《Ferocious Boss: Hubby, Let's Get Married》


 Chapter 1 - You Plotted Against Me, So I’m Taking Your Man (I)

    <h4>Chapter 1: You Plotted Against Me, So I¡¯m Taking Your Man (I)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the police stopped in front of the door, Yan Qingsi had just gotten off Yue Tingfeng¡¯s bed.


    The smell of lust had yet to dissipate from the air while clothes were scattered all over the bedside floor. It was evident that the night before was filled with intense passion.


    ¡®Knock knock!¡¯ It sounded like someone was knocking very hard on the hotel room door but Yan Qingsi seemed nonchnt about the whole incident. She bathed, wore her clothes, and even put on makeup. It seemed like she was at her own apartment going through her normal routine.


    After all, she was Yan Qingsi¡ªa vice-filled woman and the finest of all temptresses. It was only natural that she must doll herself up beautifully at all times. She wanted to be so radiant that she could blind the filthy eyes of men.


    Yue Tingfeng was half-naked, and the nail marks left behind by Yan Qingsi were clearly showing on his chest. Those reddish blotches on his skin were suggestive of their intimacy. He lit up a cigarette and said, ¡°If you beg, I can cut down your jail time by two years.¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over and took the cigarette from his fingers. She took a deep puff and exhaled a cloud of smoke before stuffing it back into his mouth again.


    She patted her slender hands on his cheek like how a prostitute would tease a customer. ¡°Uncle, Mr. Yue, you should be more careful when you¡¯re looking for a girl next time. Just because you¡¯re loaded, doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t cheat you out of all that money.¡±


    Indeed, the man she was sleeping with was the husband to her father¡¯s younger sister. Every woman in Luo City viewed him as their dream lover and he was the only heir of Yue n Financial Group.


    Those whoid eyes on Yue Tingfeng were able to acknowledge his good looks. However, he himself might not have a clue whatsoever as to how filthy rich he really was.


    Otherwise, Yan Qingsi would not have lost self-control and slept with him.


    Everyone in the city, be it men or women, would have loved to spend the night with him. After being flipped into all sorts of positions by him on the bed the whole night, Yan Qingsi thought to herself and felt like it was an achievement. Not everyone would have been able to do what she did.


    After spending the night with him, Yan Qingsi considered him to be someone who was both rich and imposing.


    Yue Tingfeng was a prideful man in every aspect.


    At the door, the police shouted, ¡°We will break down the door if you don¡¯t open it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi checked herself in the mirror to see if any part of her looked inappropriate. She then turned to open the door, prompting Yue Tingfeng to grab her wrist suddenly. ¡°Yan Qingsi, this is yourst chance. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were elegant and he raised an eyebrow. It was the ideal face: phoenix-like eyes that were almond-shaped, thin lips, a straight nose, and a handsome look of fickleness. His frivolous expression seemed to be eternal as if despising worldly conventions. Regardless of who he was looking at, his face was always a stony one¡ªdevoid of warmth and emotion.


    Yan Qingsi raised a brow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have feelings for me now after we slept? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to ditch your fianc¨¦e and run away with me. When did our Mr. Yue be so... emotional?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng tightened his grip on her wrist to the point where his strength was almost capable of breaking it.


    ¡°You slept with me just to retaliate against the Yan family?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shot him a look and leaned closer. Her breath was as delightful as the scent of orchid flowers. ¡°I slept with you only because you¡¯re Yan Ruke¡¯s man. I thought you knew that from the start? Why¡¯re you acting all innocent?¡±


    Her first impression of him was that of a man whose heart and blood ran cold. Pride was in his bones and he looked down on everyone, including her aunt. Not a single person in the whole world seemed to be worthy of him.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes became gloomy, a sentence escaped through the cracks of his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°Of course I am. If I wasn¡¯t, would you have slept with me?¡±

 Chapter 2 - You Plotted Against Me, So I’m Taking Your Man (II)

    <h4>Chapter 2: You Plotted Against Me, So I¡¯m Taking Your Man (II)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The door was kicked down from the outside and a group of people came rushing in. There were police, reporters, and members of the Yan family.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s youngest aunt, Yan Ruke, ran up and gave her a tight p in the face. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you slut! Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my fianc¨¦? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s going to be your uncle? How shameless of you to be sleeping with your own uncle?¡±


    Teardrops began rolling out of Yan Ruke¡¯s eyes, staining her beautiful face. She was uncontrobly heartbroken and it elicited the sympathy of others.


    Yan Qingsi licked her broken lips and tasted the iron-saltiness of her blood. The reporters were so excited that they looked like people who have injected themselves with chicken blood <sup>1</sup> . She nced at them, smiled, and leaned over swiftly to nt a kiss on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck. Everyone gasped and an unending flurry of camera shutters began clicking away.


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned. He knew what Yan Qingsi was up to. He should have pushed her away and pped her in the face like the vile woman that she was, but he did nothing. Instead, he acted in concert with her, embraced the moment, and hugged her at her waist.


    Her waist was so thin as if she it waspletely devoid of bones. His brain and his body remembered exactly how she twisted and turned like the alluring woman that she was.


    After a long passionate kiss, Yan Qingsi let go of Yue Tingfeng and looked up at Yan Ruke. She remarked, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I¡¯m shameless and I slept with my younger aunt¡¯s man on purpose. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Everyone else blushed sheepishly...


    A mistress who was caught in grante delicto should be covering her face in shame and scurry away like a rat, should she not?


    That woman, however, was so brazen that she would kiss her uncle-to-be in front of her aunt. There was probably no one else like her under the sun!


    At this point, Yan Ruke had forgotten that she was in the midst of crying; all she did was tremble intensely and pointed at Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands.


    The police officers eventually took pity on Yan Ruke. They stepped forward and said, ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re under arrest for suspected moneyundering and grievous bodily harm. Please provide your cooperation.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her hand in full cooperation. It was an oddly beautiful sight to see those cold handcuffs being cuffed on her thin wrists.


    She was ushered away by the policemen but just before she walked past Yan Ruke, she stopped, leaned over, and whispered into Yan Ruke¡¯s ear. ¡°I slept with your man because you dared to hatch a plot against me. I¡¯d like to see who¡¯ll win this game.¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face turned pale in the blink of an eye.


    The night before, Yan Ruke conspired against Yan Qingsi by slipping thetter a drug. She wanted Yan Qingsi to get addicted to drugs and be used by men on the street. The endgame was for reporters to write up an expos¨¦ of Yan Qingsi, something which would spell her end.


    For reasons only the Heavens knew, not only did Yan Qingsi not fall into the trap, she even managed to sleep with Yan Ruke¡¯s fianc¨¦.


    Yan Ruke tried pulling one over Yan Qingsi but Yan Qingsi turned the tables on her.


    Yan Ruke was so irked that she nearly cracked her own teeth by gnashing them...


    At the doorway, Yan Qingsi looked at her father, Yan Songnan, as well as her stepmother and half-brother.


    They stood there in silence and watched as Yan Qingsi being brought away. The look on their faces suggested that they were taking delight in her misfortune. They were all family but Yan Qingsi was a thorn in the flesh to them and they were more than happy to get rid of her.


    Misappropriatingpany funds and causing bodily harm were the two usations that her family used to attack her.


    A glimmer of maliciousness shed in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes as she remarked to Yan Songnan. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to visit me, Daddy. The thing that you want is with me and if you don¡¯t pay me a visit, I¡¯ll throw it away. By then, I won¡¯t know who will get their hands on it.¡±

 Chapter 3 - You Plotted Against Me, So I’m Taking Your Man (III)

    <h4>Chapter 3: You Plotted Against Me, So I¡¯m Taking Your Man (III)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A look of disdain manifested on Yan Songnan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m thoroughly disappointed in you. I didn¡¯t expect you to stoop to such lows. Considering the fact that you didn¡¯t have a job after your graduation, I intended to train you up in thepany. Unfortunately, greed was your second nature. How dare you misappropriatepany funds? Where did you get the nerve to do that? Yet, you don¡¯t seem repentant at all, not even when things havee to a head. How did the Yan family brought up someone as corrupted as you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered, ¡°Disappointment is nothing. Wait until the time I sink you into despair.¡±


    The policeman pushed her a bit. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Move, quickly...¡±


    Yan Qingsi left behind an important final message. ¡°Daddy, remember what I said. Time is running out...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked indifferently at Yan Qingsi being dragged away. She seemed absolutely unperturbed in the face of such adversity and there was a certain nonchnce about her that gave her the impression of being insane.


    There was certainly a monster living inside of her heart.


    ... Scene skip...


    ¡®Yan Qingsi has been arrested!¡¯


    ¡®Yan Qingsi was caught in bed with a man!¡¯


    ¡®Yan Qingsi is going to jail!¡¯


    ¡®The infamous Yan Qingsi, daughter of a rich family among Luo City¡¯s upperssmen, had yed herself to the point of no return!¡¯


    Every single reporter that Yan Ruke invited was in a frenzy.


    The second daughter of Luo City¡¯s Yan family was caught sleeping with her own uncle and the best part was that the male adulterer was none other than Yue Tingfeng.


    No other man in Luo City was any more handsome or richer than him.


    If that news managed to get out, it would make the headlines in less than a millisecond. The tussles and grudges between rich families were something that would catch public eyes.


    The reporters¡¯ excitement, however, was short-lived for they soon received an invitation from the Yue family¡¯s bodyguards.


    News of such magnitude was always covered up. When the reporters were allowed to leave, every single one of them had the same dejected expression. Their phones, cameras, and recording pens were all destroyed.


    In Luo City, exposing a sex scandal that involved the young master of the Yue family was a near-impossible thing to do.


    Yue Tingfeng wore some clothes that a butler sent over and watched as Yan Ruke cried her heart out in front of him. ¡°Tingfeng, I know that it was Yan Qingsi who made the move on you. Apples never fall far from the tree. Her mother was a mistress and so is she. She¡¯s the same as her dirty mother, they¡¯re natural-born whores, skilled in seducing other men! My brother should never have brought her into the family... He should¡¯ve left her to die on the streets.¡±


    ¡°I treated her well but she... She repaid me by doing all this. I was really blind. I never thought that she would be so evil.¡±


    Yan Ruke was five-years older than Yan Qingsi but they looked simr to each other.


    Yue Tingfeng watched as Yan Ruke gritted her teeth and cursed Yan Qingsi. There was no part of her that he found pleasant to the eye. He simply loathed her.


    Previously, he regarded her to be aesthetically pleasing and obedient. It was because of that, she spread rumors about her being his fianc¨¦e. He was not bothered by it. After all, the rumor helped him avoid other troubles along the way.


    At that moment, though, she looked as stupid as a sow yet she still tried to act as though she had brains. His eyes would have been defiled if he looked at her one more time.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted Yan Ruke¡¯s face by her chin. ¡°I have no issues with hitting women. Cut your pretentious intelligence when you¡¯re in front of me. You¡¯re way behind your niece.¡±


    Yan Ruke was stunned. ¡°Tingfeng...¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±

 Chapter 4 - You Plotted Against Me, So I’m Taking Your Man (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 4: You Plotted Against Me, So I¡¯m Taking Your Man (IV)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruke was thoroughly discontented but she did not dare to strike a wrong note with Yue Tingfeng.


    To be Yue Tingfeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e was not an easy task and she had to rack her brains just to do so. It was a difficult journey for her to reach that point and she could not let Yan Qingsi ruin what she had built up so painstakingly.


    Yan Ruke nodded. ¡°You... In that case, please rest well. I¡¯lle by again tomorrow to check on you.¡±


    Once she was out the door, a sinister resentfulness filled her eyes. She formed her hand into a fist so tight that her fingernails dug into her flesh.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, I shan¡¯t indulge you to behave in such coquettish manner again.¡±


    However, Yan Ruke quickly changed her expression as Yue Tingfeng¡¯s assistant, Jiang Lai, walked over. With a smile, she greeted, ¡°Special Assistant Jiang...¡±


    Jiang Lai walked past her then knocked on the door and entered the room.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face subsequently reverted back to sourness, as though lemon juice had been sshed all over her face.


    ...


    Jiang Lai asked softly, ¡°Young Master, about Miss Qingsi. How shall it be handled?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. ¡°Handle? Has she begged you yet?¡±


    ¡°That... No...¡±


    ¡°Since she has her own set of principles, why should I butt into her affairs? She¡¯d think I¡¯m inviting self-humiliation.¡±


    Jiang Lai looked down. ¡®Young Master wants Miss Qingsi to beg him out of her own ord but will someone like her even do such a thing?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng scanned across the messy bed¡ªthe dark red blotch on those snow-white sheets was a jarring sight.


    ...


    Every single person who knew Yan Qingsi¡ªwhether it was her friends, rtives, ssmates, or neighbors¡ªbreathed a sigh of relief when they found out that Yan Qingsi had been arrested.


    Everyone regarded Yan Qingsi as being the evil of all evils; so nefarious that she could provoke humans and gods to anger. Everyone wanted her punished and dead.


    One look at her slutty expression and her eye-catching fashion sense was enough for one to identify her as a bad influence.


    Her mother was a mistress and so was she, though she was sluttier than her mother. She stole her sister¡¯s boyfriend, slept with her younger aunt¡¯s man, and even snatched her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. Whoring around seemed to run in her family, so when she was brought to the police station, everyone let loose their imcable hatred of her and proceeded to utter in delight, ¡®Serves her right!¡¯


    Everyone gossiped about how a slut like her would finally meet her demise.


    The heavens had at longst, cast away the evildoer, much to the joy and celebration of everyone else.


    On the fourth day at the detention center, the person she had been waiting for had finally shown up. It was her father, Yan Songnan.


    They were biological father and daughter but at that moment they looked like irreconcble enemies who could not even live under the same sky.


    Yan Songnan lowered his voice andshed out. ¡°Yan Qingsi, what on earth do you want?¡±


    Yan Qingsi unfolded her hands. ¡°What do I want? Look at me, what do you think I want?¡±


    She donned the detention center¡¯s yellow prison uniform and a rubber band held up her messy hair. She had no makeup on and dry patches of skin stuck out from her lips.


    Even so, her gorgeousness and menace did not diminish one bit.


    It was a wonder that such a woman could even exist. Whether she wore expensive and exquisite clothes or just any old rag, her charm and allure remained all the same.


    She might not have been beautiful then but her unrivaled maism could be a person¡¯s addiction...


    It was best to stay away from that kind of woman as the slightest contact will undoubtedly induce one to lower their guard.


    Yan Songnan stared directly into Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. She smiled but the bone-chilling coldness of her eyes was so prominent it caused Yan Songnan to feel flustered and avoid her gaze. ¡°You¡¯vemitted a serious crime. The evidence is conclusive and it¡¯s not something that can be cooked up.¡±


    Yan Qingsi snickered coldly. ¡°The evidence is conclusive? Something must be wrong with your brain, Daddy. I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you. I¡¯m giving you two days. If I can¡¯t get out of this ce by then, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s gonna keep mepany, Daddy.¡±


    Conclusive evidence? The only evidence was that the Yan family conspired against her.


    Embezzling money was an act done by her father¡¯s own hand.


    Bodily harm was the work of her ¡®stepsister¡¯.


    It did not matter though because she had information that could be used against Yan Songnan. She had ample means to get out of prison.

 Chapter 5 - You Plotted Against Me, So I’m Taking Your Man (V)

    <h4>Chapter 5: You Plotted Against Me, So I¡¯m Taking Your Man (V)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Songnan was so angry that veins began to emerge from his forehead. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you disgraceful thing...¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied sarcastically, ¡°Yes, I am a disgraceful thing. After all, you¡¯re the one who created me. All those years ago if you had ejacted on to the wall instead, we wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.¡±


    Yan Songnan fumed and his chest began to hurt. ¡°I should have choked you to death back then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pressed her hands forcefully on the table and giggled. ¡°That¡¯s right, you should¡¯ve choked me to death, just like how you killed my mother by hounding her.¡±


    Everyone knew Yan Qingsi¡¯s birth mother to be the mistress but no one knew the true facts. The real mistress was none other than the current Mrs. Yan.


    Words go around that Yan Qingsi was the second daughter of the Yan family, but in truth, she was older than her so-called ¡®elder sister¡¯ by one year.


    Yan Songnan married Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother but when her mother was pregnant, he took a turn and began going after someone with a better social standing. Step-by-step, he pushed her away until she met her demise.


    In order to cover up the heinous act, he colluded with the current Mrs. Yan, whose name was Ye Lingzhi, and deliberately changed her age so she was a year younger than her actual age. They then announced to the world that Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother seduced Yan Songnan when Mrs. Yan was pregnant with their first child.


    They also told the world that Qingsi¡¯s mistress-mother met with an ident and passed away, prompting Mrs. Yan to take pity on the child and agree to her inclusion into the Yan family.


    Thus, the whole of Luo City¡¯s upper circle was given the impression of how kind and forgiving Mrs. Yan was since she treated her husband¡¯s illegitimate child particrly well.


    On the other hand, Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother was the scum of the earth, a home-wrecker that not even the heavens would look at her.


    However, no one knew that the Yan family had never treated her as a part of the household. Luck yed a big part in her being able to survive until the present. She was treated like the lowliest of lowlifes and served as a punching bag for the family whenever they were upset. Torturing her was a way for them to relieve their stresses.


    Her existence in the household was simply for the Yan family to enjoy the pleasures of humiliating her.


    Yan Qingsi would always remember how her mother jumped off the building.


    Years had passed since then but the hatred in her heart remained. Day by day, her resentment continued to fuel her heart to avenge, to the point where that raging fire of resentment nearly caused her to lose all sense of herself.


    Yan Qingsi entered into the Yan family when she was eight-years-old. That day was a cut-off point in her life. From that point onward, she no longer experienced happiness or warmth.


    Hostile emotions emanated from her eyes. Yan Songnan could not help but feel cold sweat running down his back. It was then that he realized something: the daughter he had been neglecting for years had long turned into a devil.


    She had immersed herself in darkness for a long time. She had her mouth wide open, patiently waiting for the time toe for her to swallow the whole Yan family. If she had to sacrifice herself to take them down, she would do so unhesitatingly.


    Yan Songnan mumbled, ¡°You... You... want to avenge your mother?¡±


    Only then did Yan Songnan know what Yan Qingsi was up to.


    Her eyes were as red as a devil that came straight out of hell. She stared at him and said, ¡°Ever since the day you brought me into the Yan family, you should¡¯ve known that my return will spell doom for all of you.¡±


    Yan Songnan was thoroughly unnerved and the only thing left of an unnerved person was bluff. He mmed his hands on the table and roared, ¡°I¡¯m your father. You¡¯d be dead if I wasn¡¯t there for you all these years. Your mother¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. She brought it upon herself.¡±


    Egocentrism and selfishness reached their zenith with Yan Songnan. He had no qualms about kicking away those who obstructed his path to riches and honor; he was a man who did not know the concept of guilt.


    Yan Qingsi broke out in maniacalughter. She looked at Yan Songnan with her cold eyes which sent shivers down his spine.

 Chapter 6 - You Plotted Against Me, So I’m Taking Your Man (VI)

    <h4>Chapter 6: You Plotted Against Me, So I¡¯m Taking Your Man (VI)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi slowly replied, ¡°After all these years, have I ever told you that your shameless face disgusts me? It was all of you who caused my mother¡¯s death and it was you who trampled on my happiness. Wherever did you get that self-confidence to think that your conscience is clear and that you¡¯de out of this unscathed? I¡¯m telling you, Yan Songnan, since I lived a terrible life, I¡¯ll make sure all of you will live a terrible life too.¡±


    Yan Songnan was startled but he soon calmed himself down after braving the initial diposure. He said with much aplomb, ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble. Mingzhu is in the hospital because of you. Don¡¯t assume that whatever you have will be enough to threaten me. You¡¯re still an amateur to be picking a fight with me. Considering the fact that we are of a father-daughter rtionship, I can help you persuade the courts. Your jail time can bemuted by two years.¡±


    Yan Qingsi burst outughing. ¡°Two years? Then what, I be a beggar? Do I look like someone¡¯s who¡¯s that short-sighted? Yan Songnan, you got married to my mother then tossed her aside and caused her death. You, out of all people, should know that I will be your debt when you decided to keep me in the family. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯lle after your whole family...¡±


    She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not striking a deal with you anymore. Officer, I have something to report...¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s heartbeats turned frantic when he heard that. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed his shirt and replied fiercely, ¡°I¡¯ve endured so much in this family for so many years. What do you think I have with me? If you don¡¯t believe me, try me. For example, your female secretary who went missing five years ago. Oh, and the box of mooncakes you gave to Mayor Wang autumn this year, I know what¡¯s inside. I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t give a rat¡¯s ass if I have to bring you down with me. If I¡¯m going to die, you¡¯ll die with me. Let no one be so foolish as to make a fool out of me.¡±


    Yan Songnan was not about to take any risks while Yan Qingsi wanted her revenge regardless of the price she had to pay.


    After swiftly considering the pros and cons, he said, ¡°Okay. I promise I¡¯ll get you out. But you have to promise me one thing too. Leave the country once you¡¯re out of here. Nevere back.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced briefly at him and called out, ¡°Officer, why aren¡¯t youing here...¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can¡¯te back within ten years. That¡¯s all I¡¯m giving you. Don¡¯t be greedy.¡±


    ¡°Officer, I have something important.¡±


    The officer came and asked impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yan Songnan held Yan Qingsi. ¡°How long do you want?¡±


    ¡°Three years at most...¡±


    ¡°No. That¡¯s too short...¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m okay either way. I mean, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s afraid of you.¡±


    Yan Songnan gnashed his teeth and replied, ¡°Fine, I agree. Give me five days.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood up. ¡°You have a maximum of two days. After that, the deal¡¯s off.¡±


    She then turned to the officer and said, ¡°You can send me back now.¡±


    ...


    That night, the atmosphere within the Yan household¡¯s living room was incredibly intense. All five people in the family rued that they were unable to skin Yan Qingsi alive.


    Yan Qingsi had nothing to lose but the five of them were of prestigious social standing and could not put themselves at stake as Yan Qingsi did.


    Yan Qingsi was a pain in the neck. She was not only unafraid of whatever scheme against her, but she would also find a way to drag the schemers down with her.


    Ye Lingzhi gnashed her teeth. ¡°So be it then if she wants three years. Three years is plenty of time for us to sort her out. We don¡¯t need to be afraid of her if she tries something funny.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu was so angry that she smashed the cup in her hand onto the ground. ¡°Mom, you might as well make your move while she¡¯s in jail. Let her die there so she¡¯ll nevere back to disgust us anymore.¡±

 Chapter 7 - You Plotted Against Me, So I’m Taking Your Man (VII)

    <h4>Chapter 7: You Plotted Against Me, So I¡¯m Taking Your Man (VII)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Lingzhi <sup>1</sup> poked Yan Mingzhu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? If we make a move in the detention center, she won¡¯t be the one who¡¯s going to die, we will. Wait until she¡¯s out of the country, then we¡¯ll have means to deal with her.¡±


    Yan Songnan nodded. ¡°Your mother¡¯s right. For the time being, let¡¯s get her out of the country. Once she¡¯s out of the country, no one cares about whether she lives or dies. We have a hundred ways to kill her and make sure neither the Gods nor the ghosts could ever find out.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu turned and looked at Yan Ruke. ¡°Auntie, how¡¯s your situation with Young Master Yue?¡±


    Yan Ruke came back to her senses and answered, ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±


    With a twitch of the lip, Yan Mignzhu remarked, ¡°I think Auntie has the best temper among us all. If it was Jinchuan who was seduced by that horrible woman, I would¡¯ve definitely cried my heart out and I¡¯d be unable to stop myself from killing her.¡±


    Yan Songnan berated her. ¡°Mingzhu, stop talking.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Yan Mingzhu grumbled and said nothing further.


    The youngest son of the Yan family, Yan Mingxiu, remained quiet throughout their conversation but he soon remarkedzily, ¡°Are we done? I¡¯m going back to my room if we are.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi <sup>1</sup> patted her son¡¯s hair lovingly. ¡°Alright, alright, you can go. Don¡¯t let it interfere with school tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Mingxiu pushed Ye Lingzhi <sup>1</sup> ¡®s hand away swiftly and stood up. He then went upstairs.


    ...


    Yan Ruke felt fidgety when she got back to her room.


    That slut, Yan Qingsi, had information that could be used against her elder brother!


    Yan Qingsi was like a fishbone stuck in Yan Ruke¡¯s throat. The mere thought of Yan Qingsi¡¯s release was enough to fuel Yan Ruke¡¯s overwhelming hatred. There was nothing she could do to Yan Qingsi but she would not sit around and do nothing about it.


    She looked at the time and saw that it was not yet eleven o¡¯clock.


    Yan Ruke left the house. Since she was unable to stop Yan Qingsi¡¯s release from jail, she wanted to do something, anything at all, as long as she could paint Yan Qingsi¡¯s in the lowest possible light to Yue Tingfeng.


    She went directly to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ce ¨C the Jade Orchid Pavilion.


    The Jade Orchid Pavilion was a clubhouse that Yue Tingfengmissioned ording to his fancies. It was not a business venture but rather a ce where he could have a good time and be at ease.


    Yan Ruke reached the ce and noticed the presence of Luo City¡¯s richest young men. Yet, Yue Tingfeng stood out most prominently amongst them all.


    Yue Tingfeng was the most eye-catching person regardless of where he was. Compared to the rest of the people, he was like the sun or the moon amongst all those tiny little stars.


    Everyone else was having fun with their femalepanions but Yue Tingfeng was quiet. Two gorgeousdies were massaging his legs but none dared to utter a single word.


    Yan Ruke was mesmerized by him. He was such an exquisite man and she had to have him for herself, no matter what. Yan Qingsi should never be allowed to dip her hands into the cookie jar ever again.


    She walked over to him and sat down but he did not seem to have noticed her at all.


    Deep in the recesses of her mind, Yan Ruke tried figuring out how she should open her mouth. She asked a few random questions and finally began pouring out all the me. ¡°Tingfeng, you might not believe it but Yan Qingsi threatened my big brother! She¡¯s the one whomitted a crime and yet she wants to drag our family down with her. She¡¯d go so far as to hurt her own father. A woman like her... I¡¯ve never seen anyone who could rival her evilness and ruthlessness... She¡¯s a devil. She¡¯ll use you and your connections today and then backstab you tomorrow. Tingfeng, you have to be careful with her...¡±


    All of a sudden, Yue Tingfeng sshed the ss of wine in his hands onto one of the masseuses. ¡°Move over.¡±


    The girl scrambled off him immediately and Yue Tingfeng got up to leave.


    Throughout the whole sequence of events, Yan Ruke was like a clown because Yue Tingfeng did not even bat an eye on her.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face became redder and hotter. Ashamed, she felt like hiding her face because everyone else there stared at her.

 Chapter 8 - I’m Using Your Man (I)

    <h4>Chapter 8: I¡¯m Using Your Man (I)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruke gritted her teeth. Acting as though she was his wife, she put on a bold face and said, ¡°Tingfeng isn¡¯t in a good mood. Please don¡¯t take offense. I¡¯ll go out and check on him.¡±


    The instant she left the room she heard voices behind her muttering. ¡°Pfft, she¡¯s nothing in Young Master Yue¡¯s eyes and yet she still thinks so highly of herself.¡±


    The nerves of Yan Ruke teeth were almost hurting from her severe gnashing but she pretended as though she had heard none of it. Her original n was toin about Yan Qingsi¡¯s vices to Yue Tingfeng so that he would get angry at Yan Qingsi. Unfortunately, her n backfired.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Jiang Lai, who had just arrived at thepany, saw how foul of a mood Yue Tingfeng was in. He was afraid of aggravating the situation so he first probed with a question. ¡°Young Master, Miss Qingsi has been in the detention center for several days already. Are we... not going to ask how things are?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. ¡°Ask? What do we ask? She¡¯s capable enough. Your shameless contribution might not be appreciated.¡±


    Jiang Lai looked down.


    Young Master was very much absent-minded for the past few days. It was obvious that he was waiting for Qingsi to beg for him.


    However, that was not going to happen.


    ...


    A weekter, at Luo City International Airport.


    The whole of Yan family was present because it was the day they got to send Yan Qingsi out of the country. Finally, the pestilent demon was leaving and the whole family would love to ¡®see her off¡¯. Most importantly, therger the crowd, the easier it would be for them to keep an eye on her and make sure that she was not up to no good.


    Yue Tingfeng was there too. So was Yan Mingzhu¡¯s boyfriend, Luo Jinchuan.


    The whole Yan family desperately wanted everyone to know that the wicked Yan Qingsi suffered the consequences of her actions and that she would soon be gone.


    With a poker face, Yan Songnan said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. You should go through the security checks now. Once you¡¯re overseas, study well and turn over a new leaf...¡±


    He was more than eager to see Yan Qingsi board the airne. He would probably have lost control and choke her to death if her face was still in sight for a second longer.


    Getting her out of prison was aplete waste of his money. The thought of losing all that money so pointlessly made him feel incredibly distressed and he regretted his decision to keep such a wreck alive.


    Yan Mingzhu urged her too. ¡°Sister, you should board the ne now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi dressed up very beautifully on that day. She was charming and seductive. Those fox-like eyes were particrly bright as if she could steal a man¡¯s soul as she pleased.


    Yan Mingzhu looked at her and felt the insurmountable envy and jealousy.


    No matter how much Yan Qingsi was tormented as a child, she was not defeated¡ªas unkible as a cactus in the desert.


    Growing up together, Yan Mingzhu was always outshone by Yan Qingsi¡¯s radiance, especially when both of them stood beside each other. Yan Qingsi was always the one that everyone noticed.


    The name ¡®Mingzhu¡¯ became a name associated with mockery.


    A small luggage bag was positioned beside Yan Qingsi¡¯s legs. She nced at Yan Mingzhu nonchntly. ¡°Why are you anxious? Are you worried that you can¡¯t keep Jinchuan in check?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu clenched her teeth and smiled. ¡°Qingsi, as your older sister, my advice is that girls should always be a bit more reserved and cautious. If you continue behaving like this, no one is going to look up to you. Women need to love themselves.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu disliked her ever since Yan Qingsi entered the household when she was eight years old. After so many years of fighting, the one thing Yan Mingzhu wanted most was to step on Yan Qingsi until thetter was dead.


    Yan Qingsi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh really?¡±


    On the spur of the moment, she stretched out her hand toward Luo Jinchuan¡¯s chest and slid it into his jacket. Everyone was taken aback by that action.


    Yan Mingzhu instantly exploded. ¡°YAN QINGSI! What are you doing?! First was Young Master Yue, now you want to seduce your sister¡¯s boyfriend too?¡±

 Chapter 9 - I’m Using Your Man (II)

    <h4>Chapter 9: I¡¯m Using Your Man (II)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi could not care less about her. She fished out Luo Jinchuan¡¯s wallet from his jacket and emptied the cash inside before returning the wallet to him. ¡°Luo Jinchuan, treat this money as a token of apology for me on behalf of your girlfriend.¡±


    A brief look of stupefaction appeared on Luo Jinchuan¡¯s face but his expression soon reverted back to his usual schrliness. Masked behind his golden spectacles, however, was a hint of interest in his eyes. His lips curled slightly and he said, ¡°Have a safe flight.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu raged and caused her face to tense up. ¡°Yan Qingsi, I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t want your dignity, we¡¯d still want ours. You¡¯re no different than a hooker...¡±


    Yan Qingsi stuffed the money into her bag and turned a deaf ear to Yan Mingzhu¡¯s words. ¡°My dear elder sister, after so many years of fighting you¡¯re still as stupid as always. I have told you many times, don¡¯t provoke me or god knows what I¡¯ll do to you.¡±


    Yan Songnan <sup>1</sup>shed out. ¡°Qingsi, what the hell are you trying to do? It¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t give you any money.¡±


    Yan Qingsi retorted sarcastically, ¡°You did? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    The Yan family would never willingly spend money on her. Other than a small luggage bag and a flight ticket, Yan Qingsi had nothing on her.


    Their intention was not to let her go abroad but to exile her overseas. They were looking forward to her to just die on the streets.


    At that moment, the Yan family looked like they had just eaten a pile of dung.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s teeth nearly cracked from anger. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to catch the fight if you don¡¯t go now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood rooted to the ground. ¡°If I can¡¯t make it, then I¡¯ll just stay. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway.¡±


    Yan Songnan hated that he was unable to end her life there and then. He calmed himself down, took out his wallet, and handed her all the money that he had inside. ¡°You¡¯re a spender when ites to money. Try saving up a bit more when you¡¯re overseas. I¡¯ll transfer your living expenses over regrly.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled coldly. He had the nerve to call her a big spender?


    She estimated that the money he took out was no more than three or four thousand yuan.


    Her eyes darted to all those cards he had. If those could be used overseas, she would have taken them all from him.


    Yan Qingsi put away the money and said, ¡°Well, wouldn¡¯t it be much better if you had taken it out sooner? Are you so stingy because you¡¯re afraid you¡¯ll go bankrupt?¡±


    The whole of Yan family almost puked blood.


    Yue Tingfeng stood there and kept quiet from the very beginning. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Yan Qingsi¡¯s beautiful rear figure. There was an indescribable fire within his heart and it was burning with much exuberance.


    Astonishingly, not once throughout their time there did that woman ever nce at him.


    Yan Ruke noticed Yue Tingfeng staring at Yan Qingsi. Her eyes were red and yet she said softly, ¡°Qingsi, about what you did the other day... I won¡¯t take it personally. As your younger aunt, my advice to you is that you mustn¡¯t do such a thing anymore. Not every woman is as forgiving as I am.¡±


    Yan Ruke was painting herself as a kind-hearted and forgiving person. Though it seemed like she was not holding it against her, the core of the message was in fact, ¡®Don¡¯t be such a slut. Don¡¯t just climb into any man¡¯s bed.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi was obviously aware of what Yan Ruke really meant.


    It was nothing but a show of maturity and obedience in front of Yue Tingfeng; to show him that her character was far above Yan Qingsi¡¯s shameless attitude.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a really kind person, Auntie. Since you said that, don¡¯t mind if I....¡±


    Yan Ruke went nk and had a feeling that things were turning for the worse.


    The next moment, Yan Qingsi turned around, looked at Yue Tingfeng, and lifted his chin with her hand. ¡°Do my lips look good today, Uncle?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°Not too bad.¡±


    Her fingers then brushed over Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. ¡°Would you like to taste them?¡±

 Chapter 10 - I’m Using Your Man (III)

    <h4>Chapter 10: I¡¯m Using Your Man (III)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Her fingers then brushed over Yan Tingfeng¡¯s lips. ¡°Would you like to taste them?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Dare to do it?¡±


    The day before, Yan Ruke told Yue Tingfeng that she wanted to bring him to see Yan Qingsi off at the airport. Her intention was to show off Yue Tingfeng in front of Yan Qingsi, as if to say, ¡®No matter what you do, this man will always belong to me.¡¯


    However, it slipped her mind that Yan Qingsi was an unpredictable character.


    Yan Qingsi cast a sidelong nce to Yan Ruke. ¡°Has my aunt ever told you that I¡¯m the most brazen slut ever?¡±


    She tiptoed and leaned over to kiss Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. They were both very familiar with each other and their passionately erotic Frenching made everyone around them blush with shame.


    Yan Mingzhu pulled Luo Jinchuan¡¯s hand and spat out in contempt. ¡°Jinchuan, I¡¯m so embarrassed you had to see this. Yan Qingsi is a woman with no shame nor dignity.¡±


    The corner of Luo Jinchuan¡¯s lips curled up. Light reflected from his spectacles and the brownish color of his pupils could be seen to intensify gradually.


    Yan Qingsi finally let go of Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to look for me when you¡¯re in Country M next time, Uncle.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and gazed briefly on her slightly swollen lips. ¡°That depends on my mood.¡±


    ¡°How bad can your mood be having me around?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Maybe it¡¯ll be worse.¡±


    In her heart, Yan Qingsi cursed Yue Tingfeng a hundred times. Then she tiptoed and kissed him again. ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°Barely.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and looked at the pale-faced Yan Ruke. She jerked her head back and jutted her chin out briefly toward Yan Ruke, as if saying, ¡®Bite me, if you can.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mood became incredibly good. She sent a message to Yan Ruke through merely her actions. ¡®So what if he¡¯s your man? I¡¯m the one enjoying with him.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi pulled the small suitcase by her side while her gaze swept across the whole Yan family. She smiled and said, ¡°I will be back.¡±


    There was no doubt that she would return. Each member of the Yan family was still alive and well, which meant that it was impossible for her to leave the country with a peace of mind.


    She was still young; she was a lone-ranger; hence, she got nothing to lose.


    Someday, though, she would return. By then, she shall collect what debt the Yan family incurred by killing her mother.


    Yan Qingsi hauled her suitcase and walked away with resolve. Her frail silhouette soon vanished as she passed through the safety checks.


    The devil was gone and the Yan family breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    Bitter resentment shed through Ye Lingzhi <sup>1</sup> ¡®s eyes. She was determined to eradicate the slightest possibility of Yan Qingsi stepping foot in Luo City in the future.


    ...


    After leaving the airport, Yan Ruke walked hurriedly in order to catch up to Yue Tingfeng.


    There was no denying that her niece had kissed her fianc¨¦ in front of her. It was like a p in the face but she dared notin to Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Tingfeng, wait for me...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was just about to open his car door and hop on but Yan Ruke swiftly ran over and sat at the front passenger seat.


    He shot her a look of revulsion. ¡°Get down.¡±


    Yan Ruke felt hurt. ¡°Tingfeng...¡±


    Yue Tingfengmbasted impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t make me kick you down.¡±


    She trembled. Yue Tingfeng was not the kind of man who would think twice about hitting a girl. He had an unreasonable temper and if someone provoked him, he would beat them up regardless of their gender.


    Yan Ruke bit her lip and said, ¡°Be safe... on the road.¡±


    She opened the door and got down from the car.


    A car then stopped beside her. The driver was Luo Jinchuan, Yan Mingzhu was sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°Such a pity, Auntie. Do you want to hitch a ride with us?¡±


    Yan Ruke turned to look at Yan Mingzhu and thetter¡¯s expression seemed to be reveling in Yan Ruke¡¯s bad luck. Yan Ruke smiled coldly. ¡°Rather than spending the time to mock me, why not you take better care of your boyfriend? Don¡¯t wait until she seduces Luo Jinchuan. When that happens, you won¡¯t have anywhere to hide and cry.¡±

 Chapter 11 - I’m Using Your Man (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 11: I¡¯m Using Your Man (IV)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s face turned red in anger. She looked over to Luo Jinchuan and was met with his characteristic calm expression. Her heart rested easy and she shouted to her aunt, ¡°Nonsense. Jinchuan would never stoop so low for a woman like that.¡±


    Yan Ruke let out a derisiveugh.


    Men were particrly fond of women like that. They might just be biding their time for a chance to bed her.


    ...


    At the boarding gate, Jiang Lai passed a thick envelope to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Miss Qingsi, this is thepensation given by the young master for that night.¡±


    Yan Qingsi peeled open the envelope and saw a stack of greens. They were all foreign currency.


    She smirked. ¡°It seems like he may have a heart after all.¡±


    ¡°I shall take my leave. All the best on your journey.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took out her makeup and redid her lipstick with the help of apact mirror. Then, she pulled out one of the crisp dor bill and gave it a lip-smacking kiss. ¡°Take this back to your master, this is a tip from me. Let him know that I was disappointed with his performance that night.¡±


    That lipstick-marked bill was like a ticking time-bomb to Jiang Lai and no matter what his decision¡ªto receive it or not¡ªhe would be caught in the explosion.


    In the end, Yan Qingsi simply stuffed the bill into his pocket.


    The ne took off while Yan Qingsi took onest nce at the familiar city.


    She wanted to etch the city and faces of the people living there into her brain to serve as a reminder of the debt that she had yet to collect.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s sight was diverted as the ne flew into the cloudyer. The corner of the envelope caught her eye. While the rumor mill spun stories of her being a homewrecker as if she had stolen everyone else¡¯s man, the only man whom she had actually bedded was Yue Tingfeng...


    Even so, the act was a calcted move.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s thin lips smiled coldly. The rumors did not matter. When pissed beyond measure, she would just live up to those usations and steal all their men.


    Two hourster, Jiang Lai delivered the ticking time-bomb in the form of a hundred-dor bill to Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Young master, this... Miss Qingsi entrusted me to give you this.¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Lai repeated the message from Yan Qingsi verbatim.


    Yue Tingfeng...


    In the middle of that bill was the stain of red lipstick, mocking him. A few hours ago, he had just kissed those soft and sweet lips. They were lips that promised a man everything he wanted.


    Now, Yue Tingfeng vowed that if ever that woman appeared before him, he would bite her lips off.


    ... Timeskip ...


    Three yearster...


    There was a crowd at the T2 arrival pick-up zone in Luo City Airport. The international flight from Country M to Luo City hadnded.


    A woman strode into Luo City Airport.


    Her long, jet-ck hair fluttered behind her shoulders as her high heels clicked sharply against the tiled floor¡ªthe stato beat hammering in the hearts of men. Her lips were colored an enticing red whilerge sunsses obscured half of the pale face. She wore a coat that was featured onst week¡¯s early spring fashion show but somehow made it look better than the runway model. The woman was arresting and carried herself with an irresistible charm.


    Among the throng of people, she stood out like a gem amidst gravel¡ªgrades above everyone else.


    Some passersby secretly took photos of the eye-catching woman.


    A group of young girls chatted among themselves.


    ¡°Is she a celebrity? She looks like someone famous.¡±


    ¡°It does look like it. Probably back from the overseas.¡±

 Chapter 12 - I, Yan Qingsi, Am Back (I)

    <h4>Chapter 12: I, Yan Qingsi, Am Back (I)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, she¡¯s really gorgeous... One can feel her maism from afar.¡±


    The woman trod on, unconcerned with the hush that fell over the crowd.


    A short distance away, Yan Mingzhu tugged on Luo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and cooed in a flirtatious tone. ¡°Jinchuan, what are you looking at? You must be tired after your flight. I can see dark circles forming under your eyes. Come on, let¡¯s head home and rest.¡±


    The corner of Luo Jinchuan¡¯s lips quirked. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Why the sudden good mood?¡± Yan Mingzhu asked curiously.


    He looked toward the airport exit andmented. ¡°The weather today seems very weing.¡±


    A hint of malevolence shed across his clean-shaven and chiseled face.


    He looked forward to the interesting development of the drama. It seemed like the days of stagnancy would soone to an end.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi got into a seven-seater car. As she gotfortable, Miss Mai inquired, ¡°How does it feel to be back?¡±


    The car window rolled down and a slender hand stretched out. Yan Qingsi looked as if she was in a photo shoot. Her eyes were half-lidded while she held up a mesmerizing posture. ¡°The familiarnd, the familiar air... I can feel my blood boiling.¡±


    The air rushed through the empty spaces between her fingers as she clenched her fist, trying to hold onto the wind.


    Three years ago on that fateful day, she said to the city she was going to return one day.


    The beady eyes of the plump woman known as Miss Mai gleamed in excitement. ¡°Do you feel the urge to throw a big party for your homing?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned to Miss Mai, the pair of alluring almond-shaped eyes shone with determination. ¡°That¡¯s right. The biggest.¡±


    The three years of banishment did not free her from the Yan family¡¯s harassment. There were multiple attempts on her life while she was abroad. Although she managed to evade all of their schemes, it would be disrespectful if she did not pay back in kind now that she was back in town.


    Miss Mai gulped inaudibly. If the legend of the fox spirit was true, Miss Mai believed that the fox spirit was currently sitting in this car plotting the demise of a certain socialite family.


    Miss Mai patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not rush. You¡¯re my only priority. Rest for now and let me handle the arrangements.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±


    The heavyset woman in her forties was Yan Qingsi¡¯s manager. From first nce, she was a kind and hearty character but in truth, the woman was not one to be messed with. Miss Mai was a well-known figure in the artist management circle and her connections ran deep and wide.


    It was a loss for the agency when she decided to branch out on her own.


    ¡°Before you came back, I already selected two potential roles for you. One is a television series while the other is a movie. You should audition for Director Feng Jun¡¯s new television series first. It¡¯s about a dynastic struggle set in the olden days, which is currently a hot theme in the industry. I skimmed through the script, the main female role was made for you. All you need is this role plus some advertisement deals and your name will be known throughout the country in no time. I gave the director your photo and he said that as long as your face wasn¡¯t surgically altered, it fitted the role pretty well.¡±


    ¡°As for the other movie, the role is minor but it¡¯s directed by Guo Zekai. He¡¯s a visionary in his field and the stars that worked with him were all A-listers. His movies always do well in the box office so even if it¡¯s just a cameo role, it is worth doing.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded as her manager gave her analysis. When she decided toe back, she knew her road was going to be rocky.


    The battlefield was ready, all that was left was the method of warfare.


    Whether it be for her career or the deep-seated desire for revenge, her mind was fixed.


    It did not matter how difficult her path would be, she would not turn back.


    Yan Qingsi stared out into the city¡ªthe towering skyscrapers stood unflinching¡ªand smiled.


    ¡®I, Yan Qingsi, am back.¡¯

 Chapter 13 - I, Yan Qingsi, Am Back (II)

    <h4>Chapter 13: I, Yan Qingsi, Am Back (II)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s amodation arranged by Miss Mai was located in the city center. While it was not the wealthiest neighborhood of the city, the majority of residents were upper-ss white-cored workers, which ensured a certain degree of security.


    The house was modest with a single bedroom¡ªthe decor was modern and minimalistic.


    Miss Mai said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°When you¡¯re famous, I¡¯ll get you another house.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smirked. ¡°That¡¯s a promise.¡±


    She was not particr about the house. After all, she did spend three years on the run in Country M. There were even days where she had to go without food.


    Yan Qingsi was also aware that Miss Mai was doing her best. Her departure from thepany was not without sacrifices. There was pressure from her expany for her to return as her own startup was slogging through mud.


    The fact that Miss Mai was spending ten thousand yuan per month on just amodation meant that she saw the potential in Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi was allowed to recuperate for two days before Miss Mai dropped by with a bespectacled youth. ¡°This is your assistant-cum-makeup artist.¡±


    The young man quickly spoke up. ¡°Miss Qingsi, my name is Xu Mingming. You can call me Xiao Xu.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was surprised that Miss Mai got her a male as her makeup artist and this youngd had to shoulder the burden of a personal assistant at the same time. It was not an easy fit.


    ¡°Just graduated?¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get my graduation certificate next month.¡±


    Miss Mai checked the time. ¡°Quickly, get Qingsi ready. We have an audition in two hours.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. She knew the importance of today.


    As her first step into show business after her banishment, there was no room for failure. She had to secure the role at all cost.


    ...


    The first audition went smoothly. The assistant director gave Yan Qingsi some lines and she had to deliver them on the spot.


    After the session, she was told toe in the next day for another round of audition with costume and makeup.


    It was said that Director Feng Jun was very selective with his cast and that the callback rate for his auditions was very low.


    This meant that Yan Qingsi at least fitted the image of the role. If there were no major slip-ups, the role would most definitely be hers.


    On the next day, Yan Qingsi arrived at the audition hall well-rested with her assistant in tow.


    Two hours of makeupter, she stepped out of the vanity room in costume. The crowd fell silent.


    It was established then and there that she was the natural choice for the role. Dressed in a crimson traditional costume, Yan Qingsi was beauty and elegance personified.


    There was an ancient saying about beautiful women who brought nations to their knees. Yan Qingsi looked like she could be one of them if she was born a few centuries earlier.


    The silence was broken when the director stood up abruptly and shouted, ¡°Yes. This is what I¡¯m looking for. Perfect... You¡¯re the one...¡±


    Just by standing there in costume, Yan Qingsi embodied the idea of his character, Consort Zhao. She was attractive in a unique way thatmanded the attention of all. A flutter of her eyshes and the hearts of men were enthralled. Yan Qingsi had yet to speak or act but it was a done deal.


    The assistant director asked Director Feng Jun, ¡°Director, we¡¯re not asking her to say some lines?¡±


    Feng Jun¡¯s ardent gaze did not leave Yan Qingsi. ¡°I saw her performance yesterday. Very good, very good indeed. Tell the remaining actresses that they can leave now.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Qingsi¡¯s red lips lifted at the corners. She gave the director an innocuous smile. ¡°Thank you, director. I will do my best.¡±


    The smile incapacitated Director Feng Jun as words struggled to form. ¡°Really... Just...¡±


    He could not describe the feeling he had toward Yan Qingsi. It felt like something that he had been unconsciously searching for and now, here she was¡ªa woman deserving of his love and affection.

 Chapter 14 - Oh? You’re Interested In Me? (I)

    <h4>Chapter 14: Oh? You¡¯re Interested In Me? (I)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once the deal was sealed, Yan Qingsi exited the hall in costume.


    Xiao Xu followed excitedly behind Yan Qingsi. While holding up the long trail of her dress, Xiao Xu gushed on. ¡°Miss Qingsi, you¡¯re amazing. Really... That was incredible. This role was really made for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°Yes. A role of a vixen made for me.¡±


    Her dressing room was just a few feet ahead. As she turned the corner, she almost rammed into the figure walking toward her.


    The figure retreated chivalrously and apologized. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    It was a soothing, masculine voice that spoke in a well-mannered tone. Without looking up, one could rate the man eighty over a hundred just based on his voice.


    When Yan Qingsi looked up and saw who it was, the cold seeped into her chest. She would rate him a big, fat zero.


    The man was mildly startled at seeing Yan Qingsi and greeted, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    A well-trimmed eyebrow rose in defiance. ¡°Yes, it has been, brother-inw.¡±


    She did not expect to run into Luo Jinchuan here of all ces.


    Luo Jinchuan gave her a smile that would usually charm the pants off thedies.


    He had a lean frame and was dressed in a tailor-made suit with a striped necktie on that day. His gold wire ssespleted the smart look.


    Luo Jinchuan was akin to the prince charming character frequently depicted in fairy tales. His demeanor was likeke water¡ªcalm and pristine.


    There was a gentleness to his smile as his eyes crinkled. ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you visit home?¡±


    Yan Qingsi regarded him skeptically and sarcastically replied, ¡°Home? Seems like you¡¯re still together with my sister. Aren¡¯t you a loyal dog?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan only smiled in return. ¡°Qingsi wants us to break up?¡±


    As her given name left his mouth, she felt her insides twist in disgust. The cloying sweetness in his tone made her nauseous.


    ¡°Break up? No, I¡¯d rather see you two get married and watch Yan Mingzhu despair as she realizes her husband was never faithful to her.¡±


    What kind of man was Luo Jinchuan? That angelic face coupled with his benign personality was just a facade. In truth, Yan Mingzhu was nothing more than a ything that he had yet grown bored of.


    It was Yan Mingzhu herself that was obsessed with Luo Jinchuan, which was all the better for him.


    The engagement ring reflected the overhead lights as he nudged his sses. ¡°Your sister really misses you. How about dinner tonight to catch up?¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan maintained his calm persona and smiled. ¡°You have misunderstood.¡± He turned to Xiao Xu and asked politely, ¡°I have some private matters to discuss with Qingsi. Could you give us a moment?¡±


    Xiao Xu looked to Yan Qingsi for instructions, which came with a flick of her wrist. Xiao Xu made himself scarce and retreated.


    Once Xiao Xu was out of the picture, Luo Jinchuan inched closer to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Are you short of cash?¡±


    There was nary an inch between them. As Luo Jinchuan spoke down to her, she could feel his breath grazing her forehead.


    In a nonchnt tone, she replied, ¡°Yeah. Why? Are you paying?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been wanting to use your service since three years ago, you know?¡± Luo Jinchuan grinned slyly. The prince charming act was reced by nothing more than amon man¡¯s lechery.

 Chapter 15 - Oh? You’re Interested In Me? (II)

    <h4>Chapter 15: Oh? You¡¯re Interested In Me? (II)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Jinchuan narrowed his eyes at Yan Qingsi. She was undeniably beautiful.


    He was no stranger to stunning women and she was by no means the prettiest of them all, yet her visage haunted him daily. Her beauty was the kind that taught one¡¯s soul a lesson¡ªof yearning for something that could not be had.


    From his perspective, the three years away from home had treated Yan Qingsi well as she was even more attractive now. Perhaps the time had allowed her to blossom into adulthood. She reminded him of a poppy flower blooming amidst the wilderness¡ªdeadly but irresistible to men.


    If it were any other woman, Luo Jinchuan would not have been bothered to keep track of her news, let alone toe for a personal visit.


    Luo Jinchuan had never felt such an urge to have a woman.


    A darker part of him wanted to rip her clothes off and take her there and then.


    As these thoughts yed in Luo Jinchuan¡¯s mind, Yan Qingsi herself formed a conclusion. The man¡¯s true nature was showing through the cracks of his facade and every bit was as superficial and revolting as Yan Qingsi had believed it to be.


    Yan Qingsi regarded him with disdain as her lips curled upward in a bitter smile. ¡°Luo Jinchuan, you really think I don¡¯t remember you being there when Yan Ruke tried to drug me three years ago? You clearly knew of the n but didn¡¯t bother to help me. Perhaps you thought of sweeping in as the knight in shining armor when I was drugged? Maybe have some fun with me first then let me grovel before you as if you were my savior? Did you really think I was that he stupid?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu was always paranoid that Yan Qingsi would one day steal Luo Jinchuan away from her. Little did she know, it had always been the other way around.


    Way back when Yan Qingsi first met Luo Jinchuan, she knew the man was up to no good.


    A look of surprise shed past Luo Jinchuan¡¯s face but he quickly regainedposure. His hand went to Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin and tipped her head upward. ¡°You truly are much more interesting than your sister. Come with me and I¡¯ll make you the female lead in all the shows you get.¡±


    The red lips grinned mockingly. ¡°Luo Jinchuan, oh Luo Jinchuan. A man like you...¡± Yan Qingsi caught hold of his striped tie and gave it a sharp tug. The tie tightened like a noose around his neck. Yan Qingsi took advantage of his shock and pushed him away with all her strength. Luo Jinchuan¡¯s back hit the wall behind him.


    Yan Qingsi enunciated each word clearly to express her thoughts of such a proposition. ¡°Really. Pisses. Me. Off.¡±


    She lifted her chin and said, ¡°I may be a slut... But I am no beggar. You are not a worthyy.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan just leaned back against the wall and watched her. Amusement yed around his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy but Yue Tingfeng is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Yan Qingsi stared at him as if challenging him to object.


    A spark of anger ignited in Luo Jinchuan¡¯s pupils and he said, ¡°Just you wait. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have you.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ll be here, watching you fail.¡±


    ...


    As night fell, Luo Jinchuan went to a club frequented by the rich young men of Luo City. The hostesses that served the alcohol were pretty little things¡ªeach wearing a shorter skirt than the other.


    Luo Jinchuan let his gaze sweep through the crowd. There, at the center stage, was a man with delicate but handsome features. He was blessed with a pair of almond-shaped eyes, a set of pink lips, and wless skin that would make girls envious. Despite his natural-born beauty, he did not give off an effeminate vibe. He had an air of austerity that made him unforgettable.


    Around him weredies who busied themselves tending to him as if he were a Buddha. Onedy was massaging his shoulders while the other massaged his legs. A third girl refilled his ss of alcohol. The hostesses were on their best behavior and served without anyints.


    It was as if everyone else in the club was painted red with lust and desire while he alone stood above them all, untainted.


    In whatever situation, as long as the young master of the Yue family was there, everyone else was just a backdrop.

 Chapter 16 - Oh? You’re Interested In Me? (III)

    <h4>Chapter 16: Oh? You¡¯re Interested In Me? (III)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®I¡¯m not worthy but Yue Tingfeng is?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, he is.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words echoed in Luo Jinchuan¡¯s mind which irritated him to no end. There was a roaring fire burning in his heart. In what way was Yue Tingfeng better than him?


    A voice interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Young Master Jin, what¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s such a lovelydy by your side and you¡¯re not even touching her. Worried that your girlfriend will be jealous?¡±


    From his daydream, Luo Jinchuan snapped back to reality and smiled. ¡°Nothing much. I was just thinking about a long-lost friend that I ran into today.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°My future sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Your sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yan Mingzhu¡¯s sister.¡±


    At that description, the man called out, ¡°Oh... I remember now. It¡¯s Yan Qingsi right?¡±


    ¡°Why do you remember her?¡± Luo Jinchuan asked in a curious tone.


    ¡°Oh, boy do I remember her. That woman... I heard she¡¯s quite the flirt. Seducing other people¡¯s boyfriends. But she never came to me.¡±


    Someone beside him joked. ¡°You want to be seduced by her?¡±


    ¡°Of course! That kind of woman is not your everyday woman. She¡¯s a stunner, that one. You rarely see her around and I get hard just looking at her. I¡¯m not kidding, if not I would¡¯ve forgotten about her after so many years. It was a shame that she was sent out of the country before I could have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s back now. Your chance ising.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan¡¯s pale hand tightened around the ss. It seemed that he was not the only man obsessed with Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Young Master Yue, your fiancee is Yan Qingsi¡¯s aunt, right? Have you seen that woman before?¡± asked a patron.


    Yue Tingfeng lounged on the sofa and swirled the drink in his hand. He repliedzily, ¡°Who¡¯s Yan Qingsi? Never heard of her.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan studied Yue Tingfeng¡¯s half-smile expression. Yan Qingsi¡¯s name did not elicit any signs of recognition.


    As if the incident three years ago was nothing.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s role had been secured for the television series, ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯. All that was left was the agreement signing and the shooting schedule.


    However, there was no news for the other role that she auditioned for in the movie, ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯. It had been a week of waiting. On Saturday night, while Yan Qingsi was already in bed, Miss Mai rang the doorbell out of the blue.


    ¡°Qingsi, hurry up. Wake up. Director Guo, the producer, and some of the shareholders want to see you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°It¡¯ste. Where do they want to meet?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, the lead actor and actress are having a meeting with the producer, shareholders, and the director. Qingsi, we need to look at the big picture. Tonight is important for your career.¡±


    The instructions were not given explicitly but Yan Qingsi understood the underlying meaning of Miss Mai¡¯s words.


    A meeting? Sote at night? Haha...


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Seeing Yan Qingsi agree wholeheartedly, Miss Mai felt a pang of guilt. ¡°Qingsi, you¡¯re new to the scene and not getting any younger. If you miss this opportunity, there may not be another chance.¡±


    ¡°Say no more. I know what I want,¡± Yan Qingsi said as she went through her closet for an appropriate dress.


    Yan Qingsi knew her ambitions better than anyone else. She wanted power, she wanted revenge. She had waited three years and she was done waiting. Now, her main goal was to rise quickly in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 17 - This Kiss Is A Thank You Gift (I)

    <h4>Chapter 17: This Kiss Is A Thank You Gift (I)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re getting into. At the end of the day, it¡¯s up to how much effort you pay. Things may not end up badly.¡± Miss Mai tried to sound optimistic.


    Yan Qingsi just muttered her assent.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi arrived at the address given by Miss Mai. The ce was Luo City¡¯s most esteemed club frequented by rich businessmen¡ªJade Orchid Pavilion.


    The elegant name belied the true nature of the establishment.


    As she stepped into the building, two words floated into her mind, ¡®obscene wealth¡¯.


    Most of the patrons here were so rich that they did not know where to spend their money, so they ended up here.


    The attractive hostess escorted Yan Qingsi to the reserved room. The door swung open and Yan Qingsi heard the chorus of the hit song, ¡®The Most Dazzling Folk Style¡¯ by Phoenix Legend being belted loudly.


    She could not help but smirk.


    The producer was the first to see her enter the room. ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re finally here. Bring her some alcohol. You need to drink as a punishment for your tardiness.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and did not reject. Drinking was not a choice in this situation so she might as well do it willingly.


    She gulped down three sses of white wine before heading over to greet the director and the movie leads.


    She watched as the lead actress, Hu Minxi, practically sat in thep of one of the shareholders. The man¡¯s hand was fumbling around the insides of her thighs. There was a hint of frustration in the actress¡¯s eyes but she kept her mask in ce¡ªall smiles and sweet words.


    The director was talking to the lead actor, Song Qingyan, as all of this was happening. Even if he witnessed the scene, he would have pretended that nothing happened.


    Having witnessed the frustration of Hu Minxi, Yan Qingsi could not help but wonder what was going to be her future. Yan Qingsi was disgusted.


    Another shareholder took interest in Yan Qingsi. His small, beady eyes drank in the sight of Yan Qingsi greedily. ¡°Miss Yan, the photos really do you no justice. I¡¯ve been alive for so long and I¡¯ve yet to see someone as uniquely beautiful as you.¡±


    She gave him a practiced smile. ¡°Director He, that¡¯s an overstatement. And, just call me Qingsi.¡±


    Her friendly reply made him very happy...


    Half an hourter, with a stomach full of alcohol, Yan Qingsi ¡®identally¡¯ spilled wine on her dress. She took this chance to leave for the bathroom. She needed a break from all the inappropriate touches by the old men.


    The shareholder¡¯s insinuations were clear. If Yan Qingsi spent the night with him, she would get that role.


    Yan Qingsi was having second doubts about her n and she med it on the alcohol.


    D*mn it! She really did not want to sleep with CEO He, the ugly old man. Deep down, she knew that if she could ept such dealings once, she would do it again. Mistakes were bound to be repeated.


    Yan Qingsi did not care about the sanctity of her body but she reminded herself that this body was given by her mother.


    Her mother¡¯s parting words echoed, ¡®Qingsi, you must live well, you must find happiness...¡¯


    Was she supposed to go down this path? Sell her body for some role?


    Yan Qingsi snapped open her handbag and retrieved a lipstick. She removed the cap and revealed a bag of white powder resting inside the lipstick tube.


    Her expression shifted from worrisome to ruthless. If it came down to it, she could always fall back on the badger game scheme. Before flying back to the country, she knew that these situations were inevitable in the entertainment industry. After all, she was Yan Qingsi, not someone who would simply sleep around.


    Her ringtone red¡ªit was Miss Mai calling. Yan Qingsi answered the call and briefly updated her on the situation.


    Miss Mai paused for a second before saying, ¡°That¡¯s how it¡¯s been in the country. If you¡¯re new to the scene, you have to put in a bit of extra effort in order to get the role. It is inevitable. Qingsi... You¡¯re the bravest woman I know. I know you¡¯ll make the right choice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± said Yan Qingsi, followed by a hollow chuckle.

 Chapter 18 - This Kiss Is A Thank You Gift (II)

    <h4>Chapter 18: This Kiss Is A Thank You Gift (II)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai heard the change in Yan Qingsi¡¯s tone and asked, ¡°Qingsi, are you thinking about giving up?¡±


    ¡°Give up? You must be joking.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew that she was on the path of no return. Whatever the means, she was getting her revenge.


    She was not going to allow a little pain and suffering to stand in the way of her goal. She would not rest until the despicable family that ruined her mother got what they deserved.


    Miss Mai teetered between the two stances and said worriedly, ¡°Qingsi... Maybe we should just give up. Come on home. I can get you other roles. I can pick you up now.¡±


    The reflection in the bathroom mirror was herself, a woman of impable beauty¡ªa twenty-five-year-old who was at the peak of her youth.


    Yan Qingsi brushed her fingers across her cheek. ¡°Other roles? CEO He is not the only bad apple in the basket. There¡¯re CEO Lee, CEO Wang, CEO Zhao... Your concern is appreciated, Miss Mai.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi...¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. I do not intend to be taken advantage of.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hung up the phone. She still felt tipsy which led to her taking out a pack of cigarettes. With a cigarette in her mouth, she rummaged through her handbag for a lighter.


    There was no lighter to be found, so she walked out of thedies with a cigarette between her teeth. She was swaying slightly when she spotted a tall figure at the door of the men¡¯s bathroom. The area was dimly lit so she could not make out his face. What little light that was avable only showed off his lips which were moving¡ªa phone call most likely.


    Yan Qingsi squinted her eyes. The man was born with a pair of attractive lips.


    The lips were sensual, the type that incited an urge to kiss them. Yan Qingsi felt a sense of familiarity with the man.


    She walked over to him and asked, ¡°Hey, got a light?¡±


    The man turned to face her. Although she was looking up at him, her impaired mental faculties made her vision blurry. The more she focused, the harder it was to see.


    A stranger stormed out of a private room a few feet away, yelling, ¡°F*ck you. I spent a load here and you let me y with fake boobs? F*ck. I¡¯m gonna call 3.15FM and tell them about this.¡±


    The loud voice made Yan Qingsi¡¯s head throb but humor took over her. She grinned and propped her C cup chest outward. ¡°Heh, why don¡¯t you take a guess if these are silicone imnts?¡±


    The only response she got was the click of a lighter.


    She leaned forward to light her cigarette. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want a stick?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    As the me flickered and died, Yan Qingsi saw the pinkish lips that were thin and pursed. Irresistible and oddly familiar.


    In the span of seconds, the alcohol in her blood turned into an aphrodisiac. She felt her body heating up. She was turned on.


    Her mouth was as dry as a desert but her eyes did not leave the man¡¯s lips.


    Giving into temptations, she pushed the man back to the wall and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Standing in front of the men¡¯s bathroom, apanied by the loud voice of a dissatisfied customer, she kissed a stranger whose face she could not even see. She must have been mad.


    Well, ¡®wild¡¯ had been her middle name. This was nothing.


    Instead of being taken advantage by that old geezer, CEO He, she was there kissing a pretty boy. The rebelliousness excited her and she deepened the kiss. This feeling... was familiar. Had she kissed the man before?


    The smell of alcohol wafted between their shing lips and teeth. The smell of the woman, however, was much more intoxicating than alcohol.


    The kiss simmered down and Yan Qingsi released the man from her grip.


    ¡°That¡¯s to thank you for the light. You taste not bad...¡±

 Chapter 19 - This Kiss Is A Thank You Gift (III)

    <h4>Chapter 19: This Kiss Is A Thank You Gift (III)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The kiss simmered down and Yan Qingsi released the man from her grip.


    ¡°That¡¯s to thank you for the light. You taste not bad...¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted the man¡¯s cheek and smiled charmingly. Holding the lit cigarette between her fingers, she said wistfully, ¡°A few years back, I might have spent the night with you for this cigarette.¡±


    Yan Qingsi steadied her feet and turned around to leave. A hand gripped her by the arm and spun her body around. She ended up being pinned against the women¡¯s bathroom door.


    The alcohol flowing in her bloodstream and the sudden jarring movement made her head spin. Her legs felt like they would give out on her.


    The man whom she kissed spoke, ¡°Spend the night with me and I¡¯ll make you the female lead of ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯.¡±


    His voice was a low rumble ¡ª an irresistible husky tone. It sounded as if there was something he was suppressing


    Yan Qingsi blinked, ¡°Off the record?¡±


    ¡°More or less.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gathered her strength and pushed the man away. Once out of his grasp, she started walking away from the bathroom area.


    She took a few unsteady steps and nced over her shoulder. The man was still standing at the same spot. ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°To consolidate that off-the-record deal. Come on. My treat.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi did not know what she was doing. All she knew was that the opportunity to be the lead actress for ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯ had arisen and she was taking it.


    As for CEO He... Well, he had been long since forgotten.


    That old pig... She could not stand another sight of him.


    She made the decision to follow her heart. She would rather leave with a stranger inebriated than to sleep with the CEO.


    Everything was a blur to Yan Qingsi. She might have overdone herself. After getting into the car, she promptly fell asleep.


    When she was half awake, she was lying on a hotel bed. There was a heavy weight on her abdomen ¡ª it was the man and he was looking at her. He held her chin and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head in a drunken fervor andughed. ¡°You look... familiar.¡±


    ¡°Familiar? Who do I look like?¡±


    Yan Qingsi ced her finger between her teeth and paused as if she was ruminating. ¡°I truly cannot remember.¡±


    The man leaned down and bit her lower lip. His tongue traced the outline her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t remember the face but how about the name?¡±


    Yan Qingsi moaned softly in response. She replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember...¡±


    ¡°D*mn...¡±


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything, yet you say I look familiar?¡±


    ¡°The feeling when I kiss you is familiar...¡±


    ¡°How many people have you f*cking kissed in these few years?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi could not remember the details of that night. She only knew that her clothes were torn apart and then... Well, nothing. One should never expect a hungover person to remember anything. She counted her lucky stars that she was still alive after leaving the club with a stranger.


    When she finally woke up, she experienced a head-splitting migraine and her body was sore all over. Her muscles ached as she move.


    A nce to the side told her that the man was long gone. The only trace of him was the depression in the pillow and the faint scent of his cologne.


    Yan Qingsi got off the bed and looked for her clothes. She trudged around the hotel room in utter frustration when she found out what had happened. All her clothes were torn to shreds, even her bra and panties. That bastard wanted to keep her in the room.


    Her anger was like a simmering volcano, ready to erupt at any moment.


    Yan Qingsi had a n yesterday, that was to pull CEO He into her badger game extortion scheme. Maybe drug him at night and wake up next to him in the morning. He would be none the wiser. In the end, she was the one who got yed.


    D*mn it, never trust the pretty ones.

 Chapter 20 - I Remember That Scent (I)

    <h4>Chapter 20: I Remember That Scent (I)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi ran into the bathroom and grabbed a bathrobe. When she saw her reflection in the mirror, she was horrified. The expletive came naturally. ¡°Son of a b*tch...¡±


    There were love bites all over her body. The marks were numerous and peppered her whole body ¡ª her back, her thighs, even her insteps were not spared. Some marks were close to each other and looked like peach blossoms on her fair and easily-bruised skin. She let out a groan, thinking about how long it would take for all the hickeys to fade away.


    Oddly, she was not taken advantage of in a sexual manner. While her body was sore, they were all due to the voracious biting and sucking.


    The man just rolled her around and bit at her skin.


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth. ¡®That pervert.¡¯


    She wondered if he had been afflicted by mental issues, to have done such a thing.


    Upon returning to her room, Yan Qingsi searched for her phone but to no avail. The man had taken even that. She kicked the coffee table in frustration.


    She used the hotel phone and dialed for the lobby desk. The receptionist called Miss Mai on her behalf and asked for a set of clothing.


    Yan Qingsi waited for half an hour before Miss Mai arrived.


    Miss Mai entered the hotel room huffing and puffing. ¡°What happened? I called you so many times and you didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    Yan Qingsi greeted her in the bathroom robe and took her clothes from Miss Mai. ¡°My phone was taken away.¡±


    Miss Mai saw the marks on Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck and her expression changed into one of utter horror.


    ¡°Forget about the phone. What happenedst night? Weren¡¯t you supposed to go back with CEO He? I mean, no one forced you to sleep with him. But you ditched him halfway and now we have nothing to show for.¡±


    Early in the morning, the producer of ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯ called Miss Mai and told her that Yan Qingsi left the party without a word. CEO He was not happy with the turn of events and Yan Qingsi can forget about the secondary role in their movie or any uing coborations with the team.


    Miss Mai was visibly angry with Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsiid her clothes out as she spoke. ¡°Last night when I got out from thedies, I bumped into a man who said if I slept with him, he would make me the lead actress for the movie. So I left with him.¡±


    She took off the bathrobe unabashedly with Miss Mai in the room.


    Miss Mai took a look at her body and inhaled sharply, ¡°My goodness, you believed him? Clearly, you¡¯ve been taken advantage of by a pervert.¡±


    Yan Qingsi ignored Miss Mai¡¯s words and rubbed her cheeks after she changed. ¡°I know who he is.¡±


    Miss Mai stood up and demanded, ¡°Who?¡±


    She had a look that seemed to say, ¡®Tell me the pervert¡¯s name and I¡¯ll go chop off his balls.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi smiled and felt her heart ddened. Although Miss Mai and her were just in this together for mutual gain, there was undoubtedly a bond of friendship between them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just an old face.¡±


    Miss Mai retorted, ¡°I thought you were drunk. How do you know?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head and gave Miss Mai a mischievous grin. ¡°I remember that scent.¡±


    She remembered the taste of that kiss she had in front of the men¡¯s bathroom door.


    If she were being honest, she recognized the man ever since she saw the silhouette standing there in front of the bathroom door. She just did not want to admit to herself that she could recognize a man that she had not seen for three years from just his silhouette.


    Miss Mai eximed, ¡°What the f*ck... Really?¡±

 Chapter 21 - I Remember That Scent! 2

    <h4>Chapter 21: I Remember That Scent! 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai¡¯s phone began ringing and her face changed almost immediately after looking at the caller ID. She put on a smile and said, ¡°Uh, Director Feng... Hello...¡±


    A few secondster, the unrest in Miss Mai¡¯s expression began to increase.


    By the time she hung up, she had nearly crushed the phone with her bare hands.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Miss Mai cursed, ¡°F*cking hell! We¡¯re so close yet so far. This won¡¯t do. I¡¯m gonna get to the bottom of this.¡±


    A rification was finally obtained after making a series of seven or eight calls.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten someone to ask around, and apparently, the young master from the Luo n¡¯spany rmended a fresh female talent and even gave plenty of financial assistance. Now we don¡¯t even have the TV role.¡± Miss Mai felt defeated. There was no way to turn back time now that things have progressed so negatively. Shembasted angrily, ¡°These businessmen are always meddling and interfering in other people¡¯s dealings.¡±


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Luo n? Is his name Luo Jinchuan?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°An acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°Who did he rmend?¡±


    ¡°Xue Zheng, the winner ofst year¡¯s Best Neer Award...¡±


    Yan Qingsi recalled the words that Luo Jinchuan told her the other day. Sheughed grimly. It seemed he resorted to ying dirty by seizing her opportunities away from her. ¡®You¡¯ve got balls, Luo Jinchuan.¡¯


    There was absolutely no way she would let it slide!


    Yan Qingsi faced the still-raging Miss Mai and said, ¡°Ask Xiao Xu toe and doll me up. I¡¯m going to meet someone?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s beautiful, almond-like eyes, were filled with enthusiastic vengefulness. ¡°Collecting a debt. Motherf*cker, he¡¯ll have to pay up forst night.¡±


    Almost immediately, Miss Mai no longer felt as irritated as she was before. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll make the call...¡±


    Once Xiao Xu was phoned, Miss Mai asked, ¡°Are you sure that he¡¯ll help you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°Let me tell you this: if he can¡¯t help me, no one in the whole of Luo City could help me. If I manage to get a hold of him, you won¡¯t ever have to worry about hidden hands and dirty tricks again.¡±


    ¡°For real...¡±


    ¡°Less talk, more action. Quick...¡±


    ...


    An hourter, the car stopped in front of Yue n Corporations.


    Xiao Xu asked, ¡°Miss Qingsi, are you sure you want to go in? Security¡¯s really tight here, and anyone who doesn¡¯t have an employee card won¡¯t be able to enter.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had gotten down from the car before he finished his words.


    Xiao Xu ran down and followed close behind.


    To his surprise, Yan Qingsi was allowed in after she whispered something to security.


    Before Yan Qingsi could go further though, the young miss at the reception stopped her. ¡°Miss, may I know who it is you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took off her sses. ¡°Yue Tingfeng.¡±


    Naturally, the youngdy was quite taken aback that Yan Qingsi was looking for their big boss. ¡°This... I¡¯m sorry, do you have an appointment?¡±


    Yan Qingsi leaned forward. ¡°Does a bedroom appointment count?¡±


    It was not a reply that the youngdy expected. Her face turned red and she had no idea how to respond.


    A burst ofughter prompted the youngdy to turn her head; the relief on her face suggested that she saw her saving grace. ¡°Manager Wu, thisdy is looking for CEO Yue, but she...doesn¡¯t have an appointment.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your business with CEO Yue?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a handsome young man was standing in front of her. Vibrant was his looks and elegant was his sword-like eyebrows. A certain maism was present in his chiseled face. Yan Qingsi shot him a look. ¡°Collecting a debt.¡±


    He leaned against the front desk and crossed his arms in front of his chest. A kind of half-smile was present as heid his eyes on her. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Tell me, what does he owe you?¡±


    He was a tall man, and his height intimidated Yan Qingsi slightly especially when he was close to her.

 Chapter 22 - I Remember That Scent! 3

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Remember That Scent! 3</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She swiftly took a step back. ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly tell you what he owes me, now could I? Even if I told you, would you be able to repay me on his behalf?¡±


    Wu Fang¡¯s was intrigued. ¡°Well...that depends on what it is. Try me. For example...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°For example, sleeping with someone, then putting on your pants and disappearing quietly the next day? I don¡¯t really care if the son-of-a-b*tch doesn¡¯t pay for the room, but he even took away my cell phone. Are you able to manage this kind of debt?¡±


    Those words...contained too much lurid information. Wu Fang found everything hard to stomach and realizing that it...was not an easy debt to manage indeed.


    Wu Fang rubbed his nose and asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s our CEO Yue?¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s not the b*stard I¡¯m looking for, who could it be then? You?¡±


    Wu Fang looked at Yan Qingsi from head to toe. ¡®Brave maiden, this one. But I¡¯m really curious about what she said. Is Yue Tingfeng short on money? That he¡¯d sleep with someone without footing the bill, and even steal their phone?¡¯


    He muttered apprehensively, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that much of a b*stard...¡±


    The bare minimum that he would do was pay for the room¡ªif not in full, then at least in part¡ªwhen he hooked up with ady friend.


    Wu Fang spotted someone and shouted, ¡°Special Assistant Jiang...thisdy¡¯s looking for CEO Yue.¡±


    Jiang Lai caught sight of Yan Qingsi the second he went out of the elevator. Try as he may, his attempt to hide from her failed as his own colleague ratted him out.


    With no other choice but to stop and turn around, his eyes met with Yan Qingsi¡¯s ink-like pupils.


    Yan Qingsi made ae-hither movement toward Jiang Lai. Her fair and delicate fingers coupled with her red-painted nails were so alluring that they could enchant anyone¡¯s soul.


    Jiang Lai sighed and walked over. ¡°Miss Qingsi, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    A numb scalp characterized every interaction he had with her, though it was more out of fear than loathing.


    Yan Qingsi smiled, ¡°Not bad. You still remember me even though it¡¯s been three years since west met. Seems like I still have a ce...in your heart. Bring me to Yue Tingfeng.¡±


    Her expression suggested that he was in a bit of a pickle. ¡°CEO Yue¡¯s in a meeting. How about another day...¡±


    A change of date was scarcely in her ns. ¡°What does his meeting have to do with me? I want to see him.¡±


    As much as Jiang Lai wanted to put on a poker face, it was not something he could readily do in front of Yan Qingsi. ¡°You... Please don¡¯t put this burden on me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Sure, sure. I won¡¯t burden you. Just send a message to him. This sl*t isn¡¯t someone he can just sleep with as he pleases. He even f*cking stole my phone. His wealthiness must¡¯ve made him go nuts...¡±


    Jiang Lai ears were thoroughly red, for he was being rebuked so severely inside the confines of thepany that he worked for. Although the castigation was not directed at him, he still felt its humiliating effects.


    ¡°In that case...I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    Jiang Lai picked up the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hey, CEO Yue...¡±


    Barely three words were spoken and his hand was empty, the phone having been snatched away by Yan Qingsi.


    She ced it to her ear and said sarcastically, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night, Uncle? You disappeared as soon as the sun got up. Were you really that worried that I¡¯ll ask you to pay for the room? In the three years since west met, don¡¯t you think that my body is still as sexy as ever? Is your mouth sore from biting me the whole night? Do you want me to give you a kiss?¡±

 Chapter 23 - I Remember That Scent!

    <h4>Chapter 23: I Remember That Scent!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All three of them¡ªJiang Lai, Wu Fang, and thedy from the front desk¡ªwere so red-faced that their cheeks resembled the buttocks of a baboon.


    Was the b*stard that Miss Yan spoke of really the CEO that everyone looked up to?


    No one knew what the person on the other end of the phone said, but a few secondster, Yan Qingsi threw the phone back to Jiang Lai. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Lai ced his phone back into his pocket and did not dare to press on any further. ¡°After you.¡±


    Curious, Wu Fang followed closely behind.


    ...


    Once they reached the thirty-sixth floor, Yan Qingsi saw through the ss wall of the meeting room that Yue Tingfeng really was in a meeting.


    Not only was the soundproofing expertly done, the ss walls were also incredibly crystal clear, to the point where Yue Tingfeng¡¯s facial features could be seen with the utmost rity.


    The CEO¡¯s seat was exclusively for him, while further down the table were the various Heads of Departments seated on either side. In Yan Qingsi¡¯s opinion, no other man could rival Yue Tingfeng¡¯s in terms of sheer breathtaking greatness.


    She admitted to herself that she was a fetishist for good looks¡ªhis face was the only one she remembered during the past three years, for the sole reason that he was a pretty boy.


    He was so good-looking that her heart was rocked to its core.


    Jiang Lai remarked, ¡°See, CEO Yue is really having a meeting. Is it alright if you wait for a while?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared intently at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°How long till it ends?¡±


    Jiang Lai hesitated to answer, ¡°I think... Well, I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was not one to wait. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s calmposure and aloof manner stirred the fire within her heart.


    How could someone do what he did to her and still have a clear conscience?


    Yan Qingsi wanted to get the b*stard back whenever she thought about all the ¡®good deeds¡¯ he did to her the night before.


    She stretched her hand out and pushed the door, prompting Jiang Lai to stop her immediately. ¡°Miss Qingsi, you can¡¯t go in.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed him away. ¡°I insist on going in.¡±


    Jiang Lai was afraid toy a hand on her; all he could do was stare at her as she pushed open the door and walked into the conference room.


    The entire room fell silent as soon as Yan Qingsi entered.


    Yue Tingfeng ignored her presence and said, ¡°Continue...¡±


    The department head who was presenting hurriedly picked up where was left off, ¡°We¡¯ve done an extensive survey of the market. Those between the age bracket of sixteen to forty seem most promising. We can focus on this group of people and listen to their suggestions, which we can then use to make improvements to the product.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took slow steps toward Yue Tingfeng, but his expression did not deviate much from earlier. A fewments on the presentation escaped his thin lips. ¡°This report isn¡¯t detailed enough. Make a fresh one with more detail and have it sent to my office...¡±


    She nced at him once more and noticed hisck of reaction. Nothing seemed to change, and he looked as though he forbade himself from being affected by her presence during work hours.


    Her lips crept into a smile. She bent her waist suddenly and ced her palms on the table, pressing herself onto his upper body and saying sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Yue, can you see me now?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng continued ignoring her. He knocked on the table and urged those dumfounded department heads, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin. ¡°You¡¯ve already slept with me, you know. Why the f*ck are you still pretending?¡±


    The angle with which she bent down was sufficient for him to nce through her low-cut V-neck cor and see her cleavage. It was a treat for his eyes when he spotted a ¡®peach flower¡¯ printed on her snow-white skin.


    His eyes turned frigid and he gently moved Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm away.


    ¡°Continue. Who¡¯s next? Don¡¯t even think about leaving if we haven¡¯t addressed the key issues of this season¡¯s performance.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and nodded. ¡°Really, Yue Tingfeng? Don¡¯t force me to use my lethal skills...¡±

 Chapter 24 - I Remember That Scent! 5

    <h4>Chapter 24: I Remember That Scent! 5</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng remained indifferent throughout the entire ordeal.


    Yan Qingsi tossed her bag to one side, took off her jacket, and pped her hand on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest. Thest action scared everyone witless. Though Jiang Lai was far off at the door, he covered his eyes and turned around immediately, while Wu Fang found the whole thing intriguing and continued peering in.


    Jiang Lai pulled him. ¡°Manager Wu, I advise you to turn around!¡±


    Wu Fang asked, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I continue watching? This woman¡¯s creating a disturbance! Shouldn¡¯t we call security?¡±


    ¡°You know how CEO Yue is. If he didn¡¯t consent to it, Miss Qingsi would¡¯ve been kicked out long before she even stepped foot into the meeting room!¡±


    All of a sudden, Wu Fang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°F*CK! She¡¯s vicious!!!¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands were still touching Yue Tingfeng by the chin, forcing him to look directly at her. Meanwhile, her other hand reached behind, grabbing the zipper of her dress and undoing it.


    Yue Tingfeng flung his pen onto the table and ordered coldly, ¡°The meeting¡¯s over...everyone get out.¡±


    It took less than five seconds for the meeting room to be deserted, with nothing left behind.


    ¡°Why not keep pretending then, if you have what it takes?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be more modest?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    He pushed her hand away. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    She backed off a couple of steps. ¡°Last night, you promised me the lead role for ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯. Don¡¯t y stupid.¡±


    Leaning backzily on the chair, he brushed a finger against his lower lip and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What lead role? Whatst night? Why don¡¯t I remember anything?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words made Yan Qingsi feel like she was bitten by a dog the night before.


    Sheughed in irritation. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, why haven¡¯t I ever noticed that you were this shameless?¡±


    ¡°You slept with this b*tchst night, but when morning came you put on your pants and just sneaked off. You even took my phone with you. Are you a man or not, Yue Tingfeng? I suppose you¡¯re so poor that you just went bonkers?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at the little marks on her neck and coldly said, ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re sure the man you slept with was me?¡±


    A pang of hurt stabbed her heart, followed by an onset of despondent feelings that came without warning.


    It was true that many people called her unrestrained and wanton.


    Bedding her was not difficult as long as one were from the opposite sex.


    Even though she scarcely took to heart the things that everyone else said about her, it was unpleasant to hear those remarksing from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression turned vacuous.


    Her immediate thought was to reim whatever that remained of her dignity in front of that man.


    She bent down and picked up her bag, fishing through it for her purse and taking out a small coin. She then threw it onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head high and allowed herself to be enclosed in a virtual shell¡ªnothing could bring her down now.


    She nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, I must have made a mistake. I do have a lot of men after all, so it isn¡¯t surprising. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Yue, I mistook you for the b*stardst night. This is topensate for wasting your precious time.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed her bag and left without even taking her jacket.


    Her long hair trailed behind her as she tookrge strides forward. She put on her sses and looked as magnificent as ever, without even the slightest indication of what a sorry figure she actually was.


    Jiang Lai opened the meeting room door in advance, and Yan Qingsi left without looking back.


    Wu Fang shouted from behind her, ¡°Hey beautiful, let¡¯s get a drink when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Her footsteps halted and she turned to sh a devilish grin at him. ¡°I¡¯ll only meet with men in the bedroom.¡±

 Chapter 25 - I’m Nothing but A Slut in His Eyes 1

    <h4>Chapter 25: I¡¯m Nothing but A Slut in His Eyes 1</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Her footsteps halted and she turned to sh a devilish grin at him. ¡°I¡¯ll only meet with men in the bedroom.¡±


    Wu Fang, ¡°...¡±


    A loud tter prompted Jiang Lai and Wu Fang to turn their heads. Theptop that had been on his desky broken in half on the floor. Wreckage and a shattered screen were all that remained.


    Yue Tingfeng remained seated, with his upper body still tidy and his emotions still unwavering. His handsome grace and calmposure belied the fact that it was he who destroyed theptop.


    He cast a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Wu Fang. Come in.¡±


    Despite the unassuming tone of his voice, Jiang Lai felt a chill creeping up his spine.


    It was inevitable that Yue Tingfeng would look menacing, especially when he was so calm.


    Yan Qingsi was long gone by then. Wu Fang held the door handle but was incredibly reluctant to go in. Jiang Lai saw that something was not quite right and wondered if Wu Fang had noticed it too.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Wu Fang and uttered a single word. ¡°Now.¡±


    Jiang Lai knew that Yue Tingfeng had reached his limit. Yue Tingfeng should not be forced to repeat himself a third time because if that happened, Jiang Lai might also be facing his wrath.


    Jiang Lai urged on. ¡°Go, Manager Wu.¡±


    Afraid, Wu Fang mumbled, ¡°No... I...¡±


    Jiang Lai did Wu Fang an unkind favor by pushing open the door and shoving Wu Fang in.


    Inertia did the rest and admitted Wu Fang into the room.


    He halted his steps as abruptly as the sudden braking of a car. ¡°Elder Cousin...what is it?¡±


    As college mates and distant cousins, calling him ¡®elder cousin¡¯ seemed proper on ount of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s seniority.


    From out of nowhere, the coin appeared between Yue Tingfeng¡¯s index and middle finger, shuttling back and forth between them with much liveliness.


    ¡°Sit,¡± Yue Tingfeng ordered.


    Wu Fang stood a hundred and eighty-seven centimeters tall, but his forehead was practically soaked with sweat.


    He sat down slowly and carefully.


    Surprisingly though, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s queries were allpany-rted. It involved the suggestions Wu Fang had put forth regarding the current year¡¯s operations.


    As the conversation continued, Wu Fang let his guard down, thinking to himself that perhaps CEO Yue did not take the bold girl too seriously. After all, she was just another female who did not merit being Yue Tingfeng¡¯s subject of rumination.


    Upon finishing the discussion of work matters, Wu Fang had worked up enough courage to ask, ¡°Cousin, when did you get involved with such a ferocious woman? She¡¯s a hot one. Her temper¡¯s red-hot and her body¡¯s even hotter. Those perky t*ts and that round a*s, her jugs are probably a C cup at least...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced briefly at the womanly windbreaker-like jacket that was lying on the floor, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Wu Fang¡¯s gossipy side began surfacing. ¡°Did you really sleep with herst night? She said you stole her phone. Did you really take it, Cousin?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s fingers ceased fiddling with the coin, allowing it to drop into his palm. He looked up and said, ¡°Wu Fang, I¡¯ve been very satisfied with your work ethic and your results as ofte.¡±


    The sudden change of topic left Wu Fang feeling stupefied.


    However, he still managed to blurt out in haste, ¡°Thank you so much, CEO Yue. I¡¯ll continue to do my best.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng continued, ¡°Thepany has recently decided to assist in the construction of fifty primary schools in the hignds, at no cost. I think it¡¯d be perfect if you were the person-in-charge.¡±


    Wu Fang was absolutely dumbfounded. ¡°Cousin, I mean... CEO Yue...¡±


    ¡°Any objections?¡± Yue Tingfeng shot him a stare.


    That stare subjected Wu Fang to a chilly feeling and he immediately shook his head, ¡°No... Not at all... Why would I object?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll leave with the group at one o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What? This afternoon?¡± Wu Fang thought that he would have at least a few extra days to himself, where he could ask for favors or perhaps wait until the man in front of him was less angry so a discussion could be held, but that was not to be...Yue Tingfeng did not give him the liberty of time.

 Chapter 26 - I’m Nothing but A Slut in His Eyes 2

    <h4>Chapter 26: I¡¯m Nothing but A Slut in His Eyes 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    F*cking ruthless. It was already eleven o¡¯clock, meaning there were less than two hours left to prepare.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Wu Fang¡¯s expression and said, ¡°In order to fully express thepany¡¯s philosophy of benevolence and charity, I hope you¡¯ll see through the construction of all fifty schools, from the beginning until the very end. Whenever it finishes, that¡¯s when you¡¯lle back.¡±


    He then stood up and patted Wu Fang on the shoulder. ¡°I have the utmost faith in you, Little Cousin.¡±


    Wu Fang thought to himself, ¡®F*ck...it¡¯s a move designed specifically to shut me out.¡¯


    It would be the death of him to oversee fifty hignd primary schools from start to finish.


    ¡®Agh...¡¯


    ...


    Jiang Lai caught up hurriedly to Yue Tingfeng and entered the CEO¡¯s office. Yue Tingfeng then stretched out his hand. Jiang Lai¡¯s mind was briefly unable to process anything, but soon after, he quickly rummaged through own pockets and fished out a white smartphone.


    It was already unlocked by the time Yue Tingfeng took it, and the first app he tapped on was the photo album.


    Many a picture filled the gallery, but most of those images were that of scenery and only a few were shots of people.


    Among those few was a picture of a man and a woman.


    Smiling happily at the camera was a handsome male foreigner and Yan Qingsi. The man ced his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck, with both their heads leaning intimately against each other.


    Jiang Laiid eyes on the phone briefly before looking down. Was the phone about to shatter into pieces at the very next moment?


    Without warning, Yue Tingfengunched something through the air. Fortunately, Jiang Lai managed to catch it thanks to his acute reflexes.


    ¡°Destroy it.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded frantically and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He went out with the smartphone in hand and breathed out a long-drawn sigh.


    Miss Sun, the secretary, held some documents intending to go in, but she asked Jiang Lai beforehand, ¡°Is it okay to go in?¡±


    Jiang Lai gestured by waving no, then proceeded to make a throat-slitting motion.


    ¡®Don¡¯t dig your own grave.¡¯


    ...


    Yan Qingsi returned to her rental room, where Miss Mai had been waiting for her.


    Impatience could be heard from Miss Mai¡¯s question. ¡°So?¡±


    Yan Qingsi copsed onto the sofa and said, ¡°It¡¯s a fail.¡±


    Her eyes stared nkly at the ceiling, without giving away any inkling of her current mood and state of mind.


    Miss Mai wanted to chastise Yan Qingsi, but thetter¡¯s downtrodden demeanor elicited more pity than anger. Miss Mai cursed out, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a good man! All you can do is count on your own self in the future. You can¡¯t ce any hope in them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right...¡± Yan Qingsi mumbled.


    Hope could be ced only on oneself, not others; trust no one and rely only on oneself.


    Those thoughts floated in Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind, leaving her on the verge of a bitterugh. Why would someone like Yue Tingfenge to her aid after three years of her absence?


    What was his reason for helping her? The fact that she slept with him once three years ago?


    Heh, a man like Yue Tingfeng had no shortage of women to choose from.


    Who did Yan Qingsi think she was?


    Yan Qingsi was no more than a slut in his eyes. Yes, a slut.


    How could she be a good character when she seduced her aunt¡¯s man?


    Even if she did spend the previous night with him, it was she who ¡®voluntarily¡¯ hit on him¡ªit would have been a loss for him if he did not sleep with her.


    Miss Mai was familiar with the cold harsh truth of the world, but if she could leave a good employer and open up her own studio, it was because she saw something special in Yan Qingsi. Miss Mai¡¯s spirits were not to be dampened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for an old friend. Recently she¡¯s been shooting a film too, but it¡¯ll be broadcasted on the inte instead of the mainstream because they kept production costs low. With our current situation, we can¡¯t be choosy. I¡¯ll bring you to meet herter.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    There were still a couple of things Miss Mai wanted to say, but when she looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s lethargic face, all she could do was pat Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rest well...I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Miss Mai got up and went for the door. Her hand was about to reach for the handle when she heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s mumbling behind her. ¡°Miss Mai. The feeling when someone tramples over your dignity, it¡¯s really...unbearable...¡±


    ...

 Chapter 27 - I Want to Slaughter Yue Tingfeng! 1

    <h4>Chapter 27: I Want to ughter Yue Tingfeng! 1</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai¡¯s hand stopped midair. Yan Qingsi¡¯s words were like a stab to the heart. Miss Mai replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s unbearable, so we¡¯ll work hard. When your anger reaches boiling point, we¡¯ll see if anyone dares to step on your head.¡±


    Yan Qingsi giggled. ¡°You¡¯re right. When I¡¯ve reached breaking point, I¡¯ll f*cking kill them all...¡±


    ...


    Plump though she was, Miss Mai was known for her swift and decisive temperament.


    The next evening, she arranged a meeting with her old friend and brought Yan Qingsi along. It was held in a hotpot shop that received an investment from a celebrity in the showbiz milieu.


    Miss Mai told Yan Qingsi. ¡°My friend had some good news for us the other day. She said that she received an unexpected investment from a big corporation. Money isn¡¯t a problem now. There¡¯s no need to fret about the publicity too. We don¡¯t have anything to be worried about for this role.¡±


    A nod from Yan Qingsi.


    The old friend that Miss Mai spoke of was a female director, whose surname was Cai. At forty-years-old, the extremely slender Cai Lanyuan sported a bob and wore sses, exuding the grace and charm of an artsy character.


    She was stunned when sheid eyes on Yan Qingsi. ¡°Oh, Lao Mai, you really do have an ace up your sleeve. No wonder you were brave enough to leave the agency.¡±


    Miss Mai replied, ¡°I¡¯m broke and I only have one actress with me. It¡¯s all in your hands.¡±


    Yan Qingsi dressed herself up with much elegance, albeit at the expense of her allure, which was dimmed somewhat. She greeted politely, ¡°Director Cai, it¡¯s nice to meet you. My name is Yan Qingsi. I hope you¡¯ll let me learn from you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem. Anyone that catches Lao Mai¡¯s eye will never be inferior.¡±


    Miss Mai and Director Cai were longtime friends, and because there were no outsiders at the table, they spoke freely and casually.


    Intent on lending Miss Mai a helping hand, Director Cai turned to Yan Qingsi. ¡°The film editor and screenwriter will be joining us in a bit, just in time for you to meet them.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m grateful,¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    Not longter, the film editor and screenwriter arrived. A smile was already prepared on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face when she stood up, but it disappeared instantly upon recognizing a third person behind the two.


    Director Cai stood up at once. ¡°CEO Yue, you¡¯re having dinner here too?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave a friendly smile. ¡°I met Mr. Wang just now and heard that you were having a meal here, so I thought I¡¯de to say hi.¡±


    Director Cai introduced him to Miss Mai and Yan Qingsi. ¡°Let me introduce him to you. This here¡¯s Yue Tingfeng. Mr. Yue¡¯s the one who invested in the movie.¡±


    In all her life, Director Cai never would have imagined that the Yue n would invest in a movie whose cast and crew were rtive unknowns. Even more surprising was the fact that the Yue family¡¯s young master came to greet them as though he was an ordinary citizen. The entire sequence of events felt dreamlike.


    Yan Qingsi was practically struggling to contain herself from tearing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face apart.


    Heh, Yue Tingfeng? The Yue family¡¯s young master? Coming to that kind of ce to have a meal? Bullsh*t.


    No wonder Miss Mai said that Director Cai managed to secure financial backing on that very day¡ªit was from none other than Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi was really curious as to what he was up to.


    Her unease was quickly spotted by Miss Mai after thetter greeted Yue Tingfeng. She tugged on Yan Qingsi¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Qingsi.¡±


    Without missing a beat, Yan Qingsi shed her signature smile. It was a perfect one, just like the kind that should be present in one¡¯s face when meeting a stranger for the first time.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Yue. It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m...Yan Qingsi.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s pinkish thin lips curled up. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Yan.


    He extended his hand.


    She gnashed her teeth in anger and finally realized how much the Yan family truly hated her.

 Chapter 28 - I Want to Slaughter Yue Tingfeng! 2

    <h4>Chapter 28: I Want to ughter Yue Tingfeng! 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a deep breath, Yan Qingsi stretched out her arm reluctantly and shook hands with Yue Tingfeng.


    Causing a scene with Yue Tingfeng was no option, not when she was in front of Director Cai. Yan Qingsi¡¯s chance was there and she had to hang on to it with both her hands.


    She must not put Miss Mai in an awkward position either.


    Since Yue Tingfeng pretended as though he did not know her, she had no reason to act otherwise.


    Revenge must not be done in haste.


    Yan Qingsi nned to shake his hand only briefly, but she did not expect him to grab tightly onto to her the instant her hand came into contact with his. It was a strong grip and there was nothing she could do to release herself from it.


    He eventually let her go just as her fury was about to explode.


    As their hands parted, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s finger grazed her palm.


    All she felt was a deep-seated disgust.


    None of the people there were idiots¡ªeveryone could sense that something was not quite right between both of them, but they simply acted as though they did not see anything.


    The film editor was a fat, middle-aged man, with a bald head, who gave off the impression of being something of a lowlife. He said, ¡°Mr. Yue, have you eaten? Please join us if you haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s teeth nearly cracked from all her gnashing. She was not going to just swallow up all the disgust she was feeling¡ªshe wanted to find a way to get back at him.


    Whether intentionally or otherwise, Yue Tingfeng chose to sit at Yan Qingsi¡¯s right, making sure that he was very close to her.


    Once everyone sat, Yan Qingsi took a wet napkin from her bag and began using it to wipe her hands. Back and forth she went until her palms were red.


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed his eyes.


    The first topic of discussion after everyone sat was the movie. The conversation centered around things such as where to shoot the scenery and who should be chosen for which role. They were all eating with gusto, their heads dripping in sweat. Yue Tingfeng was the only person who did not touch his chopsticks; all he did was drink two sips of water.


    Yan Qingsi observed everything from the corner of her eye and sneered. The Yue family¡¯s young master would never eat from the same pot as others because he found it unhygienic.


    Things such as sliced beef, tripe, blood curd, and sheep¡¯s brain were all delicacies for the others, but not him.


    Yue Tingfeng always ate the best quality food avable¡ªhis insisted on having Kobe beef; foie gras that was sourced from CLSACE <sup>1</sup> , Kansas; Beluga caviar; white truffles...everything must be of the highest quality.


    Yan Qingsi knew he was a fussy person from the very first moment sheid eyes on him.


    Putting it in Yan Qingsi¡¯s words, ¡®Never have I ever seen such a high-maintenance man.¡¯


    He was lucky simply because the Yue family was capable of meeting his needs.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s presence made Yan Qingsi feel mocked. She grabbed a ss of alcohol and downed it in one go, letting the fiery-hot drink slide down her throat.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s felt a stirring in her heart. That douchebag Yue Tingfeng was sitting right beside her and she would be damned if she did not do something to him.


    She ced her ss down and leaned to him with a huge grin on her face. ¡°Mr. Yue, why aren¡¯t you eating? You haven¡¯t touched your chopsticks at all.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scanned his eyes past her. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Yan Qingsi then remarked cordially, ¡°Really? Well, even if you¡¯re not hungry, you¡¯ve got to at least try something. Aren¡¯t we all sitting here to enjoy our meal? It wouldn¡¯t be nice of you not to touch your chopsticks. The tripe¡¯s really good. Try it.¡±


    She very graciously took some for him. A thickyer of red chili oil coated the tripe as it made its journey out of the pot. It looked incredibly spicy, and it just so happened that Yue Tingfeng did not take spicy food.


    The sight of reddish oil and whitish fments made him feel dizzy. His fingers tensed up and he frowned at Yan Qingsi.


    She looked him directly in the eye and had a cold grin at the corner of her lips. Provocation was rife in her eyes...

 Chapter 29 - Ignoring Him Was the Best Option 1

    <h4>Chapter 29: Ignoring Him Was the Best Option 1</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She stopped short of telling him: ¡®Yes, I¡¯m doing this on purpose. Whatcha gonna do ¡¯bout it?¡¯


    Seeing as Yue Tingfeng still did not touch his chopsticks, Yan Qingsi asked again, ¡°You don¡¯t like that one? How about...some sliced beef?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took a few slices and gave it to him. His stomach churned at the sight of the food, but his expression gave nothing away.


    She was not about to let him off the hook just yet. If Yue Tingfeng still did not touch his chopsticks, Yan Qingsi would continue piling food onto his te.


    Her act of sleeping with him two nights ago was done in vain¡ªhe bit her and left marks all over her body. He even humiliated her the day before. All that resentment and indignation she felt toward him had yet to dissipate, and she was adamant to act out those feelings on him.


    Miss Mai looked on with a frown. She knew Yan Qingsi well and deemed it out of character for thetter to be so rude. Judging from the situation, Yan Qingsi was not cozying up to Yue Tingfeng, but rather, she seemed disgusted at him. What was she ying at here?


    Did she not know that the Yue¡¯s n¡¯s young master was not to be provoked?


    Miss Mai worried silently to herself. She wanted to give Yan Qingsi a little reminder but was afraid that doing so would be too abrupt.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s dazzling face. ¡°Are you that eager for me to eat? Hm?¡±


    A hint of arousal seemed to trail off from hisst syble, evoking a sense of curiousness in those who were present. Though it seemed insignificant, it surprised everyone because it gave the impression that there was more to the two of them than meets the eye.


    Smiling, Yan Qingsi responded, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m waiting to see...if you¡¯ll do me the honor, Mr. Yue?¡±


    Just as she was certain that Yue Tingfeng would not touch the chopsticks, he went and picked up a pair. Instead of his own, however, he used hers.


    His elegant, fair fingers were a pleasant sight even though all they did was pick up some chopsticks.


    He took an oil-tinted slice of beef and ced it in his mouth. It was the first time in his entire life that he actually ate something like that. He swallowed it whole without even chewing on it.


    Yan Qingsi had a look of astonishment as Yue Tingfeng ate it. Soon enough, the sound of his uncontroble coughing was heard.


    The spiciness induced a coughing fit and it did not take long for his face to turn red. Yan Qingsi had an innocent look when she said, ¡°You don¡¯t take spicy food? Why didn¡¯t you say something? I¡¯m soooooo sorry.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng drained an entire ss of water and wiped his lips dry using his handkerchief.


    Anyone else would look sloppy and ill-mannered if they did what he just did, but Yue Tingfeng looked exceptionally elegant when executing those motions.


    Still seething with anger, Yan Qingsi put on a hypocritically sympathetic face and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It didn¡¯t cross my mind that CEO Yue can¡¯t handle spicy food. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Thest thing Director Cai wanted was to offend her ¡®God of Wealth¡¯. She immediately remarked, ¡°If we knew, we could¡¯ve cooked it in the clear soup. I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng began to feel more and more annoyed at Yan Qingsi¡¯s faked demeanor.


    He deliberatelymented, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. How could I refuse when a beautiful woman offers me food?¡±


    By then, the entire table was looking at Yan Qingsi in utter confusion. She gritted her teeth so hard that they nearly cracked. ¡°If you put it that way, would you drink a cup of poison if a prettydy gave some to you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng maintained a poker face and replied, ¡°That depends on who¡¯s serving it.¡±


    There was no way Yan Qingsi could continue smiling because Yue Tingfeng was stringing her up on purpose!


    She downed another ss of alcohol, but this time it failed to quell the anger within her.


    And so...


    She searched for his foot under the table and stomped down forcefully.


    With stilettos adorning her feet¡ªspecifically one that had a thin, five-centimeter-high heel¡ªshe stepped down with all her might. It was akin to hammering a nail, and Yan Qingsi even made sure to give his foot a good grinding.


    ...

 Chapter 30 - Ignoring Him Was the Best Option 2

    <h4>Chapter 30: Ignoring Him Was the Best Option 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Despite that, there was not the slightest fluctuation in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face.


    Dissatisfied, she twitched her lip and tried to be patient, but when she began to retract her leg, she was unable to move it at all.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s legs mped down on her calf like a pair of pliers. Regardless of how much force she exerted, she could not break free of his grip.


    Not only that, his hand was even crawling up her thigh. He was about to have his way with her right in front of everyone else!


    In Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mind, Yan Qingsi was nothing but a woman that he could y with as and when he pleased.


    She felt for the back of his hand and pinched down as hard as she could, but instead of moving away, his hand made their way into her dress and inched deeper into her crotch.


    Wretched though his actions were, his outward appearance remained dignified and aloof.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head abruptly. Her expression was icy and her face unemotive.


    She smiled all of a sudden. Did he really think that she was that depraved and shameless? So be it then, if he wanted to touch her. She chose not to react to any of his advances.


    She ignored him and chatted up the director and the film editor.


    When it came to people like Yue Tingfeng, provocation and confrontation were like fuel thrown over a fire. Ignoring him would be the best option.


    Yan Qingsi did not have a habit of being frugal with her smiles. They were beautiful and irresistible, especially when she was not seducing other men on purpose. Those whoid eyes on that smile would find themselves unable to look away.


    Sullenness began seeping through Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.


    The film editor seemed very pleased with Yan Qingsi¡¯s first impression. A little too much drink opened his floodgates slightly, and he told Yan Qingsi, ¡°Miss Yan, your eyes look beautiful, don¡¯t they? They¡¯re so lively. Not many women in the entertainment industry have your kind of eyes...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Canthosty.¡±


    Slightly embarrassed, the film editor remarked, ¡°Beautifully straight nose.¡±


    ¡°Rhinosty.¡±


    ¡°Your breasts are sexy too.¡±


    ¡°Imnts.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand was trembling severely as she gripped the ss with full force. How she wished she could just choke his neck and shout at him, ¡®Is there any part of this body that you haven¡¯t kissed before? Just you f*cking wait if you¡¯ve got the balls!¡¯


    Miss Mai had enough of it; she was Yan Qingsi¡¯s manager, after all. She forced out a smile and said, ¡°Hehe, CEO Yue, you seem to really like cracking jokes.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to beughing.¡±


    ¡®Bang!¡¯ Yan Qingsi mmed her ss onto the table. A grin crept on her face and she looked particrly dazzling under the light. She then remarked in front of everyone, ¡°CEO Yue, why don¡¯t you try them out tonight and see whether they¡¯re imnts.¡±


    He leaned back slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±


    At the dead center on the table, the soup continued bubbling away in the hotpot. Beef balls and vegetables made brief appearances on the surface of the boiling soup.


    No one said a word or dared to make a single squeak¡ªthe atmosphere was cold and stiff, with the sole warmth being that which was emanating from the hotpot.


    The mood just could not get any more awkward and weird.


    Miss Mai could no longer bear with what she was hearing, so she fabricated an excuse to bring Yan Qingsi away.


    ¡°Excuse me. Qingsi, could you apany me to the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Qingsi made an attempt to rise from her seat, but her leg was still sped between Yue Tingfeng¡¯s legs. He had no intention of releasing her, and inertia did Yan Qingsi no favors by causing her to fall into him.


    Yue TIngfeng did not help her up; he simply allowed the fall to happen naturally.


    Momentster, Yue Tingfeng ced his hand on her waist and caressed her gently¡ªhis skin and hers were separated only by her thin clothing. ¡°Miss Yan, are you that eager to throw yourself onto me?¡±

 Chapter 31 - Because I Can’t Bear To Part With Young Master Yue! 1

    <h4>Chapter 31: Because I Can¡¯t Bear To Part With Young Master Yue! 1</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi had just about had it with Yue Tingfeng but her professionalism ensured that her smile did not falter. She ced her palms on his chest and said coyly, ¡°I am impatient. I want to see how manly Mr. Yue is.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°Satisfaction guaranteed.¡±


    The tantly suggestive exchange made the old men around the table blush.


    A shadow crossed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes and he tightened his grip on Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist.


    Miss Mai was not dumb¡ªshe could tell that the scene unfolding here went beyond carnal intentions. There was some backstory between these two and she was going to find out.


    Miss Mai interjected, ¡°I apologize Mr. Yue. Qingsi is new and she¡¯s still green. I¡¯ll give her a lecture when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,e on. You¡¯re making a scene.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave her a stare that made her heart freeze. She could feel goosebumps rising just from that chilling look.


    She had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had seen all sorts of people. Even the seasoned actors that frequently took on roles as emperors did not have a stare as terrifying as Yue Tingfeng¡¯s.


    Yan Qingsi took the cue and stood up. She smiled at the stunned Director Chai and hispany, ¡°Please excuse me for today.¡±


    Miss Mai hurried Yan Qingsi out of the room.


    They did not get far before Miss Mai raised the question, ¡°You and Yue Tingfeng, is there some grudge between the two of you? You knew him from before?¡±


    She pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered one to Yan Qingsi.


    The fact that Yan Qingsi slept with Yue Tingfeng the other night remained unknown to her.


    Yan Qingsi lit the cigarette and took a drag. She blew out a smoke ring and said, ¡°Something like that.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression was one of repressed anger. Judging from the look on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face, Miss Mai knew that there was more to their rtionship than meets the eye.


    ¡°Rtionship problems?¡±


    Yan Qingsi barked augh¡ªash fell from the cigarette as her hand shook. ¡°Haha... Rtionship? Miss Mai, you give me too much credit. If I was involved with the Young Master of the Yue family, do you think I would be slumming here now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was agitated and impatient with their progress. Two years ago, Yan Qingsi met a touring Miss Mai abroad who said her face was suited for the entertainment circle.


    Hence, now that she was back, she intended to build her career first before taking care of the Yan family.


    However, misfortune seemed to favor her as shown by the recent developments¡ªwhether her career would gain traction was still up in the air. Where did that leave her plot for revenge?


    Yan Qingsi was at wit¡¯s end.


    What Yan Qingsi said was true enough. If she was rted to Yue Tingfeng in any way, she would not be in this situation. She would not have any trouble getting roles, let alone financial assistance.


    Disgust roiled in Miss Mai as she recalled the words spoken by Yue Tingfeng and the perverse nature of his actions. In her eyes, he was intentionally making Yan Qingsi ufortable.


    He was a powerful man, but to abuse his status and bully a youngdy?


    While Miss Mai dared not to offend Yue Tingfeng, she had himbeled as a douchebag.


    She took a drag of the cigarette in hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re a bit down on your luck. Getting the two auditions was a stroke of luck but one was ruined by the Luo family while the movie role was a botched attempt. Then, some *sshole takes advantage of you and now, Yue Tingfeng decides that you¡¯re a good target. Life is not cutting you a break.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blew another smoke ring and let her eyes roam. A man exited a private room. She squinted her eyes and a cold smile formed on her red lips. ¡°You¡¯re right. That man truly is an *sshole.¡±

 Chapter 32 - Because I Can’t Bear To Part With Young Master Yue! 2

    <h4>Chapter 32: Because I Can¡¯t Bear To Part With Young Master Yue! 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai said, ¡°You can head home first. This movie probably won¡¯t work to our advantage. It¡¯ll save us the trouble of dealing with the young master.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was touched. ¡°Thank you, Miss Mai...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head in now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at the figure on the phone standing a few feet away from them. A smirk formed on her lips.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng ended the phone call and went back to the private room. There was no sign of Yan Qingsi so he asked Miss Mai about it. Apparently, Yan Qingsi left because she was feeling unwell.


    Hearing the news, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood darkened. If Yan Qingsi was not here, why was he wasting his time?


    He left the room with a gloomy face.


    Once out of the steamboat shop, Yue Tingfeng took off his jacket in disgust. The smoke from the steamboat had seeped into his jacket and it smelled repulsive.


    Yue Tingfeng walked to his car that parked right outside the shop. The driver quickly came down from the car and opened the backseat door for him.


    He bent down and got into the car. As the driver was closing the door, someone knocked into him. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s your problem?¡±


    The driver raised his arm to block the person but he was too slow. The person had already wormed into the car.


    The night sky was only dimly lit but Yue Tingfeng could clearly identify the other person sitting beside him.


    Surprise dawned on his face but it was followed with a chuckle, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home?¡±


    Yan Qingsi ran her hand through her hair and shot him a mysterious smile. ¡°You said before, how could I bear to part with you? Didn¡¯t Mr. Yue say you wanted to have a go tonight? Or was that all talk?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was not ady to be taken advantage of. After the trickery that night, she was not going to lie back and take it. Though she was not allowed to have an emotional outburst, she was not going to let Yue Tingfeng enjoy his win.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t take you down, I can at least raise hell.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng was a man of delicate taste¡ªall she had to do was find the nicest car in the area.


    Yan Qingsi walked out to the carpark and surveyed the area. After spotting the potential car, she kept a lookout for Yue Tingfeng from a short distance.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s frustration ebbed after seeing Yan Qingsi. His two fingers lifted her jaw and his eyes studied her face¡ªa grin formed on his.


    The helpless driver was at a loss. ¡°Mr. Yue?¡±


    In a sh, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s slender arm pulled Yan Qingsi into his embrace.


    ¡°Drive.¡±


    The driver averted his eyes and quickly sat back in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Yan Qingsi was pliant in his arms¡ªher weight fully on him. Her scent permeated through the narrow confines of the car.


    She had a unique scent that was intoxicating and addictive.


    In the past three years, Yue Tingfeng had rarely thought of her existence. Yet this scent had pervaded him every day and night.


    With his urge unchecked, Yue Tingfeng leaned down to capture Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips but she moved away at thest second. His kissnded by her ear instead.


    Yue Tingfeng nibbled at her earlobe. His raspy voice rumbled into her ear.


    ¡°To the hotel?¡±


    With the element of surprise, Yan Qingsi pushed him away.


    In a flurry of movements, Yan Qingsi straddled Yue Tingfeng¡¯s thighs andughed sarcastically at him, ¡°Hotel? How about we do it in the car? I don¡¯t want to be left paying the hotel bill when some money-obsessed *sshole just ups and leaves.¡±

 Chapter 33 - Mr. Yue Is Hardcore

    <h4>Chapter 33: Mr. Yue Is Hardcore</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A devilish smile graced Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve never had sex in a Maybach before.¡±


    Her frivolous tone was aimed to mislead people into believing that she had had car sex with a lot of men before.


    In the shadows, a cold aura surrounded Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi ignored his suppressed anger and started to unbutton his shirt.


    The angrier he gets, the better. She was not here to please him.


    The more unpleasant this was for him, the better she felt.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shirt was custom-made from overseas¡ªthe buttons on his cuffs even had jewels embedded in them.


    As she undressed him, she said, ¡°Weren¡¯t there rumors about me? Saying that my boobs are fake, my waist is thin because of liposuction and that my face has undergone cosmetic surgery? Even after all that, you still want to have sex with me? Now, aren¡¯t you hardcore?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not move a muscle as she went about her way with his clothes. He raised an eyebrow at her questioningly, ¡°Are you angry about that?¡±


    ¡°Oh. So you aren¡¯t blind? I thought you had some eye disease,¡± Yan Qingsi said sardonically.


    She released thest button on his shirt. His upper body was bare to Yan Qingsi. Lean and strong muscles made up his frame without the unnerving bulges seen on muscr men. His waist was as slender as a woman¡¯s.


    Yan Qingsi was familiar with the perfection which was his body since three years ago.


    She trailed her right index finger down his chest. It would be a waste to not touch perfection. Her hand was arrested when she dipped down to his abdomen. ¡°Eager aren¡¯t we?¡±


    The edge of her lips quirked as she pulled up the hem of her dress. She peeled open the neckline of her dress, exposing a generous amount of fair skin. Her dainty shoulders and breasts held up by a ck bra were out on disy for Yue Tingfeng. The night was rife with sin and seduction.


    Yan Qingsi grabbed his hands and ced them on her chest. ¡°Why yes, I am eager. Eager to show you that I am the real deal and not some stic doll.¡±


    ¡°Stop the car...¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s loud voice boomed.


    The driver momentarily lost control of the car due to shock and they swerved an ¡®S¡¯. When he regained his senses, he quickly brought the car to a stop.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Yue Tingfengmanded.


    The driver was confused. Was this order for him or for thedy in the backseat?


    ¡°Get out!¡± Yue Tingfeng repeated harshly.


    The harshness in his tone got the driver going. He left the car and ran a good twenty meters away in a single breath.


    Within the car, there left only Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi. She was in hisp biting his neck. ¡°Scared that someone sees us?¡± she chuckled.


    Yue Tingfeng held her waist and started kissing her exposed shoulder. ¡°Your aunt was right. You really are shameless.¡±


    A glint of bitterness shed in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. Yan Ruke... She was going to kill that b*tch one day.


    Yan Qingsi pressed down harder on his thighs and retorted, ¡°And you? You¡¯re not shameless? You¡¯re still with my aunt, aren¡¯t you? And here you are, fooling around with her niece. Aren¡¯t you a shameless piece of work, Mr. Yue?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng exhaled loudly through his nose. Yan Qingsi truly was a she-devil and he was entranced by her. He wanted to know exactly how far would she go.


    He felt like he was going mad. His breathingbored as he fondled for the zipper to her dress. ¡°You really are...¡±


    Fingers brushed against the hidden metal zipper and Yue Tingfeng let out a pained cry.

 Chapter 34 - Her Man Was Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 34: Her Man Was Nothing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng let out a pained groan. The shadows in the car flickered.


    The next moments had Yan Qingsi kicking the car door open and running barefooted at top speed with Yue Tingfeng¡¯s custom-made shirt clutched tightly in her hands.


    A bewildered Yue Tingfeng felt about his neck. His face was almost distorted by his anger as he shouted, ¡°Yan Qingsi, you b*tch! You better get back here!¡±


    Yan Qingsi was already standing across the road beneath the streetlight, her head held high. She had on a defiant look as she licked the blood at the side of her mouth like a vampire right after a meal. There was a delighted smile on her face.


    A man was truly at his weakest when consumed by lust. How else would she have pulled off something like this?


    She not only got a bite of his neck, she evennded a kick on his package.


    With a flick of her wrist, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shirtnded in the trash can. Yan Qingsi followed up with a middle finger in his direction as she tipped her head back as if challenging him. After some adjustments to her own clothes, she hailed a passing cab and left without looking back.


    The whole scene yed out in less than a minute.


    As she sat in the cab, the thought of a dark-faced Yue Tingfeng made her smile.


    The topless Yue Tingfeng could not run after her without embarrassing himself in public.


    She initially wanted to steal even his pants but that would reduce her chance of escaping.


    Yan Qingsi had had enough of Yue Tingfeng and his uppity behavior.


    She was done with his demeaning stare.


    She was not going to lie down and let him have his way with her just because he lusted for her.


    She wanted him to have a taste of the forbidden fruit but nothing more. He missed his chance to sleep with her.


    If it were not for the fear of retaliation, Yan Qingsi would have made sure he never had children with that kick.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s man.


    Heh...


    He was nothing.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood was as if he swallowed a few hundred kilos of explosives. Here he was, topless and his neck wounded by Yan Qingsi¡¯s bite attack.


    He had been seduced by countlessdies before but he was never on the losing end. He could not believe that she managed to trick him¡ªit was truly the most embarrassing moment in his life.


    To think that he believed Yan Qingsi wanted to have car sex with him.


    Yue Tingfeng never thought the adjective ¡®gullible¡¯ would be used to describe him.


    s, today¡¯s encounter with Yan Qingsi proved him wrong.


    The driver saw Yan Qingsi running out of the car from afar and figured something was wrong. He quickly approached the vehicle, ¡°Young master... Young master...¡±


    All he saw was Yue Tingfeng with his torse bared and a bite mark on his neck that did not look like it would heal anytime soon.


    That was all he needed to see¡ªhe looked away.


    ¡°We¡¯re heading home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The driver immediately climbed into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Initially, the driver assumed the young master would be furious at this incident but ten minutes into their drive, Yue Tingfeng startedughing.


    The driver was startled by theughter. He was perplexed.


    A half-naked Yue Tingfeng sat in the dark. A wicked grin widened on his face.


    His fingers danced across the bite mark Yan Qingsi left. He chuckled, ¡°Just you wait, Yan Qingsi.¡±


    This game was turning interesting.


    ¡®You have balls, Yan Qingsi!¡¯

 Chapter 35 - This Brazen Little Minx

    <h4>Chapter 35: This Brazen Little Minx</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Yue Tingfeng arrived home, he was in a new set of clothes carrying a bag into the living room.


    It was past 11 o¡¯clock at night but there were still people talking in the Yue family living room.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re home...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answeredzily, ¡°Ma, you¡¯re still not sleeping?¡±


    His mother, Mrs. Yue, stood up and said, ¡°This is not...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words were interrupted by the person beside her. ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re home. I was free today so I came over to visit auntie and we didn¡¯t notice the time.¡±


    The appearance of Yan Ruke immediately had an effect on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s demeanor. He ignored her and addressed his mother, ¡°Ma, you¡¯re old now. Don¡¯t stay up sote unless you want more wrinkles on your face.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was fifty-odd years old but her daily skincare routine made her appear ten years younger. She touched her face and said, ¡°Wrinkles?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m gonna head up and sleep.¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s patience was running low.


    Mrs. Yue caught his arm. ¡°Wait a minute. Ruke has been waiting a long time for you.¡±


    ¡°She did it voluntarily. Not my business.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was never interested in Yan Ruke. A few years back, Yan Ruke assisted his mother with some matter and managed to charm the elderly woman. Since then, Yan Ruke had dered herself as Yue Tingfeng¡¯s fianc¨¦e to the public.


    Yue Tingfeng treated the whole affair with indifference. He had not spared Yan Ruke a nce in the past three years¡ªlet alone talk to her¡ªyet she remained unflustered.


    It was a wonder how she continued to manipte the public¡¯s perception of their rtionship as if they were a loving couple.


    This type of woman¡ªwith her ambitions bare to all¡ªhad no ce in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. If not for his mother, he would have long since taken care of her.


    Mrs. Yue had intended to let her son and Yan Ruke mingle but the wound on his neck caught her eye. ¡°Your neck. Who bit you? And that...¡±


    There was a lipstick stain in the vicinity of the bite mark. Her son was obviously fooling around with some girl and did not even bother to hide it beforeing home.


    ¡®This brazen little minx!¡¯ Mrs. Yue cursed in her mind.


    Mrs. Yue turned back and watched Yan Ruke¡¯s face pale. Her frail body trembled slightly in response to the shocking revtion.


    Mrs. Yue pped Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm. ¡°Look at you! Where are your principles? You¡¯re no longer a young man and you have a girlfriend. It¡¯s time you keep yourself in check.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading upstairs. Next time don¡¯t simply let random people into our house.¡± He turned away and left.


    Mrs. Yue yelled after him, ¡°You... Tingfeng, what are you saying...¡±


    She always tried her best to reign in her son but it never worked. Yue Tingfeng was her only son and he had always been an unruly, stubborn child. He listened to no one and expected everyone else to obey him. Being the only son, It was a habit ingrained in him since young.


    He was in one of his better moods today. He even spoke a few sentences to her. If he was unhappy, he would just shoot an icy re and Mrs. Yue would keep quiet.


    Mrs. Yue looked to Yan Ruke awkwardly. ¡°Ruke, why don¡¯t you head home first...¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s eyes were red and watery. ¡°Auntie, I... I want to speak to Tingfeng. I don¡¯t me him. It¡¯s just... He shouldn¡¯t just pick some random girl. The bite mark looked serious. He may not feel the pain, but I do...¡±

 Chapter 36 - Just Why Aren’t You His Type?

    <h4>Chapter 36: Just Why Aren¡¯t You His Type?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruke¡¯s sincerity and affection towards Yue Tingfeng were indisputable.


    Mrs. Yue felt sorry for her. ¡°You are too kind. Those hussies out there are worth nothingpared to you, Tingfeng he... Go on up but... Don¡¯t provoke him. If he¡¯s in a disagreeable mood, don¡¯t enter his room or else the consequences are yours to bear.¡±


    Truth be told, the words that Mrs. Yue wanted to say were, ¡®Just why aren¡¯t you his type?¡¯


    She did not want to embarrass Yan Ruke any further and held her tongue.


    Yan Ruke nodded, ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng tossed the bag on the floor and the contents peeked out. It was a pair of ck high heels. They belonged to Yan Qingsi and were abandoned in the car when she ran off.


    He squinted at the pair of heels¡ªhe had subconsciously brought them home with him.


    Yue Tingfeng recalled the scene just now. Yan Qingsi had unceremoniously dumped his shirt into the trash can. Heughed, ¡°How did I forget to throw these in the trash?¡±


    Someone knocked on his door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s voice reverberated through the door, ¡°Tingfeng, it¡¯s me. How¡¯s the wound on your neck? I can help you apply some medicine.¡±


    The owner of the voice irked Yue Tingfeng to no end. ¡°Who told you toe upstairs. Get lost.¡±


    Yan Ruke bit her lips and said, ¡°Tingfeng, I won¡¯t go in but I want to speak to you. I¡¯ll stand outside here, okay?¡±


    She was turning thirty next year¡ªone year older than Yue Tingfeng. Her time was almost up. Every time she looked in the mirror, she saw wrinkles creeping up the side of her eyes despite her meticulous skincare routine.


    She had to quickly marry into the Yue family. The longer she waited, the slimmer her chances.


    Yan Ruke had gone through all the tricks in the book to obtain Yue Tingfeng¡¯s affection but none of them worked. He would not even look at her.


    Since that night Yue Tingfeng spent with Yan Qingsi three years ago, his aversion to her doubled¡ªto the point where she could not meet him even once a month.


    Yue Tingfeng let out a mockingugh. The thoughts of Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands running across his chest yed in his mind as he slowly unbuttoned his shirt. The memory gave him goosebumps. He would not let her escape next time.


    As he thought of Yan Qingsi, he said, ¡°Yan Ruke, I advise you to give up your dream of entering the Yue family. You¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    His words struck a chord in Yan Ruke. It was her longest dream to marry into the Yue family. At this point, it was her life goal. She wanted to be at the pinnacle of high society¡ªto be greeted respectfully by everyone in Luo city as ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ and envied by all thedies.


    Yue Tingfeng had spent the past three years ignoring her but never once had hepletely shut down her dream of marrying into the family.


    Yan Ruke felt herself crumble at those works. She pushed past the bedroom door and eximed, ¡°Tingfeng, why won¡¯t you ept me? I can do better. Just tell me what you want from me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned his head sharply. The cold re he gave her cut like a sharpened de. ¡°Who said you coulde in?¡±


    Yan Ruke stumbled with her words, ¡°I... Tingfeng, I... I didn¡¯t mean...¡±


    Her sight fell on the object lying next to his feet.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Those were a pair of women¡¯s high heels.

 Chapter 37 - Who Is That Wh*re?

    <h4>Chapter 37: Who Is That Wh*re?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng never brought in anything that was not his into his bedroom. Even the gifts presented to him by others were kept in a dedicated, separate room.


    He was very territorial. Anything that was not his did not belong in his room.


    Other than the scheduled cleaner, his room was off-limits even to his parents.


    Yet... Yue Tingfeng brought in a woman¡¯s heels. A woman¡¯s heels, a woman¡¯s...


    This meant that the woman was not some random chick that caught Yue Tingfeng¡¯s fancy. If so, he would never bring those heels in.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face twisted with rage as she shrieked like a madwoman, ¡°You¡¯re seeing someone? Who is that wh*re?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned in annoyance. ¡®Is this woman looking for death?¡¯


    He strode up to Yan Ruke and took a swipe at her shins, kicking her out of his room.


    He was not above hitting women, he had told her before.


    Especially women like Yan Ruke who put a bad taste in his mouth.


    ¡°Leave. The next time youe, I¡¯ll break an arm.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rushed upstairs after hearing themotion. Yan Ruke was on the floor while her son stood aside with a hostile stare. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Tingfeng has another woman. He has another woman...¡± Yan Ruke sounded a bit mad.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in puzzlement. ¡°Is this...a surprise?¡±


    She knew her son was not interested in Yan Ruke but a young man had needs. Having a woman on the side was not unusual.


    Yan Ruke held tightly onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and cried out, ¡°No, no. This time it¡¯s not... You don¡¯t understand...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s wrist ached from the vice-like grip and she shook away Yan Ruke¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t understand. It¡¯ste, why don¡¯t you head home? I¡¯m tired...¡± Mrs. Yue spoke in an impatient tone.


    Yan Ruke was dragged out of the Yue family house by the help.


    Mrs. Yue rubbed her sore wrist and said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s with Ruke?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng folded his arms and leaned against the bedroom door frame. ¡°Ma...¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I never want to see that woman in our house again.¡±


    A frown appeared on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. ¡°But isn¡¯t she your girlfriend?¡±


    Mrs. Yue had a soft spot for Yan Ruke.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never said that.¡±


    ¡°But, everyone else said...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng interjected, ¡°My girlfriend is determined by others?¡±


    ¡°But... You...¡±


    ¡°I will marry in the future but it will never be her. I don¡¯t have such substandard taste in women.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had never paid any attention to Yan Ruke. Her motives and ambitions were clear as day to him¡ªand her acts fooled only herself.


    To Yue Tingfeng, Yan Ruke was akin to a clown thinking herself an actress.


    ¡°If you invite her over again, I will move out. You can live with her,¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand and cated her son, ¡°Alright, alright. You win... The house is already so lonely. If you move out, I¡¯ll be scared...¡±


    ¡°Good. Go on and sleep,¡± Yue Tingfeng nodded.


    He went into his bedroom and closed the door.


    Mrs. Yue breathed a sigh. She truly felt that Yan Ruke was a good candidate.


    ¡°How did Ruke get on the bad side of our little brat? Maybe I can help the situation after he has calmed down.¡±

 Chapter 38 - Quite The Bite She Has

    <h4>Chapter 38: Quite The Bite She Has</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng bent down and collected Yan Qingsi¡¯s heels. He entered the walk-in closet and opened the ss door of the shoe case. There was a wall of men¡¯s shoes, all belonging to Yue Tingfeng. He tossed the pair of heels into the shoe case.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of them tomorrow...¡±


    After a shower, he stood in front of the mirror and dried his hair. The wound on his neck was red and swollen. There was a clear indentation of teeth¡ªit was not a light bite.


    Yue Tingfeng examined the wound. ¡°Quite the bite she has...¡±


    In all his years as a phndering rich boy, this was the first time a woman left him a scar.


    It made him excited.


    He did not bother applying any medication. After toweling his hair, he sat back in bed and scrolled his phone.


    The sudden urge to call Yan Qingsi arose but no one in his social circle had her number. Plus, he almost forgot that her phone had been smashed.


    Yue Tingfeng massaged his temples.


    ...


    In the wee hours of the morning, Yan Ruke¡¯s car stopped in front of the Yue family house. She gazed at the extravagant vi that stood against the night sky with wildness in her eyes.


    Even in her dreams, she wanted to be the matriarch of the Yue family. It did not matter if she loved Yue Tingfeng or vice versa, what she wanted was the power and money associated with the Yue name.


    Yan Ruke tightened her grip around the steering wheel and swore, ¡°I will find out who that wh*re is... I will not be so easily beaten...¡±


    ...


    The next day, Yue Tingfeng woke up with a bad mood.


    He did not even have breakfast and left without a word. Mrs. Yue wondered if she had done anything wrong.


    Jiang Lai held his breath when he saw Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face while delivering documents to his office.


    Out of a sudden, Yue Tingfeng called out, ¡°Phone.¡±


    ¡°What of it?¡± Jiang Lai replied.


    The sound of the pen hitting the table. ¡°Phone...¡±


    Ah... Now he got it, Chairman Yue wanted Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s smashed...¡±


    ¡°Smashed?¡±


    Jiang Lai trembled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say...¡±


    ¡°What did I say?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Sir... Please wait for a while,¡± Jiang Lai gulped.


    He quickly ran out of the office.


    After Jiang Lai left, Yue Tingfeng resumed reviewing his documents. He only managed to write two words before kicking the trash can near his table. His body coiled in anger.


    This morning still gued his mind.


    Wet dreams... Haha, f*ck him!


    He was a twenty-eight-year-old man who still had wet dreams. The dream he had...


    Of all the people, the female lead in his wet dream was none other than Yan Qingsi. This made him even angrier.


    Three years ago, he slept with her once. It was only that one time.


    In the past years, he swore he never thought of her. Even the memory of her face was blurry, after all, she was only a woman.


    Yet...


    Meeting her again was bad for him.


    He felt as if there was something that he should be doing but was not, and he could not figure out what.


    ...


    Jiang Lai knocked on the door and walked in with a white smartphone. ¡°Chairman Yue, the phone.¡±


    With a calm face, Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it destroyed?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Lai was speechless. ¡®You¡¯re the one who asked for it to be destroyed, then you ask for it. Now you¡¯re asking why it wasn¡¯t smashed. What do you want me to do?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng took the phone and tossed it into his drawer.


    ¡°Buy me a new phone.¡±

 Chapter 39 - The F*cking Couple On The Balcony

    <h4>Chapter 39: The F*cking Couple On The Balcony</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°For you, sir?¡± Jiang Lai asked.


    The re that he received made him regret ever asking. Jiang Lai said in a rushed tone, ¡°I will get to it at once.¡±


    ¡°Find out who that man is.¡±


    Jiang Lai wanted to puke blood. Who was this man? Was the chairman going to give him a hint?


    Thankfully Jiang Lai was gifted with brains and he quickly realized who the man could be. It was probably the foreigner that was in the picture with Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°I want to know every detail of her life in these past three years.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    When he walked out of the office, his head started to ache. Procurement was supposed to be Miss Sun¡¯s job, not his.


    Jiang Lai shook his head. Three years of whereabouts. Chairman Yue never asked before this, but perhaps his memory had been jogged.


    Men are so fickle.


    Jiang Lai¡¯s phone rang and the caller ID surprised him. ¡°Yan Ruke?¡±


    He frowned and hung up the phone. He was not a fan of her.


    Yan Ruke calling him out of nowhere was definitely not a good sign.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi thought that she would feel much better about herself after that showdown with Yue Tingfeng.


    Yet, the good mood onlysted for a while. When she got home andid on her bed, her mood took a turn for the worse. She could not feel a sliver of happiness.


    Yan Qingsi stayed at home for two days waiting for news. Insomnia haunted her.


    The morning sun was rising soon and she was still wide awake in bed.


    She did not bother to switch on the lights and walked onto the balcony in her sleepwear. She lit a cigarette.


    She mocked herself. Tricking Yue Tingfeng once was worth being happy?


    She did it for that temporary high. If Yue Tingfeng was truly mad at her, she would not be the oneughing in the end.


    Fate was not on her side now, and there she went antagonizing Yue Tingfeng.


    However, Yan Qingsi could not just let that night go unpunished.


    She was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, and she hated it. She needed to get out of this slump before it was toote. She still had much to do.


    Yan Qingsi was lost in a daze when something caught her eye.


    She looked over and saw a couple seeking excitement on the next-door balcony.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be people right?¡± a woman panted. Her hands were on the guard rail and her body was bent forward.


    The man had a cigarette in his mouth and his shirt was still neatly tucked. He spoke in a steady tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want some excitement? Scared to show people how horny you are?¡±


    Hearing that, Yan Qingsi was momentarily stunned. This was an open apartment balcony after all. The distance between the balconies were less than two meters. If it were not for the dark skies, Yan Qingsi would be able to witness everything in high definition.


    A smile formed on her face¡ªthis was her first time meeting her neighbor. Perhaps she should say hi.


    She wanted to snap a photo but remembered her phone was stolen by a certain assh*le. She shook her head regretfully.


    She lit another cigarette and continued watching the couple¡¯s silhouettes. She could not sleep and if they wanted to put on a free show, why not?


    Before Yan Qingsi finished her cigarette, the woman on the balcony caught sight of the lighted cancer stick and screamed. She covered her face and pushed the man away. At her hasty retreat, her panties were abandoned on the balcony.


    Yan Qingsi leanedzily against the guard rail. It was probably time for her to go in.


    ¡°How¡¯s your libido?¡± the man asked lewdly as he smoothed his clothes deliberately.


    He had a raspy voice that was surprisingly attractive on this quiet night. There was no hint of embarrassment in his tone despite being caught f*cking in public.


    Yan Qingsi stared in surprise. He probably was already aware of her presence from the beginning. Oh, how shameless...

 Chapter 40 - A Pie That Fell From The Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 40: A Pie That Fell From The Sky!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi flicked some ash from the cigarette and answered, ¡°So-so, not as high as yours...¡±


    ¡°Really? Any talents?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°Yeah. Have a nice waist.¡±


    The man on the balcony clearly understood the rebuff. He continued smoking and said, ¡°You frightened my girl today.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed, ¡°And you two scared away my tiredness.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not sleeping, how about a go?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took a final drag before snuffing out the cigarette. ¡°Boy, I only y with new toys. Not interested in second-hands.¡±


    She waved and went back in.


    She heard the man curse as she entered her room.


    Yan Qingsi felt much better after that. Someone¡¯s sexual appetite was not satisfied and probably would not be sleeping anytime soon.


    ...


    Miss Mai was here first thing in the morning. It was six o¡¯clock and the sun had just woken up.


    Yan Qingsi had less than two hours of sleep and was yawning when she opened the door.


    She leaned against the doorframe with her eyes shut. ¡°Miss Mai, why are you here so early?¡±


    Miss Mai appeared to be talking to someone who was very chipper, ¡°King Jin, you¡¯re living here? What a coincidence.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes blurrily. The figure looked like the man on the balcony fromst night.


    He did not answer Miss Mai¡¯s question and asked one instead. ¡°Miss Mai, she¡¯s one of yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. She isn¡¯t famous yet, but soon. Please provide her with some guidance.¡±


    ¡°Right...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s sleepwear was neither immodest nor conservative, yet the color ck was a stark contrast to her fair skin. She waszing against the doorframe with her half-lidded eyes and red, pouty lips. Coupled with her tousled hair, Yan Qingsi was oozing sex appeal.


    The man spoke suddenly, ¡°Just so happens my new song requires an MV and all this while, I couldn¡¯t find a suitable female lead. She has the face. Perhaps you guys are interested?¡±


    Miss Mai lost herposure and eximed, ¡°Really? To be able to star in your MV would be an honor for our Qingsi.¡±


    Her words were perfunctory and she did not expect the rtionship to bear fruit so quickly. After all, she was aiming to get Yan Qingsi into the acting scene and not the music scene. Although King Jin was a godlike figure in the music industry, Miss Mai did not expect him to be of much help.


    It was truly a miracle.


    Like a starving man who found a pie that just fell from the sky¡ªMiss Mai counted her blessings.


    A dazed Yan Qingsi heard some mutterings in her ear.


    ¡°Jin Xuechu.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s face. The sunsses could not hide his eyes and when their eyes met, there was a silent consensus between them that went beyond these courteous pleasantries. None of them were good people.


    A second passed, they smiled politely to each other. No one mentioned the incidentst night and whatever unpleasant words were kept within their chests.


    Yan Qingsi nced at the outstretched hand. She slowly moved her hand for the shake. ¡°Yan Qingsi...¡±


    The man standing in front of her had on a pair of sunsses and a baseball cap. One could tell from his strong jawline and pretty lips that he was a hit with the masses.


    Whether intentional or not, his grip on her hand was a tad too firm. When he let go, his fingers lingered on her skin. This was intentional.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled internally. ¡®F*ck, this man is interested.¡¯

 Chapter 41 - Why Do I Feel Like He Is Interested In Me

    <h4>Chapter 41: Why Do I Feel Like He Is Interested In Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was only one way for men to pick up girls.


    Jin Xuechu said, ¡°I will get my agent to contact you. If possible, I would like the shooting to be done as soon as possible.¡±


    Miss Mai nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes. We can amodate anytime.¡±


    ¡°I have some business to tend to. Goodbye,¡± Jin Xuechu said.


    Yan Qingsi was still bewildered by the whole exchange when Miss Mai pulled her in. ¡°Excellent! Truly... excellent! King Jin is quite a nice person. I used to think that he was too proud and egotistical.¡±


    Yan Qingsi yawned and said, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s trying to bed me?¡±


    Miss Mai poked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Hey... Even if he wants to sleep with you, you are going for the shoot. That¡¯s the one and only Jin Xuechu, you know?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was jolted awake by the news, any signs of sleepiness faded as she eximed, ¡°Ah... He¡¯s Jin Xuechu?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡±


    Yan Qingsi muttered, ¡°Yes, I am awake. Xue God...¡±


    Jin Xuechu was regarded as a god in the music industry for the decade. He debuted at the age of sixteen with a single that quickly blew up the charts. As the years passed, the poprity of music records fell and many artists ended up unemployed. Despite the hard times, the sales of every Jin Xuechu album easily hit the millionth mark. His fanbase was loyal to the end.


    Every concert drew a crowd of tens of thousands.


    Today, a million record sales was equivalent to what?


    Jin Xuechu dominated every awards ceremony in the music industry.


    Other than the fact that every song he put out became a ssic, his sess was also fueled by his natural good looks. He was a fashion icon. How else would he gain the love of the gaggles of fangirls? He was known as Xue God beyond the industry.


    Back then, when Yan Qingsi was still young and naive, she had been a fan of Jin Xuechu.


    Miss Mai pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes, that was Xue God. Truly, every cloud has a silver lining. If you can debut in Jin Xuechu¡¯s MV, it¡¯ll be a good starting point.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in agreement. It would be good for her.


    The determination in her heart red up. God was indeed giving her a different path.


    From her memory, Jin Xuechu was the embodiment of youth and beauty. He stood out with his dashing good looks, an unparalleled talent for music, and a wild temperament.


    The man fromst night... He was f*cking thedy on the balcony and even wanted to have a go with Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi smirked and shook her head.


    Evidently, this idol was only perfect on screen.


    Before departing, Miss Mai handed Yan Qingsi a secondhand phone. ¡°Use this phone in the meantime, the number is new. We¡¯ll get a better one when you have the money. Rest for today and I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    Regardless, being cast in Jin Xuechu¡¯s MV made Yan Qingsi rather excited.


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s name in the entertainment industry was gold-rated which would boost her reputation.


    It did not matter if Jin Xuechu wanted to bed her, she would use whatever advantage she had. Her end-goal did not waver and she would reach it by any means necessary.


    That night, Yan Qingsi received a mail from Country M.


    After reading the contents, Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips quirked upwards¡ªher smile looked as if it was dipped in poison. A deep-seated hatred radiated from her very core.


    Yan Qingsi took her phone and dialed the number in the mail.


    The call was answered secondster.


    ¡°Is this Tang Yuyao?¡±


    There was a pause before the voice spoke, ¡°It¡¯s me. Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 42 - Crying Will Not Avenge Her I

    <h4>Chapter 42: Crying Will Not Avenge Her I</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°I take it you have not found your sister who has been missing for eight years.¡±


    A loud sound akin to ss breaking was heard from the other end of the phone. The tone of the woman changed. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi slowly lifted her chin. ¡°I am the person who can help you. If you want to know more about your sister, meet me at Central Square now.¡±


    She hung up the phone and switched off theputer. She dressed herself in a casual ck sports attire,plete with a cap. She put on a face mask and went out into the night.


    ...


    It was ten o¡¯clock at night and Central Square was buzzing with activity. The za dance session had ended and the olddies were leaving. There were still skateboarders riding around and couples in love. A group of hip hop dancers were having a showdown. The city night was as vibrant as it was in the day.


    Yan Qingsi saw a thin figure sitting by one of the flowerbeds. After a moment of observation, she walked over.


    She sat down behind the figure so that they were back to back.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°Not bad with punctuality. Don¡¯t turn around. If you try, I won¡¯t give you anything.¡±


    Tang Yuyao froze in surprise. Her body was already halfway through the motion of turning. She slowly retracted her body and faced the front. ¡°Who are you and what do you know? Where is my sister now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi detected the urgency in the woman¡¯s tone¡ªthere was a tremble in her voice. She looked up at the sky above and said, ¡°Stop your search. She¡¯s already dead.¡±


    Tang Yuyao immediately crumbled. ¡°No... I don¡¯t believe you. My sister... She¡¯s alive.¡±


    ¡°Whether you believe me, it¡¯s up to you. Three years ago, I used this secret to threaten Yan Songnan and prevented an unexpected cmity.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I... I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi interjected her. ¡°Eight years ago, Tang Yuyan was the secretary for Yan Songnan. She caught his eye. He drugged her and took obscene photos of her as ckmail, so she obediently did what he wanted. She got pregnant and his wife, Ye Lingzhi, found out about the affair. She went straight to your sister and kicked her in the stomach multiple times. Your sister was four months pregnant then. She miscarried and due to the excessive blood loss, passed away with the baby. The dead cannot rise again, so the couple worked together to get rid of the body and falsified documents stating your sister left her job and country.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tossed an envelope to Tang Yuyao.


    Tang Yuyao opened it and a slew of obscene photos assaulted her senses. One of them showed a pregnant Tang Yuyan. Her hands were shaking badly at this point. She covered her mouth but there was no stopping the anguished cries that escaped her throat.


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. The cries reminded her of herself when her mother died.


    As the years passed, Yan Qingsi had slowly forgotten how to cry.


    ¡°Crying is not going to help. Your sister cannot be revived but she can be avenged.¡±


    Tang Yuyao rubbed away her tears and gritted her teeth. ¡°I want to avenge my sister¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Then ruin his family. Strip him of everything he owns¡ªhis reputation, his wealth, his life... A life for a life, that is the best way.¡±


    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±


    The red lips twisted into a smile. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡±


    Tang Yuyao clenched her fingers around the photos. ¡°Okay, I will work with you but where do I start?¡±


    Yan Qingsi said coldly, ¡°Your beauty is your weapon. The easiest way to get close to a man is naturally through sex. Make him fall so deeply for you that he¡¯s willing to abandon his wife and grant you the Yan family fortune. Then,stly...¡±


    A smile crept up her face and malice danced in her eyes. ¡°Lastly, a life for a life!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Crying Will Not Avenge Her 2

    <h4>Chapter 43: Crying Will Not Avenge Her 2</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Yuyao¡¯s heart was in conflict. She studied the photos in her hand¡ªthe cold, hard evidence. She thought of the years they spent together with only each other to rely on. Her sister dropped out of university so that she could fund Tang Yuyao¡¯s studies.


    Tang Yuyao made her decision. ¡°I... I... I understand.¡±


    A second envelopended in herp. ¡°Yan Songnan¡¯s personal details, memorize them. Seducing men requires skills. Learn from the tutorial.¡±


    ¡°How do I contact you after this?¡±


    ¡°Do not contact me. If the need arises, I will reach out to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    ...


    After Tang Yuyao had left, Yan Qingsi stayed on in Central Square, unmoving.


    She felt so evil, pulling in an innocentdy like Tang Yuyao into herplicated revenge scheme.


    In the end, the n had been set in motion and she had nothing to regret.


    Sympathy was not something she needed.


    Yan Qingsi got up to leave. Some skateboarding youths whistled at her as she walked past.


    She scanned the crowd and something caught her eye. She grinned and thought, ¡®God really is on my side.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi squinted her eyes at the attractive youth skateboarding a distance away. ¡°Yan! Ming! Xiu!¡± she enunciated.


    It just so happened that her stepbrother, Yan Mingxiu, was among the youths. He was her brother from a different mother and the treasured son of the Yan family.


    Yan Qingsiughed at her good fortune.


    Later, she took out a brow de from her pocket. Bringing a de was a wise decision.


    She walked to the carpark off to the side of the za.


    Yan Mingxiu loved motorized vehicles ever since he was a child. Ye Lingzhi spoiled him rotten and only bought the best for him.


    Among the rows of mountain bikes and electric cars, there was a Harley motorbike that stood out.


    Yan Qingsi checked that the coast was clear and walked quickly over to the motorbike.


    The business was over in a sh. As Yan Qingsi turned to leave, she saw a luxurious car drove by the road two meters away.


    In the car, Yue Tingfeng caught a glimpse of Yan Qingsi¡¯s hateful eyes. They were filled with hatred, poison, and evil... It was as if all the world¡¯s evil was concentrated in them.


    Yue Tingfeng did not consider himself a good man but faced with those eyes, he felt his back grow cold.


    Yue Tingfeng shouted, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ran down from the car but Yan Qingsi was nowhere to be seen.


    Although she wore a cap and a face mask, Yue Tingfeng could identify her at first nce. There was no hesitation on his part.


    What was she doing in that getup sote at night?


    Yue Tingfeng was suspicious. He carried his doubts back into the car. Before the car pulled away, he saw that Yan Mingxiu had walked to the parking shed and brought out his motorbike.


    Yue Tingfeng squinted his eyes. ¡®Just now... Yan Qingsi stopped in front of that particr motorbike. What did she do?¡¯


    ¡°Follow him,¡± Yue Tingfeng ordered the driver.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± The driver obeyed.


    Around ten minutester, Yue Tingfeng was witness to an ident. Yan Mingxiu appeared to have lost control of his motorbike and did not stop for the red light. It was a head-on collision between the motorbike and an SUV at the junction.


    As for Yan Mingxiu, his body was tossed high up into the air beforending heavily on the road. Heid unconscious on the scene, with blood pooling beneath him.


    Everything was clear to Yue Tingfeng now. His lips curled into a smirk.


    Those almond-shaped eyes twinkled with excitement in the dark night.

 Chapter 44 - Yan Qingsi, That Interesting Woman!

    <h4>Chapter 44: Yan Qingsi, That Interesting Woman!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Those almond-shaped eyes twinkled with excitement in the dark night.


    Yan Qingsi was such an interesting person!


    The driver was shocked and quickly called out, ¡°Young Master, that is the Yan family¡¯s young master... We need to dial 120 for the ambnce.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gazended on him. Under those cold, piercing eyes, he felt as if a sharpened de was pressed against his carotid. The look was detached and sinister.


    Yue Tingfeng spoke in a calm voice, ¡°What young master? I saw nothing.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that...¡±


    A smile crept on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Dead or alive, does he concern you?¡±


    ¡°No. No...¡±


    ¡°Turn around and drive home.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ...


    At home, Mrs. Yue found Yue Tingfeng to be in a good mood today.


    She was contemting on whether to bring up Yan Ruke when Yue Tingfeng spoke, ¡°Ma, I¡¯m in a good mood now. Don¡¯t mention anything that will make me unhappy.¡±


    Mrs. Yue immediately killed the thought and said, ¡°Hehe, okay... Okay... I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Back in his room, Yue Tingfeng made a call.


    ¡°Hello, Qin Er. I heard you were transferred to the traffic bureau. I need a small favor.¡±


    ...


    The next day, Miss Mai came over early in the morning. ¡°Go get dressed. We¡¯re going to the studio for the photoshoot.¡±


    Yan Qingsi scrolled the news on her phone and asked, ¡°Huh, wasn¡¯t that role a bust?¡±


    She figured after the stunt she pulled on Yue Tingfeng, the bastard would not forgive her so easily. Yet, she still got the role?


    Miss Mai poked Yan Qingsi in the head. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you in a good mood today.¡±


    ¡°Em, quite good...¡±


    Miss Mai eyed the article on Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone with curiosity. It was just the current news. ¡°Young people these days are so reckless on the road.¡±


    Yan Qingsi swiped the news aside. ¡°Ain¡¯t that true? It¡¯s the rich who like to show off.¡±


    On the news, it was written, ¡®Yesterday night, at 2300 hours, a youth was speeding on his motorbike and ran a red light which led to an unfortunate collision with an SUV. The youth was flung from his motorbike and suffered multiple bone fractures. He was found in an unconscious state and is currently still in critical condition. A reminder to the general public about road safety: obey the traffic rules and do not speed within the city limits...¡¯


    Yan Qingsi switched off her phone. At 8 am, Xiao Xu came to pick her up to go to the studio.


    Director Cai¡¯s drama was set in the modern day with a supernatural twist¡ªa theme that was umon. After some discussion between Miss Mai and Director Cai, it was decided that Yan Qingsi would be the female lead.


    As per Director Cai¡¯s words, Yan Qingsi was too eye-catching to be relegated to a secondary role. Even if she was given the secondary role, her beauty would only overshadow the lead actress so they might as well give her the lead role.


    She was to y a woman who oozed sex appeal and had a venomous tongue. The description matched Yan Qingsi to the tee.


    Yan Qingsi changed into the costume and got her makeup done. Then, she did a few poses for the photographer.


    Once the solo photoshoot was done, she had to do another round with the male lead.


    The male lead was a greenhorn called Leng Ran. He had an innocent but handsome face. He was a bit nervous throughout the shoot.


    Yan Qingsi had his arms around her waist when shooting the couple photos. She could feel the tense muscles. They had to pause a few times to get him to rx.


    The director teased him. ¡°Xiao Leng, is Qingsi so pretty that you want to hold on for a little longer?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Is it not done?¡± An indifferent masculine voice cut through.


    The director turned around and said hurriedly, ¡°CEO Yue, you¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Yue Tingfeng’s Daunting Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 45: Yue Tingfeng¡¯s Daunting Gaze</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart jumped when she heard the phrase ¡®CEO Yue¡¯. She turned around and was greeted with the sight of that bastard Yue Tingfeng.


    He was, as usual, a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. That high and mighty demeanor, as if no one deserved his attention, made Yan Qingsiugh internally.


    She already knew this movie was never going to be smooth sailing.


    Yue Tingfeng did not forgive so easily.


    He tipped his head slightly. There was no humor on his face, unlike their previous meeting.


    Special Assistant Jiang quickly stepped forward. ¡°CEO Yue happened to be around the area and decided toe to have a look at the photoshoot.¡±


    Director Cai¡¯s project was funded by the Yue family. The studio that they were currently at was one of the many under the Yue family¡¯s banner. Director Cai did not think twice.


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips and thought, ¡®F*cking coincidence.¡¯


    Director Cai said, ¡°Oh, we¡¯re ending soon. Just left with the couple photos which we can finish in an hour.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Qingsi who was behind Director Cai. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Carry on.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was wearing a dark purple off-the-shoulder formal dress and makeup that was attractive in a delicate manner. The smirk on her face only enhanced her sexual appeal.


    Special Assistant Jiang sensed that there was something off with Yue Tingfeng¡¯s demeanor but when he saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s outfit, he understood.


    Director Cai said to the young actor, Leng Ran, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s continue... Xiao Leng, focus this time.¡±


    The photographer allowed the couple to change pose. This time, their side profile was facing the camera. Yan Qingsi leaned back against Leng Ran¡¯s chest while his arms circled her waist.


    Yan Qingsi felt the young actor tense up and asked, ¡°Still nervous?¡±


    ¡°Fine... I¡¯m fine...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just rx and you¡¯ll get used to it. Just treat me as your pillow...¡±


    ¡°Thank you Miss Qingsi. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could feel a daunting gaze on her. She did not need to look to know who was responsible for it.


    She yed dumb and did not turn to look.


    She was still deliberating on how to face Yue Tingfeng.


    Meanwhile, Yue Tingfeng was staring daggers at the hands around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist. A heavy undertone of viciousness was forming and he side-eyed Jiang Lai beside him.


    Jiang Lai took the cue and went up to Director Cai. ¡°Director, may I have a word...¡±


    Director Cai was stunned for a second. ¡°Sure...¡±


    The two walked aside and talked for half a minute. When they came back, Director Cai avoided Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze. She looked at Yan Qingsi with confusion on her face.


    Director Cai interrupted the shoot. ¡°The effects are not really good with Leng Ran wrapped so tightly around Yan Qingsi...¡±


    ¡°Director, Leng Ran is doing well...¡± the photographer said.


    Before he could finish, Director Cai spoke, ¡°I feel that there¡¯s no need for such intimate stills. How about this, let¡¯s get a chair and use some of the props for the shoot.¡±


    ¡°Director...¡±


    ¡°Hear, hear.¡±


    A chair was brought over and the shots after that were mild. There was no intimacy or physical contact¡ªthey were kept at least an arm¡¯s length apart in all the shots.


    When the photoshoot was done, Yue Tingfeng was still there. Yan Qingsi ignored his presence and thanked the people on set. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your efforts today.¡±


    Xiao Xu hurriedly covered Yan Qingsi with a jacket while she spoke to the director, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll go change first.¡±


    Before Director Cai said anything, Yan Qingsi was already gone.


    Director Cai looked sheepishly over to Yue Tingfeng. ¡°CEO Yue...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng left with a dark expression. Jiang Lai said, ¡°Director Cai, thank you for the effort.¡±

 Chapter 46 - You’re Not The Only One

    <h4>Chapter 46: You¡¯re Not The Only One</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi entered the dressing room and sat down. She looked at her own reflection¡ªshe had a beautiful face but those eyes... They were cruel with ambition.


    Yue Tingfeng was here so what should she do?


    Yan Qingsi figured from his appearance and his gaze that Yue Tingfeng had some interest in her. Were it not the case, he would have sought revenge after the stunt she pulled.


    Since he was interested, she would have him hooked. Such interest can be grown and Yan Qingsi nned on doing just that.


    If she had a choice, she would want to climb thedder of sess with integrity. Unfortunately, the entertainment industry was no ce for integrity. A greenhorn without any connections or background would never make it to the top.


    With all that said, in the vast expanse of Luo City, there was no better support than Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi did not have the resources to pick a fight with Yue Tingfeng and win. Instead of being crushed effortlessly as his enemy, using him was a much better option.


    The only thing holding her back was her pride. She would have to endure being stepped on by Yue Tingfeng and the thought evoked a sense of sorrow in her. She stared at her two hands. When will these hands be able to give Yue Tingfeng a tight p and be done with him?


    Yan Qingsi had always been a decisive person and was not fond of dwelling on an issue.


    She heard footsteps outside her door and walked to the wardrobe on the side.


    The door opened. Yan Qingsi had her back facing the door while her hand was on the zipper at the back of her dress.


    Yan Qingsi did not turn around. ¡°Xiao Xu, the zipper is stuck. Could you help me with it?¡±


    A momentter, someone appeared behind Yan Qingsi and unzipped the dress.


    The figure stood close to her. She could feel the person¡¯s warm breath tickle her neck.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Go on out. I¡¯ll change ande out.¡±


    The figure behind her did not move. Yan Qingsi turned around and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    She turned around and took a step back in surprise. She spoke in a lowered tone, ¡°Oh... Mr. Yue? Didn¡¯t your teacher educate you about the etiquette of knocking?¡±


    When the door opened, Yan Qingsi already knew it was Yue Tingfeng.


    She could tell from the footsteps. Yue Tingfeng and Xiao Xu had very different footfalls.


    Yan Qingsi was putting on an act.


    After all, seduction required skills.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s step back was to set the tone of their encounter. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes locked onto Yan Qingsi. He took two steps forward and caged Yan Qingsi against the back wall and his arms. ¡°Everything here is mine. If I wanted, you would be mine. Why should I need to knock on the door?¡±


    It was obvious that Yan Qingsi was aware of his anger. She wanted him hooked and was not interested in the push and pull. ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bent down to escape his arms but was forcefully pushed back against the wall. ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡±


    Her face turned sober and unsmiling which made Yue Tingfeng annoyed.


    ¡°May I know what does Mr. Yue want?¡± Yan Qingsi asked in an irate tone.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s thin lips curled into a sardonic smile. ¡°That prank you pulled was cruel. Without me, who else could satisfy you?¡±


    The wound on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck was still throbbing.


    While the kick to his groin was not heavy, it was definitely a first in his life.


    The pain was a once in a lifetime experience, he gathered. Just from that incident, Yan Qingsi, that woman, would forever be a lingering shadow in his heart.


    Yan Qingsi raised her head and gave a pretentiousugh. ¡°Haha, funny. You¡¯re not the only one who can satisfy me...¡±

 Chapter 47 - Sorry, I Am Currently Not Interested In You

    <h4>Chapter 47: Sorry, I Am Currently Not Interested In You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi shot him a look of disdain. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you have power and prestige, I would really consider kicking you in the balls and ending your lineage right here.¡±


    The words came from the bottom of her heart.


    She truly wanted to kick Yue Tingfeng to death.


    The unzipped dress hung loosely on Yan Qingsi¡¯s frame and her torso was barely covered by the fabric. She was practically exposed to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hungry eyes.


    The two soft and snowy mounds were a sight to behold. No one could resist the temptation.


    The thought of the assistant that she had called out to help with the dress made him burn with anger. Hearing her words only fueled his anger. He leaned down and bit the skin on Yan Qingsi¡¯s chest. ¡°End my lineage? Harsh! Another word about how many men you have and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never see another man ever again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi winced from the pain and inhaled sharply. ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re talking as if you aren¡¯t a man yourself.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s teeth were starting to hurt from this conversation. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re quite generous, aren¡¯t you? Letting a man undress you?¡±


    Sheughed. ¡°So what? Not like you¡¯ve never undressed me before. I suggest you bite a bit softer next time. Just in case the silicone imnts burst. These are fake after all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew beforehand that it was Yue Tingfeng entering the room. It was all an act. She knew the only way to pique Yue Tingfeng¡¯s interest was to dazzle him, ensnare him, and let hime close but never giving him a bite.


    Yue Tingfeng let go of the soft flesh between his teeth. In the end, he was not as ruthless as Yan Qingsi¡ªthe swelling would go away in a day or two.


    He lifted her chin and stared at those lips. ¡°You have quite a temper.¡±


    Yan Qingsi made a face as if she was toozy to respond. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Well, hurry up. Speak, then leave.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked straight into her eyes and said, ¡°I want to have sex with you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. She looped her arm around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck and leaned closer. Those red lips whispered softly into his ears, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body tensed. He pinned Yan Qingsi¡¯s body against the wall and said, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s your decision?¡±


    The cold wall pressed against her back. She was starting to feel ufortable about the situation.


    She did not look at Yue Tingfeng. Instead, she peered at the white fluorescent lights overhead. The words were uttered in a calm manner, ¡°Sure, my words mean nothing. You are the young master of the Yue family, you can sleep with whomever you please. It¡¯s just, do you really want to stoop down to my level? Me, with my nose job, face fillers, fake boobs. It would be unbing of CEO Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s finger toyed with the half-fallen dress that clung around Yan Qingsi¡¯s arms. ¡°That just so happens to be what I want today.¡±


    At that moment, Yan Qingsi was regretting her decision to y coy with Yue Tingfeng.


    Her frustration manifested as a re directed at Yue Tingfeng. She scolded, ¡°Yue Tingfeng, do you have a hearing problem? I don¡¯t want to sleep with you so stop flirting with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed to slits. ¡°Flirt with you?¡±


    Clearly, she was the one who was flirting with him. Now it was his fault?


    In a fit of rage, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands went to her hip and pulled the hem of her dress.


    Yan Qingsi was getting a bit scared and pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ignored her. There was a tearing sound. A hole was torn from the dress she was wearing...


    Yue Tingfeng was determined to take her here and now.

 Chapter 48 - If You Wanted A Kiss, Just Say So

    <h4>Chapter 48: If You Wanted A Kiss, Just Say So</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was determined to take her here and now.


    If not, he would never be relieved of the me that had been suppressed inside him for the past few days.


    Yet...


    Someone just had to interrupt them.


    A series of quick knockster, the door opened. ¡°Qing...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s tall frame blocked Yan Qingsipletely. He growled angrily. ¡°Get out...¡±


    Xiao Xu was startled and quickly shut the door behind him. He shouted through the divide, ¡°Miss Qingsi we¡¯re leaving soon. I... I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. You... You just hurry up...¡±


    Yan Qingsi let out a relieved breath. She pushed Yue Tingfeng away. ¡°Let go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng remained unflinching.


    He was not letting her go so easily.


    ¡°Let go,¡± she repeated.


    Yue Tingfeng was stone-faced as he tugged at his tie. ¡°I get whoever I want. No exceptions.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart pounded¡ªhe truly could take her against her will if he wanted to.


    In a contest of stubbornness, she would lose out in the end.


    She cursed him in her heart as she bit her lip and softened her demeanor. ¡°Not now. I have other things to attend to.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t.¡±


    There was no bottom line when it came to irrational people.


    Yan Qingsi shivered with anger. She honestly hated Yue Tingfeng¡¯s supercilious behavior. He had no regard for anyone. The only thing that mattered was his own wants and needs.


    Yan Qingsi squeezed out a sliver of a smile. ¡°Uncle, I really have business to attend to. Next time?¡±


    ¡°Tonight,¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    She had an internal struggle in her heart but eventually agreed with a smile. ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng kept a close eye on Yan Qingsi to decipher if she was telling a bluff. Seeing that her smile was somewhat sincere, he slowly released her. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi ignored his words and said, ¡°Can you leave the room? I want to change into my clothes.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng plucked at the dress that was barely hanging onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s frame. ¡°This is not the first time you¡¯ve undressed before me. Still shy?¡±


    Yan Qingsi choked back her anger. She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Me taking off my clothes is much better than putting them on, especially for the men.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng...


    She clenched her jaw as she kicked away her shoes and disrobed. She quickly changed into her own clothes.


    In her heart, she pictured cutting Yue Tingfeng up into pieces and feeding him to the dogs.


    As Yan Qingsi wore her clothes, she asked, ¡°Uncle, you get a kick out of sleeping with your niece, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes stayed on Yan Qingsi. He realized now that letting her go was a mistake. Why did he go soft on her?


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s interesting.¡± Yue Tingfeng eyed her warily.


    A chilling smile appeared on her face. ¡°Getting caught by my aunt was fun, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hooked his arm around her waist. ¡°Why? You want a repeat ofst time?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared at him. ¡°I think about it... even in my dreams.¡±


    After that, she pushed him. ¡°Alright, I gotta go now. Goodbye, Mr. Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not budge. He had a stoic expression but spoke with a hint of danger, ¡°No parting gift before you leave?¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Yan Qingsi made him shut up.


    The kiss was akin to gasoline poured onto a meteorite, with all the sparks and explosions.


    Yan Qingsi kissed him until she was out of breath. She wiped her lower lip with her thumb and said breathily, ¡°If you wanted a kiss, don¡¯t talk so much, just do it...¡±

 Chapter 49 - How About A Parting Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 49: How About A Parting Kiss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened after hearing those words.


    Yan Qingsi stroked his face. She ced a kiss on the side of his mouth and smiled feverishly. ¡°I remember Mr. Yue as a mancking restraint. When you were tearing my clothes with such familiarity. That time with all the reporters, you kissed me with such passion, and you were naked too. And now you¡¯re acting all shy and coy. It¡¯s really not what I¡¯m used to.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng...


    Why did it feel like their roles had been reversed?


    His lines were stolen.


    This was the first time Yue Tingfeng was somewhat disheartened yet he could not say a word.


    Yan Qingsi turned around and took her bag. ¡°Alright, I gave you your parting kiss. I need to leave now. Keep yourself entertained and stop whining.¡±


    She chided as if she was a parent berating her child who was throwing a tantrum over candy.


    Yue Tingfeng wiped the lipstick stain at the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    He stuck his arm out to block the leaving Yan Qingsi. A package was shoved into her arms.


    From a cursory nce, Yan Qingsi realized it was a new phone. The exterior was ming red, much like Yan Qingsi¡¯s go-to lipstick color.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head and stared at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cool expression. ¡°It has my number. Don¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s important,¡± he said.


    While his tone was indifferent, the words could be interpreted as such: If anything important happens, you must call me.


    Yan Qingsi thought of her own phone. Till today, Yue Tingfeng the bastard still refused to admit that he stole her phone that night.


    Fine, she would keep the debt in mind and collect when it was time.


    Sheughed in a mocking tone. ¡°Oh? Is this a recement for my stolen phone? Since when was our Young Master Yue so stingy? Do you think a phone will get you a woman? I¡¯m not that easy.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered down toward her chest, hinting at her. ¡°Whatever you want next time, you can earn by servicing me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi ced the phone into her bag. She trailed her finger under Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Alright! Be vignt for you¡¯ll be emptying your pockets willingly!¡±


    Three years ago when they were caught, Yan Qingsi had told Yue Tingfeng that his money was not worth her time.


    Yan Qingsi was not lying then. Whoever she marked, she could skillfully extract money from them.


    ¡°Okay, I will be taking my leave. Not everyone can be like you, without a care for money.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saidzily, ¡°Come and serve me and I¡¯ll guarantee that money won¡¯t be an issue.¡±


    The words made Yan Qingsi feel like punching him in the face.


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s for nighttime, not now.¡±


    She waved and turned to leave. Yue Tingfeng watched as she walked away without so much as a nce back. He was not satisfied with just letting Yan Qingsi go.


    This trip would have gained him nothing.


    He trailed behind her with a smirk on his face. ¡°Say, Yan Mingxiu is still in the ICU, right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face froze and her pace faltered. She did not turn around but asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng watched her silhouette. ¡°Yan Mingxiu got in an ident yesterday night, you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Right at that moment, Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Oh, really? I really didn¡¯t know. Thanks for giving me such great news, I¡¯ll treat you a meal next time.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng folded his arms and took stock of Yan Qingsi¡¯s calm demeanor.


    ¡°Guess who I saw yesterday night at 11 o¡¯clock in Central Square?¡±

 Chapter 50 - The Best Way: Seduce Him

    <h4>Chapter 50: The Best Way: Seduce Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Guess who I saw yesterday night at 11 o¡¯clock in Central Square?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed off the lipstick stain at the corner of her mouth and said softly, ¡°Mr. Yue is such a popr man in Luo City with his many acquaintances. Why are you asking me? I¡¯m not your wife, so it doesn¡¯t concern me. If you really want my concern, marry me then.¡±


    She was not admitting to any of it¡ªto the point of saying such things with an unperturbed face. This woman was truly one of a kind. Yue Tingfeng was looking forward to the days ahead.


    Yue Tingfengughed and said, ¡°Fine if you don¡¯t want to know. I got people to take care of Yan Mingxiu¡¯s motorbike. They won¡¯t find out about the brakes being sabotaged. Might want to handle it in a cleaner way next time. You won¡¯t be so lucky to have me there all the time. And not everyone is as ¡®kind¡¯ as me.¡±


    The animosity burned cold in her eyes. Her grip on her bag tightened.


    Yan Qingsi turned to face him and covered the distance in two quick strides. She tugged him down by his tie and spat, ¡°And? Are you threatening me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave her a smug look. ¡°If you say that, does this mean you¡¯re admitting to your crime?¡±


    He never expected to meet a woman with such a cruel streak, yet he was not repulsed.


    On the contrary, he found it most interesting.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand walked its way up to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck and fell on his Adam¡¯s apple. She gently massaged the bump while her face remained innocent. As if speaking to her lover, she crooned, ¡°It was me, I admit. Why shouldn¡¯t I? I am a murderess and you can go ahead and report me. After all... it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been to jail!¡±


    Her lips twitched into a wily smile as her finger danced its way to his lips. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°You can go and tell Yan Ruke, the woman who slept with her man three years ago is back. And, she ns to continue using her man. Let here find me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s breath becamebored and he caught Yan Qingsi¡¯s dangerous hand. ¡°Tsk. You really are the ballsiest woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    This kind of hot, devilish women just so happened to be his type.


    Like an untamed stallion¡ªwild and stubborn. If he did not reign her in, it would be a great regret in his life.


    Yan Qingsi looped her arm around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck and tugged. She bit his chin and murmured, ¡°Of course. Without these balls, would I dare to sleep with my aunt¡¯s man? Isn¡¯t that so, Uncle?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng found purchase on her thin waist. ¡°You¡¯re right. Tonight I shall see how adventurous you are...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fingers pressed against his chest. ¡°Satisfaction guaranteed.¡±


    She pushed him away and shot him a provocative smile before leaving.


    Outside the room, Yan Qingsi quicklyposed herself.


    F*ck. Yue Tingfeng got the jump on her.


    What luck she had that of all people who witnessed it, it had to be Yue Tingfeng.


    Now, what was she going to do?


    Kill the witness?


    No, the price for that would be too high for her to bear. The best way was to seduce him!


    ¡ª


    Bonus:


    Yue Tingfeng,ying down and ready: You¡¯re wee to seduce me!!! Quick, I cannot wait!!!


    Yan Qingsi: Next time, let me sharpen my knife beforehand. I wanna kill someone!

 Chapter 51 - She Was Exactly That Kind of Shameless and Heartless Woman

    <h4>Chapter 51: She Was Exactly That Kind of Shameless and Heartless Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai came over with the intention of greeting her, but Yan Qingsi looked like she was about to rip someone apart. At that moment, he immediately chose to swallow back his words.


    Yan Qingsi walked directly past him as though he was invisible.


    She produced a murderous aura, one that swept across the surrounding area.


    Jiang Lai wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡®She couldn¡¯t have done it with CEO Yue, right?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it a bit desperate to be doing it in here?¡¯


    ...


    After Yan Qingsi left, Yue Tingfeng remained in the makeup room, taking his time to smoothen his clothes.


    He was eagerly anticipating that evening. For years he was stuck in boredom, but on the day that Yan Qingsi returned, he finally felt a spark in his life.


    Jiang Lai knocked on the door and entered. The first thing he saw was the red stain on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. Once he remembered that he had seen Yan Qingsi outside just moments ago, he immediately lowered his head. ¡°CEO Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng straightened out his tie and looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    His jaw had a pressure mark that had yet to disappear, while Yan Qingsi¡¯s lipstick was still smudged on his lips. His tie was askew and his clothes were slightly wrinkled. It was a look that suggested he had just engaged in some intense sex.


    The truth, however, was the exact opposite.


    He fished out his handkerchief and wiped away the lipstick stain Yan Qingsi had left. Throughout the process, the corner of his lips had a cryptic smile¡ªit was naughty and devilish.


    His expression waszy and his voice was cold. ¡°Finished talking with Cai Lanyuan?¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. She¡¯ll tell the screenwriter about it. It¡¯s guaranteed that she won¡¯t have any intimate scenes.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Intimate?¡±


    Jiang Lai felt a chill run up his spine. He exined hurriedly, ¡°There¡¯s won¡¯t be any form of bodily contact. Director Cai has promised that she will not tell Miss Qingsi about the adjustments made to the role.¡±


    In that respect, Jiang Lai knew Yue Tingfeng all too well.


    Thetter was strongly territorial. As long as he regarded something as being within his territory, no one else was allowed to even think aboutying their hands on it except for him.


    Yue Tingfeng made sure his clothes was in order, and when he spotted a pair of Yan Qingsi¡¯s earrings on the table, he pocketed them without hesitation.


    Jiang Lai¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s action.


    He remembered that there was still a piece of Miss Qingsi¡¯s clothe in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s office.


    ¡®What...addiction does CEO Yue have?


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I notice it earlier?


    ¡®Yan Qingsi¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem too pleased, but CEO Yue seemed to be quite the opposite. What the hell is going on between these two?¡¯


    On the way back to thepany, Jiang Lai¡¯s curiosity perked up. He asked, ¡°CEO Yue, since you have every intention of helping Miss Qingsi... Why don¡¯t you get her a bigger role?¡±


    In response, Yue Tingfeng retorted, ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡®Huh?¡¯


    In that split second, Jiang Lai felt as though he did not understand his boss at all. ¡®If another man was pursuing a woman, wouldn¡¯t that man give the woman he¡¯s pursuing whatever she wants?


    ¡®Why is it different with Miss Qingsi?¡¯


    Jiang Lai had more questions, but he kept his mouth shut because he did not dare to ask any further.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s fingers fiddled with Yan Qingsi¡¯s earrings. His thin lips curled up and they were much redder after being kissed by Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng felt it clearly in his heart¡ªYan Qingsi was remarkably simr to a fox-spirit.


    If he gave her whatever she wanted, she would fill herself up fast and satiate herself. If that happened and sheter got angry, she would definitely be brave enough to break it off with him without even batting an eye. Falling-out notwithstanding, she would certainly not own up to her own faults.


    She was exactly that kind of shameless and heartless woman.


    He could not possibly fulfill her wishes, not when he was still unable to seduce her, and especially not before he fully enjoyed her taste.


    Yan Qingsi was his prey and a no ordinary one at that. He had to put in much more thought and patience when it came to her.

 Chapter 52 - Yue Tingfeng, Whether It’s Me Playing You or You Playing Me, Nothing’s A Given Yet!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Yue Tingfeng, Whether It¡¯s Me ying You or You ying Me, Nothing¡¯s A Given Yet!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Go pick Yan Qingsi up tonight and get someone to tidy up my room at the Jade Orchid Pavilion.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded. ¡°Understood...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand brushed across the bite mark on his neck and he narrowed his eyes. He bore no difference to a wild animal that had honed its strength andid in wait to ambush its prey.


    ...


    On Yan Qingsi¡¯s end, she was feeling intensely irritated. She came out of the filming studio and sat in the car. Upon seeing that Miss Mai was also there, Yan Qingsi immediately adjusted her frame of mind and asked, ¡°Miss Mai, when did you arrive? I thought you said you had something to do?¡±


    So be it then if Yue Tingfeng knew about what happened the night before, but there was absolutely no way she could let others know about it.


    ¡®Murder? Heh...¡¯


    Yan Qingsi rued herck of time, for she would have also punctured a hole into Yan Mingxiu¡¯s motor. That way, it would not have been just an ident¡ªit would have been an explosion too.


    ¡®It was such a f*cking waste!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes narrowed and she began making evaluations.


    Yue Tingfeng...was but a mortal man. If she could think of a way to seduce him, to make him fall head over heels with her, to make him dread leaving her...then the secret would not stand in her way for the time being.


    Besides, even if Yue Tingfeng saw her, what of it?


    Where was the evidence? Was there anyone other than him who saw it?


    There were no surveince cameras there, so Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was set at ease.


    If Yue Tingfeng ever decided to settle scores with her and lodge a police report, she could simply sue him for defamation.


    Miss Mai looked at Yan Qingsi in shock. ¡°F*ck, why do you look like you just had an affair? Did something happen?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took out her mirror and looked at her reflection. Her lipstick was smudged and she did not clean it off properly, while her face was slightly flushed. Even her eyes had post-excitementziness, as though she climaxed not long ago.


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Your guess is spot on. I had a situation, but it was not an affair.¡±


    ¡°Then? He forced himself on you?¡± Miss Mai reached out and tugged on Yan Qingsi¡¯s clothes.


    Yan Qingsi stopped her hand immediately. ¡°No. He teased me, so I yed hard to get and seduced him... Don¡¯t worry, do I look like someone who¡¯s willing to be taken advantage of?¡±


    Miss Mai did not look happy. ¡°Who was it? You must never get muddled up in that kind of rtionship when your career hasn¡¯t taken off yet.¡±


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng.¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s expression changed with lightning-quick speed. ¡°So, have you managed to seduce him?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shot back with a flirty look in her eyes. ¡°What do you think? If I fancy a man willingly, do you think that I will give him the ability to escape my control?¡±


    A huge grin formed on Miss Mai¡¯s face. ¡°You go, girl. Xiao Xu, start driving.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took out the cellphone and searched the contacts. As expected, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s phone number was there. ¡°He wants to hook up with me tonight, but I don¡¯t intend to go.¡±


    ¡°And why is that? It¡¯s such a good opportunity to seduce him. Are you that willing to let it slip by?¡±


    Yan Qingsi switched off the cellphone and remarked mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ve got a long-term n. Men are all trash. If they get what they want so easily, will they still enjoy the taste? It¡¯s just like how hunger marketing is used to sell stuff. I¡¯m going to let him starve before I do anything.¡±


    Miss Mai ced a hand on Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Damn girl, I¡¯m lucky that I don¡¯t have a man right now. Otherwise, he¡¯d have cheated on me because a seductress like you is always around me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rxed her shoulders and pouted. ¡°To tell you the truth, even if you have a man, he might not necessarily suit my taste.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a short nap.¡±


    Yan Qingsi closed her eyes and cackled deep down.


    ¡®I won¡¯t rush things with you, Yue Tingfeng. We have long days ahead of us!


    ¡®Whether it¡¯s me ying you or you ying me, nothing¡¯s a given yet!¡¯


    _____


    You tricking me, me tricking you, and when we¡¯ve finished tricking each other, we¡¯ll dig a hole and bury someone else!

 Chapter 53 - Yan Qingsi Had to Die

    <h4>Chapter 53: Yan Qingsi Had to Die</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that very moment, the Yan family were all waiting outside the hospital¡¯s intensive care unit. Ye Lingzhi cried and fainted countless times, while Yan Songnan looked like he had aged upwards of ten years. After all, their only son was lying on a bed inside the ward.


    Ye Lingzhi cried to the point where her eyes would soon turn useless. She looked like a madwoman as she pointed and howled at the traffic policeman that came in to question them earlier. ¡°That murderer who crashed into my son! I want him to pay with his life! Why is he still alive when my son¡¯s injury is so serious?¡±


    Yan Mingxiu¡¯s injury was nothing short of grave¡ªfractured bones, a ruptured liver, internal bleeding, and a broken vertebra. Whether he could or could not regain consciousness was a different question altogether.


    Even if he could wake up again, he would likely never be able to stand upright again.


    In short, the Yan family¡¯s only son waspletely done for.


    For Ye Lingzhi, the psychological shock of the entire ordeal was as if she had been struck with a thunderbolt.


    The traffic officer was annoyed and unable to do anything about it. He once again repeated, ¡°Mrs. Yan, the cause of this ident was because your son ran the red light at high speed,pletely disregarding traffic regtions. He crashed against a car that was going at an appropriate speed, and it is your son that has to bear the full me.¡±


    Deep down, the officer thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s the SUV driver that¡¯s being unjustly implicated in this, you know.¡¯


    Yan Songnan restrained the nearly-shrieking Ye Lingzhi. ¡°My son¡¯s always been fond of motorized vehicles. All these years, he¡¯s never gotten into an ident. He¡¯s never had any record of breaking the rules as well. I think there¡¯s something fishy about this ident.¡±


    The traffic policeman frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe us, Mr. Yan, feel free to have a look at the traffic surveince footage. We came to our conclusion based on this footage as well as the detailed investigations we¡¯ve made at the site of the crash. We can¡¯t help you if you insist on holding on to your opinion.¡±


    Having expounded on the entire situation, the officer left.


    A downcast look was present in each person¡¯s faces.


    Yan Songnan told Yan Mingzhu to bring Ye Lingzhi to rest.


    Yan Ruke was silent throughout the entire sequence of events, but after the mother-daughter duo left, she asked, ¡°Big Brother, has there been...any news about Yan Qingsi recently?¡±


    The name made Yan Songnan¡¯s forehead twitch wildly. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about her?¡±


    Yan Ruke shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just...feel like there¡¯s something...really wrong about all this. The whole thing doesn¡¯t seem right at all.¡±


    Yan Songnan was incredibly jittery and depressed because of his son¡¯s ident.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever mention that bringer of bad luck ever again. Sooner orter I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s dead. I¡¯ll get someone to do a private investigation into whatever that¡¯s fishy about Mingxiu¡¯s traffic ident. And also...regarding Young Master Yue, you cannot let your rtionship with him break off no matter what, and at the very least, you cannot let other people know about it. Do you understand?¡±


    Yan Ruke gnashed her teeth. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t just abandon this.¡±


    It had been three years. She knew that her brother hired dozens of assassins, but...none of them had ever seeded.


    The unease in Yan Ruke¡¯s heart began to increase...


    Yan Qingsi was like a ticking time bomb embedded inside Yan Ruke¡¯s heart. Once it exploded, it will obliterate Yan Rukepletely. Yan Qingsi had to die¡ªonly then can Yan Ruke be at peace.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Yan Qingsi took a few shots for a magazine cover, then ate a simple dinner with Xiao Xu and Miss Mai.


    The sky was turning dark, and Miss Mai told Xiao Xu to send Yan Qingsi back.


    Just before they left, Miss Mai held Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider meeting Young Master Yue?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. I think I¡¯m more knowledgeable when ites to seducing men.¡±


    Miss Mai was given a burn by those words. ¡°Alright, go home then. Oh yes. Since you¡¯re staying near King Jin, try getting to know him better.¡±


    Yan Qingsi teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might sleep with him?¡±

 Chapter 54 - The Game of Conquest Was Just About to Begin!

    <h4>Chapter 54: The Game of Conquest Was Just About to Begin!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai looked at her with some disdain. ¡°Save it! I still have no idea whether that¡¯s all just big talking from you. Maybe you¡¯re actually light years apart from those other female actresses who quietly sleep with the entire crew. If that Jin Xuechu really wants to go after you, just lead him on. Wait until you¡¯ve finished shooting the music video before you kick him away.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt a warmth in her heart. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    She was truly exhausted by the time she reached her rental home. Even switching on the lights felt like too much work for her.


    She kicked off her shoes, nestled herself on the sofa, then took out her cellphone from her bag, cing it somewhere on the coffee table.


    Yue Tingfeng was more than eager to sleep with her, but she would definitely not let him have his way that easily. What was the value of investing in a low-cost web series? She had yet to extract more benefits from him.


    Yan Qingsi was not an easyy.


    Tired to the core, a myriad of thoughts floated around in her muddled head¡ªthe faces of everyone in the Yan family, her mother¡¯sst look, and the movie that Luo Jinchuan snatched away from her...


    There was still plenty of things she had to do!


    ...


    Jiang Lai dawdled outside for a long time. He was much too afraid to go in. The room door was not tightly shut, so the light from within leaked out through the crack.


    The Jade Orchid Pavilion¡¯s manager urged him. ¡°Special Assistant Jiang, just go in. Simply standing out here isn¡¯t going to do you much good either.¡±


    Jiang Lai ced his palms on the wall. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    His big boss had tasked him with fetching someone but in the end...not only had he failed to fetch her over, but he also did not even catch a single glimpse of her. How could he be expected to report his mission?


    The manager patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Either way, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Jiang Lai ced his palm onto his forehead¡ªhe wanted to face the wrath a littleter rather than sooner.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get your a*s in here anytime soon, you¡¯ll be joining Wu Fang.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice rang from inside the room, and in a split second, Jiang Lai pushed the door open and walked in. The speed with which he did so courted stares.


    Jiang Lai looked at Yue Tingfeng¡ªwho was holding a ss of wine¡ªand gulped. Afraid to continue looking at him, he gazed down and said, ¡°CEO Yue, I couldn¡¯t fetch Yan Qingsi. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was truly unlike anyone else. He was a radiant person no matter where he was. He could simply sit there if he did not speak, looking exactly like the most exquisite, eye-catching picture scroll.


    Jiang Lai, however, was the only one who knew of the peril lying in wait alongside that magnificence.


    Barely a few seconds had passed, but Jiang Lai¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Yue Tingfeng remained silent and his expression was equally as unwavering. Gently, his hand began rocking the wine ss. He was in the midst of sampling some wine, and the drink¡¯s red luster was like the finest of rubies, amplifying the fair elegance of his slender fingers.


    The room was decorated incredibly meticulously. It was luxurious and extravagant, yet romantic and suggestive. With not a single speck of dust in sight, the room was a perfect ce to meet up and get in the mood.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned indolent, with not the slightest hint of danger. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s no exception it seems.¡±


    Jiang Lai heard him and asked with caution, ¡°You...knew that she couldn¡¯t be fetched?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a sip of his red wine. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than her n to seduce me. Well, if she¡¯s that eager to y, I might as well join her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was not someone who would just follow his orders obediently.


    Jiang Lai breathed a sigh of relief, but mentioned, ¡°CEO Yue, Yan Songnan wants to conduct a private investigation into Yan Mingxiu¡¯s ident.¡±


    ¡°He has too much time on his hands. Give hispany some trouble.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ced the wine ss down, took his jacket, and walked out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to theyout of this room. Make sure to clean it every single day.¡±


    He would need to use that room sooner orter.


    An unbridled ruthlessness shed across Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. He insisted on bedding Yan Qingsi in that very room, or else it would not have been worth all the effort she put into toying with him.


    Yan Qingsi, that woman, was thoroughly sessful in igniting his desire to conquer her.


    The game was just about to begin!

 Chapter 55 - Let’s Not Hookup, King Jin

    <h4>Chapter 55: Let¡¯s Not Hookup, King Jin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    During that time, the soundly sleeping Yan Qingsi felt a chill.


    Yan Qingsi had no idea what time she fell asleep, or for how long. She was roused from her slumber because of some noise on her balcony¡ªsomeone was throwing empty drink cans at her window, causing an incessant mor.


    She rubbed her eyes, stood up, then walked out the door.


    Her gaze was directed to the next-door balcony. A man was standing there. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re there?¡±


    The wind at night was cold during early spring. She shivered after being blown by the breeze, and once her drowsiness dissipated, she said, ¡°What¡¯s up? You wanna let me watch a live show again today and ask me to rate your performance?¡±


    Jin Xuechu twitched his lips. ¡°Tch. You talk with no holds barred.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stretched her waistzily. ¡°You talk as if you do.¡±


    ¡°You have anything going on tomorrow?¡±


    Yan Qingsi retorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m a small fry actress. Do you think I have something to do?¡±


    ¡°Then follow me tomorrow morning to shoot the MV.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but have you discussed the pricing with Miss Mai?¡±


    Jin Xuechu smiled. ¡°If you make a good evaluation of my hip strength, I¡¯ll make sure to pay you handsomely.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, and it was one of those rare asions where her mood was feeling rxed.


    She turned and looked at Jin Xuechu. The darkness obscured his face and made her feel like she was in a dream. She was barely two meters apart from the glittering superstar, and he was uttering all sorts of inappropriate things. It was a stunning contrast to his on-stage persona.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Why are you staying here when you¡¯re so rich?¡±


    ¡°Is it a hindrance to you?¡±


    ¡°Nope...¡±


    ¡°The night¡¯s still young. Since you can¡¯t sleep, why not invite me to your ce?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and leaned herself on the railing. She supported her chin in her arm and looked at Jin Xuechu. ¡°Are you inviting me for a hookup?¡±


    Her face seemed to glow even in the dead of night. Her eyes were sparkling, like that of a fox, and when Jin Xuechu met her gaze, he felt a tingling in his heart.


    He asked, ¡°So...are you inviting me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°Rather than hurting the same kind, I¡¯d prefer to hurt someone else.¡±


    Jin Xuechu stared nkly for a moment, after which he burst intoughter all of a sudden.


    ¡°I especially enjoy people with a temper like you. When I first saw you on the balcony yesterday, I knew we were alike. If we can¡¯t hook up, then maybe you¡¯d be down for some drinks?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Jin Xuechu went back in to grab a couple of cans of beer. He threw one over to Yan Qingsi.


    Jin Xuechu then said to Yan Qingsi, somewhat jokingly, ¡°Why do you need to go through so much trouble actually? It¡¯ll be easier if you and I had a sex scandal.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded earnestly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll get famous instantly if the media knew I was involved with you. But why would you help me?¡±


    Someone whom she had met only once?


    Why would he help her?


    No respectable superstar would want their name to make the headlines, especially not someone like Jin Xuechu.


    If a pie would fall from the sky, it would nevere without its consequences.


    Jin Xuechu took a sip of beer and smiled. ¡°Cause I wanna bed you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi kept quiet and looked silently at him.


    Jin Xuechuughed by himself. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Did you really take it seriously? Those who really wanna sleep with me have to be a first-rank celebrity. Look at yourself, you¡¯re not even close to being the e ighteenth-rank <sup>1</sup> .¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and did not take it to heart. She was extremely tired that night, and after chatting with Jin Xuechu for two or three hours, her tiredness got the better of her. A couple of continuous yawns led her to go back into her room to sleep, leaving Jin Xuechu all by himself.


    All alone on the balcony, Jin Xuechu smoked three cigarettes in a row. Heughed at himself, for at that day and age, he found it incredulous that there existed a woman who did not view him as a goldmine.

 Chapter 56 - Men Are All Trash

    <h4>Chapter 56: Men Are All Trash</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She was not even trying to y hard to get.


    Jin Xuechu went back into the apartment. He had not stayed there for a long time, and it was a surprise to him that he would bump into a yful woman when he went back there on a whim.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Yan Qingsi was woken up by a ringing cellphone.


    She was in a deep sleep, but the ringing was so annoying that her brain started to hurt.


    Yan Qingsi then began wondering whose phone it was that rang incessantly. She got up and rummaged around for a bit before finding the culprit¡ªit was none other than the phone Yue Tingfeng had given her the day prior.


    She was so exasperated that she nearly plucked out her own hair. ¡°F*cking hell. Didn¡¯t I switch it off yesterday? How did it switch on by itself?¡±


    The only likely exnation was that it was set up to switch on automatically in the morning if it had been switched off.


    Yan Qingsi grabbed the phone resentfully. She knew that the number belonged to Yue Tingfeng.


    Her first reaction was: hang up, hang up, hang up!


    Not even a second passed when the phone rang again.


    She gnashed her teeth audibly. That damn b*stard Yue Tingfeng would continue harassing her if she did not pick up the call.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re still brave enough to pick up the call.¡±


    Once she heard his aloof and lofty voice, she smiled coldly to herself and yawned sleepily. ¡°Why would I be afraid of picking up your call? You say it as though I¡¯ve done something shameful. I¡¯m not the one who stole someone else¡¯s phone, you know.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not for once think that there was anything wrong in not picking up his call.


    Why should she give him whatever he wanted?


    Even if she really did want to sleep with him, she would not bow to his wishes without first getting what she wanted.


    Men were all trash. If she just gave him what he asked for, how would she be able to seduce him in the future?


    Yue Tingfeng held the phone in one hand and used the other to pick his outfit for the day. His face was filled with serenity andposure, making him look exceptionally calm. The only part of his body that disyed his fieriness was the hand that held his phone.


    He knew though, that Yan Qingsi was a woman who had enough guts to stand him up the previous night.


    Nevertheless, she said it as though her actions were entirely justified, and because of that, the anger in his heart was firing up once again.


    Up until then, his words were gospel¡ªno one would ever dare to go against him.


    Yan Qingsi had left him waiting until midnight, and he was not about to just let that matter end there.


    The woman stood him up but showed absolutely no signs of remorse. Her first words were not an apology or something simr, but rather, she felt that it was justified for her not to go. She promised to sleep with him earlier in the day, but the truth was that she never intended to do so in the first ce¡ªshe was merely stringing him along all that time.


    Yue Tingfeng let out a spiteful chuckle. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re probably the most skilled woman that I know. Did you really think that these underhanded tactics would work on me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened the fridge and took out a bottle of water. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of your praise, Mr. Yue. Aren¡¯t you the one that¡¯s always seducing me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng mmed his wardrobe shut. ¡°You never intended oningst night, right?¡±


    ¡°Last night? What was supposed to happenst night?¡±


    ¡°If you keep ying the fool, trust me, I¡¯ll make your boss go bankrupt today.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tightened her grip on the mineral water bottle. ¡®Bankruptcy eh? See, that¡¯s how powerful the Yue family heir is. If he wants to mess someone up, he¡¯ll be able to do so immediately.¡¯


    She replied nonchntly, ¡°Oh, you meanst night. The battery ran out.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. ¡°You¡¯d better f*cking cut your crap. Do you really think I don¡¯t know how long the battery on that phonests?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Come and Kill Me If You Can!

    <h4>Chapter 57: Come and Kill Me If You Can!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi saidzily, ¡°Maybe I identally switched it off.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng eximed coldly, ¡°Yan Qingsi...¡±


    Failing to open the bottle of water using only one hand, she threw it suddenly onto the ground, blurting out angrily, ¡°Yes, I switched it off on purpose. So? What of it then if I didn¡¯t intend to sleep with you? Come and take me by force if you have the guts.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face turned cold immediately. His almond-shaped eyes turned gloomy, while the corner of his lip was curled upward in a sinister smile.


    He remarkednguidly, ¡°I suppose this is the only truthful sentence you told me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was well aware that Yan Qingsi had no intention of going at all. His guess was that she wanted to y hard to get.


    But...


    He soon found out that her truest intention was never to sleep with him in the first ce.


    That woman did not even fancy him at all!


    Yue Tingfeng was someone who was ustomed to rejecting other people. It never urred to him that there would ever be a person who spoke to him in such a straightforward manner.


    Yan Qingsi was about to speak, but Jin Xuechu¡¯s voice cut her off before she could do so.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, stop sleeping. Get up. We¡¯re going to shoot the MV.¡±


    She walked over to the balcony and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get ready now.¡±


    Then, she spoke into the phone, ¡°I have work to do, Mr. Yue. That¡¯s it for now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was reduced to a mess when he heard the other man¡¯s voice. ¡°Yan Qingsi, if you dare to hang up on me today, you¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Sure,e and kill me if you can!¡±


    Yan Qingsi snickered and hung up immediately. Making a fuss with him over that matter was thest thing on her mind.


    She loathed the fact that she always had to lower herself in front of him. The feeling she felt when she saw that face of his was something she hated as well, but the one thing she detested more was how Yue Tingfeng regarded her as a ything.


    Arguments between men and women were not necessarily a bad thing.


    She knew how best to seduce Yue Tingfeng, and she was confident in her abilities.


    Yan Qingsi would not let her chance go by, especially since he was still very much interested in her.


    She was determined to make Yue Tingfeng fall head-over-heels for her, and when it came to toying with men, she had her own techniques.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng held the phone and saw a notification that the call had ended.


    He smiled and licked his lips. ¡°You really did hang up, eh? Well, you¡¯ve got balls.¡±


    He dialed a number. ¡°Find out where Yan Qingsi will be shooting the MV, and with whom. NOW.¡±


    The other end of the line responded with something that made him narrow his eyes. His face¡ªincluding his thin lips¡ªlooked frigid, dark, and thoroughly unemotive.


    Then he asked slowly, ¡°You¡¯re asking me how? What do you think?¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi cleaned herself up and changed her clothes. There was a knock on her door, and when she opened it, Jin Xuechu was standing outside. As always, he was wearing a peaked cap, a face mask, and sunsses¡ªessentials for any celebrity when on the street.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Are we going now?¡±


    Jin Xuechu looked at her from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re done getting ready?¡±


    ¡°Umm, yeah?¡±


    ¡°Makeup?¡±


    Yan Qingsi used her hand to toss her hair back. ¡°Me? Needing makeup?¡±


    She was forever confident with her temptress of a face.


    Jin Xuechu cocked a brow. ¡°Right, you don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Yan Qingsi responded. ¡°I¡¯ll give Miss Mai a call so she can head straight to the studio.¡±


    Jin Xuechu leaned on the doorframe and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite ignorant sometimes. In moments like these, aren¡¯t you supposed to invite me in? A ss of water would be nice.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took her bag and closed the door. ¡°Water? Even hot water is a luxury here.¡±


    Ever since she started living there, she has never switched on the fire.


    With a shake of the head, Jin Xuechu stretched his hand and lifted Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin. ¡°Why are you such a daredevil? Isn¡¯t it a good thing if you found a man and got married?¡±

 Chapter 58 - I Dare to Take You as My Wife, But Do You Dare to Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 58: I Dare to Take You as My Wife, But Do You Dare to Marry Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi leaned forward. She reached for his sunsses and asked, ¡°Marry? Who would dare to marry a girl like me? You?¡±


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s eyes were as almond-like as a woman¡¯s¡ªslightly round, full of vigor, and very beautiful. Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was reflected in his pupils and he caressed her chin slightly. ¡°Yes, I dare to take you as my wife, but do you dare to marry me?¡±


    That exact scene was the first thing Miss Mai saw when she came out of the elevator. She immediately felt awkward and let out a dry cough. ¡°Ahem... That...¡±


    It was Miss Mai¡¯s sudden arrival that got Yan Qingsi out of the sticky situation. Thetter then straightened her body while Jin Xuechu retracted his hand.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Miss Mai, why are you here? I was just about to call you.¡±


    Miss Mai replied awkwardly, ¡°I came to pick you up because I was afraid that you¡¯d oversleep.¡±


    She scoffed silently at Yan Qingsi for being the most brazen of seductresses out there, even acting as though nothing ever happened. On the contrary, it was Miss Mai who felt her own cheeks heat up after bumping into the two of them.


    Once the three of them entered the lift, Jin Xuechu asked Yan Qingsi, ¡°Ride in my car?¡±


    Miss Mai replied hastily, ¡°Well, King Jin, I think it¡¯s better for Qingsi to follow my car. The paparazzi have their eyes fixed on your every move. It won¡¯t be good for you if they managed to get a pic.¡±


    Jin Xuechu twitched his lip. ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi sat in the car with Xiao Xu at the helm.


    Miss Mai¡¯s studio had few employees, which meant that Xiao Xu had to juggle multiple tasks.


    He handed Yan Qingsi some breakfast: a cup of soy milk and a jianbing <sup>1</sup> ¡ªitems that weremonly sold on the streets.


    ¡°Miss Qingsi, I bought breakfast for you. It¡¯s...nothing special, but please...eat some...okay?¡±


    A stinging pain stabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. In the many years since her mother passed away, no one else ever bought breakfast for her.


    She smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m hungry too. Thank you.¡±


    After taking a bite, she said, ¡°If you buy this again next time, tell the boss to give me more sauce. I like it extra vorful.¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded happily. ¡°Ah, okay...¡±


    Miss Mai kept quiet, speaking only after Yan Qingsi had finished eating. ¡°King Jin said he wanted to marry you?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed, then popped two mints in her mouth to prevent the taste from lingering.


    ¡°Do you think you can believe the words of a man who you just met, and who wants to bed you?¡±


    Miss Mai thought for a moment before responding, ¡°You¡¯re right. Men¡¯s words can never be believed.¡±


    The next moment, she extended a finger and poked Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°But you. You naughty girl. You can just about lead any man on. You left Young Master Yue hanging and now you¡¯re seducing King Jin. Are you really nning on two-timing?¡±


    Yan Qingsi leaned over to Miss Mai. ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, who will I be two-timing? Why can¡¯t I lead them on when they¡¯re useful to me? I mean, I¡¯m not the one who initiated it. They were the ones who came to me. It would be such a waste if I did nothing.¡±


    She wanted to seed, and she never wanted to experience being scared and on edge ever again. More so, she did not want to be thrown out of the country and spend her days escaping death, just because someone said so.


    Revenge was something she wanted even more.


    Everyone called her the product of an affair, a temptress, a scheming b*tch, and a slut, as if there was no one else under the sky that could approach her level of malevolence and shamelessness!


    Seeing as everyone called her those things, she might as well get into character.


    Three years passed by with her out of the country. Her body was still clean even after all that time, but her heart had long turned ck.


    She had seen things that were much more heinous and atrocious. Her misdeeds paled inparison to all that.


    Yan Qingsi smirked mockingly. The only thing she did was toy with men!


    ____

 Chapter 59 - Who Are You Crying for When No One Gives A Damn About You?

    <h4>Chapter 59: Who Are You Crying for When No One Gives A Damn About You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What wrong did shemit? If those men did note to her in the first ce, she would not be able to y them no matter how hard she tried.


    There was no reason to stop women from ying men when men were the ones who always trifled with women.


    Miss Mai sighed. ¡°Oh Qingsi, since I¡¯ve had some experience in life, I think I should tell you this: if you lead them on without giving them anything in return, sooner orter you¡¯ll be on the worse end of things.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I know. But...nothing¡¯s happened yet right? Let¡¯s just continue stringing them along.¡±


    Miss Mai shook her head. Yan Qingsi was exactly the kind of woman that most people detested nowadays¡ªa ruthless heart and a penchant for scheming.


    Nevertheless, Miss Mai simply could not bring herself to hate Yan Qingsi.


    It was two years since Miss Mai and Yan Qingsi got to know each other. Miss Mai would always remember the first time she met Yan Qingsi in Country M. Yan Qingsi looked like a little animal that had its legs severed off before being thrown into a dark pit. She continued to struggle nheless. Bright and ruthless were her eyes, and the only thing she hoped for was to survive in the darkness of the world.


    In more than twenty years of her life, only a few days were worth living. It was not simply by virtue of her birth that it was so, but by the gradual actions of others that forced it upon her.


    Who would choose not to live a happy life if given the choice?


    Miss Mai once asked Yan Qingsi, ¡®Haven¡¯t you ever thought about venting your feelings by crying, when you can¡¯t bear it all anymore?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s answer was simple. ¡®Who are you crying for when no one gives a damn about you?¡¯


    With no one to love and care for her, all she could do was pick herself up slowly.


    Miss Mai sighed. ¡°Just be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡±


    ¡°About your family...¡±


    ¡°Keep it under wraps. I can¡¯t let them know that I¡¯m back. They can¡¯t know that I¡¯ve returned, not until I manage to seed.¡±


    There was absolutely no way that Yan Qingsi could let the Yan family know that she was back, for they would go mad and exact their revenge on her if they knew.


    At the very least, the only time she could reappear was when her anger reached its brink. She must first have a footing so strong that the Yan family would have no choice but to treat her seriously.


    ...


    By the time they reached the filming studio, the film set had already been set up. Yan Qingsi was given a script by the MV¡¯s director.


    During the makeup preparations, Jin Xuechu¡¯s agent showed his phone to Jin Xuechu. ¡°How¡¯s this actor? Isn¡¯t he really manly?¡±


    The agent was a feminine gay man who had a taste for strong men.


    Jin Xuechu pushed his hand away without looking. ¡°Send him back home.¡±


    ¡°Why? I specifically scouted him out. If you don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t find anyone else at thest minute.¡±


    Jin Xuechu moved a strand of his hair away. ¡°I¡¯m going to act in the MV.¡±


    His agent let out a high-pitched response. ¡°WHAT?¡±


    Jin Xuechu brushed away another lock of hair. ¡°Tell the director to add even more intimate actions.¡±


    His agent pointed at him. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Am I not making myself clear?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very clear.¡±


    ¡°Then go.¡±


    The agent then ced his hand Jin Xuechu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not having a fever? Are you really Jin Xuechu?¡±


    Jin Xuechu pushed away his hand. ¡°Tsk! I told you already. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    His agent then pointed at him again, asking, ¡°You... In the ten years since you started your career, you¡¯ve never partnered with a woman to shoot an MV. Have you gone nuts today?¡±


    Jin Xuechu repliedzily, ¡°Let¡¯s make something interesting since it¡¯s difficult to sell CDs nowadays.¡±


    Angered, the agent stamped his feet. ¡°Bullsh*t! Don¡¯t even try to lie to me. Other people¡¯s CDs might not sell, but why do you of all people have to be worried about not selling any? You¡¯ve taken a liking to that girl, haven¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 60 - Sooner or Later I’ll Take Back Whatever That Was Snatched Away from Me

    <h4>Chapter 60: Sooner or Later I¡¯ll Take Back Whatever That Was Snatched Away from Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jin Xuechu rolled his eyes in response. ¡°As long as you know. There¡¯s no need to say it out loud.¡±


    ¡°She exactly like a vixen. One look at her and you know she¡¯s a tramp. Don¡¯t you make a move on her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s melodious voice rang from behind. ¡°What¡¯s a tramp?¡±


    The agent¡¯s covered his hand over his heart. ¡°You... You were eavesdropping.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ming me for eavesdropping when you were the ones who didn¡¯t close the door properly?¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over to them and stared coldly at his entire body. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with countless men before, but none of them are like you.¡±


    The startled agent then put his hand to his chest and took a couple of steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t y a fool. I¡¯m not a reckless person.¡±


    He was met by Yan Qingsi¡¯s disdainful look. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Even if I be reckless, I won¡¯t just go at it with anyone.¡±


    Jin Xuechu chuckled and lifted his agent out of the embarrassment by eximing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time we start shooting?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s vixen-like eyes stared at the agent until he began trembling. She then remarked, ¡°Mm, yes. Come on out.¡±


    She subsequently turned and left the room.


    Clutching his heart, the agent said, ¡°Oh my, oh my, she scared the hell of out me. This woman¡¯s terrifying.¡±


    Jin Xuechu stood up and said inly, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t simply rattle your mouth off if you don¡¯t know something. And don¡¯t judge someone by their appearance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a move on her?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡±


    ...


    It was not tooplicated to shoot an MV as there were no lines to recite. All she had to do was act out a real-life scenario in ordance with the context of the lyrics, which in that case was nothing more than the highs and lows of a couple in a rtionship.


    Filmingmenced without a hitch until it reached the middle of a particr scene. When Jin Xuechu lowered his head and kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips, the electricity supply to the studio was cut off.


    They were left with no other choice but to cut short the filming at thest moment.


    Everyone thought that the power cut was a temporary malfunction, but Jin Xuechu¡¯s agent made his rounds and came back with an unhappy look on his face. He whispered a few things to Jin Xuechu.


    In a simr manner, Jin Xuechu¡¯s expression was not too happy either. He turned to Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°The power failure is pretty serious and it might not resume for some time. You guys should head back first. Once the power¡¯s back, we¡¯ll continue the shoot.¡±


    Yan Qingsi found it suspicious but decided not to ask anything further. ¡°Okay...¡±


    When she came out of the studio, she spotted Xue Zheng, who was modeling for a photoshoot in the studio just next door.


    The photoshoot was for none other than the movie role that was supposed to go to Yan Qingsi. Xue Zheng was dressed in an imperial consort¡¯s clothes; she was standing proudly with a thick head of hair, looking exceptionally morous. Yan Qingsi¡¯s face turned icy when she saw the scene before her.


    Miss Mai noticed it as well and clenched her jaw. ¡°F*cking hell, to think that our opportunity was given to her!¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned to leave, remarking coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be anxious about. It¡¯s still too soon to say anything.¡±


    Briefly shocked, Miss Mai then ran up to her. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Sooner orter I¡¯ll take back whatever opportunity that was mine, even if it had been snatched away from me. What¡¯s mine will always be mine.¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s heart began thumping. ¡®What is this woman going to do?¡¯


    After getting into the car, Yan Qingsi told Xiao Xu, ¡°Follow me tonight, Xiao Xu. We¡¯ll get some stuff settled.¡±


    Seeing as there was some free time that day, she felt it was best to handle some serious matters.


    Miss Mai asked, ¡°What are you going to do, Qingsi? Don¡¯t you mess around.¡±


    Yan Qingsi curled her lips and smiled heartlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not mess around.¡±


    She then asked, ¡°Miss Mai, you¡¯ve been mingling around with the country¡¯s showbiz circle for a long time already, right? You¡¯ve interacted with the paparazzi before?¡±


    A nod from Miss Mai. ¡°Of course. Tell me, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to know someone¡¯s whereabouts. Help me buy some information from the paparazzi.¡±


    Members of the paparazzi were all skilled investigators, and if there was ever a need to locate someone, engaging the paparazzi¡¯s assistance was all that had to be done.


    Miss Mai asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Luo Jinchuan.¡±


    ____

 Chapter 61 - Could Not Bear To Dispose Of Her

    <h4>Chapter 61: Could Not Bear To Dispose Of Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Elsewhere, Jiang Lai knocked on the CEO¡¯s office door and walked in cautiously. ¡°CEO Yue, everything¡¯s done. Jin Xuechu¡¯s MV stopped filming just moments after they started.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng twirled a coin in his hand. His smile was beautifully sinister.


    His lips were thin, red, and had an elegant charm. ¡°So that¡¯s why she dared to stand me up. I thought, maybe she was suddenly enlightened on the meaning of the word ¡®integrity¡¯, but as it turns out, she¡¯s just found a new yer. I never thought that she¡¯d have the skills to get involved with Jin Xuechu just days after returning to the country.¡±


    Jiang Lai listened quietly.


    At those kinds of moments, shutting up was the best course of action.


    When Yue Tingfeng finished speaking, Jiang Lai clenched his teeth and asked, ¡°CEO Yue, if Jin Xuechu can¡¯t film indoors, then he might switch to shooting outdoors.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shot him a brief nce, making him tremble.


    ¡°Did I ask you that?¡±


    Jiang Lai shook his head immediately.


    Yue Tingfeng pped the coin audibly onto the table. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to ever film again.¡±


    Jiang Lai became anxious. ¡°CEO Yue, Jin Xuechu is backed by tworgepanies, Golden Universe and Universal Entertainment. He¡¯s also the shareholder for bothpanies. If you do that... It won¡¯t be too nice.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be nice at all!¡±


    Before Jiang Lai could even breathe a sigh of relief, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Tell Qu Jing to put Golden Universe and Universal Entertainment as our targets for acquisitions this year.¡±


    Jiang Lai nearly fell.


    ¡®Boss, can you not be so ruthless?¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I will tell General Manager Qu immediately.¡±


    Jiang Lai did not have the mettle to continue giving advice, so he ran to do what he was told. He did not wish to stay there for a second longer.


    Ten minutester, the phone on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s desk began ringing. He picked it up and said, ¡°Yes?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice rang through the phone. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Big Boss? Didn¡¯t you say we won¡¯t be expanding into the entertainment industry this year?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s right hand was twirling a pen slowly. ¡°I feel like doing it now.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Silence from the other end.


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Any more questions?¡±


    ¡°Not at all... No questions. I¡¯m very much OK with it. Then... I¡¯ll get someone toy out an acquisition n.¡±


    After hanging up, Qu Jing immediately turned to Jiang Lai, who was sitting on the opposite of Qu Jing¡¯s work desk.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on actually? Who angered our young master? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him this angry.¡±


    Jiang Lai sighed. ¡°Someone left him hanging.¡±


    Qu Jing¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Oh f*ck, who it this brave fe? Digging his own grave.¡±


    Part of Qu Jing¡¯s lineage was from Country M¡ªa quarter, to be exact¡ªso the outline of his eyes was very charismatic. His facial features were quite perfect too and as a result, he was undeniably handsome. When he blinked so suddenly, he looked like an incredibly startled, exotic shorthair cat.


    Jiang Lai replied slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a woman.¡±


    Qu Jing pursed his lips. ¡°Has she been fed to the fishes in the moat?¡±


    Jiang Lai shook his head. ¡°No. She¡¯s still alive, living better than us even.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Qu Jing mmed his desk. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯ve known him for so many years. It never ends well for those who make him angry. I¡¯m an example of this, and until now, I¡¯ve never seen anyone being excepted.¡±


    ¡°This is that one exception.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds? Who is that woman? I¡¯d like to know how f*cking good she really is. Not only is Yue Tingfeng not angry, she even got him to back off.¡±


    ¡°I guess... He just can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Qu Jing thought, ¡®What do you mean?¡¯


    Jiang Lai got up and said. ¡°I should be getting back to dealing with some other things. Be careful these few days.¡±


    It was only after Jiang Lai left that Qu Jing finally understood, albeit vaguely.


    When Jiang Lai said that CEO Yue could not bear it, he probably meant...that Yue Tingfeng could not bear to dispose of that woman. The only thing he could do was direct that anger to others and let them suffer instead.


    ...

 Chapter 62 - I Have Sleepless Nights Just Thinking About You

    <h4>Chapter 62: I Have Sleepless Nights Just Thinking About You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At two in the morning, Yan Qingsi, along with Xiao Xu, had been waiting at the underground parking lot for four hours already.


    Xiao Xu was yawning constantly because he was too tired, and red streaks were already present in his eyes. ¡°Miss Qingsi, maybe the paparazzi¡¯s information wasn¡¯t correct? Maybe Luo Jinchuan isn¡¯ting home tonight?¡±


    Sleep was a word that did not seem to exist in Yan Qingsi¡¯s dictionary. There appeared to be zero traces of tiredness in her eyes. She nced at the time and said, ¡°One more hour. If he doesn¡¯t show up, we¡¯ll go home.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan¡¯s recent movements were bought by Miss Mai from a longtime friend of hers, who worked as an entertainment journalist. That night was a weekend, and Luo Jinchuan would reportedly stay at Xue Zheng¡¯s ce during weekends until the wee hours, after which he woulde back to his apartment alone.


    Yan Qingsi was waiting at his apartment¡¯s underground parking lot at that very time. If he came back, he would have to pass through there.


    Half an hour went by when a car came in through the entrance. Yan Qingsi woke Xiao Xu up. ¡°Get ready.¡±


    He shivered and was wide-awake immediately.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Remember what I told you. It must be clear, and my face can¡¯t be in the picture.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry Miss Qingsi, I joined the photography club back in school.¡±


    Sporting a cap and sunsses, she opened the door and got down.


    Luo Jinchuan switched off the engine and stepped out of the car, but he heard a voice from behind before he could even close the car door. ¡°You came home reallyte. Where did you go?¡±


    He turned around abruptly and saw Yan Qingsi leaning on the car next to his. Her hair seemed shorter than before. She was dressed in a white, medium-length, A-line one-piece dress. A small ck leather jacket, with rivets on the shoulders,pleted her look. Her beautiful pair of legs were crossed one over the other¡ªshe looked pure, sexy, and had a touch of elegance.


    Upon seeing Yan Qingsi, Luo Jinchuan¡¯s unemotive face finally let out an evil-looking smile. Under the contrast provided by his schrly-looking sses, he looked both cultured and savage.


    He loosened his necktie and walked slowly over to Yan Qingsi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re finally willing to look for me?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan pressured Director Feng to hand the role over to Xue Zheng because he wanted to force Yan Qingsi into looking for him. Unfortunately for him, a few days went by without a word from her.


    His mood was terrible during the past few days, for his mind was preupied with the thought that he miscalcted Yan Qingsi¡¯s moves. That night, however, he realized...that he was not at all wide of the mark, because there she was¡ªright in front of him.


    Yan Qingsi crossed her arms while she sized up Luo Jinchuan. ¡°I came to see which flirty little slut seduced my sister¡¯s boyfriend away.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan undid the topmost two buttons of his shirt. He looked at Yan Qingsi and realized that his ravaging desire was bing out of hand.


    He walked to her, neither too fast nor too slow, then said, ¡°If you want something, no adversary can ever match up to you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi uttered in disdain. ¡°Oh really? If you¡¯re not an adversary, then why did you take away my role for the movie?¡±


    She put her hand on her hip, lifted her chin, then puffed out her chest. ¡°I wonder, dear sister¡¯s boyfriend, whether you¡¯re actually blind? Is she as beautiful as me? Does she have my body? Or maybe...she¡¯s good in bed?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan stretched his hand over to her waist and in one swift movement, reined her into his embrace. ¡°How about you worry less about whether she¡¯s good in bed? She can be absolutely meaningless if that¡¯s what you want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tried her best to hold back her disgust and control herself from kicking him in the nuts. She leaned her head close to Luo Jinchuan¡¯s ear and ced her hand on his shoulder. ¡°Oh Luo Jinchuan, do you really want to sleep with your girlfriend¡¯s sister?¡±


    He closed his eyes and breathed in Yan Qingsi¡¯s scent. ¡°Yes, I have sleepless nights just thinking about it.¡±

 Chapter 63 - Yan Qingsi Was Dazzlingly Beautiful but Extremely Lethal

    <h4>Chapter 63: Yan Qingsi Was Dazzlingly Beautiful but Extremely Lethal</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sight of Yan Qingsi¡¯s alluring red lips attracted Luo Jinchuan¡¯s attention. With a quiver of his throat, he closed his eyes, lowered his head, and moved in to kiss her!


    She extended her finger and pressed it against his lips, stopping the kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m not that easy, you know. I¡¯m...not so reckless. Would you alwayse up empty-handed if I was?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan chuckled softly. He particrly enjoyed that side of Yan Qingsi.


    He never had a ce in her heart, to begin with¡ªthat was something he knew clearly. She was ruthless, calctive, and could easily choose to treat him as a stranger. Despite all that, he still could not control himself from wanting her.


    She was the equivalent of a prey-item that stood barely inches away, but could never be captured and devoured.


    Like a poisonous poppy, she was dazzlingly beautiful but extremely lethal.


    For many men, women like her were fatal attractions.


    The reason for that was scarcity. Throughout the entire course of one¡¯s life, a woman like her was someone that could be encountered only once in a lifetime. Meeting such a woman and failing to get her was a regret that only men could understand!


    At that precise moment, she was right in front of Luo Jinchuan, sandwiched between his palms. He was not going to let his chance slip by.


    Holding up her chin, he said, ¡°That role will forever be yours if you want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips, asking coldly, ¡°Your words sound nice, but what about that flirty little slut named Xue Zheng?¡±


    Already within his grasp, she stimted his uncontroble excitement to sample her. ¡°How can she everpare to you? She¡¯s not as important of you, of course. I¡¯ll get you into the cast tomorrow if you want.¡±


    ¡®Xue Zheng was nothing! Not even ten Xue Zhengs could surpass the allure of one Yan Qingsi!


    ¡®It¡¯s just that this woman is far too hard to get a hold of.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Hehe... Do you take me for a stupid c*nt? When I was out of the country, my female housemate once told me never to trust the words of a man who wants to sleep with you. Men¡¯s words are not even worth a dog¡¯s bark.¡±


    ¡®Men? Hehe...they¡¯re the most untrustworthy things in the entire world.¡¯


    Instead of getting angry, he smiled when he heard what she said. ¡°Tell me then, what do you propose?¡±


    She grabbed his necktie and wrapped it around her hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait till you actually kick out that little b*tch Xue Zheng and put me into the cast for real. I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid; if I don¡¯t see anything concrete, you and I are done.¡±


    He stroked her waist, and said, ¡°You... I¡¯m not convinced that you¡¯lle to see me again if you get the role.¡±


    The only thing he could guarantee was that she would toss him aside and never look at him again if he gave her that role.


    That was Yan Qingsi¡¯s character¡ªno one upied a ce in her heart, and she only wanted something if it was genuine.


    Of course, it was also a good thing that her heart was reserved for no one.


    In that way, it would at least signal to him that no one was special and that he would always be on the same level as others. It was simply up to all of them to vie for the poisonous flower and see who can pluck it first.


    Yan Qingsi giggled. ¡°You say it as if you know me very well. Whether I¡¯lle to you or not is up to you. Do you have the charm to get me on my knees right in front of you? To get me to undress and wait for you on top of the bed? Oh, Luo Jinchuan, you can¡¯t be that unconfident, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unconfident. It¡¯s you...who I can¡¯t trust.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s reddened lips curled up. ¡°Luo Jinchuan, if you want me, you¡¯ll have to show me your sincerity! The only thing thates out of your mouth when your lips move is you telling me you want to sleep with me. That¡¯s not gonna be easy.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 64 - Luo Jinchuan, Show Me Your Prowess

    <h4>Chapter 64: Luo Jinchuan, Show Me Your Prowess</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Jinchuan did not smile but instead locked his eyes on Yan Qingsi¡¯s. ¡°If I want all that now?¡±


    Did he know of Yan Qingsi¡¯s n?


    The only thing he knew for certain was that he had something she really wanted.


    If he gave it to her too easily, she wouldpletely shed all pretense of cordiality with him.


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingsi pulled on his shirt. She had a smile on her face, but her eyes looked malicious. ¡°Well, you can try me out. It just so happens that I¡¯d like to see the prowess of my dear sister¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    Their faces were reflected on each other¡¯s eyes, which seemed to see through each other¡¯s thoughts. Then again, it also appeared as though neither knew for sure what the other was thinking.


    His eyes turned dark and dangerous.


    He was like a wolf that saved up all its energy tounch itself forward to capture its prey at thest second. At that moment, Yan Qingsi was his prey, one that he drooled for since ages ago.


    Luo Jinchuan remarked leisurely, ¡°Well then, make sure you watch closely...¡±


    His mind was set on not letting Yan Qingsi go that night, but at that precise moment, his phone started ringing.


    He never intended to pick it up in the first ce, but it continued ringing. The sound was particrly ear-piercing due to the silence in the underground parking lot.


    Irritated and angry, he took it out from his pocket and saw the caller ID¡ªit was Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Qingsi nced at it and smiled coldly to herself. If a couple truly did love each other, they would always use some form of a nickname for their other half¡¯s caller ID. Regardless of how sappy or embarrassing it was, they would at least put something other than their significant other¡¯s full name.


    By that caller ID alone, it could be deduced that Yan Mingzhu had no ce at all in Luo Jinchuan¡¯s heart.


    Yan Qingsi released her grip on the necktie. ¡°Tch. That good-old elder sister of mine is checking up on you. Aren¡¯t you gonna pick it up?¡±


    With cold eyes, he let go of Yan Qingsi and picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello, Mingzhu.¡±


    ¡°Jinchuan, I can¡¯t sleep. Where are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was not too distant from Luo Jinchuan, so she could hear Yan Mingzhu¡¯s coquettish voice clearly.


    An annoyed look took over Luo Jinchuan¡¯s face, but his voice still sounded very gentle. ¡°I¡¯ve already slept. Why did you call me sote?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I thought of calling you to see if you¡¯ve slept. Jinchuan, you haven¡¯t seen me for a few days now, and I miss you loads.¡±


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s been busy. I¡¯ll see you two days from now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi giggled. ¡®If the first words he says after not contacting her for a few days were ¡®I¡¯m busy¡¯ or ¡®I don¡¯t have time¡¯, then...hehe...it wouldn¡¯t take a genius to know that he was cheating on her.¡¯


    Yan Mingzhu grumbled. ¡°Two days, two days. You¡¯re always saying two days. I don¡¯t care, you have toe see me tomorrow.¡±


    Licking her lips, Yan Qingsi wondered what mischief she could stir up, considering the wonderful opportunity she had.


    Simply doing nothing would be a disservice to Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Qingsi stretched her neck and faked a voice, saying sweetly, ¡°Baby...why aren¡¯t youing in? The water¡¯s going cold. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to bathe with me?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan turned around immediately and gave Yan Qingsi a cold stare.


    She responded by waggling her eyebrows.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re gonna face this situation.¡¯


    Yan Mingzhu shrieked into the phone. ¡°JINCHUAN! Who¡¯s that slut? You¡¯re with another woman? Where are you? WHERE ARE YOU? I¡¯m going to rip that slut apart... TELL ME...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan walked over to Yan Qingsi and replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no one. You heard wrongly.¡±

 Chapter 65 - Who Would Want to Look at Yan Mingzhu When One Has Yan Qingsi?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Who Would Want to Look at Yan Mingzhu When One Has Yan Qingsi?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi curled her lips. ¡°Jinchuan, who are you talking to on the phone? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that annoying little girlfriend of yours? You told me that she isn¡¯t worth a single strand of hair on my head. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d cut her off now that you have me? Why are you still answering her? Come and enjoy yourself with me!¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she made a run for it and jumped into her car before Luo Jinchuan managed to catch up.


    Xiao Xu mmed his foot on the elerator and sped away.


    Yan Qingsi rolled down the windows, waved goodbye to Luo Jinchuan, and flipped the bird at him. She did not find it necessary to cover up the maliciousness in her eyes.


    ¡®Kick up a storm, go ahead and kick it up good.¡¯


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s hissy fit gave him a headache as well as an agitated mind.


    He narrowed his eyes and watched as the car left with Yan Qingsi in it. It was toote to chase after her even if he wanted to, and the chance to get Yan Qingsi slipped through his hands yet again.


    Yan Mingzhu was still sobbing and shrieking into the phone. Her voice annoyed Luo Jinchuan.


    He remarked coldly, ¡°It¡¯ste. I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°Luo Jinchuan, you¡¯re going to f*ck that slut, aren¡¯t you? How can you treat me like this? You¡¯re not allowed to touch other women, and if you touch her, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it...¡±


    Yan Mingzhu was going ballistic at the other end of the line.


    With a face full of exasperation and infuriation, Luo Jinchuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already touched her. Yan Mingzhu, I¡¯m breaking up with you. I¡¯m fed up...¡±


    He really was fed up!


    He could still entertain Yan Mingzhu¡ªalbeit half-heartedly¡ªwhen Yan Qingsi was not around.


    With Yan Qingsi¡¯s return and presence, however, he had absolutely no interest in Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s voice was trembling hard. ¡°Jinchuan... What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m breaking up with you! There¡¯s nothing else to it.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan hung up without hesitation and switched off his cellphone immediately after.


    Looking at the entrance to the parking lot, he wondered why Yan Qingsi left without even getting the answer she wanted to hear. After all, she went to him because she wanted her role back.


    She was not someone who would admit defeat so easily, unless perhaps...she had other ns?


    At times, her cold-bloodedness was utterly terrifying, but despite having knowledge of that fact, he found her irresistible.


    He wanted to see if she had anything else hidden up her sleeve!


    ...


    Xiao Xu zoomed out of the parking lot and onto the highway, where Yan Qingsi proceeded to ask him, ¡°Were the pictures you took clear?¡±


    He handed the camera over to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held the camera and browsed through the images. In each of them, only Yan Qingsi¡¯s back was visible. Even the sides of her face were covered by her hair, ensuring that she waspletely unrecognizable. The same could not be said of Luo Jinchuan however, whose entire face was photographed with crystal-clear rity.


    Each photograph captured them hugging extremely intimately. A few even looked like they were kissing due to the angle. In short, they were all very juicy shots.


    Satisfied, Yan Qingsi told him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bonus next time when I get rich.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s motive for finding Luo Jinchuan was to enact that scene. She did not expect his lust to blind him to the point where he would just agree to her demands.


    Xiao Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Thanks, Miss Qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±


    Xiao Xu patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡±


    He sent her back to her apartment, leaving only after he saw her enter the house...


    ...

 Chapter 66 - Yan Qingsi, We’re Fated!

    <h4>Chapter 66: Yan Qingsi, We¡¯re Fated!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi stood beside the window and watched Xiao Xu drive off.


    Dawn was only a few hours away, and while the Yan family was in a state of disarray, she decided to deal with some other things.


    She made a phone call.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Let¡¯s meet. Same ce.¡±


    After hanging up, she wore the same ck tracksuit that she wore previously, then donned a peaked cap and a mask. She subsequently took out a bag and stuffed it into her pocket.


    Once she was downstairs, she headed for the neighborhood car shed, where numerous electric vehicles and motorcycles were parked. She took a hairpin from her hair, which she then used to unlock one of the electric-powered motorcycles.


    It was only when she pushed it out that she realized something¡ªit was bloody impossible to start an electrical vehicle nowadays without using a key.


    She clenched her teeth and rued how troublesome it was not to have her car.


    Fortunately, she was near the city center. If luck was on her side, she mighte across a taxi operating in the wee hours of the morning.


    She walked for ten minutes, but there was no taxi in sight.


    When she finally began to despair, her phone rang suddenly. Taking it out from her pocket, she looked and saw that it was Yue Tingfeng.


    She smiled bitterly, for she knew his character well. If she did not pick up his call, she could kiss her peaceful night goodbye. She proceeded to hold the phone to her ear, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡±


    ¡°Sleeping? More like sleepwalking. You¡¯re taking a stroll on the street in the middle of the night while sleeping...¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was rxed and somewhat hoarse. It sounded much richer and erotic in the dead of night.


    Yan Qingsi was shocked. ¡°How did you...¡± She barely made it past those three words when a bright light shone from behind her. It all became clear to her, and she turned to look at the oing car, snickering. ¡°Even though I¡¯m out on the street so early in the morning, I still manage to bump into you, Mr. Yue. What fate we have. Should I be happy about this? Or should I...curse at you?¡±


    What luck she had to run into the b*stard every single time she wanted to do something evil.


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled from within the car. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    He had beenzing around in the Jade Orchid Pavilion until midnight, but his mood never took a turn for the better. Yue Tingfeng decided to go home but on his way back...he discovered a bundle of fun, much to his surprise!


    Yan Qingsi¡ªhow fated!


    She clenched her jaw. ¡®Good mood my a*s!¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good actually. So good in fact, that if I¡¯m driving now, I¡¯ll make sure to crash your car.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Then you¡¯d better be fast, otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to chase me, let alone crash my car.¡±


    In the darkness of the night, Yan Qingsi gnashed her teeth and narrowed her eyes. She asked, grinning fiendishly, ¡°Oh really? Do you think I¡¯m not fast enough to chase you to the bedroom?¡±


    ¡°Hold up...I¡¯ll have the bed sent right over to you!¡±


    He hung up and the disconnect tone was all she heard. Meanwhile, the car pulled over slowly just ahead of her.


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡®How much more ill-fated could she be to bump into this b*stard!¡¯


    The car window lowered to reveal Yue Tingfeng¡¯s magnificent face. ¡°The bed¡¯s already here. How about it? Late nights are the best time to carry out an affair, and perhaps now you can make up for that other night?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yan Qingsi, while his arm was propped over the wound-down car window. At the same time, his index finger was stroking his lower lip gently. It was those dark and enigmatic eyes that were dangerously alluring!


    She gave him a cold grin. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to disappoint you. I just came back from having an affair. I¡¯ve had my fill and I don¡¯t have any appetite left!¡±


    He sized up her attire and asked, ¡°No appetite for an affair? How about an appetite to kill someone, then?¡±


    What a quiet night it was, but in the blink of an eye, the atmosphere appeared fraught with peril. It was tense, like a bow that had been drawn as far back as it could possibly go; the arrow may well beunched at any given time.


    She leaned over slowly and ced one hand on the car roof. cing her lips close to his ear, she whispered in a tender, lover-like voice, ¡°How about I kill you? Would you let me?¡±


    ___


    Bonus:


    Qingsi bought all kinds of poison online. She¡¯s on the search for one that could kill someone fast and silence them for good!

 Chapter 67 - She Really Did Want to Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 67: She Really Did Want to Kill Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was pleasant and lingering, downright unforgettable for any man who heard it.


    Every male who heard her speak would feel as though their ears went numb. She had precisely the charm that made men unable to let her go.


    At that moment, Yue Tingfeng felt that buzzing in his ears too, but deep down, he knew that Yan Qingsi¡¯s words were not as beautiful as her voice.


    What she said was the truth.


    Yan Qingsi really did want to kill him.


    He had information that could be used against her since he was the one who saw what she did to Yan Mingxiu.


    She was not without a heart though¡ªit was just very ck. asionally, Yue Tingfeng felt that its ckness reached a point where nothing he did in his lifetime could ever turn it red again.


    Nevertheless, that was precisely why Yue Tingfeng wanted to make her his.


    He chuckled softly. ¡°That depends on how you¡¯d like to kill me. If it¡¯s on the bed...then do as you please.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand crept up slowly to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck. ¡°I guarantee that your ghost will be proud if you die by my hands.¡±


    She may be smiling when she said that, but no one had as clear an understanding as her regarding the true murderous intent of those words.


    Yan Qingsi really, really wanted to kill Yue Tingfeng there and then, silencing him for good.


    If he died, the threats would die with him.


    The reality, however, was that she was incapable of doing so.


    A healthy man¡¯s strength was clearly superior to a woman¡¯s.


    Yue Tingfeng stretched his arm and hooked her waist. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, why note and give it a try?¡±


    She cocked a brow. ¡°Sure!¡±


    A secondter, she told him, ¡°But...not tonight.¡±


    He grasped the slender waist thaty beneath her tracksuit. ¡°Why not? You up to no good?¡±


    She cocked her brow yet again. ¡°It¡¯d be better if you don¡¯t poke your nose into my activities. Even if you know something, you¡¯d better pretend as though you don¡¯t know anything, otherwise... I can¡¯t guarantee what I might do to you in the future.¡±


    If Yue Tingfeng knew too much about her, sooner orter, she would devise the perfect crime to bury him under the ground.


    Yan Qingsi would never reveal too many details about herself, especially to someone she did not know. Yue Tingfeng was a man she could not and did not n to trust.


    What use were men, anyway?


    Yue Tingfeng looked at her eyes. They were truly the most beautiful and enchanting of eyes, but through them, one could distinctly discern her look of determination and ruthlessness.


    Without a doubt, she was a woman who did things by hook or by crook.


    Such a challenging woman stood right before his eyes, one that Yue Tingfeng was just itching to tame.


    Murder and arson were such negligible acts.


    Being a bad person himself, he would in no way decide to police someone and paint himself as a beacon of morality.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Tsk, you say that without considering my feelings. For better or worse, you and I both have mutual secrets, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Her lips curled into a frigid smile. ¡®Mutual secrets? Pfft, more like secrets you can threaten me with!¡±


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Yue Tingfeng offered. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to wherever you want to go. Are you really considering just walking on foot at this hour? Aren¡¯t you scared that you¡¯ll suddenly disappear only for your corpse to be found somewhere a few days from now?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± she declined. ¡°I¡¯m worried that if I get into your car, a male corpse might pop up somewhere a few days from now.¡±


    She was worried that she might lose control and do something to him.

 Chapter 68 - I’m A Fox-Spirit That Specializes in Devouring Men

    <h4>Chapter 68: I¡¯m A Fox-Spirit That Specializes in Devouring Men</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s brows twitched excitedly. ¡°You say it as though you¡¯re really an evil spirit. Can¡¯t you just gobble me up, then?¡±


    Yan Qingsi curled her lips and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a fox-spirit that specializes in devouring men. Especially men like you.¡±


    ¡°Then all the more reason to get in the car. I love feeding myself to fox-spirits.¡±


    Almost instantly, she knew that Yue Tingfeng was nning on getting involved with her. She nodded, pinched his chin gently, then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    His expression wasnguid andpletely devoid of fear. ¡°Are you brave enough?¡±


    Yan Qingsi got into the car at the very next second.


    ¡°You seem to be willing and therefore, I shall grant your wish.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng noticed that she did not put on her seatbelt but did not remind her to do so. ¡°Where to?¡±


    She looked askance at him. ¡°Since we¡¯re going to kill tonight, it has to be the usual ce.¡±


    He started the car and drove. Ten minutester, he stopped at Central za.


    Yan Qingsi could spot the shadowy figure from afar. No one else was present at that hour, so she needed only one look to spot that lonely silhouette.


    She got down and said, ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her hand and pinched her palm. ¡°I witnessed how you killed someone. What else is there that I can¡¯t see?¡±


    She turned her hand over and countered him by grabbing his wrist. A charming smile was shed toward him. ¡°You should stay far away from me when I¡¯m doing bad things, Mr. Yue. Knowing too much may lead death toe and silence you tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi seemed to be half-serious and half-bluffing.


    ¡°If I insist oning?¡±


    Her hands stretched out and held him firmly on his shoulder. ¡°Then try me...¡±


    Their gazes collided with each other in the dimly-lit car.


    She retracted her hand, opened the car, and got off. Yue Tingfeng sat inside the car and watched as Yan Qingsi walked away.


    He narrowed his eyes. ¡®This woman... She¡¯s truly f*cking evil.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng did not go with her. He knew that he could not exert too much pressure on Yan Qingsi, for it would mean a life-and-death struggle for the both of them that night.


    Getting her was something he needed to do slowly.


    With mask and cap on, Yan Qingsi walked toward Tang Yuyao and stood before her.


    She saw Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, took out a bag, then handed it over to Tang Yuyao.


    Having taken the bag, Tang Yuyao asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Poison. Used for killing people.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was all the more frightening when heard at night. She sounded like someone whose mental state had been severed in half by a knife.


    Tang Yuyao¡¯s hand was shaking. ¡°This...¡±


    Devoid of emotion, Yan Qingsi began exining, ¡°In theing days, Yan Songnan¡¯s troubles will increase. Once all that is done, it¡¯ll be the perfect opportunity for you to rope him in. This poison... Use one drop per dose. It¡¯s colorless, tasteless, and slow-acting. Even doctors are unable to detect it. It¡¯s up to you to use it, or not.¡±


    Tang Yuyao¡¯s hesitationsted but a few seconds. After that, she grasped the bag tightly.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡°All the best.¡±


    ¡°You... too!¡±


    ...


    Tang Yuyao left and so did Yan Qingsi. They both made their way to opposite directions.


    Yan Qingsi got back into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where to now?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Yan Qingsi blew her nails and smiled devilishly. ¡°My darling little brother has been hospitalized for a few days but I haven¡¯t paid him a visit until now. I think I¡¯ve failed as a big sister!¡±


    ____________


    PS: Our Si¡¯er <sup>1</sup> asks, ¡°Little goblins, murder, arson, affairs, and robbery are things best done at midnight. Anyone wants to form a group?¡±

 Chapter 69 - My Dear Little Brother, Big Sis Is Here to See You

    <h4>Chapter 69: My Dear Little Brother, Big Sis Is Here to See You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ncing briefly at Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi remarked, ¡°Since you¡¯re pretty interested about today, Mr. Yue, I might as well let you in on another mutual secret!¡±


    She may not be able to kill him but the least she could do was prevent him from threatening her all the time.


    Considering the fact that he already knew one secret, then she might as well let him in on another one, therefore altering his status from a witness to an aplice.


    Yan Qingsi always lived by one rule, that is, if she had to suffer, then the other party must not have it easy too.


    Yue Tingfeng showed such an interest that it only seemed right for her to drag him down with herself.


    He cocked a brow and replied, ¡°Sure!¡±


    Deep in his heart, he felt a tiny thrill. It was an indescribable feeling, simr to the exhration he felt whenmitting misdeeds during his student days.


    Off to the hospital, he drove.


    There were few people in the hospital past midnight, so it was quiet and spooky. The smell of disinfectant could be picked up by the nose even from some distance away.


    Yan Qingsi hopped off the car and went straight into the building where the ward was located.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled her arm. ¡°Are you really going to just go in like this?¡±


    ¡°Do I look that stupid to you?¡± Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes.


    Dodging the surveince cameras, the two of them sneaked into the hospital¡¯s shift room, where the nurses were all sleeping soundly. Yue Tingfeng could see first-hand how easily Yan Qingsi unlocked the wardrobe. She then took out arge white coat and a nurses¡¯ uniform.


    ¡°Change,¡± Yan Qingsi said at thedies¡¯ room.


    Yue Tingfeng refused. ¡°I never wear clothes from another person.¡±


    He had no idea which doctor it was that wore those clothes before, not to mention what kind of person that doctor was. Yue Tingfeng would never use something that someone else had used before.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Qingsi smiled.


    The next moment, Yan Qingsi turned around and opened the tap. On one side there was a cup which had been thrown away for God-knows-how-long. She took that cup, filled it with water, then sshed it on Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°You...¡±


    She put down the cup and lifted up the coat. ¡°You havee so far today, you will wear this whether you like it or not.¡±


    Since he was already there with her that day, she insisted on dragging Yue Tingfeng down with her.


    He could keep dreaming if he wanted to stay out of it.


    Yue Tingfeng stared at his sopping-wet shirt and looked at Yan Qingsi. He suddenly began to wonder if Yan Qingsi was bringing him down the gutter with her.


    He raised his eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you going to help me put it on?¡±


    Under the light, his smile was brazenly malicious. Soaked though he was, he still kept hisposure. People like him did actually exist on the face of the earth¡ªregardless of what kind of situation they were in, they always looked breathtakingly majestic.


    One look at his radiant face and Yan Qingsi began to feel a little itch. ¡°I¡¯m much more used to taking off clothes rather than putting some on.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face inched closer. ¡°Taking off clothes is much better of course. There¡¯s no one else here!¡±


    The insinuation was readily understood¡ªhe simply stopped short of saying ¡®let¡¯s do it right now!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi swatted away his oing hand and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you put it on...¡±


    He lifted his arms and allowed her to dress him up in the clothes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, CEO Yue!¡±


    They both went out right after putting on their surgical masks.


    Yue Tingfeng walked ahead of her without even avoiding the surveince cameras. In the dead of night, no other sound was present except for their footsteps.


    Reaching the ICU sessfully, she tore down her mask to reveal her nefarious smile.


    She dragged Yue Tingfeng in with her.


    On the sickbedy Yan Mingxiu, whose eyes were closed shut. His face was pale and had an oxygen mask put over it.


    Yan Qingsi stretched her hand and caressed Yan Mingxiu¡¯s face lovingly. Then came her tender voice. ¡°My dear little brother, big sis is here to see you.¡±

 Chapter 70 - Run, For the Misdeed Is Done

    <h4>Chapter 70: Run, For the Misdeed Is Done</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®p!¡¯


    That crisp sound was produced by Yue Tingfeng pping away Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The hell are you touching him for? Watch out for infections.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes at him. She took out a loaded hypodermic needle and gave it to Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Do it.¡±


    Stunned, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡±


    He knew full well that it was for Yan Mingxiu but he was also aware that it was not something beneficial.


    Yan Qingsi shot him a nce. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care so much. It¡¯s not to kill him, it¡¯s just to make him sleep forever without waking up.¡±


    If something happened to Yan Mingxiu, it would be a crushing blow to the Yan family.


    The first step in her quest for revenge was to dispose of Yan Mingxiu. Since the n was already well underway, there was no turning back anymore.


    Yue Tingfeng saw how stony and devoid of emotion her eyes were.


    He pulled Yan Qingsi into his embrace and said, ¡°Dragging me down with you?¡±


    Both of them wore masks, so the eyes were the only visible feature on their faces. Their pupils were darker than ever but Yan Qingsi giggled suddenly. She ced both arms over his neck and asked, ¡°What else do you think it could be? So, are you doing it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s graceful fingers fiddled with the needle. ¡°What will I get in return tonight if i did it?¡±


    She responded by raising her brow and saying, ¡°How about I spend the night with you?¡±


    All of a sudden, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Despite being separated by the masks, it was like he could feel the heating from those lips.


    He released her and said, ¡°Sure...¡±


    Yan Qingsi watched as he stuck the needle into Yan Mingxiu¡¯s arm. As the fluid began draining from the barrel, the delight in her eyes grew even more.


    He removed the needle and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯m now considered an aplice in murder. I suppose you now have peace of mind.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned toward Yan Mingxiu and said, ¡°So long, my dear little brother! May you continue to sleep like this for all eternity.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned then dragged her out by the arm.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done something bad and yet you¡¯re still not making the run for it. You¡¯remitting crimes like an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for me, wouldn¡¯t you have been arrested long ago?¡±


    Yan Qingsi snickered.


    The only reason he had information which could be used against her was that she had the bad luck of bumping into him.


    Once out of the room, the safest exit was after a turn just up ahead. Hearing a nurse doing her rounds, Yue Tingfeng grabbed Yan Qingsi immediately and hid at the next-door ward.


    He pulled her out only when the coast was clear.


    In between moments of concealing their presence, they finally managed to return to the shift room. The nurse that was sleeping earlier was gone, giving them time to shed the clothes and ce them back where they came from.


    Finally, they exited the hospital and got into the car, where Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng and eximed, ¡°You seem to be quite familiar with your way around the ce. You must¡¯ve done plenty of bad things too!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng drove the car with one hand and held Yan Qingsi hand with the other. ¡°Why, yes. I can do things that are even worse. Would you like to try?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you really wish to dig your own grave.¡±


    Yan Qingsi no longer felt a need to avoid Yue Tingfeng. ¡®Police reports? Threats? Hehe... His sorry a*s is already an aplice.¡¯ There was nothing else for her to fear.


    Back at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s private residence, the sky was already starting to get bright.


    Yue Tingfeng pressed her onto the door as soon as they entered. The madness he went through that night made him excited to eat up Yan Qings, that vixen of a girl.


    He fancied himself mentally ill for he had done all those things just to help that woman!


    Yan Qingsi put a finger to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s nearing lips, smiling resplendently. ¡°I said I¡¯ll spend the night with you but it¡¯s already bright, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s not a single f*cking reason for me to continue being here.¡±


    ___


    PS: Our Si Er says that she¡¯s always the one doing the eating, so there¡¯s no logic in her being eaten!

 Chapter 71 - What Good Are You, Yan Qingsi?

    <h4>Chapter 71: What Good Are You, Yan Qingsi?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng turned speechless.


    Yan Qingsi yawned and pushed him away. His face was so sullen that it was practically a charcoal-ck color. She touched him on the face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    She went into a bedroom as soon as she found one. She kicked her shoes off her feet and copsed without even taking off her clothes.


    The tiring night caused her to fall asleep immediately after her head hit the pillow.


    Yue Tingfeng sat in the living room, waiting there all alone for a solid ten minutes.


    He was thoroughly exasperated. Just how brave was that woman to say such a thing when she was in his house and within his grasp?


    She spent so much time doing all those things, dragging him along to flout thew for nearly the entire night, all so she could get him involved in her mischief? Was all that just to ensure that he would be stripped of the means to threaten her?


    Having extirpated the danger posed to her, she would do away with the courtesy toward him.


    Indeed, everything she said was exactly the same as in the studio, that is, to y him for a fool.


    Yue Tingfeng opened his shirt button-by-button, while a sinister evil began surfacing in his eyes.


    She had guts, that Yan Qingsi, but she had forgotten that Yue Tingfeng was not to be messed with.


    The only reason she was allowed to be so unrestrained was that he permitted it. If she really did make him unhappy, he would have ample means of putting her in order!


    By the time he walked into the bedroom, he had already taken off his clothes.


    With skin as white as ivory and pupils as dark as ink, his figure was slender yet handsomely ruthless. His features were chiseled, and his body was as perfect as the engraving of a master sculptor. He could make any woman capitte to him if that was what he wanted.


    But...


    No one was looking at him.


    Yan Qingsi wasying on the bed with her eyes closed, having entered a state of deep sleep. She would rather sleep an extra minute longer than look at a man, no matter how handsome that man may be.


    Feeling as though he was in a one man show, Yue Tingfeng was infuriated to no end. Yan Qingsi, on the other hand, was sleeping like it was the middle of the night.


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her shoulder and flipped her over, stretching his hand to undress her.


    His hands were rough, and Yan Qingsi¡¯s ck tracksuit was swiftly taken off. She was left with only a sports bra and her underwear.


    Her fair-skinned bodyy against the grey bed, and when the morning sunlight shone all over her, that beautiful skin looked just like a shining pearl. For men, it was a sight so seductive that no words could describe it.


    Yue Tingfeng closed his eyes and leaned toward her...


    Before he even came into contact with her, Yan Qingsi mumbled to him sleepily while her eyes were still shut, ¡°Mr. Yue, if you¡¯re that interested in rape, then go ahead.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng halted his movements. He admitted to being someone who did not have a good heart, whose morality and ethics were at the barest of minimums. Rape? Heh, he could care less about whether he was being violent with Yan Qingsi.


    However, when he extended his hand, he thought, ¡®Is this really something I can¡¯t get from a woman? Do I really need to rape her?¡¯


    For Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi¡¯s use of the word ¡®rape¡¯ was utterly humiliating to his pride and dignity.


    His face became cold and detached after he stopped himself. Barely seconds ago, his lust was still bubbling strongly, but in the blink of an eye, it vanished into thin air. In fact, his self-control was better than most, but when faced with Yan Qingsi, he was more than likely to lose his self-control.


    Yue Tingfeng grumbled slowly, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let you go today. You owe me another night.¡±


    With her eyes still shut, Yan Qingsi twitched her lip in disdain and flipped her body around. Seemingly unconcerned on whether she was clothed or not, she resumed her deep sleep almost instantly.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s stare was as cold as ice. He struggled to understand why he was being so patient with this woman.


    What good was she?

 Chapter 72 - She Would Bite the Other Person

    <h4>Chapter 72: She Would Bite the Other Person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Was she beautiful?


    He had met prettier women before, surely?


    A good temper?


    Nonsense! Before her, he never knew that a woman¡¯s temper could be that bad.


    Kindness?


    Bullsh*t! Never in his life did he see anyone more toxic and dangerous!


    Despite all those qualities, why was it that she could entice him into doing all sorts of uwful things? To think that he helped her murder someone!


    Yue Tingfeng stared intently at Yan Qingsi. Other people would let their guard down when sleeping, thus making them look less hate-worthy.


    She was different¡ª her hands formed a fist even when she was sleeping. At the same time, her brows were furrowed, her lips were pursed, and her expression had a sort of barrier that shielded her from the outside world.


    It was as if she would open her mouth and bite down on anyone who came close to her.


    Yue Tingfeng stared at her for half an hour. His calm face became more and more enraged. He stood up suddenly, took his phone, then left the room.


    He dialed a number. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me. Delete all ofst night¡¯s footage from every single one of the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras.¡±


    The other side asked a simple, ¡°WHY?!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips turned into a cold smile. ¡°Why, you ask? It¡¯s my hospital, and I want the footage erased. You think you have a say in this?¡±


    Having hung up, he was still unable to quell the wrath burning inside him. He tossed the phone out, turned around, then entered the bedroom.


    He grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s bare ankles. ¡°Get out. This is my room.¡±


    Roused from her sleep for the second time, Yan Qingsi mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw. ¡°This is my bed!¡±


    Yan Qingsi did a couple of kicks with her leg. ¡°I¡¯ve already slept with you. This is just a bed anyway.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    The next moment, heid down on the bed, upying arge part of it and taking the entire nket for himself.


    He originally thought that Yan Qingsi would leave the room willingly once she felt cold. Eventually, she curled into a ball and continued sleeping, notwithstanding her near-nakedness and proximity to the bed edge. It seemed as though such poor conditions had no effect on her.


    She was much unlike most other people, who would unconsciously search for a warmer spot¡ªshe simply curled herself there without moving.


    Yue Tingfeng sighed. His efforts were in vain, and he was still the one who lost out in the end.


    He raised his leg up, knowing that a gentle kick would send Yan Qingsi falling off the bed.


    A few secondster, however, he retracted his feet and turned around. With his back facing her, he no longer paid her any attention.


    Yue Tingfeng thought that his anger would affect his ability to sleep well.


    Little did he know, he fell asleep rather quickly.


    ...


    Awakened by the cold, Yan Qingsi sat up and saw that Yue Tingfeng was fully covered by a nket. He slept on the other end, separated from her by more than a meter, like a small river that could not be jumped across.


    Her face remained expressionless as she got down from the bed. She grabbed her clothes as well as her shoes and walked barefoot out of the door.


    But...


    The moment she left the room, the main door swung open.


    Then, an old woman came in.


    The two of them made direct eye contact and were stumped.


    The olddy reacted quickly. Her facial expressions werergely exaggerated and she pointed at Yan Qingsi, saying, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my son¡¯s home?¡±


    From thedy¡¯s wealthy-looking clothes, Yan Qingsi deduced that she was a dame who lived like royalty. Yan Qingsi wore her clothes slowly and answered bluntly, ¡°To sleep with your son, of course! What else would I be here for?¡±

 Chapter 73 - A Naked Little Vixen Was the First Thing She Saw When She Came In

    <h4>Chapter 73: A Naked Little Vixen Was the First Thing She Saw When She Came In</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s actions were done at a moderate pace as she wore her clothes in front of Mrs. Yue, without any sense of shame.


    She did not think it was disgraceful to wear her clothes in front of Yue Tingfeng, much less Mrs. Yue herself.


    It was Mrs. Yue, in fact, who got anxious in that short moment. ¡°Nonsense. My son never lets anyone here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was a self-serving person who did not permit anyone else to enter his bedroom back at the Yue manor.


    His other residences were the same, although he sometimes permitted his mother toe and visit. He would never let anyone, not even his friends, enter into his domain.


    Not even the tiniest hint of someone else¡¯s odor was permissible within his territory.


    Yue Tingfeng did not return home the night before, and Mrs. Yue¡¯s calls to him were left unanswered even until noon.


    With no peace of mind, Mrs. Yue went over to check on him.


    She did not expect a naked little vixen to be the first thing she saw when she came in.


    Mrs. Yue waspletely at loss for words...


    Yan Qingsi put on her pants and remarked slowly, ¡°You¡¯re Yue Tingfeng¡¯s momma, aren¡¯t you, Old Lady? You¡¯re the one who gave birth to him right? You can¡¯t surely be thinking that I visited your son just to have a cup of water?¡±


    Mrs. Yue got angry, with the wrinkles on her face nearly splitting apart. ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re just a shameless little slut. How could my son even take a liking to you?¡±


    How brazen of that minx to say all those shameless words.


    Mrs. Yue was so angry that she began panting incessantly. She had never met anyone as thick-skinned as the vixen in all the years that she lived.


    Yan Qingsi pulled the zipper on her top, saying, ¡°Tch, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but your son does, in fact, take a liking to me. He loves me with all his heart. Tell me, why would I be here if that wasn¡¯t the case?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pointed her finger at Yan Qingsi. ¡°You...you.... Just you wait! Where¡¯s my son? What did you do to my son? I¡¯ll let him take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so fun to y with. This little slut has already entered the bedroom, so, of course, I¡¯ve enjoyed myself with your son.¡±


    Mrs. Yue flung her hand and hurried into the bedroom. She did not usually dare to enter her son¡¯s bedroom, yet that minx was brave enough to do so.


    Pushing the door open, Mrs. Yue indeed saw her son there.


    He was sleeping on the bed, with the nket covering him from the waist down. His lower body was concealed, but his torso waspletely bare, making for a very suggestive scene.


    One look was enough for Mrs. Yue to imagine the scenario that unfolded the night before¡ªher son had engaged in sexual rtions with that slut.


    The one and only thought on Mrs. Yue¡¯s mind was, ¡®My son has been taken advantage of!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi opened the door intending to leave, but Mrs. Yue held her back. ¡°Wait right there, you¡¯re not allowed to leave. Now, tell me, who are you? How did you get involved with my son?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s blood began boiling the more she looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s slutty face. What was so good about that woman? How did that woman get involved with her son?


    Yan Qingsi leanedzily on the door and chided, ¡°I slept with your son, Old Lady. That¡¯s the truth and nothing but the truth. What are you going to do about it? Should I take responsibility for your son, or should your son take responsibility for me?¡±


    ¡°You... You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her hand and patted Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulders. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to harm your son, be good and move over. Let me leave, and also, take good care of your son so he doesn¡¯te looking for me.¡±


    ¡°My son doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°On the contrary. I really did sleep with him.¡± Yan Qingsi felt her heart stir with evil. She rubbed her belly and remarked, ¡°Who knows, if I¡¯m not happy...I¡¯ll give you a grandchild ten months from now.¡±

 Chapter 74 - Devoured, Bones and All

    <h4>Chapter 74: Devoured, Bones and All</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue opened her eyes and red at Yan Qingsi¡¯s stomach.


    Yan Qingsi despised the way Mrs. Yue looked down on her, which was why she made up the baby story. She thought that doing so would provoke Mrs. Yue.


    The opposite urred, for the olddy saw through the ruse instantly.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Just move over, Old Lady. I¡¯ll continue to stay put if you don¡¯t move.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s stared at her with a convoluted expression. ¡°You, you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother was vastly different from what Yan Qingsi had originally imagined her to be.


    Yan Qingsi opened the door and walked out.


    Mrs. Yue tiptoed and watched as Yan Qingsi walked away. As all traces of her disappeared, Mrs. Yue¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°What if she really does have his child?¡±


    ...


    Coming out of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s home, Yan Qingsi looked at the time and saw that it was already one in the afternoon. She was surprised that she slept for so long.


    The sun was shining bright in the sky. Yan Qingsi had to squint for a while to relieve her eyes of the piercing soreness.


    Her phone rang. It was Miss Mai.


    Yan Qingsi picked up the call and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home immediately...¡±


    ...


    Not long after Yan Qingsi left, Yue Tingfeng woke up.


    He opened his eyes to see an empty space beside him on the bed. He took his time to sit back up.


    ¡®Did she really just run off?¡¯


    Before Yue Tingfeng¡¯s anger began to rise, he heard some noise from outside. His lips curled up in a smile. ¡®Tch, and I thought she¡¯s left. Looks like she¡¯s still here.¡±


    Thus, he opened his bedroom door arrogantly and saw ady busy with some stuff in the living room.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face soured. ¡°Ma, why are you here?¡±


    He scanned the surroundings immediately but saw no sign of Yan Qingsi¡¯s slutty figure.


    Mrs. Yue huffed. ¡°Hmph! If I didn¡¯te, you¡¯d be devoured by that minx, bone and all.¡±


    A frown from Yue Tingfeng. ¡®So, those two bumped into each other.¡¯


    From the looks of it, Yan Qingsi was definitely the one who was unaffected by that encounter.


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°And where¡¯s that minx?¡±


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin. ¡°Well, of course I told her to scram.¡±


    He snickered. By now he knew Yan Qingsi¡¯s abilities all too well.


    Yan Qingsi would make short work of his own mother¡¯s fighting spirit.


    Mrs. Yue leaned over to her son. ¡°My dear boy, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t let you y with women. If you don¡¯t like Ruke, then I won¡¯t force the two of you, but the least you can do is find someone from a more decent household, okay?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng walked to the kitchen and opened the fridge. Taking out a can of beer, he said, ¡°Women from decent households don¡¯t excite me. I like...the bad ones.¡±


    ¡°You... You...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s anger caused her breathing to turn heavy. She recalled Yan Qingsi¡¯s words and told him, ¡°You can y, but in a worst-case scenario...in a worst-case scenario, what if you make a baby? I want grandchildren, but...anyone can make a baby. I¡¯m picky when ites to who makes that baby.¡±


    A sip of beer and Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°What baby?¡±


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°That slut told me that if she¡¯s unhappy, she¡¯ll give me a grandchild to y with ten monthster.¡±


    Poooooh...


    Instead of drinking it in, Yue Tingfeng spat out his entire mouthful of beer.


    Seeing his reaction, Mrs. Yue bought Yan Qingsi¡¯s story. ¡°Son, you have to remember that safetyes first. Of course, if...there¡¯s really a baby, we can¡¯t ever let a child of the Yue family be left on the streets.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s emotions began spiraling into confusion. She hated that minxy woman, but she could not hate her grandchild!


    How, then?


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s slender fingers wiped away the beer froth from his lower lip. A sinister grin formed on his face and his thoughts were indecipherable. ¡°Hehe...good. If a grandchild pops out, I¡¯ll definitely bring it back for you!¡±


    ________________


    Savage Si¡¯er: I¡¯m not a little vixen, I¡¯m a monstrous she-devil!

 Chapter 75 - I Will Skin Her Foxy Hide

    <h4>Chapter 75: I Will Skin Her Foxy Hide</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That night, Yan Qingsi was not the only one who had an eventful evening¡ªthe Yan family had a hectic time as well.


    At the Yan family home, the lights were switched on throughout the night, up until the sun rose from the horizon.


    Yan Mingzhu bawled her eyes out from midnight till sunrise, giving the rest of the family a sleepless night.


    She cried and cried in utter distress. Her belongings inside her room were all smashed on the ground, and her cellphone screen was already cracked. She sat on the floor and mumbled chokingly, ¡°He really said that he wanted to break up with me. To break up...just because of a slut. I heard that bitch¡¯s voice. She wanted to take a bath with my Jinchuan. Shameless! Shameless! She¡¯s exactly like Yan Qingsi. They¡¯re all whores...¡±


    All of sudden, Yan Mingzhu stood up. ¡°Horny little slut! I must skin her foxy hide...I wanna tear her face apart...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan was Yan Mingzhu¡¯s one and only thought. She crumbled to pieces because of everything that had happened that night.


    Ye Lingzhi had to restrain her. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Do you know where they are? If you want to go there and find them, you¡¯ll have to wait till tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu threw herself into her mother¡¯s embrace and howled, ¡°Mom, how could he do this to me? Tell me, how could he do this thing to me? Is it because I¡¯m not pretty enough? Or my family¡¯s not good enough? Or is it because I don¡¯t love him enough? What did I do wrong?¡±


    Looking on coldly was Yan Ruke, who felt rather pleased with herself.


    Ever since finding out that Yue Tingfeng kept other women, her heart felt a pain that resembled a pot of boiling oil. She looked for Jiang Lai countless times, even going so far as to enquire Yue Tingfeng¡¯s secretary, Miss Sun. Yan Ruke just wanted to know whether there were any women who interacted with him recently, but none of them ever told her anything.


    Not wanting the rest of the family to know that Yue Tingfeng had discarded her, Yan Ruke felt her days dragging on slowly. Watching Yan Mingzhu¡¯s breakdown made her ice-cold heart feel joy, leaving her in a much better mood after seeing Yan Mingzhu¡¯s condition.


    If she could not enjoy her days, then it was best that Yan Mingzhu suffered as well.


    Ye Lingzhi adored her daughter dearly. She cursed Luo Jinchuan, ¡°Men are all useless.¡±


    Once she finished her words, she gave Yan Songnan an intent stare.


    His expression remained unfeeling. ¡°Don¡¯t make so much noise in the middle of the night. Mingzhu, you have to change your bad-tempered ways.¡±


    He may be her father, but Yan Songnan felt that it was all too normal for Luo Jinchuan to look for other women. Knowing his own daughter, most men could not take her diva-like temperament. Men prefer the softness of a woman, and being a man himself, he understood that clearly.


    Frankly speaking, it would have been truly abnormal if a rich kid like Luo Jinchuan did not seek out other girls.


    ¡°Dad, are you still my father? You¡¯re criticizing me when Luo Jinchuan is the one who has other women? What did I do wrong? What mistakes have I made?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu shrieked like a madwoman, for in her mind, she was always right.


    Ye Lingzhi consoled hastily, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all that useless man¡¯s fault. Your rtionship with him has been going steady for a few years now. That other woman must have seduced him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it has to be...it must be that slut who seduced him. I¡¯ll rip her...¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face was filled with mockery.


    ¡®Steady rtionship? Hmph. If it was steady, you¡¯d have gotten married already. Three years wouldn¡¯t have gone by without any word of marriage or even an engagement.¡¯


    The noise made Yan Songnan¡¯s head throb. ¡°Please don¡¯t make so much noise. I¡¯ll ask Jinchuan tomorrow. He¡¯s a man, you have to give him some dignity...¡±


    What he originally wanted to add on was, ¡®Be gentler, don¡¯t just scream and shout like nobody¡¯s business¡¯, but when Yan Mingzhu wailed once more, he closed his mouth and kept quiet.

 Chapter 76 - Don’t Even Think About Touching What Belongs to Me

    <h4>Chapter 76: Don¡¯t Even Think About Touching What Belongs to Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With a son who encountered a car ident, a daughter who cried to no end, and apany that had been facing difficulties for two days straight, Yan Songnan had never felt so tired in his entire life.


    He shook his head irritably, grabbed his clothes, then went out of the house and drove off.


    Yan Songnan drove to a rather ordinary-looking residential area.


    Two rings of the doorbell and the door swung open. He went in and hugged a youngdy. ¡°Your ce is the only ce I can feel at peace.¡±


    The youngdy replied softly, ¡°Take a seat. I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡±


    Yan Songnan sat on the sofa. The youngdy turned around and went to pour him some water. She took a bit of white powder from a little jar and ced it into the water, melting immediately upon contact. It waspletely undetectable.


    She carried the ss out and put on a warm, gentle smile.


    ...


    By the time Yan Qingsi reached home, Miss Mai was already there.


    Yan Qingsi showed her the photo that was taken the night before. ¡°What do you think? Can you make out that it¡¯s me?¡±


    Miss Mai was stunned. ¡°This is you?¡±


    The woman in the photo sported a bob and wore a peaked cap, a stark contrast to Yan Qingsi¡¯s usual attire. Only the body figure looked simr, but Miss Mai dared not jump to conclusions.


    ¡°That means you can¡¯t see that it¡¯s me. Say, what do you think will happen if I gave this photo to Yan Mingzhu?¡±


    Miss Mai had knowledge of some of the things regarding Yan Qingsi¡¯s family, so she asked, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that they¡¯lle looking for you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi flung her long hair back. ¡°Looking for me? Of course not. If they¡¯re looking for someone, they¡¯ll have to look for Xue Zheng. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    When Yan Qingsi met with Luo Jinchuan the night prior, she made a point to dress up like Xue Zheng, be it in the way she did her hair or her dress.


    Sympathizing for Xue Zheng somewhat, Miss Mai asked, ¡°Is Xue Zheng just coteral damage?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan Qingsi said. ¡°No one told her toe and steal my role. I¡¯m just taking back what¡¯s rightfully mine, that¡¯s all. In other words, it¡¯s not unjust because she did actually sleep with Luo Jinchuan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi said it before, ¡®Don¡¯t even think about touching what belongs to me.¡¯


    Even if it was taken away, she would still take it back. What was hers would always be hers. The rest should scrap their intention to dip their fingers in it.


    Miss Mai questioned, ¡°If you release this photo, you¡¯ll get the role? Luo Jinchuan will help you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s finger scrolled down the phone screen. She looked at each picture and beamed with a smile. ¡°Whether he¡¯s willing to help me or not isn¡¯t important now. What¡¯s important is that Xue Zheng won¡¯t have the role anymore.¡±


    ¡°And why is that?¡±


    ¡°You have no idea how much of a temper my sweet big sister has. If she thinks the woman in the photo is Xue Zheng, she¡¯lle knocking on Xue Zheng¡¯s door. Luo Jinchuan might underestimate the Yan family, but the Yan family still has some connections in Luo City. They can still kill off the career of a small-time actress.¡±


    In an instant, Miss Mai understood everything. Yan Qingsi was getting someone to do all the dirty work, killing not two but three birds with one stone. She would not only get her revenge on Yan Mingzhu, but she would also be able to reim her role, in addition to dealing with a severe blow to Luo Jinchuan.


    ¡°F*CK... You... You... It¡¯s all so simple for you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi inserted into her phone the SIM card that Lil¡¯ Xu had bought for her from some roadside shop. She chose ten photographs and sent them to Yan Mingzhu¡¯s number. A notification from the phone and the photographs were sessfully sent.


    She took out the SIM card from the phone and broke it in half before discarding it in a nearby dustbin.


    shing a cold smile, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Director Feng will call you in less than two days.¡±


    ___


    ¡°I, Savage Si¡¯er, am a beautiful and talented she-devil. I establish myself at every step and my IQ is infinite!¡±

 Chapter 77 - It Never Ends Well for Those Who Offend Him

    Chapter 77: It Never Ends Well for Those Who Offend Him


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai felt a chill up her spine. ¡°Can you guarantee that Director Feng will look for me once Xue Zheng is out of the picture?¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her chin arrogantly and confidently. ¡°Yes...I guarantee. In Director Feng¡¯s heart, he likes it the most if I am his Consort Zhao.¡±


    Beautiful and charming despite theck of slovenliness, Yan Qingsi was bursting with confidence, making her radiate like a sparkling diamond.


    Miss Mai remarked in earnest, ¡°You¡¯ll get angry. Very angry.¡±


    Yan Qingsi curled the corner of her lips. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a must. Heaven won¡¯t permit it if Yan Qingsi isn¡¯t angry.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Cocky, aren¡¯t you? You didn¡¯t respond to Young Master Yue the other night. Has there been any news in the past two days?¡±


    Recalling the previous night, she smiled. ¡°None...¡±


    Whatever happened the night before was between her, Yue Tingfeng, the sky, and the earth!


    However, Yue Tingfeng did not do anything after that, which made Yan Qingsi feel rather suspicious.


    Miss Mai asked, ¡°What do you n on doing? Yue Tingfeng isn¡¯t someone to be provoked. It never ends well for those who offend him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi worked up her spirit and said, ¡°I¡¯m not one to be provoked as well.¡±


    ¡°You? Please...¡±


    ...


    Barely an hour after Yan Mingzhu received the photos, she knew instantly who that ¡®horny slut¡¯ was¡ªYan Qingsi told Miss Mai to get someone who could purposely leak out the news involving Luo Jinchuan and Xue Zheng.


    Once Yan Mingzhu got that news, she smashed an antique vase at home before bringing Ye Lingzhi to deal with Xue Zheng.


    She called Luo Jinchuan but was unable to get through. She tried to find him, but he could not be located. Luo Jinchuan¡¯s attitude was unequivocally telling her that they were done.


    Therefore, all of Yan Mingzhu¡¯s hatred was directed onto Xue Zheng.


    Yan Mingzhu was deeply in love with Luo Jinchuan. Although her man might get cozy with a small-time actress, Yan Mingzhu would always cook up excuses for him, saying that it had to be Xue Zheng who seduced Luo Jinchuan. Otherwise, why would he do something so unworthy of her when she loved him with all her heart?


    Yan Qingsi had no idea what Yan Mingzhu did, but Miss Mai kept tabs on the situation. She told Yan Qingsi as soon as she got the news: Xue Zheng had been hospitalized.


    Indeed, it was Yan Mingzhu who clobbered Xue Zheng.


    Yan Qingsi sneered. She had no pity for Xue Zheng at all. They had never spoken a word to each other, and in truth, it did seem pretty evil to hold a grudge against Xue Zheng.


    The only thing to me was that Xue Zheng stole Yan Qingsi¡¯s role.


    That was exactly how the entertainment circle worked: if one was not evil enough, then others would snatch away one¡¯s opportunities time and again.


    After a gap of only one day from Xue Zheng¡¯s hospitalization, Miss Mai received Director Feng¡¯s call.


    She picked up the call in the calmest manner possible, without any hint of being too demanding or subservient, and with an absence of any anxiety or delight. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell Qingsi and ask for her opinion. I¡¯ll get back to you soonest. Goodbye, Director Feng.¡±


    Having hung up the phone, Miss Mai rejoiced and threw her hundred-and-fifty-kilogram body over Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Director Feng called! Consort Zhao¡¯s role is yours! It¡¯s still yours! Qingsi, you¡¯re really...¡±


    Suffocated by Miss Mai, Yan Qingsi wheezed. ¡°You¡¯re...crushing me to death...¡±


    Miss Mai was so emotional that her face turned red. ¡°In another twenty minutes, I¡¯ll call him back and tell him that you agreed. Qingsi, I¡¯m just so happy right now!¡±


    She did not want to answer too quickly because that would lower their value significantly. It was best to remain slightly unenthusiastic, so Director Feng¡¯s side would feel that they were not indispensable in Yan Qingsi and Miss Mai¡¯s eyes.


    Confidence may becking, but pride must always be upheld.

 Chapter 78 - I Don’t Fancy That Man

    <h4>Chapter 78: I Don¡¯t Fancy That Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the excitement, Miss Mai said, ¡°Then again, Xue Zheng was pretty beat up. I heard she had a concussion in her brain and her face was so badly scratched that she¡¯s nearly disfigured.¡±


    To Yan Qingsi, that was not a worthy consideration. ¡°She¡¯s lucky Yan Mingzhu didn¡¯t kill her for sleeping with Luo Jinchuan. You have no idea how important Luo Jinchuan is to her.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Yes, I did seduce Luo Jinchuan, but don¡¯t worry about him. I don¡¯t fancy him at all. Anything to do with Yan Mingzhu is utter rubbish.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not take a liking to Luo Jinchuan, but he was the love of Yan Mingzhu¡¯s life. Luo Jinchuan was the fastest and most convenient way to get revenge on the Yan family.


    In short, it could be summed up in one sentence¡ª¡¯This b*tch is seducing your man, what are you gonna do about it?¡¯


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Luo Jinchuan would tell the Yan family that you¡¯re back?¡± Miss Mai asked.


    ¡°Why should I be afraid? If Luo Jinchuan decides he doesn¡¯t want any dignity, he can say that and tell the Yan family that he likes his girlfriend¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really...¡±


    Miss Mai felt that if one were to offend anyone at all, it best not be Yan Qingsi.


    Doing so would result in a horrible demise.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like Luo Jinchuan, then...what about Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Yan Qingsi paused for a moment. ¡°He isn¡¯t any better than Luo Jinchuan.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi epted the role in Director Feng¡¯s Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce. Miss Mai would sign the contract on the next day.


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s MV was facing some difficulties so the shooting had to be halted temporarily. Yan Qingsi got her luggage in order and had to rush to Jing City¡¯s filming location, where she would join the rest of the cast and prepare for the shoot.


    On the day she was due to leave, Jin Xuechu came to the residential area and bumped into Yan Qingsi.


    She told him, ¡°I¡¯m rushing to a shoot in Jing City. Let me know whenever your MV is going to continue filming. I¡¯lle back immediately.¡±


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s face was somewhat lethargic. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright then, when the timees, you¡¯d better not decline and tell me that your price has gone up.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯d be willing to shoot for free if it¡¯s an MV with God Xue.¡±


    Miss Mai gestured secretly to Yan Qingsi, reminding her that they were in a rush to catch their flight.


    Noticing that, Jin Xuechu told Yan Qingsi, ¡°Take care. May the filming go smoothly for you.¡±


    A nod from Yan Qingsi. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Jin Xuechue watched as Yan Qingsi and her manager, Miss Mai, entered the elevator. He then massaged his temples.


    His phone rang, and when he saw that the caller was his agent, he picked it up immediately.


    The agent was incredibly anxious. ¡°God Xue, why did you offend the Yue n?¡±


    ¡°The Yue n is behind this effort to topple me?¡± Jin Xuechu frowned.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they? The Yue npany¡¯s general manager, Qu Jing, personally came to Golden Universe to discuss their intention to acquire thepany.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    ...


    Qu Jing went straight into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s office after returning from Golden Universe.


    He sat down immediately and said, ¡°Big Bro, why do you insist on acquiring Golden Universe and Universal Entertainment? I went to see their CEO today to discuss the acquisition, and do you know what price they¡¯re asking for? They¡¯re asking for thirty percent higher than their market value.¡±


    Evidently, Qu Jing¡¯s discussion was unfruitful.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze left theputer screen and aimed directly at Qu Jing. ¡°Do Ick money?¡±


    Startled, Qu Jing shook his head. ¡°Of course...not, but that extra thirty percent is still a significant amount of money. Even if we have tons of money, we can¡¯t just spend it like that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned back. ¡°Then why not just tell him directly: if he doesn¡¯t ept our price, then...we¡¯ll just take it by force.¡±


    ___


    God Xue, ¡°I¡¯m caught in the crossfire. This an injustice to me...¡±


    CEO Yue, ¡°As a rich man, I have to show my power and wealth from time to time!¡±

 Chapter 79 - Failing to Get Yan Qingsi Would Result in Regret

    <h4>Chapter 79: Failing to Get Yan Qingsi Would Result in Regret</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A stupefied Qu Jing chuckled softly. ¡°Big Bro, we... We¡¯re cultured people. We...can¡¯t just take it by force. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve done that kind of thing, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Did I order you to do that?¡±


    Qu Jing chuckled once more. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll ignore that. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get our hands on thepany.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng waved his hand and sent Qu Jing away. Thetter stood up, pursing his lips.


    He stood at the door but did not leave. Instead, he asked, ¡°Big Bro, I heard that some woman made you unhappy. Let me know who it is. I¡¯ll help you take care of it.¡±


    Iciness shed past Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think your turn wille?¡±


    If he wanted to dispose of her, it would be none other than himself who would undertake the task.


    ¡°I talk too much.¡± Qu Jing dashed off immediately.


    As soon as he left the room, he saw Jiang Lai holding a set of documents, waiting to go in. Qu Jing gave Jiang Lai a reminder. ¡°He¡¯s not in a good mood.¡±


    Jiang Lai rolled his eyes. ¡°Have you ever seen him in a good mood these past few days?¡±


    Thinking for a moment, Qu Jing replied, ¡°Tsk...I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Jiang Lai took a deep breath before knocking and entering.


    ¡°CEO Yue.¡±


    He greeted the CEO and ced the documents on the table.


    Yue Tingfeng opened them and perused them leisurely. ¡°What has she been up to these few days?¡±


    After that night, Yan Qingsi made no contact with Yue Tingfeng.


    Jiang Lai knew who it was he asked about. The former was unsure if Yan Qingsi had already departed for Jing City, so the response was, ¡°She hasn¡¯t been doing anything. She¡¯s constantly in her apartment.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled icily. ¡°She¡¯s a calm one. Tell Cai Lanyuan the investment will be dyed. Let¡¯s see how long she can stay calm if she doesn¡¯t have anything to film.¡±


    He thought that they had be partners in crime after murdering someone that fateful night. She should be the one to contact him first, but as it turned out, she was much more headstrong than expected.


    Jiang Lai hesitated before saying, ¡°CEO Yue, you...seem like you¡¯re spending too much time on Miss Qingsi, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng picked up a pen and signed his name on the corner of each page. ¡°So talkative. Seems like both of you have a lot of free time during work.¡±


    His signature looked hegemonic, just like his personality.


    That time, however, Jiang Lai trembled in fear as he watched the pen move. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s murderous intent was obvious, and each stroke of the pen resembled the shing of a knife.


    Jiang Lai apologized immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I spoke too much.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng threw the pen aside, well aware of the fact that he spent too much of his time on Yan Qingsi.


    It was a feeling that others could not understand, and in fact, even he himself could notprehend it.


    Meeting that woman and failing to get her would cause unrest within his heart, which in turn would taint his entire life with the feeling of regret.


    Yan Qingsi, Yan Qingsi. That name and that woman was fast bing a nightmare for him. The only way to rid himself of that nightmare was to have her within his grasp.


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Give her the cold shoulder. She¡¯lle begging if she¡¯s desperate. Prepare everything and tell Miss Sun we¡¯re going on a business trip tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ...


    One weekter, Yue Tingfeng came back from the business trip.


    He went home for a good night¡¯s rest, then went back to work the following day.


    Shuddering in trepidation, Jiang Lai stood in front of Yue Tingfeng, afraid to move.


    Yue Tingfeng stood in front of the window wall, with the sun¡¯s bright rays shining in and radiating on his body. His breathtaking face was frighteningly cold.


    He narrowed his eyes, and with lips so cold that they could freeze the entire city, he responded slowly, ¡°Are you going to tell me that she hasn¡¯t done anything in the past week?¡±


    Jiang Lai replied hastily, ¡°One week ago, Miss Yan went for a movie shoot. She¡¯s now...at Jing City.¡±

 Chapter 80 - He Was Determined to Have Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 80: He Was Determined to Have Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng turned around. He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes. ¡°She¡¯s shooting a movie?¡±


    Jiang Lai stuttered, ¡°I-it¡¯s...the TV series that someone took from her. Miss Qingsi got the role back.¡±


    He already knew with certainty what the specific reason was¡ªit seemed to be a case where two parties who fought with each other both lost out in the end. However, he had a feeling that things were not that simple. He had already sent people to investigate, and the details of what happened could be obtained fairly quickly.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face was calm andposed, but his emotions were undeniably explosive. Peace was not a luxury he possessed if Yan Qingsi continued to elude his grasp.


    A smile crept up his face. ¡°Heh...she¡¯s good. I underestimated her!¡±


    He thought that it was possible to exert control over Yan Qingsi, thinking that she only wanted fame and woulde to him because of herck of resources. He did not expect her toe up with her own means.


    Heh, it was no surprise. She was a murderous evildoer who was capable ofmitting various sinful acts. There was nothing that she could not do.


    Three years ago, Yan Qingsi was arrested. He waited for her toe to him, to beg him, but that woman managed to get out all by herself.


    Three yearster, he thought he would no longer be attracted to that woman, but in the end, she became more bewitching than ever before.


    History was repeating itself¡ªboth times he waited for her to beg him, but it ended up with her having no use for him at all.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was itching with an indescribable feeling of agitation.


    His buttons were always pushed, but he could never bring himself to truly get angry. Whenever he saw her in front of him, she looked so weak that a single blow could send her tumbling down. One finger was all it took to crush her, but why was it that he could not get a hold of her? Yue Tingfeng felt like a hunter on the hunting ground.


    Yan Qingsi was his prey, one that he had to capture at all costs.


    Spite shed through his enigmatic pupils. ¡°That role, how did she get it?¡±


    Jiang Lai exined earnestly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. Yan Mingzhu found out that Xue Zheng slept with Luo Jinchuan. She went and beat Xue Zheng up so badly that Xue Zheng had to be hospitalized. Under the Yan family¡¯s pressure, Xue Zheng was stripped of the role, so the director once again considered Miss Qingsi.¡±


    Having finished listening to the story, Yue Tingfeng sneered and disdain filled his face. ¡°Do you really believe she didn¡¯t have a hand in this?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, no, I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ced his hand to his necktie and loosened it. ¡°Keep a close eye on every one of her movements, and book me a ticket to Jing City for tomorrow.¡±


    Stunned, Jiang Lai wondered if he really was going to chase her all the way to Jing City.


    He shut up and shelved his intention to offer some advice when he saw the will and determination in his boss¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    That night, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood was the worst it had ever been, but his childhood friend from overseas, Hn Fangnian, gave him a surprise call to tell him that he had returned to the country.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you took up permanent residence in Country M?¡±


    ¡°I came back to look for someone. If I find that person, I¡¯ll head back.¡± Disappointment and regret were rife in Hn Fangnian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I locate the person.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t press on. Since you¡¯re back, let me wee you at the Jade Orchid Pavilion.¡±


    ...


    It may bete at night, but they were still hanging out at the Jade Orchid Pavilion¡ªit was the same old ce, surrounded by all those rich kids from Luo City. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face, however, remained as sour as before.


    Eventually, Hn Fangnian could not take it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯te back often you know. Can¡¯t you smile a bit for me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had been pulling a long face ever since he sat down. His body continued to give off a cold vibe, and earlier on, he even sent away those pretty girls that were massaging his legs and feet.


    Qu Jing shook his head. ¡°Our CEO Yue has been like this for a few days now. The pressure is killing me.¡±


    ___


    A new character appears! Don¡¯tin to me and say that the name is feminine, I did it on purpose!

 Chapter 81 - The Pressure Is Killing Me

    <h4>Chapter 81: The Pressure Is Killing Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qu Jing shook his head. ¡°Our CEO Yue has been like this for a few days now. The pressure is killing me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rocked the wine ss in his hand, sayingzily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the pressure to kill you, then perhaps you¡¯d be better off joining Wu Fang.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qu Jing waved his hands immediately and declined. ¡°No, no...I¡¯m good. I still have a lot of energy; I have no problem working overtime the entire night.¡±


    Joining Wu Fang in the hignds was thest thing on Qu Jing¡¯s mind. He saw Wu Fang¡¯s picture a few days ago, and the man¡¯s face had already changed beyond recognition. Qu Jing was shocked by Wu Fang¡¯s hobo-like appearance.


    Hn Fangnian chuckled, and the corners of his eyes revealed a spellbinding charm when heughed. He had a handsome and aloof expression, but it changed instantly into one that made others feel shy and nervous.


    Most of the women in that private room could not help but look over to him.


    The rest of those rich young men were unhappy. ¡®Motherf*cker,¡¯ they thought, ¡®this is bad for our reputation.¡¯


    One of those young men then decided to attract attention to himself, saying loudly, ¡°Hey, I really wonder what it is about Yan Mingzhu that Luo Jinchuan likes. She¡¯s aplete b*tch. A few days ago, she beat up a small-time female celebrity. The girl had to be hospitalized and her face waspletely destroyed by that Yan Mingzhu. My God...seriously...if it was me, I¡¯d have kicked her away long ago. What¡¯s the Yan family ying at anyway? They¡¯re that brave to do such a thing?¡±


    His words drew scrutiny from the people around him.


    A young woman opined, ¡°Maybe Young Master Jin is truly in love with Miss Yan? Maybe he likes her temper?¡±


    ¡°Tch, don¡¯t be ridiculous. If it was true love, why would he have gotten into an affair with the celebrity? Have you even seen the pictures? I have them on my phone. He was hugging and kissing her in the parking lot. I think Luo Jinchuan would¡¯ve just went into action right then and there. He¡¯s a man, right? Men are all the same. Luo Jinchuan¡¯s just pretending to be all proper, but the truth is, deep down, he¡¯s just the same as any other man when he takes off his pants.¡±


    Curious, Qu Jing asked, ¡°What picture? Can I take a look?¡±


    The man tapped into his gallery at once, then handed the phone over to Qu Jing.


    Taking the phone, Qu Jingid eyes on the picture and remarked, ¡°It really is him. Luo Jinchuan looks like he¡¯s raging with lust. He usually acts very proper, right? He doesn¡¯t look decent at all here. From the picture, it¡¯s like he¡¯s going to just...at the parking lot...sigh...¡±


    Before Qu Jing could finish his sentence, the phone was snatched away. He looked up to see Yue Tingfeng looking rather peculiar while holding the phone.


    Qu Jing chuckled. ¡°Hehe, Big Brother, this Jinchuan is very different in private.¡±


    ¡°This woman is Xue Zheng?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was unnervingly calm, prompting Hn Fangnian to stare at him.


    Hn Fangnian knew Yue Tingfeng for quite a long time, and as a big shotwyer, his perception and vision was particrly sharp. One look was all it took for him to realize that something was off with Yue Tingfeng.


    The cellphone¡¯s owner nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master Yue. That¡¯s the celebrity, Xue Zheng. Yan Mingzhu wanted to kill her after seeing the picture. She knocked Xue Zheng unconscious and called the ambnce after that. I¡¯m guessing the poor girl will have to be hospitalized for a couple of months.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stared at the picture and smiled all of a sudden.


    Everyone present there knew how handsome he was, but the mesmerizing qualities of his smile were known only to a few who had seen it before. Those who had that pleasure would go around telling others the same thing: one did not truly witness what it meant to see the sunrise if one had yet to gaze upon his smile.


    The entire room was stumped, and no one dared to say anything.


    Childhood friend, Hn Fangnian, was the sole person who understood that ¡®sinister¡¯ was the one and only one word capable of describing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smile. Thetter was teetering on the edge of flying into a rage.


    Hn Fangnian snuck a look at the photograph and noticed the male subject seemingly kissing with the female subject. The female¡¯s face was fully obscured, and the only thing that could be seen was her rather beautiful figure.

 Chapter 82 - Yue Tingfeng Felt That He Had Been Played

    <h4>Chapter 82: Yue Tingfeng Felt That He Had Been yed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®But what secret does the photograph hold? What made Yue Tingfeng so...angry?¡¯


    Hn Fangnian stared at the woman in the photograph. He had a nagging feeling that something was not quite right.


    He watched as Yue Tingfeng tapped the screen and sent those photos to his phone. He then deleted the original photos from the other person¡¯s cellphone.


    Hn Fangnian was at loss for words.


    Yue Tingfeng tossed the phone back to Qu Jing, then got up to leave without even saying a word of goodbye to Hn Fangnian.


    Everyone in the room was in shock. What was going on with that young master?


    Doubt began surfacing in Hn Fangnian¡¯s heart. He trailed behind and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Tingfeng? What¡¯s up with the photo? Does that Xue Zheng have anything to do with you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng paused and smiled. ¡°Xue Zheng...sure, Xue Zheng. I didn¡¯t think she was that good.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu thought it was Xue Zheng, and so did everyone else.


    However, Yue Tingfeng was not blind. Even if he could not see her face, and even though the woman had a change of clothes and wore fake hair, he could still recognize that woman. It was...Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi!


    Yan Qingsi had some f*cking guts to seduce him and Luo Jinchuan at the same time.


    It was no wonder then, that she got the role again. She took it by force, of course.


    Perfect, her actions were just perfect!


    For the first time ever, Yue Tingfeng felt that he had been yed.


    He was waiting there like a fool for Yan Qingsi toe begging him, but as it turned out, he was not needed at all.


    Hn Fangnian felt distressed. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, really? I¡¯ve never seen you like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to take care of. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Once Yue Tingfeng left, he called Jiang Lai.


    ¡°Book me a flight to Jing City. Now.¡±


    Having received a call in the middle of the night from the boss, Jiang Lai knew that something was off. He immediately said, ¡°CEO Yue, it¡¯s already...scheduled for tomorrow...¡±


    Jiang Lai was hardly able to finish his sentence, as Yue Tingfeng interjected, ¡°I want to fly there as of right now. Immediately.¡±


    Jiang Lai¡¯s hand, the one holding his phone, shook like a leaf immediately. Something was definitely not right!


    Even with the phone separating the two of them, Jiang Lai could sense Yue Tingfeng¡¯s frightening ruthlessness. He always knew that Yue Tingfeng had a horrible temper, but as the years went by, it toned down quite a fair bit. Despite not having the best of days as ofte, Jiang Lai did not expect Yue Tingfeng to reach a point where he resembled a gunpowder barrel with an ignited detonator¡ªat any given time, an explosion could happen.


    Jiang Lai thanked his lucky stars that he was not beside Yue Tingfeng.


    He was careful with his words. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check the flights.¡±


    Climbing off the bed, Jiang Lai switched on hisputer with his shivering hand and checked the flights for that night. Unfortunately, there were none.


    He muttered softly, ¡°CEO Yue, there¡¯s no night flight to Jing City, perhaps I can get you the earliest morning flight?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hung up without hearing him out.


    ¡°Hello? CEO Yue? CEO Yue?¡±


    Jiang Lai held his cellphone in bewilderment. ¡®Which bloody b*stard angered our Young Master now? Will I ever be able to spend my days in peace?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sped home and went straight for the garage without even going into the living room. He started the engine of his other car, a sports car.


    Mrs. Yue came out feeling rather startled. ¡°Tingfeng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice remained steady, and not even the slightest hint of anger was present.

 Chapter 83 - He Lost His Self-Control Because Of A Woman

    <h4>Chapter 83: He Lost His Self-Control Because Of A Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sight of that car made Mrs. Yue worried. ¡°Why are you driving the Pagani then? Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t go around racing anymore?¡±


    All men were fond of cars, and Yue Tingfeng was one of them. He liked them, he had the money, and he could dabble in them. His garage kept many of the world¡¯s most luxurious supercars. The total price had already exceeded a hundred million. In his younger, wilder days, he engaged in things such as betting on racecars and even participating in those races.


    That Pagani cost him about thirty-five million, yet it did not even make it to the being the top cars in his supercar collection.


    Yue Tingfeng opened the car door and got in. ¡°I¡¯m going to settle something.¡±


    His answer intensified Mrs. Yue¡¯s anxiety. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re settling? Where are you going? You... You¡¯re going racing with other people, aren¡¯t you? My son, you can¡¯t join them.¡±


    Ignoring herpletely, Yue Tingfeng closed the car door, revved the car and zoomed off. Mrs. Yue got so angry that she held her heart and cried out in pain. ¡°Everything was perfectly fine. What happened?¡±


    Hn Fangnian was sure that something was going on with Yue Tingfeng. After a flurry of unanswered calls, Yue Tingfeng finally picked up. Hn Fangnian asked anxiously, ¡°Where are you, Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    With one hand on the steering wheel, the streetlights and building lights shed past him. He was going at such high speeds that everything outside the window was a blur.


    ¡°On the road,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied calmly.


    ¡°What do you mean on the road? Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Jing City.¡±


    Hn Fangnian felt that the bugger had gone insane. ¡°Why the hell are you going there at night...F*CK, you¡¯re driving there. You¡¯re crazy. It¡¯s so far away. Even on an airne, you¡¯d need at least two hours.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hung up immediately.


    It was because it was sote that he decided to do that. How would he sleep if he did not find something to do?


    Yan Qingsi, that woman, hehe...


    ...


    Once the call was hung up, Hn Fangnian was no longer able to call through.


    Luo City and Jing City were separated by about one-thousand-and-three-hundred kilometers, and that was the distance of the direct route used by airnes. Even if Yue Tingfeng drove four-hundred kilometers per hour, it would take him at least three hours to get there.


    The crux though, was that even if he really did drive four-hundred kilometers per hour, he might face roadblocks. If he truly did encounter a roadblock set up by the traffic police, the jam would add another three hours, totaling six, for him to finally reach the city.


    Hn Fangnian sat in his car feeling worried to death. He had no hope of sleeping well that night.


    He really did not know what the picture was all about.


    There was never an asion when he actually saw Yue Tingfeng lose control in such a short period of time. So be it if it was during his younger days, but after all these years, Yue Tingfeng was clearly mature enough to keep a level head!


    The problem was in those pictures.


    Hn Fangnian shook his head. In all his years, it scarcely urred to him that he would see Yue Tingfeng get so mad over a girl. It was a miracle.


    ...


    At exactly six-thirty-four in the morning, Yue Tingfeng finally reached Jing City after five hours of driving. The sky was just beginning to turn bright.


    Throughout the journey, many traffic police cars gged him down, but all Yue Tingfeng had to do was make a call to get them to release him.


    He drove like a hurricane on the road and did not sleep throughout the night. He managed to vent out most of his anger, and slowly he was beginning to calm down.


    He lost his self-control because of a woman. He evenughed at himself when he thought about it.


    A derisive expression manifested on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s handsome face. Years had gone by since hest lost himself in such a manner. Yan Qingsi was truly an amazing woman.


    Her appearance divided his life into two clear-cut worlds.


    Yue Tingfeng was proud, indifferent, calm, and in control when it came to other people.


    With Yan Qingsi, logic and reasoning were thrown out the window, causing him topletely lose all sense of himself.

 Chapter 84 - The Knives Are Out for Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Knives Are Out for Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was no longer in a rush when he reached the ce. He would get to that woman very soon.


    He thought about how he would settle scores with her.


    His resentment would not be suppressed otherwise.


    Half an hour more, and he would reach the filming location. It was then that his phone rang.


    His original decision was not to pick it up, but when he nced and saw that it was Jiang Lai, he took the phone and epted the call. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The earnest Jiang Lai said, ¡°CEO Yue...Miss...Qingsi...she boarded a flight back to Luo City at six-ten this morning...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was left speechless.


    ...


    Four hourster, Jiang Lai picked Yue Tingfeng up at Luo city¡¯s airport.


    An entire sleepless night coupled with five hours of driving did not seem to have any effect on Yue Tingfeng, save for a few red streaks on his eyes.


    He was calm, aloof, and haughty.


    Jiang Lai picked him up and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master...you haven¡¯t slept the whole night. It¡¯s best to go home and rest first. I¡¯ve told one of our subsidiarypanies there to have your car sent back here. It¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Having only received news of Yan Qingsi¡¯s trip to Luo City in the morning, Yue Tingfeng nearly went insane due to how tormenting it was.


    When Jiang Lai made the call to Yue Tingfeng, the former was on the verge of tears. After getting his boss the earliest possible flight, the young master finally returned.


    Jiang Lai had yet to find out why Yue Tingfeng spent the whole night putting himself through all that.


    Ever since Yue Tingfeng assumed the position of CEO, he rarely called him ¡®young master¡¯, but when he saw how Yue Tingfeng looked at that time, he could not help himself from using that form of address.


    Yue Tingfeng entered the car, closed his eyes, and said, ¡°Go straight to Jinle Residence.¡±


    Afraid to talk too much, Jiang Lai said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jinle Residence was precisely the ce where the torturous Miss Yan Qingsi stayed at.


    Security stopped them at the entrance, but Jiang Lai exined, ¡°We¡¯re friends of Miss Yan, who stays in block nine, seventeenth floor, second unit. We came to bring her for lunch.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Lai giving all the details, the security guard let them in. ¡°Oh, you may go in then.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng opened his eyes suddenly once they reached the base of the apartment.


    ¡°Give me your phone and wait for me down here.¡±


    Jiang Lai had no idea why Yue Tingfeng wanted his phone, but in spite of that he handed it over carefully.


    Yue Tingfeng got down and walked into the building with Jiang Lai¡¯s phone.


    Jiang Lai grew apprehensive. The young master was not in a good mood, and Jiang Lai was praying that nothing serious would happen. Without a phone, he had no means of calling emergency medical services, firefighters, or the police. He was absolutely worried. Yue Tingfeng dialed a number immediately after entering the elevator.


    A week of filming went reasonably smoothly for Yan Qingsi. There was some friction with the other actors and the assistant director hinted at some unspoken rules quite a few times, but in any case, she managed to pull herself through it.


    For the few days after, the scenes they filmed did not require her role to be present. Since Director Cai¡¯s series was going to begin filming soon, Yan Qingsi came back to Luo City.


    She was just about to unpack when her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was an unfamiliar number, Yan Qingsi hesitated before finally picking it up. ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    The voice stunned her momentarily. ¡®Yue Tingfeng?¡¯


    She took a nce at the number and tensed up. Putting the phone back to her ear, she spoke in the calmest voice possible, ¡°I¡¯m outside doing a shoot.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had a rxed tone. ¡°Oh really? I¡¯d like to im what you owed me two nights ago.¡±


    Yan Qingsi failed to detect any peculiarities in his voice. She cocked a brow, ¡°You wanna do it through the phone?¡±


    Walking out of the elevator, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Sure, moan twice for me.¡±

 Chapter 85 - Are You Jealous, Mr. Yue?

    <h4>Chapter 85: Are You Jealous, Mr. Yue?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Walking out of the elevator, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Sure, moan twice for me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her teeth, nearly shattering them. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay with that, but are you sure that¡¯s enough for you?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t enough, of course. I very much prefer the real deal. Open up your door.¡±


    Yan Qingsi waspletely startled. ¡°I¡¯m shooting some scenes outside.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re in there. If you don¡¯t want me to get someone who can break down this door, then be a good girl and open up.¡±


    She ran to the door, tiptoed, then looked through the peephole. The sight of Yue Tingfeng looking at her with his reddened eyes made her go weak in the knees.


    Yan Qingsi knew that he could not see her at that moment, but she became terrified and panicky.


    The man standing outside had a sly little smile. After many years of struggling in dangerous situations, she formed an innate intuition when it came to impending peril¡ªshe knew that something was wrong with Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi knew all too well that things did not just end the other day. Sooner orter, Yue Tingfeng woulde for her, and until then her heart would always feel insecure.


    Yue Tingfeng was a patient man. He slowly undid the topmost button of his shirt while standing on the other side of the door.


    His voice was unhurried. ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a second time.¡±


    Holding her phone tight, Yan Qingsi opened the door grudgingly. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ignored her. He ced the phone down, pushed Yan Qingsi in, then stepped foot into the house.


    Once inside, he looked at the surrounding in disgust. ¡°Men have been here before.¡±


    Clenching her jaw, Yan Qingsi retorted, ¡°Well duh, my assistantes here every day.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also a man.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had her guard up. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng broke intoughter and tossed the phone aside. He took off his jacket and grinned while looking at Yan Qingsi. His lips were red, and they seemed bloodthirsty. ¡°Why, to do you of course! Come on now, moan a couple of times for me?¡±


    Enraged, Yan Qingsi shot back. ¡°Go home and listen to your mommy moan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression looked terrible and she was slightly pale. There was anger in her eyes as she red at Yue Tingfeng.


    He moved closer to her and lifted her chin with both his fingers, feigning frivolousness. ¡°I¡¯m much more interested in listening to a young woman¡¯s moan.¡±


    She shoved away Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Move over.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her hand immediately and threw her on the bed.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d like to move around with you on the bed. Seems like we both have the same thought.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a bit. She got up immediately, but she managed to only move slightly before Yue Tingfeng pushed her down once again.


    He loosened his necktie, tied up both her wrists, then fastened them onto the bed head.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s uneasiness made her face turn red. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you motherf*cking pervert! Let go of me.¡±


    Seemingly in good spirits, Yue Tingfeng got up and circled the room like a lunatic. He found a pair of scissors and held it to her throat. ¡°Stop trying to pretend you¡¯re a virgin. I don¡¯t remember you being such a modest woman? Why the f*ck are you still pretending after sleeping with Luo Jinchuan?¡±


    The color drained from Yan Qingsi¡¯s face, and in a split second, she understood what he meant.


    Yue Tingfeng knew she got in contact with Luo Jinchuan.


    She had no idea how much Yue Tingfeng knew, so she said purposely, ¡°What do you mean by Luo Jinchuan? Can you be more specific? Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s teeth felt sore. ¡°You¡¯re still going to be stubborn? The picture is quite intimate, isn¡¯t it? How does it feel to fool around in the parking lot? You enjoyed yourself a lot, hm?¡±


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingsi calmed down. The only thing she worried about was that he recognized her from the photograph. She looked at him icily, ¡°What is it you¡¯re trying to do, Mr. Yue? Are you jealous?¡±

 Chapter 86 - How Much More Degenerate Can You Be, Yan Qingsi?

    <h4>Chapter 86: How Much More Degenerate Can You Be, Yan Qingsi?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng cocked a brow and remained silent. With the scissors, he slowly began cutting open Yan Qingsi¡¯s clothes.


    The true extent of his anger was indiscernible, but every single word he said stabbed Yan Qingsi in the heart.


    Yue Tingfeng had an indolent expression when he remarked coolly, ¡°I don¡¯t even care that you¡¯ve had fun with Luo Jinchuan.


    ¡°Come on, tell me. Why is it that you went and slept with Luo Jinchuan when you realized you couldn¡¯t seduce me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt extremely unwell that day as she did not have any breakfast. In the three years she spent out of the country, there were times she went hungry because she had no money to buy food. She did not even have the luxury of sipping some warm water, and gastritis soon gued her. She did not know whether it was the gastritis acting up, or whether it was his words that caused her to feel that piercing sting.


    No one in the entire world believed her, no one at all.


    Everyone saw Yan Qingsi as a vixen who felt uneasy when she was not someone else¡¯s mistress. She would sleep with whoever it was that was male. She had no dignity, no self-respect, and no moral baseline. Every single person regarded her as such.


    Yue Tingfeng treated her in the same way, too.


    Yan Qingsi thought that she had long gotten used to it¡ªshe did not want to waste a single ounce of energy over such things, but at that moment, she realized that she felt hurt and still cared about it. Evidently, no one could shield themselves from negativity.


    She had suffered all kinds of distress before, and amid that adversity, she tempered herself. The more she was at a position of disadvantage, the more capable she was of putting on an unfaltering fa?ade. She smiled coolly and flipped her head to the other side, making a show of ignoring him. Nothing she said would have any affect the man in front of her, because he had already gone insane.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand reached over and held Yan Qingsi¡¯s skin. With one jerk, he turned her face and forced her to look at him.


    He gave her a stone-cold re. ¡°Talk.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. Her makeup-less face was still as enchanting as ever. She could just about seduce any man that she wanted to. She asked, ¡°What do you want to hear, Mr. Yue?¡±


    ¡°How about the answer to my question?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s clothes were snipped off to reveal her light purple bra as well as her alluring fair skin.


    She looked directly into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes,pletely unfazed by her nakedness. ¡°You¡¯re Yan Ruke¡¯s man, and Luo Jinchuan is Yan Mingzhu¡¯s man. Is there any difference whether I sleep with him or with you? I¡¯m a slut, after all. Being a mistress is my specialty, and I¡¯m an expert in sleeping with other people¡¯s men. But you already know that, don¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you supposed to have understood all that after we were caught in the act all those years ago?¡±


    Each one of her words was imperious.


    Yue Tingfeng found her sentences to be particrly ear-piercing. His first impulse was a desire to sew her mouth shut. That woman and the things she said would never make him happy.


    With his hands still on Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin, he asked, ¡°Are you riling me up, Yan Qingsi? Trust me, I¡¯ll choke you to death.¡±


    She titled her head to him and said, ¡°Come at me, I¡¯d like to see you try. If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯d better call your mommy for me.¡±


    Unable to contain himself any longer, Yue Tingfeng lowered his head and sank his teeth into the lips. ¡°Yan Qingsi. I¡¯m really curious sometimes. How much more degenerate can you be?¡±


    He bit down forcefully, drawing blood. It was painful, very painful in fact, but for Yan Qingsi, that sort of pain was not worth a mention.


    She stuck out her tongue and licked the blood up, grinning devilishly. She spoke in an incredibly menacing tone, ¡°How much more? Well, I can¡¯t say for sure, but maybe you can try introducing your father to me. Who knows, I might be your stepmother and give birth to your little brother.¡±

 Chapter 87 - What Reason Do You Have for Controlling Me, Yue Tingfeng?

    <h4>Chapter 87: What Reason Do You Have for Controlling Me, Yue Tingfeng?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi knew that she was just like an ant to him. All she did was make a false show of bravado.


    Be that as it may, she was adamant about giving Yue Tingfeng a hard time.


    Why must she let herself be degraded by him?


    A shredding sound was heard¡ªYan Qingsi¡¯s skirt was torn in half.


    Yue Tingfeng red at her with his chilly eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hands slipped.¡±


    Only a bra and panties covered her entire body. Shey on the bed like a meek littlemb.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face remained indifferent. ¡°Oh, no problem. Mr. Yue¡¯s a rich man anyway. Justpensate for its full price. Don¡¯t you think about reneging on your debt, Mr. Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ignored her and waspletely transfixed on admiring her body. He could not resist himself from thinking that her body waspletely perfect. Her lushness was just right, and she was full in all the right ces while being lean in other areas. Her slender waist fits perfectly in his hand.


    The only time he slept with her was three years ago.


    He thought about it, remembering the pleasure and gratification he felt that night.


    That woman had a simply delectable body.


    Yue Tingfeng slid his hand across her t stomach. ¡°Be my stepmother? Sounds like a good n, but I don¡¯t think you can give birth to my brother!¡±


    That was because his father¡¯s seed was no longer viable.


    Yan Qingsi frowned and stared icily at him.


    With a curl of the lips, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°You can be my stepmother, but if you want to give me a brother, you¡¯ll have to borrow my sperm.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was enlightened by that one sentence. His father was either infertile or had a vasectomy, which was why he was not as angry as she expected him to be.


    She stared frigidly at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°What is it you¡¯re trying to do? Are you here just to chastise me? Just because I slept with Luo Jinchuan? What reason do you have for controlling me, Yue Tingfeng? What rtionship do you have with me? At most, I¡¯m nothing more than a woman you slept with¡ªno wait, you¡¯re nothing more than a man that I once slept with that one night. I¡¯ve slept with plenty of men, and if everyone was like you, I¡¯d be harassed to death by now.¡±


    Almost fully naked, she wasying there in a very humiliating manner, yet she still stared at Yue Tingfeng without showing any sign of despair.


    He grinned, looking dashingly handsome as he did so. It was the most magnificent smile that Yan Qingsi everid eyes on, but within it, she could feel waves after waves of bone-chilling iciness.


    Yue Tingfeng leaned over andid down beside Yan Qingsi. ¡°Anything that I¡¯ve used before must remain mine, even if I don¡¯t want it anymore. Many years ago, I had a cat. It ran away, but I spent a lot of time and expense just to get it back. Where do you think the cat is now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi kept quiet while Yue Tingfeng continued, ¡°When I found it, I fed it. And now, the peach tree in my backyard blooms magnificently every spring.¡±


    Soon, Yan Qingsi felt a numbness in her scalp. ¡®This man is a f*cking lunatic.¡¯


    There was only one principle in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s world¡ªhis things, those that he had marked, belonged only to him. No one was allowed to touch it, even if he decided that he did not want that thing anymore.


    He was a tyrannical bigot who was crazily possessive and severely territorial.


    Yan Qingsi regretted having such shallow knowledge of Yue Tingfeng. She did not expect him to be so f*cking sick in the head.


    She had no intention of being alone with him any longer andmented letting Xiao Xu leave early. Who knew what that b*stard Yue Tingfeng was going to do?

 Chapter 88 - Why Should I Care About You, Yue Tingfeng?

    <h4>Chapter 88: Why Should I Care About You, Yue Tingfeng?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi wanted Yue Tingfeng to piss off as soon as possible. She had no time to talk nonsense with him.


    He had everything he wanted, he had control over many things, and he was fearless... but not everyone was like him. He possessed everything that Yan Qingsi did not. Her strength was scant. Not long ago in the past, she did not even put much hope in continuing to live.


    She tilted her chin up and remarked sarcastically, ¡°If you want to f*ck me, then f*ck me now. If you want to kill me, then do it. If you don¡¯t want to do anything, then you¡¯d better f*ck off. You may have nothing to do but I have plenty of things to deal with. I don¡¯t have the luxury of wasting time with you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Sure. Since you¡¯re so eager to, then let¡¯s start.¡±


    (One thousand words are omitted from here onward... just visualize all kinds of styles.) <sup>1</sup>


    An hourter, apletely exhausted Yan Qingsi was dripping in sweat.


    Not a single tear was shed during the entire ordeal.


    Yue Tingfeng was puzzled. Was that woman incapable of crying?


    If another woman was in her ce, that other woman might probably cry herself to death.


    She did nothing at all, not even a whimper or a tear shed.


    Someone once told Yan Qingsi that, ¡®A woman¡¯s tears were effective only toward someone who really loved her,¡¯ and she kept that in mind, always.


    Tears would not be worth it otherwise.


    Why must she cry in front of that b*stard? What privilege did he have to see her during her weakest?


    Yue Tingfeng did not hit her, but he might as well have done it for the way he humiliated her was worst.


    He did not want her because he regarded her as filth. Even though he had to control himself to the point of near explosion, he did not really touch her.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡®You motherf*cker. You treat me like dirt but you still lean so close to me?¡¯


    Who was more degenerate then? Herself, or him?


    Yan Qingsi was weak andpletely spent but the fire within Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was still burning. A strange feeling surfaced in his heart when he saw how different she lookedpared to moments earlier.


    He fished out his handkerchief and wiped off the slick wetness from his hands. He then brushed his hand over Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Next time, be a good girl. Don¡¯t make me unhappy again because you¡¯ll be out of luck if you do.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes, yet they still did not show any sign of surrender. She stared at Yue Tingfeng spoke hoarsely, ¡°That role belongs to me in the first ce. I¡¯m only taking back what¡¯s rightfully mine. What¡¯s wrong with that? Why should I be bothered about whether you¡¯re happy or not? Why should I care about you? What is it about you that¡¯s worth my concern?¡±


    His unhappiness was the only thing that mattered but no one cared about her happiness or whether she had suffered.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°That¡¯s only a female co-lead, right? Was it worth it to rack your brains for that? Why didn¡¯t youe looking for me if you wanted it?¡±


    She red at him with a derisive expression. ¡°If I came looking for you, would you help me? Why would you help me? You¡¯ll help me get it back if I spend the night with you, right? In that case, how are you any different from Luo Jinchuan?¡±


    Besides, she did not even need to sleep with Luo Jinchuan to get her role back.


    Between the two of them, the only reason she would choose Yue Tingfeng was if someone injected hyaluronic acid into her brain.


    Having just returned to the country, she had yet to solidify her foundations. With no power as of yet, she was no match for their entitlement and influence.


    Even so, she could still manage to get what she wanted by relying solely on herself.


    She would never disclose all those things to Yue Tingfeng because he would not believe her anyway. Nobody would believe anything she said.

 Chapter 89 - Yue Tingfeng, It’s Best That You Don’t Fall in Love with Me

    <h4>Chapter 89: Yue Tingfeng, It¡¯s Best That You Don¡¯t Fall in Love with Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was rather exasperated but still smiled. ¡°Yan Qingsi, out of all the women I¡¯ve met, I think you¡¯re the one with the brightest prospects.¡±


    Plenty of women tried to curry favor with him but it was never enough. He extended a helping hand willingly and simply waited for her to grab it but she did not grab on at all.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gaze was chilling. ¡°You tter me. You, on the other hand, are the most despicable man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    The dying embers of his anger red up after hearing what she said. His phone began ringing which interrupted him from saying a few things he had wanted to. He frowned and took it out¡ªthe caller was Hn Fangnian.


    He answered begrudgingly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hn Fangnian asked immediately, ¡°Are you back already?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the motionless Yan Qingsi lying on the bed. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Are you done with your stuff?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng surmised that Yan Qingsi would calm down after being taught a lesson that day.


    Hn Fangnian asked, ¡°Are you free right now? I have something important I need to talk to you with.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was still unsatisfied with Yan Qingsi after hanging up but Hn Fangnian¡¯s matter seemed urgent.


    His felt slightly more content after seeing Yan Qingsi¡¯s miserable state. He picked up his jacket and prepared to head out but before he left, he kindly undid the necktie that was binding Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands together.


    She felt particrly glum. Her hair was strewn all over her face while her lips were swollen although the bite wound inflicted by Yue Tingfeng had ceased bleeding. Compared to her usual disy of magnificence, she appeared as though she had fallen from grace. Her look was dismally alluring but madly captivating.


    Yue Tingfeng could not help himself from kissing her but the kiss was not that pleasurable. The acerbic taste of blood tainted every corner of his mouth but he was nheless enthralled by it.


    On that asion, Yan Qingsi did not give him a single reaction throughout the entire ordeal, merelyying there like a rock.


    Yue Tingfeng released her and tilted her chin, forcing her to gaze into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯m thinking right now. I want to y with you, so you¡¯d better listen to me and behave. If you want to fool around, sure, but wait till I¡¯m done with you. Or else... if the same thing happens again, I¡¯ll send you out of the country in exactly the same way that you came in.¡±


    Yan Qingsi red icily at him. Her charming, foxlike eyes were as bone-chilling as a winter night. A chill woulde over anyone who met that gaze.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Behave. Don¡¯t be going around pulling all sorts of dirty tricks.¡±


    He got up to leave but as soon as he reached the door, he heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s husky voice. ¡°Yue Tingfeng... you¡¯d better pray to the Almighty God up there. Pray hard so you won¡¯t fall in love with me one day. Or else...¡±


    ¡®Or else I¡¯ll f*cking end you.¡¯


    She did not continue her sentence but Yue Tingfeng was still able to hear the ruthlessness from her voice.


    Yue Tingfeng neither looked back nor answered her.


    He despised the notion. Did he love her? Someone as deplorable as her?


    Funny...


    ...


    In the lobby, Yue Tingfeng opened the car door and saw Jiang Lai holding a young man. Jiang Lai was pushing the man onto the car seat, even using his hand to cover thed¡¯s mouth. The scene suggested that Jiang Lai was asserting himself as a top <sup>1</sup> . It made Yue Tingfeng frown.


    ¡°What are you doing, Jiang Lai?¡±


    Jiang Lai answered quickly, ¡°CEO Yue, this is Miss Qingsi¡¯s assistant. He wanted to go up, so I stopped him.¡±


    Jiang Lai became anxious as he waited in the car. The second he spotted Yan Qingsi¡¯s assistant, Xu Mingming, heading up the building, there was no way he could let the young man head up. What if the big boss was killing someone upstairs? Jiang Lai had to keep watch, so he dragged Xu Mingming into the car and took the chance to interrogate him.


    ¡°CEO Yue, I just finished asking him a few things. All those photos in Yan Mingzhu¡¯s hands were the work of this guy right here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mind went nk. That young man took those photos... it was him...

 Chapter 90 - He Had Wrongly Accused Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 90: He Had Wrongly used Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng went nk. That young man took those photos... It was him...


    Slowly, Yue Tingfeng began to feel that there was something really fishy about the whole thing. Although his first thought was to kick Xu Mingming out of the car, he changed his mind and asked, ¡°Those pictures. You took them?¡±


    The first time when he saw those pictures, he thought it was the work of paparazzi.


    However, if Yan Qingsi was the one behind this, then there was definitely something fishy about the whole thing.


    Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s arm was nearly broken by Jiang Lai. The former did not intend to say a word, but he knew of Jiang Lai and was aware that Yue Tingfeng was conspiring against Yan Qingsi. Lil¡¯ Xu was very loyal to Miss Qingsi.


    Jiang Lai, however, was being absolutely ruthless. He would break Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s arm if thed did not talk. Unable to fight back, Lil¡¯ Xu spilled the beans.


    Having done that, he regretted it dearly. How could he have betrayed Miss Qingsi?


    Yue Tingfeng asked a question with no response from Xu Mingming. This prompted Jiang Lai to exert more force on the poord. Xu Mingming yelled in agony and heard a snap from his bones.


    ¡°Tell me. Did you or did you not take the photos?¡±


    With a foreheadden with cold sweat, Lil¡¯ Xu answered, ¡°Yes... It was me... If it wasn¡¯t, how could Miss Qingsi¡¯s face be covered up so perfectly in those photos?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, decreasing the chilling viciousness of his gaze by half. ¡°And after you took the pictures?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu trembled madly. ¡°After that, I brought her away, of course. We¡¯re definitely not going to just stay there, right? Taking those photos was Miss Qingsi¡¯s n but we¡¯re not stupid. I purposely take those photos from a particr angle. Miss Qingsi didn¡¯t even kiss the man. Our Miss Qingsi¡¯s not a reckless woman.¡±


    Being a man himself, Lil¡¯ Xu could roughly make out what Yue Tingfeng really wanted to know, which was nothing more than to find out whether Yan Qingsi slept with Luo Jinchuan.


    That was the only thing men were concerned about, right?


    Judging from CEO Yue¡¯s looks, he seemed to care about it a lot.


    Yue Tingfeng was silent.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯sst words surfaced abruptly in the recesses of his mind! A tiny, piercing pain appeared in his heart.


    Love? Heh...


    Yue Tingfeng felt a sudden uneasiness in his chest but he suppressed and said, ¡°Scram.¡±


    Hearing that, Lil¡¯ Xu bolted out of the car immediately and dashed into the building.


    Jiang Lai saw the uneasiness in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression. He muttered, ¡°CEO Yue...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng closed his eyes and kept quiet, making Jiang Lai wary of doing anything.


    After some time, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Hn.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng told himself that even though Yan Qingsi did not actually sleep with Luo Jinchuan, she still seduced Luo Jinchuan on purpose. She was in the wrong because she teased Luo Jinchuan while flirting with himself at the same time.


    Though it may be a false usation, it was she who brought it onto herself.


    That day should be treated as a lesson for her. He would give her the cold shoulder and coax her a bit after a day or two. All she wanted was to be famous and shoot movies, so he could simply invest in two movies for her.


    After all, women were all the same!


    One should never indulge them because the more they were indulged, the pushier they would be.


    His entire day¡¯sbor would have been in vain if he went up there at that moment. Yan Qingsi was a woman who loved taking advantage of others¡¯ weaknesses.


    Yue Tingfeng told himself that what he did was right and he was not the culpable party!


    Out of the blue, he asked, ¡°Has Luo Jinchuan been having it too easily recently?¡±


    Jiang Lai¡¯s hand shuddered. He knew what that question meant and so nodded. ¡°I... think so...¡±


    A chilling grin came over Yue Tingfeng and his eyes filled murderous intent!


    _____________________


    Savage Si¡¯er: The foolish road to lowliness has only just begun... Hmph hmph hpmh...

 Chapter 91 - Yue Tingfeng, I’ll Have You Wrapped Around My Finger One Day

    <h4>Chapter 91: Yue Tingfeng, I¡¯ll Have You Wrapped Around My Finger One Day</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu stood by the door and rang the doorbell, but no one answered. Panic gripped him and he whipped out his phone. He was ready to call the police when the door creaked open.


    The pale, ghastly face of Yan Qingsi soon appeared. She looked like she had just walked out of the shower. Beads of water dripped from her hair as her fragile body swayed unsteadily.


    Xiao Xu immediately rushed forward to help her. He supported her by the arm and guided her in. ¡°Miss, are you alright? Are you having gastric problems?¡±


    Yan Qingsi ignored his question. ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡±


    ¡°Is Gents eptable?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Xiao Xu fumbled with his pack of cigarettes and pulled out a stick for Yan Qingsi. Then, he lit the cigarette for her.


    While Yan Qingsi was abroad, she would smoke a cigarette whenever she had gastric. It was not an addiction, just a habit.


    Her deathlike pallor appearance worried worried Xiao Xu. He said, ¡°Miss Qingsi, you don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling alright?¡±


    Yan Qingsi blew out a smoke circle and replied, ¡°Buy me some gastric pills.¡±


    Her stomach was hurting badly from the gastric. While Gents cigarettes were much stronger than normal brands, it was not enough to numb the pain.


    ¡°No, Miss. If it¡¯s hurting so much, we should go to the hospital for a check-up. I have a rtive who works in the hospital, I can ask him for a favor. We won¡¯t need to queue,¡± Xiao Xu argued.


    Yan Qingsi nced at Xiao Xu. After the way Yue Tingfeng had tormented her, Yan Qingsi could not turn down this kind gesture.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Xu said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Qingsi nodded.


    She went into the bathroom and changed.


    Xiao Xu saw the marks on her neck and looked away.


    He kept his anger under control. ¡®Yue Tingfeng is such a horrible man. Miss Qingsi must have suffered under his hand,¡¯ he thought.


    On the way to the hospital, Yan Qingsi had kept her eyes closed as if resting. Xiao Xu could tell that she was hurting ¨C it was the kind of pain that would wake you up. However, Yan Qingsi never let out a sound whenever she was in pain.


    Xiao Xu thought for a while and said, ¡°Miss Qingsi, I... I ran into CEO Yue downstairs just now.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°He... He... I¡¯m sorry. I told him about the photos that we took of Luo Jinchuan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled coldly. So, Yue Tingfeng now knows that she was the victim. No, he would never see her as a victim. A man like him would always believe that he was in the right. She made her choice when she went to flirt with Luo Jinchuan. This was simply karma.


    Yan Qingsi spoke slowly, ¡°I was foolish. I thought him only as a normal man, someone I could toy with. But I forgot that that man was never in my league.¡±


    The fact that Yue Tingfeng was not a man she could y like a fiddle irked her to no end. It was hard to swallow this truth.


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth. This was not the end. She would make him fall in love with her, obsessed with her even. To the point of which he could not live without her...


    A cruel smile was etched on her face. She had faith in her prowess.


    ¡®Yue Tingfeng, I¡¯ll have you wrapped around my finger one day.¡¯


    Let the chips fall where they may.


    ...


    At the hospital, Xiao Xu found his rtive and quickly brought Yan Qingsi to the front of the queue.


    After the doctor¡¯s examination, Yan Qingsi was given some medical advice. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take your gastric issue lightly. If it worsens, there may be a possibility of perforation. Have scheduled meals and avoid spicy foods and alcohol.¡±


    Yan QIngsi gave him a perfunctory nod. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±

 Chapter 92 - Yan Qingsi, You Are Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 92: Yan Qingsi, You Are Shameless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi gave him a perfunctory nod. ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡±


    The doctor shook his head. From the looks of it, his advice had fallen on deaf ears.


    The doctor prescribed a drip and some medication. After the nurse had set up an intravenous line, Xiao Xu carried the IV bag and helped Yan Qingsi up. They went out to sit in the corridor.


    The drip was slow¡ªit took nearly an hour to finish the whole IV bag. By that time, Yan Qingsi¡¯s stomach was feeling much better.


    In the passing hour, her mind was haunted by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s visage.


    She would not let him go so easily.


    Even though he was out of her league, she wanted to toy with him. She had nothing to lose, so why should she be scared.


    Yan Qingsi was an expert in staking everything on one roll of dice.


    Xiao Xu noticed the diminishing fluid in the IV bag and said, ¡°It¡¯s empty. Let me get the nurse to...¡±


    Midway through his sentence, Yan Qingsi had already ripped off the tape and needle on the back of her hand. Blood rushed out of the open wound.


    Xiao Xu cried out in shock, ¡°Miss!¡±


    Yan Qingsi just stood up and shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay... Okay...¡± Xiao Xu swallowed his protest.


    He took out two sheets of tissues and gave them to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Miss, here, to wipe away the blood.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pressed the tissues against the IV site. Xiao Xu¡¯s heart ached as he watched the blood soak through the tissues and yet, Yan Qingsi¡¯s face remained stoic throughout the whole exchange.


    Yan Qingsi discarded the tissues into the trash can and put on her face mask. She only managed to take a few steps.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi...¡±


    Someone was calling her name. She turned around and saw the person behind herughing.


    ¡°What a coincidence! To run into my sister¡¯s boyfriend... Oh, you must be here to visit Miss Xue. How is your mistress? Her face healing?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan looked perfectly healthy. On the other hand, Xue Zheng had been hospitalized a week ago after being assaulted by Yan Mingzhu. Luo Jinchuan was likely here for a visit.


    Luo Jinchuan slowly stepped forward. He stood in front of Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Those photos were by you, weren¡¯t they? You gave them to Mingzhu and made her think it was Xue Zheng. This was all part of your n, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sized him up as Luo Jinchuan spoke calmly. After Xue Zheng was hospitalized, Yan Mingzhu should be throwing a fit at home and yet, Luo Jinchuan seemed unaffected. Perhaps it was true that he had no feelings for Yan Mingzhu.


    This man was not fooling around.


    Then again, it was Yan Mingzhu who chose him.


    Yan Qingsi had no intention to hide her involvement. ¡°Yes, it was me. Are you impressed with the photography skills? You looked oh-so dashing in the photos.¡±


    Her admission did not anger him one bit. Instead, he yed along and said, ¡°Not worried that I tell the Yan family that you¡¯re back?¡±


    Yan Qingsi threw out her arms and challenged him. ¡°Up to you. You can tell them the woman in the photo is me. Let them know that you¡¯re sleeping with the eldest daughter of the Yan family while hooking up with her sister. If you¡¯re shameless enough to admit it, I won¡¯t hold you back.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan might not like Yan Mingzhu, but the man had a reputation to maintain.


    If it were not for that, Yan Qingsi would not be so daring.


    Luo Jinchuan regarded Yan Qingsi as a troublemaker and a nuisance¡ªjust as she was three years ago when they sent her away at the airport.


    A smile broke across his face and his eyes crinkled devilishly. ¡°You have not changed since three years back. Brazen as always.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Think of Me Constantly

    <h4>Chapter 93: Think of Me Constantly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyebrow quirked upwards. ¡°Of course I have changed. I have gotten prettier, and definitely more attractive than three years back. Or else, why would you be so fascinated by me?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan had to concur. ¡°True.¡±


    Fascinating.


    He knew that Yan Qingsi had set herself up but still, he did not reveal her homing to anyone. He was enthralled by her.


    These few days had been hell for Luo Jinchuan all because of the scandal with Xue Zheng, and yet, never once had the thought of revealing Yan Qingsi¡¯s return crossed his mind.


    One of the reasons was as Yan Qingsi had said, he had his reputation to maintain. However, there was another reason¡ªhe wanted to see how far she could go.


    Luo Jinchuan spoke, ¡°Since you have the supporting role in ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯ now, y it well. At least Xue Zheng wouldn¡¯t have got caught in the crossfire for nothing.¡±


    Despite everything, Luo Jinchuan still felt that it was unfair to Xue Zheng. She was the coteral in Yan Qingsi¡¯s scheme¡ªshe was framed and sabotaged.


    Yan Qingsi let out a chillingugh. ¡°Tsk, you say it as if you¡¯re the one who gave the role to me. That was my role from the get-go. I¡¯m just taking back what¡¯s mine, no thanks to you. Xue Zheng was caught in the crossfire? As if you¡¯ve never slept with her.¡±


    That elicited an angry stare from Luo Jinchuan. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Oh, right... Let me advise you, please don¡¯t orchestrate another Lee Zheng or Wang Zheng or whatever. What¡¯s mine, is mine. No one can take that away from me. I¡¯ll tear them to shreds.¡± Yan Qingsi growled.


    Luo Jinchuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. This animalistic side of Yan Qingsi had a certain allure that only strengthened his desire to have her. He waspletely enraptured by Yan Qingsi.


    Had they been in somewhere more private, he would have taken her.


    He watched Yan Qingsi saunter away and spoke casually, ¡°Oh, forgot to let you know. I¡¯m not here for Xue Zheng. I¡¯m here for your sister... She slit her wrist.¡±


    Xue Zheng was badly injured by Yan Mingzhu and Luo Jinchuan had wanted to break up with her after the incident. Yan Mingzhu reacted badly and in order to scare Luo Jinchuan, she sliced her wrist yesterday. Although she was not truly seeking death, the wound on her wrist was real.


    The news brought joy to Yan Qingsi.


    Who knew that this chain reaction would lead to Yan Mingzhu¡¯s suicide.


    ¡°Aiya, no wonder I had a good feeling today. Is she dead?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Tough luck,¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    She meant what she said. If Yan Mingzhu would just die, there would be one less problem for her.


    ¡°She¡¯s in Ward 501,¡± Luo Jinchuan said before leaving.


    ...


    Xiao Xue said, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi remained at her spot. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to do first.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Go and get me some sleeping pills from your rtive.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ...


    There was no one in Ward 501 but a patient who appeared to be asleep.


    Xiao Xu gripped Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm as she walked forward. His face was pale from fear. ¡°Miss, this... this isn¡¯t good.¡±


    Yan Qingsi halted her footsteps. ¡°It isn¡¯t. Go make some potassium chloride solution.¡±


    Hearing that, Xiao Xu reconsidered. ¡°That... Sleeping pills will be better.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed open the door. On the hospital bed, Yan Mingzhu¡¯splexion was pale and sickly. She was given an intravenous drip on the back of her hand, covered by thickyers of gauze.


    Yan Qingsi pulled out a hypodermic needle. A cloudy liquid filled the syringe.


    She had crushed the sleeping pills and dissolved it in a few milliliters of glucose solution.


    The needle pierced the IV bag and the sleeping pill concoction was administered.

 Chapter 94 - I’m Pregnant With Your Son’s Child

    <h4>Chapter 94: I¡¯m Pregnant With Your Son¡¯s Child</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The needle pierced the intravenous drip bag and the sleeping pill concoction was administered by Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi smiled coldly. ¡°Sleep a while longer, my good sister.¡±


    She came out of the room and was bombarded by questions from Xiao Xu. ¡°Miss, what if something happens? What if people find out?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was nonchnt. ¡°Let them find out if they do.¡±


    Although Yan Qingsi wanted nothing more than the deaths of the whole Yan family, she was not dumb enough tomit murder in broad daylight. She only gave Yan Mingzhu a dosage that will make her sleep for a few days, nothing lethal.


    The concoction would be delivered slowly into Yan Mingzhu¡¯s bloodstream, making it untraceable.


    There were no surveince cameras at the door to Ward 501. No one would know.


    This was just a minor lesson for Yan Mingzhu.


    The fact that Yan Qingsi did not inject her with AIDS, some sexually transmitted disease, or infectious disease was already her showing mercy.


    ...


    Xiao Xu escorted Yan Qingsi to the hospital parking lot and as fate would have it, they ran into another familiar face.


    Yan Qingsi locked eyes with the person and both parties were stunned. At first nce, one could tell that they hated each other.


    Yan Qingsi recovered quickly and put on a smile. ¡°What a coincidence. Didn¡¯t think I would run into Mrs. Yue here.¡±


    Mrs. Yue tightened her grip on her handbag and kept a stern face. She asked in a cold tone, ¡°And why are you here?¡±


    Looking at this little minx infuriated Mrs. Yue.


    Yan Qingsi let out a deep sigh and lowered her gaze. With one hand stroking her belly, she said faintly, ¡°You should ask your son. I¡¯m pregnant with your son¡¯s child. He doesn¡¯t want me to keep it so I had to abort.¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes bulged.


    ¡®Miss, how did gastric be an abortion?¡¯ Xiao Xu thought to himself.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s calmposure cracked instantly. Her arrogance and indifference were abandoned. Her eyes widened as she fixed Yan Qingsi with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was pale and her body shivered slightly. There was no color in her lips and she looked fragile.


    Overall, Yan Qingsi had the look of someone who just underwent an abortion.


    The longer Mrs. Yue looked, the more believable the story was. She pointed a finger at Yan QIngsi. ¡°You... You...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s self-control was at its limits. If she had met this woman a few days back, she might have been able to carry her grandson ten monthster. Now, not even one month in and she had already... she...


    Mrs. Yue was starting to feel dizzy. She held onto her car and took two deep breaths. ¡°You¡¯re lying. How would I know if that¡¯s my son¡¯s child?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed bitterly, feigning self-pity, she said, ¡°No point talking about it now. The child is gone. Truly, the Yue family has nothing good. Yue Tingfeng wanted his own child dead. I¡¯ll see how fate will treat him.¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt a stab in her gut. She was mostly convinced by the story but she had to defend her son. She muttered disgruntledly, ¡°Don¡¯t you spout nonsense. My son is not that kind of person.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips and gave her a disdainful look. ¡°Mrs. Yue, you should know how your son is like. Now, he doesn¡¯t have a child and you don¡¯t have a grandchild. With some rest, I¡¯ll be back up on my feet. Marry whoever I want. There¡¯s no disadvantage for me.¡±


    In her next breath, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Ugh, but pity the child inside me. To be killed by your own father. This blood is on the hands of the Yue family.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Her Son Was A Horrible Person

    <h4>Chapter 95: Her Son Was A Horrible Person</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue felt like there was a knife twisting in her gut. ¡°You... Don¡¯t you talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense? Go and ask your own son,¡± Yan Qingsi retorted.


    Mrs. Yue raised her chin and said, ¡°I will. My son would never have an affair with a minx like you. Don¡¯t try to threaten me. I will not stand for it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave a mirthless chuckle. ¡°And yet a minx like me was carrying your unborn grandchild.¡±


    That made Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart ache. She could no longer face Yan Qingsi. She puffed her chest and made a disgruntled noise before walking away.


    Xiao Xu whispered, ¡°Miss, why did you lie to her?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°For fun. She¡¯s gullible.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother was such an easier target inparison.


    It was obvious how much Mrs. Yue wanted a grandchild. Yan Qingsi only had to make up a simple lie to destabilize the Yue family.


    ¡®Yue Tingfeng, you made my life difficult. Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡¯


    ...


    Mrs. Yue rushed to the department of gynecology and obstetrics to find a doctor.


    A nurse happened to walk out and yelled, ¡°Next, Xin Wei!¡±


    Mrs. Yue quick went up to the nurse and asked, ¡°Nurse, did a prettydye in for a check-up? She¡¯s pregnant. Good-looking, attractive.¡±


    The nurse nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The number of young, beautifuldies that came to their department was pretty high.


    Mrs. Yue pressed on. ¡°And what happened?¡±


    The nurse¡¯s face pinched into a scowl. ¡°Ugh, her useless boyfriend made her abort the baby. Men these days are horrible.¡±


    The nurse had condemned the man twice and Mrs. Yue¡¯s blood ran cold.


    She knew in her heart, her son was a horrible person.


    Mrs. Yue clutched her chest. Her grandchild... Gone...


    The nurse watched as Mrs. Yue walk off with a nk stare. She shook her head and muttered to herself, ¡°Men these days only care about their own pleasure. They don¡¯t care about women. Today alone, I already encountered four of such incidents.¡±


    ...


    The driver questioned from behind, ¡°Mrs. Yue, do we still need to pay a visit to Superintendent Lee?¡±


    Mrs. Yue barked back, ¡°Visit Superintendent Lee? We¡¯re going home now!¡±


    She went to the hospital for a heart check-up by Superintendent Lee but her mood had soured.


    In the car, the more she thought about it, the angrier she was and the harder the loss.


    That minx was a source of annoyance but the child was not.


    By the time she got home, Mrs. Yue was so angry that her head throbbed. With one hand rubbing her temple, she told the housekeeper, Aunt Wu, ¡°Call that brat toe home this instant. I need a word with him. That brat... I might die from the anger...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was usually a mild-tempered person. She did not get angry often as she did not want wrinkles. This was the first time Aunt Wu has seen her this mad. ¡°Mrs. Yue, don¡¯t be angry. I will call the young master back now.¡±


    When Aunt Wu¡¯s call came, Yue Tingfeng was with Hn Fangnian.


    Aunt Wu asked, ¡°Young Master, did you do something to irritate your mother? She¡¯s absolutely livid. She wants you back now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was already in a bad mood before the call. He said coldly, ¡°Tell her I¡¯m busy.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the person on the call changed from Aunt Wu to Mrs. Yue. ¡°Youe back home now! You bettere back this instant or I will drag your corpse back!¡±

 Chapter 96 - Yan Qingsi Is Pregnant And The Child Is Mine?

    <h4>Chapter 96: Yan Qingsi Is Pregnant And The Child Is Mine?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After finishing her sentence, Mrs. Yue hung up the phone. Yue Tingfeng was confused. This was the first time his mother was this mad. Usually, the old woman was afraid of him.


    Yue Tingfeng gathered that something was wrong. He said, ¡°I need to head back. Something happened with my mother.¡±


    Hn Fangnian nodded. ¡°Sure, you go on. This search is not going to happen overnight. You have connections in the country. Just help me pay attention.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng left.


    Once he arrived home, Aunt Wu signaled him in the living room.


    Yue Tingfeng saw his mother sprawled on the couch with an ice pack on her head. Her face was pale.


    ¡°You wanted me home?¡±


    In a blink of an eye, Mrs. Yue sat up and threw the ice pack at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°You... Do you know what you have done?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Mom, did you take the wrong medication?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so angry that her chest hurt. ¡°Wrong medication? I swallowed an atomic bomb! Tell me the truth, what did you do today?¡±


    ¡°My business is none of your concern,¡± Yue Tingfeng answered coolly.


    ¡°None of my concern? You went to see that little minx, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Mrs. Yue mmed her palm on the table. ¡°That hussy you ran intost time.¡±


    The mental image of Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile made Yue Tingfeng emphasized his indifference. ¡°Oh... Where was that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s nonchnce infuriated Mrs. Yue. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s all you can say? In the hospital.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked up. ¡°Hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the hospital, you brat. You give me back my grandchild.¡± Mrs. Yue raised her hand and started throwing things at Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng ducked out of the way. He truly had never seen his mother behaving this crazily.


    ¡°Mom! What nonsense are you talking about? What grandchild?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pointed a finger at him and her face was white with rage. ¡°Still not admitting aye? That minx was pregnant with your child. You made her abort, didn¡¯t you? You don¡¯t even want your own child! What kind of man are you?¡±


    This was the angriest Mrs. Yue has ever been at Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head started to ache. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°She... told you, she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°How else would I find out?¡±


    There was some confusion in his mind. ¡°She said... the child is mine?¡±


    Mrs. Yue smacked Yue Tingfeng a few times as she said, ¡°You are still not admitting, aren¡¯t you? Are you going to tell me you didn¡¯t sleep with her?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not describe his feelings. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you hate her?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes were red and watery. ¡°I hate seductresses like her but she was carrying the legacy of the Yue family. And you just aborted it like it was nothing. You... I, I want to die.¡±


    ¡°Heh...¡± Yue Tingfeng huffed.


    Mrs. Yue red at him. ¡°What ¡®heh¡¯?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. This woman was creating stories out of nothing.


    He did not expose Yan Qingsi¡¯s lie. He could roughly guess what Yan Qingsi was ying at, mainly to make his life miserable.


    Yue Tingfeng said to his mother, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s only one baby. I assure you, you will have a lot of grandchildren in the future.¡±


    ¡°You better give me one!¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter...¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    Yan Qingsi was quite the woman.


    Children, children...


    Since she returned to the country, he had never even put his dick in her, let alone spread his seeds. How would she even have his child?

 Chapter 97 - Yan Qingsi Really Was a Monster

    <h4>Chapter 97: Yan Qingsi Really Was a Monster</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Without the child, that woman you hate won¡¯t demand for marriage. Isn¡¯t that better for us? If she actually came into our family, your life would be quite difficult.¡±


    Mrs. Yue huffed angrily. ¡°Whether my life will be difficult or not is my problem. Don¡¯t try to change the topic. You¡¯re already in your thirties. Do you think getting a baby is as easy as that? You killed your own child, you better be wary... You... You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his forehead. Mrs. Yue¡¯s ranting was giving him a headache.


    Yan Qingsi really was a monster. Yue Tingfeng got up and said, ¡°Ma, I have some business. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Mrs. Yue yelled from behind, ¡°Yue Tingfeng! Don¡¯t think you can weasel out of this!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took two steps and said to his mother, ¡°Ma, learn to be less gullible.¡±


    Mrs. Yue...


    ¡°Who are you calling gullible? Stop right there!¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng dialed for Jiang Lai. ¡°Jiang Lai, help me investigate why Yan Qingsi was in the hospital today.¡±


    Disgust simmered in his heart even though he was inclined to believe that Yan Qingsi was only trying toplicate his life.


    However, what if she really was pregnant?


    Yue Tingfeng had the urge to find Yan Qingsi and make her rify the situation, but he controlled himself.


    The truth was revealed to him the next day in his office.


    Jiang Lai handed Yue Tingfeng the dossier. ¡°CEO Yue, Yan Qingsi went to the hospital yesterday for gastric pains. She was prescribed a drip. Also, these are the information covering the three years when she was abroad. She moved a lot in Country M, so it took some time to gather the info... and it¡¯s not a hundred percentplete.¡±


    Learning about the gastric pain made the tightness in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest disappear. As long as it was not an abortion.


    From the thickness of the binder, Yue Tingfeng was surprised that it was an iplete file.


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    The amount of information could fill a book. At the start, Yue Tingfeng was only flipping impassionately through the pages but his mood deteriorated as he went on. His hands were trembling slightly when he was done.


    In the three years abroad, Yan Qingsi¡¯s life consisted of only two things, work, and escape.


    The Yan family had continued to pursue her while she was away.


    Sabotage, set up, assault, assassination.


    At one point, Yan Qingsi was on the streets, homeless, hungry, and freezing.


    She was sick to the point of almost dying, yet no one gave her a helping hand or warmth. No one offered her shelter from the wind and rain.


    She was alone in a farawaynd, neglected by the society¡¯s uncaring attitude. Adding to that, her own family was constantly threatening her safety. Yan Qingsi was like a wild animal trapped in a cage¡ªbleeding but still fighting.


    Sometimes, a woman¡¯s beauty is a curse.


    In the current society, the prettier a woman was, the harder life was on her.


    No one knew of the hard parts of Yan Qingsi¡¯s life, just like no one knew how much she had suffered.


    Yue Tingfeng was unclear as to what happened in the past. Why was there such a deep hatred between the Yan family and Yan Qingsi to the point of plotting murder?


    Years ago, Yue Tingfeng never paid attention to the intricacies of the Yan family dynamics. He only knew that Yan Qingsi hated the family, likely because of the incident with her mother.


    He did not care to press for any details when he unintentionally botched Yan Ruke¡¯s n for Yan Qingsi.

 Chapter 98 - The Realization Made Yue Tingfeng Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 98: The Realization Made Yue Tingfeng Afraid</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that time, Yue Tingfeng felt that the issue was unrted to him. He did not care about Yan Qingsi, so why waste his time and effort.


    Then, Yan Qingsi left.


    Yan Qingsi upied his mind for a few days after her departure. In the end, he concluded that it was a one night stand with a somewhat interesting woman. There was no need for him to keep tabs on her. During the years, Yue Tingfeng had gone to Country M for business and pleasure every year but never once did he thought of visiting Yan Qingsi.


    He stayed in a five-star hotel, enjoying the haute cuisine served.


    Meanwhile, Yan Qingsi was starving with no food to eat.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s grip tightened around the files in his hands. There was a photo of Yan Qingsi on a snow-covered street. Her clothes looked to be threadbare as she walked through the street, her face showed signs of assault.


    Her eyes were colder than the falling snow.


    For a moment, Yue Tingfeng was at a loss. His perception of Yan Qingsi was muddled.


    He recognized, for the first time in his life, that he might have made a mistake.


    ¡®Yue Tingfeng, you best pray you never fall in love with me, or else...¡¯


    The voice of Yan Qingsi echoed in his ears.


    Her voice was weak andposed but the hatred struck fear into his heart.


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his eyes. The files spilled onto his feet and scattered all over the floor.


    Yue Tingfeng never had much sympathy for others. What Yan Qingsi went through was not even the worst thing he had seen before.


    Yet... The thought of Yan Qingsi being persecuted made Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart panic.


    He had never felt this way before.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car was parked in front of Yan Qingsi¡¯s apartment for three to four hours. When he finally got out of the car, he spent another hour outside of Yan Qingsi¡¯s door without ringing the bell.


    Yue Tingfeng realized that he was afraid.


    He did not know how he should approach Yan Qingsi.


    He found himselfughing. In his entire life, fear was never something he expected to feel.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng got home at ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Mrs. Yue was in the living room watching a television drama with a mask on. It was her favorite chinese historical drama. She never missed an episode, even if it meant staying up.


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes at her son and ignored him. Usually, she would ask him if he had taken dinner and if he wanted supper.


    Now, she was still angry.


    Yue Tingfeng had nothing to say so he went upstairs.


    A thought crossed his mind and he stopped. ¡°Ma, if you did something wrong to a person... Normally, how do you... apologize?¡±


    The shock on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was evident even through the mask.


    This was the first time her son had asked such a question.


    Even her television drama was abandoned. There was a long pause before she answered, ¡°Apologize? Son, are you alright? Are you feeling well? Do you have a fever? Oh, I know, have you found your conscience and realized that aborting your baby was a mistake?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened at his mother¡¯s response. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    He left Mrs. Yue with a dumbfounded look on her face.


    ¡®Tingfeng thinks that he did something wrong? Has he finally realized that he shouldn¡¯t be acting like a scoundrel?¡¯ Mrs. Yue thought.


    Mrs. Yue felt that she was on the right track. Maybe, a grandchild was not a far-fetched dream after all.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng could not sleep that night.

 Chapter 99 - She Was Determined to Get Him

    <h4>Chapter 99: She Was Determined to Get Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The week went by quietly for Yan Qingsi, allowing her to recharge.


    The Yan family was in a chaotic state, with Yan Mingzhu unconscious for days and Yan Mingxiu¡¯s hopeless condition.


    Luo Jinchuan also did not stir up any trouble for Yan Qingsi.


    Same went for Yue Tingfeng. After that day, Yan Qingsi had not seen him around.


    After being back in the country for a month, Yan Qingsi could finally rest for a few days.


    She still wanted revenge on Yue Tingfeng but she knew there was no rush. She had to mull over her ns. Yue Tingfeng was not a target she could just let go of. She was determined to get him.


    The best way to get revenge on a man is to make him fall deeply in love with you. Then, you will have everything.


    Yan Qingsi would not make the first move. She waited patiently for him. Her tip for picking up guys was to never let them know that you are actually interested.


    Yan Qingsi joined the cast and crew of ¡®Requiem¡¯ for a few days of shooting. She was slowly getting familiar with Director Cai. Everyone assumed that Yan Qingsi was close to Yue Tingfeng and treated her exceptionally well.


    After five days of shooting, the crew of ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯ called her to inform her about the schedule. She was asked to go to Jing City for her scenes.


    As she was packing her things at home, Miss Mai received calls from two producers who enjoyed a certain degree of fame in the entertainment industry. They told Miss Mai that they wanted Yan Qingsi in their movies as the lead actress.


    The directors said that if there are schedule shes, they would amodate Yan Qingsi regardless of the wait time.


    Such privileges did not apply even to A-list celebrities.


    The news did not brighten Miss Mai¡¯s mood. She hung up the calls and asked Yan Qingsi, ¡°Suddenly we have two big movie productions calling. They¡¯re both under the Yue n. I assume this has to do with Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°Possibly.¡± Yan Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Miss Mai asked.


    Yan Qingsi grinned. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Sure... Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m a wh*re in his eyes. Of course I¡¯m going to show up. I¡¯m reaping what I sow. Plus, this is his repayment for the debt.¡±


    Yan Qingsi believed that she no longer had any dignity in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. There was no point in acting coy now.


    Getting the role was the main priority.


    The food has to be eaten in order for the stomach to feel full. Yan Qingsi understood that more than anyone else.


    Miss Mai patted her shoulders and said, ¡°One day, you will stand on the highest stage and be crowned best actress.¡±


    ¡°That I do not doubt.¡± Yan Qingsi smiled.


    The day wille.


    Revenge was not the only things she wanted, sess was the other.


    Miss Mai said, ¡°I have decided to sign Leng Ran. The boy¡¯s not bad. Look out for him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Leng Ran was the young, handsomed that acted alongside Yan Qingsi as the male lead. He was polite and had an air of elegance. He was a bashful guy who blushed whenever he saw Yan Qingsi. She could not hate the child.


    Miss Mai thought of something else. ¡°Right, King Jin¡¯s MV might not go through.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Qingsi frowned.


    Miss Mai spoke hesitantly, ¡°The two musicpanies backing him are being bought over by the Yue n.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was silent.


    After a while, she continued packing her clothes.


    ¡°I understand...¡±


    No wonder the music video shooting got interrupted midway. This exined the inactivity for the next two days.


    Yan Qingsi smiled.

 Chapter 100 - Why? Do You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 100: Why? Do You Miss Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi smiled.


    She did not expect Yue Tingfeng to make such a move.


    Her ego was soothed.


    To think that the young master of the Yue family would step in for her.


    The edges of her mouth twitched. It seemed like her chances of getting Yue Tingfeng had jumped by a significant amount.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi stared at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s number on her phone.


    Should she call? Was Jin Xuechu worth her disturbing Yue Tingfeng?


    If she called Yue Tingfeng now, she would be going against her own advice. What she would say did not matter, what mattered was the fact that she caved and called first.


    Ten minutester, she decided to dy her trip to Jing City by a day. She phoned for Jin Xuechu.


    ¡°Xue God, do you have time today?¡±


    ¡°Why? Want a date with me?¡± Jin Xuechu¡¯s mouth was despicable as always.


    His voice was rxed and did not indicate that he was in a tight spot.


    ¡°Yeah, so are you free?¡± Yan Qingsi raised an eyebrow.


    Jin Xuechu spoke in an excited tone. ¡°Well, I only date pretty girls for sex. Other than that, I¡¯m not really interested. So, what do you want from me?¡±


    His tone was light as if joking.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry to disappoint. I¡¯m asking you out for a music video shoot.¡±


    A moment passed before Jin Xuechu recovered from the shock. ¡°This... There are someplications with my album. We may have some dys so the MV...¡±


    Jin Xuechu had yet to finish his exnation when Yan Qingsi cut in. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about the ¡®maybes¡¯. I¡¯ll have you know that I will get back whatever that has been stolen from me. I will not let this slide. If you¡¯re a man, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words shocked Jin Xuechu to his core. No one had ever given him such a speech before.


    Suddenly, the passion that had been long since dormant in his heart ignited.


    ¡°Even if we wanted to shoot, we don¡¯t have a studio,¡± he said gingerly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need a studio. Tell your assistant to get a camera.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    Jin Xuechu did not ask more questions. The recordpanies had been taken over by the Yue n Financial Group. They had no firepower to fight against the acquisition and immediately after the deal was done, Jin Xuechu¡¯s album was ced on hiatus.


    At this point, there was not much to care about anymore.


    They reached the destination¡ªit was an old junkyard that had mountains and mountains of abandoned cars. The wreckage was depressing and the air was heavy with the smell of scrap metal. A feeling of mncholy permeated through the site.


    Jin Xuexhu¡¯s manager, Tony, pinched his nose and cried, ¡°Why are we here? Filthy, just filthy.¡±


    With one hand pinching his nose, he pointed at Yan Qingsi and shouted, ¡°What are we supposed to film here? There¡¯s only us.¡±


    Yan Qingsi ignored him and said to Jin Xuechu, ¡°Follow me...¡±


    From her previous experience of working in film abroad, she had picked up some videography skills.


    She was never one to give up. If there was no studio, she would find herself a set. If there was no cameraman, she would be one. It was just a music video and she had faith that they could make one.


    Jin Xuechu was a talented genius. Once he saw the junkyard, he felt his heart beat passionately. He understood instantly that the setting captured the soul of his album¡¯s main track.


    He hooked an arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re a genius and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re of the same breed, I really would like a chance with you.¡±

 Chapter 101 - All That Matters is I Like

    <h4>Chapter 101: All That Matters is I Like</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The current location was most definitely the best ce for the shoot. Once he was here, Jin Xuechu felt like his creative block has suddenly been released.


    Yan Qingsi had ignored Jin Xuechu¡¯s half-joking statement earlier. When she did not wish to flirt with a man, she would not bother to entertain any of his flirtatious conversations.


    ¡°After youunch your new song, you better not forget to promote me properly,¡± Yan Qingsi said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Most definitely...¡± came his reply.


    Xiao Xu quickly touched up Yan Qingsi¡¯s makeup. Standing barefooted on an abandoned car, her blood-red dress fluttering in the wind, the photographs perfectly captured the sunlight dancing around her. Beauty and destion, darkness and light, like two worlds colliding into each other.


    Who cared if there was no one around. Who cared if they did not have a professional photographer.


    They simply yed around with the long-range lenses, threw in some moving and jumping effects, and the music video came out just as beautiful.


    In the end, all that was left was the music and the post-production editing, which would be taken care of by Jin Xuechu¡¯s private studio.


    Yan Qingsi left immediately after the shoot because she had to rush back to Jing City.


    Sitting in the car, Jin Xuechu scrolled through the photographs over and over again.


    There she was standing on the dusty old car, looking slender but strong, like there was some hidden energy lying dormant in her. Her shadow on the ground snaked outwards like the devil, yet it was brimming with the vibrancy of life, it felt as if she was invincible.


    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t she, Tony?¡± Jin Xuechu purred.


    Tony nodded in ordance. ¡°But no matter how pretty she is, she still can¡¯t turn me straight.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you were born gay. All that matters is I like her.¡± Jin Xuechu retorted, his eyes never leaving Yan Qingsi¡¯s photographs.


    Tony gasped before saying, ¡°Are you for real?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like her!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mr. Chairman, Miss Yan has gone to Jing City again,¡± Jiang Lai reported, choosing his words carefully in fear of saying the wrong thing.


    It had been a week since Yue Tingfeng opened up a file on Yan Qingsi¡¯s background, but he had yet to recover from the shock.


    For the past few days, whenever he had idle time, Yan Qingsi¡¯s face would unfailingly surface in his mind, that cold, cruel face, like a de forged from the fiercest fire and a thousand hammers.


    Her words would ring in his ears¡ª¡¯You better not fall in love with me!¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng felt like he was going mad.


    His initial anxiety had slowly calmed down, but still, he did not dare to stand in front of Yan Qingsi¡ªthere was this mental hurdle that he just could not get over.


    He did go over to her apartment and waited downstairs every day.


    But what could he do even if he did go up?


    Apologize?


    Could he bring himself to utter those words?


    What then would he be doing there if he did not n to apologize?


    Yue Tingfeng struggled with this every day, he wanted to ask for someone else¡¯s opinion, but he did not know how to start, and he was even more ashamed to want to start.


    Jiang Lai, having watched Yue Tingfeng zone out, called out to him twice in quick session. ¡°CEO Yue, CEO Yue...¡±


    ¡°Alright, got it,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied,ing back to his senses.


    ¡®So she went to Jing City,¡¯ he thought, frowning to himself.


    Jiang Lai, seeing Yue Tingfeng looking out of sorts that day, added, ¡°There¡¯s another thing, sir, it¡¯s Miss Yan Ruke. She¡¯s beening to me to look for you very frequently as ofte.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scowled almost immediately. ¡°Ask her to scram as far away as she possibly can,¡± he said coldly.


    The mere mention of Yan Ruke¡¯s name was always enough to have him seething in rage, but now that he knew what the Yan family did to Yan Qingsi, he briefly almost considered murder a viable option.


    ¡°That was what I did,¡± Jiang Lai added carefully, ¡°but...¡±

 Chapter 102 - It Was Love At First Sight

    Chapter 102: It Was Love At First Sight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That was what I did, but...¡± Jiang Lai said hesitantly.


    Yan Ruke¡ªno matter how much you insulted her, this woman just does not know when to quit.


    This was no ordinary persistence. She was practically a ninja turtle!


    Yue Tingfeng sneered to himself, as he knew what she was after him for.


    Taking his mobile phone out, Yue Tingfeng scrolled through the contacts¡ªhis long slender fingers dancing over the screen, but somehow always stopping at Yan Qingsi¡¯s number. ¡°How¡¯s it going with the errand I asked you to run the other day?¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded and answered, ¡°It¡¯s done. We have cut off all ties with everypany that was working with the Yan family. The Yanpany¡¯s stocks have plummeted in recent times.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s hair must have turned hair white from trying to find the money.


    ¡°But it¡¯s still not enough...¡± Yue Tingfeng suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes sir, I will ask the boys to double down on it.¡± Jiang Lai excused himself and proceeded to silently light a mental candle in vigil of the Yan family.


    ....


    That night, Yue Tingfeng and Hn Fangnian went out drinking.


    However, they barely even talked. Yue Tingfeng just sat there glumly, aimlessly scrolling through his phone. The frustration in his eyes was very apparent.


    Hn Fangnian could not resist and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look like yourself at all staring at your phone like that. Are you waiting for a call?¡±


    ¡°Am I now?¡± Yue Tingfeng faked a cough. He was feeling a little diffident now¡ªlike a deer caught in the headlights.


    Hn Fangnian gave him a once-over. ¡°Of course you are. You... wouldn¡¯t have done anything unscrupulous, have you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hesitated for a moment, then put down his phone and asked, ¡± Hn, have you ever had a woman who you have this love-hate rtionship with? A woman who sometimes makes you feel like you want to kill her, but can¡¯t bring yourself to do it? A woman who when you found out you¡¯ve wrongly used her, makes you anxious beyondpare...?¡±


    Hn looked at him¡ªstunned¡ªthe drink in his hand temporarily forgotten. ¡°Tingfeng, you don¡¯t...happen to be in love, are you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng bristled at the thought. ¡°Love? You gotta be kidding me,¡± he snapped back indifferently.


    Love?


    Heh, that kind of petty business is not even of his concern.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hn Fangnian concurred while thinking back to the Yue Tingfeng he grew up with. ¡°I guess so. You... probably wouldn¡¯t love anyone anyway.¡±


    Hn Fangnian always thought Yue Tingfeng was a veryplicated person inside. He may look very predictable at times, but when one really tried to size him up, one will realize that he is not what he seemed.


    One thing is for sure, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was stone-cold. Very few things in this world were worthy of his attention. He was too picky; to women, and to everything else.


    Sensing the danger in those questions, Yue Tingfeng attempted to change the topic. ¡°So, about that girl you were looking for, any news?¡±


    Disappointment washed over Hn Fangnian¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing new so far, I guess it should be pretty hard to find her since I don¡¯t actually know what her full name is, I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s from, and heck I don¡¯t even have her photograph. All I have is the memory of her in my head.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled, amused by what he said. ¡°So if you don¡¯t know anything at all, why are you still looking for her?¡±


    ¡°But ... I know, I know I like her.¡± Hn Fangnian looked straight at him, with a dead-serious expression, and said, ¡°It was love at first sight.¡±


    ¡°Heh, love at first sight you say...?¡± Yue Tingfeng mocked. ¡± Very well, just because of your love at first sight, I promise I¡¯ll help you find this woman no matter where she is. I really am curious to see what kind of devil she is to make Hn Fangnian fall in love at first sight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is THE devil. If you¡¯ve seen her, you would¡¯ve fallen head over heels for her too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making me really eager to meet her now, Hn.¡±

 Chapter 103 - It’s Just a Woman, Is It Worth You Treating Her like a Queen?

    <h4>Chapter 103: It¡¯s Just a Woman, Is It Worth You Treating Her like a Queen?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If not for needing your help to find her, I really would not want you meeting her,¡± Hn Fangnian quipped.


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you will want her for yourself too!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, it¡¯s just a woman, is it worth you treating her like a queen?¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng had not been himself at worktely. He did not even respond after his secretary, Miss Sun, reported his lengthy schedule for that day.


    She wanted to bring some events forward but did not dare to ask. She knew her boss had been very erratic recently.


    Seeing as she was on thest item of the schedule, Miss Sun wanted to quickly finish up and get the hell out of there. Gently clearing her throat, she started, ¡°Mr. Yue, General Manager Qu ns to merge the two newly-acquiredpanies into a filmpany, and he wants to take two days of leave to inspect the site at Jing City.¡±


    This time, the boss actually responded, ¡°Wait, wait... what did you say Qu Jing wanted to do?¡±


    ¡°General Manager Qu wants to take two days of leave because he ns to go to Jing City for site inspection,¡± Secretary Sun quickly answered.


    ¡°Tell him I won¡¯t approve his leave, he¡¯s not going to Jing City¡±


    ¡°But, why is that so?¡±


    ¡°Because... I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    _______


    Due to the shooting of the music video with Jin Xuechu, Yan Qingsi arrived almost a dayte to the filming location in Jing City. Once there, she did not even have time for a sip of water and was rushed to put on her makeup and attire before starting the shoot.


    She used her makeup time to go through her script and memorize it.


    For this scene, her character, Zhao consort, was devising a n to make the lead female character have a miscarriage.


    To Yan Qingsi, ying the character of Zhao consort was just like acting out her real self. She just had to show the character as a cruel, scheming, and calctive woman with a thirst for power, and it would be the perfect portrayal. This, to her, was as easy as ABC.


    Even though Director Feng Jun was unhappy that Yan Qingsi had dyed the whole production crew for one day, he had to admit she perfectly portrayed the role of Zhao consort he had in mind. Watching her performance put him in awe and gave him chills at the same time.


    Director Feng Jun was in awe because of her beauty, but he had the chills because of her cruel streak.


    Yan Qingsi never fluffed her lines. On the other hand, it was the main female lead, Xu Qianxi, who was called out a few times.


    Director Feng Jun having had enough, bellowed, ¡°Xu Qianxi what¡¯s wrong with you? Do you even know how to act? You¡¯re as stiff as a log. If you can¡¯t do it, we¡¯d better find a recement for you early. Look at Zhao consort, can you at least learn something from her?¡±


    During the break, while everyone was in the makeup room, Xu Qianxi took the chance to insinuate out loud.


    ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know their ces, just a small fry but acting like a superstar. They¡¯re not even famous but they¡¯re already making all kinds of demands. This kind of person will never make it in show business. They¡¯re just cheap actresses who only know how to use their body to get minor roles.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly, sipping the water Xiao Xu gave her.


    Xu Qianxi had a sweet-looking face, she turned professional a few years ago. Even though she did not have any particrly major achievements since then, insiders know she has some serious backers behind her. Even for this current production, she has invested a fair amount into the group.


    The otherdies surrounding her were third-rate actresses. One even tried to get into her good books, and chipped in, ¡°Don¡¯t bother yourself Qianxi, no need to get yourself worked up over a useless good-for-nothing like her. I heard she slept with all the men in the production crew from the editors to the logistics team, and that was how she got the role here.¡±


    Women are strange creatures. When faced with more beautiful women, they will instinctively shun said women¡ªsome even ganging up to iste them.


    Yan Qingsi was the one being isted then.

 Chapter 104 - I Am Going to Slap That Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 104: I Am Going to p That Bastard!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu was so furious his face turned red, and he was about to rebut thedies when Yan Qingsi stopped him.


    Xu Qianxi continued, ¡°You¡¯re right... She¡¯s just a disgusting lowlife, not even worth me getting angry over.¡±


    The production crew notified them that shooting was about to resume, so Yan Qingsi stood up, walked over to Xu Qianxi¡¯s group, and gave them her sweetest smile.


    Xu Qianxi almost blew her top.


    Seeing Yan Qingsi stretch her hands while walking, Xiao Xu asked curiously, ¡°Miss Qingsi, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doing a fight scene this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xiao Xu was perplexed, why did he not know there was a fight scene?


    It was only on set that Xiao Xu understood what she meant by fight scene¡ªshe was going to p that bastard.


    For the afternoon scene, Yan Qingsi¡¯s Zhao consort was the dominant concubine at the time, while Xu Qianxi¡¯s female lead was a lowly servant who had just entered the pce, and she was bestowed upon the honor of spending a night with the emperor. Zhao consort had just found out about the incident and was looking for a way to punish her.


    Yan Qingsi gave her a tight big p across the face. ¡°Who do you think you are, how dare you talk back to me like that,¡± she spat intimidatingly.


    Everyone knows the actors in these pping scenes usually just go through the motions, but that p from Yan Qingsi was as real as can be, and a very forceful one to boot.


    The ferocity in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes, the swiftness of the p, that cold smile at the corner of her mouth, and the disdain ying on her brows¡ªYan Qingsi was so in character the director shouted out in approval.


    However, while the director thought it was excellent, someone else evidently did not. Xu Qianxi was stunned for a second, holding her face in her hands. She then came back to her senses and started to yell at Yan Qingsi, ¡°Did you just f*cking hit me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my first time on set, I didn¡¯t control it well,¡± she remarked dryly.


    The director was fuming, Yan Qingsi had set the tone for the scene excellently, but Xu Qianxi botched it entirely. Throwing his headphones on the ground, the director stood up and bellowed, ¡°Xu Qianxi, what the hell are you doing? If you don¡¯t want to be part of this series, please get the hell out of here.¡±


    Xu Qianxi felt so aggrieved tears started to well up in her eyes. ¡°But director, she actually hit me?¡±


    ¡°Hitting you was exactly what I wanted from the scene,¡± Director Feng Jun fumed, ¡°I really have never seen an actress as unprofessional as you. It¡¯s bad enough that your acting skills are so poor, you don¡¯t even have an ounce of professionalism in you. I never should have signed you up for this movie.¡±


    Xu Qianxi was shaking in anger. ¡°But she really hit me...¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± he yelled at her, ¡°Right now...¡± Not giving her any chance to finish her sentence.


    Director Feng Jun was well-known to have a short fuse on set, but he had never actually chased anyone off the set before so he must be really mad this time.


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s manager quickly rushed over and started to apologize profusely to the director, after which he also went over to coax Xu Qianxi back on set.


    Half an hourter, filming continued.


    Half of Xu Qianxi¡¯s face was visibly reddish and swollen. She had to apply some heavy touch-up until it was barely visible. ¡°I will not let this go,¡± she said as she hissed through gritted teeth at Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will try harder¡ªto p you.¡±


    Filming then resumed, and once again Yan Qingsinded a big p on her face with all her might. A real tight p right on the face.


    This time Xu Qianxi held it all inside and did notsh out, but still, the director stopped her.


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be sad and aggrieved here, not full of hatred, do you understand?¡± the director instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s try it again¡±.


    Xu Qianxi almost passed out from rage because she knew Yan Qingsi was obviously enjoying her revenge, and would dly continue to do so as long as they keep repeating the scene. All she could do was hold it in and get the job done.


    Focusing on her breathing, it took Xu Qianxi six tries to wrap up the scene.


    ¡°How was it? Are you satisfied now?¡± Yan Qingsi asked with a sneer.

 Chapter 105 - Uncle, I Was Not Going to Harm You

    <h4>Chapter 105: Uncle, I Was Not Going to Harm You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Qianxi was pped so bad her face was all swollen, her lips were cracked, and her mouth was full of blood, even her teeth were threatening toe out of their sockets.


    After the shoot, she red at Yan Qingsi, barely croaking out, ¡°You will see...¡±


    Xu Qianxi wanted to say something nastier, but the pain was so unbearable that even uttering those 3 words almost caused her to tear up.


    She hurriedly followed her manager to the hospital, worried there might be some permanent disfigurement to her face.


    Director Feng Jun had always had a bad impression of Xu Qianxi, so even though he knew Yan Qingsi was hitting her on purpose, he said nothing, simply just allowing the filming to go on as usual. Show business had always been a cruel ce.


    ¡°Are you alright, Miss Qingsi?¡± Xiao Xu asked, passing the thermos sk to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my hands are a little numb,¡± she replied, moving her hands around.


    Xiao Xu gulped, and softly whispered, ¡± Miss Qingsi, you were awesome out there just now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her right hand.


    This was not the end, it was only the beginning.


    It was not going to be easy to win the battle of the film set.


    There was still much to fight for.


    Xu Qianxi... She was just child¡¯s y!


    ...


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s schedule at night was a scene with the male lead who was ying the emperor. The male lead actor was one of the country¡¯s most famous film star, the 36-year-old Qin Jingzhi. He had been a staple of the big screen, only this year did he decide toe back to television adaptations.


    Qin Jingzhi was a very handsome man, with elegant facial features and deep brooding eyes. The audience loved him, and he had won almost every major international award. It was safe to say he thoroughly earned his nickname as the ¡®King of the Silver Screen¡¯.


    It was rumored that he had a rich background history, although, after more than 10 years of digging, the paparazzi had never actually found anything substantive.


    There was a popr saying amongst his fans that went like this: The beauty of springtime on the Yang Zhou road was nothingpared to the beauty of sleeping with Qin Jingzhi!


    Qin Jingzhi was a soft-spoken man and was very courteous to everyone. Almost everyone who talked to Qin Jingzhi would say he was the nicest movie star they had ever met.


    However, Yan Qingsi knew these kinds of men were usually very cold-hearted inside. They may look like they were nice to everyone, but in reality, they were actually cold to everyone.


    Since he joined the group, many of the actors and actresses have tried to chat him up, but none have managed to chat beyond five minutes.


    The scene that night was an intimate bed scene, but in actuality, they just had to sweet talk a little, pull down the curtains, and lie down.


    The two of them were lying side-by-side, when Qin Jingzhi suddenly asked, ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi had a melodious voice, he had always used his original voice even in the movies, so whenever he spoke, it was almost as if he was reading a script, it was so soothing you could get lost in it.


    Yan Qingsi understood what he was trying to ask and raised an eyebrow. ¡± So what if I did do it on purpose? If you have something to say about it, you can keep it to yourself,¡± she retorted.


    Yan Qingsi was not interested to get into his good books because she saw right through him. A man like Qin Jingzhi only looked gentle on the outside, inside his heart was ice-cold. It was simply a waste of time to try and get into his good books.


    That was the reason Yan Qingsi did not even bother trying to leave a good impression with Qin Jingzhi.


    Qin Jingzhiughed, he did not expect Yan Qingsi to say that ¨C she was not like the other actresses. She was definitely different from all the other women he had met before.


    ¡°Girl, that wasn¡¯t so nice, you know, men usually prefer soft-spoken women,¡± he chuckled.


    Yan Qingsi hated that kind of patronizing speech, it always made her think of Yan Songnan. She turned around and looked Qin Jingzhi straight in the eye. ¡°Uncle, whether I¡¯m nice or not is none of your business, and it¡¯s not going to harm you anyway, what are you even worried about...¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was speechless... Why did the ¡®Uncle¡¯ title bother him so much?


    ¡°Are you always this sarcastic to everyone?¡±

 Chapter 106 - Why Are You In My Bed, Mr. Yue?

    <h4>Chapter 106: Why Are You In My Bed, Mr. Yue?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Cut!¡± the crew outside shouted.


    Yan Qingsi sat up and looked at the warm, smooth face of Qin Jingzhi. ¡°It¡¯s just like how you¡¯re treating everyone so nicely, but in reality, is that really so? Only you know the answer.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s face darkened as he shot Yan Qingsi an ominous look. ¡°Look, kid, some things are better left unsaid, you never know when it¡¯s going tond you in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not guaranteed to be out of trouble even if I didn¡¯t say it,¡± Yan Qingsi sniggered. ¡°Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, Uncle, I want to get off the bed.¡±


    ¡°Get off the bed? But I heard Yan Qingsi usually does her best work on the bed though...¡±


    Those were despicable words, but Qin Jingzhi¡¯s voice can make the most despicable of things sound absolutely normal.


    Yan Qingsi gave him a radiant smile, so it seemed Xu Qianxi had spread the rumors of her sleeping with everyone to the whole production crew.


    Yan Qingsi forcefully leaned into Qin Jingzhi until she was almost on top of him. As she looked into his eyes, she purred, ¡°Well, in that case, I would advise the ¡®King of the Silver Screen¡¯ to stay well clear of me. You know what they say, I¡¯m a man-eater who has slept with every man on set.¡±


    After a moment of stunned silence, Qin Jingzhi countered, ¡°Well, if you really did sleep with every man on set, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge disservice to me? I¡¯m a man too, and I¡¯m probably a little more valuable than the rest of the guys here. If you really are who they say you are, you wouldn¡¯t leave this ¡®King¡¯ here out dry, would you?¡±


    For a second there, Qin Jingzhi thought Yan Qingsi was absolutely breathtaking, it was like there was a role reversal between the man and the woman.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a coy smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of ying hard to get?¡± she teased, squeezing Qin Jingzhi¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t paint yourself in such a bad light.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face darkened, she had lost her appetite to tease him. She let go of Qin Jingzhi¡¯s face, flung open the bed curtains and slipped off the bed. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I really am that bad, I¡¯m worse than you could ever imagine.¡±


    She really was bad, heck she was even worse than she herself could imagine. If anyone dared to get in her way, she had no qualms doing whatever it takes to get rid of those people.


    It was veryte, Yan Qingsi quickly removed her makeup, changed back into her own clothes, and headed straight back to her hotel.


    After a whole night of filming, Yan Qingsi only managed to get back to her room at five in the morning.


    The hotel was fairly average, but Yan Qingsi was not the picky type.


    Her eyelids were drooping when she reached her hotel room. She was toozy to turn on the lights, so she simply felt her way in the dark to her bed and dove right into sleep, not even bothering to take off her clothes.


    However, it did not take long for Yan Qingsi to viciously spring right back out of bed.


    The room lights flickered on.


    Yan Qingsi saw a manying on her bed.


    Upon recognizing that face, all the fear and anxiety in her eyes... were promptly hidden away from sight.


    Yan Qingsi let loose augh, smirking as she said, ¡°Well well well, if it isn¡¯t Mr. Yue, and I thought who was it that couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to climb into my bed in the middle of the night.¡±


    It was five in the morning, Yan Qingsi could not believe her eyes, why was Yue Tingfeng in her bed? This was Jing City after all.


    Jing city was miles away from Luo City, there were no luxurious five-star hotels here in Jing City, no high-ss fine dining restaurants, and most importantly, no clean innocentdies for the picking here.


    Yue Tingfeng was wearing a shirt with the top two buttons open, his white sexy corbone peeking out from inside. There he was, lyingzily on her bed. His face was evidently tired, but those eyes were extraordinarily bright, and they were looking right at Yan Qingsi.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rich man Yue: I¡¯m proud to be a bed climber! Who are you to care?

 Chapter 107 - Tonight I Just Want You

    <h4>Chapter 107: Tonight I Just Want You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Underneath Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body was a towel¡ªher towel, Yan Qingsi noted. He must have felt the hotel sheets were too dirty for him toy in.


    ¡°Why are you back sote?¡± Yue Tingfeng frowned as he asked, unperturbed by Yan Qingsi¡¯s mocking earlier.


    His question was clearlydened with me,int, and a self-righteous sense of entitlement¡ªit was like he was the rightful owner of this ce.


    As the saying goes, everything looks sexier under dim light.


    Yan Qingsi had to admit, looking at Yue Tingfeng under this light, his face was very appealing the more she looked at it, but also... she started to hate it the more she looked at it.


    She hated it, to the point where if she had a pail of acid, she would not hesitate to pour the whole thing on him.


    Yan Qingsi leaned back against the wall, using it to keep her tired shell of a body upright.


    She had to deal with Yue Tingfeng, and she would never again face him in a lying position. She had no ns to be humiliated a second time.


    Yan Qingsi crossed her arms across her chest. She had had a rough night, and it was evident from her bloodshot eyes. ¡°Do you hear yourself? You sound like those pathetic rambling housewives out there. If you¡¯re so sexually unsatisfied, go out this door and turn left, there¡¯s a whole group of actresses for you to pick from, pick anyone you fancy and f*ck them if you want.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was pissed off, really pissed off.


    He had been meaning to look for Yan Qingsi for the past few days, but he did not have a suitable excuse to do so. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t able to put down his massive ego to talk to her, or maybe it was more to do with the anxiety he got when he thought of her.


    It was only two days ago when Qu Jing finalized the takeover of Golden Universe and Universal Entertainment and nned to merge them into a filmpany. Qu Jing was supposed toe over for site inspection and was nning to invest in some of Jing City¡¯s filming locations, but Yue Tingfeng took the job for himself instead.


    Now, listening to that rant from Yan Qingsi, he really was very pissed off. This woman could never say anything nice at all.


    Before all this, he spent a lot of time contemting how bad she had had it in life, and how he could loosen the demands he had put on her. However, now that this had happened, that little bit of remorse had swiftly evolved into a raging fire.


    Yue Tingfeng was initially undecided on whether he should try to coax her, but after her outburst, he shot back, ¡°I don¡¯t just do any girl, tonight I want you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smirked. ¡°I see you want to y, well, why didn¡¯t you say earlier, acting all gentlemanly. I know you don¡¯t just do any girl, but once I let loose, I can be as crazy as any girl.¡±


    Yan Qingsi swiftly covered the ground between them and pushed Yue Tingfeng right onto the bed. She climbed on top of him and straddled him at the hips, resting both her hands on his broad chest.


    ¡°So Mr. CEO, what do you want to y today?¡± Yan Qingsi teased, licking the corner of her lips. ¡°I can be anything you want. I guarantee you will go back to feeling satisfied.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s breathing intensified, and he reached out to hold Yan Qingsi at the waist.


    Looking at the dark circles underneath her bloodshot eyes, Yue Tingfeng frowned. He was about to say something when Yan Qingsi suddenly climbed off him.


    ¡°Oh, my bad.¡± Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°I forgot I¡¯m a dirty woman. Didn¡¯t you hear the rumors in the group? I¡¯ve slept with every man on set. Surely such a body would never be befitting of you, Mr. CEO. There are no props here to y with, why don¡¯t we switch to a sexier hotel?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart stung when he heard that ¨C he would admit what happened that day went a little overboard, but that was because he was too angry.


    The fire in Yue Tingfeng slowly cooled down. ¡°It¡¯ste now. Go to sleep,¡± he instructed, frowning.


    ¡°That would depend on what you mean by ¡®sleep¡¯,¡± Yan Qingsi taunted.


    ¡°Rest,¡± he replied coldly.

 Chapter 108 - Men Are Just Trouble-seeking Playthings

    <h4>Chapter 108: Men Are Just Trouble-seeking ythings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Rest,¡± he replied coldly.


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng away, ¡°I don¡¯t think you came all this way just to cuddle and have a nice warm chat with me, did you? I¡¯m not interested in sleeping in bed with you, so we either get the deed done, or you get the hell out of my room.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s brows were locked in a frown, he was used to being the person who pushed people away, but with this woman, he was the one who was always being pushed away.


    He actually liked that and did not want to leave.


    Yue Tingfeng never knew how tofort a woman and he could not bring himself to apologize, he just did not know how to begin.


    This was because he never felt the need to apologize to any woman, though now he did feel he owed Yan Qingsi an apology.


    This woman was a handful, so infuriating, yet he was unable to bring himself to let go.


    Was he starting to fall for her?


    Yue Tingfeng didn¡¯t think so, because if the day came when he would actually consider getting serious with a woman, it most definitely would not be with someone like Yan Qingsi.


    However, it was this exact feeling¡ªnot infatuation yet unable to let go, that was so alien and at the same time, so bewildering to him.


    Reaching out and grabbing Yan Qingsi by the chin, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was gentle when he said, ¡°I know what happened with Luo Jinchuan...¡±


    Yan Qingsi faltered for a bit, but quickly returned to her contemptuous stance, ¡°So why exactly are you here then? Because of guilt? Out of sympathy?¡±


    ¡°If anything like this happens again, you cane straight to me. What happened with the Yan family, and the killings, it will not happen again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shoved away Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands, she knew why he came here so abruptly now, she knew what the emotions were now, it seems he has learned of her previous life in Country M.


    Yan Qingsi let out a coldugh, ¡°If you had been like this back then when I was in desperate need of help, I might actually have loved you until the world¡¯s end. I would have done anything for you, but now, Yue Tingfeng, now you f*cking disgust me.¡±


    It was the first time Yue Tingfeng had ever spoken so gently to a woman, but this woman, this woman just would not take any of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to offer you some respect, can¡¯t you just ept it?¡± Yue Tingfeng snapped.


    Yan Qingsi sniggered, ¡°You seem to forget that I am a natural-born b*tch. Respect? What would I need respect for?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saw no way he could continue the conversation with Yan Qingsi being a scornful b*tch like this.


    In the end, he simply pulled her into his arms and instructed her to sleep.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not budge. Suddenly, he put his face over her breast and took a long deep breath. ¡°Who have you been sleeping with?¡±


    Stunned, Yan Qingsi quickly snapped back. ¡°With a man, of course. Why else would I being home sote.¡±


    ¡°Can you not always say these things just to get me mad?¡± Yue Tingfeng implored, squeezing her chin once again.


    ¡°Wow, now this is new. Who are you to me again? Why would my words make you mad? And if I was cheating with someone else, I would be cheating on my husband, not you. So you can let my husband do the worrying because it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    This time Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°But I want to worry.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes.


    Now thatst bit he said, that was really something.


    ¡°So you¡¯re really not leaving?¡± Yan Qingsi asked again.


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    He never nned on leaving from the moment he decided to visit her.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was tired beyondpare, but she could not fall asleep, not with all her clothes on and a man beside hugging her so tightly, his legs pressing down on her body. However, in the darkness of the night, her lips curled into a cold, mischievous smile.


    She always knew she could make Yue Tingfeng fall in love with her.


    Look at this, is this not an excellent start?


    Men, heh... They¡¯re just trouble-seeking ythings.


    __________


    Rich man Yue: Me seeking trouble? Heh... You underestimate me. Your days of trouble are just about to begin.

 Chapter 109 - There Is A Man In Miss Qingsi’s Room

    <h4>Chapter 109: There Is A Man In Miss Qingsi¡¯s Room</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As dawn started to break, Yan Qingsi finally fell asleep.


    Her shoot was scheduled for the afternoon slot that day, so she could sleep-in for the morning.


    At half-past eight, Xiao Xu left to buy breakfast for Yan Qingsi. He never forgot the doctor¡¯s orders instructing her to have a minimum of three meals a day, especially breakfast.


    Hence, early in the morning, Xiao Xu made his way out to buy some simple millet porridge because millet is good for the gut, as well as some vegetarian buns. He then rushed back to the hotel to give it to Yan Qingsi.


    Why was it that the person who opened her room door turned out to be a man... Not just any man, it was... it was the man Xiao Xu hated and feared the most.


    Xiao Xu was stunned, repeatedly ncing at the room door number. ¡± I¡¯m... I¡¯m so sorry, I must have mixed up the room number.¡±


    Xiao Xu quickly turned away and was about to leave when a voice spoke out, ¡°Come back...¡±


    The voice startled Xiao Xu, who hesitantly turned back around.


    Yue Tingfeng was wearing Yan Qingsi¡¯s oversized T-shirt. On his feet were Yan Qingsi¡¯s slippers, which were evidently too small as the heels of his foot were poking out beyond the shoe. He was slumpedzily on the door frame. ¡± What have you got there?¡±


    Even in such unttering attire, Yue Tingfeng still managed to exude ss, the sleepiness in his eyes failing to smother his dashing features.


    Xiao Xu gulped a few times, holding the buns closer to him. He sneaked a look at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s t-shirt again, it most definitely belonged to Miss Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s aura of authority pressured Xiao Xu into a stammer. ¡°There¡¯re... There¡¯re buns, and also... simple millet porridge, Miss Qingsi has very serious gut problems, the doctor had instructed that she was not to miss breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Xiao Xu was worried about Yan Qingsi and decided to ask, ¡± Mis... Mister Yue, why are you in Miss Qing... Qingsi¡¯s room?¡±


    Xiao Xu was cursing him on the inside. ¡®When did this guye over here? Miss Qingsi, how am I to save you.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled. ¡± Of course it¡¯s me. Who else if not me? You?¡±


    Xiao Xu froze again, by the time he recovered, Yue Tingfeng had already taken the food from his hands.


    He quickly added, ¡°You... You must remember to... to let Miss Qingsi eat that, at least... finish the millet porridge... It¡¯s... it¡¯s really good for the gut. Miss Qingsi... She has a very serious gastric condition. Just... just the other day, after you left... I sent her to the hospital. The doctor said if... if she¡¯s not careful, there¡¯ll be a hole in her gut...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shivered.


    The other day... he knew... he knew Yan Qingsi was going to the hospital, he knew she had some sort of gastric condition, but because his mother told him Yan Qingsi was pregnant, he did not put too much thought into her gastric problem; he dismissed it as nothing major.


    It seemed like he tended to ignore a lot of important things.


    While his heart was sinking inside, he still managed to maintain a calm demeanor on the outside, ¡°I see, is that so?¡±


    Seeing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s seemingly nonchnt attitude, Xiao Xu pleaded further, ¡± Please ... don¡¯t put it off as a minor problem. The doctor said she had to be managed properly because if it continued to deteriorate, there will be very serious consequences.¡±


    The door mmed shut in Xiao Xu¡¯s face.


    Staring down at the buns and porridge in the bag, Yue Tingfeng felt ill as if he had swallowed the buns whole and they had clogged up his heart, each bun hard as stone.


    He nced over at the bed Yan Qingsi was sleeping in, there was peacefulness about her that he never saw during the day when she was getting at him, and then there were her soft, gentle brows, and her full, red lips were as luscious as ever.


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly remembered the first time he met Yan Qingsi, she still had a bit of baby fat on her cheeks, but now, it was all gone, all that was left was her sharp pointy chin, her thin face, and her slim body.

 Chapter 110 - Yan Qingsi, What Is So Good About You?

    <h4>Chapter 110: Yan Qingsi, What Is So Good About You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu¡¯s words kept ringing in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ears¡ªgastric problems... Very serious!


    No wonder she was so weak the other day, but he...


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his temples.


    There really were some things that are better left unknown, because the more one knows, the more your conscience was unable to reconcile with what you did not do.


    Yue Tingfeng was not one to hold his punches, what he did to Yan Qingsi was nothingpared to what he did to others.


    So why did he feel... ufortable?


    He did not understand, how was this woman worth the misery he was in now?


    Yue Tingfeng gazed at the buns in his hand, he had initially nned to throw them straight into the garbage bin, but now...


    Pursing his lips, he ced the buns onto the table and went to make a phone call in the bathroom.


    It was the weekend, Jiang Lai could finally get the much-needed sleep he deserved.


    However, when his phone rang in the wee hours of the morning, he instinctively answered the call without looking.


    ¡°Hello...¡± Jiang Lai answered groggily.


    From his voice, Jiang Lai was probably still lying in bed, his eyes not even open yet. ¡°I see you seem to be really free huh...¡± Yue Tingfeng started.


    In a second, Jiang Lai jumped out of bed. ¡°Mr. Yue.¡±


    ¡°I want you to do two things for me right away.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯m listening...¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng came out of the bathroom and sat back by the bedside, once again gazing upon Yan Qingsi¡¯s sleeping face.


    Without makeup, her face looked clean and simple.


    Yue Tingfeng gently pinched her face. ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re not even that beautiful.¡±


    He had seen many beautiful women before but only Yan Qingsi could run rings around him like that.


    Reflecting back on himself, Yue Tingfeng realized this was not his usual style¡ªnot at all.


    Growing up, wherever he was whether it be in school, at home, or going out to work, everybody knew better than to cross the young master of the Yue family. If you made him unhappy for a day, he would make you suffer for a year, or if it was really bad, he would make you suffer for your entire life.


    There was a well-known rumor that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was wicked since birth, that it was ck as coal.


    That same man was starting to feel sorry for Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng could not help but pinch her face again.


    ¡°Not funny, you were f*cking glued to me the whole night.¡± Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were closed, but she managed to spit those words out from her dry, parched mouth.


    Yue Tingfeng was snuggled so close to Yan Qingsist night, she felt like she was sleeping with a ko bear. She had never seen a man sleep like that before.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted an eyebrow, not feeling ashamed at all, and since his hand was still there, he turned it into a real pinch instead. ¡°Now since you¡¯re up,e eat some porridge,¡± he coaxed.


    Yan Qingsi was toozy to move, she was still sleepy, and flipped over to continue her sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not want to wake up and see Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face.


    He continued to pinch her face. ¡°Come on, have some porridge.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s such an early morning.¡± Yue Tingfeng stood up. ¡°And since you¡¯re in the mood, I¡¯ll dly oblige.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes shot open in an instant, and all she saw was Yue Tingfeng taking off his T-shirt, showing off his strong chiseled abdominal muscles.


    ¡®F*ck,¡¯ she thought to herself.


    She rolled over to the other side of the bed and walked barefooted into the bathroom.


    Yan Qingsi was sitting on the toilet bowl when Yue Tingfengzily walked in, slumping by the door and watched her.


    This bastard... Yan Qingsi had all kinds of lustful thoughts of him in her head.


    __________


    Rich Man Yue: It¡¯s a wonderful day when you¡¯re out looking for trouble!


    Savage Si¡¯er: How I wish I could feed you rat poison!

 Chapter 111 - I Just Want to Be Hugging You Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 111: I Just Want to Be Hugging You Tonight</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chapter 111: I Just Want to Be Hugging You Tonight


    Yan Qingsi did not feel embarrassed. She rested her cheek on her hand and said satirically, ¡°Ahhh... that¡¯s kinky. You even watch me pee?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was at a loss for words.


    Yan Qingsi thought she would not be bothered but heck, she could not bring herself to pee!


    Yan Qingsi red at Yue Tingfeng and pulled up her pants. She closed in as she was walking past Yue Tingfeng and stepped on his foot as she made her way out.


    Yue Tingfeng grimaced in pain.


    Yan Qingsi went out to have some congee after washing up.


    Yue Tingfeng came out from the washroom and saw Yan Qingsi taking a bun out from the bag. ¡°Just have some congee. Forget the bun. You¡¯re an actress, better watch your waistline,¡± he said.


    Yue Tingfeng would not even let her have the congee if she did not have gastric pain.


    This street food... To make matters worse it was bought by another man... Tsk, tsk.


    Yan Qingsi smiled and retorted, ¡°If I don¡¯t eat it, would you eat it? What has it got to do with you if I became fat?¡±


    Did Yan Qingsi not know the kind of person Yue Tingfeng was? He was so particr. He would not eveny his eyes on street food, let alone eat them. Looking at them made him feel sick.


    ¡°Of course it matters to me, the one hugging you at night is...¡±


    Just before he could finish thest word, Yan Qingsi took a bite out of the white, fluffy bun.


    Yue Tingfeng was again speechless.


    Yan Qingsi was enjoying her meal very much. For someone who had starved before, she knew how precious food was. She would never waste any of it.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned as he watched Yan Qingsi ate the bun and congee.


    He knew many women who starved themselves to maintain a slim figure. But Yan Qingsi is different. She just kept on eating right in front of his eyes.


    Watching her eat made Yue Tingfeng¡¯s stomach grumble. He wondered if the bun was really that good.


    ¡°Watch your table manners. You¡¯re ady,¡± Yue Tingfeng said sharply.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her chin and said, ¡°There is the door, you can go now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng, this guy.


    If you were a pushover, he would get sick of you real quick. If you put on a fight, he might be agitated. However, if you manipte things well you might keep him interested.


    Yan Qingsi was ying hard to get. She wanted Yue Tingfeng to fall for her. She wanted him to realize how bad it felt to be tormented.


    Yue Tingfeng strode across with his long legs and sat next to Yan Qingsi. His body closed in.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you get fat eating so much? Give me one.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng threw his arm over Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder.


    Yan Qingsi did not move. Instead, she scoffed and said, ¡°Go buy yourself some. I¡¯m nice enough to allow you to stay here overnight. Now you want me to feed you? Are you broke?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng curled his lips and cast a look at the congee. He saw some red dates. ¡°Feed me some dates,¡± he said yfully.


    Yan Qingsi shoved her hand over his mouth.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had thin red lips that one could rte to his flickering and phlegmatic personality in rtionships. He smirked, ¡°Why leave? I am not done with you yet.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tried to hold in her anger. ¡°Prince Yue, just how broke are you? You crashed at my ce because you didn¡¯t want to pay for a room at the hotel. You even wore my thirty dor t-shirt. Can you even afford it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi threw a dirty look at Yue Tingfeng. This guy is not embarrassed that he was wearing her shirt!


    Yan Qingsiughed. She could not imagine Yue Tingfeng, this moneybag, wearing a thirty dor t-shirt.

 Chapter 112 - I’ll Let the Dog out If You Don’t Go

    <h4>Chapter 112: I¡¯ll Let the Dog out If You Don¡¯t Go</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The point was that it was women¡¯s clothing. She even wore it before.


    Yue Tingfeng must have gone mad to have worn something that had been used before.


    Yue Tingfeng leaned back on the chair and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at hiring rooms? That night at the hotel, I was impressed.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed¡ªunimpressed¡ªand rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Ohhh, you¡¯re finally owning up to it. I thought you were gonna y dumb about it. Fine, since you¡¯ve brought it up, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gnashed her teeth.


    Yue Tingfeng squinted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never denied it, haven¡¯t I?¡± His face looked so stunning.


    He had never said it out loud nor had he denied it.


    Yan Qingsi could not take it anymore and kicked Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Haha... Come on, pay up the room charges. Let¡¯s split the bill. It¡¯s two thousand six hundred and thirty. Since you¡¯re so poor that you probably can¡¯t afford your underwear, just pay me two thousand and six hundred.¡±


    Before Yue Tingfeng could say anything, Yan Qingsi continued, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, after not seeing you for a couple of years, you¡¯ve be so stingy. You won¡¯t even pay for the room.¡± She looked at him disapprovingly.


    Yue Tingfeng saw her beautiful handsying down on the table and reached out for them. He pulled her hands over and ced them on his crotch. ¡°Why do I remember ady who said we should get a room the other night and she would pay for it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was absolutely infuriated and pulled her hands away. She stood up abruptly and her face turned cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I said that. But that was in exchange for the lead female role of ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯. I didn¡¯t end up getting the role. Besides, I wasn¡¯t even trying to get back at you for taking advantage of me. I was merely asking you to pay half of the bill.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let go of Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and leaned back. He propped his hands up at the back of his head and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve got no money.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly. ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face darkened as she pointed to the door. She looked as if she would let the dogs out if he did not leave immediately.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arms around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist and pushed her onto the bed. Holding on to her tightly, he said, ¡°You really can¡¯t resist me, can you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her teeth. She could not believe how thick-skinned Yue Tingfeng had be. He was such a proud man that thought he was too good to associate with ordinary people.


    She thought he was acting really weird and was not being himself.


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng unbuttoned Yan Qingsi¡¯s pajamas with his mouth. His breath blew onto her skin. ¡°Shame? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi got pinned down on the bed and could not move at all.


    Very slowly, he moved his way down, unbuttoning the buttons one by one along the way. She panicked. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, I will kill you if you make another move!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s along her corbone. ¡°Why are you upset? Haven¡¯t you always been the female lead of ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly. ¡°I, Yan Qingsi, am twenty-five years old this year. I am not that naive. What you said can¡¯t even fool a fetus, let alone a three-year-old kid. Stop kidding me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled. Fool a fetus? Who could have thought of that besides Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Mak Wenjie a call? Let¡¯s see if I am telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Hands off!¡±


    ¡°Nope, not letting go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money, not a single cent. Do whatever you want!¡± quipped Yue Tingfeng.

 Chapter 113 - That Don Juan is Yue Tingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 113: That Don Juan is Yue Tingfeng</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng could see that Yan Qingsi was really mad, thus he let go of her.


    Yan Qingsi rolled over and got out of the bed. She reached for her phone and rang up Miss Mai.


    ¡°Miss Mai, ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just about to tell you. They have decided on the female lead, it¡¯s you! Oh my God, I remember how arrogant the film editor was when he told me to stop thinking about making you the female lead. He said it was absolutely no way at all. But now, he was the one that came begging, begging for you to be the female lead...¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered upon hearing this. Status, money, what powerful things!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    She stared at Yue Tingfeng coldly. Her bare chest exposed, yet she made no attempt to cover it up. Her elegant look with a tinge of sarcasm and mockery was simply sexy and irresistible. She looked so hot, she could set the prairie on fire. Yue Tingfeng was tempted.


    No one could make Yue Tingfeng feel this way besides Yan Qingsi.


    It did not matter whether his feeling for her was love. He wanted her.


    Miss Mai asked, ¡°Qingsi, how¡¯s your shooting going? Do you think it can finish by the end of the week?¡±


    Yan Qingsi flipped her hair and signaled to Yue Tingfeng toe closer with her finger. ¡°Mhmm, sure.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng tugged Yan Qingsi¡¯s skinny ankles and dragged her across the bed. He pinned her down and whispered in her ears, ¡°Hang up quickly.¡±


    He could not wait to get down to business.


    Miss Mai paused for a second and asked, ¡°Qingsi, why did I hear a man¡¯s voice? Heck, are you seeing a guy behind my back?¡±


    Yan Qingsi answered sheepishly, ¡°A guy snug into my room in the middle of the night. I think he looks rather hot. Why not have some fun?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng...


    Miss Mai nervously replied, ¡°Qingsi, you can¡¯t do that. Aren¡¯t you with the crew? You¡¯ve just started out. Gotta take care of reputation.¡±


    Miss Mai went on with her nagging.


    Finally, Yan Qingsi remarked, ¡°Oh, before I forget, that Don Juan is Yue Tingfeng.¡±


    Miss Mai was left speechless.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi held Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin and said yfully, ¡°Hey, Don Juan.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was annoyed and he ripped Yan Qingsi¡¯s clothes off.


    ¡°Are you gonna thank this Don Juan or not?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand worked like magic along Yue Tingfeng¡¯s corbone. Her slightly cold fingertip had some callus. The light friction tickled him and sent a tingling sensation all over his body.


    Yan Qingsi said coldly, ¡°The female lead role of ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯ has always been in my bag. Why should I thank you for it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was domineering, so was Yan Qingsi¡ªthey were equal.


    Yue Tingfeng liked to be in control.


    As for Yan Qingsi, she was not letting go of things that got into her grip¡ªno one could take them away.


    Yue Tingfeng held on tightly to Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I knew you were gonna go back on your words.¡±


    He knew all along that Yan Qingsi was going to turn away from her promises once she gets what she wants. She was cold-hearted.


    She had never tried to hide her malice and that was attractive to Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. I don¡¯t keep my promises. Just like you. Whatever you have done was just to sleep with me,¡± Yan Qingsi saidzily.


    Men¡ªthey are all the same.


    They all had the same intention.


    It was all for her body, her in bed.


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I want to know if you¡¯ve be better in bed after all these years.¡±

 Chapter 114 - You Don’t Stand A Chance Among My Men

    <h4>Chapter 114: You Don¡¯t Stand A Chance Among My Men</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi gave Yue Tingfeng the d eye and said, ¡°Of course I am good, I have had so many men. Why don¡¯t you try me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi, unlike other women, had always been provocative. The other women would act all pure and innocent in front of him, whereas Yan Qingsi preferred to be the opposite. She was acting all bad and flirtatious like a vixen.


    What she just said would normally get under his skin but he had heard it too many times to be bothered. It seemed to him like she was deliberately acting all tough and picking fights¡ªshe was trying too hard.


    Hearing how Yan Qingsi tried to paint herself ck made Yue Tingfeng really uneasy.


    He misunderstood her as someone unruly and wayward before. But now, he just thought that she need not put up a front like that.


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a go. Let¡¯s see if you are really good or you were just bragging.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was taken by surprised. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t have time for you today,¡± she announced as she pushed him away.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled her back into his arms and uttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    Yan Qingsi jeered, ¡°Right, it doesn¡¯t matter to you if I don¡¯t agree. Just like you came barging into my room even though I¡¯ve never allowed it.¡±


    She ran her finger on the shirt he was wearing and continued. ¡°The magnificent CEO Yue even put on my shirt, aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen?¡±


    ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Only you have seen it so far.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands trailed along Yan Qingsi¡¯s nightdress as he took it off. He has put up with itst night and held his desire in. He could not wait any longer, he wanted her badly.


    Yan Qingsi did not struggle. ¡°I have my period. Bring it on if you don¡¯t mind blood on your thing.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng growled. ¡®Oh, fuck it!¡¯


    Speaking through his clenched teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that I was always this kinky?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng tore off Yan Qingsi¡¯s nightdress and wanted to see if it was true.


    Just at that moment...


    ¡°Miss Qingsi, the director is asking for you to be in his room. He wants to talk to you about your role.¡±


    Xiao Xu shouted from the other side of the door. His voice was so loud he could be heard by the entire floor.


    Yue Tingfeng was so pissed that his face darkened.


    This was the second time. SECOND TIME. He was again interrupted by Xiao Xu, that little sh*t.


    Yan Qingsi was amused to see how annoyed Yue Tingfeng was.


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng away and said, ¡°Sigh. Mr. Yue, I guess today is just not your day, huh?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pulled out her clothes from the luggage and started changing in front of Yue Tingfeng.


    She was doing it on purpose to challenge him. ¡®Come on! I dare you.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°Discuss your role? Why must it be in the director¡¯s room?¡±


    Yan Qingsi removed her nightdress and put on her dress slowly. ¡°Yeah, otherwise? Would you like toe with me? I don¡¯t mind if you tag along. It certainly brings no harm to me if people see me associate with the Yue mogul.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his eyebrows and stood up. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ...


    Of course, Yue Tingfeng did not go in the end.


    He got a phone call. After hanging up the call, he grabbed Yan Qingsi up abruptly, pushed her against the wall and kissed her forcefully.


    His strong arms anchored her body in ce so she had no choice but to take the pleasure he was giving her. She desperately tried to break from the onught of his mouth but to no avail.


    After he had drawn thest breath out of her, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do. I can¡¯t go with you. See you tonight!¡±


    Yan Qingsi wiped her lips. ¡°Just how important do you think you are. There are so many men in the crew, you really have no chance among them.¡±

 Chapter 115 - Trying to Get Your Hands on My Man? You’re Playing with Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Trying to Get Your Hands on My Man? You¡¯re ying with Fire!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Tsk, would it kill you not to say something like this?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked angrily.


    ¡°Nah, it won¡¯t kill me. I just don¡¯t feelfortable.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I will let you befortable for now. Let¡¯s see how I punish you tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly. ¡°Ok. You¡¯re the ¡®grandson¡¯ if you don¡¯te tonight.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nibbled Yan Qingsi lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you granny if I don¡¯te tonight.¡±


    He left after saying that.


    Yan Qingsi smiled as she watched him disappear away with his phone.


    She was just an actress that debuted not long ago. If the rumors of her being associated with the Young Master Yue of Luo City got leaked out on the news, she would be famous already. But for Yue Tingfeng...he would never ever let this news surface. This would ruin the Yue n.


    Men, they are two-faced. They were all nice when they wanted you, but after that, their true colors woulde out.


    Never ever trust men.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi got ready to meet Director Feng Jun.


    Director Feng discussed her role with her. He wanted to give her a few more scenes because he was unhappy with Xu Qianxi¡¯s performance. He was impressed with Yan Qingsi¡¯s talent and dedication at work. He thought that even though Yan Qingsi was ill-tempered, she was still magnanimous. She was a rare piece of gem.


    Yan Qingsi was definitely pleased that Director Feng thought so highly of her. She could not wait to get more scenes.


    The camera was rolling in the afternoon ¨C it was a scene where Yan Qingsi harmed the kid of a concubine, which was yed by Xu Qianxi. The concubine woulde to confront Yan Qingsi after finding out the truth. It was a pretty simple act.


    Once the action started, Xu Qianxi got into the mood real fast. It was easy to y a mother with great hatred toward her enemy after she had lost her child. She performed the act very well because that was exactly how much she hated Yan Qingsi!


    The pce maid pushed Xu Qianxi away who was charging toward Yan Qingsi and held her arms at the back of her body. Yan Qingsi was dressed in a bright red pce dress. She had a wicked smile at the corner of her lips as she walked over slowly and gracefully. The ornaments on her head were moving side to side ording to the rhythm of her steps.


    Yan Qingsi bent down and grabbed Xu Qianxi¡¯s chin. She had a wide, evil grin on her face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What are you gonna do about it? The Emperor belongs to me. Did you try to get your hands on my man? You¡¯re ying with fire!¡±


    Xu Qianxi struggled frantically.


    ¡®Smack!¡¯ Yan Qingsi gave Xu Qianxi a tight p on the face.


    The director then yelled, ¡°Cut... Well done! Let¡¯s keep this momentum going. This is fantastic. Actors, get ready for the next scene.¡±


    The crew member came quickly to rearrange the props for the next shooting. No one paid attention to Yan Qingsi and Xu Qianxi.


    Xu Qianxi held her red cheek in her palm and stared hard at Yan Qingsi. Her eyes shed with anger and hatred. ¡°Yan Qingsi, don¡¯t you darey your hands on me again! You¡¯ll be sorry if you do.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her brows. ¡°Oh, you like to be pped on the face? Why don¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯m willing to be at your service.¡±


    ¡°You... Oh yeah, oh yeah. You better watch out! I¡¯ll get you for this. I¡¯ll pay you back double for whatever you¡¯ve done to me today!¡±


    ¡°Wow, double! Then I must give you more to work on it,¡± said Yan Qingsi slowly.


    Xu Qianxi felt uneasy right away. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed Xu Qianxi and dragged her along forcefully.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re colleagues. We should hang out and talk about our next scenes.¡±


    Xu Qianxi struggled with every ounce of energy in her body but Yan Qingsi was so much stronger. Her agent and assistant were talking to the assistant director in the far background and none of them had noticed her.


    ...

 Chapter 116 - Believe Me, I’ll End You Right Now

    Chapter 116: Believe Me, I¡¯ll End You Right Now


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi then dragged Xu Qianxi into a nearby prop room, shoved her onto a chair and sat her down.


    Xu Qianxi was so scared that her knees became weak. ¡°What the f*ck are you going to do?¡±


    With a stretch of her neck, Yan Qingsi remarked, ¡°What the f*ck am I going to do? I can¡¯t f*ck you since I ain¡¯t a guy.¡±


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s face reddened up. ¡°You... You are shameless...¡±


    That was the first time in Xu Qianxi¡¯s life that a woman had said those words to her and nothing about it was normal. Her fear and dread increased as she looked at Yan Qingsi.


    Holding up Xu Qianxi¡¯s chin, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Tsk. Didn¡¯t you say that I slept with the entire male cast at least once? Why should a woman like me be worried about my dignity?¡±


    Xu Qianxi shuddered and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I have someone powerful backing me...¡±


    One of Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands held both of Xu Qianxi¡¯s wrists, while the other grabbed her hair and pulled it down causing Xu Qianxi to wail in anguish.


    Yan Qingsi asserted unhurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t wait until that someone shows up... You¡¯ve never experienced being raped by a girl, I assume? Would you like to try it today?¡±


    ¡°Pervert, you pervert... Yan Qingsi, you useless b*tch. Just wait, if you dare to do anything to me, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll die tomorrow without knowing how you ended up dead...¡± Xu Qianxi shrieked. She was so petrified that her face waspletely drained of blood.


    ¡®p!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi gave her a tight p across the face. Xu Qianxi saw stars and the corner of her mouth ruptured. The taste of blood filled her oral cavity entirely.


    An intense fear caused Xu Qianxi to shed tears.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. ¡°Xu Qianxi, you¡¯d better f*cking stop ying the fool. And don¡¯t even think about threatening me. Throughout the years, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone before. If you want to fight with me, believe me, I¡¯ll end you right now.¡±


    She looked at Xu Qianxi with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t want my hands to get dirty with b*tches like you. Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing in the assistant director¡¯s room every night? The f*ck are you acting all pure in front of me when you¡¯re a filthy slut that sleeps around?¡±


    Never did Yan Qingsi get involved with the elite, upper-ss, and educated crowd. Her life experiences were in the lowest, darkest, and cruelest ring of society, where it was a constant struggle of life and death.


    One look was enough for her see through Xu Qianxi¡¯s trashiness.


    Startled, Xu Qianxi shivered. ¡°You...you...how did you know?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smirked icily. ¡°I know more than you think. You¡¯d better behave yourself next time and stop showing me that long face whenever I¡¯m in front of you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll p you every time I see you, and I don¡¯t believe that your face will continue staying pretty if I p it that much...¡±


    Hugging her head and crying, Xu Qianxi said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to do it anymore. I won¡¯t dare to do it ever again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi let go of her. ¡°Don¡¯t you be getting any stupid ideas. Those who go against me are either dead or have one foot in the grave.¡±


    Deep down, Xu Qianxi wanted nothing more than to dismember Yan Qingsi into countless little pieces, but she was an actress after all. She cried until her face went pale, and her expression was filled with dread and misery. ¡°I know. I really won¡¯t do it anymore. Miss Qingsi, I beg you. Please let me go. I¡¯ll mind my own business in the future.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips, thinking that the woman in front of her was someone who was on course to court death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your own words. Go.¡±


    Xu Qianxi covered her face and ran off miserably.


    Yan Qingsi dusted her sleeves and prepared to leave.


    However, out came a person from behind one of the hanging costumes.


    Yan Qingsi looked over, twitching the corner of her lip. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Mr. Qin, our movie¡¯s emperor. Why are you being all silent here?¡±


    ___________


    Rich Man Yue: Meeting a man behind my back? Just you wait, I¡¯ll attack you with a knife!

 Chapter 117 - Don’t Even Think About Getting Your Hands on My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 117: Don¡¯t Even Think About Getting Your Hands on My Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi sighed, blowing a puff of hair onto her bangs. She began noticing a pattern¡ªsomeone would always catch her when she was up to no good. ¡®What is this? Why can¡¯t I go around doing bad stuff in peace?¡¯


    Qin Jingzhi looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡®Her hand? Beautiful. Her face? Gorgeous as well. But that heart of hers is truly vicious.¡¯


    A woman raping another woman? That was not something a woman ought to be saying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with Xu Qianxi¡¯s backer. If she wants toe for you, you won¡¯t be able to deal with it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at her own hand. Having used quite some force earlier, her palms were still red. She remarked coldly, ¡°If I was really afraid of her backer, I wouldn¡¯t have pped her in the first ce, but since I already did, then that means I¡¯m not afraid of the person at all.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s always best for a girl to find someone who can protect her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shot him a nce. ¡°Are you offering your services to me?¡±


    A cid smile appeared on Qin Jingzhi¡¯s schrly-looking face. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked a brow, seemingly interested. She did not have any intention of seducing that man, but was he about to willinglye up to her?


    She rubbed her chin and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m...¡±


    Her words were cut off by the sound of an abruptly-opened door. In the midst of all the floating dust, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s slender figure stood at the doorway. He said chillingly, ¡°Yan Qingsi. I dare you to say ¡®yes¡¯.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and saw Yue Tingfeng walking over. At that moment, she felt as though a mountain came crashing over her. The dreadful anger emanating from him sent her heart palpitating.


    She had never seen Yue Tingfeng like this before.


    Why did the man return so early though? She thought he would not be back for the day.


    Yue Tingfeng walked over to Yan Qingsi. Before she had the opportunity to say anything, he pulled her into his embrace and ced his fingers onto her chin. With a tilt of her head, he lowered himself onto her and kissed her lips.


    His kiss came crashing onto her like a hurricane, passionate and ruthless.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, ¡®The f*ck...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng released himself from her and cast a sidelong nce at Qin Jingzhi, remarking icily, ¡°This is my woman. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    An insipid expression of shock appeared on Qin Jingzhi¡¯s face. He looked at Yan Qingsi, who seemed to be wiping her lips rather aversively. ¡°No wonder you weren¡¯t afraid of Xu Qianxi.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stumped for a moment. He seemed to be insinuating that she had nothing to fear because of Yue Tingfeng. Qin Jingzhi was underestimating her!


    Turning to Yue Tingfeng, Qin Jingzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Tingfeng. When did youe to Jing City? The drinks are on me tonight.¡±


    Shocked, Yan Qingsi questioned, ¡°You both know each other?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi nced briefly at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°By right, Tingfeng should be calling me uncle on ount of our hierarchy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. ¡®Yue Tingfeng was supposed to call Qin Jingzhi...uncle?


    ¡®Tch...


    ¡®Uncle!¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s thoughts were unreadable, but his eyes looked sinister and his voice was apathetic. ¡°I don¡¯t know you that well. There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about.¡±


    He led Yan Qingsi out, saying, ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was holding her shoulder tightly. ¡°You¡¯d best be ridding yourself of any thoughts that ought not be there. If I ever find you seducing Qin Jingzhi, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll be bed-ridden for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll get rid of every single man that you seduce.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised an eyebrow. Yue Tingfeng seemed worried that she would really seduce Qin Jingzhi. She smiled and said, ¡°Yo, that¡¯s promising. Alright then, let¡¯s try it sometime and see who¡¯s the one that¡¯s bed-ridden.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you try out tonight.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi watched from behind as the two of them left. He chuckled softly.


    How unexpected!


    ...

 Chapter 118 - I’m Worried That You’ll Miss Me!

    <h4>Chapter 118: I¡¯m Worried That You¡¯ll Miss Me!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Inside the empty makeup room, Yan Qingsi removed her makeup and had a change of clothes,pletely ignoring Yue Tingfeng.


    He held Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone and perused it while asking her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied curtly, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just not used to it.¡±


    ¡°Not used to what?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gaze swept across Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m always the one who initiates the kiss. I¡¯m not used it of course when you¡¯re the one who kissed me out of the blue...¡±


    ¡°Why? You wanna return the favor?¡±


    All of a sudden, she demanded, ¡°Look down.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    She hooked his chin and bit his lips. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled. ¡°This is good too.¡±


    Deep down, Yan Qingsi was snickering coldly. Bit-by-bit, she wanted to wrap Yue Tingfeng around her finger.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯lle back only at night?¡±


    He scrutinized her costume and stretched his hand to lift up a lock of her hair. ¡°Why? Are you unhappy that I came back earlier?¡±


    She responded with a nod. ¡°I¡¯m not too happy actually. You ruined my n to seduce Qin Jingzhi. You think I¡¯m happy with that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled her hair slightly. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t talk about him in front of me.¡±


    Yanking away her own hair from him, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Speaking of which, you came back so early. Are you afraid that you¡¯ll have to call me Grandma?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng extended his hand and lifted Yan Qingsi by the chin. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Why would I be afraid of that? I¡¯m just...worried that you¡¯ll miss me.¡±


    A chuckle from Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯re so worried, then let me hear you call me Grandma.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face soured.


    Yan Qingsi looked at him teasingly. She held him by the neck and pushed him over to the makeup table. The corner of her mouth was suppressing a malicious-looking grin. ¡°So be it if you don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯ll just let you call me auntie!¡±


    With a clench of the jaw, Yue Tingfeng cursed, ¡°I knew it! You can¡¯t control that evil of yours!¡±


    Yan Qingsi, that vile woman, simply enjoyed seducing people beside her.


    First it was her sister¡¯s boyfriend and her aunt¡¯s fianc¨¦e. There was no way she could keep away from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s uncle.


    He gnashed his teeth, saying, ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯d better swallow back all your evil intentions. I¡¯ll skin the both of alive if you really did be my aunt.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Tch...can you control me if I don¡¯t swallow it back?¡±


    He gave her a hard pinch on the cheek. ¡°Fine. If you think you have what it takes, then try me.¡±


    ...


    The next day, Yan Qingsi found out from the director that all her intimate scenes with the emperor was cut off.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, ¡®F*CK YOU, YUE TINGFENG!¡¯


    After the filming, Yan Qingsi dashed back to the hotel. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you¡¯re a sly one, aren¡¯t you? Why did you ask them to change my role?¡±


    Still in the midst of a mobile game, he remarkedzily, ¡°What does it have to do with me? I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had reached thest level of the game and was on the brink of killing off the enemy boss.


    All of a sudden, his hands were empty. The phone was snatched away from him, and in the blink of an eye, the game ended for him.


    Yue Tingfeng was silent.


    Yan Qingsi tossed the phone aside. ¡°You¡¯re brave enough to do it but not brave enough to admit it?


    Leaning back, Yue Tingfeng ced his hands behind his head like a pillow. Innocence was stered all over his face. ¡°I¡¯m not going to admit it of course. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who did it, but in any case, the director will have my thanks. Tsk, he understands me so well, doesn¡¯t he? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s brain was hurting. She pointed to the door and said, ¡°Scram. Get out now. Go as far away as possible and don¡¯t let me f*cking see you again.¡±


    ___


    Rich Man Yue, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy to escape a wrongful usation even if I¡¯m a rich man. I¡¯m too hungry, I can¡¯t move!¡±

 Chapter 119 - You’ve Fallen in Love with Me, Haven’t You, Yue Tingfeng?

    <h4>Chapter 119: You¡¯ve Fallen in Love with Me, Haven¡¯t You, Yue Tingfeng?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng decided to justy down and sob. ¡°I see love every day but I can never get a taste of it. I exhausted all my energy long ago and have lost motivation to pursue it.¡±


    He really, really wanted to sleep with Yan Qingsi.


    Their clothes were off every single night and all he needed to do was give it one final push. However, Yan Qingsi always managed to spew out venomous sentences that doused Yue Tingfeng passion like a bucket of cold water.


    No matter how angry Yue Tingfeng was, he simply could not lose his temper. The feeling was akin to that of a pot of boiling water that was left out to cool over time.


    Yue Tingfeng was thus left feeling demoralized time and time again.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s chest was hurting. ¡°Do you still have any sense of shame?¡±


    He shot her a nce. ¡°None, of course. Why should I be ashamed of being with you?¡±


    In his earlier days, most notably his schooling days, Yue Tingfeng was dubbed the Prince of Coolness. Although his recent demeanor has paid testament to the title as he always managed to remain poised whenever he was in front of Yan Qingsi, he felt as though he went to extreme lengths to keep his cool.


    Yue Tingfeng sometimes wondered to himself. What if... his current behavior was his true self? In the presence of others, he would put on a facade and don a mask because he needed to strategize against those who had ulterior motives for him.


    What about Yan Qingsi then?


    She bent over and leaned into Yue Tingfeng so closely that her face nearly touched his. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen in love with me, haven¡¯t you, Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    Caught off guard, his pupils constricted in a brief moment of panic before he quickly reverted to calmness. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    She extended her hand and touched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face gently. Her voice was soft as she asked him, ¡°Do you still remember what I told you the other day?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was soothed as she stroked his face. ¡°The other day?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched him. ¡°Don¡¯t y stupid.¡±


    The corners of his lips were twitching due to the pain. He massaged his face and remarked in a half-smirk, ¡°If I really did fall in love with you, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted his cheek. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±


    ¡®Soon enough? Are you certain of that?¡¯


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng freeloaded off Yan Qingsi¡¯s hotel room¡ªsleeping there for a few days. In that span of time, the two of them seemed to live in harmony.


    Yan Qingsi had every intention of seducing him and because she could recognize that Yue Tingfeng was feeling somewhat remorseful, she decided to continue stringing him along.


    At night, the two of them hugged each other and slept but Yan Qingsi felt curious about one thing¡ªYue Tingfeng may be trying hard to restrain himself, but the most he would do was a kiss or a touch here and there.


    Although there were plenty of times where he failed to control himself, a simple reprimanding from Yan Qingsi was enough to put him back in his ce. It was truly an amazing spectacle, one that Yan Qingsi herself struggled to believe.


    She chuckled mischievously to herself. In this situation, she did not know whether Yue Tingfeng cared for her or whether he was averse to her.


    Having stayed there for two days, something came up in Luo City, leaving Yue Tingfeng with no choice but to go back. Before he left, he told Yan Qingsi that he would be back once he was done settling whatever matters needed to be dealt with.


    Just like the previous asion, Yan Qingsi took a dig at him. ¡°What¡¯s your purpose ofing back? Do you want to have more conversations under the covers? I¡¯d rather watch videos than spend time with you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned sour. Never in his life has anyone spoken to him like that. He actually cared for a woman for the first time in his life but he did not bother her as her day of filming had not been easy on her.


    How nice of her to say that she would rather watch videos.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled her into his arms and nted a kiss on her lips, biting it yfully as he pulled away. ¡°Alright, alright. Just wait for me toe back. I¡¯ll show you how good I am.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tutted. His words could cause calluses to form inside her ears.


    She reached forward and pinched his chin. ¡°Leave right now and go deal with your stuff.¡±


    Her words startled him.


    Yue Tingfeng still had to go back¡ªwhether he was willing to leave or not.


    ______________________

 Chapter 120 - I Dare You to Try And F*cking Slap Me

    <h4>Chapter 120: I Dare You to Try And F*cking p Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was bewildered. There were tons of people in thepany. Were they being paid for doing nothing? He was always asked to return at a moment¡¯s notice. It made it difficult for him to take leave in peace and chase Yan Qingsi without needing to worry about work.


    Once Yue Tingfeng left, Yan Qingsi grinned wickedly. The first step of her scheme wasplete¡ªmore work needed to be done for her to sessfully ensnare him.


    The rtionship between her and Yue Tingfeng was at the best it¡¯s ever been. She wanted to ensure she did not let this opportunity slip from her grasp.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi continued filming after Yue Tingfeng left.


    By the second half of her scenes, the main character yed by Xu Qianxi was reaching the pinnacle of power. Meanwhile, the character, Consort Zhao entered the twilight zone and her condition worsened by the day.


    Their status in real-life was theplete opposite of their on-screen personas.


    In the scene where Consort Zhao was stripped of the consort title, Xu Qianxi toward Yan Qingsi with a very pleased expression, as if to say, ¡®This day befalls you too.¡¯


    ording to the script, the scene required Xu Qianxi to give Yan Qingsi a tight p on her face.


    Xu Qianxi was actually rearing up her hand to p, but the instance she raised her hand, Yan Qingsi¡¯s vicious and piercing gaze caused Xu Qianxi to chicken out.


    No lines had to be said on Yan Qingsi¡¯s behalf, her eyes already expressed everything she was thinking: ¡®I dare you to try to f*cking p me.¡¯


    Noticing Xu Qianxi¡¯s hesitation, the director threw his headphones off and shouted, ¡°CUT! What the hell are you doing, Xu Qianxi? Go sort yourself out and try again.¡±


    The muscles in Xu Qianxi¡¯s face began tensing up. She told Yan Qingsi, ¡°Miss Qingsi, it¡¯s written in the script. You can¡¯t me me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t let you p me. Just go for it.¡±


    Xu Qianxi tried to force a smile. ¡°Then I won¡¯t...¡±


    Before she could finish, Yan Qingsi interjected, ¡°Unless you still want your hands after this.¡±


    The fake smile froze instantly, and Yan Qingsi grabbed Xu Qianxi¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Tsk. This is such a beautiful pair of hands. It¡¯d be a shame if they were chopped off.¡±


    As the director said ¡®action¡¯, Yan Qingsi released Xi Qianxi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Come on now, try pping harder so you¡¯ll remember how it feels to p someone. You won¡¯t be able to experience it again in the future.¡±


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s spine ran cold, knowing that Yan Qingsi did not say those words just for the sake of it. This woman was too f*cking ruthless.


    Xu Qianxi looked at her hands and felt them shake.


    She clenched her jaw and tried her best to calm down since the filming was about to begin.


    Upon reciting her lines, it was time for her to deliver the p. She gnashed her teeth and pped hard, but she did note into contact with Yan Qingsi¡¯s face because of the positioning. Yan Qingsi coordinated her movements well, from a side angle it looked as though she was given a rather hard p.


    The director considered it a sess. Yan Qingsi stood up, with a sly grin manifesting in the corner of her lips. ¡°Did it look discreet enough?¡±


    Xu Qianxi red at her, flung her sleeve, then left.


    Yan Qingsi smiled coldly. ¡®You¡¯re giving me a sour face?¡¯


    She took two steps forward and walked to Xu Qianxi¡¯s side before she swiftly extended her foot, causing Xu Qianxi to fall over.


    Xu Qianxi felt pain in her knees and elbows and yelled, ¡°You, you tripped me on purpose.¡±


    A nod from Yan Qingsi. ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose. Come hit me then.¡±


    Xu Qianxi loathed and feared Yan Qingsi at the same time. She called her manager and asked him to carry her away.


    Seeing Xu Qianxi scurry away, Yan Qingsi felt much more at ease. When she turned around, she saw Qin Jingzhi standing behind her.


    ___


    Rich Man Yue, ¡°There¡¯s always someone trying to woo my girl when I¡¯m not there. My knife isn¡¯t intimidating enough. I need to sharpen it more.¡±

 Chapter 121 - You Have to Be Careful, Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 121: You Have to Be Careful, Uncle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression turned pale.


    Would she ever have the liberty of doing bad things in peace?


    Qin Jingzhi looked at her petite figure from head to toe. She was pretty, not too tall, and slim, but she had a fierceness about her. ¡°Why is it that I always catch you doing bad stuff?¡±


    Acting naive, she replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m a bad girl. You have to be careful, Uncle.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was at a loss for words.


    ¡®Uncle?!¡¯


    It sounded so inappropriate!


    The next scene was between co-stars Yan Qingsi and Qin Jingzhi. After the intimate scenes were discarded, the rest of it was mostly centered around their falling out.


    Having fallen out of favor, the emperor began to loathe Consort Zhao. He wouldmend the main character and Consort Zhao¡¯s illustriousness would soon begin to fade.


    The final scene between the two co-stars involved the emperor banishing Consort Zhao to a pce of exile.


    Yan Qingsi changed from her gorgeous royal garments into a drab piece of cloth. Herplexion was sallow and she did not wear any makeup. She turned to the emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, in all these years, have you not loved me in the slightest?¡±


    ying the role of the emperor, Qin Jingzhi stood outside the door and looked at Yan Qingsi with aplex array of emotions. He said, ¡°Be quiet, you may remain here. Do not disappoint me again, and I pledge that you will be allowed to spend the rest of your days alive.¡±


    A spot of red appeared in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes, but she did not shed a tear. Smiling coldly, she retorted sarcastically, ¡°Life? Do I still have a life?¡±


    Death, whether sooner orter, was the only oue for a disgraced consort.


    The emperor responded sternly, ¡°You can trust my words.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Qin Jingzhi. Her voice was filled with grief and resentment, not to mention a fervent love that was incapable of being lost. ¡°I trusted you for ten years, but you? Is this the ending that has been presented to me?¡±


    ¡°You have only yourself to me.¡± The emperor stormed off in a huff. The pce doors closed, and Yan Qingsi¡¯s figure faded away.


    It was a scene that really put their acting abilities to the test. Scenes that involve psychological drama and emotion are incrediblyplicated, but the two of them did well and managed toplete it in one take.


    The director shouted, ¡°Cut. This is fantastic. Not bad at all. Next scene. Actors get ready.¡±


    Yan Qingsi came out wearing the costume. Qin Jingzhi was outside waiting for her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Tingfeng? Is he still here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your nephew, not mine. How would I know?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi spoke slowly, ¡°I advise you to part ways with him as soon as possible.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped and said with a smirk, ¡°Uncle, you care too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your own good.¡±


    ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Need. It.¡±


    ...


    There were not many scenes left for Yan Qingsi. The director gathered everyone because he wanted her to finish filming thest few scenes.


    They spent almost an entire night shooting them.


    Midway through, they had some rest. The crew prepared some supper for them, with food such as barbecued meats.


    Yan Qingsi was about to eat when Xiao Xu ran over, ¡°Miss, this is your supper.¡±


    Briefly stunned, she opened it to find chicken soup. Permeating the air was the aroma and fragrance of Chinese medicinal herbs. Just looking at it was enough to stir her appetite. ¡°Did you make this, Xiao Xu?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Miss. I don¡¯t have the money, and I have no idea how to make it either.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mai?¡±


    ¡°Miss Mai¡¯s a penny-pincher. You think she¡¯d be willing to?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Then who¡¯s the one who made...¡±


    ¡°Just drink up. You¡¯ll be re-energized. You still have some scenes to shoot until midnight.¡±


    At the director¡¯s beckoning, she drank it all as fast as she could and returned to set.


    Consecutive days of filming made Yan Qingsi so tired that she slept immediately after going back to the hotel.


    Yue Tingfeng went back to Luo City for only two days beforeing back. Just like before, he hung around in Yan Qingsi¡¯s room, unwilling to leave. It was exactly the same as the previous asion. He was conveying his desire to stay put there, and although Yan Qingsi saw him, she was toozy to entertain him.

 Chapter 122 - Yes, I’m Secretly Keeping a Man

    <h4>Chapter 122: Yes, I¡¯m Secretly Keeping a Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was very well-behaved for the past few days as he did not bother Yan Qingsi at all.


    However, he looked at her slightly differently, making her suspicious of whether he was trying to conceal some dirty trick again.


    After all, Yan Qingsi did tell him that she was better off watching a video than doing him.


    For the past few days, both of them minded their own business.


    They slept in the same bed and shared a pillow, but exchanged little to no conversation.


    Yan Qingsi wrapped herself around a nket when she slept. Every night when they went to bed there was an empty space separating the two of them. After waking up, however, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s limbs were always on top of her.


    Every single day, Yan Qingsi was awakened by his body weight.


    On all those asions that she got up, his morning breath was so overpowering that she kicked him away every single time.


    Jolted awake by the kicks, Yue Tingfeng would open his eyes and stare at Yan Qingsi in a daze. Most of the time he would pull her back and, say, ¡°Sleep!¡±


    ...


    That night, everything wrapped up at nine. It was slightly earlier than the previous two days, and since she was rushing to get back home and sleep, she changed her clothes and washed away her makeup as fast as she could.


    A few of the actresses were huddled together in the makeup room. They were speaking secretively and stealing nces at Yan Qingsi.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, one of them finally opened up and asked, ¡°Qingsi. Why have I been told that people saw a maning and going from your room? You can¡¯t be...secretly keeping a man, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, exactly, we¡¯re all sisters here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped what she was doing and remarked scornfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m secretly keeping a man. Is that wrong? Why do you have to care? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sleeping on your bed.¡±


    That one reply made the others speechless.


    ¡°Then...how about you show him to us. Let us evaluate him for you so you don¡¯t get involved with those bad boys.¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve got no problem letting you meet him, but if you¡¯re brave enough, why not introduce your men to me? That¡¯s what you call real guts.¡±


    Once again, her reply stunned the other actresses into silence. Truthfully speaking, none of them dared to do exactly that.


    From a woman¡¯s perspective, Yan Qingsi was not a good person. She bore a remarkable semnce to a fox-spirit and all the men within the production crew indulged her, one after the other.


    Eventually, one of the actresses could not resist saying, ¡°You¡¯re really confident, aren¡¯t you? As if you¡¯re the only woman in the world with the charm. Are you so sure that your man will still be yours if you really bring him here?¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked a brow and mocked them. ¡°My man is picky. It just so happens that I suit his tastes. He won¡¯t be attracted to any of you.¡±


    Two knocks on the door interrupted the rising tension within the makeup room.


    Everyone turned to see a man standing in the doorway. He was dressed in full casual and was wearing a pair of sunsses. Although they could not see his entire face, his nose, lips, and chin were all so exquisitely refined. Standing there, even the darkness of the night failed to dim the radiance emanating from him.


    He looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    The makeup room fell silent, and everyone¡¯s attention was directed onto him.


    Yan Qingsi got up. ¡°The filming¡¯s not done yet. You should go back first.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡±


    She cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°I suppose you heard everything I said earlier?¡±


    A rather suggestive smile was present on his face. ¡°I heard you. It¡¯s just...¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her eyebrow. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Whoever said so? I¡¯m really picky, but it so happens that you suit my taste.¡±


    ___


    Rich Man Yue, ¡°My, is this me admitting my rtionship with her in front of everybody? My hair looks good, right?¡±

 Chapter 123 - My Man Doesn’t Give a Damn About Y’All

    <h4>Chapter 123: My Man Doesn¡¯t Give a Damn About Y¡¯All</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Whoever said so? I¡¯m really picky, but it so happens that you suit my taste.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around. ¡°You heard him. My man doesn¡¯t give a damn about y¡¯all.¡±


    The rest of those actresses immediately looked ufortable.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smile became even bigger.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart was cold¡ªthe more resplendent her smile, the colder her heart was.


    ...


    Her scenes were nearing the end as the final day of filming was being concluded.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s role of Consort Zhaomitted suicide on the order of the emperor, as he sent her some poisonced wine. Consort Zhao¡¯s expression disyed both her unwillingness to die and her unrelenting hatred. She smashed the wine ss on the ground, and in the final moments before her death, she cursed spitefully, ¡°If I am reborn, I will murder the entire imperial family.¡±


    The doors to the pce of exile closed shut. Consort Zhao turned around, and shortly after that, the pce burned down in mes. As the ze lit up in the scarlet-colored horizon, Consort Zhao died.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s role was done.


    Owing to the heavy workload the entire crew had to bear, the director had a simple concluding feast for Yan Qingsi with the group.


    Director Feng had nothing but praise of Yan Qingsi¡¯s performance. He personally gave her a ss of beer and told her, ¡°Keep working on your acting skills. I hope we get the opportunity to work together again in the future.¡±


    She clinked sses with the director and said, ¡°Thank you, Director. I will keep working hard.¡±


    Taking a sip of beer, the rest of the actors and crew members said their goodbyes to her. Yan Qingsi expressed her gratitude to every one of them.


    Yan Qingsi was very generous with her smiles toward all those who did not wrong her.


    With little time for the crew to rest, the small concluding feast was very short. A couple of beers and some snacks, and the rest of them had to continue with the filming.


    Qin Jingzhi waited until the crowd that surrounded Yan Qingsi began to fizzle. Only after that did he go over.


    Still dressed in his regal costume and his royal crown, his face was particrly bright and extraordinarily respectable. The way he stood suggested that he really was bolstered by the aura of a true dragon. He was more than worthy of the emperor¡¯s role.


    His hands were empty and he simply told Yan Qingsi, ¡°Go home and rest well. If we have the chance next time, I hope we can continue working together.¡±


    Those words were simr to the director¡¯s; both were rather formal.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two of them seemed to have forgotten their past awkwardness with each other.


    As he looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s beautiful face, he hesitated before saying, ¡°You and Yue Tingfeng¨C. You know what, forget about it, I won¡¯t ask too much. But...you and him, won¡¯t work out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked him on purpose, ¡°What won¡¯t work out?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi smiled, making him look mysterious. ¡°You understand.¡±


    She folded her arms and said, ¡°Whether we work out or not has nothing to do with you. You say that as if you and I will work out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure!¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was left unable to respond to him. Qin Jingzhi was simply just teasing her.


    Someone called out to Qin Jingzhi from a distance, telling him that they were going to start filming.


    He remained rooted to the ground, and from the baggy sleeves of his golden robe, he took out a name card and gave it to Yan Qingsi. ¡°If something happens, you can call me.¡±


    She took it from him by clipping it with two fingers.


    The name card was in, with only Qin Jingzhi¡¯s name and a series of numbers.


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips in disdain. She intended to throw it away, but upon seeing a symbol at the bottom, she figured it was likely to be his personal number. Perhaps it maye in handy next time.


    She cocked a brow. ¡°Calls only?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi smiled. His smile was like Yangzhou¡¯s ten-kilometer-wide spring breeze. It shed in front of her eyes like the sun¡¯s gentle rays on a spring day. ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±

 Chapter 124 - I’m a Man; I’ll Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 124: I¡¯m a Man; I¡¯ll Protect You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Jingzhi went off, leaving Yan Qingsi with that sentence.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the name card and curled her lips. ¡®What do you mean I¡¯m not that kind of person? I am!¡¯


    She turned around to leave but noticed Xu Qianxi standing in a corner and staring intently at her.


    Feeling a slight chill, Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. It was clear that Xu Qianxi wanted to exact revenge.


    Xiao Xu carried Yan Qingsi¡¯s things and said, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    She would be leaving Jing City the next day. Yan Qingsi would be going back to Luo City, whereby she would begin shooting Requiem. As long as she did not let her guard down that night, things would probably turn out fine.


    The filming location was not too distant from her hotel, requiring only a half-hour drive.


    What they did not expect was for the car to break down so suddenly when they were halfway through the journey.


    Yan Qingsi sat on the front passenger seat and felt light-headed.


    Xiao Xu went down to do a quick check but was unable to locate which part broke down. They were not too far from the hotel. At most, they needed another ten minutes to reach there. He looked all around him but did not see anyone around him.


    Yan Qingsi was still in the car, and the anxious Xiao Xu said to her, ¡°Miss, Miss...the car broke down, I don¡¯t know how to fix it...¡±


    She opened her eyes and felt her head begin to spin. Earlier, she thought it was because of her fatigue, but her acute perception¡ªhoned from years of experience in escaping danger¡ªbegan telling her that something was amiss.


    ¡°F*ck, they got us.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched her palm as hard as she could.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Miss, are...are you okay?¡±


    Yan Qingsi covered up her dizzy head and said, ¡°Someone drugged my beer. There will be peopleing here real soon. Xiao Xu, change clothes with me...¡±


    She made a rough guess as to who was going against her. Xu Qianxi was the most likely candidate, but Yan Qingsi did not think that she would act so quickly.


    Throughout the feast, she only drank the beer that the director gave to her. There was no question as to which was the drugged drink.


    Xiao Xu was bing flustered. Not once did he ever encountered such a situation before, but he always did as Yan Qingsi told. He shed his clothes immediately and gave them to Yan Qingsi.


    She bit the tip of her tongue, causing pain and drawing blood. It managed to clear up her mind, albeit only slightly.


    With Xiao Xu¡¯s help, she wore the clothes.


    Barely seconds after that, Xiao Xu said, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a caring to us from ahead.¡±


    The car was fast approaching. Yan Qingsi knew that Xu Qianxi¡¯s men wereing, so she grabbed Xiao Xu¡¯s arm. ¡°They¡¯re looking for me. Xiao Xu, make a run for it and lure them away while you¡¯re dressed in my clothes. Even if they manage to get you, they¡¯ll let you go when see that it¡¯s not me. I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s heart was thumping madly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I understand. What matters is that you¡¯re safe. I¡¯m a man. I¡¯ll protect you...¡±


    Having said that, he jumped off the car and ran toward the back.


    Spotting that, the people inside the car did not get down, but simply gave chase in the car.


    Yan Qingsi opened the car and got off. She ran unsteadily with bare feet since it was cumbersome to wear high heels when on the run. Staying in the car was a non-option: if those goons got a hold of Xiao Xu and realized it was not her, they would no doubt turn back ande for her.


    However, they managed to capture Xiao Xu fairly quickly because they were driving. Realizing that it was not Yan Qingsi, they kicked Xiao Xu a couple of times before turning back to find Yan Qingsi.


    Laying on the ground in pain, Xiao Xu fished out his phone and trembled while dialing the police.


    ¡°Hello, I...want to make a police report. There¡¯s a kidnapping happening here...you guys have to be fast....¡±


    ___


    Rich Man Yue, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not enough that I bring a knife. Which one of you dared to touch my woman!¡±

 Chapter 125 - The Yue Family’s Young Master Is My Man

    <h4>Chapter 125: The Yue Family¡¯s Young Master Is My Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Being on the highway was too conspicuous, so Yan Qingsi made a turn into a dark and narrow alley. The footsteps behind her began closing in on her. She did not dare to turn around because she was worried toy eyes on the danger that was going to engulf her.


    Her body was on autopilot because her innate survival instincts kicked in,pelling her to move forward. Her heels began cracking as her bare feet rubbed against the rough surface, but the persistent pain instigated her to retain whatever consciousness she had remaining.


    All of a sudden, someone tugged on her hair, causing her forward-moving body to stop in its tracks. Along with that sudden force, she felt a sharp pain in her scalp, and her entire person was dragged from behind.


    One thought popped up in Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind¡ª¡¯Trouble!¡¯


    The next second, there was a crisp p.


    Yan Qingsi tasted blood immediately after receiving that p. She was beginning to feel much fainter than before, and her vision was spinning, making her unable to see the person in front of her clearly.


    She saw stars and could only manage to make out a fuzzy figure. She heard the person who was dragging her head say, ¡°B*tch can still run even after being drugged. Why don¡¯t you try running again?¡±


    On the verge of copse, her hair was being pulled so tightly that her scalp could have been peeled off at any time.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were virtually incapable of seeing anything clearly, but she spoke as fluently as ever. Her tone was cold when she said, ¡°Xu Qianxi told you toe for me, didn¡¯t she? You can either kill me or don¡¯ty a finger on me. If I live to see another day, I assure you, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer more in life than in death, and I¡¯ll wreck your families...¡±


    The frequency with which she encountered danger fortified her to stay calm at all times, even if she felt that there was no escape for her at that point.


    As long as there was a chance, she would keep trying.


    Yan Qingsi finished her words, leaving the two men stunned.


    The next second, one of them said, ¡°Filthy little b*tch with her big talk. Don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s a little actress who doesn¡¯t have anyone to back her up. What can she do to us? We¡¯ll use her today and have fun, then we¡¯ll take some nudes, and maybe a video. With all these things, what else can she do about it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi grinned evilly. It was all Xu Qianxi¡¯s doing. Although it was an old trick, it was nevertheless a very ruthless one, as she endeavored to make sure that Yan Qingsi could not wipe her te clean again.


    Yan Qingsi asked icily, ¡°Have you heard of the Yue n?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve heard of them before. What about them?¡±


    ¡°The Yue Family¡¯s young master, Yue Tingfeng, is my man.¡±


    Once shepleted her sentence, the man yanked her hair. ¡°Why not just say that Country M¡¯s President is your lover?¡±


    Still light-headed and weak all-over, she saw a figure and smiled. Her blood-tainted lips were grinning sinisterly in the dark night. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t believe me, then, you...can just die already...¡±


    Two loud thuds were produced when a huge bat struck the back of both their heads. They copsed to the ground before they could turn around and look.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s imposing figure appeared in front of Yan Qingsi.


    With a baseball bat in hand, he ran forth immediately and helped Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. Seeing her swollen cheek, torn lip, and dizzy frame of mind, he admonished her, ¡°I came just a littleter to pick you up and you¡¯ve already managed to get yourself into so much trouble?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heartbeat began to rx after being in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s embrace. Her consciousness was already fading away, but she muttered, ¡°You motherf*cker. You¡¯re already here, but you took your time and waited...until...now?¡±


    Speechless, Yue Tingfeng retorted. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me for saving you?¡±

 Chapter 126 - Hands Off My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 126: Hands Off My Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feeling reassured, Yan Qingsi let out a moan and fainted.


    ¡°Hey! Yan Qingsi. Wake up...¡± Yue Tingfeng called out while shaking her body.


    Yan Qingsi did not move¡ªnot even the slightest.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin, his lips curled up. He saw that her cheeks were red and swollen. ¡°Hope you have learned your lesson,¡± he said with sternness in his eyes as he let go of her.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the two people on the floor coldly. One of them groaned in pain as he tried to pull himself up. With a tight-lipped smile, Yue Tingfeng struck the guy down with a kick. The guy moaned as he shut his eyes.


    What seemed to be shlight¡¯s beam appeared at the end of the alley. Disruptive noise and loud, unruly footsteps could be heard approaching. ¡°Over there, quick... chase them!¡±


    About ten people closed in. Yue Tingfeng heaved up Yan Qingsi and started to run.


    He turned around after a few steps and stomped hard on the groins of the two men lying motionless on the ground, bellowing, ¡°How dare youy hands on my woman!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng went out exploring at the Jing City since early in the morning. He was there all day long and only came back at the end of the day.


    He knew that Yan Qingsi¡¯s filming will be a wrap tonight. He waited for her <sup>1</sup> until some time past ten but Yan Qingsi did not show up. Just as he got out <sup>2</sup> , he bumped into Xiao Xu unexpectedly.


    Yue Tingfeng began looking along the direction where Xiao Xu came from before Xiao Xu could even finish talking.


    Yue Tingfeng tried to make a call with one hand while his feet continued to pump through the pitch dark alley with Yan Qingsi in his arm.


    He felt renewed. As if he found his young and reckless self again. Life had been boring for him as years gone by. Before Yan Qingsi came into his life, he felt so bored and lifeless he almost could not feel his heart beating.


    It was definitely exciting with this woman around.


    The footsteps of the pursuers echoing from behind as he raced through the night with his woman.


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to put Yan Qingsi down and confront those chasers. But he dismissed the idea after careful consideration, fearing that those men might kidnap Yan Qingsi and take nude photos of hers if he was not careful.


    This was his woman. He would not never ever let that happen.


    After running madly for about ten minutes, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s aid had finally arrived. His gang members managed to round up those people.


    Those chasers cried out for mercy on the ground after getting subdued by the gang member effortlessly. Their hands over their heads, frantically protecting themselves from further beatings.


    Yue Tingfeng was drenched with sweat. His lungs were gasping for air as he breathed heavily while making his way back with Yan Qingsi still in his arms.


    ¡°Who gave the orders?¡± he asked the people.


    ¡°We... we don¡¯t know. We were told that we will be given a lot of money if we can capture thisdy and take her nude photos. We were ordered to rape her and take video recordings too.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead and nodded. ¡°Alright...¡±


    He was talking very calmly as if he was just speaking normally to a passer-by not showing any signs of anger or wrath. He nced at Yan Qingsi. Her eyes shut and she did not look good at all.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face gently and said, ¡°I can let you guys off but you guys should know better not to touch my woman.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a quick look at the person next to him and ordered, ¡°Go, chop off one finger.¡±


    He spoke nonchntly. His man nodded and took out a pocket knife. ¡°This knife is a bit blunt. Hang in there, I might need a few shots.¡±


    The guy pleaded for mercy before the knife went down. ¡°I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say... It¡¯s... It¡¯s Ms. Xu. Xu Qianxi. She gave us orders.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded, looking clearly satisfied by the answer given.


    However, in the next minute, he ordered his guy, ¡°Break his leg and turn him into the police.


    _ _


    ¡°I am still important at this crucial moment. How cool am I today! Even the king looks weak next to me!¡± quipped Yue Tingfeng proudly.

 Chapter 127 - Yue Tingfeng. Do You Feel Good?

    <h4>Chapter 127: Yue Tingfeng. Do You Feel Good?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi into the car and left. As the car drove off, two police cars approached the scene from the opposite direction. Yue Tingfeng pouted.


    Yue Tingfeng caressed Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Did you see it? I came to your rescue faster than the cops. How would you like to thank me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was drugged. She justid there¡ªabsolutely still. Yue Tingfeng thought that it was interesting to see Yan Qingsi like this, totally opposite to how she normally behaved. He was toying with the idea of touching her since she was unconscious.


    That was what he did and proceeded with touching her more.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes. Pitched ck. She clutched her head as the head-splitting pain drew a groan from her.


    At the very next second, Yan Qingsi came in contact with a warm body. She was startled. Memories of events before she has passed out came back to her at once.


    Drugged and almost got kidnapped! Atst, Yue Tingfeng came to rescue.


    Yan Qingsi sat up but felt a tuck and was quickly pulled back onto the bed by someone.


    A warm body pressed against hers from the top. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Do you want to be gang-raped or have sex with me?¡±


    The voice was hoarse and low, with a sense of tiredness but still intimidating.


    Yan Qingsi felt relieved after hearing the voice. Luck seemed to be on her side.


    Yan Qingsi giggled. Headache was still rocking her body but her eyes looked clear in the night. Sheughed and said, ¡°All of you are dogs. It¡¯s better to be bitten by only one dog, I guess.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s sleepiness faded. His arms were around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist. He was unaffected by the name-calling and he discovered that he was rather shameless. He would have struck out a kick in the past but instead, heughed out loud.


    He dipped down and sniffed Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Tsk, if I understand you correctly, you meant you choose to be bitten by this dog here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to take advantage of her when she passed out from being drugged but he stopped after removing his shirt when he saw the wounds covered on Yan Qingsi¡¯s legs and body.


    Yue Tingfeng was convinced that he was truly a nice guy¡ªalmost angelic.


    He was disappointed that why Xu Qianxi gave Yan Qingsi only the normal hallucinogens. Why not some philter? It would have made things easier for him.


    Yan Qingsi was still bothered by the massive headache. She pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face away from hers. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, have you always been shameless since young?¡±


    ¡°Why are you bothered if I was shameless as a kid? All you need to worry about is that if I was big enough for you to feel good.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Will youpliment a dog for giving a good bite and if the bite wasfortable?¡±


    ¡°Why not? It depends on who the dog is. If it¡¯s you, I would definitely feel very good.¡±


    ¡®Hehe...¡¯ Yan Qingsi had no words for that.


    She dived down and took a bite out of Yue Tingefeng¡¯s neck.


    Yue Tingfeng, ¡®What the...!¡¯


    After a while, Yan Qingsi lifted her head. Her teeth stained with blood. She licked some of the blood off the corner of her mouth and asked, ¡°Do you feel good?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered in pain, ¡°Good.¡±


    Yan Qingsi, ¡®You b*tch!¡¯


    She did not want to carry on so she changed the subject and asked, ¡°Where are those people?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a sharp breath in pain. He felt his neck¡ªit was bloody and covered with Yan Qingsi¡¯s saliva.


    Yue Tingfeng was then confused... What did he sign up for? He was the one who rescued her, was he not?


    ¡°Of course, they were arrested by the cops. You have to go and give your statement at the police station in the morning.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt repressed and asked bitterly, ¡°Yan Qingsi, I have just rescued you. Aren¡¯t you gonna thank me?¡±

 Chapter 128 - To Eat or Not to Eat?

    <h4>Chapter 128: To Eat or Not to Eat?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi replied casually with disdain on her face, ¡°Oh, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡®Click¡¯ Yan Qingsi turned on the lights over the headboard of her bed.


    The warm light was a contrast to Yan Qingsi¡¯s zing eyes. ¡°What exactly do you want? Have sex?¡± she asked scornfully.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s tongue was covered with wounds from the incident earlier. She had only felt the headache when she woke up just now.


    As her head got clearer, she could feel the dull paining from her tongue. It hurt so much, especially when she talked and the side of her teeth brushed against her tongue.


    Yue Tingfeng was fuming inside, he was struggling to talk. ¡°You... Yan Qingsi, aren¡¯t you grateful at all?¡±


    He was a man with raging hormones. Of course he wanted to sleep with Yan Qingsi! But, how could Yan Qingsi have said it so casually when he could not even bring himself to say it out loud. He felt humiliated.


    ¡°Yo, Mr. Yue. Don¡¯t act all innocent now. I¡¯m not into it. I¡¯m not all pure and naive. I¡¯m also ungrateful so don¡¯t expect me to thank you,¡± Yan Qingsi jeered.


    Although she was thankful that Yue Tingfeng rescued her, she could never forget what had happened before. She could not move on from it.


    Yue Tingfeng was burning inside. He could explode, but then he saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s tired face. Her eyes were red and her lips were pursed. He had to swallow his anger.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not innocent but I am. Is that ok? Let¡¯s sleep!¡±


    He turned around and pulled the nket over himself. His back facing Yan Qingsi. Obviously, he was sick of her.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. She peeped at the time. It was 4 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Yan Qingsiid down but she could not sleep. She could not stop thinking of the dangerous situation that they were in.


    Yes, it was true that she had to thank Yue Tingfeng.


    But Yan Qingsi could not say it out loud. She was not being emotional. She hated this man a lot and remembers very vividly how he humiliated her.


    Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng were lying down with their backs against each other. It was like the other day at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s house. Each one of them was asleep at both sides of the bed, leaving a huge gap in between them.


    Yan Qingsi shut her eyes. Images of Xu Qianxi floated into her thoughts. What should she do with thisdy?


    She should not let that prick go so easily.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was spinning fast, plotting all sorts of ns. She would be sorry for herself if she did not make Xu Qianxi pay for what happened.


    Suddenly, she felt a weight on her waist. It was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s long arm.


    Yan Qingsi, motherf*cker!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pure and innocent? Don¡¯t youe over.¡±


    ¡°What could be more innocent than chit-chatting under the nket? Let¡¯s sleep,¡± Yue Tingfeng mocked.


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly. She turned around and wrapped her hands around his p*nis.


    Yue Tingfeng gasped. His breathing was getting heavier and quicker.


    ¡°Try to resist it if you might,¡± Yan Qingsi said yfully.


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his teeth. His veins popped up on his forehead as he tried very hard to assert self-control. ¡°I...¡±


    Thedy was in his arms. Sexy as hell¡ªakin to a vixen. He had her on his mind for days already.


    He was like someone that tried to go on a diet and but was enticed with a delicious b of meat. How could he resist the heavenly smell? Should he eat it or not?


    All his effort would be flushed down the drain if he eats it, but if he does not eat it he would feel so sorry for missing out.


    ¡ª


    ¡®I saved her but she did not even thank me. So ungrateful! I¡¯m so handsome. She sure doesn¡¯t know what she has been missing out!¡¯ the Yue mogul thought.

 Chapter 129 - I Am Coming in

    <h4>Chapter 129: I Am Coming in</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was on the horns of the dilemma, to eat or not to eat?


    Yue Tingfeng was struggling to restrain himself. ¡®Why must I be so miserable?¡¯ he thought. He rescued Yan Qingsi¡ªnow they are even. Whatever happened before is over. Let bygones be bygones. She had thrown herself at him and teased him. He could not keep his cool and allowed her to continue to be like this. ¡®Gotta grow some balls¡¯, he thought.


    Who is he? Why must he suffer for a girl?


    After thinking it through, Yue Tingfeng threw himself over her, pinning her down on the bed and stripped off her clothes.


    Yan Qingsi let out a sardonicugh and let go of her hands. He could sense mockery in her voice, jeering at him. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t that goody-goody,¡± he said.


    Seeing Yan Qingsi¡¯s smug face, Yue Tingfeng lost his mood and desire. He let go of her abruptly and got out of the bed. He got dressed and walked out of the door without looking back.


    He mmed the door shut with a loud bang. Suddenly the room became incredibly quiet. So quiet that Yan Qingsi could almost hear herself breathing.


    Yan Qingsi went limp and dropped herself onto the bed. She was feeling incredibly conflicted. She knew very well that Yue Tingfeng was being very patient with her. She was just testing his limits by teasing him over and over again. She wanted to see when would he flip out.


    To have Yue Tingfeng wrapped around her fingers, Yan Qingsi has to break his limits.


    After a while, Yan Qingsi smiled. She was grinning ear to ear as if she has got something figured out.


    Yue Tingfeng will be in the palms of her hands one day.


    It was just a matter of time!


    In this crucial situation, she had to continue to act tough. She had to show Yue Tingfeng what a hard nut she is. That would keep him eager. Just as the saying goes, treat them mean, keep them keen.


    Eagerness would lead to perseverance. Perseverance would then develop into a special attachment.


    Half of Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was burning in pain. Her tongue, palms, and legs too were throbbing. She got up to shower since she had trouble falling asleep.


    In the shower, she noticed that Yue Tingfeng had nurse most of the wounds on her body already. She paused for a moment before turning on the showerhead. Her wounds stung when warm water ran through them.


    Yan Qingsi was calm. She was used to being hurt like that.


    ...


    At daybreak, Yan Qingsi got changed and gazed into the mirror at herself. She looked pale but somehow she was okay with how she looked. It was time to head to the police station.


    She opened the door and was startled. ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was leaning on the wall right opposite the door. A bunch of cigarette butts near his feet. He looked up at Yan Qingsi. His face devoid of any expressions but his bloodshot eyes were doing all the talking. ¡°How heartless are you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi... She thought that Yue Tingfeng would have left immediately under those circumstances. She did not expect him to be out there, on the other side of the door. She felt strange.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled himself up straight. He charged forward with a dark face. Yan Qingsi thought that he wanted to punch her and was ready to strike back. But then, all Yue Tingfeng did was hissed. ¡°Move.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. Did he want her to move so he coulde inside?


    Yan Qingsi stretched her arms wide to stop him. ¡°This is my room, why must I let you in?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snapped back, ¡°I went inside you before. What¡¯s the matter with going inside your room now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her teeth. What a jerk he is.


    ¡°Just what do you want so early in the morning? You want to pick a fight?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    ¡°Go on, get lost!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi¡¯s arms down forcefully and pushed his way into the room. He then raised his brows said provocatively, ¡°I am inside.¡±

 Chapter 130 - I Am Such A Lowlife. Of Course, I will Stick by Your Side

    <h4>Chapter 130: I Am Such A Lowlife. Of Course, I will Stick by Your Side</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, I¡¯d never notice that you are such a lowlife.¡± Yan Qingsiughed sarcastically.


    Yue Tingfeng replied while getting changed, ¡°Ya right, I wasn¡¯t like this before. All thanks to you!¡±


    Yan Qingsi watched as Yue Tingfeng got changed in front of her. ¡°What has it got to do with me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put on a shirt and was buttoning up as he replied, ¡°Because you are worse! I¡¯ve got it from you so you are held responsible.¡±


    ¡°Full of shit!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took his jacket. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll escort you to the police station.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for that. I can go on my own.¡±


    ¡± Well, you just called me a lowlife. I¡¯ll tag along even if you don¡¯t let me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her forehead. Yue Tingfeng is totally different from whom she knew before. He has changed so much, she almost couldn¡¯t recognise him.


    Yan Qingsi knew what she needed to do. She wants Yue Tingfeng to fall for her. So she nodded and said, ¡°Ok, as you wish Young Master Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put on his shades, wrapped his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist and directed her to move along.


    Yue Tingfeng regretted after he left the night before. It was not his fault so why should he left? What a joke! He is not going anywhere now.


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to knock on the doorst night but he thought how embarrassing would it be if he did it right after he left. So he decided to wait outside for the morning toe.


    He was certain that Yan Qingsi will open the door at one point of time.


    And he was right.


    ...


    The hotel rooms were mostly upied by the crew members yet Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng made no attempt to hide away. Rumors that man visited Yan Qingsi¡¯s room proved to be true.


    Now everyone knows who the yboy was.


    Yue Tingfeng shoved Yan Qingsi into the car and walked around to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Upon arrival, Yan Qingsi spotted Xu Qianxi who bawled her eyes out at the police station. Tears spilling down her face. The police officers looked on helplessly at her aggrieved face.


    ¡°Yes, there was a conflict between Sis Qingsi and I but I swear, I have never done anything to physically hurt her. I am only a little-known actress whereas Sis Qingsi just joined the industry. How possibly could it be that we hated each other so much? I would never, ever done something so sick, not even in the name of revenge.¡±


    An officer said dryly, ¡°But the people we locked upst night said it was you.¡±


    Tears burst down Xu Qianxi¡¯s cheeks like water from a damn. ¡°I¡¯ve been wrongly used. I¡¯ve never seen them before. Sir, don¡¯t be tricked! If they said it was me then they have to show evidence. If one can be trusted merely based on what was said, there must be so many cases wrongly decided in our country.¡± she debated.


    The cop hit the table with his fist and bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t get off the subject! You¡¯re the suspect!¡±


    Xu Qiansi cried even louder at this point of time. ¡°Uh huh huh, but I¡¯ve been wronged. All the crew members could be my alibi. I was filming through the night. I really did not do this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi curled her lips in disgust. Without a doubt, Xu Qianxi is an actress. Her acting skill was on point.¡±


    It seemed that Xu Qianxi was confident that the police would not be able to find anything. If that is the case, Yan Qingsi has to take things in her own hands.


    Yan Qingsi had something up her sleeves. ¡°Officer, I believe that Ms. Xu is innocent. I don¡¯t think she is capable of scheming something like this with a brain like hers.¡±


    _ _


    Yue Mogul thought, ¡°How dare her calling me a lowlife! I might as well live up to the name.¡±

 Chapter 131 - You Are Meant To Be Mine

    <h4>Chapter 131: You Are Meant To Be Mine</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was taken by surprise, ¡®The hell? Is this the real Yan Qingsi? Why would she be so kind? Shouldn¡¯t she be plotting to take down Xu Qianxi?¡¯


    Hearing Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice, Xu Qianxi cried even more miserably, shuddering unconsciously. The fear that Yan Qingsi wreaked upon her was very real.


    It did not even bother her that Yan Qingsi called her retarded, turning to Yan Qingsi, she cried even louder, ¡°Sister, you must believe me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over to her side, smiling, ¡°Of course I believe you, you¡¯re definitely not that kind of scum, are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes... I... Of course I¡¯m not...¡± Xu Qianxi stammered.


    ¡®Yan Qingsi is definitely not this kind,¡¯ Xu Qianxi thought to herself, ¡®But she¡¯s helping me... What exactly is she up to?¡¯


    After recording Yan Qingsi¡¯s statement, the police did not find any evidence to remand Xu Qianxi, and subsequently released the both of them.


    Once out of the police station, Xu Qianxi was a different person altogether, her expression changing in an instant into a gleeful gloat.


    ¡°Gloat all you want while you still can, you¡¯ll have iting very soon,¡± Yan Qingsi said with a smile.


    The police did not have any direct evidence linking Xu Qianxi to the case. Even if they do manage to find something, god knows how long it would take. Yan Qingsi could not wait that long.


    You¡¯re going down, Xu Qianxi!


    Xu Qianxi shuddered at her gaze, she knew how wicked Yan Qingsi could be, but she was not afraid, she had a strong backer supporting her.


    In a show of defiance, Xu Qianxi puffed up her chest like a proud peacock as she entered her car.


    Looking at Xu Qianxi¡¯s silhouette, Yan Qingsi shook her head, ¡°After all these years, different people, same trick, don¡¯t they have any newer tricks up their sleeves?¡±


    Three years ago, Yan Ruke drugged her and set a group of thugs on her.


    Now, Xu Qianxi was taking a leaf out of the same book, but at least she did not call in the paparazzi, she is not as vile as Yan Ruke was.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arms around her waist, leaning into her, ¡°That¡¯s true, it was me who saved you all those years ago, and it¡¯s still me who¡¯s saving you now. I guess you¡¯re meant to be mine.¡±


    Since they came out of the police station, Yue Tingfeng was silent. He wanted to see what Yan Qingsi was really up to.


    Yan Qingsi smirked, ¡°You¡¯re right, I got bitten by a dog once, and now I¡¯m being bitten by the same dog again.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised a brow, ¡°That is what I call destiny¡±


    He had already gotten used to being derided as a dog he thought nothing of it. ¡°Judging from your temper, this incident is far from over, what¡¯re you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°You want to know?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded.


    Yan Qingsi reached out and patted Yue Tingfeng on the cheek, ¡°When Yan Ruke plotted against me all those years ago, I slept with you to get at her. Now it¡¯s Xu Qianxi¡¯s turn, so I¡¯m going to ¡ª¡±


    Her mouth was stuffed before she could finish.


    Yue Tingfeng pushed her onto the car and gave her a deep, passionate kiss right in front of the police station. It was so passionate it made the onlooking police and staff there ufortable.


    ¡°Her man is a 70-year-old geezer, are you sure you have the stomach for it?¡± Yue Tingfeng questioned, scrutinizing her intently.


    Yan Qingsiughed icily, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough, in two days.¡±


    ¡ª


    After two days, Yan Qingsi¡¯s preparations wereplete.


    Yue Tingfeng finally managed to witness her wicked scheme, and it really was very wicked.


    Yan Qingsi had already wrapped up her part in the shoot, but she did not go back immediately. She checked out of her hotel room but quickly checked in to another hotel. She instructed Xiao Xu to go back to Luo City to fetch her some stuff.


    In the dark of night, with her stuff in hand, Yan Qingsi put on a wig, drew herself into a man, and walked into her previous hotel.

 Chapter 132 - The Circle of Life, The Cycle of Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Circle of Life, The Cycle of Revenge!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Of course Yue Tingfeng followed her in, he wanted to see how exactly was Yan Qingsi going to strike.


    Yan Qingsi stayed in that hotel for so long, naturally, she knew all the ways she could avoid detection.


    Upon arrival at Xu Qianxi¡¯s room, she fished out a room card and swiped into the room.


    ¡°How did you get that card?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked, astonished.


    Yan Qingsi shot him a look of disdain, she could not be bothered to answer such a stupid question.


    There was nobody in the room, Xu Qianxi was shooting a scene tonight and would not be back that early.


    Yan Qingsi quickly retrieved a vial from her pocket.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked curiously.


    Yan Qingsi walked into the bathroom and found Xu Qianxi¡¯s toothbrush. She squeezed two drops of liquid from the vial onto the toothbrush, smiling coyly, ¡°Something which can turn a eunuch into a sex-crazed savage, and turn an abstinent virgin into a perverted slut. Do you want some too?¡±


    If she put the drug into water, Xu Qianxi might not drink it, but it is a whole different matter for a toothbrush. She can not drink water, but she will most definitely brush her teeth.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned to himself, ¡®Where did she manage to get all these stuff?¡¯ he mused.


    He reached out and wrapped his hand around her waist, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have some too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed him away, ¡°You want to have a quickie here in Xu Qianxi¡¯s room? Nope, not for me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened the door by a sliver, checking to see if the coast is clear, then quickly slinked out of the room.


    Once outside the hotel, Yan Qingsi turned to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Can you do me a favour?¡±


    ¡°Hah, you¡¯re actually asking for my help?¡± Yue Tingfeng raised a brow, intrigued, ¡°Sure, what do you want?¡±


    For the past two days, he has been following her throughout her ns, just waiting for her to ask for his help to bring down Xu Qianxi. To him, it was as easy as a phone call away.


    But Yan Qingsi never asked.


    Yan Qingsi fished out a stack of cards from her pocket, there were about 20 in total. All of them had pictures of women in skimpy clothes printed on them, and all of them bore the words ¡®*** phone number XXXXXXX¡¯


    ¡°Go on, find somewhere with plenty of guys and give these away,¡± Yan Qingsi ordered.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face contorted into all kinds of rich andplicated expressions.


    Cards! After all that hassle of asking for his help, she wants him to go distribute cards! Not just any cards, but those *** cards! Hahaha!


    With Yue Tingfeng looking like he cramped every single muscle in his face, Yan Qingsi pouted, ¡± You don¡¯t want to? I knew you were useless anyway. Fine, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snatched the cards from her hand, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go...¡± he hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°why wouldn¡¯t I...¡±


    Who was he again?


    Ah... The CEO of Yue n Financial Group, torturing himself here instead of enjoying his holidays. It was the first time a woman has ever said he was useless to her. Haha!


    All the luxurious ces he could have gone for his holidays, but instead, he came to this broken old hotel with her, doing her dirty business, and now...distributing cards... he was going mad!


    How much was he in her debt the previous lifetime to deserve this now.


    Seething with anger inside, Yue Tingfeng put on a mask and cap and set about going to distribute those little cards.


    With Yan Qingsi, he must have done everything he has not previously done his whole life.


    Distributing cards... *** cards. He... Yue Tingfeng, the CEO!


    Where would he hide his shame if people found out it was him?


    If the ancestors of the Yue family found out about this, they would have risen from the depths of hell to tear him apart.


    Still, Yue Tingfeng went straight to a barbeque stall full of supporting cast actors, mainly men. Gathering all his courage, repeated talking himself into doing it, he bravely walked in.


    ______


    Rich man Yue: All I want to do is to f*ck you, but all you let me do is distribute cards!


    The circle of life, the cycle of revenge!

 Chapter 133 - Revenge On The Bitch Is Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 133: Revenge On The Bitch Is Sweet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng summoned all his courage and stepped inside, telling himself to see them all as sticks instead of humans. Do not look at them!


    Yue Tingfeng flew past the tables throwing one card each table, trying his best not to make any eye contact.


    To Yue Tingfeng, he was not actually throwing out little cards, he was throwing out his lifetime of pride.


    After he was done with the cards, he bolted out of the ce at the speed of light, not even bothering to check if anyone wasing up from behind.


    ____


    Back at the hotel, Yan Qingsi was doing double preparations. She was worried that merely distributing the cards would not achieve her desired oue.


    Taking out her phone, she created a new WeChat ount, uploaded a picture of a nakeddy she got from the inte, and thought up an appropriate nickname ¡ª ¡®Qian Qian the little slut¡¯. Once she was done, all she had to do was start... shaking <sup>1</sup> !


    Sure enough, scores of people nearby started to message her in no time, asking about the price.


    Yan Qingsi replied each and every one of them, stating that the price is negotiable, and they are free toe and ¡®test the product¡¯ first. The location was at Four Seasons Hotel room 619, time was after 10 p.m.


    After she was done, she logged out of the ount, cleared her mobile phone history, and deleted all traces of the ount registration from her mobile phone.


    Yue Tingfeng came back to the sight of Yan Qingsi in her pajamas making a phone call in bed.


    ¡°Hello Miss Mai, pull all your strings and let every paparazzi in Jing City know Xu Qianxi got arrested doing prostitution. The address is at Four Seasons Hotel room 619.¡±


    ¡°By gods, what are you ying at?¡± Miss Mai¡¯s voice came through the phone, perplexed.


    ¡°What am I ying at?¡± Yan Qingsi asked, sitting up, ¡°I¡¯m taking revenge of course, you know me, I¡¯m not the kind of woman who will take all this frame-up sitting down quietly. This is a revenge I must take, it¡¯s personal.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up to see Yue Tingfeng walking towards her, taking off his mask slowly, his face seething with rage.


    Miss Mai felt a moment of anxiety for Yan Qingsi, but she knew she had no way of reining her in, ¡°Whatever you do, please don¡¯t get people suspicious.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sat down, wrapped his arms around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist, and bit down on her ear.


    Yan Qingsi reached out and pinched Yue Tingfeng on the face, twisting it for good measure, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long you don¡¯t let anyone know you put out the rumours, it should be fine,¡± she added.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ve been in this business for so many years, if I don¡¯t know how to keep my hands clean, I wouldn¡¯t have survived this long,¡± Miss Mai reassured, suddenly hearing a weird noise over the phone, like somebody chewing on food.


    ¡°What was that?¡± she asked instinctively.


    ¡°Oh, I had a cavemen as a new pet.¡± Yan Qingsi answered, pushing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head away.


    Yue Tingfeng was no longer bothered by such insults from Yan Qingsi. Caveman it is then, in any circumstances, he was the only caveman here anyway.


    Miss Mai was as speechless as she sounded over the phone.


    After a moment of stunned silence, she started, ¡°Or is it ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes yes,¡± Yan Qingsi cut in, brushing Yue Tingfeng off, ¡°He¡¯s very clingy, I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°Heheh, well then, hurry up ande back once you¡¯re done,¡± Miss Mai reminded her, sensing no point in continuing the conversation, ¡°You still have work over here.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed Yan Qingsi onto the bed once she was off the phone.


    ¡°So I¡¯m very clingy? And hard to get rid of? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Yan Qingsi retorted, rolling her eyes, unperturbed.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened for a moment, and he started tough, ¡°Well you¡¯re damn right.¡±


    Nibbling Yan Qingsi¡¯s ear, Yue Tingfeng whispered, ¡± What have I sinned in my previous life for me to actually meet you?¡±


    ¡°Heheh¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to turn up the heat but was swiftly kicked away by Yan Qingsi.

 Chapter 134 - Once I Take Action, You’re Dead

    <h4>Chapter 134: Once I Take Action, You¡¯re Dead</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to turn up the heat but was swiftly kicked away by Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Lady boss here has work to do tonight¡ªdon¡¯t you disturb me.¡±


    Yue Tingfengy spread out on the bed, disappointed, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, it¡¯s just a simple matter of bringing down Xu Qianxi. Don¡¯t you think getting hitched with me and having a baby is the more important work here? Who knows you might even be able to get into the Yue family.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave him a disdainful look. ¡± Don¡¯t forget, my goal is to be your stepmother.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    Seeing as it is almost time, Yan Qingsi changed to a SIM card she bought by the roadside and dialed 110.


    Pinching her throat and using her best Northern ent, she went to work, ¡± Hello, is this 110? I¡¯d like to make a report. I think somebody is conducting some immoral activities here... Yes, that¡¯s correct... It¡¯s at Four Seasons Hotel room 619! I keep seeing different men going in and out of that room all the time.¡±


    ¡°Get up. Drive me to the entrance of Four Seasons Hotel,¡± she ordered, giving Yue Tingfeng a slight kick.


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°To watch the drama unfold of course.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sighed. He¡¯s not really a CEO, he¡¯s just aborer doing her bidding.


    Their hotel was nearby, and they reached the Four Seasons Hotel in just a few minutes. They parked their car on the road opposite the Four Seasons Hotel. With the lights off, the car looked empty.


    In a short while, cars started streaming in, and all of them stopped at the hotel entrance. Some of them came out of the car and some did not, but it was obvious that all of them were paparazzis.


    Momentster, the cops arrived. They rushed into the hotel straight away.


    Getting the room key from the concierge, the cops opened the door and stormed in with the paparazzi following closely behind.


    What they saw inside was beyond imagination¡ªXu Qianxi¡¯s fetish was beyondpare.


    Even the cops who frequently bust prostitution rings were sickened by the sight. It was just too much for a normal human being to take.


    The paparazzi were having a field day, their shutters clicking away excitedly at the sight of the naked Xu Qianxi, taking all kinds of close up shots for dramatic effect.


    This news would definitely shake up the entertainment industry.


    With the police and paparazzi involved, all themotion attracted the attention of the other hotel guests as well as the rest of the production crew. Everyone came out to see what the furor was all about, clogging up the whole corridor.


    The police allowed Xu Qianxi to get dressed on her own, but sheid in bed in a daze, unwilling to budge¡ªeven hugging a man¡¯s arm and smiling dazedly to herself. The whole scene was just unbearable to watch.


    The police had to get a female staff from the hotel to drape something over Xu Qianxi and cuffed her before escorting her out of the building. Along the way, everyone had their mobile phones out, furiously taking pictures every chance they got and posting it up to WeChat.


    By that time, Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng had already changed their outfit and put on a cap, blending seamlessly into the crowd. Nobody noticed them as everyone was fixated with Xu Qianxi.


    Seeing Xu Qianxi being escorted away in a police car, Yan Qingsi could not help but smile from the corners of her mouth. A smile full of satisfaction and venom.


    Back in the car, Yue Tingfeng did not start the car immediately. Looking at Yan Qingsi with mixed feelings, he asked, ¡°So are you satisfied now?¡±


    Gazing out at the police car driving off into the distance, a smug smile broke out over her face, ¡°Of course.¡±


    _____


    Rich man Yue: From CEO toborer, that kind of pain... I want relief down below!

 Chapter 135 - This Woman Is so Wicked; It Is Terrifying

    <h4>Chapter 135: This Woman Is so Wicked; It Is Terrifying</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi nced over at Yue Tingfeng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you think I¡¯m too wicked? Do you think that because I was unharmed that night, that I shouldn¡¯t be so harsh as to sentence her career to death?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± His answer was firm and crisp, without the slightest hesitation.


    He was no Mary Sue, and he understood that the entertainment industry was a dark ce. If you were plotted against by a rival and you wanted revenge, you either keep quiet and do nothing, or you go the distance and make sure that rival stay dead and buried with no chance to recover whatsoever. There is no in-between.


    Yue Tingfeng actually admired Yan Qingsi¡¯s methods, clean and swift with zero hesitation.


    If it was up to him, he would have done the same too.


    All Yan Qingsi did was retaliate and gave Xu Qianxi a taste of her own medicine. An eye for an eye, no matter who the target is.


    Yan Qingsi was independent, and her methods were deadly¡ªshe was practically wless. She was so deadly it was simply captivating.


    Even when she was being plotted against or when she was being bullied, she never once tried to ask anybody for help. She never relied on him even though he was so readily avable. The whole revenge was entirely nned by her and executed to the tee.


    Watching her grow independently somehow put Yue Tingfeng at a loss for words.


    Still, he was very impressed with Yan Qingsi. Drugging the toothbrush like that. Who would have thought?


    Even if the cops wanted to gather evidence and suspected the toothbrush, it would have been wiped clean of evidence once the victim brushed her teeth, what would there be left to find?


    Yue Tingfeng silently marveled at the sight of Yan Qingsi. This woman was so deadly, yet so alluring.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s blood had started to boil looking at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s weird gaze, ¡°No? Then what is it?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking,¡± Yue Tingfeng mused, touching his nose,¡± that I really shouldn¡¯t offend you in the future, who knows you might drug my toothbrush one day?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. ¡°Oh, but you already have.¡±


    ¡°Please show mercy!¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave a long thoughtful smile and said, ¡°Do you really think I would do that?¡±


    In the darkness of the car, the two of them gazed into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Yue Tingfeng blinked first. ¡°It¡¯ste now. We should go back to sleep.¡±


    However, Yue Tingfeng could not have imagined that once they were back at the hotel, Yan Qingsi picked up her luggage and proceeded to leave the room.


    Her belongings have all been packed, and all she was waiting for was to finish the unsettled business. Now that it is done, she was going to leave. With all the loose ends tied, she did not want her overstaying to raise unnecessary suspicion to herself.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Yue Tingfeng fumed. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, where are you going?¡±


    ¡®Leaving? It was almost midnight, and she wants to leave now?¡¯ he thought.


    He followed her every day for the past 2 days. Went all over the ce to distribute her sexy cards for her, and now she wants to dump him here?


    This woman was so unpredictable, and not to mention ungrateful. It was all so frustrating.


    Yan Qingsi gave the room a quick once-over, checking to see if she missed anything. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Luo City.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was livid. ¡°It¡¯s sote now, are there even ne tickets left? How are you going to take the train back on your own? Yan Qingsi, are you ying me for a fool?¡±


    ¡°How am I going back?¡± Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°Well, you¡¯re driving me of course. Why? Are you unwilling to do that? If you¡¯re no¡ª¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not let her finish the sentence, stepping up to take her luggage from her hands, and barking, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi half-smirked, this guy does change really quickly.

 Chapter 136 - I’m Being Slandered, Y’all Got It Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 136: I¡¯m Being ndered, Y¡¯all Got It Wrong</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At midnight, Xu Qianxi finally recovered from being roofied in the police station of Jing City.


    Xu Qianxi was a well-known artist. Her involvement in this nasty incident has ruined the image of Jing City¡ªthe filming location. The cops had to carry on with the interrogation through the night.


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s face was still flushed red. She was confused and does not know exactly what was going on. She just sat there looking stupid opposite the two cops¡ªone man and one woman.


    Both the cops had stern looks on their faces. Eventually, thedy police officer asked, ¡°Name?¡±


    Xu Qianxi asked dumbly, ¡°Me... Why am I here?¡±


    Her mind was all over the ce. Her body was feeling extremely ufortable all over her, especially her down there. It was hurting and felt sore.


    Meanwhile, she still had no clue what just happened. She could not remember anything and was wondering why the two police officers were staring down at her and why she was handcuffed.


    Xu Qianxi tried hard to recall the incident but everything was aplete blur.


    Xu Qianxi was not naive. She was able to figure out what had happened to her, judging from the condition of her body. Why, why was she unable to recall anything at all?


    She was sexually assaulted. Why was she unable to remember even the slightest bit of it?


    Thedy police officer mmed on the table. ¡°Name.¡±


    Xu Qianxi was startled. ¡°Xu Qianxi...¡±


    The male police officer took out an identity card andpared it with Xu Qianxi¡¯s face. ¡°Is this yours?¡±


    Xu Qianxi nodded. ¡°Yes... It¡¯s mine!¡±


    The male officer told thedy officer, ¡°Take it down. Her real name is Xu Meifeng.¡±


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s face turned bright red all of a sudden. Her real name is Xu Meifeng but who could have used such a lousy name in the entertainment industry.


    Her manager gave her a stage name. Due to her busy work schedule and her home state being really far away, she has not had the chance to change her name on the identity card and the Household Register.


    Thedy police officer said sharply, ¡°If you are called Xu Meifeng, don¡¯t try to tell us something else. We are police officers, not the media.¡±


    The police officer then continued, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Xu Qianxi started to panic. ¡°24. Officers can I... can I ask, what... what have I actually done wrong?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± thedy officer asked with a sneer in her voice.


    Xu Qianxi shook her head. She really had no idea at all.


    Thedy officer then announced a series of numbers, ¡°137xxxxxxx, is this your phone number?¡±


    Xu Qianxi nodded, ¡°Yes... It¡¯s mine.¡±


    Thedy officer held up a call girl card. Xu Qianxi¡¯s phone number was clearly printed on it.


    ¡°Then it must be it. You were nabbed for suspicion of being involved in prostitution activities.¡±


    Xu Qianxi went pale. She eximed, ¡°Pros... prostitution? No, I would never... never ever do this. I am an artist. How could I do something like that? I am famous. Am I crazy?¡±


    Thedy officer gave a half-smile but kept quiet. Everyone knew how messed up the entertainment industry was. Artists that got caught in the Jing City for hiring a hooker, taking drugs and gambling were countless.


    Thedy officer then said, ¡°It¡¯s not scary to havemitted a crime, the scary part is that you don¡¯t repent. You better tell us what was going on and plead guilty to get lower sentences.¡±


    Xu Qianxi tried to pull herself up on her feet but the handcuffs secured to the table stopped her. She went berserk and burst out, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. How could I admit to something that I have never done before? I don¡¯t know anything. Something must be wrong. You guys must be mistaken.¡±


    _______


    Rich man Yue: After distributing the call girl cards, the cards seem to be everywhere. It¡¯s so lewd and filthy!!!

 Chapter 137 - I Must Destroy Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 137: I Must Destroy Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Women will be harshly scrutinised in the public eyes andmented on once being associated with the prostitution activities. Xu Qianxi would not be able to shake off thebel.


    For Xu Qianxi, it was the end of her acting career. Worse still, it might even ruin her prospects to get married in future.


    Who would be interested for the hand of a ¡ª prostitute!


    Xu Qianxi got hit hard by the incident and she waspletely nonplussed.


    She was still happily filming away at the scenes before 10pm. Her life has gotten so much better and enjoyable ever since Yan Qingsi wrapped up her role and left. Not having to face Yan Qingsi on a daily basis was such a huge relief to Xu Qianxi. What an unexpected turn of events that Xu Qianxi is now sitting in the police station?


    Thedy officer roared, ¡°Are you doubting our professionalism? We¡¯ve got it all documented in thew enforcement recorder. You were caught red handed during the process. The evidence was clear and convincing. What more can you argue?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe a word you said. Impossible...¡±Xu Qianxi cried. She was hysterical. She refused to ept what was told. She had such a bright future, a promising career. If it was true that she prostitutes herself...


    Then... then... her life would be ruined. She would be doomed!


    Thedy officer did not want to argue and showed the recordings to Xu Qianxi instead.


    Thew enforcement recorder had the entire process captured vividly even the obscene part of the act.


    ¡°Ughhhhhhh...¡± Xu Qianxi could not believe her eyes. She cried in agony.


    Xu Qianxi totally lost it when she saw those disturbing images. All she could recall was that she went back into her room, had a sip of water and went to wash up in the bathroom. She then put on a mask... she was feeling a bit warm and fuzzy and that was when someone knocked on her door...


    ¡°I was wrongly used. I must be drugged... the water. Something is wrong with the water. I felt strange after drinking it... oh yeah... Yan Qingsi. It was Yan Qingsi. It¡¯s her. She did it to me.¡± Xu Qianxi wailed.


    Being in the entertainment industry for years, Xu Qianxi was definitely not simple minded. It was a no-brainer for her to figure out that she was framed.


    As for the cruel and cunning plotter, she could not think of anyone else... besides Yan Qingsi.


    Two days ago, she seek revenge on Yan Qingsi but failed miserably. She knew Yan Qingsi would never let go of her that easily. It must be Yan Qingsi.


    She had fallen into Yan Qingsi¡¯s trap like a fool due to her carelessness.


    The male officer gave Xu Qianxi an icy re. ¡°We¡¯ll investigate if anyone was trying to frame you. But you are pointing fingers at Yan Qingsi that left the Jing City two days ago. You were the suspect to her kidnap case. And even then she did not testify against you. I would say you better think twice before you decide to say something. Yan Qingsi could sue you for defamation.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s kidnap case happened two days ago. It was investigated at the same police station. The officers were well aware about it.


    Any reasonable man would have considered Xu Qianxi a dishonourable woman and has little trust in her.


    On the other hand, Yan Qingsi seemed like a nice person. She spoke out for Xu Qianxi even when the odds were against her.


    Xu Qianxi was going mental. She was heard screaming frenziedly. ¡°It¡¯s her. It must be her. Give me the phone now. I want to make a call. I have backer... I don¡¯t want to be here. Yan Qingsi. I must destroy her. Give me the phone... now...¡±


    The two officers shook their head. They could not continue with the interrogation.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. The evidence was clear. Nothing can be changed even if she doesn¡¯t want to admit it.¡±

 Chapter 138 - You Framed Me! You’ll Pay For This!

    <h4>Chapter 138: You Framed Me! You¡¯ll Pay For This!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thedy officer nodded, ¡°Ok, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Xu Qianxi was fighting and screaming when she was taken away.


    The officers were being extra cautious because Xu Qianxi imed that she was actually drugged. They have examined all the containers of water in her room carefully.


    But the results were negative. Xu Qianxi was probably trying to get away with a lower sentence by making false ims.


    ¡°It that is the case, there is no need for further investigation.¡±


    ...


    At the same time, a car was making its way out of the Jing City. It stopped at the petrol station to refuel.


    Yan Qingsi was sleeping soundly under a nket at the passenger seat.


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Why did you want to leave in my car? Were you thinking that I can be trusted?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was knackered. Her eyes remained shut when she repliedzily, ¡°I was going for the free ride.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng...


    ¡°Ok, I got it!¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought of something and jumped up in her seat. She drew her phone out of her pocket and was busy scrolling away.


    She almost forgot to check out the news on the inte. The social media would be shaken by the news of Xu Qianxi prostituting herself.


    The scandal was all over Weibo as what she thought.


    In this era with modern technologies, news travels like the speed of light. Especially bad news. It spreads like wildfire. The first few photos exposed were taken by onlookers. Things got out of hand very quickly and the hashtag of Xu Qianxi got caught was immediately the top of the search engine.


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s agency responded immediately that it was just rumours. It was all an act of defamation and that Xu Qianxi was actually filming at that time. The agency swore to get to the bottom of the incident and crack down whoever that is behind it to defend their artist.


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s fans club also came to her rescue. The fans turned into keyboard warriors and were fighting with all the meanmentators. They believed that the photos were photoshopped. They were certain that the name of their idol was tainted on purpose and demanded for apology.


    However, there were way too many people that uploaded the photos onto Weibo. And these people were not deleting their post even demanded by the fans.


    The incidents of Xu Qianxi was the top trending news but many were still not convinced.


    It was half an hourter when multiple mediapanies reported that ¡ª ¡®A famous artist was involved in the prostitute business. The incident happened today, on the 10th of April at 2245 in XX Hotel. She was caught in the act along with four men.¡¯


    It must be true since so many mediapanies reported the same thing. The incident of Xu Qianxi being caught climbed to the top search result of the search engines in a blink of an eye.


    Xu Qianxi¡¯s fans started to panic. Photos exposed by the big mediapanies were clear. The naked body of Xu Qianxi was censored but her face was could be seen clearly.


    Even then, some of Xu Qianxi¡¯s die hard fans still stood by her and imed that it was defintely not their idol in those photos.


    Not long after that, the third wave of frenziness came. It was not just an ordinary ount. It was the official ount of ¡®Peaceful Jing City¡¯. An official statement was written¨C ¡®Miss Xu, Female, Actress, was detained by the police at around 2200 on the 10th of April for involvement in prostitution.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi smiled slyly at the sight of the official statement.


    Take that! That is what you get for framing me.


    ¡ª


    Rich man Yue: I am going to strive hard for counterattack!

 Chapter 139 - My Happiness Was Built On Her Sufferings

    <h4>Chapter 139: My Happiness Was Built On Her Sufferings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A little more than an hour time was enough for the news to spread like wildfire. That was how rumours became truth and pped hard on Xu Qianxi¡¯s agency and fans faces.


    When all the mediapanies went after Xu Qianxi¡¯s manager and agency for interviews, all they got for an answer was¨C noment.


    Apparently, that was the only response they could give at that point of time. They failed miserably at public rtion crisis management.


    The manager was desperately making calls to Xu Qianxi¡¯s backer for help.


    The reply was, ¡°I thought I spent my money on a prettydy but she turned out to be a prostitute. You should be d that I didn¡¯t destroy her. What more do you want from me?¡±


    These were all well-thought-out by Yan Qingsi. Rich guys date attractive female celebrities so that they can boast about it.


    When the female celebrities were no longer famous or got involved in scandals, especially sex scandal, noone bothers what they are doing with their lives.


    Yan Qingsi scrolled through the page and noticed that the top five trending search on Weibo had taken over by Xu Qianxi. Xu Qianxi¡¯s censored naked photos went viral on websites.


    Those celebrities that were once close friends of Xu Qianxi were abandoning her and gave statements that they were not really close with her. They wanted nothing to do with Xu Qianxi.


    Scandalous news made headlines effortlessly.


    Yan Qingsi was satisfied at the big stir she has caused.


    All the effort that she had put in was fruitful.


    Yue Tingfeng continued the journey after refuel. ¡°Was it satisfying to have hurt her?¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her brows and quipped happily, ¡°Of course. I am happy because my n was a huge sess. My happiness was built on her sufferings.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng curled his lips but said nothing.


    The breaking news was all over Weibo. It has shaken up the entertainment industry. Yet Yan Qingsi was just sleeping peacefully in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car.


    At daybreak, they have finally arrived at Luo City. Yue Tingfeng was driving through the night.


    It was April, the weather in Luo City was fantastic. The sun shone warmly. Yan Qingsi opened her eyes and saw the cars moving on busy streets.


    This city became more developed and had more cars and more skyscraperspared to three years ago. But in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes, the city became boring.


    Yan Qingsi felt isted as she could no longer feel the warmth of the city.


    Yue Tingfeng stopped the car by the roadside abruptly and announced, ¡°I am hungry. I¡¯ll go get some food.¡±


    Yan Qingsi answered him without looking at him at all.


    Yue Tingfeng pouted as he got out from the car. There was a stall selling breakfast not far away with long queue. The nice smell of the food travelled far.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned as he scanned at the queue. There were at least 15 people before him. He had never queued up before.


    He immediately told the person in front of him, ¡°Pass down the message. Everyone will be paid a hundred if they let me skip the queue.¡±


    In a split second, everyone moved aside to let him advance to the front.


    Yue Tingfeng asked the stall owner, ¡°Do you have some congee that nourish the stomach?¡±


    The owner replied, ¡°Yes, we do. Most of the congee we serve are for nourishing the stomach. Goji with hawthorn or pumpkin with yam both help.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ordered, ¡°Give me two serves.¡±


    The owner asked, ¡°Do you want some Xiaolongbao and big meat bao as well?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng got some of the bao. After getting all his order, he reached out for a stack of bank notes from his wallet and shoved it into the hand of the person in front and said, ¡°Divide this among yourself.¡±


    He left after saying that.


    Some people in the queue took a picture of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s back and uploaded it on Weibo. Thement went like this ¡®Met a rich hunk this morning, he was such an eye candy.¡¯

 Chapter 140 - She Is Not My Future Wife

    <h4>Chapter 140: She Is Not My Future Wife</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng crossed the road and made his way to his car. At about three to four meters away, he heard someone calling out his name, ¡°Tingfeng.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around and spotted Hn Fangnian.


    Hn Fangnian looked so proper in his well fitted ck suit and striped tie. He stood at the side of the road, looking smart and sessful. His handsome face was wearing a surprised look.


    Yue Tingefeng had the congee and bao in his hand. He was dressed in just a simple shirt with his sleeves rolled up to the elbow, showing off his strong and muscr arm. His messy hair was blowing over his tired face, a slight mncholy took possession of his charming face.


    The two handsome men stood there like the image of a nice scenery. The sun was shining brightly above their heads but they looked more fascinating than the beaming sunshine. The passers-by turned their heads to look at such an unwonted sight.


    Yue Tingfeng was taken aback. He did not expect to bump into Hn Fangnian as soon as he arrived back in Luo City. What more this early in the morning on a street.


    Yue Tingfeng cast a nce over his shoulder into the car instinctively. For some inexplicable reason, he felt a little nervous.


    Yan Qingsi was there in the passenger seat. She had her nket pulled over her head and covered up her face, only showing her scattered long hair.


    Yue Tingfeng subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. He turned around with a grin on face and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Hn Fangnian went right up to Yue Tingfeng, curled his lips and replied, ¡°I should be asking you the same question. I haven¡¯t got any news from you in a while, man. You look like you haven¡¯t gotten any sleep at all. Where exactly have you been? Been up to mischief?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±


    ¡®Could he really see that I was up to no good?¡¯


    ¡°Do you know what your eyes look like? You look like you have got the Red Eye Disease.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not want Hn Fangnin to know what he did night before, so he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Yea, I didn¡¯t get enough rest. Why are you dressed like that? Are you going to a matchmaking event?¡±


    Hn Fangnian did not expose Yue Tingfeng¡¯s intention. He replied, ¡°No. I found a nice ce to set up myw firm. I am here to negotiate the selling price today.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked Hn Fangnian up and down andmented, ¡°Tsk, you gave up your established career overseas and came back to start afresh. Are you really not going back?¡±


    Hn Fangnian nced over at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car and said, ¡°I am looking for someone and it¡¯s taking longer than I expected. I can¡¯t leave just yet so I thought to set up a new firm here and recruit somewyers. I figuredwyers are more resourceful than a normal person and could help me to find the person quicker.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded, ¡°Well this ce is nice. Price is rather reasonable. Beware, don¡¯t be cheated.¡±


    Hn Fangnianughed, ¡°Who am I? Can awyer be deceived so easily? What about you? What are you doing? Buying breakfast from a roadside vendor. This is not the Yue Tingfeng that I know.¡±


    Hn Fangnian pointed at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car and asked, ¡°Did you get breakfast for someone in your car? You¡¯re a changed man after not seeing you for a while. I can¡¯t believe it. Aren¡¯t you gonna introduce me to her?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said scornfully, ¡°I am hungry so I got something to eat. She is just a simpledy, not qualified to eat the things that I bought at all. There is no need for an introduction. She is not my future wife.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not want Yan Qingsi to meet Hn Fangnian.


    Hn Fangnian lifted his brows and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your words for now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought that the congee will be cold soon if he did not go back instantly, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ve things to do. Gotta go. See youter.¡±


    Hn Fangnian agreed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a drink tonight if you are free.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes in the evening.¡± Yue Tingfeng waved goodbye as he hurried into his car.

 Chapter 141 - Yue Tingfeng, Do You Have No Sense of Shame?

    <h4>Chapter 141: Yue Tingfeng, Do You Have No Sense of Shame?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Fangnian saw Yue Tingfeng toss his bag to the woman in the passenger seat. The woman did not respond. He wanted to see what she looked like but stopped himself, figuring that he was nosing into other people¡¯s business.


    ¡®Why so curious about the woman in the car? Yue Tingfeng already said that it was just a woman, not some future wife?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    However, the woman must have meant something special to Yue Tingfeng.


    Someone who could make Yue Tingfeng buy breakfast from the roadside stalls would, of course, piqued his curiosity.


    Hn Fangnian shook his head. A smile was on his face as he turned away.


    At the sound of the car engine rumbling into life, Yan Qingsi pulled off the nket. ¡°What took you so long?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered casually, ¡°Ran into a friend and chatted a bit.¡±


    He thought Yan Qingsi was asleep but from the looks of it, she was wide awake. She was sleeping so soundly just now. Perhaps she woke up to watch him buy breakfast.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the friend?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Why? You want to meet my friend?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled cockily. Most of the time, when a woman wants to meet a man¡¯s friends it meant that the rtionship was getting serious.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes at him and took a bite out of the steamed bun. She looked out of the window and paused her chewing when saw the silhouette of a man.


    Hn Fangnian turned around and watched as Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car drove by.


    He stared at the departing car for some time with a frown on his face.


    For some reason, he felt a sense of unease.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi slurped her porridge and asked Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Was this breakfast bought especially for me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands tightened around the steering wheel. He chuckled. ¡°So full of yourself. I¡¯m hungry, that¡¯s why I bought breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Cheh...¡± Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes at him.


    ¡°This goji hawthorn porridge is beneficial for the stomach. Do you have gastric problems?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ground his teeth and replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one with problems. I¡¯m just trying to take care of my health.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips and took arge bite of the Xiaolongbao.


    Yue Tingfeng smirked and slowed the car down. He turned to the passenger side, wanting to have a bite of the steamed bun. However, he was shocked to find that Yan Qingsi had gone through most of the breakfast. ¡°Leave some for me! How can one woman eat so much? I was the one who bought the food.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to share, what can you do? If you want, you can try stealing from my mouth.¡±


    Having said that, she pushed the remaining steamed bun into her mouth. She did not expect Yue Tingfeng to steal the food from her mouth while he was still driving. The man lowered his head and caught her lips. Then, the bun was gone.


    Yan Qingsi was speechless. What the hell!


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, do you have no sense of shame?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng adjusted his position so that he was facing the road again. He chewed and swallowed the bun before saying, ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us, doesn¡¯t matter. Neither of us knows shame anyway.¡±


    He peeked to his side. ¡°Also, you¡¯re the one who challenged me to steal it from your mouth. I was only following your instructions.¡±


    Yan Qingsi let out an unamused huff.


    It was true that they had no pretenses to keep up.


    For the first time, Yan Qingsi thought, ¡®What you said makes sense and I can¡¯t refute.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng asked her, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Back to my home.¡±


    A lecherous smile appeared on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Is this an invitation for me to take you home?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pulled out her mirror to look at her face. Other than the slight swelling and sleepiness, she looked pretty good. She calmly said, ¡°I figured, in your heart, you¡¯d be more interested in removing thatst word.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 142 - Yan Qingsi, You B*tch!

    <h4>Chapter 142: Yan Qingsi, You B*tch!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng thought to himself, ¡®Remove thest word, ¡®home¡¯. Doesn¡¯t that mean...¡¯


    He chuckled and said, ¡°You know me well.¡±


    He had been wanting it all this while. There had been many opportunities in the past that he simply brushed aside. Even though he had no shame, his pride was still intact.


    Yue Tingfeng wanted Yan Qingsi in a consensual manner without coercion. He wanted to have her both physically and emotionally.


    Which made things a tad moreplicated.


    Yan Qingsi gave him a teasing smiled. ¡°No one said otherwise.¡±


    In certain aspects, she truly did understand Yue Tingfeng and vice versa.


    When they arrived at Splendid Residences, Yue Tingfeng followed Yan Qingsi upstairs.


    He had been driving the whole night without stopping for a rest but other than some redness in his eyes, he looked as gorgeous as ever.


    He was feeling excited. Yan Qingsi was inviting him to her house. Who knows, they might get to the next level soon.


    The time he spent in Jing City was not for naught. The small card he sent did its job.


    His efforts in taming Yan Qingsi were going to bear fruit today.


    However¡ª


    When the door opened, Yan Qingsi took her luggage from Qi Chengzhi¡¯s hand and threw it into the house. She said, ¡°I¡¯m tired now and I want to sleep. I have some other things to doter. If you really can¡¯t wait, just take care of yourself with your hand. Y¡¯know, be independent.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wore a shocked expression. His jaw clenched as he responded, ¡°Yan Qingsi...¡±


    ¡°Thanks for bringing my luggage up. Bye.¡±


    Bang! The door was shut.


    Yue Tingfeng stood alone outside the door like a fool, his time and effort wasted.


    A moment passed before Yue Tingfeng started shouting, ¡°Yan Qingsi, you b*tch!¡±


    After his verbal abuse subsided, the door suddenly opened. Yue Tingfeng thought Yan Qingsi finally realized how cruel she was and decided to let him in.


    Instead, Yan Qingsi fumbled for some change in her pocket and ced them in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°A small tip for you. Go get yourself a steamed bun.¡±


    Then, the door mmed shut in his face.


    Yan Qingsi kicked off her shoes and haphazardly threw herself on the bed. She was feeling happy and rxed. Within seconds, she had fallen asleep.


    Yue Tingfeng stood in front of the door for a good ten minutes. The door was shut tight with no soundsing from the inside. He could not help but double-check if she was ying a trick on him. ¡°A**hole, you really aren¡¯t letting me in?¡±


    He took out a cigarette and ced it between his teeth.


    Well, whatever.


    Now, he understood that Yan Qingsi only took him as her personal driver. How dumb of him. She really was a c*nt.


    Initially, he believed that Yan Qingsi trusted him, but now that he had some time to think, he realized that she was just using him. Boarding a ne or train would require identification and Yan Qingsi could not afford to leave a paper trail. Yan Qingsi had to hide her whereabouts. If the police found out that she left Jing City on the day of Xu Qianxi¡¯s incident, it would cast her in a bad light.


    Meanwhile, traveling by car would not arouse any suspicion since there were no identification checks on the highway.


    This woman had ulterior motives from the start.


    Yue Tingfeng realized that he had been yed. It was so obvious but he only found out now.


    He crushed the coins in his palm and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I f*cking drove for the whole night and coins are all that you¡¯re giving me?¡±

 Chapter 143 - Son, at Least You Weren’t Taken Advantage of Sexually

    <h4>Chapter 143: Son, at Least You Weren¡¯t Taken Advantage of Sexually</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The steamed buns I f*cking bought cost more than your tip. Yan Qingsi, are you seriously that stingy?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to pulverize the coins in his hand.


    No sound could be heard on the other side of the door. It was clear that Yan Qingsi was not going to let him in.


    ¡°Just you wait. Those buns will cost you more than this, you remember that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng left angrily after delivering his threat.


    As he walked past the trash can, he wanted to throw away the coins. ¡®F*ck your tip, do you think I¡¯m poor?¡¯


    He violently flung the coins. The coins struck the trash can and bounced out. The sound of metal ttering on tiles carried for a few meters.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled cruelly and thought, ¡®Who gives a crap about you?¡¯


    He entered the elevator but as the elevator door was closing, he shot out his hand to stop it.


    The door opened again and Yue Tingfeng stomped out with a dark expression.


    He picked up the coins on the floor and pocketed them.


    As a good citizen, one should not disrespect the country¡¯s money. It was immoral to do so.


    Yue Tingfeng was annoyed. Who did he offend to deserve all the recent bad luck? Did Yan Qingsi put a curse on him?


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s anger was still burning when he got home. He ran into his mother who had just got back from shopping.


    Mrs. Yue saw her son and eximed, ¡°Son, you look like a ghost! How long have you not slept? What are you doing?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was in a bad and violent mood. He said coldly, ¡°Used by someone. Got fooled.¡±


    A look of surprise crossed Mrs. Yue ¡®s face. ¡°You? Being used and tricked by someone? My god!¡±


    Mrs. Yue found the news incredibly unbelievable. She knew her son well¡ªhe was not innocent. He had never been on the receiving end of a ploy but now... How interesting.


    ¡°Why? Are you happy?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Mrs. Yue let out a cough and said, ¡°Keke, of course not... No. You¡¯re okay, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Was just made a fool by someone.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng really did feel like a fool now.


    He already knew that Yan Qingsi had always hated his guts but still, he confidently entered the lion¡¯s maw. How rare of him, what did he do to deserve this.


    Mrs. Yue spoke, ¡°Son, it¡¯s alright. At least you weren¡¯t taken advantage of sexually.¡±


    ¡°Ma...¡±


    He wanted to but the other party did not give him the chance.


    The anger in him was mostly driven by the lust he was experiencing. Of course, he would never say that out loud. It was too embarrassing.


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop talking. You go up and rest now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a few steps up, then paused. He came back down and stared at Mrs. Yue¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re still in contact with Yan Ruke?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was giving off a murderous aura as he red at Mrs. Yue. She trembled under his gaze and her hand went up to the pearl ne around her neck. ¡°No, really. Ever since you told me to cut ties with her, I stopped entertaining her. It¡¯s just that one day when I ran into her while shopping and she said this ne suited me. She was adamant about buying me the ne and I didn¡¯t want to reject her in public, so I epted it. It¡¯s not very costly anyways.¡±


    The coldness in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s tone brooked no dissent. ¡°Take it off.¡±

 Chapter 144 - Shut Them up with Money

    <h4>Chapter 144: Shut Them up with Money</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng knew Mrs. Yue rarely bought pearl jewelry. Her preference was more toward jade and gemstones. Now that pearls were being produced artificially, Mrs. Yue hardly ever wore her pearl jewelry which was how Yue Tingfeng knew that the ne was a gift.


    Mrs. Yue rarely epted jewelry from her friends and even if she did, it was usually of the precious gemstone variety.


    Only Yan Ruke would gift a pearl ne because she liked jewelry that was ¡®new wave and eye-catching¡¯.


    The key point was that it was not worth much. Just a ¡®small present¡¯ which made it hard for Mrs. Yue to reject the gift.


    Mrs. Yue uttered softly, ¡°I... I quite like it... The workmanship on this ne is very delicate... Very casual.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you think I care about the f*cking ne? Take it off and throw it. Don¡¯t dilly-dally.¡±


    When Yue Tingfeng loses his temper, no one was safe, not even his own mother.


    Mrs. Yue surrendered and muttered, ¡°Fine, fine.¡±


    Mrs. Yue removed the ne and tossed it onto the floor. ¡°Aunt Wu, take it. Take it away. Don¡¯t irritate the Young Master.¡±


    Aunt Wu rushed over, scooped the ne from the floor and ran out of the house.


    Mrs. Yue shouted after her, ¡°Throw it further away.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Understood, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said coldly, ¡°Ma, remember what I said. Stay away from her. She¡¯s only going to use you for her gain.¡±


    Mrs. Yue huffed out a breath and sat down. ¡°I... I... I¡¯m only there because I¡¯m bored. You¡¯re hardly ever home and I have no one to talk to.¡±


    ¡°You can go and live with Dad overseas.¡±


    A disapproving look crossed Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t bring him up. Unless it¡¯s about his passing, I don¡¯t want to hear about him.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    He never did care much about his parents¡¯ rtionship. It had always been like this since he was young. There was nothing much he could do.


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Oh right, yesterday during the mahjong session, Mrs. Hn mentioned that her daughter is turning eighteen and will be having a party. She wanted to invite you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his forehead. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡±


    Mrs. Yue said to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Hold on a minute. You made me throw away that ne. Buy me a new one. I want the best one.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let out a huff of frustration and pulled out the coins that Yan Qingsi gave him. ¡°Take this then.¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt like pushing this b*stard back into her womb.


    ¡®Your mother wants a pearl ne and you give me coins?¡¯


    Watching Yue Tingfeng make his way up the stairs, Mrs. Yue mmed her hand down on the table and stood up. ¡°Come back here.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yue Tingfeng actually turned around. On normal days, he would have ignored her.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s quick steps carried him right up in Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. He snatched the two coins from her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it back.¡±


    ¡°You... You...¡±


    What did she ever do to deserve a child like him? Someone who demanded back two yuan from his mother.


    There was something suspicious about all this. Her son never carried change.


    Mrs. Yue followed with a question. ¡°My son, my son... Was this the money they gave you after they tricked you?¡±


    Hearing that, Yue Tingfeng turned around and said, ¡°Ma, that jade ne that caught your eye, you have not paid for it right?¡±


    ¡°Keke... That... I remember now, Mrs. Wang invited me to a game. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Mrs. Yue excused herself hastily.


    Yue Tingfeng went upstairs and made a call. ¡°Jiang Lai, buy me a house in Splendid Residences. Don¡¯t care about the price, just make sure I get it. Shut them up with money.¡±

 Chapter 145 - I Love You so Much

    <h4>Chapter 145: I Love You so Much</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was woken up by her grumbling stomach. She shot a look at the time¡ªit was almost one in the afternoon.


    She checked her phone and found two missed calls, both were from Miss Mai.


    Yan Qingsi dialed back.


    Miss Mai answered her call almost immediately. Yan Qingsi greeted, ¡°Miss Mai, what¡¯s up? I just woke up.¡±


    ¡°My God! With the attention on Xu Qianxi¡¯s incident, you still have the mood to sleep?¡± Miss Mai sounded agitated.


    Yan Qingsi scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping well because of the attention it¡¯s receiving. I¡¯d be worried if there was no response.¡±


    Miss Mai lowered her voice as she said, ¡°I got news from someone on the inside. Xu Qianxi said that someone drugged her and she was innocent. The police looked into the matter but have yet to uncover any evidence supporting her statement. They¡¯re prosecuting the case with a standard prostitution charge.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pouted slightly and said, ¡°Let them investigate all they want.¡±


    After this scandal, Xu Qianxi¡¯s management team would likely abandon her. She was after all just a small-time actress. If nothing new showed up, there was limited evidence for the police to make out anything but a standard prostitution case.


    Miss Mai was quite impressed. Xu Qianxi had been in the entertainment industry for a few years, and yet Yan Qingsi was able to take her out without much effort. Yan Qingsi was truly her trump card.


    Miss Mai spoke, ¡°With Xu Qianxi in police custody, who¡¯s going to y her part in the drama? The team might not be able to keep up with the schedule.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Director Feng Jun was never really fond of Xu Qianxi. This scandal will only seal the deal. He might actually be happy with such a turn of events. He¡¯s probably searching for a recement now. With the vast resources at hand, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Plus, with her role reduced, I might get more screen time.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you... Aish, I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in olddies.¡± Yan Qingsi got up from the bed.


    ¡°Shut up. Xiao Xu will pick you up at four in the afternoon. Director Cai has been waiting for you these past few days.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi opened Weibo and scrolled the news about the Xu Qianxi. There was a bunch of dirt that got dug up after the scandal. Some about her school days, some about theft, and some about her sugar baby days. Articles about her bullying other actresses and stealing screen time were posted as well.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mood brightened with each page as she browsed through the tform. She nced at the ¡®Top 10 Searches¡¯. Among the many scandalous news about Xu Qianxi, she recognized a familiar name, ¡®Jin Xuechu¡¯.


    Yan Qingsi clicked into Jin Xuechu¡¯s Weibo page. He had posted a photo at ten in the morning today. There was no caption.


    A ssh of red-streaked across the photo as bare feet stood on the abandoned car. The photo captured the silhouette of a woman with her back against the camera, the train of her red dress fluttering in the wind. The camera angle stretched her shadow, appearing like wings as the light shone above her head. The contrast was sharp and the colors were vibrant. The photo was captivating.


    That was her in the photo.


    Yan Qingsiughed. Jin Xuechu was ready to promote his music.


    In just two hours, his Weibo post had garnered forty thousandments and a hundred thousand likes.


    Even with all the negative articles of Xu Qianxi dominating the searches, Jin Xuechu was able to clinch a spot in the ¡®Top 10 Searches¡¯. Evidently, his fanbase was a force to be reckoned with.


    Yan Qingsi clicked on thements below and out came all the discussions.


    A significant portion of thements was asking if this was a rtionship reveal.

 Chapter 146 - No One Can Bully His People

    <h4>Chapter 146: No One Can Bully His People</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A few days had passed since Yue Tingfengst saw or heard news regarding Yan Qingsi. For now, he allowed himself to enter a calm state of mind.


    He felt that his days have been full of misfortune and it was entirely possible that Yan Qingsi had put a curse on him.


    Yet, this peacefulness inadvertently took the excitement out of his life and made him feel that it had be mundane.


    Jiang Lai hesitated at the door before knocking and entering the room.


    Jiang Lai said, ¡°CEO Yue, something happened but I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re unsure then get out.¡±


    Jiang Lai mumbled nervously before he spoke, ¡°Well, the debut press conference for ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯ is in preparation. It¡¯s set to take ce thising Friday.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Get out.¡±


    He was not interested in hearing anything concerning the likes of Yan Qingsi.


    Jiang Lai trembled with nervousness but quickly finished the remainder of what he had to say. ¡°But the management appears to be leaving Miss Qingsi out of the event. I was thinking... Ourpany invested a lot of money in getting Miss Qingsi to star as the lead actress. By not inviting Miss Qingsi, this reflects theirck of respect for the Yuepany.¡±


    By the time Jiang Lai finished saying his piece, Yue Tingfeng wanted to p someone with the files on his table. He controlled himself and put the documents down. ¡°Invite the producer and director out to Jade Orchid Pavilion tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    CEO Yue was going to clean up the mess.


    It took some guts to not invite Miss Qingsi.


    The CEO was protective of his people. No one was allowed to bully them with the exception of himself.


    ...


    It was night-time at the Jade Orchid Pavilion.


    The director and producer of The Scent of Her, as well as the male lead, Song Qingyan, were already seated at the table. Qu Jing was there to entertain them, though Yue Tingfeng was still nowhere to be seen.


    From nine o ¡®clock to midnight, they drank until their bellies were filled with alcohol but Yue Tingfeng still had not shown up.


    Song Qingyan said to Qu Jing, ¡°Mr. Qu, it¡¯s gettingte. We have a packed schedule tomorrow...¡±


    Qu Jing interrupted him. ¡°No, no. Stay. CEO Yue will be joining us in a moment.¡±


    The three men could only stay put¡ªmildly exasperated at their extremely tardy investor.


    An hourter, Yue Tingfeng finally strolled into the room.


    At the appearance of Yue Tingfeng, everyone stood up and greeted, ¡°Mr. Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shot them a sharp nce. ¡°Looks like I¡¯mte. Sit. I¡¯m taking care of the tab today so drink. No one is leaving sober tonight.¡±


    Internally, the men were crying, ¡®More drinking?¡¯


    Thest person to arrive would usually be punished to drink three sses but since it was Yue Tingfeng, no one dared suggest it.


    Yue Tingfeng sat down and gestured for thedies in the room to fill up their sses. There were bottles of white wine, whiskey, and red wine, all mixed together. ¡°I¡¯m drivingter so I can¡¯t drink. So please, everyone, drink on my behalf.¡±


    Everyone in the room felt that something was off. It felt like it was set-up intentionally so they could not reject the gesture, as to not disrespect the tycoon standing before them.


    Although the thought was in everyone¡¯s mind, no one dared to say a word. They gulped down their drinks in one go. They could feel the burning sensation as the alcohol traveled down their throats.


    Director Guo Zekai attempted to lighten the mood and joked, ¡°Not to be disrespectful but if it was usible, I¡¯d have Mr. Yue join us as the male lead. Your features and qualities are exceptional.¡±


    Guo Zekai did not give false praise. Every time they met, he wouldment the fact that someone as handsome and distinguished as Yue Tingfeng did not end up as an actor. It was a loss for the entertainment industry.


    Yue Tingfeng raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯d rather throw money at people and watch them act for me.¡±

 Chapter 147 - Bully My People, Am I Non-Existent To You?

    <h4>Chapter 147: Bully My People, Am I Non-Existent To You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯d rather throw money at people and watch them act for me.¡±


    The reply tensed up the atmosphere in the room¡ªno one knew how to continue the conversation politely after a line like that. They tried their best to subtly shift the topic of conversation.


    Qu Jing asked, ¡°Right, I heard there¡¯s a change in the female lead for the drama?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s still Miss Yan Qingsi,¡± the producer quickly replied.


    Yue Tingfeng said in a mocking tone, ¡°Oh? It¡¯s still Yan Qingsi? I thought you guys made some changes.¡±


    The producer followed up instantly, ¡°Why would we? Mr. Yue personally selected Miss Yan for the role. We would never dare question your judgment.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave them a sardonic smile. ¡°Really? You wouldn¡¯t? If that¡¯s the case, why is it that Yan Qingsi¡¯s name was not included in the debut press conference?¡±


    The few members of the production team that were present realized where the conversation was going. No wonder the young master of the Yue family suddenly invited them out for drinks¡ªit was a ruse to get the team here so he could confront them for their decision.


    The team panicked as they tried to figure out how the news reached the ears of the ¡®God of Wealth¡¯ so quickly.


    The producer fumbled with his thoughts for a second but as a man with a background in the entertainment industry, he recuperated in the nick of time to rify. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this¡ªMiss Yan is a fresh face. We were worried that if we debut her involvement too early, there may be a bacsh from the public... And so we nned to shoot the movie first; only revealing Yan Qingsi once we move into the official promotional phase for the film. A bit of a surprise for the fans.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled but his demeanor was cold. As a businessman, he has witnessed many tactics and strategies in y. These people were clearly trying to hide his sponsorship from the public for fear of reprisal. They were worried that viewers would use them of jeopardizing the quality of the movie for money; as demonstrated by picking a newbie for the lead role. It would be bad press for the movie.


    They attempted to manipte the situation so that they woulde out winning on both fronts. Well, the world is never that easy.


    Yue Tingfeng got straight to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. I invested a good amount of money in this production for the sake of promoting Yan Qingsi and you guys try to pull something like this? Am I not a threat to you? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t find out?¡±


    The producer and the director¡¯s expression darkened. Song Qingyan sipped his alcohol in silence.


    The producer exined, ¡°CEO Yue may have misunderstood our intentions. We¡¯re doing this to ensure the movie will garner good press and be sessful in the box-office. This is for long-term gain.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s thin lips curled upward in distaste. Qu Jing let out augh and said, ¡°I think you misunderstood our intentions. The Yue n Financial Group invested this money for the sole purpose of letting Miss Yan get her feet wet. We do not care about the box-office sales. What we care about is the fact that your team is failing to take our requests seriously. If this is the attitude we are dealing with, we will pull our financial support.¡±


    Qu Jing¡¯s words summarized Yue Tingfeng¡¯s thoughts perfectly.


    It crudely tranted to, ¡®Money is not an issue to me and you are not the only movie production team. If you don¡¯t promote Qingsi, I¡¯ll take my money elsewhere. With my money, I can make deals with anyone.¡¯


    Those words made the producer worry. It was true that their team was not fond of Yan Qingsi¡ªthey felt that she was a small-time actress who depended on her sponsor to secure roles.


    However, no matter what they thought of her now, they could not afford to lose the Yue Group¡¯s investment with the debut taking ce so soon.


    The producer quickly said, ¡°Right. This was simply a mistake on our part. We did not think our decision through. Rest assured, in the debut press conference, Miss Yan will have the spotlight.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Yan Qingsi Is Mine, Don’t Try to Bully Her

    <h4>Chapter 148: Yan Qingsi Is Mine, Don¡¯t Try to Bully Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled in his heart. If the production team had obeyed his wishes, there would be no need for him to hold this session.


    Yue Tingfeng gestured for their sses to be refilled. ¡°Good. Let us drink to your debut.¡±


    The producer and director felt their heart sink. They still had to drink even though they had already given their word.


    They picked up their sses and toasted. ¡°Thank you, CEO Yue!¡±


    With one big gulp, they finished their drink¡ªYue Tingfeng deliberately refrained from taking a single sip so he would remain sober. It was obvious now that he was exacting his revenge.


    Director Guo was visibly inebriated when he spoke, ¡°Speaking of the movie, we¡¯re facing an issue. For the aftereffects, we wanted to obtain the services of a team abroad. But we couldn¡¯te to an agreement and the deal fell through. Maybe CEO Yue could give us a hand.¡±


    Director Guo brought this issue up with some hesitancy. Although he did not state the reason, everyone knew that the deal failed to go through due to mary restrictions.


    ¡°An issue? Anything that can be solved with money is not an issue to me,¡± Yue Tingfeng said nonchntly.


    Those words incited a collective urge to p Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡®Burn your money if you¡¯re so rich.¡¯


    It was true¡ªrich people unted their money.


    Director Guo replied happily, ¡°Thank...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng interjected. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. Although money is not an issue, my investments are precious. Don¡¯t try to y me again with your sly two-faced tricks. Don¡¯t try to take advantage of my people.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng warned the team. They had better not promise him now only to turn around and try something on Yan Qingsi.


    Once he was done speaking, a thought urred to him. Was he blinded by Yan Qingsi?


    ¡®You spent so much money and got peanuts in return. That is not how you do business. If this goes on, the Yue family¡¯s vast fortunes will be exhausted.¡¯


    Yet, he could not resist the urge to spend his family fortune on Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not.¡± The producer gave his word.


    After the few rounds of alcohol, the production team of The Scent of Her felt cold sweat trickling down their backs. They guessed that Yan Qingsi was just a sponsored sugar baby and never expected the young master of the Yue family would interfere.


    The team initially nned to make Yan Qingsi suffer a bit during the shoots; all such thoughts have disappeared now.


    There was no choice. Beggars cannot be choosers.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s attitude from start to end was as follows, ¡®I have money. If you have the guts to challenge me, I¡¯ll bury you with my money. Can you take me on? Don¡¯t be blind.¡¯


    The entertainment industry might appear lucrative but they were no match for Yue Tingfeng.


    In truth, they knew how impossibly difficult it would be without a solid financial investor.


    Once Yue Tingfeng got his answer and was satisfied with the group of drunks, he called for people to take them away.


    The matter was resolved, and Yue Tingfeng was in a much better mood.


    The atmosphere in the private room had toned down. Qu Jing let out a chuckle.


    ¡°Boss, can I get off work already?¡±


    ¡°Go.¡± Yue Tingfeng said as he straightened his tie.


    Qu Jing stopped at the door and asked, ¡°Boss, the coins on your office table, I heard that Miss Yan gave them to you as a tip. Is that true? Perhaps we¡¯re paying a bit too much in this deal?¡±


    An empty ss sailed through the air and shattered on impact.


    Qu Jing already expected the violent reaction and ducked in advance.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re losing out financially and this is wasting your time. Is it worth it?¡± Qu Jing yelled from outside the room.

 Chapter 149 - Yue Tingfeng: I’m Happy To Pay

    <h4>Chapter 149: Yue Tingfeng: I¡¯m Happy To Pay</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng shouted, ¡°I¡¯m happy with my decision. Get lost!¡±


    Qu Jing yelled back, ¡°I learned of this from Jiang Lai! He tattled to me. If anything, you might want to talk to him.¡±


    At his home, Jiang Lai sneezed loudly.


    After Qu Jing left, Yue Tingfeng sat in the private room for some time¡ªhe was zoning out. Life seemed so boring at the time.


    Life had never felt so dull. Nowadays, he found himself battling boredom and loneliness during the sleepless nights that gued him.


    Unconsciously, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s fingers fiddled with the coin in his pocket.


    The phrase, ¡®Bury you with money¡¯ was frequently thrown around by rich people, yet a poor b*stard like Yan Qingsi had the nerve to throw a tip at him.


    What was she trying to prove? Did she even have anything to be proud of?


    Altogether, she has tossed money at him on two asions. First, it was one coin. The second time, she threw three coins¡ªshe was miserly even when tipping.


    Yue Tingfeng left the other coins in his office. Without much thought, he kept one on him at all times.


    Those four coins were all he gained after investing millions.


    Qu Jing¡¯s words reyed in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mind. ¡®You¡¯re losing out financially and this is wasting your time. Is it worth it?¡¯


    It was not. He knew he was losing out.


    To proceed with such an unwise investment put the businessman side of him to shame. How stupid could he be?


    Yue Tingfeng pondered for a good hour on how he could salvage the situation.


    How could he turn the tide around and get his investments back?


    His eyes brightened suddenly as he was struck with a brilliant idea. He had a n.


    A n that would tip the scales in his favor.


    ...


    Currently, two hottest topics on Weibo were Xu Qianxi¡¯s scandal and Jin Xuechu¡¯s rumors.


    It was obvious that Xu Qianxi¡¯s agency had spent some money on buyingments. There were posts all around the inte saying how Xu Qianxi was being set up. That she was drugged, and the culprit was another actress from the same cast.


    Although no names were published, to anyone who knew of Yan Qingsi, the descriptions clearly pointed toward her.


    However, suchments failed to stimte much discussion. This was because whenever die-hard fans started rambling about conspiracy theories under Jing City¡¯s Weibo, the police would swoop in and nip the rumor in the bud. They would restate that Xu Qianxi was not drugged as no traces of drugs were detected in her blood, and that she likely orchestrated the whole thing.


    These replies regarding Xu Qianxi and her agency would only tarnish their image further¡ªeach one of these like a p across their faces.


    Ever since the release of that photo, Jin Xuechu has posted one photo per day at a fixed time. Each photo featured the silhouette of a woman. While the photos did not capture the woman¡¯s face, she was clearly the same person in the first photo.


    That exined why the rumor about Jin Xuechu¡¯s new romantic rtionship spread like wildfire.


    During one of her breaks in-between shoots, she opened up Weibo and scrolled through the colorfulments.


    Yan Qingsi could not help but smirk. The post was just a promotional photo of the music video without any captions. Plus, it was a solo picture of her. How did the fans associate it with a rtionship?


    She sifted through Jin Xuechu¡¯s previous posts. Very few of them contained images. If any, it was usually of the scenery or his pet dog. The sudden appearance of a woman on his Weibo was unusual.


    Yan Qingsi squinted. Was this Jin Xuechu¡¯s way of boosting her poprity?


    She did not ask for this favor but he did it anyway.


    Was she supposed to thank him for this?


    The start of Jin Xuechu¡¯s promotional campaign would mean a public appearance of her face and name!

 Chapter 150 - A Mind Filled with Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 150: A Mind Filled with Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi never changed her name or her face. The things that happened in the past were not a secret. Once she stepped into the public spotlight, those skeletons would be dragged out of the closet sooner orter. She needed to be ready.


    The filming of Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce was almost done. The promotional campaign should be starting soon which meant no more hiding for her.


    It was high time she revealed her return to the Yan family.


    Leng Ran leaned over and identally saw the content of Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Miss Qingsi, you fancy King Jin as well?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes. I quite like his voice.¡±


    ¡°Me too. There have been rumors about King Jin having a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I saw that...¡±


    ¡°Eh, this photo. Why does it seem so familiar?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, Leng Ran, get ready for the next shot.¡± The voice of Director Cai traveled to them.


    They stopped their chatting and quickly got back to work.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi wanted the reveal of her return to the Yan family and everyone else to be dramatic. The opportunity came two dayster¡ªthe debut press conference of The Scent of Her. It was a live event with a lot of publicity. The director, producer, and the main cast were all attending.


    The initial lead actress was Hu Minxi but after Yue Tingfeng¡¯s intervention, Yan Qingsi took the role. The director had informed Miss Mai to get Yan Qingsi ready.


    In a way, Yan Qingsi stole Hu Minxi¡¯s role but she had no time to feel bad about it. The entertainment industry was a dog eat dog world.


    The Scent of Her was a period drama with heavy male roles as it depicted the sufferings during wartimes. The movie had good values all around. There were few female roles in the movie. Even as the lead actress, Yan Qingsi had very little screen time. However, no matter how short her screen time, she was still the lead actress¡ªa rose among the thorns. She would be the highlight of the press conference.


    The debut press conference was set up to be huge. The few actors that were joining were big names in the industry.


    With such a solid cast and box office reception, the collective number of fans attending could cover the circumference of Earth twice.


    Yan Qingsi and Miss Mai both agreed that this would be the best chance for her public debut.


    With that, Miss Mai focused all her energy on preparing Yan Qingsi¡¯s battle dress to make an impact.


    There had been no contact from Yue Tingfeng in the past few days. Yan Qingsi gathered he might have really been pissed off. She had no time to entertain him anyways with the filming and press conference.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s life had been incredibly normal for the past few days. He went to work, got off, and asionally went drinking in Jade Orchid Pavilion. Boring, boring, capital letters BORING.


    No one knew what he was frustrated about. Jiang Lai felt that he had been very secretivetely.


    Outside, the weather was beautiful. The sound of Jiang Lai¡¯s voice registered in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head but his mind was elsewhere, thinking about random stuff. All the random thoughts were flying around in his head but the conclusion always came down to one name, Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled suddenly which frightened Jiang Lai, who quickly stopped his sentence.


    An evil smirk appeared on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face as he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest for now.¡±

 Chapter 151 - We’ve Already Slept on the Same Bed and Shared the Same Pillow

    <h4>Chapter 151: We¡¯ve Already Slept on the Same Bed and Shared the Same Pillow</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An evil smirk appeared on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face as he muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest for now.¡±


    Jiang Lai was on the verge of tears. He knew that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood had soured exponentially as ofte, but then again, Yue Tingfeng had never been in a good mood since Miss Qingsi came back.


    ¡®What did Boss mean when he said that he¡¯d let me rest? Is he sending me to where Manager Wu is?


    ¡®No, please don¡¯t, I did nothing wrong.¡¯


    The only mistake Jiang Lai did was grumbling secretly to Qu Jing, but none of what he said could be considered badmouthing.


    Jiang Lai exined hastily, ¡°CEO Yue, I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake. I won¡¯t say anything bad about you in the future. It wasn¡¯t something I wanted to say. It was all Manager Qu¡¯s fault. He¡¯s the one who forced me to talk about it. He¡¯s the one that¡¯s really curious about Miss Qingsi.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng came back to his senses and stared coldly at Jiang Lai. ¡°Speaking of that matter, I haven¡¯t dealt with you yet.¡±


    Jiang Lai was stunned. ¡®What does he mean? Wasn¡¯t he directing those words at me earlier?¡¯


    At that moment, Jiang Lai did not dare to say anything because he was worried that he would dig a deeper grave for himself.


    Yue Tingfeng pointed at him without saying anything, but he was dering his intention quite clearly¡ª¡¯Just you wait.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng then popped a sudden question. ¡°The debut press conference for ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯ is today?¡±


    Nodding immediately, Jiang Lai responded, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s today, starting at two in the afternoon. It¡¯ll be broadcasted on the inte.¡±


    Jiang Lai made particr note of the press conference because he knew that the young master would not just let the event slip by.


    ¡®He wants to meet her but pretends to be aloof, tch...¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the time. It was almost ten minutes past two.


    He switched on his notebook and tapped a few times on the screen. He went to a video-sharing website, and the first thing that appeared was a window that covered virtually the entire screen.


    The movie poster depicted some of the stars as well as the director. There was also a woman there, but a big question mark reced her head. A line of huge and vibrantly-colored words stated: Stay Tuned for The Live Broadcast¨CThe Mystery Female Lead Will Be Officially Announced.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips twitched in disdain. ¡®Mystery female lead? Hehe!¡¯


    ¡°Keep talking.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt disdain toward Yan Qingsi, but at the same time, he was intrigued to see how she would present herself on that day.


    While the broadcast was ongoing, the number of people who were watching skyrocketed through the roof.


    The conference venue was decorated rather well, clearly at the expense of a considerable amount of money. Media personnel from various news outlets huddled together in a tight ck mass, along with the uninterrupted clicking of their camera shutters.


    Most of the male actors and video editors had shown up. The emcee had also gone through the process of getting everyone warmed up.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. Why was Yan Qingsi still a no-show?


    As soon as he thought of that, the emcee got the ball rolling and said, ¡°We all know that Director Guo is very fussy when ites to choosing the cast. Many tried guessing the lineup when the selection process had just begun. Well, all the male leads for this movie have been announced today. The only lead left is the female lead. Are you guys as excited as I am?¡±


    The reporters below the stage joined in the rapport. As a matter of fact, they really wanted to know who the female lead was.


    Casting for The Scent of Her was done in secret. Earlier rumors suggested that the female lead was Hu Minxi, but if it really was her, there would be no need to maintain such secrecy.


    Song Qingyan, one of the male leads, smiled courteously. ¡°You¡¯re not the only excited one. We are, too. We don¡¯t even know who the female lead is.¡±


    The emcee then made an exaggerated and funny-looking face. ¡°REALLY? That mysterious, huh? Now everyone¡¯s looking forward to it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt scorned. What was there to be excited about? She was nothing but an ordinary girl who slept on the same bed as him and shared his pillow. He knew her very intimately, having bedded her long ago.

 Chapter 152 - Hello Everyone, I’m Yan Qingsi!

    <h4>Chapter 152: Hello Everyone, I¡¯m Yan Qingsi!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the backstage, Miss Mai was trying hard to calm Yan Qingsi down. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just smile when you¡¯re up there and remember to be confident with how you look. You¡¯re very beautiful. We¡¯ve already talked about the possible questions that the reporters will ask you. All you have to do is answer them ording to n...¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her scarlet-red lips curled up. ¡°What¡¯s there for me to be nervous about? I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for so long and it¡¯s finally here. I¡¯m excited and I can¡¯t wait for this opportunity. It¡¯s you, Miss Mai...who needs to wipe away the sweat from your head.¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s hand reached up and felt her wet scalp. ¡°I¡¯m nervous for you. You¡¯ve never met the media before this. Your first appearance is such a big one and I can¡¯t even be with you up there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Miss Mai in all seriousness. ¡°You¡¯ve known me for so long. Has there ever been anything I was afraid of?¡±


    Miss Mai shook her head. She had known Yan Qingsi for two years already, and that woman¡¯s vitality was so exuberant that nothing seemed capable of wearing her down. The ground might crush her t, but from it, she will sprout anew once again.


    One of the staff knocked on the door and urged, ¡°Miss Yan, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood up and faced Miss Mai. ¡°All the best.¡±


    Miss Mai gulped. ¡°I should be the one saying that to you.¡±


    Xiao Xu added on immediately, ¡°Good luck, Miss. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, pinched her dress, and walked out.


    She lifted her head and puffed out her chest. The floor beneath her every step was her battleground.


    At that precise moment, her journey had officially begun.


    ...


    The emcee had superb emceeing skills. He was even able to rouse up excitement within members of the media, making it feel as though it was a meet-and-greet session with some fans. The atmosphere was raucous.


    ¡°Who is this goddess that will be ying the female lead? She will be revealed very soon.¡±


    As everyone offstage was eagerly anticipating the female lead, the stage turned pitch-ck and was apanied by surreally mysterious lighting. Yan Qingsi was sitting on a very luxurious-looking chair¡ªlike a throne that was fit to be sat on by kings only. Steel wires were affixed on all four legs of the chair, and it began descending slowly onto the ground.


    Yan Qingsi had been sitting with her back toward the media. An audible gasp ensued after the chair reached the ground, and following that, Director Guo Zekai and the male lead, Song Qingyan, walked over together, as if it was agreed upon beforehand. In a gentlemanly manner, both of them extended a hand each toward her.


    cing both of her hands on the two men¡¯s hands, Yan Qingsi stood up slowly.


    The second she turned around, all the spotlights and cameras were pointing toward her.


    Like a jewel that was revealed by whisking away the ck cloth covering it, she radiated with a magnificent brilliance.


    Many of those offstage gasped in shock, so much so that they forgot to take pictures of her.


    An invincible smile was stered on her face. She was d in a long ck dress that exposed her shoulders slightly, revealing her contrasting snow-white skin. With long wave-like hair, an alluring figure, and gorgeous facial features, her smile captured the hearts of the public.


    Just as Director Cai said, Yan Qingsi¡¯s beauty was inherently overwhelming¡ªher allure was so strong that no one was able to ignore it.


    Miss Mai had earlier prepared a few outfits for her. Yan Qingsi chose something simple, something that was neither too revealing or too conservative.


    Excessive details in clothing would only divert attention away from her.


    Yan Qingsi was beautiful enough that her charm was augmented by the simplest of dresses.


    The cameras began clicking away as the director introduced her to everyone. ¡°This is our female lead, Miss Yan Qingsi.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled toward those below and said, ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Yan Qingsi.¡±

 Chapter 153 - This Woman Really Does Look the Part When She Dresses Up

    <h4>Chapter 153: This Woman Really Does Look the Part When She Dresses Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Regardless of where Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was positioned, she had no bad angles whatsoever. Her picture could make the cover of an illustrated magazine without needing any edits or photoshop.


    She had an abundance of charisma and did not look like a newbie to the industry at all. Nervousness and stage fright were two of the things that werepletely absent from her character.


    Her smile was rxed and her speech was calm. There was an allure and tranquility that abounded in her. She stood there and imed the venue as her own. All the other male actors were mereplements to her.


    The reporters below were experts when ites to the entertainment circle, but none of them have ever heard of Yan Qingsi.


    Her sudden emergence as the lead female in Director¡¯s Guo¡¯s movie, coupled with the way the director and Song Qingyan helped her up, made the press conference look like it was tailored to boost her reputation.


    The reporters were no idiots. Everyone had the same guess¡ªthe woman who literally appeared out of nowhere definitely had someone backing her from behind-the-scenes.


    Yue Tingfeng was briefly stunned when he saw Yan Qingsi.


    It was the first time he ever saw Yan Qingsi dressed up so beautifully. He always knew that she was an attractive person, but seeing her dressed like so made him realize how nonchnt she was in the past.


    Snapping back to reality, Yue Tingfeng tsk-ed. ¡®This woman really does look the part when she dresses up.¡±


    Her exposed shoulders caught his eye and increased his dismay toward her.


    The presenter organized two mini-games that allowed the male actors to try ingratiating themselves to her. Soon enough, the atmosphere became pretty hyped.


    Once that was done, it was time for their question-and-answer session.


    Initially, the questions were directed toward the male lead and other male co-stars. After a few queries, one of the male reporters stood up suddenly and asked, ¡°May I ask Miss Qingsi a question? News on the web have stated that the original female lead was supposed to be Hu Minxi, and Miss Hu mentioned before that she would be acting in this movie as well. Yet now it¡¯s you, Miss Qingsi. Perhaps there¡¯s some issue here? Like stealing roles?¡±


    Such urrences were a norm in the industry, but it was still a sensitive question to ask, especially in front of all those people at that time.


    Yan Qingsi foresaw that someone would ask that question. Her calmness surpassed even that of the presenter.


    With a smile on her face, she replied gracefully and calmly, ¡°The question of who should y the role of the female lead is best directed to the director and the producer. They would have chosen someone who fits their needs best. I¡¯m just starting my career. All I know is what my manager told me. She said that Director Guo phoned her personally and invited me to y this role. I trust Director Guo¡¯s judgment, of course.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s answer was smoothly evasive. She omitted any mention of Hu Minxi and said that she was the director¡¯s choice. Whether the director sought other actresses or not was none of her concern and she did not know anything about it. Her answer was not even a proper answer at all.


    Director Guo nodded immediately and continued, ¡°The inte has many different versions of this news. Qingsi was our female lead right from the very beginning, but the official announcement wasn¡¯t made because we wanted to maintain confidentiality. The lineup we present to you today is the genuine one.¡±


    In essence, the entire answer was summarized in one brief statement. ¡®You said that Hu Minxi is our female lead? Sorry, those were just rumors. We never made it public because we wanted to keep everything under wraps.¡¯


    The director¡¯s attitude clearly showed that he was protecting Yan Qingsi.


    Even Yan Qingsi herself was shocked to hear that. The clues were obvious to her and the first thing on her mind was Yue Tingfeng. ¡®He couldn¡¯t have ordered this...could he?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi had a very elegant and charming demeanor at the press conference. Each of her movements disyed her maturity.


    Behind theputer screen, a cold and disdainful grin was ever-present on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face.

 Chapter 154 - That Good-For-Nothing Yan Qingsi Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 154: That Good-For-Nothing Yan Qingsi Is Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was obvious that the reporter was arranged to heckle Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to know which stupid person did that.


    All of a sudden, Hn Fangnian¡¯s voice rang from the top of his head. ¡°What are you watching, Tingfeng? You look like you¡¯re really into it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng closed hisptop with a p and saw Hn Fangnian standing in front of him since God-knows-when.


    Clearing his throat, Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt annoyed for being so lost in thought that he did not even notice Hn Fangnianing in.


    Hn Fangnian smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of in our friendship as long as you¡¯re not hiding any woman here. What were you looking at just now?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered half-heartedly, ¡°Nothing. What brings you here?¡±


    Taking a seat opposite Yue Tingfeng, Hn Fangnian said, ¡°Doe to my little sister¡¯sing of age ceremony. Both you and I watched her grow up, and this ceremony is a once-in-a-lifetime event.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered absent-mindedly, ¡°Sure. If nothing is going on at that time, I¡¯ll be there.¡±


    Hn Fangnian asked, ¡°Something¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    ¡°No. You came here just to tell me that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Just that.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was getting anxious. He wanted Hn Fangnian to leave as soon as possible, but for some reason, thetter tried to strike a conversation instead of leaving.


    In the end, Miss Sun knocked on the door and came in to remind Yue Tingfeng that there would be a senior management meeting in ten minutes. Only then did Hn Fangnian leave.


    After sending Hn Fangnian off, Yue Tingfeng opened hisptop once again.


    The press conference was ending soon and the emcee asked different questions to each of the cast members.


    On Yan Qingsi¡¯s turn, the emcee quizzed, ¡°I heard you were born and raised in Luo City. I wonder, how does it feel to be acting in such a big movie right in your hometown? Is there anything in particr you¡¯d like to say to anyone?¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there are a few things I really want to tell my family today. I haven¡¯t seen them in three years, and I...do miss them a bit.


    ¡°Fortunately, I can take this opportunity to tell my family that I, am back!¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m back, guys.


    ¡®Three years ago, I said that I¡¯d take back what you owed me.


    ¡®I¡¯m ready; are you?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi raised her chin and looked directly at the camera. Her eyes were glimmering and her smile was radiant. The videographer knew that she was not looking at him, but his heartbeat quickened and his face still blushed.


    One small lens was hardly able to contain her beauty.


    ...


    Back at the Yan family home, Yan Mingzhu let out an ear-piercing shriek.


    Ye Lingzhi jumped in fright. ¡°Mingzhu! What are you shouting for?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s hands trembled as she held her phone. Her face was pale and she called out. ¡°Mommy, mommy.... MOMMY,e here and see this, quick! Come quick...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi frowned and walked over. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Handing over the phone, Yan Mingzhu said, ¡°It¡¯s Yan Qingsi. Mommy, that good-for-nothing Yan Qingsi. It¡¯s her.¡±


    The instant she heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s name, Ye Lingzhi¡¯s expression changed dramatically. She snatched the phone and managed to catch Yan Qingsi¡¯s final sentence: ¡°I can take this opportunity to tell my family that I, am back!¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s hands were trembling severely. Once she saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s one-of-a-kind face, there was a murderous look in Yan Mingzhu¡¯s eyes, coupled with utter shock.


    Yan Mingzhu grabbed her own hair and screamed like a madwoman, ¡°That piece of garbage, how did she manage to go on TV? How did she manage to be a celebrity? MOMMY...what¡¯s gonna happen to us?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Yan Qingsi Is Just Another Pretty Face

    <h4>Chapter 155: Yan Qingsi Is Just Another Pretty Face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was a ticking time bomb in Yan Mingzhu¡¯s heart. The best three years of her life came during Yan Qingsi¡¯s disappearance.


    She felt as though her peaceful life would go on forever when all of a sudden, Yan Qingsi emerged without any warning whatsoever. Her mboyant appearance¡ªstanding atop the grand stage with all eyes on her beautiful figure. It was evident that no one was immune to her majestic glow.


    Yan Mingzhu was deeply irked¡ªmore so than when Luo Jinchuan broke up with her.


    Though Ye Lingzhi was equally as shocked, she calmed down rather quickly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry... don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call your father and tell him toe back as soon as he can. The little sh*t is back, she¡¯s courted her own death. We don¡¯t need to worry about finding her anymore now that she¡¯s in the public eye.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi hated Yan Qingsi just as much as Yan Mingzhu did.


    Her greatest regret was not killing Yan Qingsi along with the miserable woman who birthed her back when she had the opportunity to do so.


    Yan Qingsi existence was the family¡¯s greatest bane.


    Chaos erupted in the Yan family home. No matter how much Ye Lingzhi tried, her calls to Yan Songnan failed to get through.


    At that exact moment, Yan Songnan was in the midst of purchasing a house for Tang Yuyao.


    Yan Songnan was in the course of handing over the down payment and signing the agreement when his phone began to ring. Seeing that it was Ye Lingzhi, he immediately switched it to airne mode.


    Once the sale-and-purchase agreement was signed, Yan Songnan hugged Tang Yuyao and said, ¡°Take care of the baby. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡±


    Tang Yuyao nodded. ¡°Mm, I know.¡±


    She was exactly one month into her pregnancy.


    In the past, Yan Songnan would have forced her to get an abortion but things have changed. He has desperately wanted a son ever since the doctors had determined that Yan Mingxiu would never wake up again. For obvious reasons, Ye Lingzhi was unable to conceive and give birth to another baby.


    For Yan Songnan, Tang Yuyao¡¯s pregnancy was a blessing in disguise.


    Furthermore, Yan Songnan preferred Tang Yuyao¡¯s gentle and warm naturepared to the brashness of Ye Lingzhi. The title of the newly-bought house was under Tang Yuyao¡¯s name.


    Yan Songnan said, ¡°Give me a fat little boy.¡±


    Tang Yuyao blushed shyly and lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like I get to decide.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy; I have a feeling it¡¯s a boy.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. How¡¯s thepany doing? You don¡¯t seem too pleasedtely.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m keeping an eye on it.¡±


    Tang Yuyao looked down at her t stomach and stroked it. On the outside, she looked like a loving soon-to-be mother. But on the inside, there was a cold-hearted ruthlessness that no one knew of.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s name rose to the top of the trending searches even before the press conference for The Scent of Her ended. Plenty of her onstage pictures began circting the web. In a society that values appearance over anything else, Yan Qingsi¡¯s wless face attracted a number of fans that grew with each passing minute.


    Many people said various things on her online fan page:


    [So beautiful I could cry, where did the director find her?]


    [I could eat 3 bowls of rice after looking at her face]


    [I could lick my screen all year long, I only now know what a goddess looks like after seeing you]


    Aside from the fans who were smitten with her attractiveness, others mentioned in passing that she must have had a strong background for her to appear in the public eye with guns zing. Hopefully, she was not just another pretty face.


    At that point, the online discussions about Yan Qingsi typicallyprised of a controversial debate¡ªwhether she was a goddess or just another pretty face.


    Yan Qingsi scrolled through her phone slowly. For the time being, there were no posts that vilified her since many were yet to bounce back from the shock. Nevertheless, even if nothing unfortunate has happened, something was bound to ur either that night or the following day.


    Yan Qingsi smiled coldly. ¡®Bring it on!¡¯

 Chapter 156 - My Hubby, King Jin, Has Made His Relationship Public

    <h4>Chapter 156: My Hubby, King Jin, Has Made His Rtionship Public</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®Don¡¯t disappoint me. If you want to nder me, then you might as give it your best shot.¡¯


    If the attack was too light, she would be toozy to hit back at all.


    Yan Qingsi scrolled some more and noticed that Jin Xuechu¡¯s name was trending on the searches as well. She clicked into his Weibo and noticed that he updated his microblog¡ªthe apanying picture was that of a couple hugging each other.


    The two figures were against a background of strong light and only their silhouettes were visible. The extremely shocking image was filled with sexual tension.


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s Weibo was heating up.


    Most of them werementing. ¡®My husband made his rtionship public? Should I cry or should I just die?¡¯


    Still, his fans leaped to the defense of their cherished idol.


    After bawling their eyes out, his fans began uniting and flooding his blog withments. One after the other, they said, ¡®I cried till I¡¯m blind and I climbed up the edge of my balcony, but in the end, I still got down. God Xue, I wish you the best of happiness.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi could not help but let out a chuckle. ¡®What was Jin Xuechu up to this time? He kept quiet, gave no response, and simply let the sex scandal stew on.¡¯


    She finished scrolling and went back to the set of Requiem.


    By the time she was wrapped up with that project, it was about time for her to begin filming The Scent of Her.


    Thinking about how her grand return would certainly have incited unrest within the Yan family, she wondered how things were on Yan Songnan¡¯s end.


    She changed the SIM card of her phone and gave Tang Yuyao a call.


    The call went through immediately, but before she could say anything, Tang Yuyao said, ¡°Thank goodness you called. I didn¡¯t have any idea how to contact you. There¡¯s a few things I need to tell you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could sense the urgency in Tang Yuyao¡¯s voice. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant... Yang Songnan is really happy. He bought me a house and put it under my name. He wants me to take good care of the baby...¡±


    Shocked, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°And you? What are your thoughts?¡±


    Tang Yuyao was insufferable. ¡°I don¡¯t want this child. I don¡¯t want it at all... What should I do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up at the ceiling. ¡°I think this is a question you must ask yourself. If you think that keeping it will make you miserable, then it¡¯s best that you abort the baby before you get attached to it. If you¡¯re not willing to bring yourself to do that, then keep it. Once everything ends, you can bring the child to a ce where no one knows you and live a quiet life there.¡±


    No one could have foreseen that a child would be thrown into the works.


    Tang Yuyao kept quiet for a long time. ¡°If it was you, what would you do? Would you abort the baby?¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought about it and said, ¡°Me? If it was me, I think I¡¯d keep the child.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan Qingsi exined, ¡°I want to let my child experience whatever happiness that I never experienced before.¡±


    The sole source of warmth that Yan Qingsi ever experienced was from her own mother.


    In Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes, the word ¡®mother¡¯ would forever have a sacred connotation to it.


    No one would even believe her if she said she wanted to be a mother.


    Tang Yuyao¡¯s sobbing voice was heard from the other end of the line. ¡°I want that too, but there¡¯s no way I can keep him. I¡¯ll kill his father, and I don¡¯t want the baby to grow up knowing that her mother was a murderer and her father killed her mother¡¯s sister. This baby shouldn¡¯t be born at all. It¡¯s too cruel.¡±


    She could not bear to do it, but everything she said had a point.


    The child should never be born.


    Yan Qingsi did not console Tang Yuyao much. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a way for you if you don¡¯t want the child anymore. Since you¡¯ve already decided, you¡¯ll have to make the most of the baby. Do everything ording to my instructions. This time, I¡¯ll set an even bigger fire to the Yan family.¡±

 Chapter 157 - Why Does She Have Such A Good Life?

    <h4>Chapter 157: Why Does She Have Such A Good Life?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Yuyao replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act blindly without thinking. Wait for my instructions. I¡¯ll n, and you¡¯ll just follow what I say.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hanging up, Yan Qingsi felt difort in her heart.


    A child...


    ...


    At night, Yan Songnan and Yan Ruke had both gone back home.


    Yan Ruke stood up immediately after hearing the news that Yan Qingsi was back. ¡°WHAT? Yan Qingsi¡¯s back?¡±


    Her face was filled with shock. She stood up so hastily that her knee knocked against the coffee table. It was a loud bang, but she did not feel pain at all.


    The only thing on her mind was Yan Qingsi¡¯s return!


    Yan Mingzhu smashed another cup in anger. ¡°YES. She didn¡¯t juste back¡ªshe came back with a bang and she¡¯s even trending right now. She became a star, she¡¯s going to act in a movie, and soon, the entire world to look at her. But she still wants to provoke us. She just doesn¡¯t want us to live happily.¡±


    All Yan Mingzhu wanted was to rip Yan Qingsi apart. During the past three years, she frequently imagined Yan Qingsi mingling with the lowest rung of society, perhaps even being forced into prostitution.


    What Yan Mingzhu did not count on was that Yan Qingsi would appear before them once again. More importantly, she was even living the good life.


    Her career started off with such a monumental film, and she yed the lead female, no less. How could she have been so lucky?


    Yan Mingzhu was thoroughly incensed when she thought of how Yan Qingsi would step on her head in the future. She wished she could just stab Yan Qingsi to death already.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face went pale as she watched the video and saw how radiant Yan Qingsi was.


    In the three years that they did not see each other, Yan Qingsi became more beautiful, more charming, and more seductive. When she was on stage, even those male actors¡ªall of which were used to seeing beautiful women¡ªhad their eyes glued on her.


    True enough, she was a horny little tramp who wanted to seduce men all the time.


    Yan Ruke hand began tightening its grip around her phone, and just like Yan Mingzhu, she never expected Yan Qingsi to appear so suddenly like that. In that split second, all their lives were turned upside-down.


    Compared to Yan Mingzhu, Yan Ruke¡¯s loathing was far greater because Yan Qingsi slept with her man three years ago.


    Seething hatred was present in her distorted gaze. She was staring at Yan Qingsi like a poisonous snake.


    ¡°She¡¯s back... She¡¯s really back.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu got so angry that she threw a fit and kicked the coffee table a few times, cursing, ¡°Yan Qingsi, that useless wh*re. She should be living like a rat in the smelly severs and kicked around by everyone. Why does she have such a good life? Daddy, Mommy, think of something! I don¡¯t want to see her again. I want her to die!¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s stomach was hurting from all the anger. She turned around to the quiet Yan Songnan and said, ¡°Old Yan! You need to think of something. That little wh*re announced her return so savagely. She¡¯s provoking us! Don¡¯t forget how she threatened you three years ago. If that girl doesn¡¯t die, we don¡¯t need to even think about continuing with our peaceful lives.¡±


    A headache wasing over Yan Songnan due to all that noise. Hispany¡¯s problems had grown in recent days and his home was never once quiet. He felt more and more lethargic.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gave him quite the shock, but all his thoughts were focused on hispany and Tang Yuyao¡¯s stomach. He was not as cautious against Yan Qingsipared tost time.


    He said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of getting anxious? First, we must find out who¡¯s backing her.¡±


    Yan Songnan would have liked to get rid of Yan Qingsi, but he was not going to be hasty about it. If she came back into the country with so many resources behind her, her backer must be someone really powerful indeed.


    It was not the time to do things without thinking.

 Chapter 158 - One Look and He Knew That the Vixen Was Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 158: One Look and He Knew That the Vixen Was Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Lingzhi began chastising Yan Songnan. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your kindness. I told you before. You should¡¯ve let her die along with her wh*re of a mother. We wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess otherwise.¡±


    Things did not go smoothly for Ye Lingzhi in the past few weeks. Her son was bedridden in the hospital and she could not bear to trouble her daughter. Consequently, she argued with Yan Songnan every single day.


    Those arguments were getting on Yan Songnan¡¯s nerves.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face was gloomy as she said, ¡°Brother, Sis-inw, I¡¯ll head upstairs first¡±


    She got up, went upstairs, then made a phone call.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, I need your help. Can you find out about someone names Yan Qingsi? She probably came back into the country recently. Can you check when exactly she entered the country and who came in contact with when she came back? Most importantly, does she have any connection with the Yue Tingfeng, the Yue family¡¯s young master. If you can find out all that, just name your price.¡±


    Her hands were shaking after she hung up on the call.


    There were times when a woman¡¯s intuition was spot on. The minute she knew that Yan Qingsi returned, her first thought was that of Yue Tingfeng.


    He used to ignore her in the past, but about a month earlier, he began treating her very nastily. It was all out of the blue.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s mind linked the two of them instinctively.


    If Yan Qingsi really got involved with Yue Tingfeng, then what about Yan Ruke herself? How was she going to get married into the Yue family?


    Yan Ruke was getting flustered, afraid, and angry. The one thing she had to do was burn Yan Qingsi.


    She was still shaking when she made a few fake ounts and leftments all over Weibo.


    The contents of everyment vilified Yan Qingsi. ¡®I know her, Yan Qingsi. She used to be my ssmate. She¡¯s the Yan family¡¯s selfish daughter. She¡¯s always been horny since young, seducing men here and there. She¡¯s just like her mother, an expert in being a mistress. Close male friends, sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. I heard rumors she even tried stealing her aunt¡¯s boyfriend. People like her are wh*res. Who knows how many men she f*cked in order to get that role.¡¯


    After leaving thements, Yan Ruke still felt that it was not enough. A few insignificantments would be buried like a little stone thrown into a river.


    Doing it alone was impossible¡ªshe needed to hire a team of cyber troopers.


    She wanted to smear Yan Qingsi¡¯s name and prevent her from establishing herself in the country.


    ...


    The press conference for The Scent of Her concluded smoothly. Yue Tingfeng began a new habit of scrolling on Weibo.


    Yan Qingsi had her own ount, and although her ten thousand plus fans were not considered many, it was no small number either.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s first photo was a selfie taken on the set of Requiem. All thements below it were about licking the screen.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips twitched scornfully. ¡®Goddess? More like a vixen.¡¯


    He huffed, tapped on the picture, then chose ¡®save¡¯.


    He continued scrolling through thements when he spotted someone attacking her. Thement said that she was a mistress who specialized in seducing other people¡¯s men and was horny all the time. Apparently, anyone could bed her as long as they were men.


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and chuckled. People were starting to nder her and things began to escte. It was the best time to be tainting her name, since she was not riled up yet.


    However, he noticed that Yan Qingsi did not seem to mind at all. She continued updating her activities and even looked to be in a good mood.


    He looked at the notifications for what was trending. One topic caught his eye: #Jin Xuechu publicly announces his rtionship#. It had been trending for the past few days, so Yue Tingfeng tapped on it.


    Immediately after he tapped in, Yue Tingfeng¡¯sposure began to disappear.


    He flipped through Jin Xuechu¡¯s Weibo, and with each picture that he saw, his anger increased threefold.


    Even though the woman¡¯s face was not shown, he could still make out who that minx was.

 Chapter 159 - Kill That B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 159: Kill That B*tch</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed the table phone. ¡°Get your a*s in here.¡±


    Jiang Lai shuddered from the fright. He ran into the CEO¡¯s office immediately, and the first thing to catch his eye was a cellphone lying on the ground. The screen was cked out and cracked.


    Yue Tingfeng stood by the window with his back was facing Jiang Lai. The former¡¯s necktie had been tossed onto the floor, and he said, ¡°Buy me a new phone.¡±


    A chill crept up Jiang Lai¡¯s spine. ¡®Master is angry again.¡¯


    He replied at once, ¡°Yes, okay...¡±


    ¡°I tasked you with getting a house in Royale Residences. Have you done it?¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded quickly. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Keys.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hand them to you tomorrow.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around slowly. ¡°I. Want. Them. Now.¡±


    Jiang Lai nearly kneeled down out of fear when he saw Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chilly stare.


    Though Yue Tingfeng looked exceptionally calm, those who dealt with him on a regr basis would know that his anger had gone through the roof.


    Jiang Lai responded, ¡°Okay, now. I¡¯ll send them to you now.¡±


    Having left the room, Jiang Lai let out a prolonged sigh.


    He always knew that his boss was hard to please, more so in recent times. Yue Tingfeng was basically like a woman on her period, groggy and irritable whenever Aunt Flo visited.


    Half an hourter, a sweat-drenched Jiang Lai returned and handed the keys over to Yue Tingfeng.


    With the keys finally in hand, Yue Tingfeng ordered Jiang Lai, ¡°Get a renovation team. I want to use it immediately.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes... Yes...¡±


    He had no idea what Yue Tingfeng was going to do, but all would be well as long as he listened to the orders.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi did not have anything to shoot for the day, but since she had been filming her roles for the past few days, her tiredness overwhelmed her. She decided to go home and rest for the entire day.


    Once she was at the base of her apartment building, Yan Qingsi told Xiao Xu to go back home. She could carry her luggage up by herself.


    Uponing out of the elevator, she heard the hum of an electric drill. The sound made her head hurt, as if the drill was drilling straight into her brain.


    Yan Qingsi thought it wasing from Jin Xuechu¡¯s unit, but after walking a couple of steps, she realized that something was not quite right.


    She hastened her footsteps and ran to her doorstep, noticing that the door was ajar. The drilling sound wasing from none other than her own house!


    ¡°WHAT THE F*CK! THIEVES!¡±


    She tossed her luggage bag to one side, pushed open her room door, then rushed in.


    The loud m that ensued from her opening the door made everyone inside turn around and look at her.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s nced across the room and saw that everything had already changed drastically. Her things were all around the ce, while the six or seven people inside looked like ordinary renovation workers instead of thieves.


    She gnashed her teeth. ¡°THIS IS MY HOUSE! Who told you toe in here? GET OUT!¡±


    The workers all looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯re just doing our job. Someone hired us to renovate for them. He¡¯s the owner. He has the keys.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. Miss Mai paid the rent for a full year, but it was barely even a month. Even if the person wanted to terminate the rental contract, he could not just do so without giving them a call. Something was definitely going on here.


    She asked coldly. ¡°Owner? Who¡¯s the owner? Tell him to show himself.¡±


    A voice called out from behind Yan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    She turned around immediately and saw a man standing behind her. The person looked so f*cking familiar with that smug face. Who else could it be if it were not for Yue Tingfeng?


    The workers said, ¡°Miss, this is the owner. He¡¯s paying us to do this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked coldly at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Get the f*ck out, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 160 - Everything Belongs to Me, Including You

    <h4>Chapter 160: Everything Belongs to Me, Including You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression sunk. He looked at Yan Qingsi from the corner of his eye and walked past her into the house. He told all the workers, ¡°Get going. If you don¡¯t finish it by tomorrow noon, I¡¯ll cut your pay by half.¡±


    The workers continued working immediately after hearing his words. No one dared to dilly-dally anymore.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was morphing considerably. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Yue Tingfeng. Take your men away and get the f*ck out of here.¡±


    All he did was smirk. Being taller than Yan Qingsi, he looked coldly at her in contempt, as if to say, ¡®I¡¯m staying put, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re gonna do about it?¡¯


    He looked elegantly noble, like a flower high up in the mountains.


    Yan Qingsi knew, however, that deep inside, he was a f*cking shameless person.


    She took out her cellphone from her bag and called management. ¡°Hello, is this the management? There¡¯s a thief in my apartment. Come over immediately.¡±


    Management came along with security, but when they saw Yue Tingfeng, they ced their hands on their hips and nodded.


    ¡°These people are trespassing. Chase them out immediately and get them topensate for all the damage they¡¯ve done.¡±


    One of the staff from management realized that the situation was a tricky one. ¡°Miss Yan. He¡¯s the owner. The unit now belongs to... Mr. Yue.¡±


    ¡®Owner?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi turned around and stared directly into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes.


    His lips began curling up and his good-looking face sported a sh*t-eating grin. ¡°I¡¯ll remind you right now to call mendlord!¡±


    With that, he turned over to the workers and said, ¡°If everything¡¯s finished ahead of schedule, I¡¯ll double your pay.¡±


    He used his actions to tell Yan Qingsi, ¡®This is my house now. What does it have to do with you if I renovate my own home?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi could roughly understand what was going on. That bastard Yue Tingfengpletely disregarded Miss Mai¡¯s prior arrangement with the previousndlord, who did not even bother to inform them before selling off the unit. Within that period of time, she would have jumped off the sixteenth floor if Yue Tingfeng did not disturb her.


    She knew that he had been nning something after being silent for so many days.


    He had actually been scheming all that during the past few days!


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Fine, you have the money, you can f*cking do what you want. Where¡¯s my stuff?¡±


    She shot a few days¡¯ worth of scenes and was extremely tired because of that. She just wanted a ce to have some rest, drink some water, and get some sleep. She had no energy to deal with Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted her chin. ¡°This room is now mine, so everything inside it belongs to me.¡±


    Once again, Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smug face and wished she could take off her shoes and fling them at him.


    She smiled, exposing her two rows of pearly teeth. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s yours. It¡¯s all yours! Why don¡¯t you say that I¡¯m yours as well?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was practically screaming with thatst sentence.


    She did not expect Yue Tingfeng to be so cheeky while keeping a straight face. ¡°You know me too well. You¡¯re mine, of course.¡±


    Both management and security felt something odd in the atmosphere. They left the ce quietly and decided not to linger around as cannon fodder. To tear down the room or not to tear, that was between the two of them.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s stomach hurt from all her anger. ¡°Hehe, your shamelessness knows no bounds.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cocked a brow. ¡°How modest. If it wasn¡¯t you who taught me well.¡±


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you¡¯d better watch out.¡±


    Giving him a disdainful smile, Yan Qingsi took her luggage and left.


    She was in no mood to bicker with Yue Tingfeng that day. She was too tired. Once she had her rest, she would devise a way to deal with that man. To think that he had the balls to mess up her home!

 Chapter 161 - Who The F*ck Is Your Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 161: Who The F*ck Is Your Woman?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before reaching the elevator, the door was already opened. Jin Xuechu walked out of the elevator wearing a disguise to hide his identity. At the sight of Yan Qingsi, he said, ¡°What a coincidence. I need to talk to you about the promotional¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi cut in and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired and I don¡¯t want to talk. Quickly open your door and let me crash at your ce for a bit.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not want to even lift her foot. The sound of the electric drill made her head feel like exploding. She was worried that she might throw something at Yue Tingfeng at any second now. That a*shole deserved to die.


    Jin Xuechu stood there with a stunned expression. Glee brightened his heart as he assumed this meant Yan Qingsi wanted to...


    His happiness onlysted a second as a harsh voice pulled him out of his thoughts. ¡°You dare to go home with some guy while I¡¯m standing here. Am I dead to you?¡±


    Jin Xuechu was surprised to find Yue Tingfeng walking toward them. If he wanted to describe Yue Tingfeng in a fantasy novel, it would be along the lines of ¡®he appeared with a murderous aura that frightened everyone¡¯.


    As a stakeholder, Jin Xuechu had seen Yue Tingfeng before when hispany was bought over. That time, Jin Xuechu saw him as the young master of the Yue family. Now, he was here in a mediocre apartment block hallway. The whole encounter was just bizarre.


    The most surprising thing of all was that Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi knew each other.


    Yan Qingsi turned halfway and replied sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re a living human?¡±


    A secondter, Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m the dog that got a bite of you.¡±


    Before she could retort, Yue Tingfeng continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not human, why would I be rational?¡±


    After that line, his long arms encircled Yan Qingsi and pulled her into his embrace. He carried her toward the elevator and pressed the button.


    Yan Qingsi was so furious that one could almost see the smokeing out from her mouth. She growled. ¡°Let me down. Put me down this instance. Believe me, I¡¯m gonna poison you and kill you.¡±


    The elevator was climbing up to their floor. Yue Tingfeng tightened his hold to immobilize her. He pinched her chin and said, ¡°I believe you. I can see you killing me and tearing my skin.¡±


    Jin Xuechu finally recovered from his daze. He pulled off his mask and walked over. ¡°CEO Yue, such forceful ways seem unnecessary.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes swept past Jin Xuechu. The air of haughtiness and nobility was on full disy as he did not bother to look at Jin Xuechu when he spoke.


    ¡°My woman is none of your business. This is between me and her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt a bit dizzy when she lowered her head. She shouted, ¡°Who the f*ck is your woman?¡±


    Piak! Yue Tingfeng smacked Yan Qingsi¡¯s buttocks. His tone was icy when he said, ¡°Shut your mouth. You miscarried our child and still dare to say otherwise?¡±


    Yan Qingsi almost wanted to puke blood in response to his lie.


    This was karmaing back to bite her in the *ss. That lie was supposed to trouble Yue Tingfeng but now it was being used against her. She did not expect him to bring up the pregnancy lie ever but clearly, he was shameless.


    Jin Xuechu shot a look of surprise at Yan Qingsi. He assumed that the expressed anger was due to the embarrassment of the revtion.


    Someone like Yue Tingfeng would probably not make up something so private and scandalous. The fact that he mentioned it...It was probably true.


    Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng were in a rtionship?


    Jin Xuechu could not express what he was feeling at that moment.

 Chapter 162 - To Wake Up In Bed With You Every Day

    <h4>Chapter 162: To Wake Up In Bed With You Every Day</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was as if something that had not begun but was already at its end.


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Yue Tingfeng! Are you even a man? Can you do something that a man would do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze fell on her. His face sobered as he said shamelessly, ¡°Right, let me take you home to do that manly deed.¡±


    ¡°Get away...¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    The elevator door opened and Yue Tingfeng carried her in. ¡°I¡¯m taking you with me.¡±


    Jin Xuechu opened his mouth. ¡°Qingsi...¡±


    Yan Qingsi said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you when I get back.¡±


    From within the elevator, Yue Tingfeng red at Jin Xuechu. ¡°This is the first andst time. Put an end to the rumors.¡±


    The elevator doors shut tight. The two figures disappeared from Jin Xuechu¡¯s sight.


    Now, he knew why his music video production was halted and thepany was suddenly bought over.


    He could never understand the situation before but the truth was out: it was because of Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s woman.


    Jin Xuechuughed to himself. No wonder the CEO of Golden Universe warned him about Yan Qingsi. She was not an ordinary woman.


    He thought she was an eighteen-ranked actress. Who knew the woman had such formidable support.


    Jin Xuechu recalled Yan Qingsi¡¯s attitude toward Yue Tingfeng and chuckled. ¡°You like her, but I like her too. I¡¯m not someone who will back down. Guess we¡¯ll each try our way.¡±


    Did Jin Xuechu hate Yue Tingfeng after finding out about the truth?


    Maybe not hate, but the situation dictated a certain level of dislike. The album that he had tirelessly worked on for two years was scrapped with just one word from Yue Tingfeng and thepany was also swallowed by the Yue Group. Those were enough to make Jin Xuechu despise the man.


    If the woman that Yue Tingfeng liked got together with him, that would be the sweetest revenge.


    Before Yue Tingfeng entered the picture, Jin Xuechu was already interested in Yan Qingsi and had ns to court her. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s appearance only strengthened his resolve.


    Jin Xuechu turned around and walked back to his house. When he passed Yan Qingsi¡¯s door, he saw that there were construction workers inside.


    ¡°Do try to keep it down.¡±


    ¡°That, yes, we¡¯ll try.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi twisted and turned after she was unceremoniously dumped into the car. She red at the man. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you¡¯remitting a crime, you know that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied monotonously, ¡°You shut your mouth. I don¡¯t want to speak to you.¡±


    The anger in her bubbled out intoughter. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk to me yet youe running to my house.¡±


    ¡°Your house?¡±


    Yan Qingsi grimaced. It was now Yue Tingfeng¡¯s house. He was the rich man after all, throwing his money left and right trying to bury people.


    Yue Tingfeng side-eyed Yan Qingsi. ¡°I would not object if you call it our house.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡±


    ¡°With your kind of money, you can buy a vi. Why the hell did you buy a studio apartment? Did you do the math wrong? Or did you run out of ces to build your house?¡± Yan Qingsi grumbled.


    Yue Tingfeng smirked. ¡°Oh? You really don¡¯t know what I want?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a pervert,¡± Yan Qingsi said sarcastically.


    Yue Tingfeng took a turn. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t call it a pervert, I just have an ambitious goal.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was curious. ¡°What goal?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stopped the car and turned to look at her in all seriousness. ¡°To wake up in bed with you every day.¡±

 Chapter 163 - We Are Loving Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 163: We Are Loving Each Other</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next moment, Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoe was seen flying out of the car as a mourning sound echoed.


    Yan Qingsi regretted asking the question.


    She should have known that nothing good woulde out from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth.


    To wake up in bed with her everyday?


    Hehe... She wanted to punch him until he woke up.


    Yue Tingfeng smoothed his hair. The stray shoe missed him and flew out of the car. Yue Tingfeng looked at the rearview mirror and styled his hair. A dispassionate look showed on his face as he said, ¡°How long have you not washed your feet?¡±


    Yan Qingsi propped up her exposed foot on the steering wheel and spat back, ¡°If I knew that today would call for a shoe to hit on your head, I would not have washed my foot for a week.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the bare foot, then at the shoe outside the car.


    ¡°Initially, I wanted to fly under the radar, keep my ambitious goal to myself but you asked. I am only telling the truth, why are you ming me? Even though it is difficult, it is my dream and you can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine, you dumb*ss, it¡¯s your own logic. Now get my shoe back.¡±


    In the past, Yan Qingsi found it easy to push Yue Tingfeng¡¯s buttons and make him angry. Now, he seemed immune to her tactics.


    It was not that she was pushing the wrong buttons, but Yue Tingfeng¡¯s tolerance was improving and such things no longer bothered him.


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s ankle and tossed her leg aside. ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Why would I pick it up and let you throw the shoe at me again?¡±


    Yan Qingsi kicked her leg over to Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Did you think that my shoe is the only thing I can throw?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng caught Yan Qingsi¡¯s thigh and stole some touches. ¡°So angry. Save up your energy. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to do some manly things to you? I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yan Qingsi wanted to curse his ancestors.


    A loud honk sounded from the back. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car was blocking traffic and the cars behind were getting impatient.


    The driver from the car behind stuck out his head and yelled, ¡°Are you guys moving? Take your fight home and don¡¯t block the road.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was offended that the driver associated her with Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng leaned out and shouted, ¡°Who said we were fighting? We¡¯re loving each other, you hear that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sent a kick over.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood was improving and he inched the car forward. ¡°I¡¯m driving now, don¡¯t try to hit me. What happens if I lose my cool and crash into something?¡±


    The leg retreated. ¡°What then? I¡¯ll take you down with me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi truly felt like killing Yue Tingfeng this instant. She was slowly being driven mad by him.


    She wondered where that aloof persona of his went.


    Yue Tingfeng extended his hand to stroke her cheek. ¡°Tsk, who knew you loved me so much that you wanted to die with me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless.


    She wanted to choke him.


    Yan Qingsi shut her eyes and stopped talking to Yue Tingfeng for her own sake.


    The man was shameless now. He was no longer that aloof and easily embarrassed man. He was blind.


    Yue Tingfeng nced at the passenger seat. Seeing her fuming in silence, he smirked.


    At the start, he was the fool that was constantly manipted by her. Now...


    He had the time and patience to spare in this game.

 Chapter 164 - Your Son Came Onto Me In The Car

    <h4>Chapter 164: Your Son Came Onto Me In The Car</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng brought her to the same private mansion as before. Yan Qingsi refused to be carried by him and walked awkwardly into the elevator while heughed.


    Yan Qingsi was not worried about what he would do to her as she had ten thousand ways of making sure he did not get that far.


    They got off the elevator. Yue Tingfeng unlocked the door with a passcode.


    A delicious smell wafted from the house. Yan Qingsi was hungry and the smell whetted her appetite.


    Yue Tingfeng smelled the cooking too. He frowned as he walked into the house. ¡°Ma!¡¯


    Other than him, only his mother had ess to this house.


    Why was it that every time he brought Yan Qingsi over, the old woman would also be here? Was it a coincidence?


    Yue Tingfeng was disappointed. With his mother around, his n was not going to work.


    Mrs. Yue walked out from the kitchen wearing an apron. ¡°Son, you¡¯re back. You weren¡¯t home for the past few days. Come let me...¡±


    Her words died in her mouth when she saw Yan Qingsi behind Yue Tingfeng. She almost panicked at the sight of the woman.


    Yan Qingsi was also shocked to see Mrs. Yue in the house. They had only met each other twice prior to this and none of their encounters had been very pleasant.


    Especially thest one when she just had a ¡®miscarriage¡¯.


    That incident made Mrs. Yue uneasy around Yan Qingsi. After all, it was her son¡¯s fault.


    Yan Qingsi rushed toward Mrs. Yue while waving. ¡°Auntie, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Yue, Yan Qingsi¡¯s brain went into overdrive, thinking of all the ploys she could use.


    Mrs. Yue cleared her throat. ¡°This... Food is almost ready...¡±


    She turned around and retreated into the kitchen.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°Tsk, your mom and I have the same fate, won¡¯t you say? Maybe this means I am closer to my goal of bing your stepmother.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng glowered at Yan Qingsi and her belly. ¡°Heh heh, right, fate.¡±


    ...


    Mrs. Yue walked out of the kitchen once she had calmed down. Her richdy persona was back up. Although she still felt guilty, such emotions could not be shown to the little minx, lest she would use it to her advantage to enter the Yue family.


    Mrs. Yue saw that Yan Qingsi was wearing only one shoe. ¡°Your shoe?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded toward Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Ask your son.¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned around and questioned, ¡°What were you doing?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was drinking water, wearing a gloomy expression on his face. Seeing that he was not responding, Yan Qingsi let out a dramatic sigh. ¡°Ah... Your son was having a fit. He could not wait and wanted to have sex with me in the car. I couldn¡¯t stop him and... well, that¡¯s how my shoe went missing.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng choked on the water.


    He was coughing as he red at Yan Qingsi.


    He finally understood what his mom was feeling whenever she met Yan Qingsi. This woman was spouting nonsense from her mouth.


    The facade that Mrs. Yue tried so hard to maintain was shattered once again. Her mouth hung agape as disbelief filled her.


    Yan Qingsi was walking unsteadily with one missing shoe. Her clothes were disheveled and her hair was unkempt. The image she had painted was not impossible. Mrs. Yue¡¯s face turned bright red.


    The old woman turned to Yue Tingfeng and scolded, ¡°What are you ying at? She... She just had a miscarriage less than a month ago!¡±


    The me was ced squarely on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ma, I...¡±

 Chapter 165 - Son, We Can’t Be Like Animals

    <h4>Chapter 165: Son, We Can¡¯t Be Like Animals</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue took one look at Yan Qingsi, then turned around and shouted at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°You shut up and listen. Come over here!¡±


    Mrs. Yue pulled her son into the nearest bedroom and shut the door.


    Yan Qingsi raised an eyebrow. Let the mother and son bicker.


    In the bedroom, Mrs. Yue expressed her disappointment at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°I¡¯ve always known you weren¡¯t a good child but you are my son. Usually, I don¡¯t lecture you much but we can¡¯t be like animals!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his forehead. Animals?


    He had be an animal in his mother¡¯s heart.


    Yan Qingsi really did a number on his mother¡¯s image of him.


    Yue Tingfeng tried to fight for his case. ¡°Ma, I... If I said I didn¡¯t do it, would you believe me?¡±


    Mrs. Yue eyed him cautiously. ¡°I¡¯d believe you like I believe in ghosts.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    He was unhappy that his mother trusted Yan Qingsi¡¯s recount but not his.


    How horrible was his mother¡¯s impression of him?


    Mrs. Yue pointed at the door. ¡°Let me be clear, I do not like that little minx outside. She makes me uneasy but she is a girl and you cannot simply take advantage of people.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°Ma...¡±


    Mrs. Yue smacked him on the shoulder. ¡°Cut off ties with her now. She¡¯s not an option and together, you two are no good for each other. Break it off before someone gets dragged through the mud. Find a nice girl, get married, and live a good life.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave up arguing. After all, his words meant nothing to his mother. He repliedzily, ¡°And if she doesn¡¯t want to leave me?¡±


    ¡°Pay her more. Her type usually just wants money to spend.¡±


    A smile graced Yue Tingfeng¡¯s features as he said, ¡°Ma...As you said, I¡¯m not a good man. Why should I go and soil another family¡¯s daughter? I could just y around with the one outside. After all, we¡¯re simr in nature and there won¡¯t be coteral damage.¡±


    If Yan Qingsi was a woman who could be paid off, Yue Tingfeng would have gotten his hands on her sooner. He would not have gone through such lengths for her.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had aical expression. ¡°Serious?¡±


    Mrs. Yue regarded her son for a moment before saying, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve already made my stand clear. My feelings about that minx will not change but you cannot treat her like a dog. Today¡¯s incident better not repeat, or else...¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll smack you!¡±


    ...


    The two finally walked out of the bedroom. Yan Qingsi had served herself a bowl of chicken soup as if it was her own home. She said to them, ¡°My bad. I was hungry and couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±


    At the sight of Yan Qingsi, the warning that Mrs. Yue had died on her lips. She was still feeling bad about the miscarriage.


    Seeing the little minx appreciate the chicken soup she had cooked made Mrs. Yue grateful that at least the girl had a good pte.


    Yan Qingsi sipped the soup and said, ¡°Auntie, your phone was ringing just now.¡±


    Mrs. Yue walked over to the table and checked her phone. There was a missed call from Yan Ruke.


    Her first reaction was to hide it from Yue Tingfeng, else he would berate her again.


    As she was stuffing the phone into her bag, it rang again.


    Yan Qingsi smirked and ate a piece of chicken. ¡°Auntie, answer the phone. I see Yan Ruke has been calling non-stop. It might be an emergency, y¡¯know?¡±

 Chapter 166 - I’ve Taken An Interest In Your Man!

    <h4>Chapter 166: I¡¯ve Taken An Interest In Your Man!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once Yue Tingfeng heard Yan Ruke¡¯s name, he turned and red at his mother. The cold anger in his eyes made Mrs. Yue shiver.


    Mrs. Yue was embarrassed and turned to re at Yan Qingsi. She quickly exined to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s calling. I didn¡¯t pick up the call. Who knows why she¡¯s calling me. I¡¯ll cklist her number.¡±


    She was just lecturing her son a moment ago and now she¡¯s lost the argument after one phone call.


    Her phone was still ringing when Yan Qingsi said to Mrs. Yue, ¡°Don¡¯t cklist yet. She¡¯s been calling multiple times, it might be something serious. Maybe you should ask first.¡±


    Yan Qingsi angled her head and smiled at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Aren¡¯t I right, dear?¡±


    The term of endearment was said with such exaggeration that Mrs. Yue red at Yan Qingsi and thought, ¡®Little minx.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng yed along with Yan Qingsi even though he knew she had bad intentions. ¡°Ma, just answer the call and ask her what¡¯s going on? And don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re still privately in contact with her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not dare to fight against her son¡¯s will. In her heart, she was grumbling about Yan Ruke calling at such an inconvenient time.


    She raised the phone to her ear and spoke, ¡°Hello, Ruke. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s voice sounded weak through the phone. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t be bothering you but there¡¯s something I need to ask you. It¡¯s urgent. Is Tingfeng...¡±


    Once Mrs. Yue heard that it was Yue Tingfeng, she quickly interjected, ¡°Okay. I think it¡¯s best you don¡¯t call me again. Tingfeng is with me now and he will be unhappy. I¡¯m hanging up...¡±


    As Mrs. Yue was hanging up the phone, Yan Qingsi suddenly snatched the phone from her hand. Yan Qingsi had been eyeing Mrs. Yue this whole time.


    Shocked that her phone was stolen, Mrs. Yue called out, ¡°You...¡±


    She tried to take her phone back but Yue Tingfeng blocked her.


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to witness what Yan Qingsi wanted to say to Yan Ruke.


    Immediately after getting the phone, Yan Qingsi made the calcted move of switching on the loudspeaker mode. Voice dripping with poison, she said, ¡°My darling aunt, how are you these days?¡±


    A rustling sound was heard on the other end. A moment passed before Yan Ruke¡¯s trembling voice could be heard. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi flipped her hair over her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already forgotten me, it¡¯s only been three years. Guess you didn¡¯t really hate me after all.¡±


    ¡°Yan. Qing. Si...¡± Even through the phone, the hatred that apanied her words could be heard.


    Yan Qingsi shot a look at the red-faced Mrs. Yue andughed. ¡°Yes. It is me.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Yue?¡± On the other end, Yan Ruke was trying her best to control her temper and voice. She knew that she could not risk tarnishing her image in Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart, especially with Yue Tingfeng present. She could not waste all of her previous efforts.


    The fact that Yan Qingsi had Mrs. Yue¡¯s phone almost made Yan Ruke crumble.


    A wicked smile appeared on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Still your auntie? I thought after three years, you would be calling her mom. Yet, you¡¯re still stuck here. A thirty-year-old hag, you should just give up!¡±


    Yan Ruke shrieked into the phone. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you watch your mouth. The fact that I¡¯ve not held you against that incident three years ago shows my kindness. What are you trying to do now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned to look at Yue Tingfeng and said into the phone, ¡°I wanted to tell you, auntie, I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ve taken an interest in your man!¡±

 Chapter 167 - I Have Taken An Interest In Your Man!

    <h4>Chapter 167: I Have Taken An Interest In Your Man!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    I¡¯ve taken an interest in your man!


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s tone was defiant and devious.


    As if hit with a holding spell, Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes were fixated on Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi was the devious little monster who cast the magic.


    Yan Ruke¡¯sborious breathing could be heard through the phone. From the sound, one could tell that the lid on her temper was going to explode soon.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, do you have no shame at all? I am your youngest aunt, Yue Tingfeng is my boyfriend. If you had wanted even a little shred of your dignity, you would step back. Do you really want to be like your mother? Does this make you feel better, stealing other people¡¯s man?¡±


    The fact that Yan Ruke could still talk coherently spoke volumes about her patience. If it was Yan Mingzhu being humiliated to this end, she would have utterly lost her mind and began shouting nonsensically into the phone.


    Yan Ruke did no such thing. With sorrow in her voice, she tried to depict Yan Qingsi as a slut who stole other people¡¯s boyfriends, hinting that she was born this way because of her biological mother. All this was said in order to influence Mrs. Yue in the audience.


    To this date, Yan Ruke was not letting Yan Qingsi off the hook.


    Immediately after this, Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression darkened and a menacing glint appeared in her eyes.


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face faded, though her features were still as beautiful as ever. She lifted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. It does make me feel better to steal your man. Especially when I think of sleeping with your man, I feel incredibly happy. You can always try to snatch him back if you have the will.¡±


    Yan Ruke shrieked into the phone, ¡°Yan Qingsi... You better stop while you can. Think about the bacsh.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°I¡¯m not scared of that. In fact, I would be worried if there wasn¡¯t enough retaliation.¡±


    She turned to look into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yan Ruke, you say that Yue Tingfeng is your boyfriend. Try calling him, see if he answers? He has told me in private that he has no interest in someone as old, ugly, and fake as you. You make him want to puke.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice dripped with honey as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t I right, darling?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held back hisughter. The lies from Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth flowed like a river with no bends; she did not even need to draft them.


    Though, it was true that Yan Ruke made him want to puke.


    ¡°Yes, you are,¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s sonorous voice echoed.


    Yan Qingsi gave him an approving look.


    ¡°You hear that, auntie? I suggest you quit trying and just give us your blessing. Get the red packets ready. Your husband is bing your nephew-inw. We¡¯ll still be a family regardless.¡±


    Yan Ruke screamed from the other end. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Yan Qingsi, quit fooling around!¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°Believe it or not, he is no longer yours. Not my problem, I¡¯m that lovable after all. How else would I get into their family? Even Mrs. Yue has taken a liking to me. She even gave me some home-cooked chicken soup. You¡¯re already so old, take a breather and don¡¯t try to fight me, okay?¡±


    Mrs. Yue opened her mouth to retort but Yue Tingfeng stopped her. ¡°Ma, sit down and rx.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was indignant. How could that little minx be so shameless! And her son, he looked so cheerful at this moment!


    Yan Ruke clenched her fist. ¡°Yan Qingsi, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries. I will not forgive you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her eyebrow challengingly. ¡°I¡¯d say the same to you. I¡¯m back now. He¡¯s no longer yours.¡±

 Chapter 168 - I Have A Nice Body, Plus I Know How to Seduce Men

    <h4>Chapter 168: I Have A Nice Body, Plus I Know How to Seduce Men</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face slowly disappeared. ¡°Auntie, you should start counting down the good days now. My debt with you has not been settled.¡±


    She, Yan Qingsi, was back which meant the good days for the Yan family wereing to an end.


    The family owed her and her mother many years of their lives¡ªit was time they paid it back.


    Without waiting for Yan Ruke¡¯s reply, Yan Qingsi hung up. She cklisted Yan Ruke¡¯s number before passing the phone back to Mrs. Yue. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it, auntie.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pped Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand away and scowled angrily at her. ¡°You¡¯re the Yan Qingsi that Ruke has been talking about?¡±


    It seemed that Yan Ruke had already gone on the offensive. Yan Ruke had probably bad-mouthed Yan Qingsi in front of Mrs. Yue, but it was fine¡ªshe never nned on being part of the Yue family.


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Indeed. I am what she says; the daughter of a mistress. Unchecked and irredeemable since young, the Yan Qingsi who loves seducing men. Why? Do I not look the part?¡±


    Mrs. Yue wore a stunned expression. She was expecting Yan Qingsi to defend her own image.


    Mrs. Yue pointed her finger at the woman. ¡°You, you... Shameless!¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head and said, ¡°Tsk... Everyone says that I¡¯m shameless. You¡¯re not the first and definitely not thest.¡±


    Mrs. Yue let out a sharp breath. ¡°My son doesn¡¯t like you. Just leave quietly and stop bothering him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned to look at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Hehe, do you really think your son is all that lovable? If he wasn¡¯t screaming and crying for me¡ªI couldn¡¯t even get him to leave me alone¡ªI wouldn¡¯t even haveid eyes on him.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his nose and cleared his throat.


    Yet he could not bring himself to intervene.


    Mrs. Yue mmed her hand on the table. ¡°You... My son is rich and handsome. What are you talking about?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was still her son. She could not standby as someone spoke badly of him.


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips in an unbothered fashion. ¡°I¡¯m surrounded by plenty of rich and good-looking men other than your son. Auntie, I have a pretty face, a nice body, and I know how to seduce men. I can get whoever I desire.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spoke up, ¡°Yan Qingsi, say that again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi side-eyed him. ¡°Did I stutter?¡±


    She yawned and continued, ¡°I¡¯m heading to bed. Don¡¯t disturb me again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi headed straight for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s bedroom. Mrs. Yue shouted at her figure, ¡°As long as I live, I will not let you into our family.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head and yelled back, ¡°Tsk tsk, as if you¡¯re not already incredibly old. What¡¯s the point of joining your family? You already know that I love seducing men. As long as your son stays in the palm of my hand, I will have a house, a car, and money. What can I not get? I don¡¯t care about titles.¡±


    Right in front of Mrs. Yue, Yan Qingsi gave Yue Tingfeng a flirtatious wink and shut the bedroom door.


    The anger in Mrs. Yue¡¯s chest reached a boiling point. ¡°Look at her. That little minx! You better cut ties with her immediately. To think that she¡¯s Ruke¡¯s niece. You... How do I convince you to do the right thing?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his forehead and replied, ¡°Ma, it¡¯s business. You don¡¯t need to question everything.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, are you going to cut ties with her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s answer came without hesitation.

 Chapter 169 - That Little Minx Is Your Son’s Woman

    <h4>Chapter 169: That Little Minx Is Your Son¡¯s Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue almost turned red from anger. She clutched her chest and sobbed. ¡°Argh, I... My chest hurts. I can¡¯t breathe...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had no sympathy for his mother. ¡°Ma, stop acting.¡±


    Mrs. Yue replied, ¡°You horrible child, how dare you speak to your mother like that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes strayed to the bedroom door. ¡°Ma, head back home. You won¡¯t win against the little minx inside.¡±


    To Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi was ced at a higher level than his mother. She could get rid of her anytime she wanted.


    At this thought, Yue Tingfeng suspected that Yan Qingsi was not fully invested in attacking his mother¡ªmost probably because the old woman was too easy a target. There was no point in wasting her time and effort on Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue implored, ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m no match for her, but you are. Ruke is much better than this little minx. You can have fun with her too, why does it have to be this minx?¡±


    Hearing Ruke¡¯s name elicited disgust in Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Yan Ruke is nothing. She would be a drop in my standards. I¡¯ll say this one more time, do not entertain her, she will sell you out.¡±


    Mrs. Yue let out a discontented huff. ¡°And her niece doesn¡¯t lower your standards?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said in a serious tone, ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t. I happen to like this niece.¡±


    ¡°You... How could you be as shameless as that little hussy!¡± Mrs. Yue raised her voice, ¡°I really have no control over you anymore!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng slowly pushed his mom toward the main door. ¡°Ma, I don¡¯t need you to concern yourself with my business. Let me have my fun. I don¡¯t need you to nag me about marriage and kids, I will handle it when the timees. You said it yourself, you can¡¯t control me anymore and I won¡¯t listen to you no matter how hard you try. So just let it go.¡±


    ¡°Argh... Don¡¯t push me! You better walk the talk.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Mrs. Yue was still dissatisfied with the situation. She turned back and asked, ¡°That little minx... You n on letting her act like she owns the ce while she stays here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled and said, ¡°That little minx is your son¡¯s woman. Her behavior is my business. But, don¡¯t you already know? No one can be as obnoxious as me, I¡¯ll take care of it. Go on home.¡±


    That, the old woman believed. Her son was a fiend in human form, and no one could stand against him.


    Mrs. Yue thought for a moment, then gave her son some advice. ¡°You... Be more careful. Don¡¯t cause another life to be lost. She recently lost a baby, be a bit more considerate.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°How I wish...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Go back home, Ma.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was finally ushered to the door although she was somewhat unwilling to leave.


    When the main door was shut, Yue Tingfeng let out a sigh of relief. Themotion between the two women was giving him a headache.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng opened the bedroom door and found Yan Qingsi sound asleep on the bed as if she was in her own house. She did not even bother taking off her shoes.


    He felt like he had stumbled into the Yan Qingsi¡¯s house instead of his own.


    This heartless woman took him as her weapon to open fire on Yan Ruke. She even managed to anger his mother to the point of vomiting blood. Yan Qingsi really had the guts to bet that Yue Tingfeng would side her instead of his own mother.


    She was daring and afraid of nothing.


    Truth be told, Yue Tingfeng knew that the line, ¡®I¡¯ve taken an interest in your man!¡¯, was just something Yan Qingsi said to infuriate Yan Ruke. Yet, hearing that made his heart race¡ª it boosted his mood.


    Even the rumors surrounding Jin Xuechu and Yan Qingsi seemed less frustrating now.

 Chapter 170 - Yue Tingfeng Is Mine, Don’t You Dare Try to Steal Him Away

    <h4>Chapter 170: Yue Tingfeng Is Mine, Don¡¯t You Dare Try to Steal Him Away</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng closed the bedroom door and called Jiang Lai on the phone. ¡°Do me a favor, warn Yan Ruke that if she daresy a finger on Yan Qingsi, I will sink her to the lowest rung of society in Luo City. Tell her that I will no longer tolerate her dumb tricks.¡±


    After he hung up the call, Yue Tingfeng switched off his phone and took off his shirt. He went into the bedroom. He threw aside the dangling shoe on Yan Qing¡¯s foot and went under the covers, hugging her to sleep.


    Well, when he said that he wanted to wake up next to Yan Qingsi every day, he meant it.


    As peaceful as Yan Qingsi¡¯s sleep was, Yan Ruke was experiencing the total opposite of it. Her mental state was bordering the line of insanity.


    At the current moment, Yan Ruke looked like the devil with her bloodshot eyes¡ªshe was on a rampage in her office. Everything¡ªtheputer, her phone, her mug, files¡ªwas strewn across the office floor.


    Yan Ruke held a de in her hand and shed at a doll given to her by her subordinate. When she finally stopped, the doll was unrecognizable and the stuffing littered the floor.


    Yan Ruke muttered under her breath, ¡°I knew it. Yan Qingsi would never let me go. I knew it...¡±


    ¡°B*tch, b*tch, b*tch! Why did you have to steal my man? Why? Why aren¡¯t you dead? Why didn¡¯t you just die along with your mother...¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, I will never forgive you. Don¡¯t you dare steal things from me and ruin the good life I have... Yue Tingfeng is mine!¡±


    Yan Ruke picked up her phone, but the impact had rendered it unfunctional.


    She walked to her desk and picked up the office phone.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Zhao, help me track Yan Qingsi¡¯stest whereabouts. Yes, I want the exact time and location. You can set the price.¡±


    She put down the receiver. Yan Ruke¡¯s face twisted into a hideous, angry snarl.


    ¡®Yan Qingsi, I¡¯ll never have my peace whilst you¡¯re still alive.¡¯


    ¡®You signed your death warrant when you came back. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t show mercy.¡¯


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was incredibly tired and slept until three in the afternoon. She was awoken by her hungry stomach.


    She rubbed her belly and got out of bed, not caring if there was someone lying next to her. She then sleepily made her way into the kitchen.


    A pot of chicken soup was still on the stove, along with some other dishes. She just needed to heat the food up.


    Yan Qingsi leaned against the stove with her eyes fixated on the pot. Part of her wished the me would burn hotter to speed up the heating process.


    Finally, steam could be seen emanating from the pot. The aroma of chicken soup filled the kitchen. Yan Qingsi quickly grabbed herself a big bowl of soup.


    She turned off the gas and turned around to find Yue Tingfeng leaning against the kitchen doorway. His eyes watched her hug the big bowl of soup.


    Yan Qingsi clutched the bowl tighter. ¡°Take it yourself if you want some.¡±


    ¡°Serve me a bowl.¡± Yue Tingfeng walked toward her.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to feed you instead?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head. ¡°I was just about to. How about you feed me?¡±


    ¡°Hehe... Aren¡¯t you funny? F*ck off, let me eat my food in peace.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned forward. ¡°Then let me feed you.¡±


    That line almost made Yan Qingsi lose her appetite. She raised her head and said, ¡°Does your mother know how shameless her son is?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng squeezed into the single-seater couch with Yan Qingsi. ¡°Of course she knows. That soup was meant for me, so let me drink some.¡±


    Yan Qingsi suddenly grabbed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand and ced it on her belly. ¡°No, it was not meant for you. It¡¯s for the unborn child that you heartlessly killed!¡±

 Chapter 171 - What If Your Mom Wants Me to Get Married to You?

    <h4>Chapter 171: What If Your Mom Wants Me to Get Married to You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s state of mind was astoundingly indecipherable.


    Yan Qingsi spouted all those lies in front of his mother, yet he still let his mother believe everything.


    Yue Tingfeng knew his own mother well. When the woman saw Yan Qingsi for the second time that day, she felt guilty because she thought her own son was useless!


    Nevertheless, Yue Tingfeng had been wrongly used.


    If he really wanted to have a baby, would the slutty Yan Qingsi even give him that opportunity?


    Yue Tingfeng gnashed his teeth. ¡°And you still have the indecency to say all that. My mom¡¯s the only one who believes you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took a bite out of some chicken and could not help butment on how delicious Mrs. Yue¡¯s cooking was.


    She spat out the bones and said, ¡°Tch. Don¡¯t me your mother¡¯s IQ. The only one to me is your character. You¡¯re the one who made it this way. How much of a lowlife are you really, that your own mother won¡¯t even believe what you say?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had noeback for that.


    He never really did consider that question at all. How bad of a person was he that his mother would rather trust a slut than her own son?


    Yue Tingfeng leaned back and wrapped his hand around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist. ¡°My mom said today that you and shouldn¡¯t hurt each other since we are both bad people. So, I told her that if it¡¯s so, why must I hurt other women? Since you and I are cut from the same cloth, it¡¯s best that we spend our days together. What do you think?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart tensed up. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words suggested that he wanted to be with her long-term.


    She drank some soup and said, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think much of it. You may be kind enough not to harm others, but I¡¯m not like that. I¡¯d like to find a nice boy from a good family and torture him for the remainder of his life.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s originally rxed face turned dull in a sh. He stared bitterly at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Someone like Jin Xuechu?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked directly and him and taunted, ¡°I can¡¯t say. Maybe someone like Qin Jingzhi? I¡¯m eager to have you call me auntie.¡±


    All of a sudden, Yue Tingfeng pressed Yan Qingsi under him and kissed her to shut her up.


    Her mouth was filled with the taste of chicken soup since she drank some earlier.


    Not longter, Yue Tingfeng released her and said moodily, ¡°You¡¯re no match for me you know. Would it kill you to go easy on those sarcastic remarks?¡±


    The one thing he truly hated hearing was Yan Qingsi talking about other men.


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°No can do!¡±


    She stretched out to take two pieces of tissue paper. She wiped her mouth and continued drinking the chicken soup.


    Even when lying down, Yan Qingsi held the bowl firmly in her hand. Managing to not spill a single drop of soup.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. It seemed that Yan Qingsi ced more importance on the chicken soup than his kiss.


    Just how insignificant was he to Yan Qingsi?


    Yue Tingfeng huffed and said, ¡°If my mom knew how much you liked the soup she made, she would definitely be happy.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Then you can¡¯t ever tell her about it.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi finished drinking the soup and ced the bowl down. She turned around and gave Yue Tingfeng some flirty nces. ¡°Tsk, what if your mom likes me and insists that I get married to you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart began beating rapidly, but Yan Qingsi got up before he could say anything. ¡°I think I should go. My stuff is still there.¡±


    Lying motionless on the sofa, Yue Tingfeng acted dumb. ¡°What stuff?¡±


    Yan Qingsi kicked his leg and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you y stupid with me. My clothes, my luggage, and all my other stuff. I¡¯ll kill you if you dare throw them away!¡±

 Chapter 172 - Kiss Me and I’ll Tell You!

    <h4>Chapter 172: Kiss Me and I¡¯ll Tell You!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng ced his legs on the table and remarked smugly, ¡°Kiss me then. Kiss me, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    The next second, his vision turned ck. Yan Qingsi was already pressing Yue Tingfeng under her.


    Being pushed down by her, Yue Tingfeng stretched his hand intending to hug her but instead gave him a forceful bite on the lip. Yue Tingfeng was stunned.


    She warned him and said, ¡°Behave yourself!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was still in shock.


    After a while, Yan Qingsi pushed him away and stood up. ¡°TELL ME!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng touched his swollen lower lip and felt incredibly miserable deep inside. ¡°Why do I have the feeling that our roles are reversed?¡±


    He had his mindset on taming Yan Qingsi and setting her on the correct path in life.


    However, he had a constant notion that the road to achieving that would be a challenging one.


    Yan Qingsi stretched her hand and lifted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin. She curled her lips and grinned mischievously.


    She said nothing at first, but then retracted her hand and told him, ¡°I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    ¡°How are you going all by yourself?¡±


    ¡°How I go is my business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Yan Qingsi took her bag and was about to walk out barefoot.


    Yue Tingfeng gnashed his teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯re my woman, I¡¯ll send you this one time.¡±


    He felt that what his mom said about making a baby was something that might soon ur. His initial interest in Yan Qingsi was merely physical... he had no idea what it would turn into.


    At the very least, the sight of her no longer filled his mind with thoughts of wanting to drag her down and bed her.


    His lifelong objective was to sleep with her and let her wake up naturally! It required exhaustive nning.


    He looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s feet. ¡°You¡¯re not going to wear that shoe anymore?¡±


    Yan Qingsi waved her hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Treat it as your reward, my thanks for the bowl of your mother¡¯s chicken soup.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought, ¡®The f*ck!¡¯


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, can you be f*cking grateful for once? Can you not be so stingy? Instead of giving me a coin, this time you give me a shoe?¡±


    ¡®What use is a f*cking shoe?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You should know your ce. It¡¯s good enough that I didn¡¯t kick you to death for everything you did. That alone is a sign of respect.¡±


    Taking away her home and her stuff was one thing but expecting her to thank him? Hehe...


    She opened the door and walked out barefoot. Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw, took his car keys and wallet, then chased after her.


    The floor was made out of marble and was therefore cold to the touch. As Yan Qingsi walked on it, her gait was as steady as ever¡ªas though walking barefoot on the freezing marble had no effect on her.


    Yue Tingfeng was suddenly reminded of the image of Yan Qingsi walking alone in the dead of night wearing only a thin piece of clothing.


    He thought to himself, ¡®Take this as me settling my debt.¡¯


    He walked over and picked Yan Qingsi up.


    Ignoring her resistance, he carried her to the carpark and threw her into his car.


    By the time they left the apartment, it was already evening. Yue Tingfeng stopped the car when he passed by a shoe store.


    ¡°Wait here.¡±


    With those two words, Yue Tingfeng got down.


    Yan Qingsi looked at his figure and watched as he went directly into the footwear shop.


    Soon enough, Yue Tingfeng left the store carrying a shoebox. He opened the car door and threw the box toward Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Wear this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi began palpitating but when she opened it, her lips twitched.


    It was a pair of ck round-toe ts, with arge ck flower on the toe cap. Evidently, it was the kind worn by fifty- or sixty-year-olddies.


    ¡°These shoes are ugly. Don¡¯t you know that these are for olddies?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was still standing outside the car, sporting a lofty expression. ¡°I know that. I specifically told the shop attendant, ¡°If it¡¯s not for olddies, I don¡¯t want it¡±. You¡¯re already beautiful enough. What do you need high heels for? You¡¯ll only be parading yourself and attracting men from all over.¡±

 Chapter 173 - How Shameless of Her to Be Kissing Him in the Street

    <h4>Chapter 173: How Shameless of Her to Be Kissing Him in the Street</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng had asked the store attendant for their ugliest yet mostfortable pair of shoes. The attendant immediately rmended that pair to him, and true enough, they were hideous.


    Yan Qingsi was speechless due to her exasperation. ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng asked with a cold expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wear it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have to wear it. Who was the one that made me barefoot in the first ce?¡±


    She then put on those horrendous-looking ts.


    Her feelings at that time were subtle because, in spite of everything, Yue Tingfeng was the first man who had ever bought her a pair of shoes.


    It was not out of the ordinary for men to buy flowers and there were plenty who did so. As for buying shoes though... he was the one and only person who had done that!


    Yue Tingfeng cocked his brow contentedly. ¡°Tsk. Isn¡¯t that lovely?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was a size 37; her feet were neither too big nor too small. The ts that Yue Tingfeng bought fitted her just nicely.


    Puzzled, Yan Qingsi wondered why Yue Tingfeng knew her feet size.


    She clenched her jaw and chided him, ¡°It looks beautiful. Why don¡¯t you get a pair for yourself?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised his chin and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t, of course. I¡¯m handsome. Why should I wear a pair of shoes that will lower my good-looks?¡±


    Funny. It was not like he went around seducing people like Yan Qingsi. He was not even able to get Yan Qingsi, and if he looked any uglier, he would not have had the tiniest chance of getting her.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡®I feel like kicking him. Isn¡¯t there anything I can do about it?¡¯


    All of a sudden, she saw a car pull up behind them. A head then popped out sneakily from the window. Briefly stunned, Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes and muttered, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°What was that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up abruptly and smirked impishly at Yue Tingfeng. Without waiting for him to react, she leaned out of the car, hugged Yue Tingfeng, then kissed him.


    Everything happened too fast and Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mind went nk immediately. His hands, though, reacted faster than his brain and was already hugging her back.


    As he kissed her, he thought smugly to himself, ¡®Ugh, women are so fickle. One moment she hates the ugly shoes, then the next, she¡¯s kissing me on the street out of gratitude. People areing and going here, but she¡¯s so shameless. She¡¯s not even afraid of being seen.¡¯


    The more pleased he was with his thoughts, the tighter his hands gripped her.


    After a while, Yan Qingsi was blushing. Her lips were slightly swollen and her eyes were watery, looking much more like the vixen she was. She released herself from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck and said flirtatiously, ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt a numbing in his bones. It was the first time Yan Qingsi was so docile and flirty with him¡ªit was an unprecedented urrence.


    Still, he was not used to the sudden affection since resistance had been the norm.


    She was unusually captivating. ¡®Yan Qingsi, this woman, bing that well-behaved?¡¯, he thought. Yue Tingfeng did not buy it.


    Clearing his throat, he wrapped his arms around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s up with you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes at him and extended a finger to touch his lips. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just... I wanted to thank you. Why? You don¡¯t want it? Do you prefer being kicked?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned close to her and ced his lips close to her ear, ¡°Sure, I want it. Why wouldn¡¯t I? But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough. How about we get a room tonight?¡±


    She reached out and pinched his waist. ¡°Heh... a pair of olddy shoes and you want me to spend the night with you? Keep dreaming. You¡¯re such a scrooge. Do your employees know about this?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched rather hard, which caused Yue Tingfeng to inhale sharply.


    She nced at the car behind her and grinned coldly. ¡®Still patient, I see.¡¯


    Her hand lifted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin and said, ¡°CEO Scrooge, let¡¯s go. I need to earn money to support us, otherwise, in the future, you wouldn¡¯t even have two coins as my tip.¡±

 Chapter 174 - Your Man Loves a Slut like Me

    <h4>Chapter 174: Your Man Loves a Slut like Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng gnashed his teeth after hearing those words. Yan Qingsi seemed to suggest that the money she earned was to support him.


    He was the grand young master of the Yue family, yet in her words, he was like her gigolo.


    Yue Tingfeng asked bitterly, ¡°Hey Yan Qingsi, can you not be like that?¡±


    She tilted her head to the side and smiled before throwing herself on him and said, ¡°So be it then if you don¡¯t want the coins. You¡¯re not gonna get anything more than that.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    After a few moments, Yue Tingfeng spat out, ¡°Get back in the car.¡±


    He shoved Yan Qingsi back in, closed the door, and got up. Having started the engine, he was about to leave when Yan Qingsi pressed down on him and said, ¡°Reverse the car a bit.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mind went nk. He looked cynically at Yan Qingsi then looked behind him and spotted the car parked right behind them.


    His expression gradually became colder. Every single time he was with Yan Qingsi, he noticed his sanity gradually slipping away, because all his energy was forever directed onto that woman.


    She, on the other hand, focused her energy on more than just him.


    He red icily at her and said, ¡°Heh... you were just using me to get back at her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi flicked her hair and gazed into his eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve done that anyway. Just get used to it. You can choose not to y along and tell her that I¡¯m using you to rile her up.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Yue Tingfeng reversed the car abruptly.


    Whether a person is a skilled driver or not can be assessed through their reversing skills. Although Yue Tingfeng had long given up racing, his skills were still exemry.


    Yan Qingsi was not wearing a seatbelt, so inertia jerked her body and nearly caused her to smash her head on the door.


    In an instant, his car was lined up perfectly beside the other car. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car windows had also been lowered.


    Yue Tingfeng shot Yan Qingsi a cold nce.


    She then smiled and took out her powder case. Aiming for the window of the car beside them, she threw the powder case as hard as she possibly could.


    There was a loud thud, but whoever that was inside the car did not give any response.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡®Still stubborn.¡¯


    She grabbed a Pixiu <sup>1</sup> ornament from the dashboard and was ready to throw it towards the other car¡¯s window when it began lowering to reveal Yan Ruke¡¯s pale-white face.


    Yan Qingsi put the ornament down and shed a sweet smile to Yan Ruke. ¡°Auntie! What a coincidence. We spoke over the phone in the afternoon and here I am meeting you! We¡¯re fated, aren¡¯t we, my dear aunt?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s eyes were blood-red. She wished she could just skin Yan Qingsi alive there and then. ¡®Why must such a worthless person like her exist in this world?¡¯


    She was so angry that her voice was trembling. ¡°Yan Qingsi... You slut, it won¡¯t end well for you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked an eyebrow. ¡°But... your man loves a slut like me.¡±


    She turned to look at the stone-cold Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Am I right, Uncle?¡±


    Her mellow and seductive voice was like a knot tied eighteen times.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s facial expression gradually turned sour. Deep within his ink-ck pupilsy a bone-chilling coldness.


    Just when Yan Qingsi thought Yue Tingfeng would not let her have her way, he embraced her and began kissing down fervently.


    He seemed to have vented his feelings when he kissed her so violently. There was no trace of gentleness in the entire act at all.


    She could feel the fire of his seething anger as if he wanted to devour and masticate her so she would stop all her naughty little tricks.


    Her lips were numbingly hot, but she pretended as though she waspletely into it.


    After a while, Yue Tingfeng let go of her and pinched her chin. ¡°You little vixen. Are you satisfied now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really satisfied. In fact, this satisfaction will be the death of me...¡±

 Chapter 175 - Feels so Good to Use Your Man, I Think I’ll Keep Him

    <h4>Chapter 175: Feels so Good to Use Your Man, I Think I¡¯ll Keep Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In spite of everything, Yue Tingfeng still yed along with Yan Qingsi. She once again reverted to her original mood.


    The only reason she let loose to such an extent was because she felt that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s interest in her had increased. There was also his loathing of Yan Ruke.


    Yan Qingsi was well aware that Yue Tingfeng was not in a good mood. If she crossed the line, he would most certainly be hostile with her.


    She turned to Yan Ruke and remarked, ¡°Aww, too bad. I have a movie to shoot tonight. I don¡¯t have too much time to talk with you, Auntie. But that¡¯s okay, we have plenty of time to reminisce anyway. Let¡¯s have a ¡®nice¡¯ chat in the future.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hugged Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm. ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go.¡±


    A slight chill flickered in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes and he proceeded to start the car.


    Yan Ruke was utterly dissatisfied at how Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were constantly fixed on Yan Qingsi¡¯s body. He did not even look at her at all and even ignored it when Yan Qingsi bullied her.


    Yan Ruke was fuming.


    She shouted suddenly, ¡°Tingfeng, look closely. Yan Qingsi¡¯s using you to get her revenge on me. She doesn¡¯t love you at all! She treats you as her thing. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s truly in love with you!¡±


    The car was already making a move. Yan Qingsi stuck out her head and hollered back, ¡°Oh Auntie! I¡¯m so sorry! Feels good to use your man. I think I¡¯ll keep him.¡±


    The next second, a strong force pulled Yan Qingsi back into the car, and the car window then closed shut.


    ...


    Yan Ruke¡¯s hands were grasping the steering wheel tightly. Her snake-like eyes fixed their gaze on the car that was speeding away.


    The only thing that kept on repeating in Yan Ruke¡¯s mouth was, ¡°Yan Qingsi, Yan Qingsi, Yan Qingsi...¡±


    ¡®WH*RE! SLUT!¡¯


    To think that Yan Qingsi would act so wildly in front of Yan Ruke. The former was even more ruthless aspared to three years ago, and that was all the more reason that she should die.


    If Yue Tingfeng was not in the car, Yan Ruke would have mmed her foot on the elerator and rammed into the vehicle. It was misery for Yan Ruke if Yan Qingsi lived another day.


    Yan Ruke was on the brink of losing it.


    It took three years of scheming to be able to pick at Mrs. Yue¡¯s thoughts¡ªYan Ruke needed to be extra cautious in order to sessfully get Mrs. Yue¡¯s approval. For Yan Ruke, it did not matter if Yue Tingfeng liked her or not, as long as Mrs. Yue endorsed her to get married to him.


    Yan Ruke was beautiful and educated. Not to mention she was very dignified and suitably qualified to be a wife. No one else was more suited to be the better half of the Yue family¡¯s young master.


    Yan Qingsi, however, had returned home. She seduced Yue Tingfeng three years ago, and it came as a surprise that three yearster, she got involved with Yue Tingfeng yet again. It did not appear to be that big of a deal at all.


    In order to make Yan Ruke¡¯s life miserable, Yan Qingsi wanted to get revenge on her.


    Yan Ruke closed her eyes and gnashed her teeth audibly.


    ¡®I¡¯ll make sure you regret it sooner orter, Yan Qingsi. I¡¯ll make sure you die so you can¡¯t take anything from me.¡¯


    ...


    It was quiet inside the car¡ªawkwardly so.


    Yan Qingsi looked out and gazed at the slowly darkening sky. It would not take long for the street lights to turn on.


    When the lights came on, Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Did Ie in handy?¡±


    His voice was very cold. There was no anger, just coldness.


    Yan Qingsi turned to him. ¡°Yes, you came in really handy.¡±


    The best way to exact revenge on Yan Ruke was through Yue Tingfeng. All Yan Qingsi needed to do was show public disys of affection with Yue Tingfeng in front of Yan Ruke. That was enough to anger Yan Ruke to the point of vomiting blood.


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. ¡°Did you really believe that I¡¯d y along with you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe you did, so I took a gamble. I bet that you¡¯d help me because you still wanted to sleep with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°You won the bet.¡±

 Chapter 176 - Does He like Her or Does He Only Want to Bed Her

    <h4>Chapter 176: Does He like Her or Does He Only Want to Bed Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°You won the bet.¡±


    ¡°It seems like I have.¡±


    Both of them entered into silence once again.


    Yan Qingsi nced at him. His calm silence showcased his elegance, pride, and unapproachability.


    Yue Tingfeng was a man of many faces. Every face seemed real, but at the same time, it felt as though they were all fake.


    His ability to put up with her might be because he truly took a liking to her, but then again, it may be because his sole intention was to bed her. Yan Qingsi did not dare to confirm anything at that point.


    When a person had gone through a lot in his or her life and became the subject of many a plot, that person would undoubtedly be predisposed toward looking at others in their worse light.


    Such circumstances were heartbreaking.


    Yan Qingsi asked Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Do you believe it was a coincidence when she showed up?¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    If it really was a coincidence, then it was a f*cking odd one indeed.


    Being with Yan Qingsi made him focus all his attention on her and neglect everything else around him.


    Yan Ruke was a scheming woman, but Yue Tingfeng was easily able to predict people like her. In all likelihood, Yan Ruke had tasked people to help her investigate after speaking with Yan Qingsi through the phone earlier that afternoon.


    Once she knew Yan Qingsi was at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s private apartment, she tailed them from behind.


    Unfortunately for Yan Ruke, Yan Qingsi still managed to make a fool out of her in the end.


    In bending the rules, both niece and aunt were almost an even match, but as for shamelessness, Yan Ruke was far behind Yan Qingsi¡¯s level.


    ...


    The rest of Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi¡¯s journey was quiet. He sent her back to Splendid Residences, where Xiao Xu¡¯s car was already waiting below the apartment. Xiao Xu was frantic when she saw Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s happening to your unit? Everything was good before this. Why is it under renovation all of a sudden?¡±


    Yan Qingsi got down and pointed at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Here¡¯s thendlord.¡±


    Xiao Xu shuddered when he saw Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi asked Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Where¡¯s my stuff?¡±


    He swept his cold nce past her and turned to enter the building.


    ¡°Wait here,¡± Yan Qingsi said to Xiao Xu.


    She then followed Yue Tingfeng up.


    Yue Tingfeng was in a sour mood. He did not entertain Yan Qingsi at all, and once the elevator stopped at the fifteenth floor, Yue Tingfeng walked out. The then-frowning Yan Qingsi followed suit.


    She watched as Yue Tingfeng opened the door to unit number 1501. She instantly felt the urge to curse at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stinking rich, aren¡¯t you? You said you wanted to buy one of these lousy apartments, and here you are buying a second one.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I¡¯m going to get a third one too.¡±


    Thinking that he was joking, Yan Qingsi ignored him. The first thing she saw was an empty space with a pile of her stuff there.


    She pushed her luggage bag away and opened up a packaged box. She then took out her undergarments and lingerie openly in front of Yue Tingfeng.


    He went up to her and kicked away the cardboard box. ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you for shooting the MV with Jin Xuechu, but don¡¯t ever repeat that again or else I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to control myself from doing anything.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and ced both her hands on his shoulders, smiling evilly. ¡°What else are you going to do? Aren¡¯t you doing it now? Taking my house and setting up that huge goal of yours to f*ck me till I wake up naturally in the morning. Tsk. You¡¯re very capable, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not flinch. ¡°Have I gotten my way yet? Maybe things¡¯ll be better if you give me a chance?¡±


    Yan Qingsi giggled. ¡°I¡¯ll let you f*ck me till I wake up naturally, but if I get pregnant, I¡¯m going to take the next step and marry you. If you still want your Yue family to live their days in peace, then it¡¯s best if you...stay far away from me. Your mom wouldn¡¯t want to see me again.¡±

 Chapter 177 - I’ll Give You What You Want

    <h4>Chapter 177: I¡¯ll Give You What You Want</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng red coldly at Yan Qingsi. ¡°But you¡¯ve already provoked me..¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not refute him. It was no use talking about who provoked who because they both got involved with each other anyway.


    With a half-smile, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Is there still time to stop it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze was ruthlessly vicious. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±


    ¡®Stop? She must be kidding.¡¯ Nothing she said would ever be of use.


    At that point, he could not just let her go off and allow her tomit all those crimes by herself.


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders and said nothing more. She pushed Yue Tingfeng away and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t take any more risks with the Yan family, or else you¡¯ll be hanging yourself sooner orter. Let me help you with what you want to do.¡±


    He observed everything she had done to the Yan family during the past two asions. Back then, he found it amusing to cause trouble with her.


    However, he did not want her to do those things again.


    Secrets never stay buried forever and luck was not perpetual. Mistakes and miscalctions were inevitable.


    Yan Qingsi was hidden in the shadowsst time. The Yan family did not have their guard up because they were unaware of her return.


    Since her return had already been made public, was she hoping that she could act stealthily again? It may well be that the Yan family was alreadying up with ways to deal with her.


    Yan Qingsi pulled her hand away slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my business with the Yan family. It¡¯s not something you can control anyway.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled her back once again. ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous if you continue like this. Don¡¯t you get it?¡±


    She looked up and stared into his eyes. ¡°Dangerous? Tell me then, have I ever been safe? My whole life, I¡¯ve never experienced what it meant to be safe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°What can you give me?¡±


    ¡°Safety...¡±


    ¡°Hehe... but I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    When the two of them were together, they either traded barbs or actedically toward each other. Serious moments were far and few in between.


    Yue Tingfeng admired her decisive ruthlessness and vengeful character.


    Nevertheless, he did not want her to go down along with her desire for revenge.


    Yan Qingsi stretched her hand and touched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face, saying, ¡°If you want to f*ck me, you can use your money to buy me cars, houses, or jewelry. Sooner orter I¡¯ll sleep with you. But when ites to my business, you don¡¯t need to poke your nose in it too much.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face turned as dark as ink. Yan Qingsi was clearly telling him, ¡®There¡¯s a chance you¡¯ll sleep with me, but there¡¯s no way you can control me.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi got into Xiao Xu¡¯s car and went to the film set. Yue Tingfeng stayed upstairs. He looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s luggage and frowned so intensely that his forehead could kill a fly.


    He felt like he had entered an endless cycle with Yan Qingsi.


    It was incredibly difficult to escape that never-ending loop.


    Yue Tingfeng stood up abruptly. ¡®Who says I can¡¯t I control you? I¡¯m going to do just that.¡¯


    He grabbed his keys and left.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi went to the set and continued filming. However, on the next day, Weibo was exploding with allegations that rising star Yan Qingsi kissed an unknown male right out in the street. It became a trending search.


    The apanying photograph was from the day before¡ªit was of Yan Qingsi hugging and kissing Yue Tingfeng. It was taken with a cell phone camera, and although it was blurry and did not show their front profile, the woman looked vaguely like Yan Qingsi from the side.


    Although the car¡¯s te number was not in sight, the car model was shown to be a Land Rover.


    Plenty ofmenters thus mentioned that a backer was the reason why Yan Qingsi could get a lead role after barely starting her career.


    One look was enough to know that she was a sugar baby. With that unsettling face of hers, she was a mistress who wrecked other people¡¯s homes.

 Chapter 178 - Yan Qingsi Obtained Favors in Exchange for Sex

    <h4>Chapter 178: Yan Qingsi Obtained Favors in Exchange for Sex</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hu Minxi stepped forward and hinted that Yan Qingsi stole her role. The former¡¯s agent even insinuated that there was some kind of transaction going on behind since the director would not possibly have chosen a fledgling over a prominent actress like Hu Minxi.


    Following that, those who imed to be in the know began going on Weibo to expose a new celebrity known as Miss Y. They purportedly said that she exchanged sex to get her role and leapfrogged the first-choice actress. Reports alleged that newbie celebrity Miss Y had a very strong backer.


    Although none of them directly mentioned Yan Qingsi, Hu Minxi¡¯s words prompted everyone to guess that it was that little b*tch Yan Qingsi!


    At the same time, seemingly omnipresent cyber troopers began iming that Yan Qingsi was their schoolmate. Apparently, they saw¡ªwith their very own eyes¡ªhow she seduced her best friend¡¯s boyfriend and had an abortion during the third year of junior high. They said that she engaged in orgies and aborted multiple times during senior high and that she was nothing but a horny slut.


    Three years ago, they said, she seduced her aunt¡¯s boyfriend and invoked her father¡¯s wrath. He sent her overseas so she could reflect on her actions, but no one expected that slutty girl to make mischief and take on a new lease of life as an actress.


    Various smear remarks were made against her, as if those people were the ones who personally watched Yan Qingsi sleep around and abort a baby each day.


    Miss Mai was about to lose it due to her anger. She grabbed her phone and said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°They¡¯reunching a smear campaign against you. Just you wait. Once things start setting in, you¡¯ll be known as this ¡®Miss Y¡¯. Who are all these negative people? I¡¯m going to destroy them. I¡¯ll send someone to deal with this public crisis.¡±


    Yan Qingsi made light of it and sneered. ¡°Plenty of people would love to see me suffer. Come and help me take a few photos, I wanna upload them to Weibo.¡±


    ¡°You still have the mood to take pictures? You¡¯re being bashed like a dog.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood up. ¡°Well, it is what it is. There¡¯s no use getting angry. Anyway, this isn¡¯t the first time that people cursed at me. Come on, take a picture of me despising the entire world.¡±


    Miss Mai kneeled and took a picture of Yan Qingsi from below.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were cold, stern, and full of contempt. A disdainful smile appeared at the corner of her lips.


    After the snapshot was taken, Yan Qingsi uploaded it to her Weibo immediately. There was no caption, only the picture.


    To Yan Qingsi¡¯s surprise, the nderousments did nothing to decrease her fans. On the contrary, they began increasing even more.


    Even more surprising was Jin Xuechu¡¯s near-instant ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®follow¡¯ moments after she posted the photo.


    After some thought, she realized that Jin Xuechu¡¯s MV was going to be announced soon, so she followed him back.


    Their actions, though small, managed to produce a significant ripple effect. King Jin did not follow many people on his microblog, so what was it about Yan Qingsi that made him follow her out of his own ord?


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng frowned as he read all the dirty things said about Yan Qingsi online. The more he read, the uglier his expression turned. All of a sudden, his phone began ringing¡ªit was Hn Fangnian.


    As soon as he picked up, he heard Hn Fangnian¡¯s frantic voice. ¡°Tingfeng. I saw it from Weibo. Yan Qingsi. She¡¯s the one I¡¯m looking for. It¡¯s Yan Qingsi. There¡¯s an entertainmentpany under your name, right? Do you know her? Can you help me look for her? Please, you need to be quick.¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s voice was urgent and filled with uncontroble joy. Everything could be heard through the phone.


    Yue Tingfeng tightened his grip on his phone and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. I¡¯ll ask someone to find out for you.¡±

 Chapter 179 - he Might Be the Only Person That I’ll Ever Truly Love in My Entire Life

    <h4>Chapter 179: She Might Be the Only Person That I¡¯ll Ever Truly Love in My Entire Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was exceedingly calm andpletely devoid of any undtion. He was as calm as a cup of water that was left to cool. Even his expressions were calm too, and the only thing revealing his true frame of mind was the bulging green veins at the back of his hand.


    Yan Qingsi!


    Hn Fangnian!


    Thebination of those two words rang one after the other in his mind, dealing multiple blows to his mental state.


    He did not even have the mood to listen to what Hn Fangnian was saying.


    After regaining hisposure, he asked, ¡°What was that? The line wasn¡¯t good just now. I couldn¡¯t hear clearly.¡±


    Hn Fangnian asked again. ¡°Tingfeng, you really don¡¯t know her?¡±


    He was beginning to doubt it when Yue Tingfeng chuckled. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. Why should I pay attention to a celebrity? Those that I know are from the front lines. Who is she anyway?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said everything as though it did not bother him in the slightest. Over the phone, not even the acute perception of awyer like Hn Fangnian could detect that Yue Tingfeng was lying to his face.


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s mind was getting more anxious. He pleaded, ¡°Please help me find out more. Her agent¡¯spany and...where she lives. Please.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was on the brink of crushing the phone using his bare hands, yet his reply was as calm as ever. ¡°Sure, no problem...¡±


    The next second, Yue Tingfeng asked casually, ¡°This Yan Qingsi... Is she the one you said was love at first sight?¡±


    He heard Hn Fangnian sigh and answered, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    Though they were talking over the phone, Yue Tingfeng could hear the amount of regret, longing, joy, and obsession through Hn Fangnian¡¯s two simple words.


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed his eyes. ¡°But from the picture...she doesn¡¯t look that special, right? She¡¯s just an ordinary girl who happens to look good.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand her. If you... Never mind. Tingfeng, please help me with this. I¡¯ll owe you a favor for this. If you help me with this, I¡¯ll do anything for you next time. Just say the word.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand was grabbing so tightly on the phone that some cracking noises could be heard. ¡°Sure, not a problem.¡±


    Hn Fangnian asked, ¡°Why is there noise from your phone?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the line¡¯s not that good. And yes, I just read online that the woman slept around, exchanged sex for favors, had abortions, and became a mistress. She doesn¡¯t seem to have a good reputation. Is someone like her really worth not getting over?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not expect Hn Fangnian to answer without any hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I trust her. It¡¯s clear that the nder against her is the work of cyber troopers. I know she wouldn¡¯t do that kind of thing. Even if she did do it, I believe that she was forced to do it and had no other choice... You don¡¯t know her at all...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had a convoluted expression. A raging inferno was burning in his eyes and he chuckled coldly in his heart. ¡®Heh, I don¡¯t know her? Yan Qingsi? Is my knowledge of her iparable to Hn Fangnian¡¯s?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re really...obsessed.¡± There was a slight change in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice.


    If Hn Fangnian was with Yue Tingfeng, he would be able to see thetter¡¯s expression and realize that Yue Tingfeng was as infuriated as he could be.


    Hn Fangnian said slowly, ¡°She might be the only person that I¡¯ll ever truly love in my entire life. Tingfeng...I don¡¯t think you can ever understand how that feels.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng kept quiet for a few seconds.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t understand it. I guess that¡¯s that then. We¡¯ll talk about it againter.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Please help me. You have to help me find her.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±

 Chapter 180 - He and His Bro Are Vying for The Same Woman

    <h4>Chapter 180: He and His Bro Are Vying for The Same Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng hung up and sat there calmly.


    During the call, Yue Tingfeng thought that he would smash his phone as soon as the call ended. He expected himself to fly into a rage because Hn Fangnian¡¯s sudden call interrupted whatever ns he originally had; instead, Yue Tingfeng did nothing.


    mes began burning in his heart, but he was unnervingly calm.


    The person Hn Fangnian fell for was Yan Qingsi, and the two of them had gotten acquainted while they were in Country M.


    Yue Tingfeng lied to his best friend by saying that he did not know who Yan Qingsi was.


    It was wrong to do so, and Yue Tingfeng knew that.


    Still, what reason did he have for telling Hn Fangnian?


    Just so he could let Hn Fangnian steal Yan Qingsi away?


    Howughable. Yue Tingfeng would never do something so stupid.


    In fact, Yue Tingfeng was a conceited, despotic, and scheming person. It was only in front of Yan Qingsi that he behaved like a rascal.


    Toward others however, his schemes were unending, especially when the asion called for it. Not even his friends were spared.


    If Yue Tingfeng had his eyes on something, he always wanted to have it. No one should even think about taking it away from him, for it was impossible to do so.


    In that aspect, he and Yan Qingsi were one ¡ª¡¯Don¡¯t ever try and take away what belongs to me.¡¯


    His policy was: ¡®I know lying to you isn¡¯t right, but I won¡¯t feel guilty about it, because when ites to women, taking a step back is equivalent to gifting her to you.


    ¡®There¡¯s only one Yan Qingsi. You may like her, but I have my eyes on her already. There¡¯s no reason why I should give way to you, even if you¡¯re my friend!¡¯


    Nevertheless, the reality he had toe to terms with was that his best friend was going to rival him for his woman.


    There was a cold gaze in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yan Qingsi, just how enchanting are you? Even Hn Fangnian is a threat to me right now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took the phone on his work desk and said, ¡°Get in here.¡±


    Jiang Lai knocked immediately on the door and came in. He felt that something was not right the instant he stepped foot into the room.


    Yue Tingfeng may seem pretty normal, but the atmosphere was nothing but. Once Jiang Lai entered, he instantly felt his hair stood on end¡ªa sign that danger was lying in wait.


    Jiang Lai stood properly and greeted, ¡°CEO Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng slowly took out a stack of thick documents, and all of a sudden, those papers sailed through the air and onto Jiang Lai¡¯s body. ¡°I told you to look into Yan Qingsi¡¯s three years at Country M. Why didn¡¯t you manage to find out if Hn Fangnian knew her?¡±


    Jiang Lai shuddered. His heart felt a twinge and his legs were getting so limp that he nearly fell over.


    The boss¡¯ foul mood meant that it was best not to argue. Jiang Lai admitted his mistake immediately, ¡°This... About this... I¡¯m really sorry CEO Yue. It was my oversight. I didn¡¯t do my job well. There were times when Miss Qingsi¡¯s location changed a few times in a row, and her whereabouts were unknown because she hid too well. We...weren¡¯t able to get information on that, so...I¡¯m sorry, CEO Yue.¡±


    Jiang Lai also knew that Hn Fangnian was looking for someone since Yue Tingfeng has tasked Jiang Lai with that as well.


    It scarcely urred to Jiang Lai that the person Hn Fangnian searched for, was the very same person that the boss was looking for.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes stared directly at Jiang Lai, leaving thetter¡¯s forehead soaking in sweat.


    ¡°Jiang Lai...¡± Yue Tingfeng began speaking.


    Jiang Lai gulped. ¡°Yes. What can I do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng continued staring at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t investigate this properly, I¡¯ll send you to take Wu Fang¡¯s ce.¡±

 Chapter 181 - King Jin’s Mystery Lover

    <h4>Chapter 181: King Jin¡¯s Mystery Lover</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai answered at once, ¡°Yes, yes...I will investigate thoroughly. I will definitely find out whenever Miss Qingsi meets Mr. Hn, and dig up every single little detail.¡±


    He really did not want to take over Wu Fang¡¯s ce in the hignds. He would rather endure the havoc under his boss than to go there.


    Yue Tingfeng nced at his cell phone and said, ¡°Arrange a meeting with Mai Wenjie. I have something to discuss with her.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it immediately. Should I...avoid Miss Qingsi?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked up. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    That stare made Jiang Lai wished he could just flee ignominiously.


    ¡°I...I understand.¡± Trembling, Jiang Lai ran out. He nearly broke down in tears after leaving the room.


    Secretary Sun brought over some documents and wanted to knock on the door, but she stopped to ask the pale-faced Jiang Lai, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jiang Lai wiped off the sweat from his forehead and saw the documents in Miss Sun¡¯s hand. He reminded her kindly, ¡°Miss Sun, I don¡¯t think you should take the risk by going in now.¡±


    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The boss is never happy anyway. It¡¯s the same with my mother when she was going through menopause.¡±


    Jiang Lai shook his head. ¡°Miss Sun, it¡¯s different this time. All I can say is, you won¡¯t be able to take it. If you insist on going in, I won¡¯t stop you, but I¡¯ll promise to take care of your dead body.¡±


    Having finished his sentence, Jiang Lai fled frantically, running helter-skelter.


    Secretary Sun looked at the documents, then again at Jiang Lai. She then stared at the door to the CEO¡¯s office, and decided to turn around and leave.


    ...


    Miss Mai was puzzled as to why the Yue family¡¯s young master was looking for her so suddenly. Moreover, she was not to tell Yan Qingsi about it.


    Miss Mai told Xiao Xu to keep watch on Yan Qingsi during filming. Xiao Xu was to report immediately to Miss Mai if Yan Qingsi was up to something. It was best to prevent things from taking a wrong turn, especially during that time.


    Regarding those pictures of Yan Qingsi passionately kissing that mysterious man out in the streets, Miss Mai arranged for people to refute all those rumors and said that Yan Qingsi spent the entire day filming. The entire cast and crew were able to confirm that she did not have any spare time to hit the streets and tongue-wrestle with a man.


    As for all the other allegations, Miss Mai¡¯s people have already gathered enough evidence to make a police report of all the nderous content. The police would pursue the matter thoroughly.


    Furthermore, with Jin Xuechu¡¯s participation, the sensational news regarding Yan Qingsi and his rtionship had already drowned out those vilifying remarks. Many people find it confusing that Jin Xuechu would follow Yan Qingsi on the day that she was attacked.


    What did it mean? Was it a protest against all the unfairness? Or did the two of them...have some kind of special rtionship?


    People then began to stalk Jin Xuechu¡¯s blog. After making aparison between Yan Qingsi and the woman in Jin Xuechu¡¯s earlier photographs, online users were of the opinion that the woman in his pictures looked rather simr to Yan Qingsi.


    Thus, the current trending news was¡ª¡¯Jin Xuechu¡¯s mystery lover appears; she is believed to be Yan Qingsi!¡¯


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s fans went berserk, and even those who were not his fans joined in the fun. Everyone went to his and Yan Qingsi¡¯s microblog, and in that split second, the sensationalism of all that nder against her, took a huge tumble.


    Miss Mai could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Compared to the other allegations, the scandal with Jin Xuechu could not be more adorable. It was her literal saving grace, since it managed to rescue Yan Qingsi and helped her ward off the crisis.


    If that did not happen, Miss Mai would scarcely be at ease when meeting Yue Tingfeng.


    Miss Mai looked apprehensively at Yue Tingfeng and sighed. Only a hussy like Yan Qingsi could gobble up high-quality men like him.


    Just look at those long legs, that face, and that haughty aloofness¡ªYan Qingsi was the only one who could get close to someone whose personality alienated everyone within a thousand-mile radius.


    How far along was Yan Qingsi¡¯s progress with that young master?

 Chapter 182 - There Was Only One Yan Qingsi—Whoever Gets Her First Can Keep Her

    <h4>Chapter 182: There Was Only One Yan Qingsi¡ªWhoever Gets Her First Can Keep Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai took a deep breath and greeted, ¡°Hello, CEO Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pointed at the chair in an indication for her to sit down.


    After taking her seat, Miss Mai asked, ¡°I wonder what instructions you have for me today after calling me over?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at Jiang Lai, who rushed forward and ced a cheque in front of Miss Mai.


    ¡°Fill in as you please.¡±


    Stunned, Miss Mai asked, ¡°CEO Yue, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied coolly. ¡°Your studio. I want it.¡±


    His tone was not loud at all and it was as though he was sending an unquestionable and irrecusable message to his subordinate.


    Miss Mai¡¯s round and chubby face were expressing profound shock.


    It took some time for Miss Mai to regain her senses. ¡°No, CEO Yue, I know you don¡¯tck funds. But my small studio is not worth so much expense. When I left mypanyst time, my goal was to...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut her off. ¡°This isn¡¯t a negotiation.¡±


    One short sentence was enough to throw all of Miss Mai¡¯s prepared answers out of the window. He had the money, so he could twist you however he wanted.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s meaning was clear: ¡®I¡¯m not negotiating with you¡ªI¡¯m telling you that I¡¯ve got my eye on what¡¯s yours. Take the money I¡¯ve given you. If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t me me for taking it away.¡¯


    A single word popped into Miss Mai¡¯s heart¡ªgangster!


    Was he any different from one? Was it okay to bully people on a whim simply because he had a filthy amount of money?


    Another sentence sprung up inside her. ¡®Yes, he can bully you because he¡¯s rich!¡¯


    Jiang Lai smiled at her and said, ¡°Miss Mai, I understand your worries. You¡¯re afraid that ourpany will restrict your freedom and autonomy when ites to your epting movie roles. I assure you; you¡¯ll have absolute freedom. The only thing that the Yue n wants is your studio. We want it, and the condition is for you to name a price. The oue will be the same anyway no matter what your answer is. You can still decline the offer, of course.¡±


    Jiang Lai¡¯s reminder was thinly veiled, but the crux of it was, ¡®It makes no difference whether you want to sell it or not, but it¡¯s better if you do because you¡¯ll get money in return. Once our CEO Yue decides to take it by force, you won¡¯t even get any money at all. It¡¯ll end up the same anyway. You can choose whether to toast your drink or drink like you lost a bet.¡¯


    Miss Mai calmed herself down slowly and regretted not letting Yan Qingsi know about everything. It was practically like the Feast at Swan Goose Gate <sup>1</sup> .


    No wonder Jiang Lai warned her not to bring Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s desire to buy over her studio was done for the sole purpose of getting a hold of Yan Qingsi.


    Miss Mai nodded. ¡°I think I understand what you mean. You¡¯re saying that there won¡¯t be any difference whether I write down a price or not?¡±


    Jiang Lai acknowledged with a nod. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s more or less what I mean. In this respect, we¡¯re also seeking your opinion, Miss Mai. Everything hinges on you being able to act with full autonomy. Think carefully about this. It¡¯s still early in the day and there¡¯s plenty of time.¡±


    The implicit meaning was, ¡®You won¡¯t be able to leave anyway if you don¡¯t sign it over.¡¯


    Miss Mai took the coffee cup in front of her and drank it all in one go. She was afraid that she would use the coffee to drench someone if she did not drink up the contents.


    She finally understood why Yan Qingsi was so irritable at times when mentioning Yue Tingfeng.


    He looked so decent and noble on the surface, so why was he so shameless underneath it all? He did not feel guilty at all and was even proud of his shamelessness.


    Suppressing her anger, Miss Mai looked up and asked, ¡°CEO Yue, your goal is Yan Qingsi, right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°Correct.¡±

 Chapter 183 - I’m Acting Behind Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 183: I¡¯m Acting Behind Her Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°Correct.¡±


    He stared directly at Miss Mai¡¯s eyes and did not shy away from her gaze. Instead, he upped his shamelessness to the maximum and overpowered Miss Mai to a point where she was not able to look up.


    Yue Tingfeng was telling her in no uncertain terms: ¡®I¡¯m acting behind your actress¡¯ back. You think you can do anything about it?¡¯


    Miss Mai felt a pain in her chest. ¡°CEO Yue, aren¡¯t you worried that Yan Qingsi will get angry at you if she knew?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s answer nearly made Miss Mai vomit blood, for he told her, ¡°What does her anger have to do with me?¡±


    By then he would be her boss already. What else can her obstinance do?


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s methods were uplicated and cruel anyway. Seeing as Hn Fangnian was still in the dark over everything, he wanted to make sure that he had the ¡®Devil¡¯s Contract¡¯ for Yan Qingsi, thereby holding her freedom in the palm of his hand. Things would have been much easier to deal with from then onward.


    His many years of experience in the business world imparted in him the knowledge of which methods were the fastest, most convenient, and most effective.


    It was best to take drastic measures while everyone had not yet responded. By the time the situation developed, everything would have already be a foregone conclusion. Yan Qingsi might make a fuss, but the most she could do was get angry because, in the end, she was already in his grip.


    Miss Mai clenched her jaw. ¡°What a nice strategy, CEO Yue.¡±


    Jiang Lai ced the contract in front of her. ¡°Take a look at the terms, Miss Mai. If you have no objections, then please sign it.


    Miss Mai perused the contract quickly. The terms were unambiguous and she would benefit immensely from it. Yue Tingfeng wanted ownership rights, but he would not be participating in any operations. The percentage allotment for his interests was only symbolic, as he took only three percent. Aside from that, he gave them unlimited funding and support.


    The benefits for the studio alone was like a delicious piece of reddish roasted meat that Yue Tingfeng dangled in front of her to whet her appetite.


    There was no significance as to whether Miss Mai signs the agreement or not, for Yue Tingfeng would get his hands on everything one way or another.


    With a heavy heart, Miss Mai said, ¡°Yan Qingsi¡¯s rtionship with me is not simply that of actress and agent. We¡¯re friends. If I sign this contract, it would be no different to selling Yan Qingsi to you, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Jiang Lai replied immediately. ¡°Of course not. With the Yue n as her backer, we can provide better nning for Miss Qingsi. We can deal with any trouble that may arise. All you need to do is continue your n of helping Yan Qingsi achieve greater heights. Leave everything else to us.¡±


    Jiang Lai was nervous as he tried showing his best to Yue Tingfeng. The only thing he hoped for was that he would not be sent away and punished.


    Miss Mai had high hopes for Yan Qingsi. She knew that Yan Qingsi had ambition, but she also knew¡ªmore than anyone¡ªthat ambition was not enough in the entertainment industry¡¯s muddy world.


    Yan Qingsi had only just kickstarted her career when people beganrge-scale, pre-meditated smear campaigns against her. Hidden hands were ready to hurl stones at her, and there was no telling what else she may need to face in the future.


    Without someone powerful backing them, it was a monumental task to try and reach the top by themselves. It would be doubly hard for them in the days toe.


    Although Miss Mai was a highly experienced agent who knew how best to shape Yan Qingsi, the one thingcking was a strong backer.


    Yue Tingfeng had given them a leg up, and a rather robust one at that!


    Miss Mai looked at the document and found it hard to grapple with her emotions.


    She gnashed her teeth and looked directly into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s handsome yet indecipherable face. ¡°If I sign this document, I hope...you won¡¯t go hard on her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied calmly, ¡°I won¡¯t go hard on her, of course.¡±

 Chapter 184 - Signing the Devil’s Contract for Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 184: Signing the Devil¡¯s Contract for Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi belonged to Yue Tingfeng anyway. If he really wanted to go hard on her, he would have done so long ago.


    As Miss Mai looked at the contract and engaged in thest tussle with her emotions, Jiang Lai stepped forward and handed a pen over to her. ¡°Miss Mai, please sign this contract so Miss Qingsi will have ample financial support. In the future, no one else will dare to steal Miss Qingsi¡¯s roles and nothing will block her path in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Jiang Lai¡¯sst words prodded Miss Mai¡¯s heart. ¡®No one else will dare to steal Miss Qingsi¡¯s roles.¡¯


    It was barely two months since they returned to the country, but in that short span of time, there was never a moment of peace. Almost all of Yan Qingsi¡¯s roles were a pain in the a*s tond.


    Yan Qingsi spent too much of her energy on all that. She had to go through endless scheming in order to get those roles.


    Miss Mai recalled Yan Qingsi saying that she wanted to stand on the highest pedestal and trample over everyone who looked down on them and wronged them in the past.


    That was a dream that both Miss Mai and Yan Qingsi shared. Bit by bit, Miss Mai¡¯s tightly clenched fist began rxing.


    Jiang Lai watched on as Miss Mai took the pen and finally signed her name on it. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Thank goodness she finally signed.¡¯


    If not, he may well be sent off to do some hical things. Being the honest young man that he actually was, he detested having to do all those tasks for his boss.


    After signing the contract, Jiang Lai took it back immediately and ced the nk cheque before her. ¡°This is our CEO¡¯s gesture of sincerity. Fill it in as you please!¡±


    She had a convoluted expression as she looked at the nk cheque. Following some confliction, she eventually put pen to paper and swiftly wrote a string of numbers. She then handed it over to Yue Tingfeng.


    Miss Mai remarked sternly, ¡°CEO Yue, I hope you will do as you have said. First and foremost, I signed this contract because I¡¯m under duress. Second, it¡¯s because I want a better environment for Yan Qingsi. No matter how you put it, I¡¯ve let her down by signing this contract. I can¡¯t ept your money.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the cheque and saw the number ¡®1¡¯.


    Miss Mai wrote a single digit¡ªall she wanted was one dor.


    She stood up and bowed toward Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Qingsi is not someone you can just mess around with. If you¡¯re really serious toward her, CEO Yue, I hope you won¡¯t hurt her. Whatever the course of events may be, I hope that there won¡¯t be any hard feelings if you part ways. Goodbye.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face turned gloomy in a sh. ¡®Parting ways without hard feelings?


    ¡®I haven¡¯t even f*cking gotten together with her and you¡¯re already talking about parting ways?¡¯


    Her words implied that she did not think well of them and was certain that they would not end up together.


    The next second though, Yue Tingfeng chuckled suddenly. If he himself did not put much thought into the end result, then it was highly likely that others would not mull over it too.


    Once out of the building, Miss Mai got into her car. She screamed and copsed at the steering wheel before thumping her chest a couple of times. ¡°I¡¯ve never even been so brave in my entire life! Yan Qingsi, oh Yan Qingsi...you must get control over this gangster and shut out his shamelessness. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in for a big loss.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the cheque for one dor. ¡°It seems like she spent too much time with Yan Qingsi. Put it away.¡±


    Jiang Lai took the cheque and asked, ¡°And the one dor?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stood up. ¡°Give it to her.¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi¡¯s agent has saved me a great deal of the money that was going to be used on her.¡±


    He could care less what number Miss Mai filled in. His goal waspleted anyway since Yan Qingsi was the Yue npany¡¯s actress.


    More precisely, she was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s.

 Chapter 185 - Betraying a Friend for the Sake of a Girl

    Chapter 185: Betraying a Friend for the Sake of a Girl


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai twitched his lips. ¡®How much more outrageous can you be?¡¯


    One dor. Why was it that Yan Qingsi and the people around her love using just one dor to send people off?


    Yue Tingfeng remarked while walking, ¡°Make sure you keep an eye on Yan Ruke.¡±


    Yan Ruke was the kind of woman Yue Tingfeng hated. Everyone knew how trashy she was. She pretended to be pure, tender, and virtuous, but no one had any idea how she would retaliate against Yan Qingsi.


    Jiang Lai answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°CEO Yue, how are you going to reply to Mr. Hn?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng halted his footsteps. ¡°Keep dragging it out.¡±


    Jiang Lai could not help but say, ¡°But CEO Yue, soon... Sooner orter, he¡¯ll find out.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was not bothered by that possibility at all. ¡°Then let him find out.¡±


    Sometimes, when the circumstances require it, one must betray a brother.


    Yue Tingfeng could not be bothered about anything else. After all, Yan Qingsi was already in his hands. It was a race against time for him and Hn Fangnian.


    Jiang Lai was dumbfounded.


    As they walked, Yue Tingfeng paused once again.


    ¡°CEO Yue, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled a long face. ¡°Was there a use in the contract that prohibits Yan Qingsi from hyping up sex scandals?¡±


    Jiang Lai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think... there was any mention of that.¡±


    ¡°Add that use in the contract. I don¡¯t want to hear something simr to Jin Xuechu¡¯s sex scandal ever again.¡±


    Anxious, Jiang Lai said, ¡°But, the contract is already signed, this... It isn¡¯t good to secretly change the terms...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cool gaze swept across him. ¡°What if I insist?¡±


    Jiang Lai caved in to the pressure. ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Qingsi was duly surprised to see the person standing in front of her. She finished shooting her scenes and came down to rest, but someone already sat on her chair and ate the fruits that Xiao Xu had prepared for her.


    Jin Xuechu took off his sunsses. ¡°To ramp up our sex scandal.¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m grateful that you helped me this time. Otherwise, I would have been drowned out by all that nder.¡±


    Jin Xuechu looked up and down Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. They can drown out everyone else, but not you. That picture of yours has been photoshopped into a meme. Even I want to call you my Queen now.¡±


    Xiao Xu took a chair and ced it beside Jin Xuechu so Yan Qingsi could sit down.


    The photo she posted a day earlier¡ªthe one with her being all aloof and looking down at everything¡ªhad been turned into a meme. All sorts of interesting words and sentences apanied the picture, like ¡®Contempt¡¯, ¡®Cool¡¯, and even ¡®B*tch ain¡¯t yin¡¯ with ya!¡¯. With Jin Xuechu letting their supposed sex scandal simmer away, the smear campaign had been thwarted sessfully. Yan Qingsi¡¯s microblog was then flooded withments requesting more pictures.


    Thus, the first wave of premeditated nder failed to drag Yan Qingsi¡¯s name down.


    She drank some water and asked, ¡°Are you releasing your new album soon?¡±


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s going to be released next month. About that, I hyped up my album with the help of all the nastyments made about you.¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding. Does God Xue really need my help with publicity? The whole world knows that you¡¯ve never used a woman to boost your reputation throughout your whole career.¡±


    Jin Xuechu was a very arrogant man. The reason for his sess was wholly because of his extraordinary talent and personal charm.


    He abhorred all those lowly methods of promoting himself, and on that asion, he did what he did purely because he wanted to help her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Qingsi said to Jin Xuechu.


    All of a sudden, Jin Xuechu took a piece of dragon fruit and ced it before Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then would do me the honor of eating this piece of fruit?¡±

 Chapter 186 - I Need a Girlfriend, Are You up for It?

    Chapter 186: I Need a Girlfriend, Are You up for It?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi nced at the fruit on the table and asked, ¡°Are you trying to make things worse?¡±


    Feeding each other is something that we only do to the ones we are close to. Yan Qingsi did not think that she was that close to Jin Xuechu yet. Well, they could be considered friends, but definitely not best friends.


    Jin Xuechu held his ground. He looked right into Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°No, why don¡¯t you think about it. I may be hoping for this to turn out to be a reality and for something to happen between us after all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pouted and replied, ¡°Are you sure? News spread on the inte that I was a sugar baby. I was the third wheel. I¡¯ve even had an abortion during junior high school...¡±


    Jin Xuechu cracked a smile at Yan Qingsi, ¡°A long time ago, there were rumors that I was gay, a male prostitute, and the pet of sugar mamas. Now, wouldn¡¯t that make us the best match for each other?¡±


    Jin Xuechu was telling Yan Qingsi that based on his experience, every well-known celebrity went through a period of darkness in their careers before making it big. Most of the time they were discredited by people who despised them.


    Yan Qingsi let out augh, ¡°If we just look at this point, it seems like... we are a good match... but...¡±


    Jin Xuechu kept his gaze locked onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes and interrupted, ¡°But what? My hands are sore. People are watching us too. Just take it. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not ept the fruit with her mouth wide open, instead, she reached out and took the fork in her hand. She said, ¡°But... I see you as my brother so don¡¯t try to court me.¡±


    Jin Xuechu broke intoughter, ¡°You¡¯re wrong! I¡¯ve many brothers. I am notcking in brothers, however, I need a girlfriend, are you up for it?¡±


    ¡°King Jin? What brings you here?¡± The voice of Miss Mai came ringing and rescued Yan Qingsi from the awkward situation.


    Yan Qingsi secretly let out a sigh of relief and lifted her head to watch the chubby Miss Mai who came running towards them, ¡°Miss Mai, where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I went to run some errands. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Miss Mai smiled warmly at Jin Xuechu, ¡°King Jin, it¡¯s all thanks to you that Yan Qingsi managed to survive the defamation attempt. Thank you so much!¡±


    Jin Xuechu felt sorry for himself. What a pity that he finally mustered his courage and asked Yan Qingsi, but...


    He got up on his feet and replied politely, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I... I had my reasons for doing so.¡±


    Jin Xuechu stole a quick nce at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for quite some time and I still have things to do. I¡¯ll make a move for now but I¡¯lle back to see you when I am less upied.¡±


    ¡°Hey, King Jin. Let¡¯s have a meal together when you¡¯re free then.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get in touch about it. Bye.¡±


    After Jin Xuechu walked away, Miss Mai asked, ¡°What did he say to you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi put the fork back into the food container, ¡°He said he needs a girlfriend and asked if I was interested. Should I agree to it?¡±


    Miss Mai answered immediately, ¡°Of course not... You¡¯re now...¡±


    ¡°What about me now?¡±


    ¡°Sigh... Nothing!¡±


    Miss Mai dared not say that she had sold Yan Qingsi out to Yue Tingfeng. Yan Qingsi belonged only to Yue Tingfeng. She could not be someone else¡¯s girlfriend.


    That evening, a photo went viral on Weibo. In the photo, Jin Xuechu held out some fruit in front of Yan Qingsi. His soft gaze was locked on Yan Qingsi.


    That particr photo made people believe that there was something potentially brewing between Jin Xuechu and Yan Qingsi.


    The title said [Xue God dropped by to visit despite his busy schedule and fed her fruit. What an envious moment for singles.]


    Yan Qingsi was too busy shooting to notice the news being written about her and Jin Xuechu.


    Yue Tingfeng saw the news article about the two during a meeting on the second day. He was scrolling on his phone out of boredom when he spotted it. His facial expression changed immediately and then, he coldly announced, ¡°This meeting is now on hold.¡±


    Jiang Lai asked, ¡°CEO Yue, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I am going to see my new staff,¡± he replied as his long legs carried him out the door.

 Chapter 187 - Young Master Yue Is Jealous

    Chapter 187: Young Master Yue Is Jealous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai was struck dumb.


    New staff!


    The Human Resource Manager tugged Jiang Lai¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Special Assistant Jiang, why did CEO Yue think of our new staff all of a sudden? Should I gather all the new recruits of this season?¡±


    Jiang Laiughed and replied, ¡°No need for that.¡±


    Their boss had never shown hospitality to any new staff before and certainly not this time either. It seemed more like he was consumed with jealousy.


    Jiang Laimented immediately, ¡°We are having a break here. Let¡¯s go back to our desks and take this time to get our jobs done. We¡¯ll all be in deep sh*t if the big boss is unhappy with it.¡±


    ¡°Alrighty, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The meeting was adjourned and the people left quickly. Jiang Lai hurried after Yue Tingfeng.


    Qu Jing caught up to Jiang Lai and asked, ¡°Where are you heading to?¡±


    Jiang Lai shook his head in dismay and answered, ¡°The boss is being nonsensical. I can¡¯t stop him so I am going with him instead.¡±


    Jiang Lai could not imagine how Yan Qingsi would react to the news of her being sold out. She could possibly blow her top andsh out at Yue Tingfeng.


    A sh of light shone through Qu Jing¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going as well.¡±


    Jiang Lai shook his head in disapproval. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. You don¡¯t want to go looking for trouble.¡±


    Jiang Lai left Qu Jing behind and ran to catch up with Yue Tingfeng.


    ...


    Xiao Xu gave Yan Qingsi a piece of cloth to dry herself up afterpleting a scene in the rain. ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go in and change.¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked Director Cai, ¡°Director, is this scene done?¡±


    Director Cai answered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. You may go to change your clothes and take a rest in the changing room. Get ready for the next scene in an hour¡¯s time.¡±


    Xiao Xu followed Yan Qingsi to the changing room.


    After changing, Xiao Xu helped Yan Qingsi dry her hair while Yan Qingsi scrolled through Weibo.


    Her scandal with Jin Xuechu caused a sensation. There were tens of thousands ofments underneath thement section of Yan Qingsi¡¯s page. Half of it were Jin Xuechu¡¯s fans, a quarter of it were onlookers and the remaining were Yan Qingsi¡¯s fans.


    There were more negativements than positive ones. However, among them that hurled negativements, some said that they both were extremely good looking. They could be the most good looking couple in the entertainment industry.


    Yan Qingsi went to Jin Xuechu¡¯s Weibo page and saw that he had actually liked twoments of his fans. The twoments were supportive of them being together.


    If it was just one like, it could be a click out of a mistake. There were two of them and it surely meant something.


    Obviously, Xue God was sending a clear signal to his Snowke Fans Club that their master was in love.


    This caused havoc among his fans. They were exasperated by the news. The scandal between them was the trending news on Weibo.


    The beneficiary of this scandal was Yan Qingsi. People knew about her scandal before knowing her work productions. She shot to fame and the number of her fans continued growing exponentially. The numbers grew by tens of thousands in just one day.


    What a way for a neer like Yan Qingsi to have found fame.


    Yan Qingsi was neither happy nor unhappy with it.


    This scandal was useful for her as a newbie but in the long run... people would be irritated by her frivolity.


    Besides that, Jin Xuechu seemed serious about it. Yan Qingsi was annoyed.


    Xiao Xu was upset and said, ¡°The photo must have been taken by a spy among the crew members. Don¡¯t let me find out who that is. I shall make him pay for it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s alright. We have to be prepared to face this in the industry. Moreover, don¡¯t you think that I benefited from it?¡±

 Chapter 188 - When Was I Ever Your Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 188: When Was I Ever Your Woman?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu added, ¡°Sis, I do think that Jin Xuechu is a better candidatepared to CEO Yue.¡±


    ¡°You think so?¡±


    After a while, Xiao Xu was in total silence. Her hand that was holding the hairdryer froze in the air. The hot air was blowing right on Yan Qingsi¡¯s left temple. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Xiao Xu stammered, ¡°I... I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was suspicious. She lifted her head to look and saw Xiao Xu¡¯s face turn white. Xiao Xu was staring nkly in the direction of the door. Her hand that was holding up the hairdryer was trembling.


    Yan Qingsi turned her head around to look at the door and understood instantly why Xiao Xu behaved as such.


    Yan Qingsi let out a sigh. She pitied Xiao Xu. She reached her arm out for the hairdryer and told Xiao Xu, ¡°You may leave first.¡±


    Xiao Xu wanted to run away from the room but was stopped by the person at the door. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    He walked closer slowly. ¡°I am not as good as Jin Xuechu? Come on, spill it out. Tell me how I¡¯mckingpared to him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held up theb. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took away theb from her hand and demanded, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to change the subject. Let¡¯s talk about what I just heard.¡±


    Xiao Xu was on the brink of tearing up. ¡°I... I meant it facetiously. CEO Yue, please don¡¯t take it to heart...¡±


    Yan Qingsi red at Yue Tingfeng and said nonchntly, ¡°She didn¡¯t really say something wrong.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face ckened. ¡°I dare you to repeat that.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°Can you sing? Can you dance? Can you write songs? Besides having a lot of money, you don¡¯t know anything better.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng defended. ¡°You left out one.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held his chin up high. ¡°I am much better looking than him. And... I have a lot of money. So much that I can make him unable to sing and dance ever again. Let¡¯s see how he is going topete with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng fixed his gaze onto Yan Qingsi. His handsome face could not hide his anger and ferocity.


    Yan Qingsi waved her hand and signaled for Xiao Xu to leave the room.


    She then continued, ¡°What a thug, yet you¡¯re so proud of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes... I am proud of myself. How dare he try to get close to my woman. I gotta do something. I am not about to let him walk all over me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew very well that he was here to talk about the scandal between her and Jin Xuechu.


    Apparently, Yue Tingfeng was indeed jealous. Yan Qingsi was weighing her options carefully. The abacus in her heart was clicking away briskly.


    ¡®Has this man fallen in love with me?¡¯ thought Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her eyes and studied Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes. ¡°When was I ever your woman?¡±


    Her nce was mysteriously attractive. It was driving Yue Tingfeng crazy just by looking at it.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi into an embrace abruptly. He cupped her chin in his hand and said, ¡°Of course you are mine. And it is byw that you¡¯re mine!¡±


    Yan Qingsi nted her hands on his chest to push herself away from him, her lips curled into a grin at the same time. ¡°Byw? What do you mean byw? Can we cohabitate, sleep on the same bed, have sex and have kids too? And I mean legitimate kids.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t waste my time!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could smell the faint perfume scent on Yan Qingsi¡¯s body. He could not help it and dived in to nibble her ears. He then whispered in her ears, ¡°If you want a baby, we can start to work on it too. By the way, I left out one point just then. I have a healthy libido waiting for a chance to perform. Would you give me a chance?¡±


    _______


    Rich Man Yue: ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold on to it anymore. Let¡¯s unleash the energy in me in October!¡±

 Chapter 189 - I Will Show You Who Is Your Man

    <h4>Chapter 189: I Will Show You Who Is Your Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsiughed sexily. Her eyes were seductive. She said teasingly, ¡°You want a chance? All right.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng got his arm underneath Yan Qingsi¡¯s blouse and wrapped it around her waist within the next second.


    Yue Tingfeng was about to say something when he was stopped by Yan Qingsi. She ced her finger on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips and smiled at him. She spoke with her sexy hoarse voice, ¡°You have ten minutes. Make it fast. Don¡¯t mess up my filming schedule.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was in the mood just then but his face turned dark like the base of the pot in no time. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ten minutes? You might as well give me one second.¡±


    Yan Qingsi traced her finger around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips while jeering, ¡°We haven¡¯t done it in three years. You are much older now. Who knows... you might be in the one-second category. Ten minutes is more than enough. Well, of course, it¡¯s totally up to you if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at her coldly. His eyes spelled danger. ¡°You¡¯re pulling my leg.¡±


    Yan Qingsi threw her arms around his neck and tilted her head to the side and looked at him innocently. ¡°No, I am being serious. If you can¡¯t make it, don¡¯t force yourself. I won¡¯tugh at you. Whatever it is... Don¡¯t mess up my filming schedule.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng squeezed her waist and attacked her lips forcefully. He pierced her lips. The warmth of the blood slowly crept onto her lips. Her wounded lips looked plump and dashing in bright red.


    Yue Tingfeng licked her wound and said coldly, ¡°How could I mess up your schedule? I am the investor of this drama and you, too, belong to me. If I want you now, no one would dare to say anything about it. I¡¯ll show you how many one seconds I¡¯ve got.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not feel any pain from her wound. Blood was dripping from her red lips like a magnificent rose covered in morning dew.


    Yan Qingsi leaned backward. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s wait no more and get it done. I am just nothing in your eyes. You can choose to y with me anytime you wish.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was such a proud man. He was always a step higher than the people around him. It was such a miracle that he spent a long time on Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi was still unconvinced after listening to Yue Tingfeng. She was waiting for the day that his heart belonged entirely to her.


    She was waiting for the day that she could have him under her feet.


    Yue Tingfeng looked so handsome and cold. He did not frown after listening to Yan Qingsi. Instead, he replied, ¡°You¡¯ve yed this game too many times and it is not working anymore. Yan Qingsi, let me tell you, don¡¯t you fu*cking dare to have anymore scandal with Jin Xuechu. I¡¯ll show you who is your man.¡±


    Yan Qingsi mockingly said, ¡°You¡¯re so good at picking a ce¡ªin the changing room of the crew and not even a hotel room. Just how tight are you on money?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said indifferently without an ounce of shame, ¡°I am poor. You didn¡¯t even give me enough coins to buy pao. How can I afford to hire a hotel room?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was determined to have Yan Qingsi today. He could not be bothered by Yan Qingsi¡¯s sneers and jeers anymore. He had built an immunity toward it, putting behind his ego and pride.


    He regretted spending so much time beating around the bush with Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng then went straight in to kiss Yan Qingsi¡¯s exposed cor bone, leaving marks on it.

 Chapter 190 - Tell Them to Leave, We Can Carry On

    <h4>Chapter 190: Tell Them to Leave, We Can Carry On</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi could not resist Yue Tingfeng¡¯s kisses. She could not deny that he was the most handsome man she had ever seen. No other man she knew could beat him.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s kisses sent a tingling sensation through her body, making her weak at her knees.


    However, this was just an effect of the work of hormones. She knew in her heart that she was totally sober.


    She knew that if she had given in so easily, Yue Tingfeng would not cherish her. She had never thought that she could win this battle between her and Yue Tingfeng. However, at the very least, she would not give in hastily.


    Yan Qingsi had made up her mind a long time ago. If she ever allowed Yue Tingfeng to sleep with her, she must be the proactive party.


    She wanted to leave an evesting imprint in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mind. She wanted him to remember her as the special woman so that no other woman could ever take her ce.


    Yue Tingfeng worked his way up her body, rolling her shirt up to chest level along the process. She was still pondering on how to get away with it but it seemed like she was racing against time. Every second that passed had left her helpless.


    Yue Tingfeng got his hand up to her back to try to remove her bra. She had almost given up on hope. Then, the door was thrown open in the nick of time.


    ¡°Qingsi... I heard that CEO Yue is here...¡±


    The huge body of Miss Mai was at the door. She could not finish her sentence. Her words were like fish bones stuck in her airway. She could not believe the sexually explicit images that stood before her very eyes. How she wished she could disappear into thin air.


    Jiang Lai stood behind Miss Mai with his arms outstretched. He was apparently trying to stop Miss Mai but failed miserably. Miss Mai barged in without knocking. Everything happened so fast and no one had time to react.


    Jiang Lai turned around instantly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry CEO Yue... I did not stop her in time.¡±


    He too wished he could disappear into thin air.


    Miss Mai felt so miserable she almost broke into tears. She could never have imagined these two were daring enough to have an adventure behind the closed doors of the changing room.


    Miss Mai suddenly recalled that Yue Tingfeng was her big boss. She must be in trouble for ruining the moment for him.


    Miss Mai wanted to turn away and run but stopped after her eyes met with Yan Qingsi¡¯s pleading eyes.


    Yan Qingsi was under her responsibility and Miss Mai could not bring herself to leave just like that.


    Miss Mai cleared her throat. She said awkwardly after gathering up her strength, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I... I heard that CEO Yue is here... here so I came to say hi. I never thought...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked like he could kill someone with his sharp gaze whereas Yan Qingsi was so happy, she could be skipping and whistling. She seemed to be the only one pleased by the situation. Miss Mai was indeed her fatty fairy godmother.


    Yan Qingsi pulled her t-shirt down slowly while challenging Yue Tingfeng contemptuously, ¡°Tsk, what a shame. I guess I won¡¯t be seeing your multiple one-second shows.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinned her down on the waist. ¡°Not at all. Tell them to leave and let us carry on!¡±


    Yan Qingsi peeked at the clock and said, ¡°Ten minutes is over. I need to get back to work. If I don¡¯t work, I can¡¯t afford to pay you tips. Come on, be good. Don¡¯t dy my schedule.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stared at her. Her red lips were still bleeding from the incident before. She looked like a sexy she-devil that had just devoured a human being.


    Both of them exchanged looks in silence.


    Their eyes seemed to be doing all the talking. Yue Tingfeng then let go of her willfully.


    His eyes were still on her¡ªhe was observing her getting up and fixing her hair in ce.


    Yue Tingfeng got up and went around to stand behind Yan Qingsi. He looked in the mirror with a dangerous grin on his face. ¡°Yan Qingsi, I¡¯ve given you enough time...¡±


    ______


    Rich Man Yue: ¡°Look into my gaze of resentment. Goodbye to this asexual world~~¡±

 Chapter 191 - Yue Tingfeng, Come Take My Clothes Off

    <h4>Chapter 191: Yue Tingfeng, Come Take My Clothes Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng had repeatedly given in to Yan Qingsi, he had never forced himself onto her even after sharing a bed with her for so many days. It was something he had never done before in the past.


    He had made too many exceptions for Yan Qingsi, all in hopes that she would submit herself willingly.


    Yue Tingfeng would wait no longer.


    Jin Xuechu, Hn Fangnian... There were predators waiting to pounce everywhere. If he did not take Yan Qingsi then, it would only be more difficult thereafter.


    Yue Tingfeng could already sense danger closing in swiftly.


    He knew all too well how seductive this woman could be. Even though people had always said that virtuous women make the best wives, it was temptresses like her that could really hold a man¡¯s heart.


    Hn Fangnian was so deeply in love with her, he was prepared to disregard his family¡¯s objections and abandon the Country M¡¯s empire just to look for her. There was no bigger sacrifice than that.


    Jin Xuechu, a veteran of the entertainment industry for over ten years who had never once had any kind of scandal associated with him, offered to be romantically linked to Yan Qingsi. How special was that?


    Yue Tingfeng was already feeling the pressure. It was a good thing he acted first, otherwise, this vixen would have been captured by someone else soon enough.


    Yan Qingsi knew what Yue Tingfeng meant ¡ª his patience was running thin.


    Miss Mai had told her before, baiting without proper rewarding was a disaster waiting to happen.


    Yan Qingsi also very well understood that there was not much room left for baiting anymore.


    Picking up herb, she brushed her hair slowly. ¡°Since you have waited for so long, why the rush now? Young master Yue wouldn¡¯t becking that bit of self-confidence, now would he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck confidence in me, Ick confidence in you.¡±


    Up until this point, Yue Tingfeng had not managed to tame Yan Qingsi. He knew better than anyone how vicious and cold this woman could be; once she turned her back on you, you would be a mere forgotten memory in the blink of an eye. It would be a point of no return.


    Yan Qingsi raised a brow and said, ¡°Youck confidence in me? I didn¡¯t know I held that much significance in your heart.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng twirled Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair in his finger. ¡°Yan Qingsi, if you don¡¯t allow me to feast on you now and I hold back for far too long, there¡¯ll be plenty for you to regret in the future <sup>1</sup> .¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave him a dispassionateugh and bellowed out loud, ¡± Jiang Lai <sup>1</sup> , your boss is asking if you regret following him?¡±


    Standing outside the door, Jiang Lai had cold feet for being put on the spot but he quickly managed to stammer out a response, ¡°I... I... don¡¯t regret it at all!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was in a foul mood. Turning away, Yan Qingsi called back to him, ¡°I¡¯m changing my outfit for the next shoot, you either get out ore watch me change.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stepped forward and leaned in until he was pinning Yan Qingsi to the dressing table. ¡°Of course I¡¯ming to watch you change, I can even change them for you.¡±


    He thought Yan Qingsi would start to berate him, but instead, she said, ¡°Good,e take my clothes off then.¡±


    Miss Mai and Jiang Lai both stood at the door, looking awkwardly at each other. Caught in a crossfire between two juggernauts, they were but small fries, though the question remained: should they stay or should they leave?


    Miss Mai marveled at the sheer audacity of Yan Qingsi, saying she wanted to let Yue Tingfeng change her clothes for her and then she really tossed the outfit into his arms.


    Even though Miss Mai was a woman herself, she could not bear to see what was about to unfurl.


    ¡°Qingsi, I¡¯ll shut the door for you, you better hurry, the director is already waiting,¡± Miss Mai reminded, shutting the door behind her.


    Outside, Jiang Lai shed an awkward smile toward Miss Mai. ¡°Thank you for that.¡±


    ¡°Thank you indeed.¡±


    ...


    That change of outfit by Yan Qingsi took a full fifteen minutes toplete. When she dide out, her face was flushed all over, both her lips were swollen, and her lower lip looked like it had been bitten until it bled. Anyone could easily tell what had just happened, they must have just had a quickie.

 Chapter 192 - Qingsi, I Sold You Out!

    <h4>Chapter 192: Qingsi, I Sold You Out!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng followed behind Yan Qingsi with a dark face.


    While she was shooting, he sat at her dedicated resting ce, watching.


    Seeing Xiao Xu bring in freshly-cut fruits for Yan Qingsi, he could not help but recall the photographs of Jin Xuechu feeding her fruits.


    Once Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoot was done, she came back to the sight of Yue Tingfeng on her seat, chomping noisily on her fruits and looking straight at her. His gaze on her was so intense, it was like he was biting on her flesh¡ªit gave her chills all over.


    Everyone on set knew that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and everyone knowingly avoided to go anywhere near them. Xiao Xu quickly found a chair for Yan Qingsi. Sitting down, Yan Qingsi quickly asked, ¡°Why are you still here, did youe just to see me shoot my scenes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯m here to inspect the workce,¡± Yue Tingfeng answered, taking another bite of the apple. ¡°I also wanted to check out how good my new employee¡¯s acting skills are. Why are there no dragon fruits today?¡±


    Yan Qingsi snorted, ignoring thest part of his question. ¡°New employee? Who¡¯s the new employee?¡±


    Miss Mai stood stunned, her face turning pale. This was it, the truth was going to be revealed, would Yan Qingsi actually kill her after this big reveal?


    Yue Tingfeng smirked. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°What is this crap?¡± Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°From your woman to your employee, how fast can you be?¡±


    Miss Mai muttered softly under her breath, ¡°Uhh Qingsi... Our studio... CEO Yue... He... He¡¯s already... bought it.¡±


    Thatst few words were whispered so soft almost nobody could hear it.


    Yan Qingsi was dumbfounded, turning over to re at Miss Mai. ¡°You sold it?¡±


    With his long slender fingers twirling the small fork, Yue Tingfeng added gleefully, ¡°Now, you not only need to address me as yourndlord, but you will also need to address me as... your boss.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth...¡± Yan Qingsi intercepted before he even finished his sentence.


    Yan Qingsi looked calmly at Miss Mai. ¡°Miss Mai, you tell me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was without any trace of expression¡ªher eyes were deep, dark, and cold. Miss Mai shivered just from looking at her. With a pained expression, Miss Mai started saying, ¡°Y..yes, I had no choice, they set up a Feast at Swan Goose Gate for me, I wouldn¡¯t have made it out to even see you if I hadn¡¯t signed on the dot.¡±


    ¡°How much did you sell it for?!¡± Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was cold as ice.


    Miss Mai raised one finger.


    ¡°Ten million?¡±


    Miss Mai shook her head.


    ¡°What the hell, don¡¯t tell me you sold it for just one million?¡±


    Again, Miss Mai shook her head.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Yan Qingsi roared, ¡°You only sold it for a hundred thousand?¡±


    Still, Miss Mai shook her head.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands balled into fists. ¡°Okay, you tell me, and you better not tell me a number that would make me beat you up.¡±


    Miss Mai shuffled away from her before softly uttering, ¡°One yuan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, beckoning Miss Mai toe over. ¡°Come Miss Mai, I can¡¯t hear you. Come closer and tell me.¡±


    ¡°One... One yuan,¡± Miss Mai stammered. ¡°I just wanted to show some guts, I really did not want to sell you out... Ahh, I just remembered I have an errand to run, I¡¯ll take my leave now, you... you can slowly discuss it with CEO Yue... he is our boss now.¡±


    Miss Mai was absolutely terrified of Yan Qingsi, bolting out before she even finished her sentence.


    Yan Qingsi slowly turned toward Yue Tingfeng. He cleared his throat and started to speak, ¡°So, do you have anything to say to your new boss?¡±


    ¡°Of course. A lot, in fact.¡±


    A split secondter, Yan Qingsi lunged at him, reaching out and touching Yue Tingfeng all over.


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned for a bit, shouting, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s the middle of the day, I¡¯m not as casual as you think I am.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bellowed, ¡°The cheque... Give it to me, don¡¯t f*cking make me use brute force.¡±


    _____________


    Author: Goodnight Wuli mooncakes, it¡¯s so tiring thinking of rich man dramas every night!

 Chapter 193 - You Think You Can Buy Me off with One Yuan?

    <h4>Chapter 193: You Think You Can Buy Me off with One Yuan?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng and Jiang Lai were both bbergasted. A crowd started to form around them as Xiao Xu quickly tried to calm Yan Qingsi down. ¡°Calm down sister, calm down... You¡¯re a superstar, and the whole set is watching. If this gets onto the web it¡¯s going to be really bad.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged off Xiao Xu, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to worry about that now.¡±


    Her eyes were simmering with fiery rage, a fire so hot it could burn Yue Tingfeng to death. ¡°The check, give it to me. Now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suppressed augh and signaled to Jiang Lai. Jiang Lai quickly took out the check and handed it over to her, his hands shaking slightly.


    ¡°Pen.¡± Yan Qingsi ordered, snatching over the check.


    Jiang Lai fished out a pen and thoughtfully removed the cap before passing it to her.


    Yan Qingsi swiftly filled in a string of zeros. She could not be bothered to look at exactly how many zeros she wrote and did not bother counting either. She tore out the check and stuffed it into Xiao Xu¡¯s hands. ¡°Hold it for me.¡±


    Looking at all the zeros she added, Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡®This is just...¡¯


    Yan Qingsi tossed the remaining checkbook back to Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Do you take me for a stalk of onion? You wanted to buy me for one yuan? Why don¡¯t you rob instead? At least it would¡¯ve cost you nothing,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°You tried to send me away with just two yuan too,¡± Yue Tingfeng added innocently.


    Yan Qingsi smirked before saying, ¡°How could thatpare? I gave you two yuan. That¡¯s two times more than what you offered, you scrooge.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    What was the difference between two yuan and one yuan? Ahh, apparently it is two times the amount of money!


    Jiang Lai hurriedly tried to defuse the situation. ¡°Miss Qingsi, this can¡¯t all be med on Mr. Yue. Mr. Yue gave Miss Mai the checkbook and asked her to write any amount she wanted, and it was Miss Mai who only wrote one yuan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her teeth so tightly she almost broke all her teeth. ¡°That silly woman still wants to talk integrity in moments like this? No matter how worthless she thinks her studio is, I should be worth at least something, shouldn¡¯t I? Who am I? I am Yan Qingsi. I got the looks. I got the figure. I got the acting chops. I¡¯m theplete package and she sold me for one yuan? If word of this got out, how am I going to stay in this industry?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng got up and straightened his messed-up shirt, tossing the checkbook back to Jiang Lai. ¡°The way you quote your value, you don¡¯t sound like a new employee at all. You sound more like thedy boss instead!¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him out of the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Lady boss would have been too easy for you. Now that you have this new employee, you can go to sleep and have fun on your own at night then.¡±


    However, Yan Qingsi had a sudden inspiration. Giving Yue Tingfeng a once-over, she purred, ¡°Although... The position of thedy boss is something... I¡¯m pretty interested in.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng reached out and pulled her chin towards him. ¡°Then, by all means, work hard for your dream! It¡¯s not impossible to work your way up from employee tody boss,¡± he shot back suggestively.


    Yan Qingsi pushed his arm away. ¡± Come with me, I have something to tell you.¡±


    The two of them made their way to a secluded spot on set. Yan Qingsi put on a serious face and started, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re my boss now anyway, better use you while I can. Help me look up a person.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you the exact details after I¡¯m done with shooting today.¡±


    ¡°Why all the mystery?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took a step forward, her body almost touching Yue Tingfeng¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t ask why I¡¯m doing it, and don¡¯t ask what I¡¯m doing. All you have to do is look up where that person is. You don¡¯t have to know the rest, and I won¡¯t tell you either.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned into Yan Qingsi, looming over her. He said, ¡°You think I can¡¯t dig the truth up my own even if you don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave him a dispassionateugh. ¡°Go ahead and dig if you want, but a gentle reminder, curiosity isn¡¯t always a pleasant thing.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gazed into her eyes, and down onto her still slightly-bleeding lips, and suddenly his mood got better. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. Take it as a wee gift for a new employee.¡±

 Chapter 194 - Qingsi, You Must Tame Yue Tingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 194: Qingsi, You Must Tame Yue Tingfeng</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi patted Yue Tingfeng on the chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll thank you once you¡¯re done helping me, boss.¡±


    ¡°You better make sure ites with an extremely special gift.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile was as sly as her eyes were mischievous. ¡°No problem boss. You satisfy my wishes, and I¡¯ll satisfy your wildest dreams.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart fluttered with excitement. ¡°Okay sure, but... you must guarantee that you won¡¯t have any scandals or rumors with any other movie star.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s out of my control. I can only guarantee that I won¡¯t go looking for scandals, but I have no control over what the other media outlets want to say.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arm around her waist and said, ¡°That you don¡¯t have to worry. If anyone dares to spread any rumors about you, I will dly shut them down.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°You¡¯re rich, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Jin Xuechu fed you fruits yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What about it? You want to feed me too?¡±


    ¡°Why yes, I had my men buy a truckload of dragonfruits. They¡¯re waiting outside just for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi, ¡°....¡±


    ...


    After Yue Tingfeng left, Yan Qingsi called up Miss Mai and gave her a proper scolding. However, amid all the dressing-down, Yan Qingsi actually felt aforting warmth.


    Miss Mai filled in an amount of one yuan because she did not want to betray Yan Qingsi on an emotional level. She did not want to stand to gain anything from the forced betrayal. That was the only way she could think of in that critical moment.


    The fact that Miss Mai was willing to go through all that for her was alreadymendable in itself.


    That night when the two of them met, Yan Qingsi passed the check over to Miss Mai. Miss Mai hugged the check in joy for over half an hour, salivating over the sheer amount of money written on it. However, in the end, she still put it down and spoke rationally. ¡°Qingsi, I can¡¯t take this money. No, don¡¯t fret and hear me out first. If I wanted the money, I would¡¯ve already filled in the amount yesterday, but if I really did do that, I would¡¯ve truly betrayed you. This kind of betrayal is never-ending. If there¡¯s a first, there would be a second, and a third. If someone came in next time with a higher offer than Yue Tingfeng¡ªsomeone even more powerful¡ªwould I have to sell you out again too?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was touched. She proceeded to exin, ¡°But I got this for you.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I really can¡¯t take this. I¡¯m a manager so I must have my integrity. I asked for one yuan, so that is my price. This money is yours, not mine. Anyway, even though I only earned one yuan, I am in no way at a loss. With the Yue Company as our backer, this whole entertainment industry is our oyster. There¡¯ll no doubt be countless resources and sponsorship flowing in soon enough. This is a golden hen, my dear!¡±


    ¡°Miss Mai, thank you for everything.¡± Yan Qingsi was not angry that the studio was sold to the Yue Company. She understood that to go far in the industry, they had to have a substantive backer on their side, and the Yue Company is undoubtedly one of the most solid backers you can get.


    Yan Qingsi never even dared to dream that Miss Mai could achieve such a feat.


    In this materialistic and dog-eat-dog world that they live in, to stay loyal and not betray someone¡ªeven in such trying circumstances¡ªit is a fairy tale in itself.


    Miss Mai heaved a long sigh before saying, ¡°I, too, feel it¡¯s a pity to let go of such a sum of money. So Qingsi, you must tame this thief, Yue Tingfeng. You must make him love you like no other. You must help me get my payback.¡±


    ¡°You still worry about that? Taming him is only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°I trust you can do it. Go get ¡¯em, you vixen!¡±


    After sending Miss Mai off, Yan Qingsi quickly changed and headed out the door.


    She had been busy with her shooting schedule for the past few days that it had dyed her ns with Tang Yuyao. Her ns were almosting to fruition, and there can be no more dys.


    She wants to use the unborn child in Tang Yuyao to unleash a bloodbath upon the Yan family.


    The Yan family have been having it good for far too long.

 Chapter 195 - You Can’t Tell Me What to Do

    <h4>Chapter 195: You Can¡¯t Tell Me What to Do</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That night, Yue Tingfeng went home.


    Finally seeing her son home, Mrs. Yue rushed over to Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Son, have you been busytely?¡±


    ¡°Not too much, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yue Tingfeng replied while taking his coat off and tossing it to Aunt Wu.


    Mrs. Yue pulled him over to the sofa. ¡°Did you know that slut, Yan Qingsi, has be a movie star?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng loosened his tie. ¡°What about that?¡± he asked nonchntly.


    ¡°Did you know she¡¯s been very close to that singer recently? Can you believe her taste? How is that singer better than my son? Oh, and have you heard the tabloid gossips too? Some say she had an abortion to be somebody¡¯s mistress. Rumors about her are everywhere on the Inte now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Those are all fake news, can you not just simply believe any hearsay out there? Which movie star has never had any gossip before? You, of all people, who have had tertiary education, how could you blindly believe all those hearsay like a sheep?¡±


    ¡°Why would it be fake? I saw people presenting all sorts of evidence to back up their ims,¡± Mrs. Yue retorted before continuing, ¡°Now, why would you be defending her? Don¡¯t tell me you went frolicking with her again?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stood up and proimed, ¡°Yeah, as a matter of fact, I just came back from frolicking with her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly tried to talk him out of it. ¡°You better cut off ties with that little slut, son. Just the Yan family and their mountain of debt is already a handful to deal with. If we¡¯ve rejected Yan Ruke before, we will have to reject her too.¡±


    ¡°Mum, how many times do I have to tell you?¡± Yue Tingfeng shot back, shaking his head. ¡°Stop messing around with my affairs. You can¡¯t tell me what to do, so why even go through all that trouble?¡±


    ¡°You... You... How could you talk to your mother like that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng slowly unbuttoned his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ve always talked to you like that. You should¡¯ve gotten used to it by now. I know what¡¯s going on between Yan Qingsi and I. If all thosements on the web were true, I would¡¯ve kicked her away from the beginning. There¡¯s no one in this world who is capable of taking advantage of your son yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Yue Tingfeng added, leaving with a wave of his hand, stranding Mrs. Yue alone in the living room, helpless.


    After shutting the door behind him, Yue Tingfeng quickly fished out his cell phone and gave Yan Qingsi a call. The line went through, but it was quickly rejected by the other side.


    Yue Tingfeng red at his cell phone, daring a flower to sprout out from Yan Qingsi¡¯s number.


    Hanging up on her boss, she must not want to live anymore.


    Yue Tingfeng quickly gave Jiang Lai a call, sending him to check Yan Qingsi¡¯s work schedule for tonight.


    Jiang Lai promptly reverted with answers. ¡°Mr. Yue, I just asked Director Chai, he said Miss Qingsi had no scenes for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was starting to feel uneasy. If she was not shooting on set, then why was she not picking up her phone?


    It was the middle of the night, what was she up to again?


    Meeting other guys? Or...


    ____


    In the dark of night, Yan Qingsi rejected Yue Tingfeng¡¯s call and continued to question Tang Yuyao, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you really sure you don¡¯t want the baby anymore?¡±


    Tang Yuyao shook her head, answering adamantly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good. We shall proceed with our n then. Starting the day after tomorrow, take action when you have the chance, and let there be no mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no mistakes, I¡¯m definitely going to grab this chance with both hands. Thank you so much for all this.¡±


    ¡°Nobody needs to thank anyone. We arerades. We strive for the same goal.¡±


    After sending Tang Yuyao off, Yan Qingsi checked her phone to see four missed calls from Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi could not help but smirk under her facemask. ¡®Yue Tingfeng oh Yue Tingfeng, let us see how many more of my games you can take.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi could pretty much confirm now that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s interest was no longer just simple curiosity. When a man has started to be jealous, how far could he be from love?

 Chapter 196 - I’ll Give You Anything You Want

    <h4>Chapter 196: I¡¯ll Give You Anything You Want</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was doubly certain that Yue Tingfeng would call her again soon, even if she did not return his earlier calls.


    True enough, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s call came.


    She waited a good ten seconds before picking it up and asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°What were you doing?¡±


    Luo City¡¯s nighttime temperatures were not that cold in June, but even with the phone separating them, she could feel the coldness in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice.


    She curled her lips and replied, ¡°At this hour, murder and arson of course.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yue Tingfeng ascertained that if Yan Qingsi was not meeting another man, then she was most likelying up with a n for her revenge.


    Yue Tingfeng desired impulsively to pull the reins in on her. At times, the sight of her unbridled wildness left him unsettled, and an indescribable feeling woulde over him.


    In the early days, Yue Tingfeng found it amusing and interesting to see her unleash her savagery.


    Muchter, however, he was more and more reluctant to let her continue doing that.


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t stubbornly stick on that path. I¡¯ll help you crush the Yan family¡¯spany. You don¡¯t need to do anything anymore.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped walking. She felt likeughing all of a sudden because a man had just offered to help her get revenge!


    She looked up and smiled icily. ¡°I can¡¯t turn back anymore. I¡¯ve gotten my hands dirty from the very beginning.¡±


    A burst of anxiety surfaced in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart. He had the nagging feeling that Yan Qingsi¡¯s downfall woulde at any time because of his inability to get a hold of her.


    He said sternly, ¡°Yan Qingsi. I¡¯ve said it before. I can give you anything you want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi faced the windy night as she walked on the street, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll get what I want by myself.¡±


    There was no way she would let someone else exact vengeance on behalf of her and her mother.


    Some things had to be done on one¡¯s own. She did not have a care in the world about what the future held or whether she might face her fall¡ªthe only thing she wanted was to see death befall the Yan family.


    Yue Tingfeng felt irritated. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi hung up and switched off her phone.


    ustomed to the struggles in the wake of despair, Yan Qingsi was used to the indifference and malice shown by others toward her, training her to easily determine who posed a danger to her. When it came to the kindness that was shown to her by others, she had poor judgment because she did not know how to ept it.


    ...


    The following day, after Yan Qingsi finished filming her scenes, Miss Mai called her and Leng Ran together. She briefed them about the scheduling arrangements once Requiem had wrapped up filming.


    When Miss Mai finished, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Miss Mai, I¡¯d like to take a day off tomorrow.¡±


    Miss Mai frowned. ¡°What for?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and said, ¡°The Luo n is organizing their annualpany party tomorrow...¡±


    She had yet to finish her sentence, but Miss Mai quickly knew what was going on.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi remarked innocently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to wreak havoc. It¡¯s just really sad if I¡¯m absent from an asion like tomorrow¡¯s.¡±


    Miss Mai knew that she was powerless to stop Yan Qingsi when it came to those kinds of things. She said, ¡°Go...then. Be careful.¡±


    Leng Ran asked, ¡°Miss Qingsi, you¡¯ll be going to the Luo n¡¯s party?¡±


    ¡°Are you going, too?¡±


    Leng Ran smiled shyly, revealing his adorable fang-like teeth. ¡°My family received an invitation. I didn¡¯t want to go at first, but if you¡¯re going, I¡¯d like to follow you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Sure. Coincidentally, I need a malepanion. Come with me then.¡±


    The Yan family would surely show up to the Luo n¡¯s party.


    It was about time that Yan Qingsi entered the fore since she was also a member of the Yan family.


    Having been absent for three years, their familial affection and nostalgia ought to be reignited once again.

 Chapter 197 - Yan Qingsi Was Jinchuan’s Curse

    Chapter 197: Yan Qingsi Was Jinchuan¡¯s Curse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai got jittery even though the event was still a day away. She was obviously aware of what Yan Qingsi wanted to do and had a passing thought that there was going to be a bloodbath.


    She urged Leng Ren prudently, ¡°Xiao Leng, I¡¯ll leave Qingsi in your hands tomorrow. You must take good care of her and bring her back safely.¡±


    Leng Ran wondered why Miss Mai was so anxious. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Miss Mai. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±


    ¡°You must bring her back safe and sound.¡±


    She ced extra emphasis on ¡®safe and sound¡¯.


    Leng Ran went nk for a moment. He nodded and said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll make sure to protect her.¡±


    ...


    The following evening, Leng Ran drove his car and picked Yan Qingsi up at eight o¡¯clock.


    Once she saw his car, she said to herself, ¡®This kid is rich!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi did not pay much attention to Leng Ran most of the time, but when she thought about it, she realized that the shy boy was humbly polite in both words and actions. It was easy to see that his family raised him exceptionally well, and their financial background must have been quite good too.


    Yan Qingsi did not have an invitation to the Luo n¡¯s party. She originally intended to sneak in, but since Leng Ran was with her, she could just strut in openly.


    His help was timely indeed.


    Leng Ran blushed when heid eyes on Yan Qingsi. ¡°You look so beautiful, Miss Qingsi!¡±


    She was d in a ck halter-top evening dress that had a slit running through her thigh all the way down. When she walked, her fair legs seemed to glow under the dress.


    Yan Qingsi flicked her hair back. ¡°That¡¯s only cause I always look beautiful.¡±


    Leng Ran chuckled and immediately helped her open the door.


    During the journey, Yan Qingsi asked Leng Ran. ¡°Why did you choose to go into acting when your family is decently well-off?¡±


    Leng Ran answered earnestly, ¡°I like acting, but my parents were against it. After I graduated, my dad told me that my family wouldn¡¯t be helping me if I chose to be an actor. He told me not to expect the Leng family¡¯s help and influence in whatever I do. I was young and wild, so I argued with him and said that I¡¯ll seed even without his help.¡±


    Yan Qingsi listened to Leng Ran¡¯s story and felt envious. Despite his parents¡¯ objection, they only did so out of concern. His life at home had been blessedly peaceful since he was young, and it was likely that he did not understand the true hardships of life.


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely seed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the encouragement, Miss Qingsi. I¡¯ll keep working hard.¡±


    ...


    After reaching the hotel, Leng Ran kindly opened the door for Yan Qingsi and helped her down in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Leng Ran was holding her arm as they walked in. Yan Qingsi then told him, ¡°Xiao Leng. No matter what happens, just ignore it and don¡¯t ask anything.¡±


    Confused, he uttered, ¡®Miss...¡±


    He felt his chest tighten when he saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s face.


    They walked in and saw people drinking and having fun, with everyone dressed to the nines. The air was shockingly full of pretentiousness.


    She nced across the room, in search of her target. After locking in, she curled her lips and smiled foxily.


    ¡°Find a ce to rest. When dinner is over, we¡¯ll head out together.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you...¡±


    Before he could finish, Yan Qingsi released herself from his arm and ambled away.


    Leng Ran could only stare at her rear figure. He had the feeling that she was stepping into a battle zone full of fighting spirit.


    Luo Jinchuan was exchanging polite banter with two of thepany¡¯s bosses, when all of a sudden, he heard an enchantingly tender voice ring beside his ear. ¡°Dear future brother-inw...¡±


    Her greeting was mellow and alluring as she let her final syble trail off. Just listening to her voice made his heart tickled.


    Luo Jinchuan hand trembled along with the flute of champagne he held¡ªthat voice was nothing but a curse to him.

 Chapter 198 - You May Not Miss Me, But I Miss You Loads

    Chapter 198: You May Not Miss Me, But I Miss You Loads


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luo Jinchuan and the two bosses turned around at the same time. He felt a stir in his heart the instant he saw Yan Qingsi.


    There was only one word in Luo Jinchuan¡¯s mind¡ªminx!


    The two bosses¡¯ eyes glimmered. ¡°And this is?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm immediately and said, ¡°A friend. My apologies, but please excuse me for a moment.¡±


    He dragged Yan Qingsi to a corner and frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yan Qingsi brought along disquiet wherever she was, and since it was the Luo n¡¯s dinner party, naturally, Luo Jinchuan did not want her to cause any trouble there.


    She extended her hand and plucked out two petals from the rose pinned on his chest. She feigned anger and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. Don¡¯t you miss me, my future brother-inw?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan smiled incredibly sarcastically. ¡°What¡¯s the use of missing you? Am I supposed to miss all your schemes against me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi appeared hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sad that my future brother-inw doesn¡¯t miss me. I miss you loads though. I¡¯m thinking of a plot I can hatch to kill you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten Yue Tingfeng hooked and you have King Jin in your hands too. Are you stillcking of men?¡±


    In recent days, the Yue n had been repeatedly targeting the Luo n, causing thetter to lose a significant amount of business.


    The Luo patriarch hoped that the dinner party would enable the Luo n to establish some connections with Luo City¡¯s upper-ss society. He was hoping to reverse the Luo n¡¯s declining fortune.


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head slightly. Her fox-like eyes resembled two daggers and her red lips were pouting. She answered flirtatiously, ¡°Of course Ick men. Ick you, my future brother-inw...¡±


    The stirring in Luo Jinchuan¡¯s heart became greater. Which man could resist such an extraordinarily beautiful woman like her?


    He was fully aware though, that the little tramp was covered in thorns andced with poison. In an event like this, he had to control himself even though he had other intentions.


    Luo Jinchuan sneered. ¡°Yan Qingsi, don¡¯t you try and seduce me with your schemes. I single-handedly prepared for this party, and if you¡¯re going to cause trouble here, I¡¯ll make sure you pay.¡±


    Yan Qingsi said woefully. ¡°Am I even capable of doing all that based on what you said? I¡¯m nothing more than a small-time actress. The way you describe me, is as though I¡¯m some great scourge.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re much more dangerous than a great scourge. The Yan family will be arriving soon. I advise you to leave now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand reached for his tie. She smirked. ¡°Oh really? That¡¯s perfect! We haven¡¯t gathered together as a family for three years. I will finally get to meet them today.¡±


    Looking at the tiny hand on his chest, Luo Jinchuan said, ¡°Yan Qingsi...you¡¯d better save your charades. I won¡¯t go easy on you if you mess up my party.¡±


    ¡°Tch. My dear future brother-inw. Don¡¯t scare me like that. I¡¯ll be scared.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll have someone escort you off.¡±


    No one was able to predict what would happen if Yan Qingsi saw the Yan family.


    She moved forward and leaned on his chest, saying, ¡°What a pity...it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan looked down and saw the evil smirk on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. He followed her gaze and saw three members of the Yan family entering the hall.


    A sudden dread flooded his heart. Yan Qingsi brought mayhem with her when she came.


    She acted coy with him and said, ¡°Would you like to y a game with me, future brother-inw?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan gnashed his teeth. ¡°No! I know what you want to do. Don¡¯t spoil my event.¡±


    A coldness twinkled in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so short-tempered. I¡¯m helping you since you hate Yan Mingzhu so much!¡±


    The next second, Yan Qingsi waved her hands and shouted, ¡°Big Sis, here!¡±

 Chapter 199 - I’ll Kill You, Yan Qingsi

    Chapter 199: I¡¯ll Kill You, Yan Qingsi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was crisp and easy on the ear, attracting the attention of everyone around, including the Yan family.


    Yan Mingzhu looked for Luo Jinchuan immediately after arriving. Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice made her shudder from head to toe, and by instinct, she turned around instantly.


    All Yan Mingzhu saw was Yan Qingsi standing by Luo Jinchuan like a helpless little bird. Lithe and elegant, Yan Qingsi smiled beautifully as she wrapped her arm around Luo Jinchuan¡¯s. She looked like she was really his girlfriend, and Luo Jinchuan did not attempt to push her away at all.


    At the precise moment Yan Mingzhu¡¯s eyes spotted Yan Qingsi, Yan Mingzhu felt as though every other sound in the world disappeared and nothing else could be heard. The only thing left in her was her ever-increasing anger and hatred. She wanted nothing more than to tear Yan Qingsi¡¯s face apart and forever erase Yan Qingsi from existence.


    Her hatred toward Yan Qingsi was deep-rooted. Eradicating it was impossible since it was present right from the very beginning.


    She cared about Luo Jinchuan so much that she would not hesitate tomit suicide for him. A scar remained on her wrist, and it would continue to be there for the rest of her life.


    When Yan Mingzhu saw Yan Qingsi hugging the love of her life so tantly, all sense of reason flew out of the window in a split second. Enmity was the only thing left inside her.


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s eyes turned stark red and she began mumbling, ¡°B*tch, whore, slut. I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll kill you...¡±


    Her brain was filled with nothing but the words, ¡®Yan Qingsi must die die die...¡¯


    Ye Lingzhi and Yan Songnan both saw Yan Qingsi, and after oveing their shock, the both of them knew that Yan Qingsi came with malicious intentions.


    Three years ago, she said that she would cause unrest to them if she came back. Three yearster, she may well be prepared to live up to her words.


    Although all of them were itching to end her life right then, they were well aware that they were in a public event. Though they may want to cut her body up into a multitude of pieces, they must still keep up appearances and show that harmony existed within their family.


    Both of them grabbed hold of Yan Mingzhu.


    ¡°Mingzhu, calm down. We¡¯re at the Luo family¡¯s party!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t calm down. There¡¯s no way I can calm down...¡±


    ¡°Mommy knows, mommy knows. But mommy¡¯s here okay? Mommy will help you kill that piece of garbage, but we can¡¯t cause a scene right now.¡±


    The Yan family was all but an empty shell. Theirpany name remained, but in truth, thepany was a lost cause. It survived just enough that bankruptcy need not be dered. They were reluctant to lose their grip on their Luo family, but Yan Qingsi¡¯s disruption of the Luo family¡¯s event would only offend the Luo family even more.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡± Yan Mingzhu¡¯s love for Luo Jinchuan was equally as strong as was her hatred for Yan Qingsi. How could she take it when the person she so hated was hugging the man she loved most?


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s attractiveness had long vanished. Her exquisitely dolled-up face became horribly distorted as it filled with resentment and envy. She rushed up like a mad dog and howled, ¡°Yan Qingsi, you whore, why must you steal my...¡±


    She raised her hand before she even went up to Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi had already prepared herself. She quickly grasped Yan Mingzhu¡¯s oing hand.


    Pampered and spoiled since her childhood days, Yan Mingzhu¡¯s strength could never bepared to someone like Yan Qingsi, who did many jobs in the past three years. As much as she looked angry and resentful, she was nothing but a paper tiger in front of Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Mingzhu cursed, ¡°LET GO OF ME, YOU WHORE...¡±


    Yan Qingsi beamed with a smile and said, ¡°My dear big sister, don¡¯t get angry yo! See, your future inws are looking at you. If the dinner party is a disaster because of you, will you still be able to marry into the Luo family? I¡¯m reminding you nicely here!¡±

 Chapter 200 - You’re so Careless, Big Sis

    Chapter 200: You¡¯re so Careless, Big Sis


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words were like a bucket of ice-cold water to Yan Mingzhu since her only wish was to get married to Luo Jinchuan. He, however, detested her right from the start, and the only way Yan Mingzhu managed to maintain the rtionship was through her suicide attempt, as well as a few years¡¯ worth of painstaking efforts to get on Mrs. Luo¡¯s good books.


    If she were to cause a scene, how could she expect to marry Luo Jinchuan?


    All teary-eyed, Yan Mingzhu looked at Luo Jinchuan. ¡°Jinchuan, we¡¯ve been together for so many years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person Yan Qingsi is? You saw how she got off Yue Tingfeng¡¯s bed three years ago. She¡¯s a slut who loves sleeping around. Don¡¯t let yourself be used by her...¡±


    Suddenly, Yan Qingsi pushed hard and sent Yan Mingzhu staggering back a couple of steps. Her center of gravity was unsteady, and she fell onto the ground and sustained a sprain. A piercing pain was produced from her right ankle.


    Yan Qingsi had a big smile. ¡°Big Sis, look at you. How can you be so careless? The sprain must be painful. Come, let me help you up!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off...¡± cursed Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Qingsi ced her forefinger to her lip and said, ¡°Hush, don¡¯t be so loud. Everyone¡¯s watching. Your future mother-inw ising over, yo!¡±


    Yan Mingzhu looked around and saw everyone whispering amongst themselves. Luo Jinchuan¡¯s father, in particr, looked exceptionally displeased.


    She clenched her jaw and told herself that she had to keep it in and be patient!


    It took her a great deal of effort not to tear up Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. She said bitterly, ¡°Just wait, Yan Qingsi. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make you regret this...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Do your best! But before that, I¡¯d like to get to know my future brother-inw better. I trust that you won¡¯t mind, Big Sis, cause you¡¯re so open!¡±


    She was fully aware that Yan Mingzhu¡¯s weakness was Luo Jinchuan. As long as she got a hold of that man, she could torment Yan Mingzhu endlessly. Rather than physical torture, it was mental, and with that, she could drive Yan Mingzhu into madness.


    Luo Jinchuan looked on from one side and watched. Yan Mingzhu suffered blow after blow due to her stupidity. Yan Qingsi¡¯s cunning ruthlessness enabled her to deal with Yan Mingzhu easily.


    If Luo Jinchuan had the chance to choose between them in the beginning, he would choose Yan Qingsi for sure. Unfortunately for him though, he met Yan Mingzhu first and missed the opportunity to get Yan Qingsi¡ªthat was one of Luo Jinchuan¡¯s eternal regrets.


    The two women did not cause a great deal of trouble, so Luo Jinchuan did not stop Yan Qingsi. He wanted to see Yan Qingsi taunt Yan Mingzhu even more.


    Yan Mingzhu had long gotten on his nerves.


    Nevertheless, everyone there was looking at him. Yan Mingzhu was technically still his girlfriend. It would not bode well for him if he did not help her up, especially in light of her sprain.


    Luo Jinchuan stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Mingzhu up roughly. He whispered a warning to her, ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t give a sh*t about your family matters, but I¡¯m warning you two: don¡¯t make a scene at my family¡¯s party, or I won¡¯t hesitate to take action. Yan Mingzhu... this is thest chance I¡¯m giving you.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s eyes were red and she felt aggrieved. She desperately wanted to rip off Yan Qingsi¡¯s face, but at that point in time, there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°You just want to get back at me, don¡¯t you, Yan Qingsi? Come at me then if you dare. You only know how to seduce men and use all these filthy tricks...¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Who cares if my tricks are filthy or not? What¡¯s important is that it works on you.¡±


    She reached out and wrapped her hand around Luo Jinchuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Besides, you can only me yourself for choosing such a good man. Jinchuan is so wonderful that my heart is itching. I only want to borrow him for my personal use. Why must you be so angry about it? You¡¯re already fuming even though I haven¡¯t slept with him. If I spent the night with him, you¡¯d probably go nuts.¡±

 Chapter 201 - Yan Qingsi, Don’t Fool Around so Much That You Dig Your Own Grave

    Chapter 201: Yan Qingsi, Don¡¯t Fool Around so Much That You Dig Your Own Grave


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi did not fancy Yan Mingzhu¡¯s man.


    Despite that, Yan Qingsi would not think twice about using him to spite Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Mingzhu was on the verge of losing her sanity. Anyone would have lost their minds with Yan Qingsi¡¯s repeated provocations, let alone someone who crumbled as easily Yan Mingzhu. She opened her mouth intending to scream and shout, but before saying anything, Yan Songnan voiced out, ¡°Jinchuan, we¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves in front of you. Our two daughters are just too stubborn.¡±


    Yan Songnan originally wanted to watch from the sidelines in order to figure out what Yan Qingsi¡¯s intentions were. In the end though, Yan Mingzhu suffered repeated blows and was moments away from losing control, so Yan Songnan rushed over with Ye Lingzhi.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand crept up Luo Jinchuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce, dear future brother-inw. She¡¯s here because she misses you.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He knew she was pretending to be nice; he knew she was full of lethal thoughts; he knew she was lying, and he knew that her sole objective was to scheme against him. Despite all that, he could not help but feel moved when he heard her voice.


    He gnashed his teeth. ¡°Enough. Shut up...¡±


    Yan Qingsi grinned. ¡°Aww, feeling heartbroken? Fine then, since you feel that Big Sis is better than me, then so be it. I won¡¯te and bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Songnan looked at Yan Mingzhu. Her face was already blue and her eyes were filled with anger. She was like a mad dog that lost all rational thought. Inevitably, she was going to snap. Yan Songnan immediately said, ¡°Qingsi...you¡¯d better stop it before you cross the line.¡±


    It was only then that Yan Qingsi properly looked at Yan Songnan. She then nced briefly at the frigid-looking Ye Lingzhi beside him and feigned innocence. ¡°Daddy, Auntie. Why aren¡¯t you happy to see me? We haven¡¯t met for three years. Throughout all that time, I¡¯ve been thinking of you every single day. I couldn¡¯t wait toe back home as soon as possible and be beside you. I want to...look after you and take care of you until you die. Don¡¯t you miss your filial and well-behaved daughter?¡±


    She ced extra emphasis on the words ¡®until you die¡¯. All three members of the Yan family shivered and felt a bone-chilling coldness.


    Yan Qingsi was a devil disguised as a beautiful woman. She was incredibly beautiful on the outside, but her heart waspletely ck.


    Still beaming with all smiles, Yan Qingsi looked stunningly attractive, enticing countless men to bow down before her.


    Ye Lingzhi began speaking,¡± Qingsi...we won¡¯t hold it against you for all those terrible things you did, but you have to preserve your dignity. Since you¡¯re back, you should understand that things are different here than they are overseas. Don¡¯t fool around so much that you dig your own grave.¡±


    She was well-acquainted with the ways of the world. Veiled threats were aplenty when she spoke.


    It was a warning to Yan Qingsi that it was their turf within the country. They can easily dispose of Yan Qingsi if they wanted to.


    Yan Qingsi smiled charmingly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Auntie. I was born lowly. I won¡¯t be digging my grave so easily. After all, I have my future brother-inw to support me, don¡¯t I? Even if I don¡¯t have him, I still have my uncle.¡±


    Her gaze wandered around as she replied tenderly, ¡°But even if I dig my grave, I¡¯ll make sure to drag a few people with me. Remember what I said three years ago when I left? I told you that I¡¯lle back sooner orter. See? I came back in one piece! We can finally have...a family reunion!¡±

 Chapter 202 - He Obviously Prefers A Tramp Like Me

    Chapter 202: He Obviously Prefers A Tramp Like Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing that, both Yan Songnan¡¯s and Ye Lingzhi¡¯s blood began to boil¡ªYan Qingsi was just too shameless. How could such a repulsive person exist in the world? No wonder she dared to make such a grand appearance aftering back home¡ªit turns out she had gotten involved with Yue Tingfeng. That was not all, even Luo Jinchuan was treating her very differently.


    If Yan Qingsi really did have Yue Tingfeng as support, then none of them could act rashly around her let aloney their hands on her.


    The creases in Ye Lingzhi¡¯s face deepened from her frown. ¡°Jinchuan is your brother¡¯s boyfriend, while CEO Yue is your aunt¡¯s man. Do you have any sense of shame, Yan Qingsi? Don¡¯t get your hopes up that men will like you when you¡¯re intentionally depriving yourself.¡±


    The Yan family became angrier and angrier, while Yan Qingsi¡¯s mood was getting better as time passed. She leaned her head on Luo Jinchuan¡¯s shoulder, looking cute and helpless. ¡°But I am deprived. I think Jinchuan likes me a lot, doesn¡¯t he? Big Sis isn¡¯t as pretty as me and her body¡¯s not as beautiful either. Wouldn¡¯t you agree that she can¡¯tpare to me, my dear future brother-inw?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan lifted Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin. ¡°You¡¯re really confident.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blinked rapidly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡±


    Curses were spewing out from Yan Mingzhu¡¯s mouth. She struggled under Ye Lingzhi¡¯s grip and was on the brink of losing sanity.


    Ye Lingzhi and Yan Songnan held her back immediately. ¡°Calm down Mingzhu... Calm down...¡±


    Dance music then began ying and Yan Qingsi looked up and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me for a dance, future brother-inw?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan looked carefully at her without saying a word.


    Ye Lingzhi said hurriedly, ¡°Jinchuan, think about Mingzhu. She¡¯s your girlfriend.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s tears began streaming down. ¡°Jinchuan, you¡¯re mine. You¡¯re my boyfriend. How can you toss me aside to be with this whore...?¡±


    Little did she expect that Luo Jinchuan would ignore her and extended a hand to Yan Qingsi instead. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Yan Qingsi ced her palm on his and followed him to the dance floor. She turned around and looked provocatively at the Yan family. Her eyes were filled with wickedness.


    ¡®You think I came just to have a verbal spar with you? Please. Don¡¯t be so naive.¡¯


    ¡®Next, I¡¯ll make all of you feel ufortable.¡¯


    Luo Jinchuan held Yan Qingsi and began dancing away.


    ¡°Was it handy to use me as your ammunition?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled beautifully. ¡°Are you unwilling, Jinchuan?¡±


    At times, Luo Jinchuan just wished he could choke that minx to death.


    ¡°Am I handier, or is Yue Tingfeng handier?¡±


    A smile crept across Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips. ¡°Well, of course, its...¡±


    She teased Luo Jinchuan¡¯s appetite and trailed off for a couple of seconds before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess!¡±


    Once the tune ended, Yan Qingsi spotted Tang Yuyao who had just arrived, from amongst the crowd of people. Their gazes met from afar and both of them instantly formed a tacit understanding.


    Yan Qingsi let go of Luo Jinchuan. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom to check on my makeup. Don¡¯t let yourself be seduced by any other minxes!¡±


    Luo Jinchuan snickered. ¡°Could there possibly be anyone else more minxy than you?¡±


    ¡°Fair point there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave him some looks and turned around to take her to leave.


    She went straight to Ye Lingzhi and intimately held thetter¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go to the toilet together. We haven¡¯t met for so long and I miss you. There are so many things I want to tell you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi then turned to Yan Mingzhu. ¡°Big Sis, out of kindness, I¡¯ll let you have some alone time to speak with your boyfriend.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi had every intention of teaching Yan Qingsi a lesson. Once they reached the toilet, Ye Lingzhi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡¯d better leave immediately, Yan Qingsi. Stay away from Luo Jinchuan. Don¡¯t me me if I have to be ruthless.¡±


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Hehe, I can have your daughter¡¯s boyfriend eating out of my hand if that¡¯s what I want.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Not Only Does He Like Me, He Can’t Help but Love Me

    Chapter 203: Not Only Does He Like Me, He Can¡¯t Help but Love Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Lingzhi really wished she had a knife in her hand right then. Everyone could see through Yan Qingsi¡¯s n to get even with Yan Mingzhu. They all knew how important Luo Jinchuan was to Yan Mingzhu, and that little vixen Yan Qingsi was jabbing Yan Mingzhu¡¯s weak spot.


    Yan Mingzhu had virtually no means of retaliation against Yan Qingsi and was made to suffer continuous blows.


    Ye Lingzhi truly regretted that her reputation prevented her from killing off Yan Qingsi back then. As a result, she ended up having to back off and let the little piece of garbage ride on her coattails.


    Her face sported a fierce and sinister look as she threatened, ¡°Yan Qingsi, I know what you¡¯re trying to do. You¡¯re trying to avenge the death of your mother. Hmph...if I was able to kill your mother then, I could easily kill you now. To me, you¡¯ve always been that worthless daughter. Killing you is as easy as killing an ant.¡±


    A menacing glimmer sparkled in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. She scoffed and walked over to the sink and took out her powder case.


    ¡°It would be apliment to call yourself a feeble olddy. Has your brainpletely turned into fat? The only reason you killed my mom that easily was because she was kind. I¡¯m different. My kindness was eaten away long ago by all of you dogs. I dared toe back and challenge you because I¡¯ve already made preparations. Did you lot really think that I was still that young, naive Yan Qingsi? Tsk tsk... just look at how stupid all of you look. You couldn¡¯t even get me for three years and you¡¯re here pretending like you¡¯re a pack of wolves? I¡¯ve got a backer now. Lay a hand on me, if you dare.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s blood was boiling. ¡°Would Yue Tingfeng even like a horny slut like you? Save your pretentious attempt at intimidation.¡±


    Yan QIngsi nodded. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve got that right. Yue Tingfeng adores women like me. In fact, not only does he like me, he can¡¯t help but love me. Did you think my path in the entertainment industry would have been so smooth if it weren¡¯t for him?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi shot Yan Qingsi a stare. ¡°Yan Qingsi, what are you trying to do, exactly?¡±


    She turned around and smiled at Ye Lingzhi. ¡°Getting my revenge of course. I told you earlier, none of you will ever be at peace as long as I¡¯m alive.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled beautifully, but Ye Lingzhi could feel a chilling over her body¡ªstarting from her feet.


    Problems gued their home for the past two months, and Ye Lingzhi had the feeling that Yan Qingsi had a hand in all that.


    Yan Qingsi, that evil woman, was much harder to deal with than three years ago.


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Oh yes, where¡¯s that darling son of yours? How could he have the heart to not attend? We haven¡¯t seen each other in such a long time, and I believe he misses me a lot.¡±


    If Luo Jinchuan was Yan Mingzhu¡¯s weakness, then Yan Mingxiu was Ye Lingzhi¡¯s soft spot.


    Yan Mingxiu was stillpletely bedridden since the ident. He was more or less a dead body. It was a fragile scar in Ye Lingzhi. Her eyes widened and she howled, ¡°You piece of sh*t. You¡¯re not in a position to be talking about my son.¡±


    ¡°Woah, what a huge reaction. Why? Did something happen? Perhaps karma got to him. Is he... dead?¡±


    ¡°SHUT UP, YOU VILE WOMAN...¡± Ye Lingzhi lunged at her.


    Yan Qingsi shifted her body sideways and just barely managed to dodge Ye Lingzhi. Thetter, as a result of her failure to stop herself in time, lost her bnce and hit her head on a sink. The knock was so loud and sharp that one could practically feel the pain just from hearing it.


    With a shake of the head and a sigh, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Auntie, you have to be careful! You¡¯re too old to be acting so recklessly!¡±

 Chapter 204 - I’m Seducing Other Men Behind Your Back

    Chapter 204: I¡¯m Seducing Other Men Behind Your Back


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi took out a miniature refible bottle of misting spray. Taking advantage of Ye Lingzhi¡¯s disorientated frame of mind, Yan Qingsi began misting Ye Lingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Your temper is on fire right now. Let me spray some water to cool you down... you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s nose picked up a fresh scent that resembled chamomile. She wanted to curse at Yan Qingsi, but her phone began buzzing all of a sudden.


    Yan Qingsi pocketed the misting spray and smiled while saying, ¡°Auntie, your phone is buzzing. Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±


    Using the wall for support, Ye Lingzhi felt increasingly angry the longer she looked at Yan Qingsi. Her head began to hurt even more, and her heart was in such a state of disarray that she could practically go berserk at any time.


    She clenched the part of her head that was throbbing in pain andshed out, ¡°Just wait, Yan Qingsi... and don¡¯t you dare touch my daughter. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll send you to join your worthless mother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Then why not try and see what this b*tch is capable of?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s phone was still buzzing. She took it out angrily and said, ¡°Just wait...¡±


    She slid her finger across the screen to unlock the phone and saw a couple of messages. Tapping to open them, she saw about five or six messages¡ªall of them were pictures.


    When she opened the first picture, her hand began to tremble. Her dizziness became more apparent and her expression turned exceedingly sullen. Her lips were quivering, and she could care less that Yan Qingsi was standing right in front of her. She opened the remaining messages and looked at each one of them.


    Taking delight in Ye Lingzhi¡¯s misfortune, Yan Qingsi¡¯s said smugly, ¡°Oh, did my daddy have an affair? Tsk tsk... it¡¯s normal, I guess. My good daddy has been so patient with you for so many years. Look at how old and fat you are. You probably couldn¡¯t satisfy him in bed anymore.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Leave.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s only thought was to kill Yan Qingsi. However, when she saw those pictures, she had an even stronger desire to kill the b*tch in the photograph. To think that Yan Songnan had an affair! If it were not for Ye Lingzhi, would Yan Songnan have everything that he had back then?


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°Tsk tsk. That¡¯s so sad. Why are you getting all mad at me for? Unleash your temper on Yan Songnan and that little b*tch. Though I¡¯m guessing Daddy would feel disgusted to even touch you. It¡¯s normal for him to seek a younger girl. My oh my, this girl looks beautiful! Look at that ne around her neck. It¡¯s probably worth a few hundred thousand, right? Daddy¡¯s willing to spend on that girl!¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s eyes were red. She pushed Yan Qingsi away and said, ¡°F*ck off...¡±


    She walked unsteadily and rushed out of the toilet feeling particrly wrathful.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled coldly behind her. Having spent so much time toy out her n, the most exciting moment was about toe.


    Taking out that little misting spray that was used earlier, she unscrewed the cap and poured out all its contents. She opened the tap and allowed the water to wash all the fluid down the drain. Then, she wiped the inside and used some tap water to flush everything out before drying it and cing it back into her bag.


    The misting spray liquid was a stimnt capable of rapidly enhancing a person¡¯s mental state. Only a mere whiff was needed. It had the effect of causing one to lose control over their emotions, causing them to easily be irritable and lose their temper.


    In addition, Yan Qingsi¡¯s deliberate provocation and incessant goading were done specifically to make Ye Lingzhi lose all reasoning, thereby inducing a crazed reaction.


    Yan Qingsi tidied her hair and felt her phone ring in her pocket. Taking it out, she saw the caller was Yue Tingfeng. She picked up the call and said, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was somber.


    Yan Qingsi stroked her hair and grinned wickedly, ¡°I¡¯m... seducing other men behind your back!¡±

 Chapter 205 - I Specialize in Snatching Away My Big Sister’s Boyfriends

    Chapter 205: I Specialize in Snatching Away My Big Sister¡¯s Boyfriends


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was in such a good mood that she could not resist provoking Yue Tingfeng too.


    The line fell silent immediately, but even through the phone, Yan Qingsi could still feel the anger emanating from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s end.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was like a sharp knife. On his end, his hands clenched the phone so tightly he was nearly crushing the phone.


    Yan Qingsi looked in the mirror and admired her own seductive smile. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, of course! I wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy a one-night stand with my new man if I told you!¡±


    Her mood became much better when she thought of how irate Yue Tingfeng must be.


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled coldly. ¡°Fine. Just you wait. You¡¯d better pray that the man you¡¯re with is powerful enough to be protecting you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked a brow. ¡°Wait? Do you mean to wait for you toe? Why are youing over? You want to have a threesome and watch me f*ck another man?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not going there to watch the two of you, I¡¯m going there to kill and chop both of you into little pieces.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you cane if you manage to find the ce. But it¡¯ll probably be toote. A dark and windy night is the best time to be hooking up.¡±


    She hung up immediately after finishing her sentence.


    shing an alluring grin at the mirror, she said, ¡°Time to watch some drama unfold.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held her chin high and smiled before leaving. Since the entire n was the product of her very own work, she was not about to miss the opportunity to watch it unfold.


    She returned to the event and scanned the crowd. Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi were nowhere to be seen¡ªthey were surely in a corner somewhere arguing with one another. Yan Qingsi decided to let them argue amongst themselves for the moment to liven up the atmosphere between them.


    Spotting Tang Yuyao from afar, Yan Qingsi nodded almost imperceptibly to gesture that she had done her part.


    She then turned around and saw Luo Jinchuan, whose expression was eerily frigid. Beside him was the smiling and bashful Yan Mingzhu, who was conversing with Luo Jinchuan¡¯s parents.


    An evil grin crept across the corner of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lip. ¡®You want to marry into the Luo family, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make sure your wish isn¡¯t fulfilled.


    ¡®I¡¯m such an evil person. I can¡¯t possibly let you be happy and give you what you want, now can I, my dear big sis?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi walked gracefully over to Luo Jinchuan and hugged his left arm¡ªafter sessfully rejecting the advances of a few men who tried hitting on her.


    Luo Jinchuan stared at her in dread as he sensed that something was amiss.


    His parents looked at Yan Qingsi and frowned. Yan Mingzhu¡¯s face immediately went pale, her hands trembled too¡ªshe knew that Yan Qingsi would not let her off the hook.


    Yan Mingzhu remarked at once, ¡°Why are you here for? You¡¯re not supposed to be here. Leave immediately.¡±


    She wished she could just push Yan Qingsi away, but she was scared to do so in front of Luo Jinchuan¡¯s parents.


    Yan Qingsi smiled as sweetly as ever. ¡°What do mean ¡®leave¡¯? Big Sis, you and I are on such good terms with each other. It¡¯s only right that Ie and meet your future father- and mother-inw. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll be one family.¡±


    She turned around and faced the elder Luo couple. ¡°You must be Luo Jinchuan¡¯s parents. I¡¯m Yan Qingsi, Yan Mingzhu¡¯s younger sister. I believe my big sis has mentioned myself before?¡±


    Mrs. Yue kept a poker face and ran her hands through her neat hair. A look of disdain shed in her eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯re Yan Qingsi, the selfish Yan family daughter who loves stealing other people¡¯s men.¡±


    An insult as direct as that had no effect on Yan Qingsi. Rather than feeling awkward, she smiled even more sweetly and nodded. ¡°Exactly! From the third year of junior high up till university, my big sis has been in neen different rtionships. I snatched away all of her boyfriends for myself.¡±

 Chapter 206 - Counting My Sister’s 19 Boyfriends

    Chapter 206: Counting My Sister¡¯s 19 Boyfriends


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words dropped like a bomb. The Luos¡¯ facial expression changed immediately upon hearing what she had said. Luo Jinchuan¡¯s face darkened straight away and he pulled his arm out from Yan Mingzhu¡¯s.


    19 boyfriends? What did this mean? The people who heard it must surely be judging her now. What a slut!


    Yan Qingsi sneered in her heart, ¡®I steal peoples¡¯ men? Well, now I¡¯ll let you know how many boyfriends I¡¯ve stolen away.¡¯


    What? 19 boyfriends? How could she even remember? It was pure bullsh*t. Anyway, she had the Luos fully convinced that the number was real.


    Yan Qingsi put her head on Luo Jinchuan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! I am the legendary little sister who stole her older sister¡¯s boyfriends.¡±


    The blood drained from Yan Mingzhu¡¯s face. She cried out, ¡°Shut up, Yan Qingsi! When did I ever have 19 boyfriends? And I started dating in third grade? Stop defaming me! Mr. and Mrs. Luo, you shouldn¡¯t listen to a word she says! She¡¯s doing this on purpose! You have no idea how wicked she is. She has never stopped ndering and hurling mud at me since she was young! Please don¡¯t believe her!¡±


    She shouted herself hoarse, tears welling up in her eyes. Looking at how desperate she was to prove her innocence; it did not seem as if she was lying. This put Mr. and Mrs. Luo slightly at ease.


    ¡°Are you sure? Why do I remember you going to a motel outside the school with a boy from the ss next door in third grade? The teacher found out about it and our parents were called to school. I remember this clearly because I was the one who ratted you out to the teacher!¡± Yan Qingsi added.


    Yan Qingsi finished her sentence with a wink towards Yan Mingzhu.


    The unpleasant past mentioned, and the truth revealed, Yan Mingzhu¡¯s body tensed up and quivered. ¡°So, it was you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°Who else did you think it was? Oh, and you lived with a basketball yer during your sophomore year. His parents even went to your rental house in a bid to drive you away. Am I wrong? You have to thank me for this too. It was me who took a picture of the two of you living together and sent it to his parents. I did it for your own good. High school education is so important, how could you go around dating?¡±


    All those things that happened back then were plotted by Yan Qingsi, and with so much provocation in one night, Yan Mingzhu¡¯s emotions entered a highly sensitive state, just like gunpowder, the slightest friction could make itbust. Without her parents by her side calming her down, she burst out and shrieked, ¡°Yan Qingsi, I will kill you...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan put out his arm out to stop Yan Mingzhu. ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah! I was the one who donated blood to my sister when she had severe bleeding during her miscarriage. Mingzhu, you can deny the other incidents but not this one, right?¡± Yan Qingsi continued with an innocent face.


    Yan Mingzhu lost her mind and shrieked, ¡°Bullsh*t! Everything you¡¯ve said is nothing but nonsense...¡±


    Yan Qingsi pouted. ¡°Nonsense? But I have the diagnosis report from the hospital for that incident!¡±


    Yan Qingsi really came prepared with a diagnosis report. It was indeed from many years ago and it clearly stated ¡®Patient: Yan Mingzhu, massive bleeding due to idental miscarriage.¡¯


    Mr. and Mrs. Luo¡¯s face turned grim with the report in their hands. Yan Qingsi said kindly, ¡°Sis, in this modern era, it¡¯s verymon to date a few men! I¡¯m sure your future inws won¡¯t mind at all since they like you so much.¡±

 Chapter 207 - Don’t Worry Sis, I Will Take Care of Your Boyfriend

    Chapter 207: Don¡¯t Worry Sis, I Will Take Care of Your Boyfriend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Mingzhu wailed, ¡°Mrs. Luo, she¡¯s ndering me! I¡¯m truly innocent. I didn¡¯t... I really didn¡¯t do the things she said...¡±


    Yan Mingzhu was inplete despair. She did not know what to say, she could only cry out her and plead her innocence. She knew in her heart that a wealthy family would not only want a girl with a good background¡ªthey would also look at the girl¡¯s character. If they believed what Yan Qingsi had said, she would never marry into the Luo family.


    Regardless of what Yan Mingzhu said now, with the diagnosis report and Yan Qingsi¡¯s statements, Mr. and Mrs. Luo would never trust her again.


    Mrs. Luo looked at the diagnosis report, her angry frown nearly making her makeup crack. Initially, she liked Yan Mingzhu because she came from a good family and knew how to please her. Even going as far as to stop her son when he wanted to break up with Yan Mingzhu.


    This diagnosis report was a huge p to her old face. She thought that at the very least Yan Mingzhu would be a well-behaveddy even if she did note from a noble family. Mrs. Luo did not expect her to be a total whore, living such a scandalous life.


    Mr. Luo¡¯s face darkened, and he criticized Luo Jinchuan, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! This scandalous woman almost became a part of our family! Take care of it now! Don¡¯t ever let me see her again!¡±


    Luo Jinchuan sneered, ¡°I wanted to break up with her, but you were the one who stopped me.¡±


    Upon hearing of Yan Mingzhu¡¯s glorious past, Luo Jinchuan felt nothing but disgust. On the flip side, he was relieved that he could finally be rid of this woman.


    It was just that when he thought that he had dated Yan Mingzhu for three years, and he was her 20th boyfriend, or something even worse than that, he felt repulsed. The woman was filthy in his eyes.


    Yan Qingsi looked at them as if they had sh*t in their mouth and felt that she had finally avenged herself.


    Yan Mingzhu was the easiest to attack in the entire Yan family. By luring the old Yan folks away, no one else could back Yan Mingzhu up and this created a golden opportunity to crush her.


    To deal with the Yan family, she would not just rush into battle recklessly, she had to destroy each of them to win.


    Yan Mingzhu pulled Luo Jinchuan¡¯s sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Jinchuan, Jinchuan, don¡¯t... please don¡¯t... I did date some guys back then but there weren¡¯t as many as Yan Qingsi says. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is? She is a liar! She is taking revenge on me! Jinchuan, I love you... I truly love you. Please forgive me, please, I beg you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled sweetly. She had never seen Yan Mingzhu swallow her pride and beg like this before. How exhrating!


    Luo Jinchuan unrelentingly pulled his sleeve away and called for his two security guards. ¡°Miss Yan is unwell. Send her to the hospital immediately.¡± In truth, he just wanted her gone as quickly as possible.


    He had felt disgusted toward Yan Mingzhu for a long time.


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s eye makeup was ruined by her tears. They mixed with her mascara and eyeliner, trickling down her face. She looked delirious and pathetic.


    ¡°Jinchuan... Jinchuan...¡± she called out.


    The two security guards dragged Yan Mingzhu away toward the exit. She turned her head and shouted, ¡°Yan Qingsi, you b*tch! I won¡¯t let you off the hook...¡±


    Yan Qingsi waved to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry sis. I¡¯ll take care of your boyfriend on your behalf. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu, you adore Luo Jinchuan? I will make him hate you.


    You wish to marry into the Luo family? I will not let that happen.


    You relish the wealth of the Yan family, and I will make the Yans go bankrupt.


    Your life had been bright and beautiful for more than 20 years, it must end now. You will have to slowly enjoy the rest of the darkness, a lot more awaits you.

 Chapter 208 - Stop Acting so Righteous When You Wanted to Sleep With Me

    Chapter 208: Stop Acting so Righteous When You Wanted to Sleep With Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Themotion had attracted the stares of the people around them, and Mr. and Mrs. Luo¡¯s faces darkened. At that point, it felt like the banquet had already been ruined. They could only hope that nothing else would happenter.


    Mr. Luo stared sinisterly at Yan Qingsi who had turned to greet the guests, and Mrs. Luo itched to tear her apart.


    Yan Qingsi reached for the medical report in Mrs. Luo¡¯s hands, saying ¡°Since you¡¯ve finished reading it, you can give it back to me.¡±


    ¡°You are not weed at the Luo family¡¯s banquet. Please leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°How could you burn your bridges after crossing it, Mrs. Luo? I¡¯ve told you all this and even sacrificed my sister. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me? If it wasn¡¯t for me, your son would¡¯ve been a victim of this slut. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan frowned.


    Mrs. Luo put on a high and mighty act, scorning, ¡°I know what ns you¡¯re hatching. A woman like you, entering the Luo family? I won¡¯t agree to Jinchuan getting together with you. Our Luo family can¡¯t bear to be embarrassed like this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi giggled. ¡°Hehe...how funny. Your son just likes a woman like me, so what are you going to do about it? Say, why don¡¯t I try harder. Let your son fall in love with me and then...you¡¯ll be so mad!¡±


    Mrs. Luo¡¯s face turned a deep shade of red, and Luo Jinchuan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything anymore.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at him, sneering, ¡°Why are you acting so honorable and righteous in front of your mother. Have you not thought of sleeping with me? If you didn¡¯t have this idea, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. In the future, keep your distance from me.¡±


    With Yan Mingzhu taken care of, Yan Qingsi¡¯s attitude towards Luo Jinchuan was different now.


    Letting Luo Jinchuan off the hook, Yan Qingsi moved on to speak to Mrs. Luo, who was breathing heavily. ¡°Be more courteous to me, Mrs. Luo, or I¡¯ll show you what I can do and let you experience how I will seduce your son yourself.¡±


    ¡°You...you...¡± Mrs. Luo panted.


    Mrs. Luo was such a low-level threat that Yan Qingsi was toozy to deal with her. She waved her hand and strolled into the crowd.


    The Luo family banquet had been properly wrecked.


    Luo Jinchuan watched Yan Qingsi¡¯s figure leaving and wanted to chase after her, but Mrs. Luo grabbed him and said, ¡°Stay away from that kind of woman. Even if you¡¯re just toying with her, you¡¯re already lowering your status.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan controlled his anger, ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Think about how you¡¯re going to appease your father first, or his illegitimate children wille and dispute over our family property.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan gritted his teeth and left to look for his father.


    Yan Qingsi walked around and found the Yan folks arguing while hiding in a corner.


    ¡°Yan Songnan, without me, without the Ye family, would you have today? When you killed Nie Qiuqi, if it wasn¡¯t for my dad, you would¡¯ve been caught and shot by the police. How dare you to seek a mistress behind my back? Do you even have a conscience?¡±


    ¡°Can you be more reasonable?¡± Yan Songnan retorted. ¡°These are clearly fabrications made to frame me. This is the Luo family¡¯s banquet, and I want to discuss with Mr. Luo about his investment. What else do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk when we go back,¡± Yan Songnan remarked.


    The name ¡®Nie Qiuqi¡¯ was Yan Qingsi¡¯s trigger word. Regardless of the number of years that had passed, even if she thought that her heart had long since been hardened, the name still made her heart ache and made it hard for her to breathe.


    It was her mother¡¯s name¡ªthat soft and kind-hearted woman had sacrificed herself for Yan Qingsi to live.


    A murderous expression shed across Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. The hand that held her bag formed into a fist, this revenge... How could she not exact it?

 Chapter 209 - What Man on Earth Would Want to Touch a Woman Like You

    Chapter 209: What Man on Earth Would Want to Touch a Woman Like You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Lingzhi was furious. ¡°Framed? You touched her chest and you still imed that you¡¯re being framed? Do you think I¡¯m blind? The situation is already chaotic enough, and yet you spent a few million on that whore¡¯s jewelry! Yan Songnan, did you transfer all thepany funds to that whore? Tell me who that whore is? Where is she? Tell me!¡±


    Ye Lingzhi clearly could not keep her temper under control anymore. She beat Yan Songnan madly like an insane woman.


    ¡°Enough, you lunatic of a woman!¡± Yan Songnan finally had enough and pushed Ye Lingzhi to the ground.


    ¡°You pushed me? How dare you hit me... Do you really think that the Ye family can be easily bullied? How dare you push me for a whore!¡±


    ¡°Ye Lingzhi, can you use a little bit of your brain? Mingzhu is still out there and you are making trouble for me. If Qingsi does something to Mingzhu, who¡¯s going to help her?¡±


    When Yan Songnan mentioned Yan Mingzhu, it finally calmed Ye Lingzhi down a bit.


    ¡°I will put this on hold for Mingzhu for the time being. Yan Songnan, no matter what, you have to give me an exnation for this matter.¡±


    Yan Songnan dragged the angry Ye Lingzhi out, and Yan Qingsi quickly left the scene.


    Ye Lingzhi melted into the crowd again. Yan Qingsi gave Tang Yuyao a look, walked over to Ye Lingzhi and hooked her arm around the Ye Lingzhi¡¯s. ¡°Aunt Lingzhi, where have you been?¡± she asked affectionately.


    Ye Lingzhi felt anxious when she could not find Yan Mingzhu anywhere. She was already on the verge of going mad. She did not have the mood to act along with Yan Qingsi, she just wanted to skin her alive. ¡°Get lost...¡±


    ¡°Why are you so furious? It was only an affair. No man in this world doesn¡¯t cheat, let alone...¡± Yan Qingsi said it with a smile on her face.


    Yan Qingsi squinted at Ye Lingzhi and said, ¡°Let alone if that¡¯s how you look now. If my dad doesn¡¯t cheat, it¡¯ll mean something¡¯s wrong with him. What kind of man is willing to touch your old and saggy body? Ha ha... even if my dad sleeps with you, it¡¯s just going to end in one second.¡±


    Her words were bitter and sharp, mean and vicious, like needles piercing through Ye Lingzhi¡¯s eardrums, further pushing her already strained nerves towards the edge.


    Ye Lingzhi finally could not hold it in any longer. She pushed Yan Qingsi away with force and yelled, ¡°B*tch, f*ck off!¡±


    Yan Qingsi took advantage of the opportunity to step back two steps, then inadvertently¡ªor so it seems¡ªbump into the person behind her, and knocked over the wine ss that the person held in her hand.


    The wine wetted Yan Qingsi¡¯s back. The person who was bumped into quickly steadied herself and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I wetted your clothes. I¡¯m so sorry. Let me wipe it for you?¡±


    The people around them had been attracted by Ye Lingzhi¡¯s scream.


    Yan Qingsi swept her hair and smiled charmingly. ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯m the one who collided into you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head and her eyes met Tang Yuyao¡¯s. Her body was already trembling.


    Yan Qingsi winked at her. The show was about to start.


    Tang Yuyao smiled at Yan Qingsi, seeming ready to turn away, but Yan Qingsi reached out and stopped her, ¡°Wait, miss, you look familiar to me!¡±


    Tang Yuyao smiled and said, ¡°But, I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    All of sudden, Yan Qingsi extended her hand to Tang Yuyao¡¯s neck.


    Tang Yuyao pretended to look shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched the sapphire ne on her neck and said, ¡°Nothing... I just thought that this ne looks really nice and it¡¯s worth a few million, right? Your husband must have bought it for you, how generous of him!¡±

 Chapter 210 - Steal My Man and I Will Beat You to Death

    Chapter 210: Steal My Man and I Will Beat You to Death


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Yuyao deliberately made a bashful look and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The ne on her neck was indeed very eye-catching. Someone said, ¡°Mrs. Xu, I¡¯ve seen a fine sapphire ne on you before, butpared to this miss¡¯, it¡¯s not as nice.¡±


    ¡°My ne wasn¡¯t worth that muchpared to her million-dor ne. I bought it for fun after all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi slowly turned around and met Ye Lingzhi¡¯s red eyes. ¡°Aunt Lingzhi, don¡¯t you think this ne looks somewhat familiar?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi stared straight at the ne on Tang Yuyao¡¯s neck. The ne on her neck and the one in the photo shed before her eyes, and her gaze fixed on the woman in front of her. Like a crazy woman, Ye Lingzhi swore repeatedly, ¡°Slut... Whore...¡±


    Her voice got louder and louder, her face distorted, and her eyes turned red. Her eyes were seething with madness and rage. People were terrified just looking at them.


    Suddenly, Ye Lingzhi charged towards Tang Yuyao like a lightning bolt, grabbed her hair, and beat her like a maniac.


    ¡°B*tch...whore...slut. You stole my man. I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll kill you...¡±


    Everyone was shocked by her. It happened in the blink of an eye, causing everyone to be stunned for a moment.


    Until Tang Yuyao let out a painful cry for help, ¡°Help! Help me...Ah...Don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m pregnant, please don¡¯t hit me, I beg you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at the scene, she could not help but felt sorrow in her heart. She plotted this show together with Tang Yuyao, but looking at the scene, she suddenly felt heavy-hearted.


    Yan Qingsi ran towards them, ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t hit her anymore! Didn¡¯t you hear that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    None of them expected that the word ¡®pregnant¡¯ would be a trigger. It provoked Ye Lingzhi even more. ¡°Pregnant? There¡¯s a little bastard in there. How dare you! I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll kill you, you whore...¡±


    When a person was berserk, they would be extremely strong. An ordinary man simply could not move that person.


    Yan Qingsi shouted to the people around her, ¡°Why are you guys still standing there? Come over and help split them up!¡±


    Only then did the crowd react and quickly went over to pull Ye Lingzhi away.


    Yan Songnan was in the midst of sucking up to Mr. Luo. However, themotion here was too disturbing, and they had no choice but to rush over.


    When Yan Songnan got closer to the scene, he saw Ye Lingzhi beating Tang Yuyao madly, and Tang Yuyao covered her tummy, groaning in pain.


    Yan Songnan was stunned by what he saw and cold sweat covered his body in just a second. His son!


    He rushed towards them and pulled Ye Lingzhi away roughly. A palm cracked across Ye Lingzhi¡¯s face before she could even react, causing her to be thrown backward.


    Ye Lingzhi fell to the ground. The corner of her mouth split, her teeth loosened and her ears were ringing. She covered her reddened cheek and yelled, ¡°Yan Songnan, you bastard! How dare you hit me for this whore. I¡¯ll fight you to death...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi got up from the ground, moving to grapple with Yan Songnan.


    Nheless, the only thing in Yan Songnan¡¯s mind currently was his son in Tang Yuyao¡¯s womb. His anger towards Ye Lingzhi already overshadowed his rationality. Another pnded on Ye Lingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Go away, you crazy woman! I won¡¯t let you go even if you want to drop it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood in the crowd, staring coldly at the old couple who were at each other¡¯s throats in public. She sneered and thought quietly to herself, ¡®Let it be more brutal and violent. Mom, please wait for a little longer, sooner orter I will send them down to see you and plead for your forgiveness.¡¯

 Chapter 211 - If Something Happens to Her, I Will Not Forgive You

    Chapter 211: If Something Happens to Her, I Will Not Forgive You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Yan couple did not care about their image¡ªthey started fighting each other and uncovered all of the family¡¯s embarrassments in public. Passersby were watching andughing about it rather than breaking up the fight.


    Even if any of them tried, they were just pretending to do it.


    The Luo couple¡¯s faces darkened. The cocktail party they had nned meticulously was ruined.


    The first half of the party was ruined by Yan Mingzhu, and the second half of the party was ruined by the Yan couple themselves. The Yan family was definitely here to ruin the party today.


    Mr. Luo¡¯s face was stone cold. They even asked for money. He was nice enough to not end the Yan family once and for all.


    All of a sudden, someone screamed, ¡°God, it¡¯s blood... a lot of blood...¡±


    Everyone turned towards Tang Yuyao, who was lying on the ground. Her face was pale, and she was in so much pain that tears started streaming down her face. She said weakly, ¡°Quick... save my baby... It¡¯s so painful... I beg you all... Please save my baby...¡±


    Blood flowed out of her lower body, and her champagne-colored dress turned red from it¡ªit was a terrifying sight.


    The crowd, who had been watching the show, turned into chaos.


    Yan Qingsi clenched her fist. It was all part of the n, but to see it for herself hurt her inside.


    Yan Songnan, who had been fighting with Ye Lingzhi, kicked her off him and ran over to Tang Yuyao. ¡°Hold on there, hold on there... The baby... The baby...¡±


    Yan Songnan was freaking out. The baby Tang Yuyao was carrying was his only son. He valued having a son more than his own daughter¡ªwhen Yan Mingxiu got in trouble, Yan Songnan was not sad about it. He was more worried about losing the possibility of having descendants in the Yan family.


    He was excited again when Tang Yuyao got pregnant. He thought he was going to have a son.


    However, Tang Yuyao was shivering and bleeding non-stop. Yan Songnan felt like his world was about to copse.


    Tang Yuyao¡¯s bloody hand grabbed Yan Songnan and said shakily, ¡°Chief Yan, please save... my baby...¡±


    Yan Songnan was freaking out so badly that he did not know what to do. ¡°Baby, baby... how can we save him?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood next to the duo and coldly said, ¡°I have already called for an ambnce, it¡¯ll be here any minute.¡±


    She continued right after that, ¡°I also lodged a police report as well, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Mr. Luo shouted, ¡°You called the police?¡±


    If the police were alerted about this, more people would find out about the incident. Although this had nothing to do with the Luo family, it was an incident that happened at a cocktail party hosted by them. Everyone would find out about their rtionship with the Yan family. The Luo family would be embarrassed after this.


    Yan Qingsi said sarcastically, ¡°Should we not call the police when someone is beaten up this badly? If she loses her baby, there¡¯s no way this could be hidden from the public eye.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯sst statement woke Yan Songnan up. He ran back to Ye Lingzhi and kicked her a few more times. ¡°Vile woman! If something happens to her, I will not forgive you.¡±


    The police and ambnce arrived after a short while. Tang Yuyao was sent to the hospital, and Yan Songnan followed.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to follow as well, but Tang Yuyao clenched her teeth and shook her head at her...


    The police found out more details about the incident and took photos of the blood on the ground before taking a few statements from witnesses, including Yan Qingsi.


    The police wanted to arrest Ye Lingzhi¡ªthat was when she finally started freaking out. Her face was as swollen as a steamed roll while she said crazily, ¡°I was just hitting a mistress, I am the victim here. Officer, I am the victim... That woman ruined my family...¡±

 Chapter 212 - Let’s See Who Dares to Touch Yan Qingsi

    Chapter 212: Let¡¯s See Who Dares to Touch Yan Qingsi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The officer ignored what she said. ¡°Before the investigation isplete, you shouldn¡¯t make your own conclusions. Even if you were telling the truth, you shouldn¡¯t have used this much force. You continued hitting that woman even after she said she was pregnant. You have the intention of hurting her.¡±


    The police took away a defeated Ye Lingzhi, along with a few so-called passionate witnesses.


    After the hoo-ha ended, attendees of the cocktail party did not leave the scene¡ªthey were waiting for more.


    Leng Ran walked over and said, ¡°Sister Qingsi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Leng Ran had adhered to Yan Qingsi¡¯s request and stayed away from themotion. He did not go over as long as Yan Qingsi was not in danger.


    He pretty much understood the whole incident. Now that themotion was over, he had to get her to leave. No one could anticipate what was going to happen next. Sister Mai had already called five times to ask about the situation over here.


    Yan Qingsi was prepared to leave after it was over.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just as the duo was about to leave, they were stopped by Mr. Luo.


    ¡°Stand right there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and asked with a smile, ¡°Is there anything else Mr. Luo needs from us?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan looked at Yan Qingsi with mixed feelings. She had been addressing his father as uncle before this, but after she achieved her objectives, she started addressing him as Mr. Luo instead to distance herself from him.


    She was the same towards him¡ªwhen she used him to teach Yan Mingzhu a lesson, she would wrap her hands around his arm and address him as her brother-inw endearingly.


    Now that she was done with Yan Mingzhu, her gaze never oncended on him again.


    Luo Jinchuan felt anger creep up in him. Who did Yan Qingsi think she was to use him like that? On top of that, her aim was to ruin the party¡ªthis fanned the anger Luo Jinchuan felt towards Yan Qingsi.


    Now that he knew Mr. Luo wanted to settle scores with Yan Qingsi, he stood silent.


    Mr. Luo said coldly, ¡°Miss Yan, the Luo family has nothing against you. Did you think you could just walk away after ruining our party?¡±


    Mr. Luo was a seasoned businessman himself¡ªhis gaze was sharp and threatening.


    ¡°You¡¯re an interesting man, Mr. Luo. What did this have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I have reason to believe that you nned all of this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gaze brieflynded on Luo Jinchuan. ¡°Mr. Luo, you¡¯re expecting too much of me. If I was this capable, your son would¡¯ve already been mine. I would already be raining havoc in your house.¡±


    Mr. Luo threatened, ¡°Miss Yan, the Luo family is well-known in Luo city. You have intentionally ruined the Luo¡¯s image. You have to issue a statement of apology to the Luo family and admit that this was all nned by you. Nothing that happened today had anything to do with the Luo family.¡±


    The party was ruined, and the only way out was toe up with solutions to minimize the damage. Mr. Luo knew that Yan Qingsi was a celebrity, and the influence of a celebrity was unbeatable¡ªmaybe this would increase the Luo family¡¯s poprity.


    Yan Qingsi scoffed, ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re not that big of a deal. Little Leng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mr. Luo shouted, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Yan has to stay here until yourpany issues an apology. Men, bring Miss Yan downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch her.¡±


    A loud voice rang throughout the banquet hall, sending shivers down people¡¯s spines. That voice had so much power that it made people lower their heads unconsciously.


    Yan Qingsi turned around quickly to see a figure taking big steps towards her. A voice inside her said, ¡®He finally showed up!¡¯

 Chapter 213 - How Dare You Come near My People

    Chapter 213: How Dare You Come near My People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi had a shback to three years ago¡ªhow she was caught in bed by Yan Ruke and embarrassed in front of the police and reporters. To be honest, that was the most humiliating moment of her life. She had to shamelessly force her way out of there.


    Yan Qingsi knew that if Yue Tingfeng was not there with her, she could not have made it through the hellfire that day. That man had been by her side for years.


    Yan Qingsi watched as Yue Tingfeng approached Mr. Luo. He did not pay attention to her. His eyes were on Mr. Luo, and his gaze was so sharp that it immediately suppressed Mr. Luo¡¯s threatening aura.


    Whenever this man went crazy, no one could fight him¡ªhe had it in him to ovee everything.


    The faces of the Luo¡¯s darkened when they saw Yue Tingfeng, especially Luo Jinchuan, who then stared at Yan Qingsi with aplicated expression.


    While Yan Qingsi was spacing out, she was pulled into a warm and strong embrace. Yan Qingsi looked up to find Yue Tingfeng¡¯s beautiful jawline and his cold stare. He sneered through his thin lips¡ªthat smile was exceptionally threatening.


    Leng Ran was pushed aside and took a while to stabilize himself. He scratched his head a little before deciding to stay where he was.


    Mr. Luo understood the situation instantly. It was no wonder that Yan Qingsi had this much arrogance and guts in her¡ªshe was backed by Yue Tingfeng. She was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s woman.


    Mr. Luo quietly regretted his gamen. Although the Luo family had a reputation in Luo City, they were nowhere near the Yue family.


    Mr. Luo¡¯s expression immediately turned into a warm smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the nephew to make it. This is such a surprise.¡±


    Mr. Luo knew his way around socializing. He instantly turned Yue Tingfeng¡¯s motive here into attending the Luo family¡¯s party.


    By calling him his nephew, he wanted to remind Yue Tingfeng that he was the elder. The Luo family softened their stance in order to let Yue Tingfeng give them a chance and not embarrass the Luo family too much.


    Logically speaking, normal people in such situations would have thought that there would always be a chance where they eventually do business with one another. If he gave in, it would usually be better to solve the disagreement amicably and possible for Yue Tingfeng to adhere to his intentions. However, Yue Tingfeng was not one to follow logic.


    Yue Tingfeng might as well have destroyed the n Mr. Luo had for the situation. ¡°Chairman Luo, you were pretty stern just moments before this. How dare youe near my people?¡±


    He addressed Mr. Luo as Chairman Luo while he was addressed as a nephew himself. It was evident that he was telling Mr. Luo to save the act.


    The crowd started chattering. Mr. Luo started getting cold sweats on his forehead. Everyone had said that Yue Tingfeng was arrogant but Mr. Luo only knew how crazy he was today.


    Luo Jinchuan could not bear watching his own father being put on the spot. ¡°Master Yue, it was just a misunderstanding. My father had no intention to trouble... Miss Yan...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan was about to say ¡®Qingsi¡¯, but he saw the coldness in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze and forced himself to change his words to ¡°Miss Yan¡±.


    Mr. Luo said, ¡°Yes, yes, it was a misunderstanding. Young people are always full of energy, and there was just a small disagreement. It was me who misunderstood Miss Yan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist was hugged so tightly by Yue Tingfeng that she felt like she could snap in half.


    Yan Qingsi breathed in and said with a smile, ¡°How could it be a misunderstanding? Didn¡¯t Mr. Luo say that you wanted mypany to issue a public apology to the Luo family? Since my boss is here, Mr. Luo, if you have any other demands, you can just say it. My boss is a very amodating person.¡±

 Chapter 214 - You’re Not Qualified to Come near My People

    Chapter 214: You¡¯re Not Qualified to Come near My People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s statement shocked the Luo family. All of them turned their heads towards Yue Tingfeng.


    Could it be that her boss was...


    When everyone realized that Yan Qingsi¡¯s boss was Yue Tingfeng, they all feared the use of the word amodating!


    Everyoneughed in their hearts¡ªit was themest joke of the night.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi on her waist. ¡°Yan Qingsi is an artist under the Yuepany. If Chairman Luo wants any form ofpensation or apology, please don¡¯t put my people on the spot¡ªspeak to me directly. Let me listen to any of your demands.¡±


    He was not nning on agreeing to any of it anyway.


    Yue Tingfeng said so, but everyone could hear the threat behind his words.


    Mr. Luo might as well have been pped by Yue Tingfeng in front of everybody. He was angry to the core.


    However, he knew that if he did not hold back his anger, Yue Tingfeng could easily do something and cause the Luo family losses.


    Mr. Luo had to hold it in and not take any risk. He knew the importance of going where the wind blows. He bowed before Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Sorry, my apologies, it was just a misunderstanding. I represent myself and the Luo family and formally apologize to Miss Yan. Hopefully, Miss Yan will not be calctive with an old man like me.¡±


    Although Mr. Luo¡¯s words stressed on his age, his apology seemed sincere, and he was modest about it too.


    Yan Qingsi did not expect Mr. Luo to give in so quickly. Her attitude and feelings toward Mr. Luo immediately changed.


    It seemed like Mr. Luo chose to give in as he could not stand being threatened by Yue Tingfeng. The Luo family was embarrassed too. However, Mr. Luo¡¯s actions showed that he was not a simple man to deal with¡ªto be able to weigh the pros and cons in such a short time and find the best way to defend himself, but he did it anyway despite being potentiallyughed at. Mr. Luo was not a simple man, and not many people could do what he did.


    Yue Tingfeng sneered. He thought to himself, ¡®This old man actually gave in.¡¯


    He had to keep his nned moves to himself.


    Mr. Luo had already given in. If he continued threatening them, it would make the Yue family seem like a bully.


    Yue Tingfeng was not dumb. He lifted the corner of his thin lips¡ªhe could let them go today and cause losses to their family business tomorrow.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°How could Chairman Luo be old? Your youngest son is only five years old, which goes to show that your capabilities are still intact. I should be the one congratting Chairman Luo for having a descendant.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan and Mrs. Luo¡¯s expressions darkened asughter broke out in the crowd.


    Yan Qingsi nced at Luo Jinchuan and said, ¡°I always thought the Luo family only had one son, who knew that there was a little one hidden? Tsk, it¡¯s not easy to get a son at your age. Why don¡¯t you introduce him to everyone?¡±


    The duo¡¯s back-to-back statements made Mr. Luo blush in embarrassment. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Chief Yue is so good at making jokes. The Luo family is at fault for today¡¯s incident, we wille over and apologize soon.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his brow and said arrogantly, ¡°We don¡¯t need the apology. I just hope that Chairman Luo will remember this¡ªyou¡¯re not qualified toe near my people.¡±

 Chapter 215 - Here to Catch People in Adultery!

    Chapter 215: Here to Catch People in Adultery!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Mr. Luo had the patience for this, he could not find words to turn the situation around. He had been through quite a few bumps throughout his life and people usually addressed him respectfully as Chief Luo. There were way too many people who fawned all over him as well.


    He had a considerably good life and did not expect to meet an arrogant and illogical young man such as Yue Tingfeng who embarrassed him in public because of a woman.


    However, even though he wanted to drop all courtesies and fight Yue Tingfeng, he knew he could not win the battle. He had to hold it in despite being humiliated to the core.


    Yue Tingfeng red at everyone around him and coldly said, ¡°No matter who you are, if you n to do something to Yan Qingsi, it¡¯s better to think beforehand whether you can fight me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was using this opportunity to tell everyone that Yan Qingsi belonged to him.


    No matter what intention one had, either to flirt with her or to harm her, one would have to think about whether he could battle with Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart fluttered. Although it was arrogant of Yue Tingfeng to ruin his rtionship with the Luo family just to defend her, it was the first time she experienced something like this.


    No one other than Yue Tingfeng had ever defended her this way. No one had ever stood in front of her whenever she was in trouble.


    All of a sudden, her waist was pinched again. It was Yue Tingfeng saying, ¡°What are you still thinking about, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up and smiled at Mr. Luo. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Luo.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scrunched his brows. What was she still so courteous?


    He dragged Yan Qingsi away.


    Yue Tingfeng was quick to appear and quick to disappear as well. He hugged Yan Qingsi by her waist and left the Luo family to be aughing stock.


    After Yue Tingfeng left, everyone else left almost immediately as well.


    For the ones who had some sort of ties with the Luo family, they notified Mr. Luo before leaving. Some of them did not even bother to bid the family goodbye before leaving the party.


    After everyone left, the anger Mr. Luo could not show in front of Yue Tingfeng was unleashed on Luo Jinchuan. He pointed at Luo Jinchuan¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re useless! It¡¯s all because of you...¡±


    Mrs. Luo stood in front of Luo Jinchuan¡ªshe did not n on keeping quiet any longer. ¡°What did that have anything to do with Jinchuan? Don¡¯t you dare unleash your anger on Jinchuan for no reason just to let your bastard into the family. Let me tell you this, for as long as I live, you will never get to legitimize your mistress and the bastard in this family. Since you don¡¯t care about your reputation, don¡¯t expect me to care for it on your behalf. Thepany belongs to my son, so if you have any tricks up your sleeves, I will fight you till the end.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan had no expression on his face. He coldly said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re getting old. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    ...


    Leng Ran felt awkward outside the hotel. His car was parked right next to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s. He wanted Yan Qingsi to get into his car, but he did not dare to speak up because of Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi could not stand the awkwardness. She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sneered, ¡°Here to catch people in adultery!¡±


    Leng Ran waved his hands in denial. ¡°Mr. Yue, you misunderstood us, Sister Qingsi and I...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yue Tingfeng red at Leng Ran and it shut him up.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her temples. After dealing with the Yan family, it was time to deal with Yue Tingfeng. She felt that dealing with him was harder than finishing the Yan family.


    Yan Qingsi did not want to put Leng Ran in that spot for long. ¡°Little Leng, go ahead. Tell Sister Mai I¡¯m okay.¡±

 Chapter 216 - It’s the Middle of the Night, It’s the Perfect Time to Meet You

    Chapter 216: It¡¯s the Middle of the Night, It¡¯s the Perfect Time to Meet You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little Leng hesitated. He secretly red at Yue Tingfeng, thinking, ¡®This was no ordinary man. Would Sister Qingsi be taken advantage of?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng saw him staying where he was. ¡°Do you have objections?¡±


    That brisk voice sent chills down Little Leng¡¯s back. He shook his head and said, ¡± It... It was Sister Mai who told me to... bring Sister Qingsi back.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng coldly said, ¡°She told me to not be courteous and finish them off too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi finally knew that there was a high chance she was betrayed by Sister Mai again to Yue Tingfeng.


    That vile woman. Where was her dignity?


    She waved her hand at Leng Ran. ¡°Go ahead, tell Sister Mai that the shoot will go on tomorrow.¡±


    Little Leng finally left.


    Yue Tingfeng held the car door open and shoved Yan Qingsi into the car¡ªhe was rough while doing so.


    He was speeding¡ªit was so fast that it was impossible to see the buildings around them clearly.


    Yan Qingsi felt that Yue Tingfeng had issues. She did not want to get into an ident as she was not done with her business.


    ¡°Hey! Can you drive slower?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rudely replied, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought, ¡®Fuck!¡¯


    After some time, no one was talking in the car. The silence in the car was deafening. Yan Qingsi rolled down the window and let the night breeze into the car. The chill slowly calmed her brain down.


    The events of the night ran through her head. Although it was a beautiful win for her, it was not the end. It was just the beginning.


    Ye Lingzhi and Yan Songnan were not dumb. Today¡¯s events were nned well. To top it all off, they did not expect her to appear. They did not have the time to prepare or think and that was why they lost their logic.


    However, when they be sober, they would be able to specte that it was all her n. They would being up with ways to get their revenge. She had to destroy them before the Yan couple put their differences aside toe for her.


    Just as she was deep in thought, the car stopped all of a sudden and Yan Qingsi was thrown forward before getting dragged back by the seat belt.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not speaking just because I told you not to?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice sounded as if it was pushed through his gritted teeth. There was barely any light in the car¡ªhis face was hidden in the dark, but his eyes seemed exceptionally bright. They looked like two lit torches.


    Yan Qingsi brushed her messy hair and rolled her eyes. ¡°You were the one who said you were annoyed looking at me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not find any rebuttal to that. He was so mad that the fire in him felt as if it was moving up his chest, but he could not find a way to unleash it when he saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s face.


    ¡°You joined this stupid party behind my back and got touchy with that young boy. Do you not remember that I am your boss?¡±


    Yan Qingsi held her chin and said with a straight face, ¡°If we¡¯re getting technical, your face was paler than Little Leng¡¯s.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to kick Yan Qingsi out of the car. ¡°You¡¯re calling him Little Leng endearingly? I¡¯m your boss. You¡¯re mine! Why aren¡¯t you more endearing towards me?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°That boy is young. Are you on par with him? Would you respond if I called you Little Yue?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re good. I¡¯ll stop asking just knock you out in bed.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stomped on the elerator. Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said mercilessly, ¡°Whoever who told me that it was the perfect time to get a friend with benefits in the middle of the night? I¡¯m taking you to do it!¡±


    ¡ª


    Rich Man Yue: ¡°Watch me go crazy while being good looking, I¡¯ll show everything off this time!

 Chapter 217 - Master Brought a Woman Home!

    Chapter 217: Master Brought a Woman Home!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi wanted to throw up. ¡°You... I don¡¯t want to do it tonight. Let me out of here.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed ¨C his bright white teeth could be seen in the dark. ¡°Let you out? Haha... and let you do it with that Little Leng? Do you think I¡¯m that stupid?¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to knock Yue Tingfeng on the head. This man-made people feel like he deserved a good beating. Do it? Do it with yourself.


    She decided that she would no longer string Yue Tingfeng along.


    It was her body after all ¨C she wanted autonomy over it. A man like Yue Tingfeng, haha... Yan Qingsi did not want to mess with him anymore. Yan Qingsi was not in the mood to do it with an angry and cocky guy.


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, stop being so childish. You¡¯re old, can you stop being jealous over nothing?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng heard her and stomped on the elerator again. His ming eyes were focused on the road. ¡°Jealous? Which eye of yours saw me getting jealous? I¡¯m in a great mood now, you¡¯re the one being jealous.¡±


    He admitted it ¨C he felt sour to the core. If this was what being jealous felt like, then so be it.


    This was just him being mildly jealous.


    Yan Qingsi red at him. The car elerated ¨C she held onto her seat and said, ¡°Yue Tingfeng, if you want to die go right ahead, but I don¡¯t want to just yet.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked cunning. ¡°Haha... I don¡¯t want to die next to you just yet. If we¡¯re dying together, it will be in bed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was so mad that her teeth started hurting, and a fire was gushing up her throat. ¡°I want your mom to see you being this shameless.¡±


    ¡°Sure... I¡¯ll give you the chance.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was nning to bring her to the private mansion from thest time, but that mansion was quite a distance away. He did not want to waste time traveling there, instead, he turned the car around and headed towards the Yue house.


    Yan Qingsi thought Yue Tingfeng was just saying it out of anger, but when they arrived at their destination, she realized it was not the mansion she had been to before.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Yan Qingsi asked defensively.


    Yue Tingfeng stood outside the car and held the passenger door open. He sneered, ¡°You¡¯re afraid now? I thought you were not afraid of anything? Don¡¯t hesitate, this is where you will be id to rest¡¯.¡±


    Yan Qingsi watched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cunning face and shivered. This was getting quite serious.


    Yan Qingsi did feel afraid. ¡°I¡¯m not getting down. If you¡¯re capable of it, make this car my resting ce.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was nonchnt. ¡°Do you know where this is? This is my turf. You have no say here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinned Yan Qingsi down. He unstrapped her from the seat and carried her out of the car.


    Yan Qingsi did not have a single bite of food at all tonight. After being lifted suddenly with her head facing down, she felt the world was spinning.


    She clenched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s back and said, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shamelessly said, ¡°I can put you down, but it will be on the bed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt like spitting blood.


    Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi into the living hall. The living hall was brightly lit ¨C Madam Yue would usually be watching TV at this hour, but not tonight.


    Aunt Wu heard the noise and rushed out to find Yue Tingfeng with a woman over his shoulder. She was shocked at what she saw.


    ¡®Their master... brought a woman... home?¡¯


    He had never brought any woman home before this. He did not even bring Yan Ruke home once.


    It was the middle of the night, were they nning to be this intense?

 Chapter 218 - If I Don’t Do You, I’ll Change My Surname to Yan

    Chapter 218: If I Don¡¯t Do You, I¡¯ll Change My Surname to Yan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Aunt Wu¡¯s heart raced. She said quickly, ¡°Master... you, you¡¯re back, this woman is...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not pause in his stride. He walked ahead and said, ¡°My woman, you don¡¯t have to care about her. Go about your business.¡±


    Aunt Wu ran after him. ¡°Madam is already asleep. Should I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t let her interrupt me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not want to see Madam Yue now. Even if he had to, it could wait until tomorrow ¨C he did not want to be interrupted while he was feasting.


    Aunt Wu watched Yue Tingfeng carry Yan Qingsi upstairs and sighed. It was great to be young and have the drive to do it in the middle of the night.


    Yan Qingsi felt dizzy from the journey. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, put me down, can we be civil and talk about this?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded and said with a straight face, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, what can¡¯t we talk about while we¡¯re in bed?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Qingsi was speechless.


    Aunt Wu overheard that statement and blushed before she left.


    The fact that Master could say something like that, aiyo, young people are so open.


    Yue Tingfeng kicked his door open and carried Yan Qingsi inside.


    Aunt Wu hesitated for ten minutes downstairs before running upstairs.


    For as long as she worked for the Yue family, it was the first time Master brought a woman home. If she did not tell Madam about such explosive news, she could be scolded tomorrow!


    Aunt Wu ran to Madam Yue¡¯s room and knocked on the door. No one was answering ¨C she was probably asleep. Aunt Wu knocked again but harder this time.


    After some time, the door opened ¨C Madam Yue appeared before Aunt Wu wearing a face mask.


    Madam Yue was so sleepy that she could barely keep her eyes open. ¡°Aunt Wu, I told you, I¡¯m really tired from shopping today. I want to sleep early, if the sky isn¡¯t falling, don¡¯t interrupt me.¡±


    Aunt Wu carefully said, ¡°Madam, Master brought a woman home and rushed to his room to do it. Do you think the Yue family will go through huge changes after this?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Aunt Wu repeated her words.


    Madam Yue tore the face mask off within a second. ¡°Has that boy gone mad? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    ¡°Who is the woman?¡±


    Aunt Wu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Master carried her in and I could not see her face. Master told me not to tell you because he did not want you to interrupt him.¡±


    Madam Yue frowned. If her son was feasting, she should not be interrupting.


    Most importantly, Madam Yue was curious as to who was capable of making her son bring them into the Yue house?


    Madam Yue thought about Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and shivered. She shook her head and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be that little tramp, my son is not so, so... much of an ass.¡±


    Madam Yue started losing her confidence as she spoke as she realized her son WAS an ass.


    Madam Yue did not want to interrupt her son, but at the same time, she was worried that it was Yan Qingsi after all. She circled outside her bedroom before rushing out.


    ...


    On the bed, Yan Qingsi¡¯s gown was already torn up and thrown on the floor. She only had sheer lingerie and ck underwear on her, and the sheets under her were grey. Sheid on top of it, and her long hair was spread out ¨C her body was captivating as well. Her mouth was held shut by Yue Tingfeng ¨C all the mean and poisonous words of hers were shoved back into her by Yue Tingfeng.


    She had a little breathing space. Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Let me say one thing, just one thing...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything now. If I let you go tonight, I¡¯ll take your surname.¡±


    ¡ª


    Rich Man Yue: ¡°We can talk about anything in bed, I have all the time and energy in the world!¡±

 Chapter 219 - I’m Your First Man

    Chapter 219: I¡¯m Your First Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi shut herself up and stopped struggling. Now that Yue Tingfeng had already said so, she had no rebuttals.


    It was just that Yan Qingsi felt ufortable with giving it to him tonight.


    Yue Tingfeng saw Yan Qingsi had given up struggling and had a sinister smile on his face. He stopped rushing too ¨C he unbuttoned his shirt slowly and said, ¡°You gave up? You¡¯re not talking anymore? You¡¯re nning to give in already.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°What did you expect? Make mey here and say ¡®Prince Yue, wee¡¯?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng became aggressive again. He tore his shirt apart, and the buttons popped out and fell all over the floor. Yue Tingfeng pinned her down ¨C his smile was enchanting, and he pinched Yan Qingsi on her chin while saying, ¡°I like that. Since you¡¯re so eager, I shall grant you your wish.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    Yan Qingsi truly felt like she was like nothing in terms of being a vile person inparison to Yue Tingfeng. Was this truly how vile one could get?


    Yue Tingfeng kissed Yan Qingsi on her corbone which was beautiful and sexy. His breathing was heavy ¨C the urge to do it was on the brink of exploding after he held back for days.


    Yue Tingfeng reached for Yan Qingsi¡¯s lingerie and tore it off. Yan Qingsi said, ¡°You¡¯ve said before that I¡¯m like a dead fish. How do you find that appealing?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was calm. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips were hot, and her body was shivering ¨C but it was not enough to affect her logic.


    Yue Tingfeng looked up. His wide eyes looked a little red ¨C it was as if they were out for blood. Yue Tingfeng stripped the lingerie off Yan Qingsipletely and said, ¡°Hmph, I would still do you right now if you were a can of herring, let alone a dead fish.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless. Herring cans were known to be a major turn-off ¨C but he was not deterred at all. If his taste was this peculiar, she had no more rebuttals to it.


    You¡¯re shameless, you have all the reasons, you¡¯re vile, you¡¯re good.


    Yue Tingfeng was on top of Yan Qingsi. He kissed her along her corbone and stopped on her chest. Yan Qingsi¡¯s body shivered. ¡°Did you think about how you¡¯re doing this without my consent and raping me? I wille back for revenge, I¡¯m big on that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said in his raspy voice, ¡°Go for it. I¡¯m not afraid of letting you get your revenge, I¡¯m just worried that you wouldn¡¯t keep your word.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng split Yan Qingsi¡¯s legs with his knee and grazed her t and toned abs with his right hand. His finger hooked onto the edge of her underwear and dragged it down ¨C Yan Qingsi felt a breeze in her lower body.


    Yue Tingfeng looked up, and his bloodshot eyes were staring straight into Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yan Qingsi, it¡¯s been three years. I¡¯m your first man, and I¡¯ll be yourst.


    Yan Qingsi could not help but feel likeughing at that statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so conclusive. The first one was you, but thest one... who knows? A woman like me will never have ack of male attention, did you know that.¡±


    Last man? Haha...


    Who knew how long could shest with Yue Tingfeng? What kind of rtionship are they having? Nothing... To say that he would be thest man wasughable.


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw. ¡°I think it¡¯s best for you to shut up now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was about to do it for real. He realized that he had not taken off his pants ¨C he cursed himself before reaching to unbuckle his belt.

 Chapter 220 - This Happens When I’ve Already Taken off My Pants

    Chapter 220: This Happens When I¡¯ve Already Taken off My Pants


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After taking off everything that was in the way, Yue Tingfeng rushed to get on top of her again.


    Yan Qingsi shut her eyes. Forget it, since it was impossible to avoid this, this was going to happen anytime soon. Why fight it? Let it happen then.


    Besides, they had seen each other naked before anyway. They did so three years ago.


    Yan Qingsi already gave in ¨C but at this moment, ¡°Duang Duang!¡±, someone knocked on the door.


    Madam Yue¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door. ¡°Son, Tingfeng, open the door, mom made you your favorite dishes. I have already reheated them for you,e out and have some.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was ready with everything but was interrupted by this voice.


    His expression at the time was so brilliant that Yan Qingsi could not think of any adjectives for it.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression was scarily dark. He had already taken off his pants, what was his mother doing here?


    Was it to ruin the fun for her son?


    After hearing Madam Yue¡¯s voice, Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up. She jumped up and said, ¡°Come, this is my chance to show your mom how shameless her son is.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng coldly pushed her back into the bed. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that if I don¡¯t get to do you tonight, I will take your surname. Lay down properly.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°What about your mother?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shouted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Madam Yue replied, ¡°Son, you¡¯ve already been busy the whole day. I made these dishes especially for you, can¡¯t youe out and have some? It¡¯s already been a few days since you had my cooking, you¡¯re already losing weight from it ¨C it hurts mom to see you like this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled brightly. She reached for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face sarcastically and mimicked Madam Yue¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Good boy, go have your meal, you¡¯re skinny now ¨C it hurts mom to see you like this.¡±


    Madam Yue was adamant at seeing who the woman was in the room. If it was not that little tramp, it would be fine, but if it was ¨C she could not let them do it.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re getting ruder towards me as you grow older, I¡¯m so sad...¡±


    After finishing her sentence, Madam Yue sobbed.


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Tsk tsk...listen to how much Aunty loves you. You¡¯re so mean towards her, you¡¯re hurting her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was annoyed. Were these women here to mess up his day?


    After getting interrupted by Madam Yue, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s urges were pretty much gone.


    He clenched his teeth and climbed out of bed. ¡°You wait here, after having supper, I¡¯ll do you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him flirtatiously. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Yeah right, waiting for you to take my surname.


    Yue Tingfeng got dressed and opened the door. ¡°Mom, stop pretending, you think you could really cry on spot after watching a few soap operas?¡±


    Madam Yue put down her hand in embarrassment. ¡°Well even if I didn¡¯t cry, I meant what I said.¡±


    Madam Yue peeked into the room.


    Yue Tingfeng blocked her and said, ¡°Mom, what are you looking at?¡±


    Yan Qingsi popped out from behind Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Of course she was looking for a little tramp like me!¡±


    ¡°Aunty, good day to you, you have be prettier after just a few days.¡±


    Madam Yue touched her face, cleared her throat, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to impress me. No matter how you seduce my son, I will never let you into the Yue family.¡±


    Yan Qingsi winked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t I already inside? On top of that, I had just finished my business with your baby!¡±


    ¡ª


    Rich Man Yue, ¡°Having a mother who professionally screwed her son over for 30 years, I have no more say in anything. Please call me Yan Tingfeng in the future, thank you!¡±

 Chapter 221 - Your Son Is So Enthralled With Me

    Chapter 221: Your Son Is So Enthralled With Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue was enraged, but at the same time embarrassed, interrupting her son making love was not what a mother was supposed to do. Nevertheless, she still came to have a look because she was worried it would be Yan Qingsi, and it really was that little slut.


    ¡°Bullsh*t, you just came back, you can¡¯t be that fast,¡± Mrs. Yue shot back, ring at Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi reached out and rested an arm on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why can¡¯t we? Your son has always been a very fast finisher.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s already annoyed face, darkened even further when he heard that. She was saying that he was a fast finisher...¡±Fast my foot, I haven¡¯t even f*cked you yet, what are you talking about?¡± Yue Tingfeng thought.


    Turning over to look at her, things got even worse.


    Yan Qingsi had put on one of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s oversized T-shirts; god knows where she got them from.


    That oversized T-shirt made her look tiny and vulnerable. She leaned slightly forward, just enough for him to look into the cor of her T-shirt; straight into a clear view of her fair and slender legs, like the willow branches of early spring. It looked very tasty.


    That reignited the lust in Yue Tingfeng, Mrs. Yue had so promptly put out just now.


    ¡°Who did you say was fast just now?¡± Yue Tingfeng hissed through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Why you, of course. Was I wrong about that?¡± Yan Qingsi teased, twirling her hair yfully.


    Mrs. Yue looked extremely shocked, what if...


    Yan Qingsi skirted past Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Aunty, didn¡¯t you say you prepared a sumptuous meal, let¡¯s go have some of it.¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly came back to her senses, snapping, ¡°I made it for my son, not you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s the same,¡± Yan Qingsi quipped, pulling Mrs. Yue¡¯s arm to urge her to go downstairs.


    Mrs. Yue pulled her arm away. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me, I feel disgusted just looking at a little slut like you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled coyly, purring, ¡°Well that¡¯s unfortunate, you¡¯ll be seeing me around quite regrly from now on. Look at your son, he¡¯s so enthralled by me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to visit more often. You really have to start preparing more antidotes for your son.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so angry she was at a lost for words.


    Every time she met Yan Qingsi, she would always be at a lost for words. Her son was right, Yan Qingsi is really something, that little slut. The problem is, her son was not even helping her.


    Looking at the two women arguing along their way downstairs, his face darkened even further.


    Slumping to the door, he thought to himself, ¡°What was I thinking? Going to a motel outside would have been better than bringing her home!¡±


    His head was throbbing in pain.


    Looking down at his little member, he said, ¡°Poor you, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll seed soon enough.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, he turned into the bathroom.


    Downstairs, Yan Qingsi was enjoying Mrs. Yue¡¯s grilled steak while verbally sparring with her.


    She actually liked talking to Mrs. Yue, she was a kind and simple woman.


    Describing a 50-something-year-olddy with just two words might not sound appropriate, but Mrs. Yue was indeed just that.


    It was true that she hated Yan Qingsi, but which mother would not hate a vixen like her. Even more so when this little vixen has decided to hook up with her son. However, inside, she was a kinddy, there was not a whiff of arrogance or coldness that wealthy people usually disy. She would hate someone, but would never belittle them. That was vastly different from a woman like Ye Lingzhi.


    It was very rare for a wealthy family like the Yues to have ady like her.


    An olddy like her who is actually very adorable.


    Yan Qingsi was envious of Yue Tingfeng for having such a good mother.

 Chapter 222 - Don’t Be Shy, Mr. Yue

    Chapter 222: Don¡¯t Be Shy, Mr. Yue


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue watched as Yan Qingsi munched on her steak relentlessly, not even stopping for a breather. In just a short while, she had already devoured half of the te, leaving only little bones in her wake. ¡°How long has this little slut not eaten?¡± Mrs. Yue thought.


    Ask anyone who cooks, and the best thing that could happen is to see people thoroughly enjoy their cooking. It gives them a sense of aplishment.


    Mrs. Yue gloated to herself, thinking, ¡°Just look at how good my cooking is, this little slut just can¡¯t get enough of it.¡±


    Feigning a look of disgust, Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°Don¡¯t actresses like you need to follow a strict diet to keep your body in shape? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your job if you eat like that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi battered her eyelids at Mrs. Yue, replying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry aunty, I don¡¯t get fat no matter how much I eat. Moreover...with your son around, I¡¯ll never be out of job.¡±


    ¡°Save it, there isn¡¯t anyone who can¡¯t get fat in this world,¡± Mrs. Yue shot back, annoyed.


    Spitting out a piece of bone, Yan Qingsi continued, ¡°Well I don¡¯t, my stomach is damaged beyond repair so I can¡¯t absorb any nutrients. Naturally, I can¡¯t get fat at all.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned silent for a second. After a while, she waved for Aunt Wu toe over.


    In a moment, Aunt Wu served up a bowl of piping hot Red Dates Lotus Seed Porridge [1], the fragrance of lotus seed wafting into Yan Qingsi¡¯s nose.


    This time, it was Yan Qingsi¡¯s turn to be stunned by this bowl of gut-healthy porridge. She felt her eyes starting to get wet.


    However, she still tried to fake nonchntly by asking, ¡°Oh aunty, you¡¯re treating me so well. Are you expecting me to let your son go just because of this bowl of soup?¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted. ¡°These are all leftovers, I just think it would be a waste to throw them away like that. What do you know about being thrifty anyway? You thought I was worried about you? I¡¯d have to like you first for that to happen.¡±


    With that, she left the room in a huff, her pride in herself wasparable to Yue Tingfeng.


    Seeing Yue Tingfenging down, Mrs. Yue rushed to her son. Yue Tingfeng just had a bath, and it was evident from his cool skin. Mrs. Yue started to nag, ¡°Oh son, why is your body so cold? Did you take a bath with cold water?¡±


    ¡°All thanks to you,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied coldly.


    ¡°Oh...Uhh...Well, go get something to eat then.¡± Mrs. Yue said awkwardly, then quickly hurried off to the living room. She was afraid Yue Tingfeng would go berserk again.


    Yue Tingfeng sat down opposite of Yan Qingsi, and nudged her under the table with his legs.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you here to discuss when you¡¯re going to change your surname?¡± Yan Qingsi did not even lift her head up from the bowl.


    That was enough to render him speechless.


    A deal was a deal, it was regrettable, but he was not about to go back on his words. Why did he have to be so stupid that day?


    Every time he was with Yan Qingsi, his logic and intelligence ended up out of the window.


    Yue Tingfeng picked up a piece of steak and chomped down hard on it, his eyes ring at Yan Qingsi; it was like he was biting down on her flesh.


    Yan Qingsi reached out to caress his face, teasing him, ¡°Aww, don¡¯t be shy, that day wille.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng crushed a piece of bone with his teeth, hissing, ¡°Yes, the day I f*ck you to death, it wille.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng...Son...¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice floated in from the living room. She called out a few times, but getting no response, she bellowed, ¡°Yue Tingfeng, are you listening to me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned his head over slowly, a look of pained expression on his face. ¡°Mum, from this day onwards, my surname is no longer Yue, my surname is now the same as hers, please call me Yan Tingfeng.¡±


    __________________________


    Rich man Yue: There used to be only that little slut who annoyed me, now even my own mother is on board, goodbye world!


    [1]: A traditional Chinese dessert that is known to be nutritious and gut-protective.

 Chapter 223 - Do You Want Me to Give You a Grandchild?

    Chapter 223: Do You Want Me to Give You a Grandchild?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi chortled and quickly put down her spoon. She did not want to choke.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his chin in pride, seemingly trying to show that he was not one to shirk from a challenge and that he was a man of his word.


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. ¡°What did you say? Is something wrong with your brain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is. It¡¯s burnt up,¡± Yue Tingfeng said with a scowl. Burnt up by the mes of lust.


    Yan Qingsi turned to Mrs. Yue and said, ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s nothing wrong with his brain. It¡¯s his kidney that¡¯s the problem. You better buy him something to help with his erection.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened yet again, sniping, ¡°Yan Qingsi, bear in mind that whatever you say today, I will never forget.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took another sip of her porridge and tutted, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me tell the truth? I¡¯m only talking based on your performance. It¡¯s a conclusion made from real-world experience.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! There¡¯s nothing wrong with my son,¡± Mrs. Yue shouted in anger.


    ¡°Is there, Son?¡± she continued nervously.


    She was obviously not sure of the answer. There was an element of anxiety in her eyes, and her tone showed the insecurities deep in her heart.


    Yue Tingfeng felt like he was going to go mad from the two women bickering and thought to himself, ¡®Mum, can you just not talk anymore? I¡¯m not even asking for your help, I¡¯m just asking that you don¡¯t drag your son back while he¡¯s on his quest for greatness. Is that so difficult?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Of course not, Mum! Do you actually believe her crap?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean crap? Did you think my miscarriage was fake? Don¡¯t be afraid to see the doctor, young man. If you don¡¯t consult one now, things are only going to get worseter. You know you¡¯re the only heir to the family right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was starting to get anxious. ¡®It¡¯s true that he doesn¡¯t have any children yet,¡¯ she thought to herself.


    With a worried look on her face, Mrs. Yue started, ¡°Son, do you... do you think... you should...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut off his mother mid-sentence. ¡°Mum, I beg you. Please just go shopping, get some facial sessions in, go y cards with your friends, or have some high tea. The rest of my issues, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your IQ can¡¯t keep up, so don¡¯t get worked up about it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng just felt tired¡ªvery tired.


    His own mother... So easily duped by Yan Qingsi again and again.


    She believed Yan Qingsi had a miscarriage and even believed that he had premature ejaction. He wondered how many times had she been duped by people outside.


    Mrs. Yue harrumphed. ¡°Whose IQ are you saying can¡¯t keep up? If my IQ couldn¡¯t keep up, where did you get all your IQ from? I¡¯m your mother. Can¡¯t I be worried about you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng heaved a tired sigh before saying, ¡°Mum, if I really had a problem, how would she have gotten pregnant?¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her hand to interject. ¡°Because my body is very fertile, I can get pregnant very easily.¡±


    Turning towards Mrs. Yue, she teased her even further. ¡°Aunty, do you want me to give birth to a little grandchild for your family first? In case your son... you know.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. Her lips were twitching as if she was going to say something.


    Yue Tingfeng had his face in his palm. ¡®My goodness, she¡¯s actually giving it serious thought,¡¯ he thought to himself, ¡®This kind of unreliable crap, she¡¯s obviously lying,e on mum...¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng mmed on the table, taking Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue by surprise.


    ¡°Everyone just shut your mouth. If anyone talks about this again, things are going to get ugly.¡± Yue Tingfeng has had enough. ¡°Mum, it¡¯s midnight already. Aren¡¯t you afraid your face is going to look bad in the morning?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands instinctively went to her face and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid... But I¡¯m also afraid of my grandchild...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pointed upstairs and ordered, ¡°Go to sleep. Now.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Are You Afraid That I Am Going to Devour Your Son?

    Chapter 224: Are You Afraid That I Am Going to Devour Your Son?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue usually obeyed Yue Tingfeng, so she instinctively started up the stairs. However, she stopped after two steps, turned around, and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t go up.¡±


    She went through all that trouble to stop the little slut from getting it on with her son. If she leaves just like that, they would most definitely just pick up where they left off.


    Yan Qingsi knew what she was thinking. She chuckled to herself, so it seems she was still that b*tch in everyone¡¯s eyes. A bad omen that good proper parents would never want in their family.


    Forcing a smile as if nothing had happened, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡± Aunty, are you afraid that I¡¯m going to devour your son?¡±


    Having people put up their defenses against her like that made her bitter, but it also made her smile much brighter.


    Knowing Yan Qingsi could see through her, Mrs. Yue responded with a stammer, ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried when you¡¯re together with my son. Tonight, you sleep with me.¡±


    Leaving her in the guest room was too dangerous, who knows if they will get together again in the middle of the night.


    Yue Tingfeng was screaming internally. If Mrs. Yue was not his mother, he swore he would have beat her up right there.


    He was really tired. Being tortured by these two women in the middle of the night like that felt like the world was out to get him.


    ¡°Ok, so what do you want, Mum?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pointed her chin in Yan Qingsi¡¯s direction and said, ¡°You... Come sleep with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cursed to himself.


    So for the rest of the night, Yan Qingsi shared the bed with Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to let her sleep on the couch, but she went straight to the bed and plopped right down on it. Mrs. Yue¡¯s bed was very soft andfortable. She must have had it out in the sun because it smelled of sunshine. It reminded her of her younger days when she would lie in the sheets that her mum put out in the sun. That warmth was so unforgettable that she could still reminisce it.


    Suppressing the bitterness in her heart, Yan Qingsi flipped onto the bed, kicked off her slippers, and pulled the sheets over her, quipping, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to sleep with me, you can always sleep on the couch.¡±


    Mrs. Yue huffed angrily, ¡°I¡¯m the senior here, you should respect me.¡±


    ¡°Senior? Sure.¡± Yan Qingsi stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯ll respect you when you be my mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams. That day will never arrive.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tutted, ¡°Oh, why do you have to say that? I can be a very motivated person. I can always work my way into the Yue family just because of what you said, and nobody will be able to stop me. I haven¡¯t seen any man who can stand up to my games just yet. So my word of advice, treat me nicely and don¡¯t trigger me. You never know when you¡¯ll get me super motivated toe into this family. If I get in, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s going to suffer.¡±


    That shut Mrs. Yue right up. She justid there seething in rage.


    ¡°Aunty, am I having bonding sessions in advance with my future mother-inw?¡±


    Yan Qingsi liked to tease Mrs. Yue because there was no pressure with her. She knew this olddy was actually very kind.


    Mrs. Yue harrumphed. ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. I will never recognize you as my daughter-inw. Never. I¡¯m only asking you to sleep with me because¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi cut her off. ¡°I know. Because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m going to seduce your son. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t...¡±


    That caught Mrs. Yue by surprise.


    Yan Qingsi then fluttered her eyelids at her and added, ¡°Because it¡¯s always your son who is so clingy. His feelings for me... It¡¯s hard to describe... Suffice to say, he can¡¯t live without me.¡±


    _______


    Rich man Yue: Little vixen, enjoying the bonding session with your future mother-inw? Good, can you help me get her IQ up as well?

 Chapter 225 - She Is the Woman I Want

    Chapter 225: She Is the Woman I Want


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°You¡¯re full of crap. You don¡¯t think I know my son? He¡¯s just ying around with you. You¡¯re nothing after he gets bored with you. My advice for you; get whatever money you want from him, and run away while you still can. Once you start to get on his nerves, there¡¯s no telling what he will do to you... He¡¯s not that kind of nice guy, you know. You...:¡±


    Mrs. Yue babbled on but turned around to find Yan Qingsi already fast asleep.


    Pouting, she turned away and went to sleep.


    After Mrs. Yue fell asleep, Yan Qingsi opened her eyes. This room gave her a sense of warmth. There was not a hint of luxurious feel the wealthy always seem to go for. It was obvious that the room was designed withfort in mind.


    However, in this warm,fortable bed, Yan Qingsi had insomnia instead.


    ...


    The next day, Mrs. Yue woke up to an empty bed. Thinking Yan Qingsi had sneaked off to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s room in the middle of the night, she rammed on his door furiously until he opened it, only to realize that she was not there either.


    It was only then that mother and son realized the little vixen had sneaked off on her own.


    With a foul mood, Yue Tingfeng made his way downstairs. Aunt Wu rushed over to Mrs. Yue and said, ¡°Madam, Miss Yan asked me to inform you that she has borrowed one of your dresses.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned for a second. ¡°Who allowed her to wear my dress without my permission? What else did she say?¡±


    Aunt Wu fidgeted awkwardly, and continued, ¡°She... she also said...¡¯I had a miscarriage because of your son, wearing one of your dress won¡¯t be asking too much, would it?¡¯¡±


    That left Mrs. Yue speechless.


    Yes, not asking for too much indeed.


    Mrs. Yue was perplexed, the little vixen left just like that. She did not expect to be rid of her that easily.


    Aunt Wu sneaked a peek at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s fuming expression, and continued slowly, ¡°She also said... thank you... for letting her take advantage of your son.¡±


    That expression on both mother and son¡¯s faces was beyond words.


    ¡°I... I¡¯ll be going to make breakfast then.¡± Mrs. Yue slipped quietly into the kitchen.


    Yue Tingfeng decided to head out, but the telephone suddenly rang. Aunt Wu hurried over to pick it up, and called out to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s Mr. Yue.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s already incensed mood only got worse.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Hello Tingfeng,e over to Country M when you¡¯re free and take over for a bit. I¡¯m tired, I want to rest.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sniggered. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Weren¡¯t you working hard to make a baby brother for me? Keep up the good work, and leave it for him next time. I still have work to do, so that¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. Next time just call my cell phone directly and don¡¯t call home. Mum won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hung up without waiting for a reply.


    ¡°Next time there¡¯s a call, you get it first. If I¡¯m not around, just hang up immediately,¡± Yue Tingfeng instructed Aunt Wu.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng picked up his car keys and headed out, bumping into Mrs. Yueing out from the kitchen. ¡°Hold on son, eat something before you go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, Mum. I¡¯m heading out now.¡±


    Mrs. Yue harrumphed. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You must be heading out to look for that little slut again. How many times do I have to tell you? Don¡¯t get yourself involved with her. Why won¡¯t you listen?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng massaged his temple in irritation but still tried to use a positive expression to talk to his mum in earnest. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m a grown man and I know what type of women I want. I¡¯m confident I can get her. You can¡¯t stop me, so why get yourself worked up over it again and again? Anyway, she¡¯s not who you think she is. She¡¯s a gooddy. You just don¡¯t know it yet.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Did You Miss Me?

    Chapter 226: Did You Miss Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s any good,¡± Mrs. Yue replied defiantly.


    Yue Tingfeng touched Mrs. Yue¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to get to know her. Look at you, an olddy but acting up like a child. Don¡¯t see things so superficially, Mum. Yan Ruke treats you so very well, but he¡¯s already stabbing you behind your back. Did you know that?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was unhappy she was given a dressing-down like a kid by her own son. pping away Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Alright alright, suit yourself. I have a low IQ anyway, so why does it matter?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sighed. His mother¡¯s IQ will always be like that.


    ¡°Oh, you made me so angry I almost forgot, Fangnian¡¯s sister¡¯sing-of-age ceremony is this weekend. You better not forget about that. They¡¯ve informed us so many times it¡¯d be embarrassing if we didn¡¯t go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng almost forgot about that whole thing. His eyes squinted and he seemed to be lost deep in thought.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and curtly replied, ¡°Sure, of course I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°What are you up to again?¡± Mrs. Yue shot him a quizzical look.


    Nobody knows Yue Tingfeng better than Mrs. Yue; after all, she raised him. She knows when her boy is up to something.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    ...


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was back on set early in the morning. She wasser-focused on her job. No matter how much of her new gossip was circting on the Inte, she would always shoot her scenes on time and update her blog on time. It gave her a sense of stability.


    Ye Lingzhi was a celebrity now. Somebody uploaded clips of her brutality onto the Web.


    The initial story was that Ye Lingzhi beat up the mistress, causing the mistress to suffer a miscarriage. Yan Songnan, standing up for his mistress, pped his wife in public.


    There were mainly two camps ofizens. One who supported Ye Lingzhi¡ªthinking that the mistress deserved it¡ªand the other half empathized with poor Tang Yuyao and hated the wretched man who started all this. Their news was gaining traction with every passing day.


    However, in just a day, the story evolved again.


    A well-respected news portal reported that Tang Yuyao was, in fact, not Yan Songnan¡¯s mistress. Both Tang Yuyao and her boyfriend were employees at the Yan Company. Her boyfriend had passed away in a motor vehicle ident a month ago. Taking pity on her as an employer, Yan Songnan gave extra care to his pregnant employee. This incurred the wrath of his jealous wife, causing her to beat the poor girl up to the point of miscarriage. The boyfriend was the only son in the family, so Ye Lingzhi practically ended his entire bloodline.


    This new version of the story was astonishing. All the haters who cursed Tang Yuyao before now flocked to ask for her forgiveness. On the other hand, people started to aim their guns at the cold-blooded killer Ye Lingzhi, along with all her ancestors.


    Netizens all started to tag the local police on Weibo, demanding that they apprehend the killer. Some even went as far as using her of attempted murder, as the clip clearly showed Tang Yuyao begging for mercy on behalf of her unborn baby. Ye Lingzhi instead chose to beat her up even harder. This cold-bloodedness made many a person shudder, inciting unprecedented furor on the Web.


    The police force came out to make a statement that they will open an investigation into the case after mounting pressure from the public forced them to act.


    Yan Qingsi was very surprised. This unexpected turn of event was actually extremely beneficial to her, but who did this? It was not easy to turn a massive tide of online discussions and opinions in a matter of days. It was even harder to fake anidentity for Tang Yuyao¡¯s boyfriend. Somebody must be behind all this.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s first thought was Yue Tingfeng. Fishing out her cell phone, she hesitated for a very long time before making the call.


    Yue Tingfeng picked up the phone immediately, his irritating voice booming from the other side of the line. ¡°So you finally called. Did you miss me?¡±


    _______________


    Rich man Yue: See how good I am to you, you¡¯re wee to fall in love with me!

 Chapter 227 - I Seriously Want to Bed You

    Chapter 227: I Seriously Want to Bed You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice, all of Yan Qingsi¡¯s hesitance dissipated at once.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Come on, be serious. Was that fracas on the Web your doing?¡±


    ¡°What fracas? Please, I treat everything seriously when ites to you.¡± He seriously wanted to bed her, and he seriously wanted to flirt with her. Yue Tingfeng felt that he was always serious when he was with her.


    Leaving behind a whole room of people with a phone in his ear and a smile on his face, his shareholders were left bewildered. Was it a game of changing faces? A minute ago his mood was so bad it felt like he wanted to throw everyst one of them out the window.


    It only took a phone call from god-knows-who to change his moodpletely. His smile was even brighter the flowers blooming outside their office. His face changing skill tops even the best of the Beijing Face-Changing Opera.


    Qu Jing was curious and his gaze followed Yue Tingfeng out the door.


    Nudging Jiang Lai, Qu Jing asked, ¡°Hey, was that the...¡±


    Jiang Lai rolled his eyes at him. ¡°You think?¡±


    Qu Jing stroked his chin, musing out loud, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s any good? I read the rumors online. None of it was positive. Just yesterday, there was a new rumor floating around that she had an affair with her junior colleague. Some people saw them entering a hotel together.


    Jiang Lai turned around and gave Qu Jing a stern look. ¡°General Manager Qu, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you; if you don¡¯t keep your mouth shut, you¡¯re gonna get into trouble real soon.¡±


    ¡°I only told you about it...¡± Qu Jing stammered, faking a cough.


    ¡°But I can always report to the boss!¡± Jiang Lai said, giving him a sly smile. ¡°Also, I was there that night; Miss Qingsi and her junior colleague were attending thepany dinner together. Ourpany has quickly released a statement to quell the rumor. Well, it was so obvious from their attire that they were attending an event. How did people cook up an affair? Or even a rumor? If the boss finds out about this, you¡¯re a dead man.¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Leng Ran were heading to the Luo Company dinner together, but the paparazzi followed her to the hotel and took pictures of them entering the hotel together. That was enough for them to start a new rumor that she was having an affair with Leng Ran. Though other than cyber troopers, basically nobody else actually believed those rumors.


    The photos clearly showed the two of them in formal attire attending an official event. Having a secret romp? Which retard was stupid enough to do it wearing all that?


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just saying, man. Don¡¯t you go rat me out alright?¡± Qu Jing awkwardly tried to defuse the situation.


    ...


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood had never been better. This was the first time Yan Qingsi personally called him.


    ¡®Has the little vixen started to notice how good of a man I am?¡¯ he wondered.


    Yan Qingsi sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me now, I¡¯m talking about that incident with Tang Yuyao. She lost her mistress tag overnight. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not your doing.¡±


    That kind of tactic reeked of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s style. Besides, she could not think of anyone else who would help her out like that.


    Yan Qingsi surprised herself that after all that has happened, the first person she thought about was Yue Tingfeng. That meant she has started to trust Yue Tingfeng to a certain extent.


    Yue Tingfeng thought she was upset with him so he asked, ¡°Yes it was me, are you upset I did that? Clearing Tang Yuyao¡¯s name, getting a harsher sentence for Ye Lingzhi and getting the public to empathize with Tang Yuyao so that she wouldn¡¯t be shunned by the public after all this drama. Wasn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not deny it, saying, ¡°Yes, Yue Tingfeng. No, it should be Yan Tingfeng. Listen, I wanted to thank you.¡±

 Chapter 228 - Let Me Do the Work, You Just Sit Back and Enjoy the Ride

    Chapter 228: Let Me Do the Work, You Just Sit Back and Enjoy the Ride


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was not that Yan Qingsi did not want to protect Tang Yuyao, it was just that Yan Qingsi did not have enough influence to protect her. Seeing Tang Yuyao get dragged in the mud like that while she remained helpless on the sidelines. She got her into this mess, but she could not get her out of it.


    With Yue Tingfeng¡¯s help, Yan Qingsi could finally heave a sigh of relief. At the very least, she was able to give Tang Yuyao a proper escape from this mess.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gratitude was heartfelt at that time. It was not sarcasm and it was not a joke. It was real.


    Yue Tingfeng was the first person who was willing to reach out and lend a helping hand. Even if they went their separate ways in the future, it was a favor she would never forget.


    It was Yue Tingfeng instead who was shocked this time. So shocked that he did not even notice his new name, Yan Tingfeng. ¡°Uhh... Well... You¡¯re wee. Just take it as a wee gift for joining the Yue Company. You¡¯re my employee after all, and I can¡¯t let my employees be bullied like that, can I?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smirked. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to hang up now. Got a movie to shoot.¡±


    ¡°Hold on...¡±


    ¡°Yes? Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Of course there is. Are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free to sleep with you.¡± Yan Qingsi shot back without a second thought.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face turned glum. ¡°What do you take me for? Do you think I always have sex on my mind?¡±


    That made Yan Qingsiugh out loud. Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°That night, your mum asked me to get whatever money I want from you while I still can, because once you get bored with me, you¡¯ll use your bag of dirty tricks to get rid of me. You¡¯re not much of a good man after all, she said.¡±


    That shut Yue Tingfeng up. What else could he say, his mum had practically dug a hole for him to jump in.


    Gritting his teeth, he hissed, ¡°By golly, you guys still managed to talk about such a deep subject that night?¡±


    He initially thought it was a good idea for Yan Qingsi to share a room with his mother. It would give them a chance to get to know each other. What happened instead was the two of them bad-mouthing him together.


    If he knew earlier, he would never have let Yan Qingsi sleep with his mother. All he wanted to say was, ¡®Mum, you really did one hell of a job bad-mouthing your son.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi could vividly imagine what Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression was like and said, ¡°Yes it was a deep subject indeed.¡±


    ¡°Enough of your nonsense,¡± Yue Tingfeng growled. ¡°Tell me, do you want to see Tang Yuyao? Yes or no?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned for a second but blurted immediately, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°So are youing out with me tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Say you miss me.¡±


    Beep, beep, beep. The line went dead.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if I think of bedding you all day? Who are you to say otherwise?¡± Yue Tingfeng mumbled into the already-dead line without putting his phone down.


    ...


    ...


    After shooting ended at night, Yan Qingsi dressed up and headed out alone, asking Xiao Xu not to follow her. However, she bumped into Miss Mai at the door.


    ¡°Where¡¯re you going all dolled up?¡± Miss Mai asked, ncing curiously at her fancy appearance.


    ¡°Going out for a bonding session with your boss,¡± Yan Qingsi replied nonchntly.


    Miss Mai chuckled. ¡°Well, don¡¯t you worry about the time, I will handle your leave application with Director Cai here. Tame Yue Tingfeng and you will tame every obstacle standing between you and the pinnacle of sess.¡±


    Yan Qingsi left Miss Mai to her fantasies and walked out to see Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car parked just outside her door. Stepping into the car, her bottom had barely touched the seat when her head was hugged from the side, and her lips were stuffed with another pair of lips.


    Yan Qingsi was caught by surprise but regained herposure soon enough. Pushing out with all her might, she quickly pinned Yue Tingfeng to the car door.


    Caressing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin, Yan Qingsi teased, ¡°Let me do the work, you just sit back and enjoy the ride.¡±


    ___________


    Rich man Yue: Is there any use for my skills here anymore? Are my dreams actuallying true? Give me some hope downstairs!

 Chapter 229 - Your Name Is Yan Tingfeng, You’re Already Mine

    Chapter 229: Your Name Is Yan Tingfeng, You¡¯re Already Mine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was not used to letting Yue Tingfeng take charge. She did not like to be pinned underneath somebody.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face was a sight to behold, though, Yan Qingsi could not quite make it out clearly under dim lighting.


    Pinching Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin, Yan Qingsi lowered her head and nted a kiss on his lips.


    Yue Tingfeng instantly wrapped her in his embrace. He was no longer bothered when he was the one being kissed; it was not the first time they had experienced role-reversals¡ªhe had gotten used to it. He no longer cared anymore as long as the oue was the same¡ªhe got to kiss her.


    He was no longer as nitpicky; getting kissed was always better than not kissing at all.


    It was true when they say that once you¡¯ve been tortured for so long, any form of kindness feels like a godsend.


    If anyone found out the great Mr. Yue was begging for scraps like that, he would lose everyst bit of dignity.


    Cupping his face between her hands, she nibbled on his lower lip, purring, ¡°Careful with those wandering hands or I might chop them off.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I came all the way here to help you, at least show me some respect. I am your boss after all,¡± Yue Tingfeng quipped, rolling his eyes. However, there was noing back out after his hands were snuggled inside, he could only promise not to probe around.


    Yan Qingsi smiled seductively. ¡°I know... so here¡¯s a token of my appreciation... for you.¡± Thatst word was a distorted mess as she pulled Yue Tingfeng into another passionate kiss.


    The sexual tension in the car was rising. It was some time before Yan Qingsi put Yue Tingfeng down and returned to the co-driver seat. Gently wiping her lips with her finger, those big round eyes were evidently full of lust. ¡°Happy now? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smirked. Why did it feel like he was more like the good girl being harassed by the big bully instead of the other way around? Something did not feel right.


    Yue Tingfeng did not budge, squinting his eyes at Yan Qingsi¡¯s slightly swollen but still luscious red lips. That feeling in his heart would not go away. ¡°Such courage. Aren¡¯t you afraid I might be here to kidnap you?¡± he asked cynically.


    Yan Qingsi leaned into him and lifted his chin with one hand. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Your name is Yan Tingfeng and you¡¯re already mine. Why would I need to be afraid?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened at the mention of his dark past. pping away her hand, he said, ¡°Sit tight and stop yapping. What are you even trying to do? Trying to seduce me... Don¡¯t try to tempt me. I¡¯m a proper gentleman, you know?


    Yan Qingsi gave his member down below a long, hard look, repeating, ¡°Proper gentleman... Right... I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw, that little vixen really had a way with words, everything she said was so entrancing and her eyes could really capture your soul. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t even think about opening your mouth. Your boss is in a bad mood now. You¡¯re the one asking me for favors, so you¡¯d better start thinking of a way to make me happy. Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to bring you there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rested one cheek on her hand and shed him yet another seductive smile. ¡°Well, was it not you who asked me out this time?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s jaw was clenched so hard his teeth nearly fractured. ¡°Right, it¡¯s all my fault. My bad.¡±


    He could never beat Yan Qingsi whenever it came to verbal spars.


    Yue Tingfeng started the car and hit the gas. The car sped off into the night.


    Yan Qingsi felt really good. Seeing Yue Tingfeng incensed like that was unbelievably satisfying.


    Her rtionship with Yue Tingfeng seemed to have evolved from when they first met.


    She could not put a finger on it, it was like they were entangled in this inescapable mess. Though what she was certain of, was that her initial hatred of Yue Tingfeng seemed to havepletely faded.

 Chapter 230 - I Told You, I Can Give You Whatever You Want

    <strong>Chapter 230: I Told You, I Can Give You Whatever You Want</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nobody said a word in the car. Yue Tingfeng drove like he wanted to kill himself. The traffic lights along the road were like shadows to him.


    Yan Qingsi was scared stiff from the sheer speed of the car. ¡°I¡¯m not done with life yet, if you put me in my grave today, I¡¯ll ensure you won¡¯t be able to call yourself a man ever again,¡± she berated.


    Finally having something to manipte Yan Qingsi with, Yue Tingfeng stepped harder on the gas pedal. Chuckling to himself, he said, ¡°If I don¡¯t achieve my main goal in life, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered whether I was a man or not.¡±


    Realizing what he meant by ¡®main goal¡¯, Yan Qingsi almost kicked Yue Tingfeng from across the seat. However, seeing that he was still driving the extremely fast car, she quietly withdrew her leg.


    Gripping the seatbelt nervously, she let loose a coldugh. ¡°Your mum was right, you never really learned how to differentiate your face from your buttocks.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was once again rendered speechless by his mother. One of these days, he would drown in all the traps his mother had set up for him.


    ¡°I see you guys really hit it off,¡± Yue Tingfeng said sarcastically.


    ¡°I know right, you think so too? Your mum even told me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t want to know, thank you very much. You can shut your mouth now.¡± Yue Tingfeng cut her off immediately.


    ¡°I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng red at her, his eyes full of irritation. ¡°I assure you, if you so much as mutter another word, I will stop this car straight away and have car sex with you right here on the road.¡±


    This time it was Yan Qingsi who was rendered speechless. ¡®Fine, you win. I¡¯ll shut up,¡¯ she thought.


    In the silence that followed, they managed to arrive safely at the hospital. Before they got out of the car, Yan Qingsi suddenly asked, ¡°Yan Tingfeng, why did you help me?¡±


    Hearing those three hated sybles, Yan Tingfeng, Yue Tingfeng became visibly irritated. ¡°Because I¡¯m a man and I¡¯m a man of my word. I told you I would give you whatever you want.


    She froze. Deep in her heart, she felt a foreign andplicated wave of emotions crashing down on her all at once.


    Yue Tingfeng kicked the door of the co-driver seat from outside. ¡°What are you waiting for? Are you really waiting for me to get in there to have car sex with you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly came back to her senses, ring at Yue Tingfeng. Here she was actually having some nice thoughts about him and he immediately had to irritate her.


    She exited the car and inspected the dent he just made on the door. ¡°You really are filthy rich, did you really just kick a hole in your Mercedes?¡±


    ¡°Indeed I am, so I can kick all I want, why do you care?¡± He kicked another dent into the door just to irk Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi looked at him like he was mentally retarded.


    ¡°Go on, kick all you want, it¡¯s not my car anyway. It¡¯s none of my business if you want to throw money away like that. I finally found something you have inmon with your mother¡ªlow IQ.¡±


    With that, she made her way into the hospital.


    Yue Tingfeng took a while to realize what she meant, she just insulted him by implying he was as dumb as his mother.


    He quickly chased after Yan Qingsi. Oh please, his IQ was as high as ever, it just seems to take a break every time he talks to Yan Qingsi.


    Making sure to avoid the hospital staff, Yue Tingfeng quietly slipped Yan Qingsi into Tang Yuyao¡¯s room. She was staying in a modest single room, there was no dedicated nurse to take care of her and Yan Songnan was nowhere to be found. She was all alone.


    Seeing Tang Yuyaoying on the hospital bed, with her frail body coupled with her pale face, Yan Qingsi felt a spike of sadness deep in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I dragged you into all of this,¡± she said to Tang Yuyao.


    _________________


    Rich Man Yan: ¡°Mum, I think we need to have a good chat. I know it¡¯s Mother¡¯s Day today, but can you not keep setting traps for your son to jump into?¡±

 Chapter 231 - Yan Qingsi, When Will You Treat Me Nicely Too?

    <strong>Chapter 231: Yan Qingsi, When Will You Treat Me Nicely Too?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Yan Qingsi in surprise. This woman was actually pretty nice to other people, when would she be nice to him too?


    ¡°No, I should be the one thanking you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have never been able to avenge my sister. Whatever I did, I did voluntarily, nobody forced me to do anything. Besides, I¡¯m alright now, the doctor said I was lucky I was sent here in time. If I recover well, my fertility won¡¯t be affected.¡± Tang Yuyao reassured Yan Qingsi.


    She was actually surprised to see Yan Qingsi visit her in the ward¡ªa little touched as well. They barely knew each other and have rarely met one another. They hardly even considered each other friends, merely allies with amon enemy.


    Tang Yuyao knew that if it was not for Yan Qingsi, she would never have found out who was behind her sister¡¯s death and she could never have avenged her. Heck, she would not even have known if her sister was dead or alive. She would have wasted her life away aimlessly if not for Yan Qingsi¡ªfor that, she was eternally grateful to her.


    Tang Yuyao¡¯s gratitude actually made Yan Qingsi feel guilty inside because she never actually nned on helping her in the first ce. She only wanted to use Tang Yuyao as a tool for her own revenge.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry... I...¡±


    Tang Yuyao cut off Yan Qingsi yet again and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to apologize, I feel great. Plus, thank you for what you did on the Inte, thank you for helping me hide the fact that I¡¯m a mistress. It really saved me from a lot of criticism.¡±


    When she was first admitted to the hospital, everybody thought she was the mistress and were openly talking behind her back. However, after the tides of the online discussions turned, the same doctors and nursespletely changed and treated her with respect and empathy.


    ¡°For that, you really need to...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut in before she could finish her sentence. ¡°She¡¯s the one who put you in here, the least she could do was help you out on this. I don¡¯t think she could live with herself if she didn¡¯t.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared at Yue Tingfeng in shock, he did not let her reveal that he did it! Did he expect Tang Yuyao to feel thankful toward her?


    Tang Yuyao was in tears. ¡°Thank you so much, I thought I¡¯d have to live out my life getting all kinds of abuse from the public. Thank you so much... really.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was at a loss for words. This was all Yue Tingfeng¡¯s doing, she actually did... nothing at all.


    Yue Tingfeng squeezed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand, hinting her not to say anything stupid.


    Tang Yuyao and her were temporary allies for now, but who knew what might ur in the future?


    They both kept each other¡¯s secrets. As long as Tang Yuyao still had some form of gratitude toward Yan Qingsi, she will not betray her so easily if she was put in a difficult situation again.


    Yue Tingfeng had been in the business industry for so long, he knew how people usually act¡ªunless the person was Yan Qingsi.


    Tang Yuyao suddenly recalled something, saying, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I want to warn you about. You have to be wary of Yan Songnan¡¯s sister, she¡¯s one sneaky woman. Just the other day, she came over to see me trying to dig for information. I think she already suspects there¡¯s something between us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, got it. Once you get better, get out of this ce and go as far away as you can.¡±


    Yan Ruke was no ordinary woman. She was probably the smartest and slyest woman in the Yan family. While the whole family was panicking in the mess they were in, Yan Ruke was the only one who remainedposed.


    Yan Ruke knew Yan Qingsi had hooked up with Yue Tingfeng but she never once made a fuss. She just took it all in quietly, like a venomous snake lying dormant in the bushes, waiting for the opportune moment to deliver that one fatal strike.

 Chapter 232 - Yue Tingfeng, How Should I Thank You?

    <strong>Chapter 232: Yue Tingfeng, How Should I Thank You?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tang Yuyao then asked, ¡°What about... Yan Songnan...¡±


    ¡°Did you finish the medication I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I took all of it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave a sly smile. ¡°Then don¡¯t worry, you can just leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    They had just exited the hospital when she saw Yan Songnan emerging from his car from a distance.


    Yue Tingfeng raised a brow. ¡°Yan Songnan seems to genuinely care for Tang Yuyao, he secretly drew some of thepany¡¯s funds into Tang Yuyao¡¯s personal ount.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care for Tang Yuyao, he only cares for the son in her tummy. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t have a son anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yan Songnan has been frequenting the detention center recently. I reckon very soon he¡¯s going to use brief psychotic disorder 1 as an excuse to get Ye Lingzhi out on bail,¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    Yan Qingsi was not surprised. ¡°So, it seems the pair are back on good terms again.¡±


    Both of them were not exactly saints. They must have suspected that they were plotted against and banded together to deal with her.


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked, stepping up onto the curb.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°If Ye Lingzhi says she¡¯s mentally unstable, she would need to undergo a series of psychological evaluations. As long as the results show that she is perfectly normal with no signs of mental illness, the cops definitely won¡¯t release her from custody.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. She would even be pped with another charge of contempt in court. That would be two charges for her to deal with. Oh... how can I thank you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Yan Qingsi, and said, ¡°You know how.¡±


    He was dead serious, there was not a hint of jest on his face.


    Yan Qingsi looked back into his eyes and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was shocked. ¡°You agreed so easily? That¡¯s not like you.¡±


    ¡°Of course... or do you want me to say no?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snorted. ¡°What good is your promise anyway? They¡¯re nothing but empty words until you actually fulfill them.¡±


    Looking at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s handsome face, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°You gave me what I wanted, so I¡¯m going to give you what you want.¡±


    ¡®Besides, I don¡¯t want to owe you too many favors.¡¯


    Of course, she did not say thatst sentence. She wanted to but she refrained.


    Yue Tingfeng felt the chills throughout his body. He tried to say something but decided it would be better to stay quiet.


    Both of them did not say a word until they arrived at Yan Qingsi¡¯s hotel.


    Once the car came to a stop, Yan Qingsi prepared to exit the car and said, ¡°Thank you for tonight, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    Seeing Leng Ran at the hotel lobby, Yue Tingfeng grabbed hold of Yan Qingsi and pulled her into his embrace, kissing her on the lips.


    Leng Ran blushed upon seeing the two of them kissing, wondering if he should stay or leave.


    Yan Qingsi was totally unprepared for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s sudden kiss. She tried to wriggle away but this time he was too strong for her. He did not allow her to push him away at all.


    Yue Tingfeng had always been an overbearing person, it was only in front of Yan Qingsi that he was usuallypletely different.


    Seeing Leng Ran retreat back into the hotel, he released Yan Qingsi from his grip. ¡°Go back then, but your weekend is mine.¡±


    Yan Qingsi huffed. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll be shooting the entire weekend.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised an eyebrow, proudly proiming, ¡°I am your boss. When I say you have time, you have time. I¡¯ll give you two choices; I bed you tonight or your weekend¡¯s mine. Pick one.¡±


    __________________


    Rich man Yan: ¡°It¡¯s time I took charge for once, or one day I¡¯ll be this little vixen¡¯s puppet. Y¡¯all just wait and see.¡±


    Footnotes:


    Ch 232 Footnote 1


    A brief psychotic disorder is an umon psychiatric condition characterized by sudden and temporary periods of psychotic behavior, such as delusions, hallucinations, and confusion. Symptoms can endure for only one day or for as long as one month but may be severe enough to put the person at an increased risk of violent behavior or suicide.

 Chapter 233 - The Room Is Ready, Boss. My Treat.

    Chapter 233: The Room Is Ready, Boss. My Treat.


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi gave Yue Tingfeng a cold look. Checking the time on her watch, she pointed toward the hotel with her chin. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs then.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked quizzically.


    Yan Qingsi said halfughingly, ¡°The crew booked a hotel room for me, so I¡¯m helping you save money on getting a room. My treat.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cursed under his breath.


    He said with a smile while nodding, ¡°Well then, since you¡¯re so enthusiastic about it, how can I reject you? It doesn¡¯t matter anyway, you¡¯re still mine for the weekend even if I bed you tonight. Finally, I see the light at the end of the tunnel. I like this suggestion of yours. It¡¯d allow me to show you what I meant by fast too.¡±


    With that, Yue Tingfeng pushed his way past Yan Qingsi into the hotel lobby without even ncing at her.


    After a few steps, he turned around to find Yan Qingsi still rooted to the spot. Pointing to the lobby with his head, he ordered, ¡°Move.¡±


    ¡®This bastard,¡¯ Yan Qingsi thought.


    She used to be able to keep him under control easily but how the tables have turned. She was totally under his control now.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile. She said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m so sorry. I just remembered my rtives areing to visit today.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed dispassionately. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll have to have them checked then because I don¡¯t believe a word you say.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you have to be so mean?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng slipped his hands into his pocket and harrumphed. ¡°You were always this mean to me. I¡¯m forced to do this.¡±


    He had really changed a lot while trying to woo Yan Qingsi, to the point where he could no longer recognize himself anymore.


    When dealing with this woman, shameless pestering was the only way you could get her attention.


    Yan Qingsi knew Yue Tingfeng was trying to stick around her. She used to be able to send him away by making him angry, but now it seems like that does not work anymore.


    She sighed. Walking slowly to the side of Yue Tingfeng, sheid a hand on his shoulder and gave him a radiant smile. ¡°You¡¯re my boss. Whatever you say I have to do. Remember to pick me up this weekend then.¡±


    She was almost unable to bring herself to utter thatst sentence¡ªthis shameless bastard.


    Yue Tingfeng reached out and caressed Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°See how much easier it is if you¡¯d just agreed to it earlier. Why are you so stubborn? You¡¯re my woman now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face darkened. She pped his hand away and walked into the hotel without even looking at him.


    Yue Tingfeng whistled at her as she walked away.


    Once Yan Qingsi walk through the door, Yue Tingfeng hopped on to his car and drove off.


    In the dead of night, there were no cars on the road at all. The city was sleeping, and it was a rare reprieve for his mind.


    Yue Tingfeng was always this cold, arrogant, and ruthless person. Everybody in the industry knew that. He cared about no one and he had no peers because he was the one everybody looked up to.


    However, in front of Yan Qingsi, he seemed to be another person entirely. He could not help it, it was like he was possessed. It was totally unlike him at all.


    Sometimes when he was all alone, he would often think about what it was that he wanted from her? Was it only to have sex with her?


    There were plenty of beautiful women everywhere and most of them, if not all, were better than Yan Qingsi. So why was he so stubborn to persist with this woman?


    Yue Tingfengughed at himself. So what was it that he was really after?

 Chapter 234 - The Women Who Come at a Flick of My Finger Are No Match for You

    Chapter 234: The Women Who Come at a Flick of My Finger Are No Match for You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi only managed to meet Leng Ran when she was upstairs. Even then, he only gave her a rushed hello before taking off again.


    Yan Qingsi was perplexed. He was usually very chatty, what has gotten into him?


    The next day, Yan Qingsi informed Miss Mai that she would not be around for the weekend.


    Miss Mai softly asked, ¡°Qingsi... You¡¯ve been fishing for so long now. Are you nning to put out the bait soon?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°My bait has been a long timeing.¡±


    ...


    ...


    The time spent shooting scenes on set were the ones Yan Qingsi enjoyed the most as it was the most peaceful. She might be tired but she was happy to be. Hustling for her work without any personal agenda was the happiest thing she could do.


    The weekend came soon enough and at seven in the evening, Yue Tingfeng arrived at Yan Qingsi¡¯s doorstep.


    Yan Qingsi thought he would act on his promise right there and then but instead, he brought her straight to a studio and threw her to a group of designers. Without asking for her permission, he ordered them to have her dolled up and dressed up which they duly obliged.


    The moment Yan Qingsi emerged from her makeover, Yue Tingfeng pouted. He had chosen the ugliest dress he could find. Why did she still look so good in it?


    He simply nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯ll do. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Looking at her dress and back at Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng draped his arm over her shoulder and said, ¡°My friend¡¯s sister is having hering-of-age ceremony and he kept urging me to be there. You¡¯ll be my partner for the night. That¡¯ll help me tank a lot of questions.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave Yue Tingfeng a quizzical look before asking, ¡°Why would you need that? Are people trying to introduce girlfriends to you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng harrumphed. ¡°I¡¯m so rich and handsome. Women are queueing up to get their hands on me. Why would I even need matchmaking?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Since everyone is so crazy about you, why are you dragging me here for this? Just a flick of your finger and you¡¯ll have plenty of women fighting over this.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that the same? The women whoe with a flick of my finger can¡¯t hold a candle to you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled to herself, women whoe with a flick of his finger were exactly like her.


    ¡°Once you¡¯re there, you don¡¯t need to talk. You just have to smile. Unless you meet any rude ones, then, by all means, go to town.¡±


    Yan Qingsi simply nodded.


    Their car stopped at a fancy five-star hotel. Yan Qingsi sighed to herself and thought, ¡®Such a bigmotion for aing-of-age ceremony. The wealthy really have a way of spending their money. Who even doesing-of-age ceremonies in a normal, average family?¡¯


    Holding on to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm, Yan Qingsi walked the red carpet leading into the entrance alongside him. A life-sized cut-out of a beautiful youngdy erected at the entrance caught Yan Qingsi¡¯s eye, below it was written the name Hn Xiuse. ¡®What a beautiful name,¡¯ Yan Qingsi thought.


    Inside, the melodious tune of ssical piano reverberated around the banquet hall where guests were exchanging pleasantries with one another. Every one of them was aristocrats from the upper ss of society.


    People came forward to greet Yue Tingfeng but he merely replied with a curt nod, not even speaking to anyone at all.


    It was extremely rude of Yue Tingfeng but everyone seemed to think it was normal for him¡ªthat it was not a big deal at all.


    ¡®This bastard sure knows how to fake a cold and arrogant image to the outside world,¡¯ Yan Qingsi mused.


    Everyone in the hall was silently sizing up Yan Qingsi. Some have already recognized her as the infamous movie star from the inte.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re here! I was just asking aunty if you wereing or not,¡± a man¡¯s voice called out from behind them.


    Yan Qingsi froze at the sound of that voice. Her grip instinctively tightened on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm. He gave her a knowing look and forcefully turned her around.


    ____________


    Rich man Yue: ¡°I feel like I might end up being beaten to death, please light a candle for me!¡±

 Chapter 235 - A Tenderness He Dared Not Touch

    Chapter 235: A Tenderness He Dared Not Touch


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi froze at the sound of that voice. That voice she had to rack her brain to remember, then suddenly and unexpectedly, it appeared right in front of her eyes.


    Time seemed to have stood still in that moment¡ªhe piano music around them fading into the background. All that was left was that person standing right in front of her.


    She thought she had forgotten about him, but now, there he was standing right in front of her. Time and space faded into oblivion. When she looked into his eyes, she felt like she was back at that cold, dark, and sinful ce.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s grip was slowly tightening up, to the point where Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms were starting to hurt.


    Seeing Yan Qingsi stunned like that at the sight of Hn Fangnian left a sour taste in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth. Smiling at Hn Fangnian, he said, ¡°Hn... what¡¯s the matter? You look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost. Is my partner that scary?¡±


    Hn Fangnian did not hear a word he said, he only had eyes for Yan Qingsi. He cried out, ¡°Monica...¡±


    Hn Fangnian could not believe his eyes. There was aplex feeling brewing in his heart, and a tenderness he dared not touch.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi. The pinch was so hard she thought her finger was going to break off.


    Yan Qingsi came back to her senses and lifted her head slowly¡ªher cold stare piercing through Yue Tingfeng. If she had yet to realize the real reason Yue Tingfeng brought her here, she would most definitely be a fool.


    If a few days ago, she set him up at the Luo Company dinner; today was the day she got her retribution. She could not help butugh at herself.


    ¡®Yue Tingfeng... You¡¯ve got balls.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s cold stare pierced right into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart. Like a thorn in his flesh, it was irremovable.


    Yan Qingsi shed Hn Fangnian a polite smile. ¡°What did you call me Mr. Hn? Have you met me before?¡±


    ¡°Monica... it¡¯s really you. I know it¡¯s you, I can never forget your face.¡± Hn Fangnian gazed longingly at Yan Qingsi. Excitedly, but also nervously. She said she did not know him, and that threw him off guard.


    Yan Qingsi maintained her smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about sir. My name is not Monica.¡±


    Hn Fangnian wanted to rush over and give her a hug but checked himself before he did anything rash. He continued to plead with her, ¡°Monica, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I don¡¯t know you.¡± Yan Qingsi cut him off. ¡°I think this is our first time meeting. Let me introduce myself, my name is Yan Qingsi. Nice to meet you.¡± Yan Qingsi reached out for a handshake.


    His utter joy at seeing Yan Qingsi was only starting to cool down now.


    She said she did not know him, but he clearly remembers this so-called Yan Qingsi was the Monica he knew from Country M.


    Slowly he managed to calm himself down, and it was only then, he thought of Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng felt so alien to Hn Fangnian all of a sudden. Did he bring Yan Qingsi here just to show off to him?


    Yue Tingfeng knew from the start that she was the one Hn Fangnian was looking for. Yet now here he was bringing her along just to show off in front of him.


    Did Yue Tingfeng still take him for a friend? He trusted Yue Tingfeng. He did not use his own family¡¯s resources, and instead, asked Yue Tingfeng to help him. However, the woman of his dreams was now clinging onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms.


    From his initial overjoy to his subsequent disappointment, and finally anger, Hn Fangnian felt like his heart was on fire.

 Chapter 236 - I Decided to Bring My Woman to Meet You

    Chapter 236: I Decided to Bring My Woman to Meet You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The tense atmosphere between the three of them was starting to attract the attention of onlookers. Everyone was quietly watching from the sidelines.


    Hn Fangnian was still a rational person at heart. Suppressing his anger and also plenty of questions, his dry throat managed to croak out the standard pleasantries, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must¡¯ve recognized the wrong person. Let me introduce myself, my name is Hn Fangnian.¡±


    He reached out to her for a handshake but it was swiftly blocked by Yue Tingfeng.


    Grabbing onto Hn Fangnian¡¯s shoulder, he guided him forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to meet Xiuse. I just arrived at hering-of-age ceremony and would like to give her her gift.¡±


    Hn Fangnian remained rooted to the spot and said coldly, ¡°The gift can wait. I think the most important thing right now is that we need to talk.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around to meet Hn Fangnian¡¯s cold stare.


    In that instant, hostile sparks flew between the two of them.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied. Turning over to give Yan Qingsi a peck on the cheek, he said, ¡°Go find a ce to sit, dear. Don¡¯t go wandering around.¡±


    That staged intimacy stung Hn Fangnian¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fist in anger.


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand and walked away, not even looking at the two men.


    She was used, but was she angry?


    To be honest, she was not angry because she knew the number of times she used Yue Tingfeng was a lot more than this. She was not in the position to be angry at him.


    Only, she hated the way Yue Tingfeng faked ignorance in front of her even when he knew everything.


    Being lied to and being used were two very different things.


    Yue Tingfeng gazed at Yan Qingsi as she disappeared into the crowd and then turned around and followed Hn Fangnian outside to a secluded spot at the turn of the staircase.


    They had only just arrived when Hn Fangnian¡¯s fist came for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. He may look like the punywyer that he was, but his fighting skills were trained by one of the best fighters in Country M.


    Yue Tingfeng was already prepared for that. A sidestep easily dodged Hn Fangnian¡¯s attack.


    He already knew what wasing when he decided to bring Yan Qingsi here.


    The fight was inevitable from the start.


    Yue Tingfeng took off his coat and removed his necktie. Loosening his sleeves, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to hit you since forever. Come on then.¡±


    Another one of Hn Fangnian¡¯s fist narrowly missed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear. ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I lied to you,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied matter-of-factly. There was not a hint of remorse in his voice.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng dodged another blow. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? Why would I want to voluntarily get myself another opponent?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think I would find out eventually?¡±


    ¡°I knew you would find out eventually, which was why I wanted to reveal the truth myself first. I wanted to show you that Yan Qingsi is mine.¡±


    ¡°You knew Yan Qingsi all along. You knew from the start that she was the one I was looking for, but you hid it from me. Why didn¡¯t you just continue to hide it from me? Why did you have to bring her here right in front of my eyes?¡± Hn Fangnian no longer knew if his rage stemmed from his best friend¡¯s betrayal or Yan Qingsi¡¯s im of ignorance.


    He had been searching for her for so long, and now, the woman he loves had appeared right in front of his eyes. However, he felt like a joke in his own story.


    Their fight was evenly matched. There were no clear winners even after multiple rounds of back and forth, only two panting men, unable to continue.


    Resting his panting body against the wall, Yue Tingfeng lifted his chin and goaded, ¡°I simply figured that today was an auspicious day for you to meet my woman.¡±


    _____________


    Rich man Yue: ¡°Yes I¡¯m courting death but nobody can stop me. No way will I let people tackle my woman without me doing something.¡±

 Chapter 237 - I Was Her First Man

    Chapter 237: I Was Her First Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the fuming Hn Fangnian, and felt rather satisfied with himself. He mockingly said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers after all, so I really should bring her to meet you.¡±


    Hn Fangnian wanted nothing more than to beat Yue Tingfeng to death. ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t steal another¡¯s beloved. I knew Monica first. Yue Tingfeng you¡¯re just despicable.¡±


    He clearly knew she was his woman, but he still went ahead and stole her away. Hn Fangnian could not think of a more appropriate word than ¡®despicable¡¯ to describe him.


    Yue Tingfeng smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t know any Monica, I only know Yan Qingsi. You knew her first, you said? I don¡¯t think so. Do you know why Yan Qingsi went to country M three years ago? Do you know what kind of guy she was with previously? I do. That guy she had three years ago, that was me. She got caught having sex with me. That¡¯s why the Yan family chased her out of their home. Otherwise, how do you think you got to meet her?¡±


    The expression on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face was obviously one of gloating. Gloating that he knew Yan Qingsi first, and gloating that he used to have an affair with Yan Qingsi.


    His eyes looked like they were saying, ¡°Count your blessings that I didn¡¯t use you of stealing my woman instead.¡±


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng... You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his chin at him. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe what I said. You can go ask her yourself, ask her if I was the first man she¡¯s ever been with. Then we¡¯ll see who stole whose woman.¡±


    Even if he did not feelfortable with it, he still did not want to let Hn Fangnian feel good about it. Yue Tingfeng wanted to catch him by surprise.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t love her!¡± Hn Fangnian practically yelled. He had always been an introverted, calm and soft-spoken man. Though he could make waves with his words when he was in court, he was actually a man of few words and seldom showed his emotions like this.


    Hn Fangnian was very upset. The woman he dreamt of for so long¡ªall he wanted to do was to properly love her.


    All of it went out the window when this scoundrel cut in to snatch her away. If only this scoundrel was a good person, Hn Fangnian would have been more forgiving. However, he knew better than anyone that Yue Tingfeng will never actually love another person.


    He knew Yue Tingfeng, just as Yue Tingfeng knew him.


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°There¡¯s not always a need for love between man and woman. All I know is I want her, and I can¡¯t stand the sight of her being with another man. And that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had never pondered if he loved Yan Qingsi. Every time he saw her, he knew in his mind that he wanted her. He was willing to spend time and money on her and was willing to shamelessly follow her around. That was enough reason to want her as his woman.


    Hn Fangnian suddenly remembered that this childhood friend of his always had a way to make everyone he knew hate him, so he said,¡± Yue Tingfeng, you¡¯ve always been like that since you were a child. Nobody has to give you everything just because you want it. Have you ever considered if she actually wants it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng remembered the cold piercing stare Yan Qingsi gave him just moments earlier. Heughed coldly, saying, ¡°Why do I need to consider what she wants? All I need to know is what I want.¡±


    ¡°You shameless bastard!¡± Hn Fangnian pounced on Yue Tingfeng andnded a punch square in his abdomen.


    Yue Tingfeng coughed out in pain. Grabbing hold of Hn Fangnian¡¯s wrist and twisting it back, Yue Tingfeng warned him, ¡°Hn Fangnian, if you want her to make the headlines for all the wrong reasons again tomorrow, if you want to ruin your sister¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, go ahead and make more trouble. I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±

 Chapter 238 - I Will Not Give Yan Qingsi Up to You

    Chapter 238: I Will Not Give Yan Qingsi Up to You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Fangnian could not act as rashly as Yue Tingfeng could¡ªthis was his sister¡¯sing-of-age ceremony after all. It was a once-in-a-lifetime event, he could not ruin it.


    Hn Fangnian pushed Yue Tingfeng away. ¡°We¡¯re not done with this yet.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng straightened his shirt slowly and said, ¡°Bring it on. We¡¯re brothers after all, let¡¯s settle this once and for all. There should be no grey area when ites to women.¡±


    Even if Hn Fangnian did note, Yue Tingfeng would go look for him anyway. He still wanted Hn Fangnian toe clean on what happened between the two of them in country M.


    Hn Fangnian clenched his jaw and hissed, ¡°I will not give her up to you.¡±


    With that, he left.


    He picked up his coat, corrected his tie and smirked. ¡°Go ahead and try to take her from me then.¡±


    ...


    After tidying up his look, Yue Tingfeng headed back into the banquet hall and looked around, Yan Qingsi was nowhere to be found. Instead, he saw his mother.


    ¡°Mum.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was surrounded by a group of rich wives from various families. Seeing her son, she quickly pulled him to the side. ¡°What did you do? Why did you bring that little slut here?¡± she berated.


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman, why shouldn¡¯t I bring her? Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Who knows where she¡¯s run off to. She didn¡¯t evene and greet me, such rudeness.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quickly changed the subject. ¡°You didn¡¯t wear that new jade bracelet?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Wang from the Bo Yuan Financial Group wanted to borrow it and I didn¡¯t know how to reject her.¡±


    While the two of them were chatting, a familiar voice rang out.


    ¡°Tingfeng, Aunty, long time no see.¡±


    Mother and son looked up to see Yan Ruke dressed in a sky blue dress standing elegantly in front of them.


    ¡°Ruke... You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut his mother off. ¡°Mum, go chat with your friends over there. You¡¯re an adult already, learn how to look at a person¡¯s personality. Don¡¯t always confuse a bad person for a good one.¡±


    Yan Ruke remained unmoved and greeted Mrs. Yue warmly. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ll apany you there, we got a lot of catching up to do.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held on to Mrs. Yue. ¡°Yan Ruke, don¡¯t you have ears, did you not hear what I said? You won¡¯t need your ears then. Let me find someone to cut them off for you.¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face paled. ¡°Tingfeng, I know you don¡¯t want to see me, if I¡¯d known you wereing, I wouldn¡¯t have let you see me. Miss Hn invited me personally, so I couldn¡¯t be so rude as to reject a personal invitation.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, how could you say that?¡± Mrs. Yue whispered.


    Suddenly, someone squeezed in between Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng, holding onto both their arms. ¡°What a merry affair, what are you talking about, mind if I join in?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s clenched her fist upon hearing that voice, that smile on her face was on the verge of disappearing.


    Looking at Yan Qingsi, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Where did youe from? You scared me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi spoke warmly to Mrs. Yue, ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s only been a few days since west met and you¡¯ve already be prettier! Thank you for your dress that day. Next time I¡¯ll stop by the house to try your grilled steak again. I miss it so much.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted and said, ¡°That was for my son, not you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same? You love your son, your son loves me, so you love me too.¡± Yan Qingsi reasoned then turned over to look at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, darling?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Of course that¡¯s right. Where have you been?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shot him a cold look and said, ¡°I was hurt by a jerk, so I went looking for nice guys for therapy, is there a problem?¡±


    ____________________


    Rich man Yan: ¡°Let me leave a question for you. How bad do you think Xiao Fang¡¯s (Hn Fangnian) emotional scar is now?¡±

 Chapter 239 - Kiss Me If You Want To Make It Up To Me

    Chapter 239: Kiss Me If You Want To Make It Up To Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That smile on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face froze for a second. Was she taking a dig at him?


    He shamelessly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that jerk will apologize to you when he gets back.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Apologize? I¡¯m not interested at all. Unless you kiss me...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was on high alert listening to their conversation. When she heard what Yan Qingsi said, she immediately interrupted. ¡°Hey, little slut, this is Miss Helen¡¯sing-of-age ceremony, don¡¯t you go looking for trouble here. It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re making a ruckus at home, don¡¯t you make a ruckus out here too.¡±


    Mrs. Yue barely finished her sentence when Yue Tingfeng lifted Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin and nted a kiss on her face. ¡°Be good now, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pointed at them, eximing, ¡°Very good! Both of you are ganging up on me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hugged Mrs. Yue¡¯s arms. ¡°That¡¯s not true aunty, look at us, we¡¯re so in love. You should be happy, who knows you might get grandchildren soon.¡±


    Mrs. Yue harrumphed and looked away but she obviously did not retract her arm from Yan Qingsi¡¯s hug.


    The three of them looked like a happy family. Yan Ruke was left standing there alone like a fool, nobody looked at her nor did anyone took notice of her.


    The jealousy in Yan Ruke was burning fiercely, everything Yan Qingsi was having should have been hers.


    Yue Tingfeng should have been hers, she should also be the one Mrs. Yue was treating nicely. Everything had been taken away from her by Yan Qingsi.


    Seeing Yan Qingsi¡¯s interaction with Mrs. Yue, Yan Ruke realized that the kindness Mrs. Yue used to show to her was very distant, unlike how she acted around Yan Qingsi. Even though she looked annoyed with Yan Qingsi, there was not a hint ofint in her eyes.


    Yan Ruke suddenly felt the precariousness of her situation. It felt like she was about to lose everything.


    She swore to herself she was going to turn this around no matter what.


    Holding back her intense hatred for Yan Qingsi, Yan Ruke forced a smile. ¡°Qingsi, are you still mad at our family? You¡¯ve been back for so long but you never went back home, everyone misses you dearly.¡±


    Only now did Yan Qingsi turn to look at Yan Ruke, giving her a once-over. Indifferently she smiled and said, ¡°Oh my aunt is here too. I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t notice you. You can¡¯t me me too, you know, you look so differentpared to three years ago. Look at those wrinkles, you look even older than Aunty here. When we stand together, people who don¡¯t know us might even think we¡¯re mother and daughter!¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed remorselessly. ¡°She said you look young, mum.¡±


    Mrs. Yue obviously knew this was an argument between the Yan family but still, she tried to hold back herughter while ring at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Of course I know I look young, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face paled further. From what Mrs. Yue said, she was obviously standing on Yan Qingsi¡¯s side of the fence too.


    Yan Ruke calmed herself down and smilepassionately. ¡°Whatever happened so many years ago, you can¡¯t me your dad. He... was just looking out for me. Anyway, however serious our misunderstanding was, we¡¯re still family, right? Listen to me,e home tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Ruke sounded like a calming and caring adult, it felt like she was able to forgive every mistake Yan Qingsi had ever made.


    Yan Qingsi shed a bright smile at her. ¡°Whatever happened so many years ago? You mean, the one where I seduced your man and you caught me having sex with him?


    Ignoring Mrs. Yue¡¯s astonished look, Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that incident, yes I was wrong. But I don¡¯t n to change, not at all. In fact, I¡¯m going to continue doing whatever wrong I did because, my dear aunt, your man is so useful I¡¯m using him every day. He really is very useful indeed.¡±

 Chapter 240 - He Was Never Your Man

    Chapter 240: He Was Never Your Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi could see the hatred and anger in Yan Ruke¡¯s eyes ¡ª suppressed but not released. Seeing that, she purposely added fuel to fire, saying, ¡°However...e to think of it, he¡¯s not your man anymore. Or should I say, he was never your man. Don¡¯t you think so, my dear aunt?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face lost color. Her body was shaking and her eyes were a watery mess. That look of forcing back tears was enough to make anyone take pity on her.


    ¡°Qingsi, do things really need to be this way between us?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Yan Ruke bit her lip. ¡°Can¡¯t we be like when we were younger? Can¡¯t we go back to the good old days? I can give Yue Tingfeng to you, just promise me you¡¯ll stop all this and be good again, can you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sniggered. ¡°Obviously not. This is who I am. As you said, I¡¯m a bad woman, I¡¯m a slut. I told you three years ago, as long as I¡¯m alive, all of you will never have a peaceful day to go by. Until now, I still live by these words.¡±


    ¡°My dear aunt,¡± she continued, ¡°seeing you live such a good life really got on my nerves. I¡¯m unhappy, so obviously I can¡¯t allow you to be happy too.¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s grip on her bag tightened. She tried really hard toe up with something to discredit Yan Qingsi in front of Mrs. Yue but she came up nk.


    Yan Ruke knew in her heart that it would be difficult to touch Yan Qingsi now.


    Yan Ruke implored with a pained expression. ¡°Qingsi, why have you be such a person? If your mother knew what you have be, she would have been very heartbroken, you know?¡±


    ¡°Aunt,e here, how about a hug? I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    Yan Qingsi suddenly stepped forward and gave Yan Ruke a big hug. With the extremely sharp heel of her high-heel shoes, she forcefully stepped on Yan Ruke¡¯s foot.


    Yan Ruke wanted to shout out in pain but she only bit her lips in silence. The Yan family was already in ruins, she could not risk a Yan family feud ruining the Hn family¡¯s beloved daughter¡¯sing-of-age ceremony.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heel was so thin and sharp it could kill a man. She used all her strength to step on Yan Ruke¡¯s foot, it almost felt like it was going to pierce through her foot.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand reached up from behind Yan Ruke¡¯s back and viciously grabbed a bunch of her hair, tugging downward. The pain caused Yan Ruke to tear up.


    Whispering into Yan Ruke¡¯s ear coldly, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bring up my mum, ever. Don¡¯t try to y your little tricks on me, Yan Ruke. Three years ago, I could steal your man. Now three yearster, I can steal everything away from you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi let go of Yan Ruke and stepped back. There was a bunch of hair in her fist.


    Yan Qingsi blew the hair off her fist which thennded right beside Yan Ruke¡¯s feet. Smirking, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry my dear aunt, I got carried away and identally grabbed a strand or two of your hair. You¡¯re such a nice person, surely you wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    Yan Ruke was shaking from so much pain she could not find the words to speak. Everything about Yan Qingsi looked so vile while she was in so much pain and hatred.


    Mrs. Yue stood there bbergasted while Yue Tingfeng just looked on coldly at Yan Qingsi.


    This woman never really learned how to ask for help, always going at it alone. She can fight until she stood in a bloodbath and she still would not ask for help.


    Yue Tingfeng felt heartbroken for her.


    ¡°Aunt, if you¡¯re not going to say anything, I¡¯ll just assume you¡¯re okay with it. Well then, I hope you have a great time tonight.¡±


    Turning around, she became another person entirely. Pulling on Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng, she begged affectionately, ¡°Aunty, darling, let¡¯s go sit over there, my legs hurt from all the standing.¡±


    The three of them then left, with Yan Qingsi tugging the two of them along on each hand. Turning around to look at Yan Ruke, Yan Qingsi shot her a cold smile.


    ¡®My dear aunt, this is only the beginning.¡¯

 Chapter 241 - The Both of You are Equally Horrible

    Chapter 241: The Both of You are Equally Horrible


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Staring at the back of the three of them, Yan Ruke could no longer keep herposure. She gritted her teeth with such force, it was almost as if she would actually shatter both rows of her perfect teeth. Her body was swaying a little as if she could not keep her bnce, she finally snapped and yelled. ¡°Yan Qingsi... Just you wait, we¡¯ll see how long you get to have things your way!¡±


    Yan Qingsi had apparently hurt Ruke¡¯s left foot pretty badly. The skin at the back of her foot waspletely scraped off, it was bleeding pretty heavily. Due to the amount of blood oozing out of her mangled foot, it was hard to tell if she had fractured her metatarsals. She could barely manage a slight twitch before the pain was too much for her to manage. She looked like aplete wreck. Her hair was also messed up due to the scuffle both of them had earlier.


    As if the situation could not get any worse, her walk of shame was filled with ringughter and judgemental res from the public as she limped her way into the washroom to clean herself up.


    She hade so far, she could not give up now.


    ...


    After they had taken their seats, Mrs. Yue nced over to Yan Qingsi. She had a slight twitch at the edge of her lips, tempted to speak her mind but she remained silent.


    Yan Qingsi must have read the situation well enough. She understood how Mrs. Yue felt. Maybe her outburst scared this sweet, gentle olddy. She broke the silence and asked, ¡°Are you afraid of me, Mrs. Yue?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, you¡¯re such an adorable, gentle, and sweet olddy, how would I even have the heart to even think about hurting you?¡± She added.


    Mrs. Yue sighed in disapproval, she turned her back to ignore her.


    After a brief moment, Mrs. Yue felt that she had to get it off her chest, she could not keep it in any longer. She turned to face Yan Qingsi and hesitated for a brief moment and questioned her, ¡°I... I see that... Ruke, she didn¡¯t even say anything to you. How could you...¡±


    Without letting her finish, Qinsi interrupted and said, ¡°Mrs.Yue, let¡¯s not beat around the bush here. You and I, we¡¯re both women. If anyone were to sleep with the man you love, how would you feel? What would you do?¡±


    Mrs. Yue gave it some thought and said, ¡°I... think I¡¯d murder her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and hugged Mrs. Yue by the shoulder and said, ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t her intentions clear enough? She wanted to kill me and yet she hid behind her innocent smile. Say... isn¡¯t someone like her dangerously scary?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pondered for a minute and agreed that she did make a pretty good point!


    Seeing how Mrs. Yue was deep in her own thoughts, she chuckled and said, ¡°You know, you¡¯re really lucky Aunty Yue.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Yue said in shock.


    Yan Qingsi smile widened as she continued with her statement, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky for being able to act innocent for so long.¡±


    Yan Qingsi envied Mrs. Yue¡¯s innocence, or more urately, naivety and ignorance toward the world. Not a single care was given to the world around her. However, someone would have to shield her innocence from all the corruption in the world, right?


    Mrs. Yue red at both Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng and eximed, ¡°I always thought my son would eventually get tired of you, you seemed like a damsel in distress, always crying for the slightest things. However, it is only until today that I know that both of you were equally as horrible. I was worried for nothing. Who knows who will be thest one crying.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sighed and said, ¡°Mom, can we not talk about this right now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi burst out inughter and said, ¡°Aunty Yue, you were absolutely right, maybe your son will be the one.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shrugged off Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and said in disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, you made me sick.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tingfeng, Mrs. Yue, what are you guys sitting around here for? I was looking for you both for a long time.¡± A high-pitched, cheerful voice broke the tension. It was like a young sparrow taking flight from its nest for the first time. This was as symbolic as the voice of freedom and innocence.


    Hearing this, Yan Qingsi could not help but look away in disgust.


    It wasing from a young, slender-lookingdy who was holding Hn Fangnian¡¯s arm. She had the most cheerful smile on her face. Both of them stood side by side and were almost uncanny. Following behind was a very wealthy looking middle-aged couple.


    Without any moment of hesitation, Yan Qingsi knew who this group of people were. They were none other than the infamous Hn family. That young petite lookingdy was the star for the day.


    Mrs. Yue stood up with a beaming smile on her face while holding thedy¡¯s hands, she said, ¡°Now aren¡¯t you the most beautiful youngdy today, you grew up so fast. Look at you now, what a fine elegant youngdy you¡¯ve be.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help but observe the exchange of those two. Judging by thedy¡¯s stance and looks, she seemed like an eighteen-year-old, filled with innocence, hope, and youth. She could not help butpare herself with that youngdy. She was nothing like thisdy. She was eighteen, elegant, confident and most importantly, happy and certain about herself. Unlike her, she viewed the world with hate and malice. Damaged beyond repair.


    She was wrong though, not every eighteen years old perceived the world with such innocence. Compared to when she was eight, she had a much moreplicated life than thisdy could evenprehend.

 Chapter 242 - What A Loss For Me

    Chapter 242: What A Loss For Me


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She felt a cold and empty gazeing from Hn Fangnian from her peripheral vision. It was as if Hn Fangnian never existed, standing idly by,pletely ignoring his presence.


    Yue Tingfeng nced over coldly toward Hn Fangnian as he wrapped his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist, iming her to be his alone. It was aplete show of masculinity.


    Hn Xiuse noticed Yue Qingsi. Filled with curiosity she asked, ¡°Brother Tingfeng, thisdy is... Oh wait, I think I remember now, thisdy is a celebrity. Whoa, you are even more stunning in real lifepared to seeing you on screen. Can I get your autographter?¡±


    Seeing how excited her own daughter was acting, Mrs.Hn gently pat Hn Xiuse and said, ¡°Calm down, please act more like ady would you.¡±


    Judging from both Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi¡¯s bodynguage, Hn Xiuse felt bad and bowed her head in embarrassment and muttered softly. ¡°I... think I might have done something wrong.¡± She mischievously spat her tongue out all while she scratched her head shyly.


    ¡°I ran into Miss Ruke while I was shopping a few days ago and she mentioned that she will be attending mying-of-age ceremony with Brother Tingfeng. I had an invitation with me that time so I gave it to her on that day. I didn¡¯t expect... I¡¯m really sorry...¡± Hn Xiuse added.


    Seeing how distressed her own daughter was and like any loving mother would, Mrs. Hn wrapped her arms around her daughter tofort her. ¡°My dear girl, how is it your fault, you¡¯re so pure and innocent. How could you reduce yourself to someone as cunning andplicated as that woman?¡±


    ¡°But this is just so embarrassing...¡± Hn Xiuse eximed.


    Mrs. Yue smiled and said, ¡°Oh honey, this is all out of your control and it is never your fault...¡±


    Mrs. Hn added, ¡± You¡¯re too kind Mrs. Yue. My daughter has always been thoughtful and naive. She will believe anything people told her.¡±


    Feeling pleased, Mrs. Yue looked at Hn Xiuse and said, ¡°Being kind and thoughtful is wonderful, I have always favored kind and thoughtful kids.¡±


    While caressing her chin, Yan Qingsi stated that it was natural that Mrs. Yue hated her since she was not anywhere close to being kind.


    After some greetings and small talk, the Hn family decided to take their leave.


    As the entire family walked away, Hn Xiuse turned around and said, ¡°Miss Qingsi, I will get your autographter alright?¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help but smile in response and thought that she was adorable.


    Seeing that they have left the scene, Mrs. Yue turned to face Yan Qingsi. With a stern and strict tone, she said, ¡°This is how ady should act, you know?¡±


    She pushed Mrs.Yue¡¯s hands away. ¡°I am well aware of how ady should act but so what if I knew? If I¡¯m anything like her, I could have never slept with your son. What a loss for me,¡± Yan Qingsi argued.


    If she even so slightly acted like Xiuse, she would have been devoured into oblivion.


    As this conversation carried on, it reminded Yan Qingsi of all the repressed memories she had kept buried deep in her subconscious mind. This reminder made her blood boil instantly.


    ¡°I will need to excuse myself to the washroom for a moment. Shall we go together, Aunty Yue?¡± asked Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then please excuse me for a second, I will be going alone then.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng called out to her, ¡°Qingsi...¡±


    Qingsi stopped for a moment after hearing Tingfeng¡¯s voice. With her back facing Yue Tingfeng, she said in a harsh tone, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like talking to you right now.¡±


    With that said, Yan Qingsi bolted to the washroom, still fuming with extreme anger¡ªshe needed an outlet to vent.


    She knew after what she had done to Yan Ruke, Ruke would still be in the washroom cleaning herself up.


    With a huge grin on her face, Yan Qingsi thought in head. ¡®Not so fast, lil¡¯ aunt, here Ie.¡¯


    As she approached the washroom, just as she had guessed, clear as day standing in the washroom was none other than her prey¡ªYan Ruke. Still grinning, she leaned by the door, waiting for her to exit.


    After what may seem like a brief moment, Yan Ruke was finally done with cleaning herself up and dressing the wound on her foot, she walked out.


    Without any moment of hesitation, Yan Qingsi extended her leg to trip the unsuspecting victim. Yan Ruke fell face-first onto the ground below. She let out a loud whimper as she felt the full brunt of the fall.


    She could only hear the unforgiving sarcastic remarks made by Yan Qingsiing from above her. ¡°Sorry miss, next time, use those pretty eyes of yours. Your pathetic fall hurt my leg!¡±

 Chapter 243 - I Can’t Stand Your Presence

    Chapter 243: I Can¡¯t Stand Your Presence


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The fall was pretty violent. All could be heard was a loud thud on the cold marble floor. Her elbows and knees cushioned the full impact of that fall. From the looks of it, it was almost certain that Yan Ruke could actually fracture her bones. After the adrenaline faded, all Yan Ruke could do was to grunt in insurmountable pain.


    Her pain was the least of her worries. To add insult to injury, her body shivered in disgust just by the sound of Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice despite the unrelenting pain. Just as Yan Mingzhu had warned that night when she was clearly out ofposure and disoriented. Yan Qingsi¡¯s very existence was like the gue, this vile woman¡¯s relentless obsession with her life was like her very own curse, shrouding her life in a dark voidless mist¡ªunable to shake her off, unable to escape.


    However, she was luckier than any of them. No matter how hard Yan Qingsi tried to destroy her lifepletely, she seemed unaffected, unscathed and living her life to the fullest.


    Yan Rukepletely understood Yan Mingzhu¡¯s fate. By Yan Qingsi¡¯s intervention, it would be impossible for Yan Mingzhu to even dream about getting married into the Luo¡¯s family. It was no secret that Yan Mingzhu was a well-known slut since she was a girl that gotid in middle school, had an abortion upon entering college, and had since slept with neen different guys in total. What a slut she was.


    Yan Ruke¡¯s fate was nothing short of horrible either, she had since been aplete shut-in. She spent her entire day traumatized by the thought of leaving her own room. She was on the path toward a downward spiral due to her deteriorating mental sanity. Her very own exile from a normal society only made things worse for her since Yan Songnan¡¯s denial of her own presence and Ye Lingzhi being detained. Having to go through all of the mental torment, she started to have episodes of a severe mental breakdown as she began to speak to her own self, screaming and wailing in her own recluse.


    Yan Ruke acknowledged Yan Qingsi being her own curse, she gritted her teeth as tight as she possibly could¡ªunwilling to admit defeat, not wanting to make the same mistakes as Yan Mingzhu. She would do anything in her own power to rid herself off her own parasitic curse. Only then, she would regain control of her very own life.


    Yan Ruke refused to stay down. She mustered every ounce of strength left in her wretched body as she attempted to crawl back up, all with a cold chuckle. However, even with all her effort, Yan Qingsi unremorsefully stepped on her back forcing her down again. Yan Ruke was unable to do anything but cry out in pain. She gritted her teeth even tighter than before as she tried to w at Yan QIngsi¡¯s ankle to pull her down with her.


    Despite Yan Ruke¡¯s desperate attempts to trip her, Yan Qingsi was surprisingly stable. With a sudden fuel in Yan Qingsi¡¯s inted ego, she stomped her poor victim¡¯s elbow with so much force, it was enough topletely fracture it.


    In the midst of the chaos, Yan Ruke cried out in severe agony as she struggled in pain, her voice still shaking from the shock and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think for a second that I am oblivious to whatever you and Tang Yuyao did. You think you¡¯re untouchable and you¡¯re too smart for people, Yan Qingsi...? You think you left absolutely zero evidence to the things you did?¡±


    This outburst made Yan Qingsiughed hysterically. She said in response, ¡°Evidence? Please, do enlighten me as to what you think I did? Haha. You¡¯re hrious missy. If you have any, please, by all means, call the cops on me! Don¡¯t just scare me, I happen to be very timid! Besides... my conscience is clear.¡±


    Obviously, her conscience would be clear. What she did was not even a fraction of what they have done to their mother.


    Through her gritted teeth and boiling anger, Yan Ruke shouted, ¡°You wench, I will make your life as miserable as you made mine to be. I will make it so that your life will never be as easy as you are at the moment. I will have thestugh. Mark my words.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shifted to step on the back of her feet, as she squatted, she made sure to take a good hard look at Yan Ruke¡¯s distressed face. She cackled and said, ¡°Pfft... Missy, if I could single-handedly ruin Yan Mingzhu¡¯s chance of getting married into the Luo¡¯s family, I will have ns to ruin your future with the Yue¡¯s family, no no no, not just the Yue¡¯s family, I will make it impossible for you to get married into any rich family¡¯s household. Missy... I never forget anything. Not even memories from my childhood!¡±


    If was after Yan Qingsi reminded her about Yan Mingzhu¡¯s fate, her entire demeanor changed. She felt an overwhelming fear rushing through Yan Ruke¡¯s veins.


    However, her fears subsided as soon as she calmed herself down and said, ¡°Oh please... This is all you know anyway. You¡¯re going to say that I had been sleeping with many men, call me a slut, and tell everyone that I had abortions? Do yourself a favor and up your game.¡±


    With a huge grin on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face, she took out a sharp razor de from her purse.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ aunt, you¡¯re not as innocent and as pure as you may seem. You have long lost your virginity, all this pretentious act you y. Say, aren¡¯t you tired of this petty facade? Besides, look at yourself, you¡¯re getting older as we speak. How long do you think you can keep up your pretty looks. Sooner orter, no one will want you anymore. So tell me, what cards can you still y from your hand that could possibly win me? What are you going to use now? Your wrinkles?.¡±


    Seeing that she had just pulled a razor from her purse, Yan Ruke shook in terror. ¡°What... what are you doing with that razor?¡± Yan Ruke asked in a shaking voice.


    Yan Qingsi blew softly at the edge of the de and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to murder you silly, I can¡¯t stand your presence, why would I even want to see you alive? I¡¯m not retarded, keeping you alive only disgusts me.¡±

 Chapter 244 - It’s A Lot Fitting To Be completely Nude For A Person Like You

    Chapter 244: It¡¯s A Lot Fitting To Bepletely Nude For A Person Like You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You are surrounded by people... If you even dare to murder me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to get away...¡± said Yan Ruke in a terrified voice.


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we give a shot, you know me, I¡¯m insane. In my manic episodes, I am capable of doing absolutely anything.¡±


    Yan Ruke waspletely overwhelmed by fear, she obviously knew that Yan Qingsi was a mad person¡ªthe embodiment of evil. Shecked any shred of humanity.


    Yan Ruke thought she was going to die. However, the only sound that she could hear was fabric tearing. She felt a cold breeze on her chest and as she looked down, all she could see was the wide tear down her long dress, all done by the razor de. Yan Ruke struggled as if she was trying to grab hold of something but were instead grabbed by Yan Qingsi and stepped on in response. ¡°Yan Qingsi, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± said Yan Ruke as she struggled.


    Yan Qingsi kept tearing away Yan Ruke¡¯s dress, all while saying, ¡°Lil¡¯ aunt, at your age, it will be a lot more fitting to bepletely nude for someone as exotic as you.¡±


    In less than a minute, Yan Ruke¡¯s long dress had been shredded to just raw pieces of fabric. With a swift motion, Yan Qingsi gave the torn up fabric a tug andpletely stripped that poor girl off any clothing.


    ¡°Missy, thank you for being here tonight, I wouldn¡¯t have anyone else to vent my anger on. You know, I am hoping you hold on longer than Yan Mingzhu did. Or else... I wouldn¡¯t have anyone else to be my ything,¡± Yan Qingsi said with a huge grin on her face.


    Yan Qingsi feltpletely satisfied with what she had done, as she was whistling away, she turned to toss the torn up fabric into the trash and left the scene.


    However, before she could even get far, she noticed Hn Fangnian standing by the men¡¯s washroom. Her entire face changed and morphed into a monotone and empty look. It was almost ironic that just mere moments ago, she was cheerful and relieved and all it took was one look at him to wipe her smile away. She ignored him and continued walking away.


    ¡°Monica...¡± A voice called out.


    Yan Qingsi heard some footsteps behind her. It was closing in on her and it was getting faster.


    She knew no one on the face of the Earth named Monica!


    ...


    She finally arrived at the meeting spot, Mrs. Yue pulled Yan Qingsi aside and said, ¡°Did you drown in the washroom? What took you so long?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled widely while touching Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder and replied, ¡°Were you worried about me Aunty Yue?¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Oh please don¡¯t tter yourself, my son brought you along, if you got in trouble, it will be an embarrassment to us.¡±


    Yan Qingsi puckered up her lips while discreetly staring at Mrs.Yue.


    Mrs. Yue recoiled back and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. I am not even a man. You wouldn¡¯t have...¡±


    With an innocent look, Yan Qingsi gave a slight nod and replied, ¡°Aunty, I think I... might have gotten myself into slight trouble. What do I do now?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was furious at this point. Her face was flushed with anger. ¡°You... you... I knew you little minx was trouble...¡±


    Without finishing her sentence, she grabbed Yan Qingsi and rushed toward Yue Tingfeng¡¯s side. Mrs. Yue pulled his son aside despite being in thepany of a few of his business partners and making small talk.


    Mrs. Yue said in a hushed tone, ¡°We need to get out of here quick. Quick, before anyone sees us.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong mom? Why are we leaving in a hurry?¡± said Yue Tingfeng.


    Mrs. Yue red at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°All of this is her doing. This minx got all of us in trouble. Come on, hurry now... If anyone notices, we will not be able to escape.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not know what she was feeling. This was all too new to her. She was feeling a bittersweet,plicated, and warm feeling all at once. It was difficult to describe how she felt.


    Mrs. Yue could just take her son and leave her there. Since no matter what trouble she got herself into, it would not matter much to the Yue¡¯s family. Besides, she was only a stranger to them.


    However, Mrs. Yue took her by the hand and ran along with her son without even asking her what trouble she had gotten herself into.


    ¡°Mom, calm down, please. Maybe if you ask Qingsi to exin what kind of trouble she had gotten herself into? Besides, what are you worried about? Who is going to judge our family?¡± said Yue Tingfeng as he tried to deescte the situation.


    ¡°You are right. So what did you do this time youngdy?¡± As Mrs. Yue had just realized that she had not asked her about what she had gotten into.


    ¡°I...¡± as Yan Qingsi was rubbing her nose nervously she said, ¡°I... I stripped Yan Rukepletely naked.¡±


    _____________________


    Savage Si¡¯re: ¡°It¡¯s really difficult tomit a crime in peace these days! It feels like every time I do something, I will attract a crowd around me.¡±

 Chapter 245 - This Nymph Sure Can Flirt

    Chapter 245: This Nymph Sure Can Flirt


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hearing what Qingsi had done, Mrs. Yue instantly felt weak and in response, her legs went limp for a second all while holding on to her son¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Please get this jinx out of here right now boy, if we do not hurry, who knows what¡¯s going to happen next,¡± said Mrs. Yue


    Yue Tingfeng desperately trying to hold back hisughter while holding on to his mom said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound too bad mom, I thought she¡¯d actually murdered someone¡±


    Hearing that, Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock and replied, ¡°You want her to actuallymit murder? Stop dawdling would you? We need to hurry since this is theing-of-age ceremony for the princess in the Hn¡¯s family. If we were to get in any sort of trouble, it will be a total embarrassment for both our families. You and Fangnian both are friends, how could you be so thoughtless.¡±


    After the lecture Mrs. Yue had given, she pointed at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you now youngdy... I dare you... In the future...¡±


    Yan Qingsi gleefully grabbed Mrs.Yue¡¯s arm and replied, ¡°I will cause trouble in your absence in the future.¡±


    ¡°It is not allowed even in my absence,¡± Mrs. Yue said in protest.


    A visible smile could be seen at the edge of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. His mother did not actually hate Yan Qingsi as much as she tried to im. She was actually an olddy with a soft heart despite her strict demeanor she presented herself with.


    Hugging both women on either side Yue Tingfeng happily said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, shouldn¡¯t we at least bid the Hn family farewell?¡± Yue Tingfeng added.


    ¡°Say what now, what if things get heated between both our families? It waspletely our own doing. Wouldn¡¯t that immediately embarrass both families? I will wait till we are home and I will call Mrs. Hn to exin our sudden departure as a minor ailment from me,¡± Mrs. Yue exined.


    ¡°Mother, you certainly are wise. As the saying goes, wisdomes with age,¡± said Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Please just save it. Just let me worry less in the future,¡± said Mrs. Yue.


    Yan Qingsi remained silent for the entire exchange. She did not fear any consequences that woulde her way. However, having people to stand up for her and to even care about her. She could not help but feel touched by the long-overdue show of love.


    Seeing how much Mrs. Yue actually cared for her, she thought to herself, maybe she could see herself forgiving Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lies today.


    After leaving the hotel, entering the car and have Yue Tingfeng start the engine, Yan Qingsi noticed a silhouette of a man approaching the vehicle that she was in.


    Yan Qingsi turned pale for a second and it was all in the span of two meager seconds she said, ¡°Stop the car...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saw the same silhouette, his expression was worse than Yan Qingsi. He never wanted to stop, however, Yan Qingsi erratically grabbed onto the handbrakes and pulled it.


    After the sudden outburst and turn of events, she opened the door and with her back facing Yue Tingfeng, she said to him with a very stern voice, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    She closed the door and proceeded to walk toward that man.


    With only her shadow following her close behind, she bore a cold and menacing expression.


    Mrs. Yue climbed over from the backseat and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong son?¡±


    However, Yue Tingfeng could only reply with a cold and empty voice. ¡°Nothing...¡±


    Mrs. Yue could not help but nce out from the car and back to her son. ¡°Look, son, I seepetition. This nymph can really flirt.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t you just speak by assessing the situation first. Howe you can be wise in other situations but not appropriately. Can¡¯t you just use your brain for once,¡± Yue Tingfeng answered.


    Before he could react, all he could hear was the smack on the side of his cheeks. Mrs. Yue had apparently pped Yue Tingfeng after hearing his outburst. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re smarter than me now, aye? She told you to not follow her and here you are, sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Why do you even obey her so much?¡± Mrs. Yue snapped back at her son.


    He was guessing that Yan Qingsi will be setting the record straight with Hn Fangnian. Thus, he chose to keep an open mind.


    ¡°Oh my God, I am just fuming right now. What are you doing, trying to pretend like a gentleman you are...¡± Mrs. Yue added.


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Monica...¡± Hn Fangnian¡¯s voice echoed through the darkness.


    With a cold stare, Yan Qingsi red at him and said, ¡°I am not Monica. My name is Yan Qingsi.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s cold and empty response was like a sharp de cutting through Hn Fangnian¡¯s warm and overall caringpassion.


    Hn Fangnian nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°Alright, I will not call you Monica, I have been looking for you, Qingsi, for a very long time. Why did you refuse to acknowledge that both of us knew each other?¡±

 Chapter 246 - Your Woman Will Be Taken Away If You Do Not Hurry

    Chapter 246: Your Woman Will Be Taken Away If You Do Not Hurry


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Fangnian thought that if he ever found ¡®Monica¡¯ again, he must hold her tightly in his arms, shelter her from the rain. Never to let her live in fear and uncertainty, wandering about in desperation. Never again to live her life being on the run.


    Never did he think that upon seeing her again, she looked totally different from what he remembered.


    Yan Qingsiughed sarcastically. ¡°Admit? Admit that we know each other, then make it public that we got to know each other at the red light district of Country M? Then have everyone think that I¡¯m a prostitute from the red light district?¡±


    Hn Fangnian retorted in anger, ¡°Things wereplicated back then! We were seeking shelter, a ce to hide out of desperation. That was not a shameful act. Why would you speak of yourself in such a way!?¡±


    Yan Qingsi wasughing to the verge of tears. ¡°Hn Fangnian, why are you so naive? You went to those ces before. In others¡¯ eyes, you are no longer pure regardless of whether you have done those things or not. Your body is tainted. Nobody will believe your exnations. People will only believe what they want to believe in.¡±


    Hn Fangnian was heartbroken. Yan Qingsi¡¯s words were sharp and filled with sorrow. She was just a girl in her twenties but the experiences she had gone through were way beyond her age.


    Hn Fangnian nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave those days behind. Neither of us will speak about it again. Can we... just give ourselves a new start?¡±


    Yan Qingsi remained silent. Hn Fangnian was a nice person but she¡¯s not!


    Yan Qingsi gave it a thought. ¡®Never mind, it¡¯s in the past, nothing much to say about it now.¡¯ She turned around and intended to leave.


    Hn Fangnian called out to her, ¡°Qingsi, why didn¡¯t you tell me your real name?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled with mockery. ¡°You did not tell me you were Hn Fangnian either.¡±


    Hn Fangnian exined quickly, ¡°I was overseas. I didn¡¯t think it would be useful to stick with my Chinese name.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned over. ¡°Simrly, me too. When I got to know you, I¡¯ve never thought of having a longsting friendship, neither have I wanted you to know me. Today, you have seen how evil and underhanded I can be. I am this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not...¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, I am. How long have you known me? Do you think you know me that well?¡±


    Hn Fangnian stared at Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Yan Qingsi I knew was not like this and should not be this way either.¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied coldly, ¡°You must be disappointed. I am like this. This is my real self. The past... just like the name ¡®Monica¡¯, is all an illusion.¡±¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe...¡±


    ¡°Hn Fangnian, do not be so naive. In this world, there aren¡¯t many that can remain pure and undefiled despite these circumstances.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡ªclearly agitated¡ªnudged at her gloomy son. ¡°Son, if you don¡¯t hurry, she¡¯s gonna be taken away.¡±


    ¡°Take away? He has to beat me first.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed the car doors open, strode toward Yan Qingsi.


    Taking off his jacket on the way, he clumsily ced it over Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yan Qingsi, why are you dawdling? Aren¡¯t you done yet?¡±


    Yan Qingsi instantly wrapped herself around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulders, while on her toes, attempted to kiss him.


    Yue Tingfeng reacted immediately by hugging Yan Qingsi in his arms, kissing her tightly. Hn Fangnian¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant.


    ¡ª


    Rich Man Yan 1: ¡°With my looks, whichdy won¡¯t submit to my charms? Who canpete with me?¡±


    Footnotes:


    Ch 246 Footnote 1


    Author named Rich Man Yan here on the author¡¯s note. However, this is believed to be Rich Man Yue based on context. Yan or Yue? You decide.

 Chapter 247 - Lend Me Your Son For a Night

    Chapter 247: Lend Me Your Son For a Night


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Only a little over an hour had passed since Hn Fangnian met Yan Qingsi, yet his heart felt as though it had been a few seasons. Deep inside, he always hoped that the rtionship between Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng was one-sided, with Yue Tingfeng exerting his dominion on her. He thought, at the very least, Qingsi was unwilling to be in this rtionship.


    However, Yan Qingsi cruelly stabbed at his heart.


    Yue Tingfeng knew full that he¡¯s being used by Yan Qingsi. Under such circumstances, he was willing to y along.


    If this could help him get rid of a powerful rival in love, he was happy toply.


    Even if Yan Qingsi did not initiate the kiss, he nned to do the same. He must make Hn Fangnian give up hope.


    Yan Qingsi released Yue Tingfeng and looked over toward Hn Fangnian. ¡°I want to be famous, to be the hottest female celebrity within the country. I want to stand at the peak of the podium. These are my desires, which you can¡¯t give me, but he can! Don¡¯te looking for me in the future, don¡¯t even try to understand me. We cannot be friends.¡±


    ¡®And never lovers,¡¯ she thought in her heart.


    Still holding Yan Qingsi by the waist, Yue Tingfeng told Hn Fangnian, ¡°Goodbye. We¡¯ll be making a move now. Please inform uncle and aunty on my behalf that my mother¡¯s leaving early as she¡¯s feeling under the weather.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around with Yan Qingsi in his arms.


    ¡°Qingsi...¡± Hn Fangnian called out from behind.


    Yan Qingsi said apathetically, ¡°You should return to Country M.¡±


    Hn Fangnian could only stare as Yue Tingfeng led Yan Qingsi away, both dressed in ck as though a matching couple.


    The pain in Hn Fangnian¡¯s heart grew. He muttered toward Yan Qingsi who disappeared amidst the night. ¡°But I want to wait for you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not give her love nor happiness, but he could.


    Yan Ruke quietly walked up to Hn Fangnian¡¯s side, ¡°Today... Thank you Mr. Hn, I will remember your kindness...¡±


    Hn Fangnian departed immediately as though he did not hear her at all.


    Yan Ruke grasped firmly on the hotel¡¯s janitor uniform on her while she gritted her teeth.


    ...


    It was eerily quiet in the car. Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes were darting around the two of them, burning bright with the mes of juicy gossip.


    Mrs. Yue broke the silence. ¡°Not only are you hooking up with my son, now even that kid from Hn family is involved. What an unbearable person you are.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°As I¡¯ve told you, I am pretty and have a great body¡ªan expert in seducing guys. If I¡¯m willing, no man will be able to resist my seduction. You¡¯ve only seen one Hn Fangnian. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll show you a few more.¡±


    Mrs. Yue blushed. ¡°You... You¡¯re shameless...¡±


    Yan Qingsi giggled. ¡°Of course, how else would I be hooking up with your son?¡±


    ¡°You... You both. Hmph! You¡¯re both the same,¡± Mrs. Yue said as she turned her head away to ignore them.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile faded slowly.


    Yue Tingfeng drove on without a care, not taking part in the argument between the two, treating them as air.


    As they arrived at the Yue family¡¯s house, Yue Tingfeng opened the car door, allowing Mrs. Yue to get off the car first. Then, he proceeded to open the car door for Yan Qingsi. ¡°Please,e down.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held on to Yue Tingfeng as she got off the car, she told Mrs. Yue, ¡°Aunty, lend me your son for a night. I¡¯ll return him to you tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked defensive. ¡°You... What do you want?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t ¡®eat him up¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 248 - Shh, Don’t Speak

    Chapter 248: Shh, Don¡¯t Speak


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡®Don¡¯t just bring this up all the time. ¡®Eat me up¡¯ if you dare. So long as you dare to, I¡¯d strip naked and get myself ready for you,¡¯ he thought.


    Yue Tingfeng told Mrs. Yue, ¡°Ma, why don¡¯t you head inside first. Didn¡¯t you just say you were not feeling well? Go get some rest.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi, still somewhat worried. She grabbed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms and said, ¡°No... Why not you lend yourself to me tonight as well?¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought Mrs. Yue was really cute. Never had she met someone who could still remain this naive at her age. She smiled, then shook her head in response to Mrs. Yue saying, ¡°Auntie, unfortunately, we cannot do this. Some things cannot be done with two women.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face turned scarlet. ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng patted Mrs. Yue¡¯s arms while holding in hisughter. ¡°Ma, you should head inside. Even if any ¡®eating¡¯ is involved, it will be your son ¡®eating¡¯ her!¡±


    Mrs. Yue was slightly unsure. ¡°You... Are you able to?¡±


    She had seen how violent Yan Qingsi can be. Furthermore, she was still doubtful of her son¡¯s ability, thinking that she should make him some soup or whatnot that helps boost his kidneys.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ma...You. Now. Get inside.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Yan Qingsi, then at Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t worry. I guarantee your son wille back to you alive.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was feeling conflicted. ¡°You... don¡¯t go overboard...¡±


    Yan Qingsi waved her hands. ¡°Worry not, Auntie.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snapped coldly. ¡°Ma...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going in... hmph...¡± Mrs. Yue begrudgingly headed inside, leaving the two of them.


    Yan Qingsi went into her car, they then slowly drove away from the Yan 1 family house.


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Yan Qingsi scornfully replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you need money to book a hotel room?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled cheerfully. ¡°Your daddy here has money for everything, with the exception of hotel rooms. I¡¯d love for you to treat me. How about it, are you gonna treat me to this hotel room or not?¡±


    Yan Qingsi facepalmed and asked, ¡°Is my house done renovating yet?¡±


    ¡°It is done, but it¡¯s my house. I¡¯m yourndlord.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave a gentle caress on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your house, it¡¯s on me.¡±


    This statement seemed to carry a hidden meaning. Yue Tingfeng felt his face heated up for no particr reason. Being with Yan Qingsi for such a long time, he had already long forsaken his self-respect.


    After a moment of silence, Yue Tingfeng could not help but question in spite, ¡°The way you treated Hn Fangnian was rather cruel. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going through hell right now. There¡¯s no need to drag him down together.¡±


    ¡°What about me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at him. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was pissed. Thisdy asked for it.


    Yue Tingfeng floored the gas and drove off into the night.


    As the car drove into Splendid Residences, Yan Qingsi felt as though she had not returned here for ages.


    Entering the elevator, they selected the sixteenth floor and waited as the elevator slowly rose.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s suppressed anger lead him to utter, ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi ced her hand on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips, kissed him on tiptoes, and muttered, ¡°Shh... If you have anything to say, save it for the bed.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s brain could not process this for a moment. This... Is this for real? Happiness came so abruptly that he found it hard to believe. ¡°You better not go back on your words. There¡¯s no use even if you do.¡±


    ¡®Ding.¡¯


    The elevator doors opened. Yue Tingfeng, carrying Yan Qingsi, kissed her passionately all the way to the door. Yue Tingfeng keyed in the passcode for the lock and entered. As the door closed, Yan Qingsi could vaguely see Jin Xuechu behind Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rich Man Yan 1: ¡°It¡¯s so tiringtely, with such an outstanding mother, she¡¯s stealing my limelight!¡±

 Chapter 249 - I Told You, Tonight Is My Treat.

    Chapter 249: I Told You, Tonight Is My Treat.


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jin Xuechu stared at Yan Qingsi in astonishment. As the door closed, he stood outside, forgetting why he returned here tonight.


    Yan Qingsiughed. It was true that you can bump into people you know anywhere!


    In the past, she saw Jin Xuechu having rigorous activities 1 with someone on the balcony, then it was his turn to see her tangled up with Yue Tingfeng. Was it... karma?


    Yue Tingfeng gave Yan Qingsi a bite. ¡°What are youughing about in this situation?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand twirled around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that on such a wonderful moment, treating a handsome guy to stay the night seems like a good choice...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted Yan Qingsi off the floor. ¡°You should¡¯ve made this choice a long time ago. So many wonderful nights were wasted.¡±


    Yan Qingsi startedughing. ¡°That is why I¡¯m borrowing you for tonight, not lending you off to your mother...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng help Yan Qingsi up with an arm and flipped the light switch on with his free hand. The room lit up. The interior designs and decorations were totally renewed. Other than a light lingering scent of formaldehyde, there were no other odors.


    After the renovation, what was originally a small, single-room apartment, resembled a luxurious presidential suite.


    Yan Qingsi looked around the unfamiliar room with mixed feelings. This was once the only ce she could stay, but that was seemingly gone.


    When she came to her senses, she was already thrown on the bed by Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng pushed himself onto her. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you should take me seriously. What¡¯s with you and these constant distractions?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her arms, hooked them around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck. ¡°I was thinking, what posture would be better.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a moron if I believe you.¡±


    He lifted up Yan Qingsi¡¯s skirt. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already held it in for so long, no harm waiting a little more. Mind enlightening me on what happened between you and Hn Fangnian in country M?¡±


    Yan Qingsi perked her eyebrows. Yue Tingfeng could not resist asking this question.


    She looked at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s jet ck eyes. ¡°Two youngsters, trapped in simr circumstances, stuck at a ce filled with dangers and evil. We trusted and helped each other. Developing feelings for each other under such circumstances, isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Unfortunately, those feelings were crushed to pieces by reality before it could develop further into love.


    The crisis was then resolved. He returned to his upper-ss society while she returned to her battlefield.


    Truthfully, it could have been better to not know each other at all.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s could not help but bubble up with sourness. That bitterness rushed forcefully into his mouth, to the point of softening his teeth 1.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s nonchnt statement caused Yue Tingfeng to be filled with heartache and envy. Hn Fangnian and she experienced the worst time of their life together, while he was indulging himself in luxuries and carnal pleasures. Yue Tingfeng wanted to rage at her but he realized that he was in no position to do so, neither was he qualified.


    He thought it was funny that he, Yue Tingfeng, was actually underqualified for something.


    However, he was able to provide what Hn Fangnian could not. Yue Tingfeng stared at Yan Qingsi. ¡°You want fame, you want the best actress award, I can give you all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi covered Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth, with seductive breath and a temptress¡¯ charms she answered, ¡°In this situation, it is better if you don¡¯t say anything...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands burrowed into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s clothes, with dextrous fingers, she brushed over Yue Tingfeng¡¯s skin with her lightly calloused fingertips, causing him to tremble slightly.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s breath quickened, then moved on to tear apart Yan Qingsi¡¯s clothes in a barbaric manner.


    Yan Qingsi flipped Yue Tingfeng over all of sudden, pinning him down and ced her fingers over Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips saying, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s my treat.¡±


    ________


    Footnotes:


    Ch 249 Footnote 1


    sexual connotation to this


    Ch 249 Footnote 2


    Sourness in this case is used by the author as a descriptor to the feeling of envy. The word Ëá (sour) most likely originated from Aesop¡¯s fables, ¡®The Fox and The Grapes¡¯, whereby the word sour was eventually linked with envy and some other negative emotions in modern usage.

 Chapter 250 - Playing with Feelings? Count Me Out.

    Chapter 250: ying with Feelings? Count Me Out.


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Clothes hit the floor, the ck satin material emanating a soft, cold glow under the room¡¯s lighting, even the rapidly rising temperature in the room could not warm up the cold aura on its surface.


    Without any awkwardness or shame, everything came together naturally. Those memories deep within Yan Qingsi came rushing out in waves.


    Three years ago in a hotel, the interactions between two individuals shed before her eyes ever so clearly.


    The most intimate exchange between man and woman was, without a doubt, happening right at that moment.


    Yan Qingsi held on to Yue Tingfeng. Her nails beautifully manicured, painted jet ck, giving off an enchanting feel. As her nails slid across Yue Tingfeng¡¯s back, it left behind streaks of crimson marks. Her nails were sharp, her grip strong. Hints of ckish-red blood oozed.


    Yan Qingsi raised her head and gazed at the chandelier above her. The ceiling was not high for apartment units like this, but at that moment, she felt like the chandelier seemed very distant.


    Beads of sweat from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s forehead dripped onto the bedsheets. It felt good to finally get it after lusting for such a long time. However, what he originally thought to be sufficient to satiate his appetite... why did it turn out to be insufficient? What was missing?


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng aside and sat at the bedside. Opening the drawer, she took a cigarette out of its box and lit it. Through the flickering lights of the cigarette surrounded by smoke, Yan Qingsi¡¯s face flushed seductively. She shimmered through the thin veil of smoke and appeared nymphlike.


    Yan Qingsi finished the cigarette in silence then said to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°I owe you a few favors and took advantage of you multiple times. Thank you for not making a fuss over these matters. Ever since I returned to this country, it is only with your help that I am able to maintain a foothold in the entertainment industry. You have my gratitude.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse¡ªas calm as still water. She sounded dead serious and sincere, yet it somehow stirred anxiety in Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng pushed down his sense of unease,ughing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your conscience got the better of you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled lightly. ¡°Yeah, my conscience did get the better of me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi snuffed out her cigarette in the ashtray then went into the bathroom for a shower.


    Yue Tingfeng initially wanted to follow her into the bathroom but decided to stay back. He thought that he should carefully think through Yan Qingsi¡¯s words earlier. What was the meaning behind it? Why did he feel that... something was wrong?


    Water flowed from the shower, washing through her exhausted body. Yan Qingsi washed away the stains on her bit by bit. With a change of clothes, she exited the bathroom with dripping wet hair.


    Yan Qingsi put on her shoes, stood beneath themp and said, ¡°From now on, we are both purely employer and employee.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What is the meaning of this? You better make yourself clear.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was greatly troubled. He felt as though he was trying to hold on to a handful of sand yet despite his best efforts, the grains were slipping through the gaps between his fingers.


    ¡°Is this not what you wanted? I gave you that. With this, we can call it even.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s newfound trust in Yue Tingfeng was shattered to pieces the moment she saw Hn Fangnian. Indeed, men cannot be trusted, the only one that she could trust was herself and no one else.


    She did not throw a tantrum at Yue Tingfeng, instead, she was very calm. She just felt that there was no reason for them to remain endlessly tangled up together in this.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze suddenly hardened. ¡°You wish! Calling it even? Yan Qingsi, what makes you think you can bargain with me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi reached for the door, looked around and threw a shallow smile at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°If you want a rtionship between adults, I¡¯m all for it. If you¡¯re ying with feelings, please count me out.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 251 - Yan Qingsi, I Fancy You, So What Now?

    Chapter 251: Yan Qingsi, I Fancy You, So What Now?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The door closed. At that exact moment, the passion in the room seemed to cool off and die instantly. The change was as though one had crossed into the frigid wastes of the South Pole from the heat and humidity of the Equator in an instant.


    The way things had developed was dramatic as usual, more than one could expect. Having desired something so much and exhausting every means to acquire it only to lose it all at the cusp of sess.


    No, that would be incorrect. He had never acquired this woman called Yan Qingsi. Even this current dilemma was not of his making but invited upon him by someone else.


    Yue Tingfeng thought he would be so very angry, but... he was not. Instead, heughed. Heughed at himself for being his mother¡¯s son. Naivety was hereditary, it seemed.


    For example, this woman Yan Qingsi. How would she so easily be willing topromise? Having met Hn Fangnian and still giving him such an advantage, it was as though a pie had suddenly fallen from the sky and knocked him silly making him forget her character.


    Yue Tingfengy alone on the bed, his throat feeling as though there was a thorn stuck within. Unable to spit it out nor swallow it. It just felt stuck there and it hurt so much!


    Employer, employee... d*mn, have you ever seen an employer at his wits end over his employee? He was broke, he threw his friends under the bus and now, he had even lost his dignity by sleeping with her.


    Yan Qingsi really... really... really had balls.


    Yue Tingfengughed as he nodded, but the smile never reached his eyes, which were dark and cold.


    Yue Tingfeng told himself that he was not angry, what was there to be angry about? However... God d*mn it, he had been used!


    ...


    Yan Qingsi took her sunsses out of her handbag and put them on before walking into the elevator, pressing the buttonbeled ¡®1¡¯. Just as the doors of the elevator were about to shut, a hand shot in between the gap.


    Yan Qingsi looked up to see Jin Xuechu, wearing sunsses in the middle of the night and looking like a fool. Just like her.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lip curled slightly into a smile. ¡°Good evening.¡±


    Jin Xuechu walked into the elevator. ¡°Good evening.¡±


    The doors of the elevator finally closed. Jin Xuechu leaned to one side of the elevator checking out Yan Qingsi. Noticing the hickey on her neck, he felt a surge of annoyance in his heart and could not help but to speak up. ¡°And here I was thinking that I¡¯d have to wait until daylight. Looks like the old boy¡¯s nothing special. How about you give me a whirl?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was impassive, her mouth never stopped curling into a cold smile. ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m not interested in anything thates out of your mouth.¡±


    Jin Xuechu suddenly reached out with an arm and wrapped it around Yan Qingsi, holding her. ¡°But I am. So what are we going to do about it?¡±


    He asked the question bluntly while the corners of his lips twisted into a smirk.


    Yan Qingsi could see Jin Xuechu¡¯s handsome face through her sunsses. ¡°Then... you¡¯ll just have to suck it up.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me, but Young Master Yue suits your tastes?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not the same. He¡¯s the heir of the Yue Family. If I manage to hook up with him, what would Ick? Whether or not I¡¯m attracted to him or whether or not I¡¯ll f*ck him arepletely different things.¡±


    Jin Xuechu reached up and took off Yan Qingsi¡¯s sunsses. ¡°I could give you that too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi simrly reached up and took off Jin Xuechu¡¯s sunsses, and looked at her reflection in his pupils. ¡°But can you give me as much as he does?¡± she asked neutrally.


    Jin Xuechu smiled as he let Yan Qingsi go. ¡°I never thought that you were this kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I am.¡±


    Jin Xuechu returned to his flippant self. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try both the big fish and the shrimp together?¡±


    The elevator reached the ground floor, and Yan Qingsi threw him a reply. ¡°Okay, when I get bored of eating the big fish and want a change of tastes, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

 Chapter 252 - Their Romance Was Public

    Chapter 252: Their Romance Was Public


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jin Xuechuughed cynically. All this while he had celebrities gushing over him, and now... he had been rejected. He put himself out there and still, she did not want him. He had failed so pathetically!


    Yan Qingsi stood at the entrance to the neighborhood and called Xiao Xu to pick her up.


    However, Xiao Xu was not answering her calls. A car drove out of thepound and Yan Qingsi stood to the side of the road.


    The car stopped next to her and the window rolled down revealing Jin Xuechu¡¯s face. ¡°Where are you heading to? I¡¯ll drop you off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jin Xuechu had ulterior motives with her and Yan Qingsi has no intention of interacting with him any more than she needed to.


    Jin Xuechu suddenly felt that he was a failure of a human being. He shrugged. ¡°Come on. I¡¯m not that shameless and thick-faced to force myself onto ady who rejected me. I just want to tell you about my new song.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated for a moment and then opened the car door and got inside.


    When they arrived at the hotel the crew were staying in, Yan Qingsi got out of the car. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll see you around.¡±


    Jin Xuechu felt like he needed to ask for someone¡¯s opinion. Has his charisma disappeared? Why was he constantly being rejected by Yan Qingsi?


    Jin Xuechu whipped out his phone, turned on the camera and took a selfie, and shared it on Weibo with the caption, ¡°Have I grown ugly recently?¡±.


    It was nearly dawn. The likes,ments, and shares of Jin Xuechu¡¯s post on Weibo were skyrocketing.


    The fansmented the same thing.


    Anonymous Fan: [Not sleeping at night has its¡¯ benefits, our Xue God 1 is so handsome, no thighs can stay close to him!]


    Jin Xuechuughed by himself. It did not matter how handsome he was if someone did not value it.


    ...


    After returning to her room, Yan Qingsi received a call from Miss Mai. As she listened to her endless chattering, she let something slipped. ¡°I seduced Yue Tingfeng.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Miss Mai asked shrilly.


    ¡°I slept with him! I¡¯m tired. If somethinges up, it can wait till tomorrow.¡± Yan Qingsi turned off her phone immediately after finishing her sentence and fell asleep. She did not care if the sky was falling. All she wanted to do was sleep.


    The next day, she was woken up by someone banging on the door so hard, the sound could shake the skies. Yan Qingsi opened the door, scowling, and saw Xiao Xu¡ªso nervous he was drenched in sweat. ¡°Miss... Miss... quickly, look at the phone! You¡¯ve made the headlines again!¡±


    ¡°What headlines?¡± Yan Qingsi grabbed the cell phone, and the headlines read: [Jin Xuechu and Yan Qingsi¡¯s Romance Is Real].


    Breaking news: Two hours after Xue God entered a certain neighborhood, he brought ady out with him, and thatdy was Yan Qingsi, who allegedly had an affair with him in the past. The two of them were spotted in the same car headed toward a hotel, and it looked like their romance has reached a point that they are now living together. We have photographic proof!


    Somebody noticed that in the background of the selfie Jin Xuechu posted, there was a hotel, and there was a blurry figure, which one could barely make out as a paparazzi-style shot of Yan Qingsi.


    In that way, their ¡®romance¡¯ was now made public!


    Yan Qingsi... d*mn, living together!


    At the same time, in the Yue home, Mrs. Yue was so furious. She was about to smash her phone onto the floor. ¡°What is all this bullsh*t?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Madam?¡±


    ¡°These days, all these entertainment news outlet spew lies. Last night, Yan Qingsi was clearly with my son. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would be able to snatch anything that my son¡¯s. Such utter bullsh*t.¡±


    _______________________________________


    Rich Man Yan 1: One after another. Last year I seduced someone, this year it¡¯s my turn!

 Chapter 253 - If You Don’t Like Her, Why Do You Care?

    Chapter 253: If You Don¡¯t Like Her, Why Do You Care?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Aunt Wu picked up the cell phone from the floor. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give Young Master a call and ask?¡±


    ¡°And... ask?¡±


    ¡°Yes... Miss Yan is still with the Young Master after all¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mrs. Yue reached out to her hand and Aunt Wu handed her the cell phone with a smile.


    Mrs. Yue dialed in the number and called Yue Tingfeng.


    He did not answer the call. Mrs. Yue frowned and tried again.


    After trying four times, he finally picked up.


    ¡°Ma, I¡¯m in a meeting...¡±


    It was very clear that Yue Tingfeng had no intention of having a conversation. He was in a meeting and if there was anything to talk about it could wait till after the meeting. Mrs. Yue did not seem to catch the hint. ¡°Oh, you have your meeting, I just want to ask you what¡¯s going on with the scandal that is spreading between that little minx of yours and the singer. They were even photographed spending the night together. Wasn¡¯t she with youst night? You already had her in your palms and you let someone else snatched her away?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was calm and collected but conveyed a trace of coldness.


    Mrs. Yue had called her son out of concern but he did not want to entertain her even for a while. He should not react like this, her son was always a very possessive person, he would not let anyone take anything that was his.


    ¡°Son, are you listening?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m in a meeting.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stamped her foot in anger. ¡°You... You, that little minx, in one night she was with two men, and you still have the mood to hold a meeting, you...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly cut Mrs. Yue off. ¡°Ma, don¡¯t you dislike her? Why do you even care so much?¡±


    Mrs. Yue paused before her lips formed a pout and she huffed. ¡°This has nothing to do with liking her or not. If this gets out that my son ispeting with another man over a girl and lost her to him, how embarrassing would that be? I don¡¯t want to beughed at by the people I y cards with.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is!¡±


    ¡°Son, are you okay?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    ¡°Ma, you can hang up now.¡±


    After hanging up, Yue Tingfeng threw his phone and looked at the other people in the meeting room. ¡°Continue,¡± he said.


    Jiang Lai was quiet and he looked over to Qu Jing. He sat there, staring into nk space, his mind somewhere else entirely.


    Yue Tingfeng coldly looked at all the senior management at the table. ¡°I don¡¯t care how much overtime you have to put in, or what methods you use, if I don¡¯t get a deal that I¡¯m happy with for this acquisition, your yearly bonuses are all canceled.¡±


    Everyone at the table exhaled as they moaned internally. ¡®Our annual bonuses, boss, don¡¯t be so cruel!¡¯


    Jiang Lai followed Yue Tingfeng out nervously. He was obviously aware of the number one hot news out this morning, that would be Yan Qingsi spending the night with Jin Xuechu. Jiang Lai wanted to ask, but he needed the bravery to do so.


    Jiang Lai lifted his head to ask. ¡°Chairman Yue, why don¡¯t... I send someone...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sat down. ¡°Tell Yan Qingsi if she wants to clear the rumors, she shoulde over once more and sleep with me.¡±


    Jiang Lai shuddered.


    ...


    At that same time, Yan Qing was at a shoot, the rumors have caused the people around her to look at her in a different eye. She was just seen being intimate with Chairman Yue a few days ago and in a blink of an eye, she was with Jin Xuechu. At the speed of how things were going, was it not too soon? Was she cheating?


    Taking advantage of the break, Miss Mai urgently pulled Yan Qingsi to a secluded spot. ¡°What the hell happenedst night? Didn¡¯t you... Didn¡¯t you say you slept with Young Master Yue? Why are you suddenly with Heavenly King Jin 1?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took a sip of water. ¡°After I slept with Yue Tingfeng, I met Jin Xuechu as I was leaving.¡±

 Chapter 254 - Yan Qingsi, I’m Coming After You.

    Chapter 254: Yan Qingsi, I¡¯m Coming After You.


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Miss Mai was not sure how to respond for a moment. ¡°You... you... Should I say you¡¯re lucky, or you¡¯re f*cking lucky? You slept with Young Master Yue! Why did you still bothering? Might as well stay till the morning!¡±


    Whether it was Yue Tingfeng or Jin Xuechu, for other people to even want to meet them would be as difficult as flying. Yan Qingsi, however, having slept with one treasure, met another on the way out who also wanted to pluck her peach flower 1.


    Yan Qingsi smiled as she thought about the previous night. ¡°I dumped him before dawn.¡±


    ¡°You... Who did you dump? Can you be more precise?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I slept with Yue Tingfeng once and then dumped him. I said, in the future, we should just maintain an employer-employee rtionship.¡±


    Miss Mai reached out and poked Yan Qingsi hard on the forehead. ¡°Do you want to die? I sold my office for a pittance just to let you get Yue Tingfeng. Have a bit of integrity!¡±


    Yan Qingsi hugged Miss Mai. ¡°It¡¯s better that we rely on ourselves rather than on men. I¡¯ll do my best for you. I¡¯ll bring back the award for Best Actress.¡±


    ¡°You... You¡¯re really going to make me so angry I¡¯ll die.¡±


    Xiao Xu came running over with Yan Qingsi¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Miss, Special Assistant Jiang is asking for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated for a moment before she answered the call. Jiang Lai spoke in euphemisms to convey Yue Tingfeng¡¯s instructions to her.


    Yan Qingsi replied casually. ¡°Oh. Tell him these rumors have given me great publicity and I¡¯m quite happy with it, so there¡¯s no need to rebut them.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hung up the phone and threw it to Xiao Xu. She had decided¡ªshe did not need a man. She could rely on herself to advance and develop.


    Jiang Lai looked at the ck screen of his cell phone, dumbfounded. How was he going to tell Chairman Yue that she had no interest in sleeping with him?


    Jiang Lai very ufortably rted Yan Qingsi¡¯s words to Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Miss Qingsi said that she was quite happy with the current circumstances.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked happy too and smiled. ¡°Happy? Ah... okay. I¡¯ll make her even happier.¡±


    Now he had seen everything. Ah ah... She thought she could just hook up with him and then run. It was not going to be so simple.


    ...


    Jin Xuechu was quite happy to see the rumors. He did not expect his selfie to have photographed Yan Qingsi as well. He pondered for a second. This was the first photo that they took together in private, and he even set it as his phone¡¯s wallpaper.


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s manager was preparing to ride the wave of poprity and was rushing to prepare a statement. However, who would have thought that before the strategy was even ready, the meddling media had already leaked intimate photos of Jin Xuechu with someone else. To top it off, the resolution was even better than the photo with Yan Qingsi. There were photos of them embracing and kissing, and an announcement that Xue God¡¯s official girlfriend had finally revealed herself. The prior rumors could be called a promotional period for the rtionship!


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s fans were allmenting; why could not it be Yan Qingsi. At least she was attractive.


    Jin Xuechu was feeling ted up to the point that he saw the breaking news, and was speechless. The photos were from a really long time ago. Why did it only break now?


    One did not need to think too hard to know who did it. ¡®I¡¯ve been yed again by the heir of the Yue family! I¡¯ve been so savagely attacked by him for no reason!¡¯


    Jin Xuechu called Yan Qingsi. ¡°What now? I¡¯ve been yed by your prince again. He acted so sinisterly. How are you going topensate me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was reading the breaking news about Jin Xuechu and wasughing. ¡°He¡¯s the one that yed you, so go find him!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in looking for him. Do you think he¡¯s the type to be reasoned with? The best way to get back at him is to snatch you away from him. Today, I¡¯m officially telling you, Yan Qingsi, I¡¯ming after you.¡±

 Chapter 255 - She Doesn’t Even Love Herself, How Can She Love Someone Else?

    Chapter 255: She Doesn¡¯t Even Love Herself, How Can She Love Someone Else?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Jin Xuechu finished his first sentence, he added another as an afterthought. ¡°Yan Qingsi, I¡¯m looking forward to the day that you be my girlfriend.¡±


    Jin Xuechu was in love with Yan Qingsi. This woman was special. He was not an old fashioned, conservative person. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, he could tell that Yan Qingsi was also not the person she imed to be. Instead, people who were like this had hearts that were purer than anyone else¡¯s.


    Jin Xuechu had suffered Yue Tingfeng¡¯s plots multiple times but never made a decision to chase Yan Qingsi. The past few times always felt like more of a joke, but this time Jin Xuechu was serious. Using Yue Tingfeng¡¯stest plot as an excuse, he had finally made up his mind.


    He was going to pursue Yan Qingsi.


    Jin Xuechu was the God of Song. His voice was beautiful, maic, and deep. He was very serious about this.


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Girlfriend? Are you sure it¡¯s not friends with benefits?¡±


    Jin Xuechu could not help himself. ¡°Yan Qingsi... Why must you¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi finished his sentence for him. ¡°Why must you speak so unscrupulously? But... in this world, how can there be such a perfect rtionship?¡±


    ¡°I like you, honestly. My desire to pursue you is sincere even though... I also want to use it as an opportunity to take my revenge on that young master. But that¡¯s just an excuse to give myself the bravery to say this. You don¡¯t know how much courage I had to muster to say what I just did!¡± Jin Xuechu said earnestly.


    Yan Qingsi honestly could not see why Jin Xuechu would like her. Truthfully, did a woman like her¡ªaplete viin¡ªeven deserve love?


    ¡°We can be friends. This is the most honest and sincere feelings I can give to you. However, to be your girlfriend? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Love was the one thing she could not give anyone. She did not even love herself. How could she love someone else?


    Jin Xuechu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can still speak honestly with me. The fact that you¡¯d be able to be friends with me means that at the very least you don¡¯t hate me. Whether or not you ept my feelings is your business. Just as whether or not I pursue you is mine. At the end of the day, whether or not you would give me your love is also your business. If I have done everything that I could, and you are entirely unmoved, then I¡¯d say that it isn¡¯t a problem with you, it¡¯s a problem with me. I didn¡¯t do well enough, and that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t fall in love with me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sat there for a long while, unmoving. Jin Xuechu¡¯s words shook her to her core.


    This was not the first time someone had confessed their feelings to her but this would be the first time anyone had done so in the way that Jin Xuechu did. ¡®I pursue you because I love you, whether or not you ept it has nothing to do with me.¡¯ This kind of reckless passion was most enviable.


    Yan Qingsi feared she would never find someone like Jin Xuechu, who was able to allow their warm and impassioned heart to embrace their feelings so irrevocably.


    ¡°What are you dreaming about?¡± Miss Mai gave Yan Qingsi a push. She had approached Yan Qingsi and noticed her staring at nk space, daydreaming.


    ¡°Jin Xuechu just called me to tell me he wanted to court me.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Hasn¡¯t he always liked you that way?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up at Miss Mai. ¡°Previously it was always just jokingly. This time, he¡¯s serious. Do you think he truly understands me if he could love me? Does he know what kind of person I am?¡±


    ¡°Do you not realize how good you are at seducing people? Yet, you¡¯re asking me?¡± In the past, Miss Mai would definitely see this as a good thing, but now, with Young Master Yue prowling in the background, how dare Xue Jinchu?


    ¡°Does he know that the rumors flying about online about you and him being just a promotional gimmick, is the work of Young Master Yue?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because Xue Jinchu knows that he wants to chase me. Yue Tingfeng gave him that determination.¡±

 Chapter 256 - You Really Don’t Fear Death Hitting on That Vixen

    Chapter 256: You Really Don¡¯t Fear Death Hitting on That Vixen


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°My goodness, what have you done? You can¡¯t go and get hooked up with Jin Xuechu, you know? You unterally kicked Young Master Yue away, but it is still very much unknown if he wanted to be kicked away. He is our boss, our contracts are still with him.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t act foolishly, don¡¯t worry.¡± She only talked to Yue Tingfeng about one thing, which is that they were only friends with benefits, there was no romance or feelings involved.


    Miss Mai cut her off, ¡°You won¡¯t be foolish? If you were smart, you would have slept there until morning and got the fox in the bag already.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled and asked, ¡°What were you here for again?¡±


    ¡°Oh I almost forgot the important stuff. After Xu Qianxi was struck off, Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce has a new female lead now. Director Feng has asked you to fill in some of the gaps during filming. He said he was going to increase your appearances in the uing episodes.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too since things here are going to wrap up soon in about two days. I can go to Jing city and be back in time for the wrap-up shoots for Requiem.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure Mr. Yue won¡¯t trouble you after you wasted his time?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure actually.¡±


    ¡°My money!¡± Miss Mai cried out.


    Yan Qingsi patted Miss Mai on the shoulder, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t help you get the money back, but we can work together and bring down that bastard.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell Yue Tingfeng about the incident with Xue God right?¡±


    Miss Mai shook her head. ¡°Of course not, the boss is so busy, why would he be bothered with me?¡±


    However, in the sh of an eye, Miss Mai had already given Jiang Lai a call.


    _______________


    Over at Jin Xuechu¡¯s ce, he had just hung up the phone when he saw his manager fidgeting anxiously beside him. He was stomping his feet and pointing at Jin Xuechu, berating, ¡°You really don¡¯t fear death, do you? You¡¯re still hitting on that vixen. If Mr. Yue finds out about this, he¡¯s gonna be going after you again.¡±


    Jin Xuechu was feeling good and simply said, ¡°Let him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ve heard that guy¡¯s crazy. There¡¯s no telling how far he¡¯s willing to go to bring you down.¡±


    Jin Xuechu took a picture and posted it on his Weibo. ¡°Oh... by the way, help me get a bouquet of roses every day.¡±


    His manager was fuming. ¡°Are you even listening to me?¡±


    Jin Xuechu nodded. ¡°I am, but as I said, I want to court Yan Qingsi. I have to do something to show I¡¯m making an effort or she¡¯d think I was just kidding.¡±


    ¡°Xue God, that woman is really a handful. Look at her, she¡¯s only just started her career but she¡¯s already full of infamous rumors, she¡¯s basically a gossip ma.¡±


    Jin Xuechu stood up, saying ¡°Well then it¡¯s about time I helped her clean up those gossips. Oh and about that new album, just finish it up as soon as possible. It¡¯s dragged on for too long, just announce the dates straight away.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to chase a girl, I¡¯ll need to change my style.¡±


    Jin Xuechu was very motivated. He was prepared to use every ounce of his experience to get Yan Qingsi. She would get fresh flowers and chocte from him every single day no matter if she wanted it or not. He just wanted to show her his determination.


    In his excitement, Jin Xuechu grossly underestimated Yue Tingfeng¡¯s abilities; the same Yue Tingfeng who had already plotted against him numerous times.


    It was not until Jin Xuechu once again witnessed what a jerk Yue Tingfeng can be before he realized his manager had a point. Yue Tingfeng really was a bastard.


    That day, he stopped his car by the road to run some errands. By the time he came out, his Porsche was wrecked so badly it was an unrecognizable piece of scrap. Jin Xuechu could only look on in shock.


    A Bentley drove up and stopped right in front of him, and the driver bore the irritating face of none other than Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Your car was in my way!¡±

 Chapter 257 - Yue Tingfeng You Shameless B*stard

    Chapter 257: Yue Tingfeng You Shameless B*stard


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In that instant, there was a sh*tstorm of emotions within Jin Xuechu. ¡®What the f*ck!¡¯ he thought.


    He had dueled countless times with Yue Tingfeng but he never really took them to heart.


    The first time they dueled, Jin Xuechu let it slide because he knew there was too big a gap between their abilities.


    The second time it happened, Jin Xuechu also felt there was no need to further pursue the matter.


    However this time, Jin Xuechu had had enough. Yue Tingfeng was obviously looking to stir up trouble. Plus, he had already decided he was going to court Yan Qingsi, so there was no need for him to avoid Yue Tingfeng any longer. When opponents meet up, some hairs are inevitably bound to be ruffled.


    Jin Xuechu chuckled. ¡°CEO Yue, we¡¯re both adults, is there a need to be so childish?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smirked and said, ¡°I know, we¡¯re both adults, that¡¯s why I only knocked into your car.¡±


    Jin Xuechu was speechless, does this mean what Yue Tingfeng meant was¡ªhad they not been adults, he would have run him over alongside with his car?


    Jin Xuechu had no words to describe his emotions. He had been in the entertainment industry for ten years and had met all kinds of people, but to see someone as shameless as Yue Tingfeng, that was a first.


    Jin Xuechu nodded. ¡°CEO Yue, if you¡¯re a man,e at me directly. Why hide behind all these dirty tricks?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Jin Xuechu as if he were a fool and said mockingly ¡°Didn¡¯t I just crash your car directly?¡±


    Jin Xuechu reached around his waist. Damn, why did he not bring a knife with him today?


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the time, the traffic police will be arriving soon. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the car damages, someone will send money to your studio. We¡¯ll meet again so don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s plenty of time for me toe at you directly.¡±


    With a roar of car exhaust, Yue Tingfeng stepped on the gas and left Jin Xuechu in a cloud of fumes.


    Jin Xuechu felt like it was the wrong day toe out of his house today. Looking at his new car, a wave of anger washed over him. He had bought this new Porsche to impress Yan Qingsi but now, it¡¯s a useless piece of scrap metal. Yue Tingfeng you shameless b*stard!


    However shameless Yue Tingfeng had been, it was only a fraction of his ability. There was more toe.


    Yue Tingfeng fished out his cell phone and made a phone call. Soon enough, the still-clueless Jin Xuechu was surrounded by a group of enthusiastic fans right around his car. There were so many fans that the whole road was clogged up. With all the fans grappling for him, Jin Xuechu had no way out of the crowd.


    It was only an hourter that he was rescued from the crowd by the traffic police.


    ...


    Back in his office, Yue Tingfeng threw his car keys on the table and made a call to Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Lai rushed in nervously. Looking at his boss¡¯s demeanor, he thought his boss looked in a good mood today.


    ¡°What is it, sir?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not even lift his head and said, ¡°I identally knocked into Jin Xuechu¡¯s car, send some money to him to pay for the damages.¡±


    Jiang Lai was surprised. When did his boss be so kind? Sending money to his rival? It was already a miracle he did not run Jin Xuechu over together with his car. This did not seem like his style.


    His head was filled with questions, but he nodded nheless. ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ll see to it right away.¡±


    He was turning to leave when his boss added, ¡°Hold on, change the money all into coins.¡±


    The heck? Jiang Lai just about held back his surprised reaction. Coins?


    Jiang Lai slowly turned around and asked carefully, ¡°Uhh... How much is his car again?¡±


    It¡¯s just a small Cayenne 1, I¡¯d say it¡¯s worth about a million-plus yuan. Just give him two million then, I wouldn¡¯t want people to say I¡¯m bullying him.


    Jiang Lai wanted to kneel right there and then. Boss, are you kidding me? You want me to send over two million yuan in coins?

 Chapter 258 - This Is A Woman I Can Never Miss

    Chapter 258: This Is A Woman I Can Never Miss


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai tried to talk some sense into his boss. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s two million yuan, maybe it¡¯s not a good idea? Even if we asked the bank for two million in coins, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to procure it in such a short time. What if we give it in hundred-yuan notes instead?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng seemed to give it some serious consideration, nodding his head, he said, ¡°It is indeed not such a good idea...¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes boss.¡±


    Jiang Lai never thought his boss would be that easy to be convinced, but very soon, reality hit him right in the face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send him hell banknotes 1 then. Just one stack is enough. I want you to send them personally, and express my deepest apologies for ruining his car,¡± Yue Tingfeng added.


    Jiang Lai felt like he was just hit on the back of his head, how naive could he be? Who did he think Yue Tingfeng was? How could he expect this vile person to act kindly?


    Jiang Lai regretted trying to talk some sense into his boss. With a smile and a face full of apology, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, boss. Let¡¯s just stick with coins.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at him. ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t be too much of a trouble? I wouldn¡¯t want to make your life difficult, you know?¡±


    Jiang Lai shook his head vigorously. ¡°Not at all, boss. It¡¯s no trouble at all. Thank you for your concern, boss.¡±


    He estimated that he would probably only get beaten if he sends the coins over, but if he sends hell banknotes instead, he would probably be beaten to death.


    What did he ever do to end up with such a boss? He was being sent to get beaten up but still had to thank his boss for not killing him.


    ¡°Go ahead then. Send the coins by today, I don¡¯t want him thinking that I don¡¯t settle my debts.¡±


    ¡± ¡±


    Jiang Lai quickly nodded and left the room, almost knocking into Qu Jing on the way out. Holding onto Jiang Lai, Qu Jing asked, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    ¡°In a hurry to get beaten up,¡± Jiang Lai simply said.


    Qu Jing chuckled.


    ...


    After being saved from the crowd of rabid fans, Jin Xuechu had scratch marks everywhere from being grappled by his fans. His manager felt heartbroken and angry at the same time just looking at the scratch marks on his neck.


    ¡°I told you, don¡¯t get involved with that vixen. Mr. Yue is not someone you can take lightly, he would never stay idle with you, going after his woman like that. Give up Xue God, get out before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    Jin Xuechu took a selfie and posted it with a caption asking his fans to act rationally when meeting with movie stars. The situation earlier almost caused a stampede, he did not want any fans to get hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Jin Xuechu said.


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for trouble.¡±


    Jin Xuechu clicked into Yan Qingsi¡¯s Weibo and liked a picture she posted today on set.


    He clicked into the picture and saved it, saying, ¡°Indeed. If I wasn¡¯t looking for trouble, how can I show her I really love her? If Yue Tingfeng¡¯s threat can¡¯t shake my determination to have her, I¡¯m positive this is the woman I can never let go, or else it would haunt me for the rest of my life.¡±


    His manager was stomping his feet in anger. ¡°You... One of these days, you¡¯re going to get yourself killed because of that vixen.¡±


    ¡°I want to marry her, what do you think?¡± Jin Xuechu suddenly asked.


    His manager looked like he had just seen a ghost, shouting out after being stunned for a few seconds, ¡°Well I¡¯ll be damned!¡±


    His manager¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After picking up the phone, his face went pale. ¡°Mr. Yue has sent someone here to pay you for your car damages. They¡¯re downstairs.¡±


    The two of them exchanged looks and quickly made their way downstairs.


    Outside the door, parked dozens of trucks.


    Jin Xuechu was stunned at the sight, what trick was Yue Tingfeng ying this time?

 Chapter 259 - Did He Mean To Bury Me With Money?

    Chapter 259: Did He Mean To Bury Me With Money?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai looked at Jin Xuechu, then at the safety helmet in the car. After a moment of hesitation, he decided not to put it on. Gathering all his courage, he walked over to meet with Jin Xuechu.


    He then proceeded to read out his well-rehearsed script, ¡°Mr. Jin, I am CEO Yue¡¯s assistant, the CEO has identally knocked into your car and hence has sent me as a representative to express his deepest apologies.¡±


    Jiang Lai then lowered his head and gave Jin Xuechu a gracious bow. ¡®No need to say anything else, just butter him up first,¡¯ he thought.


    Jin Xuechu chuckled. ¡°We¡¯lle to the apologiester. Can you tell me what is inside all these trucks?¡±


    ¡°These are all... Uhm... money to pay for the damages,¡± Jiang Lai said, almost apologetically.


    ¡°Money for the damages?¡± Jin Xuechu chided, ¡°Did Mr. Yue asked you to plunder the reserves of every bank in the market?¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded. To be honest, it was true. He had probably collected everyst coin in all the bank¡¯s reserves. Not to mention every major retail outlets and supermarket. Even then, he only managed to get two million yuan in coins.


    Jiang Lai did not dare to imagine Jin Xuechu¡¯s reaction when he actually sees the truckload of coins.


    Jin Xuechuughed coldly, was Yue Tingfeng here to show off his wealth?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see how much of a show-off he is.¡±


    Jiang Lai waved at the driver to open the doors and said to Jin Xuechu, ¡°You better be ready...¡±


    Jin Xuechu and his manager were very curious, how much money was actually in those trucks to need so many of them?


    Once the truck doors were opened, it felt like their eyes were opened to a whole new world. Those shiny, shimmering coins almost blinded Jin Xuechu. It was a sight to behold.


    Jin Xuechu covered his eyes with his hands, it took a while before he could put them down. What he saw in front of him, he had no idea how to react. The limit of expressions on the human face was not enough for him to express his feelings at that very moment.


    ¡°Two million in cash, there might be more, but definitely not less. Do you want to verify the amount, sir?¡±


    Jin Xuechu ignored his question and walked over to pick up a coin. ¡°I¡¯ve finally witnessed what it means to be the gold-standard for shamelessness. That award definitely goes to Yue Tingfeng. Did he mean to bury me with money?¡±


    Even though his boss was not some kind soul by any means, Jiang Lai was still an employee of thepany and he could not allow his boss to be mocked by outsiders without defending him. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true. At least, the CEO is a man of his words, he did pay up, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Moreover, he was already kind enough not to send over hell banknotes.


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s manager finally came back to his senses, screaming at Jiang Lai, ¡°What a big bully! Where do you think this is, sending two million yuan in coins like that. Come here, you better count them one by one, I tell you. We won¡¯t let this slide, I¡¯m going to call the police right now.¡±


    Jiang Lai sighed and said, ¡°If you wish to call the police, be my guest. However, with all due respect, even though my boss rammed into your car, he is paying for it in full. Not only that, he even paid back several hundred-thousand more than the original price of Mr. Jin¡¯s car. That is a gesture of goodwill and in no way a form of bullying. No matter how you file yourint, you will never get a case in.¡±


    Jin Xuechu suddenlyughed at his manager and Jiang Lai¡¯s petty arguments. He fished out his cell phone from his pocket. With his left hand holding a coin, and a background full of coin-filled trucks, he took a selfie and sent it to Yan Qingsi.


    It would be a shame not to share such a majestic scene with her.

 Chapter 260 - I’ll Give Her 1314 Every Day

    Chapter 260: I¡¯ll Give Her 1314 Every Day


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was putting on her makeup when her cell phone rang. It was a new message from Jin Xuechu; there was only a photo in it. Zooming in on the picture, she smirked. Was Jin Xuechu crazy? Why did he have so many coins?


    After he sent the photo to Yan Qingsi, he turned back to Jiang Lai and said, ¡°Please go back and let CEO Yue know, I¡¯m very grateful for his kind payment, and I like it a lot. I was out of ideas for more creative gifts for Yan Qingsi, but now I have it. I will give her 1314 1 coins every day, to signify that I will love her eternally. I believe if I persevere with it for a few hundred days, she will definitely be touched by my persistence.¡±


    ¡®I won¡¯t stop you if you want to die,¡¯ Jiang Lai thought to himself.


    Jiang Lai went back and repeated what Jin Xuechu said to his boss. He initially thought his boss would flip in rage, but Yue Tingfeng merely smiled coyly and asked, ¡°So he sends her flowers every morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    ¡°Check which flower shop he goes to.¡±


    ¡°On it, boss. I¡¯ll make sure it closes down right away.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng tutted, saying, ¡°Am I such a bad person?¡±


    From that day onwards, the flowers Yan Qingsi got every morning were always almost dying; the petals have dropped until only thest few ones remained, and they even emanated a peculiarly foul smell. Yan Qingsi started to despise the flowers sent by Jin Xuechu. So much so that she asked Xiao Xu to never bring it to her if he knew the flowers were sent by Jin Xuechu.


    Yan Qingsi knew nothing of the epic duel between the two men, nor did she care to find out. After finishing her scenes on Requiem, she nned to head over to Jing city. However, before that, she decided to go to the mall. It had been a while since she went shopping, and it was high time she added to her wardrobe.


    As Miss Mai had told her, she had fans, and she needed to be more careful with her image when she goes out.


    Yan Qingsi was the type of person who looked good in anything she wears. Even if she draped a bedsheet over her, it still would have looked like a designerbel dress.


    Two hours was all she needed to do a clean sweep of the mall. After the haul, she invited Xiao Xu to coffee downstairs for his good work as her manualborer.


    It was there that she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Mrs. Wang, I¡¯m positive the ne I lent you had a real jade on it, but now you return me a fake one. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t recognize it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue, are you saying that I switched a fake jade with your real one? Everyone, what do you think? I merely borrowed her ne for a while, and now she¡¯s using me of switching the jades. Are you saying I stole your stuff? The Wang family might not be as rich as the Yues, but we are still a respectable family. How can you simply throw usations like that, Mrs. Yue?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Yue. You can¡¯t go around bullying people just because the Yue family has a biggerpany. Mrs. Wang can also say it was already a fake when you lent it to her.¡±


    ¡°You... You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi removed her shades and looked over to themotion. Mrs. Yue was arguing with a group of women, her face pale as snow and her eyes already turning red from tears. She looked helpless all alone.


    Yan Qingsiughed. This kind of issue... was none of her business.


    She turned around to leave but made a U-turn back at the exit.


    Mrs. Yue was never an argumentative person. Ganged up, helpless, and defenseless, she was never going to be a match for those women.


    Suddenly, someone sat down beside her and hugged her arm. ¡°What a merry scene. What are you talking about?¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned around to see Yan Qingsi and somehow felt that backup has arrived. Her two watery red eyes were imploring Yan Qingsi to help her.


    Yan Qingsi sighed to herself. ¡°Hi aunty, it¡¯s been days since west met. Who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d meet here? Well, what do we have here? Who¡¯s bullying you, aunty? Tell me, I¡¯ll tear them into pieces.¡±


    ________________


    Rich Man Yan: Oh no, my mum is here to steal the show!

 Chapter 261 - I’m Here, I Won’t Let You Be Bullied

    Chapter 261: I¡¯m Here, I Won¡¯t Let You Be Bullied


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue was feeling helpless until she saw Yan Qingsi. It was at that moment she felt like she had met arade. Holding onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm, it felt like Yan Qingsi was the only support she had. She looked pitiful, saying, ¡°They... they...¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed again. She was already at such an old age but still getting bullied by outsiders like that. These people knew she had a good temper and ganged up to bully her into silence.


    Yan Qingsi patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here now. It¡¯s just a ne, right? Let me see it.¡±


    Mrs. Wang eyed her suspiciously and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Me? Who are you to ask? Did you borrow aunty¡¯s ne eh? Tsk... You reek of poor man¡¯s taste. Are you really up to standard to even wear this ne?¡±


    Mrs. Wang was incensed. Turning around to point at Mrs. Yue, she fumed, ¡°Mrs. Yue, you have the gall to call for backup? Did you think getting backup would scare us? Let me tell you something, I will not take your usations lightly. If you really want to y, let¡¯s talk at the police station.¡±


    Suddenly, Yan Qingsi grabbed the cup of coffee beside Mrs. Yue and mmed it down hard on the table. The coffee spurted up high andnded on Mrs. Wang¡¯s LV handbag. Mrs. Wang shrieked, ¡°Oh my god, my new LV bag! You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi pulled out two tissue papers to wipe her hands clean. ¡°Oh no, how could I have done it on purpose. My hands slipped. You¡¯re Mrs. Wang right? The Wang family is also of respectable standings. Surely an LV bag is nothing for you to worry about. You¡¯re not that poor, are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi picked up the jade ne on the table. ¡°Come, let me see if this is real. I¡¯m not trying to blow my own trumpet, but my family specializes in the precious gems business. One look is all I need to know if it¡¯s real. You can¡¯t cheat Mrs. Yue with me around.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi with her mouth agape. When was she involved in the precious gems business?


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words had Mrs. Wang sitting uneasily. She harrumphed and quickly added, ¡°Look all you want. Whether it¡¯s real or fake has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t know anything at all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smirked. She slowly felt the breadth of the jade with her fingers, then expertly lifted it into the sunlight for closer inspection, the whole process looked very professional. After a while, she shockingly dered, ¡°Ahh... this is the real deal. The brilliance of the emerald color, the carvings on the jade, it¡¯s top-notch quality, aunty. Look at the intricacy of these carvings, the waterways look so real water might even flow out from it. How could this be fake? Could it be that you¡¯re mistaken, aunty?¡±


    That gave Mrs. Yue a real shock, the jade was obviously fake! She quickly tried to defend herself, ¡°But I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi secretly gave Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand a tight squeeze under the table before adding, ¡°Aunty, try to look closer. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve been looking at jades since I was in my mother¡¯s womb. This is definitely a real jade.¡±


    Mrs. Yue blinked a few times; her red eyes still looking lost and naive. She did not know what Yan Qingsi was nning to do. However, she still managed to y her part, saying, ¡°Ohh... I suppose I really was mistaken, this does look like the real one...¡±


    Mrs. Wang and her gang exchanged nces, doubts shing through their eyes.


    Mrs. Wang then put on a haughty face and chided, ¡°So it¡¯s real then. Mrs. Yue was the one who¡¯s mistaken the jade for a fake. She still had the gall to throw usations around just because she¡¯s from the Yue family. Are you so high and mighty you can¡¯t even say sorry?¡±

 Chapter 262 - You Dare to Bully Her? You Must Be Tired of Living

    Chapter 262: You Dare to Bully Her? You Must Be Tired of Living


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi mmed the table while she red at Mrs. Wang. ¡°So what if she was mistaken? What if she used you? What if she can do anything she wants just because she¡¯s from a powerful family? She¡¯s the empress of the Yue family, what are you small fries to say anything? Lending her ne to you elevated your status, so you should f*cking know your ce.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi with her eyes opened wide, and subconsciously crept closer to her side.


    Mrs. Wang was fuming. ¡°You... You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi continued menacingly, ¡°I... What? You¡¯re polluting my scenery here. I would advise you to get the hell out of my sight right this instant... or else the Wang family will know what it means to lose everything in one night.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue, I thought you were a reasonable woman, but it seems like I was wrong. Come ondies, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mrs. Wang stomped out of the cafe furiously with her gang.


    Mrs. Yue could only look on, feeling stunned. ¡°What are we...¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood up and put on her shades. ¡°Aunty, look after my things for me, will you? I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Wait, but where are you going?¡± Mrs. Yue asked, thinking she was leaving.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°Getting the real ne back for you, aunty. You didn¡¯t really think I¡¯d let you lose a ne like that, did you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sped off before Mrs. Yue could stop her. She watched Yan Qingsi disappear into the crowd and murmured, ¡°I... actually, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t get it back.¡±


    Over at the car park below the mall, Mrs. Wang felt uneasy. ¡°Did we pass her the wrong ne? Both of them look exactly the same, we better not have returned her the real one.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡±


    ¡°That little devil sounded really convincing back there. If it was the fake one, would Mrs. Yue have sucked it up just like that?¡±


    The lot of them were fervently discussing the issue when a sharp voice suddenly rang out, ¡°My oh my, what did I just hear?¡±


    They frantically turned around to see that Yan Qingsi stood behind them and their faces turned pale. ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi put her cell phone back in her pocket and walked over to them. ¡°You dare to bully Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Only now did Mrs. Wang realize what had happened and shrieked ¡°You trickster! You lied to us just now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Otherwise, how would I get all of you to spit out the truth?¡±


    With the situation they were in earlier, it was impossible for Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue to force them to hand over the real jade ne, so Yan Qingsi had to make her little improvisation.


    Mrs. Wang seethed with rage. She signaled the gang of women around her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s show her some proper hospitality.¡±


    Before the women could rush up to her, she lunged forward and grabbed Mrs. Wang by the hair. Kicking her behind the knee, Yan Qingsi pinned her to the ground.


    ¡°Everyone f*cking stay where you are,¡± Yan Qingsi ordered.


    Yan Qingsi sat down and straddled Mrs. Wang, shing a sly smile. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, honey? I¡¯m not done talking yet.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rummaged around her pocket and retrieved a small vial of fluid, waving it in front of Mrs. Wang¡¯s face, she asked, ¡°Do you know what is this?¡±


    Mrs. Wang was hurting from her hair being tugged. ¡°Let go of me, you devil.¡±


    Yan Qingsi slowly spelled the word out, ¡°A-C-I-D.¡±


    Mrs. Wang¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing...¡± The rest of the women knew better than to make any sudden movements.


    Yan Qingsi slowly twisted the vial open, saying, ¡°You know, with that face of yours like an old hag, sshing acid on it would be like free stic surgery for you. You don¡¯t need to thank me, I like doing good deeds like that.¡±


    Mrs. Wang¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. ¡°No... Don¡¯t... Please don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If I don¡¯t see the real ne by then, this acid will be all over your face. Let¡¯s see what you value more. The ne? Or your face?¡±


    ____________________


    Rich man Yan: When your girl and your mum team up to steal the show, how are you going to make an entrance again?

 Chapter 263 - Try to Play Tricks on Me? I’ll Play You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 263: Try to y Tricks on Me? I¡¯ll y You to Death</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Wang was babbling off nonsense out of fear, ¡°You... you... This is illegal, you know... My family will not let you off the hook...¡±


    Yan Qingsi guffawed. ¡°Huh? That tiny Wang family? I have the Yue family backing me up. Didn¡¯t you know I¡¯m Mrs. Yue¡¯s candidate of choice for a daughter-inw? Do you think Yue Tingfeng will let anything happen to me? Ahh... What a waste of time telling you all this... One... Two... Ohh you¡¯re hardy Mrs. Wang... if that¡¯s the case, no need for 3 then... I¡¯ll just pour this out... it¡¯d be a waste of good acid anyway.¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked her wrist downwards. With the liquid almost dripping out the mouth of the vial, Mrs. Wang begged for mercy, ¡°No... no... don¡¯t do it... I¡¯ll tell you where it is... It¡¯s... it¡¯s in my bag.¡±


    Mrs. Wang knew Mrs. Yue was a mild-mannered and naive olddy. She took a liking to Mrs. Yue¡¯s ne, but she knew her husband would never fork out the seven-figure sum necessary to buy her that ne. So she cooked up a plot to swindle Mrs. Yue of her ne, she felt it was okay since Mrs. Yue was notcking in money nor jewelry anyway. Nobody knew if the original ne Mrs. Yue lent her was real or fake. As long as she denied everything, even the police cannot prove anything.


    Mrs. Wang nned to cause amotion and simply pass the fake ne off as the real thing. If that failed, she would simply say there was a mix-up and switch the nes back.


    Everything was going ording to n until Yan Qingsi made her grand entrance. A simple ploy to trick them into letting their guards down, then sucker-punching them with the acid.


    Yan Qingsi glowered at the motionless women standing around them. ¡°You, take it out for me,¡± she said, pointing to one of them.


    With shaking hands, the woman picked up Mrs. Wang¡¯s handbag and retrieved a ck pouch from one of the pockets.


    Yan Qingsi ordered them to take it out for inspection. It was only after verifying the authenticity of the jade that she let go of Mrs. Wang¡¯s hair.


    Rapping Mrs. Wang on the face, Yan Qingsi chided, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t things have been easier if you had taken it out earlier? Try to y tricks with me huh? I¡¯ll y you to death.¡±


    Mrs. Wang could not help but admit defeat this time. She loathed Yan Qingsi, but the bottle of acid still hovered above her head so she did not dare say anything snarky. ¡°I gave you the real ne, now let me go...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded and said. ¡°Go indeed, we need to go, we can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Mrs. Wang was relieved to hear that. ¡°Then... get off me and let me go then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed Mrs. Wang by the shirt and pulled her up. She tutted then said ¡°How could you be as naive as Mrs. Yue, my dear? You hurt that poor olddy so badly just now, did you think just handing over the ne would cut it? Man, you really know how to dream.¡±


    Mrs. Wang started to panic again. ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    Pushing her forward, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°What else? An apology shouldn¡¯t be too hard for you, I suppose?¡±


    Pointing to the other women, she ordered, ¡°All of you, walk in front of us, and don¡¯t try anything funny. If my hand so much as slips while holding this bottle, I don¡¯t know who would be the unlucky one here.¡±


    Every one of them obeyed obediently. After all, who would dare to risk their face for nothing?


    Mrs. Yue waited anxiously at the cafe. She tried to go out but was always stopped by Xiao Xu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. My boss has a way of dealing with these kinds of people.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s so many of them...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter the number of people, they¡¯ll all turn to jelly in front of Miss Yan,¡± Xiao Xu gushed reverently.


    Just then, the door opened, and Yan Qingsi marched Mrs. Wang and her gang back into the cafe.


    ¡°See, I told you so,¡± Xiao Xu eximed excitedly.

 Chapter 264 - I Treated You so Badly, Why Did You Help Me?

    <h4>Chapter 264: I Treated You so Badly, Why Did You Help Me?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue only breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Yan Qingsi was alright.


    Yan Qingsi shoved Mrs. Wang over to face Mrs. Yue, and passed her the little ck pouch, saying, ¡°Have a look inside and check if it¡¯s your ne.¡±


    Mrs. Yue checked the contents of the pouch, the ne was there and it was the real deal. She thought she would never get the ne back, but such a herculean task seemed so easy for Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue looked in awe at Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi scowled at Mrs. Wang and her gang then said, ¡°Has everyone be mute all of a sudden?¡± She mmed the vial onto the table, and a few of them jumped.


    Mrs. Wang mumbled a little, then quickly went up to Mrs. Yue and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Yue. You¡¯re a kind person. I... I got greedy at a ne I probably could not afford in my lifetime. I acted rashly and offended you. I know you¡¯ve always had a kind heart, surely you will forgive me, right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt ufortable at the way Mrs. Wang apologized. Even a fool would have realized Mrs. Wang was trying to pressure Mrs. Yue into forgiving her. If Mrs. Yue did not forgive her now, she would not be befitting of the ¡®kind heart¡¯ Mrs. Wang hadbeled her with. Her gaze wandered towards Yan Qingsi, and she shuffled uneasily to her side.


    Yan Qingsi sighed. She really could not imagine how many times this olddy must have been cheated and bullied before this. If she had not bumped into her today, who knows how much she would have lost this time?


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly. ¡°So what you mean is that, after you stole her ne and got caught in the act, she would be unkind if she did not forgive you? She may have an excellent temper, but I do not. Anybody who messes with me usually ends up dead. Weren¡¯t youining about her usations just now and wanted to make a police report about it? Go ahead, let¡¯s make a report then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took out her cell phone and yed a clip of sound recording, it was the clip where Mrs. Wang admitted she stole the ne from Mrs. Yue.


    After going through so much, Yan Qingsi had learned to always collect every possible evidence of her opponent¡¯s wrongdoing to use against them. When she put her phone back into her bag earlier, the recording function was already turned on.


    ¡°This is such an expensive piece of jewelry, how many years of prison do you think you¡¯ll be sentenced to if you¡¯re convicted?¡±


    Mrs. Wang was scared out of her wits, quickly adding, ¡°I¡¯m so very sorry Mrs. Yue. I¡¯m a good-for-nothing bastard who stole your stuff and targeted you because of your good temper. I was wrong, I was so very wrong. Please... please don¡¯t press charges. I assure you this will never happen again. If I ever meet you again on the street, I¡¯ll take any other road just so that you won¡¯t have to see me. You will never have to see my face ever again.¡±


    ¡°To let her go? Or to hand her over to the police? Your choice.¡± Yan Qingsi told Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue said dryly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened before, but from now on, we are no longer friends. I will not show you any more respect. Since you used me of bullying you just because I¡¯m from a richer family, I will follow through with it then. I never want to see you anywhere near any of the Yue family¡¯s property ever again.¡±


    Mrs. Wang and the gang thanked them profusely and quickly ran off with their tails tucked between their legs.


    Yan Qingsi was not surprised Mrs. Yue chose to let them go. She was one of the nicest women Yan Qingsi has ever met after all. It was the norm for Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue did not expect Yan Qingsi toe to her aid. She had never treated Yan Qingsi particrly well to begin with. She felt regret when she murmured, ¡°Tha... thanks for just now, but... I treated you so badly, why did you help me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°Was that considered bad? Well, at least you weren¡¯t trying to kill me. There are too many smart alecs in this world right now. The world needs more people who are pure and naive as you. What if you were bullied so much you turned smart? How would I win the next time I¡¯m in an argument with you?¡±


    ______________________


    Rich man Yan: My girl and my mum are growing closer behind my back, I wonder if my mum is going to dig more traps for me?

 Chapter 265 - You Do Not Need to like Me, I Am Just a Horrible Person

    <h4>Chapter 265: You Do Not Need to like Me, I Am Just a Horrible Person</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While pouting, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Why does everything thates out from your mouth leave such a bitter aftertaste.¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied with a huge smile on her face, ¡°What on earth is Yue Tingfeng up to? You were being bullied and he can¡¯t even stand up for his own mother. What a wonderful son he is.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rebutted. ¡°I never did tell him. He tends to resort to violence. All rationality and reason will be thrown out whenever he attempts to solve something his way. If I were to bring this to his attention, everyone else will think that our family is unreasonable and domineering by nature.¡±


    Hearing Mrs. Yue¡¯sment, Yan Qingsi could not help butugh in response. ¡°Aunty, it is morally wrong to be unreasonable and domineering. However, this is also dependant on the situation. Some people will take advantage of your kindness and tend to push their luck. You can¡¯t stay kind to people who do not deserve yourpassion. Please don¡¯t let anyone take advantage of you next time alright?¡± said Yan Qingsi.


    A sudden realization hit Yan Qingsi. Was she lecturing ady who was qualified to be her mother?


    Like a child being scolded, all Mrs. Yue did was to lower her head in shame. She nodded in agreement. ¡°I know... Just like Mrs. Wang right?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, and like me...¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked up at Yan Qingsi¡¯s smiling face. She feltpletely unnatural in her own skin and said. ¡°You... You¡¯re... not... that... bad... I may have been a little biased against you in the past...¡±


    Beaming with pride and having a huge smile stered across her face, Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re quite naive at times, I only did you a very slight favor and your entire perception of me changed. You know, I¡¯m actually a horrible person. Maybe all I did was to get you to like me as a way to get myself married into your family?¡±


    ¡°I... I thought... You never thought about... marrying my son,¡± said Mrs. Yue with a surprised tone. Even to this day, Mrs. Yue thought that maybe her son was the persistent one in the whole rtionship.


    Yan Qingsi raised her eyebrows in surprise to Mrs. Yue¡¯s response. ¡°How can I refuse? So many other girls would do anything just to get themselves married to your son.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked frustrated and said, ¡°I know... but you said...¡±


    Xiao Xu rushed to Yan Qingsi¡¯s side while pointing at his watch, reminding her of the time, it was time for her to leave for the airport.


    While Yan Qingsi stood up, she said to Mrs. Yue, ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong about your personal bias towards me aunty, I am exactly as you thought. You don¡¯t need to like me, nor do I hope to gain your favor. Me helping you out this time is my way of showing gratitude for the delicious pork ribs I had at your ce. So this is it. Goodbye.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shouted at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Hey. You..¡±


    Yan Qingsi paused for a moment. She turned around to face Mrs. Yue and said, ¡°Aunty, no matter what, please stay the way you are now. If being a little innocent and naive will keep you happy, I¡¯d say you¡¯ll do just fine.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was surprised at her parting words. She stood there frozen in shock, watching as Yan Qingsi slowly left the scene. Mrs. Yue realized she never actually understood thatdy.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi had not made it too far out of the za when she was stopped by a voice calling out to her.


    ¡°Qingsi...¡± shouted from a familiar voice.


    Hearing that voice, she paused for a brief moment. She was about to resume walking but she was immediately stopped by someone directly in front of her path.


    Yan Qingsi snapped as she let loose of her thoughts weighing her conscience down upon seeing the people blocking her. ¡°Mr and Miss Hn, what do you both want!?¡±


    Hn Xiuse excitedly shook her brother¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Oh my god, Oh my god. It is you! I was just talking to my brother about how I thought it was you from afar.¡±


    With a cold expression on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face, she replied. ¡°Sorry, I am in a hurry to the airport.¡±


    Adding to the tension, Hn Fangnian finally spoke. ¡°Hold up just a minute... I have something to say to you.¡±


    He turned to his sister and said, ¡°Xiuxiu, could you give us some privacy and wait for me over there at the side?¡±


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s eyes widened, surprised by the apparent tension. ¡°Oh... Alright...¡±


    She reluctantly walked toward the side all while staring at her brother and Qingsi curiously.


    Hn Fangnian looked like aplete wreck. He was in shambles. He was bearing a hollow and empty expression. While trying to break the tension to no avail, he let out a painfully awkwardugh and said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you for too long, I only need to speak my mind.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Your Lady Would Have Been Snatched Away

    <h4>Chapter 266: Your Lady Would Have Been Snatched Away</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I never expected to run into you here today. Isn¡¯t it ironic? I was searching so hard for you to no avail but I never expected that all I needed to do was to walk out my door...¡± said Hn Fangnian nervously.


    Yan Qingsi remained silent as she did not know what else she could say to him.


    At that moment, Hn Fangnian took a chocte bar out of his pocket. ¡°I remembered you used to love this particr brand of chocte during winter when it was snowing. I saw it earlier and thought of you. That¡¯s why I bought it.¡± Hn Fangnian added.


    That gesture reminded her of painful bitter memories she had suppressed. With a hollow and cold voice, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, nor do I need it any longer.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was so lost in her thoughts that she did not notice someone was pulling at her shoulder from her side. ¡°I thought you said you were in a hurry, what are you still standing here for? Tingfeng has been rushing you...¡± said another familiar voice.


    Yan Qingsi was startled by the statement, she looked up only to see Mrs. Yue rushing her to leave.


    Hn Fangnian reluctantly put the chocte bar away and greeted, ¡°Aunty...¡±


    Mrs. Yue paused for a moment, looked up in shock and said, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s you Fangnian. Pardon me for not noticing you earlier. As you can see, we¡¯re in a hurry. Tingfeng will be having lunch with us, would you want to join us?¡±


    Hn Fangnian nced over at Xiuse. Filled with mixed emotions he simply replied, ¡°No thanks... I still need to do some shopping with my sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh... well, we wouldn¡¯t want to interrupt your time spent bonding. Why don¡¯t you go along then and send our best wishes to your parents would you? We¡¯ll be taking our leave then,¡± said Mrs. Yue as she waved goodbye to Xiuse.


    Hn Fangnian could only muster a few words as he was weighed down heavily by his emotions. ¡°Alright then... Safe travels Aunty...¡±


    Seeing that both Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi had left, Hn Xiuse ran toward her brother as she hugged her brother¡¯s shoulder. She asked, ¡°Hey, you know Yan Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Yea, we met during youring of age ceremony,¡± Hn Fangnian answered.


    ¡°But you just handed her your chocte bar, what were you two talking about anyway?¡± asked Hn Xiuse curiously.


    ¡°It was nothing. Come on, Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± said Hn Fangnian as he tried to shrug off her question.


    ...


    ¡°Thank you so much, aunty,¡± said Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s sudden intervention was a blessing in disguise to her very tense situation earlier.


    Mrs. Yue let go of Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder and with a stern look on her face, she said, ¡°That Hn family... is indeed aplicated one.¡±


    ¡°Yea?¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    ¡°The amount of infighting in the entire family is quite serious I¡¯d say. So much scheming against one another, there isn¡¯t a day of peace within the family... A fine example of the family¡¯splicated history would be how Fangnian¡¯s uncle¡¯s wife and kid died. The cause of death was never clear and will forever be shrouded in mystery.¡± Mrs. Yue added.


    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Yan Qingsi answered. Yan Qingsi was puzzled as the statement had nothing to do with her.


    At that moment, Xiao Xu had hailed a cab for Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go now aunty, I have a ne to catch. See ya,¡± said Qingsi.


    Seeing Yan Qingsi leave, Mrs. Yue started to pout as she said out loud, ¡°Hey, remember what I¡¯ve told you... Do you understand?¡±


    As she got on the cab, Xiao Xu finally let loose as heughed and said, ¡°Miss, you seem like a really smart person. How could you not read between the lines of what Mrs. Yue meant? She is telling you to marry her son and stay the hell away from the Hn family. If you do get married into that family, you¡¯re only asking for trouble.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Qingsi replied with a nk look and started tough out loud at thatment. Mrs. Yue had an interesting personality, hinting at marrying her son and rejecting the Hn familypletely as she thought to herself.


    She thought of Tingfeng at that moment. Ever since that phone call that night, she had not actually spoken to him.


    ...


    Mrs. Yue was quite frustrated as she entered the car. She had to call her son.


    She had called her son four to five times at this point. Her son had finally picked up her calls.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m busy,¡± said Yue Tingfeng.


    Hearing her son¡¯s mediocre reply, sheid into her sonpletely. ¡°You¡¯re always busy. That¡¯s all you know how to say. Busy this. Busy that. You¡¯re so busy, that you don¡¯t even care if I had died. Who knows where you are these days. You know, If it wasn¡¯t for me today... You would havepletely been cornered right now. Busy. Hmph.¡±


    Hearing his mom¡¯sments made him think of Qingsi. He asked, ¡°What do you mean... Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Yue curled her lips instantly upon hearing her son¡¯s question. ¡°What do I mean? Yourdy would have been snatched away by someone while you¡¯re still busy with work!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mom, Thank you for giving birth to me. Having to give birth to me via C-Section is the only right way for a mother to deliver her very own child into this world,¡± said a rich man named Yan.

 Chapter 267 - Why Didn’t You Call Her a Nymph Today

    <h4>Chapter 267: Why Didn¡¯t You Call Her a Nymph Today</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon hearing what his mother had to say, Yue Tingfeng turned pale. ¡°Mom, are you talking about Yan Qingsi?¡± asked Yue Tingfeng.a


    Mrs. Yue felt increasingly frustrated at her son, so she sent him a picture of Yan Qingsi and Hn Fangnian facing each other which she had secretly taken.


    Yue Tingfeng almost smashed his phone on the ground after seeing that picture.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi you imbecile! I had been bending over backward doing everything I could just for you, but you¡¯re just a great girl, aren¡¯t you? How dare you flirt with Hn Fangnian behind my back? I can¡¯t even...¡± eximed Yue Tingfeng as his anger boils over him.


    Nowhere was safe with this woman. Yue Tingfeng felt the increasing numbers ofpetition around him.


    Yue Tingfeng could not help but wonder why and how he was this stressed out trying to win over a girl. Any normal person could have a stress free time getting a girl and maintaining that rtionship. He, on the other hand, was surrounded bypetition over this one girl. Everywhere she goes, the number ofpetition against him just increases.


    He focused too much of his attention on Jin Xuechu and had created an opening for Hn Fangnian to make his move on her.


    ¡°Mom, did you meet up with Yan Qingsi?¡± Yue Tingfeng questioned his mother with a calm but chilling tone.


    ¡°Yea, I did...¡± Mrs. Yue answered.


    ¡°Did you speak to her?¡± Yue Tingfeng added.


    Mrs. Yue felt annoyed at her son at this point. She said, ¡°Why should I tell you? All that you need to know right now is Hn Fangnian is interested in your precious girlfriend. Whatever you choose to do is entirely up to you now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt odd and so he asked his mother. ¡°I thought you were never interested in Yan Qingsi and alwaysined about her. What changed your mind now? Why the sudden interest in her?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to... Hmph,¡± Mrs. Yue answered.


    She hung up immediately after she said that.


    As expected, Yue Tingfeng kept calling his mother to no avail as she kept ignoring his calls. They both certainly were mother and son¡ªthe other party never picks up the caller¡¯s calls.


    After ignoring enough of her son¡¯s calls, she switched her phone off and stated, ¡°Who told you to reject my calls earlier. Here¡¯s a taste of your own medicine.¡±


    ...


    However, not long after Mrs.Yue had arrived home, Yue Tingfeng too, made it home as well. The first thing he said after entering his house was. ¡°Mom...¡±


    Mrs.Yue red at him and said, ¡°Hey now, who¡¯d knew the only thing I had to say to get you home was that nym... I mean Yan Qingsi. So, if I hadn¡¯t brought up her name, you wouldn¡¯te home now right?¡±


    Mrs.Yue wanted to call her nymph by instinct but changed her mind mid-word.


    Yue Tingfeng could only look at his mom with a curious expression all while holding his shoulder. ¡°You had always called her nymph, but instead you called her by her name earlier. Why is that?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Mrs.Yue nervously rubbed her head and said, ¡°Did I?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng red at his mother and said, ¡°Mom, just tell me the truth. What exactly did you tell Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Mrs. Yue said while avoiding eye contact with her son.


    After listening to what his mother said, he sat next to Mrs.Yue while hugging her shoulder he said. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re a terrible liar. Come on, let the cat out of the bag, you wouldn¡¯t keep this from your son now, would you?¡±


    Mrs.Yue shook off Yue Tingfeng and snapped back at him. ¡°I told you nothing. Stop poking your nose into another woman¡¯s business. Besides, just as Fangnian started to speak to her, I pulled her away and told him that you were expecting to have lunch with us. Seeing how he reacted, I¡¯d say, he turned quite pale. Look at me now, an old woman lying to a young man just for your sake...¡±


    Hearing this, Yue Tingfeng beamed up with a huge smile across his face. He replied, ¡°Mom, you finally came to your senses. You did me a solid a here mom. You finally stopped sabotaging me now, mom.¡±


    ¡°Since when did I ever sabotage you boy, ¡°Mrs.Yue rebutted.


    ¡°Who was it that told Yan Qingsi that I was good for nothing?¡± said Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°I...I... wasn¡¯t lying. You were good for nothing when you were little,¡± Mrs.Yue replied nervously.


    Yue Tingfeng sighed after hearing his mother¡¯s response. ¡°Come on now mom, I am your son, a little white lie could help me out here you know. Despite all my ws. Especially when I was trying to get the girl.¡±


    Mrs.Yue rolled her eyes in response. ¡°Look at you boy, what other qualities can I say other than your looks and your money. There is nothing else that I can think of.¡±


    After hearing that, Yue Tingfeng fell back into the couch in defeat since there was no way in continuing this conversation.


    Tingfeng had been feeling quite depressedtely. Ever since he had slept with Yan Qingsi, he had not been home for a good amount of days. Suffering from insomnia at night, drinking away in the pavilion. It was quite ironic for him to have a high alcohol tolerance at this moment. Many around him were already ckout drunk, but he stayed sober regardless of how much he had.

 Chapter 268 - I Think I May Have Been Taken Advantage Of

    <h4>Chapter 268: I Think I May Have Been Taken Advantage Of</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Troubled by his unrelenting insomnia, Yue Tingfeng could only reflect on the roots of what had been bothering his mind. He thought of nothing at first¡ªthere was not a single thing that tugged at his heartstrings. However, there was a worry. An anxious worrying that had been the cause of his insomnia. Unrelenting, weighing down, and echoing ever so loudly at the back of his mind. He had no way of venting his frustrations, thus he drowned himself in work. However, the very unfortunate Jin Xuechu came to him and gave Tingfeng an outlet to vent out his emotions.


    Yue Tingfeng had not visited Yan Qingsitely, nor did he even thought about it. He felt inferior to have himself submit to Yan Qingsi entirely. He previously felt unmanly enough to show up and visit her. This time, he felt different and would not do the same again.


    What Yan Qingsi said to him crossed his mind every once in a while. That statement she had said was, ¡°I don¡¯t mind attending to your sexual needs. However, if you are looking for something more serious, well, I will not be interested then!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought to himself that this worked just fine for him. Attending only to his sexual needs without any emotional baggage. That was what he wanted after all.


    However, as much as he tried to convince himself that he was okay with it, he still felt really conflicted. His heart was constantly reminding him that he wanted a lot more.


    After days of much contemting and self-reflection, Yue Tingfeng was no longer certain of what he actually wanted anymore. He had blurred the lines of where he ultimately stood in this veryplicated rtionship.


    Mrs. Yue noticed how worn out her son looked. Yue Tingfeng looked worse than aplete wreck at this point. His eyes were hollow, hazy, andpletely shrouded in a depressive cloud. She nudged him a little to get his attention. ¡°Did you... breakup with hertely?¡± Mrs. Yue probed.


    Even after hearing that question, Yue Tingfeng was feeling sopletely emotionally drained that he could not even move a single muscle. His mouth was so heavily weighed down by emotional baggage that he did not even bother to reply. ¡®What breakup? I wasn¡¯t even dating her in the first ce. How is a breakup even possible,¡¯ he thought to himself, as he was left alone, lost deep in his own mind.


    Yue Tingfeng could only manage to give a half-baked response to his mother. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling too well, mom.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious,¡± said his mother.


    ¡°I think I may have been taken advantage of,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    ¡°What? Who?¡± Mrs. Yue asked surprisingly.


    Staring at the ceiling Yue Tingfeng answered frustratingly inplete defeat, ¡°That nymph whose first name is Yan.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s curiosity subsided after hearing her son¡¯s answer. ¡°Oh... Then... That¡¯s normal,¡± Mrs. Yue replied.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yue Tingfeng eximed.


    ¡°No... I mean... It¡¯s nothing...¡± Mrs.Yue cleared her throat while trying to change the question in order to distract her son. ¡°Did both of you foughttely?¡±


    ¡°No we didn¡¯t fight, Mom. I would love to think that I¡¯ve treated her quite nicely but I can¡¯t help but feel her resistance toward me. I wanted to get closer to her. But each time I tried to get close to her, she would often push me further away,¡± Yue Tingfeng exined. He actually wished they had fought. However, on that very day, everything turned out quite peaceful. After their coital engagement, she smoked a cigarette; he took a shower, came out, smiled at each other, had some small talk before going their separate ways.


    The entire event made Yan Qingsi seem more emotionally liberated than Tingfeng ever could be. Honestly, she made leaving with zero emotional baggage so easy. Tingfeng, on the other hand, seemed to have some troubleing to terms with just how conflicted his very own emotions towards her were.


    Mrs.Yue sighed heavily after hearing what her son had to say. ¡°That was a very one-sided perspective. You thought whatever that you¡¯ve done was indeed going the extra mile for her, and that it was ultimately treating her the best? Have you considered how she felt and asked her if she was willing to ept the things you have done for her?


    She knew exactly what kind of person her son was. He had never learned how to put himself in other¡¯s shoes. Who knows when he will eventually take other people¡¯s feelings into consideration.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned and replied, ¡°But she had no reason to reject me. I am a great person.¡±


    Mrs.Yue gently pat her son¡¯s head and said ¡°Have your inted ego finally gone to your head? Where on earth did you find your confidence anyway, my boy?¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡± Yue Tingfeng said as he was obviously offended by his mother¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Come on now, spill the beans. Do please enlighten me as to where you managed to find so much confidence in yourself,¡± Mrs. Yue added.


    Yue Tingfeng could do nothing but stare at Mrs.Yue nkly as he remained silent.


    Mrs. Yue felt uneasy being stared nkly at for that long and started getting chills. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re the best. If you can¡¯t even figure your problems out yourself then what makes you think I can either.


    She would not want to undermine her son any more than he already was. She handed over the tiny jewelry pouch to Aunty Wu and simply said, ¡°Please help me put these away would you, Aunty Wu.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng knew those pieces of jewelry were lent to Aunty Wu the other day. He simply stated, ¡°Wow, not bad. This time you actually got them back.¡±


    ¡°It was... that... person... who got it back for me,¡± said Mrs. Yue nervously.


    ¡°That person... You mean Yan Qingsi?¡± Yue Tingfeng tried to confirm with a nk expression.


    It was at that very second that Yue Tingfeng feltpletely free from his demons as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders. He felt alive and truly relieved. He could not help but give his mother a very huge hug. ¡°Mom, you truly are my mother. From this very day onwards, I will never say that you intentionally sabotage me ever again,¡± said Yue Tingfeng.


    Mrs. Yue felt ufortable with the sudden physicalpassion from her son and pushed him away. ¡°Alright, what do you want?¡± Mrs.Yueined.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done me a real solid here, Mom. It¡¯s only natural for me to show my gratitude to you now right?¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    Yue Tingfeng finally let out a long sigh of relief. He finally had the perfect excuse he needed to meet her now.


    ___________


    Rich Man Yue: Has my mom opened the plugin already?

 Chapter 269 - I Will Repay Your Debts for You

    <h4>Chapter 269: I Will Repay Your Debts for You</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs.Yue extended her hands toward Yue Tingfeng and said, ¡°Even if it were to be a sign of gratitude it would be more appropriate for me to go instead of you. You¡¯ll just get in the way boy!¡±


    Upon hearing his mother¡¯s reply, Yue Tingfeng stood up and straightened up his clothes. ¡°Isn¡¯t there an old saying about repaying one¡¯s mother¡¯s debts is the son¡¯s responsibility? You and I are both mother and son, so just let me handle this mom. Let¡¯s get going,¡± said Yue Tingfeng confidently to his mother.


    There was nothing Mrs. Yue could say but to stand in awe, speechless at her son¡¯s newfound confidence.


    Her mind races off to think back at how disheveled and depressed her son looked when he entered the house earlier, and now he was leaving with so much optimism and confidence.


    Mrs.Yue could not help but shake her head and chuckle at her son¡¯s transformation. ¡°This little boy of mine...¡± Mrs. Yue thought out loud.


    Aunt Wu was eavesdropping at the entire exchange from the side. She asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I thought you had always hated Miss Yan. What happened?¡±


    Hearing Aunt Wu¡¯s question, Mrs. Yue raised her eyebrows a little, and with a swift motion, she grabbed the jewelry from Aunt Wu¡¯s hand that was meant to be put away and simply answered with a slightly raised chin. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I still dislike her.¡±


    ...


    At that very moment, Yue Tingfeng felt like apletely new man. The overwhelming weight that had been bothering him for the past couple of days had finally been lifted. With his newfound mental rity, he was ready to take on anything.


    He knew he missed Yan Qingsi, but if he were to meet her that day¡ªwith all of his self-doubts and uncertainty weighing him down¡ªit would only be meant to satisfy his selfish, one-sided, sexual needs and nothing else.


    With that conclusion in mind, he knew he would not want any of that. No. He was certain of how he felt about her now. So yes, he would never want that at all.


    He used to fantasize about having a sex binge with her, and that she would have ascended to a pleasure nirvana to the point of cking out only to wake up the next day. However, now that he had the chance to do so, he found himself drowning in doubt.


    Yue Tingfeng could not decide on where his hesitation and self-doubt were from. He had been doing plenty of thinking and self-reflection on his very own self-doubt and uncertainty. However, the more he thought about it, the more he wanted to suppress and bury it deep within his subconscious mind. His conflicting self-reflection stems from the underlying fear of the unknown and the probable emotional pain that could have been brought to light.


    However, the more he chose to ignore his feelings, the more he missed her. He felt awful, thus prompting his insomnia, and his lust to see her. An endless unforgiving cycle of torture for him.


    In spite of all of that, his mother had given him a lifeline, showed him the light at the end of his very dark and narrow tunnel.


    Yue Tingfeng truly felt that his mother had truly made up for her previous attempts in sabotaging him.


    With that rity in mind, he called Jiang Lai. ¡°Get a gift for me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of gift would that be, sir?¡± Jiang Lai asked.


    ¡°A god damn gift! Stop asking the obvious now would you,¡± Tingfeng snapped back at him.


    Jiang Lai could not help but probe further. ¡°But sir, this gift of yours, is for someone else. What would that person like then?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it myself. You can¡¯t even do a simple task. Just go and be with Wu Fang then,¡± Yue Tingfeng said in disappointment before hanging up the call. Leaving Jiang Lai alone in confusion.


    After the uneventful phone call he had, Yue Tingfeng went straight to the mall to shop for some gifts. The shopping had taken half a day for Tingfeng to get the right gift for her. After that, he went straight to the movie studio Yan Qingsi worked at only to find her absent. He was told that Qingsi had left to Jing city for some scenes.


    Reading the increasingly tense situation, Leng Ran noticed the fuming Tingfeng and he carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Yue, didn¡¯t you know? Did... Miss. Qingsi not tell you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was already boiling with anger at this point. He simply thought to himself that this young man here was looking for trouble. Could he not mention that girl¡¯s name at all?


    Yue Tingfeng simply replied, ¡°Of course she told me. I am an investor in this movie. Am I not allowed to check on progress?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± Leng Ran answered nervously.


    Qingsi¡¯s absence made Yue Tingfeng increasingly annoyed as he was no longer interested in staying a second longer than he should. The optimism and excitement he had from home instantly dissipated upon arriving at the set.


    Seeing that Tingfeng was making his move to leave the scene, Leng Ran casually said, ¡°Safe travels... alright.¡±


    The very moment Yue Tingfeng entered his car, he immediately frowned in frustration from the sight of the wrapped gift. He tossed it to his backseat while sighing heavily.


    After doing so, he took out his phone and proceeded to call Jiang Lai. The very first thing he said was, ¡°I will be going to Jing city for a business trip.¡±


    Hearing that, Jiang Lai flipped through the nned schedule and simply stated. ¡°Boss, you have a few uing trips scheduled here. One in M country and another one in Ocean City 1 but none in Jing City. Even in the most recent records doesn¡¯t show that you have business there.¡±


    Feeling extremely annoyed at the idiocy made by this man, he felt like giving him a big tight p across his face.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just godd*mn add it in then? Must I spell it out for you?¡± Yue Tingfeng snapped back.


    ¡°But... Your schedule... doesn¡¯t show...¡± Jiang Lai said nervously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, godd*mn add it in for me...¡± Yue Ting Feng replied frustratingly.


    <i>Footnotes:</i> <h4>Ch 269 Footnote 1</h4>


    The author wrote Ì캣ÊÐ (tian hai shi; lit. Sky Ocean City) here, but subsequent chapters name this city as º£ÊÐ (hai shi; lit. Ocean City). In light of the frequency with which ¡®hai shi¡¯ urs, we will go with ¡®hai shi¡¯ / Ocean City and assume that ¡®tian hai shi¡¯ was an unintended error.

 Chapter 270 - Will It Hurt to Say ‘I Miss You’?

    <h4>Chapter 270: Will It Hurt to Say ¡®I Miss You¡¯?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai could not help but curse the whole of Yue Tingfeng. What has gotten into his boss?


    Yue Tingfeng was his superior after all, so he had to somehow squeeze a slot to Jing city in his already jam-packed schedule.


    Jiang Lai was feeling aggrieved and went over toin to Qu Jing.


    Qu Jing merely chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you see? It must be because Yan Qingsi is shooting in Jing city.¡±


    ¡°If he wants to go, he can just go on his own anytime. Why does he need me to use thepany name to add to the schedule?¡±


    Qu Jing shook his head andughed. ¡°You¡¯ll never understand the inner workings of someone withte-stage ¡®arrogant cancer¡¯.¡±


    Rapping on the table, he continued, ¡°If he went alone, what would that signify? It would mean ¡®I miss you, I want to see you¡¯; but if he went under thepany name, that would mean ¡®I don¡¯t want to see you, I¡¯m here forpany business, but since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll stop by to see you¡¯. Get it?¡±


    Jiang Lai sniggered. ¡°Damn, will it hurt him to say ¡®I miss you¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt him, but it¡¯ll hurt his ego.¡±


    ...


    ...


    Yan Qingsi took a two-hour flight to Jing city. She did not even have time to unpack before the director rushed everyone onto the set.


    Filming had been stalled because of multiple setbacks. That incident with Xu Qianxi already had Director Feng pulling his hair out. It was a small matter to lose some money there, but the real problem was that they were way behind schedule because of all the ruckus.


    Time was of the essence for the scenes that they were about to reshoot. The director had already put word out on set that there will be no time for bad takes. If a scene NGed more than three times, that scene would be cut.


    As Yan Qingsi was listening to the director¡¯s rant, she thought to herself that if the director knew it was her who messed up Xu Qianxi, he probably would have killed her himself.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled to herself.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± A melodious voice sang in her ear.


    With that deep, mellow baritone, there were not too many men Yan Qingsi knew who had that kind of seductive voice. She did not have to look to know who was behind her. Smirking to herself, she replied, ¡°Ahh... Uncle Qin...¡±


    Qin Jingzhi shed her a radiant smile. ¡°Uncle it is then. It¡¯s been a while. How¡¯s everything going?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go on Weibo, Uncle? I¡¯m one of the most infamous movie stars at the moment.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi chuckled. ¡°You do have a good outlook on it.¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Shame myself to death?¡±


    ¡°My studio is working on a new movie and there¡¯s a role that I think is perfect for you. Wannae and try out for it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised a brow. ¡°Is that what I get for calling you, Uncle?¡±


    ¡°You can say that, I guess,¡± Qin Jingzhi quickly added as the director finished his rant. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the shoot.¡±


    Shooting then began in earnest, and Yan Qingsi got the chance to meet Zeng Keren, the new female lead on set. She was not as pretty as Xu Qianxi, but she definitely looked more ssy. She greeted Yan Qingsi politely, not too warm but not too aloof as well. Word has it that she had a pretty strong family backing her too.


    After a few scenes, Zeng Keren¡¯s acting chops shone through, and the two of thembined for some really excellent scenes.


    During the break, Zeng Keren came over to sit with Yan Qingsi and asked, ¡°Miss Yan, are you close with Mr. Qin?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°But among everyone on set, Mr. Qin seems to like to talk to you the most.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed indifferently before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t get a man by just asking around, dear. You¡¯ve got to go after him. If I really fancied him, would you have had had the chance to even ask me about it? He would already be in my arms.¡±


    ____________________


    Rich man Yan: My mum has been working hard on helping me regain my declining poprity, I think it¡¯s working pretty well.

 Chapter 271 - I’ve Liked Him For So Long Time That I’ve Forgotten Time

    <h4>Chapter 271: I¡¯ve Liked Him For So Long Time That I¡¯ve Forgotten Time</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was not old, but she had met a lot of people and experienced many incidents. Although the woman¡ªwho was younger than her¡ªappeared steady before her, her eyes could not hide her real thoughts and emotions. When she asked Yan Qingsi about it, those eyes could not conceal her jealousy and suspicion, and of course, most of all, her love for Qin Jingzhi.


    Yan Qingsi did not know what she would look like in love, but she could see it in other people.


    Zeng Keren had been seen through instantly and her face turned red. ¡°What...nonsense are you saying.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered, ¡°You know clearly in your heart whether I¡¯ve spoken nonsense or not. Don¡¯t try me. Don¡¯t think about doing anything to me. There has never been anything in this world that anyone could get by being suspicious.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hated being tested suspiciously by others. Although there had always been a lot of women who saw her as an imaginary enemy in ces she passed by, when it came down to it, who had she really seduced? Until now, the only person who had genuinely slept with her was only Yue Tingfeng.


    Despite that, everyone thought that she had enticed countless men; a floozy. In the beginning, she thought about clearing it up, but who would hear her out? Instead, they would think that she was not serious. In time, she became toozy to exin anymore.


    Zeng Keren did not speak. After a long while, she slowly poured her heart out. ¡°Yes, what you¡¯ve said is true. I like Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve liked him for a long time. It¡¯s been so long that I don¡¯t remember how long. I entered this industry because of him. I can act with him this time, I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t sleep. I want him to remember me but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be disgusted with my acting techniques. I practiced the script with a mirror, again and again, every day...¡±


    Yan Qingsi listened to her but her thoughts were far away.


    Once upon a time, she had the chance to fall in love with someone, but God was not so kind.


    Sometimes, when you could like someone without a care in the world, it was also a kind of extravagant happiness.


    This kind of happiness had nothing to do with her.


    Yan Qingsi put down the script and got up. It was time to act with Qin Jingzhi.


    Zeng Keren called Yan Qingsi, ¡°Miss Yan, please wait...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start work. I don¡¯t have time to gossip with you.¡±


    Zeng Keren stood up, dignified, and said, ¡°Miss Yan, I can tell that Mr. Qin treats you in a special way. If you don¡¯t like him, can you please stay away from him? I know this request of mine is too much, but I don¡¯t wish...¡±


    Yan Qingsi swung around. ¡°You don¡¯t wish for what? Don¡¯t wish for Qin Jingzhi to fall for me? Don¡¯t wish that I like him because it will make you panic? What right do you have to tell me that? You know that it¡¯s too much but you ask it from me anyway. How are you qualified to decide who someone loves? Don¡¯t tell me that just because you like him, I have to consider you and stop talking to Qin Jingzhi? Who are you?¡±


    Zeng Keren¡¯s face turned red at Yan Qingsi¡¯s words. ¡°I...I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi cut her off. ¡°You don¡¯t have the courage to go after him, so you thought naively that if you prevented other women from getting near him, it¡¯ll do? There¡¯re all kinds of selfish people, but people like you, self-proim kindness but actually stupid, are rare.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not pay her any more attention. She gathered her skirt and left.


    She could not understand how this woman could think that if she did not go near Qin Jingzhi, she would have hope? Zeng Keren was not bad, but Yan Qingsi did not like people like this.


    Yan Qingsi hated being ordered around by others the most. She thought to herself, ¡®You had best not try me, or I would really seduce Qin Jingzhi and let you cry yourself to death.¡¯


    It refers to people who look quiet, cold or even dull outside, but inside they are vtile, charismatic, hot and sexy. It may also be used to describe a person¡¯s duplicitous personality, but mostly in the eulogistic sense.

 Chapter 272 - The Unassuming Film Star—Qin

    <h4>Chapter 272: The Unassuming Film Star¡ªQin</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The cameras had been adjusted. Yan Qingsi stood in front of the mirror and a make-up artist came over to touch-up her make up. Qin Jingzhi stood two steps away. She looked at him out of the corner of her eye. He possessed the mature charm and grace of a man in his prime. He was quiet, bearing the aura of a man seeking a simple life, rather than one who hungered for fame and fortune. This observation had been echoed far too many times, and, yet, it still fitted him perfectly.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. There were plenty of metrosexuals, but few virile a man such as Qin Jingzhi. It was no wonder that young girls, like Zeng Keren, were swept off their feet by him.


    Director Feng felt that there were some issues with the sceneyout and instructed the props division to fix it quickly. Qin Jingzhi walked over, looking dignified in his period costume. He asked, ¡°Were you peeking at me just now?¡±


    The make-up artist finished with her make-up and left hurriedly. Yan Qingsi touched the hairpin on her head, drawling ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re overthinking. I would never peek at you; I was studying you.¡±


    ¡°And what did you learn?¡± asked Qin Jingzhi, yfully.


    Yan Qingsi thought of Zeng Keren and looked up at Qin Jingzhi¡¯s delicate face. Sheughed and said, ¡°I do have the results of my study. Uncle, you... still have it.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was caught by surprise. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yan Qingsi winked at him. ¡°Literally, what I¡¯ve just said!¡±


    The set was fixed and the director called for a start. It was a newly added scene, but Yan Qingsi and Qin Jingzhi had an instinctive tacit understanding of what was expected out of each other. They acted well together, so their scenes were usually taken in a single shot unless other problems arose. Hence, the crew enjoyed watching them act. For one thing, it was gratifying to watch, but most importantly: it was fast!


    As Qin Jingzhi stared at her, impassioned, the director called out, ¡°CUT!¡±


    Yan Qingsi was wrapped in Qin Jingzhi¡¯s arms. She said, ¡°Uncle you can let go of me now.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi continued to hold on to her waist. Yan Qingsi felt a shift in her center of gravity.


    Qin Jingzhiughed. ¡°You should take the opportunity to seduce me in a moment like this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not move. They were in an awkward position, and people were giving them sidelong nces. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Uncle, are you going to pick a fight with your nephew?¡±


    Qin Jingzhiughed. ¡°The depraved rumors about you and Jin Xuechu are spreading so quickly, but I don¡¯t see my nephew doing anything about them. It looks like your rtionship with him should be ending soon.¡±


    ¡°Uncle I don¡¯t think your joke is funny.¡±


    The assistant director awkwardly called out, ¡°Mr. Qin, the next scene is yours.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi released Yan Qingsi with some regret. He whispered in her ear before leaving, ¡°Truthfully, I look forward to tomorrow¡¯s scene.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned, what scene was it tomorrow?


    When she turned around and saw Zeng Keren, her face pale, looking at her did Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. F**k, she was going to be seen as the vixen again.


    ...


    It was only on the next day, when the director handed her the new page, did Yan Qingsi realized what Qin Jingzhi meant. It was a scene involving the three of them: Qin Jingzhi, Zeng Keren and her. When she finished reading the script, Yan Qingsi blew out a breath. Mr. Qin, what a smoldering ember, still waters run deep.


    As the shoot began, Yan Qingsi dumped her script and got up.


    Yue Tingfeng raced to the filming site as soon as he got off the ne; he hoped that Yan Qingsi would be happy to see him.


    The first thing that he saw when he came in was Yan Qingsi gazing seductively at Qin Jingzhi. No matter how he looked, the two of them were ostentatious with their affection for one another. This was nothing that he could not bear. He could not hear the words that passed between them, but all of a sudden Qin Jingzhi took Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders, leaned down and kissed her. Yue Tingfeng stared at them; lost.


    ¡°What the f**k!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Rich Man Yan: Uncle, you are old and your teeth are not in good condition, you cannot bite this minx, I will help you to rid the people of evil!

 Chapter 273 - The B*tches Who Made Him a Cuckold

    <h4>Chapter 273: The B*tches Who Made Him a Cuckold</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was furious. The director had not mentioned the kiss scene to her before shooting but Qin Jingzhi had known. In silence, she repeatedly cursed him.


    This dramatic scene between the Emperor and his consort, Zhao, had been added for Yan Qingsi. It allowed her to dig into her experience with rtionships and breathe life into the characters and their rtionship. Through her, the audience would be able to experience a more breathtaking and vivid romance, which was a good thing, however, when she recalled Qin Jingzhi and his smug disy, she experienced the sharp desire to kick him.


    From behind an artificial hill, Zeng Keren watched the two of them. The color had drained from her face, as her mind flitted between the possibilities of it being an act or reality.


    This kiss scene did not require a deep kiss, as they had offset it with the angling of the cameras. A wry, unexpected chuckle had escaped from Qin Jingzhi, before he leaned down to press his thin lips against Yan Qingsi¡¯s. The reason behind the chuckle would not make itself known to Yan Qingsi until after the scene had ended.


    Yan Qingsi red at him, what the...


    Did you actually...


    From Yan Qingsi¡¯s line of sight, she saw Zeng Keren, peering. The paleness of her face and the trembling of her body made Yan Qingsi want to bite his lips.


    Qin Jingzhi are you trying to get me killed?!


    Seeing them kiss spurred Yue Tingfeng into a ground eating walk. He had managed to rein back his desire to sprint toward them, kick Qin Jingzhi and haul off Yan Qingsi.


    But after a few steps, he stopped walking and watched the two b*tches. ¡°I need to be calm,¡± he breathed.


    The scene ended in silence, and the director, satisfied with the take, ended the shoot.


    Before the sound of the director¡¯s cry could fade from the air, Yue Tingfeng strode forwards, pushing through everyone. He did not know whom he had pushed, as he rushed to Yan Qingsi. He leveled a kick at Qin Jingzhi¡¯s knee as he shoved him off and wrapped his arm around her.


    Yan Qingsi looked up in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    No wonder she felt a chill run down her back; it was him.


    Yue Tingfeng snapped coldly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t even know that the two of you are cheating.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi tugged his clothes andughed, ¡°We¡¯re filming. This is work.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave him a sharp look. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Qin Jingzhiughed, handsome as ever. ¡°You sure as hell can hold yourself back! I thought you would have immediately rushed over here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smirked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dumb? If I had interrupted the scene then I¡¯d have to watch you kiss her again.¡±


    This knowledge was the reason behind Yue Tingfeng¡¯s restraint. If they did not get it right the director would make the redo the scene. Meaning: they would have to kiss again!


    Yan Qingsi finding the exchange to be inexplicably hrious broke out intoughter.


    Yue Tingfeng gnashed his teeth, ¡°I haven¡¯t even made you pay for what you¡¯ve done, and you have the nerve tough?!¡±


    She spread her hands. ¡°What have I done? We¡¯re filming ording to the script and already you can¡¯t bear it? What about bedroom scenes in the future? Besides...¡±


    What is our rtionship? We aren¡¯t a couple. Why do you care so much?


    Yan Qingsi smiled, choosing not to say the rest. If she said it before Qin Jingzhi,it would not look good for Yue Tingfeng.


    Qin Jingzhi nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s right. I¡¯ll go ask the director if we should add a bedroom scene.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said darkly, ¡°Qin Jingzhi, tell me if you¡¯re tired of living, and I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Uncle, Do Not Steal My Girl

    <h4>Chapter 274: Uncle, Do Not Steal My Girl</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Jingzhi raised his eyebrow, ¡°Tsk. Qingsi calls me uncle, yet you speak to me in this manner.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded, his smile sending chills down people¡¯s backs. ¡°You¡¯re right. Uncle, you¡¯re old and not suited to being a cradle-robber. Beware of the cradle being a cactus and pricking your whole mouth.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi looked at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°What if I still like the cactus? Besides... won¡¯t your mouth be pricked?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you if I¡¯ll be pricked, shall I?¡±


    Suddenly, Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist, bent down and kissed her. He was very strong, kissing her fiercely and forcefully.


    Yan Qingsi felt like the skin on her lips had been broken.


    Before this, most of the time, Yan Qingsi initiated their kisses. This time, Yue Tingfeng was furious. He held Yan Qingsi, not letting her move an inch.


    The surrounding people looked over curiously. Who on earth was this?


    The onlookers eximed, ¡°Hey hey hey, they¡¯re kissing!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, Yan Qingsi¡¯s rumors with Xue God are spreading so wildly, who¡¯s this guy? Cheating? Is she really cheating?¡±


    ¡°Phone, phone, where¡¯s my phone? Take a photo, quick!¡±


    Qin Jingzhi looked on humorously and said, ¡°If you keep on kissing her before you even know it Qingsi will be on the headlines and the title will be¡ª¡ªcheating!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let go of Yan Qingsi unwillingly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so pleased. If I let you off so easily, the name that I¡¯ve made for myself growing up would be wasted.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi looked at Yue Tingfeng like he was looking at a child throwing a tantrum and said, ¡°All these years, you haven¡¯t changed much.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi nced at Yan Qingsi¡¯s swollen lips, the expression in his eyes darkening.


    Yan Qingsi could only feel pain on her lips. She gave Yue Tingfeng a death stare.


    Yue Tingfeng did not look at her at all. He lifted his chin, like an eighth-grade youth, looked at Qin Jingzhi and provoked, ¡°Uncle, I invite you to have a chat with me now, you won¡¯t say no, right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had seen this before. He would not be thinking about killing him, right?


    Qin Jingzhi smiled and asked, ¡°And if I say no?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°Nothing much, just that you don¡¯t have to film this scene from today anymore and this drama won¡¯t be broadcasted either.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her brow. ¡®Great, I can rest.¡¯


    Qin Jingzhi nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s go. In so many years, you¡¯ve rarely been in a good mood like this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi, f**k me, how did you see that he was in such a good mood?


    This uncle-nephew duo really was something.


    ¡°If you get hurt or get killed, don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m afraid to see blood!¡± Yan Qingsi brushed off Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand and left.


    Yue Tingfeng sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Qin Jingzhi first. As for you, I¡¯ll give you a break for now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at Qin Jingzhi. ¡°Uncle, after you.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi spoke to the director who was watching them from a distance. ¡°Director Feng, dy the next scene for a bit, I¡¯m meeting a rtive.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng curled his lips. ¡®Seeing a rtive, aye?¡¯


    The two of them entered Qin Jingzhi¡¯s own dressing room. Once he passed the door, Yue Tingfeng kicked behind him, nning to knock Qin Jingzhi down.


    Qin Jingzhi was ready for him from the start and his body avoided the attack as a reflex. ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯ve already grown up, why do you still love ying these childish games?¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed coldly. ¡°Uncle, at your age, you should hurry up and find a woman to marry and have kids. Don¡¯t look back when you¡¯re older, you won¡¯t even be able to leave any offshoot behind.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi said seriously, ¡°What you¡¯ve said is very reasonable. I think Qingsi is great.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Rich Man Yan: Uncle, you cannot make this minx surrender. If I do not go to hell, who will? Do not fight with me. For her, I will disown my own family.

 Chapter 275 - She Is mine, Do Not Touch Her

    <h4>Chapter 275: She Is mine, Do Not Touch Her</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng grinned coldly. ¡°Uncle, touching your own nephew¡¯s woman, where is your shame?


    Back then, Yue Tingfeng would not bother to call Qin Jingzhi ¡®uncle¡¯. He did not even see him as an elder but now, this brat called him ¡®uncle¡¯ in every one of his sentences as if it was full of respect.


    However, Qin Jingzhi¡¯s heart was as clear as the water. He knew that this brat was mocking him with that address. It was like a constant reminder of him being old and ugly.


    This brat was dark-hearted and thick-skinned since he was young. For the sake of Yan Qingsi, he really dared to do anything.


    Qin Jingzhi smiled subtly. ¡°Shame? It is quite interesting that this word came out from your mouth. Why would you ask others to have it when you don¡¯t even have some?


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes like how Yang Qingsi usually does. This old man, he had no shame and so what? If he really cared for his image, he would have been killed by Yan Qingsi from anger for a hundred times.


    Yue Tingfeng sniggered. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t think that you are that noble. If I have no shame, you are nowhere better than me. You are just curious because you haven¡¯t met a woman like Yan Qingsi. What you have for her is merely a sense of conquest¡ªyou want to hunt her. And it¡¯s just fun to steal your nephew¡¯s woman away, is it not?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi smiled gently. He was no longer young but his charm could easily make up for his age. The charm of his maturity¡ªlike aged wine¡ªwas notparable to young people.


    He looked at Yue Tingfeng and said, ¡°Tingfeng, are you not the same?¡¯


    ¡°I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was suddenly tongue-tied, should he say that he was different? It did not seem to make sense.


    Should he say that he was the same? Yue Tingfeng clearly knew that his feelings for Yan Qingsi were a mess. The only thing he was certain was that this woman had to be in his arms, no one else could touch her.


    Qin Jingzhi smiled calmly. ¡°In fact, men are the same. No matter what kind of man you are, once you have seen that flower on the cliff, you want to pick it. After all, the flower is too precious and beautiful. How can you not adore it when you see it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was that flower, the most special flower¡ªfull of thorns and poisons. It could lure waves of men to approach it.


    Qin Jingzhi admitted that he was only curious about Yan Qingsi but love often started with curiosity and who knew what would happen in the future?


    Qin Jingzhi had always been indifferent toward romantic rtionships. The pretty women in this entertainment industry were like fish in the sea, colorful and thick on the ground. He had seen many of them and the concept of beauty was long lost in his mind. He was toozy to entertain those pretentious female stars. Yan Qingsi was like the sparkling pearl in this dark and dirty pond. He could not help but wanted to see how far this woman could go.


    Qin Jingzhi nced at the time, it was almost time to film. ¡°I still have work to do. I will leave.¡±


    When Qin Jingzhi¡¯s right leg stepped out of the threshold, he heard Yue Tingfeng saying, ¡°Qin Jingzhi, I am not hunting.¡±


    ¡°Then it is love.¡± Qin Jingzhi¡¯s second leg stepped out of the threshold.


    Yue Tingfeng raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mind your own business and don¡¯t interfere. I just want to tell you that she is my woman. I have a habit since young to not allow others to touch my belongings. Don¡¯t try me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng strode out of the threshold and bumped into Qin Jingzhi with force while walking out of the door.

 Chapter 276 - He Didnt Offend Me, I Just Dont Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 276: He Didn¡¯t Offend Me, I Just Don¡¯t Like Him</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Jingzhi staggered after being bumped into and nearly fell on the ground. He rubbed his aching shoulder and could not help butugh while shaking his head. ¡°Your overbearing attitude hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    People he knew had changed over the years except for Yue Tingfeng. Actually, he did change; he learned how to keep to himself in front of everyone. However, that fa?ade seemed to fail in front of Yan Qingsi.


    Qin Jingzhi looked at Yan Qingsi from afar. ¡°Tsk, nephew, it¡¯s just that you might not be able to get what you want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was an exceptional case¡ªthis was what Qin Jingzhi had thought of Yan Qingsi.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi saw Yue Tingfeng came out of there. She thought that after he finished his meeting with Qin Jingzhi, she would be in trouble.


    However, Yue Tingfeng red at Yan Qingsi, scoffed, and left while waving his hand.


    It was evident that this was not over yet.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s twitched. It was as if she was a chronic patient of arrogance and fantasy.


    How could he let her off this easy? Since when did Yue Tingfeng have such a good temper?


    Seeing Qin Jingzhi walking over, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Did you have a good uncle-nephew talk?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi nodded. ¡°Of course I did.¡±


    Yan Qingsi kept quiet. She stared at his face and pursed her lips.


    ¡°What are you staring at? You look like you¡¯re pitying me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands and said, ¡°Seeing how handsome your face still is, I think it¡¯s a bit of a waste. What else could we do with it?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi watched Yan Qingsi walk away after that and could not help butugh. This little girl... Did she want Yue Tingfeng to beat him up?


    Yan Qingsi had to retake Zeng Keren¡¯s scene. She wanted to leave after finishing that scene but someone called out to her. ¡°Miss Yan.¡±


    ¡°I know what you want to say, but I don¡¯t want to hear it. Say it to yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed the water from Little Xu, turned around, and left.


    Zeng Keren saw her kissing Yue Tingfeng and thought that she had a boyfriend. She thought that she could apologize for what she had said before, or she could tell her to stay away from Qin Jingzhi now that she had a boyfriend, which is even better.


    Zeng Keren was going to talk about either one of these two things, but Yan Qingsi did not want to hear any of them.


    Yue Tingfeng ran out of the studio and got into the car. After leaving Yan Qingsi, his IQ came back along with his mischief.


    He called Madam Yue twice before she picked up. He asked, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to cheat? You¡¯re usually at the studio or the mall. Who are you cooking for when it¡¯s not even mealtime? If you went out on a shopping spree, I won¡¯t even bat an eye.¡±


    Madam Yue got angry. She scolded, ¡°Go away, I like being in the kitchen at this hour. How does it concern you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng finally cut to the chase. He said, ¡°Mom... why don¡¯t you go y mahjong in the afternoon? You can lose however much you want.¡±


    Madam Yue put her guard up. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was knocking the steering wheel with his fingers. ¡°Just meet Grandmother Qin and tell her a few things.¡±


    Madam Yue was confused. ¡°Tell... tell her what? What bad things are you trying to do again? I¡¯m not going to help you.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°You just tell her subtly that her favorite grandson is in love. But... his partner is a man.¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯m going to hit you. Did Jingzhi offend you so badly that you¡¯re using such dirty tricks?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said coldly, ¡°He didn¡¯t offend me. I just don¡¯t like him.¡±

 Chapter 277 - Are You Afraid of Getting Attracted to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 277: Are You Afraid of Getting Attracted to Me?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Madam Yue left the ingredients in the wok and angrily said, ¡°He didn¡¯t offend you and you want to do this? You know how much Grandmother Qin loves her grandson, and you... you¡¯re trying to use him of being gay. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression was grim. If one cut up his heart, one would find that his heart was so ck that it could reflect light.


    Yue Tingfeng did not bother exining. He said, ¡°If you¡¯re my biological mother, then you would help me.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Madam Yue really wished that she could shove Yue Tingfeng back into her stomach. This asshole.


    Madam Yue said angrily, ¡°How am I supposed to help you when you have no proof? Just by using my mouth to do it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought about it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the proof tonight, you meet with Grandmother Qin for mahjong tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°My son... what tricks are you up to?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pursed his lips. ¡°What can I do? Stop assuming that your son is this malicious all the time. You have so much good in your heart, how bad could I turn out to be? Just rx. I just think that this uncle of mine has a pretty dull life so far, so I¡¯m giving it a bit of excitement.¡±


    Madam Yue was pissed. ¡°You... you...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not robbery or murder. After helping me, you¡¯re still my mom.¡±


    ¡°I really want to choke you to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m noting home for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Out-station.¡±


    ...


    The film crew had little time to work with. Other than lunch or toilet breaks, Yan Qingsi had been in the studio for the whole day. She only finished work at around ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her neck. It was such a tiring day.


    After changing, Little Xu carried Yan Qingsi¡¯s bag and said, ¡°Sister, after we reach the hotel, don¡¯t go to sleep just yet. I¡¯ll buy you some BBQ. You barely had anything to eat today.¡±


    While they were talking, Zeng Keren ran towards her and said, ¡°I know you hate me, but today I¡¯m going to apologize for what I said before. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Zeng Keren left after that. She came from a good family; the way she walked and talked was always proper. Her back was always straight.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly smiled while looking at her. This girl was not bad at all. Although she did not like her, this person should not have much malicious intent.


    Yan Qingsi told Little Xu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They bumped into Qin Jingzhi who had juste out from removing his makeup. ¡°Can I give you a ride home?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not stop in her tracks. ¡°No thank you, Uncle. I already have a ride.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi walked slowly next to Yan Qingsi. It was not too far and not too close to her¡ªit was a gentleman-like distance that would not make people feel ufortable. ¡°You reject me so much. Do I look like someone with malicious intentions?¡±


    He looked at Yan Qingsi by his side. Her bare face took away a bit of her gorgeousness but gave her more femininity.


    Yan Qingsi smiled at Qin Jingzhi. ¡°Maybe Uncle knows best? For someone at your age, you have enough experience to know what little girls like the most.¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of getting attracted to me?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly understand why you and Yue Tingfeng are uncle and nephew.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±


    After walking out of the studio, Yan Qingsi stopped and told him, ¡°The kind of unwarranted confidence you both have are very much alike.¡±

 Chapter 278 - Who Allowed Him to Kiss You?

    <h4>Chapter 278: Who Allowed Him to Kiss You?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as Yan Qingsi finished her sentence, a car parked in front of them. The red convertible was such a show-off and the driver of the car smiled sinisterly. ¡°Uncle, get in, we should go get a drink, it¡¯s not every day Ie to Jing City for work.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi and Yan Qingsi were shocked. This guy was back.


    Qin Jingzhi snapped back to reality and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, it was a long day of shooting, I...¡±


    Before Qin Jingzhi was done, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°You¡¯re getting old indeed, you¡¯re tired early.¡±


    What else could Qin Jingzhi say to that?


    Qin Jingzhi felt helpless and said, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re sincerely inviting me, it would be rude of me to reject you again. Qingsi, are youing?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng red at Yan Qingsi. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m not inviting you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to hit him.


    Qin Jingzhi got into the car and Yue Tingfeng sped off before he could even put on his seatbelt.


    Yan Qingsi was so angry that her stomach hurt. ¡°You think I care about your invite?¡±


    Xiao Xu did not dare to speak. He quickly drove their old car over.


    Yan Qingsi went back to the hotel and took a shower. She fell asleep without even putting on a face mask or reading the text from Jin Xuechu. Just before knocking out, she thought, ¡®Was Yue Tingfeng merely nning on drinking with Qin Jingzhi tonight?¡¯


    That was impossible. That guy was full of mischief¡ªit would never be this simple.


    However, whether it was simple or not had nothing to do with her. She had nothing to do with the stuff between the uncle and his nephew.


    She rolled over and slept.


    ...


    At three in the morning, the sky was dark.


    Yan Qingsi was sleeping well when she suddenly felt like she was short of breath¡ªthere was a mountain-like figure on top of her as if it was a ghost. She tried her best to move it and shout but she could not do either. It was as if she had lost her voice and the oxygen inside her was running out. Then, she woke up.


    She woke up to find a person on her. It was too dark to see who it was and she freaked out. She tried to push it and lift her leg to kick it.


    However, the person hugged and steadilyid on her. Her lips were stuffed with his tongue and attacked. The tongue was arrogantly hooking onto hers and it was impossible for her to run away from it. His kiss was hot and smelled of alcohol.


    Yan Qingsi knew who it was. She reached for his waist and gave it a pinch.


    The person who was on top of her scoffed but did not flinch. He pressed on Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips harder while putting his hand under her pajamas.


    The alcohol drove his body temperature high. Yan Qingsi felt that hand burnt wherever it touched. She felt hot and numb.


    Yan Qingsi could not breathe. She tried her best to struggle under him¡ªthe harder she fought, the harder he kissed her. His breathing became heavy and she could feel that his body was changing.


    Yan Qingsi could not breathe anymore. She wanted to bite him but her chin was held by him. Yan Qingsi resorted to hitting his body.


    The person finally let go of her mouth. Yan Qingsi took deep breaths and said, ¡°Yue Tingfeng, are you trying to choke me to death?¡±


    ¡°Keep quiet.¡± Yan Qingsi could feel the fire from him in the middle of the night.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, get off, who let you climb onto my bed in the middle of the night?¡± Yan Qingsi was so angry she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll climb anyway, who allowed him to kiss you...¡±


    _________________________________


    Rich Woman Yan: You still need to practice the skill of climbing the bed in the middle of the night. You can¡¯t do it, uncle, hmph...

 Chapter 279 - Be My Woman, Ill Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 279: Be My Woman, I¡¯ll Protect You</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you barely kissed me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng always had ess to her room in the hotel as it was easy to buy them off.


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his head and bit Yan Qingsi on her lip. ¡°Could he match me? Who does he think he is, an old man, and he even kissed you... hmph... I¡¯ll finish him.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body stank of alcohol. Yan Qingsi did not know how much he had, it was as if he marinated himself in alcohol for a few days.


    Yan Qingsi pushed him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just drink and pass out with your uncle outside. Get off.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed. ¡°No, I¡¯m not getting off, I¡¯m doing you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, ¡®Damn, is he actually drunk? He answered pretty swiftly.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi said through gritted teeth, ¡°Go away, this is my room, you should sleep on the streets if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯te on my bed.¡±


    It was as if Yue Tingfeng was notpletely drunk. He mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not going away, I want to go away with you...¡±


    He lowered his head to kiss Yan Qingsi on her lips again in the dark. He bit them lightly and said slowly, ¡°I want to get rid of his smell, your body should only smell like me... only me...¡±


    They could not see each other clearly in the dark. Yan Qingsi could only feel the heat from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body and that alcohol smell was getting her tipsy.


    It was either the dark night or the numbness from the alcohol smell that made Yan Qingsi feel like Yue Tingfeng¡¯s kiss was gentle and moving. She put her hand on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder unconsciously.


    Yan Qingsi thought if she took it as just a man and a woman using their bodies to warm each other in the middle of the night, she... might not resent Yue Tingfeng as much.


    Yue Tingfeng whispered into Yan Qingsi¡¯s ear, ¡°Yan Qingsi, be my woman, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shivered. The lingering feeling from the kiss just now disappeared after that statement. She patted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head lightly and said, ¡°Be good, you¡¯re drunk, just sleep.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied swiftly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    After he said that, he stripped his shirt off and lifted Yan Qingsi¡¯s pajamas.


    Yan Qingsi clenched her jaw. She felt that Yue Tingfeng would be tolerable if he just went to sleep, but now she felt like he could not even do that.


    Yan Qingsi kicked him off the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with you anymore, get off.¡±


    ¡®Boom!¡¯ Yue Tingfeng fell on the floor.


    Yan Qingsi thought he would be climbing into bed again with anger but after some time, there was nothing.


    This was not normal. Yan Qingsi turned on the nightmp and her surroundings became dimly lit.


    Yan Qingsi looked down from her bed to find Yue Tingfeng sleeping with his limbs spread apart¡ªhrious.


    Yan Qingsi could not help butugh, then she stopped.


    Yan Qingsi let out a sigh of depression. Just as Yue Tingfeng said, he wanted her to smell like him and she did. Whatever that she breathed out smelled like alcohol.


    ¡®Yan Qingsi, be my woman, I¡¯ll protect you.¡¯


    She covered her eyes with her hands. ¡®Who is capable of protecting another in this world?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi thought about that someone who used to say a simr thing. ¡®Don¡¯t be afraid anymore, I¡¯ll protect you.¡¯


    He left after all, while she was still drowning in danger.

 Chapter 280 - Baby, Dont Be Naive

    <h4>Chapter 280: Baby, Don¡¯t Be Naive</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsiughed and turned over. She kicked the nket off the bed and itnded on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body.


    She fell into a deep sleep while wearing thin pajamas. She was used to falling asleep in all sorts of horrible environments¡ªshe could do without the nket as she wished.


    Under the waning light, Yan Qingsi curled up in bed. The bed was huge and she was small.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes just as the sky turned bright. She saw Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face before anything else. He was leaning against her and slept soundly. His arm was around her waist and his leg was on top of hers¡ªbasically cuddling her.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body was warm and Yan Qingsi felt warm from his consistent body temperature.


    Yan Qingsi frowned. When did he climb into bed without her noticing? He was getting better and better at climbing into bed.


    At around seven in the morning, Yan Qingsi wanted to get out of bed but the nket was toofortable to stay under. She thought to herself, ¡®It can wait for another two minutes.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi stared at Yue Tingfeng. He was good looking¡ªhis features were sharp and his skin was pale. There were tons of beautiful men in the entertainment industry but not many of them had his looks. He seemed good in his sleep¡ª hisshes were long and his lips were sealed tight. There was a bruise on his forehead, it should be the result of getting kicked off bedst night.


    Yue Tingfeng had the physical maturity of a man with the spirit of a teenager¡ªa refreshing person.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, his silent, humble, good, and quiet look was actually tolerable.


    Then sheughed at herself. She had nothing to do with either the good or bad version of him.


    They came from two different worlds, how could two people on different coordinates cross each other?


    Yan Qingsi shook her head and lifted the nket. This warmth... did not belong to her.


    Who knew what would happen to someone as malicious and vicious as her?


    Yan Qingsi took her clothes into the bathroom and came out of there when she was done cleaning herself up. She was buttoning her shirt without lifting her head when she was pushed up against the wall.


    Yan Qingsi red at the person right in front of her. ¡°You...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was shut by him.


    ¡°It¡¯s early, are you crazy? Are you sleepwalking?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held her by her chin. ¡°From now on, only I can kiss you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still drunk fromst night, aren¡¯t you? Move, I need to leave.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng repeated himself with a serious tone. ¡°Only I can kiss you. I will finish whoever who kisses you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi said nonchntly, ¡°Whatever, whoever you want to finish is none of my business.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sneered. ¡°If someone touches you once, I¡¯ll kiss you a hundred times. If a hundred times aren¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll do it a thousand times. You¡¯ll have to take it whether you like it or not.¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked coldly, ¡°Have you brushed your teeth before kissing me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression went dark. Could she not say something like that at the moment?


    Yue Tingfeng replied annoyingly, ¡°I¡¯m kissing you harder because I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth, hmph...¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. This man was only adorable when he sleeps. She pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be naive, I have a sex scene to shoot today. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    ______________________________________


    Rich Man Yan: Why hasn¡¯t anyone confessed their love to me after all the confessions you all have made? I¡¯m better looking and more charming, aren¡¯t I? 1


    <i>Footnotes:</i> <h4>Ch 280 Footnote 1</h4>


    it is unclear what author is trying to convey here.

 Chapter 281 - It’s Not the First Time I’ve Taken Advantage of You

    <h4>Chapter 281: It¡¯s Not the First Time I¡¯ve Taken Advantage of You</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi thought Yue Tingfeng would be pissed after what she said. To her surprise, he just stared at her nkly and his pale face started blushing. ¡°You... you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned for a while before she smiled. She lifted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you shy now? Because... I called you baby?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand off. ¡°You... shut up.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha... Who knew that you were really shy. Baby, baby...¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to see Yue Tingfeng feeling embarrassed. She called him ¡®baby¡¯ a few times and Yue Tingfeng could not stand it so he kissed her to shut her up.


    After he was done with it, he dropped Yan Qingsi and picked up the jacket on the ground. He pulled out something from it and threw it at her.


    ¡°A gift from my mother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was leaning against the wall when she caught that pretty little box. She did not bother looking inside. Her finger ran over her lips as she asked, ¡°Did youe here to give me a present?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face was burning. He turned his back against her and pretended as if he wanted to ignore her. ¡°Yeah right, I came here to work because I couldn¡¯t stand my mom, and I came to see you out of convenience.¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over and put her hand on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. Her fingers grazed his neck as she said, ¡°Convenience, really?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck stiffened. ¡°Of course...¡±


    ¡°If it was just convenience, please get out. You¡¯ve been in my bed the whole night, did you think you could stay longer? You own thepany, do you have no shame in taking advantage of your own employee?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned back and said shamelessly, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, it¡¯s not my first time doing it anyway. I want to sleep, stop bothering me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her jaw. ¡°If you¡¯re still in bed when Ie back, hmph...¡±


    She carried her bag and prepared to leave. Yue Tingfeng looked at her and said slowly, ¡°Do you want to hear one more thing?¡±


    ¡°No, what good coulde out of your mouth?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled over and hugged the pillow Yan Qingsi was sleeping on. ¡°Even if that was true, I have news on the person you wanted me to find, but you don¡¯t even want to hear about it...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yan Qingsi made her way back from the door like a gush of wind.


    Yan Qingsiid on top of Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saidzily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll only hear it when you¡¯re back?¡±


    Yan Qingsi kissed Yue Tingfeng real hard on the lips. ¡°Baby, be good, tell me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face blushed again. He said annoyingly, ¡°You¡¯re a woman... Can you not talk over me?¡±


    Things like ¡®baby¡¯ or ¡®be good¡¯ used to be what he would tell women he wanted to flirt with. However, Yan Qingsi said all of those before he could.


    It felt like Yan Qingsi was flirting with him.


    Yue Tingfeng thought to himself, ¡®Sure, you can flirt with me too, but do it quickly!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng on his face. ¡°Tsk, tell me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s in my pockets, get it yourself.¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands were already in both his pockets.


    Yan Qingsi pulled out a note. She smiled sinisterly as she saw the address and phone number on the note.


    Yue Tingfeng was watching Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression. He grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Whatever you want to do, you need to let me know or... just tell me, I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±

 Chapter 282 - Thank You, Baby

    <h4>Chapter 282: Thank You, Baby</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi did not listen to what Yue Tingfeng said. She stuffed the note into her bag, hugged Yue Tingfeng, and kissed him on the face. ¡°Thank you, baby...¡±


    She left right after that.


    Yue Tingfeng was left touching his own face. After some time, he kicked the nket off the bed and rolled over to bury his face in Yan Qingsi¡¯s pillow. It was just a kiss on the face, why did he feel like his heart was racing?


    This woman was vicious.


    Yue Tingfeng remembered something all of a sudden. He sat upright, pulled out his phone, and sent a photo to Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue was quick to call him.


    ¡°Son, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said slowly, ¡°Mom, I have to do this. When you meet Grandmother Qin for mahjong today, you have to show her the photo.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression turned sour. She had never done anything malicious but for that, she had to stoop to her son¡¯s level.


    ¡°Grandmother Qin has a weak heart. What if she gets a heart attack from it? I can¡¯t cause her that trouble.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°Rx, Grandmother will not get a heart attack. She will just call her eldest grandson home and arrange a marriage for him...¡±


    ¡°Son, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about it, it¡¯s a huge deal. Mom, you have to help me on this, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hung up and felt excited. He had gotten Qin Jingzhi drunkst night, spent money on a man, and had him hug Qin Jingzhi for a photo.


    He believed that Grandmother Qin would be frantically looking for a partner for Qin Jingzhi after seeing that photo.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll have time to cling onto Yan Qingsi...¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng got up and cleaned himself up. While he was brushing his teeth, he looked at his own blushing face in the mirror. He lifted his chin arrogantly and said, ¡°Baby, hmph...¡±


    After Yue Tingfeng was done cleaning himself up, he pulled out one of Yan Qingsi¡¯s oversized t-shirt and went out. He bumped into a horrible-looking Qin Jingzhi with his assistant and said eagerly, ¡°Yo, not bad, uncle! You¡¯re up this early. I thought an old man like you would only wake up in the afternoon after such a night. Who knew you still had it in you, how about another round tonight?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s head felt like it was about to explode. While he would usually be able to put up a facade, he could not put on a smile at the moment while he stared at Yue Tingfeng, especially not when he had just walked out of Yan Qingsi¡¯s room.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his eyebrow. ¡°What are you looking at, uncle? The t-shirt I¡¯m wearing? Yan Qingsi bought it for me. Doesn¡¯t it look great?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arrogant face made Qin Jingzhi feel like he had never wanted to beat someone up this badly in his life.


    Qin Jingzhi ignored him and left with his assistant.


    Yue Tingfeng did not let him have his way. He shut the door behind him and followed Qin Jingzhi. ¡°Uncle, are you going to the studio? Let¡¯s go together.


    ¡°Uncle, did you not sleep wellst night? Why do you have so many wrinkles on your face?


    ¡°Uncle, why did you push your limit if you can¡¯t drink? If you¡¯d just tell me about it, I would¡¯ve gone easy on you.


    ¡°Uncle...¡±


    Qin Jingzhi could not stand him anymore. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shrugged. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re getting old, you shouldn¡¯t have such a temper, it might clog your arteries.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was speechless.


    As he watched Qin Jingzhi leave in his car, Yue Tingfeng whistled. ¡°If you can¡¯t even stand this, the worst has yet toe.¡±


    ________________________________


    Rich Man Yue: If you go easy on your enemy, you¡¯re harming yourself in the process. Uncle, don¡¯t me me for bullying old people!

 Chapter 283 - What Are You Talking About Behind My Back?

    <strong>Chapter 283: What Are You Talking About Behind My Back?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng bought breakfast and drove to the studio. When he reached, Yan Qingsi was already in the shoot.


    Yan Qingsi seemed serious and focused when she was working. Yue Tingfeng sat in Yan Qingsi¡¯s seat. Other people did not know him, but they stared curiously after watching the ¡®show¡¯ between him, Qin Jingzhi, and Yan Qingsi.


    Xiao Xu sat next to Yue Tingfeng. He was hugging Yan Qingsi¡¯s bottle and he was ready to bring water over whenever the director called for it.


    Yue Tingfeng watched Yan Qingsi as he held his chin. Her hair was up and her sleeves were long and wide¡ªsuch grace and beauty. She bodied the part of an imperial concubine.


    For the first time, Yue Tingfeng realized that Yan Qingsi¡¯s beauty was beyond what was usually defined by society.


    Yue Tingfeng asked Xiao Xu, ¡°When will this part of the shoot end?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a while to go.¡± Little Xu carefully looked at Yue Tingfeng¡ªhis eyes did not leave Yan Qingsi at all. ¡°Chief Yue, don¡¯t you think Sister Qingsi looks exceptionally good when she¡¯s shooting?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just good enough to watch.¡±


    Xiao Xu pursed his lips. ¡®If it¡¯s only alright, why are you still staring?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng thought to himself, why did Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoot take so long? The breakfast was getting cold. All of a sudden, his gaze was blocked by someone. It was a woman, saying, ¡°Are you... Chief Yue?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not bother lifting his head and his face turned long. ¡°Go away.¡±¡®Don¡¯t interrupt my view.¡¯


    Xiao Xu looked up and realize it was Lu Yunyun, a mildly popr actress who was a concubine in the show. She seemed sweet and endearing and she asked with a smile, ¡°Chief Yue, I¡¯m sorry, I knew you looked familiar from yesterday. At a party a year ago... I¡¯ve met you then, I did not dare to approach you about it... until just now. Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Lu Yunyun.¡±


    Xiao Xu felt uneasy. Lu Yunyun was a cheerful and lively person and had a good rtionship with people in the crew. However, did she have an ulterior motive talking to Chief Yue while Sister Qingsi was in a shoot, or did she only want to say hello?


    Lu Yunyun did not seem like a calctive woman. She had a bright smile with two little eye teeth and was someone who would make one put one¡¯s guard down easily.


    Yue Tingfeng did not look at her at all, he also ignored her hand that was hanging in the air.


    Lu Yunyun pulled her hand back in embarrassment. She scratched her head and asked, ¡°Chief Yue... am I bothering you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng told Xiao Xu impatiently, ¡°Why are you doing nothing? It¡¯s summer, there are flies going around, make it go away. The buzzing is giving me a headache.¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s mouth flinched. He was about tough at what he just heard.


    Xiao Xu stood up. ¡°Miss Lu, I think it¡¯s time for your shoot.¡±


    Lu Yunyun seemed anxious and did not leave. ¡°Chief Yue, please give me a few minutes, I have something... I need to ask for your help. My brother works in yourpany, he...¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about behind my back?¡± Yan Qingsi held her dress up and walked over as she interrupted Lu Yunyun¡¯s sentence. She had a smirk on her face as she stared at Yue Tingfeng and Lu Yunyun.


    Yue Tingfeng stretched his long leg to drag over the chair Xiao Xu was sitting on. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Lu Yunyun felt embarrassed and worried when she saw Yan Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qingsi, I recognized Chief Yue, just wanted toe over and say hello. My brother also works at Chief Yue¡¯spany, so... I just wanted... to meet him, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

 Chapter 284 - I Will Allow You to Sleep with Me Tonight

    <strong>Chapter 284: I Will Allow You to Sleep with Me Tonight</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng opened the thermos cup, poured a cup of water, and passed it to her.


    Yan Qingsi took it but did not drink it just yet. She smiled and said, ¡°What am I overthinking about? Should I think that you¡¯re here to seduce him, or do you think you¡¯re capable of seducing him?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was impatient. ¡°How do you have so much of bulling out of your mouth? Aren¡¯t you thirsty from saying your lines just now? You didn¡¯t have breakfast, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s eyes turned a little red. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Sister Qingsi, not everyone is as vicious as you think they are, it was my fault for being too random, sorry... I¡¯ll never do it again.¡±


    Lu Yunyun turned around and ran off. Yan Qingsi scoffed and said, ¡°She ran, aren¡¯t you affected?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held his chin and asked, ¡°I got your uncle drunk ¡¯till he vomited, aren¡¯t you affected?¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought about how Qin Jingzhi looked when he was pale. She could not help but purse her lips. ¡°Tsk...¡±


    She opened the bag Yue Tingfeng threw at her. She saw the fried bun inside and asked, ¡°Did you buy this specifically for me?¡±


    ¡°You wish, it¡¯s my leftovers.¡±


    Xiao Xu rolled his eyes. ¡®I did not even see you eat.¡¯


    ...


    Lu Yunyun ran back and was caught with tears in her eyes. Someone asked, ¡°Yunyun, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Lu Yunyun shook her head.


    Zhao Wenqi, who was closest to Lu Yunyun, said, ¡°You were bullied by Yan Qingsi, weren¡¯t you. I told you, don¡¯t go over there, that woman thinks she¡¯s better than all of us.¡±


    Lu Yunyun shook her head. ¡°I went there because of my brother, I think Sister Qingsi isn¡¯t that kind of person, she¡¯s not easy to make friends with but... she shouldn¡¯t be too bad of a person. I didn¡¯t expect her to use me of seducing her boyfriend before asking me anything...¡±


    Other actresses started speaking one after another.


    ¡°How could she not be bad? You don¡¯t know this but I heard that there¡¯s an eighty percent chance that Xu Qianxi was ruined by her. This woman has blood on her hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she even used you of seducing her boyfriend, who knows where her boyfriend came from? Did you guys see the gossip online? She¡¯s slept with her sisters¡¯ men. What wouldn¡¯t women like her do?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t liked her since day one. It¡¯s too bad that she¡¯s protected by the director, even Teacher Qin thinks differently of her.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi signalled the other actresses toe closer. ¡°The next shoot is a group act, since the weather is getting hotter, why don¡¯t we...¡±


    Lu Yunyun heard it and seemed ufortable with the idea. ¡°Don¡¯t, we shouldn¡¯t do this, the weather is hot midday, it¡¯s possible to get a heat stroke.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? It¡¯s just a little punishment for her and lower her arrogance. She bullied you to this point. Listen to me, we¡¯re all here with you.¡±


    Zeng Keren was holding the script and sitting not far away from the group. She overheard their conversation and frowned while looking at Yan Qingsi.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi took a break and the director called for the next shoot. Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is hot and you¡¯re wearing thickyers of clothing. Finish the shoot as soon as possible.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re so caring.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, who cares about you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi reached for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face and grazed it while whispering, ¡°Since you care about me so much, tonight, I¡¯ll... allow you to sleep with me.¡±


    As he watched Yan Qingsi walk away, Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw. Sleep... sleep with, she dared to let him...


    It had already been said. ¡®If she dares to regret her words tonight...¡¯


    _______________________________


    Rich Man Yan: Sleeping together tonight? What should I wear? Should I show off to uncle?

 Chapter 285 - There Must Be Ripples in His Heart

    Chapter 285: There Must Be Ripples in His Heart


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu secretly side-eyed Yue Tingfeng. ¡®Chief Yue, you must be so happy that there are ripples in your heart.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the time. It was already past ten in the morning, the weather was getting hotter. He could feel the heat even when he was seated in the shade.


    Yue Tingfeng looked ahead. Yan Qingsi was standing under the sun and she was holding the script to memorize her lines while the make-up artist touched up her make-up.


    Yan Qingsi seemed like she did not care about the heat despite standing under the sun with such thick costume. Yue Tingfeng sighed. She did not need to do this, but... it seemed like she will never learn how to depend on others.


    Yue Tingfeng went through Yan Qingsi¡¯s bag, there was only one pocket fan in it. He told Xiao Xu, ¡°Get a few more pocket fans.¡±


    Xiao Xu was stunned. ¡°Oh, okay...¡±


    ...


    Zeng Keren approached Yan Qingsi. ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her brow. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    There was a hint of hesitation in Zeng Keren¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Director Feng got everyone in their positions. This was a scene in the garden and there were more actresses involved. Director first asked for one test shot as group shots were usually hard to be achieved in one go.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Zeng Keren. What was she trying to say just now with that hesitant look of hers?


    The shoot was about to begin. Yan Qingsi did not think much of it. She put her script away and found her position in front of the camera.


    The scene was a walk in the garden. The Empress was to lead a group of concubines to walk around the Royal Garden and there were three women in one scene. So many women were together and secretly plotting against each other but on the surface, they had to put on a facade of being friendly with one another.


    After a few minutes, the director shouted ¡®Cut!¡¯ after Zhao Wenqi messed up her lines.


    Zhao Wenqi seemed guilty. She kept bowing before everyone while apologizing, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m really sorry everyone. I got nervous and messed up my lines, so sorry...¡±


    Her apology was sincere, it seemed like she felt really guilty. On top of that, since it was a group scene, it was normal to not get it right the first time. No one said anything about it, not even the director.


    Yan Qingsi stood next to the Empress and used her sleeves as fans. She was not sure if her head felt heavy because of not sleeping under the nketst night. She only wished to be done with the scene as soon as possible.


    After the director adjusted the cameras, everyone started from the top.


    The concubines who were standing at the back started falling on top of each other after someone stepped on another¡¯s dress.


    The director cut the scene again. ¡°What is wrong with you guys?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry, the dress is too long, we... I identally stepped on it. Sorry, everyone, sorry director, we will be careful...¡±


    It was not unusual for this to happen. The director did not get mad and went on with the third take.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed on the sweat on her forehead. The sunlight made her head feel heavier and her steps lighter.


    On the third take, the scene was cut after Lu Yunyun¡¯s sleeve was torn apart by a tree branch.


    On the fourth take, one of the actresses sneezed while reading her lines.


    This group scene had gone on from around 10am till 12pm. Apart from Yan Qingsi, Zeng Keren, and the Empress, everyone had messed up one way or another.


    The director was mad. He had said that whoever messes up three times in one scene will be kicked out. However, everyone present today had only messed up a maximum of two times. No one made it to three.

 Chapter 286 - I Am Unwell, Serve Me Another Day

    <strong>Chapter 286: I Am Unwell, Serve Me Another Day</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was as if everyone kept track of their bad takes and took turns at it. With this many people added together, it was enough to drag filming on for quite some time.


    The director was fuming to the point he almost started smashing equipment. He shouted, ¡°If we don¡¯t finish this take, nobody leaves. Continue!¡±


    The inneryer of clothes that Yan Qingsi wore was drenched. The costume on her, under direct sunlight, was just like a hot sheet of iron. Yan Qingsi felt like she was being trapped in a steamer.


    Zhao Wenqi threw a wink at Lu Yunyun. Lu Yunyun, in her helplessness, could only shake her head.


    Even though people saw their actions, they just silently lowered their heads and feigned ignorance.


    Yue Tingfeng¡ªfilled with concern¡ªwanted to rush over but was prevented by Xiao Xu.


    He could only observe from afar how Yan Qingsi wobbled as she walked, feeling anxious. Getting a heat stroke was a possibility in that kind of hot weather.


    Xiao Xu said, ¡°This is thest take. If we still can¡¯t make it, the director will let them rest. Miss Qingsi is especially dedicated to her work. If you interfere, she won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned with unease.


    Another round had started. The Queen led the imperial concubines through again. There were no dialogues at the start. The Queen¡¯s face lit up with a smile, speaking very softly, with almost no movements on her lips, she asked, ¡°How are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt the weight of a mountaining from these clothing on her while she was walking. Even her eyes were unfocused and seeing doubles. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°These people today seem weird. It is as if they had nned this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡±


    When they reached the garden, everyone halted, and the Queen delivered two lines.


    When it was Yan Qingsi¡¯s part, her visions started to fade, and she was struggling to say her lines. ¡°I...today...to...¡±


    Director Feng was having a headache. When he saw the reliable Yan Qingsi failing to speak her lines, he shouted, ¡°Qingsi, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re usually on top of things, but you can¡¯t even remember your parts. You...¡±


    Before the director was done lecturing, Yan Qingsi cked out and fell backwards; the sounds all around her suddenly vanishing.


    Thest thing she saw was Yue Tingfeng rushing over to her. She thought, ¡®Considering that he rushed over in such a hurry, tonight, I shall let him serve me well.¡±


    The director was shocked and quickly rushed over as well. ¡°What is it, what is it?¡±


    The actress for the Queen was experienced, and she said with a frown, ¡°Most likely a heat stroke.¡±


    Director Feng was immediately regretful and thought if he had pushed the actors too much.


    Yue Tingfeng swept a cold re at the crowd gathered around them. ¡°Scram, all of you.¡±


    He swooped up Yan Qingsi in his arms and shouted, ¡°Xiao Xu, get on and drive..¡±


    Xiao Xu quickly rushed over to the car.


    Lu Yunyun bit her lip and looked at Zhao Wenqi uneasily.


    Zhao Wenqiughed. ¡°Finally, time to rest.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi did not need to open her eyes to feel the cool,fortable breeze. She opened her eyes to see Yue Tingfeng sitting beside her, holding his face with one hand¡ªapparently sleeping¡ªwhile his right hand held onto a fan, slowly fanning away.


    Yan Qingsi felt a violent stirring deep down. Before she was eight years old, her family used to be very poor. When she had difficulty sleeping in the hot summertime, her mother had always fanned her like this. No matter how many times she woke up in the middle of the night, even if her mother fell asleep, her hands never stopped fanning. Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes started to water.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Yan Qingsi immediately coiled her hands around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulders, pulling downwards, and kissed him on his lips. She did not want people to see the tears in her eyes, ¡°I am unwell today. Should we change the date of your service?¡±

 Chapter 287 - If That Was Not Love, What Was?

    <strong><i>Chapter 287: If That Was Not Love, What Was?</i></strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s breath and lips were heaty; as though they were carrying over the lingering heat from outside. It gave Yue Tingfeng a sudden feeling of grogginess¡ªas if it was transmitting a heat stroke unto him.


    Yue Tingfeng went up close to Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips and asked, ¡°If you change the date, do I get more?¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her eyebrow and gently trailed her fingers from his back up to his shoulders. ¡°If you¡¯re capable, you can have as much as you want.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly felt like he was being flirted with. The corner of his mouth twitched. Just as he was about to say something, the doors opened.


    Xiao Xu came in through the doors and saw the two of them in an awkward position, cuddled together with their lips locked. Xiao Xu¡¯s face immediately flushed scarlet, ¡°I...I...I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll...leave right now.¡±


    Xiao Xu put down some stuff and rushed towards the exit. ¡°These...are the doctor¡¯s prescribed meds. Miss... remember to take themter.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the medicine and recalled the doctor¡¯s advice. The lust inside him that was summoned forth by Yan Qingsi quickly cooled off as snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m definitely capable, but I fear you may not be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Yan Qingsi raised her brows, wondering why did Yue Tingfeng¡¯s attitude change all of a sudden.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fingers brushed lightly across Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know how my ability to perform?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed her hands aside and said, ¡°Your capabilities, hehe... You¡¯re definitely capable. Sleeping through the night without your nket. Who told you to throw the nket on me yesterday night?¡±


    The doctor had mentioned the reason that Yan Qingsi fainted was not solely due to a heat stroke. It appears that she had caught a cold the night before and was already having a mild fever.


    ¡°Did you not see yourself sleeping on the floor? I was afraid that you might catch a cold.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s breathing intensified as his anger rose. ¡°I¡¯m a man. What¡¯s wrong with me spending a night sleeping on the floor?¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. Additionally, didn¡¯t it turn out just fine? I don¡¯t feel anything wrong with my body.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly had an urge to strangle Yan Qingsi and shake her violently just to see if he could shake something out of this woman¡¯s head. This woman just never seemed to care for her health at all.


    Yue Tingfeng smirked. ¡°Nothing? Did you not know you were having a mild fever? Did you not notice that you were malnourished and overworked? You¡¯re taking an your health. Yan Qingsi, do you really think you have the Diamond Indestructible Body 1? You¡¯re a woman, not a machine.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was caught off guard by the lecture and was stunned for a moment before replying with a smile, ¡°Of course I know, or I wouldn¡¯t dare to seduce you. Why are you angry? Are you concerned about me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed Yan Qingsi aside. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kiss you now, nor touch you. You¡¯d best shut your eyes and rest.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not understand why Yue Tingfeng was angry. Was this... him showing concern for her health?


    Yan Qingsi tested her assumptions by saying, ¡°I have more scenes to shoot this afternoon. I should head over to the film set after this intravenous drip is done.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held firmly onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s slender wrist and said, ¡°Film film film. What else is there in your head? If you dare to head over to the set, I¡¯m going to make sure you won¡¯t get a single show from now on.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blinked. ¡°Other than filming, I still need to exact revenge!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pointed at her. ¡°You...¡±


    He felt that if he continued to talk to her, he will lose control over himself and strangle her to death.


    Yue Tingfeng swung her hands down, mmed the door, and made his leave.


    Yan Qingsiid on the bed in a daze. Moments passed, and then, failing to hold it in any longer, sheughed aloud.


    Who had seen Yue Tingfeng express his concern for someone this way before?


    If that was not love, then what was?


    Did that mean that she had sessfully held this man¡¯s heart in her palm?

 Chapter 288 - Young Master Yue Is Actually Treating You Well

    <strong>Chapter 288: Young Master Yue Is Actually Treating You Well</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Other than being slightly ted, there was another indescribable feeling in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. In this era, people behave iprehensibly and treat one based on one¡¯s exploits. It was... rather nice to have someone care this much about one¡¯s wellbeing.


    At least there was the heartfelt warmth.


    ...


    A momentter, Xiao Xu walked in.


    ¡°Miss, Director Feng just called in, specifically asking for you to take a good rest, no need to rush over to the set. He will film the other¡¯s scenes first. Director Feng stressed that you must take a good rest.¡±


    ¡°So amodating?¡± The Director Feng that Yan Qingsi knew was not one to care much for the actor¡¯s health but a workaholic instead.


    Xiao Xu scratched his head. ¡°CEO Yue gave him a call.¡±


    Yan Qingsi recalled how Yue Tingfeng stormed out of the door, smiled, wondering what sort of deal he had made with Director Feng.


    Xiao Xu poured Yan Qingsi a ss of water, speaking cautiously, ¡°Miss, honestly, CEO Yue is treating you rather well.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Who said otherwise?¡±


    ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll head over to the set and pack up your stuff. As we rushed here to the hospital, I didn¡¯t have enough time to pack.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Xiao Xu rushed to the film set and packed up Yan Qingsi¡¯s belongings. He was holding onto her costume and nned to deliver over to the equipment room.


    The equipment room should be empty at this hour but when he reached the door, he could hear voices of people speaking inside. It sounded like Lu Yunyun and Zhao Wenqi. The content of their conversation stopped Xiao Xu in his tracks.


    ¡°Were our actions too much? She even passed out,¡± said Lu Yunyun.


    Zhao Wenqi harrumphed, ¡°How is this too much? Who knew that her body was this weak. Besides, we also stood beside her under the sun for as long and we are fine. I reckon she put all her energy on the bed serving guys, emptying herself out. Don¡¯t you worry. Bad takes at a film set is amon urrence. That was a group take after all, even if we did not purposefully cause the bad takes, it would still take multiple shots. Nobody would suspect us for doing this on purpose.¡±


    ¡°But, I... I... I still feel guilty. Moreover, my brother¡¯s issue is still unresolved. Now it¡¯s even more difficult for me to speak with CEO Yue.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, the chance will eventuallye. I really can¡¯t understand why Young Master Yue would be interested in that kind of woman, who can only climb up the ranks by selling her body. In my opinion, Yunyun you are ten thousand times better than her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. These things... Let¡¯s not do it again in the future. Even if nobody realizes it, we will still feel guilty about it.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you and your kind-heartedness. Yan Qingsi won¡¯t be as kind as you are. This is just a small punishment for her. Compared to the things she had done? What we did was inconsequential.¡±


    Xiao Xu, with gritted teeth, red at the door angrily. He wanted to rush inside but on second thought, with hisck ofbat prowess, turned around and left.


    ¡®Just you wait, I¡¯ll have Miss Qingsie around and tear you both apart to pieces. You bunch of shameless little b*tches,¡¯ thought Xiao Xu as he simmered in rage.


    Xiao Xu, with his rage bottled up inside, returned to the hospital. Seeing Yue Tingfeng standing outside the ward, biting onto an unlit cigarette, unsure of what was going on in his mind.


    Wearing Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheap t-shirt on him, giving off an aura of honor, pride, and calm. His handsome face as though a still picture.


    Xiao Xu let out a sigh. When CEO Yue kept quiet, he was undeniably a prince charming.


    Xiao Xu asked cautiously, ¡°Why did you not enter?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snorted. ¡°Go in and strangle her?¡±


    ________________________


    Rich Man Yan: A night without service is mournful. Tonight¡¯s problem is... the hospital bed is too small, how to get on?

 Chapter 289 - Only One Person Can Bully Yan Qingsi

    Chapter 289: Only One Person Can Bully Yan Qingsi


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was still roiling in rage. He really hated Yan Qingsi¡¯sck of concern. Uncaring for her own body as if nothing else, apart from movie and revenge, was worth her effort.


    This version of Yan Qingsi made Yue Tingfeng extremely angry, yet he did not know how to change this situation. Thus, he could only wait outside by the door. He thought that, by the time he thought things through, maybe, only then should he enter.


    The corner of Xiao Xu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If that¡¯s the case... better not go in now.¡±


    Xiao Xu got ready to enter but as he looked at Yue Tingfeng, gave a thought about it, then turned back.


    ¡°CEO Yue, you... maybe you didn¡¯t know, but my Miss passed out this time because someone was plotting against her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face immediately turned somber. ¡°Exin clearly.¡±


    Xiao Xu quickly retold the dialogue he overheard outside the equipment room to Yue Tingfeng in an animated fashion, without missing any details.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it went. Lu Yunyun and Zhao Wenqi are just too mean. I didn¡¯t expect those two, behaving so nicely prim and proper usually, to be so evil that it¡¯s precipitating out of them. My Miss did nothing to hurt them, yet they plotted against her and uttered such nderous words about her.¡±


    Xiao Xu felt so wronged. The moment he recalled Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yunyun¡¯s conversation, he could feel the rage boiling inside him.


    Yue Tingfeng spat out his cigarette, stomped it to smithereens. ¡°Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her out. Do not let her hear of this matter.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took his leave. Xiao Xu felt helpless, quickly inquired, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng paid him no heed, speeding away in strides.


    He could not bear to do anything to Yan Qingsi but to others, he was not as kindhearted.


    The only person permitted to bully Yan Qingsi was him. Even so, he did not manage most of the time. If someone dared to touch his woman... ¡®Hmph... Since you¡¯re seeking death, I shall grant your wish. It¡¯d be a shame to my reputation that I¡¯ve built up over the years if I don¡¯t do it.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng went straight to the film set, found the director and immediately said, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is too hot, stop the filming.¡±


    Director Feng frowned. ¡°That won¡¯t do, CEO Yue, this filming studio that we rented for a day, that¡¯s gonna cost us a day¡¯s worth of money. Additionally, we have to rush for the promo and initial movie screening.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said calmly, ¡°How much are your expenses per day, I¡¯ll pay you double. Today, you don¡¯t need to film anymore.¡±


    ¡°CEO Yue, this is not about money... This...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut him off. ¡°Do you wish to stop filming for today, or stop filming forever?¡±


    Director Feng stopped refuting. ¡°Pack up and go rest up.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said cooly, ¡°The few actresses that were filming with Yan Qingsi, stay back. The others can go.¡±


    The director was stunned. ¡®What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand my words?¡±


    Director Feng understood that Yue Tingfeng was trying to stand up for Yan Qingsi, saying, ¡°CEO Yue, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, but... if this affects the progress and screening, this will also impact Yan Qingsi. This is her first movie, it¡¯s a very important matter for her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng squinted at him. ¡°Of course I understand, no need for you to remind me.¡±


    Director Feng realized that there was nothing he could do. Yue Tingfeng was a big shot¡ªa rich guy. With that, he waved his hand, signaling the crew to stop working and go home.


    The crowd dispersed, with only the few actresses that plotted against Yan Qingsi remained.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at them. These were the good-for-nothings that caused Yan Qingsi to pass out.

 Chapter 290 - You Bullied My Woman, Yet Feigned Innocence

    <strong>Chapter 290: You Bullied My Woman, Yet Feigned Innocence</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s heart raced after seeing Yue Tingfeng. Zhao Wenqi muttered softly, ¡°See, I told you, your chance is here. I refuse to believe that Young Master Yue is blind enough to think of you as Yan Qingsi¡¯s lesser. You are ten thousand times better than her. Let Young Master Yue fall in love with you, then your brother¡¯s issue will be solved naturally. As for that Yan Qingsi... Hmph, when that timees, we¡¯ll see what she¡¯s worth.¡±


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s face turned scarlet. ¡°Stop saying that, I... I can¡¯t do that kind of thing... CEO Yue is still Sister Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb. Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s Yan Qingsi is like? She¡¯s already slept with all the men in the film crew. You are actually saving Young Master Yue, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°But I...¡±


    ¡°No buts, let¡¯s go. I can see Young Master Yue¡¯s gaze fixed on you all this while.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi dragged Lu Yunyun all the way to the front of Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Yue. Yunyun has something to discuss with you.¡±


    Lu Yunyun mustered up her courage, blushed and said, ¡°Greetings to you Chief Yue. I¡¯m sorry for my previous unannounced interruption. I have no bad intentions. My brother is working for yourpany. He is a very hardworking and capable person, but ever since he joined thepany he was constantly suppressed by his superior. Recently my brother¡¯s superior made an erroneous bidding document but he put the me on my brother, forcing my brother to bear responsibility for a mistake he did notmit. I believe that yourpany is a well-establishedpany, and as such, will surely not have your employee suffer such unfair treatment. I hope Mr. Yue can help clear my brother¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡±


    Lu Yunyun thought that sess was near, excitedly spoke out, ¡°My brother is Lu Qingzhe. Thank you, CEO Yue, thank you...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng made a phone call. ¡°Jiang Lai, check if ourpany has someone named Lu Qingzhe.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a person, I know of him. This person always tries to evade work,es into the office just toze around. Last time he made an erroneous bidding document, almost incurred a few hundred million loss to ourpany. He is now on unpaid leave while being investigated.¡±


    Jiang Lai and Lu Yunyun¡¯s words were contradicting each other. Between these two, there were no hesitation of whose words to believe.


    Yue Tingfeng answered in a disdainful tone, ¡°What investigation with unpaid leave? Just fire him immediately. Mypany does not keep trash.¡±


    Lu Yunyun was dumbstruck. Why did it turn out this way? Did he not already agree?


    ¡°You... You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sneered. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to talk about my business.¡± He raised his voice. ¡°Bring those stuff up here.¡±


    Lu Yunyun and Zhao Wenqi were shocked, seeing that more than ten people lugging huge charcoal burners. Waves of heat could be felt from afar.


    The charcoal burners were arranged in a circle, surrounding Lu Yunyun and the rest.


    Yue Tingfeng crossed his legs, with a sinister face. ¡°Don¡¯t you all have a strong body, standing under the sun for two hours and still be fine? Bask in the sun for a while longer.¡±


    Eye for an eye, hand for a hand. They shall be treated in the same way as how they treated Yan Qingsi. The movie was still in progress, he cannot kick them out, nor lock them up, or it would affect Yan Qingsi as well. ¡®I could still sun you to death. Not only for today, even for the days toe.¡¯


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s face roasted to a toasty red. ¡°CEO Yue, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    The day¡¯s temperature was already hot to start with. Together with the wall of charcoal burners around them, they felt as though their clothes and hair were being burnt to a crisp, feeling of lightheadedness growing with the heat.


    Yue Tingfengughed with a demon-like smile on his face. ¡°Why? You bullied my woman and you f*cking dare to feign innocence.¡±


    ________________________________


    Rich Man Yue: I¡¯ll take care of those little b*tches for you. You just rest up properly, regain your strength and wait for me to serve you in the bedroom!

 Chapter 291 - This Bi*ch, I’m Not Gonna Go Easy On Her

    <strong>Chapter 291: This Bi*ch, I¡¯m Not Gonna Go Easy On Her</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yunyun felt their hearts thumped.


    With a deep sense of grievance and bitter look on her face, Lu Yunyun said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you said. We didn¡¯t do anything. Please don¡¯t me the good people.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi wiped the beads of sweat from her face profusely. They were all wearing thick and heavy costumes. The weather was extremely hot and everyone was tormented by the muggy heat. To add on to the torture, they were surrounded by a circle of fire burner. The steady heat pressed in on them and sucking moisture out of their bodies very quickly. It almost grilled them dry.


    Zhao Wenqi blustered through gritted teeth, ¡°True. Whatever you want to say about us, we can¡¯t defend ourselves. We are just ordinary people in the crew that no one paid much attention to, we¡¯d be thankful just for not being bullied.¡±


    No one could me them for something that had no real evidence to unless they own it up willingly.


    Besides, it did not cause much harm to y a few tricks.


    Yue Tingfengughed coldly. ¡°Haha... med? Even if I me it on you, what can you do about it? I was there watching and yet you all dared to bully my girl. What if I wasn¡¯t around? Yan Qingsi would be doomed bullied by you all.¡±


    Suddenly, Yue Tingfeng realized that Yan Qingsi was not that tough after all.


    This woman had never taken the initiative to hurt anyone. All her doings were just counterattacks after being bullied. In fact... She was a big fool.


    Zhao Wenqi yelled, ¡°CEO Yue, did Yan Qingsi tell you anything? Don¡¯t listen to her. That woman is evil. She couldn¡¯t stand seeing others better off than her. Did you know that she slept with all the male members of the crew? Even this role, she got it in exchange for her body. She...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stood up abruptly and stared down at Zhao Wenqi with disgust. ¡°For the very first time, I heard that the role I gave to my woman was what she got in return for sleeping with someone.¡±


    As he finished, Zhao Wenqi¡¯s voice stopped. Lu Yunyun bit her lips hard, anxiety crept on her face.


    Yue Tingfeng nced at the time. He was impatient and could not stand to look at these girls any longer.


    ¡°Cherish it, this could be your veryst act,¡± Yue Tingfeng said inly.


    He then turned to the people around him andmanded, ¡°Guard them. Make sure none of them leave before ayer of skin got peeled off.¡±


    Lu Yunyun watched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s back, bit her teeth and cried out loudly, ¡°CEO Yue, CEO Yue... Sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. Please, please, I beg you to forgive them. They were just trying to help me out. They didn¡¯t mean it. We didn¡¯t expect... Qingsi to suffer from heatstroke. So sorry... I beg you, please forgive us.¡±


    Poor Lu Yunyun cried her heart out. Her hair, soaked with sweat clung to her face. She did look pretty in this fragile state.


    She pleaded for everyone and took all the me. In fact, it had nothing to do with her. The girls were trying to help her out and she was not involved.


    Yue Tingfeng thought that she was disgusting, pretentious, and tried to impress everyone. He thought that she did not want to work out for things that she wanted so badly. Instead she would manipte people to do her dirty work while she stayed out of it to enjoy the fruit. She was such a bi*ch that should not be given a chance to stay around.


    Zhao Wenqi was touched by Lu Yunyun. ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t say anymore. We are no match to Yan Qingsi, that pr*ck.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had gone. Zhao Wenqi gnashed her teeth in hatred. ¡°That bi*ch, I¡¯ll not let her go that easily.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was clearly the one that punished them. However, habitually, people would pick on the weaker ones instead of the stronger ones. They knew very well that they were no match to Yue Tingfeng and dared not even try to go against him. Hence, they channeled all their hatred to Yan Qingsi and made her the target.

 Chapter 292 - I’m Waiting for You to Come to Bed

    <h4>Chapter 292: I¡¯m Waiting for You to Come to Bed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lu Yunyun shook her head. ¡°No, Wenqi we are not a match for her. I don¡¯t want to get everyone involved.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi coldly let out a snort. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for you but myself. Who is Yan Qingsi? I want everyone else to see her true colors.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng arrived at the hospital and coincidentally, bumped into Qin Jingzhi. He looked pale and hungover. It seemed likest night still got the better of him.


    Yue Tingfeng stopped Qin Jingzhi. ¡°Uncle, my woman is still asleep. You can just tell me if you have anything to say to her. We don¡¯t keep secrets between us.¡±


    The warm smile on Qin Jingzhi¡¯s face faded away. He wore a cool and indifferent look. ¡°I was looking for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What was going on with the photo?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng yed dumb. ¡°What photo?¡±


    He remained calm on the outside but deep down, his heart was screaming with joy. ¡®Oops, uncle must have received a bunch of calls from home.¡¯


    Qin Jingzhi smiled wryly and pulled out his phone from his pocket. He showed Yue Tingfeng the photo and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this was not sent out from your phone.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pretended to have just been reminded. ¡°Oh... This was taken when someone recognized that you were the award-winning actor and wanted to get a picture together. I thought you would never refuse the request from your fans so I helped him to take this picture.¡±


    ¡°How on earth did this photo get to your mother¡¯s phone?¡±


    ¡°I was talking over the phone with your cousin sister and told her that I bumped into you in Jing City. She wanted me to send a photo of you to her. You might not know this but she is a huge fan of yours. This is the only photo of yours I have on my phone so I¡¯ve forwarded it to her. Why? Is there anything wrong about it?¡± Qin Jingzhi called Mrs. Yue ¡®sister¡¯ by seniority.


    Qin Jingzhi smiled. It was a shallow smile but looked elegant. He had a serene look on his face.


    He said inly, ¡°Tingfeng, did you know that sometimes when we try too hard to protect something, we end up being unable to protect it.¡±


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He looked good and even better when he was smiling. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re extremely right. Older people like you have had plenty of experiences. But... it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯ve time and money. I can protect things that I want to protect.¡±


    Qing Jingzhi¡¯s slightly pale face showed a hint of a smile. He relished the moment. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what happens when you¡¯re unable to protect Yan Qingsi.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about this, uncle. I am still young and strong. I can definitely protect her... I will just get rid of whoever thates near her.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s see.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi paced away after tapping on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.


    The smile on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face slowly turned into a spooky grin.


    This uncle of his was no good. If Yue Tingfeng was known to be ck-hearted and his uncle was just as bad.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi pretended to ask without interest, ¡°Where is Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°Not sure. I¡¯ll help you to go scout around.¡±


    ¡°Nah, give me my phone.¡±


    Xiao Xu handed over her phone. Yan Qingsi took a picture of herself on the drip and uploaded it onto the.


    It waste at night and Yan Qingsi was going to bed. Yue Tingfeng had not returned.


    At midnight, Yan Qingsi was awakened by light noise near her bed. She smiled. The person next to her stopped for a while and asked in an upset tone, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed the person and pulled his body down on her. ¡°I was waiting for you toe to bed.¡±


    ______


    Rich Man Yue: What¡¯s the point ofing to bed but unable to sleep with me? Bad score on the review!

 Chapter 293 - I Can’t Sleep Without You

    <h4>Chapter 293: I Can¡¯t Sleep Without You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi could hear that the breathing got heavier next to her ear. A whileter, Yue Tingfeng gnashed his teeth andmented, ¡°You... If you insisted that I sleep with you, I¡¯m not against it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wrapped her arms around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck and rested her chin on his shoulder. She whispered into his ear, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±


    It seemed like Yan Qingsi was joking but she knew that what she said was only half true. She had gotten used to Yue Tingfeng making an appearance at midnight.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart clenched tight. ¡°Duh... I wouldn¡¯t believe you,¡± he snapped bitterly.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi and rolled her body on top of his.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if I didn¡¯t have a ce to sleep.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed out loud. Yue Tingfeng was really cute when he said things that were totally against what he had in mind. The excuse he gave was some. For someone that could get into the hotel room without a key card, what was looking for a ce to sleep?


    In the dark, Yan Qingsi patted Yue Tingfeng lightly on his cheek and said, ¡°Oh, you poor thing. You didn¡¯t have a ce to go. I¡¯ll take you in!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let out a grunt. ¡°It¡¯ste and you are still not sleeping. I think you just don¡¯t want to get well...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled the nket over both of them with displeasure.


    The old Yue Tingfeng was quite picky about everything. If he were to stay in a hospital, everything in the room including things on the bed had to be new. He could not stand the smell of disinfectant on his body.


    But then... while he held Yan Qingsi, he thought that things were not that bad after all.


    The point was as long as this woman was next to him, things became bearable.


    It was notfortable to sleep cuddled up with each other under muggy weather, but somehow Yan Qingsi felt at ease that quiet night.


    She had not felt that way for years.


    Therefore, she did not feel like shifting after she rested on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest.


    After a long time, Yan qingsi was not sure if Yue Tingfeng had fallen asleep but she was still wide awake. She muttered, ¡°Yue Tingfeng, why are you so good to me?¡±


    There was no response for quite some time. Yan Qingsi thought Yue Tingfeng must have been fast asleep. Unexpectedly, he replied. ¡°Good to you? It was because I wanted to fu*k you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°You have got what you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Once is not enough. Have you forgotten what¡¯s my dream?¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help it andughed in a low voice. ¡°You are so like your mum...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng mumbled while holding Yan Qingsi¡¯s head down. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep. Otherwise, I would really want to sleep with you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not continue talking. Her face wasid close to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest. She heard his heartbeat strongly under his rib cage.


    She closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep while taking in the fresh scent on his body.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were wide open. He stared up at the ceiling, unable to fall asleep.


    He was reflecting on the incidents of the day. Yan Qingsi was actually quite weak. She could be bullied and fall sick.


    He thought to himself. ¡®You¡¯re such a poor thing, I¡¯ll spend more time looking after you from now on.¡¯


    Those women, they were no angels. They probably would not let Yan Qingsi off that easily. He needed to do something about it.


    And his uncle, Qin Jingzhi. Oh... that old miser had some bad tricks up his sleeves as well. When Yue Tingfeng was young and naive, he was bullied a few times by Qing Jingzhi.


    Qing Jingzhi, the old man. Yue Tingfeng would not spare him even though he was his uncle.

 Chapter 294 - I Have Got a Girl That I Like

    <h4>Chapter 294: I Have Got a Girl That I Like</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Jingzhi was having a terrible headache. He was in hot soup.


    After Yue Tingfeng tortured those actresses, Director Feng carried on with filming at night when he saw that Yue Tingfeng had left.


    As Qin Jingzhi was about to take a break after filming, his assistant told him that his phone was bombarded with iing calls.


    Qin Jingzhi peeped at the phone numbers. They were from his parents and grandmother. His cell phone became hot from the unceasing amount of iing calls.


    He let out a deep sigh. Yue Tingfeng, that mean bastard.


    Qin Jingzhi took the 7-seater car back to the hotel. He had decided to return his grandma¡¯s phone call after some consideration.


    His grandma picked up the call in no time and immediately railed on him.


    Qin Jingzhi sighed. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯ste. Why are you not in bed?¡±


    ¡°Sleep? How can I sleep? My grandson was kissing a guy! It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t die when I saw that.¡±


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng got me drunk. Then, a fan came over and asked to take pictures together. I must have agreed to it as I was not aware of it. I have never lied to you, have I? My sexual orientation is perfectly normal. I have always liked women.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say another word. Come home quickly. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to you joining the entertainment industry. Drugs, prostitution and homosexuality are extremelymon in that line of work.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi rubbed his forehead helplessly. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not gay. In fact, I have a girl that I like very much. If everything goes smoothly, I¡¯ll bring her back to see you during the New Year.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re just giving me an excuse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. She is acting on the same show as me. She is very pretty. I¡¯ll send you a picture of herster.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe...¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I know that you want great-grandchildren. If I have a baby before a wedding, would you be happy?¡±


    ¡°Really... Is she pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Still working hard for it.¡±


    ¡°Make it fast. I¡¯m waiting to carry my great-grandchild. Oh, I was so worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, I got it...¡±


    ...


    The sun came out. It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning and Yue Tingfeng had not sleptfortably. His neck was sore. He opened his eyes and saw that Yan Qingsi slept soundly on his chest. He moved his neck to relieve the soreness and smiled to himself.


    When Yan Qingsi was asleep, she looked like a pure little girl. Her body was tiny and frail. Her slightly parted lips were pink and plump. He felt like taking a bite out of it.


    And no, that was not the highlight. Yue Tingfeng noticed the wet patch on his shirt where Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth was on.


    Oh God, she drooled while she slept.


    The corner of his lips twisted when he saw that. The smile on his face turned into a disgusted look. He reached out to pinch Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheek. ¡°What kind of a goddess you are. A goddess that drools?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was about to push Yan Qingsi off him when someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Qingsi... I¡¯ming in.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng fell back immediately while his hands were still wrapped tightly around Yan Qingsi. He looked sideways at the door and saw who was standing there. He said coldly. ¡°King Jin, haven¡¯t your primary school teachers taught you to knock before walking through the door? What if you saw something that you weren¡¯t supposed to see. I¡¯m not sure if you can handle it!¡±


    Jin Xuechu looked at Yue Tingfeng with wide eyes. He came all the way to Jing City to give Yan Qingsi a surprise. He never thought that...


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his eyebrows and questioned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say sorry for disturbing our rest?¡±

 Chapter 295 - You Are Much Better Compared to Him

    <strong>Chapter 295: You Are Much Better Compared to Him</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi tossed around in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s embrace.


    Yue Tingfeng nted a sweet little kiss on her cheek right in front of Jin Xuechu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright babe. Go back to sleep. It¡¯s still early.¡±


    The feelings that swirled within Jin Xuechu upon seeing that...


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his gaze to meet Jin Xuechu¡¯s. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out? Or do you want to just stand there and watch us sleep?¡±


    Jin Xuechu wanted to ask Yue Tingfeng so badly if he was ashamed of what he did.


    s, what more could he say under the circumstances?


    Jin Xuechu turned his body around unwillingly with clenched teeth. Behind him, Yue Tingfeng ordered. ¡°Please close the door. It¡¯s still early and we want to go back to sleep.¡±


    Jin Xuechu clenched his fist. He almost charged forwards to beat Yue Tingfeng up. How could someone be so annoying?


    However... Jin Xuechu ended up closing the door behind him.


    The night before, Jin Xuechu saw the photo of Yan Qingsi on an intravenous drip. He thought that when sick, women would be in a vulnerable state. From all points of view of their rtionship, he should pay her a visit. So he came to see her.


    But then... Yan Qingsi seemed like she was well taken care of.


    He... was just in a one-sided rtionship.


    No... it had always been a one-sided love affair but he was too obsessed to move on.


    The more Yue Tingfeng wanted to challenge him, the greater in strength he grew. Yan Qingsi was worthy enough for him to put in all the effort.


    ...


    In the room, Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheek yfully. ¡°You looked natural faking your sleep.¡±


    She smacked the back of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand hard and left a red mark.


    ¡°Tsk, that hurts.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sat up and massaged her stiff neck. She had woken up a while ago but she could not face Jin Xuechu. Everyone would be embarrassed if she had opened her eyes just now.


    Yan Qingsi stepped down from the bed but Yue Tingfeng held her back by the wrist. ¡°You have to get me a new shirt because you¡¯ve wet mine,¡± he said.


    Yan Qingsi peeked at his chest and giggled. ¡°Your clothes? You¡¯re such a cheapskate. How dare you ask forpensation after sleeping on my bed and wearing my shirt?¡±


    ¡°I was your pillow for the entire night. Is this how you¡¯re going to treat me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi removed his hand and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been very nice to you for letting you spent the night here and not have to sleep on the street. What more could you ask for?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng followed Yan Qingsi to the washroom and leaned his body against the wooden pane, watching her as she brushed her teeth. ¡°What are you going to do to the guy out there?¡± he asked.


    Yue Tingfeng was not in the best mood. He just got rid of Qin Jingzhi and now Jin Xuechu came forward to challenge him. Would he ever catch a break and just enjoy the moment with Yan Qingsi?


    Yan Qingsi answered with the toothbrush still in her mouth. ¡°How? I¡¯ve you to handle it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took two steps forward and hugged her from behind. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re going to let me finish him off?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gargled and wiped her mouth with a clean towel. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give him hope if I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°What about me? Do you like me?¡± He was seeking affirmation.


    Yan Qingsi turned around and cupped his chin in her hand. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re not the same as him.¡± She said, smiling at him alluringly.


    From the very beginning, Yan Qingsi slept with Yue Tingfeng with an intention. He was the man of Yan Ruke. How could she forget that? Later on, she returned to the country with the same intention.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯ expression became gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m no longer Yan Ruke¡¯s man.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tapped her fingers on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest. ¡°But she still likes you a lot...¡±


    ¡°What about Luo Jinchuan? Yan Mingzhu likes him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied inly. ¡°You¡¯re much betterpared to him. Moreover, Yan Mingzhu is finished. Hence, Luo Jinchuan is now useless to me.¡±

 Chapter 296 - I Want to Spoil You, Yan Qingsi

    <strong>Chapter 296: I Want to Spoil You, Yan Qingsi</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An inferno was raging in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart. Did she mean to say that she kicked Luo Jinchuan away because she had no use for him? In the same vein, was she suggesting that she was keeping Yue Tingfeng because he was still useful?


    Indignant though his heart was, a smile remained on his face. ¡°Consider yourself having good taste.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng slowly began to get the knack of dealing with Yan Qingsi. He was no longer quick to anger when provoked by her.


    He then remembered something. ¡°Tang Yuyao¡¯s gone and while she was at it, she took away all the money from Yan Songnan¡¯spany. She wanted me to tell you that she will never step foot into Luo City as long as she¡¯s alive.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Beautifully done.¡±


    ¡°Yan Songnan is going crazy just to look for her. His original n was to empty up thepany¡¯s coffers and elope overseas with her. Now... That n is crushed.¡±


    A gloomy smile appeared on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°He wants to go overseas? He won¡¯t seed, not even if he¡¯s turned to ashes.¡±


    ¡°If he drained thepany¡¯s assets, he would surely have to falsify entries in thepany¡¯s ounts. Isn¡¯t there anyone in the Trade and Industry Department who can check all that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said disdainfully, ¡°He has someone above him who can be considered quite capable.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought of one person. ¡°I know who it is.¡±


    ¡°I can help you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi threw her towel and went out. ¡°I can deal with this myself.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®She¡¯s always telling me she can do it herself. When is she going to learn that she can count on me?


    ¡®Never mind, I¡¯ve got lots of patience now.¡¯


    It was difficult for him to find an excuse toe over. He definitely did not want to flip out and extinguish the chance that he had.


    Yan Qingsi opened the door and Jin Xuechu was no longer there. Probably already long gone, she breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that he left, since it would be a very awkward moment otherwise.


    Yue Tingfeng was puzzled. Getting rid of Jin Xuechu was not easy, so why did he back out of the situation so willingly?


    Not longter, Xiao Xu came to send breakfast. Yan Qingsi had her meal and decided to go to the film set.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡±


    A day ago, the doctor stated that Yan Qingsi¡¯s health had been suboptimal for a long period of time. She had to take particr note of her rest and nutrition but she never took her own body seriously. Yue Tingfeng got angry at the mere thought of her uncaring attitude.


    Yan Qingsi smirked. ¡°Going there is a must. Otherwise those bitches might think that I¡¯m a pushover.¡±


    Xiao Xu heard everything and asked in shock, ¡°Ah? Miss... You... know about that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi grinned coldly. ¡°All those years I went through would¡¯ve been for nothing if I wasn¡¯t able to spot those tricks.¡±


    She had seen far too much trickery throughout that span of time. She would long have been dead if she could not see through those schemes.


    Yue Tingfeng had a cold expression when he stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with all those women for you. Right now, you have to recuperate for me.¡±


    A sudden surge of strength gushed forth from the depths of her heart. The warmth given by Yue Tingfeng made her realize that she was alive and capable of feeling emotion as well as happiness.


    Yan Qingsi looked up and gazed into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. All of a sudden, she stretched her arms and hugged him, whispering into his ear, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of girl that was pampered since my younger days. That wasn¡¯t my fate. I¡¯m used to this. I¡¯m notfortable with being someone who just needs to stretch her hands to be dressed and open her mouth to be fed. If you really want what¡¯s best for me, then let me make my own decisions.¡±


    Ache and sadness drowned his heart immediately. He wanted to tell her, ¡®Who told you that you didn¡¯t have that fate? I want to let you be a proud and stubborn girl¡ªI want to spoil you.¡±

 Chapter 297 - My Son, Who Are You Pining For?

    <strong>Chapter 297: My Son, Who Are You Pining For?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi lets go of Yue Tingfeng and turned to leave. Xiao Xu then stared at the man for a bit before carrying everything and rushing over to catch up with her.


    Yue Tingfeng felt as though a hard stone was stuck in his throat. He wanted to tell her his thoughts, but no matter what he did, he could not say it out loud. The only thing he could do was look at her leave.


    He did not immediately run to her. Instead, sat on the sickbed and ruminated. He needed to get his thoughts in order. His chaotic emotions were making him feel very ufortable.


    His phone began to ring, but he was tired and did not want to pick it up.


    If he did not pick up, however, the phone would continue ringing. The noise gave him a headache, and when he took his cell phone out, he saw the caller -his mother.


    He answered the callzily, ¡°Yes, Ma...¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, where have you gone to again these few days.¡±


    ¡°Busy. Working overtime.¡± Lying was second nature to him.


    Mrs. Yue got angry. ¡°Like hell you are. I went to yourpany. Xiao Jiang told me you haven¡¯t shown up in two days.¡±


    His attitude did not change even after his lie was exposed. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°Business trip? Do you take your own mother for a fool? Which CEO goes on business trips by himself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, you don¡¯t need to care so much.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was about to hang up but after some thought, he asked, ¡°Ma, why will a person feel unhappy when he or she sees someone who doesn¡¯t care about their health, doesn¡¯t want to rely on others, and is so stubborn that they don¡¯t even ask for help?¡±


    Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°Oh... Do you feel like there¡¯s a huge rock on your heart and you can¡¯t breathe? Is the pain a suffocating one?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was shocked. ¡°Yes, how did you know? Ma, when did you be so smart?¡±


    Mrs. Yue scoffed. ¡°My son, who are you pining for?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you mean pining? I pity her, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°My silly little son. Has a bad person like you ever pitied anyone before in your entire life? If you feel pity for someone, then you¡¯re pining for that person. Who is it? Tell me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had no idea why his heart was beating so rapidly after hearing those words, yet he spoke as if nothing happened at all. ¡°No one.¡±


    Mrs Yue asked, ¡°Is it...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut her off immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t just make blind guesses. If I¡¯ve already thought it through, I¡¯ll tell you. Okay? Let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Son.... Son... Are you at Jing City now?¡± Mrs. Yue spoke, but the sound produced by the phone was simply a busy tone.


    ¡°That little brat...¡± Mrs. Yue cursed. She tossed her phone and shouted, ¡°Aunt Wu, oh, Aunt Wu...¡±


    Aunt Wu ran over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡±


    Mrs. Yue said with full of energy. ¡°Go find those three-day or five-day tour groups in Jing City. I¡¯m bringing you on a trip.¡±


    Aunt Wu was shocked. ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mrs. Yue rarely traveled because she waszy. If she did go on a trip, it was always to famous tourist cities abroad.


    She waved her hand and said, ¡°Go, quickly... I have to pack my clothes. Sigh, it¡¯s such a pain to go out on such a hot day.¡±


    Aunt Wu was bewildered. ¡°Madam, why must you join a tour group? We can go ourselves.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯ll be too obvious if we go ourselves. Joining a tour group is not the same because everything is arranged by the tourpany. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    At that point, Aunt Wu felt like there was no difference between the two.


    Young Master and Madam were very much alike at times.

 Chapter 298 - I’ll Kill All You B*tches

    <strong>Chapter 298: I¡¯ll Kill All You B*tches</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi went to the film set and pushed open the door to the makeup room. A few of the actresses were talking andughing amongst themselves. Their chatter came to a grinding halt after spotting Yan Qingsi.


    She strolled in leisurely. ¡°Tsk, so lively. Everyone looks healthy.¡±


    Xiao Xu followed behind her. He held his head high and looked at those women with disdain.


    During their journey there, he recounted the conversation that he overheard the day before between Lu Yunyun and Zhao Wenqi. In his mind, there was no use hiding it from Yan Qingsi, since she will probably be able to guess.


    Xiao Xu pulled a seat for Yan Qingsi, and she promptly sat down. ¡°Tsk, I suppose everyone enjoyed the sunbathing session yesterday.¡±


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Big Sis Qingsi...¡±


    She looked apologetic and pitiful when she spoke while tears soon streamed down from her eyes. Yan Qingsi cut her off immediately, ¡°Save it. I¡¯m not your sister. Don¡¯t simply treat anyone like family. Aren¡¯t you lot the ones who called me a wh*re behind my back? This wh*re does not treat b*tches as family.¡±


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s face turned pale and her body swayed. ¡°How could you... You...¡±


    Zhang Wenqi pulled her down to her seat. ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t entertain her antics. We¡¯ll see how long she can keep up her savagery.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about how long I can keep up my aggression. It¡¯s much better if you are concerned about your own self. I have an appetite for everything except for losing. If you¡¯re brave enough to pull tricks on me, then you¡¯d better make sure that I don¡¯t find out because if I do...¡±


    She cackled softly and left her sentence unfinished. Xiao Xu, however, knew the continuation of it¡ª¡¯I¡¯ll kill all of you.¡±


    Zhang Wenqi¡¯s face turned pale too. Yue Tingfeng popped up in her mind, and she quickly pulled Lu Yunyun. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bother about her. Our scene ising up.¡±


    No one wanted to mingle around too much with Yan Qingsi, so they all left.


    Once the coast was clear, Yan Qingsi told Xiao Xu, ¡°Go to the prop room and get me a couple of sewing needles.¡±


    Xiao Xu had a puzzled look on his face, causing Yan Qingsi to urge on, ¡°I told you to go. Now go.¡±


    After he left, Yan Qingsi took out a bottle. She walked to their vanity table and grabbed a bottle of toner, which she then emptied into her bottle.


    Not longter, Xiao Xu came back with a bunch of sewing needles in his hand.


    Yan Qingsi curled her lips and said, ¡°Did you take out all the needles from the prop room?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some work for you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, Miss...¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi put on her costume and went out. The scene was after Consort Zhao was banished, whereby the imperial concubines that she used to bully came to turn the tables back on her. Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yunyun were amongst the actresses that yed the imperial concubines.


    Yan Qingsi loosened her hands as the scene was about to begin.


    The director yelled, ¡°Action!¡± Yan Qingsi was dressed in drab-looking clothes, and there were no hairpins in her hair. She was in utter destion, ignoring the provocation of those before her.


    ¡°Do you still fancy yourself as the noble and respectable consort? What gives a lowlymoner like you the right to show that kind of expression to me?¡± Saying that made Zhao Wenqi feel exhrated. She had earlier made a pact with Lu Yunyun to make use of that tant opportunity and teach Yan Qingsi a lesson.


    ¡°Today, we will once again serve it to our consort,¡± Zhao Wenqi said, before kicking Yan Qingsi. Before the kick couldnd on her, she fell over.


    Zhao Wenqi gritted her teeth and gave Lu Yunyun a wink. The few of them then went over to push themselves down on Yan Qingsi, all at the same time.


    The next second, however, Lu Yunyun and Zhao Wenqi let out a shriek. Under them, Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a malicious grin. ¡®I love group fights.¡¯

 Chapter 299 - You’re Too Inexperienced to Be Beating Me Up

    <strong>Chapter 299: You¡¯re Too Inexperienced to Be Beating Me Up</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Director Feng shouted unhappily, ¡°CUT! What the hell was that? What are you two doing?¡±


    Zhao Wenqi put her thighs together and said, ¡°Director, it¡¯s not us...¡±


    Impatient and angry, Director Feng shot back, ¡°Who else then if it¡¯s not you? It¡¯s a simple scene. Why in the world are you shouting? Get ready, we¡¯ll go one more time.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi still had more things to say, but could only shake her head after Lu Yunyun stopped her.


    Being the workaholic that he was, Director Feng could care less about whatever conflict that has happened between his cast. He was not concerned about anything else as long as the cast did their job.


    Zhao Wenqi shot Yan Qingsi a nce. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you just wait.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her arms. ¡°What does it have to do with me? It¡¯s not like I told you to scream. Why me others if you¡¯re okay with showing off your orgasmic moans to everyone?¡±


    ¡°Wh*re...¡± Zhao Wenqi cursed.


    ¡°B*tch...¡± Yan Qingsi smiled and returned the courtesy.


    Director Feng yelled ready and allowed the actresses to resume their position.


    Lu Yunyun tugged on Zhao Wenqi¡¯s sleeves and whispered, ¡°Get the scene done first. Leave the rest...forter.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi was not about to let go of such a good chance to punish Yan Qingsi. She turned to the actresses around her¡ªwho yed the other concubines as well as the servant girls¡ªand gave a knowing look to them. Telling them to get on top of Yan Qingsi all at once. She did not believe that Yan Qingsi would be able to resist all that pressure.


    Yan Qingsi however, could see Zhao Wenqi¡¯s intentions in crystal-clear rity. She remarkedzily, ¡°Every single one of you should think properly. If you think that yesterday¡¯s sunbathing was not strong enough for you, I can let y¡¯all roast two hours each day. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll survive that. If you want to do something dirty to me, think long and hard about whether your backer is strong enough.¡±


    Everyone else looked down, but Zhao Wenqi clenched her jaw tightly and then secretly held Lu Yunyun¡¯s hand. It was fine even if the others did not act. The two of them could face Yan Qingsi by themselves. Carelessness was what caused them to fall into Yan Qingsi¡¯s trap, but they would not fall for it so easily the second time.


    The director called for them to begin. A hint of ruthlessness shed through Zhao Wenqi¡¯s eyes. After saying her lines, she brought the others to tear Yan Qingsi apart.


    The lines that Zhao Wenqi spoke came directly from her heart. Spitefulness and glee manifested in her face, reflecting her true nature within. That was required of her character, and Director Feng nodded repeatedly as he watched through the camera.


    Yan Qingsi was pushed onto the ground, but her earlier words seemed to have an effect on everyone else there. They did step forward tomence the beating, but all they did was hit and tear her clothes. No one dared to actuallynd a blow on her.


    Conversely, Lu Yunyun¡ªwho usually put on an air of kindness and good temper¡ªwent up and pressed down on Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand rather forcefully.


    Yan Qingsi grinned coldly. ¡°This little b*tch is truly an embarrassing joke.¡± Lu Yunyun was clearly afraid to actually beat her up, so she pressed down on her hands and let Zhao Wenqi do the beating.


    Zhao Wenqi, that fool, was used by others once again. Still, she was unaware of it.


    Yan Qingsi endured a pinch on her waist inflicted by Zhao Wenqi. Curling her lips, Yan Qingsi shed a charming smile to both Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yunyun. ¡°I¡¯ll y along with both of you.¡±


    With lightning-quick action, Yan Qingsi clipped a couple of needles between each of her fingers. She turned her palm so it faced outward and thrust it onto them. The needles pierced through their clothes easily and she made sure to puncture their hands with it. Both women were in so much pain that they inhaled sharply.


    As their hands loosened their grip, Yan Qingsi seized the opportunity to deliver two quick blows on both their thighs.


    Yan Qingsi applied an immense force, so the two women screamed in agony after being pierced on their thighs.


    Amidst their shrieks, Yan Qingsi stabbed them two more times. She chuckled coldly to herself. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with all sorts of ways to win in a group fight. You¡¯re too inexperienced to be beating me up.¡±

 Chapter 300 - You’re Shameless, You’re Wicked

    <strong>Chapter 300: You¡¯re Shameless, You¡¯re Wicked</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Director Feng got so angry that he threw his earphones to the ground. Everything had been going so well, but those two women just had to scream for no reason when the scene had reached its end. Another take had to be made.


    He roared at them, ¡°What the hell is going on? If you don¡¯t want to shoot the scene properly, then f*ck off.¡±


    Yan Qingsi got up and sat on the ground before tidying her hair.


    Zhao Wenqi and Lu Yunyun felt incredibly unhappy. They pressed their thighs respectively and was gritting their teeth in anger. Tears began swirling in Lu Yunyun¡¯s eyes and she said tearfully, ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t want this to happen, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lu Yunyun was one of those girls who looked beautiful when they cried. Some people were like that¡ªthey had the ability to strike the pity chord in others if they cry.


    Her inability tosh out at Yan Qingsi, even when she was bullied, was a sight that made Zhao Wenqi particrly angry. She grabbed Lu Yunyun and said, ¡°Director, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to film the scene, but someone doesn¡¯t want us to film.¡±


    The director frowned. ¡°Who?¡±


    Zhao Wenqi turned around suddenly and pointed at Yan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s her. Yan Qingsi. She pricked us on purpose with a needle. Her heart is full of evil and she¡¯s so vicious that she pricked us a few times. We screamed because we couldn¡¯t take the pain. She thinks Yunyun is an easy target, so she¡¯s repeatedly trying to provoke us.¡±


    As everyone stared at Yan Qingsi, the director¡¯s face soured tremendously. He knew that there was always ack of harmony between the cast, but he could not care less about all that as long as it did not affect the filming. However, if anyone¡¯s personal problems affected their work, then Director Feng would not tolerate it one bit.


    With a steely expression, he asked, ¡°Did you do it, Qingsi?¡±


    He knew that Yan Qingsi had a bad rtionship with the rest of the cast. Darkness was born with her. Amongst all the actresses, she was believed to be someone whonded roles in exchange for sex.


    Nevertheless, the director knew deep down that Yan Qingsi was much more chaste than most. She never came knocking on his door in the middle of the night, much less, asked for any favors.


    Yan Qingsi did not answer Director Feng¡¯s question but instead smiled at Zhao Wenqi. ¡°There¡¯s no grudges between us right, Zhao Wenqi? Is it fun to use me like that?¡±


    She smiled coldly, knowing that the areas she pricked were the base of their thighs and their waist. Unless the two of them were willing to strip themselves to their underwear in front of everyone, their wounds would remain unseen.


    Zhao Wenqi was so furious that she nearly spewed out fire from her nostrils. She scolded, ¡°use you? Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re really wicked and shameless! Are you brave enough to show your hands right now? Do you dare to show everyone the needles clipped between your fingers?¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked coldly, ¡°You sure you want me to show my hands?¡±


    ¡°If you do not dare to stretch out your hand, it means you¡¯re guilty and you have ulterior motives.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°I can stretch out my hands to show you, but what if there are no needles? Everyone knows that my temper is bad. If I did something, I¡¯ll admit it, but if I didn¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t you f*cking dare use me.¡±


    A bitterly resentful Zhao Wenqi said, ¡°Stop being so vile. The needles are definitely in your hands. If there¡¯s nothing inside, I¡¯ll let you punish me as you wish.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi felt that Yan Qingsi was bbering about just to drag the time. The needles were surely still inside her hands because only a short amount of time had psed since the incident. Even if they were not inside her hands, they must surely be somewhere on her.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t hesitate. If there aren¡¯t any needles in my hands, then you have to p yourself while saying to yourself ¡®You¡¯re wicked, you¡¯re shameless¡¯. I¡¯m not requesting for much, but doing that a hundred times will do.¡±

 Chapter 301 - for Every Insult You Give Me, I’ll Return It a Hundredfold

    <h4>Chapter 301: for Every Insult You Give Me, I¡¯ll Return It a Hundredfold</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s thoughts were dark and ominous, she was not going to let this little b*tch get away with insulting her. ¡®For every insult you give me, I¡¯ll return it a hundredfold.¡¯


    The rest of the crew, including the director, all looked at Yan Qingsi in shock. They did not think that she would have been so vicious with her words. They nced at Zhao Wenqi. If Yan Qingsi really did not have a needle in her hand, for Zhao Wenqi to insult herself would not be a big deal, but what about the ps? Her face would be swollen by the end of it. pping herself in front of everybody, where would Zhao Wenqi¡¯s dignity lie?


    With a face full of worry, Lu Yunyun spoke, ¡°Wenqi, why don¡¯t... why don¡¯t... we just call it quits... We... We¡¯ll just say that today isn¡¯t our day...¡±


    It would have been better if Lu Yunyun did not say that. Upon hearing her suggesting that today just was not their day, Zhao Wenqi¡¯s determination red up.


    Zhao Wenqi thought that the more Yan Qingsi said that, the more suspicious she seemed and was definitely just bluffing.


    Zhao Wenqi lifted her chin in defiance. ¡°Okay, I agree. Today is the day I¡¯ll show everyone your pitiful, vulgar self. But if it was you, whatever you¡¯ve just suggested, you¡¯ll do to yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave Lu Yunyun an uninterested look. This dumb c*nt Zhao Wenqi, she was being used by other people as a weapon and she deluded herself into thinking she was a hero. Lu Yunyun was truly a disgusting person, she purposely said that because she saw Zhao Wenqi hesitating, this woman...


    Yan Qingsi honestly believed that Lu Yunyun was far more despicable than Xu Qianxi.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s facial expressions were indifferent as she spoke, ¡°Deal! If you want to p yourself that badly, I don¡¯t have any obligation to stop you! I¡¯m no saint.¡±


    Lu Yunyun seemed enthralled by the proceedings and Yan Qingsiughed coldly. ¡°Zhao Wenqi, you¡¯re so dumb and I¡¯m in a good mood, let me give you a word of advice: Don¡¯t f*cking get duped to the point you die someday, and still thank them.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi paused for a moment. ¡°You... Enough talking. Stretch out your hand for everyone to see.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at the surrounding crowd. ¡°All of you, better keep your eyes open wide and have a good look.¡±


    Zhan Wenqi, Lu Yunyun, and everyone present stared at Yan Qingsi. She slowly reached out her hands beneath the broad sleeves and lifted them slightly.


    The costume¡¯s sleeves were wide and following Yan Qingsi¡¯s actions, they fell to her elbows revealing her slender, pale arms.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s wrists were very small¡ªher skin white as snow, fingers were long and delicate. Every one of them looked as though they were carved to perfect detail, underneath the sun they looked like jade, translucent and beautiful.


    However, the most important thing was not her beautiful hands but that they held nothing. There was not even a hair in her hands, needless to say, a needle.


    Zhao Wenqi could do nothing but gape.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled in a smile as she red at Zhao Wenqi. ¡°So, you see, I¡¯ve got nothing in my hands.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi could not believe it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It must be on you, it must be! Where did you hide it, where did you hide it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rushed forward and ran her hands over the sleeves of Yan Qingsi¡¯s robes. ¡°You must have hidden the needle in your sleeves, you must have!¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips tightened. ¡°Then do you feel it? Everybody¡¯s watching, it¡¯s obvious, I don¡¯t have the needle on me.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi could not believe it. When Yan Qingsi scratched her, she could clearly feel that Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand had more than one needle. They could not have just disappeared!


    Yan Qingsi spokezily, ¡°Director, Zhao Wenqi falsely used me. And now, she¡¯s still being unreasonable, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±

 Chapter 302 - I’m Shameless, I’m Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 302: I¡¯m Shameless, I¡¯m Despicable</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi nced at Zhao Wenqi who was still busy feeling the sleeves of her robes. ¡°It¡¯s all the same to me. But you¡¯ve wasted everybody¡¯s time, and from a viewpoint of a shoot, that¡¯s not great, is it?¡±


    Director Feng did not speak throughout the entire time. This affair of who scratched who, he had seen it all in his days of being a director but still could not understand it.


    Zhao Wenqi was sure of herself, she was not lying; Yan Qingsi stood there unbothered, without any expression of guilt. Both of them looked like they were telling the truth but one of them had to be lying.


    The liar was so good at acting that even he was convinced.


    One could not reach a conclusion just by watching, so Director Feng shouted in anger, ¡°Enough... Zhao Wenqi I¡¯ll give you onest chance, if you¡¯re still going to act so unreasonably, get out now. From today onward, don¡¯t even dream of receiving any more projects.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi was unable to ept reality. ¡°Director, I¡¯m telling the truth, Yan Qingsi must have hidden the needles!¡±


    Yan Qingsi pulled her sleeves back from Zhao Wenqi and pushed her away. ¡°Please. I¡¯ve seen dumb people but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as dumb as you. You¡¯re already going to tear my sleeves at this rate and where are the needles? I couldn¡¯t have swallowed them.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi was so upset her eyes were red. ¡°B*tch...¡±


    Lu Yunyun saw that things were going south and rushed over to Zhao Wenqi¡¯s side. ¡°Wenqi, let it go... let it go... Director Feng is getting angry... just let it go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi spoke coldly, ¡°How can we just let this incident go, whatever was said just now was heard by everybody, Zhao Wenqi must keep her word.¡±


    Director Feng spoke, ck-faced, ¡°Qingsi... don¡¯t dy the shoot.¡±


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t jeopardize the shoot, those ps? We can do it after we wrap up.¡±


    The director had nothing to say after Yan Qingsi said that. Their life and death would not his concern after the shoot.


    Yan Qingsi nced at Zhao Wenqi, whose face had gone pale, with no trace of the bluster she had a while ago.


    Yan Qingsi arched her eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the shoot.¡±


    Lu Yunyun pushed Zhao Wenqi, snapping her out of her stupor. ¡°Just finish the shoot first, or Director Feng will kick us out and we will be out of a job.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi whispered, ¡°Even if Director Feng doesn¡¯t kick me out, Yue Tingfeng isn¡¯t going to let me get away with this...¡±


    Zhao Wenqi finished the shoot in a stupor. When it was over, Xiao Xu quickly pulled up a chair for Yan Qingsi and then reached out to stop Zhao Wenqi who was about to leave.


    Yan Qingsi sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Zhao Wenqi¡¯s face was pale as a ghost, Lu Yunyun¡¯s eyes were red as she groveled. ¡°Ms Qingsi, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve wrongly used you but please, let Wenqi go, please...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*ckinge crying all the time as though you were mistreated. I¡¯m the one who was mistreated, the one who was used, and you? She stuck out her neck for you, aren¡¯t you going to share the burden with her?¡±


    Lu Yunyun pained expression hardened. ¡°I... I...¡±


    Zhao Wenqi turned to look at her but Lu Yunyun was there swallowing her tongue, she did not dare to look back at her. No matter how gullible Zhao Wenqi was, she must have figured it out.


    Zhao Wenqi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I was willing to gamble on it and I¡¯m willing to lose.¡±


    Under the stare of everyone, Zhao Wenqi lifted her hand. ¡°I¡¯m shameless, I¡¯m despicable... I¡¯m shameless, I¡¯m despicable...¡±


    The sound of the ps were unusually sharp to the ears. Lu Yunyun sobbed to one side as though she were innocent. This extremely wicked woman, whoever looked upon her would want to destroy her and do some justice on behalf of God.

 Chapter 303 - Do You Enjoy Bullying Others?

    <h4>Chapter 303: Do You Enjoy Bullying Others?</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi spoke indifferently, ¡°Xiao Xu, keep count.¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡± Xiao Xu nodded.


    People would always instinctually feel empathy for the weak. The cast did not leave, they all stood around and watched.


    They looked at Zhao Wenqi with pity in their eyes while Lu Yunyun stood on one side and cried inconsbly. In contrast, Yan Qingsi sat there, a visage that suppressed all decency. Her face twisted into a sneer, everyone who looked at her could not help but to dislike her.


    However, Yan Qingsi did not care, her lips curved and formed a cold smile. Was Zhao Wenqi really worth their pity? Perhaps she was¡ªshe was so pitifully gullible, being used by Lu Yunyun again and again. She was just cannon fodder.


    Even if she were cannon fodder, she did so willingly because she was gullible.


    Yan Qingsi had no reason to sympathize with somebody who willingly hurt themselves by being cannon fodder.


    Whatever shenanigans they did were just minor inconveniences. Compared to Xu Qianxi and Yan Ruke, they were small fries. Even if that were so, it was difficult to get rid of people like that. Like a fly buzzing back and forth, one could ignore its trivial presence, but one could not ignore the buzzing sound¡ªannoying all the same.


    Yan Qingsi did not have that much mercy to extend to the likes of Zhao Wenqi¡ªthis was a lesson for her. If she had a smidgen of brains, this would wake her up. If she were to continue believing Lu Yunyun was a kind and innocent Snow White blindly, then there was no hope for her.


    Zhao Wenqi was like a puppet, reciting her own insult with both her hands pping her mouth. Her face was already swollen and her lips were split.


    Xiao Xu had counted up to forty-six when Zeng Keren walked over¡ªfurious. ¡°Yan Qingsi, do you have to be this ruthless? We¡¯re all part of the same cast and crew, do you have to take it this far? Do you enjoy bullying others?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave Zeng Keren a sideways nce¡ªher face impassive. ¡°Yo, finally you can¡¯t stand it and want to step up as a righteous hero.¡±


    Zeng Keren opened her mouth but before she could speak, Yan Qingsi spoke and her tone was condescending. ¡°Do you have the right to? Are you worthy?¡±


    Zeng Keren was furious. ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave Zeng Keren a withering look of disdain. ¡°I think you¡¯re beneath them. At least they think of getting rid of me and have acted. What about you? You think about it but you dare not. You knew they were nning something, you thought of telling me, but you didn¡¯t¡ªdefeated as you were by the darkness in your heart. When you saw me faint, you must have felt satisfied, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes could see through people¡¯s hearts. Yesterday morning Zheng Keren looked like she might say something many times but stopped herself each time. At the time Yan Qingsi had no idea what was going on but now that it was over, could she not have figured it out?


    ¡®This woman is a joke,¡¯ Yan Qingsi thought.


    She was worse than Lu Yunyun and Zhao Wenqi. Thinking of evil but not doing it; thinking of being good but she was not all that good of a person.


    Zeng Keren¡¯s face flushed crimson, then turned pale. She originally wanted to be the hero but now she felt like she had nowhere to hide. She did not think that Yan Qingsi would have known¡ªthat she would have been able to see through her.


    ¡°Zeng Keren, people like you think of themselves as high and mighty princesses, thinking that they can get everyone¡¯s sympathy. What are you worth, really?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pointed at Lu Yunyun. ¡°You¡¯re not even on the same level as a treacherous b*itch who maniptes people and ys the Green Tea Bitch 1.¡±


    In this lifetime, Yan Qingsi was never afraid of someone who was devious. ¡®If you were devious, I¡¯d just beat you at your own game.¡¯


    However, when it came to people like Zheng Keren, her only thought was to keep well away. ¡®I won¡¯t pay you any attention if you don¡¯te and bother me.¡¯


    <i>Footnotes:</i> <h4>Ch 303 Footnote 1</h4>


    The meaning of this phrase refers to ady who always looks innocent and virtuous, but in reality is a schemer.

 Chapter 304 - Yan Qingsi, I Will Keep This Grudge.

    <strong>Chapter 304: Yan Qingsi, I Will Keep This Grudge</strong>.


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi had already spoken this way and Zeng Keren could not take an insult. She turned around and stormed off. Yan Qingsi snorted as she left. Just that much and she thought she could be the savior of the world?


    Yan Qingsi nced over at Zhao Wenqi, her face was severely swollen. She sighed and blew at a loose strand of hair. ¡°Enough. Just hold the unfinished ones on a tab. I¡¯lle and collect when I feel like it.¡±


    Xiao Xu immediately went and grabbed Zhao Wenqi¡¯s arm. Her eyes were nk, she looked like she had already broken down.


    Yan Qingsi stood and looked coldly at Lu Yunyun. She bbered for a moment and retreated a step.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. These people did not worth the trouble of taking action.


    She looked at Zhao Wenqi. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today and you¡¯ve had it quite bad. I¡¯ll give you a word of advice, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to listen.


    ¡°Zhao Wenqi, have some brains next time. Your mom brought you into this world not to let you be manipted by other people. If you don¡¯t think it through and you let other people use you as ammunition, then at least point the muzzle at people who have no backbone. You can¡¯t keep up with people who are as devious and ruthless as me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi beckoned to Xiao Xu and left.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, I¡¯ll keep this grudge. This doesn¡¯t end here...¡±


    Zhao Wenqi¡¯s hoarse voice sounded out from behind Yan Qingsi but Yan Qingsi did not even look back. Her only reply was, ¡°Whatever, the next time youe at me, try something more sophisticated. These cheap tricks won¡¯t even worth my response.¡±


    For Zhao Wenqi to bear a grudge was predictable. If it were Yan Qingsi in her position, Qingsi would kill the entire family of whoever had dared to insult her like that.


    Only after Yan Qingsi left did Lu Yunyun dare to approach Zhao Wenqi. She clutched her hand and sobbed. ¡°Wenqi, I¡¯m so sorry... are you okay? Does it hurt? It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry... It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to help you, I was afraid if I... helped you, would she treat you even worse?¡±


    Lu Yunyun was crying with her breath heaving, as though she had been grievously hurt. Tears streamed down her face and her eyes were puffy, she looked so pitiful.


    Zhao Wenqi¡¯s face was already numb as she looked hard at Lu Yunyun, her crying could still make one¡¯s heartache just like before.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just noticed, you always look so weak and frail as though you¡¯re always mistreated by others. I always thought I could protect you. But... now, should I not be the one crying?¡±


    ¡°Wenqi, you...¡± Lu Yunyun immediately stopped crying.


    Zhao Wenqi shoved Lu Yunyun¡¯s hand away and stalked off.


    ...


    Xiao Xu was helping Yan Qingsi remove her makeup when she said, ¡°Be careful, in case you prick yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yan Qingsi reached up to feel around the chignon of her wig and pulled out five or six needles.


    The traditional dressing had its¡¯ benefits. In the intricate braids of the chignon had no problem supporting a few strings of beads, it also had its value when ites to hiding a few small needles within.


    ¡°Miss... you... you¡¯re really amazing,¡± Xiao Xu said in awe, quickly putting away the needles.


    Not long after, Lu Yunyun¡ªher eyes red¡ªand a few other actresses walked in. The dared not utter a sound as soon as they saw Yan Qingsi.


    Lu Yunyun lowered her head and looked like an oppressed little girl.


    After watching Lu Yunyun sit down and take a bottle of makeup remover, Yan Qingsi smiled evilly. ¡®Today they are making a new dish, and it is called cold, spicy meat 1.¡¯


    This little b*tch, Yan Qingsi had no intention of letting her get away with it.

 Chapter 305 - I Can’t Wait to Kill Her

    <strong>Chapter 305: I Can¡¯t Wait to Kill Her</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu was so excited he kept ncing over at Lu Yunyun. She took a sheet of makeup removal paper, dabbed some makeup remover on it, and wiped her face.


    Not long after that, Lu Yunyun gave a cry of pain as she rubbed her eyes.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled. This little prank of hers was already considered a cheap trick. She originally wanted to put needles on Lu Yunyun¡¯s seat but she decided it was not worth it.


    Whatever they did to her were some cheap parlor tricks so she would return it with just some small pranks, especially since... she could not just kill them for such minor things.


    If she was reckless enough to be killing them, she would have been arrested a long time ago.


    Lu Yunyun rubbed her eyes and wailed, ¡°My eyes... my eyes...¡±


    Some of the actresses crowded around her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong... Yunyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu Yunyun could not open her eyes because of the chili oil. ¡°The makeup remover... It hurts, it burns, there¡¯s something wrong with it.¡±


    One of the actresses grabbed the bottle and sniffed it. ¡°Someone filled the bottle with chili water.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Yan Qingsi at the same time, in their hearts they thought that no one else would do this besides Yan Qingsi.


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s cries of pain had subsided and was reced by her shouting which was even louder.


    ¡°My eyes... will I go blind... My eyes, please, help me... please...¡±


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s crying was so pitiful everyone who heard it felt bad.


    Everyone immediately leaped to action tofort her while one of them said, ¡°Quick, call 120, use clean water to wash her eyes...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s red lips curled. She reached out her hand as Xiao Xu helped her stand up.


    Yan Qingsi spoke, ¡°Xiao Xu, pack your things, today I¡¯ll bring you for Luchuan 1.¡± [1]


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Xiao Xu replied.


    As they were leaving, Lu Yunyun¡¯s wailing grew louder. ¡°What will I do if my eyes go blind? Oh... I haven¡¯t properly carried out my filial piety to my parents, dreams that haven¡¯te true... What am I to do?¡±


    Lu Yunyun¡¯s crying was so pitiful that someone could take it no more and called out to Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, hold up... You... you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped and nced at the actress. She was nervous and blushing, her hands were trembling¡ªobviously was terrified by Yan Qingsi but she still wanted to stand up for Lu Yunyun.


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡®This kid is brave.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi gave Lu Yunyun an apathetic look. ¡± I don¡¯t leave, I should stay instead?¡±


    ¡°This, you wouldn¡¯t even care to exin?¡±


    ¡°Interesting. Why should I?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you did it or not but at least you should try to prove you¡¯re innocent.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°All of you ring at me? If you suspect that it¡¯s me, go make a police report.¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled deviously. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you. The innocent are naturally clean... If it was actually me who did it, the more I wouldn¡¯t try to exin myself. I can¡¯t wait for her to burn to death, seeing her this way, I feel so good, who would go and pay her any attention?¡±


    With that hostile line, Yan Qingsi took Xiao Xu with her and left.


    She only taught Lu Yunyun a small lesson, this little b*tch was not stupid, she¡¯ll be more honest in the future.


    Walking out of the set, Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Miss, I know that at Nandajie 1 a new barbecue ce has opened and their food is really good. Especially their seafood, it tastes superb...¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there.¡±


    As she said that, a Ferrari sped over and stopped in front of them, nearly running them over.

 Chapter 306 - Come Along, Uncle

    <strong>Chapter 306: Come Along, Uncle</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu screamed out of fear and pulled Yan Qingsi back.


    The person in the fancy car did not get out. Yan Qingsi approached it and kicked the door angrily. ¡°You c*nt, so what if you own a fancy car... You nearly ran into a person, do you not know that you shoulde out and apologize?¡±


    The car window was rolled down and Jin Xuechu¡¯s handsome face appeared.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her hand as she was about to hit the window. Her hand was left in the air and she looked at him in shock. ¡°How could it be you? Didn¡¯t you leave already?¡±


    Jin Xuechu bent over to grab something before opening the car door to get out.


    Yan Qingsi nced at what was in his arms and she froze. God... it was a bouquet of roses¡ªa huge one.


    What was Jin Xuechu trying to do? He was the king of the entertainment industry and there were peopleing back and forth in Jing City. Everyone was watching them. In this day and age where the inte is so easily essible... If someone took a photo and put it online, then...


    Jin Xuechu saw the dent on the car door and flinched a little.


    However, he was here to get a girl, there was no need to bother about such trivial details.


    Jin Xuechu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to pay you a visit. Didn¡¯t people say that one would be the most emotionally vulnerable when one¡¯s sick? I thought that if I tried harder now, I might make you feel something for me.¡±


    Jin Xuechu was nning to leave but he felt that since he was already here, why should he leave that quickly? He was not someone who would give in easily and it was not easy to meet a woman that he liked. Why should he give up because of Yue Tingfeng?


    Yan Qingsi felt the pain in her head. ¡°Tsk... I think we¡¯ve been doing good as friends...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Jin Xuechu said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me toe all the way to give you this bouquet of flowers, you should at least take it.¡±


    Jin Xuechu shoved the bouquet in Xiao Xu¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiao Xu, hold this.¡±


    The bouquet was already in Xiao Xu¡¯s arms before he could realize what was going on.


    Jin Xuechu put his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, let me take you to dinner. The doctor said you¡¯re malnourished. Actresses like you like to go on a diet, you don¡¯t have to do that...¡±


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Sigh, wait...¡±


    Just as she was talking, a two-wheel electric car parked right in front of Jin Xuechu¡¯s Ferrari. The person who was in the car almost made Yan Qingsiugh out loud. ¡®Is this guy here topete?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng put his feet on the ground for support, his long legs could make anyone be jealous of him. His eyesnded on Jin Xuechu¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you going to dinner? Where are you going, take me with you. I don¡¯t have money right now, I could use a free meal with you guys. King Jin you¡¯re so rich, you wouldn¡¯t turn me down, would you?¡±


    Jin Xuechu was stunned for a while but he did not let go of Yan Qingsi. ¡°Mr. Yue is such a joker, you could put out a billion dors in funding and buying over apany if you wanted to, it¡¯s like buying a toy for you. How could you becking food?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng red at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Of course I am, I¡¯mcking a dinner with my rival.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her forehead. ¡°Everyone, shut up, I¡¯m buying dinner. If anyone else makes noise, he¡¯s leaving.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? This looks like a party, can I join?¡± Qin Jingzhi¡¯s voice was heard out of nowhere. No one knew when he came over.


    Yue Tingfeng said coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, ¡®Haha, this is going to be fun.¡¯ She nodded and said, ¡°Come along, uncle.¡±

 Chapter 307 - The Sky Had Just Turned Dark, and You’re Here Seducing Me

    <strong>Chapter 307: The Sky Had Just Turned Dark, and You¡¯re Here Seducing Me</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng stared at Qin Jingzhi defensively.


    Before Qin Jingzhi could speak, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Uncle... don¡¯t push your limits at your age. If you get drunk again tonight you might not be able to get up tomorrow morning. You should give in to your age.¡±


    Anyone who heard that would have been offended but not Qin Jingzhi, he did not seem to be angry at all. ¡°Of course I have toe, it¡¯s a rare asion that Qingsi is buying dinner. Besides, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw Xuechu, we can all gather tonight.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed. ¡°Gather? It is peculiar that you¡¯re gathering with your rival.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not care about what the men were thinking. She waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting merrier. Let¡¯s go, Xiao Xu, lead the way.¡±


    Her tone caused a scuffle between Yue Tingfeng and Jin Xuechu. It¡¯s better to have the trio fight between themselves rather than only having two of them, it might bnce out the power y.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Come into my car.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng and Jin Xuechu spoke at the same time. They then stared at each other coldly.


    Qin Jingzhi smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can ride in my car.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Qin Jingzhi by her arm. ¡°Uncle, I think you should keep your teeth for eatingter, just in case you can¡¯t chew.¡±


    Other than being richer than them both, Yue Tingfeng had another trait that Qin Jingzhi and Jin Xuechu had yet topete with¡ªhis shamelessness. They could notpete with Yue Tingfeng¡¯s determination.


    Yue Tingfeng did not give Yan Qingsi a chance to speak. He pushed her down onto the front seat of his bike, leaped onto it, rammed the elerator, and biked off. His bike was more flexible than Jin Xuechu¡¯s fancy car.


    Jin Xuechu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Qin Jingzhi.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi struggled in the front seat. Yue Tingfeng grabbed on the handle with one hand and hugged her waist with the other. He rested his chin on her shoulder and said, ¡°Sit tight, stop moving. The sky had just begun to turn dark and you¡¯re here seducing me? We should at least wait till after dinner.¡±


    Yan Qingsi elbowed Yue Tingfeng and he coughed. ¡°I¡¯m riding, what if something happens? That would constitute dangerous riding. Stop moving.¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked him, ¡°Why are you riding this today? Where¡¯s your fancy car?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about fancy cars? If you are not sick of riding in it, I¡¯m already sick of driving it. This is much better, I can hug you while riding. Jin Xuechu¡¯s Ferrari is only for show.¡±


    He had an idea to buy the bike after seeing couples who were riding bikes in the streets that day. No matter who was sitting in the back, it was possible to hug the person in the front seat. He thought it was a pretty good idea.


    Hugging this way was indeed much better than driving a car.


    Yue Tingfeng grazed his hand across Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist. ¡°You just focus on eatingter and ignore everything else that is going to happen. If you dare to stop me from finishing them-¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°I would not even bat an eye if you drank to death.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng kissed Yan Qingsi on her cheek. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched his arm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Jin Xuechu and your good uncle will conspire to mess with you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi tightly and kissed her again. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re starting to care about me. Don¡¯t worry about both of them... Haha, let me tell you, even if there were ten more of Qin Jingzhi and Jin Xuechu, they would not be a match for me. Just wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Who said I care about you? Shameless.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was nonchnt. ¡°What¡¯s the point of feeling shame? If I did, you could¡¯ve been in another person¡¯s car by now.¡±

 Chapter 308 - Uncle Rival, You Shouldn’t Play If You Can’t Afford To

    <strong>Chapter 308: Uncle Rival, You Shouldn¡¯t y If You Can¡¯t Afford To</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jin Xuechu and Qin Jingzhi were in one car.


    Qin Jingzhi said lightly, ¡°Be careful, that boy can drink.¡±


    Jin Xuechu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a while, it¡¯s normal to drink a little more than usual now that we¡¯re together.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi grinned. It was great talking to a smart person; it took just a little hint for Jin Xuechu to understand that the enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    The barbeque shop Xiao Xu suggested was not an ordinary stall on the streets. It was built two stories high along the river with the second floor built with a half open-air concept. It was a ce designed for celebrities.


    Yan Qingsi went up to the second floor as soon as she arrived while Xiao Xu ordered food downstairs.


    Yue Tingfeng arrived a littleter than she did. He then filled the table with beer and spirits before the barbeque was even served.


    Qin Jingzhi had chills looking at the table. He was traumatized by drinking from the night before.


    Jin Xuechu stared at the alcohol in silence then nced at Qin Jingzhi.


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°There¡¯s no point in eating without a drinking game. Let¡¯s y a game.¡±


    He pulled out a deck of cards and threw it at Xiao Xu, who was tasked with giving three cards to each of them. It was a game of higher or lower, and anyone who got it wrong had to drink.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s idea was simple yet harsh.


    Yan Qingsi held a bottle of beer and watched from the sidelines. Yue Tingfeng had lost six rounds out of the first ten, and there were already three empty bottles in front of him. The rule of the game was for the loser to down half a bottle of beer in that round.


    Xiao Xu watched as the men kept drinking. It smelled of gunfire at the dinner table.


    ¡°Sister, this drinking is getting too much don¡¯t you think? Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡±


    ¡°What is there to do? These mushrooms were grilled well, get a few more for me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, alright...¡±


    Yan Qingsi realized that Jin Xuechu and Qin Jingzhi were scheming together at the dinner table. Yue Tingfeng should know that by now, but he remained silent. She wondered what he nned to do.


    Yue Tingfeng kept a straight face despite having downed six bottles of beer. Xiao Xu gave out cards again as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s switch up the game. If I lose this round, I¡¯ll down all the alcohol on the table. If I win, you guys... split it. How about that? This should benefit both of you. y if you¡¯re a man, if you¡¯re not, give up now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng made the deal as Yan Qingsi watched from the side. Jin Xuechu nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    The men showed their cards. Yue Tingfeng smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won. Gentlemen, please.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s expression darkened, he was tricked by Yue Tingfeng. There was an eighty percent chance that he lost to them intentionally in the first few rounds so that they would let their guard down before finishing them off. If he had to finish what¡¯s left on the table, he would pass out. He touched his nose and said, ¡°The doctor told me that I shouldn¡¯t drink too much for the next two days...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng peeled the head off a lobster and said, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no point in doing this. You shouldn¡¯t y if you can¡¯t afford to, I wouldn¡¯t bully old people for it. You said yes before this but now you¡¯re taking your word back. How would Qingsi perceive you?¡±


    After saying that, he cleaned the lobster before putting it next to Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Good girl, open your mouth, this lobster is just a snack for now. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere better after this.¡±


    Jin Xuechu and Qin Jingzhi stared at Yan Qingsi. She felt her face heat up, her heart raced.


    ¡ª


    Rich Man Yan, ¡°You could not beat my bike even if you drove a tank.¡±

 Chapter 309 - Qingsi, a Man like Me Is Better for You

    <strong>Chapter 309: Qingsi, a Man like Me Is Better for You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi gripped onto the beer bottle she was holding. She had not had someone fed her since she was a child.


    Those memories were warm and endearing¡ªhowever, they also left a scar in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. Every time she was reminded of it, it hurt her deeply.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face grew hotter. Yue Tingfeng looked at her with a smile.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to reject him. ¡°I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips parted¡ªand the lobster meat was shoved into her mouth.


    Yue Tingfeng peeled another one and put it in his mouth. He disliked it. ¡°It tastes average, but since we¡¯re in a ce like this, we¡¯ll have to take it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng never would have visited restaurants like this. A person with his taste would usually only eat at five-star restaurants. However, now that he¡¯s here in a small street stall, he had to eat anything and everything.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s forceful, romantic disy left Qin Jingzhi and Jin Xuechu with dark expressions.


    The duo did not expect him to act as shameless as he did. He did not care if the woman epted it¡ªhe forced it on her.


    Qin Jingzhi stared at Yue Tingfeng with a perplexed expression. He knew Yue Tingfeng better than anyone else did¨Cthis boy grew up with a silver spoon in his mouth. He usually acts as if he was better than everyone else¡ªbut he was willing to humble himself down to this level for Yan Qingsi.


    He initially thought Yue Tingfeng was ying with this, but his investment in this was higher than he expected.


    Yue Tingfeng spoke while peeling lobsters, ¡°Uncle, King, when do you guys n to drink? There is a lot of beer, I don¡¯t expect you to drink it all at once, take your time. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that evil, but since we already ced our bets, it¡¯s not good to back out of it. Tell me, if you guys can¡¯t even keep to your promises for some alcohol, wouldn¡¯t you be doing the same thing to women in the future?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shoved the lobster meat into Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth again and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even keep to your word as a man, will there ever be women who would want to be with you?¡±


    The duo was speechless. F*ck, this man was treacherous¡ªhe could switch the narrative from alcohol to rtionships.


    This was obviously to tell Yan Qingsi that they were men who had no sense of responsibility; that she should not be with either of them.


    Yue Tingfeng red at them and said, ¡°People said the way you drink reflects your attitude. Tell me, when I lost, I drank it all... but both of you are wasting time here. How great could your attitudes be?¡±


    That statement turned Qin Jingzhi¡¯s and Jin Xuechu¡¯s faces dark. Yue Tingfeng was too despicable¡ªhe turned the conversation topic into an attack on their characters. It made it seem as though they were gutless men.


    Yue Tingfeng grilled Yan Qingsi¡¯s favorite mushrooms and scallops and put it in front of her. He said to her, ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, eat more. You should only be with honest and genuine men like me, men like them... forget it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help butugh. Yue Tingfeng was so shameless¡ªdid honesty and genuineness have anything to do with him as a person?


    However, she did not expose him.


    All of a sudden, she felt that this version of Yue Tingfeng was kind of adorable.


    Jin Xuechu said, ¡°I just wanted to eat before I drink again. Mr. Yue¡¯s words were a little too conclusive¡ªbringing up our characters with every line. What¡¯s the rush? How long have we been here? The night is still young.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°No one disagreed with you, take your time and drink.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I have faith in you. Good luck.¡±

 Chapter 310 - She’s My Girl, I’ll Take Her

    <strong>Chapter 310: She¡¯s My Girl, I¡¯ll Take Her</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi drank her beer slowly as she watched Jin Xuechu and Qin Jingzhi drink¡ªtheir faces and necks turned red.


    The crowd got bigger in the shop¡ªthere were sounds of people ying drinking games from next door. Yan Qingsi gradually felt that the person in front of her doubled and his voice was trailing off.


    Yue Tingfeng realized that Yan Qingsi had two empty bottles in front of her. He grabbed the bottle in her hand and said, ¡°Your stomach is weak, don¡¯t drink so much.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blinked. ¡°What did you say...¡±


    After seeing Yan Qingsi¡¯s blurry gaze, Yue Tingfeng was speechless. ¡°Great, are you high?¡±


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head. ¡°No.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°Okay, no,e, eat some fish, this grilled fish tastes decent.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her mouth and ate it. She frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste good...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡ªwho was tipsy¡ªcould not sit still anymore. She seemed confused with everything and no longer had the tough facade she usually had. She was acting like a little girl.


    Yue Tingfeng could not help himself but pinched Yan Qingsi on her face. She shook her head right away in an attempt to shake his hand off her.


    Yue Tingfengughed. She was pretty adorable being tipsy.


    Yan Qingsi was done with shaking her head and mumbled, ¡°Dizzy...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said immediately, ¡°Do you feel giddy? Lay in my arms and rest for a while.¡±


    Little Xu watched from the side in disdain.


    Jin Xuechu and Qin Jingzhi passed out from drinking by midnight but there was still alcohol on the table.


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed and pursed his lips. They had the guts to fight with him for her even with their low alcohol tolerance.


    Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°She¡¯s my girl, I¡¯ll take her. As for you guys, Little Xu... see them out.¡±


    Little Xu nodded and carried Jin Xuechu.


    All of a sudden, Jin Xuechu grabbed him by his hand and said, ¡°Qingsi... I... like you, I really like you... Yue Tingfeng is not a good person. I can give you a marriage... and happiness... he can¡¯t give you those...¡±


    If Yue Tingfeng was not carrying Yan Qingsi, he would have kicked him. ¡°You motherf*cker...¡±


    Qin Jingzhi could still criticize Yue Tingfeng being a drunk a*s he was. What did he mean by, ¡®Yue Tingfeng could not give you marriage and happiness?¡¯ Why not?


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. Marriage... He had never actually thought about it.


    Yue Tingfeng said with a dark expression, ¡°Strip them and dump them on the side of the road.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Little Xu was speechless.


    Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi downstairs, paid the bill, and rode back to the hotel.


    Little Xu was left with two drunk men, he did not dare to leave the Best Actors on the side of the road.


    After arriving at the hotel, Yue Tingfeng put Yan Qingsi on the bed, took off her shoes, and turned around to go to the bathroom. He came out with a hot towel in his hand.


    He bent over to clean Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and she opened her eyes all of a sudden. Her eyes were bright, she did not look like she was drunk at all.


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned. He was dragged forward by Yan Qingsi within the next second.


    By the time he realized what was going on, he was already lying in bed with Yan Qingsi on top of him.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart raced. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stroked her own hair. ¡°I¡¯m trying to have... drunk sex!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Yan Qingsi by her hand. ¡°The f*ck... are you actually drunk? Thisnded on myp way too easily, don¡¯t you dare repeat what you did thest time and kick me out when you¡¯re done with me. I¡¯m not that easy...¡±


    _________________________


    Rich Man Yue: God, this is bad. Will this gift from god screw me over?

 Chapter 311 - You’re Mine from Now On, and Only Mine

    <strong>Chapter 311: You¡¯re Mine from Now On, and Only Mine</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsiughed as her cheeks blushed. Her hair was messy, and her gaze was distant. She was a seductive little witch under the waning light. She leaned over and her cor was wide open in front of Yue Tingfeng. He looked at her¡ªno wonders of the world could beat this moment.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s short fingernails grazed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck and numbed him.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was a little raspy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not human when I¡¯m easy.¡±


    Under simr circumstances, any man would have turned himself into a predator and push this woman down... Although Yue Tingfeng felt bodily responses toward the moment, he had learned the hard way from thest time and so he said, ¡°Why do I feel this uneasy then?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was blinded by alcohol and felt an adrenaline rush in her. She clenched onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Eh, why are you talking so much of bull... Are you even a man...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck stiffened. ¡°Of course...¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him with a tilted head and said after a while, ¡°If so, then show me!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart felt as if a bullet shot at it. ¡°These are your words, you are not allowed to... ugh...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth was stopped. Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands were on top of his wrists and their fingers intertwined as her hands gradually slid onto his palms.


    That kiss increased both their body temperature while the heat from the alcohol brewed within them both.


    It was as if Yan Qingsi had lost control of her brain due to the alcohol. That night, she wanted to let loose.


    Yan Qingsi bit Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips and mumbled, ¡°At this moment, actions speak louder than words...¡±


    If Yue Tingfeng did not do anything to her, he would feel as if he was emascted. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare regret this tomorrow, no matter what you say, I will never let you be.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands went under his t-shirt. ¡°You¡¯re talking this much, is it because you can¡¯t do it anymore?¡±


    ¡°F*ck...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned over and pinned Yan Qingsi down under him. ¡°You would think that I¡¯m useless if I didn¡¯t show you what I¡¯m made of... I just didn¡¯t want to stoop to your level.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stripped himself speedily¡ªthe pile of clothes on the floor got bigger.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were lit with fire¡ªthe fire was strong and fierce, it was as if it could instantly burn Yan Qingsi to ashes. She felt a little hot all of a sudden and struggled a little.


    Yue Tingfeng pinned her down tightly and did not let her move.


    He lowered his head to kiss Yan Qingsi on her lips as he split her legs apart.


    The shadows on the curtain were intertwined. The temperature in the room was rapidly increasing.


    Everything that happened that night came as a surprise and yet, it felt right.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, I¡¯m not an easy person. Doing it once makes it an ident, do it twice and it will be intentional, and now that it¡¯s the third time... don¡¯t you f*cking dare to tell me you have nothing to do with me. From now on... you¡¯re mine and only mine. If you sleep around with anyone else, I will not forgive you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi squinted while looking at the man on top of her. Droplets of sweat fell off his jaw and dripped onto her chest.


    This man was good looking, but... who could she ever belong to?


    Yan Qingsi thought about the horrible things she had done and there were more horrible things that she had nned to do, who knew what would be her ending?


    Yan Qingsi extended her arm and wrapped it around Yue Tingfeng like a vine. ¡°What¡¯s with you thinking about these things? We have a long night ahead of us.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Son, You Were Taken Advantage of Again

    <strong>Chapter 312: Son, You Were Taken Advantage of Again</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sky turned bright and the sun shined in. The floor was a mess ¡ª clothes and shoes were everywhere. On the bed, the duo who were cuddling while sleeping, was leaning into each other in the most endearing way. The shoulders that popped out of the nket were bare ¡ª it was a no-brainer what had happenedst night.


    The sun in the summer was ring ¡ª it was as if there were no differences between early morning and midday. It was a bright day today, and the sun was rising. The sun red even more at around 10AM ¡ª Yan Qingsi covered her eyes and rolled over.


    The arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist tightened its grip on her as she moved.


    Yan Qingsi closed her eyes and kicked the man next to her under the nket. ¡°Get up...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi tightly and grazed his body against hers. ¡°It¡¯s early, and you¡¯re this energetic? Looks like I was too nice to youst night.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was sofortable that he did not want to open his eyes. He was naked under the nket and hugging a beautiful woman ¡ª it felt too good.


    This was different from just sleeping together at night.


    There were so many beautiful nights wasted.


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes and coldly said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned and opened his eyes within the next second. He pinned Yan Qingsi down and said, ¡°F*ck, Yan Qingsi you really turn back on your words after having sex together. I saidst night that you would not be this nice and give everything to me ¡ª even after I said no. I¡¯m telling you, nothing you¡¯re saying this time will work, I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face away. ¡°Stop making noise, go out and buy me pills.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned. ¡°Pills?¡±


    Yan Qingsi kicked him again. ¡°Morning-after pills... go!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stared at Yan Qingsi with a confused look. His brain did not realize what was going on.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s early and you¡¯re acting retarded?¡±


    She pinched Yue Tingfeng on his face and said, ¡°You want me to have a fertilized egg in me, but I don¡¯t. Go now...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was thrown out of the room before he could even get dressed properly. As he opened the door, Yue Tingfeng was still confused.


    He looked down and deep in thought. His hand was on the doorknob, and just as he was about to close the door, he opened it again and said, ¡°Qingsi, I don¡¯t think this is right...¡±


    A pillow was thrown at him. ¡°What¡¯s not right? If you don¡¯te back with the pills, you shouldn¡¯te back at all.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not finish his sentence as the voices of four people could be heard from behind him.


    ¡°Son...¡±


    ¡°Chief Yue!¡±


    ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tingfeng...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around quickly to find four familiar faces. He was in shock ¡ª putting Little Xu aside, the other three should not be here at this time.


    ¡°Mom, Aunt Wu, why are you here?¡±


    Madam Yue lifted her hand. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be asking the questions. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°I...¡±


    Madam Yue looked at Yue Tingfeng up and down ¡ª he did not wear his shirt properly, and the shirt was worn inside out. His hair was messy too ¡ª it was obvious that he had just gotten out of bed and had not cleaned himself up.


    Yue Tingfeng reached for the door to close it, but he was blocked by Madam Yue. She looked into the room and looked at Yue Tingfeng up and down again ¡ª he had chills from that stare.


    Madam Yue said with despisal. ¡°Son, you were taken advantage of again?¡±


    _____________________________________________


    Rich Man Yan, ¡°I¡¯m a little confused now, is this a good thing, or a good thing?¡±

 Chapter 313 - You Were Just Kicked off of Bed, Weren’t You

    <strong>Chapter 313: You Were Just Kicked off of Bed, Weren¡¯t You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face blushed. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? When was I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat. ¡°Mom, why are you asking about this, you tell me now, why are you here?¡±


    Hn Xiuse said quickly, ¡°Brother Tingfeng, I¡¯m traveling here with aunty, the tour guide booked this ce for us to stay in as this is apparently a pretty good hotel. But to me, this... isn¡¯t that great.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng red at Hn Xiuse and ignored her.


    He said to Madam Yue, ¡°Mom, go do whatever you¡¯re supposed to do, I need to go out for something, don¡¯t interrupt me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said as he grabbed Madam Yue¡¯s arm and prepared to close the door.


    Madam Yue pursed her lips. ¡°Son... You keep getting chased out of there, aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Even if you¡¯re thick-skinned enough, I¡¯m embarrassed for you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face blushed even more. There was nothing more humiliating than having one¡¯s own mother watch himself getting kicked out of bed by a woman. He did not need a mirror to tell how horrible he looked right now ¡ª an unwashed face and ubed hair while wearing clothes from yesterday.


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his head and shouted, ¡°Mom...¡±


    The door was opened all of a sudden. ¡°What are you all making noise about out here, go get the pills.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wrapped herself with the nket and her hair was messy. Her shoulders were bare, and there were hickeys all over her neck thanks to Yue Tingfeng. She looked like she just got out of bed.


    Everyone was stunned ¡ª even Madam Yue.


    She was stunned for a while as well before saying, ¡°Aunty... you...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snapped out of it and blocked Yan Qingsi with his body. She dared to go out while being wrapped in a nket and let everyone see her in that state. He shoved her back into the room and said, ¡°Who let you out of there, go in, quick...¡±


    Madam Yue said immediately, ¡°Qingsi, I¡¯m here after a long journey, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had not realized what she was doing. She said, ¡°Oh... then...e in.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Madam Yue by her hand to stop her. ¡°No going in, mom, don¡¯t you start any trouble now. Qingsi, go in and sleep, I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± He turned around and said to Little Xu and Hn Xiuse angrily, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Hn Xiuse flinched after getting yelled at. She stood behind Aunt Wu.


    Madam Yue pursed her lips. ¡°What are you yelling for? Do you want everyone to know that you were taken advantage of?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng broke down. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still going on about it...¡±


    Madam Yue replied, ¡°Let me in then.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    While Madam Yue was not paying attention, Yue Tingfeng pulled her out of there and mmed the door shut.


    Yan Qingsi was stunned in the room. After some time, she hugged the nket and walked back to the bed. Who cares about you? I want to go back to sleep.


    Yue Tingfeng finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mom, go find your room, I have things to do.¡±


    He turned around and walked after that ¡ª but after taking two steps, he heard knocks on a door from behind him. He turned around again to find Madam Yue knocking on the room door.


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw. He pulled Madam Yue and said, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Madam Yue said innocently, ¡°I want tomunicate with the little vixen who took advantage of my son.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said through gritted teeth, ¡°No... I wasn¡¯t taken advantage of, okay?¡±


    Sometimes, he wondered if she was really his biological mom. Why did she need to insult her own son in front of everyone? Why couldn¡¯t they have a good rtionship with each other?


    Madam Yue looked at the door. ¡°But you were kicked out of bed and out of the room, weren¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 314 - You Mean Nothing to Her

    <strong>Chapter 314: You Mean Nothing to Her</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was driven mad by his own mother. He said with emphasis, ¡°I said no, no, no, it¡¯s me who needs to do something... I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Madam Yue doubted him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Stop asking, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    Madam Yue spread her arms. ¡°Go then, after you¡¯re gone I¡¯ll knock on her door again.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s brain hurt. Was his own mother here to embarrass him thoroughly?


    He grabbed Madam Yue by her hand and dragged her outside. ¡°You¡¯reing with me then.¡±


    After taking a few steps, he turned around to say to the trio who was outside the door, ¡°If anyone of you dares to knock on that door...try me!¡±


    Little Xu, Hn Xiuse, and Aunt Wu all shook their heads in unison.


    Ten minutester, Yue Tingfeng parked his car in front of a pharmacy and said, ¡°Mom, wait in the car. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Madam Yue looked at the banner of the pharmacy andughed. ¡°You¡¯re getting morning-after pills?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng blushed. ¡°Mom... you¡¯ve said that your brain capacity isn¡¯t enough ¡ª stop trying to be smart when you shouldn¡¯t be then.¡±


    Madam Yue scoffed. ¡°You volunteered to get it, or did Yan Qingsi make you rush here to get it?¡±


    ¡°Of course it was me...¡± Yue Tingfeng could not finish his sentence. Could he say that he was truly chased out of the room?


    Madam Yue sighed and shook her head. ¡°You were really chased out to buy this, tsk... Son, what do I do with you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stopped himself while he was opening the door. ¡°Mom, what is that expression?¡±


    Madam Yue flicked Yue Tingfeng on his head. ¡°You¡¯re too excited. When someone chases you out to buy the pill, she does not want to have your child. Son, although you look alright and you have some money, she doesn¡¯t want to have your kids anyway. You see, you¡¯re not doing well with her then ¡ª she doesn¡¯t even bother to use a baby to get your money and status.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned. ¡°But... but... there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, we can¡¯t really... let a pregnancy happen, can we?¡±


    Madam Yue could not help but rolled her eyes at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Even though that is a popr saying, but this means that, son, you mean nothing to her, look at how much of a failure you are.¡±


    ¡°Then... I...¡±


    Madam Yue waved her hand. ¡°Fine, fine... You¡¯re a horrible person anyway, if she really gave her heart to you, that would be a pity.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng left the car confused. The temperature outside the car was nearing 30 degrees, and he was feeling blur under the heat.


    He walked into the pharmacy, and the store clerk asked, ¡°Sir, what are you looking for?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not respond. The clerk had to ask him the same question for another two times before he finally snapped out of it. ¡°Oh... that... uh... your best morning-after pills.¡±


    The clerk¡¯s gaze at him changed instantly as a box of morning-after pills was pulled out.


    ¡°These pills can¡¯t be consumed regrly, it will be bad for the body.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng simply nodded, paid for the box and left. Just as he reached the door, he stopped himself and turned around. ¡°Get me another...¡±


    Madam Yue watched Yue Tingfenge out with the pills and pursed her lips. As a woman herself, she despised men who gave morning-after pills to women. It was easy for him to take off his pants, but it was the woman who had to take such pills after.


    ¡°Pfft... even though you¡¯ve been arrogant at home, you¡¯ve still been taken advantage of.¡±


    ¡ª


    Rich Man Yan, ¡°Is my love for her that ugly? Mom... tone down the insults in front of my girl.¡±

 Chapter 315 - Mom, Please Stop Insulting Me

    <strong>Chapter 315: Mom, Please Stop Insulting Me</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng heard Madam Yue¡¯s statement once he got into the car. He felt like his head was swollen.


    ¡°Mom, am I your son?¡±


    Madam Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, of course, but since you¡¯re my son, I have to tell you the truth.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let out a sigh. ¡°Mom, hold on, tell me, why are you here?¡±


    Madam Yue¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I... am here... to travel.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°Mom, stop ying, other than shopping and ying mahjong, what else would you like? You¡¯re not hiding in the shade under a weather like this and came all the way here for a trip? Mom, do you think I¡¯m that stupid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really here for a trip, it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re traveling, then tell me, why is Hn Xiuse here?¡± Looking at Hn Xiuse, Yue Tingfeng thought about Hn Fangnian.


    ¡°As for her, her mother asked me to shop with her yesterday afternoon, and since I wanted to buy some travel essentials, I went with her. Since we were on the topic of the Jing City, that little girl said she wanted toe along ¡ª so her mother trusted her with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pursed his lips. ¡°She really trusts you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you can y around today, but you can go home tomorrow.¡±


    Madam Yue shook her head. ¡°What going home? I just got here and it¡¯s been a long trip. Moreover... look at you, getting chased out this easily, I can stay here and think of ideas for you, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his forehead. ¡°Mom, I was not chased out, okay? I¡¯ve never been chased out before this, it¡¯s just that you bumped into me today. Just don¡¯t do or say anything to insult me and that will be the biggest help to me. Really, mom, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re really that good, then get her.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Madam Yue waved. ¡°Okay son, I see what is going on now, it takes one devil to defeat another. I can¡¯t fight that little vixen, and neither could you.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°If I do get her, will you be fine with it?¡±


    Madam Yue said with a serious face, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯ll be fine with it. Son, I don¡¯t want to see you ying around with which women, I want to see you starting a family and settling down.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng went silent.


    The car was driven back to the hotel. Yue Tingfeng brought the pills out of the car and Madam Yue was behind him.


    Before he went inside, Madam Yue pulled him and said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t make decisions before thinking it through. You could be hurting her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng paused for a while and understood what Madam Yue meant. He nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Madam Yue stopped him. ¡°Forget it, judging from how you look like right now, I should go in then. If not, you would be chased out again.¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m right about this, go buy something to eat, she might¡¯ve not eaten and it¡¯s thiste.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought that his mom was right. Yan Qingsi had not had anything today, she had a weak stomach ¡ª it was better to buy her something to eat right away.


    Yue Tingfeng hesitated for a while and shoved the pills into Madam Yue¡¯s hands.


    Madam Yue rang the doorbell and the door was opened after.


    Seeing who was outside the door, Yan Qingsi stopped drying her hair. ¡°Aunty, why are you here?¡±


    Madam Yue pursed her lips and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m here to see how you chased my son out of the room.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and closed the door.


    Madam Yue hesitated before passing the pills to Yan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s not good for women to take these pills regrly, you guys... should have... used protection before... doing that.¡±

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316: He Paid Off Debt by Sleeping with Me</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi smiled and said, ¡°This is just an ident, there will be no next time...¡±


    Last night was really an ident for Yan Qingsi. She could only me it on the drinks.


    A person that has been lonely for quite a while would want to find some sort offort. Perhaps... Yue Tingfeng triggered the unknown yesterday night.


    Mrs. Yue saw Yan Qingsi looked all calm and indifferent even though she got caught in the bed. Yan Qingsi also did not act lovey-dovey with her son in front of her.


    Mrs. Yue sighed silently in her heart. She knew this woman had no intention to marry her son.


    This sort of girl was hard to find... Came to think of it, it was really hard on Yan Qingsi. She had to work alone far away from home and yet the son was messing around with her.


    Mrs. Yue thought for a while and said something she did not mean, ¡°Mm... This... Look, my son is such a good man. He can¡¯t be sleeping with you without amitment...¡±


    Yan Qingsi poured a ss of water, dumped the pill into her mouth and swallowed it down her throat with some water.


    ¡°Auntie, you saw that I was actually providing for your son. He is staying at my ce. I feed him three meals a day, even the t-shirt he is wearing is mine. I¡¯ve only slept with him once and that should recover some of the debts.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was astounded. She opened her mouth and did not know what to say.


    What Yan Qingsi said was true. Mrs. Yue was puzzled. Her son was normally quite generous but why did he be such a tight person? She was rather embarrassed in front of Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the time and knew that she had got to go. She thought about it and smile. ¡°Not to worry. I¡¯ll not cling onto your son and I¡¯ve never thought of marrying him, so you don¡¯t have to test me out. You can always go ahead to find him a wife... But, maybe not Yan Ruke. However, I must say that I¡¯m rather attractive. If your son holds on to me, I can¡¯t do anything about it, can I? I really have to go. Why not you wait here for your son?¡± she said straightforwardly.


    Mrs. Yue was shocked. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    She wanted to say that she was not testing her out just then.


    Yan Qingsi got her bag and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to the film set. I¡¯ve shootings today.¡±


    She woke up sote in the morning and was running extremelyte for the shootings. The director was probably so furious that he could almost kill her.


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t got anything to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m used to it already. Make use of your trip here. If you want to visit the film set, let Xiao Xu know about it, he can make an arrangement. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Mrs. Yue tried to stop Yan Qingsi. ¡°Wait... hang on.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can help?¡±


    ¡°Last time... that incident, really thank you. This... this is for you.¡± Mrs. Yue was a bit uneasy. She took out something from her bag and gave it to Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Yue Tingfeng thanked me already.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rubbed her nose. ¡°That was given by him. Not me. Now... I¡¯ve given this to you. It¡¯s up to you to keep it or not. I can¡¯t owe you the favor.¡±


    Yan Qingsi kept the gift box in her bag and said, ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll ept. It. Thank you very much.¡±


    As Yan Qingsi walked out of the door, Mrs. Yue could not help and added a line, ¡°Actually, my son is not that bad. Even though he is a bit messy and naughty but he has a really good look...¡±


    ___________________


    Rich Man Yue: Mom, are you sure you are helping me? Why don¡¯t you save your breath and let me do the work?

 Chapter 317 - I’ve Never Seen Someone Cuter than Her

    <h4>Chapter 317: I¡¯ve Never Seen Someone Cuter than Her</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing that, Yan Qingsiughed out loud amusingly. She probably had not seen anyone cuter than Mrs. Yue in her life.


    She turned around and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right. Some of the time, he¡¯s really not that bad...¡±


    ¡°Hey, and you...¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say anymore. Everyone knows what sort of person I am. He and I... we¡¯re just having fun. None of us can afford to take it seriously. Thank you for not judging me through colored lenses like everyone else.¡± Yan Qingsi interrupted Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed as she watched Yan Qingsi left and closed the door behind her. She was in fact in dilemma. ¡®Yan Qingsi, thisdy came fromplicated family background and tend to bottle up her feelings. The truth is, she is not a good match for my son. But then, my son is all over her. And... I kinda like her.¡¯


    However, there was no need for Mrs. Yue to be worried because Yan Qingsi was simply not interested.


    Mrs. Yue was observing Yan Qingsi¡¯s room. There was nothing much in the room. She had more cosmetics stuff than Yan Qingsi. Besides that, there were her son¡¯s belongings.


    Mrs. Yue pouted in deep thoughts. She knew her son inside out. He was such a finicky and fastidious person, almost to the point of a perfectionist. Yet, he could make himselffortable living in Yan Qingsi¡¯s ce. He did notin even though he got kicked out of the room over and over again. What did it say? Everyone could see through this except her son¡ªthe confused boy.


    Actually, it was not a bad thing if her son could settle down and live a happy life.


    Thatdy was not that bad after all.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng came back and noticed his mom was alone. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the person?¡±


    Mrs. Yue replied in a darkened face, ¡°Ain¡¯t I a person?¡±


    ¡°No, I meant, where¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°She went to the film set.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put down some of the things he bought and told his mom, ¡°Mom, have something to eat. I¡¯ll head to the film set.¡±


    ¡°Why are you going there?¡±


    Without hesitation, Yue Tingfeng answered, ¡°I¡¯m going to send her some food. You don¡¯t know about this but she fainted a few days ago. The doctor said she is malnourished and fatigue. She also has a severe stomach problem. It¡¯s not good for her to not have breakfast. Moreover, it¡¯s really hot today. I¡¯m afraid that she might not be able to stand it.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stared at Yue Tingfeng with wide eyes. She could not believe those wordsing out from her son¡¯s mouth. She was very touched that her son had finally learned to take care of others and not be selfish.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s personality was wed because he grew up without a father figure. His father was not by his side most of the time and hence, he did not get to experience the fatherly love. No matter how much love or attention was given to him by the people around him, something was still missing in him. He did not know love and was somewhat cold-blooded and hostile.


    Back in his younger days, Mrs. Yue was always in fear and worried. He was a troubled teenager that got into fights almost every day, especially when he was in high school. Things changed for a bit better as he grew older and got better in self-control but he was still cold and distant. He was aloof and never cared for anyone. She finally got to see this daying, the day that he changed so much.


    Mrs. Yue said softly, ¡°Son, have you ever thought why did you care so much for her? What does your heart say? You have to seize the chance.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was startled for a moment. Then he nodded. ¡°I know, mom. I¡¯ll think about it. Go rest in the room. Oh yeah... what did she say to you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue blinked her eyes and answered, ¡°Nothing much. I was telling her that my son is not bad and why not she considers you. Oh, then, she agreed that you were indeed not bad... sometimes.¡±

 Chapter 318 - You Took My Son’s Woman

    <h4>Chapter 318: You Took My Son¡¯s Woman</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue did not tell the truth. After consideration, she did not want to give her son a blow. She could not bring herself to tell him that he should give up and move on.


    Yue Tingfeng questioned her skeptically, ¡°Are you sure that you are not pulling my leg?¡±


    Mrs. Yue harrumphed, ¡°Get lost. Who do you think I am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be thankful if you don¡¯t get me in trouble.¡± Yue Tingfeng smiled as he walked away with the food.


    ¡°Little bastard,¡± Mrs. Yue chided.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Yue and Hn Xiuse visited Yan Qingsi at the film set.


    Hn Xiusemented on Yan Qingse¡¯s costume enthusiastically. ¡°Wow... Sis Qingsi, you look absolutely gorgeous!¡± she praised.


    She took her phone out to take some pictures but was stopped by Xiao Xu. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that. We have made a non-disclosure agreement. We¡¯re not allowed to leak any information to the public before the official publishing date. I brought you here today as a visiting family member. The director would sack me if he found out.¡±


    Hn Xiuse put down the phone and ranted glumly, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t do it then. What¡¯s wrong with me just taking a photo and not publicizing it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue frowned. ¡°Xiuse, don¡¯t be unreasonable. It¡¯s a rule set by the crews...¡±


    Hn Xiuse pressed her lips together and nodded. She was obedient. ¡°Sorry, auntie. I was wrong.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi came over during break time. ¡°Cousin sister, why are you here?¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt guilty when she saw Qin Jingzhi. After all, it was her son who made her do such an embarrassing act. Sheughed sheepishly, ¡°I... I¡¯m here for holiday.¡±


    ¡°There are indeed some ces in Jing City to explore. Let me take you out for dinner tonight.¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not want to talk much to Qin Jingzhi. ¡°No... There¡¯s no need for that. You should get on with your busy schedule.¡±


    Qing Jinzhi smiled and said, ¡°My grandma is always bored at home. Please invite her when you y cards.¡±


    Mrs. Yue bit her tongue. ¡°Oh...haha... alright.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I told my grandma that I would bring a girl home for the New Year celebration. What do you think of that girl, cousin sister?¡± Qin Jingzhi pointed at Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue was bug-eyed. Oh my goodness. Now I know why my son wanted to set him up. He was trying to steal the girl from my son.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s guilt onlysted for a few seconds. What I did to you was nothingpared to you stealing my son¡¯s girl.


    If she had known sooner, she would have yed it up more when she showed the photo to Old Lady Qin. Tsk, what I did was too mild.


    Mrs. Yue pretended to take a long hard look andmented seriously, ¡°That one... I don¡¯t think she is suitable. Look at her. She looks like a vixen. If you bring her home, your grandma would have a heart attack. You came from a family of schrs, you have to get a decent youngdy to be a good match. This girl is really pretty but your grandma and parents would never approve of her.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi smiled gracefully. He patiently listened to Mrs. Yue¡¯s opinion before pointing out, ¡°Really? Did you know that Yue Tingfeng is going after thisdy as well?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Of course I knew about it. I even saw them together in bed this morning. I was so embarrassed. How could the youngsters be so shameless? They told me that I might be a grandma in a few months¡¯ time...¡±


    ________


    Rich Man Yan: Mom, oh mom. I will massage your shoulder and legs. What other services would you like?

 Chapter 319 - This Is My Son’s Woman, You Don’t Stand a Chance

    <strong>Chapter 319: This Is My Son¡¯s Woman, You Don¡¯t Stand a Chanc</strong>e


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qin Jingzhi was lost for words instantly. He knew his cousin was naive and not very smart.


    All of a sudden, why did he feel like she is exceptionally intelligent? She was just saying how Yan Qingsi would not be well epted among the Qins. The next second, she said she saw Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi in bed.


    It was almost as if Mrs. Yue was saying, ¡°This is my son¡¯s woman, you have no chance, so stay away.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi wanted tough but he found it difficult. He asked, ¡°Cousin sister, what do you mean? Why is there a double standard? You told me that Yan Qingsi looks like a vixen and would not be weed at home. Do you like her?¡±


    With a dismissive wave of her hand, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Sigh, you knew that I was never able to dictate what my son has decided. He is such a strong-headed person. As long as he likes her, it doesn¡¯t really matter if I like her too. Moreover... their rtionship has developed to this stage, What more can I say? I would be contented if Tingfeng can get married soon and build his own family. So if he likes this girl, nothing else really matters.¡±


    The corner of Qin Jingzhi¡¯s lips twisted. Why did it sound like Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi were a couple? He would be the third wheel if he tried to go in between them.


    A sense of tightness crept onto his chest. He asked, ¡°The Yue is also an aristocrat family. Would you be able to ept her?¡±


    ¡°My family is different from yours. I¡¯m more open-minded and I have always let my kids decide their own future.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi smiled slyly, ¡°After all, they are not married yet. Who knows what will happen at the end.¡±


    Mrs. Yue smiled and said, ¡°Oh, maybe Yan Qingsi would be pregnant in a few months¡¯ time. Our family is more open-minded. We can ept having a baby being a wedding.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi began to fidget with his finger. ¡°This is only a spection. We are all standing at the starting point, fighting fairly for our chance. I am curious. Aren¡¯t you worried about bringing a scourge into the family? Yan Qingsi is known for her bad temper, many from the crew don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue patted Qin Jingzhi on his back and said, ¡°Not a problem. I am not worried at all. I was a bit skeptical at the beginning but you have calmed my nerves. Would she be that bad if she could catch your eyes? I might not trust my son¡¯s taste, I totally have faith in you.¡±


    That almost made Qin Jingzhi vomited blood. Did she just use his standard to pick her daughter-inw?


    He felt that he could not carry on the conversation with Mrs. Yue happily. How could someone that was once sweet and naive had be so cunning? Every word that she uttered made him speechless.


    ¡°Cousin sister, I¡¯ll head off to continue filming. Let¡¯s talk tonight.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand. ¡°Go on. Go on.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi drew a deep breath and walked away.


    The affable smile on Mrs. Yue disappeared as she snorted.


    Who would have thought that Qin Jingzhi would be stealing someone¡¯s girlfriend? Mrs. Yue believed that Yan Qingsi must be a good girl to be so well sought after by her admirers.


    Came to think about it, his son did have good standards.


    When Mrs. Yue saw the charming look and charismatic personality of Qin Jingzhi and got reminded of her own son, she could not help it but shooked her head in low spirit.


    Hn Fangnian was easy whereas Qin Jingzhi was an all-rounder. Besides his slightly older age and a lesser good looking appearancepared to Yue Tingfeng, Qin Jingzhi was way better than Yue Tingfeng in every other aspect.


    All the young girls liked that sort of matured and charming man. Mrs. Yue could feel the threating.

 Chapter 320 - Do You Want to Sleep with Me Tonight

    <strong>Chapter 320: Do You Want to Sleep with Me Tonight</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That cannot be, she needed to give her son the heads up.


    Staring at Qin Jingzhi with her fixed gaze, Hn Xiuse held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand when she came back from hernd and asked, ¡°Auntie... Is sister Qingsi officially together with brother Tingfeng?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was deep in thought about Qin Jingzhi, she then answered simply, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that this morning? Sigh, a young girl like you should not be worried about this at all.¡±


    Hn Xiuse pursed her lips together and wrinkled her nose with a sense of rejection.


    At night, Yue Tongfeng took them out for dinner. Again, it was at the barbecue restaurant.


    Mrs. Yue observed in disbelief when her son peeled the shrimp for Yan Qingsi. Usually, if her son was willing to eat at the roadside hawker, her eyeballs would have fallen off in bewilderment. It was totally unexpected...


    Mrs. Yue realized, indeed, one would be submitted to another!


    Hn Xiuse was always well taken care of by the people around her back at home, but, Yan Qingsi was the center of attention that night. She felt down for not being in the limelight.


    Hn Xiese nibbled on the chicken wings and looked on at Yan Qingsi eagerly. She expressed her interest to work for Qingsi, ¡°Sister Qingsi, can I go work for you as your assistant? I think it is fun to work in the film set. I have about one month of summer holiday and I can utilize it for internship at your ce. You don¡¯t have to pay me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned her down immediately without consideration. ¡°Cannot.¡±


    Hn Xiuse was a spoiled child in the Hn family. It would be a joke if she became Qingsi¡¯s assistant but Qingsi was the one taking care of her. Should anything goes wrong, the Hn would make Qingsi pay for it.


    Besides, Hn Xiuse is Hn Fangnian¡¯s sister. This sole reason was good enough to make it impossible for Hn Xiuse to work for Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He gazed coldly at Hn Xiuse.


    Hn Xiuse pleaded, making her best puppy dog eyes, ¡°Sister Qingsi, pretty please. I really want to do the internship. Can you please agree to it? You¡¯re such a good person, you¡¯ll let me do it, right?¡±


    ¡°My ce is not childcare.¡±


    ¡°I really want to...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng interrupted Hn Xiuse, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Alright. I... I won¡¯t say anymore. Brother Tingfeng is so fierce. You gotta watch out if you want to find someone to get married.¡± Hn Xiuse retorted and made a face at Yue Tingfeng.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Yue regretted bringing Hn Xiuse along. This youngdy obviously did not know what was the right thing to say.


    At that moment, Hn Xiuse¡¯s mobile phone rang. She saw the name disyed for the iing call and answered the call happily, ¡°Brother...¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng stopped eating for a while.


    I am having a barbecue with brother Tingfeng, Auntie Yue and sister Qingsi. What a shame that you are not here to peel the shrimp for me. Oh right...remember sister Qingsi that came to my adult ceremony party? She looked so beautiful while filming. I want to be her assistant but she wouldn¡¯t let me. Brother,fort me, please. I¡¯m so hurt.¡±


    After that, the atmosphere during dinner became even quieter. Back in the hotel, Yan Qingsi asked Mrs. Yue, ¡°Auntie, do you want to sleep with me tonight?¡±


    She merely asked, thinking it would ease the tense atmosphere. Out of her expectation, Mrs. Yue nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, that would be great.¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be sleeping with Qingsi. You go on and sleep. Here is the room key.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do that.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pushed his hand away forcefully and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. You go on.¡±


    Then, she pulled Qingsi towards the room and closed the door behind them, leaving Yue Tingfeng outside on the other side of the door.


    __________________


    Rich Man Yan: I¡¯m having insomnia. Who can understand my feelings? Mom, you¡¯ve used up all your brain juice in the day, please have mercy on us tonight!

 Chapter 321 - The Little Scheme of Mother Yue

    <strong>Chapter 321: The Little Scheme of Mother Yue</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng paced around outside the door for a while before heading to his room reluctantly.


    After a shower, Yan Qingsi hopped onto the bed andid down.


    Mrs. Yue said in a judgingly manner, ¡°You¡¯re an actress. Could you at least take better care of yourself?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around in the bed and asked, ¡°Auntie, what do you mean to take better care?¡±


    ¡°For goodness sake, use a face mask. You¡¯ve been under the sun all day. Aren¡¯t you gonna put on a face mask before bed?¡±


    Yan Qingsi answered with closed eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit to put on a face mask at night. I am so knackered after work and couldn¡¯t wait to dive into my bed and sleep right away. Do you believe that I can fall asleep within three seconds?¡±


    Three seconds after she finished, she was almost in deep sleep.


    Mrs. Yue shook her head. She went on to wash up herself and intended to perform her skincare routine, then, she realized that she was not in her room.


    Luckily, she had two pieces of face mask in her handbag. She put on her own mask and nced at Yan Qingsi... She had an idea!


    Yan Qingsi was sleeping soundly until suddenly a cold mask touched her face. She woke up and opened up her eyes wide. She saw that Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was only a few inches away from hers and got a shock.


    She gasped and took in a huge gulp of air. ¡°Oh my, auntie...¡±


    Mrs. Yue reach out to smooth out the edges of the mask on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and dered, ¡°Ok, go on and sleep.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her hand and touched her face. She pouted¡ªhow could she sleep with this on her face?


    That night, she felt warm in her heart. She had never thought that someone would ever put on a face mask for her.


    Mrs. Yue tapped her face lightly andid down. She asked casually, ¡°You¡¯re filming together with Qin Jingzhi. What do you think about him? I¡¯m his cousin sister. I just want to know how is he.¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°He is quite good. The crew members like him a lot. He is very polite and most importantly, he is good looking.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart sank. ¡®Polite¡¯ was never a word to describe her son.


    Mrs. Yue cleared her throat. ¡°I saw him today. I¡¯m concerned about him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Though he is quite old now, he is still not married. His family is worried sick. Before I came here, I was at his house ying cards with his grandma. I was told by his grandma that they are specting if Qin Jingzhi is gay. Otherwise, why would he not have any scandal after so many years in the industry? His grandma has a photo of him hugging another man. They looked very close.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were frozen wide open in surprise¡ªthat was breaking news. ¡°Is that true?¡± she asked curiously.


    Mrs. Yue nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. His grandma told me many times that if I happen to see suitable girls, please introduce them to Qin Jingzhi. She wants to set him up for a blind date.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Never have I thought about it...¡±


    She shuddered at the thought of Qin Jingzhi flirted with her a couple of times before. ¡®Could he really be gay? Mrs. Yue is so kind and they¡¯re rted, there is no need for her to speak ill of him.¡¯


    Tsk, tsk... she had never, ever thought about him that way.


    Mrs. Yue bobbed her head in consensus. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never thought about him to be like that too. What if it¡¯s true that he is gay? Any girl that married him will be so unlucky. I¡¯ve heard the interviews of some wives of gay people before. They only found out that their husbands were gay after they¡¯ve gotten married, those poor girls...¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you are right.¡±


    Mrs. Yue moved closer to Yan Qingsi¡ªlike best friends having pillow talk. ¡°That¡¯s why when Old Lady Qin asked me for help, I could only try my best to push away the responsibility. I can¡¯t bear to hurt the girl. It would be a relief if it¡¯s not true. But what if it¡¯s true?¡±

 Chapter 322 - I’ll Forgive You If You Jump Down from the Twenty-eighth Floor

    <strong>Chapter 322: I¡¯ll Forgive You If You Jump Down from the Twenty-eighth Floor</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head profusely. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so right. That¡¯s so smart of you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue blushed at the unexpectedpliment. ¡°I don¡¯t think that my son is perfect but at least he doesn¡¯t have a sexual orientation issue. Think about it, he is quite good, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°True...¡± Yan Qingsi agreed.


    That night, Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi chatted until two to three in the morning.


    The friendship amongdies was built on shopping sessions and mutual sharing of secrets. After a long night chat, they both grew very close.


    At daybreak, Yan Qingsi went to the film set with panda eyes. Mrs. Yue knocked on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s room door. ¡°Son, mom has done a lot for you. You¡¯ve to grab the chance and strike.¡±


    During filming, Yan Qingsi saw Qin Jingzhi and gave him the weird look.


    Qin Jingzhi grew ufortable at her stare. A few dayster, the filming came to an end. He wanted to talk to Yan Qingsi but was avoided. He was perplexed at the cold shoulder given by her.


    At the party to celebrate the wrap, all the crew members came together to take photos. After that, Yan Qingsi flew back to Luo City on the same day.


    Yue Tingfeng had apany to manage. For obvious reasons, it was impossible for him to stay at Jing City all the time, so he went home with Mrs. Yue two days ago.


    It was already eleven at night when Yan Qingsi touched down. Lil¡¯ Xu asked, with the luggage in his hands, ¡°Sis, where are we going?¡±


    Standing at the exit of Luo City¡¯s airport, Yan Qingsi had no idea where to go. Luo City was huge but she did not have a ce to go. The house at Splendid Residence was then Yue Tingfeng¡¯s. Could she possibly call a hotel home?


    After much contemtion, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Splendid Residence... I need to get a ce of my own soon.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu wanted to console Yan Qingsi but did not know what to say.


    The cab stopped at the entrance of Splendid Residence and Yan Qingsi stepped out of the car.


    Instantaneously, someone called out her name, ¡°Qingsi...¡±


    The voice was somewhat familiar. The expressions in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes turned cold. She turned around slowly and saw the person behind her.


    ¡°Qingsi... I¡¯m dad.¡± Yan Songnan looked at Yan Qingsi, his eyes filled with the gentle love of a fatherly look.


    Yan Qingsi almost puke, gentle father... Haha...


    He must have wanted something from her with the sudden change of behavior.


    The security guard poked his head out of the window and asked, ¡°Miss Yan, is this your father? He is here every day for more than a week already.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave him a quick and shallow smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Xu, you bring the luggage up,¡± said Yan Qingsi, she handed the key over to Lil¡¯ Xu.


    Yan Qingsi took Yan Songnan to a gazebo in themunity. It was dark around them. Only a few street lights illuminating the area.


    ¡°Qingsi, how are you doing? Dad misses you a lot. The entertainment industry is aplicated ce, I am worried that you might be struggling.¡± Yan Songnan gazed fondly at her, he looked genuinely caring for her, without pretentious.


    Yan Qingsi scoffed coldly. ¡°Let me see. What¡¯s the weather like today that blew you here. Yan Songnan, you are such a weirdo. Just how much overnight food you have to take to talk like that?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, dad knows that you hate me a lot. Some of the things were totally out of my control. We tend to make mistakes when we were young. All these years, I was living in guilt. I hope you can give me a chance to change.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded and smiled. ¡°Oh right. Your mistakes have cost mom¡¯s life. I tell you what, it¡¯s easy for me to forgive you. This building is twenty-eight stories high, go up and jump down from the top then I shall forgive you.¡±


    ________________


    Rich Man Yan: Mom, you can take my knees. Next time, I¡¯ll protect you if you kill your rival.

 Chapter 323 - You’re Such A Useless Man, Why Are You Still Alive

    <strong>Chapter 323: You¡¯re Such A Useless Man, Why Are You Still Alive</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The night wind blew, the light shone into the gazebo was dim. Yan Qingsi had skin as fair as snow white that glowed in the dark. She looked really pretty when she smiled, her nice and soft features were like a work of art.


    Even though she was wearing a dazzling smile, Yan Songnan felt as if coldness crept on his back like a snake.


    This daughter was even more dangerouspared to three years ago. She buried all the hatred beneath her beautiful smile. She was still deranged but it was unnoticeable.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face turned chalk white. ¡°Qingsi, please... stop joking. If I jump down from twenty-eight floors, I... could die.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Of course. Why would I ask you to do it otherwise? That time, mom jumped down from the seventh floor and passed away. What more if you jump from the twenty-eighth floor. Do you remember how when mom was still catching herst breath,nded on the floor? Her eyes wide opened, blood dripped out from the corner of her mouth. Her arms and legs were broken from the hard fall, how pity...¡±


    Anyone that has done wrong in the past would be guilty. As Yan Qingsi narrated the incident slowly, Yan Songnan was again reminded of the look of his ex-wife dying. He was right there at the scene. He knew his ex-wife had a horrific death and he had tried hard to erase those images from his mind all these years.


    When Yan Qingsi slowly unfolded the bloody incident of the day, Yan Songnan had a strange eerie feeling. A gust of wind sent chills down his spine. He could not feel any warmth that night, in the middle of summer.


    Suddenly, Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Look, mom is watching your back.¡±


    Yan Songnan turned around to look in shock. He was petrified. His body could not stop shivering. It was pitch ck behind him and nothing could be seen. He knew well that Yan Qingsi was deceiving him but he could feel a set of imaginary eyes staring at him from his behind. That gave him a scare.


    Yan Songnan quivered. ¡°Qingsi, sorry. Dad is extremely sorry to you your mom. Back then, I was coerced by Ye Linghi and her family. I had no choice, I was just a young vige boy that just got into the city but the Ye family was different. They came from a mafia¡¯s background. I was pushed to the wall topel...¡±


    Yan Qingsi sat there, she was so beautiful she looked like a painting of a goddess. Her lips curved up into a half-smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. You sounded really innocent. You were forced into dumping your wife and daughter, then watch your wife fall to her death. After that, you had to continue your life sleeping with the enemy. What a difficult life you had... It must be extremely hard on you.¡±


    The spirit of Yan Songnan was lifted up, he bounced his head. ¡°Yes, yes, it was really hard on me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes formed a thin line when she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why you need to die. What is the point of living for a useless man like you?¡±


    That smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face sent goosebumps all over Yan Songnan. He was terrified. He bit his teeth. ¡°Qingsi, I¡¯m your dad. I¡¯m your biological dad. We should not hold grudges against each other. Besides, your mom has passed away a long time ago and I¡¯ve also apologized. Are you going to hate me still?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you could redeem your sin of killing someone by merely saying sorry? Dad... your life must be so precious.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew how selfish exactly Yan Songnan was. There were no rtives, no wife, and certainly no father and daughter¡¯s rtionship in his dictionary. Whoever that was useful to him will be kept closed, whereas those that stood in his way to sess would be gotten rid without mercy.


    ¡°Qingsi, your mom is dead. That is an undeniable truth. I should not be your target of seeking revenge. You should go for Ye Lingzhi and the Ye family. I am your dad, the closest person you have in this world. You¡¯ve lost your mom, do you want to lose your dad too?¡±

 Chapter 324 - If You Live, Then She Shall Die

    <strong>Chapter 324: If You Live, Then She Shall Die</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Songnan was panic-stricken, his face reflected such odious look that Yan Qingsi felt disgusted looking at him.


    ¡°In one way, I¡¯m very much like you, equally despicable. I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯d never let anyone of you go easily, none of you. So what if you are my father? When I take revenge against you, you will die a painful death like mom.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening to your intention being here today. I won¡¯t help you. Get lost and don¡¯t let me see you ever again!¡±


    Yan Songnan saw her hurried away and cried out, ¡°Do you really think I do not have any evidence of you teaming up with Tang Yuyao? You have made me penniless, what more do you want from me? I didn¡¯t report you to the police because of you being my daughter. Don¡¯t you be unreasonable.¡±


    Yan Qingsi jeered, ¡°Let the police do their work should you have evidence. Anyway, it¡¯s not the first time you let the policee after me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. You help me and I¡¯ll hand over the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Not interested...¡±


    ¡°Yan Ruke wants to seek revenge on you. Are you not interested to know?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around slowly. ¡°Tell me what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    ¡°Tang Yuyao, that bit*h embezzled all the money in mypany. The Industry and Commerce Bureau will being over to audit mypany ount. I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not wait for him to finish. ¡°How much do you need?¡±


    ¡°One... one hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Yan Songnan, you really surprised me. Never thought that you would embezzle one hundred million. The most Tang Yuyao could get out of it was just forty million. Seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±


    Without any other options, Yan Songnan came to ask help from Yan Qingsi. Besides Yue Tingfeng, no one else could have possibly been able toe up with one hundred million in cash at such short notice. ¡°I know you are very close to Yue Tingfeng, this amount of money is petty to him. As promised, I¡¯ll tell you what Ruke is plotting against you,¡± he said.


    Yan Qingsi replied with disdain, ¡°Is that what you have to exchange for one hundred million? It¡¯s not interesting at all. How dare youe over to look for me? I think you came to die.¡±


    ¡°What more do you want? I can promise you anything.¡± Yan Songnan was at a dead end. Yan Qingsi was his only hope.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes rolled as she was deep in thoughts. ¡°If you want me to help, then you have to fulfill a couple of my requests.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me...¡±


    ¡®p!¡¯ Yan Qingsi killed a mosquito. ¡°I heard that Yan Mingzhu¡¯s mental health is getting out-of-control, she started throwing things and screaming around at home. I do pity her as a sister. The Luo City Mental Hospital is quite prominent, why don¡¯t you send her there?¡±


    ¡°Ah... Qingsi, how...how could you... That is your sister...¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you reluctant to do so? In that case, we¡¯ve nothing more to discuss.¡± She turned around to leave.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I promise you.¡± Yan Songnan agreed with his teeth gritted.


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly. Yan Songnan was that kind of person¡ªas long as he was fine, he could sacrifice anything, even his own daughter.


    Yan Qingsi put up her second finger. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Ye Lingzhi is about to be released on bail.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi said casually, ¡°If the Industry and Commerce Bureau found out that you have taken one hundred million and is unable to return it, do you think you will spend about twenty years in prison for it? If you go into prison at this age, you probablye out in a pile of ash.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what do you want...¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave an evil grin. ¡°An eye for an eye. If you want to live, then Ye Lingzhi will have to die.¡±


    _______________


    Mother Yue: Darling, do you need help? Shall I send my son to you?

 Chapter 325 - I Want You Both to Kill Each Other

    <strong>Chapter 325: I Want You Both to Kill Each Other</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Songnan went wide eye with fear. ¡°You... you want me to kill Yan Lingzhi?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled thinly, ¡°I did not say it. That was what you said. Well, it¡¯s totally up to you if you want to do it. I am not forcing you.¡±


    Yan Songnan shook his head immediately, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t kill...The Ye family. Have you got any idea how scary they are? I won¡¯t be able to get out of their grip. Moreover, Ye Lingzhi is gonna be released on bail in the next two days. I won¡¯t have a chance to do anything.¡±


    With a wide grin, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Is that the first time you kill someone? What¡¯s the difference between a prostitute that sells her body once and another prostitute that sells her body for the tenth time? A killer that kills one person is as bad as killing a hundred people.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yan Songnan¡¯s face turned green. ¡°You... you... you want Ye Lingzhi and I to go against each other, what evil intention...¡±


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands wide, ¡°You can decide not to do it. I am not forcing you, it¡¯s totally your call.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to see Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi plotting against each other. Back then, they both teamed up to kill her mother. Now, she had the chance to see them killing each other. Why not grab the chance? What a waste if the opportunity slipped away.


    Yan Songnan was struggling. To him, Yan Qingsi¡¯s request was a mission impossible. However, if Yan Qingsi did not get Yue Tingfeng to lend him that one hundred million, his only fate was to go into prison.


    Just like what Yan Qingsi said, him going in at that age, ought toe out in a pile of ashes.


    Yan Qingsimentedzily, ¡°Whose life is more precious? Yours or Ye Lingzhi? You think over it yourself. I have no time to make a decision for you. Since you are unwilling to do it, then let¡¯s call it off. Just take it as neither have I seen you tonight nor have I heard what you said.¡±


    Watching Yan Qingsi stepped out of the gazebo, Yan Songnan cried out in despair.


    Yan Songnan fluttered, ¡°Hold on, I... I... I promise you, but you have to help me over this hurdle first. The Industry and Commerce Bureau ising in three days¡¯ time to audit the ount. Before that, you will have to give me the money.¡±


    ¡°Are you giving me orders? On what ground are you doing so? Do you think I¡¯m a naive three-year-old? I give you the money and you¡¯ll deny it all. If I believe you again, then I¡¯ve wasted my time living overseas for three years.¡±


    ¡°How would like to go about?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied inly, ¡°That depends on what you do in these three days. You have plenty of time. I will give you the money if I am satisfied. Otherwise, the deal is off.¡±


    ¡°No way. Three days is just too short of time.¡±


    ¡°That is all I have to say. It all depends on you if you want to do it.¡± Yan Qingsi prepared to walk away.


    Yan Songnan clenched his teeth together in determination. ¡°Alright. Three days it is. I can¡¯t trust you just like that. Give me fifty million and I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was scornful. ¡°Tsk, the he*k...¡±


    That was Yan Songnan. To him, nothing was more important than money. Ye Lingzhi was his wife for twenty over years and they had kids together, but he could kill her for the money.


    ¡°Then, I shall wait for fo your good news. Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around once again after moving two steps away. She was reminded of something. ¡°Oh right. Yan Ruke, how could I forget my aunty? Don¡¯t you need money? I have a fabulous n for you to make money fast. You will get the money right after the audit of the Industry and Commerce Bureau.¡±

 Chapter 326 - Bye, I Miss You Too

    <strong>Chapter 326: Bye, I Miss You Too</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the deal?¡± Yan Songnan asked frantically from the sheer mention of money.


    Yan Qingsi proceeded to open her mouth and started exining slowly.


    After hearing what she had to say, Yan Songnan simply shook his head and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s no secret that the man is known to be an absolute ruthless person.¡±


    ¡°So, you could abandon your wife and kids but care so much for your sister? Wow, you certainly are an excellent brother,¡± Yan Qingsi said in disgust and disappointment as she pressed her lips hard frowning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you what the deal is, whether you choose to ept or reject the money ispletely up to you. Tingfeng may have invested a hundred million in yourpany, but do not mistake that money for your personal use. If you¡¯re thinking about that, then you are more naive than I could ever imagine. His investment could make him take over what little you have left. Yourpany, assets, will all be his to own if you¡¯re not careful. You may have dodged a bullet but his saving grace could also be your downfall. Now that I haveid out the consequences of epting his cash, it¡¯s entirely your choice to either spend the remaining time of your sad life on the streets orfortably living life is up to you,¡± Yan Qingsi said while shoving his hands away.


    After stating her point, she turned and left.


    Yan Songnan could only stand there alone¡ªfrozen and lost in his own thoughts.


    He desperately needed money. The thought of being broke and forced to live on the streets like a homeless person scared him to the bone.


    If his wife and kids were no longer important to him, then why even bother with his sister?


    ...


    Xiao Xu came rushing into the elevator as Yan Qingsi had just entered before the doors could close. He waspletely out of breath when he got in.


    ¡°Sis... I... I...¡± Xiao Xu nervously said while avoiding eye contact.


    ¡°Have you heard everything just now?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not sure if this will help,¡± Xiao Xu said as he took out a voice recorder from his pocket. That was Yan Qingsi¡¯s usual voice recorder from her bag. He recorded the entire conversation Yan Qingsi and Yan Songnan had earlier.


    Yan Qingsi raised her eyebrows in surprise as she patted Xiao Xu and said, ¡°Great work, amazing job boy. You¡¯re getting smarter.¡±


    Xiao Xu gulped nervously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry sis, I heard nothing and I¡¯ve seen nothing.¡±


    ¡°If there were a simr situation next time, it¡¯s better for you to leave alright,¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    ¡°Oh, okay...¡± Xiao Xu said.


    ¡°You¡¯re on break tomorrow, hurry back home now alright,¡± Yan Qingsi added.


    ¡°Alright, sis. Thanks. I¡¯ll be leaving then,¡± Xiao Xu replied.


    After Xiao Xu had left, Yan Qingsi entered the house. Luxury would be an understatement to describe the ce, the first thing she noticed was the sheep¡¯s wool rugid on the floor. Completely absorbing any sound she made while walking.


    She kicked her shoes off, sat on the rug while leaning against the foot of the bed. She stared at the interesting painting on the wall.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself of the things she had to do to get her this far. She had broken thew, blurred the lines of her very own ethics and morals. She knew about the bacsh that would eventuallye her way but she did anything regardless of the severity it took. From anyone¡¯s perspective, she would be the vilest and most evil person to have walked the surface of the Earth.


    But if she had not done the things she did, they would have gotten away with every sin they hadmitted against her. She would not allow that to happen. They had absolutely zero rights to enjoy their normal life. She could not stand the very thought of their family getting away with absolutely zero consequences and live life as normal as they could be. Others could have forgotten about her mother¡¯s death, but she would never, because how could she?


    She knew exactly who Yan Songnan and the others were. They were all cold-hearted murderers. She could not live to see the light of day if she did nothing against these monsters. She would have been a disgrace to call herself her mother¡¯s own daughter.


    In this very cruel world, insanity was never dictated by birth, instead, it was forced by circumstances of society¡¯s own darkness.


    Yan Qingsi knew in her hellbent journey of vengeance would have dire consequences on her own morale. It would catch up to her sooner orter and she would cross that bridge when ites to her. Her current state of mind and situation reminded her of a line she heard from a movie she had watched...¡¯Forgiveness is up to the Lord to decide, my part is only to send them to their maker.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi took out her phone and made a phone call.


    ¡°I need everything you could pull from Yan Songnan, his bank records, everything about him, including ounts under his false I.D. I need to know where he keeps his blood money, I¡¯m hoping to gain some leverage from him. Any hard evidence for his embezzlement would be amazing news to me. Thanks a lot,¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    It was unclear as to what was replied by the person on the other end of the call but Yan Qingsi had a huge grin on her face and she simply said, ¡°I¡¯m doing very well, everything is going ording to n, bye... I miss you too.¡±


    _________________________________


    Rich Man Yan: Go ahead and get rid of me, I¡¯ll show you that I¡¯m not as useless as you think I am, mom.

 Chapter 327 - Don’t Need To Hurry, Your Big Brother Will Take You Up

    <strong>Chapter 327: Don¡¯t Need To Hurry, Your Big Brother Will Take You Up</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was already dusk when Yan Qingsi hung up the call. She was exhausted and drained but she could not bring herself to fall asleep.


    This room was all so foreign to her. It was no longer the tiny confined space she once had when she first returned to her country. She felt extremely out of ce as this very room did not make her feel at home.


    Her mind waspletely upied with her problems with Yan Songnan. She knew that this man was no fool. Even if he made his move on Ye Lingzhi, he would have contingencies on top of contingencies to ensure his survival.


    On a much deeper scale, she knew exactly howplicated this whole situation would eventually turn out to be. In order to gain some sort of leverage against him, she would need to bait him with fifty million. However, in doing so, Yan Songnan would have the same leverage against her. This had turned out to be quite a handful for her.


    Yan Qingsi closed her eyes...


    ...


    Yan Songnan walked out of the Splendid Residences and arrived home. However, he never entered the house¡ªonly sat by the door for a night.


    Yan Qingsi had made two offers and a suggestion to him. However, from the looks of it, one offer seemed to be more ruthless than another. He knew exactly just how cruel of a man he could be but his very own daughter just trailed him by a mile in heartless motives. He could not believe a sweet and kind person like Nie Qiuping could give birth to such evil.


    Yan Songnan recounted on all three of his children. The only one that had inherited his cruelty and bore any sort of resemnce to his personality would be Yan Qingsi. She had zero humanity and her evil had no limits¡ªaplete reflection of his own vile nature.


    She sent Yan Mingzhu to a mental asylum. That very ce would push any person to the brink of insanity. Not to mention, Yan Mingzhu herself was never stable mentally to begin with.


    However, killing Ye Lingzhi would be difficult for him. It was not because of the emotional attachment he shared with her¡ªno. It was because he feared the bacsh it would bring him after her homicide.


    He took a deep puff from his cigarette as he thought about Ruke. She was still his very own sister. The bottom line would be, he still had a slight sentimental attachment toward herpared to the rest of his family, so to speak.


    He had apparently smoked up a storm as the first sign of daylight crept through the clouds. All that was left was a pile of cigarette buds underneath his feet.


    He stood up, fished his keys out of his pocket and proceeded to open the door.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi woke up to be greeted by daylight. She gently caressed both her numb legs as she had apparently fallen asleep without her realizing from thinking about all her problemsst night. She had been sleeping on the floor in a sitting position the entire night.


    It was already past nine in the morning when she woke up. Since she was on break, Yan Qingsi called Xiao Xu to inform him he would not need to show up this early.


    After her quick shower and a change of clothes, she proceeded to leave.


    She called a cab on her way out and said, ¡°Take me to the Yue Family Organization¡±


    The driver was stealthily ncing over at her, guessing if the passenger was the scandalous celebrity online.


    As they had arrived, she casually walked through the main door into the office building only to be stopped at the reception desk, just like thest time she was here.


    Ironically, it was also the same receptionist that had stopped her again. Yan Qingsi took her sses off and gave her a smile. She said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see CEO Yue. I had not made any reservations.¡±


    The receptionist was stunned by her presence. Thisdy was the same one that had allegedly slept with CEO Yue... Thisdy was also a celebrity though...


    She blushingly snapped out of her own mind and simply said nervously, ¡°It... It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s just give him a call first alright.¡±


    Before the phone call could be made, a surprising voice from the back broke their focus. ¡°Yan Qingsi?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around to see a tall, slender looking, well-groomed man that she had never met before. That man looked as if he had mixed blood from western countries. Yan Qingsi looked up in shock and said, ¡°Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°Manager Qu... Thisdy is looking for CEO Yue... but she has not made any reservations...¡± said the receptionist.


    ¡°Are you going to sleep with our CEO again?¡± Qu Jing said while staring her body down, judging herpletely.


    Hearing his insulting remarks, Yan Qingsi stomped on his foot with full force as she turned away and walked toward the elevator.


    Qu Jing cried out in pain and said snarkily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a feisty one, don¡¯t need to hurry, your big brother will take you up to him.¡±

 Chapter 328 - I’ve Waited An Entire Night For You, But You Never Showed Up

    <strong>Chapter 328: I¡¯ve Waited An Entire Night For You, But You Never Showed Up</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While in the elevator, all Qu Jing could do was stare at Yan Qingsi. He sighed and said, ¡°Wow, I finally get to meet you in person.¡±


    Out of nowhere, Yan Qingsi stepped real close to Qu jing, this had startled him and caused him to step back. He said nervously, ¡°What are you doing, I never thought about taking advantage of you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered back at him and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a closer look and perhaps smash your eyeballs.¡±


    After hearing what she said, Qu Jing covered his eyes and said nervously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop staring at you.¡±


    The elevator chimed, signaling they had arrived at their floor. Qu Jing added, ¡°Please go on without me. I won¡¯t be following you and I really do not want to end up like Wu Fang shoveling dirt.¡±


    Jiang Lai noticed Yan Qingsi¡¯s sudden arrival and said, ¡°Miss Qingsi, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Is he free?¡± Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Of course he is. He will always have time for you,¡± Jiang Lai replied.


    This remark made Qingsi smile a little. She thought to herself just how nice for Yue Tingfeng to have a couple ofpetent people by his side.


    Jiang Lai escorted Yue Qingsi into Tingfeng¡¯s office, he knocked on the door twice to make sure Yue Tingfeng was aware before allowing Yan Qingsi to enter.


    Still thinking it was Jiang Lai, Yue Tingfeng looked up and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing no reply, before he could resume on his work, he felt a hand gently tilting his chin up out of nowhere and a voice simply said, ¡°Here to see you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng waspletely caught off guard by her sudden presence, he was forced into an awkward head tilt as he could only look up at Qingsi. Both of them were in a very weird position, he could not help but burst out inughter. He said, ¡°Wow, I am so surprised right now. You actually came over for me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi simply shrugged at hisment and said, ¡°I waited a whole night for you to climb in my bed, since you kept me waiting and never showed up so I figured I bring myself to you!¡±


    After hearing her yful reply, Yue Tingfeng grabbed her arm and gave it a kiss. He then said, ¡°You know, I truly hope that was the truth but seeing how my recent luck had turned out, I refuse to believe that¡¯s true. So tell me, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I need you to lend me fifty million. After I¡¯m done with what I¡¯ve nned, I will return it to you,¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    ¡°Sure not a problem at all. But before I hand you the money, could you at least let me in with whatever it is that you¡¯re nning to do with this much out of the blue?¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    ¡°I have a slight hup...¡± Yan Qingsi said nervously.


    ¡°Let me guess...¡± Yue Tingfeng said while pouring a ss of water and cing it in front of Yan Qingsi. With a slight tug, Yan Qingsi was now sitting on Yue Tingfeng¡¯sp, he kissed her gently on her ears and whispered, ¡°Yan Songnan came looking for you didn¡¯t he? The industry andmerce bureau would be investigating all of hispany¡¯s ounts. He owed them a hundred million. If he could not somehow pay up the money he owed, it does not matter how many strings he pulled, no one in the living world could save him. So I¡¯m guessing that you promised to throw him a lifeline and worked out an agreement with him, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    This veryment caught Yan Qingsipletely off guard. She could not believe just how urate he had guessed on a whim. He had known since day one that Yan Songnan would shamelessly ask for her help and she would be the only person who could find him.


    Yue Tingfeng was no simple man. In fact, he was quite the wise one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that perhaps he begged me with his life, and I think that he may be my dad, he is known to make rash decisions on a whim so I decided to help him?¡± Yan Qingsi shot back at him.


    Yue Tingfeng had kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s ears quite flirtatiously to the point of difort. Yan Qingsi retaliated by pushing his head yfully away.


    This caused Yue Tingfeng to retaliate harder by biting her ears. He snarkily remarked, ¡°If I had known you to be this kind-hearted, I would have long since taken your heart away and I wouldn¡¯t have been taken advantage of by sleeping with you only to be chased away the next morning.¡±


    The fact that he would not stop mentioning that incident pissed her off and she simply replied, ¡°You know, I am not as shallow as you think I am. I don¡¯t just sleep with anyone.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinched her chin forcing Yan Qingsi to look him straight in his eyes. ¡°Just tell me the truth, what is your endgame dealing with him?¡± Yue Tingfeng probed further.


    ¡°I gave him several options. Whichever option he picks is up to him, I¡¯m not forcing him to do anything,¡± Yan Qingsi said yfully with a smile.


    Yue Tingfeng knew from the look of her eyes that she was not telling him the full truth so he probed even further and pinched her chin harder, he said, ¡°You, Yan Qingsi, why did you reduce yourself to deal with these scumbags waste of space. You are above this, dealing with them will gain you nothing you know?¡±


    _________________________


    Rich Man Yan: Can¡¯t anyone see that I am putting myself out there and I am in a very ufortable position?


    Mother Yue: Could it just mean that you are afraid?

 Chapter 329 - Sometimes, I Really Feel Like Beating You Up

    <strong>Chapter 329: Sometimes, I Really Feel Like Beating You Up</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi felt increasingly ufortable by the unrelenting stares from Yue Tingfeng, she had always assumed that her path to vengeance was hers to walk alone. Getting Yue Tingfeng involved twice in the past was not in the n. She was backed into a corner and in order to save her own skin, she was forced to involve Tingfeng in her personal vendetta when he had caught up with her facade.


    After spending some time with him, she felt a change of heart and had some mixed feelings brewing toward him. Because of her feelings for him, she was not clear as to what their rtionship meant anymore. On top of that, it would be impossible for her to turn back at this point, so there will be no need for unnecessary coteral damage by getting him involved again.


    Yan Qingsi subtly twitched the edge of her mouth and said, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re worried about me but it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that stupid...¡±


    Hearing this, Yue Tingfeng let out a very sarcasticugh. He mocked her and said, ¡°Just how smart do you think you are? I was just letting you win all this time. You arepletely out of your mind if you decide to y his game. You¡¯re going to be outmatched by him considering his cunning nature and years of scummy experience. Yan Songnan is going to y you like a fiddle. The moment you make a deal with him, you had already given him some leverage against you. Just tell me what your n is, I will take care of the rest.¡±


    Yan Qingsi refused to give up. ¡°No, none of that. Honest...¡± she said.


    She felt a tightened grip on her chin. ¡°Spill it, now. I mean it,¡± Yue Tingfeng probed.


    The smile on Tingfeng¡¯s face had disappearedpletely, staring at Qingsi with the most serious look she had ever seen. He had always been quiteid back and casual around Qingsi but then, he was obviously not fooling around.


    Yue Qingsi felt as if a vice grip had tightened around her heart since Tingfeng was unrelenting in invading her personal space. He did not care about what she thought, as he was persistent in getting himself involved in her personal vendetta. She was unsure if she should be happy about his intrusion or she should feel guilty about the whole ordeal.


    The conflicting emotions were messing with her. She was happy because someone was insane enough to walk down this dark path with her. At the same time, she felt guilty because she did not know how to repay his reckless involvement.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I can handle this whole situation,¡± Yan Qingsi said while licking the edge of his lips.


    This made Yue Tingfeng bite Qingsi¡¯s lips. He said, ¡°Sometimes, I really feel like beating you up. But don¡¯t you worry, unlike you I happen to be aw-abiding citizen. Sometimes, in order to take someone out, breaking thew will not be necessary. You just don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°Are you insulting my intelligence?¡± Yan Qingsi said while staring at him.


    Yue Tingfeng replied with a grin on his face, ¡°So what if I am? Don¡¯t try to change the topic, spill the beans now or you will not be leaving this office today.¡±


    As he was saying that, Qingsi felt his hand going up to her skirt.


    Qingsi quickly grabbed his hand stopping any more movement. She confessed, ¡°I... I told him, if he wants the money, he will have to show how sincere he is to me. Ye Lingzhi will be bailed out soon, so a life for a life!¡±


    Hearing her confession, Yue Tingfeng flicked her forehead hard and said, ¡°Oh you fool... What can I say to you right now? Ye Lingzhi¡¯s inws have ties to the mafia. They may have left that life behind but who knows how much of that life was truly left behind. Songnan would have known some parts of it, so he would not dare to murder her yet, or her family¡¯s wrath wille his way. Hmph... This old scumbag, who knows what he¡¯s plotting now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was getting ready to release her and started heading toward the door. Qingsi asked, ¡°Where are you going...¡±


    He turned around and gave her a tight kiss on her lips to shut her up, then released her. ¡°I need you to be a good girl and stay out of it. I will take care of your problems.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned and said, ¡°This is my problem, so let me...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to not say anything right now at the moment. I don¡¯t want to hear you say that you will be dealing with this on your own without anyone¡¯s help. Also, I¡¯m not doing this to help you,¡± Tingfeng interrupted.


    Just like that, Yue Tingfeng gave her a gentle push to sit her down on his chair.


    After doing all of that, Yue Tingfeng sprinted out the door and locked it after he got out of his office. Leaving Yan Qingsi behind.

 Chapter 330 - Since Qingsi Is Here, Don’t Let Her Leave

    <strong>Chapter 330: Since Qingsi Is Here, Don¡¯t Let Her Leave</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Come here for a second, Jiang Lai.¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    ¡°Is there anything you need, CEO Yue?¡± Asked Jiang Lai.


    ¡°I need you to do something for me.¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi turned the doorknob and was pushing the door as hard as she could, but her efforts were futile. The door will not budge. She let out a long sigh of defeat as she could only wonder what was Yue Tingfeng nning to do.


    Since she could not escape, all she could do was wander around his office while rummaging through his stuff. She noticed a picture of him and Mrs.Yue, him in the picture looked quite happy, both their faces were lit up with pure contempt and joy, he was hugging Mrs.Yue¡¯s shoulder. Both their smiles in that picture looked quite beautiful.


    She ced the picture back down. She was overwhelmed by plenty of mixed and heavy emotions. She knew deep down that Tingfeng¡¯s intentions were good. Keeping her in the dark on his ns was simply protecting her.


    But... She was not used to being protected by anyone. She was quite capable and used to surviving alone in this cruel and dark society. She always kept her guard up, learned to be as cunning as she could. Since thest time when she had a severe head injury, slowly bleeding out, not a single soul came to her aid. So by circumstances that she had to go through, she learned to toughen herself up, to survive and most importantly to protect her own self. But now, someone actually came up to shield her, putting her own interests before theirs.


    Yan Qingsi let out another sigh. The most surprising thing that had happened in her dark and cruel life was the presence of Yue Tingfeng. His sudden intrusion in her life hadpletely caught her off guard.


    She only wanted to use him to get back to Yan Ruke originally, however, right now, she was not sure of where she stood in thisplicated mess of a rtionship anymore.


    Out of nowhere, a phone suddenly rang, snapping her out of her own mind. It was not Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone that had rung, it was, however,ing from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s phone on the desk.


    She hesitated for a while, then she picked up the phone from the desk to look at the screen. It was from Mrs.Yue, and the caller ID that Tingfeng had given her was. ¡°My very own olddy.¡±


    This made Yan Qingsiugh as she thought to herself just how close both of them were.


    She never thought about picking up the phone call initially, she only took it to the door and gave it a few knocks just to allow Tingfeng to answer instead.


    But Yue Tingfeng would not relent, he did not open the door despite the call echoing from behind.


    Mrs.Yue had a weird habit of calling repeatedly until his son picked up.


    This caused the phone to ring several times in a row, causing Qingsi to get increasingly conflicted, thinking perhaps she had some urgent matters to discuss with her own son, and so she finally relented and picked up the call.


    The moment she answered the call, Qingsi did not have a chance to speak and was immediately bombarded by Mrs.Yue frantic nagging. ¡°What exactly are you up to son? What took you so long to pick up my damn call. You¡¯re always procrastinating, maybe this is why it¡¯s taking you so long in getting the girl. I am not young anymore, stop making me worried about you, I have had constant recurring nightmares about that night because I have helped you in doing something awfulst time...¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt awkward hearing Mrs.Yue¡¯s nagging and said. ¡°Aunty... Your...¡±


    This caused the nagging to stop, after a very brief moment, Mrs.Yue simply replied. ¡°Ahem... You both are together now? Where is my son then? Had I called at the wrong moment? Should I just hang up now, so you both could continue with your...business.¡±


    Mrs.Yue¡¯s reply instantly made Yan Qingsi blushed hard through the phone. Herment on continuing both their business sounded quite erotic. Was she assuming that they were making sweet passionate love right now?


    Yan Qingsi frantically exined. ¡°I am at this office, he just went out earlier, I noticed that his phone kept ringing so I answered.¡±


    Mrs.Yue replied with a slightly higher-pitched voice. ¡°Oh, so you went to look for him instead...¡±


    After what felt like an eternity, she heard the door unlocking, and being pushed open, Yan Qingsi looked up and saw Yue Tingfeng. She frantically said to him. ¡°Oh thank god you¡¯re back, your mom was looking for you.¡±


    Hearing what Qingsi said, he rushed over and answered the phone. ¡°What is it, mom?¡±


    He felt uneasy as he thought that his mother had said some things about him.


    Mrs.Yue whispered to him. ¡°I initially wanted to vent, but since Qingsi was with you, don¡¯t let her leave, after you¡¯re done working why don¡¯t you invite her over to the Leisure Pce with us...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Oh my god, What on earth was my own mother thinking? She was obviously being yed.¡± Said a rich man named Yan

 Chapter 331 - Please, I Am Begging You, Stop Treating Me So Well

    <strong>Chapter 331: Please, I Am Begging You, Stop Treating Me So Well</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hearing what his mother had said, Yue Tingfeng knew something was off. He knew his mother way too well, She would not have whispered intentionally, as if she feared someone would overhear their conversation. It was quite obvious that she had her guard up against someone. Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong mom? Who is with you now?¡±


    Mrs.Yue continued to whisper. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, alright, I will not set you up to fail so trust me. I am shopping right now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please tell me who you¡¯re shopping with first? You¡¯re going to treat me lunch?¡± Tingfeng asked


    ¡°Not me, someone else.¡± Mrs.Yue replied.


    Yue Tingfeng could hear someone called Mrs.Yue through the phone.


    ¡°I have informed him, juste over after you¡¯re done with work. My son, he¡¯ll listen to me...¡±


    This exchange made Tingfeng frowned a little. ¡°Mom, what sort of trouble have gotten to you now?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Without any warning, he could hear a few beeps through his phone indicating he was put on hold.


    Yan Qingsi noticed Yue Tingfeng grew increasingly frustrated as he was talking on the phone. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I think my mom might have gotten herself in some trouble.¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Should we go now then?¡± Yan Qingsi asked further.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at his watch on his wrist and said, ¡°We have half an hour left till we¡¯re done, don¡¯t leave yet, I¡¯ll be taking you to Leisure Pceter after I¡¯m done with work¡±


    ¡°For a meal?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°I hope as much.¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing?¡± Yan Qingsi asked worriedly.


    Yue Tingfeng let out a happy grin as he noticed how worried Qingsi seemed. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never expected you would actually worry about my little olddy, when did you two grew so close behind my back?¡±


    Hearing his snarky remark, Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°That is your own mother, she¡¯s not mine, if her own son isn¡¯t even worried about her own wellbeing then why should I.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave her a tight hug and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one would even dare lift a finger against my mom in Luo City, just sit tight and take a short break alright. I had someone epted an offer on your behalf, here are some documents for you to look through alright.¡±


    As he said that, Yue Tingfeng took out some files from his desk and handed it to Qingsi. She looked through it and was surprised to see what had been offered. It was an international brand of perfume that had apparently signed her on to be the spokesperson of the entire Asia continent.


    With her current reputation in the entertainment industry, it would be impossible tond such an opportunity. She had absolutely no idea as to how many strings Tingfeng had to pull in order to pull this off.


    With theirplicated mess of a rtionship, he had zero obligation to keep helping her out like this.


    However, Yan Qingsi could not be happy. Instead, she felt as if a rock had been crushing her heart by the weight alone. She tugged at Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder a little, as she could not look him straight in his eyes. Keeping her head lowered, she simply said, ¡°Yue Tingfeng... Please, I¡¯m begging you, stop treating me so well.¡±


    Her chin was instantly lifted by Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be looking me in the eye when you¡¯re speaking to me?¡±


    As he told her that, he could not help but think about how beautiful Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were, she was always so hard to read, soplicated, and she overthinks way too often, her eyes, however, looked cold as if she had been struggling with her own conscience.


    He knew exactly why Yan Qingsi refused his, if anyone had been used to being so dependant on another person, that person will lose the ability to survive alone,pletely independent of the other person. However, if by any unfortunate circumstances, the sole support that person was so used to having for so long had suddenly disappeared, the only oue would be an unforgiving death sentence for that person.


    Just like any wild animals out there in the dense forest. The only way to live and survive was to bepletely self-reliance, independent of anything and everything. If the animal did not abide by this rule, the animal would be at the bottom of the food chain,pletely vulnerable to every predator.


    The sudden presence of Yue Tingfeng in Yan Qingsi¡¯s life had thrown her self-reliance survivalpletely off course. He had single-handedly derailed her life¡¯s bnce.


    The two of them had crossed paths so much, and from the outside, it seemed as if Yan Qingsi had the upper hand, but in all honesty, it had always been Yue Tingfeng¡¯s persistent intrusion in her life, forcing her to let him in.


    And even though Yan Qingsi had been fighting back and refused him all this time, but what exactly was the oue?

 Chapter 332 - You Are My Girl, All That I Could Ever Want Was To Treat You Better

    <strong>Chapter 332: You Are My Girl, All That I Could Ever Want Was To Treat You Better</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The oue was, he had sessfully invaded her own house, climbed onto her bed, made her the spokesperson of the Yue¡¯s family foundation, so to put it in simple terms, Yan Qingsi¡¯s entire life had been fully taken over by Yue Tingfeng. And yet he is not done.


    Yue Tingfeng used to think that he was always at a loss or taken advantage of by Yan Qingsi, however, ever since he had returned to Luo City and had that heart to heart conversation with his mother, he had been enlightened and hadpletely changed his perspective on the way he viewed things. Between the both of them, their rtionship tug of war, Tingfeng was backed by a soft and wide road and Qingsi, on the other hand, she had been backed into a cliff.


    Yue Tingfeng had everything he could ever want and more. Yan Qingsi however, she had nothing, no one to count on, no support only her cold hardened heart that had been strengthened by her own will for all these years. She locked herself from the world and had been doing so quite effectively for so long. This made her stronger so that she could at least have the ability to look out for herself and had fought harder than anyone could imagine in order to survive in this man eat man world. Shielding herself from the fury of society.


    Her refusal to reciprocate his love for her was never for the reason of theck of love she felt toward him, however, it was entirely due to her fear alone.


    She was determined to hold on to what little principles that still remained in her heart. A person¡¯s vendetta should stay that way. She would not want to bring anyone else into her own.


    Yue Tingfeng thought he understood Qingsi quite well, however, he soon realized how much he had not known about her. Even his mother understood Yan Qingsi better than he ever did in such a short amount of time they had spent together,


    Yue Tingfeng felt extremely awful thinking about all of that. Thisdy, the more you understood her feelings, the more you would love her.


    With that thought deep in his mind, Yue Tingfeng forced his usual goofy smile on his face, he gently pinched her cheeks and said, ¡°You¡¯re my girl, all that I could ever want was to treat you better and there is nothing you could do about it alright? Be my good girl, and stop talking about depressive things now okay. Since you know there¡¯s nothing you can say that can change my mind.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to say something, however, she does not know what to say exactly. She seemed puzzled as she held onto the files. After a moment, she looked up staring at Tingfeng.


    Whenever Tingfeng was working, he would always had a serious look on his face. His lips shut tight, his eyes focussed on whatever task he would be working on. To be honest, he would look like a really cold person whenever he was not smiling.


    Yue Tingfeng never looked up as he was busy signing off some important documents that required the authorization of the CEO of thepany. He simply said, ¡°What are you looking at? Do you think I¡¯m too hot and handsome for you.¡±


    ¡°Yea, of course.¡± Yan Qingsi replied with a single raised eyebrow.


    Yue Tingfeng was expecting her to make fun of him, he never expected she would be so nice to him. It was quite rare for her indeed.


    ¡°Hmph, You¡¯re awfully nice today.¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    ¡°What... were you doing outside just now?¡± Yan Qingsi asked as it was still bothering her.


    Yue Tingfeng gave her a wink and replied. ¡°There is no need for you to ask, I won¡¯t be telling you either, all I can say is that, I promise it will be a better solution than yours. So there will be no need for you to intervene.¡±


    Before anything was set in motion, Yue Tingfeng had no intention of letting her know.


    ¡°I find it odd somehow. Why didn¡¯t I knew how intelligent you could best time?¡± Yan Qingsi asked while rubbing her chin.


    Yue Tingfeng replied while giving a side stare. ¡°It¡¯s not like you gave me any chance to show you my intelligencest time anyway. So I guess I should seize more opportunities like these in the future, so you¡¯ll be able to get a better look at my unrivaled intelligence.¡±


    Yan Qingsi simplyughed at his reply without saying anything.


    Seeing that it was about to leave, Yue Tingfeng got up and said, ¡°Alright, time to go to the Leisure Pce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, how exactly did you get up here? Could it be that you somehow gained unrestricted ess to this building?¡± Yue Tingfeng simply asked as he was hugging Yan Qingsi while walking out.


    ¡°No none of that, my brother brought me up here.¡± Yan Qingsi replied snarkily.


    ¡°When did you get a brother?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked yfully.


    ¡°I just met him, oh speak of the devil, there he is.¡± Yan Qingsi replied while rubbing her chin.


    Standing in front of both of them was none other than Qu Jing as he waved at them. He said, ¡°I have worked my butt off, isn¡¯t it time for you to treat me a meal boss?¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed sarcastically and said, ¡°Come on now, let your big brother tell you about life.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be taking you home with me tomorrow, just be careful and watch yourself alright!¡± Said a rich man named Yue.

 Chapter 333 - Our Qingsi Is Unrivaled In Her Natural Beauty

    <strong>Chapter 333: Our Qingsi Is Unrivaled In Her Natural Beauty</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Upon arriving at the Leisure Pce, Yue Tingfeng entered the private rooms while hugging Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist.


    The moment the door swung open. everyone present in that room immediately turned their attention to them.


    Seeing all the guests that were present in that room, the smile on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face instantly faded away.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s all this?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked as he removed his shades.


    ¡°Oh, Tingfeng my boy, you¡¯re here, whoa...You even brought along Qingsi, speak of the devil, I was just thinking about her,e sit with me Qingsi.¡± Mrs.Yue replied with a surprised expression on her face.


    Mrs.Yue gestured toward Qingsi telling her toe sit next to her.


    Yan Qingsi felt odd since it was Mrs.Yue that ordered Tingfeng to bring her along with him no matter what initially. However, her reaction said otherwise. She had no clue as to what was going on. This meal does not seem so simple after all.


    ¡°I was just shopping with Mrs.Hn earlier today, she was insisting on thanking us for our hospitality toward Hn Xiuse we had shown her in Jing City. She was too kind. So this meal was her treat entirely.¡± Mrs.Yue said while hugging Qingsi¡¯s shoulder with a huge smile on her face.


    Yue Tingfengughed and teased Mrs.Hn. ¡°When did you be so generous Aunty Hn?¡±


    There were 4 guests present in that room in total. They were Mrs.Yue, the Hn mother and daughter and a stranger.


    Mrs.Hn sudden treat was quite the rare asion since her social status and her family¡¯s background was considered as quite high profile. It was even more unusual since she was not known for her generosity. As a matter of fact, she was actually known for her arrogance toward people of a lower social status than hers.


    Mrs.Hn gave Qingsi a very warm smile and said,


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here with us, this meal is a way for us to show our gratitude for your very warm hospitality toward my daughter. Xiuxiu kept telling me how nice you had treated her during her stay in Jing City.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing,¡± Qingsi said with a slight smile.


    Hn Xiuse excitedly waved at both Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi. She said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting the both of you toe together. Let me introduce my cousin, Zhou Ning to you both. I¡¯ll let you guys in on how awesome my cousin is. You know, she had just won second ce in the international fashion¡¯s design awards. That¡¯s not all, she is also the main designer for DY Women¡¯s clothes too. She had achieved so much recently.¡±


    Sat next to Hn Xiuse was a natural beauty. She seemed like an intellectually skilled person too. She had a pair of sses on as if she was trying to stay on top of thetest fashion trend. She smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you both, I¡¯m Zhou Ning.¡±


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s statement, Mrs.Hnughed while gently pat her daughter and said, ¡°Oh, you naive girl, what do you know, how could youpare your cousin to her. There¡¯s obviously a clear distinction between the both of them.¡±


    If she was being nice, one only had good looks, and another worked real hard.


    Bluntly speaking, all she had was her pretty face and body, on the other hand, Zhou Ning had talents and skills.


    So in conclusion, thetter one obviously deserved all the respect and merits and the other was born to be scandalous and judged by everyone.


    After hearing Mrs.Hn¡¯s rude statement, Mrs.Yue and Yue Tingfeng entire expression changed. All Yan Qingsi did wasugh in response while she thought to herself. How vile this woman actually is. She could look so kind and sweet with her smile, but the words that left her mouth could somehow be so foul. So her elegance and ss was earned through degrading people¡¯s standards. This woman is the very definition of wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Malicious to the bone.


    Seeing how both their demeanor instantly changed, Mrs.Hn realized she had offended them unintentionally. She frantically exined. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, well this foul mouth of mine, I didn¡¯t mean what I¡¯ve said, what I meant was, both of them were not in the same league.¡±


    Hearing her frantic correction, Yan Qingsi wanted to respond, however, she was interrupted by Mrs.Yue. She replied with a smile on her face. ¡°Who told you they were not? Do you know how many beauty pageantpetitions were held worldwide, so this proves just how important her looks are, don¡¯t be fooled thinking that natural talents and skills are worth more than good looks. As long as you¡¯re not retarded, any skills could be learned post-birth. Good looks, however... No one is born equal. Forgive me for being blunt, I¡¯m not saying that your niece is not pretty, all I¡¯m saying is that our Qingsi is unrivaled in her natural beauty.¡±

 Chapter 334 - My Son’s Romantic Rival Is Here, Step up Your Game

    <strong>Chapter 334: My Son¡¯s Romantic Rival Is Here, Step up Your Game</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What Mrs. Yue had just said was full of intention meant to take a stab back at Mrs. Hn¡¯s offensivement. It was clear that she meant to say that it was not because Zhou Ning was ugly, it was because Qingsi was prettier than her.


    That statement left a bitter aftertaste in both Mrs. Hn and Zhou Ning¡¯s mouths as they were clearly offended since both of their expressions instantly turned sour. No woman in the world would not care about their physical appearance. However judging by what Mrs.Yue hinted at, she was only trying to be as polite as possible while simultaneously taking a jab at them. The only difference is, if she had every intention of being as blunt as possible, she could have pointed at her and told her that she is undeniably ugly.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s offensiveeback was not the main point. The main point was Mrs. Hn had clearly seen through what Mrs. Yue intended to do in her selfless act to defend Yan Qingsi without much hesitation. Furthermore, the way she addressed Yan Qingsi clearly showed she had epted her as family! She noticed Yan Qingsi had a very conflicted and confused look on her face.


    Yan Qingsi could only stare at Mrs. Yue.pletely stunned and unable to speak. She had never expected that Mrs. Yue would do something so selfless for her. Even more so, she defended her without hesitation. This act alone could tear down years of friendship built by Mrs. Yue and Mrs. Hn. ¡®Why... must she treat me so well?¡¯ Yan Qingsi thought to herself.


    Yan Qingsi waspletely surprised at how quick-witted Mrs. Yue was and how fast she reacted when she jumped to her defense.


    She waspletely overwhelmed by the wave of love. She felt in her heart and it was enough to warm her soul.


    She was also unsure if Mrs. Yue was just messing around or if she had meant what she said. Regardless, Yan Qingsi felt a need to thank her deeply. Never in her life had anyone treated her like family and not to mention even proudly eximing that she was one of theirs.


    Yue Tingfeng was seated to Yan Qingsi¡¯s left. He extended his arm to hug her around the shoulders, showing everyone that she belonged to him. He simplyughed and said, ¡°Aunty Hn, please forgive my mom, she has a habit of speaking her mind. She doesn¡¯t like to keep anything in. She means well and this shows that she has a very kind soul. Please excuse her bluntness.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought to himself. ¡®Wow, it¡¯s not every day that my mom gets to put on a show, and today, she opened her mouth and said something so snarky and smart at the same time. No mercy was shown, this is praiseworthy. I will be doubling her allowance for this month.¡¯


    Mrs.Yue yed dumb and said, ¡°Oh my... Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head and replied, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re just being too honest. The truth can hurt sometimes, but since you and aunty Hn were friends for so long, I believe she knows how you usually act and surely she wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    The mother and son tag team felt like a perfectly choreographed stage y, it was so effective that Yan Qingsi had no need to even speak for herself.


    Yan Qingsi felt content with how things were ying out as she licked the edge of her lips. This exchange was a first for her since she remained silent in a tense situation like this.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s exnation only made things worse. Zhou Ning was clearly fuming. What Tingfeng said could only mean that Mrs. Yue was quite honest in calling her ugly.


    Mrs. Hn was desperately trying to keep herposure but her smile was slowly fading. However, the tense atmosphere was broken by someone entering the room at that very moment.


    ¡°Fangnian, you¡¯re finally here. Come quick, take a seat. I was thinking of how Tingfeng must¡¯ve felt being surrounded by a bunch of women and how ufortable he must¡¯ve felt. So I called my son to join us.¡± Mrs. Hn said.


    The first person Hn Fangnian notices upon entering the room was Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng had his arms around her shoulders.


    She was sitting in between Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng and the image was burned into his brain. Their seating arrangement was as if they were a family of three. It hurt to see as jealousy coursed through his veins.


    Mrs. Yue noticed Hn Fangnian just standing there, frozen in his thoughts. She teasingly said, ¡°What is Fangnian Standing there for? Does he not know my son? Hurry up and sit down. Now that everyone is here, can we serve the food already? I believe everyone is hungry?¡±


    Yan Qingsi saw Hn Fangnian entering the room, however, her expression had not changed much. The only thing she did was subtly pinch Tingfeng¡¯s arm while Mrs. Yue gave him a stare as if she was telling him that his romantic rival has arrived and he should step up his game.


    ...


    ¡°I need to praise you now mom, did you happen to grow smartertely?¡± Said a rich man named Yan.


    ¡°When my son can¡¯t grow a pair, of course, I¡¯ll have to step up my game.¡± Mama Yue replied.

 Chapter 335 - My Brother Spoils Me the Most

    <strong>Chapter 335: My Brother Spoils Me the Most</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A group of people sat around the table, all with different motives.


    Seeing her brother¡¯s arrival, Hn Xiuse excitedly waved at him and said, ¡°Hurry up brother, I¡¯ve saved you a seat. Sit next to me so I can help you debone the fish.¡±


    ¡°Look at you both, you two are adults now, how are you two still acting like children. Your brother is usually busy with work, he knows how to feed himself.¡± On the surface, it may seem as if Mrs. Hn is lecturing her children but her demeanor toward her daughter says otherwise. She loves the both of them to the core and both her children were her pride and joy.


    Hearing her mother¡¯s lecture, Hn Xiuse pouted in response and said, ¡°I¡¯m not listening. I¡¯m still going to debone brother¡¯s fish. Since brother spoils me the most.¡±


    Hn Fangnian sat down next to Hn Xiuse as he gently patted her bangs.


    Yue Tingfeng called the waiter to order a ss of fresh watermelon juice for Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Here, drink this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi simply nodded and slowly began to drink. Completely ignoring the other family.


    Yue Tingfeng asked Hn Fangnian as he gently ran his fingers down Qingsi¡¯s long, soft, and dark hair. ¡°So, what have you been up to these days? It¡¯s like we don¡¯t see you around anymore.¡±


    Hn Fangnian nced up and gave Yue Tingfeng a very perplexed look. He replied, ¡°I just had a case recently.¡±


    Ever since Hn Xiuse¡¯sing of age ceremony, both of them had not spoken to each other. They were close when they were kids. However, something seemed to have fractured their rtionship with each other.


    Yue Tingfeng, as usual, had zero guilt facing Hn Fangnian.


    To regain her footing, Zhou Ning simply said, ¡°Since my cousin is a well-knownwyer and has built quite the reputation to his name, I¡¯m sure that he is working on a huge case. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s interesting, do you mind sharing? I¡¯m trying to find my own voice recently.¡±


    Hn Fangnian coldly replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting about my case. It is too violent and gory to share right now since we are eating at the moment.¡±


    Hn Fangnian could not help himself but look at Yan Qingsi. However, he was constantly being reminded of the both of them being together. Knowing that even he could not force a smile.


    Hn Xiuse covered her mouth with a hand and nodded at what her brother had said just now. ¡°Yea, I looked through my brother¡¯s files by ident. Those pictures in it were rather violent. It was quite scary, to be honest. Why don¡¯t we talk about Yan Qingsi¡¯s acting career instead? When I visited her set the other day, I thought it was quite interesting as well.¡± Hn Xiuse added.


    With thatment, everyone immediately turned their attention toward Yan Qingsi.


    However, Yan Qingsi was busy drinking her watermelon juice, as if she had not been paying attention to what had been said. This made Hn Xiuse blush in embarrassment.


    Yan Qingsi was never the type to suck up to people and especially in situations like these. Since it was quite clear that no one liked her, and yet she was being dragged into their conversation. So it was only natural for her to ignore everyone.


    Both Yue Tingfeng and his mother¡¯s movements were uncanny as both of them picked up their drinks, their movements were like aplete and perfect reflection of one another.


    Mrs. Hn was, however, offended by Yan Qingsi¡¯s ignorance and said with a sarcasticugh. ¡°Miss Yan here is an A-list celebrity. She¡¯s not used to mingling withmon folk like us.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nced over to Mrs. Hn as she was offended by herment earlier. It was as if she hinted that Yan Qingsi was being arrogant. As if she could not read between the lines.


    Yan Qingsi took a few more sips of her drink and ced it down on the table. She simply replied, ¡°Yea, I¡¯ve just got out of a set, so I¡¯m not used to mingling with people and I could not keep up with... the conversation pace with you guys. You see, a movie shoot is actually really boring and it¡¯s not fun for me. Furthermore, it¡¯s my job. Whenever I¡¯m in a scene, I do it out of respect for my career. Just like Miss Zhou here. Whenever she¡¯s working on a design, she would not think to have fun.¡±


    Zhou Ning felt like she was stabbed in the chest by that reply. She tensed up and replied with a smile. ¡°How are we the same? Both our jobs werepletely different. I do however keep up with online gossip. From the looks of thingstely, there was a scandalous piece of news online that was spreading like wildfire. It was something about being unprofessional. Could it be from your crew?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed sarcastically at her question. She thought to herself, thisdy was quite an interesting one. She could have asked her directly if she had been scandalously sleeping aroundtely?

 Chapter 336

    <strong>Chapter 336: µÚ336Õ DZ¹æÔò£¬ÄÇÒ²ÊÇÎÒDZ±ðÈË</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    1.336 If I¡¯m Being Scandalous, I Would Have Done It with Someone Else


    Upon hearing her very offensivement, Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expressionpletely changed to show that they were not having any of it. However, this time, Yan Qingsi did not wait for both of them to speak for her. Instead, sheughed hysterically and said, ¡°Well, you wouldn¡¯t find anything scandalous or unprofessional within my crew. I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ll find more in a corporate setting right? I mean, you¡¯d probably know a thing or two about being scandalous, since you could climb the corporatedder with little to no effort? Please don¡¯t be offended, I didn¡¯t mean to say it was you.¡±


    Zhou Ning¡¯s expression instantly turned cold at her remark. She said in response, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. I¡¯m not an actress like you. You guys¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi interrupted Zhou Ning¡¯s reply and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t either. Since I¡¯m backed by the entirety of the Yue¡¯s family, and seeing that my boss is here, no one would even dare think about being unprofessional. Me on the other hand? Well, even if I¡¯m being scandalous, I would¡¯ve done it with someone else right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned and smiled at Yue Tingfeng. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Boss?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng blushed at herment as he thought about what happened that night with her. He cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Of course, no one would dare scandalize the Yue family¡¯s spokesperson. If you want to do something scandalous, do it with me then.¡±


    Both of them were flirting as if no one was around.


    Yan Qingsi nudged Tingfeng a little, turned back, and said, ¡°I thought a person like you wouldn¡¯t be interested in trivial gossip in the entertainment world. If you would really like to know, I don¡¯t mind telling you though.¡±


    Zhou Ning¡¯s lips tensed up. As a person of her own status and seeing how important her reputation meant to her, if she were to probe deeper, Qingsi would havebeled her as a gossiper.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you,¡± Zhou Ning replied.


    Feeling the tension in the room rising, Mrs. Hn frantically said, ¡°The food¡¯s already here. Please help yourselves everyone, except Miss Yan since besides her, everyone is family around this table. Hope you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be helping myself to some food now.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Qingsi gave Mrs. Hn a veryplicated re. She could not shake the feeling that Mrs. Hn was sidelining her out on purpose, especially when she pointed out that she was not one of them. It was an intentional shunning!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Aunty Hn. Qingsi has me,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied with a grin.


    Mrs. Hn smiled in response. Her smile was warm and generous.


    The only sounds that could be heard at the table were the sounds of Mrs. Hn and Hn Xiuse¡¯sughter. Not a single soul said anything.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s te had been piled up as high as it could get as both Mrs. Yue and Tingfeng were busy cing delicious food on her te. There was no need for her to move a single muscle. She kept her head lowered and ate in silence. The meal tasted nd to her as she could feel tears welling up in her eyes.


    Mrs. Yue pinched at Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When did you be so skinny? You should be eating more.¡±


    Yan Qingsi simply nodded and said, ¡°Yea...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re awfully quiet today brother. Is something bothering you?¡± Hn Xiuse asked.


    The mental strain was noticeable on Hn Fangnian¡¯s face as he simply replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just the case that I¡¯m working on.¡±


    Hn Xiuse pouted at his response. ¡°It¡¯s very rare for us to eat as a family these days, so stop thinking about work. Here. This is your favorite squirrel squid dish. Give it a taste.¡±


    ¡°The both of you sure have a great rtionship,¡± Mrs. Hn smiled and said, ¡°When Xiuxiu came back home, the first thing she told me was that she wanted to be Miss Yan¡¯s personal assistant and you had apparently refused her offer. So she was quite unhappy. However, I had scolded her. It¡¯s my fault for spoiling her too much since she was little. She always had a habit of being honest and blunt and not giving anything much thought. How can I allow my naive kid to be so troublesome to Miss Yan. Since you guys are quite used to keeping things in the dark, and there were things best kept hidden from everyone, it¡¯s not appropriate for Xiuxiu. I had disciplined her since. Hope you don¡¯t mind Miss Yan.¡±


    This statement made Mrs. Yue furious as she bit down her chopsticks hard. She rolled her eyes and ced her chopsticks down. As if that statement was not obvious at finding ws in Qingsi¡¯s career. She angrily eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean by keeping things in the dark, and what do you mean by things best kept hidden from everyone. My son had been telling me that I would leave my home without my old brain. So please do me a favor and exin everything as simply as possible.¡±


    ___________


    Rich Man Yue: ¡°Mom, I absolutely adore you. Look at you go, Tearing her apart.¡±.

 Chapter 337 - My Son Is Dating Yan Qingsi

    <strong>Chapter 337: My Son Is Dating Yan Qingsi</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue was boiling with anger since she could not piece together the statement earlier. It was as if Yan Qingsi had plenty of really dark tainted secrets.


    However, Mrs. Yue was not aware of Yan Qingsi¡¯s true nature and what she was capable of. Yan Qingsi indeed had quite the handful of secrets she would rather take to her grave. Sins that she hadmitted. Sins like homicide and arson.


    Yan Qingsi found it hrious as she was repeatedly mentioned or brought up by Mrs. Hn. She thought to herself just how good thisdy was at making strong and offensive remarks at people by masquerading her own words in a soft and gentle facade. It was a shame that Mrs. Yue was not having any of it.


    As of that very moment, whatever Mrs. Hn said or did was not important to Yan Qingsi. She had all her attention and focus turned to Mrs. Yue, so Mrs. Hn¡¯s personal opinions about her mattered very little.


    She felt unnatural around people who would defend her since she did not know what to say or how to react in such situations.


    She was used to being the prime target of verbal attacks by people. Being defended by anyone was definitely a first for her. Apletely new experience. Thus, making her ufortable.


    Yan Qingsi just could not wrap her head around Mrs. Yue¡¯s act of selfless defense. All she ever did was help her once. She could not understand why Mrs. Yue decided to defend her to such an extent.


    She could notpare herself to Mrs. Yue¡¯s kindness as she felt unworthy of receiving such generosity from her.


    The sudden wave of dread overwhelmed Yan Qingsi as she worried about the possibility of regret. What if someday in the near future, Mrs. Yue had learned of her true nature, would she regret treating her so well?


    Mrs. Hn was caught off guard as she did not expect Mrs. Yue to have an outburst like that. It was uncharacteristic of her to say something like that.


    Mrs. Hn desperately tried to salvage the entire situation by forcing a smile and saying, ¡°I believe you misunderstood what I meant.¡±


    Yan Qingsi never got a chance to respond as Mrs. Yue did not give her that chance to speak. Mrs. Yue simply stated in response, ¡°If that¡¯s not what you meant, then please, do enlighten me with what you had in mind. Unlike you, I never fancied beating around the bush to make my point. There are some things best addressed as straightforward as possible. You see, I happen to be slow with indirect statements so pleasey it all out for me.¡±


    ¡°I meant to say, privacy is a luxury a celebrity could never afford and is difficult to maintain. If a celebrity just so happened to be romantically involved with anyone, it would instantly blow up in everyone¡¯s face. My little Xiuxiu¡¯s just not suitable for a job that requires her to constantly keep plenty of things a secret,¡± Mrs. Hn exined as patiently as she could.


    However, the exnation did little to satisfy Mrs. Yue. She simply cursed in her heart, as she could think about how much Mrs. Hn enjoyed starting unnecessary problems with people. This meal became very unappetizing to Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue simply nodded and turned to face Yan Qingsi all while giving her the warmest and the mostpassionate smile. She caressed her cheeks and said, ¡°No one ever denied the fact about keeping a lot of things private and the sheer difficulty of doing so. Especially with Qingsi, since her debut was quite recent as well. The only thing that worries me the most would be her love life. Just like my son and Qingsi both, it keeps me on my toes since the paparazzi these days would be relentless if they ever caught wind of the both of them dating. Right, Qingsi?¡±


    Mrs. Yue could be quite witty at times. Just her statement alone could shut Mrs. Hn¡¯s mouth entirely, and on the other hand, she basically announced that Yan Qingsi was, in fact, dating her son, thus indirectly telling them that whatever schemes they were nning could be put to rest as it would be useless!


    Yan Qingsi was shocked by what Mrs. Yue had said. Mrs. Yue actually told everyone... that... she was dating Yue Tingfeng. She thought in Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes, she was always a... nymph. Could this mean that Mrs. Yue did not mind at all?


    Filled with newfound surprise, she smiled at Mrs.Yue and said, ¡°Yea, those paparazzi are like actual licensed private investigators.¡±


    ¡°Look at this poor girl. She¡¯s always busy with her movie shoot. I¡¯ve not seen her only for a few days and she became skinnier than thest time I saw her. It hurts me to see her like this. I¡¯ll need to properly nourish her back to full health when we get home,¡± Mrs. Yue said.


    Yan Qingsi lovingly hugged Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it. I miss your famous ribs.¡±


    Even if Yan Qingsi was naive, seeing how selfless Mrs. Yue jumped at her defense, she felt a strong need to y along with her especially at that moment. Even if Mrs. Yue did not mean what she said, she had still selflessly stood up for her. Yan Qingsi really wanted to thank her sincerely.


    In these recent years of Yan Qingsi¡¯s life, not a single soul besides them had ever stood up for her.


    Yue Tingfeng remained silent as the exchange went on. He thought to himself just how adorable they both were!


    ...

 Chapter 338 - Our Qingsi Is an Amazing Lady

    <strong>Chapter 338: Our Qingsi Is an Amazing Lady</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Hn took a brief butplicated nce at Mrs. Yue and forced a smile on her face.


    Out of nowhere, Hn Xiuse suddenly said, ¡°You dropped your chopsticks, brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh... I must¡¯ve dropped it by ident. I¡¯ll get another pair,¡± Hn Fangnian said. He looked extremely pale andpletely drained of any signs of life from his expression alone.


    Mrs. Hn felt awful seeing her son like that. She said, ¡°Your workload must¡¯ve been extremely stressful to youtely. My boy¡¯s always so caught up with work. It¡¯s always on his mind and he barely has the time to watch his health.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed and said, ¡°From the looks of it, I think it¡¯s time for Fangnian to get himself a girlfriend. The very moment he starts dating, his entire lifestyle would eventually get better. Just look at my boy Tingfeng. He was exactly like him before and look at him now; he has learned how to take a break every once in a while.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt ecstatic as he yfully flicked Qingsi¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You hear that? She¡¯s praising you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blushingly smiled as she yed along.


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s mood grew increasingly awful and he simply stated, ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anyone at the moment since my firm had just opened. I need to focus entirely on work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told my boy a million times. He¡¯s just always so picky when ites to women. Regr, normal girls will never get his attention. This is where he loses to Tingfeng. Say... Don¡¯t you think that a perfect girl would only need to be thoughtful and kind? He shouldn¡¯t be so picky at all,¡± Mrs. Hn added.


    Hearing what Mrs. Hn said, Mrs. Yue grew increasing furious as she thought to herself just how this woman¡¯s old habits could never die even after all these years. She had always ced herself on a pedestal as if her entire family was better than anyone else¡¯s.


    By mentioning Hn Fangnian¡¯s terrible habit of being picky when ites to women and how regr girls could never catch his attention, she had basically taken a jab at Tingfeng. She had indirectly called out Tingfeng for lowering his standards by settling with someone like Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue knew she could no longer roll with her punches as she had been repeatedly offended by Mrs. Hn.


    Mrs. Yue let out a slight chuckle and said, ¡°Speaking of which, my boy Tingfeng had been quite lucky to have met someone so amazing and pretty like Yan Qingsi, so he seized the opportunity as soon as heid his eyes on her. No normal folk couldpare to our beloved Qingsi.¡±


    Being repeatedly praised in one sitting made Yan Qingsi blush as she wondered if that person Mrs. Yue had praised so highly of was her.


    Mrs. Hn had been repeatedly humiliated in a single meal. She felt she had lost her pride after the painfully tense lunch. She took her children and her niece and left after the meal.


    As they exited, Mrs. Yue tantly asked Mrs. Hn, ¡°I thought you said we¡¯re going to a facial appointment after lunch? Why aren¡¯t you going now?¡±


    Mrs. Hn replied with a very forced smile. ¡°I just remembered I had some things to take care of at home. Maybe next time.¡±


    As they got in the car, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°I knew she had other intentions when she invited us for lunch. Always looking down on people from a pedestal. Such a pretentiousdy she is.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was surprised as she thought Mrs. Yue was a harmless and gentle olddy. However, by what she had demonstrated earlier, she seemed to have some personal vendetta with Mrs. Hn.


    However, on a much deeper thought, Mrs. Hn must have done something extremely awful to Mrs. Yue in the past. Or else, she would not have been so triggered and offended today.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad. You did amazingly well today. I¡¯m guessing that Mrs. Hn would need to drink two full teapots worth of tea in order to calm her nerves. Come here and let me take a closer look to make sure you¡¯re actually my mother. Being so quick-witted and intelligent, I¡¯m not sure I have the right person,¡± Yue Tingfeng teased happily.


    Mrs. Yue red at her son for a second and said, ¡°Oh please, your mother is not always so naive alright? I just don¡¯t want to offend anyone intentionally. I¡¯m not as foolish as you think. I was just toozy to respond to that woman previously. However, she had overstepped my boundaries, so tell me, how exactly can I roll with her punches? I can be patient with anyone else, but this woman, however, my patience for her had long since fleeted.¡±


    __________________________


    Rich Man Yue: ¡°Since it¡¯s all going to my mother¡¯s ns, I will not need to worry about my romantic rival.¡±

 Chapter 339 - The Feeling of Being Defended by People Feels Amazing

    <strong>Chapter 339: The Feeling of Being Defended by People Feels Amazing</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s bold statement made Yan Qingsiughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at? This old woman is the vilest, most deceiving person ever. I¡¯m telling you now; if you do happen to run into her in the future, and if she happens to offend you with her tongue when I¡¯m not there with you, do not show her mercy and just destroy her. Let me tell you something. Their entire family, whoever gets married to her son is indeed unfortunate,¡± Mrs. Yue said as she patted Qingsi¡¯s thighs.


    Reading between the lines, Mrs. Yue was seizing every chance she gets to fill Qingsi¡¯s head with how awful the entire Hn family was.


    Yue Tingfeng sneakingly gave his mother a thumbs up, as he thought about how she had saved her wisdom for all these years only to show it today.


    Yan Qingsi nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    It was her first time being in a situation like that and she never had to speak up for herself, However, the feeling of being defended by people warms her heart. It was addicting.


    ¡°Mom, had she been looking for youtely?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Mrs. Yue pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s always about that incident at that broken stall years ago. I don¡¯t want to talk about it. It¡¯s stressing me out just thinking about it. She never gets tiredpeting with me. Contrary to that, she ces all the weight of her attitude toward me. We¡¯re both getting older by the second, what¡¯s left to evenpete with? We have so...little time left on Earth.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had always remained as neutral as she could. She never enjoyed showing off and had always been innocent and naive amongst her social circle. She had quite a casual personality. This made everyone in her social circle assumed she had always been naive and foolish!


    ¡°I know. Which is why you will live longer than her.¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin and said, ¡°Of course, since she¡¯s always so calctive and spends so much time plotting who knows what. Bluntly speaking, she had the appearance of someone who would spend the better part of her life working and scheming tirelessly. Of course she¡¯ll die earlier than me. That reminds me, did you guys know what she was scheming today?¡±


    ¡°What exactly?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    ¡°She brought that girl Zhou Ning with her while we were shopping earlier. The entire day, she kept going on and on about how amazing of a person her niece was as if she was really one of a kind. Then, she kept pestering me to call you out for lunch. I saw right through her. Her only intentions were to get you to date her beloved niece. Just look at her. A no-name designer acting all arrogant. She has to learn to know her ce. I was annoyed so I called you out just to spite her,¡± Mrs. Yue Said.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re brilliant,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    ¡°That is...¡±


    ...


    On the other side of the coin, however, Zhou Ning was driving alone. Mrs. Hn looked awful after that very tense meal.


    Hn Xiuse shook Mrs. Hn¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t be mad.¡±


    Mrs. Hn eximed with a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m not mad. She¡¯s not worth my anger. I have both my children and my family is happy. What does she have? Her husband has not been home for a very long while. She¡¯s just like a widow, and she had the audacity to show off in my face. She needs to know her ce.¡±


    Hn Fangnian frowned and said unsatisfyingly, ¡°Mom...¡±


    Mrs. Hn knew what her son was upset about. She simply replied, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong here. Nothing I¡¯ve said was wrong.¡±


    ¡°This old woman. She acted like a fool for half her lifespan and now she suddenly wised up from nowhere. I didn¡¯t expect her to be capable of saying what she said today,¡± Mrs. Hn added.


    This statement made Hn Xiuse upset as her expression changed. She replied, ¡°Mom, Mrs. Yue had been quite patient with you previously.¡±


    Seeing that her daughter was upset, Mrs. Hn frantically said, ¡°Alright, alright. Mom will stop being mad now okay sweetheart. You¡¯ll have to stop too. Staying mad will not look pretty, honey.¡±


    Mrs. Hn let out a long sigh as she extended her hand to caress Hn Xiuse¡¯s face and said, ¡°Xiuxiu, I will do everything in my power to make sure you get married into a nice home. I want my sweet daughter to be the happiest and luckiest girl in the world. Anything you want¡ªwealth, fame and anything at all¡ªI¡¯ll make sure you have anything you can ever dream of.¡±

 Chapter 340 - He Could Not Forget and Move On, He Still Loves Her!

    <strong>Chapter 340: He Could Not Forget and Move On, He Still Loves Her!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Xiuse blushed and said, ¡°Mom...¡±


    Hn Xiuse felt annoyed by her mother¡¯sment. Her mother¡¯s promation of her unconditional love was only to fulfill her own selfish desires and materialistic needs through her daughter.


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s mind was filled with images of Yan Qingsi. He drowned himself in work to distract his mind from thinking about her. He wanted to numb himself and desensitize his mind from any emotions just to forget about Yan Qingsi. He thought it was working until he met her again. All of his efforts in repressing his emotions and feelings went down the drain. His repressed emotions came flooding back to him with a vengeance.


    He could not forget about her and move on. He still very much loved her.


    Their car had just pulled up at their home.


    ¡°Mom, Xiuxiu, go on home without me. I¡¯ll need to head back to my firm for some work,¡± Hn Fangnian said.


    Hearing this made Hn Xiuse pout as she simply said, ¡°You¡¯re always busy with work and I barely see you around anymore. Since we¡¯re already home, why don¡¯t youe inside and take a break.¡±


    Hn Fangnian patted her head and said, ¡°Just give me a few more days alright. Go on home.¡±


    Hn Fangnian left after saying that, leaving both mother and sister to enter alone.


    Upon entering their house, Hn Xiuse asked while biting her lips, ¡°Mom, why do I feel like when brother came by for lunch earlier he was only paying attention to sister Qingsi and not brother Tingfeng?¡±


    Mrs. Hn gave a parcel to one of her maids as she elegantly fixed her hair. She answered, ¡°My dear Xiuxiu, you¡¯re the star of our family. Our pride and joy. You have a high social status and some people are just like toys, only good to look at.¡±


    Hearing her mother¡¯s answer, she blinked her eyes and nervously said, ¡°Mom... are... you... talking about... Sister Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°My foolish, innocent girl. You need to learn to not trust everyone you meet. Learn to keep your guard up. You have a great cousin so there¡¯s no need for you to have another sister,¡± Mrs. Hn said as she gently pats Xiuse¡¯s hand.


    Hn Xiuse felt extremely cornered. She nervously said, ¡°But she is... I think I understand. Oh right, was what I¡¯ve said earlier correct, Mom?¡±


    If her own daughter could so easily see through her facade, Mrs. Yue must have caught on too.


    ¡°So what if he pays attention to her?¡± Mrs. Hn said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Mom, how could you not worry about brother and why he only paid attention to her? He had a very weird look on his face earlier right?¡± Hn Xiuse added.


    ¡°My foolish girl... Remember what I said just now; don¡¯t waste anymore effort on someone like her. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Yue Tingfeng tosses her aside. Just like clothing, only to be tossed away after two days of being worn. Anything that¡¯s thrown away would be broken or worn-out. Completely unusable. You wouldn¡¯t pick up worn-out clothing from the trash now, would you? She¡¯s only good for having a pretty face, it¡¯spletely normal for a young man to be attracted to pretty faces. She¡¯spletely empty on the inside without her good looks,¡± Mrs. Hn ranted.


    ¡°But what if... What if brother has a crush on her? Isn¡¯t she dating Yue Tingfeng now?¡± Hn Xiuse asked further.


    ¡°Dating? Oh Xiuxiu, you¡¯re too naive. You actually believed what Mrs. Yue said? Hmph, no one in the entirety of the Yue family will ept someone like Yan Qingsi. She can try getting married into the family but a family sovish and pride themselves on their luxurious lifestyle would never be tainted by the likes of Yan Qingsi,¡± Mrs. Hn ranted further.


    ¡°But she said...¡± Hn Xiuse said.


    ¡°I thought it was true at first. However, after giving it much thought, I finally understood everything. She only did that to spite me. It was all an borate show, and she had the audacity topare that girl with your cousin. Mrs. Yue treated her like a precious child of her family. Even after all these years, she could never change her habit of being blind to reality,¡± Mrs. Hn added.


    ¡°Mom, why are both of you like this? Did something happen between you two to have caused such a deep-rooted hatred between both of you? Weren¡¯t everyone just getting along pretty well before?¡± Hn Xiuse asked nervously with a sheepish tone.


    ¡°Not hatred. It¡¯s just that seeing her miserable makes me happy,¡± Mrs. Hn replied with augh.


    _________________


    Rich man Yue: ¡°Mom, this person is vile.¡±


    Mama Yue: ¡°Just you wait, sooner orter, I¡¯ll rip her to pieces!¡±

 Chapter 341 - What Deal Did You Make With Yan Qingsi?

    <strong>Chapter 341: What Deal Did You Make With Yan Qingsi?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Xiuse stared nkly at Mrs. Hn.


    Mrs. Hn smiled gently as if she had not just said those words. She caressed Hn Xiuse¡¯s face. ¡°Xiuxiu, tell me, do you like Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    Hn Xiuse recovered from her surprise and her face reddened immediately. ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°What is there to keep from your mom? Tell me.¡±


    Hn Xiuse waved her hands. ¡°Mom... there¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s more, Brother Tingfeng has that Sister Qingsi by his side now.¡±


    Mrs. Hn sighed, ¡°I really wish that you¡¯ll keep on being this innocent, yet scared that you¡¯ll always be this way.¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    ¡°Xiuxiu, you just need to tell Mom whether or not you like him. You don¡¯t need to consider all the other factors.¡±


    ...


    At the same time, Yan Songnan had got the helper of Yan house to make a sumptuous lunch.


    ¡°Dad, why is this lunch sovish?¡± Yan Mingzhu¡¯s face was skinny and as pale as a ghost. Ever since that incident, she became useless¡ªscared to go out and insane all day. She was rarely of sound mind¡ªlike how she was behaving.


    Yan Songnan picked up his chopsticks, saying, ¡°Your mom ising out soon...¡±


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s face finally brightened up. ¡°Is this lunch to celebrate my mom¡¯s release? Dad, let¡¯s go meet Mom, I miss her.¡±


    Yan Songnan said, ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s eat lunch first.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu nodded hastily. ¡°Dad, will we go get mom after lunch?¡±


    Yan Songnan nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go after lunch.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu picked up her chopsticks and ate hurriedly. After a while, her movements slowed down gradually.


    The chopsticks in her hands ttered onto the table. Yan Mingzhu¡¯s body swayed and she said, ¡°Dad, I... I¡¯m so dizzy! Dad...¡±


    Yan Mingzhu dropped onto the table with a thud.


    Yan Songnan stood up and half-carried Yan Mingzhu out.


    Yan Mingzhu still had enough consciousness to ask, ¡°Dad, where are...we going?¡±


    His expression unchanging, Yan Songnan said, ¡°I¡¯m bringing you to see your mom.¡±


    ¡°Okay, meet mom...¡± Yan Mingzhu blinked and closed her eyes.


    Once they were out the door, they ran into Yan Ruke who had juste back.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Yan Songnan continued dragging Yan Mingzhu out. ¡°I have some business, you go and eat lunch.¡±


    Yan Ruke felt that something was wrong and went after them hurriedly. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°Brother...¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s gaze was menacing. ¡°I¡¯m sending Mingzhu to a ce, don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s brain worked quickly and she instantly thought of the crucial points. She stopped Yan Songnan. ¡°Brother, what deal did you make with Yan Qingsi?¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s car was parked outside. He opened the door and shoved Yan Mingzhu in.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Pay no heed to it.¡±


    Yan Ruke stepped back, allowing Yan Songnan to drive away. As long as it had nothing to do with her, she did not care about Yan Mingzhu. It was better if Yan Mingzhu was not at home after all.


    Yan Ruke thought of her own ns, the corner of her lips curled up, turned around and walked into the house.


    ...


    Yan Mingzhu woke up with a splitting headache and she trembled at the sight of a few pairs of eyes on her.


    Soon, she realized that something was wrong. These people were wearing white overcoats. She was in a hospital and she wore a shirt with its sleeves joined together, like the clothes that patients wore in an asylum.

 Chapter 342 - You Can Bully Her, But Not Her Son

    <strong>Chapter 342: You Can Bully Her, But Not Her Son</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Mingzhu struggled to sit up. ¡°What is this ce, I don¡¯t want to be here. Dad, daddy...¡±


    A doctor said, ¡°The patient¡¯s emotions are fluctuating. To prevent her from hurting herself and others, inject her with a sedative.¡±


    A few nurses held Yan Mingzhu down and injected the sedative at her neck quickly.


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s eyelids became heavier and heavier, the scene before her eyes swayed. Before she lost consciousness, she saw Yan Songnan through her blurred vision. She tried to speak, ¡°Dad...Dad...Daddy...what is this ce...¡±


    A look of unbearableness shed through Yan Songnan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Dad and don¡¯t hate me either. If you want to, hate Yan Qingsi. She¡¯s the one who forced me. If you can get out, look for her to take your revenge.¡±


    ...


    On the way back to the Yue family house, Yan Qingsi could not resist asking, ¡°Mrs. Yue...why do you treat me so well?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked away, a little ufortable. ¡°You...ahem, it was me who let Tingfeng bring you there. If you were to be bullied, I¡¯d be embarrassed. What¡¯s more...if it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t care, but that person is Zhang Suya. If I let her bully you, I¡¯ll be nagged to death by my son afterward.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed and asked, ¡°Mom, am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You must have always tolerated Mrs. Hn prior to this. Now that it has turned out this way, what will you do in the future?¡±


    Mrs. Yue spread her hands and said, ¡°Just like how it was then, she won¡¯t dare to really offend me. She used to boast to me all the time about how happy she was, how pretty and well-behaved her daughter was, how handsome and talented her son was, how affectionate she and her husband were but actually, she¡¯s determined to keep up appearances so she suffers. Except for her husband¡¯s bastard not being born, she¡¯s never done anything. She likes being better than me, then I¡¯ll let her be. Anyway...sometimes what she says is right, but what she shouldn¡¯t do is that she shouldn¡¯t hurt you two.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was this kind of person. She chose to be ignorant back then and unwilling to dispute with others, not wanting to have so many worries, but she had a bottom line too. You could bully her, but not her child.


    Yan Qingsi originally intended to send Mrs. Yue home, and go to see the film crew after that.


    But when they arrived at the Yue family home, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll make noodles for you two. This lunch was not enjoyable and seeing her face has made me lose my appetite.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to leave, but because of this sentence, she got out of the car unexpectedly.


    Mrs. Yue passed her bag to Aunt Wu. ¡°You two go have some fruit. I¡¯ll go up and change then make the noodles.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi down to sit. ¡°I only found out today that my mom was so smart. I finally know from whom I inherited my high IQ.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°She was not dumb back then, just chose to be muddled and she didn¡¯t bother arguing with others over a lot of issues.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi in his arms. ¡°Since when have you been on such good terms with my mom? Feels like you¡¯re closer with her than me, what did you two talk about behind my back that night?¡±


    Yan Qingsi arched her eyebrows and said, ¡°Thinking about how to win your mom over, marry into your family.¡±


    When Yue Tingfeng heard the word ¡®marry¡¯, his heart skipped a beat, felt like it had been bitten by a small bug. He reached out to touch Yan Qingsi¡¯s stomach. ¡°If you really had the heart for this, our child would¡¯ve been made by now and I wouldn¡¯t have to mull over how to get you into bed all day.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Author¡¯s note:


    Rich Man Yan: Oh my, oh my, minx, such a good mother-inw, what are you waiting for?

 Chapter 343 - Why Do You Want To Aggrieve Yourself?

    <strong>Chapter 343: Why Do You Want To Aggrieve Yourself?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue came downstairs and saw the two of them close together. Yue Tingfeng was half crushing Yan Qingsi. Her old face reddened and she cleared her throat. ¡°Ahem! Behave please!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng curled his lips, not only not letting Yan Qingsi go, he kissed her face and said, ¡°Mom, I want to eat chicken noodle soup.¡±


    Mrs. Yue made a ¡®humph¡¯ sound. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to get to eat, don¡¯t you dare be picky with me.¡±


    Even though she said that, but around ten minutester, Aunt Wu carried out two bowls of steaming hot chicken noodle soup from the kitchen.


    Clear chicken soup poured on the thin noodles sprinkled with shredded chicken and julienned vegetables on the side, its aroma filled the room.


    Mrs. Yue took off her apron and gave it to Aunt Wu. To the pair, she said, ¡°Hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot, then go.¡±


    Although Mrs. Yue said this with a look of disgust, she still reminded them that the noodles were hot and to be careful lest they be scalded.


    When Yan Qingsi saw that bowl of noodles, she was stunned. A memory from long ago was dragged out at this moment. Time-shifted and she was an eight-year-old little girl again. She could still hear her mother¡¯s urging clearly in her ear.


    ¡°Sisi, be good and finish this bowl of noodles, alright? Mommy will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Sisi, if Mommy can¡¯t cook for you anymore after this, you still have to eat properly and not be picky, understand?¡±


    ¡°Sisi, even if Mommy isn¡¯t by your side anymore, you have to be brave and strong...¡±


    After that, she really was not able toe back anymore.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice pulled Yan Qingsi out of her memories. Afraid that they would see her reddish eyes, she did not dare to lift her head.


    ¡°Okay...I¡¯ll eat...¡± Yan Qingsi picked up her chopsticks, her hand slightly shaking. She nearly could not pick up those thin, almost weightless noodles.


    Mrs. Yue watched Yan Qingsi repeatedly fail to pick up the noodles and said, ¡°Child, why are you eating like a small child? You don¡¯t even know how to use chopsticks anymore. Here, a fork.¡±


    Mrs. Yue passed a fork to her and Yan Qingsi took it quickly.


    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡±


    Yan Qingsi bent her head low and tried it. ¡°Very...delicious...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned, Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice did not sound right.


    That taste that lingered in between her teeth coincided with her mother¡¯s in her memories perfectly. Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand trembled even more and tears welled up in her eyes. She tried so hard to stop them from falling. That one bite of the noodles was like a rock stuck in her chest, hard and dug so deeply in that it hurt.


    Yue Tingfeng sipped the soup and said, a bit displeased, ¡°Mom, the noodles are kind of nd.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re capable of it, do it yourself. So picky.¡± Mrs. Yue watched Yan Qingsi eat with her head buried, unlike Yue Tingfeng and instantly felt pleased.


    Mrs. Yue said to the two of them, ¡°There¡¯s more in the kitchen, go get more yourself after you¡¯ve finished.¡±


    She looked at Qingsi¡¯s figure, shaking her head. ¡°I tell you, girls should never think that being slim means being beautiful. If you leave your body hungry, you¡¯re the one who sufferster. Why care about what other people think and aggrieve yourself?¡±


    Mrs. Yue chattered on. Yan Qingsi could not hold back her emotions at her concerned nagging. Her tears gushed out instantly. She put her fork down suddenly and said hurriedly, ¡°Sorry, I have some business, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    She did not even take her bag and had run out of the Yue family house. Mrs. Yue had not even reacted when she had disappeared. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng realized that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡±

 Chapter 344 - He Must Have Really Fallen For This Woman

    <strong>Chapter 344: He Must Have Really Fallen For This Woman</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng realized that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ran quickly and caught up with Yan Qingsi in the courtyard. He caught her arm. ¡°Qingsi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair covered her face. She worked hard to pull free of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°I still...have some business. It¡¯s urgent, I¡¯ll go first...¡±


    She tried to make her voice sound stable, but she could not control its tremble.


    Yue Tingfeng held on more tightly. ¡°No, something is wrong. Tell me, are you okay? You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt something cool on his hand. He looked down and saw a drop of water on the back of his hand. He paused, then reached to brush the hair on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face back hurriedly. Although she avoided it swiftly, Yue Tingfeng managed to brush back part of her hair and below it, he saw her face full of tears.


    The single drop of tear on the back of his hand felt scorching hot all of a sudden.


    Yue Tingfeng was rooted to the spot and his hand hung in mid-air. He had forgotten to pull it back.


    Yan Qingsi worked hard not to turn her head to not let Yue Tingfeng see her cry. She wanted to leave this ce quickly. Her voice hoarse, she said, ¡°My...thest meal my mom made me was that chicken noodle soup. I just...remembered her suddenly. I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m sorry, please help me to apologize to your mother. She cooked it really well...it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng never thought that the reason why Yan Qingsi left so unexpectedly was this. After he listened to her words, he felt a dull pain in his chest. He wanted tofort her but he did not know what to say. Helpless, he awkwardly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back...¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head, her voice raised uncontrobly. ¡°No, ignore me, don¡¯t follow me. Let me be alone for a while, I beg you...¡±


    This was probably Yan Qingsi¡¯s most embarrassing moment before Yue Tingfeng. Even when she was caught in an adulterous act three years ago, blocking him or being taken away by the police, Yan Qingsi had never been so flustered.


    Who was Yan Qingsi? A notorious vixen with a vicious heart, a mistress among mistresses. How could she cry? Why would she cry?


    But as chance would have it, the little bit of protection and warmth that Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue gave her today attacked Yan Qingsi¡¯s hardened heart again. When that bowl of chicken noodle soup was brought out, Yan Qingsi could no longer control it.


    What Yan Qingsi did not want the most was for Yue Tingfeng to see her like this now. She could be bad, but she could not cry.


    Faced with this Yan Qingsi, Yue Tingfeng wanted to rush up, hug her, kiss her and give her warmth. The moment he saw her tears, he only wanted her to not cry. He was willing to do anything for her.


    He must have really fallen for this woman.

 Chapter 345 - I Will Not Allow Anyone Else To See Her Weak Side

    <strong>Chapter 345: I Will Not Allow Anyone Else To See Her Weak Side</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand away, turned around and left.


    Yue Tingfeng stopped her. ¡°Wait... you can¡¯t get a car here. Here, take my car keys...¡±


    ¡°Thanks...¡± Yan Qingsi took it with her head lowered.


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to follow her, but he also knew that Yan Qingsi most certainly did not want to see him now. She was such a strong person, how could she allow anyone see her weak?


    Yue Tingfeng had never seen Yan Qingsi like this. Yan Qingsi in this moment, he realized, was just a normal girl.


    Yue Tingfeng watched Yan Qingsi drive away in his car. His chest felt dull and he could not feel the warmth of the sunshine outside even though it was a hot day.


    Yue Tingfeng went home, his feelings slightly low. Sitting down, he saw the still steaming chicken noodle soup on the table. He lifted his head and rubbed his brow. How did Yan Qingsi feel eating this bowl of noodles?


    Doubt could be seen on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Was it not good? I tried it, the taste was okay?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°Her mother passed away when she was eight. Thest meal that she made for her before she passed away was a bowl of chicken noodle soup. This bowl of noodles...made her remember those memories. Her emotions are in pieces, she wants me to tell you that your noodles are scrumptious. It¡¯s her own reason. She wants me to tell you that she¡¯s sorry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth hung open for a while, surprised. When she came to, she scolded, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, wanting chicken noodle soup. You could¡¯ve eaten anything, oh dear...then where is she now?¡±


    ¡°I gave her my car keys, let her drive off.¡±


    When Mrs. Yue heard that, she smacked Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Are you stupid? She¡¯s in that kind of situation and you let her drive? You probably let her get into an ident! Kid, why don¡¯t you know how to care for others at all?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng woke up at Mrs. Yue¡¯s smack. Only now did he realize that Yan Qingsi could not drive with those emotions.


    Had his brain rusted? His IQ must have been taken back by his mom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll chase after her now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ran quickly to the garage and drove out in a silver gray sports car.


    Mrs. Yue stood by the flower bed and called, ¡°You be careful too!¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed. ¡°These two children, how they make me worry.¡±


    Aunt Wu ran out, a distressed expression on her face. She hesitated, then said, ¡°Madam...sir called.¡±


    The anxiety on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face dissipated instantly. She said, ¡°Hang up.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°No buts, I said to hang up his phone calls directly.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was very cold. She turned around and went in.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng did not catch up with Yan Qingsi. He called her but no one picked up and he remembered that Yan Qingsi¡¯s bag had been left in his home.


    Anxious, Yue Tingfeng drove to Splendid Residences but he found that Yan Qingsi had not returned here. When he left, he ran into Yan Songnan. He frowned, disgusted. This man was truly disgusting.


    Wife, children. None of that matters in his eyes. There was only him and money in his world.


    Yue Tingfeng had always thought that he was not a good person and he had done bad things too but when he saw someone like Yan Songnan, he thought that at least he was a human, but Yan Songnan? Saying that he was human scum was already elevating him.


    Yue Tingfeng swept his eyes over Yan Songnan with disdain and phoned Jiang Lai.


    ¡°Has it been done?¡±


    ¡°CEO Yue, it¡¯s been done. There¡¯ll be movement soon.¡±

 Chapter 346 - It’s Fine If She’s Unharmed

    <strong>Chapter 346: It¡¯s Fine If She¡¯s Unharmed</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng let out a cold sneer. ¡®Let Yan Songnan enjoy a few more breaths in freedom,¡¯ he thought.


    Yan Songnan could only see a luxurious car but not the people inside. He enviously stared at the car. This particr car could not be purchased for anything less than ten million.


    Yan Songnan was calcting¡ªhow could he get more money out of Yan Qingsi? Since the one backing her was Yue Tingfeng, he could just ckmail her as long as he managed to get more dirt on her, turning her into a walking ATM.


    Yan Songnan thought of Yan Ruke...


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng asked Miss Mai on the phone if Yan Qingsi went to find her. He was anxious. With Luo City being this big and Yan Qingsi without her phone, it would take quite a while to find her even if he asked help from a search and rescue team.


    Yue Tingfeng was worried that something would happen to Yan Qingsi within that period of time.


    However, just a momentter, he received a call. The caller was a traffic police officer informing him that Yan Qingsi was arrested for driving without a license. Both herself and the car were under police custody going through critical education. He was asked for him to get over there to pay for bail.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s felt his heart tightened again after a moment of warmth and asked, ¡°What about her? Is she okay, was there an ident?¡±


    This was the thing Yue Tingfeng feared most¡ªdriving recklessly. Any momentarypse of attention could cause something to go wrong.


    ¡°Hey, you hoping for something to happen? The car crashed into a guardrail but she is fine.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let out a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s unharmed. I¡¯ll head over right now, don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saw Yan Qingsi sitting there at the traffic police department with two tanned traffic policemen giving her a lecture.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s head was lowered¡ªunclear what she was thinking inside. Viewed from the back, her thin, weak figure was even more heartbreaking than usual.


    Yue Tingfeng walked over and ced his jacket over her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m the car¡¯s owner. If there¡¯s anything, talk to me instead.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shuddered without raising her head.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the owner. She had no license when you passed the car to her, yet you dare let her drive like this? Are you trying to have her lose her life, or someone else lose theirs?¡± the officer said with a practiced tone, as if in a sketch.


    ¡°Especially being a public figure... how can you knowingly go against thew? Such a pretty face... If anything were to happen, it¡¯s your own loss and a great loss for us as audience. Who doesn¡¯t like to see a pretty face?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was so cooperative and the officers did not know what else to say. Thinking that was about it, they told Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Impound the car, point deduction, fine, and you have to pay for the guardrail repair cost.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Traffic vition ticket was issued and the fine paid.


    The officer added, ¡°Considering it¡¯s your first offense, that will be all for now. It will not be this simple next time. You¡¯re lucky that you crashed into the guardrail. If you did run into a pedestrian, that¡¯s going to cost someone their life.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded again. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°This luxury car should cost a few million right. Seems like you totalled it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ground his teeth, somehow he just could not get used to others lecturing Yan Qingsi. He wrapped around her shoulders and announced, ¡°Payment done, points deducted, we can leave now right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you may.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi as they went out. Two steps forward, he turned around saying, ¡°I have many cars at home. Even if I let her y them as bumper cars, crashing one a day, it is still none of your business.¡±


    ________________________


    Mama Yue: Lil¡¯ hussy, look at my son putting up airs for you, being rich, and even learned to care for you. Why not... just close your eyes and marry him!!!

 Chapter 347 - Keep Me Company Tonight?

    <strong>Chapter 347: Keep Me Company Tonight?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Traffic police... you¡¯re bad*ss, you¡¯re rich, you¡¯re nuts!


    After they got in the car, Yan Qingsi removed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s jacket. Scratching her head, she said, ¡°Sorry for crashing your car, I¡¯ll repay youter.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng seeing Yan Qingsi¡¯s dismal expression and red puffy eyes, his heart felt as though it was pricked by needles.


    The corner of his lips curled with an evil grin saying: ¡°Sure, tonight you can keep mepany.¡±


    He wanted to console her, but that may be thest thing Yan Qingsi wanted at a time like that.


    It took Yan Qingsi a moment to realize, the word ¡®pei 1¡¯ that Yue Tingfeng used was not [pei] for repayment, but the ¡®pei¡¯ for apanying him on the bed. She smiled. ¡°Tonight is not a good time, let¡¯s choose a different date. Please send me back to Splendid Residences.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t send you back. Yan Songnan is waiting for you at the door.¡± Yue Tingfeng stepped on the gas, heading towards his ce.


    Yan Qingsi frowned. She cannot afford to meet Yan Songnan now. She was afraid that she might lose control and murder him.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, send me to meet up with the cast of Requiem instead.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng caressed Yan Qingsi¡¯s face: ¡°With your condition, do you think I will let you go filming? To let my woman work so hard to the point where she has no time for rest, that is something only a useless bum would do.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips moved, wanting to voice out her objection but she did not know what to say.


    Yue Tingfeng adjusted the car¡¯s temperature. ¡°Take a nap if you¡¯re tired.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shut her eyes.


    Yue Tingfeng drove the car gently, knowing Yan Qingsi was carrying a heavy burden. One where she witnessed her mother¡¯s death. For an eight-year-old child, that experience was a deeply traumatic one. Something that could not be erased from memory her entire life.


    Yue Tingfeng also investigated further. He found out that her mother¡¯s death was not as simple as it seemed. Even though it appeared to be suicide, the ones directly responsible for her death were Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi, that dastardly couple. They never thought of letting Nie Qiupinge out alive from the beginning.


    When a person bes ruthless, it can be the most horrible thing in the world.


    By the time the car pulled up in front of the gates, Yan Qingsi was already in deep slumber. Her eyes shut tight, breathing slowly, brows tight with strands of hair over her face. Adding to that herplexion fair as white jade, gave her an appearance of a weak little girl.


    Yue Tingfeng carried her down the car. He coincidentally bumped into Mrs. Yue who was about to leave the house just as he was entering.


    Yue Tingfeng said softly: ¡°Ma...¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a peek at Yan Qingsi. Seeing no missing limbs, she thumped her chest with a sigh of relief. ¡°She¡¯s asleep, bring her up quickly.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ced Yan Qingsi on his bed, tucked her in and went downstairs.


    Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°Where did you find her?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng received a cup of water from Aunt Wu and took a sip. ¡°Traffic police.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes widened, voiced out in rm. ¡°She got into an ident?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the car crashed into the guardrails. It was then investigated by the traffic police. It¡¯s also myck of thought, I forgot that she had just returned for a short time. It¡¯s definitely not enough time for her to apply for a driver¡¯s license. The traffic police held her and the car in custody, so I went to pay the fine and bailed her out.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted. ¡°If the car¡¯s done for, so be it, as long as she is unharmed.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied snarkily, ¡°You sure are generous. That car was worth five million.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Just look at you being stingy, no wonder you get kicked off the bed every time you try to get on. If not you, who else to kick? Just my set of jewelry itself was already seven million. She crashed your car worth five million, you still owe her another two million of favor.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter and replied, ¡°Ma, you¡¯re really good with numbers.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m good with numbers. When I was in school, mathematics was my best subject.¡±

 Chapter 348 - You Care for Her, You’re Jealous for Her

    <strong>Chapter 348: You Care for Her, You¡¯re Jealous for Her</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ma... you really don¡¯t mind?¡±


    Mrs. Yue, who thought Yue Tingfeng was asking about the crashed car replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to mind, isn¡¯t it just some money, do youck that small amount?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was quiet for a moment then said, ¡°I saw her cry today and it made my heart hurt. I was thinking, if it makes her smile, I¡¯m willing to do anything for her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue put down her phone, stared at Yue Tingfeng in surprise, patted his head lightly. ¡°Oh son, sometimes you should just follow your heart. Regarding your emotions, it¡¯s not thatplicated. If you miss someone, care for her. If you feel jealous, that is love. Do not doubt nor fight with yourself. If you remain stubborn, you will regret it in a few more years.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned, he... fell in love with Yan Qingsi? Was this for real?


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heartbeat elerated, he wanted to say something but had no idea what to say. His mind was nk.


    Based on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s reaction, Mrs. Yue knew her stupid son was still confused about his feelings.


    She stretched out her hand and gave Yue Tingfeng a light pat on his head. ¡°Stupid boy, you only know how to sleep with people. After so many nights, have you not realized it yet? With your temper, after being slept with, you didn¡¯t ruin her. Instead, you let her do as she likes. You tell me. If you¡¯re not into her, what else are you into?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face instantly blushed. He stood up, then went upstairs.


    Mrs. Yueughed out loud.


    Yue Tingfeng took a few steps, turned around and asked. ¡°Ma... did you regret marrying my dad?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s smile faded slightly, saying, ¡°Of course I regret it, but... what¡¯s the point of regret? You¡¯re already out here jumping around for so many years and I¡¯m already old. Might as well just continue living like this. It¡¯s not bad living like this. I can do as I like. I¡¯m never short on money. I feel content.¡±


    The reason Mrs. Yue could maintain this mentality for so many years was mainly due to her attitude of positivity and contentment. If Mrs. Hn did not purposefully target Yan Qingsi today, Mrs. Yue might have not cared about this issue, feigned ignorance and justughed it off.


    She was naive, but not stupid. If she seemed stupid in the past, that was because she could not be bothered.


    ¡°Then, did you think about getting a divorce?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Of course I did, I was not stupid. At that time I wanted the divorce badly but with you holding on to my legs crying, I could only stay.¡±


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°Ma, I¡¯ll find happiness in the future, I guarantee it.


    Mrs. Yue harrumphed. ¡°Pfft, save it for after you managed to find a wife. With your damned temper, who would willingly choose you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s position, if given to someone else or a different personality, would not be able to live asfortably. Her entire life could be considered to be smooth sailing. She was pampered in her early years by her parents. Shaping her with a naive and straight forward attitude. The only misfortune in her life was most likely her marriage with the wrong person, yet she was considered lucky as she had a child. Her child, being the only heir to the Yue Family, meant nobody could usurp her child and her position within the family.


    After all those years, Mrs. Yue¡¯s attitude was always the same. ¡®What¡¯s a husband? I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s dead or alive, as long as my son and I are living well.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng waited by the bedside, observing Yan Qingsi with his chin rested in his hand.


    Seeing that her brows twitched. She gradually opened her eyes. Those alluring pupils, dark and emotionless, took a while before it slowly regained focus.

 Chapter 349 - I May Have Fallen out of Favor

    <strong>Chapter 349: I May Have Fallen out of Favor</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng whispered, ¡°You¡¯re up...¡±


    Upon hearing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice, Yan Qingsi immediately sobered up. She hastily straightened her back and asked, ¡°How long was I asleep?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s only a little past four in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Thiste?¡± Yan Qingsi quickly got out of covers and got out of bed.


    Yue Tingfeng held her back and asked, ¡± Where are you going?¡±


    Yan Qingsi tucked her hair behind her ears. ¡°I should head to the set.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed Yan Qingsi down andmented, ¡°Look at yourself, pale as a ghost. You¡¯re going nowhere.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I have a part in tonight¡¯s shooting. There aren¡¯t many parts left so it should be done this week. I can¡¯t slow down their progress.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saw how determined she was and replied helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not even dark yet. Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯ll send you over after dinner.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re a woman. Don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snickered.


    He did not talk about her car crash, and did not try to console her because Yan Qingsi was not the type of person that needed constions. She was like a lizard who had lost its tail. Although it hurts, she does not require any assistance. She could stand back up on her own two feet.


    She was that type of person. She was small but not weak. She was stronger than anyone, but at the same time unbelievably fragile.


    Yue Tingfeng led Yan Qingsi downstairs.


    Mrs. Yue looked up and saw them. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Drink that milk.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was surprised. She did not expect Mrs. Yue to prepare a ss of milk for her.


    As Aunt Wu passed the ss of milk to Yan Qingsi, she muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t had milk in many years.¡±


    ¡°Just drink it. I had Aunt Wu add sugar in it for you. It won¡¯t have any weird taste.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the table and noticed there was no second ss. He asked, ¡°Ma, where¡¯s mine?¡±


    Mrs. Yue scratched her head. ¡°You? Aunt Wu, pass him a bottle of mineral water.¡±


    ¡°Ma, why do I feel like I have fallen out of favor?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked incredulous. ¡°Since when were you ever favored?¡±


    Yan Qingsi burst intoughter and coughed. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t keep it in...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng saw that Yan Qingsi had finally smiled. He really liked to see her face painted with a smile. No matter what type of smile it was¡ªbe it out of ruthlessness, or plotting against someone¡ªas long as she was smiling.


    ¡°Ma, I just praised you for being wise and smart. Why are you making fun of me all of a sudden?¡±


    Mrs. Yue shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t just outright lie right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng decided to stop this topic right there. ¡°Ma, Qingsi needs to head to the film set tonight.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at the time and noticed that it was almost five o¡¯clock. She got up immediately and said, ¡°Oh, I better start making dinner. You can go after dinner.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt a warmth in her heart. She was jealous that Yue Tingfeng had a mother like that. She once had it too, but lost it, and can no longer get it back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look in the kitchen too.¡± Yan Qingsi ced the unfinished ss of milk in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands.


    Yue Tingfeng nted his head. While looking at Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair he suddenly lowered his head and kissed Yan Qingsi. Using the tip of his tongue, he licked off the milk that was left on her lips. ¡°Not a bad taste.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blushed. From afar, Mrs. Yue was leaning on the kitchen door peeking at them. Her gaze met with Yan Qingsi and she immediately acted as though nothing happened, turned around, and went back to washing vegetables.


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng on his arm, pushed him aside, and headed to the kitchen.

 Chapter 350 - Don’t Worry About His Money

    <strong>Chapter 350: Don¡¯t Worry About His Money</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was still slightly warm. She asked, ¡°Auntie, is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not hold back. ¡°Go skin those potatoes.¡±


    She treated Yan Qingsi very naturally¡ªshe did not hold back¡ªwhich made Yan Qingsi feel as though she was part of the family.


    ¡°Oh no, I forgot. You actresses have to take good care of your hands. You should put on some gloves.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Wearing gloves makes skinning potatoes very difficult.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was surprised to see Yan Qingsi skinning the potatoes quickly and efficiently. ¡°You¡¯re unexpectedly proficient at this, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Back when I was overseas, I¡¯ve worked in a Chinese restaurant.¡±


    Mrs. Yue blinked, feeling surprised yet again. Yan Qingsi had worked! She thought this type ofdy¡ªbeing overseas¡ªmost likely attended sses, went shopping, and only bought clothes. Those rich kids are all like that. The Yan family was by no means poor, and yet she was working.


    During dinner, Yan Qingsi thought a bit and said, ¡°Sorry auntie, I...crashed the car. The damages were quite severe. As for the repayment...¡±


    Before she could finish, Mrs. Yue knocked the back of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand with her chopsticks. ¡°He has plenty of money. He used to be a troublemaker. He gambled with people and lost two Paganis in an hour. It almost gave me a heart attack. I tell you what, you don¡¯t need to worry about his money.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared at Mrs. Yue in shock and totally did not expect her to react this way. How could there be such an adorable person in this world?


    Yue Tingfeng spat out a bone, thinking to himself that he better keep quiet for now.


    ¡°But that car...it¡¯s a lot of money...¡±


    Mrs. Yue casually answered. ¡°If there¡¯s not enough money, let him go make some. He¡¯s a man after all. Why would I keep him around if he¡¯s not making money to support the family? That would be a waste to keep such a son.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his head. ¡°Ma, next month¡¯s pocket money...¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Mrs. Yue picked up a piece of burdock and passed it to Yue Tingfeng, smiled, and said, ¡°Son, eat more. You¡¯re a little thintely.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    ...


    After the meal, Mrs. Yue stopped Yan Qingsi as she was heading out to the set. She went upstairs to get a package and passed it to Qingsi.


    ¡°You¡¯re a woman and you don¡¯t even have some proper cosmetics. There are no actresses like you. Go ahead and use these facial masks and dresses for now. I went shopping today and identally purchased too many for my use.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s presented her tsundere side. Even when she was treating someone well, she had to put it in a way to show that it was not done on purpose.


    At Mrs. Yue¡¯s age, most of her cosmetics are focused on blemish removal and skin tightening. However, the ones she passed to Yan Qingsi was specifically for youngdies which focused on whitening and moisturizing. They were obviously purchased on purpose. A tsundere that never speaks her heart¡ªexactly like Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi received the heavy package and at the same time felt heavy in her heart too. After all these years, she had seen various despicable people, but she had never once seen someone who treated her this well.


    Yan Qingsi tightened her grip, put up a firm smile, and said, ¡°Auntie, thank you. You...would it be that you like me? Are you thinking of having me as your daughter-inw?¡±


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin. ¡°Pfft, dream on. You want to be my daughter-inw, then...then...you need to make me happy. Alright alright, you two should get going. Just looking at you makes me annoyed. All of you just can¡¯t let me have peace in my heart.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be going now. Once we¡¯re gone, don¡¯t miss us.¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned around. ¡°Who would miss you? I¡¯m enjoying myself at home alone.¡±

 Chapter 351 - I Hated You, yet I Can’t Help Missing You

    <strong>Chapter 351: I Hated You, yet I Can¡¯t Help Missing You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We¡¯re off then.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took the cosmetics from Yan Qingsi, and the duo left.


    Mrs. Yue heard the sound of the car engine starting and harrumphed, ¡°Two heartless kids.¡±


    Aunt Wu, while clearing the dining table, asked, ¡°Madam, you like Miss Yan very much right?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense...I...I just felt that she...she¡¯s rather pitiable, losing her mother from a young age and growing up with her stepmother. Those in the Yan family are all like that. She must¡¯ve gone through quite some hardships in her youth. Sigh...most importantly is Tingfeng loves her. If he loves her, I, as a mother, can¡¯t just get in the way. Moreover, she¡¯s...quite capable. If they do get together, she can control that little rascal in the future.¡±


    Aunt Wu nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stretched her tired bones. After an entire day of shopping, followed by that episode with that Hn couple, she was exhausted from wasting so much brainpower.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a nap upstairs. Aunt Wu, remember to buy some short ribs at the market tomorrow. Pick the good ones.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, will do!¡±


    ...


    The summer nightse early. Just a little past six in the evening and the roads were already lit. The sun had yet to set and there were highrises all around in the distance. The roads were filled with cars. In this modernized big city, technology advanced quickly. Yet, the rtionships between people were waning.


    Yan Qingsi stared nkly at the passing cars, deep in unknown thoughts.


    Yue Tingfeng focused on his driving. He stole a nce at Yan Qingsi before saying, ¡°I think, I should tell you something. I¡¯m not a wastrel.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around in confusion. ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I did lose two Paganis in the past, but a few dayster, I won four in return. Compared to my squandering, my ability to make money is superior,¡± Yue Tingfeng stated seriously.


    Yan Qingsi was dazed. Why was he exining this to her?


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yeah, you...are quite capable of generating ie.¡±


    There was no doubt about it. Who did not know that the young master of Yue n was someone who employed the most ruthless of methods and a genius at making profits. Seldom would one be able to take advantage of any business that was conducted with him.


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Good that you know.¡±


    He wanted to let Yan Qingsi know that he can make money. He was not a wastrel. She would not need to worry about him squandering all his assets and losing the ability to support them.


    However, Yan Qingsi was obviously not giving much thought to the implications of young master Yue¡¯s statements. She was distracted.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to get out as they arrived on set but the doors were locked by Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Wait a moment. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stared at her. Those dark eyes... Deep and soft, as though capable of engulfing her, caused Yan Qingsi to be stunned for a moment.


    Yue Tingfeng steeled his face and said in all seriousness, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for three and a half years now. In the beginning, I looked down on you. I thought how could there be such a freak like you. For the three years that you were gone, I never missed you. I just took it as a woman that I slept with for a night, nothing much to it. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again, neither did I thought that seeing you three yearster, I still remember everything about you ever so clearly. I thought I forgot, but...I didn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was thinking, how could I remember this woman so clearly. What¡¯s she good for? I hated you so vehemently, yet I could not stop myself from missing you.¡±

 Chapter 352 - I Never Hated You, I Just Didn’t Want To Admit It

    <strong>Chapter 352: I Never Hated You, I Just Didn¡¯t Want To Admit It</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfengughed at himself. ¡°I wanted to look for you, wanted to bed you... I thought I was only interested in your body... On the other hand, your temper was an extra challenge.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held onto the door, tightened her grip. The car¡¯s soundproofing was excellent. She could not hear anything outside the car, only Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice could be heard.


    His voice was melodious. It was even better when he spoke in a serious manner.


    Yan Qingsi quietly listened to every word he said, as though she was charmed by his voice.


    ¡°After being involved in each other¡¯s lives for such a long time, I found out that you hated me. I somehow wanted to get closer to you and I didn¡¯t understand what was it that made you hate me when I was such an excellent candidate. Humans are reallyplicated animals don¡¯t you think? The saying that ¡®things will develop in the opposite direction when they be extreme¡¯ is probably talking about this case of mine. However, I have never hated you in the beginning, I just wanted to deny that I am attracted to a woman like you.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, I think I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly covered Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth, stopping his speech, replied, ¡°I roughly know what you want to say. Don¡¯t say it now, don¡¯t... Let me think through this for a few days, don¡¯te looking for me. My mind is a little muddled right now, sorry...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was anxious, afraid, and felt insecure.


    She knew what path she was taking and this path could only fit her alone. This path had no light, only sinful darkness. She was not afraid of sinning, nor cold but she did not dare to love anyone.


    Yet she was afraid offort from others, at the same time trying to reach for that warmth.


    Humans are like this¡ªthe more one walked in darkness, the more they yearned for light.


    Even if you knew that the light was not yours, you would still yearn to see it.


    Yue Tingfeng saw in Yan Qingsi¡¯s weak, fragile eyes that she was at her limits. This was not a good time.


    Yue Tingfeng sighed, held onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say it. You really... You... If you didn¡¯t want me to say anything, you should have done it earlier¡ªor you could use your mouth. Why did you have to let me say this much just to cut me off at the final bit? I had thought through the process and prepared myself for it. Now the script I spent so much effort preparing is forgotten, who knows when will I be able to remember it again.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Then just don¡¯t say it at all. Those you said earlier, we¡¯ll treat it as though you never said them.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng immediately replied, ¡°No way, definitely no. Your daddy here does not just stop midway.¡±


    ¡°But you... When you took on my family name Yan, did that count as stopping midway?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi caressed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now, it¡¯s about to start. I haven¡¯t finished memorizing my lines.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng darkened his face, giving off the impression of ¡®Go if you can, I¡¯m not unlocking the doors.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi sighed. This guy started his tsundere mode again¡ªcoaxing needed.


    With her arms hooked around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck, she pressed herself onto him.


    A few minutester, Yan Qingsi let go of Yue Tingfeng and patted his face lightly. ¡°Good boy, open the door please.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wiped his lips with a thumb. ¡°Considering your sincerity, I¡¯ll begrudgingly let you go.¡±


    The doors opened and Yan Qingsi got out of the car.


    ¡°These few days...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave a cold snort. ¡°I know, let you calm down... but, should I also not look for you for matters regarding Yan Songnan?¡±


    Yan Qingsi ced her hand on the door and bent over. ¡°For this... You¡¯re weed to get on my bed.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled upward.

 Chapter 353 - Goddess, Bring Me Along

    <strong>Chapter 353: Goddess, Bring Me Along</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Today¡¯s filming was indoor setting, scenes on Leng Ran and the secondary male lead. Both of them were handsome guys. Even if their acting skills were not especially outstanding, it would not break the immersion, and it was pleasing to the eyes to watch them.


    The film set was very quiet, the only sound that could be heard was them going through their lines.


    Yan Qingsi approached the director¡¯s side with very light steps.


    Director Cai was focused on the camera¡¯s screen. A few minutester, the director shouted. ¡°Get ready for the next scene!¡±


    Director Cai saw Yan Qingsi, said: ¡°Qingsi is here, you go memorize your lines and get dressed up. Your part is approximately one hourter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you director!¡±


    The director patted Qingsi¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Great job everybody. Just one more week of hard work and we will be wrapping up. Right, forgot to tell you congrattions.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. Congrattions? What for?


    All the other actors, actresses, and crew members also congratted Yan Qingsi, adding to her confusion.


    Leng Ran came down to say hi, ¡°Miss, congrattions! You¡¯re just too beautiful!¡±


    ¡°What? Why are all of you congratting me?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? The MV you filmed with Xue God went live today. It went viral on Weibo.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. She quickly took out her phone, saw Jin Xuechu¡¯s message, and two missed calls. All these happened in the afternoon when she was emotionally distraught, while her phone was not by her side.


    Yan Qingsi went on Weibo, found out that she was once again the most searched by riding on Jin Xuechu¡¯s fame.


    Her Weibo was almost exploded. Perhaps in the past it was filled with criticism, but this time, the majority were calling her goddess, and some others are iming that they finally understand when did Xue God and her developed their feelings in secret. It must have been during the filming of the MV.


    Yan Qingsi was entertained by severalments.


    #I was moved to tears by the beauty. I¡¯m surprised to have be a fan of an actress whom I vowed to badmouth for life after watching a MV#


    #Post above, you¡¯re not alone, bring me along#


    #Your look great, you¡¯re right...goddess please receive my knee!#


    Thement section was filled with all kinds of remarks. Yan Qingsi opened the MV, it was great. The shots after editing, looked as though they had magic added into it. The extended aerial shot in the opening, a scene with its natural sound without background music, looked as though it was a casual humming as the screen zoomed in slowly, without a tune, to the point of going slightly off tune.


    This aerial shot was most likely taken after the original shooting. The screen continued zooming in, countless abandoned vehicles were stacked together, some of them were left there for god knows how long. As the dust on top of the cars were lifted by wind, the screen was filled with a bleak, deste atmosphere. The same wind, at that same moment, also brought a red veil floating into the screen.


    The camera screen then wobbled slightly as it panned slowly towards Yan Qingsi¡¯s body. It was at this moment that the background music started ying. Jin Xuechu¡¯s iconic voice, could move someone to tears with just the harmony.


    Jin Xuechu was a real prodigy. Those amateurish shots, after editing, turned out to be such beautiful scenes, that any random screenshot could be made into a wallpaper. The key here was music. Music was the soul of the entire MV.


    Yan Qingsi shared Jin Xuechu¡¯s Weibo post. She filmed in this MV, she was obliged to share it out and advertise, as it will be boosting her recognition.


    Lowering her phone, Yan Qingsi took up a script.


    Xiao Xu came panting: ¡°Miss, I¡¯mte. I¡¯ll start with your makeup now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pointed at the chair beside her: ¡°It¡¯s fine, take a short rest, no need to rush the makeup.¡±

 Chapter 354 - That Vile Woman, Can You Trust Her Words?

    <strong>Chapter 354: That Vile Woman, Can You Trust Her Words?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Xu shook his head: ¡°I should still do it immediately. It¡¯s almost your turn, better not dy.¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s makeup skills were getting more proficient, no longer the same as when he first met Yan Qingsi. Modern era makeup was much easier, added with Yan Qingsi¡¯s face that served as a good base, the makeup process was exceptionally quick.


    Xiao Xu, bronzer in hand while doing some touch-ups, asked: ¡°Miss, Miss Mai said to find another female assistant, iming that sometimes it may be too much work for me to follow you around. Additionally, there are times where it¡¯s not as convenient for me, a man, to do certain things.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. If we get you a female assistant, you¡¯ll be able to rx a little more.¡±


    Xiao Xu replied joyfully: ¡°Thank you Miss Qingsi. Oh right, Miss, if I have a suitable candidate, can I introduce her to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but, you know the conditions.¡±


    ¡°No worries Miss Qingsi, if they are bad, I will bring them all here for you guys to have a look. Thank you Miss.¡±


    After getting ready with her makeup, Yan Qingsi shut her eyes and mentally dictated her lines.


    Until the director shouted: ¡°Qingsi prepare...¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes, stood up.


    Rushing through the filming process, it went all the way to midnight. Yan Qingsi went back to the film crew¡¯s hotel, quickly washed up and crashed in bed.


    She originally nned to fall asleep just like that, but got back up, took out the facial masks that Mrs. Yue gave her, took one out, haphazardly torn it open, pped it on without even aligning the openings, and crashed back into bed.


    Just before she fell asleep, Yan Qingsi thought applying a facial mask everyday could be quite a chore!


    ...


    Yan Songnan waited for an entire night at the gate of Splendid Residences, puffed an entire night of cigarettes, with the butts littered all around him.


    He suffered through the night, with bloodshot eyes. When he looked at others, that sinister re emanated fear.


    Up until that moment, Yan Qingsi still did not transfer the money to him. He had reasons to believe that she was only toying with him.


    Yan Songnan, after staying up for the entire night, felt a severe headache at that moment.


    The security guards were puzzled. If this person was really Miss Yan¡¯s father, why would he not even have his daughter¡¯s phone number?


    Yan Songnan finished up thest cigarette in his box, got up, red at the residential area, turned around and left.


    When Yan Songnan got home, Yan Ruke barely got up.


    Yan Ruke, with one look at the state he was in, knew what happened.


    ¡°Brother, you just spent a night at Yan Qingsi¡¯s residential area gate without meeting her right?¡±


    Yan Songnan did not answer, steeled his face and tried to head upstairs.


    ¡°The money she promised you, she did not deliver to you did she?¡±


    ¡°That vile woman, do you think her words can be trusted? It¡¯s impossible to have her help you, our family, or any single person, unless, you got a hold of some serious dirt on her.¡±


    Yan Songnan halted, ¡°Ruke, I know you have been investigating her recently. Did you find any dirt on her?¡±


    Yan Songnan was up all night and went through an entire cigarette box, his throat, as though a broken gong, produced a horrible and disgusting sound.


    Yan Rukeughed: ¡°Not yet, but I believe, soon...¡±


    Suddenly the doorbell rang. Both of them looked at each other, wondering. Who would visit them this early in the morning?


    Yan Ruke opened the door, only to see several men in police uniform, all of them with a stern look, giving off an intimidating aura.


    Yan Ruke felt that something was wrong: ¡°Mind if I ask, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°We are looking for a Mr. Yan Songnan.¡±


    Yan Ruke hesitated, then let them in.


    The police officers came in and asked: ¡°You are Yan Songnan right?¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the police officers, could not help but started sweating in his palms: ¡°Yes I am. Dear officers, how can I help you?¡±

 Chapter 355 - Dear, Behave Yourself

    <strong>Chapter 355: Dear, Behave Yourself</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Police officer: ¡°We are from the Public Security Bureau. We have an employee from yourpany reporting openly about you for tax evasion, misappropriation ofpany funds, and bribery. Please follow us back to the station for further investigation.¡±


    Yan Songnan was devastated.


    ...


    It was 9am, Yan Qingsi woke up, looked at her phone that was under her pillow to check the time. She replied the message from Jin Xuechu, then nned to stretch a bit. It was then, she realized, f*ck...why was she naked?


    Turning her head, she found a man lying beside her, not knowing when did he even get there.


    That man was staring at her with a devious look on his face, looking like a cuckolded Old Wang next door.


    ¡°You gave me a shock of my life! When did youe in? Look at you now, someone¡¯s getting better at sneaking into my bed. So quiet and undetectable.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied coldly: ¡°Yeah, undetectable or not I can¡¯t tell, but when you get up, the first thing you did was texting some other man.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng arrived an hour ago. It was no problem for him to acquire the keycard to Yan Qingsi¡¯s room., especially when he was rich and handsome.


    Yan Qingsi replied in resignation: ¡°I...saw the message, and gave it a simple reply.¡±


    She frowned, was she trying to exin herself?


    In the past, she would have just ignored him.


    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her around the waist, pulling her close: ¡°Just as you were calling out my name in your dreams, I came in.¡±


    Yan Qingsi red at him: ¡°Bullsh*t, why would I be sleep-talking?¡±


    ¡°You were. The way you mentioned my name was so nice. You can say it again, then you¡¯ll know!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was very serious, as though it really happened. If not for Yan Qingsi knowing that she never sleep-talked, she might have fallen for it. Yan Qingsi lightly pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cheeks: ¡°Dear, behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°You see, how melodious. Come, say it again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi...was speechless. Thest time she called him ¡®dear¡¯, he would at least blush. Now, it had already evolved to such an extent, it seemed that his shamelessness had risen to greater heights.


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin, ¡°Behave yourself, I¡¯ll y with you in a bit.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held onto her slender waist, unwilling to let go: ¡°It¡¯s still early, we can go for some morning exercise.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes: ¡°Sure, if you can finish it before Xiao Xu knocks on the door, feel free to try.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed with excitement: ¡°Really? Is this for real?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him, her eyes as though trying to convey a deeper meaning: ¡°I think...for you, it may be just enough time.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face darkened, flipped over, pushing Yan Qingsi beneath him, nned to use physical actions to show her just how longsting and full of stamina he was..


    Unfortunately...


    Knock knock knock, quick sessive knocks came from the door.


    ¡°Miss Qingsi, time to get up, we have to work at 10am!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face filled with disappointment. Yan Qingsi, smiling gleefully, pinched his chin, saying: ¡°Come on, let go, I need to wash up.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, that kid, this is not the first time he ruined my ns.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face was dark as ink. No wonder Yan Qingsi was in such a good mood, saying that he could have his way if he could finish before Xiao Xu arrived.


    You came so early, you daddy here haven¡¯t even got time to take off my pants!


    Yan Qingsi finished washing up, smelling an alluring savory aroma. She sniffed around hungrily and asked: ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned on the bedside, replied: ¡°Your Mrs. Yue got up early in the morning and made you some roasted pork ribs, forced me to bring them over for you. I really don¡¯t know if I¡¯m her son.¡±

 Chapter 356 - I Won’t Let You Bear Them Alone

    <strong>Chapter 356: I Won¡¯t Let You Bear Them Alone</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was inundated by the aroma of pork ribs as he went downstairs in the morning. At that time he was still wondering, why did his mother cooked ribs so early in the morning, yet would not let him have any of it during breakfast. After breakfast, she passed him a box packed with ribs to him without even asking if he was heading to the film set, only three words ¨C deliver to her!


    To be cared for by someone, Yan Qingsi felt a long-forgotten feeling of happiness. The skincare products she used earlier was gifted to her by Mrs. Yue, even the rice was from Mrs. Yue, yet they were unrted. Yan Qingsi smiled, opened the box of ribs, saw that there was a thermos bucket filled with in steamed buns and some in porridge.


    Yan Qingsi asked Yue Tingfeng: ¡°You¡¯ve eaten?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pouted: ¡°Even if I haven¡¯t eaten, I don¡¯t dare eat it. My mom warned me not to steal your food...¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed out loud: ¡°Of course you can¡¯t steal mine.¡±


    The way Yan Qingsi eats always gave off a feeling that she was enjoying it, just looking at her will rouse his appetite. In truth, the way she eats was iparable to those youngdies from rich families, not as elegant as them, but to Yue Tingfeng, the way she eats was attractive.


    In a sh, Yan Qingsi finished off the two steamed buns, chewed off one-third of the ribs, and decimated the in porridge.


    She stood up and massaged her tummyfortably. It felt good with a full stomach. Yan Qingsi carefully ced a lid over the remaining ribs.


    Yan Qingsi took out two plies of tissue and cleaned the corner of her mouth: ¡°I¡¯m out of time, need to head to work now. You should head to work too.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied coldly: ¡°I realized that you are the type of person that doesn¡¯t pay their bill after eating.¡±


    These words were addressing two different issues. Yan Qingsi was stuck for a moment, recalled that he had always mentioned how he was sleeping with her for free.


    The corner of her lips curled: ¡°The reason is, I cannot afford it!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng understood what she meant by that, sighed deeply in his heart. She was still afraid to open up her heart. In truth, her life was a lot more bitter than others, yet she had to act as though she was stronger than anyone.


    Yue Tingfeng said: ¡°Yan Songnan was arrested by the police, about an hour ago!¡±


    Police 1Yan Qingsi: ¡°Arrested, was it... because... of you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spread his arms: ¡°I can¡¯t control the police, it¡¯s just...hispany¡¯s finance manager reported him openly. He was reported for tax evasion, misappropriation ofpany funds, and...bribery!¡±


    The edge of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled upwards, giving off a bewitching smile: ¡°He brought that upon himself.¡±


    ¡°I believe, for the vile person that he is, will not let it go at that. To escape custody, he will definitelysh out. He hates you quite a bit, might even think that you are the one behind his arrest. With that, he might give statements that bring you harm, for example...of how you told him to murder Ye Lingzhi.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned and thought for a moment: ¡°I think, I have to go meet someone.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied: ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°I can...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shushed Yan Qingsi with a finger oh her lips, not letting her speak, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t you refuse. Even if you do, it¡¯s useless, I will not let you go alone. From now on, these matters, I won¡¯t let you bear them alone.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands shook, she muttered: ¡°But you don¡¯t have to...¡±


    ¡°Obliged or not, is not for you to worry about. That is my business, you have no say. Focus on your movie, don¡¯t flirt around with other guys, or I will get angry. Don¡¯t even think about using this movie as an excuse to...with some other guys.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pped his hands off, ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the matter with you for ordering people to change my intimate scenes in the script.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Oblivious Even After Being Taken Advantage Of

    Chapter 357:<strong> Oblivious Even After Being Taken Advantage Of</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat. ¡°I... I¡¯m doing this for your own good, to prevent you being oblivious even after being taken advantage of. Your daddy here is very busy every day, yet I still make time to deliver food to you, you should be content...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was worried that Yan Qingsi wille after him, grabbed his jacket. ¡°I still have a bunch of people waiting for me in thepany, I¡¯ll stop lecturing you today. Tonight... I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. Just as Yue Tingfeng opened the door, meeting Miss Mai who was just about to raise her hand and knocked on the door.


    Miss Mai was shocked. ¡°Yue... CEO...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised his chin. ¡°Cough...I¡¯m here to extend my regards to my employee.¡±


    Miss Mai looked at Yue Tingfeng leaving in shock. After he had gone quite some distance, her round body looked as if it rolled into the room.


    ¡°Qingsi, boss said he was here to send his regards to an employee?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Yeah, to send warmth, sending his regards to the employee.¡±


    ¡°What sort of warmth?¡±


    ¡°Delivering breakfast.¡±


    Miss Mai saw half a container of ribs on the table, stretched out her hands to reach it, just to have Yan Qingsi snatched it away quickly.


    Yue Tingfeng 1 said, ¡°We¡¯re both employees, this treatment... it¡¯s so unfair, you should at least let me taste one bite.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took out a few coins and passed them to Miss Mai, ¡°The weather is hot, go get yourself a popsicle. You¡¯re already this fat, skip the meat.¡±


    Miss Mai gripped the coins tightly, raising her voice, ¡°You¡¯re an actress, how could you eat meat without a care.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday someone told me, girls should not think that slim equals beauty, a healthy body is more important.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her bag, dragged Miss Mai away.


    ¡°Who told you those words?¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your manager.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was filming in all earnest at the set for the entire day. During the afternoon break, Xiao Xu rushed in to have her watch a video. It was from this morning, an interview when Jin Xuechu attended an event.


    There were reporters asking about the heated rumors about him and Yan Qingsi, if they were real?


    He smiled and answered. ¡°We are now very good friends.¡±


    ¡°But, Yan Qingsi is my ideal woman.¡±


    A single statement, in an instant raised Yan Qingsi onto the ¡®most searched¡¯ list again, and Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯s official Weibo ount, took advantage of this hype, posted a few photoshoot pictures of the main cast, tagging along, ended up to the top ten topic list.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s photoshoot picture was beautiful, standing high on the stone steps, back facing the majestic imperial pce, dark color tones, yet that me-like traditional Chinese consort dress


    Looked as though it was on fire, giving off a strong aura. With that, Yan Qingsi gained yet another batch of fans!


    Director Cai saw the poprity, said enviously, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here, let¡¯s go leech some poprity. This is a good chance.¡±


    Requiem¡¯s official Weibo ount did not want to lose out, posted a few behind-the-scenes and on-set pictures too.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s Weibo fan base was then over two million. Miss Mai said that this was a good trend, when both the TV series take turns going live, her poprity will only continue to rise.


    Yan Qingsi told Miss Mai, ¡°Tomorrow morning I¡¯m taking leave, going out for a trip.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Miss Mai thought about it, nodded her head. ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t ask. The set is running on a tight schedule, you can only take half day leave, you must be back by afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    The next day, Yan Qingsi saw Yue Tingfeng lying next to her again the moment she woke up. She already got used to it. He would always appear like this out of nowhere. She scoffed at Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Your bed climbing skills are really improving a lot!¡±

 Chapter 358 - When Will You Learn To Rely On Me

    <h4>Chapter 358: When Will You Learn To Rely On Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng rolled around on the bed with her intimately for a while before getting up to wash up.


    After she had eaten breakfast that Yue Tingfeng brought over, Yan Qingsi said: ¡°Lets go.¡±


    On the way, Yue Tingfeng updated Yan Qingsi on Yan family¡¯s situation, ¡°Ye Lingzhi was sessfully bailed out from lockup, most likely by someone from the Ye family. The Ye family¡¯s folks were known for their bad reputation, to the point that majority of Luo City¡¯s aristocratic families with decent background would avoid Ye family if possible. In earlier years they were subdued for being involved with the mafia. In the end, they were exonerated, ventured into exports, can be reluctantly considered as a proper business.¡±


    When Yue Tingfeng was exining about the Ye family, Yan Qingsi could clearly hear the disdain in his voice. It seemed that he really looks down on people from the Ye family.


    ¡°Ye family¡¯s person in charge is Ye Lingzhe¡¯s paternal elder cousin brother. Ye family has many branches now, a mixed bag of good and bad. Ye Lingzhi¡¯s father is still alive, but the mother has passed. She has a younger brother, got involved in a criminal case, escaped overseas and is currently still atrge. Her father was already being pushed out of Ye family¡¯s central authority. To sum it up, she is actually an inconsequential member of the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°However...this does not mean we can just simply get rid of Ye Lingzhi. We still have to think of the consequences of our actions, especially now that Ye family has a...¡± after some hesitation, Yue Tingfeng still did not manage to finish off the sentence.


    Yan Qingsi was curious: ¡°Has a what?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ruffled her hair: ¡°Nothing, you shouldn¡¯t get in contact with this person.¡±


    Even though Yan Qingsi had spent so many years in the Yan family, she had not once visited the Ye family home. On all festive celebrations, Ye Lingzhi will bring along Yan Mingzhu siblings, but never her. Ye family had never visited Yan family, so she was clueless about the Ye family.


    Today she was going to meet Ye Lingzhi, in order to prevent Yan Songnan ganging up with Ye Lingzhi. She must split them up in advance, deny them the chance to make amends, or they will be very difficult to deal with.


    The car parked in front of the lockup doors, the first thing Yan Qingsi saw was shiny ck Bentley, sitting there quietly under the sun, the car logo giving off a cold metallic shine.


    Yue Tingfeng said: ¡°That should be a car from the Ye family.¡±


    As the lockup¡¯s main doors opened, Yan Qingsi saw Ye Lingzhi, with a withered appearance. While she wanted to open the doors and rush down, Yue Tingfeng said: ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped him: ¡°No, you wait here while I go down. There are some things I want to talk to her alone. I know you want to help me, and I am thankful for that, but...some things, I want to do it by myself.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned: ¡°You...when will you ever learn to rely on me?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps...¡±


    ¡®One day, maybe that one day wille, but as of now, I¡¯m still scared to,¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng held onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go far, stay within my sight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Yan Qingsi was dressed casually today, a ck sleeveless dress, her fair arms, long slender legs, giving her an absolutely enchanting appearance. No matter how casual the dress is put on her, it will look as though it was ssy, elegant, and luxurious. She was just that charming. The angle of her curved lips, was brighter than the sun.


    Just as Ye Lingzhi reached her outstretched hand towards the Bentley¡¯s doors, she caught sight of Yan Qingsi. All of a sudden, her entire personality changed, as though a triggered bomb, started shouting: ¡°B*tch! How dare youe see me, you just wait and see if I¡¯ll tear you apart...¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her hand to block Ye Lingzhi¡¯s hands with her bag: ¡°You just got out of lockup. If you don¡¯t want to get back in there, I advise you to calm down.¡±

 Chapter 359 - B*tch, Why Don’t You Go To…

    <h4>Chapter 359: B*tch, Why Don¡¯t You Go To...</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Lingzhi pushed Yan Qingsi aside. ¡°Scram, if we were someone else, I¡¯d kill you right now...¡±


    Yan Qingsi plotted to send her to jail and destroyed her daughter. She wanted nothing but to tear Yan Qingsi to shreds.


    Yan Qingsi removed her sses, revealing a pair of alluring eyes. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here today is to have a discussion with you about Yan Songnan. If you are willing to listen, we¡¯ll talk, otherwise...nevermind, since the one in trouble is not me. If you want to die the moment you get out, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°Wait...what¡¯s the meaning of this.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk if you¡¯re interested!¡±


    Yan Qingsi realized that Ye Lingzhi was hesitating. She stole a nce at the car window, obviously struggling in her gaze, seemingly afraid of the person in the car.


    Yan Qingsi swept her gaze over the car, which was impervious to outside scrutiny. All of a sudden, the window lowered slowly, revealing a pair of eyes through the narrow slit. Those dark eyes were as if a clump of concentrated ink blot. The moment their eyes met, Yan Qingsi felt a chill rising from her soles, all the way through her body, to the point that she could not feel any warmth under the sun.


    ¡°Shaoguang, I...I have some business to settle, just another ten minutes will do...¡± Ye Lingzhi said dryly, looking at the person in the car. Shecked the usual arrogance she had while speaking with outsiders, to the point of seemingly begging.


    Yan Qingsi was surprised. This person actually managed to make someone like Ye Lingzhi to be this scared? It would seem that this person¡¯s position in Yan family is rather high.


    Just as Yan Qingsi was confused, the person in the car suddenly spoke out: ¡°You¡¯re Yan Qingsi.¡±


    His sound was as cold as his gaze, cold as ice, confidently announced Yan Qingsi¡¯s name.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips turned into a shallow smile, saying: ¡°Is it I, Nie Qiuping¡¯s daughter.¡±


    She knew that in the past, her mother¡¯s death involved the Yan family. She purposely mentioned the name Nie Qiuping, just to disgust him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±


    ¡°I think, certain conversations, are not convenient to have with others around.¡±


    Yan Qingsi saw that pair of eyes squinted a little, feeling a strong sense of gloom and disapproval aimed towards her.


    Ye Lingzhi scolded her: ¡°Yan Qingsi, you shut up.¡±


    ¡°Shaoguang, I¡¯m sorry...just ten minutes. We¡¯ll have a chat under the tree on the side.¡±


    Both of them headed towards the tree. Yan Qingsi yed an audio recording for Ye Lingzhi. It was of the night she met Yan Songnan, which Xiao Xu had secretly recorded. Yan Qingsi did not make any modifications, and let Ye Lingzhi listen to it in its entirety, from the beginning to the end.


    After listening, Ye Lingzhi raised her hand to hit Yan Qingsi: ¡°B*tch, you b*tch!... Why don¡¯t you just die! You performed so many evil deeds, why don¡¯t the police arrest you? You should just go to hell.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi, as though a crazy person, started attacking Yan Qingsi. Her fingernails scratched across Yan Qingsi¡¯s arms, leaving long streaks of red w marks. Her scratches were ruthless, and Yan Qingsi¡¯s skin was delicate, resulting in the parts where her fingers scratched to be oozing streaks of blood.


    Yan Qingsi tightened her brows and retaliated with one strong p. A loud resounding p was heard. Facing Ye Lingzhi, she won¡¯t give her any respect.


    ¡°Just how long are you going to act crazy? If I wanted you dead, I wouldn¡¯t be looking for you now.¡±


    ¡°You...hit me...you b*tch...¡±


    ¡°You tter me, but this is your title, I dare not take it. If you do not calm down, we have nothing to discuss.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi ground her teeth in anger, desperately wanting to eat Yan Qingsi¡¯s flesh raw.<sup>1</sup> ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at the blood on her bleeding arms, the bewitching scarlet and snow-white skin gave off a strangely alluring appearance.

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360: Compared To You, I Hate Him More</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi let out augh. ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re in such dire straits? It¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. Compared to me, shouldn¡¯t you hate Yan Songnan more? I¡¯ve just brought up the idea of exchanging one life for another and he easily agreed to it. In your eyes, is your life, you twenty odd years of husband and wife rtionship, and even your daughter, is of lower value than that small sum of money. Take a good look at how cheap you are. The man you fought for by sacrificing my mother, just what kind of a person is he? Even animals are better off.¡±


    ¡°It was merely a joke, yet he took it seriously. Do you think I¡¯d be that thoughtless to directly order him to kill you? I only wanted to put him in a tough spot. It turns out, he took the idea seriously. In order to avoid jail, he didn¡¯t even give it a second thought.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I got wind of him sending your daughter into the asylum. Only then I realized that he was serious about it. I don¡¯t intend to be convicted as a murderer, so I¡¯m here out of good faith to give you a warning. Unfortunately you don¡¯t seem capable of differentiating good and evil. Fine, if you still think he is a trustworthy husband, by all means, go look for him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had long since seen through Yan Songnan. A ruthless tiger does not prey on its own cub, yet this man could even attempt to kill her, his own biological daughter. Eventually, he would also turn around and use Yan Mingzhu as a stepping stone.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s cloudy eyes glistened with tears, she muttered, ¡°Mingzhu, Mingzhu...¡±


    Yan Qingsi had a wicked grin on her face. ¡°Ye Lingzhi, if you had some brains, you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. Yan Songnan¡¯spany financial records showed a loss of 100 million. Where did he lose the money? What was it spent on? You¡¯re one of the shareholders, how can you be oblivious?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi snapped her head up, staring at Yan Qingsi with a gaze that could seemingly burn her to death.


    This kind of rage is what Yan Qingsi loved. The more she rages, the better. Yan Qingsi spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know. Of course, I¡¯m not thinking of helping you. I prefer looking at you both fighting each other. Most importantly, the culprit responsible for all of this is Yan Songnan. Compared to you, I hate him more. You...I can get rid of slowly in the future, but him... I want him dead now.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re only trying to prevent us from reaching a truce, afraid of us working together against you.¡± Ye Lingzhi was not an idiot!


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s right. That is why I am telling you the truth in advance. If after learning about all these matters, you are still fine with sharing a bed with him, then I have nothing to say, for when sluttiness acts up, it can be considered as an illness. I¡¯ve said my piece, what you do with it is up to you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around to leave. As she took two steps under the summer sun, from the dancing shadows on the ground, she could see a shadow leaping towards her. Yan Qingsi made a casual dodge, and Ye Lingzhi fell to the ground with a thud.


    Ye Lingzhi was old. She originally thought that since they are meeting up, she should not let Yan Qingsi walk away that easily. She must tear away that fox¡¯s hide from her upper body. Never did she thought that Yan Qingsi would have easily dodged her, andplete mmed herself on the hard tar road. Her arms and knees hurting as if they were shattered.


    Yan Qingsi walked over with one foot stepping on the back of Ye Lingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Tsk, why so careless? You¡¯re already this old, and you still want to extort money by feigning injury? Is the Yan family..cking money to such an extent?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had always liked to wear shoes with heels as sharp as nails. She enjoyed stepping on the back of someone¡¯s hands and look how they struggle on the ground.


    ...

 Chapter 361 - I like Her Evil

    <strong>Chapter 361: I like Her Evil</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s body twitched from the pain. She tried to get up but her arms and knees hurt too bad for her to do so.


    She shouted, ¡°Vile woman, go away...¡±


    Yan Qingsi clicked her tongue and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so hard for you and I to meet up, why would I go away this soon? Of course we have to have a chat, don¡¯t you think so, aunty?¡±


    ¡°You dropped your sses.¡± A voice could be heard from the top of her head. That cold voice felt as if someone put ice on your back and you could feel the cold air attacking you. It was not a pleasant kind of cold, it was the opposite!


    It was as if the ice was stuck on your skin¡ªit felt cold to the core.


    Yan Qingsi saw a pair of legs that appeared one feet away from herself; it was a pair of ck leather shoes coupled with straight, long legs. Yan Qingsi only thought of one thing¡ªthis person was tall and skinny. She finally looked up at that face against the light and her heart stopped.


    This was the owner of the pair of eyes in the car¡ªhe was young and good looking! However, he had an aura of decaying cold to him.


    His skin was pale¡ªit seemed like he was sick. His features were feminine, his lips were a little red and his face was skinny. He was wearing a pair of frameless spectacles, and he seemed elegant and beautiful. He did not need make-up to have people mistake him as a beautiful woman if he had worn a wig.


    Yan Qingsi felt like she was in danger just by looking at this person. It was as if there was a monster hidden in him; it was intimidating.


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingsi was hugged around her shoulders and Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Brother Shaoguang, it¡¯s been years since west saw each other!¡±


    After hearing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice, Yan Qingsi instantly felt her body be warm and that feeling of danger was gradually disappearing.


    Yan Qingsi slowly let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Truth be told... she relied on Yue Tingfeng much more than she imagined.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s pink lips said, ¡°It really has been a while, who knew that I would meet Brother Yue here.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°It¡¯s a small world, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi, who was left on the ground and ignored, screamed, ¡°Shaoguang, Shaoguang... quick, get this vile person off me... my hand...is going to snap in half...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng acted as if he did not hear Ye Lingzhi scream. He had one foot on her wrist and smiled while saying, ¡°All these years while Brother Shaoguang was away from the Luo City, there have been fewer funny incidents.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nced at Yan Qingsi slowly. ¡°I believe that there will be more soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips smiled. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Yan, can you move your foot?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not move. She looked down at Ye Lingzhi, who was sweating from the pain and said with surprise, ¡°Sorry, I stepped on your hand. Why didn¡¯t I see it just now, Aunty Ye? You could¡¯ve said something.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi yelled through gritted teeth, ¡°Vile woman, I will end you someday...¡±


    ¡°Aunty Ye, don¡¯t threaten me like that, I will feel scared.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Madam Yan, you must have some kind of misunderstanding toward my woman. If you really do kill her, I will not be happy.¡±


    ¡°Prince Yue, you need to know the true side of this vile person, she¡¯s evil to the core...¡±


    Yan Qingsi flipped her hair andughed. ¡°But it¡¯s too bad that some people like me evil, what can I do about it? People like me like that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I like her like that!¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed Yan Qingsi on her lips. ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s hot outside, your face is getting red. Get in the car and wait for me, we¡¯ll leave soon.¡±

 Chapter 362 - She’s Not a Pet, She’s My Girlfriend

    <strong>Chapter 362: She¡¯s Not a Pet, She¡¯s My Girlfriend</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and walked toward Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car.


    Ye Lingzhi struggled to get up and limped toward the Ye family¡¯s car.


    There was only Yue Tingfeng and Ye Shaoguang left under the scorching sun.


    The duo looked like a sh between day and night¡ªYue Tingfeng seemed brighter than the sun, while Ye Shaoguang looked so dark that no light could pass through him.


    Ye Shaoguang said slowly, ¡°Brother Yue¡¯s appetite for a pet seems peculiar.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted the corner of his lips. ¡°No, not a pet, she¡¯s my girlfriend!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang seemed shocked. ¡°Girl...friend...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his chin. ¡°Yes, my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°My cousin sister might have had a misunderstanding with your girlfriend. At the end of the day, we¡¯re a family, we should sit down one day and talk it out.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed in his heart. Misunderstanding? A misunderstanding of killing someone else¡¯s mother, that¡¯s a huge one!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a misunderstanding. I can¡¯t control what she wants to do, I can only help her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words showed that he was definitely in support of Yan Qingsi. No matter what the Ye family thought of it, he would not change his stance.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Brother Yue has truly changed a lot. I have errands today, we¡¯ll meet again another time.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°Sure, one day.¡±


    The duo walked towards their respective cars. Yue Tingfeng turned back around and picked up Yan Qingsi¡¯s sses from the floor.


    Yue Tingfeng got in the car and closed the door.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the Bentley outside. ¡°Who is that? I think...he¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s dark expression went away and a smile appeared. He lifted his hand to pinch Yan Qingsi on her face. ¡°Your insight is great, that was the Ye family¡¯s craziest person, Ye Lingzhi¡¯s youngest cousin, Ye Shaoguang!¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang...I...might have heard of this name.¡±


    ¡°How should I say this...he¡¯splicated, dark, and despicable.¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng started the car. ¡°When I was young and crazy, I purposely hit his car when we were racing.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held her chin and asked, ¡°Then you...have beef with each other?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of right and wrong, that boy hasn¡¯t had a healthy body since he was little¡ªhe always had medicine with him. This kind of person either grow up to be emotional or crazy. It¡¯s obvious that he became thetter. Be careful if you meet him again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Her instinct toward danger told her that Ye Shaoguang was a dangerous person.


    ¡°Do you think Ye Lingzhi will be enemies with Yan Songnan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if they don¡¯t, they won¡¯t work together. The Ye family has already given up on Yan Songnan. If they haven¡¯t, then why didn¡¯t he go to the Ye family with his billion dors but came to you instead? The Ye family probably did not consider Yan Songnan at all, let alone fund him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Last time, whenever it was festive season, Yan Songnan never looked good when he returned from the Ye family home.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted the corner of his lips¡ªhe was in a good mood. Yan Qingsi unconsciously began to discuss things with him¡ªshe learned to ask and confirm. She was already relying on him and believing in him.


    After 20 minutes in the car, Yue Tingfeng parked it by the side of the road. ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not answer her. He got out of the car and walked into the pharmacy across the road.

 Chapter 363 - I Don’t Want to See You Get Hurt or Cry

    <strong>Chapter 363: I Don¡¯t Want to See You Get Hurt or Cry</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a few minutes, he ran out with a stic bag in his hand.


    The car door opened and Yue Tingfeng got in; a wave of heat followed him. ¡°Hold out your arm.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Arm...¡± Yue Tingfeng watched Yan Qingsi lift her right arm. Heughed and said, ¡°Left one! Did the heat from the sun make you stupid?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng tore open an alcohol swab packet and pulled out two strips of cotton. He wet them and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to hurt, hold on.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm had a long wound from Ye Lingzhi¡¯s fingers ¡ª although it was not deep, but it seemed striking. The blood dried, and the alcohol was applied onto the wound. Yue Tingfeng cleaned every bit of it, dug out two sters and put it on her.


    ¡°That old woman spent so much time at the detention centre, who knows if she took a shower at all? There might be all kinds of bacteria in her fingernails, let¡¯s clean it this way first, we¡¯ll go to the hospital for a shotter.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not feel any pain on her wound at all ¡ª but Yue Tingfeng was already sweating.


    Yan Qingsi was nonchnt about it. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go that far, no need to do much with this kind of wound.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care even if it leaves a scar?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person doesn¡¯t have a single scar on them at all.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like to see it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi froze. She lifted her head to look at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes ¡ª his pupils were deep and dark. She thought about Ye Shaoguang, but Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes had warmth in them when he looked at her. She could even feel... some kind of endearment.


    Yue Tingfeng reached for the back of Yan Qingsi¡¯s head, pinned her down and kiss her on the lips.


    The summer sun was scorching hot ¡ª pedestrians were walking quickly by the side of the car. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips were soft and warm, Yan Qingsi thought, maybe, just maybe, she did not reject him as much.


    Yue Tingfeng let go of Yan Qingsi, and his thumb grazed her cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you get hurt, sad, or cry... I want to make youugh, tell me... what should I do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted tough ¡ª but as she was about to move her lips, she realized it was a little hard to smile. ¡°I... I¡¯m okay!¡±


    She barely shed a tear. She stopped feeling sad ¡ª she did not even feel pain when she got hurt. Yan Qingsi pushed herself towardsplete immunity.


    Yan Qingsi felt that this was nothing ¡ª as long as she was alive, nothing mattered. All of a sudden, someone was telling her that he did not want to see her like this, he wanted her to smile.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s strength was challenged again.


    Someone knocked on the car window suddenly ¡ª the indescribable vibe between the duo was instantly washed away. Yue Tingfeng frowned as he rolled down the window and saw a traffic cop outside. Yue Tingfeng was handed a white note that read, ¡°First warning for illegal parking, fined for 200...¡±


    That traffic cop looked up to see Yue Tingfeng ¡ª wasn¡¯t this guy the rich man yesterday who told the traffic cops arrogantly that he had many cars at home, and he could afford to crash one a day?


    ¡°Why is it you both again, you were caught yesterday and you did not learn your lesson today. Two points deducted.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    Yan Qingsi held an angry Yue Tingfeng back ¡ª the traffic cop was right, and he was only following thew. They were the ones in the wrong, and they should receive their punishment. She pulled out a 200 dor note and passed it over.


    The traffic cop received the money and said, ¡°Even if you have money, it¡¯s not to be burnt this way, drive away now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng started the car and mmed his foot on the elerator.


    His expression seemed unsatisfied. ¡°After shooting this show, take a break.¡±

 Chapter 364 - She’s His Inexorable Doom, He Can’t Avoid It

    <h4>Chapter 364: She¡¯s His Inexorable Doom, He Can¡¯t Avoid It</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m new, I don¡¯t have the right to take a break. If I took a break, other people will get my opportunities.¡±


    ¡°You have me, are you still afraid of not getting any?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different. I like acting, I like this job, I want to be a good actress.¡±


    A person like her would probably never be a good person in the span of her life ¡ª but she thought she could at least be a good actress.


    Yue Tingfengughed in response. ¡°You always leave me feeling helpless.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was used to being ustomed to ¡ª everyone did things ording to his liking. It was only Yan Qingsi who barely listened to him, and he was the one who had to give in to her demands.


    Yan Qingsi became his inexorable doom, he could not avoid it! He did not n to anyway, he wanted to drown in it!


    ...


    Ye Lingzhi was shivering from the cold in the car. The air-conditioner was not on, but she still felt the cold. The chill that wasing from Ye Shaoguang made her feel like her brows were as good as frozen.


    ¡°Shao... Shaoguang, could you help me check which psychiatric hospital was Mingzhu sent to? I want to take her home.¡± Ye Lingzhi was most worried about Yan Mingzhu at the moment.


    Ye Shaoguang was focused on driving. ¡°She did go crazy, it¡¯s only right that she gets treated at a psychiatric hospital.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s your niece, how could she stay there.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression became colder. ¡°Cousin, I only know that she¡¯s part of the Yan family.¡±


    Since she was part of the Yan family, she had nothing to do with the Ye family. Why would he need to care then?


    Ye Lingzhi started crying. ¡°Shaoguang, cousin is begging you, you... you should consider that she¡¯s my only daughter, Mingxiu got in trouble, I only have this child left.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stopped talking, it was as if he did not hear it.


    Ye Lingzhi cried. She knew that Ye Shaoguang was cold-hearted, if he said he would not do it, he will stick to his word.


    Ye Lingzhi cried for some time and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Shaoguang, I won¡¯t beg you for this, but there¡¯s something you have to help me, I know you¡¯re the most powerful in our family, help me, help me finish that vile woman, she¡¯s a devil...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°There¡¯s something called karma in this world. What¡¯s happening now is karma for what you did 17 years ago, it¡¯s just a circle.¡±


    ¡°You saw her, how arrogant she was, the way she bullies me shows that she does not respect the Ye family at all.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to take revenge on behalf of her own mother. Since you can¡¯t beat her, it means you¡¯re incapable. I won¡¯t bother about these matters, the Ye family is only keeping you alive, we will not ask about other matters.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, Mingzhu is part of the Yan family, but I¡¯m your family, are you all just going to watch me get bullied, that vile woman bullies me, so she is disrespecting the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Family? Do people still care about each other in the Ye family?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi was speechless after that statement.


    Does the Ye family care about each other? No, every member of the Ye family has a twisted soul!


    Ye Shaoguang pulled out a leather bag and threw it at Ye Lingzhi.


    ¡°Yan Songnan is already caught, he misused 1 billion in public funds, used 400 million for bribery, 500 million lost in casinos, and the remaining 100 million was used for women.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi pulled it out to take a look at it. Her hand was shaking, and her eyes were so red, it was as if blood coulde out of it.

 Chapter 365 - You Stupid Boy, What Have You Eaten That Wasn’t Good

    <h4>Chapter 365: You Stupid Boy, What Have You Eaten That Wasn¡¯t Good</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This piece of trash, this bastard, I really was blind back then, I... really was blind...¡±


    The investigation was written clearly that Yan Songnan had multiple women over the years, and Tang Yuyao was thetest one. He started cheating on Ye Lingzhi when she was still pregnant with Yan Mingzhu, he was neverck of women over the years.


    Whenever he said he was going on business trips, he was bringing his mistresses to gamble in Macau.


    In this marriage, Ye Lingzhi finally believed what Yan Qingsi had been saying ¨C she was dumb. The person she had put in so much effort to steal from Nie Qiuping years ago was a piece of sh*t!


    This marriage, that hadsted for more than 20 years, was a joke.


    ¡°Yan Songnan wants to see you.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi looked up, and her eyes were filled with hate. ¡°Yes, of course I will meet him, I must meet him.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng was drinking water while watching Madam Yue put rice into the breakfast box.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re changing up the meals everyday, you didn¡¯t even do this for me when I was little, did you? Did you mix up me and Yan Qingsi when we were younger, and she¡¯s actually your daughter?¡±


    Madam Yue side-eyed him. ¡°You stupid boy, what have you eaten that wasn¡¯t good... If I could shove you back into my stomach, I would.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take it, go soon, the porridge tastes better when it¡¯s warm, it¡¯ll be tasteless when it gets cold.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sighed as he held the breakfast box in his hand. His job for the past few days had been getting dragged out of bed by Madam Yue in the morning to deliver meals!


    Madam Yue had been changing up the meals everyday, and making him bring them to Yan Qingsi.


    Madam Yue lectured Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Your mother has already put in so much effort for you, if you don¡¯t work harder, would that be a good way to repay me? You¡¯re pretending to be unwilling everyday, but truth be told, your heart has been blooming, hasn¡¯t it? You finally don¡¯t need to make excuses to meet her anymore, I¡¯m giving you such a great excuse, if you don¡¯t capitalize on that, you¡¯re pretty useless.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s thoughts were exposed. He said quickly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get it done.¡±


    Madam Yue looked down on him. ¡°Haha... as long as I see you sleeping in bed with her next time, I¡¯ll be thankful.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stopped talking. He held the breakfast box in his hand and left home with red ears.


    Today was thest day of shooting for ¡®Requiem¡¯. Yan Qingsi did not have many scenes to act in, she was only doing one in the morning and one in the afternoon. After the scene in the afternoon, she would be done with the shooting.


    Yan Qingsi woke up early today ¨C she had been eating and sleeping welltely, and she looked a lot better.


    Yue Tingfeng watched her eat her breakfast as he asked, ¡°My mom said you should sleep well tonight, and she¡¯ll bring you to a body spa tomorrow, tsk, do you women have much to talk about when you get together?¡±


    ¡°Yes, since when women talk about period cramps, you¡¯re blur about it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled out a tissue and wiped off the soup residue on her lips.


    Sister Mai caught them in the act as she pushed the door open ¨C she felt that Qingsi was a powerful woman to be able to tame this bandit. No one else could do that.


    Sister Maiughed and said, ¡°Chief Yue, you... are here to deliver warmth again?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was not embarrassed at all. He threw the tissue into the bin and said, ¡°Yes, a good employer should take care of his employee well.¡±


    Sister Mai and Little Xu rolled their eyes secretly. You should send us warmth then! This is such a superficial society!

 Chapter 366 - Can’t Say No to the Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 366: Can¡¯t Say No to the Warmth</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the office. Jiang Lai booked a hotel to n for theunch party for you all tonight, if I don¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon, I¡¯lle get you.¡±


    ¡°Is there any use if I say no?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his chin. ¡°Of course there¡¯s no use, my word is final. You¡¯re just a little employee in front of the employer, you have no say.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had been attacking her in hard and soft ways recently. He forced his way into Yan Qingsi¡¯s life.


    He came to her every morning and brought breakfast made by Madam Yue.


    Yan Qingsi could reject Yue Tingfeng, but she could not say no to Madam Yue¡¯s warmth.


    She thought to herself, she probably missed her mom too much. Madam Yue¡¯s care for her gave her the illusion that she was still a kid, and her mother was still alive.


    Yan Qingsi did not want to give up on her wild wishes. She had been struggling to stay alive, she could only take her revenge if she stayed alive.


    However, the presence of Yue Tingfeng and his mother made it hard for her to say no.


    She went frompletely rejecting him to gradually getting used to him. Yan Qingsi was afraid that one day she would not be able to control herself, and it would turn into a disaster.


    Yue Tingfeng left and Sister Mai approached Yan Qingsi saying, ¡°Work hard Qingsi, you¡¯re our hope now. Conquer Yue Tingfeng and marry into a rich family. Get to the peak of life, then bring us along with you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled but did not say anything.


    The final scene was being shot in the afternoon. It was a scene about a car ident on a highway and the whole crew was on high alert. This kind of scene was error-prone, so the safety checks were performed rigorously before the filming began.


    Yan Qingsi sat in a car and she was to be hit by another vehicle in the scene. The finale would show the lead actor pulling her out of the car and the car would explode. The duo¡¯s love story would beplete then.


    It was a pretty cliche idea, but the audience loved this kind of endings. Moreover, the director promised that if this show did well, there would be a second season. If one of them was killed, what would be the storyline for the second season?


    There were very few lines to be memorized. Yan Qingsi was just waiting for the safety checks to bepleted and for the director to start filming.


    Yan Qingsi did not know what was wrong, but she was not into it today.


    She looked at the time, there were only 30 minutes left to the filming.


    ...


    In the city center, a person came to Hn Fangnian¡¯s chambers. She seemed anxious and in a rush.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lawyer Hn, I have some urgent matters to discuss with him.¡±


    The receptionist shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t do that miss, Lawyer Hn is very busy. You can¡¯t meet him without an appointment.¡±


    ¡°I have something really important to tell him, it involves a life. Can you please give him a call and tell him I need to talk to him about this? It¡¯s about Yan Qingsi, she¡¯s in danger now.¡±


    ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯ll call him and ask.¡± The receptionist hung up the phone and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Hn Fangnian watched the person who walked in and frowned. He said with despisal, ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Yan Ruke crossed her arms in anxiety. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. Her hair was a little messy, and it was obvious that she had rushed to get here. She said, ¡°Mr. Hn. Sorry, I don¡¯t know who to talk to about this, so I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°You said Qingsi is in danger, what danger?¡±


    Yan Ruke bit her lip and said with swollen eyes, ¡°She... she¡¯s filming an ident scene this afternoon, and that car... that car... was messed with...¡±


    ...


    Madam Yue, ¡°Son, this is an opportunity, go! I¡¯ve been worried about you, if you don¡¯t work harder, you won¡¯t be able to find me a daughter-inw at all!¡±

 Chapter 367 - If Something Happens to Her, I Don’t Want to Live Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 367: If Something Happens to Her, I Don¡¯t Want to Live Anymore</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Fangnian stood up in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yan Ruke sobbed. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I... jealousy got to me, I was always jealous that Qingsi stole Tingfeng away. So... when a woman came to me and said she could avenge me and asked me to help find out Qingsi¡¯s filming time and location... I said yes right away. I told her where Qingsi was filming, I thought she was only going to give Qingsi a small lesson. I didn¡¯t think that she would do such things, sorry... I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face was full of tears. Her guilty look was capable of convincing Hn Fangnian ¡ª who was awyer himself. She really seemed like she was repenting.


    Yan Ruke hid her face in her palms and sobbed hard. ¡°I only found out minutes ago that she nned to kill Qingsi. I started freaking out. I¡¯m scared, although Qingsi and I were never friendly with one another, she¡¯s still my niece. We¡¯re family and even if I¡¯ve lost all humanity, I wouldn¡¯t want her to die...¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s expression darkened. He grabbed his car keys and walked out.


    Yan Ruke ran after him. ¡°Mr. Hn, you don¡¯t know where it is. I¡¯ll lead you there.¡±


    Hn Fangnian did not say no. He did not know where Yan Qingsi was filming anyway.


    Hn Fangnian drove towards Yan Qingsi¡¯s filming location. Thankfully, she was not filming outstation. if so, it would be impossible to get there on time.


    Yan Ruke kept having tears streaming down her face, but she did not say anything. Her eyes were as swollen as peaches ¡ª she knew exactly how to not cause a man to despise her presence. Hn Fangnian was anxious, he was only thinking about Yan Qingsi. If she had continued crying next to him, he would be pissed.


    Hn Fangnian had crazy experiences back in his day too while he was with Yue Tingfeng in highschool. Before they turned 16, they had dared to drive fancy cars and race with others.


    He grew up and maturedter on. Hn Fangnian stopped racing since ¡ª until today. He was driving with high speed and skidded the car along the way to cut the queues. There was not a single moment where he slowed the car down.


    The veins on the hand Hn Fangnian was holding the steering wheel with started popping out. His expression seemed calm, but his gaze and hand betrayed his feelings right now.


    Hn Fangnian said suddenly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find her yourself? If you¡¯re really sorry, you should tell her immediately and note find me.¡±


    Hn Fangnian hated Yan Ruke to the core. A woman like her was full of tricks but would pretend to be genuine and innocent.


    If it was not because of Yan Qingsi, Hn Fangnian would have ignored her.


    Yan Ruke hid her face in her palms and said regretfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to go alone. I¡¯m afraid Qingsi has always hated me. If I went there, I¡¯m afraid she will misunderstand me. Moreover, I don¡¯t have her phone number. If anything happens to Qingsi, I... can hardly absolve myself from me.¡±


    Hn Fangnian sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, if something happens to her, you...¡±


    He did not finish the sentence, but it was enough to make Yan Ruke shiver. She knew what he meant ¡ª even if she died, it would be too easy on her!


    Yan Ruke¡¯s gradually held a fist, and her shoulders were shivering. Her head was lowered, and her hair was covering her face ¡ª it was as if she was heartbroken.


    Yan Ruke said shakily, ¡°If anything happens to Qingsi... I... I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡±

 Chapter 368 - He’s so Worried About Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 368: He¡¯s so Worried About Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Fangnian looked at the time. It was the first time he regretted not buying a racecar.


    The speed was too slow! Too slow!


    Yan Ruke put her hand down and looked over secretly. Through strands of her hair, she could see that he was so worried about Yan Qingsi!


    Everyone was living their life around her!


    ...


    At the filming location, Yan Qingsi stretched her arms and legs. The weather was pretty good today ¡ª the stretch of the highway had already been closed off to ease the filming today.


    The crew seemed rxed as well ¡ª after this scene, everything woulde to an end.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, there was no need to go to a hotel for the show¡¯sunching party ¡ª it would be good enough to just go for BBQ by the side of the road. Mr. Yue had way too much cash to burn.


    The director yelled, ¡°Qingsi, get ready in ten minutes!¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Lil Xu came over to fix Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Sister, be careful. Even though this is a fake ident, please be careful.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen, the crew already bought insurance.¡±


    ¡°Sister, we can live without insurance but you shouldn¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Today was the filming of the opening scene. Miss Mai came over as well and said, ¡°Lil Xu is right, be mindful of your safety. I will find you a body double in a while. Since we have the Yue¡¯s backing now, we have money we can afford to spend.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Sure, tonight the money source will be here. You can talk to him.¡±


    Miss Mai waved her hand. ¡°Me? Forget it. The money source could kick me out anytime, but you can do this within minutes through pillow talk.¡±


    The director yelled, ¡°Okay, Qingsi, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going!¡±


    Miss Mai reminded her again, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±


    Yan Qingsi waved her hand and got into the car.


    Miss Mai looked at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Why am I feeling anxious about this.¡±


    Lil Xu nodded. ¡°There¡¯s always some level of danger with this kind of scene.¡±


    This scene began with Yan Qingsi driving alone. As she drove past a junction, she would be rammed into by a car from the left.


    Everything was in ce. The director began filming and Yan Qingsi started the car. She stepped on the elerator and drove slowly.


    Yan Qingsi did not drive fast ¡ª the final product would be fast-forwarded anyway. Safety was the top priority ¡ª after she drove past the junction, the other car drove out and rammed into her.


    The moment of the crash was a close-up shot of Yan Qingsi¡¯s face ¡ª she seemed steeped in fear and her pupils contracted.


    Bam! The cars crashed into one another, and all four airbags popped out. Yan Qingsi was a little shaken in the car, and she stomped on the brakes ¡ª but, the brakes didn¡¯t work?


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart stopped. The checks were done thoroughly, there was no way there could be any mishaps. She steered the wheel with all her might ¡ª the car crashed into the pavement and stopped after a loud bang.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s body was pulled back and forth in the car ¡ª she was rammed into the wheel and back into the seat. She felt a little dizzy ¡ª but she did not think much. It was the final scene, she needed toplete it.


    The director, who was watching through the monitor, was in shock. It was in the script that the car would stop after getting hit ¡ª but Qingsi¡¯s car ran into the pavement. However, the effects seemed more real.


    The director shouted into the walkie-talkie, ¡°Cut! Quick! Go check if she¡¯s okay. If so Lil Xu, go touch-up Qingsi¡¯s make-up.¡±


    Lil Xu and Miss Mai were so frightened that they already ran towards the crash.


    Yan Qingsi tried to open the car door, but to her surprise, the door could not be opened. She was locked in the car.

 Chapter 369 - Someone Wanted Her Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 369: Someone Wanted Her Dead!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was in fear. The brakes stopped working, and the door was not opening. This was not a coincidence, nor an oversight. This was such a huge mishap, and no one realized this? It could only be exined by an intentional act.


    Someone wanted her dead!


    Yan Qingsi unbuckled herself and lifted her leg to kick the door. The door was tightly shut, and the petrol tank seemed to be leaking as there was smokeing out of it. The smoke was getting more intense ¨C if this went on a little longer, the car would explode.


    Yan Qingsi was not freaking out. She was calm- she only had one thing in her mind, she could not die here.


    She had sessfully avoided multiple dangerous incidents, she could not die here. She was only one-third into her journey of revenge, the people who deserved to die were not dead yet, so she could not die.


    Yan Qingsi kicked the door with all her might, she wanted to get out.


    Little Xu came over and pulled the car door and realized it could not be opened as well. He was worried to the point of shivering. ¡°Sister¡¯s car door cannot be opened, what can we do? Come, people,e...¡±


    Sister Mai looked frightened, staring at the car. She screamed, ¡°Quick, find something that can open this door, quick... call 119, call the fire department, where is everyone, quick,e!¡±


    The others realized something was wrong. Leng Ran ran over first, and the director and other crew members came over. The group started freaking out as more smoke came out from the bo. A burnt smell could already be detected.


    A few young men started smashing the door with metal sticks, but it did not open despite the dents.


    Apart from filming, the director had prioritized safety in the beginning and did not want to use a car of bad quality ¨C now the car was too strong for the current situation.


    Yan Qingsi was still in the car. The temperature was rising, and her forehead was drenched in sweat; her back was also soaked. Yan Qingsi had nothing next to her to use as well.


    Yan Qingsi watched the frantic faces outside the car as she immersed in silence. Perhaps, she was the quietest one among everyone right now.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself suddenly, if she was about to die now, who would she want to see?


    Yan Qingsi thought about her mother, but that beautiful face quickly turned into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face in her head.


    Yan Qingsi smiled...


    Little Xu¡¯s face was red. ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t open the door... what should we do?¡±


    Someone shouted all of a sudden, ¡°Everyone, shut up, give way...¡±


    The group turned around and were pressured into silence by that person¡¯s temperament. They moved away.


    Little Xu saw the person approaching, and it was as if he found a savior. He shouted, ¡°Chief Yue... Chief Yue, quick, save Sister Qingsi, we can¡¯t open the door...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng walked towards the car and pulled the car door. He then looked over at the bo and frowned ¨C he did not take a look at the person inside the car at all.


    After performing checks, Yue Tingfeng took off his tailored coat and said, ¡°Go get fire extinguishers, get every single one you can get right now and spray them on the bo to lower the temperature. Quick...¡±


    Leng Ran and Little Xu snapped out of it and ran to get a few fire extinguishers. The film crew usually brought a few in case of emergencies.


    Yue Tingfeng asked the person nearest to him, ¡°Does the crew have an electric saw?¡±


    The person nodded, ¡°Yes...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Go get it then, what are you waiting for.¡±


    The person mumbled and went to get it.


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed a metal rod from someone nearby. He looked at Yan Qingsi with a dark expression, pointed at the backseat, and Yan Qingsi bent herself backward right away.

 Chapter 370 - After Seeing Him, She Suddenly Felt Relaxed

    <strong>Chapter 370: After Seeing Him, She Suddenly Felt Rxed</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng wielded the rod and smashed it onto the dashboard. The car was locked, and the reason was unknown. The lock button stopped working in the car. There were only two ways out ¨C one was to break the door open with the saw and save her, and the other one was to smash the dashboard window.


    The only problem was none of the options could be done quick enough. Yue Tingfeng could not put his hopes on one, he needed both options to work.


    Leng Ran and the rest brought all existing extinguishers over and sprayed them onto the bo, especially the parts with smokeing out of it.


    Yue Tingfeng had been a car enthusiast for years. When he was young, there were countless cars that he had destroyed ¨C it only took a sniff for him to know that the situation was dangerous. After some time, even the extinguishers were of no help. The petrol tank was leaking, and the engine was on fire, an explosion could happen anytime soon.


    The dashboard window was hard. Yue Tingfeng had smashed it for a dozen times, but there were only a few cracks on it. His gaze was fierce ¨C he did not even look at Yan Qingsi. His sweat fell off his face, and his hand did not stop working at all.


    Yan Qingsi started smiling as she watched Yue Tingfeng. All of a sudden, she felt safe.


    She was just thinking about who she would like to see before she dies, and it included Yue Tingfeng.


    If she were to die here today, Yan Qingsi thought, it must be fate; but to know that someone cared about her this much before she died, it was a pretty good feeling!


    Yue Tingfeng was directing others to break open the doors with electric saws. The entire crew was in fear, and the ones who were less courageous did not dare toe over at all. One of the actresses started crying in fear.


    All of a sudden, there was someone next to him ¨C Yue Tingfeng looked over to find Hn Fangnian. He found a baseball bat out of nowhere and smashed the dashboard window in silence.


    Hn Fangnian always gave off an elegant vibe ¨C it was rare to find him this crazy.


    Hn Fangnian ignored Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng ignored him, and the duo acted as if they did not see each other at all but it was as if they were racing each other.


    Yan Qingsi saw Hn Fangnian and felt shocked. Why was he here?


    Leng Ran shouted in anxiety, ¡°It feels like the extinguishers stopped working, more and more smoke ising out of the bo, I can see fire... what should we do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sniffed that striking smell and said, ¡°Everyone, leave, the car is about to explode.¡±


    Everyone heard him and ran.


    Leng Ran and Little Xu wanted to leave, but... Yan Qingsi was still in there.


    Little Xu clenched his teeth. Sister Qingsi treated him well, he could not do this to her. Little Xu ran to the side of the road and picked up cold bricks.


    Leng Ran saw him and did the same. The duo picked up the bricks ¨C with their help, the dashboard window finally broke into pieces.


    Hn Fangnian told Little Xu and Leng Ran to leave right away, and Yue Tingfeng arched his finger to signal Yan Qingsi to climb over.


    Yan Qingsi bent over and came to the front of the car. If there was an option to leave, who would choose to die?


    Yan Qingsi did not know how long she had been trapped in the car, but she did not feel scared at all. People outside had been shouting the whole time, but she remained calm.


    Yue Tingfeng and Hn Fangnian reached out to Yan Qingsi at the same time.


    Hn Fangnian said, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get cut by the ss.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed. He grabbed onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm and pulled her.

 Chapter 371 - If Neither of You Came, I’d Probably Be Dead by Now

    <strong>Chapter 371: If Neither of You Came, I¡¯d Probably Be Dead by Now</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why the need to pretend? You won¡¯t die by pricking yourself on a shard of ss, an exploding car on the other hand...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was absolutely unconcerned with whether or not the ss fragments pierced her skin. She looked at the tiny me at the front of the car and yelled, ¡°CUT THE CRAP! The car is going up in mes!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng and Hn Fangnian each grabbed onto one of Yan Qingsi¡¯s arms and dragged her out.


    As Yan Qingsi slid across the bo, she felt a searing pain; it was as if her skin was being burnt.


    She clenched her jaw, steeling herself against the pain. Soon her feet touched the ground..


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± cried Yue Tingfeng, before he seized her and took off.


    The three of them barely managed to get two meters away when the car exploded behind them. They were engulfed in waves of searing heat. In an effort to protect her both, Yue Tingfeng and Hn Fangnian, threw themselves over Yan Qingsi.


    Leng Ran and Xiao Xu were the nearest to the three of them, and, although, both men felt the heat, neither were injured.


    Stunned, it took a while before Leng Ran shouted, ¡°Ambnce! Call an ambnce...¡±


    The two ran over, intending to help the trio, but a secondary explosion halted their progress.


    Yan Qingsi was shoved against the road, and her face was lying t against the asphalt. Countless little stones pressed against her face, causing her great pain. The weight of the two bodies was crushing her.


    Her mind was surprisingly clear and she found herself listening to her own heartbeat.


    Satisfied that the explosions had stopped, Yue Tingfeng looked up, before pushing Hn Fangnian off Yan Qingsi. He then scooped her up and dashed to a safer location.


    He conducted a swift examination, noting that she had sustained nothing more than a few cuts on her legs and her chaffed face. He frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay. How are the both of you?¡±


    Hn Fangnian stood up and said, ¡°Thankfully you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng huffed, ¡°You¡¯re invincible.¡±


    The two men had pulled her out and shielded her just in time. Unlike her, they had received only superficial cuts and scrapes. Their situation was still a serious one, as their backs were covered in ss shards.


    Nheless, in a show of bravado, the two men behaved as if they had not sustained any injuries. The truth though painted a different picture; Yue Tingfeng¡¯s white shirt was stained red in certain ces.


    Yan Qingsi frowned as she looked at his wounds. ¡°The ambnce is probably going to be here soon. Go to the hospital and have your wounds cleaned up.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cocked a brow. ¡°You care that much for me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and looked at the burning car. ¡°Now is not the time to be acting up.¡±


    She then looked at Hn Fangnian and said, ¡°Thank you both...if neither of you came, I¡¯d probably be dead by now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng swept his cold gaze across Hn Fangnian.


    At that point, Yue Tingfeng really wanted to kick Hn Fangnian away. ¡®What are you even doing here?! Is she your woman?!¡¯


    The fire truck was the first to arrive, and the firefighters used a specialized fire extinguisher to douse the mes.


    Soon enough, the ambnce came, and because the three of them had suffered varying degrees of injuries, they were all forced to alight the ambnce.


    Before going in, Yan Qingsi turned to Xiao Xu.


    ¡°Get someone to guard the damaged car. File a police report...¡±


    The director heard it and was appalled, ¡°Why do we need to file a report?¡±


    Both cast and crew did not want any trouble.


    Yan Qingsi pointed at the car and said, ¡°The brakes and lock buttons are broken. Once the door is closed, it can¡¯t be opened again. Such hazards ought to have been discovered right? I can¡¯t help but suspect that it had been deliberately tampered with.¡±

 Chapter 372 - They Even Dared To Lay Their Hands on My Woman

    <strong>Chapter 372: They Even Dared To Lay Their Hands on My Woman</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Furthermore, those who had ced her in such danger were most likely to be the prop masters, who had been charged with inspecting the vehicle.


    The shocked director looked at Yan Qingsi and spoke hesitantly, ¡°But...Qingsi, we¡¯re about to wrap up this film. I¡¯m angry and incredibly shocked, but I¡¯m sure this can be solved with a private investigation¨C¡±


    Yan Qingsi cut her off, ¡°No! I had nearly died. Would you hold a private investigation if I had died?!¡±


    ¡°This...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled coldly, ¡°Director Cai, you must¡¯ve forgotten the reason why you¡¯re filming this movie.¡±


    Director Cai was stunned. She had forgotten that it was because of Yan Qingsi that this movie existed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Yue, I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned to Xiao Xu and said, ¡°Take a good look at all the prop masters and gather everyone in the crew. Don¡¯t let them leave the premise. I¡¯m going to get to the bottom of this. They even dared toy their hands on my woman. I would very much like to know which one of them has a death wish.¡±


    Miss Mai then suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Yue. We can¡¯t and won¡¯t let this matter go. I have already contacted the police and made a report. They should be arriving shortly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng helped Yan Qingsi into the ambnce.


    ...


    Director Cai anxiously pulled Miss Mai over. ¡°Lao Mai, I¡¯ve put a lot of thought into this movie, and I know it¡¯s going to be a hit. We are wrapping up soon, and if word gets out it will jeopardize the entire movie. Why don¡¯t we conduct our own investigation and keep the situation under wraps. Once we apprehend the culprit we will hand them over to the police. You¡¯re Qingsi¡¯s manager, so she will definitely listen to you.¡±


    Miss Mai listened to what the director had to say, before turning to her and saying, ¡°Yan Qingsi is my actress. She nearly died... Died! You what happened. It was just a matter of seconds. In a situation like this, not only would Yan Qingsi disagree but so would I. This isn¡¯t a small problem; it involves a person¡¯s life! I would rather shelve the movie than ce an actress in such danger! ¡±


    Anxious, Director Cai remarked, ¡°Lao Mai, we¡¯re friends. If this movie flops, nothing will happen to you, but what about me?¡±


    Miss Mai said frigidly, ¡°I brought Qingsi back from Country M, and I had promised her that I would make her the greatest star in the country if she followed me. The prerequisite for that is for her to remain alive. In that respect, my principles will not change. Also, your plea to me isn¡¯t of any use. I¡¯m nothing but an employee under the Yue n. Do you really think our Young Master Yue would be so kind as to just let it pass?


    ¡°You, me, and Yan Qingsi, none of us can change his mind.¡±


    ...


    In the ambnce, a nurse was cleaning the wounds on Yan Qingsi¡¯s thighs.


    Her face was drained of color, but she did not wince.


    Amongst the three of them, neither spoke a single word.


    Yan Qingsi then asked Hn Fangnian, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It was not out of ce for Yue Tingfeng to be there, but Hn Fangnian¡¯s presence was what made her feel odd!


    Yue Tingfeng nced at Yan Qingsi.


    Hn Fangnian then answered, ¡°Yan Ruke looked for me half an hour ago. She said that your car had been sabotaged...¡±


    Hearing Yan Ruke¡¯s name elicited a single thought: conspiracy!

 Chapter 373 - I Won’t Have Any Shortage of Men, Even Without You

    <h4>Chapter 373: I Won¡¯t Have Any Shortage of Men, Even Without You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Ruke was not the most devious person, but he was the most sinister.


    Yan Qingsi said disdainfully, ¡°Heh, she¡¯s probably the one person who most wants me dead. How did she know that the car had been tampered with? Why did she look for you instead of someone else? Where is she now?¡±


    Hn Fangnian recounted, word for word, everything that Yan Ruke had told him.


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for her? Who is that person?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Can she even be trusted?¡±


    Nodding, Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. She is all tulence.¡±


    It would be the funniest joke in the world if Yan Ruke really did emit farts every time she spoke.


    Hn Fangnian thought about Yan Ruke¡¯s tear streaked face. She looked upset and guilty. She even said that she would turn herself in. He hated Yan Ruke as well. The fact that her guilt was tantly an act did not help her in any way. Could a family hate each other so much that they reached the point of no return?


    Once they reached the hospital, a rough examination was done and all their wounds were dressed. All three wanted to leave the hospital, but was disallowed by the doctor, who said that they must be monitored for at least one night. The shockwaves from the explosion might have caused sometent damage, and that can only be promptly addressed if they were to remain in the hospital.


    Yue Tingfeng would certainly want the VIP ward if he stayed at the hospital, but all the rooms in the VIP ward were single rooms. He still wanted to stay with Yan Qingsi, and, after some deliberation, he chose to remain with Yan Qingsi.


    Plenty offortable nights awaited him in the future. This night was different. This night he had wanted to remain with Yan Qingsi, the princess whom he had saved.


    Thus, he found himself in a normal ward, in a room with four beds.


    Yan Qingsi, Yue Tingfeng, and Hn Fangnian were all in the same room.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Hn Fangnian and chortled, ¡°You¡¯re good, Hn. When did you get involved with Yan Ruke?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng knew much more than Hn Fangnian when it came to the kind of person Yan Ruke was.


    What would prompt Yan Ruke to provide such information? They had originally thought that she might be aiming to paint a good picture of herself, bit it appears that her motives have changed.


    Hn Fangnian nced briefly at Yue Tingfeng, closed his eyes, and kept quiet.


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. He wondered if he should pity or be happy for Hn Fangian, and his rtionship with Yan Ruke.


    The smile on his face was so menacing that Yan Qingsi could not help but do a double take.


    He got off the bed, walked over to Yan Qingsi, and titled her face up. ¡°This face of yours is barely even worth a look. What¡¯s going to happen to you if it¡¯s destroyed? How about I solve this situation and get rid of these people for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi, who was grateful for Yue Tingfeng, found herself resenting him. She swatted his hand away and gnashed her teeth, saying, ¡°Even if my face was destroyed, I¡¯m still good in bed. I don¡¯t need you to do your best for me. I wouldn¡¯t have any shortage of men.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng knew she did not mean what she was saying. ¡®What men was she talking about? Isn¡¯t it only me?¡¯ He nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. In this, I can vouch for your amazing skills.¡±


    He ran his thumb across her face and asked, ¡°Is it still painful?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sat beside her and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Hn Fangnian looked at their interaction and noticed that Yan Qingsi did nothing to push Yue Tingfeng away, despite how close he was,


    Whenpared to how she had treated him in the past, her rtionship with Yue Tingfeng was a very different one.

 Chapter 374 - It Isn’t Worth It to Risk Your Life for Some Trash

    <h4>Chapter 374: It Isn¡¯t Worth It to Risk Your Life for Some Trash</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qignsi further rxed when she gazed into his eyes, seeing that she could depend on him.


    Hn Fangnian closed his eyes. He was feeling cold and his eyes burned.


    Before he had met Yan Qingsi, he looked upon her as a beacon for his valor and hope, but upon meeting her, he realized that he had been mistaken.


    ...


    Since he was in the hospital, Yue Tingfeng called home.


    Mrs. Yue received the call and was so shocked that her heart ailments nearly acted up. She rushed over immediately, bringing dinner.


    Once she entered the ward, her eyes reddened upon seeing Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng. She said, ¡°You two kids. Why weren¡¯t you more careful? It¡¯s only been a while and the two of you are already hospitalized. How¡¯s the injury?¡± Before she could finish, she saw Hn Fangnain lying on one of the beds and was momentarily stunned. ¡°Ah, three people...¡±


    Hn Fangnian stood up and greeted her, ¡°Aunt Yue.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked down at the food in her hands. ¡°You see, I¡¯ve only brought enough for two.¡±


    Hn Fangnin responded immediately, ¡°It¡¯s fine. My mom and the others will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then you can wait for them.¡±


    Mrs. Yue held up her hand and patted Yue Tingfeng. ¡°And you two, eat up. Romance isn¡¯t going to fill your stomach. You can continue after you have eaten.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not help butugh. ¡®Romance. Why did it sound as though she was saying that on purpose?¡¯ He nced at Hn Fangnian and, in a provocative move, ced an arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist. Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re alright. It¡¯s just a few cuts.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked worried when she saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Let me look at your face. As an actress, your face is very important, but don¡¯t worry, even if there¡¯s a scar I have something that would help remove it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°Mm, okay...¡±


    ¡°Eat up.¡±


    Barely halfway into the meal, Mrs. Hn and Hn Xiuse came running in.


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s expression soured upon seeing Mrs. Yue, but she managed to smile and greet Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng politely. Yan Qingsi, on the other hand, was ignored.


    Hn Xiuse cried and hugged her elder brother¡¯s arm. ¡°Big Brother, how are you? Mom and I were shocked to death when we heard you got injured. Why were you so careless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small wound.¡±


    Mrs. Yue put on a stern face and chastised him, ¡°You¡¯re too kind. If you want to save someone, the least you could do is check whether the person is worth saving. Don¡¯t just go around saving anyone. It isn¡¯t worth it to risk your life for some trash.¡±


    Hn Fangnian retorted angrily, ¡°Shut up, Mother.¡±


    With a snap, the chopsticks in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand broke in half. His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Yan Qingsi continued to drink her chicken soup slowly as if she did not hear anything at all.


    Mrs. Yue red at the two of them and told them to continue eating their meal. They did not need to defend themselves, not when Mrs. Yue herself was standing there. She would never let Mrs. Hn abuse them.


    She stood up and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mrs. Hn. I have first-hand experience. I made the mistake of saving a piece of trash when I was younger, and now I have to listen to her yap at me. If I knew what she was, I would have left her there. I feel disgusted just by looking at her, and I have to look at her every day.¡±


    ___


    Savage Si¡¯er: ¡°Mama Yue is amazing!¡±


    Mama Yue: ¡°Here¡¯s some candy. Would you like to get married to that silly son of mine?¡±

 Chapter 375 - I’m Bullying You Now; What Are You Going to Do About It?

    <h4>Chapter 375: I¡¯m Bullying You Now; What Are You Going to Do About It?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue was really fuming at that point. She had never uttered such cutting words in her entire life.


    Mrs. Hn however, had thoroughly irked her and even had the guts to say that kind of thing in front of her. Was she dead in Mrs. Hn¡¯s eyes? Daily minor squabbles were never taken to heart, but Mrs. Hn was courting demise by making such statements.


    Yan Qingsi stared at Mrs. Yue in shock, thinking that the elder woman had already revealed her most ruthless side during dinner the other day. Yan Qingsi never expected Mrs. Yue to be even more ruthless.


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingsi felt like tugging at Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands, just like how she held her mother¡¯s hand when she was younger.


    Mrs. Hn turned around abruptly. ¡°You... Say that one more time, Su Ningmei.¡±


    Mrs. Yue jerked her chin up. ¡°Yo, not bad. That filthy, sniveling girl that followed behind me now knows how to order me around.¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s angry face turned red. ¡°Su Ningmei, don¡¯t use your status to bully other people!¡±


    Chuckling, Mrs Yue responded, ¡°My parents¡¯ surname is Su, but my son¡¯s surname is Yue. My family has the power and the prestige, and I have every intention of using it to bully you. What are you going to do about it? If you¡¯re so good, why don¡¯t wepare it with each other! You loveparing yourself with me, don¡¯t you? Come on then! Let¡¯s try andpare!¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s slightly-agape mouth. Thetter looked up at Mrs. Yue and unintentionally revealed her dependent expression. At that instant, Mrs. Yue felt the need to take a step up and no longer be the person she was in the past.


    She was a proud woman since young. Both her and her husband¡¯s family were powerful and influential, so she never needed to shoot looks at others.


    In the past, she was often worried that people would use her of wielding her position to harass others and therefore exercised restraint. She had never willingly divulged her own family background.


    That had all changed¡ªMrs. Yue was finding it very enjoyable to use her power and suppress others!


    It was especially so when she looked at Mrs. Hn¡¯s liver-colored face. Mrs. Yue felt¡ªgood!


    Mrs. Hn was so angry that she began trembling. ¡°You... You...¡±


    Hn Xiuse detected the ring tempers within the room and was so scared that she began crying. ¡°Mommy, Big Brother¡¯s still injured, don¡¯t argue anymore...¡±


    Mrs. Hn formed her hand into a fist and sted, ¡°I want to change rooms immediately. This kind of ce is only fit for those low-ss trash.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng respondedzily, ¡°Tsk, I feel really uneasy after hearing your words, Mrs. Hn. Who are you talking about? Trash? Back then, who was the one bawling their eyes out to a piece of trash like me, begging me to help the Hn family weather through their crisis? Just like that, you¡¯re not admitting the truth?¡±


    With her head hurting due to the anger, Mrs. Hn gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi said slowly, ¡°That means you¡¯re talking about me.¡±


    Unable to contain her hatred of Yan Qingsi, Mrs. Hn huffed.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to curse me like that and you won¡¯t be thest. I don¡¯t give a sh*t, cause my skin¡¯s thick anyway. If you have anything to say, by all means, spit it out! Mrs. Hn is a dame who had hyaluronic acid injected into her face. I¡¯d like to listen to how noble her words are.¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s face was twitching rapidly from her anger. She opened her mouth to speak, but was stopped by Hn Xiuse. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t talk anymore. We¡¯ve all been friends for so long. Why must we get angry over this? Calm down and just bear with it...¡±


    Hn Xiuse wiped off a tear and stood up, saying, ¡°Auntie Yue, Tingfeng, Miss Qingsi, I¡¯m sorry. My mother was not intentional. She became too frantic after discovering that my brother was hospitalized. Miss Qingsi, no matter how you put it, my brother got hospitalized because he wanted to save you. Miss Qingsi, I beg you...¡±

 Chapter 376 - Mama Yue Destroys Those Good-for-Nothings

    <h4>Chapter 376: Mama Yue Destroys Those Good-for-Nothings</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sarcastic smirk on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face disappeared gradually.


    ¡®She¡¯s right. No matter how you put it, Hn Fangnian was also the one who saved her. So be it, then...¡¯


    Mrs. Yue then gave a sudden pinch on the cheeks of both Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng, fiercely telling them, ¡°What are you two looking at? Hurry up and eat. You¡¯re not even afraid to lose your appetite after seeing all those filthy things. If you don¡¯t finish it, you won¡¯t have anything to eat tomorrow.¡±


    A shiver came over Mrs. Hn. In the past, she often disyed her might before Mrs. Yue and enjoyed stepping on thetter whenever she pleased.


    Injustice would usually be felt by the bully once the victim turned the tables on the bully so abruptly.


    Yan Qingsi looked up immediately and smiled sweetly. ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking is really delicious.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had unknowingly developed a bond with Mrs. Yue. Whenever Mrs. Yue spoke, Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes would brighten up. Her voice would also be tender and she ditched the harsh, cutting words that she used daily. From the looks of it, she resembled an ordinary youngdy. As she ate, her cheeks puffed up and Mrs. Yue could not resist pinching them.


    Mrs. Yue rubbed her fingers and patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Then make sure you eat more. Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? Let me know and I¡¯ll send it over tomorrow.¡±


    Previously, Yan Qingsi would definitely have said, ¡®Don¡¯t trouble yourself¡¯ or ¡®I can eat anything, I¡¯m not picky¡¯.


    However, on that day, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Actually, I like desserts.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng butted in. ¡°Ma, I like eating meat.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pushed his face away.


    Yue Tingfeng nced at the two of them talking so harmoniously with each other. He, on the other hand, was excluded from their conversation. Sighing, he felt like...they were neglecting him.


    Nevertheless, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up and he was feeling happy.


    After the meal, Yue Tingfeng told his mother to go home, as the night was already dark and the two of them did not really need her to stick around.


    Mrs. Yue remained steadfast and sat beside them. She nced askance at Mrs. Hn. ¡®Tch... Am I supposed to just leave now when this wretched Zhang Suya is still here? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡¯


    Hn Fangnian did not agree to let his mother change him to another room.


    ¡°Mom, go home. I¡¯ll be fine here. You saw it yourself that it¡¯s only some minor external wound. You don¡¯t need to worry. Bring Xiu Xiu home.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Noticing that her mother was going to get angry again, Hn Xiuse hurriedly said, ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t be angry. I also think that Big Brother¡¯s wounds aren¡¯t serious. Let¡¯s go home today and let Big Brother rest properly. We¡¯lle tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs. Hn nced at Yan Qingsi and pulled a long face. She remarked scornfully, ¡°Fangnian, you have to know your own worth. Although you may have your heart set on her, there are people that I can¡¯t let into the Hn family, not even by a half-step. Sluts are sluts. They can wear the most expensive clothes to cover themselves, but deep in their bones lies a filthiness that will never change. She cannot taint the Hn family¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tugged on Mrs. Yue¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Auntie, look at how much of a joke these people are. I have no idea where they get such confidence. They¡¯re saying it as though they¡¯re really noble but they don¡¯t even notice how others look at their messy family. They think that sticking a few chicken feathers is enough to make them look like a phoenix.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Exactly! Their life is a joke. They are so pleased with themselves all the time, but the truth? They¡¯re worse than cowards.¡±


    Mrs. Hn nearly cracked her teeth when she clenched her jaw. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard, Su Ningmei!¡±


    Mrs. Yue spread out her hands and sported a helpless expression. ¡°Was I talking about you? Why are you willingly taking myment as a personal attack? It¡¯s not like you can do anything if I cross the line. Aww... You¡¯re not happy? If you¡¯re unhappy, then deal with it!¡±


    ___


    Rich Man Yan: ¡°I feel like my ma¡¯s getting much more amazing by the day!¡±

 Chapter 377 - You’re Too Gullible

    <h4>Chapter 377: You¡¯re Too Gullible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On that day, Mrs. Yue was getting trigger-happy with Mrs. Hn.


    Thetter was seething with hatred just by looking at Mrs. Yue¡¯s pretentious high morals and self-belief.


    Her entire body was shaking and beside her, Hn Xiuse¡¯s tears were flowing uncontrobly while Hn Fangnian¡¯s headache was getting worse.


    Hn Fangnian said coldly, ¡°Mom, enough. You guys should leave. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll get discharged tomorrow morning.¡±


    Hn Xiuse nodded quickly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy, let¡¯s just go. If we don¡¯t go, Big Brother won¡¯t be able to rest. Daddy¡¯s flight is tonight and he¡¯s almost home now. Let¡¯s just go home.¡±


    She wailed and swayed her mother¡¯s hand.


    Mrs. Hn gritted her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t hold this against you. Xiuxiu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After letting out a cold huff, she brought Hn Xiuse away.


    The young girl then turned to Mrs. Yue<sup>1</sup> and stopped to bow to her [1]. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go together... You and my mommy have known each other for so long. There may be some things that my mommy said too hastily, so if there is anything that was wrongly said, I¡¯m hoping that the two of you can talk it out.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was briefly hesitant, but in truth, she did have a few things she wanted to talk about with Mrs. Hn.


    ncing quickly at Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi, she asked, ¡°Will you two be okay if I leave?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ced his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s going to happen? I¡¯m here.¡±


    Mrs. Yue teased, ¡°Hehe, be careful not to get kicked down.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s<sup>1</sup> expression darkened. ¡°Ma...¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hands and left.


    ...


    Mrs. Hn walked speedily after leaving the ward. Her high heels clicked against the floor and produced a rapid series of clicks. Mrs. Yue pursed her lips. ¡®As if you¡¯re the only one wearing high heels.¡¯


    Hn Xiuse turned frantically and said softly, ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t be like this. Why is your temper so badtely? Why can¡¯t you talk about some things when you¡¯ve calmed down? Auntie Yue¡¯s temper has always been good and you¡¯ve both been friends for so long. Why did you just get into an argument like that for no good reason? Mommy, don¡¯t think of anything else. Just think whether there¡¯s any benefit for you to offend the Yue family. If Daddy¡¯s business were to suffer, then what about Big Brother¡¯s?¡±


    Mrs. Hn halted her footsteps and cooled herself down in her mind. She was very angry indeed, as she used to be someone who knew how to put on a fa?ade. At that moment, however, Mrs. Yue had provoked her to the point where she lost control.


    Clenching her fist tightly, she med it all on Mrs. Yue¡¯s sudden change of IQ. Mrs. Yue was always characteristically dimwitted, but all of a sudden, the woman¡¯s mind appeared to have been enlightened. Her smartness appeared out of the blue and her opposition toward Mrs. Hn was what led to the loss of self-control.


    Mrs. Hn took a deep breath. Irrespective of anything, she had to calm herself down.


    She did not believe that such a reversal of fortunes would happen, not when she had piled on all that weight on Su Ningmei all those years.


    Though she may look down on Mrs. Yue, she would never admit to that, because the fact was that the Hn family was a step below the Yue family.


    Mrs. Hn stopped and waited for Mrs. Yue to catch up. Then, she said, ¡°Mrs. Yue, I got too riled up just now. I¡¯m sorry. I offer you my apologies. The good rtionship between our families should not be broken just because of some unimportant people.¡±


    Hn Xiuse added on hastily, ¡°Mrs. Yue, my mom knows she¡¯s wrong. Please don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Beaming with a smile, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology. What do you mean unimportant? Tell me, who¡¯s this unimportant person you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Mrs. Hn smiled and said, ¡°Big Sis Su, I¡¯m calling you big sis because I don¡¯t treat you as an outsider. You¡¯re too gullible.¡±

 Chapter 378 - To Me, She’s Better Than You by A Hundredfold

    <h4>Chapter 378: To Me, She¡¯s Better Than You by A Hundredfold</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Hn put on a face that screamed ¡®I¡¯m-doing-this-for-your-good¡¯. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t see what kind of person that Yan Qingsi is but I saw it with one look. Tingfeng can y around with her since it¡¯s no big deal for youngsters nowadays to be with celebrities. But don¡¯t let it be the real deal. You probably wouldn¡¯t want someone like her to enter the Yue family, would you?¡±


    ¡°You done talking?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    Thinking that Mrs. Yue heeded her advice, Mrs. Hn continued, ¡°Big Sis Su, I know you¡¯re very na?ve, but sometimes...you need to open your eyes to the world. Look at that Yan Qingsi. What kind of person is she? The best thing you can say about her is that she¡¯s a celebrity. Crudely speaking, she¡¯s just an actress, someone who plies her trade anywhere. If he really gets married to such an unclean person, she¡¯ll be part of the family. The entire Luo city¡¯s upper circle wouldugh at Tingfeng. Tingfeng¡¯s your son¡ªare you really going to let people say things behind his back?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°What else?¡±


    Mrs. Hn was certain that her words were having an effect and rambled on, ¡°Moreover... Even if you agree to it, would Tingfeng¡¯s father agree too? Will his father agree to let such a woman into the family, one who¡¯s so unrestrained in her activities and seduces men everywhere?¡±


    Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°Have you finished?¡±


    Running her fingers through her hair, Mrs. Hn said, ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯m telling you this for your own good. Can¡¯t you see that Tingfeng and Fangnian both like Yan Qingsi? I never took her for anything but this woman is so capable that she made both brothers fall for her at the same time. Can¡¯t you see that? Tingfeng¡¯s rtionship with Fangnian has changedpletely. Are you really going to let those two childhood friends be enemies just because of a wh*re?¡±


    Mrs. Yue said inly, ¡°Zhang Suya, for the sake of our longtime friendship, I¡¯ve never taken anything to heart no matter what happens in our daily life. You¡¯ve never pushed me to my limit either, and I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. But don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve forgotten something?¡±


    A frown appeared on Mrs. Hn¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was unemotive and she red at Mrs. Hn. ¡°You¡¯ll always be the daughter of the Su family¡¯s maid. That¡¯s something that no one can change. Before you talk about how lowly others are, think about yourself and what kind of person you are.¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s face turned red immediately, while Hn Xiuse looked at her own mother after hearing all those things she had never heard before.¡±


    Agitation began surfacing from Mrs. Hn¡¯s angry-looking eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you... Don¡¯t...¡±


    Mrs. Yue interrupted her words and pointed at her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t what? Don¡¯t talk nonsense? Heh...it¡¯s good enough that you¡¯re believing your own lies. You¡¯ve been pretending for so many years, thinking that you were reincarnated. I won¡¯t bother you again today. This is thest shred of dignity that I¡¯ll give you. There¡¯s no more next time.¡±


    The indignancy on Mrs. Hn¡¯s face could no longer be controlled. She saw an intense disdain and belittlement from Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes, as if Mrs. Yue did not regard her as a person.


    ¡°And also, Yan Qingsi¡¯s not someone unimportant. She¡¯s a girl that my son likes, and I like her too. To me, that kid is better than you. You always think that you¡¯re above others, acting all high and mighty, but the truth is, your fortunes will never change.¡±


    ___


    Jiang Lai the assistant makes an appearance: ¡°Here¡¯s some info¡ªMrs. Yue¡¯s name is Su Ningmei, and Mrs. Hn¡¯s is Zhang Suya. These people, mm, they¡¯re in the story!¡±

 Chapter 379 - I Can’t Stand Your Stench

    <h4>Chapter 379: I Can¡¯t Stand Your Stench</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue was someone who pointed out all your faults when she hated on you.


    If her mind was changed, however, she would regard you as a wonderful person in every aspect. She had a protective instinct, and after recognizing Yan Qingsi as her own, she would never let anyone bully the girl. Stillcking was Mrs. Yue¡¯s patience when she heard others insult and curse at Yan Qingsi time and again.


    Mrs. Yue carried her bag, held her head high, and walked away proudly.


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s heart suffered a massive shock and she muttered, ¡°Auntie Yue...¡±


    Mrs. Yue stopped and turned around. ¡°Oh, one more thing. Don¡¯t bring up our friendship anymore. If you ever return to Su City in the future, don¡¯t visit my home. I can¡¯t stand your stench. It stinks to high heaven.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had walked into the distance, leaving Mrs. Hn pale-faced.


    For years, Mrs. Hn had been trying so hard to integrate into the upper-ss society and be a dame worthy of admiration. She ced so much effort into it, but in the end, Su Ningmei degraded her into worthlessness. Not even an ant couldpare to her.


    Mrs. Hn did her best to hide her family background, and she thought she had finally achieved it. Everyone thought that she was born from Su n¡¯s<sup>1</sup> upperssmen, but now...her face felt a stinging pain.


    Those few words from Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth were far more painful than a hard p on the face.


    Mrs. Hn began cursing out, ¡°Big bully, big bully...¡±


    Hn Xiuse turned frantic and her eyes were red. ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t get angry. What¡¯s going to happen to me if you fall sick from all that anger?¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s eyes burned a hole in the ce that Mrs. Yue was earlier. All that anger caused her eyes to turn red and give off a terrifying wickedness.


    ¡°Xiu Xiu, just you wait. Mommy will definitely make you the wife of the Yue family¡¯s young master. No one can stop you from being a part of their family.¡±


    Hn Xiuse shook her head. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to marry into the Yue family. I don¡¯t want anything. I just want you and Big Brother to be okay. All I want is for our family to be happy...¡±


    Mrs. Hn grasped her daughter¡¯s wrist.


    ¡®Su Ningmei, Yan Qingsi, just you wait!¡¯


    ...


    With everyone gone, the ward quieted down considerably.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to sleep but had insomnia. Her mind was filled with what happened earlier that afternoon.


    ¡®The entire incident definitely had something to do with Yan Ruke, but what reason did she have for telling that to Hn Fangnian? Was it simply because she took a liking to him and wanted to give him a good impression of her?


    ¡®Heh, things were not as simple as they looked.


    ¡®Yan Ruke wasn¡¯t that stupid to expose her misdeeds so willingly. She had no knowledge on such despicable methods, so what was she trying to do?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi turned around and suddenly recalled something. ¡®Could Yan Ruke have...¡¯ Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡®She couldn¡¯t possibly have gone to such lengths!¡¯


    As she was thinking about all that, a couple of policemen came to question them about the car explosion.


    They posed detailed questions to all three of them. Yan Qingsi recounted the entire sequence of events and emphasized the brakes as well as the car door. Once she was done, Yue Tingfeng added, ¡°I think something been done to the fuel tank too. But since it has already exploded twice, I don¡¯t think the evidence, if any, will be noticeable.¡±


    The policemen nodded and recorded everything.


    Finally, one of the policemen said, ¡°This afternoon, there was a woman named Yan Ruke who willingly came to the station and told us about this. She reflected on her actions thoroughly in front of us and provided us with a piece of information. She told us the real person who wanted you dead.¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng asked simultaneously, ¡°Who?¡±


    The policeman took out a photograph. ¡°It¡¯s this person. Xu Meifeng... Do you know her?¡±

 Chapter 380 - Back Then, I Was Also an Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 380: Back Then, I Was Also an Overlord</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was momentarily stunned. She nodded, ¡°I know her. She was the celebrity that the police apprehended recently. I was in the same cast as her once.¡±


    ¡°Yan Ruke said that this Xu Meifeng suspected you of framing her for prostitution and was looking for you ever since getting out of prison.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Xu Qianxi¡¯s picture. It seemed logical, but something was off.


    How did Xu Qianxi get involved with Yan Ruke, and how did they meet?


    If it really was Xu Qianxi, then that would exin everything, as Xu Qianxi had the motive.


    The gap between the present incident and Xu Qianxi¡¯s prostitution incident had spanned a few months. It was not at all odd for her to reappear, but for her toe out, immediately get involved with Yan Ruke, and then plot against Yan Qingsi? The n nearly seeded.


    Was Xu Qianxi really that good?


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Then was Xu Qianxi apprehended?¡±


    The policeman shook his head. ¡°No. She got away. The ones who tampered with the car¡¯s brakes and doors were Zhao Ziqiang, one of the props masters on Requiem, and his acquaintance. He confessed everything. He used to be one of Xu Qianxi¡¯s loyal fans, and about a week ago, Xu Qianxi went looking for him.


    After the policemen finished asking their questions and exined the situation, they left.


    ¡°Thank you, officers.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Once they were gone, Yan Qingsi frowned and sat there without saying anything. Her expression sunk tremendously.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged her waist and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. I¡¯m here.¡±


    He remained steadfast beside her from when she first got into trouble up until then. No one, however, had a clearer understanding of his own thoughts than he himself.


    That evening, he got off work early and hurried to the film set. Seeing Yan Qingsi trapped inside a burning car made him incredibly frantic.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s sole thought was, ¡®I can¡¯t let her die, I can¡¯t let her die. I haven¡¯t told her, that I love her.


    It was love indeed, and he was finally able to ascertain what his feelings were for Yan Qingsi.


    No longer was it curiosity, mere interest, or pure and unbridled possessiveness.


    When Yan Qingsi¡¯s emotions spiraled out of control the other day, Yue Tingfeng had confessed his feelings too, but he thought he merely liked her.


    After going through a near-death scenario, he finally came to the realization that his feelings toward her were far deeper than ¡®like¡¯.


    It was love!


    How dumb did he have to be to not even realize the depth of his love?


    Yue Tingfeng patted her head. ¡°Go and sleep. It¡¯s been a tiring day.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± At times, a person would be unable to sleep even though they werepletely tired.


    ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng went out and came back after a few minutes. In his hands was a deck of poker cards. He jerked his chin at Hn Fangnian. ¡°Dou Dizhu<sup>1</sup>, how about it?¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s head was hurting, but looking at Yan Qingsi made him want to speak to her. Upon seeing her cold expression though, he did not know how to approach her and speak with her.


    He nodded. ¡°Bring it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at Yan Qingsi and Hn Fangnian. ¡°The winner is allowed to ask one question to the loser, who must answer truthfully.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Hn Fangnian said.


    ¡°That depends on the situation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯ll give you the right not to answer.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed to himself and gave Hn Fangnian and provoking gaze. ¡®I yed cards since I was in primary school. My ¡®Overlord¡¯ title in cards was not for nothing. I¡¯ll make you lose big tonight.¡¯

 Chapter 381 - I Should Have Laid My Hands On You Sooner

    <h4>Chapter 381: I Should Have Laid My Hands On You Sooner</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng would never allow any chances for Hn Fangnian to get close to Yan Qingsi. He would seize any possible way to get Hn Fangnian to give up trying to win Qingsi over.


    The three of them were sitting on a bed while having a very serious card game.


    Yue Tingfeng had won the first round without much effort. It was quite predictable for him to win. However, the biggest loser of this round¡¯s game of cards was none other than Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed both hands together. He said with a cockyugh, ¡°Since I¡¯m the winner, I will not go easy on you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes after hearing what Tingfeng had said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, did you ever thought of me in thest 3 years after we had slept together?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Yan Qingsi brushed off that question.


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his teeth from the self-inflicted embarrassment he had brought onto himself. He said. ¡°Really, not even once?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave it a much deeper thought and nodded. She replied. ¡°I have...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rushed for a follow-up question, ¡°What did you think about then?¡±


    Yan Qingsi answered while rubbing her chin, ¡°I thought about, if I know that I get to sleep with you at the end, I should have done it much sooner, who knows, maybe 3 years ago, I¡¯ll get to sleep with you more often, then perhaps I get to spite Yan Ruke more.¡±


    Seeing how Yue Tingfeng had tensed up as he clenched his teeth, Hn Fangnian¡¯s lips twitched a little.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re absolutely right... You should¡¯ve done it much sooner, on the topic of if only you¡¯d known then, I should¡¯ve seduced you sooner to allow you to prey on me sooner. Oh man, what a shame indeed.¡± Yue Tingfeng said jokingly as he calmed down.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips twitched a little as she thought about how Yue Tingfeng took being thick-skinned and shameless to a whole new level.


    Hn Fangnian, however, remainedpletely silent, not saying anything during the entire exchange.


    Yue Tingfeng remained undefeated for the second round as the biggest loser was still the same poor Yan Qingsi. On the topic ofpetitive games for a night, no one could be morepetitive than Yue Tingfeng as he had the biggest grin on his face for winning again.


    ¡°Forgive me, but it looks like I have won again.¡± Yue Tingfeng said with a smug look on his face.


    Yan Qingsi pouted as she threw her cards onto the bed. She said, ¡°Fine, ask away.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about my skills.¡± Yue Tingfeng asked while rubbing his chin.


    ¡°What skills?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about bed skills. You did tell my mom about an abortion caused entirely by me. From how I see it, I should be the one to tell my mom. How embarrassing!¡± Yue Tingfeng replied while patting the bed.


    ¡°You really want me to say?¡± Yan Qingsi said while pouting.


    ¡°Yea, please do share, since Hn Fangnian is not exactly a stranger, I believe we can all learn a thing or two from your perspective. An open discussion so to speak. If there is any way that I could improve on, I believe I will work harder to do so. With that, I will guarantee yourplete satisfaction in the future.¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    Hn Fangnian grew pale by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s purposefully nned intimate questions. It was quite clear and simply to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s objective. He is going for the kill. Since he clearly knew about Hn Fangnian¡¯s crush on Yan Qingsi, he did the most immature thing possible in this situation, by unting both their intimacy to his face.


    All just to spite him.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s n was quite underhanded. However... It was extremely effective.


    Sometimes, the easiest solution could turn out to be the deadliest solution.


    Hn Fangnian was reminded about that day after what Yue Tingfeng had said. Since he imed to have slept with her 3 years ago, so in a much deeper thought, who was stealing whose girl now?


    Hn Fangnian was extremely hurt as he could only watch the love of his life, slowly, inch by inch being taken away by someone else and there was nothing he could do about it. There was nothing left for him to say as his mouth was sealed by the sheer emotional pain in his heart.


    Yan Qingsi did not flinch at his question, however. She simply squinted at Yue Tingfeng while tapping at a card that shows a 2 of clubs as she whispered slowly to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°I think... you are... Maybe I should just...rate your performance...¡±


    Hearing this threw Yue Tingfeng offpletely, he felt unsatisfied as he could see that her slender fingers tapping at that 2 of clubs, mocking him.


    He frantically shuffled the pile of cards around and said, ¡°Alright...Let¡¯s just drop that question and carry on for round 3.¡±

 Chapter 383 - We’re Just Too Infatuated With Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 383: We¡¯re Just Too Infatuated With Each Other</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng became extremely submissive the instant after Yan Qingsi¡¯s surprise. He was like a tamed puppy, enjoying its fur being gently brushed along her fingers. The only difference was he did not nuzzle on Yan Qingsi.


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s face grew paler than he ever could. However, it was only for a brief second. Without any reason, it was like he had been enlightened as if his mind hadpletely cleared up and all his worries were gone in a sh. His new-found positive perspective was like an old Buddhist teaching. Optimismes to those who could let go of their baggage.


    Perhaps it was due to the constant setbacks and failures he kept getting. This new-found optimism is perhaps the cumtion of all the constant setbacks. It¡¯s like a double negative effect. One can only struggle for so long until one eventually epts one¡¯s fate and live on optimistically under the same circumstances.


    Hn Fangnianughed and said, ¡°You know, the both of you don¡¯t have to unt your intimate romance in my face intentionally though, I would give up that easily, I would¡¯ve done so long ago and if I were to be a seriouspetition to you, I would have snatched her from you long ago.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed sarcastically and replied, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re letting your inted ego get to your head, what do you mean intentionally? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re just too infatuated with each other and we could not hold back our primitive impulses?¡±


    Hn Fangnian turned to Yan Qingsi and said all while ignoring Yue Tingfeng, ¡°I am not going to force you to choose sides, I will respect you regardless, the only thing is, if... there is one day in the future, he actually did betray you or made you unhappy in any way, I want you to know that I will always be here waiting for you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng teased, ¡± Oh boo hoo, ying the victim here, you know, your victim role had lost its poprity in most TV dramas though.¡±


    Continue to ignore Yue Tingfeng, Hn Fangnian added, ¡°I am beingpletely serious, of course, if you happen to have any needs for awyer, I will cut you a sweet deal.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression instantly changed to a slightly offended look. He said, ¡°Quit tooting your own horn, there is no use for your services. Why do I still keep my legal team on payroll then? Why would we require any of your services? You had the audacity to charge her a fee? You¡¯re like a foreign monking to mynd, do you even have any clue to thews and customs of mynd? Paying you anything would be like skipping stones in water.¡±


    Hn Fangnian had a slight grin on his face, the empty, depressed, pale look on his face hadpletely faded away into nothing. He hadpletely recovered back into his confident, cocky usual self.


    He simply replied, ¡°I assure you, it would be a better deal than any of them. I will win... any case you throw at me.¡±


    Hearing his confident reply, Yan Qingsi nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re sold!¡±


    ¡°You actually agreed?¡± Yue Tingfeng said unsatisfyingly.


    Yan Qingsi yfully kicked Yue Tingfeng¡¯s leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for bed, I¡¯ll need to go to a set tomorrow.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scrambled the pile of cards to her and said, ¡°What are you still going there for? You were almost blown to bits yesterday.¡±


    Yan Qingsi closed her eyes as she pulled up her nket and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because I was almost blown to smithereens, that I feelpelled to show my face at least, just for the paparazzi sake. This will show the world that I am in fact still alive and kicking, just to spite some people who wanted me dead.¡±


    The news online at this very moment was insane. As the only topic was all about Yan Qingsi¡¯s ident and how close of a call she had as she was only 2 seconds away from death.


    Thements were hrious though. It simply wrote. #Notevengodcouldstandthisnymph #Abouttimetomeetyourmaker.


    Yan Qingsi posted a picture of her bandaged leg online as a response all with the caption saying. ¡®The nymph had been too eviltely, not even her maker wants her back yet!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Go get your own bed.¡±


    ¡°This is my bed.¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    Yan Qingsi went silent seemingly too tired to fight back.


    Out of nowhere, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s phone rang, breaking the silence. He picked up his phone to look at the screen. Seeing that it was Jiang Lai who was calling him, he answered.


    Not knowing what Jiang Lai said to him, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s entire demeanor changed to a much serious expression, his face instantly darkened as his smile faded away.

 Chapter 384 - Don’t You Dare Flirt Behind My Back

    <h4>Chapter 384: Don¡¯t You Dare Flirt Behind My Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng released Yan Qingsi and climbed off the bed to answer his call outside.


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes as she looked at him curiously, this phone call seemed important.


    ¡°Company trading secrets you know. I¡¯m not sure if I could let both of you in on it. I don¡¯t mind you knowing at all. This man, however, happens to be my romantic rival. I don¡¯t think I can let him know any of it.¡± Yue Tingfeng said while tilting his chin upwards


    Yue Tingfeng walked out the door with a proud stride. However, he had only taken a step out the door only to turn back and said, ¡°I will be answering my call outside, both of you better behave yourselves and stay honest to me. Don¡¯t let me catch you both flirting... or else I will have both your heads.¡±


    Hn Fangnian smiled and shook his head.


    After Yue Tingfeng had walked out of the room, Hn Fangnian asked, ¡°So, do you love him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Yan Qingsi shook her head as she replied.


    He looked over to Qingsi with a hint of sadness and simply said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    If she does not love him, she could have just replied with a simple no. However, by replying with what she had just now, she most probably had some serious conflicting feelings of her own.


    Her best friend and her lover are in the same room as her.


    Life seemed to take joy in irony, always exceeding one¡¯s expectations.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shadow was projected onto the wall at the end of the hallway. The blurry light made his shadow seemrger than usual. He had a cold look on his face. A sinister re could be seen through his eyes, it was as if he was apletely different person when he was with Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°It was exactly as you predicted. After Yan Songnan was apprehended, the first thing he did was snitch on Miss. Yan. On top of that, he¡¯d even presented the recording of Yan Qingsi¡¯s request for her murder. It looks like he already had a contingency nned way beforehand. However, seeing Ye Lingzhi is all fine now, that recording could not be presented as evidence.¡± Jiang Lai said through the phone.


    ¡°Ye Lingzhi went to meet up with Yan Songnan earlier today, although they parted on bad terms. I¡¯m just afraid that they might team up, and if they did, it will put Miss. Yan in a very bad position.¡± Jiang Lai added.


    Yue Tingfeng squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Then just roofie her drink. That will make her absolutely resent Yan Songnan.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jiang Lai asked.


    ¡°I mean, ce a wedge against them. Use Nie Qiuping¡¯s death as a wedge. Also, include that dead secretary that worked for him all those years ago. That way, it willpletely fracture any truces they both had for each other. Pit them against each other, that¡¯ll make them reveal everything on their own!¡± Yue Tingfeng exined.


    A mad man like Yan Songnan would drool over the thought of having another safeguard. If he eventually falls, he would have another person to cushion his fall. Nie Qiuping¡¯s death had always been their deepest darkest secret both sworn to take to their graves. To break them, only one of them would be required to crack and both of them will eventually implode in their cover-up.


    Yue Tingfeng had tasked Jiang Lai to research any information rted to Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother¡¯s death. Although her death was ruled as suicide, the truth would always be more than it seems on the surface. By digging deeper, Jiang Lai had found out Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother was being threatened by someone. Without any other options, she jumped off a building. Her death was never a suicide. It was an intentional homicide.


    Yue Tingfeng had seemingly understood Yan Qingsi even more than he did before. If it was as simple as revenge, she would not have waited and bide her time for so long.


    She does not only want simple vengeance, what she wanted was to also reveal the truth to the world of her mother¡¯s death and to return her mother¡¯s honor.


    Nie Qiuping was never the mistress and she had never destroyed anyone¡¯s family. She happened to be a mother desperately trying to defend her child!


    Upon hanging up, Yue Tingfeng returned to the room and noticed that Yan Qingsi was already asleep while Hn Fangnian was lying on his side.


    He went ahead and slept beside Yan Qingsi. He stretched his arm around her waist, spooning her as he closed his eyes thinking about that conversation earlier.


    It was 1 in the morning, the room was dead silent as Hn Fangnian too was fast asleep. However, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly sprung open, he got up and carried Yan Qingsi on his back all within seconds.


    This sudden act had woken Yan Qingsi up from her deep slumber instantly, she noticed she wasying on top of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s back. Surprised and shocked, she asked, ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡±


    With an empty look, he simply answered, ¡°Doing something I wanted to a long time ago.¡±


    ...


    ¡°My daughter inw, why are you going there anyway? I worked hard to help you out, stop pulling my leg girl!¡± Said Mama Yue.

 Chapter 385 - I Will Give You an Eternity

    <h4>Chapter 385: I Will Give You an Eternity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi felt uneasy as her belly was pushed against Yue Tingfeng¡¯s Shoulder. Her head was upside down as she felt her blood rushing into her head, making her feel nauseous and dizzy.


    ¡°Put me down.¡± Yan Qingsi said as she patted his back.


    Yan Qingsi had identally hit the wound on his back, causing him to squirm and tense up in pain. He simply replied with, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Thus, Yue Tingfeng continued to carry Yan Qingsi as he slowly climbed his way onto the rooftop balcony.


    As they reached the rooftop, he ced her down.


    Upon cing her down, Yan Qingsi¡¯s legs suddenly grew weak and fell forward. However, she was saved by Yue Tingfeng hugging her, giving her support.


    It was extremelyte at night, Yan Qingsi could feel the cold breeze brushing against her face as she stood on the balcony. It was quitefortable and it woke her up a little from her grogginess. She asked, ¡°What are you up to thiste at night? Are you going to force me to jump off this height with you now?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought for a second and answered. ¡°Something like that.¡±


    This startled Yan Qingsi a little as she took a step back and said, ¡°This hour at night? Don¡¯t you dare do anything stupid. I am not done living just yet.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s y a game.¡± Yue Tingfeng said as he pulled Yan Qingsi toward him.


    Yan Qingsi waspletely speechless as she thought to herself just how... unbelievable... this man was.


    ¡°You must still be dreaming right? You dragged me out of bed at this hour, just to y a game? You...¡± Yan Qingsiined.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded with a serious look on his face. He replied, ¡°Of course I did... Why would you think otherwise?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took out a deck of cards. It was the same one used by them earlier.


    He simply stated, ¡°Alright, I need you to pick some cards...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was furious at the idiocy of his intentions, she clenched her teeth tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y your stupid game. I am deadbeat tired. Just bother someone else.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed onto her hand tightly, refused to let her leave. He said, ¡°No,e on, I need you to y. You won¡¯t be leaving until you¡¯re done ying.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled herself in despair as she picked her cards with her eyes closed.


    Yue Tingfeng said. ¡°Flip them over and take a look.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her teeth tighter and said, ¡°You... weren¡¯t like this before. Did you recede into your cruel, sinister and unreasonable CEO persona?¡±


    Hearing herin, Yue Tingfeng simply grinned and said, ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t need to praise me, I know exactly how good looking I am. Now please, flip the cards.¡±


    Yan Qingsi simply shook her head and flipped over all 4 cards. It showed, an ace of hearts, 3 of hearts, ace of spades and a 4 of hearts!


    She never paid any attention to the cards as she never did enjoy card games.


    Yue Tingfeng perked up like lips and said. ¡°Your luck is not bad, would you like to know what those cards meant?¡±


    Yan Qingsi yawned and replied. ¡°Card readings? Just read on your own, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±


    She only managed to walk 2 steps away as she heard Yue Tingfeng call out to her and said. ¡°Hey, Yan Qingsi. I will give you an eternity, do you want it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi froze and stopped walking. Puzzled at what he meant.


    She turned around slowly, looking directly at Yue Tingfeng. She could not make out she was seeing even though the moonlight was shining on the balcony that they were on. She could not see his face through the darkness, the only features she could barely make out was his eyes. They were bright and warm.


    He held up all 4 cards picked by her earlier and said. ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi finally snapped out of her daze as her mind suddenly connected the dots as to what he meant.


    The ace in the deck of cards has a value of 1, the four cards she had picked showed 1,3,1,4 respectively, reading it in mandarin would say 1314. A homonym that sounded like an eternity in mandarin inte ng.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened, staring directly at Yue Tingfeng, as her heartbeat grew faster. It was intense. She froze, unable to speak. She felt as if, the moment she opened her mouth to speak, her heart would instantly leap out from her mouth.


    Yue Tingfeng walked closer to her while holding the cards in his hand. He said. ¡°Anything that you want and as long as it¡¯s within my ability to give, I will give you my world...¡±


    ...


    ¡°Good job, my daughter inw, keep it up! I truly regreting home!¡± Said Mama Yue.

 Chapter 386 - The Main Point Is, I Am Super in Love with You

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Main Point Is, I Am Super in Love with You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that very moment, Yan Qingsi could only hear Yue Tigfeng¡¯s voice as her surroundings were dampened toplete silence.


    She could only pay attention to Yue Tingfeng as he was very clearly reflected on Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes.


    It was as if time had stopped for Yan Qingsi as she stood frozen in her tracks, unable to move. After what seemed like an eternity, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Including the Yue Family¡¯s foundation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s included,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    Yue Tingfeng replied with a smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re mydy and all that I want to do¡ªmore than anything in the world¡ªis to spoil you and love you to bits. So, the main point is... I am super in love with you!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let out a self-deprecatingugh and said, ¡°I remember you once said that I should pray that I would never fall in love with you... Ironically, it seems that I was never blessed by the gods. So tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt her heart beating in speeds that she had never felt before. He confessed. Was she waiting for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s confession?


    Or was she allowing this arrogant, self-inted man to fall in love with her.


    She used to resent him. She had an insatiable anger toward him, and she had sworn on multiple asions to herself. ¡®Yue Tingfeng, I swear I will get you to fall so deeply in love with me and I will make sure I ruin your entire life.¡¯


    However, after spending so much time with him and going through so much together, she saw how Yue Tingfeng had changed and matured as a person. She was there to observe the little changes he progressed with time.


    Her entire journey till then was smooth thanks to Yue Tingfeng.


    She owed her survival to him.


    She had grown more and more uncertain about fulfilling the sworn oath she made to herself more than ever.


    Yan Qingsi hade so far and had gone through hell to find her voice and purpose. She simply said, ¡°Has it ever crossed your mind that I¡¯d never thought of you as my man?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had never thought of Yue Tingfeng as her man, or more urately, she had never allowed anyone to assimte themselves into her own life.


    She was unsure of her own future and destiny. She was even more uncertain as to how long she would walk the path of darkness, and thus, she would not allow herself to bring any shred of her own emotions into her deep dark abyss and even more so, to drag anyone in her own business.


    She had told herself that her path to darkness was her own journey to walk alone.


    Yue Tingfeng was not surprised at Yan Qingsi¡¯s reply. He knew well enough that this would be her reply after he had made his confession.


    ¡°Do you like Jin Xuechu?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Qingsi replied while shaking her head.


    ¡°What about Qin Jingzhi?¡± Yue Tingfeng added.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    ¡°Then, what about Hn Fangnian...¡± Yue Tingfeng probed further.


    This question made Yan Qingsi hesitate a little. It was not like the previous blunt and quick rejection. This one, however, made her think a little. She replied after a moment of thought. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was slightly frustrated. He asked ¡°Why did you hesitate on that one?¡±


    ¡°Truly, I was a little shaken then. My feelings toward him were conflicted at the very least. And I didn¡¯t know that I never really loved him then. However, with time, we both drifted apart till now. So the takeaway would mean that I can love whoever I choose and I know as clear as ever, it¡¯s impossible for me to have any feelings toward him,¡± Yan Qingsi exined.


    Yan Qingsi thought about how she had felt toward Hn Fangnian. If they had never drifted apart, it would be extremely likely for her to fall for him. However, all that could only be assumptions and as reality had dictated, they both had drifted apart and so she should not linger on assumptions.


    Her exnation seemingly made Yue Tingfeng happy. He said, ¡°It¡¯s alright... Since without me, it¡¯s unlikely for you to choose anyone else. Even if you don¡¯t see me as your man, I have a lifetime to spend with you.¡±


    No matter how much he could tolerate Yan Qingsi, he still had his bottom line and that would be his submission of his heart to Yan Qingsi alone.


    ______________


    Author¡¯s Note:


    Lla, I somehow felt like I just love the scandal.

 Chapter 387 - I Think I Might Have Lost the Ability to Love Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 387: I Think I Might Have Lost the Ability to Love Anyone</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I love you, and I do not care who you choose to love, and I could care less to my absence in your heart; I only cared that you would be mine alone to have.¡±


    All that talk about wanting only her heart and not her body, and her body and nor her heart was utter nonsense. This man wanted both.


    If he were to pick only one, then without a shred of doubt he would pick none other than her body.


    With her body alone, and just by having her on his side, sooner orter she would undoubtedly be his alone to have.


    Yue Tingfeng was unlike any normal man. He was unlike anyone Yan Qingsi had met before, so she was unsure of what she could say to dissuade a man like him.


    Sometimes, he would act like a child. Sometimes, he would be like aplete cripple. Other times, this man seemed like he would shoulder every burden in her world for her. She had resented him before, and used him before. However, as of then she was uncertain as to how she truly felt about him.


    She had desperately refused anyone into her life and even more so, her heart. She knew exactly where she stood and what her circumstances meant for her. She knew exactly what she had to do and was even more clear to the consequences and the amount of bacsh topleting what she would eventually do.


    She would not end well...


    And thus, she had no right to love anyone and was even more unworthy to ept anyone¡¯s love for her.


    Yan Qingsi felt extremely conflicted as she stared into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. She was struggling toe to terms with her own emotions. She could not help but wished she was none other than a regr working-ss, normal woman. If only she was all of those things, it would be amazing for her!


    Yue Tingfeng noticed her struggle and conflicted emotion through her eyes. He could see her pain she felt deep down in her heart.


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his teeth tightly and hardened his heart for her. However, he did not interrupt her personal struggle. He almost told her, ¡®Fine, if you do not know what to say, then so be it.¡¯


    He thought about that bastard Hn Fangnian, and then proceeded to think about Qing Jingzhi and finally Jin Xuechu. ¡®Hmph...she¡¯s all mine!¡¯, he simply thought to himself.


    Yan Qingsi gripped onto the corner of her sleeves tightly. She was sweating at the palms of her hands and her throat was burning.


    All Yan Qingsi wanted to do was to look into her heart and gain some rity to her feelings for him. However, all she gained was more uncertainty as she could not see the depth of her heart. It was as if she could not find her heart and all that was left was emptiness.


    Yan Qingsi panicked, and it was her first time to ever panic in front of Yue Tingfeng. She had fear in her eyes as her mouth was trembling at the uncertainty in her heart. She could only mutter. ¡°I... don¡¯t know, I feel like... I might have... lost the ability to ept someone else¡¯s love...¡±


    From the moment she had seen her mother¡¯s death right before her eyes, her childhood was already robbed from her. She had not experienced a normal youth during her youthful teen years. She was, instead, instantly matured and baptized by her mother¡¯s blood and corpse.


    At the very moment, she knew that she would not want anyone¡¯s love for her and she would reject her love for others. All she knew was to grow stronger, and that she would walk the path to vengeance. Hence, she hardened her own heart.


    Just because she was merely a speck of dust and insignificant to others, she would be walked all over and stepped on all over till she draws herst breath.


    She dared not to embrace emotions or to have any friends. She feared her carelessness would mean her downfall.


    Whenever a person was determined to reject their very own emotions and to harden their heart to others, with time, they will lose the ability to truly love anyone else because they were unable to find their heart in the ocean of darkness.


    Just like a habit, she was used to how things were. It would not be an easy task to rid oneself of that habit.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s current state was exactly like that. Her past self never thought much or carry any guilt of what she had done. As a matter of fact, she thought it was actually a good thing to her. She could easily cast away anyone in her life,pletely ignoring everyone¡¯s presence.


    However, things were different for her. Having someone treat her differently from regr people, and being offered an eternity with that person; it hit her like a running train. She had realized she hadpletely lost sight of her heart and was unable to find it.


    However...


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes werepletely dried. She had no tears left for him. She opened her mouth and slowly started to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t want to refuse as well, what do you think I should do then?¡±


    Yes, she was right. She did not want to refuse.


    ...

 Chapter 388 - Try Finding For Your Lost Heart Back

    <h4>Chapter 388: Try Finding For Your Lost Heart Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yes, she did not wish to refuse his offer.


    Perhaps she was a selfish person, however, that was her true self.


    Unsure if whatever she felt was love, however, she would not want to reject this warmth feeling she felt. She wished to receive so much from others, however, she alone was unable to return the favor. All she knew was to be selfish and nothing else.


    Yue Tingfeng let out a sigh of relief, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What do you mean, what else can you do, just leave it as it is. I don¡¯t wish for your eptance and you could not reject me, all this to me would be the best oue I could wish for. You are mine alone to have and I don¡¯t want you to love me immediately, I too would not probe too deeply to your matters. However, whatever that you go through and whatever that you get yourself involved in, I want to be a part of all of it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had always been so unreasonable and shameless, however, looking past all of that, I will give you an imprable stronghold.


    I do not need you to love this stronghold, however, you would need to be in it.


    The summer night cold breeze was blowing, bringing with it a weing and refreshingfort.


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was blooming like a flower as the cold wind swept through her face. Illuminating the night sky with her beauty alone. It was the most captivating sight anyone couldy their eyes on.


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, do you know that sometimes you are the most hated person ever.¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    Yue Tingfeng replied with a grin, ¡°Of course I know. I am well aware of how much hate I caused. Ever since I was a young boy, there was none that didn¡¯t hate my guts. Hate me all you want, there is nothing you could do about it!¡±


    He extended his hand to push her hair aside from her face and said, ¡°What I told you earlier, I want you to know that I am not forcing you to ept anything. The point was, I feel like you have every right to know how I felt about you and where you stood in my heart even more so, you were never a toy to be yed with in my life and most importantly, I am serious about us.¡±


    ¡°Besides... To think I poured my heart and soul out for you, and you thought so little of it, so I think it¡¯s better off if I put a little pressure on you, to make you aware that I am here, so stop flirting with any other guys out there. You belong to me, so I do not like the idea of any random guy to think they had a chance on you.¡± Yue Tingfeng added.


    This statement made Yan Qingsi burst out inughter. She said, ¡°Alright...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng yfully lifted her chin up and said, ¡°Try finding for your lost heart back, I¡¯ll help you look for it as well, so before you are certain about how you feel, you will be my girlfriend and of course... when you are certain about your feelings, you will entirely belong to me alone.¡±


    ¡°What if, when I had found my heart, I realize I love someone else?¡± Yan Qingsi asked yfully.


    Yue Tingfeng let go of her and said, ¡°Hehe... You are wee to try, bring whichever random man along with you, I happen to have more tricks up my sleeve.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had mixed feelings in her heart, it wasplicated at the very least. It was quite bittersweet to put things inly.


    However, in the midst of all conflicting feelings she felt, a seed of hope had been nted deep in her heart.


    ...


    Hn Fangnian opened his eyes only to find the both of them had disappeared from the bed, not a single trace was left behind. He slowly sat up to pull apart the curtains and open up the windows.


    It was silent and serene in a hospital at night.


    This silence reminded Hn Fangnian of the first night he had met Yan Qingsi.


    He was in an undercover mission to gather intel and evidence from the mafia, he had been found out and was hunted by them. At the same time, Yan Qingsi too was avoiding her own adversaries, and the both of them coincidentally ran into each other, in a foreignnd and somehow beyond all odds were both from the same country and spoke the samenguage. And so, being in the same circumstances they got to know each other from the ironic experience.


    It felt like a scene from a movie.


    Unfortunately, they never ended anywhere close to how the movie ends.


    Out of sudden, the silence was broken by the loud squeak of the door being pushed open, as the door swung open, Yue Tingfeng was hugging Yan Qingsi as he walked in. All while having a smug look on his face.


    ¡°Good lord, what are you doing all awake at this hour, stop standing there all sad and grieving with the windows opened. Close the damn windows would you, you¡¯re letting the mosquitoes in. You may not mind about being bitten by mosquitoes, but I do very much.¡± Yue Tingfeng eximed.


    ¡°You both weren¡¯t asleep as well at this hour.¡± Hn Fangnian replied as he shut the windows.


    ¡°Yea, I wasn¡¯t asleep yet. What are you going to do about it?¡± Yue Tingfeng replied as he kissed Yan Qingsi while he hugged her tighter.

 Chapter 389 - We Were Having A Scandalous Affair

    <h4>Chapter 389: We Were Having A Scandalous Affair</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Get up, I¡¯m going to bed now, I¡¯m deadbeat exhausted so stop ying this stupid game at night next time. If you¡¯re going to, please do it in the morning.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied with an evilugh, ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate to y at night, It¡¯ll be less effective for this game during the day.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes as she thought to herself, putting it in simple terms like this game and that game would make anyone misread the whole situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping on my own, don¡¯t cuddle up with me.¡± Yan Qingsi said as she pushed him away.


    Yan Qingsiid her back down, pulled up the sheets, turned around and ignored anyone in that room.


    Yue Tingfeng however, was on an emotional high. He was ecstatic and was not even close to being exhausted, in his current state of mind, he could keep himself awake for 2 whole days just by the sheer joy alone. It was as if he was high off Adderall.


    He walked toward Hn Fangnian. He teasingly said, ¡°Do you want to head over to the washroom with me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hn Fangnian simply replied.


    ¡°How could you not go for the entire night? If you hold it in for too long, sooner orter, it will take a toll on your body. Come on now...¡± Yue Tingfeng persisted as he dragged Hn Fangnian to the washroom.


    Hn Fangnian shook Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm off and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going now, if you really want to, just go on alone.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shoved his hands away and simply leaned his back against the wall, all with a non serious attitude. He replied with an unsatisfied almost mocking response, ¡°Then, I don¡¯t want to go either.¡±


    Hn Fangnian actually thought he really wanted to go to the washroom. It was not like he was a highschool girl anyway and yet he had to bring someone along with him just to do business.


    Hn Fangnian waspletely speechless by his childish act.


    Annoyed with his immaturity, Hn Fangnian simplyined and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind, if you didn¡¯t want to go in the first ce, why did you drag me out here then?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng reached into his pocket to look for a cigarette, unable to find one, he simply said, ¡°To talk about life dude.¡±


    Hearing his reply annoyed Hn Fangnian even more. He waspletely speechless at this point. He replied, ¡°If you¡¯re a girl right now, I think I will be talking about getting you to sleep with me dude.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was surprised and impressed by his reply. He said, ¡°Whoa, not bad dude. Who knew you were capable of saying something like that, please, entertain me more. Give me a few more lines, let me know exactly how much of a sinner you actually are.¡±


    Hn Fangnian gave him a not too serious punch and said, ¡°What do you want dude. It¡¯s superte already.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Yue Tingfeng said as he pushed his arm away.


    ¡°So, I am obligated to keep youpany?¡± Hn Fangnian replied.


    ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t think I¡¯d let you stay in the same room with Yan Qingsi alone now would you? Stop dreaming!¡± Yue Tingfeng replied snarkily.


    Hn Fangnian held onto forehead as his head was pounding hard.


    He pointed at Yue Tingfeng but withdrew his arm after a second and said, ¡°You...Just how shameless can you possibly get?¡±


    ¡°I can get even more shameless, would you like to see the full extent?¡± Yue Tingfeng replied while nodding his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired to respond, so since you¡¯re not letting me sleep in the room, I¡¯ll just sleep in the walkway¡± Hn Fangnian stated as he sat on the bench by the walkway, simply getting ready to call it a night there.


    Yue Tingfeng skipped over to Hn Fangnian, Snarkily asked, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to ask what were we up to?¡±


    Hn Fangnian closed his eyes and said, ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m good. Since it was not anything good anyway.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said as he cupped his face with his hands, ¡°We were having a scandalous affair, look at you, if only you were not here, we won¡¯t be standing out here anymore. How could ruin something of this magnitude.¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s eyes remained closed, however, his chest were pulsating severely a couple of times.


    Without warning, he suddenly opened his eyes, while clenching his teeth. He eximed, ¡°How could I be blinded back then and not realize how much I actually hate you now, you are extremely evil you know, does it really entertain you that much to spite me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded and said, ¡°Of course it does, you have no idea just how happy it makes me. Spitting you and watching you painful reaction is super entertaining. When I was still in my mother¡¯s womb, she used to tell me that my heart was as dark as coal. There is no need for you to state the obvious.¡±

 Chapter 390 - Were You Both Gay Last Night?

    <h4>Chapter 390: Were You Both Gay Last Night?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Fagnian clenched his fist and said, ¡°I really want to shove you down the trash can.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes in response and said, ¡°You¡¯ll do a better job if you shove me down the toilet.¡±


    Hn Fangnian was tempted to shove a shoe down Yue Tingfeng¡¯s throat to shut him up. He took a deep breath and pleaded, ¡°Please I¡¯m begging you, I am exhausted and really deadbeat tired, my head is pounding so please just give me a damn break.¡±


    ¡°Fine...just sleep then.¡± Yue Tingfeng replied as he tilted his head to the side staring at Hn Fangnian.


    Hn Fangnian proceeded to sleep as he let out a sigh of relief.


    However, his slumber onlysted for a few seconds as he was again interrupted by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s painful voice. Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Hey, you know, you¡¯re the only normal person in the entire Hn¡¯s family dude...¡±


    This statement apparently cause Hn Fangnian to instantly jump out of his seat, roll up his sleeves and simply said, ¡°Yue Tingfeng, fine. Let¡¯s talk about life!¡±


    ...


    Daylight broke, Yan Qingsi had apparently woken up before 7am. The sky was dim, seemingly signaling the inevitable rainfall.


    The hospital bed was notfortable for her. Since she had slept in quitetest night, she woke up with a throbbing headache with her eyes mildly swollen.


    Even though Yan Qingsi slept like a long after a long night, her slumber was not a great one.


    She was haunted by many dreams, many people were present in her chilling dreams. It was a yback of herst 20 years of her life. Every single experiences and encounters came flooding in her dreams.


    Yan Qingsi realized that the most daunting and unforgettable memory she had was her childhood. It was a time when she was barely at the age of 8, she spent her days in pure fear when she was still in her hometown. She cowered in fear for 3 extremely gruesome years even after her arrival in M Country. It was haunting her.


    Yan Qingsi held onto her forehead as she struggled to sit up on her bed. She turned her head only to find both Yue Tingfeng and Hn Fangnian was not in the room. She was surprised as she thought the both of them were indeed an interesting bunch. They would not have left and not returnst night right? She thought to herself.


    As she finished her thought, right on time, ines both men.


    As Yan Qingsi wanted to ask where they werest night, she noticed both their faces was bruised.


    Coincidentally, the position of their bruises were the same. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s was on the left and Hn Fangnian was on the right. Both were on their forehead. An exact mirror opposite.


    Being stared down by Yan Qingsi, both men felt quite embarrassed.


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early, you could still go back to sleep.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped him from speaking further by raising her hand. She said, ¡°First things first, What... On... Earth... were you two up tost night?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nervously rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°Oh, we went to the washroomst night and the floor was really slippery so we sorta bumped into each other.¡±


    ¡°The both of you...just bumped into each other at the same time?¡± Yan Qingsi probed further.


    Hn Fangnian nodded nervously. He said, ¡°Yes, we bumped into each other at the same time.¡±


    The only sentence to describe the look on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face would be. The both of you assumed that I am an idiot!


    ¡°Now I¡¯m skeptical. I wonder if the both of you happen to be gayst night.¡± Yan Qingsi added.


    Hearing her statement, Yue Tingfeng frantically answered, ¡°Whoa, don¡¯t specte would you, I¡¯ll have you know that my sexual orientation happens to be extremely straight, I am attracted to females, wait, more urately, only to you. So even if I¡¯m gay, I would have still chosen you if you¡¯re male.¡±


    Hn Fangnian could only roll his eyes as he thought to himself, even though this man is not the elegant kind, however, his flirtatious skills would be rated 100 points!


    It was an awkward tension in the room as Hn Fangnian walked to his bed and proceeded to lie down while eximing just how exhausted he felt.


    Since it was still early, they were still not permitted to be discharged yet. They would need to wait for the doctor to arrive and check on them, and once they were confirmed to bepletely fine, only then, were they allowed to leave.


    ...


    Mrs.Yue arrived at around 7.30am, her visit surprised Yan Qingsi as she said, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    Mrs.Yue sighed and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep as I am extremely worried when I heard both of you were injured. I woke up at around 5 in the morning and made something for you guys to eat, just eat up a little first, and once you guys were discharged, I will feed you guys fat.¡±

 Chapter 391 - Yes, I Didn’t Look At You In The Eye

    <h4>Chapter 391: Yes, I Didn¡¯t Look At You In The Eye</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words, ¡®wait until we go home¡¯, strung a string in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. The word ¡®home¡¯ was too far away from her.


    Ever since Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng became part of her life, Yan Qingsi¡¯s life finally had a bit of warmth, just like the bowl of porridge that they sent over early in the morning.


    It did not taste like the porridge bought on the streets, but handmade by a mother.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, just some bruises.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and sighed, ¡°Those are injuries too. I¡¯ve seen the photos online, it was so dangerous.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not speak. He searched through the food that Mrs. Yue brought, frowned, and asked, ¡°Mom, is there no meat?¡±


    Mrs. Yue extended a hand and patted him. ¡°What meat? I brought you food to eat this early in the morning, be grateful.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took a sip of the lily and red jujube porridge. It was not very sweet and it left an aftertaste in her mouth. She smiled. ¡°I like it.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stroked her head. ¡°Eat some more.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pouted. Drinking a tasteless porridge, ah... His face hurt!


    Mrs. Yue eximed suddenly. ¡°Hey son, why is your face injured?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was left speechless...


    He spoke angrily, ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t even look me in the eye since you came in.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Yue answered without thinking straight away. She did not look at him in the eye.


    After all, she had seen this silly boy for over twenty years. She had looked at him every day, what else was there to see?


    Yue Tingfeng bit into a bun with hate. ¡°Mom... let¡¯s not be like this.¡±


    Mrs. Yue asked, innocent, ¡°Like what?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nudged Mrs. Yue to look at Hn Fangnian.


    Mrs. Yue was surprised. ¡°Oh, Fangnian¡¯s face is hurt too. The two of you didn¡¯t fight, did you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°No...¡±


    Yan Qingsi ate a mouthful of porridge and said, ¡°They slipped when they went to the bathroom togetherst night.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stared. ¡°Slipped... in the bathroom together? Are you lying to a fool?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked embarrassed while Hn Fangnian just turned his head to look out the window.


    Yue Tingfeng answered, perfunctory, ¡°It really happened.¡±


    Mrs. Yue asked seriously, ¡°Did the two of you help hold each other¡¯s pants and identally slip together when you two were unstable?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yan Qingsi could not hold in herughter andughed out loud.


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°Mom!¡±


    He did such so muchst night and they had yet to strengthen their rtionship... ¡®My dear mother, please stop digging a hole for me now!¡¯


    Mrs. Yue pouted and went over to sit with Yan Qingsi. ¡°I just asked, why are you so angry? Do you have something that you¡¯re afraid someone will discover?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not know what to say. He winked at Yan Qingsi, wanting her to say something.


    Yan Qingsi turned sideways, avoiding his eyes.


    Compared with Mrs. Yue¡¯s early arrival, Mrs. Hn and Hn Xiuse arrivedter at nine o¡¯clock.


    After Hn Xiuse entered the room, greeted Mrs. Yue and the others, she said hurriedly, ¡°Brother, you must be hungry. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte again. The traffic was terrible, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Hn Fangnian stroked her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Mrs. Hn came in, ignoring Mrs. Yue. She did not look at Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi either. She walked before Hn Fangnian. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±


    Hn Fangnian turned his head sideways, avoiding Mrs. Hn¡¯s gaze. ¡°Nothing, I slipped in the bathroomst night?¡±


    Hn Xiuse suddenly said, ¡°Tingfeng¡¯s face is injured too?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes, ignoring her. He suddenly pitied Hn Fangnian... This family was truly annoying.

 Chapter 392 - Watch Me Be Sweet With Your Ex-Man

    <h4>Chapter 392: Watch Me Be Sweet With Your Ex-Man</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi picked up the thermos and walked out to the bathroom in the corridor to wash it after finishing her food. Mrs. Yue did not say anything to stop her from going and she felt that this was quite natural. ¡®She is already part of the family, is there a need to be so courteous?¡¯


    She was carrying the thermos back after washing it when she saw Yan Ruke, who was holding a lunchbox hesitantly at the door.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. Yan Ruke... She was just thinking about looking for thisdy. Since Yan Ruke showed herself up, she would show no mercy.


    The car had been tampered with and she did not believe that Yan Ruke sincerely wanted to save her.


    Anyone in the world might save her, anyone other than Yan Ruke.


    It was not simply the resentment between her and the Yan family for the two of them.


    Yan Qingsi walked over with a sneer on the corner of her lips. The moment Yan Ruke passed through the door, Yan Qingsi collided into her back forcefully with Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. Yan Ruke staggered and her body hit the doorframe squarely. The thermos that she held was knocked out of her hand and fell to the floor with a thump and the soup inside spilled out onto the ground.


    Yan Qingsi smirked and toed the thermos. ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s my dear aunt. I¡¯m so sorry. It hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yan Ruke looked pale. She bowed her head, panicking. ¡°Qingsi... Sorry...¡±


    It caught the attention of everyone in the room. Mrs. Yue scratched the back of her hand. ¡®Ah, so awkward. Where should I look? I should just look at my son¡¯s face.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi reached out and wrapped her arm around Yan Ruke¡¯s shoulder, her hand pressing on where she hit the doorframe, pinching forcefully. ¡°Sorry?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face paled at the pain. ¡°I heard that both of you were injured, I... wanted, I wanted toe and see the two of you, I...¡±


    Yan Ruke looked really pitiful. Without fine makeup, messy hair, pale face, dark circles under her eyes¡ªshe looked like she had not slept for nights. Her eyes were swollen. Blood veins, guilt, and anxiety could be seen in her eyes.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Come to see what? Watch me be sweet with your ex... Or you wanted to... see something else?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me, I harmed you... I¡¯ve gone to surrender. I¡¯ve told the police everything I know. Qingsi, I know you¡¯re not willing to forgive me. All these years... We have a lot of things in our way. It might not be possible to clear things up but we are still bonded by blood. I have never forgotten our days in the countryside during our younger years. I still remember that you loved to y with me the most. I¡¯m sorry for the things after. I¡¯ve made mistakes, I can¡¯t face you... If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to make it up to you. I¡¯m willing to do anything, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yan Ruke really looked like someone who was repenting and full of guilt.


    Yan Qingsi sneered. Repentance?


    Regardless of her sincerity, Yan Qingsi could never forgive Yan Ruke even if she was genuinely remorseful.


    Some vengeance could be forgiven and forgotten... but some will never stop until death.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand pinched Yan Ruke¡¯s shoulder tightly. ¡°Ah, Aunt still knows how to speak nicely. A person like me doesn¡¯t want much. I¡¯ve actually talked to Yan Songnan about it. If you really want topensate me, want to make up for your mistakes, then die.


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe what you¡¯ve said when you¡¯re really dead!¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s body trembled even more. ¡°You¡¯ll forgive me as long as I die?¡±

 Chapter 393 - If You Wish To Die With Her, I Won’t Stop You

    <h4>Chapter 393: If You Wish To Die With Her, I Won¡¯t Stop You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Yeah, go and die, would you?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s lips quivered. She looked pitiful.


    No one spoke. Mrs. Hn looked at them, seemingly evaluating them.


    Yue Tingfeng, on the other hand, looked like he was contemting whether or not to help.


    Only Hn Xiuse was anxious, looking back and forth at everyone. Nobody was willing to speak, especially Yue Tingfeng, who just did not want to intervene.


    Hn Xiuse bit her lip and said, ¡°Sister Qingsi, don¡¯t be like this, it¡¯s very... very scary... No, don¡¯t be like this, everyone knows each other. Miss Yan is still... your aunt. You¡¯re still family no matter what.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave her a cold look and Hn Xiuse trembled with fear.


    ¡°Scary? Then you should close your eyes. Do you want to be a messenger of justice in front of me? I advise you to check whether your surroundings are clean.¡±


    Mrs. Hn stood up suddenly and extended a hand to pull Yan Ruke. ¡°It was you who went to see Fangnian yesterday.¡±


    Yan Ruke nodded hurriedly. ¡°Mrs. Hn, I¡¯m sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Mr. Hn wouldn¡¯t get hurt. It¡¯s all my fault, please forgive me.¡±


    Mrs. Hn smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Yan... really does have a good heart? Unlike some people, not being grateful for people who¡¯d saved her and wants to exact revenge instead. This person is truly despicable.¡±


    Mrs. Yue reached out and patted her son¡¯s shoulder, sighing. ¡°Son, I hold contempt for these people too. I really wish that that b*tch had died back then.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too na?ve, anyone could trick you. If it was me, haha... I would¡¯ve killed her a long time ago instead of letting her jump about to this day. As ugly as a rat, thinking that she¡¯s a human just because she¡¯s wearing human clothing. Beyond that skin, she¡¯s still a rat.¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted. ¡°Who said she isn¡¯t?¡±


    The veins on Mrs. Hn¡¯s face twitched but she endured it and did not speak.


    She knew that she must be calm right now. In times like these, she must get a helper.


    Mrs. Hn sighed and said, ¡°Why is it that they¡¯re family but they¡¯re so different? It¡¯s unimaginable.¡±


    Yan Qingsi spoke with disdain. ¡°Mrs. Hn, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Don¡¯t distract my aunt from going to die! I won¡¯t stop you If you wish to die with her. But if you want to stop her, I¡¯m sorry, do you want to leave on your own or have me kick you out?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was merciless to Mrs. Hn this time. This old woman clearly wanted to get Yan Ruke on her side to deal with her. What a joke... Even if they had ten of them, Yan Qingsi could still tear them up.


    Mrs. Hn trembled angrily. ¡°You... dare to say these words to me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands. ¡°I have more, do you want to hear?¡±


    Mrs. Hn sneered. ¡°A lowly illegitimate daughter, malicious, selfish, and shameless. You thought that you¡¯ve connections with the rich and you¡¯ve reached the sky. Beware, the higher you climb, the harder you¡¯ll fall! Be careful, you¡¯ll fall to your death.¡±


    ¡®Pap¡¯, the loud sound of a p.


    Mrs. Yue put down her hand slowly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it yesterday. I gave you a chance but you didn¡¯t want it, hence there will be none now. Don¡¯t me me for ripping your old face apart.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Yes, I Hit You

    <h4>Chapter 394: Yes, I Hit You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s astonishing action shocked everyone, including Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng. Hn Xiuse was so shocked that she stopped crying.


    They had never thought that the good-tempered Mrs. Yue, who was na?ve and unwilling to dispute with others, would suddenly p Mrs. Hn without any warning. That p was harsh!


    One could feel it on the face from just hearing the sound of the p. Mrs. Hn¡¯s face had been pped to the side and her body swayed a little.


    Mrs. Hn had beenpletely struck dumb. She looked at Mrs. Yue with shock.


    ¡°You dare to hit me? Who are you to hit me?¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her hand and pped her again. ¡°I should have beaten you to death a long time ago. You set me up back then yet I never said a word. Did you really think that I was in the dark? I forgave you again and again for the sake of your birth father but you shouldn¡¯t be greedy, don¡¯te looking for trouble again. I warned you, don¡¯t trouble Yan Qingsi. I only hit you this time but if you dare to keep this up, I¡¯ll make sure your family won¡¯t survive in the future, I promise.¡±


    These must be the firmest words that Mrs. Yue had said in her entire life.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s patience toward Mrs. Hn had long since reached its limit. The words that she said yesterday were no joke. She was actually a person that rarely joked around. Many people, including Mrs. Hn, habitually took the things she said lightly just because she had a good temper and was easygoing.


    Who would ever know that the decisions she made had basically never been changed?


    For this, Yue Tingfeng was simr to her.


    Every word that Mrs. Yue said yesterday was real. She truly loathed Mrs. Hn¡¯s face. Who was she to think that she was nobler than anyone else, who?


    What could anyone in the world do about their origins, be it good or bad? Who was she to think all day that she was made from gold?


    The resentment between the two of them did not happen overnight. If she had not continually insulted Yan Qingsi, Mrs. Yue would have endured it because that was not what she cared about.


    What Mrs. Yue cared about the most was her son. Yan Qingsi was the girl that her son liked and she liked her too. She had absolutely no reason to allow trash like Mrs. Hn to bully her.


    Mrs. Yue had long thought of Yan Qingsi as her own family. She might not know whether her son and Yan Qingsi would end up together, but she hoped in her heart that they would have a happy ending.


    She could call Yan Qingsi a minx, she could hit and scold Yue Tingfeng, but she would not allow it if other people hurt them.


    Mrs. Hn rose, her body trembling and her heart was shaking with fear. She did not know how much Mrs. Yue knew about the past. If she knew everything, then... then...


    No matter how cowardly Mrs. Hn felt, her face would not show it.


    She said harshly, ¡°You... You... Just because you have an unhappy marriage, you want to find faults with me. Do you think that I¡¯m still that little girl that will let you bully me? You want to fight with me... Why don¡¯t you look at yourself first?¡±


    Mrs. Hn had always taken pride in the fact that she married into the Hn family and became Mrs. Hn. She thought that it was the worthiest thing to be proud of in her life.


    She felt that the Hn family was a first-ss rich and powerful family in Luo City. She was just more noble than other people. Even if she could notpare to the Yue family, Mrs. Yue could not get to her that easily.

 Chapter 395 - Please Forgive Me Once More

    <h4>Chapter 395: Please Forgive Me Once More</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All of sudden, Yue Tingfeng made a phone call. ¡°Hey Qu Jing, didn¡¯t your cousin mentioned that there was a woman named Zhang Ya who offered loans in his area? The borrower wasn¡¯t able to pay back the full amount with a ten thousand yuan deficit and she ordered people to beat the borrower to death? Yup. It¡¯ about that. Call the police.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hung up the call and immediately made another.


    ¡°Song Chao, is the Hn family¡¯s second batch of houses still under construction? Didn¡¯t they receiveintsst month saying that the houses are of poor quality and that they exploited the workers, deducting their wages unreasonably which made some of them jump off the building? Why are they even allowed to continue the project with such terrible construction?


    Mrs. Hn, Hn Fangnian, and Hn Xiuse were struck with stupefaction.


    ¡°Of course I want to swallow up thatnd. I want to build amercial center there. I¡¯ve got my eye on that piece ofnd. It¡¯s better that it goes into my stomach earlier than letting it rot in the future,¡± Yue Tingfeng said nonchntly as he gently rubbed his knees.


    Yue Tingfeng hung up the call and noticed that everyone was looking at him.


    Mrs. Hn looked at Yue Tingfeng unbelievably and had long forgotten the pain on her face.


    The loan shark, Zhang Ya, who was mentioned by Yue Tingfeng was her. It was she who used a fake name and offered loans without the others knowing. She thought that nobody would know, but she did not expect that Yue Tingfeng knew about it from head to toe.


    Besides, the incident of deducting workers¡¯ wages unreasonably and making the workers jump off the building that happened during the second batch houses¡¯ construction was suppressed by the Hn family with tons of money so that it would not be known to the media. However, after two months there was another problem with the houses that were of poor quality. Even if these houses were sessfully built, they would be dangerous to live in.


    All these incidents were only known to their family members. They had spent a lot of money to suppress the news, but they would never have expected Yue Tingfeng to know about it, and even made phone calls that would break them.


    Mrs. Hn was sweating incessantly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you continue talking?¡± Yue Tingfengughed.


    ¡°Mum, just keep hitting and don¡¯t mind me. I just need to make a few calls, I won¡¯t be interfering with anything,¡± hemented.


    The sense of toughness and fierceness that was previously in Mrs. Yue had been interrupted all of a sudden by Yue Tingfeng which made her speechless. She subconsciously looked at Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi walked slowly towards Mrs. Yue and put her arm over her shoulders.


    ¡°Aunt Yue, why don¡¯t we let the b*tches truly understand what it really means by pulling rank on others.


    Hn Xiuse hurriedly said, ¡°Mum... Mum, quickly apologize to Aunt Yue and Qingsi! I know that you didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡±


    Mrs. Hn finally woke up and realized the silly mistakes she had made. Mrs. Yue is not only Mrs. Yue. She was also the eldest daughter of the Su family in Su City. Her family was no different than the Yue family.


    Any of these families had absolutely enough power to suppress the Hn family. If they joined hands, then would it not mean the end to the Hn family?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Hn turned pale with fright.


    The pain on her face was still burning. She had no choice but to endure the anger within her and quickly apologized, ¡°Sister Su, sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I...I was too egocentric and arrogant. I¡¯m sorry. I disregarded your kind heart and kept going against you... I will never do this again...¡±

 Chapter 396 - She Thought that You’re a Slutty Misstress

    <h4>Chapter 396: She Thought that You¡¯re a Slutty Misstress</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Despite you being so nice, I was spiteful and I won¡¯t do this again. Would you consider the fact that we¡¯ve known each other for a long time, also... consider that my dad passed away when he was trying to rescue Old Mr. Su. Please forgive me once more?¡±


    Mrs. Hn felt the pain on her face worsen like it was on fire after saying that. It was as if her wound was rubbed with chili noodles¡ªpain, spicy, and hot... She hadpletely lost her face.


    Looking at the mocking and taunting face of Yan Qingsi, the fire of anger and shame engulfed Mrs. Hn¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Sister Qingsi, my mom wasn¡¯t really going against you, really she wasn¡¯t. She... She was just angry that both my brother and Brother Tingfeng are in love with you. Also, there were so many awful scandals of yours online, saying that you were a... a... mistress, a temptress, so she misunderstood you. My mom is actually an upright person. She was opposing you because of what she heard and saw online about you. Really sorry, I apologize to you on her behalf. It was partly my fault that I didn¡¯t stop her. Sister Qingsi, I knew that you¡¯re not someone like that, really sorry, very very sorry, please forgive us.¡±


    Hn Xiuse bowed toward Yan Qingsi earnestly. What she said was convincing and it sounded like truth. Most importantly, her expressions, wordings, as well as her bodynguage were remorseful. She was apologetic and sincere.


    If what Hn Xiuse said was true, there were indeed valid grounds for Mrs. Hn to have hated her and be mean to her.


    No mothers would have like Yan Qingsi before getting to know her¡ªeven Mrs. Yue used to shun her.


    Yan Qingsi remembered that Mrs. Yue used tobel her a saucy little minx.


    Yan Qingsi stared down coldly without saying a word, she narrowed her eyes, scrutinizing Hn Xiuse.


    She was not sure if Hn Xiuse was telling the truth. It would be great if she wasing clean.


    Otherwise, this youngdy was truly... wily.


    Not to mention how she could have fake it so well, even to have just thought of the reason was extraordinary. Definitely not something that someone could havee up with easily.


    Thisdy, she could either be really naive or... terrifically crafty.


    Hn Xiuse panicked that Yan Qingsi did not say anything, the tears rolled in her eyes. She called out to her brother quickly, ¡°Brother,e to say something for mom. After all... she is our mom. You¡¯ve rescued Sister Qingsi before, she might listen to you should you say something.¡±


    A whileter, Hn Fangnian that remainedpletely silent on the other side stood up. He stood in front of Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Qingsi, sorry. I apologize on behalf of my mom. Please forgive her.¡±


    The most awkward and embarrassed person was actually Hn Fangnian, not Mrs. Hn.


    Everyone could see that it was his mother that was finding fault. She had the ability to pick a fight, but she was incapable of winning the battle. She was defeated by merely a blow from Mrs. Yue.


    On one hand, she was his beloved mother; on the other hand, that was the woman he loved and his best friend. What could he do?


    Hn Fangnian wanted to leave, but could he?


    That was his own mother, not anyone else, what could he do?


    He could only be thick-skinned and beg Yan Qingsi to forgive his mother.


    Yan Qingsi replied inly, ¡°Alright, I promise you. You saved me once and I have promised you that I would fulfill any favor from you as long as it¡¯s not against my principles.¡±

 Chapter 397 - She Is A Vixen That Hooks Up With Two Men

    <h4>Chapter 397: She Is A Vixen That Hooks Up With Two Men</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that moment, Hn Fangnian thought that he would not be able to face Yan Qingsi ever again.


    What exactly did he do? Demanding for favor with his good deed in the past?


    By using his kind act as a bargaining tool, he knew he had totally lost his chance to fight for Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart.


    What did he have to fight for it?


    Moreover, he knew very well of the situation within the Hn¡¯s family. Instead of taking over Helen¡¯s family business, he would rather be awyer. Surely he would not want Yan Qingsi to face his family dirty issue.


    ¡°Thank you...¡± Hn Fangnian could not think of any other words to say besides these two.


    Hn Xiuse wiped the tear off her face. ¡°Thank you Sister Qingsi, thank you...¡±


    She reached out her hand to tug Mrs. Hn¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Mom, Sister Qingsi is not a bad person. I¡¯ve told you that the negative news online was fake and deceitful. Please don¡¯t take it seriously. If Sister QIngsi were really that bad, why would both my brother and Brother Tingfeng fall for her? Someone that could be loved by both the brothers shouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked quizzically at Hn Xiuse. She was not sure if she was overthinking.


    Why did she think that Hn Xiuse was emphasizing that how both Yue Tingfeng and Hn Fangnian adored her? Why did she not feel that Hn Xiuse was defending her? Instead, she could sense that Hn Xiuse was actually mocking her, calling her a ¡®vixen¡¯ that was toying the men.


    Yan Qingsi darted her eyes around. Besides Yue Tingfeng that was still wearing an ugly look on his face, the others were... not showing any abnormality.


    Yan Qingsi analyzed Hn Xiuse¡¯s expression again. She still had the youthful and blossoming look of the youngsters. She had a beautiful face with some baby fat like a round apple. Her eyes big and dazzling, they were still red and teary from crying a while ago.


    Yan Qingsi suppressed the doubt in her heart, maybe... she was just overthinking.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Hn Xiuse, Mrs. Hn said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Sorry, Miss Yan, I... was indeed being biased. Just like many people, I hate mistresses. Back then... Back then, someone told me that you found out that Yue Tingfeng and Yan Ruke had a rtionship. On top of that, Yan Ruke and you are rted. Hence... I was being judgemental. Please forgive me.¡±


    Mrs. Hn sounded like she was really regretful.


    However, her words carried a hidden message that sounded like this, ¡®I was at fault but that was because I saw you as a mistress. And indeed you are a mistress, so it is perfectly normal for me to dislike you.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi felt like cursing Mrs. Hn after she figured out the true message. ¡®You n*mbnuts, I¡¯d smear your face with old cooking oil.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue cleared her throat. ¡°Oh, sounds like you speaking from your experience. That was an eye for an eye, for someone that used to be a mistress. I remember that when you married Hn Chongwen, he had a fiancee.¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s face that had started to look a bit better turned into dark indigo red of a pig¡¯s liver instantly.


    Yue Tingfeng had his mouth zipped up. He thought that his mom, the olddy was quite nasty when she attacked otherspared to when she attacked him.


    Yan Ruke was silent all the time as if she had blended in with the air, being unnoticeable. She finally said something, ¡°Sorry, I think I need to rify a few things. Everyone must have misunderstood, back then... I was obsessed with getting married to Yue Tingfeng, so I made up this story. That time I helped Mrs. Yue with something and Yue Tingfeng was thankful. Hence, he did not expose my lies. My lies had brought so much inconvenience to all of you, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

 Chapter 398 - My Intention Is to Finish Off All of You

    <h4>Chapter 398: My Intention Is to Finish Off All of You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Hn had an ugly look on her face. She was trying to use Yan Ruke to divert the attention and at the same time, make Yan Qingsi and Yan Ruke shed against each other. Unexpectedly, her n backfired and the attention was once again back on her.


    Yan Ruke, thisdy. What a surprise that she was talking so nicely.


    Yan Qingsi pouted. ¡°Mrs. Hn¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed a bad person. No doubt that I¡¯m good at seducing other people¡¯s men. However, I¡¯m not as fortunate as Mrs. Hn who was able to edge out the fiancee and marry into the purple. You then had a son and a daughter and secured your title as Mrs. Hn. Tsk, tsk, what a big winner in life you are.¡±


    Mrs. Hn curled her lips. She was indeed better off than anyone else but she was not satisfied being the big winner in life. She wanted both her son and daughter to be big winners in life.


    Deep down in Mrs. Hn¡¯s heart, she looked down upon Yan Qingsi as an inferior being who sabotaged her daughter¡¯s path to sess and seduced her son.


    How could she let this low life go so easily?


    Hn Xiuse saw that the slightly calm situation has started to heat up once again and started to panic. Fortunately, the doctor came and called them in for examinations.


    The examination was really fast for Yan Qingsi. She almost did not get hurt as she was thrown underneath two people when the explosion happened.


    Yan Ruke walked up to her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat, just you and I.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly and agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She could see that Yan Ruke came over, looking for her specifically and not for Yue Tingfeng or Hn Fangnian.


    Both of them turned around and walked through the emergency exit and stopped at the corner of the staircase.


    Before Yan Ruke could open her mouth, Yan Qingsi threw her fist and punched hard onto Yan Ruke¡¯s tummy.


    It caught Yan Ruke off guard. Yan Qingsiid out her punches strategically. After a few rounds, Yan Ruke was leaning against the wall, and her body curled up like a ball as she was in great pain.


    Yan Qingsi stopped, ¡°This vision had been ying in my mind over and over again. Every time I see you, I¡¯ll hit you, until I die or you die.¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s face twisted in pain. ¡°You... you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi let out an evilugh and spat, ¡°Between the two of us, it¡¯s either you die or I die. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll not let you live an easy life.¡±


    Yn Ruke clenched her arms around her tummy and stood up slowly. ¡°I want to make peace with you. Would you agree to it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi scoffed, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    Yan Ruke¡¯s expression was pale. Sweat was beading on her forehead from the pain that she was suffering from, and she replied, ¡°Actually, there was no direct conflict between the two of us. Though you might not believe me, I really want to resolve this grudge between us. In the future, no matter for better or for worse, if I were alive or dead, we no longer have anything to do with each other. Alright?¡±


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face became even more evil. ¡°Oh yeah? I¡¯m curious how could both of us have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    Yan Ruke spoke through her clenched teeth. ¡°Believe it or not. The sole reason I came today was to tell you that I¡¯m no longer a threat to you.¡±


    ¡°If I were to seek revenge, I would not have informed Hn Fangnian yesterday. All I had to do was just to wait for you to die.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to know your motive, all I need to know is my intention,¡± Yan Qingsi snapped. She had always wanted the Yan family members to be wiped off, and that was a goal that she had never changed.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, it¡¯s true that I had ill intentions toward you in the past, but I¡¯ve gotten over it. I would not steal Yue Tingfeng from you and I wouldn¡¯t even get close to him. Let there be no resentment between us.¡±

 Chapter 399 - After All, I’m Yue Tingfeng’s Woman

    <h4>Chapter 399: After All, I¡¯m Yue Tingfeng¡¯s Woman</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi scrutinized Yan Ruke through her narrowed eyes. Out of a sudden, she noticed that Yan Ruke had a weird expression in her eyes as if she was begging.


    Yan Qingsi knew Yan Ruke well. Back then in the home town, both of them lived together, hence Yan Qingsi pretty much knew Yan Ruke inside out.


    The Yan Ruke now was definitely different from the one before.


    Yan Qingsi held down the doubt in her heart. ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    Yan Ruke bit her teeth together. ¡°I just want to exchange something with you.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to exchange?¡±


    ¡°The secret between us... I would not tell anyone about your encounter in Country M and as for my past... I hope, you will keep them to yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her fist, pondering if she should throw out a punch.


    Each of their secrets... Yan Qingsi thought she had it figured out.


    Suddenly, Yan Ruke nced over Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave now as I still have things to do. If you agree to it, please ring me up. I suppose you still have my number.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I was indeed involved in your car ident yesterday, but I wasn¡¯t the one who actually did it.¡±


    Yan Ruke hurried away. Yan Qingsi watched her back as she disappeared and frowned. ¡®It cannot be. There must be something wrong with Yan Ruke.¡¯


    The way Yan Ruke walked was different than before, maybe she did not even realize that herself. She used to walk with a slight pigeon toe, and though it was not serious it was noticeable especially when she walked fast.


    However, she did not walk like that.


    Would it be possible to change a habit that one did not even realize existed overnight?


    The note of doubt in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart got heavier.


    She recalled that Yan Ruke was looking into something behind her. Yan Qingsi turned her head around abruptly, but only managed to catch a glimpse of the sleeves of a shirt that flew passed.


    Yan Qingsiughed coldly and said, ¡°Mrs. Hn,e out and have a chat if you have something to say. Let me have a close look at just how noble a servant¡¯s daughter turned elegantdy could be. Since you love eavesdropping so much, I¡¯ll let you listen as much as you want. By the way, why don¡¯t you also tell me what did you do to have progressed so well in the social status? I¡¯m a low-life and you¡¯re a slut, so we¡¯re equally bad. Do teach me so that I can also bring up my social status.¡±


    Finally, Mrs. Hn came out of hiding after being scolded by Yan Qingsi. Her face was stone-hard and zing fire shot from her eyes. There was so much hatred that she could not wait to strangle Yan Qingsi to death.


    Mrs. Hn lowered her voice. ¡°Miss Yan, don¡¯t you think so highly about yourself just because Fangnian had feelings for you. Before this, I didn¡¯t bother arguing with you because of Mrs. Yue. Actually, you¡¯re nothing to me. Even more insignificant than a beggar by the roadside. You¡¯re merely an actress so don¡¯t dream of having things that are not meant to be yours in vain.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted the corner of the lips into a faint smile, her smile so flirtatious. ¡®This olddy is so loathsome. Where did her queasy sense of elegante from?¡¯


    She waited for Mrs. Hn to finish her sentences and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m only an actress but your son likes me. Yue Tingfeng likes me too. I dare you to mess with me. After all, I am Yue Tingfeng¡¯s woman and I have Mrs. Yue on my side. Beware of my auntie giving you such a big tight p that it makes you lose your front teeth. Who would¡¯ve thought that a minx like me is so capable? So long as I¡¯m willing, I can have your husband and your son wrapped around my fingers.¡±

 Chapter 400 - Men Love B*tches

    <h4>Chapter 400: Men Love B*tches</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As she finished, Mrs. Hn¡¯s face had turned green. Yan Qingsi added to the conversation. ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t do anything now. After all, I am Yue Tingfeng¡¯s woman. You¡¯re lucky to have dodged the bullet.¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s face turned a darker shade of green from the bruises. In that instance, only two words could blurt out from her mouth. ¡°Low-life.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stretched her arms out to the side and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Men these days love a low-life like me. Who would¡¯ve noticed an old and ugly bit*h like you? Hn Fangnian was injured and admitted to the hospital but his father didn¡¯t even visit him. I guess that shows your status in the Hn family. A husband that doesn¡¯t even care much for his own son. Would you count on him to care for his wife? Perhaps you don¡¯t have a ce in his heart anymore. I thought you¡¯re smart, but apparently, you¡¯re just an idi*t.¡±


    A smart person would know that the most important thing to do at that critical moment was to try to keep the husband¡¯s heart, but Mrs. Hn was still busy making enemies all over the ce.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words went right into Mrs. Hn¡¯s heart. She argued with her husband in the morning due to that incident, but it was useless.


    In the world out there, she acted like she had an important role in the Hn family. She worked hard to build her status, but in actual fact, she knew in her heart what was happening.


    Her husband had mistresses out there, and he had more than one. What could she do even though she knew about it? She could only pretend to not know anything.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m Mrs. Hn, I¡¯m capable of stepping over a low-life like you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped after taking a few steps away. ¡°I suddenly recalled something.¡±


    She turned around and stood in front of Mrs. Hn. She said in a serious tone, ¡°Your face is swollen from the p, I guess you don¡¯t mind your face being a bit more swollen?¡±


    Mrs. Hn was speechless.


    The clear sound of a p echoed through the staircase.


    Yan Qingsi shook her tingling numbing hand as she walked into the corridor through the emergency exit where she bumped into Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say there was nothing wrong. Why did we waste time doing so many tests?¡±


    Mrs. Yue poked his forehead and said, ¡°Best to have a thorough check to be assured that nothing¡¯s wrong. Why are you being impatient?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be patient...¡±


    They both looked up and saw Yan Qingsi and was about to call out her name, then they spotted Mrs. Hn that followed closely behind Yan Qingsi.


    Their facial expressions changed. Yue Tingfeng went forward immediately and asked, ¡°What did both of you do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi flipped her hair back and answered casually, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Hn wanted to apologize to me, so we went to have a friendly talk. I¡¯m very satisfied with Mrs. Hn¡¯s apology. You can ask her to testify.¡±


    Mrs. Hn almost blew her top. She could tear Yan Qingsi apart, but what could she do in front of Mrs. Yue? She bottled up the me and spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes... Yes...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at Mrs. Hn¡¯s face andughed in his heart.


    It seemed like the atmosphere was quite peaceful. Just then, the old madam of his house pped Mrs. Hn on one side of the face and now there was another mark on the other cheek, obviously, someone else just added that on.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arms around Yan Qingsi. ¡°It does seem peaceful. Mom, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded in agreement. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Mrs. Hn saw how close the three of them were, just like a happy family.


    She clenched her fist tight. The voice of Hn Fangnian came from her behind. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mrs. Hn turned around abruptly and flung a tight p.

 Chapter 401 - The Truth Is, I Miss You!

    <h4>Chapter 401:</h4> <h4>The Truth Is, I Miss You!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hn Xiuse moved to stand in front of Hn Fangnian and eximed in surprise, ¡°Mom... what are you doing? Bother¡¯s still injured, the doctors say he¡¯s got a mild concussion and needs to avoid getting injured the second time on his head, how could you do this?¡±


    Mrs. Hn did not look at Hn Xiuse but kept her icy re on Hn Fangnian. ¡°I originally thought that you were just looking for a fling with Yan Qingsi, I never thought you¡¯d actually fall for her. I¡¯m warning you, get rid of those feelings right now, you can be with whoever you want but her! As long as I live, don¡¯t even think of being together with her, or else, I¡¯ll go to any lengths to destroy her.¡±


    Mrs. Hn finished and stormed off.


    Hn Fangnian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not willing for her to bear your sins.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Go home.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was not seriously injured. While public opinion was swirling and rising, her single, thoughtless post on Weibo had unintentionally cleaned her reputationpletely. A group of fans was already working to change the opinions of the public, from haters to neutrals, and from neutrals to fans.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fans had even created their own support group of their own initiative, and all the fans called themselves Qingsies![1]


    They had even divided themselves into brigades, publicity, public rtions, minesweepers, and more...


    In the public rtions brigade, their sole function was to carry out cyberbullying. Whoever dared to hate on our Si¡¯er, they would form groups to drown them out with insults.


    The minesweeper brigade would focus on fake news about Yan Qingsi and refute the rumors.


    Thepany also started to receive letters and gifts from fans. Seeing the pile of handwritten letters, Yan Qingsi felt for the first time that this was what it meant to be an artist¡ªto be adored by so many and that she could be so happy.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the pile of gifts and letters and she was happier than she had ever been before.


    She felt that the purpose of her being a star was because she wanted to be adored by others¡ªtoo many people in the world hated her.


    She also wanted to know what it was like to be loved by many people.


    Shooting for Requiem had wrapped up and it was now in the post-production phase. The ident had apparently drawn a lot of attention to this show, like a blessing in disguise.


    Yan Qingsi had just been discharged from the hospital, Lil¡¯ Xu had brought his friend over to see Yan Qingsi. She was a petite girl, with a chubby, round face. Although she was small, she was strong, stronger than a man.


    Yan Qingsi saw promise in her and retained her. After a few days, she could confirm that this girl was loyal.


    After shooting Requiem, Yan Qingsi recovered for a short period. Meanwhile, she attended a few shoots for advertisements and cover pages before she began to prepare herself to join the cast of The Scent of Her.


    After finishing a shoot for a perfumemercial, Yan Qingsi was resting in the makeup room when she received a call from Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Yan Songnan wants to meet you, I¡¯m currently overseas and I can onlye back next week. Don¡¯t go on your own, wait for me toe back and I¡¯ll go together with you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°He¡¯s in jail, what could he possibly do to me?¡±


    ¡°Just be good and wait until Ie back.¡±


    Yan Qingsi heard Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice and gently ran her finger over the table,ughing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re back then.¡±


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    ¡°You want me to tell the truth?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could be heard kicking a table over the line. ¡°Forget it then...¡±


    Jiang Lai stretched his neck and yelled, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time for the meeting...¡±


    ¡°You bastard...¡± Yue Tingfeng said under his breath, ¡°I need to go, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Just as he was about to hang up, Yan Qingsi spoke, ¡°I miss you...¡±


    TN


    [1]: A wordy on Qingsi¡¯s name, the ¡®Qing¡¯ in this part is the word for ¡®romance¡¯; ¡®Si¡¯ here means fans.

 Chapter 402 - Only A Dead Man Can’t Reveal Secrets

    <strong>Chapter 402: Only A Dead Man Can¡¯t Reveal Secrets</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng stared at his phone, f*ck, what did he miss?


    God d*mn it, he had hung up too soon.


    Yue Tingfeng held his phone and intended to call back, but Jiang Lai shouted urgently, ¡°Boss, boss, everyone¡¯s waiting for you to start the meeting, you need to hurry... that Felein is about to walk out.¡±


    ¡°Get out... Get out, you just ruined something great for me.¡±


    Jiang Lai was shocked, he had just been scolded for nothing, what did he do wrong?


    ...


    Yan Qingsi gently tapped her phone on the table, the smile on her face had faded to a cold look and no one knew what was on her mind.


    Ji Mianmian spoke up softly, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for lunch...¡±


    Yan Qingsi snapped back to reality. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at Ji Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, follow me somewhereter in the afternoon.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes sparkled and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay... Wherever you say we¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She was rmended by Lil¡¯ Xu. Before she was employed by Yan Qingsi, she was already one of her fans She even created two Weibo ounts to praise Yan Qingsi¡¯s beauty in various ways.


    Now, she was finally able to see her idol¡¯s beauty up close. Ji Mianmian would not mind staring at Yan Qingsi for twenty-four hours.


    Ji Mianmian was also a food lover, she was basically a walking food map. Ever since she had taken on the job, Yan Qingsi¡¯s breakfast and lunch were all her responsibility.


    This made Lil¡¯ Xu feel like he had been demoted from a personal assistant to a chauffeur.


    After lunch, they had nothing to do. Yan Qingsi brought Ji Mianmian and Lil¡¯ Xu to the detention center.


    When they arrived, Lil¡¯ Xu waited in the car outside, while Ji Mianmian and Yan Qingsi went inside.


    Seeing the state Yan Songnan was in, Yan Qingsi could only feel happiness.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s hair was white, his face wrinkled, he had lost a lot of weight and he looked like a corpse. His eyes were ashen gray and he looked twenty years older than when he went to jail.


    ¡°Qingsi, we¡¯re father and daughter, so please... help me.¡± Yan Songnan looked at Yan Qingsi as though she were hisst straw of hope.


    Yan Qingsi looked at him coldly. ¡°I had already broken off our rtionship as father and daughter a long time ago. The position you¡¯re in now, even though it isn¡¯t my doing, makes me happy. All these years, I¡¯ve had to suppress the hate in my heart, I really wanted to see all of you dead. Now that you¡¯ve gotten yourself in this situation, I couldn¡¯t be happier, so why should I help you?¡±


    Yan Songnan looked terrified as he nced around in paranoia, speaking lowly, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to get me out of jail, I¡¯m aware that the crimes I carry on my back will never let me leave this ce without consequence. All I ask is that you help me survive. If I can survive in prison, that¡¯s good enough.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was rather surprised that Yan Songnan would say this, she did not think that Yan Songnan would actually ask her to help him like this.


    ¡°The Ye Family... why would they want to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Because I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi cut him off. ¡°Oh... I know, because you and Ye Lingzhi have a shared secret. And if you don¡¯t want others to ever know about this secret, the best way would be if one of you dies, isn¡¯t it? Only a dead man won¡¯t reveal secrets.¡±


    That secret was her mother¡¯s death!


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    Yan Qingsi looked at him and her lips curled in a smile. ¡°I can help you but you must avenge my mom by confessing! I want every single one of those who deserve to die to receive their punishment.¡±

 Chapter 403 - I Never Knew You Were Still a Sentimental Person

    <strong>Chapter 403: I Never Knew You Were Still a Sentimental Person</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi did not just want revenge. If she wanted someone dead, she had many methods to do that. It really was not too difficult.


    However, she wanted the truth of what happened that year to be revealed. She wanted everyone to know that her biological mother Nie Qiuping was no mistress nor a homewrecker, and she did not steal anyone¡¯s man. She was only a poor woman who was killed by a wretched couple.


    Yan Songnan shook his head vehemently. ¡°Impossible, no... It¡¯s a homicide. If it were really to be exposed, even if the Ye family doesn¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll be given the death sentence.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed sardonically and said, ¡°A cold case from 10 years ago, and youing forward to confess of your own ord? They¡¯d give you amuted sentence at worst, with an unlimited term. Do you think they mete out death sentences so willy nilly these days? Previously, there was a guy who murdered a family of four. They only gave him amuted death sentence. It¡¯s like you said, you¡¯re willing to sit in jail for the rest of your life as long as you can live. Isn¡¯t this oue the same as what you¡¯ve described?¡±


    Yan Songnan thought about what Yan Qingsi said. Confliction showed in his eyes. ¡°But... what if... What if they do give me the death sentence? I wouldn¡¯t have any means to keep living.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled and said, ¡°Then you should just show more meritorious behavior!¡±


    ¡°What meritorious behavior?¡±


    ¡°Reporting a crime! In a homicide, you have perpetrators and aplices. If you confess and push everything onto the perpetrator, that will solve everything. Besides, you forgot who¡¯s behind me¡ªit¡¯s Yue Tingfeng. He can¡¯t get you out of jail, but he can let you live. You should be well aware of who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker between the Yue and Ye family. You¡¯re a smart man. I¡¯m sure you know what you should choose between the two.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Yan Qingsi¡¯s every word had exploited the weakness in his heart.


    He knew very well the only person who could help him was Yan Qingsi, but there was always a price to pay for her help.


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands and said. ¡°Of course, I¡¯d have nothing to say if you want to bear all of the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Huh, I could never tell that you were still such a sentimental person. Pity, no matter how deep your sentiments run, the Ye family will still leave you to die,¡± Yan Qingsi remarked.


    Yan Songnan clenched his fist tightly. Even though he really was not a very emotional man, Yan Qingsi¡¯s words still caused his mind to race. Regardless of whether he spoke up or not the Ye family would not forgive him anyway.


    If that were so, why should he keep Ye Lingzhi¡¯s secrets?


    Would he really let her be so smug and happy after he died?


    Agreeing to Yan Qingsi¡¯s demand would leave him a lifeline. If he did not agree... then he would have nothing to save himself with.


    Yan Qingsi watched Yan Songnan coldly. Three years ago she was a convict and Yan Songnan hade to visit her.


    Three yearster, they meet again but the tables have been turned.


    As the saying goes, nothingsts forever; another way to put it would be that people were so pitiful.


    Yan Songnan sat in front of her back then¡ªhis every word meaningless titude. If she had not made any contingencies for herself then she would still be sitting in jail.


    Yan Songnan was already wavering but he knew that his daughter was ruthless, so he asked, ¡°I can agree to this but how can I trust your words?¡±


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands again and said, ¡°Because if you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll die. Life and death lie before you, but the choice is yours to make as to which one you choose. Simrly, whether or not you believe me ispletely up to you. In any case, whether you live or die is really of no consequence to me.¡±

 Chapter 404 - Hey, I’ve Never Met a Woman as Shameless as You

    <strong>Chapter 404: Hey, I¡¯ve Never Met a Woman as Shameless as You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth. Yan Qingsi was unwilling to give him any assurances.


    She could be bluffing but he had no choice. The initiative was entirely in Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands this time. Whether or not to agree to cooperate was a massive gamble.


    Finally, Yan Qingsi spoke neutrally, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush into agreeing. I¡¯ll give you time to think it through. As for how long you¡¯ll need to think is up to you. As long as you¡¯re alive, I don¡¯t really mind.¡±


    Yan Songnan watched as Yan Qingsi walked away, and he wanted to call out to stop her but he stopped himself and thought he should wait a bit more. He could not agree to it so hastily and needed to go back and really think it through to see if he could use Yan Qingsi¡¯s identity to his advantage.


    When the time came he would threaten her into helping him.


    ...


    Ji Mianmian silently followed behind Yan Qingsi, holding Yan Qingsi¡¯s bag for her. Her eyes sparkled as she watched Yan Qingsi. She was the perfect model of a fan.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were stung by the sun as they walked out of the detention center.


    Ji Mianmian quickly whipped out a pair of sunsses for Yan Qingsi to put on and opened an umbre to block the sun¡¯s rays. ¡°Miss, quickly get in the car. It¡¯s too hot outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    They had not taken two steps when Yan Qingsi stopped. She saw a pair of shoes in front of her¡ªa man¡¯s expensive bespoke leather shoes.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s line of sight was blocked by the umbre. She could not see the person in the shoes but heard his cold and clear voice, ¡°Miss Yan.¡±


    The sound made Yan Qingsi shiver despite the sun. She slowly pushed away the umbre in Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and saw him¡ªYe Shaoguang. His skin pale, standing under the sun.


    Yan Qingsi unwittingly clenched her fist for a moment. She was so unfortunate to meet Ye Shaoguang there of all ces. What was he doing there? To see Yan Songnan as well?


    Yan Qingsi bowed her head ndly. ¡°Mr. Ye...¡±


    They were not anything more than acquaintances¡ªhaving only met once¡ªand could not even qualify for acknowledging each other in public. Yan Qingsi had no intention of saying anything. She looked at Ji Mianmian who immediately held the umbre above her again, and both of them walked to the car.


    However, Ye Shaoguang did not intend to let them go so easily and reached out an arm. ¡°Miss Yan, please wait a moment.¡±


    Ji Mianmian immediately stepped forward in front of Yan Qingsi. ring at Ye Shaoguang, her voice stern. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked past Ji Mianmian at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Yan, can I have a word?¡±


    At that moment, Yan Qingsi remembered Yue Tingfeng¡¯s warning, ¡®If you meet this man, stay away.¡¯


    She replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang spoke lightly, ¡°I think we should talk, if not... I fear you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Ji Mianmian huffed, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Do you not understand me? Miss Qingsi said she doesn¡¯t wish to speak to you. Are you mentally disturbed?¡±


    Ji Mianmian walked away from Ye Shaoguang with a sigh and opened the car door, but there was nobody in the car. Where was Lil¡¯ Xu?


    Ye Shaoguang spoke coldly, ¡°Miss Yan¡¯s driver is currently in my car, having a chat with my driver.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Yan Qingsi felt a pang of pain in her head, and she gritted her teeth hard. This f*cking assh*le!


    He dared to use Lil¡¯ Xu to threaten her.


    She spoke tensely, ¡°And if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang simply smiled. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve got time today. I think I can wait until Miss Yan is willing to have a chat with me.¡±


    Without waiting for Yan Qingsi to speak, Ji Mianmian rolled her sleeves up. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve never met a woman as shameless as you. Who are you? You¡¯re just a little more good looking, a little taller, and you dare toe up to my Miss Qingsi and act macho. I can rumble with you for 300 rounds, and not get wounded. Would you believe me or not?¡±

 Chapter 405 - At One Look I Knew He Wasn’t a Good Person

    <strong>Chapter 405: At One Look I Knew He Wasn¡¯t a Good Person</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened. D*mn. This Mianmian was not a sheep was she? She looked like an Amazonian.


    She actually dared to call Ye Shaoguang a woman¡ªher pluckiness was amazing.


    It was not just Yan Qingsi who was amazed, even Ye Shaoguang was stunned. It must have been the first time he had been insulted by someone that way.


    Yan Qingsi reached out to pull Ji Mianmian to tell her that he was not a woman, but a man.


    No one could have thought that Ji Mianmian¡ªwith a mind to protect her goddess¡ªcould have stepped in front of Yan Qingsi, pointed a finger in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face, and said, ¡°With that sharp chin of yours, how many times did you grind it to get that chiseled face 1? A good and properdy like yourself, why are you trying to be a man? Do you think by wearing a ck suit, you can act like you¡¯re some big shot? Pfft... And that face of yours... Can you smile? Are you even able to smile? It must¡¯ve already gone rigid from the amount of hyaluronic acid injections 1 you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew in her heart that Ye Shaoguang was a dangerous man. For Ji Mianmian to insult him this badly, she did not think that he was going to be very understanding and let them off easily.


    Yan Qingsi spoke softly, ¡°Man?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not understand. ¡°What man?¡±


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡±


    Ji Mianmian paused and then broke out inughter. ¡°What man? He... Him? How does he look like a man? He looks entirely like a woman! I... I...¡±


    Ji Mianmian could no longer say anymore ¡®I¡¯s¡¯, the ¡®beautifuldy¡¯ in front of her had Adam¡¯s apple.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly felt that her legs had gone weak. Luckily, Yan Qingsi was next to her to support her.


    She asked softly, ¡°This is a man?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Miss Yan¡¯s assistant is also one of a kind. Why not she gets in the car and chat as well?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was only helping to speak for Yan Qingsi just to protect her. Yan Qingsi could not let anything happen to her.


    She pulled Ji Mianmian aside and stood forward. ¡°Mr. Ye, didn¡¯t you want to have a chat with me? Please.¡±


    Ji Mianmian held on to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Miss...¡±


    She gave Ye Shaoguang a sideways nce, as he looked at them with a malicious, cunning look on his face¡ªcold as an ice sculpture. Ji Mianmian shuddered and spoke softly, ¡°You can obviously tell he¡¯s not a good person!¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you have a good eye. Get in the car and wait for me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian muttered softly, ¡°Miss Qingsi, if anything happens I¡¯ll be right out. I can drive as well, so the worst-case scenario we can ditch Lil¡¯ Xu and save ourselves. Anyway, Lil¡¯ Xu is a man and he¡¯s not that good looking. Furthermore, he¡¯s poor so he wouldn¡¯t be robbed or raped.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was originally not in the best of moods, but in response to her words, she chuckled as Ji Mianmian hesitantly got in the car.


    Ye Shaoguang gave Ji Mianmian a cold look and walked to the front of Yan Qingsi. He took the umbre in her hand and held it for her in a very gentlemanly fashion. ¡°Miss Yan, what did you talk about with Yan Songnan just now?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang did not beat around the bush and got to the point.


    Yan Qingsi stood in front of Ye Shaoguang and gave him a very serious look. ¡°Naturally, I can¡¯t tell you that Mr. Ye. More so, we¡¯re father and daughter and it¡¯s our own private matters, so we can¡¯t reveal it to outsiders.¡±


    Ye Shaoguangughed softly. ¡°Father and daughter...¡±


    Yan Qingsi could hear the cynicism in his voice and sheughed in reply. ¡°Of course we¡¯re father and daughter. If not, would it be you and me?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face underneath the umbre turned paler and he replied ndly, ¡°Even though it¡¯s not father-daughter, but... you can still call me uncle.¡±

 Chapter 406 - You Can Lay Hands on Anyone Except Her

    <h4>Chapter 406: You Can Lay Hands on Anyone Except Her</h4>


    Yan Qingsi clenched her fist. ¡°Thanks. My mom¡¯s name is Nie Qiuping, and I can¡¯t im to be connected with your family.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang asked again, ¡°In that case, what kind of deal were you discussing with Yan Songnan just now?¡±


    ¡°If you wanna know, then you should go and ask Yan Songnan. Your Ye family is pretty strong anyway, isn¡¯t it? You came here just to look for him, didn¡¯t you? Why are you asking me instead?¡±


    ¡°No. I came to look for you, Miss Yan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi then thought of something crucial. She told him coldly, ¡°You followed me.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t be helped. You attract a lot of attention, Miss Yan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tightened her fist. The man was probably worried that she would join hands with Yan Songnan and therefore kept a close watch on her from the shadows. She made her move that day, and that prompted him toe and stop her.


    She looked at him with disdain and said scornfully, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me all that, Mr. Ye. I know how attractive I am to people. Plenty of people are attracted to me. You should reduce your attention toward me, otherwise, I might think that you have an interest in me. I have work in the afternoon and I don¡¯t have time to chat with you. Goodbye.¡±


    Yan Qingsi snatched the umbre from Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand and left.


    In the earlier days, Yan Qingsi would surely have jested with him and said a few teasing sentences, but when faced with Ye Shaoguang, none of her wittiness made an appearance.


    The mere thought of him being from the Ye family repulsed her thoroughly.


    Ye Shaoguan¡¯s voice resounded from behind her. ¡°Word of advice for Miss Yan¡ªbe smart, don¡¯t touch Ye Lingzhi. You can do anything you want to other members of the Yan family, as long as their surname is Yan. The only exception is Ye Lingzhi.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped abruptly and turned around, telling him coldly, ¡°Mr. Ye, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Yournguage is too sophisticated. I¡¯m not a smart person, and I don¡¯t have brains like yours, Mr. Ye. How about you say that clearly one more time?¡±


    The man really did exin himself further. ¡°No matter what deal is going on between you and Yan Songnan, it¡¯s best that you stop it because you¡¯ll never seed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°How did a meeting between daughter-and-father turn into a business deal? Do you always do these transactions with your father? Even if there was any resentment, it would¡¯ve been gone by now. After all... We¡¯re father and daughter.¡±


    She was so close to vomiting blood after saying all that. It was just too disgusting to use the words that Yan Songnan used on her earlier.


    Ye Shaoguang twitched his lip. ¡°Miss Yan, you do have a point.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression remained cold as he said, ¡°I think, Miss Yan doesn¡¯t have any reason to damage her future because of some old affairs. If your fans knew that you¡¯re a heartless, morally corrupt person who doesn¡¯t even want to acknowledge her own father, will they still chase after you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi let out a cold chuckle and nodded since the conversation had finally steered to threats. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m exactly that kind of person. I¡¯m a selfish, wicked vixen. Should I still be afraid to let everyone know about it?¡±


    Would she still be afraid of all that if she waspletely unafraid of life and death?


    Ye Shaoguang seemed to have heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s innermost thoughts. He said to her, ¡°In this world, plenty of things are much scarier than death.¡±


    Such empty threats sounded very awkward whening out of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s mouth. Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re capable of doing that. Do your best then.¡±

 Chapter 407 - I’m Mrs. Yue’s Future Daughter-In-Law

    <strong>Chapter 407</strong>: I¡¯m Mrs. Yue¡¯s Future Daughter-In-Law


    Ye Shaoguang said all that just to gauge Yan Qingsi¡¯s reaction. As it turned out, the woman feared nothing.


    ¡°Seems you¡¯re relying on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s presence. I¡¯m curious to see how long he can protect you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shed an icy smile. Even if she did not rely on Yue Tingfeng, she had enough bravery to cover the entire sky.


    Nevertheless, using Yue Tingfeng¡¯s name to frighten others saved her a lot of trouble.


    She chuckled and said, ¡°So you know. You¡¯re right. No one told me to be Yue Tingfeng¡¯s girl. No one asked me to be Mrs. Yue¡¯s future daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan is amazing.¡±


    ¡°Not as amazing as you. I¡¯d appreciate it if you release my driver. I¡¯m not rich, nor do I have many drivers like the Ye family. I¡¯m a poor girl and I only have one driver. The police officers in the detention center are still police officers, and if you don¡¯t let him go, I¡¯ll have no choice but to go back in again.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang raised his hand toward the car and said, ¡°I can see that Miss Yan is a calm and rational person. Such people are rarely prone to doing crazy things in the spur of the moment.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Ye Lingzhi loves calling me a lunatic. Just ask her and you¡¯ll know what kind of person I am. Does a lunatic need to be rational?¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Lil¡¯ Xuing down from Ye Shaoguang¡¯s car.


    Ji Mianmian pushed open the car door and stretched out her head to call Lil¡¯ Xu over.


    Yan Qingsi left Ye Shaoguang with a reminder. ¡°My man¡¯sing back soon. I hope Mr. Ye shows less concern for me, otherwise, my man will be unhappy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian got down from the car and opened the door for Yan Qingsi.


    Ye Shaoguang came over just as Ji Mianmian was getting into the car. She stared at him and made a mad dash toward him. Without even waiting for him to say anything, she swiftly did a shoulder throw and sent him flying to the ground.


    Dashing into the car before he could get up, she shouted, ¡°Lil¡¯ Xu, make a run for it...¡±


    With lightning-quick reflexes, Lil¡¯ Xu mmed his foot on the elerator and sped away immediately.


    Yan Qingsi turned around and looked at Ye Shaoguang¡¯s miserable silhouette. She broke outughing.


    She patted Ji Mianmian on the back. ¡°This man¡¯s very hard to deal with. Please be more careful next time.¡±


    Ji Mianmian thumped her breast and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis. I¡¯ve got good skills. I was very strong since young, and my parents even sent me to judo sses.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. Her life had be much more interesting after Ji Mianmian came into it.


    But...


    Ye Shaoguang!


    Yan Qingsi remembered Yue Tingfeng telling her that the man held grudges. Hopefully, he would not give Ji Mianmian any trouble in the future.


    ...


    At night, Yan Qingsi finished filming for a shampoomercial. While on the way home, she received Yue Tingfeng¡¯s call.


    Before she could even speak, she heard Yue Tingfeng¡¯s utterly exasperated voice. ¡°You still stubbornly went to see Yan Songnan, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked a brow. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Still not admitting it? You bumped into that damn bastard Ye Shaoguang at the entrance, didn¡¯t you?


    Yan Qingsiughter escaped her pursed lips. ¡°You know all that already?¡±


    From the other end, Yue Tingfeng loosened his necktie angrily. ¡°You still have the decency tough? What did I tell you? I told you to wait until Ie back. You¡¯re no match for Ye Shaoguang, that dog. I¡¯m still overseas. How are you going to deal with it if you get into trouble?¡±


    The smile on her face slowly became gentle. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Yan Songnan would die if I don¡¯t go there. Besides, I have to live up to being your woman.¡±

 Chapter 408 - I’m Dying to Go Home and Go to Bed

    <h4>Chapter 408: I¡¯m Dying to Go Home and Go to Bed</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng huffed. ¡°You have the decency to call yourself ¡®my woman¡¯? What did Ye Shaoguang say to you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi answered honestly, ¡°He asked me what I talked about with Yan Songnan.¡±


    ¡°And what did you and Yan Songnan talk about?¡±


    The presence of both Lil¡¯ Xu and Ji Mianmian meant that there were a couple of things Yan Qingsi could not say too directly. She replied, ¡°You probably know what.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Ye Shaoguang won¡¯t let you do as you please. I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ve informed Qu Jing that you can look for him if anything happens when I¡¯m not there. I¡¯ll let you know how to contact him. Remember, don¡¯t be a showoff if something happens.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Mm, I know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay alone. I¡¯ve told Ma that you¡¯ll sleep at my home tonight.¡±


    Shocked, Yan Qingsi eximed, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Huh what? Listen to me. Don¡¯t let me go home and put you in order! And also, that Ji Mianmian beside you, I¡¯ve checked her before. Her background is clean and she has good skills. Let her be beside you at all times.¡±


    Feeling warm inside her heart, Yan Qingsi pressed the button to roll down the windows. The window slowly began descending and she ced on hand outside. The wind ran through her fingers, and it was like she could grasp at it. She found that feeling to be veryfortable.


    She asked, ¡°Will Ye Shaoguang really make a move against me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered without hesitation. ¡°Yes. I know him better than you do. You might think you¡¯re a bad person, butpared to him, your evilness is only one percent of his. Don¡¯t take my words as a joke. Listen to me. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Okay. I know.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cursed from the other end. ¡°Motherf*cker! If that bastard dares to touch a single strand of your hair, I¡¯ll gut him when I¡¯m back.¡±


    She smiled and asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    ¡°Thinking of you, of course!¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile grew bigger. ¡°Why are you thinking of me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let out a long-drawn sigh. ¡°I¡¯m missing you. At this time, I should be climbing up your bed in Luo City. I absolutely do not want to be with a bunch of old men overseas.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up at the skyscraper outside. ¡°When can youe back?¡±


    ¡°Yo, missing me?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was full of excitement.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes, I want you to climb up my bed!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled unwittingly and said, ¡°After this contract has been discussed, I¡¯lle back.¡±


    Once he hung up, he kissed his cell phone.


    What goes aroundes around. It was the dawn of a new era for him, and his one desire was to go home and get on her bed.


    Jiang Lai waited for Yue Tingfeng to finish the call beforeing over warily. ¡°Boss, Mr. Yue wants to see you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng twitched his lips cynically. ¡°Is he sick in the head or something? He really does think that he¡¯s my dad. He thinks I want to see him just because he wants to see me? I won¡¯t meet him. Book me a flight ticket. Once I finish dealing with that old John today, we¡¯re going home immediately tomorrow.¡±¡®I¡¯m waiting to go home and go to bed.¡¯


    Jiang Lai¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°This... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yue... He...is here.¡±


    ...


    In the car, Ji Mianmian¡¯s meaty face perked up. ¡°Sis... Is that your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡®Boyfriend?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi thought for a while before nodding. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wailed in distress. Her goddess already had a boyfriend. ¡®How sad. How am I going to lose my virginity?¡¯


    Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s voice came from in front, ¡°It¡¯s our boss. You¡¯ll see when we go back. Bloody handsome.¡±


    Ji Mianmian howled in grief once more.


    That was the first time Yan Qingsi officially came face-to-face with the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯. She discovered that she was actually not averse to it when she said it out loud.

 Chapter 409 - We Have to Take Back Our Dignity After Being Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 409: We Have to Take Back Our Dignity After Being Bullied</h4>


    Perhaps what Yue Tingfeng said was true¡ªchoosing not to go use such extreme ways of revenge allowed her to pave a path for her to continue living. Such was the beauty of being hopeful of surviving.


    Yan Qingsi listened to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words. She did not go back to Splendid Residences but told Lil¡¯ Xu to drive to the Yue home.


    Mrs. Yue was still awake even though it was alreadyte. She pulled Yan Qingsi over and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here to keep mepany. It¡¯s so annoying to be alone at home.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out for a walk or y mahjong?¡±


    Mrs. Yue twitched her lip and said, ¡°Toozy to go.¡±


    Aunt Wu brought Yan Qingsi a hot cup of milk and said, ¡°Miss Yan, you have no idea how terrible that Mrs. Hn was. She was bad-mouthing Madam outside, saying that Madam was using her power to bully people and that Madam looks down on them. No one wanted to visit Madam because of that. The other day when she went to y mahjong, they ganged up on Madam and caused her to lose a lot of money. She finally noticed that something was wrong and stopped ying after that. They squeezed out all of Madam¡¯s money and said that the Yue family was a sore loser despite being rich.¡±


    In fact, Mrs. Hn even said that Mrs. Yue favored a tramp to be her granddaughter-inw, thereby self-deprecating her own status. Her dignity as a powerful family was all shoved down the drain.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier as she continued listening to the story. Mrs. Hn¡¯s shamelessness really had no motherf*cking limit.


    It had originally been thought that Mrs. Hn would not dare to act maliciously against Mrs. Yue, but never did they imagine that she would utilize such underhanded means behind their backs.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s dispiritedness and felt distressed. It was easy to imagine how she had been pushed aside by all those people. Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°How much did you lose that day?¡±


    Embarrassment shed through Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes. She raised two fingers.


    ¡°Twenty thousand?¡± Yan Qingsi questioned.


    Mrs. Yue shook her head.


    Yan Qingsi sighed and followed up, ¡°Two hundred thousand...¡±


    Yet again, Mrs. Yue shook her head before answering softly, ¡°Two million.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt choked. Two million. That was how a rich man¡¯s world worked. A simple game of mahjong and two million was lost. It was only a game of mahjong and yet they were ying so fiercely! How could a normal person live with that?


    She got curious though. Just how terrible were Mrs. Yue¡¯s skills that she could be swindled out of that much money?


    Aunt Wu said angrily, ¡°Strictly speaking, it was two point five million. Those people are just too shameless. They made fun of Madam on purpose.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡®Two point five million. They¡¯reughing at Mrs. Yue¡¯s two point five million?¡¯


    She grabbed her phone to check her schedule. Nothing was going on tomorrow night, so she turned to Mrs. Yue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Give them a call tonight and invite them to y mahjong after dinner tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs. Yue said softly, ¡°But I¡¯ll still lose.¡±


    The losses were making her scared.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Poker was not her forte, but mahjong was.


    A surprised Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°You¡¯re going with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We have to take back our dignity after being bullied, or else they¡¯ll think you¡¯re a pushover. It¡¯s set then. Tonight, we rest and recover our energy. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to ughter them after dinner.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and she had an ineffable trust in Yan Qingsi. The phone calls were made at once.


    She had only one response for those who did not want toe: ¡°I¡¯m giving you money but you don¡¯t seem to want it.¡±


    ...


    When evening came the next day, Mrs. Yue prepared a sumptuous feast with plenty to eat and drink. Yan Qingsi told Ji Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, grab some gunny sacks. We¡¯re going...¡±


    Curious, Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°Why are you bringing gunny sacks for?¡±


    ¡°To put money in, of course!¡±

 Chapter 410 - Perfect, The Old Hag Showed Up

    <h4>Chapter 410: Perfect, The Old Hag Showed Up</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Those dames were naturally very picky when it came to the venue for the game, and Mrs. Yue chose Yue Tingfeng¡¯s Jade Orchid Pavilion. The manager waited upon them with much care, since Mrs. Yue was the young master¡¯s mother!


    The manager reserved the best room and personally got busy to pour tea and water for them.


    When all thedies were present, Mrs. Yue called Yan Qingsi over and introduced her to them. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Qingsi. These women are my mahjong buddies. Mrs. Li, Mrs. Zhou, and Mrs. Yang...¡±


    They had all heard about Yan Qingsi from Mrs. Hn and did not think too highly of her.


    Yan Qingsi pretended not to see the despise in their eyes and said softly, ¡°Hello deardies, I heard that Auntie Yue was going to y mahjong with you, and I wanted to join too. I begged Auntie Yue to bring me along. I don¡¯t know how to y though, so I hope you can all teach me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi feigned her demureness on purpose. That would cause them to pay less attention to her, thus making them loosen their guard when they were in the game.


    Mrs. Yue looked at the time and remarked, ¡°Well, since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s start...¡±


    Mrs. Yang then said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I need to go home soon. Something came up. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called on someone to take my ce so you won¡¯tck yers.¡±


    As she spoke, Mrs. Hn pushed the door open and came in. Yan Qingsi exchanged nces with Mrs. Yue.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled in her heart. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll be damned.<sup>1</sup> Perfect, the old hag showed up.¡¯


    Mrs. Hn smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Mrs. Yang held her hand and answered, ¡°You¡¯re notte at all. We were just waiting for you. Mrs. Yue, will you be unhappy with me for asking Mrs. Hn toe over without your permission?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. We can start now, yes?¡±


    Mrs. Yue allowed Yan Qingsi to take a seat, ¡°I brought you here today so you can y. I¡¯ll watch you while you y and teach you...¡±


    Everyone else could not help but mock her in their hearts. ¡®You? Teaching her? More like giving us free money.¡±


    The anxious Yan Qingsi said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how. What if I lose?¡±


    Mrs. Yue said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Our Yue family has no shortage of money anyway.¡±


    Mrs. Hn had her suspicions when she nced at Yan Qingsi.


    As soon as the game started, Yan Qingsi stated, ¡°Deardies, I don¡¯t know how to y, so please don¡¯t make fun of me if I made a wrong move.¡±


    Barely moments after those modest remarks, Yan Qingsi had the six-dots tile<sup>1</sup>. She revealed her hand in embarrassment and said, ¡°Looks like my hand isplete <sup>2</sup>from a self-draw<sup>3</sup>...¡±


    The rest looked at each other in dismay. ¡®F*ck, that¡¯s fast. She must be damn lucky.¡¯


    At first, everyone thought that Yan Qingsi was just lucky, but her luck appeared to be shooting through the roof. Two hourster, she won round after round, and money soon began piling up in front of her. The only thing that Ji Mianmian saw was Grandpa Mao<sup>1</sup>¡®s head, and her saliva was on the verge of drooling out.


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi with bling-bling eyes and heard her reveal her hand elegantly. ¡°Kong from a self-draw <sup>1</sup>,pleted hand... Pay up then, you threedies.¡±


    They looked at their wallets and noticed that whatever cash they had in hand was all gone, having lost all of them. Yan Qingsi¡¯s timidity had long disappeared, and one look at Yan Qingsi¡¯s high-flying expression was all it took for them to realize that Mrs. Yue came to assert her dominion.


    Mrs. Hn said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something came up at home, I¡¯ll be...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I thought we agreed on pulling an all-nighter? How could you just leave? Surely the Hn family won¡¯t be a sore loser with this kind of money?¡±


    Mrs. Hn gritted her teeth. ¡°You... I didn¡¯t bring enough cash today...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡®If I don¡¯t make you lose everything except your underwear, I can¡¯t possibly let you go off.¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came prepared with everything we need. I have a point-of-sale machine with me. You can use your card.¡±


    ___


    Mama Yue: ¡°My son, my son,e home fast! My daughter-inw is amazing!¡±

 Chapter 411 - Joining Forces to Smite Those Good-for-Nothings

    <h4>Chapter 411: Joining Forces to Smite Those Good-for-Nothings</h4>


    Ji Mianmian immediately handed over the point-of-sale machine. ¡°Sis.¡±


    During their journey there, Yan Qingsi stopped by to get the machine much to the bewilderment of Ji Mianmian. ¡®Why are we buying all that? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re operating a shop, what do we need that for?¡¯


    Only then did Ji Mianmian understand its use. ¡®The only word to describe my goddess is a big, bold ¡®suave¡¯!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi tossed the machine to the table, producing a loud thud. ¡°Go ahead, Mrs. Hn.¡±


    Mrs. Hn clenched her fists. She originally thought that Mrs. Yue woulde alone. All the dames knew that Mrs. Yue¡¯s mahjong skills were terrible, and they even gave her a nickname amongst themselves¡ª¡¯wealth-giving tub¡¯.


    The ¡®tub¡¯ was derived from the phrase ¡®rice tub1¡¯.


    Mrs. Hn had no reason to decline the invitation, not when the fatmb willingly came forward to be ughtered. Two-point-five million was no small sum but Mrs. Yang and the others won precisely that amount thest time around.


    Mrs. Hn regretted not joining at that time. She was not about to let the chance slip by again.


    Little did she expect that Mrs. Yue would bring over that despicable girl.


    What was even more unexpected was Yan Qingsi¡¯s top-notch skills. She won time and time again, forcing them to crack their heads open.


    Mrs. Hn came with the sole intention of winning over Mrs. Yue¡¯s money, so she brought a Herm¨¨s bag big enough to fit plenty of cash.


    In a turn of events, it was she who had to swipe her card.


    Mrs. Hn looked at the point-of-sale machine in front of her and wished she could just fling it at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. She did not dare to follow through as there were too many people around, not to mention Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ownership of the venue they were at.


    Yan Qingsi pped the table. ¡°Why do you look so distressed, Mrs. Hn? You¡¯ve always been saying that your Hn family is very rich. This is just thirty thousand, and yet you¡¯re already thinking of reneging your debt?¡±


    Mrs. Hn gritted her teeth and red at Yan Qingsi.


    Smiling, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to pay up. I¡¯ll consider the debt settled if you go to the papers tomorrow and tell everyone that your Hn family is so poor that they can¡¯t even pay up thirty thousand. How about it?¡±


    The otherdies lowered their heads. To make the headlines as a poor family, just for the sake of thirty thousand, was far more humiliating than pping oneself. Even though the others were dejected to lose, it was not as if they could not pay up.


    Mrs. Hn held her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any more cash and I didn¡¯t bring out my card because I rushed out. How about...I give you an IOU¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°IOU? That won¡¯t do. I don¡¯t trust you, Mrs. Hn. When ites to money, a pet peeve of mine is that I won¡¯t be reassured if the money isn¡¯t in my hands. If I knew you were so poor, I wouldn¡¯t have yed with you, Mrs. Hn. If you had some self-awareness of your situation, you shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce. You¡¯re not worthy ofing here. You¡¯re brave enough toe and gamble with only a few dors in your hand? That¡¯s a bit too thick-faced of you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded beside her. ¡°Exactly. The expenses in our Yue family¡¯s Jade Orchid Pavilion amounts to the ten-thousands every night, yet you still dare toe in here without ten thousand on you. If we didn¡¯t know each other, you would¡¯ve been beaten and thrown out. You can consider us acquaintances, let me know if your family is starving and impoverished from being so poor. If I knew this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have thrown away my old clothes and shoes. It¡¯d be better to give them to you.¡±

 Chapter 412 - With Every Passing Minute, I Faint Because of How Handsome My Goddess Is

    <h4>Chapter 412: With Every Passing Minute, I Faint Because of How Handsome My Goddess Is</h4>


    Yan Qingsi gave Mrs. Yue a silent approval. ¡®You¡¯re good, Auntie.¡¯


    It appeared that Mrs. Yue¡¯s fighting spirit was heightened when facing Mrs. Hn.


    Having been drained of her money, Mrs. Hn¡¯s face turned red. ¡®They... really humiliate me.¡¯ The Hn family actually has that money.


    The other twodies looked at Mrs. Hn¡¯s face curiously.


    Her face was red and burning. People like her seemed noble and aloof, but their vanity was actually much stronger than others. The more they tried to feign their nobility, the more afraid they were of being looked down on and being thought of as poor.


    Mrs. Hn huffed. ¡°It¡¯s just thirty thousand. Do you need to go to all that trouble to humiliate me? I really did forget my card when I rushed out. I¡¯ll have my driver send it over. Thirty thousand is a lot less than the money I send to beggars away.¡±


    Yan Qingsi twitched her lip. ¡®She¡¯s willing to go through hell just to keep up appearances.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her hand and patted Mrs. Hn¡¯s bag. ¡°I think, you don¡¯t need to send your driver over. Mrs. Yue, this bag looks pretty nice. How about you give it a try?¡±


    Mrs. Hn1 took the bag with one hand and went to one side. ¡°Hmph, keep dreaming. I lost only thirty thousand and this bag costs a hundred and fifty thousand. You¡¯re thinking so much about money that you¡¯ve gone nuts.¡±


    Yan Qingsi faked a shocked expression. ¡°It costs a hundred and fifty thousand. So expensive...¡±


    Mrs. Hn said scornfully, ¡°Duh! You can¡¯t buy this bag even if you have money.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk... you¡¯re really rich!¡±


    While Mrs. Hn was looking smug, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case... Why not... just lose another couple of times. That¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips and prevented her voice from nearly escaping.


    ¡®Why is my goddess so handsome? Why is she so amazing? I¡¯m turning gay with every minute. I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished! No man in this world can ever make me fall for them. Oh, my goddess.¡¯


    Mrs. Hn got up and her entire body was trembling. Beside her right hand was a ss of freshly-pressed lemon juice, and she wanted to ssh it all over Yan Qingsi¡¯s face.


    Spotting Mrs. Hn¡¯s sly nce at the ss, Ji Mianmian stretched out to reach it first.


    With fast reflexes, she hurried up and grabbed the ss of lemon juice, which she then gave to Mrs. Hn. ¡°Please have a drink, Mrs. Hn. Calm down. This is a game of mahjong. If you y it, then you consent to losing. You didn¡¯t lose much, think of our Mrs. Yue, she¡¯d lost two-point-five million.¡±


    Mrs. Hn finally had someone to lift her out of the predicament. She huffed and reached out to take the ss.


    She had touched the ss for barely two milliseconds when a loud crack was heard. The ss was shattered and the lemon juice sshed out, some sshed on Mrs. Hn¡¯s shoes.


    Ji Mianmian was smart. If she had spilled it over Mrs. Hn¡¯s body, the woman would use that as an excuse to leave.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Ji Mianmian put on a stupefied look. ¡°S-s-s-sorry, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m strong. I can easily break things if I¡¯m not careful. My parents beat me up for it plenty of times when I was younger. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can see for yourself...¡±


    In order to prove her words, she grabbed the cup beside Yan Qingsi and squeezed it hard so it cracked audibly. ¡°See. I didn¡¯t lie to you. When I was younger, I would break my friends¡¯ bones by ident and my parents had to pay for it. I was able to control it slightly better when I got older.¡±

 Chapter 413 - Making You Lose So Hard That It Hurts

    <h4>Chapter 413: Making You Lose So Hard That It Hurts</h4>


    Mrs. Hn trembled, her earlier anger momentarily dissipated.


    Who the hell would want to fight with someone who could break bones with their bare hands?! She did not want to get involved in that.


    Mrs. Hn grumbled, ¡°You... You... have to be careful. My shoes are dirty. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue called the manager over and said, ¡°Please remove Mrs. Hn¡¯s shoes and clean them for her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tried holding in herugh. ¡®Seems like I have two buffoons today.¡¯


    ¡°Mrs. Hn, look at the bag.¡±


    Mrs. Hn was hurting. The bag was her favorite. ¡°You want this bag? It¡¯s yours if you win three rounds, but if you lose once, you return to us all the money that you won earlier.¡±


    With that, Mrs. Hn roped in the other twodies, forming an alliance. As long as they joined forces and defeated Yan Qingsi, it did not really matter who won. By then, Yan Qingsi would have had to cough up all the money that she won from them.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fingers slid on a chicken and she chuckled. ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯ll still get this even if I don¡¯t want it. What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s start!¡±


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her hands together. ¡®You go, goddess! You¡¯re the best!¡¯


    Mrs. Yue rubbed her fingers and had nothing but respect for Yan Qingsi. Even if she lost several million again, Mrs. Yue was still very happy that she got to assert herself once more.


    Mrs. Hn and the other two women joined hands to try and defeat Yan Qingsi. They fed tiles to each other, only stopping short of handing each other the tiles in the open.


    Yan Qingsi did not care one bit and yed with gusto. Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth hung open in an O. She looked very much like the ¡®astonished emoji¡¯, with its wide eyes, raised eyebrows and mouth wide open.


    Mrs. Yue felt that she had wasted many years in her halfhearted take on the game. She had never thought it was anything serious, but now she finally realized that there was more than meets the eye. She could barely keep up with her opponents.


    Mrs. Yue leaned closer to Yan Qingsi, hoping that some of that godly aura from the Mahjong Goddess would rub off on her; perhaps she might even win more games in the future.


    They were going to y three consecutive matches, and Yan Qingsi won the first two rounds easily. Thest round went on the longest, and it looked as though it was going to be a reversal. Yan Qingsi touched herst tile, and, without even looking, she smiled and revealed her hand. ¡°Self-draw,pleted hand...¡±


    Mrs. Hn and the other two were stunned. ¡®Motherf*cker! How could youe back from such a position?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi raised her hand and snapped her fingers. ¡°Mianmian, get the bag!¡±


    Ji Mianmian pulled up her sleeves. ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    She grabbed Mrs. Hn¡¯s bag but was met with resistance. Mrs. Hn shrieked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Li Mianmian¡¯s meaty little face swelled up. ¡°Mrs. Hn, you can¡¯t go back on your word. My Sis won against you three times. The bag is ours. You¡¯re already so old, plus you¡¯re also a rich man¡¯s wife. You can¡¯t go back on your word. I heard you promise just now.¡±


    ¡°I... I...¡± Mrs. Hn was shaking. She had already agreed to it, but she did not expect Yan Qingsi toe out victorious with the three of them cornering her.


    Li Mianmian held Mrs. Hn¡¯s hand and grasped her wrist tightly, trying to pry her hand off the bag.


    Unable to withstand the pain, Mrs. Hn had no choice but to let go. Getting her bones broken was not something that she looked forward to.


    Li Mianmian took the bag and stood behind Yan Qingsi. ¡°Sis, what about these twodies?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took out the point-of-sale machine and said, ¡°Would you prefer to swipe your card or trade-in something?¡±


    The two of them were utterly regretful. ¡°We... We...¡±

 Chapter 414 - How Shameless Can This Woman Be?

    <h4>Chapter 414: How Shameless Can This Woman Be?</h4>


    Mrs. Li gnashed her teeth, took off the ring on her finger and tossed it to Yan Qingsi. A yellow gem was set in the ring, and, despite the gem¡¯s low grade, it was enough to pay off her debt.


    In a simr manner, Mrs. Zhou got angry and took off her ring, throwing it at Yan Qingsi. Ji Mianmian gleefully collected them.


    They chose not to swipe their cards because they were the wives of rich men. It would be embarrassing if anyone found out that they had lost so badly at mahjong that they had to swipe their cards.


    After collecting her debt, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    Mrs. Hn rubbed her aching wrists and said, ¡°We¡¯ve lost all our money and it¡¯s quitete; we should be going.¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked her chin as if she were a gangster. ¡°What do you mean you ¡®should be going¡¯, huh? What do you mean you ¡®should be going¡¯?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed to y through the night. It¡¯s still dark outside. You¡¯re old, so you can¡¯t possibly be rushing home to enjoy a romp in the sheets, right? Can you even cum? If you can¡¯t, then let¡¯s y! It¡¯s much better than going home to hide under the sheets and make small talk.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s explicit words left the three olddies red-faced. ¡°You... You...¡±


    She extended her arms and said, ¡°Am I wrong? Even if you¡¯re still horny, can your husbands satisfy you? Since they can¡¯t, then why not try to fill your life with something worthwhile. The emptiness in your heart I think is best filled by ying mahjong.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was theplete opposite of the demure girl who had stepped into the room. She had turned into an uncontroble hussy, and the only thing missing was a cigarette


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhao¡¯s hearts were filled with silent cursings. ¡®Sh*t! No wonder she¡¯s an actress. She knows how to act alright!¡¯ They were both experienced yers who had yed against many other women. It came as a real shock to them because they had failed to notice Yan Qingsi¡¯s bluff.


    Gnashing her teeth, Mrs. Li said, ¡°But we don¡¯t have anything to y with.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her chin and said, ¡°How can that be?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Li, you¡¯re wearing Chanel¡¯stest summer outfit. It¡¯s probably worth quite a sum. And Mrs. Zhou, your Cartier brooch isn¡¯t half bad too. And...Mrs. Hn, your Patek Phillipe watch is very beautiful!¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s scanning eyes had prated through their facade and had quickly identified their valuables.


    The threedies felt a shiver run up their spines when she said those words, and all they felt was a spell of cold wind breeze through their clothes.


    ¡®How shameless can this woman be? She had stopped short of going up to them and snatching their clothes.¡¯


    Mrs. Hn mmed her hand onto the table. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard! ying mahjong is a matter of will. We can choose when we wish to y. And aren¡¯t you robbing us at this point?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened, she was puzzled. ¡°How is this robbing? Each of us came here fairly and in ordance with our own will. If you don¡¯t want to y anymore, then so be it. Just admit that you¡¯re all sore losers and your families are poverty-stricken, with only cheap goods. Why do you have to impress others by faking your wealth?¡±


    Mrs. Yue blinked. ¡°Ugh, if it wasn¡¯t because of this game, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were all so poor. You¡¯re so short of money, and yet, you have the dignity to show off your wealth in front of me. I think I¡¯d better tell my son to be more careful when doing business with your family, in case any of you defrauds him. My son is an honest businessman who has no time for people like you.¡±

 Chapter 415 - Losing Everything Except Your Underwear

    Chapter 415: Losing Everything Except Your Underwear


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Yan Qingsi really wanted tough. Mrs. Yue really did not turn her back on her own son.


    Mrs. Yue was probably the only one in the whole world who could boast of Yue Tingfeng as an honest businessman.


    Mrs. Zhou was already about to stand, but she sat back down immediately. Before she came to y mahjong, her husband had told her to get closer to Mrs. Yue, as hispany had submitted their tender for one of the Yue n¡¯s big projects. He hoped tond that project through Mrs. Yue.


    She had almost forgotten that particr point. She smiled immediately and said, ¡°I had never said that I wanted to leave. When you called me, I had agreed to pull an all-nighter. Although our family is no match for the Yue, Hn, or Li families, this is just a small sum. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have it. Mahjong is for entertainment. It¡¯s all just winning and losing. We don¡¯t depend on this for our livelihood either. ying a couple of rounds is just for us to have fun.¡±


    Mrs. Li was persuaded as well since she knew Yue Tingfeng had tricks up his sleeve when doing business. It would spell trouble if the Yue n did not spare her any of her blushes. There was no way she could drag her own family down, so she sat back down too.


    Mrs. Hn was still prepared to leave, but Ji Mianmian stood up silently and held a vase in her hand.


    Mrs. Hn then resumed her seat.


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Heh, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue. Shall we?¡±


    Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou were reduced to yers who merely kept Yan Qingsipany. Mrs. Hn was determined to make aeback, but it was to no avail, as her skills were inferior and inadequate.


    The entire room echoed with only Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Self-draw...


    ¡°Flush...


    ¡°Thirteen Wonders...¡±


    Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian were both starry-eyed. If Yan Qingsi was a man, they would probably have been eager to fall in love with him.


    However, Ji Mianmian had practically turned into a lesbian already. ¡®Who else is more dashing than my goddess?¡¯


    Ji Mianmian sneaked her phone out and posted ament on Weibo using her alternate ount:


    [Today, my goddess has really turned me into a lesbian. My goddess is the only source of life for me! She is so beautiful, I¡¯m crying my heart out to the moon.]


    At five in the morning, Yan Qingsi finally managed to get Mrs. Hn to strip off her pantyhose.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her chin and said, ¡°I never would¡¯ve believed it! Mrs. Hn is such a respectable and aloof person, yet she is wearing such sexy underwear. Oh my! ckce t-back? Tsk tsk... My oh my... You can¡¯t judge a person by their looks.


    Ji Mianmian and Mrs. Yue nodded simultaneously.


    Ji Mianmian frowned, ¡°Ugh, I never thought Mrs. Hn would have so much b on her stomach. I thought she looked good underneath all her clothes. Such a disappointment.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was filled with disgust. ¡°True that. Her tits are so saggy. Back then she even bragged about how her tits never sagged after all those years. Hah!¡±


    She shivered, and her fair yet bby skin jiggled as well.


    There was nothing she could do about it though because all her secrets were exposed to the world. She was far too ashamed to face anyone in the future.


    Mrs. Hn hugged herself, hoping that Yan Qingsi would leave soon. She was angry, resentful, and itching to rip off Yan Qingsi¡¯s smug face.


    Yan Qingsi did ae-hither movement toward Ji Mianmian. ¡°Mianmian, is the sack big enough to fill everything?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes, I just need to push it in a bit harder.¡±


    After standing up, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°That¡¯s done then. We¡¯ll go home.¡±


    Yan Qingsi then continued, while still standing, ¡°Many thanks to all three of you for your generosity. If there are any gatherings like this in the future, please remember to call me.¡±

 Chapter 416 - Yan Qingsi, That Cruel Low-Life

    <strong>Chapter 416: Yan Qingsi, That Cruel Low-Life</strong>


    The three rich wives had lost everything and were stripped down to their underwear. They were so embarrassed, they wanted to hide underneath the table.


    The three of them were in their middle ages. Their ages, added together, would have exceeded one hundred. s, they were mercilessly put to shame by a twenty-ish-year-old vile woman.


    It had never crossed their minds that Yan Qingsi, the vile woman, could be so heartless. After she had won their money, she moved on to their essories, then their bags, and shoes. After that, it was their clothes...


    While Yan Qingsi got Ji Mianmian to pack up their clothes, she looked pitifully at the bras on the rich wives andmented, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they are used bras I would really have loved to win them too.¡±


    Oh, and that was not the best part. The best part was Mrs. Zhou¡¯s freshly done studded rhinestone manicure.


    These rich people would never go for the cheap, imitation diamonds. These diamonds were real Swarovski crystals. After Yan Qingsi had won all the clothes on Mrs. Zhou, she aimed for the stones. She got Ji Mianmian to hold on to Mrs. Zhou¡¯s hands while she hacked the crystals off.


    At that moment, both Mrs. Hn and Mrs. Li thought themselves to be rather lucky, as they had decided not to get their nails done.


    With her chin held up high, Yan Qingsi led Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian out of the private room. Despite staying up the entire night, the three of them still looked extremely vigorous. It was even more amazing than popping pills. Ji Mianmian hoisted the gunny bag over her shoulder. She felt as if she were on the top of the world, trailing behind her goddess.


    Mrs. Yue tugged Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand, her eyes alight. ¡°Are we... are we... doing this?¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked jovially, ¡°Bad?¡±


    Mrs. Yue shook her head with vehemence.


    ¡°Then, what is it?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face lit up with impish glee. She grabbed onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm and began swinging them. ¡°Would it be too satisfying?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed out loud, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s good that you think it was fun. We¡¯re here to smash them up today, it should be a joyous moment.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, you¡¯re great, you¡¯re very great... you¡¯re really great!¡±


    Mrs. Yue was skipping along as she held on to Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand; she was almost worshipping Qingsi like one would a goddess.


    For years, Mrs. Yue yed mahjong but the number of times she won a game was fairly limited. She was always at a disadvantage. She even received the moniker: ¡°Wealth-Giving Tub¡±. No matter how hard she tried to improve her skills, her efforts were in vain. She was downright hopeless at ying mahjong.


    But that day, Mrs. Yue felt that all the bitter indignation that she had buried under her heart finally got washed away.


    Mrs. Yue was more and more impressed by Yan Qingsi. She was too good to be true.


    She knew exactly how to stand up for herself, and, when she was really at it, she could easily quash those worthless s*umbags that were always on the lookout for a chance to bully her. She made them lose everything, stripping them down to their underpants. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to go to the washroom, but Ji Mianmian did not feel up to it, as she wished to unload her burden into the car first.


    However, Ji Mianmian did not think that at five o¡¯clock in the morning, there were still customers in the Jade Orchid Pavilion. She bumped into someone by ident when she walked around the corner.


    The gunny bag was blocking her sight; she could only see from the chest downwards.


    Ji Mianmian apologized right away, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t see youing. Are you okay?¡±


    A ghastly voice came to her ears from down below, ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±


    After hearing the voice, Ji Mianmian immediately knew who that was. He was the ¡°Big Tail Wolf¡± that she had mistaken for ady.

 Chapter 417 - Gotta Catch that B*stard

    <strong>Chapter 417: Gotta Catch that B*stard</strong>


    Ji Mianmian shuddered and dashed off.


    Her feet moved at top speed and she disappeared in a blink of an eye as if her legs were strapped with some superpower.


    Ye Shaoguang had a glowing redplexion; his usually pale skin looked extremely gorgeous at that instant. His red lips looked like they had been covered with ayer of blood. They were seductive and alluring. He was just like how Ji Mianmian described, he was prettier than thedies.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s deep-set eyes looked hollow and cold. In great anger, he gritted his teeth and pushed himself up against the wall.


    Someone came up behind him. The person asked in surprise, ¡°Yo, what¡¯s up? Didn¡¯t you say you were leaving? Why are you lying down out here? You didn¡¯t drink much at all.¡±


    ¡°You were knocked over by someone? There¡¯s a footprint on your pants. Were you trampled by someone?¡±


    ¡°Oh well, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you can stand up there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nced over coldly and that person rubbed his nose uneasily. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. You said you were going to give me a warm wee, but you did absolutely nothing for the entire night. You were just sitting there, meditating like a monk. You were not moved by those hot girls stripping right in front of your eyes. I wonder if you¡¯re alright?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pushed past the individual. ¡°Move aside!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Shaoguang. You don¡¯t have to put on a false front. If you¡¯re having an issue, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang strode off. He had to get a hold of that b*stard.


    ...


    Mrs. Yue held onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm as they stepped out from the washroom. Despite her age and the fact that she had stayed up all night, Mrs. Yue was still brimming with energy. She was not tired at all. Just thinking about Mrs. Hn and friends, those three women who had no mercy bullying her, getting stripped down to their undergarments, and still not knowing what to do next, totally made her day.


    In Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart, Yan Qingsi¡¯s rating shot up to new heights.


    Mrs. Yue felt that she had finally found a friend. Holding on to Yan Qingsi, she felt that she had a lot of things to say.


    Yan Qingsi was unhappy as she listened to the stories of Mrs. Yue¡¯s failures at Mahjong. Those people never treated her like a friend. They picked on her as she was an easy target and got a lot of money out of her.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yue was broad-minded and had a happy go lucky personality. If it was someone else, that person would have cried countless times.


    The manager had driven their car out to the front door. At the lobby, just a few steps away from the door, Yan Qingsi spotted an acquaintance of hers.


    Yan Qingsi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Hi, Mr. Ye.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang walked out with a stone-cold expression. At the sight of Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue, he stopped andposed himself. He called out, ¡°Mrs. Yue. Miss Yan.¡±


    Mrs. Yue knew Ye Shaoguang. She grinned, ¡°Shaoguang, you¡¯re leaving? Try not to stay out toote, you have to look out for your health.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Yue, for being concerned. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was worried and hoped that Ji Mianmian would not appear then, otherwise she would be in trouble.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to take Mrs. Yue and hurry away. She said, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m having a headache after ying mahjong all night.¡±


    Upon hearing her, Mrs. Yue said quickly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go now. Go home and take rest. I¡¯ll make you some ck chicken stew.¡±


    ¡°Shaoguang, we¡¯re leaving. Come over to the house when you are free.¡± Mrs. Yue departed with Yan Qingsi.


    Ye Shaoguang called out, ¡°Miss Yan, please hold on.¡±

 Chapter 418 - Do You Dare to Take Yue Tingfeng’s Woman?

    <strong>Chapter 418: Do You Dare to Take Yue Tingfeng¡¯s Woman?</strong>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart stirred but her expression remained calm. She asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, how can I help you?¡±


    The corner of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips twitched slightly, curving into a faint smile. His face looked even more mesmerizing. He asked, ¡°Could you please call your female assistant? I have something to say to her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked puzzled. ¡°What female assistant?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang could see that Yan Qingsi was deliberately pretending to be confused. He exined patiently, ¡°She was... the one that knocked me over the other day... the female assistant!¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked like she suddenly got reminded. ¡°Oh... You meant the assistant that mistaken you as ady, she... It¡¯ste now, cough... It¡¯ste at night, she must be at home, how could I call her out?


    ¡°Moreover, she is my assistant, not yours. Why should I call her out for you? She is still a youngdy. Isn¡¯t it too casual if you could just meet her as you wish?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s thin lip let out a lowugh. ¡°Is she really at home? I really saw her just then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought, ¡®D*mn it, Mianmian is so unlucky.¡¯


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s weird. You actually saw her here? Tsk, perhaps... you saw it wrongly? Mr. Ye, you look pale to me. Were you hallucinating due to staying upte?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was confused. She was wondering why Qingsi insisted that Mianmian was not around when she was clearly there.


    However, there must be a reason for Qingsi to have said so.


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Yea, yeah, Shaoguang, you haven¡¯t been well. You should go to bed early and get up for exercise, maybe you were hallucinating just now.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I didn¡¯t make a mistake. I might have seen wrongly with my eyes but the footprint on me must be right...¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes met each other.


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her hands. ¡°Well, then if you saw her then go and look for her. We really didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t see her.¡±


    No matter what he said, they were not going to admit it.


    Ji Mianmian was not stupid. She would never get down from the car at that instant.


    Ye Shaoguang was speechless for a moment. What more could he say to have met such a rogue person?


    Yan Qingsi yawned. ¡°Oh, after winning the mahjong game for one night, I¡¯m exhausted. Auntie, let¡¯s go home and rest.¡±


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go home.¡± Mrs. Yue took Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and got into the car.


    Ye Shaoguang looked at them leaving coldly. When the door was swung open, he could see clearly that a head ducked.


    Ye Shaoguang sneered, ¡®Humph... you can escape the first day, let¡¯s see if you could also escape the fifteenth day1. We¡¯ll see, how many more times could you dodge.¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang was about to turn around and leave as he saw a head stretched out from the car window. She made a face at him after they drove a few meters further away.


    Ye Shaoguang1!


    ¡°Thedy that spoke to you just now looked really fine. Introduce her to me.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang turned around slowly and let out a snort. ¡°That was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s woman. If I were daring enough to tell you, do you dare to take her?¡±


    ¡°D*mn it...¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her hand to pull Ji Mianmian¡¯s head back in. ¡°Don¡¯t you go challenge him and dig your own grave.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled, ¡°He is such an eyesore.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed, Ji Mianmian was still a kid.


    Back at Yue¡¯s home, Yan Qingsi fell asleep right away. She was woken up by a phone call two hourster. She answered the call semi-consciously, ¡°Hello... Yes, I¡¯m Yan Qingsi.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re from the detention center, Yan Songnan is dead...¡±


    Yan Qingsi sat up abruptly,pletely awake.


    _______________


    Mama Yue: Son, let¡¯s marry Qingsi and bring her home. She¡¯s our lucky charm.

 Chapter 419 - I Don’t Believe that He Would Die

    <strong>Chapter 419: I Don¡¯t Believe that He Would Die</strong>


    ¡®Yan Songnan is dead?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind waspletely nk. A voice kept on ringing in her head, ¡®How did he die?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi finally found her own voice after some time. ¡°How did he die?¡±


    The person from the detention center replied, ¡°He slit his wrist at dawn. When he was found, it was already toote.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shouted sternly, ¡°No way, someone like him would never kill himself.¡±


    How could a person like Yan Songnanmit suicide? A wretch like him would rather live like a pig and a dog yet would not take his own life, because he was a coward. He did not even have the courage to take a knife and snick his own finger, what more tomit suicide?


    Suicide? Quit kidding around. Even if everyone in this world did it, he would be the exception.


    ¡°He really killed himself. You are his daughter, please doe and im the body when you have time.¡±


    The person from the detention center hung up the phone after finishing the sentence.


    Yan Qingsi lifted the quilt and jumped out from the bed. She did not sleep for a night and just managed to rest for two hours. Getting out of bed so hastily made her head spin, she almost fell on the ground. After swaying for a few times, she managed to stand still.


    Yan Songnan must not die. If he died, who could overturn her mother¡¯s case? How else could she let the truth came to light?


    Many years have passed since the case, all the evidence would have beenpletely wiped out. If there was any trail left behind, she would not have waited for so long.


    That was why Yan Qingsi sowed discord between Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi. Only when both of them turned against each other, then they could possibly spill the beans on what each other have done in the past.


    However, with the death of Yan Songnan, everything became unsubstantiated. Ye Lingzhi is now saved. She would never reveal what happened back then.


    Yan Qingsi was feeling light-headed. She had to go. She had to find out how did Yan Songnan passed away.


    She made two steps holding onto the wall but copsed despite as the feeling of dizziness consumed her. Things that were right in front of her became further and further away. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Before she lost consciousness, she thought she caught a glimpse of Yue Tingfeng.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng was watching the time anxiously. Yan Qingsi has fainted for about six hours already and there was still no sign of her waking up. He arrived back at home in the morning, expecting to spot Mrs. Yue preparing breakfast but he saw no one.


    He went up the stairs and saw Yan Qingsi struggling to keep herself upright against the wall and finally fell face down to the front.


    Yue Tingfeng was rmed and bolted up the stairs to catch her. He then brought her into his room immediately.


    Yue Tignfeng was panic-stricken. That was the second time he saw Yan Qingsi fainted. His heart hurt so much seeing the pale face of Yan Qingsi and the dark circles under her eyes.


    Yue Tignfeng got his doctor-friend toe over for a home visit but all he was told was that she had fallen asleep.


    Yue Tingfeng was dumbfounded. Fallen asleep?


    How worn out could she be to have fallen asleep just like that?


    What did she do to be so knackered?


    Yue Tingfeng got to know from Aunt Wu that both Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue went out after lunch yesterday and did not return until six am in the morning.


    Yue Tingfeng... What the h*ll? What were these two women up to? Not returning for the entire night! Unbelievable!


    Yue Tignfeng really wanted to summon the twodies and interrogate them. These two women, one old and one young, what have they been up to have stayed out for the night? Where have they been?


    He asked Aunt Wu again, where did they go, but Aunt Wu shook her head, not willing to betray madam.


    Yan Qingsi was fast asleep and Mrs. Yue too was still asleep. No one could answer his questions.


    Yue Tingfeng waited at home for six hours until 2PM in the afternoon, Mrs. Yue woke up finally.


    Once Mrs. Yue was shocked to know that Yan Qingsi fainted, she came right into the house to take a look at her.

 Chapter 420 - Don’t Pick On Qingsi, Lecture Me Instead

    <strong>Chapter 420: Don¡¯t Pick On Qingsi, Lecture Me Instead</strong>


    Both of them sat at the edge of Yan Qingsi¡¯s bed, Yue Tingfeng asked with a stern face, ¡°Mom, where did you both gost night?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was energetic after catching up on some rest. ¡°We went for a mahjong game. Qingsi helped me to take back my dignity. You didn¡¯t get to see how good she was. She outwitted Zhang Suya and the rest in no time. Tell you what, they lost everything to the extent of them being stripped down to their undergarments at the end of their night. It was hrious looking at them, I feel so good just thinking about it now.


    ¡°Humph, after so many years being oppressed at the games, I finally got to lift my head up high. Son, dear son, you should see how good Qingsi is at the game.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless. This... mahjong game? Mahjong game for the entire night... Wow... that was unbelievable.


    ¡°Mom... I was not home watching out and you both became rebellious? How old do you think you are to have yed mahjong for the entire night? She is young but are you? You¡¯ve passed your fifties, why do you still make me worry?¡±


    Listening to Yue Tingfeng ranting out at her, Mrs. Yue pouted her lips. She lowered her head in misery and did not dare to say a word.


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth and nced at Yan Qingsi. ¡°And she... Let¡¯s see how am I going to fix her up when she wakes upter. You were senseless but she should know better. Why did she y along with you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue lifted her head and said, ¡°You cannot tell her off. You... If you want to have a go, then... just pick on me alone. Qingsi was just helping me after witnessing me getting bullied.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sniggered. ¡°Oh wow, I had just been away for a couple of days and you both have be so close? You¡¯re even taking her me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded profusely. ¡°Of course. I like her very much. Qingsi is a gooddy and she is much better than you. You kept telling me off but she helped me out when I was bullied...¡±


    At the beginning, Yue Tingfeng was rather angry; after listening to his mom, he could not stay angry. Obviously, after the incident, this olddy in the household waspletely enamored of Yan Qingsi, more so that her own son.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted the corner of his lips and asked simply, ¡°You... Alright, I¡¯m not as good as her. Why not you bring her home as your daughter-inw?¡±


    Mrs. Yue grunted and tugged his ear suddenly. ¡°How I wish but you have to work hard for it. Did you know how many wicked things have I done for you? And what have you done for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was just about to say something when Yan Qingsi woke up.


    Mrs. Yue pushed Yue Tingfeng and got to the side of Yan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi... Qingsi... How are you? Are you hungry? Do you have a headache?¡±


    For a moment, Yan Qingsi did not know where she was. It took her a while toe back to her senses after staring into Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng¡¯s worried faces.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to sit up and Yue Tignfeng helped her.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should not have let you stayed up all night. How are you feeling now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m ok, all good... What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°Two-thirty in the afternoon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly threw the quilt cover off herself. ¡°I¡¯ve got things to do. I need to go now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stopped her. ¡°Where are you heading to?¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated but did not say a word in front of Mrs. Yue. She replied, ¡°I¡¯ve got some personal matters to handle. You go on and take a rest.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 421 - The Two of You Would Run Wild If I Don’t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 421: The Two of You Would Run Wild If I Don¡¯t Come Back</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng knew where Yan Qingsi wanted to go. He had already received the news of Yan Songnan¡¯s death.


    Yan Qingsi must have been triggered. What she wanted to see the most right now should be Yan Songnan¡¯s dead body because they knew that Yan Songnan would nevermit suicide.


    Mrs. Yue said anxiously, ¡°Qingsi, you¡¯ve not eaten anything, eat before you go.¡±


    Initially, Yan Qingsi wanted to refuse but when she saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s concerned face, she could not verbalize the words to refuse her. She nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not know what she ate at all. Her head was full of Yan Songnan¡¯s death.


    She ate hastily, then left the Yue house.


    The sun red down at two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Yue Tingfeng was worried about Yan Qingsi¡¯s body so he did not turn the air conditioning up too much in the car.


    Yan Qingsi had calmed down. She asked Yue Tingfeng, ¡°You knew that Yan Songnan had died, right?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that hemitted suicide?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    A cold look shed across Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I think...Ye Shaoguang did it.¡±


    The moment she heard that Yan Songnan was dead, Yan Qingsi had actually immediately thought of Ye Shaoguang.


    That day when she met Yan Songnan, he had clearly beenpletely moved. At most, he would dy it for one night, hoping to find a bnce.


    But he had died not two dayster?


    That day, Yan Songnan was so frightened. He had said to himself that he was afraid that he did not have much time left. The Ye family wanted to kill him.


    And previously, Ye Shaoguang loved to surveil her. She had just exited the detention center the day before and she had run into Ye Shaoguang at the door.


    A smart person like Ye Shaoguang, how could he not guess what deal had urred between Yan Qingsi and Yan Songnan?


    Maybe, he saw that Yan Songnan had been moved, so he killed him earlier.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°At present, except for the Ye family, it seems that we really can¡¯t find anyone else who is more likely to kill him.¡±


    The idea that Ye Shaoguang would kill Yan Songnan was not surprising. If he did nothing, that might be more surprising.


    Yue Tingfeng freed one hand to grab Yan Qingsi¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...there are other ways. Things aren¡¯t at the stage where nothing can be done. If you can¡¯t, can¡¯t I? I have such an intelligent brain.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was a bit regretful. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have dyed it. That day, I should have...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut her off. ¡°So what if you talked Yan Songnan into it that day? The Ye family wanted to touch him. You couldn¡¯t have stopped it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt a little dispirited. What Yue Tingfeng said was right. The Ye family would still have the chance to kill Yan Songnan, even if he agreed that day.


    Yan Qingsi cheered up and asked, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pouted. ¡°Nonsense, of course I want toe back. If I don¡¯te back, both of you and my mum would run wild¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°We didn¡¯t do much. Just ying mah-jong. We didn¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t do much? You¡¯ve won so much that they¡¯re only left with their pants. The Hns, Lees and Zhous have called me toin.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°They still have the cheek toin? Ha...they don¡¯t even know the principle of being willing to bet and epting their losses. Their own card ying skills are bad, then they deny others¡¯ intelligence. A few days ago, when they joined up and made Mrs. Yue count two-point-five million, why didn¡¯t theye andin to you? Now theyin, ha-ha...how did you respond to them?¡±

 Chapter 422 - I Just Want to Hug You

    <strong>Chapter 422: I Just Want to Hug You</strong>


    Yue Tingfeng curled the corner of his lips. ¡°Well, I say... luckily they met you. If it was me... They wouldn¡¯t even have their pants. I would¡¯ve thrown them on the road and called media reporters. Shift the me onto others when they couldn¡¯t win the game?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed, the haze in her heart had finally dissipated a little.


    ...


    The two of them came to the hospital but the staff told them that Yan Songnan¡¯s corpse had been collected. It had been taken away by Ye Lingzhi. The detention center had agreed and signed.


    Although Ye Lingzhi and Yan Songnan¡¯s rtionship had broken long ago, they had not officially deal with the divorce procedure. She was still Yan Songnan¡¯s wife and could rightfully im his dead body. The police had no reason to object.


    Yan Qingsi clenched her fist. She was bing more certain that it was the Ye family that killed Yan Songnan.


    Yue Tingfeng made a call and wrapped his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go back home, we¡¯ll attend the funeral tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was shocked. ¡°That fast?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought of that person¡ªYe Shaoguang¡ªand said with disdain, ¡°Of course, what did you think? How long would they leave the body? Naturally, the sooner they take care of this, the better. Moreover, I guarantee that they¡¯ve sent it to be cremated.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth. All her ns had been ruined by Ye Shaoguang.


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi and walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t rush. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll kill Ye Shaoguang sooner orter.¡±


    The sentence made the anger in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart dissipate.


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    The words slipped and Yue Tingfeng suddenly leaned forward to kiss her. ¡°In the future, if you say something wrong, you¡¯ll be punished.¡±


    ¡°What did I say wrong?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wiped his lips with his thumb and raised his brows. ¡°Why would I tell you? I wish that you¡¯d say the wrong things more, then I can kiss you more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Your number one fan is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°What fan?¡±


    ¡°Mahjong fans, don¡¯t you know your mahjong skill has won over people¡¯s hearts? They admire and idolize you,¡±


    ...


    At night, Yan Qingsi slept at the Yue¡¯s house. She thought that Mrs. Yue would pull her to sleep together at night. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Yue said a while after dinner, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired... I¡¯m going to sleep first. The two of you should rest earlier too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless. ¡°...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stood up, raising his chin at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng picked Yan Qingsi up. ¡°Well. Doing... what I love doing! Can¡¯t you see? My own mother loves me. She knows how exhausting it¡¯s been for me to be on a business trip for so many days, so she... gave us some alone time to do something on the bed.¡±


    Without waiting for Yan Qingsi to speak, Yue Tingfeng picked her up and padded up the stairs.


    Yan Qingsi thought that Yue Tingfeng was nning to pounce on her. Instead, he held her after he showered,id in her arms, and fell asleep.


    This made Yan Qingsi a bit surprised. ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snuggled down Yan Qingsi¡¯s chest. ¡°Sleep, I just want to hug you. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I miss you already.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart softened. ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°I know you miss me too, you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°I wanted to say... that I haven¡¯t bathed.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his head and kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind. Sleep baby, if you really want some hanky-panky, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    ______________________________________

 Chapter 423 - Baby, Tell Sis

    <strong>Chapter 423: Baby, Tell Sis</strong>


    Yan Qingsi reached out and held Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin. ¡°If I had known how shameless you¡¯d be now back then, I really wouldn¡¯t have dared to sleep with you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng caught Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°If I had known that I¡¯d be so shameless for you back then, I shouldn¡¯t have let you sleep with me for one night.¡±


    ¡®Should have... slept on instead.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi gave a lowugh. ¡°I really miss it. Any word could make you angry then, but it seems that no matter what I say now, nothing works anymore. It¡¯s too bad.¡±


    Sometimes, Yan Qingsi felt defeated too. Yue Tingfeng became increasingly shameless, the word ¡®rascal¡¯ described him totally.


    Yue Tingfeng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all because I was too young then.¡±


    He was aloof then because he did not understand the situation. He finally understood now.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. She poked Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Tell me about this Ye Shaoguang.¡±


    Yue TIngfeng tly refused. ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me about other men so obviously, why should I tell you? I¡¯m jealous now, hurry up and coax me.¡± Yue TIngfeng truly did not like hearing of other men from Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth.


    However, he also knew that Yan Qingsi did not ask this out of interest in Ye Shaoguang.


    Instead, she was thinking about how to deal with Ye Shaoguang. She wanted to understand him first.


    Yue Tingfeng would not tell her¡ªYan Qingsi could not win over Ye Shaoguang.


    Sometimes, men¡¯s means were different from a woman¡¯s.


    When men became vicious, women might not be able to triumph either.


    At least Yan Qingsi would not do what Ye Shaoguang had done¡ªshe was actually a kind-hearted girl, she was forced to be ruthless by the cruel reality.


    However, Ye Shaoguang was not. Yue Tingfeng had known him for years. Someone had said that Ye Shaoguang was born cold-blooded and was best suited to live in an environment like Ye family.


    Yan Qingsi touched Yue Tingfen¡¯s nose gently with her fingertip. ¡°Done. Can you tell me now?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pouted. ¡°It depends on whether you sincerely want tofort me or you¡¯re just stalling me off.


    All of a sudden, Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng down and pressed her body against his, kissing him and putting her hands into his pajamas.


    Yue Tingfeng feltfortable but at the same time torturing. Had he not wanted to be tortured like this all his life?


    Yan Qingsi loosened her arms around Yue Tingfeng, touched his lips softly with her fingertips, and said seductively, ¡°Baby, tell your sis, me? Hmm?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng panted and said shamelessly, ¡°Then sis you give me two more kisses¡±.


    ¡°Alright...¡±


    In the end, Yue Tingfeng pleasurably kissed her twice, barely satisfied.


    Although he wanted to be intimate with Yan Qingsi, they were going to Yan Songnan¡¯s funeral early tomorrow morning. He did not want to tire Yan Qingsi tonight.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Actually, Ye Shaoguang¡¯s truly cold-blooded. He doesn¡¯t have feelings toward anyone. The Ye family are all wolves. Ye Shaoguang was born cold-blooded. He could even watch his own sister go and die, why do you think he protects Ye Lingzhi so much?¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned and said, ¡°I remember... the words that he said. He meant that I could treat Ye Lingzhi however I wanted except for wanting her dead.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sneered, ¡°So you see, he doesn¡¯t actually want to protect Ye Lingzhi. It¡¯s more like he¡¯s taking care of business ording to the rules, or helping someone to do something.¡±


    _______________________

 Chapter 424 - I’ll Play This Game with You

    <strong>Chapter 424: I¡¯ll y This Game with You</strong>


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Helping others expecting some form of return, right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Clever. Most people in this world wouldn¡¯t get up early for nothing. Why would he help Ye Lingzhi without getting something out of it? I know what you¡¯re thinking. Find his chain of profit and destroy it. I¡¯ll take care of this, you don¡¯t have to think about it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to speak but Yue Tingfeng stopped her lips.


    ¡°Sleep, don¡¯t think anymore.¡±


    The next morning, the weather was bad. It was gloomy and drizzling.


    Yue Tingfeng held an umbre and got out of the car with Yan Qingsi. Aside from the Ye family, almost no one attended Yan Songnan¡¯s funeral. Oh, Yan Ruke was present too.


    Yan Qingsi wore a colorful floral patterned skirt. The flowers were bright and eye-catching, the colors and patterns vulgar, but when it was worn by Yan Qingsi, it was dazzling.


    Yan Qingsi held Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm, it was as though as she was not here to attend a funeral but a banquet.


    When she saw Yan Qingsi, Ye Lingzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with fury.


    Yan Mingzhu was still in an asylum, it was impossible for Ye Lingzhi to be pleasant with her.


    Yan Qingsi acted like she did not see her and walked over.


    Ye Lingzhi was dressed in ck. She stopped Yan Qingsi with a cold face. ¡°Get lost...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave. As his daughter, can¡¯t Ie and attend my own father¡¯s funeral?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi was skinny. She said harshly, ¡°Attend his funeral? Why do you look like you¡¯re attending a banquet to me? You don¡¯t even know the least bit about being decent.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Of course I¡¯m attending a banquet... My mother died prematurely so many years ago. She¡¯s been lonely down there for a long time. She¡¯s been waiting for you two to die every day. Now... Yan Songnan has finally died and can go find my mom to properly exin what happened back then. Of course I should be happy. My mom had been waiting alone for so many years. She finally waited until that death of Yan Songnan¡¯s. Of course I¡¯m happy. Don¡¯t worry, when you die, I¡¯ll be happier.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi clenched her fist. She raised her head and looked toward Ye Shaoguang. His face was cold and his expression indifferent, as if he did not n to intervene at all.


    Ye Lingzhi was angry. This bastard Ye Shaoguang had never cared about her. As long as she did not die, he would not ask anything even when she was bullied by others.


    Yan Qingsi stood before the gravestone. She had thought that even if she would not be happy, at the very least she would not feel any other emotions.


    However upon looking at Yan Songnan¡¯s photo, Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart actually... felt unspeakable sorrow and grief surge up.


    Yan Songnan had just died like this. He died without any warning.


    This man was still her biological father!


    Yan Qingsi was dressed in brightly colored clothes. Standing before the grey gravestone¡ªthe surroundings were all grey. She was the only speck of color.


    Suddenly, in the patter of rain, she heard Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice. ¡°My condolences, Miss Yan.¡±


    Yan Qingsi curled the corner of her lips. ¡°Mr. Ye, everything in this world has causes and effects. Haven¡¯t you heard of retribution?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips were bright red, charming at the same time heartless.


    He seemed not to understand Yan Qingsi¡¯s words. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of this world being the strong¡¯s game.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stood behind Yan Qingsi silently, his posture almost holding up the sky for Yan Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯ll y this game with you! Life or death, I¡¯ll y to the end.¡±

 Chapter 425 - The Day I See You Fall Deeply in Love

    <h4>Chapter 425: The Day I See You Fall Deeply in Love</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Do you want to oppose me, Tingfeng?¡±


    Through the thin rain and mist, the two men stared at each other. Their eyes exuded a cold that cut deep into their bones, but the expressions on their faces were light.


    The umbre in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand waspletely held over Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. The left half of his body was not covered and rainwater fell on him, but he seemed not to know.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was clear and cold. ¡°We¡¯ve never been on the same side.¡±


    Because they had never been friends, rather than opposing, perhaps they had been enemies from the start.


    Ye Shaoguang said lightly, ¡°I never thought that I would see the day that you fall deeply in love.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied casually, ¡°Believe it, yours isn¡¯t far behind.¡±


    The corner of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips curled into a scornful smile.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Ye Shaoguang coldly, speaking slowly. ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know what Yan Songnan told me that day.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang narrowed his eyes.


    Yan Qingsi pulled Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I feel assured seeing that he¡¯s dead too. After all, if it had been me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it. I have to thank Mr. Ye for this. If my mother knew, she¡¯d thank you too.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang watched Yue Tingfeng leaving while holding Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders with a cold gaze.


    He really could not tell whether Yan Qingsi¡¯s words were true to her heart or not. Yan Songnan¡¯s death was a good thing for her?


    Ye Lingzhi said to Ye Shaoguang, ¡°Shaoguang, look at that b*tch being so arrogant. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and clean her up?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang scorned, ¡°Clean her up? And go to war with the Yue family?¡±


    ¡°A person like Yue Tingfeng, why would he go to war with the Ye family over a b*tch like this?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s fingers twitched. ¡°Yeah, why would he?¡±


    But he just would!


    Even when they metst time, Ye Shaoguang would not believe that Yue Tingfeng would be willing to go this far for a woman, but...he just would.


    Yan Qingsi, this woman was a different kind of clever.


    She could actually y with a person like Yue Tingfeng.


    ...


    When they got in the car, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Go somewhere with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered, ¡°Okay!¡±


    They drove for half an hour and came to a cemetery in the outskirts of the city.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to get out of the car but was stopped by Yue Tingfeng. He took off his jacket and draped it on Yan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Use this to cover yourself from the rain.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart felt warm. ¡°What about you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinched her face. ¡°I¡¯m a man. I¡¯m tall and strong. You touched me for so longst night and you still don¡¯t know?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed the car door open. He opened the umbre first, then got out of the car and walked around it to the passenger seat, opening the door for Yan Qingsi and helped her out.


    The rain seemed to have gotten heavier. The pitter-patter of the rain that fell on the umbre resounded above their heads.


    Yue Tingfeng extended a hand and pulled the clothes on Yan Qingsi tighter. He opened the rear seat car door and picked up the baby¡¯s breath on the seat, putting them into Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands.


    After walking on a rugged path made out of bluestones, Yan Qingsi stopped.


    Yue Tingfeng read the name on the gravestone¡ª¡ªNie Qiuping.


    There was a framed photo on it. It was an old ck and white photograph, frozen at around 20 years of age. She smiled in the photo, gentle like water, shockingly simr to Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly felt inexplicably nervous, the hand holding Yan Qingsi tightening.


    F*ck, I had been brought to meet her parents! It was too sudden, I had not prepared anything. I did not even know if my hairstyle was messy or not.

 Chapter 426 - I’m Your Daughter’s Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 426: I¡¯m Your Daughter¡¯s Boyfriend</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Looking at Nie Qiuping¡¯s photo, Yue Tingfeng finally realized where Yan Qingsi¡¯s beautiful looks came from.


    The photo was a simple ck-and-white picture. In an era where food and cosmetics were scarce, where there were no beautiful photographs, photo editing, or even stic surgery, there was no diminishing of Nie Qiuping¡¯s beauty at all.


    At that time though, being too beautiful might not necessarily be something to rejoice about.


    Yue Tingfeng immediately realized that the son of a b*tch¡ªYan Songnan¡ªdid not cherish her properly. He was fortunate to have died the way he did.


    To think that he left someone like Nie Qiuping for a piece of trash like Ye Lingzhi.


    His brain had probably been f*cking drenched in the blood of a ck dog<sup>1</sup>.


    Yan Qingsi took a clean handkerchief from her pocket and gently wiped off the rainwater from the photograph. She then said, ¡°Say hi to Mom.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng became flustered. ¡°Then... how should I address her?¡±


    ¡°Depends on you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let slip. ¡°Is Mom okay?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up and shot him a look. Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat and rubbed his hair. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Yue Tingfeng, your daughter¡¯s boyfriend. Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m twenty-eight this year. I have no criminal record, no vices, and I¡¯m good at earning money.¡±


    The corner of her lips tensed up a bit. ¡°Why must you add thosest five words?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng exined hurriedly, ¡°Being good at earning money means I won¡¯t let you go through hardships. Aren¡¯t mothers-inw always worried that their daughter will go through hardship?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her temples. How could she forget his tendency to act stupidly sometimes?


    She gave him a beating and said, ¡°Be proper!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng straightened his body before bowing. ¡°Auntie... this is the first time I¡¯m meeting you and I wasn¡¯t prepared. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. I¡¯ll visit you with Qingsi often in the future...¡±


    Once he opened his mouth, he rambled on and on. Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled up. When she smiled, she and the picture looked incredibly alike.


    When Yue Tingfeng¡¯s garrulousness finally came to an end, he asked Yan Qingsi, ¡°Is there anything I left out?¡±


    Yan Qingsi tried hard to hold in herugh. ¡°I think... no.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? At least I could prepare and dress better. I just wore whatever I could get my hands on and came here...¡±


    ¡°Very handsome though.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cocked his chin. ¡°Of course! The elders like me quite a lot.¡±


    Yan Qingsi unwrapped the bunch of baby¡¯s breath<sup>1</sup> that she brought andid it out on before the gravestone.


    ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t like baby¡¯s breath. She prefers dandelions. She says that she¡¯s like a dandelion seed¡ªrootless, with its final destination shrouded in mystery... But I can¡¯t find any dandelions at this time, so I got baby¡¯s breath as ast resort.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng crouched down beside her and held her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll get them for you next time. It¡¯s just dandelions, right? You can get as much as you want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not reply Yue Tingfeng. She stared at the picture on the tombstone and wanted to cry¡ªshe just could not. Her eyes were dry and no tears flowed out. Shemented, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s dead. He died at a time when he shouldn¡¯t... I thought of so many ways to kill him but I never did it. I wanted him to clear your name of that injustice before I kill him, but now... If I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve killed him earlier.¡±


    She looked to the sky in destion and asked Yue Tingfeng, ¡°I hate Yan Songnan and I hate that I can¡¯t kill him myself. He¡¯s dead now... and I still feel sad. Can you tell me why?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng kissed her eyes and pulled her up. He faced the tombstone and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll call you Mom in advance, since I¡¯m going to call you that sooner orter...¡±


    __________________


    Mama Yue: ¡°My son, you did well. Now quickly bring our lucky charm home!¡±

 Chapter 427 - I Like Everything About You

    <h4>Chapter 427: I Like Everything About You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi initially had a heavy heart but Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words were so amusing that she nearly found herself in stitched. The gloominess in her heart dissipated significantly.


    With him around, everything seemed to be less unbearable.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged her and said, ¡°See, your daughter is actually still a kind girl. She¡¯s still a good person. Of course, in my heart, she¡¯s the best no matter what kind of person she is. She can be nice or she can be evil, but I like every side of her. I think you feel the same way in your heart too. Your daughter is the best daughter.


    ¡°Yan Songnan died and he should¡¯ve died. He¡¯s not fit to be alive and he¡¯s not fit to be pitied by anyone. Mom, Yan Qingsi¡¯s problems are my problems. With me around, I won¡¯t let her carry all the weight that she shouldn¡¯t bear herself. You can leave her to me without worrying.¡±


    The more she listened, the weirder she felt. How could Yue Tingfeng call out ¡®Mom¡¯ so naturally?


    Yue Tingfeng turned to Yan Qingsi and said seriously, ¡°Yan Songnan¡¯s dead. It¡¯s normal that you¡¯d feel sad because you¡¯re actually a very soft person. You always paint a bad image of yourself, but even after all those years and suffering, your ruthlessness has never truly taken over you. Being like this is good, very good.¡±


    No matter how bad of a person Yan Songnan was, he and Yan Qingsi were still rted by blood¡ªas father and daughter. That was something that could never be changed.


    Surrounded by the pitter-patter of rain and the sea of graves, Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart inexplicably calmed down.


    No matter how hard her life was in the past, no one was ever beside her tofort her. She was always alone. When she was injured, no one cared if she lived or died. She had gotten used to being overlooked and to use what little strength that she had to ovee the entire world.


    Yue Tingfeng got involved with her regardless of anything that happened. From rejection to begrudging, and finally to their present status. The feeling, it seemed, was not half bad at all.


    With someone beside her, she did not need to look up to know that he would be there to protect her. After some thought, she realized it was a very warming thing.


    Just like this exact moment. By having him holding her hand, she could feel his warmth tunneling into her body as the rainnded on her face and coldness pierced through her bones.


    Yan Qingsi moved her lips and said, ¡°Maybe, I¡¯m not sad because he¡¯s my father, but because he¡¯s dead and I can¡¯t avenge my mother anymore...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled and touched her nose. ¡°Silly girl. You shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed because of that. You didn¡¯t disappoint anyone. Sadness is normal and blood ties are something that can¡¯t be changed...¡±


    He stretched his hand and embraced her. ¡°I think it¡¯s good that he¡¯s dead. That¡¯ll free you, at least.¡±


    ¡°But my mom...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cut her off, ¡°Tsk... I¡¯ve already called her Mom. Let me deal with my mother-inw¡¯s issues, you don¡¯t need to worry about it...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s attitude¡ªthat his mother-inw¡¯s problems were his problems and he would deal with it so Yan Qingsi did not have to worry¡ªmade Yan Qingsi feel like she was an outsider. She did not know whether to cry or tough. ¡°Why are you like this?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cocked a brow. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Mother-inw? Who agreed to it? Who said you call her that so casually?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression soured and he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still going to go back on your word? My mother-inw has already agreed. Do you think it makes a difference even if you raise any objections?¡±

 Chapter 428 - You’re Shameless, Well Done!

    <h4>Chapter 428: You¡¯re Shameless, Well Done!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was speechless.


    ¡°Who agreed to it? Why don¡¯t I know?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spread out his hands in a show of helplessness. ¡°I heard it. I had a long conversation with my mother-inw just now. You thought I was saying it for nothing? I¡¯m so handsome, rich, and considerate... How can the elders not like me?¡±


    At that point, Yan Qingsi waspletely at loss for words. She had no idea what else she could say.


    ¡®This fe... I don¡¯t even know how he carries himself anymore. The skin on his face is so thick that there¡¯s probably no one else who coulde close to him.¡¯


    ¡°You... Fine then... If you heard it, then you heard it.¡± Yan Qingsi did not know how else to respond to an idiot like him.


    Yan Qingsi took a deep breath. The fresh, moist, and slightly cool air cleared her mind significantly after she inhaled it.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the tombstone, smiled ever so slightly, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ever since she found out that Yan Songnan had died, she had been feeling incredibly distressed. She suppressed it but was unable to find a proper outlet to vent her feelings. She thought that those feelings would continue for a couple of days. Though, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s presence, asional buffoonery, and words had made those suppressed feelings dissipatepletely.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. So, happiness could be shared and the same could be said of unhappiness. The weight would be lifted if one shared one¡¯s own burdens with someone else.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder and bowed to the grave. ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle back and see you in a few days! Tell me whatever you want through my dreams. I¡¯ll bring them to you immediately.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not muster augh but she smiled.


    Once they were in the car, Yue Tingfeng turned up the heat. He said, ¡°You look just like my mom, but it seems that my mom looks better...¡±


    Yan Qingsi action of putting on her seatbelt came to a grinding halt. Earlier he was saying ¡®our mom¡¯ but that turned into ¡®my mom¡¯?!


    She looked at him and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s MY mom. Don¡¯t call her your mom. If Auntie Yue hears this, she¡¯ll be so sad. A son that she raised from young is calling another woman his mom and did it so casually.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng helped her to put on the seatbelt and pinched her cheeks. ¡°Then you should quickly get home and tell my mom. She¡¯d be very happy to hear that her son finally managed to reach his resolve. He met his mother-inw and was epted by her too. He even called her ¡®Mom¡¯! He¡¯s all grown up now!¡±


    Yan Qingsi had nothing else to say. ¡®Sure, sure, you¡¯re shameless, well done!¡¯


    ...


    The rain became heavier and Yue Tingfeng was very focused on driving. He drove steadily to avoid loss of traction on the road.


    Yan Qingsi looked outside as the car drove from the suburbs to the city center. Along the way, cars increased in number and the buildings got taller.


    They reached a red light and the car stopped. By ident, her eyes spotted one of the public transport information boards. Much to her surprise, it was broadcasting one of themercials that she shot for a line of mid-tier cosmetics. Two young men took out their phones and began snapping pictures of it.


    Yan Qingsi could not help but smile when she saw that. Yue Tingfeng followed her gaze and looked over, his face turning ugly in an instead. He twitched his lips and floored the gas once the light went green.


    Once they were home, Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi and trapped her in his arms before going into the house.


    Mrs. Yue saw the two of them and hurriedly told Yan Qingsi, ¡°Quick, go take a warm bath. I¡¯ll let Aunt Wu boil some ginger tea for you. Come and drink it to rid your body of the cold.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Aye, I¡¯lle down quickly.¡±


    She took a quick warm bath, changed into somefortable clothes, and used the towel to dry her hair.

 Chapter 429 - The Mother Who Sets Up Her Own Son

    <strong>Chapter 429: The Mother Who Sets Up Her Own Son</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Aunt Wu immediately brought over a bowl of ginger tea. Yan Qingsi cupped it and drank slowly. A few sipster she could feel her stomach warmed up almost instantaneously. Gradually, her body began heating up too.


    Yue Tingfeng went downstairs. Upon seeing an absence of his share, he asked, ¡°Ma, what about me?¡±


    Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pointed at Yan Qingsi¡¯s ginger tea. ¡°Where¡¯s my share?¡±


    Mrs. Yue simply blinked. ¡°Ginger tea... is usually given to women to get rid of the cold. You want it too?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt like vomiting blood at that instant. ¡°Ma, am I... am I not your son?¡±


    He and Yan Qingsi were both drenched by rainwater but Yan Qingsi had his jacket on her. He was more drenchedpared to Yan Qingsi but his mother did not prepare anything for him.


    Mrs. Yue sighed. ¡°I wish that you weren¡¯t but the reality is harsh sometimes.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng covered his face. At that moment, he did not know what else to say.


    His biological mother... She was his biological mother.


    Mrs. Yue felt that it was not right to treat her son that way. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°If Qingsi¡¯s done with it and there¡¯s a couple of sips left, you can have some.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quietly turned away in solitude!


    ...


    After dinner that evening, Yan Qingsi apanied Mrs. Yue to watch the eight o¡¯clock soap opera.


    Not longter, Yan Qingsi fell soundly asleep. She had not had a proper night¡¯s sleep in two days, hence why once she rxed, she fell asleep incredibly quickly.


    Mrs. Yue urged her to go up and sleep.


    When Yan Qingsi went up, Mrs. Yue called Yue Tingfeng over and went into the kitchen suspiciously. She carried out a bowl of soup and said, ¡°My son, don¡¯t use your mom of biasness. Here, drink this.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Ma, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Mrs. Yue rushed him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care what it is. Will your mom do anything to harm you? Come on, drink up.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a whiff and found that it smelled like some Chinese medicine, although it was quite fragrant to say the least. Yue Tingfeng thought the same thought, ¡®His own mother wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm him, right?¡¯


    Under Mrs. Yue¡¯s eager expectations, Yue Tingfeng sipped two mouthfuls and proceeded to drink the entire bowl.


    Mrs. Yue took the empty bowl and patted her son on the shoulder. ¡°Alright. Now go upstairs, my son. Mama¡¯s taken care of you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was rather confused. ¡°Ma, what do you mean?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at her son, seemingly with an expression of resentfulness that his son did not live up to her expectation. ¡°My silly son, Mama treated you so well but you still don¡¯t understand. Go up now and look for Qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Yue Tingfeng went up, having made the decision to look for Qingsi right from the start.


    Mrs. Yue handed the bowl to Aunt Wu and mumbled softly, ¡°This kidney-nourishing 1 soup is so expensive, it should be effective, right?¡±


    All of sudden, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice sounded from behind. ¡°Ma, what did you say?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was given quite a fright. She turned around, saw Yue Tingfeng, and had no idea when he came back down.


    Mrs. Yue shook her head violently. ¡°Nothing! Did I say anything?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Ma... I notice you¡¯ve learned some bad things. Sigh, you used to be such a kind olddy, when did you be so devious?¡±


    Mrs. Yue extended her hand and pulled Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear. ¡°You little brat. Am I not doing this for your own good? Isn¡¯t this me wanting you to work a bit harder tonight and hit the jackpot 1? Otherwise you¡¯ll be waiting donkey years to get that woman married into the home.¡±


    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I specifically asked for this. This isn¡¯t only an aphrodisiac, it¡¯ll increase your fertility too.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was really going to vomit blood. No one else in the entire world could set him up in the way his own mother did.

 Chapter 430 - An Endless Night to Talk Our Feelings Out

    <strong>Chapter 430: An Endless Night to Talk Our Feelings Out</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw. ¡°Ma, you... You just don¡¯t trust your son at all?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at him helplessly. ¡°My son, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s you that... really can¡¯t do it. If Qingsi was that easy of a girl to get, would you still have waited until now? Let me tell you, you¡¯d better marry her before she hits the big time. When thates, people from all around the world wille after her. There are so many good men out there, and she¡¯s not mentally insane, so why must she choose you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held his heart. It was a million blows struck at him by his own mother!


    He was so angry that he wanted to spew out blood from his mouth. ¡°Am I really that bad?¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed and patted his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me that the truth is hard to swallow.¡±


    With nothing else left for him to say, he remarked, ¡°Forgot about it, Ma. I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t talk.¡±


    Mrs. Yue ran after him. ¡°How about you down another bowl? Do your very best tonight, so you¡¯ll get...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around abruptly. ¡°Ma...¡±


    Mrs. Yue touched her nose. ¡°I¡¯ll stop talking and go wash the dishes.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfengy on the bed. Yan Qingsi was so soundly asleep that she did not even notice his arrival.


    He carried her in his arms and thought about what his mother said. If the concoction really did increase fertility, then... he should at least try it!


    However, Yue Tingfeng was dismayed that Yan Qingsi had not slept well for two days. He thought about it and decided to shelve his ns for the moment and allow her to get her rest first.


    Besides, he did not feel anything at all as he had just only drunk the medicine. Yue Tingfeng sighed, thinking that his mother had probably bought some fake medicine. Her na?ve looks surely made for an easy con.


    He did not put much thought into the concoction but he hoped that there were no negative side effects.


    When midnight came, however, Yue Tingfeng was awakened by the heat. His entire body was hot and his mouth was dry. All he felt was a fire burning within him.


    Half-dazed, he ripped off his pajamas and tossed it wherever. He touched Yan Qingsi¡¯s body and her body was cool, prompting him to immediately throw himself on her.


    Yan Qingsi was enjoying her sleep and in her haziness, she felt as though she had been thrown into an oven. The heat was far too unbearable and it was very ufortable as her body was drenched in sweat.


    Still very soundly asleep, she struggled to break free but was unsessful. She felt as though she had be a ball of dough, flipped over and kneaded by someone else.


    Finally, she opened her eyes and saw Yue Tingfeng¡¯s stark red face. Beads of sweat rolled down his body and dripped onto her.


    She gasped for air and asked, ¡°Why are you so restless in the middle of the night?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°An endless night, with insomnia as my plight; let¡¯s find some things to talk about, maybe talk our feelings out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her legs, intending to kick him off the bed but Yue Tingfeng grabbed her ankles immediately.


    Her ankles were slender and incredibly beautiful. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands were big and his palm was warm, as though the slightest exertion of force could shatter her ankles.


    Yue Tingfeng turned his head and kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s instep. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want a different position. No problem, we¡¯ll get to used to this new position.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared at him. ¡®Damn it, you b*stard...¡¯


    After a whole day of rain, the outdoor temperature was very cold, especially at night. It was different in the room, as the heat began increasing in intensity and the entire house seemed to be on fire.


    Thee reverse image of their silhouette was projected onto the window curtain. They got so entangled with each other that bodies looked almost indistinguishably fused with one another.


    The clock pointed at three in the morning. Yan Qingsi was incredibly tired and she opened her mouth to bite down on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ears. ¡°You b*stard. Have you had enough?¡±

 Chapter 431 - My Son, Were You Kicked Off the Bed Again?

    <strong>Chapter 431: My Son, Were You Kicked Off the Bed Again?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Almost, almost...¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind in this early morning? It¡¯s like you were drugged.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was in a bitter deadlock. He was not drugged but rather, his mother had tricked him into drinking some kidney-nourishing aphrodisiac.


    The long-drawn and exciting action came to an end. Yan Qingsi was tired and sleepy. Before she resumed her sleep, shembasted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare show me your face when I wake up tomorrow. Scram as far as possible!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said immediately, ¡°Be good. Go to sleep, go to sleep!¡±


    ...


    When dawn came, Yan Qingsi opened her eyes and saw Yue Tingfeng¡¯s magnified face before her. She recalled what happened earlier that night and huffed before kicking him away.


    Her movements were slight but they sent waves of aching soreness into her waist.


    Yue Tingfeng was still asleep. Yan Qingsi was so exasperated that she pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face and finally got him wake up. With a sour face, she said, ¡°Get out.¡±


    The very sleepy Yue Tingfeng harrumphed. ¡°This is my home. You want me to get out?¡±


    Yan Qingsi then humphed coldly, ¡°Then that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    After she said that, she flipped the covers open and was about to get down. Yue Tingfeng was so startled that he stopped her. ¡°No, don¡¯t go... I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ll leave! I¡¯m used to it anyway.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hoisted her back and covered her with the nket.


    ¡°Sleep well. I owe you everything, don¡¯t I. I won¡¯t bicker with you about this. But the next time I meet my mother-inw, you¡¯ll see how Iin about you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi yawned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to buy the morning-after pill for me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put on his clothes in agitation and went out. He did not expect that the unsteady Mrs. Yue would tumble into him as soon as he opened the door.


    His eyes were opened wide. ¡°You...¡±


    Mrs. Yue covered his mouth immediately and dragged him out.


    Upon closing the door, Mrs. Yue had a condescending expression. ¡°My son, were you kicked off the bed again? Sigh... When will you work harder? I¡¯m getting anxious for you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gnashed his teeth. ¡°You still have the decency to say that? Yesterday... The soup you gave me, what the hell was that? It took effect in the middle of the night and I felt so hot.¡±


    The nervous Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°Did you seed?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned his head. ¡°Look at this ear. It¡¯s as swollen as a pig.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked the mark left behind on his reddish and swollen ear as well as the scratch mark on his neck. She let out e dryugh. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Your skin is thick enough anyways.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ignored herst few words and asked softly, ¡°Ma... Is the medicine really able to enhance my chances?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course! I specifically went to look for a famous traditional Chinese medicine practitioner and bought it at a high price.¡±


    He frowned and looked at the room door. ¡°But... Qingsi wants to take the morning-after pill.¡±


    Mrs. Yue grabbed Yue Tingfeng and rushed him into her room. She closed the door and poked Yue Tingfeng. ¡°You¡¯re such a silly boy...¡±


    She opened her drawer, retrieved a small bottle, and tipped out one pill. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Curious, Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Mrs. Yue answered. ¡°A calcium supplement 1. Eating this one dose is equivalent to eating five doses.¡±


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips became distorted. ¡°Ma... Is this... good?¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you want it or not? If not, then so be it... You¡¯re the kind of the person who¡¯s so afraid of the tiniest little thing. Serves you right that you never managed to get someone. You don¡¯t look like my son at all. I¡¯ve seen people who are much braver than you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng evaded the hand that Mrs. Yue stretched out. ¡°Ma, whether or not you have a daughter-inw next time depends on you. You cannot let this slip out from your mouth.¡±

 Chapter 432 - Be Good and Wait for Me to Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 432: Be Good and Wait for Me to Come Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue waved him off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you think your mother¡¯s a fool?¡±


    She sighed after saying that.


    ¡°If I knew earlier, I would¡¯ve switched the medicines at Jing City. It¡¯s all because of you and your dull brain that the situation wasn¡¯t made clear.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    He took the calcium supplement and left. An evil grin formed on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips.


    He thought of switching the pills because if a human¡¯s life was thrown into the spanners, Yan Qingsi would never forgive him. He alone could not appease her.


    His mother, however, was a different matter altogether. Yue Tingfeng could see that Yan Qingsi was very fond of his mom, perhaps because she felt the motherly love that she long yearned for and formed a subconscious bond with the old woman.


    That was why he dragged his own mother to be an aplice. Their schemes could be considered a joint enterprise. If the truth dide to light in the future, his mother would be the first in line to take the fall for him.


    Considering that she was his mother, he believed that Yan Qingsi would not hold any grudges against the old woman.


    Yue Tingfeng took the ¡®contraceptive¡¯ and hurried over to Yan Qingsi.


    She popped it into her mouth without even looking and drank a sip of water. After swallowing, she smacked her lip and said, ¡°Why does it taste sweet this time?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng simply cooked up an excuse. ¡°Oh, the hospital staff said this is the most effective one to date.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not take it too seriously, neither did she put too much thought into it.


    Yue Tingfeng wiped up his cold sweat surreptitiously.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi originally thought that she would have half a month before she would be regrouped with the cast and crew of The Scent of Her. To her surprise, she was informed by the director after breakfast that lead actor, Song Qingyan, had an adjustment in his schedule. Therefore, they had to regroup and begin filming, as time was not on their side.


    Yan Qingsi needed to leave that afternoon itself.


    As she was going, Yue Tingfeng warned yet again, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with Ye Shaoguang but before that is done, you cannot confront him without proper thinking done. If you meet him when I¡¯m not with you, avoid him as far as practicable. If you can¡¯t avoid him, call me immediately.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to regroup with the cast and crew. Filming¡¯s going to begin. Even if I want to look for him, I don¡¯t have any time.¡±


    ¡°And also, about my mother-inw, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. Just don¡¯t worry and film your shoots.¡±


    Yan Qingsi moved her lip, intending to retort, but Yue Tingfeng¡¯s handsome face prompted her to shove her words back down.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle to look for you in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get involved with any other men.¡±


    ¡°... I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Yan Qingsi giggled after seeing his long face. ¡°Be good and wait for me toe back.¡±


    Yan Qingsi might be away on set for an extended period of time. Mrs. Yue prepared lots of facial masks and skincare products for her, as well as reminding her to have her proper meals. Mrs. Yue woulde to check on her in the next couple of days.


    Before leaving, Yan Qingsi gave Mrs. Yue a hug.


    Once Yan Qingsi left, Yue Tingfeng pulled Mrs. Yue to one side and said, ¡°Ma, I need to talk to you about something.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was busy scrolling on her phone, looking at Yan Qingsi¡¯s Weibo. She casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Ma... you seem to be in a good moodtely?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked up from her phone with glimmering eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been superb. Did you know, after Yan Qingsi helped me win the other day, no one else dared to y dumb with me, especially those three horrible olddies? They just walk away when they see me. This is the first time I¡¯m enjoying my life in so many years.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good then. During myst business trip, my father came and told me he wanted toe home!¡±


    Almost immediately, Mrs. Yue¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Sure, as long as he turns to ash, he cane back anytime he wants!¡±


    ____________________


    Mama Yue: ¡°D*mn, did my silly son really connive against me?¡±

 Chapter 433 - Make Qingsi Your Wife As Soon As Possible

    <h4>Chapter 433: Make Qingsi Your Wife As Soon As Possible</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s had a good disposition and equally as good a temper. She never bore any ill-will toward anyone else, but the one person throughout her life that she hated with a passion was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father.


    Their old grudges against each other had passed the point where a couple of words were not enough to address the issues they were facing.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled and reached out to hug Mrs. Yue. ¡°I said the same thing! Don¡¯t think abouting back if he¡¯s not dead.¡±


    Before he came back home, his father approached him in the hopes that when he returned, he could try to convince Mrs. Yue to agree to himing back home.


    Mr. Yue¡¯s reason was that he was old and as good as life was overseas, it was still no match for his hometown. As an elderly expatriate, he still wished he could return home.


    At that time, Yue Tingfeng chortled when he finished hearing everything. He spat out a mocking sentence, ¡®The words from your mouth are spilled milk. If you can eat back whatever overnight food that you¡¯ve vomited out, then we¡¯ll talk about youing back into the country.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue took her phone again and said, ¡°Other than being your father, he has nothing to do with me. The reason why I stayed with the Yue family instead of leaving is because I wanted to obtain the assets that belong to my son. I may not be smart all the time but there are some things that I won¡¯tpromise on.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng patted his mother¡¯s back. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Mrs. Yue reached out and pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m still insecure even if you¡¯re here. Make Qingsi your wife as soon as possible. I¡¯ll only feel at ease if she¡¯s here.¡±


    She was incredibly confident of Yan Qingsi¡¯s fighting spirit.


    It was in her ugliest and bleakest moment that Yan Qingsi lent her a helping hand.


    That led Mrs. Yue to feel that Yan Qingsi was like Superman, capable of doing anything and everything.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded in rapid session. ¡°Okay, okay, okay...I¡¯ll be quick, I¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sported a cold expression and said, ¡°Since Yue Pengcheng¡¯s already stated his intention toe back, then he surely did not say it for fun. He was trying to test the waters and see your reaction. Hmph! My guess is he¡¯s stilling back.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I wanted to tell you first.¡±


    Mrs. Yue snickered. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the one who wanted toe back. It¡¯s the piece of trash who wants toe back and vie for the right of inheritance.¡±


    A hint of coldness shed through Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hmph... If he wants toe back and fight for it now, we¡¯ll have to see if fate permits it. I¡¯ve already arranged for Wu Fang to be backst week. I told him to take over the duty of checking a few things at Country M. They shouldn¡¯t even think of trying to wrestle whatever that¡¯s in the country because I won¡¯t even leave crumbs for them overseas. The Yue family¡¯s possessions all belong to me and your grandson. No one is allowed to dip their hands in it.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shed a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, they all belong to my grandson.¡±


    ¡°And me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking care of it on my grandson¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi took a two-hour flight to Hai City<sup>1</sup>. After arrival, she got up a car that was tasked to meet cast and crew at the airport.


    The scene she was going to shoot depicted modern China and the location was chosen as Hai City.


    It was probably the only ce capable of truly expressing the beauty and luxuriance of a bustling, cosmopolitan city.


    After the opening ceremony in the afternoon, the entire set began shooting officially.


    Although she was the female lead, her role was still limited in a male-dominated cast.


    When there were no scenes for her, Yan Qingsi would sit down and observe the filming.


    It must be said that Director Guo was adept at instructing his cast. He could even make the most mundane of actors show their brilliance.


    As for male lead Song Qingyan, Yan Qingsi could only describe it as delightful and up to par. He was really good.


    She thought of other actors she met before and the only one who was better than Song Qingyan was Qin Jingzhi.

 Chapter 434 - Miss Yan Should Refer To Me As Her Maternal Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 434: Miss Yan Should Refer To Me As Her Maternal Uncle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi and Song Qingyan would have a scene together. She did not want others to call her acting skills into question, so in her spare time, she observed, emted, and studied.


    Her workload was light during the first week of shooting.


    On a night where cast and crew had dinner together, Yan Qingsi could not just skip the event because she was the female lead. She went, after thinking to herself that there probably would not be any issues since everyone knew her rtionship with Yue Tingfeng and were treating her courteously the past few days.


    When she reached the venue, she saw two of the cast¡¯s female actresses minding their own business by ying mahjong in a flirtatious and seductive manner. The two women looked more like they were ¡®guest rtions officers¡¯ at nightclubs than actresses.


    Yan Qingsi greeted everyone and sat in her seat. She neither felt disgusted nor looked down upon the conduct of those two women.


    A woman¡¯s life was hard and everyone who entered the industry wanted to reach greater heights. A couple of underhanded tactics were not altogether inexcusable. As long as it did not involve her, she would not mind too much.


    However, Yan Qingsi never expected another person to join them barely moments after taking her seat.


    The film editor stood up along with Director Guo and said, ¡°Come over, let me introduce you to everyone.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around without paying too much attention and took a quick look. She met the other person¡¯s gloomy, dark, and unfeeling eyes.


    A shiver came over her while she narrowed her eyes and tightened her fist slowly!


    Director Guo said, ¡°This is our new investor of the film, Ye Shaoguang. Mr. Ye is the Chairman of Times Media. Everyone, please greet Mr. Ye.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled into an icy smile. She remembered telling Yue Tingfeng that she would probably not meet Ye Shaoguang after going on set. Little did she expect that the man would be their investor.


    Everyone greeted him one after the other. In response to them, he simply nodded.


    Once the group finished speaking, Ye Shaoguang looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Miss Yan, I have not seen you for a few days and you already look prettier.¡±


    Yan Qingsi jibed, ¡°Mr. Ye, such a coincidence!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled. ¡°Not at all, I invested in the movie because of your presence, Miss Yan.¡±


    No one else there spoke a single word. All of them stared at Yan Qingsi and thought, ¡®F*ck, who is this woman? She looks like she knows all the big shots.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi said unemotively, ¡°You¡¯re funny, Mr. Ye. We¡¯re not connected in any way, how could I be worth that much trouble?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled. ¡°We¡¯re considered rtives regardless. It¡¯s only right for me to take care of you.¡±


    He looked at the director and the film editor. ¡°ording to our respective positions in the family, Miss Yan should refer to me as her maternal uncle. I hope the team here can take care of her a bit more.¡±


    Everyone else felt a tremor. ¡®F*ck, maternal uncle? What kind of background did that good-for-nothing have?¡¯


    The film editor answered, ¡°Definitely, definitely...¡±


    After sitting down, they all raised a ss.


    ¡°Sister Qingsi, shouldn¡¯t you do Mr. Ye the honor of toasting him?¡±


    The rest of them all roared for her to do so, saying that in any case, she should at least toast him a ss, right?


    Yan Qingsi smirked coldly in her heart. She stood up and spilled her ss of water ¡®by ident¡¯. The water soaked her clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to go to the restroom.¡±


    ¡®Mothherf*cker¡¯. She had to calm her head for a bit, otherwise, she might just give him a p on the face.


    Yan Qingsi went to the lobby and resting lounge, where Ji Mianmian was soundly sleeping and woke her up. ¡°Mianmian, you should go back...¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened her eyes but was still dazed. ¡°Why?¡±


    Before Yan Qingsi could speak, a chilling voice came from behind her. ¡°Since we¡¯re all acquainted, isn¡¯t it a bit rude to be leaving without even meeting each other?¡±


    _________________


    Rich Man Yan: ¡°Madman! You shameless little... Just you wait, I¡¯ll chop you!¡±

 Chapter 435 - If You’re Really Capable of Making Your Move, Then Quit Your Bullsh*t

    Chapter 435: If You¡¯re Really Capable of Making Your Move, Then Quit Your Bullsh*t


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi froze immediately. At the same time, Ji Mianmian turned fully awake.


    Both of them looked stunned and when they looked at the man¡¯s eyes, his gaze conveyed only one word¡ªMotherf*cker!


    Yan Qingsi straightened her body gradually while Ji Mianmian slowly stood up.


    When Yan Qingsi turned, Ye Shaoguang was already in front of her.


    His eyes wereden was intense maliciousness while his face remained as pale-white as ever. His lips were slightly tinged with red, making him look like he was in a very unhealthy state. If he was a woman, he would have elicited pitiful responses from many men.


    Nevertheless, he was clearly not a woman, yet that beauty of his far surpassed most members of the fairer sex. He gave the impression of being excessively feminine and his entire body emitted a dark and gloomy aura. Yan Qingsi felt chilly just by looking at him.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes swept past Ji Mianmian, scaring her to the point where she gulped and leaned on Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi cocked her chin and asked, ¡°What do you mean by acquaintance? Mr. Ye, this friendliness is all rather one-sided, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t seem to be a careless person to me. How is it that your words are so unlikeable?¡±


    He cocked a brow. ¡°Just those words and you already don¡¯t like it? I haven¡¯t even said anything else nor have I done anything else.¡±


    ¡°Then what does Mr. Ye intend to say and do?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked and Yan Qingsi. He raised his hand and pointed at Ji Mianmian. ¡°Last time around, I told Miss Yan my hopes that Miss Yan would hand over her assistant. It¡¯ll be the same thing I¡¯d say this time.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s chubby face bunched up as she frowned and hid behind Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi smiled coldly. ¡°On what grounds?¡±


    ¡°She offended me. Is that reason enough?¡±


    Yan Qingsi whistled. ¡°Hah... you¡¯re bold! You¡¯re saying that this is a good enough reason? This reason is just too much!


    ¡°What does it have to do with me if she offended you? What is it such a big deal that you got offended? You¡¯re saying that as if you¡¯re such a great person. I¡¯m showing you some respect by calling you Mr. Ye. Do you really think you¡¯re so amazing?¡±


    One of the things that Yan Qingsi loathed was the kind of man that acted like a pretentious prick, those who always put on a dignified face as if they were so important and precious. She was utterly disgusted by them.


    If Yan Qingsi failed to protect Ji Mianmian, she would be in big trouble.


    Ji Mianmian stood behind Yan Qingsi and nearly cheered.


    ¡®My goddess is the best; my goddess is so handsome; my goddess is so amazing.¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Ji Mianmian shimmering pupils and snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to treat me as a great person. After all, it¡¯s not like I have no interest in you at all. Hand her to me and I¡¯ll fund two television series and one movie for you. If you don¡¯t, I can¡¯t guarantee how long more you can film. Is a small assistant really worth being enemies with me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes dramatically and said, ¡°Hehe...Ye Shaoguang, have you heard a saying before?¡±


    ¡°What saying?¡±


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes and chuckled coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re really capable of making your move, then quit your bullsh*t. Do you take me for a beggar that hasn¡¯t seen the world? These are things I dismiss with a wave of my hand and even if you have the dignity to offer me that, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to ept it. You don¡¯t even seem afraid that word might spread out on how your Ye family is only capable of giving these tiny little things.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang narrowed her eyes. ¡°You have a big appetite and you¡¯re not even worried about indigestion.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°Do you take me for a short-sighted person? I get anything I want from my boss, right? Why would I have any use for your trashy junk? Indigestion eh? I¡¯ve seen plenty of good things before. Why should I cherish your garbage?¡±

 Chapter 436 - You’re Not a Respected Person, So What Can I Do With That?

    <strong>Chapter 436: You¡¯re Not a Respected Person, So What Can I Do With That?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Great...¡± Ji Mianmian could not help but shout from the back of Yan Qingsi. She was pping her hands and looked at Yan Qingsi with an idolizing gaze.


    Yan Qingsi and Ye Shaoguang looked over, that was when Ji Mianmian realized it was not the right time for her to shout. She put her hands down andughed as she hid behind Yan Qingsi.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s gaze was filled with coldness. ¡°It seems like Miss Yan is not nning to do this out of respect for me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Of course, of course I am.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Yan Qingsi in shock. Did her goddess give up protecting her?


    Right after that, Yan Qingsi said slowly, ¡°However... I can only do that if you already are a respected person. You¡¯re not a respected person and yet, you¡¯re forcing me to do this, is this not a forceful request?¡±


    Ji Mianmian immediately felt that Yan Qingsi seemed like an even greater person in her heart as if there was a halo on top of her head. ¡®My goddess, my life, my love!¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression was dark and cold, the chill that came from him became more intense. He smiled out of nowhere and said, ¡°Okay, today I have finally learned the true powers of Miss Yan.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang used to think lowly of Yan Qingsi and assumed that she survived to this day by selling herself out with the use of some brains.


    However today, without Yue Tingfeng, dealing with Yan Qingsi alone made him realize that this woman was no easy task¡ªshe had a smart mouth.


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°You¡¯re wee, I¡¯m nothingpared to you, Mr. Ye!¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that Miss Yan will not give up this assistant of yours no matter what?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I will give her up the day Mr. Ye bes president of the M Country.¡±


    This sentence basically meant, ¡®Don¡¯t you ever think about it in this lifetime!¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯ll have to do it the hard way...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone said, ¡°Qingsi, Mr. Ye, you¡¯re here, everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked over to find the producer walking over with a phone.


    Yan Qingsi turned around and said to Ji Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, go back.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°Sister, no, I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯m going to be here and wait for you. I need to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Be good, go home.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought that no matter what, Ye Shaoguang would hold himself back a little in fear of Yue Tingfeng. He would probably not do anything to her but... to Ji Mianmian, he would not be courteous.


    Ji Mianmian patted her own chest and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good, that evil person is no match for me.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang sneered. ¡°After you, Miss Yan.¡±


    The producer was urging them to get into position, Yan Qingsi had to leave.


    Ji Mianmian pointed her middle finger at Ye Shaoguang¡¯s back provocatively. As if Ye Shaoguang could see her, he suddenly turned around before she could pull her hand back and left Ji Mianmian in shock. Her hand nearly suffered a cramp because of that.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips curved into a smile and that smile sent chills down Ji Mianmian¡¯s back. ¡®This effeminate man is mad!¡¯


    ...


    Yan Qingsi looked at Ye Shaoguang after sitting down again. She felt that Yue Tingfeng was amazing inparison. Although he was thick-skinned, she thought that it was a good trait of his. Yan Qingsi thought to herself that she mustpliment Yue Tingfeng about it when she goes back.


    Yan Qingsi tactfully avoided provocations by Ye Shaoguang over the meal.


    The producer, director, and main actors did not realize anything wrong between Yan Qingsi and Ye Shaoguang at all. They were both too perfect to be true and it seemed as if they were happy having the meal together.

 Chapter 437 - Do It out of Respect, Uncle!

    <strong>Chapter 437: Do It out of Respect, Uncle!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the end of the meal, Yan Qingsi went to the toilet again but this time, she returned to the table faster than before.


    Ye Shaoguang was shocked. He did not expect Yan Qingsi toe back at all.


    After some time, a waitress walked in with a bottle of red wine with two filled sses.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curved as she looked at Ye Shaoguang. She smiled and said, ¡°This meal is almost over and I have yet to make a toast to Mr. Ye, my bad. My alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t that great and I¡¯m not good with spirits but I can take some red wine.¡±


    Yan Qingsi reached for the sses that were being served by the waitress.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a toast to Mr. Ye, thank you for investing in our production. You would drink this for your niece, wouldn¡¯t you... Uncle!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang felt awkward. Why was Yan Qingsi this honest?


    Everyone else was cheering him on. Since she had addressed him as Uncle, if he did not raise his ss, it would not look good on him.


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Good! I will do this for you, for addressing me as your uncle.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang grabbed the ss from Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi clinked his ss immediately and downed half the ss of wine in one breath. After she was done with it, she said, ¡°I downed it, but Uncle, you do it at your own pace.¡±


    Everyone stopped talking. This was an attempt to force him to down the wine, but it was just a ss of red wine, what was the worst that could happen?


    Ye Shaoguang doubted the situation. What was this woman up to?


    Once the wine went into his mouth, Ye Shaoguang realized something was wrong. There were chili, salt, wasabi, pepper... and other random seasonings. Ye Shaoguang was not ready for the first gulp and he drank too much of it. It was as if the taste exploded in his mouth.


    Ye Shaoguang tried to pretend that nothing was wrong, he wanted to hold it together and down it all. However, after two gulps, he could not take it anymore. The wasabi and chili went up to his nose and Ye Shaoguang started coughing hard. His face went red and he coughed to the point where tears and boogers dripped¡ªit was unsightly.


    Yan Qingsi pretended to be worried. ¡°Mr. Ye, are you alright? How did this happen? You¡¯re too polite, you don¡¯t need to drink it that fast, see, now you¡¯re choking on it, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi bumped into the ss Ye Shaoguang left on the table when she scooted over.


    Clink! The ss fell on the ground and broke into pieces, the wine was spilled everywhere.


    Ye Shaoguang red at Yan Qingsi. ¡°The wine... You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi pretended to be confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the wine? It seemed alright, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    She poured herself another ss and took a sip from it. ¡°No, it tastes alright. Was it mixed with something else?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was speechless.


    His tongue was losing its senses from that dark, horrible taste. That was the worst thing Ye Shaoguang ever had in his life. This was also the most embarrassing incident of his in the past few years.


    He lost to Yan Qingsi and he did not expect Yan Qingsi to use such a shameless tactic on him as well.


    If this incident was publicized, Yan Qingsi could get away with it by branding it as a prank and he would be framed as a petty person.


    However, there was no way Ye Shaoguang would ever let this go.


    Ye Shaoguang had a weak body himself. He usually had nd and healthy food and he could not take spicy or any irritating food. Yan Qingsi¡¯s ss of wine made Ye Shaoguang nearly coughed his lungs out.


    Amidst intense coughing and spices left on his tongue, Ye Shaoguang could barely say a word at the moment.

 Chapter 438 - Spend a Night with Me and I’ll Let Her Go

    <strong>Chapter 438: Spend a Night with Me and I¡¯ll Let Her Go</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His pale face started getting red due to the coughing. It seemed even more extraterrestrial than usual.


    ¡°It seems... cough... dear niece¡¯s... wine does not taste that great.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°My bad, if I knew you were not good at drinking, I wouldn¡¯t have made you drink this much. You¡¯re too polite, I said that you should drink it at your own pace but you downed this much at one go.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang quietly sneered. She really thought that he could not do anything to her because Yue Tingfeng backed her.


    Ye Shaoguang waited for less than five minutes before he stood up and said, ¡°Sorry, I have matters to attend to, I¡¯ll make a move.¡±


    Just as he walked, Yan Qingsi started getting worried. She hoped that Ji Mianmian was no longer in the lounge or that she had gone somewhere else.


    Just as Yan Qingsi was trying toe up with an excuse to leave, she got a phone call. Yan Qingsi stood up immediately and said, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll go and take this call.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held her phone and got out of there quickly. She did not find anyone after walking around so she went to the basement parking.


    She found two muscr men holding Ji Mianmian.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression turned cold. Ye Shaoguang was ridiculously shameless.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang walked out slowly. ¡°Spend a night with me and I¡¯ll let her go.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s intentional humiliation did not piss Yan Qingsi off but it did for Ji Mianmian. ¡®You dare to sleep with my goddess?


    ¡®I have yet to even hold my goddess¡¯ hand, and you think you could sleep with her. Go home and sleep with your mom.¡¯


    Ji Mianmian lifted her foot and stomped it on the foot of the muscr man on the left. Just as that man was bending over in pain, she kicked the other guy in the nuts.


    Just as her footnded on the ground, she grabbed the arm of the guy on the left and mmed him over her shoulder.


    The whole process did not take more than five seconds.


    Yan Qingsi was so shocked that she forgot to blink her eyes.


    After the two guys went down, Ji Mianmian grabbed Yan Qingsi and ran. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. I will not let you be taken advantage of by that bastard, let¡¯s go...¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu was not here today hence Ji Mianmian drove. The duo got in the car quickly and nned to escape.


    However, after driving for a few meters, Mianmian stopped the car. ¡°No, if we escape this time, don¡¯t we have to do this again when we meet him the next time? This whole thing started because of me, I have to solve it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi heard her and asked, ¡°Mianmian, what are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Sister Goddess, don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m alright, I¡¯m going to solve this.¡± Ji Mianmian opened the car door and ran toward Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang stepped back unconsciously. Once upon a time, he grappled and thrown by Ji Mianmian and he had just witnessed another. Ji Mianmian¡¯s small figure was capable of shoulder throwing a man who was twice her size, this was shocking...


    Ji Mianmian said angrily, ¡°You see, you do look like a person but why don¡¯t you do humane things?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face turned cold.


    Ji Mianmian pointed at his nose and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, I only thrown you once, stepped on one of your legs, and said you look like a woman. Did you need to be this petty? I¡¯ve been told that I look like a man!¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled her sleeves up and her pale and lean arms showed. She put her hands on her waist and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll let you take your revenge.¡±

 Chapter 439 - Hang On, Don’t Miss Me Too Much

    <strong>Chapter 439: Hang On, Don¡¯t Miss Me Too Much</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Come, throw me. Don¡¯t be petty after you¡¯re done with it.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang frowned.


    Ji Mianmian caught his confusion. She bent over, pushed her head through his arms, and held both his hands to put it on herself. ¡°I said, are you a man, I¡¯m letting you throw me, do it then.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression was extremely dark. He had met people of all kinds, but someone like this¡ªwho did not act ording to a n and was extremely crude¡ªwas his first time meeting.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body was pushed back a few steps by Ji Mianmian. He shouted angrily, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked up. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s you who asked me to go, it¡¯s you who did not want to throw me so don¡¯t me me. I gave you a chance and you did not take it, it¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned around and ran but turned back after a few steps. She grabbed Ye Shaoguang by his cor, got close to his face and threatened. ¡°Also... don¡¯t you dare think of doing anything to my goddess. Otherwise, you¡¯ll meet my fists.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nced at Ye Shaoguang¡¯s car te number and ran away again.


    She then got in the car and drove away quickly.


    A scornful smile crept on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s pale face.


    It was his first time meeting someone who was not afraid of death.


    After a while In the car, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Mianmian, you...¡±


    Ji Mianmian said, ¡°Sister, I talked it out with him, from now on... he can¡¯t cause trouble to me. That guy doesn¡¯t look like a man at all. In the past, if there were such incidents, we would just fight it out and end the disagreement. There were no such troubles.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed. ¡°I foresee that this problem will not end here.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ...


    In the hotel, Yan Qingsi did not think much of what had happened tonight. There was no way she could ever be friends with Ye Shaoguang anyway. This time, he came with provocative intentions. Could she let it go like that?


    Yan Qingsi thought about how Ye Shaoguang killed Yan Songnan just to hide the truth of her mother¡¯s death. She had indescribable hate for Ye Shaoguang...


    Before she fell asleep, Yan Qingsi received a call from Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi applied the face mask from Mrs. Yue as she listened to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice, her emotions gradually calmed down.


    ¡°After a few days, I will be going to Hai City for a business trip ande to see you after. Hang on for two more days, don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±


    Yan Qingsi curved her lips. ¡°I realized today that... Truth be told, you¡¯re not that horrible.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought he heard it wrongly. ¡°What?¡±


    Yan Qingsi repeated her words patiently. ¡°I said... you¡¯re actually decent.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng jumped. ¡°Haha... I¡¯ve been pretty good, that has always been the case. Although you only realize this now, it¡¯s not toote. Seems likeining to my mom worked out?¡±


    ¡°Youined? What did youin about?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I went to see my mother-inw andined about you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless. ¡°You... went to see my mother.¡±


    ¡°Of course, since you¡¯re not here, I went to see her instead.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s felt better. Yue Tingfeng was crass but he had his caring moments. He seemed shameless but... he handled things in detail. Yan Qingsi¡¯s rejection of him gradually decreased, it was almost negligible at this point.


    Yan Qingsi fell asleep with her phone in hand after talking to Yue Tingfeng for some time.


    Yue Tingfeng heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s breathing through the phone and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 440 - Do I Need a Reason to Miss You?

    <strong>Chapter 440: Do I Need a Reason to Miss You?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As Yue Tingfeng was deep in thought about what Yan Qingsi had said, he was flicked on the brain.


    Yue Tingfeng turned around and his expression darkened. ¡°Ma, what are you doing?¡±


    Mrs. Yue sat down next to Yue Tingfeng and asked, ¡°What did Qingsi say?¡±


    ¡°Ma, your son is pretty near the finish line, Qingsi said I¡¯m good,¡± Yue Tingfeng said with pride and his ears turned a little red.


    Mrs. Yue was happy. ¡°Really, not bad... Son, quick, you have to go.¡±


    Mrs. Yue continued, ¡°You need to make full use of your opportunity, understand? On the day before yesterday, when I went to the Chinese medical doctor to get you the kidney-nourishing medicine, I bumped into Grandmother Qin who was there for a doctor¡¯s visit. I asked them about Qin Jingzhi, and she told me that he was in the Ocean City for filming and he guaranteed to bring a girlfriend home for the New Year. He¡¯s nning to get engaged after the New Year and then find a date to get married. While Grandmother Qin was showing off, I was annoyed. If you settled down with Qingsi, I would be the one showing off to her instead. At this moment, Jingzhi and Qingsi are both in Ocean City, do you think he will let go of such a perfect opportunity?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had a sudden realization. ¡®It¡¯s true. Qin Jingzhi is not a simple man, if he had a shot to be alone with Qingsi, wouldn¡¯t he take it?¡¯


    This old man could not just stay in hisne.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tonight.¡± Yue Tingfeng went to pack his luggage. After some time, he turned around and asked, ¡°But Ma, what is the reason I¡¯m going?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at him with despisal.


    ¡°Do I need a reason to miss you?¡±


    ...


    Just like what Yan Qingsi predicted, Ye Shaoguang did not n to let it rest at all. He... went further instead.


    Yan Qingsi thought he was too conceited as a person but he actually was aplicated man. Perhaps he thought that it was too easy for him to finish her or Ji Mianmian, that was why he did not want to do it all at once because he would lose the fun in doing so.


    He preferred to be the cat who caught a mouse, press it down, but not eat it. He would scare it little by little until he was satisfied before eating it at one go.


    Ye Shaoguang often visited the film crew. The location where they were filming was one of Ocean City¡¯s special conservation areas¡ªperfect for ssical shows. There were many tourists visiting this area. After Yan Qingsi was finished with filming, the director would make her bring Ye Shaoguang around the area.


    The reason being, ¡®He is your rtive, if you¡¯re not going to take care of him, who will?¡¯ Yan Qingsi wanted to curse at that notion.


    While Yan Qingsi acted as a tour guide, Ji Mianmian followed. Ye Shaoguang made Ji Mianmian do all sorts of chores and Ji Mianmian had to run around daily to the point of exhaustion. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s too bad you¡¯re not a woman, women aren¡¯t even as picky as you are.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt sorry for Ji Mianmian and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want? Are you done with torturing people?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nced over at Ji Mianmian and said, ¡°People in the crew all got promoted because of sex. Why don¡¯t you spend a night with me and let me see how good you are? If you satisfy me, I might think about letting her go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to doubt my skills but Uncle Ye, your legs might notst long enough. Since you have a weak body, I¡¯m afraid you might die in bed before the sun rises.¡±


    Yan Qingsi ignored Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expressions and dragged Ji Mianmian away.


    Ji Mianmian red at Ye Shaoguang with hate. ¡®Bastard,dyboy, just you wait!¡¯

 Chapter 441 - Ye Shaoguang Is In Need Of A Good Beating

    <strong>Chapter 441: Ye Shaoguang Is In Need Of A Good Beating</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡®How dare you insult my goddess, wait for it, I will choke you to death one day.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi stopped herself after taking two steps forward, turned around, and said, ¡°Also, I¡¯m going to remember what you said, I will definitely share it with Yue Tingfeng. Thanking you, my uncle, for having the heart to do this. Not every uncle would have disgusting thoughts about their nieces, you might think this is fun for you, but I¡¯m not going to engage in incest.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression turned so dark that it was as if he was sprayed with squid ink. His gaze was cold and creepy while the aura that came off him was enough to send chills down people¡¯s spine.


    Ji Mianmian red at Ye Shaoguang again with fiery eyes.


    In the car, Ji Mianmianined. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, this lowlife of a man. Sister, you just sit back, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was calm. ¡°He¡¯s just trying to humiliate me. If we really do close the door and strip naked, you¡¯ll see if he actually has the courage to do what he said he would.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was intentionally provoking her. Yan Qingsi knew that he had no intention of sleeping with her at all.


    He just wanted to embarrass her. This was not the first time Yan Qingsi had heard such things, it was of no effect to her.


    ¡°Ignore him, this kind of person, the more attention you give him, the more powerful he feels.¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her jaw. ¡®No, Ye Shaoguang is in need of a good beating.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng called Yan Qingsi again at night. He nned to go to her that night but there was something urgent to be dealt with in the office, so Yue Tingfeng had to stay back and handle it. He had to dy his visit to Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi nned to tell Yue Tingfeng that Ye Shaoguang was in Ocean City but now that she knew he was busy, she chose to let it slide.


    ¡®Let¡¯s think about it again when Yue Tingfeng has more free time!¡¯


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was asleep but Ji Mianmian¡ªwho was sleeping in the room next to hers¡ªgot out of bed at midnight.


    As the sky turned bright, Ye Shaoguang came out of the hotel and was headed to the airport to fetch someone. However, when he saw his car, his expression turned dark as if there was a dark cloud hanging over his head.


    The car jockey who drove Ye Shaoguang¡¯s car over was in too much fear to say anything.


    Ye Shaoguang drove a Bentley Mulsanne. Its dashboard and bo were sprayed with red paint and it read, ¡®Go home, and sleep with your mother!!!¡¯


    At the end of the sentence, there was a drawing of poop with smokeing out of it!


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s pale face turned red out of anger. The flush made him look more beautiful and effeminate than ever.


    He touched the dashboard of the car with his long fingers.


    ¡°Interesting, such courage.¡±


    He turned around and his expression turned cold. ¡°Call the police!¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi had a scene to shoot with Song Qingyan today. The duo was basically a pair of parallel lines throughout the movie. There were only a few scenes where they had to face each other. However, they left quite an impression for every scene they acted in together.


    Song Qingyan was a good actor. Whenever he was in the act, he could easily draw emotions out of his acting partners. After the scene was over, Yan Qingsi was dehydrated. Fortunately, the director was satisfied with the scene so they could all take a break.


    ¡°Your acting skills are pretty good, you¡¯re infectious. I didn¡¯t believe Old Qin but now I do.¡± This was the first time Song Qingyanplimented Yan Qingsi. Although he had been courteous with her before this, he had always looked down on her because of how she got the role. She also had messy rtions with men.


    Now that he witnessed Yan Qingsi¡¯s acting skills and professionalism, Song Qingyan thought to himself that as long as she was good in that department, her personal life had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 442 - If the Money Wasn’t Enough to Drown You, That’s Because My Boss Is Poor

    <strong>Chapter 442: If the Money Wasn¡¯t Enough to Drown You, That¡¯s Because My Boss Is Poor</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Song Qingyan was a man with high standards at work. Regarding other things ¡ª they did not bother him as much!


    Yan Qingsi asked with doubt, ¡°Old Qin?¡±


    ¡°Qin Jingzhi.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was shocked. ¡°Best Actor Qin, you guys... are friends?¡±


    Song Qingyanughed. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for years.¡±


    The assistants came over with water and pocket fans ¡ª the conversation between the two ended.


    After a short break, Yan Qingsi changed into a cheongsam ¡ª it was colored elegantly, and there were plum blossoms drawn on the crescent white dress with ink.


    Cheongsam was the best way to show off a woman¡¯s elegance. Yan Qingsi had a great body to fit into it ¡ª her eyes looked like art, and her gaze was chilling. It matched the chill that wasing off the plum blossoms on her cheongsam.


    Even the ones who hated Yan Qingsi thought that she looked good.


    It was as if she was a beautying out of a poster in the 20s or 30s ¡ª she did not look like she was affected by the hustle and bustle of modern times. There was an indescribable aura to her.


    The director nodded in satisfaction, asked all departments to get ready, and the filming began.


    Yan Qingsi stood in front of the camera and adjusted her emotions.


    Just as the director began shooting, and before Yan Qingsi could say her first line, two policemen in uniform showed up. ¡°We¡¯re looking for Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian, we need their cooperation for investigation of a case.¡±


    The director called Yan Qingsi over.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart dropped the moment she saw the police. Oh no, thought I avoided the dashcamst night.


    Yan Qingsi was confused. After the police exined the situation and showed her the condition of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s damaged car, sheughed out loud. ¡°Maybe someone is pissed at him, what does that have anything to do with us?¡±


    Yan Qingsi could guess right away that it was Ji Mianmian¡¯s work.


    ¡°Yesterday, you both got into an argument with the victim.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°This is funny, if I saidst night that I wanted to kill him and he¡¯s dead today, would I be the suspect? The police need evidence for investigation.¡±


    ¡°We found that your assistant recently bought spray paint from a store nearby, and the paint matches what was left on the victim¡¯s car.¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian clenched their jaws. God! Can the Sea City police not be so efficient at their jobs?


    Victim? F**k you.


    Ji Mianmian stood up and said, ¡°I did it, I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped Ji Mianmian. ¡°I think we should meet the ¡®victim¡¯ first, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    The police brought the duo to the station, and Yan Qingsi finally saw a calm Ye Shaoguang who was sipping tea. She sneered, walked over and said, ¡°I told Mianmian to do it, but uncle, it was just a prank, did you need to take it so seriously?¡±


    The police frowned. ¡°You both are rted?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sat down and said, ¡°Am I not right? Uncle, you¡¯re too petty to lodge a police report over such a trivial matter, isn¡¯t this adding unnecessary work for the police?¡±


    The police instantly felt that Yan Qingsi was right ¡ª did you really think we had all day?


    Ye Shaoguang red at Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian coldly. His fingers knocked on the table as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not that uncle is petty, it¡¯s that you, my niece, are too immature!¡±


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands out. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone or set anything on fire, I could just pay you back. My boss is rich anyway, my boss told me, if something can be solved with money, it¡¯s not an issue. Name the price, if the money isn¡¯t enough to drown you, it¡¯s because my boss is poor.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Rich Man Yan, ¡°Right, we¡¯re rich, I can drown you in it!¡±

 Chapter 443 - Did You Think I Would Be Afraid of Yue Tingfeng?

    <strong>Chapter 443: Did You Think I Would Be Afraid of Yue Tingfeng?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Mianmian swallowed her saliva as she looked at Yan Qingsi with an idolizing gaze.


    As she faced Ye Shaoguang, Yan Qingsi realized that there was no point in hiding, this man... hmph... he was full of tricks. She had already offended him to this point and he had yet to make any substantial moves ¡ª just like what Yue Tingfeng said, this was nothing usual of Ye Shaoguang.


    Yan Qingsi was hesitating ¡ª maybe this man or child was testing her bottom line, or he had yet toe up with a n for her.


    However, at the end of the day, there was no need to hide from him anymore. She had never been afraid of him anyway!


    Moreover, even if she did not have to meet Ye Shaoguang now, she had to sooner orter ¡ª in other words, they were always enemies.


    Yan Qingsi had spent her time thinking how to screw Ye Lingzhi over, and Ye Shaoguang was always in her way. He was the one hurdle she had to ovee ¡ª how could she finish Ye Lingzhi without finishing him?


    Ye Shaoguang said with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re so confident. I wonder how high is your self-confidence to think that you¡¯re this important to Yue Tingfeng? Do you really think that you havepletely conquered Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her chin. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m the one and only one in my boss¡¯ heart, I am sure that he can make you his enemy because of me.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? Do you think I would be afraid of Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her brow. ¡°It¡¯s your business to be afraid or not.¡±


    Ye Shaoguangughed sarcastically. ¡°Yue Tingfeng clearly can¡¯t fully guarantee your safety.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged nonchntly. ¡°This is nothing, the worst case scenario is that I will end up in the same way you finished Yan Songnan! It¡¯s just one life anyway, I¡¯ve been hunted down by Ye Lingzhi for three years, do you think I would be afraid of this?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stared right into Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes ¡ª she seemed absolutely fearless, and that hateful gaze was not hidden at all. She was not afraid of death ¡ª it seemed like she really did not care about her own life at all.


    Ye Shaoguang was intrigued. ¡°Anyone would want a better life for himself, has that never urred to you? You already have Yue Tingfeng, you don¡¯t have to do anything anymore, with him, you can live a great life until the day you die.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°Not everyone wishes for a great life, I¡¯ve never thought about where I¡¯ll end up in, but I guarantee that before I die, I will drag Ye Lingzhi down with me, whoever who gets in my way will face the same fate.¡±


    Yan Qingsi never really considered anything for herself. To date, she had never really done anything for herself.


    She was filled with vengeful thoughts ¡ª the thought of being able to take her revenge gave her strength and support.


    As she chose to tell Ye Shaoguang everything today, she wanted him to know that he should not stand in her way of seeking revenge. If he continued to do so, he would be her enemy as well.


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Is this worth it?¡±


    To seek revenge for someone who passed away years ago ¡ª was it worth it?


    Ye Shaoguang asked himself that question ¡ª he did not think so. If it was him, he would not do this at all.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Do you have a mother?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang remained silent.


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no difference to you even if you had one, you¡¯ll never understand how it feels when the only person who was nice to you die in front of you. You¡¯ll never understand how important the word ¡®mother¡¯ means to me. You¡¯ll never understand how important Nie Qiuping is to me.¡±

 Chapter 444 - No One Would Want You Even If You Sell Yourself

    <strong>Chapter 444: No One Would Want You Even If You Sell Yourself</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was not just about a mother figure ¡ª the warmth, happiness, and love were the only things worth holding on to in her life.


    Ye Shaoguang heard Yan Qingsi and nodded. He did not understand it.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the time ¡ª she did not bother talking to him for any longer.


    ¡°Name a price, I¡¯m still filming, I don¡¯t have the time to talk about irrelevant things with you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Ji Mianmian and said, ¡°500 thousand!¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out after hearing that figure. She pointed at Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°500 thousand, did being poor drive you crazy, if you want that much money, the bank is just next door, why don¡¯t you go rob it?¡±


    ¡°Although you look like a woman, but you¡¯re still a man at the very least. You¡¯re doing such a shameless thing, are you even a man?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang had never been shouted at by a woman like this, his expression darkened.


    Yan Qingsi stopped Ji Mianmian. Ye Shaoguang drove a Bentley Mulsanne, and the fact that it was sprayed with so much color, he had to repaint the entire car and change the dashboard. Truth be told, it was not too demanding of him to ask for 500 thousand.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just 500 thousand, I¡¯ll give you, it¡¯ll just be an act of charity to me, my boss has too much money anyway, throwing them at you would just be as good as skipping rocks on ake.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang sneered. ¡°I think Miss Yan misunderstood me.¡±


    ¡°What did I misunderstand?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold as he said, ¡°Whoever who ruined my car should be the one paying the sum.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shouted, ¡°You... I¡¯ll take full responsibility, don¡¯t you dare take this opportunity to put my goddess in a spot, it¡¯s just 500 thousand, even if I have to sell my kidney, I¡¯ll pay you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s chubby face, which was turning red from anger. He said sarcastically, ¡°Luckily you¡¯re selling your kidney, if you sold your body, nobody would even pay you for it.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped Ji Mianmian. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s write a receipt.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Wrong, not a receipt...¡±


    Yan Qingsi had her guard up. ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pointed at Ji Mianmian and said, ¡°She will work for me, and whatever she owes me will be deducted from her sry, she can only leave when the sum is paid off.¡±


    Ji Mianmian heard him and grabbed a stool. ¡°F**k you, I will choke you today, I will make you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped her again. ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t be hasty, this is the police station.¡±


    Yan Qingsi said sarcastically, ¡°Ye Shaoguang, you¡¯re interesting, do you think you¡¯re a lead actor in some Hong Kong drama? You¡¯re suggesting such an immature way to repay debt, why don¡¯t you just say that she can pay it off with her body then?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Ye Shaoguang up and down. ¡°I think you¡¯re using debt repayment as a disguise for something else. Did you fall for my assistant after being abused for this long, and you think you could get closer to her this way? Tsk, I did not expect you to have Stockholm Syndrome. If you told us about this earlier, I would¡¯ve beaten you up together with Mianmian for 800 times everyday, it¡¯s nothing to us.¡±


    Ji Mianmian red at Ye Shaoguang, and it was as if she was looking at a pervert. ¡°F**k, after half a day, it looks like we¡¯re dealing with a pervert...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was shocked. After that, his face turned red.


    He wanted to reply, but he realized he did not know what to say to that ¡ª no matter what he said in this situation, it would look like he was guilty.

 Chapter 445 - I Have Tons of Admirers, I Don’t Need You

    <strong>Chapter 445: I Have Tons of Admirers, I Don¡¯t Need You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi scoffed and sighed. ¡°Who knew you¡¯re one of those, Ye Shaoguang.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang raised his voice. ¡°Yan Qingsi...¡±


    ¡°Anyway, the money, take it if you want, and if you don¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t even give it to you, although my boss is rich, but I can¡¯t spend his money without reason.¡±


    Yan Qingsi called the cops over. ¡°Dear policeman, we agreed to pay, but he refused it, what do you think we should do?¡±


    The policeman became annoyed. ¡°We have tons of things to do, you settle this among yourselves.¡±


    The trio was then chased out of the station, and told not toe back for such petty matters.


    After they left, Ye Shaoguang¡¯s gaze was cold. The blinding sun did not affect him at all ¡ª the darkness and cold from his body were impossible to be dispersed.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re despicable as a woman, don¡¯t challenge my limits, I¡¯m not doing anything to you because you¡¯re Yue Tingfeng¡¯s woman, but watch yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. Her face was shining even brighter under the sun as she looked up at Ye Shaoguang.


    ¡°I have tons of admirers, I don¡¯t need you. I can do anything, but I won¡¯t make a bad deal for myself. I know a lot of things, but I don¡¯t know what watching myself means. I will get whatever I want, no matter the price.¡±


    Ye Shaoguangughed sarcastically. She did not know what she was getting into!


    A car stopped in front of the duo. The window was rolled down, and a young and good looking face popped out. ¡°Shaoguang, are you leaving or not?¡±


    After he was done, he saw Yan Qingsi and jumped out of the car. ¡°This beautiful girl? You look familiar.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. Why did this voice sound familiar?


    Yan Qingsi gave it a thought. It hit her and she frowned. ¡°Saline bag?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was sensitive to voices ¡ª especially to the ones she thought were special, she would make an effort to remember it.


    This man¡¯s voice ¡ª when Yan Qingsi went to the Bn Pavilion to meet the producer of ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯ and had to go to the toilet, she was asking Yue Tingfeng for a light when she heard his voice.


    At the time, he said ¡ª I spent so much money, let me y with the saline bag, if not, I will call 315 and lodge aint about you all?


    Yan Qingsi remembered this sentence, as his voice was too odd to describe. It was not atrocious, it was special.


    The man looked confused. ¡°What saline bag?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him and Ye Shaoguang with despisal. ¡°It¡¯s true, birds of a feather flock together.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Mianmian scoffed at Ye Shaoguang, opened the car door, and entered with Yan Qingsi.


    Ye Shaoguang looked in the direction where he watched Yan Qingsi leave and felt embarrassed. He shouted. You Xi, You Xi... earth to You Xi.¡±


    The You Xi Ye Shaoguang mentioned finally snapped out of it, tugged on Ye Shaoguang and asked, ¡°Was that Yan Qingsi?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Yes...¡±


    He opened the car door and got in, and You Xi followed. ¡°Sigh, why do I think she looks familiar?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said sarcastically, ¡°Attractive women always look familiar to you.¡±


    You Xi got serious. ¡°Aiya, no, I mean it, I¡¯ve met her before.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she looks like one of the women you¡¯ve yed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± You Xi thought it really was possible, and stopped thinking about it.

 Chapter 446 - You Don’t Lack Women, Keep Your Hands Off Her

    <strong>Chapter 446: You Don¡¯t Lack Women, Keep Your Hands Off Her</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Shaoguang reminded You Xi. ¡°Let me warn you, that woman is cruel and ruthless. She¡¯s not someone that you can handle. Yue Tingfeng is really into her. You don¡¯tck women, so I¡¯d advise you to keep your hands off her.¡±


    You Xi whistled, with a pair of amorous eyes, turned on his charms and said: ¡°Women are ythings. If Yue Tingfeng can y, why can¡¯t I? If he¡¯s capable, then he should make this woman fiercely loyal to him. However, a woman that goes ventures into show business, how many of them are not a **** 1? I can see that Yan Qingsi is one of those rare, quality goods. Her performance in bed might outshine her appearance. Tsk, I really want to try it out.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Lust brings troubles. The women that you toyed with previously are willing to y with you, but with Yan Qingsi, be careful that she toys with you instead.¡±


    ¡°Oh really? That makes me want to try this even more. For years I have reigned as a yer, never was I yed by a woman.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you twice. Don¡¯t me me if you get in trouble.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi got back to the film set and continued filming.


    However, this time round, people in the set were giving her weird looks.


    During a mid filming break, Yan Qingsi went to the washroom. As she was getting up after finishing her natural business, she overheard someone talking outside.


    ¡°This Yan Qingsi from our group is really extraordinary. I heard that when she was filming Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce, it was public knowledge that she had slept with every guy on the film set.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, there was such a thing? No wonder I could smell her lusty scent from three miles away. Sigh, you tell me, the rumor that Master Ye is her uncle, is that for real?¡±


    ¡°You actually believe that? Nowadays, godfathers are for the bed, what¡¯s an uncle? They might have already slept together for over 800 rounds.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, why should you care how many rounds she had slept with? At least she¡¯s capable, unlike you, can¡¯t even find someone to sleep with.¡±


    Both of them were looking down on Yan Qingsi as someone that¡¯s willing to sell her body, yet at the same time jealous of her ability to seduce men. This sour grapes mentality they were showing entertained Yan Qingsi.


    Women were like that. A woman¡¯s world was always filled with gossip, and they¡¯ll create gossip even if there were none.


    This kind of people, Yan Qingsi would just give them a smile.


    She never took any verbal attacks to heart, because she was the type that acts instead.


    ...


    Mrs. Yue sat in the living room and gave Yue Tingfeng a call: ¡°Tingfeng,tely, I don¡¯t feel right. Why haven¡¯t you went to visit Qingsi? I don¡¯t even know how she is doing now.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany project is having some troubles. I¡¯m not free for now, but it should be over soon. I¡¯ll go visit her in two days.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng missed his woman sorely, he wanted to go too!


    Unfortunately thepany needed him there at the moment. He was anxious, hence, for the past few days, he had been working overtime and even spent his nights in the office, in hopes to solve the issues quickly.


    Mrs. Yue said: ¡°You should hurry.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I know Ma. Oh yes, Ma...why not you go pay Qingsi a visit for me? Check and see if there are any blind fools? Help me watch over your daughter-inw[1].¡±


    Hearing that, Mrs. Yue was immediately excited: ¡°I...sure, sure! I¡¯ve been bored to death at hometely, might as well go visit Qingsi.¡±


    Footnotes:

 Chapter 447 - I’m Visiting My Girlfriend. Is That A Problem?

    <strong>Chapter 447: I¡¯m Visiting My Girlfriend. Is That A Problem?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue used to like shopping, ying mahjong, and skincare. However, at this moment, she waszy to entertain those hypocriticaldies. Staying home alone was boring, but to go shopping she had nopany, causing her to feel like she was rusting at home.


    Now that Yue Tingfeng was giving her something to do, she was filled with excitement. Furthermore, it was to look for Yan Qingsi, she was even more ted.


    ¡°Bring Aunt Wu along. The weather is hot now, be careful of heat stroke.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, I have to get more things that can prevent heatiness. Yan Qingsi must be feeling really heaty while filming. I¡¯ll be off now, I still have many things to bring over.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead, but Ma, you¡¯re there to help me keep an eye on Qingsi, not to let her bad influence get to you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, fine fine, you¡¯re the best, okay? Oh, right, I have prepared for you some soup to reinforce your kidneys. I stored the soup in the freezer, remember to drink it ya.¡±


    Mrs. Yue ended the call and went off to pack her stuff happily.


    Yue Tingfeng held onto his phone, speechless.


    He wanted to ask: ¡®Ma...your future daughter-inw is not by your side. You let me drink that soup, who do you expect me to make babies with?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head and put down his phone.


    Qu Jing raised his head from theputer screen. His eyes were bloodshot, exhausted from who knows how many days he worked without rest.


    He said: ¡°I¡¯m puzzled. Old man, are you the real father? Who the heck would plot against his own son like this? It¡¯s bad enough that you offer no help normally, but now you¡¯re working with outsiders, leaking Yue family secrets. Is this something a human should do?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, he is really thinking of stealing your territory for those two b*stard he adopted from who knows where.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face remained stoic and ced his phone aside, calmly saying: ¡°Judging from this incident, it might be insignificant. However, since he dared to do so, I should show my dear father who is the one running the show now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s behavior, when facing Yan Qingsi, was a shameless rascal without integrity. At the same time, he is the type that bes more calm and collected as he faces bigger crisis.[1]


    When backstabbed by his own father, Yue Tingfeng did not experience any of those useless feelings like disappointment, sadness, and disbelief. He immediately went back to thepany toe up with countermeasures and finally managed to make Yue n¡¯s stocks that was losing value for the past few days to be back on the rise.


    Yue Tingfeng knew what Yue Pengcheng was nning, but had reigned over the country¡¯s market for many years. Those that dealt with him prior, did any one of them managed to take advantage of him?


    It was always him that devours others, never did he give others the chance to invade his territory.


    ¡®Who cares if you are my father.¡¯


    Jiang Lai spoke carefully: ¡°Boss, you had Madam to go look for Miss Qingsi, was to let Madam avoid Mr. Yue, but...Madam will eventually being back.¡±


    ¡°By the time she¡¯s back, I would have settled things on my end. I¡¯ll let theme at me, but they won¡¯t be able to leave alive.¡±


    Jiang Lai and Qu Jing trembled. Our boss is good.


    While the two of them were still basking in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s glory, they heard Boss Yue¡¯s order: ¡°Jiang Lai, reserve a ticket for a flight to Hai City in two days.¡±


    Jian Lai was confused: ¡°There aren¡¯t any business trips recently?¡±


    Qu Jing gave Jian Lai¡¯s head a p: ¡°Are you stupid?¡±


    You can figure this out with your toe why he is going there! [2]


    Yue Tingfeng said with a straight face: ¡°I¡¯m the boss and I want to give myself a holiday. Is that a problem?¡±


    Jiang Lai replied: ¡°Yes of course, but...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not let him finish his sentence: ¡°I¡¯m visiting my girlfriend. Is that a problem?¡±


    __


    TN


    [1] Author¡¯s raw seems to suggest ¡®when Yue n is in danger, he bes more calm and collected¡¯, but we think there is an error mixing up ¡®ÔÀÊÏ¡¯ (Yue n) and ¡®Ô½ÊÇ¡¯ (more) as they both are spelled the same way (yue shi).


    [2] (ÓýÅֺͷÏëÒ»ÏÂÒ²ÖªµÀ) Literally: ¡°You can figure this out using your toe¡±. This is a Chinese metaphor stressing on how obvious something is to the point that one does not need much brains toe to a conclusion.

 Chapter 448 - You Little Nymph Should Come Get Me In Trouble

    <strong>Chapter 448: You Little Nymph Should Come Get Me In Trouble</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jiang Lai quickly nodded. How could he say no?


    ¡°Of course you can, but...¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend and I have not been seeing each other for so many days. At this point it¡¯s almost like a long-distance rtionship. If anything were to go wrong due tock ofmunication, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    Jiang Lai immediately shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pointed at the door: ¡°Go book the ticket.¡±


    Jiang Lai hastily stood up: ¡°Yes, immediately...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at Qu Jing: ¡°What are doing there? Still not heading out?¡±


    Qu Jing got med for nothing: ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m about to make a phone call? Are you trying to listen in to my conversation over the phone with my girlfriend?¡±


    Qu Jing tightened his knuckles, thinking to himself: ¡®Fine, you have a girlfriend, you win.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get out, out to...¡± Qu Jing grabbed hisptop and left the room. Once outside, he muttered angrily. ¡®Girlfriend this, girlfriend that, as if you¡¯re the only one with a girlfriend.¡¯


    Was there are need to show off like that?


    Once the unimportant people were gone, Yue Tingfeng dialed Yan Qingsi¡¯s number.


    Yan Qingsi only picked up the call after quite a while.


    ¡°I got news that Hai City¡¯s temperature is very hightely. You should be careful not to over tan yourself...and...avoid getting a heat stroke.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was covered with ayer of sweat from the heat. Of all things, the time in the show¡¯s scene happened to be in the fall season. Yan Qingsi was wearing a long sleeved cheongsam and buckled in tightly, with the satin cheongsam sticking to her skin. Under the sun, it felt like ayer of sheet iron stuck to her body.


    After every filming session, Yan Qingsi always felt as if she shed ayer of skin.


    Xiao Xu and Ji Mianmian both circled around Yan Qingsi, each with a pair of mini fan in their hands blowing at Yan Qingsi.


    Unfortunately this little wind was nothing, whenpared to the heat of 37-38 degrees 1.


    When Yan Qingsi heard Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice, her red, sunburnt face finally revealed a smile.


    Yue Tingfeng was always a person that never expressed his emotions honestly 1[2]. In truth, he was concerned about her, trying to remind her to avoid getting a heat stroke, yet he had to add in those tactless words in front.


    Yan Qingsi sat down and pped a half-melted ice pack on her face. Sheughed: ¡°What about it? If I really burnt myself in the sun, are you gonna ditch me, boss?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was surprised to find that there were hints of flirting in Yan Qingsi¡¯s words. He stared at his phone, almost finding it impossible to believe.


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat: ¡°Cough cough, this...sigh, nevermind. I shall begrudgingly take you in. If I don¡¯t venture into hell, who else? You little nymph, getting me alone in trouble is sufficient, the others are innocent. Worsees to worst...just switch of the lights at night, and your face will be hidden?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth. ¡°I think you¡¯re trying to prevent yourself from climbing the bed at night right!?¡±


    Xiao Xu blushed and lowered his head. Ji Mianmian puckered, thinking: ¡®My goddess has a boyfriend now...ah ah ah...my ss heart is shattered all over the floor.¡¯


    ¡®Despite that, this will not stop me from showering my goddess with my love.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng quickly replied: ¡°There there my dear, you just want to hear me say that I¡¯ll love you no matter what you looked like right? I¡¯ll say it if that¡¯s what you want. If you really want to hear it, just tell me outright. I¡¯ll say it however many times you want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. It was he who...


    ¡°Can you be serious?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied in a serious tone: ¡°Sure. The serious thing is...Yan Qingsi, what should I do if I want to kiss you right now?¡±


    __


    Mama Yue: I¡¯m going to look for my family lucky charm. If I don¡¯t go soon I¡¯m afraid someone else might carry it away!

 Chapter 449 - You Need To Keep Me In Your Thoughts

    <strong>Chapter 449: You Need To Keep Me In Your Thoughts</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi smiled, with a pair of alluring eyes that had a hint of wetness. She replied snarkily: ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me outright that you want to sleep with me?¡±


    Xiao Xu and Ji Mianmian were dumbfounded. This...cough cough...


    Yue Tingfeng sighed: ¡°That I would love to. Don¡¯t you remember my dream to sleep with you daily and have you exhausted by the end of each night that you¡¯ll be unconscious until you wake up naturally. However, now that we¡¯re separated by a thousand miles, I can¡¯t even see your face, how can I fulfill my dream now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was entertained by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s reply, said: ¡°You...think you can kiss me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled open the drawer and took out a coin, ying with it between his fingers: ¡°That¡¯s why I said , I¡¯d really like to!¡±


    Thinking about it everyday. Apart from work, all other time were spent on this thought.


    Yue Tingfeng felt that he really was unable to leave Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi detected feelings of sadness and disappointments in his voice, suddenly realizing that she was actually missing him too. Unfortunately, she was always exhausted after her work. Falling asleep the moment shey in her bed, having no time to entertain her thoughts.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s influence on her had seeped through quite a bit without her realizing.


    Yan Qingsi curled the edge of her lips. ¡°If that¡¯s the case...keep me in your thoughts. When I get back, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian swallowed hard. ¡®My goddess¡¯s flirting techniques are admirable. I need to learn them well!¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ears turned scarlet after hearing Yan Qingsi¡¯s words and his eyes darted around for a moment, then cleared his throat saying: ¡°You said it yourself, no take backs.¡±


    ¡°Mm...no take backs.¡±


    The assistant director called out for Yan Qingsi to have her get ready for the next scene in ten minutes.


    Yan Qingsi told Yue Tingfeng: ¡°I need to get ready for filming in a bit. I¡¯ll hang up for now. Think of me at home.¡±


    ¡°Wait, in such hot weather, you¡¯re still not afraid of passing out. Yan Qingsi...I won¡¯t stop you from acting. If you like to act, go ahead, but...take on less project every year. Treat it as a hobby!¡± Yue Tingfeng looked at the ring sun outside, Hai City¡¯s ambient temperature was higher than Luo City. At noon, the ground temperature was even higher, to the point that one might get burns after falling. To film in that sort of weather, was just absolute torture.


    Yue Tingfeng did not want to have Yan Qingsi exposing herself to public scrutiny, facing all those hardships.


    Yan Qingsi replied bitterly: ¡°The future...we will talk about that another time. Maybe, after I get my best actress award and got tired of filming, I might not be willing to go through this kind of torture even if you want me to.¡±


    Who knew how the future will turn out to be?


    Yue Tingfeng sighed: ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bear the losses and quickly get you that best actress award.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not miss a beat, replied: ¡°Sure...¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot to tell you. My mother is going over to visit you and will probably arrive by tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was shocked: ¡°On her own?¡±


    ¡°With Aunt Wu.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was worried: ¡°You¡¯re fine with that? In this hot weather, you let an olddye over on her own. What if something happens?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled upwards: ¡°I can¡¯t stop her. That little olddy misses you dearly. You¡¯re more important than me to her at this moment. She¡¯s already thought of you as her own daughter. Sheined about not being able to see you for a few days and missed you greatly, so she must visit you, worried that you might get a heat stroke. She even brought along some stuff for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands shook. ¡°I...I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just the standard filming issues. You shouldn¡¯t let here. It¡¯s too hot over here.¡±

 Chapter 450 - Just Make Sure You Both Don’t Gang Up On Me In The Future

    <h4>Chapter 450: Just Make Sure You Both Don¡¯t Gang Up On Me In The Future</h4>


    Yan Qingsi thought of Mrs. Yue. All her facial masks and skincare products are prepared for her by Mrs. Yue.


    After all these years, Mrs. Yue was the first one to care for her so meticulously.


    Yan Qingsi could not help having shbacks of her childhood.


    In days of hot weather, her mother always urged her not to spend too much time outdoors to avoid heat stroke.


    Yan Qingsi felt a lump in her throat. She wanted to say something, opened her mouth, but nothing came forth.


    Yue Tingfengughed: ¡°I can¡¯t stop her. She¡¯s already your hardcore fan. Your status in her heart right now is very high. She was bored of shopping and mahjong, but when I mentioned visiting you, she was trembling with excitement and just ignored me outright. Don¡¯t worry, my mother is healthy and well. She just misses you and wants to see you. She¡¯lle back after a few days.¡±


    ¡°That...alright, my filming workload is not that heavy. When she arrives, I¡¯ll guide her around the local attractions, and there are even some spots suitable for shopping here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gaze softened. In truth, she too, missed Mrs. Yue.


    Her spent time with Mrs. Yue was the most rxing and simple. There was no need for precautions, nor did she needed to polish her apples. Their rtionship grew closer naturally, like that of a family member.


    Yue Tingfengughed: ¡°You both spend some time together and promote your rtions. This can save you some time on adapting to your inws in the future. Just make sure you both don¡¯t gang up on me in the future.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought of how his mother was giving him the cold shoulder every time she saw him. He suddenly realized that the scene where he gets bullied by the two of them working together was not far off, and it may very well turn into reality.


    Yan Qingsi almost bit her tongue. ¡®Inws...¡¯


    This...she suddenly felt her face heat up. Inws...this...


    ¡°Cough...that, time¡¯s up, I have to hurry for the filming.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not want to let her off that easily. ¡°Then you should hurry. Quick, tell me you missed me. Come on...I¡¯m waiting here.¡±


    ¡°Miss you miss you, Miss you to death. Bye.¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly blurted those words through gritted teeth and ended the call.


    Ji Mianmian was helping Yan Qingsi clean her sweat and redo her makeup: ¡°Sis, your boyfriend...?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was thinking of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face and smiled: ¡°I suppose.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted.


    ...


    Work ended at 9pm. The temperature was hot and stuffy. Yan Qingsi took a wet towel to clean the sweat on her neck.


    Yan Qingsi picked up her phone and looked at the time. Mrs. Yue should not be arriving at that kind of time. By all estimations she should be arriving tomorrow instead.


    While she was in her thoughts, a mboyant Maserati pulled over in front of her. Someone descended from the car with a bouquet of roses in his hands: ¡°Miss Yan, would you give me the honor of having supper with you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian stood quietly in front of Yan Qingsi. ¡®Wasn¡¯t this person the one that tried to hit on Sis Qingsi in front of the police station? Friends with Ye Shaoguang, definitely not a good person.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi took a turn and walked around You Xi: ¡°Xiao Xu, go get the car.¡±


    You Xi followed behind: ¡°Sigh, Miss Yan, I really want to befriend you...¡±


    Mrs. Yue could see a guytching onto Yan Qingsi from afar and immediately hastened her pace, shouting: ¡°Qingsi...¡±


    Yan Qingsi saw Mrs. Yue and her stoic face immediately turned into a warm smile, hurrying over: ¡°Auntie, why did youe here directly? You should¡¯ve notified me so I could go pick you up.¡±


    Mrs. Yue held onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pick me up. Tingfeng¡¯s employee over here picked me up and sent me over.¡±


    Having said that, Mrs. Yue looked towards You Xi and waved at him: ¡°Sigh, youngster, you were nning to treat us to some supper? That¡¯s wonderful. I so happen to be hungry. Lets go together. I hope you don¡¯t mind an old woman like meing along.¡±


    __


    Mama Yue: This lucky charm is very popr! The responsibilities on my shoulders are heavy!

 Chapter 451 - Women, They Are Made To Be Played

    <h4>Chapter 451: Women, They Are Made To Be yed</h4>


    You Xi¡¯s face shriveled like a wilting flower. He was here for a good time with the girl and this olddy appeared out of nowhere. He was not here to find a mother.


    You Xi did not know who the olddy was. He did not catch Yan Qingsi addressing thedy as auntie. He wondered if she was Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother.


    He should have gathered more information from Ye Shaoguang.


    You Xi was adept in fooling around with girls. He would say that his sess rate for picking up girls was almost a hundred percent, it was just that he had not found any pretty girlstely. Yan Qingsi had the looks and attitude. There was also an unusual sense of familiarity lingering around her which only served to entice him more.


    After all, women are meant to be bedded.


    You Xi came up with a quick response. ¡°Yes, I... I¡¯m here to treat Miss Yan to supper. It has been a long, tiring day at work.¡±


    Mrs. Yue tugged at Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and nodded. She spoke in a dramatic fashion, ¡°This guy is good. So caring and considerate.¡±


    Yan Qingsi forced a smile and said, ¡°In that case... Let¡¯s all have supper together then.¡±


    She knew that Mrs. Yue was intentionally messing around with this yboy. Yan Qingsi only acquiesced since the olddy wanted to y.


    You Xi thought in his mind, ¡®Fine, I¡¯ll take the old woman along. Else Yan Qingsi might be somewhat difficult to handle.¡¯


    This first meal would pave way to more in the future.


    Perhaps after the second meal, he would have his chance...


    You Xi nodded and said, ¡°To have two lovelydies to join me for a meal, it is my honor. Please,e on board.¡±


    ¡°Then, this flower...¡± He looked toward Yan Qingsi with a rose in his hand.


    Before You Xi could finish his sentence, Mrs. Yue interjected cheerfully. ¡°Oh! This flower is beautiful. Young man, you are such a gem. Did you buy this for me? Really, you¡¯re too kind. There are few youngsters these days who are so attentive. I¡¯m old now and not in need of these things but I thank you nheless. What is you name, young man?¡±


    You Xi answered, ¡°Auntie, my surname is You. You Xi is my name.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was surprised. Augh escaped her mouth as she said, ¡°Huh... This name... Such a meaningful name. <anno data-annotation-id=¡±167e60c2-ad7d-95e8-6b9a-9f2d5f2d27e3¡å>You Xi</anno>... A game of life, what a good name. Good, good, sounds like fun.¡±


    You Xi... He was speechless. Was this olddyplimenting him or the opposite?


    She seemed like a friendly and approachable olddy. Her words were spoken in a cordial tone, was it unintentional or on purpose?


    Yan Qingsi held back herughter. Beneath that harmless facade of an old womanid a natural evil.


    Xiao Xu sent Mrs. Yue¡¯s luggage back to the hotel room.


    Then, Yan Qingsi, <anno data-annotation-id=¡±90660b83-c-f716-1e7a-ce91ae1395fe¡±>Xiao Xu</anno>, and Mrs. Yue went into You Xi¡¯s car.


    During the journey, Mrs. Yue drowned You Xi with an abundance ofpliments. A variety of praisester, You Xi felt his ego swell. He thought in his head, ¡®Who knew that I was such a good man?¡¯


    This was the first time someone had praised You Xi to high heaven and the feeling was exhrating.


    When his ego had calmed down, a worry nagged at him. If Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother adored him so, there might be an issue when he decides to cut ties.


    It would be a sticky situation. You Xi sighed internally, seemed like there was a price for perfection.


    It was the first time You Xi regarded his excellence as a hindrance.


    Footnotes:


    You Xi is a homonym for ¡®game¡¯ in Mandarin.


    I believe the author meant Mrs. Yue only, not Xiao Xu.

 Chapter 452 - Tonight Might Be The Night I’ll Have Her

    <h4>Chapter 452: Tonight Might Be The Night I¡¯ll Have Her</h4>


    You Xi chose a private restaurant for their supper. Although the ce seemed ordinary from its architecture, the business actually operated on a membership model. The ce was well-known among the rich in Hai City and You Xi lived there. For Yan Qingsi, he spent a good amount of time and effort to make a reservation two weeks in advance.


    When they arrived, You Xi opened the car door for Mrs. Yue. ¡°Auntie, careful of your head.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gave him a grateful expression. ¡°You Xi, you are such a good child. Ah, I really like you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched her nose and nodded. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, this restaurant has one of the best foods. I already booked a room two weeks back. You can slowly enjoy the meal. The chefs here are world-renowned and their roots trace back to the chefs of the imperial pce.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had a surprised look. ¡°Really? Then I shall savor each bite.¡±


    Her eyes darted up to thenterns hanging at the entrance. The words written on it made her smile widened.


    You Xi continued to boast about the restaurant while Mrs. Yue yed the role of an engaged audience.


    Once they were seated inside, You Xi told Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi to order but Mrs. Yue declined. ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with this ce and wouldn¡¯t know what to order. Xiao You, why don¡¯t you order?¡±


    You Xi was more than happy to order for the table.


    Half an hourter, the dishes were served and the table was slowly filled. You Xi gestured for Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi to start eating.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head bobbed as she ate. The food lived up to expectations¡ªit was truly delicious. ¡°Xiao You, you¡¯re such a considerate, attentive, well-mannered boy. Whoever marries you will be a lucky girl.¡±


    You Xi was delighted to hear that. He believed that he had captured the heart of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother. Who knows, tonight might even be the night he gets to sleep with Yan Qingsi.


    You Xi wanted to gloat over his victory so he shot a text to Ye Shaoguang.


    [You said Yan Qingsi was a difficult one? Let me tell you, I¡¯m having supper with her right now and I might even get to bed her tonight. I¡¯ll send you photos.]


    A momentter, Ye Shaoguang replied.


    [Really? I think tomorrow the photos I get will be that of your corpse.]


    You Xi pouted as his fingers quickly typed out a response.


    [Stop it with your hyperbole. I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m having supper with Yan Qingsi and her mom now. Her mom likes me a lot. She sounds like she wants me as her son-inw already. One stone, two birds.]


    A momentter, Ye Shaoguang replied him with just one sentence. [Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother has been dead for more than a decade!]


    You Xi was confused. Did Ye Shaoguang really have to make up such an borate lie?


    [How would you know about her mother dying? I think you¡¯re just jealous. Chill, once I have the woman, I¡¯ll share.]


    After that, there was no reply. You Xi thought that he hit the nail on the head. He was feeling pretty good about himself as he picked up the chopsticks and continued eating. He even engaged in small talk with Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi.


    Ten minutes passed and You Xi¡¯s phone vibrated again. It was a text from Ye Shaoguang. He nced through the message. [Because her stepmother is my cousin!]


    Plunk! You Xi¡¯s phone hit the table. He raised his head and looked at the cheerful face of Mrs. Yue. ¡°May I ask, if auntie is...Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes crinkled as she smiled. ¡°Not yet but I hope Qingsi will be calling me mother in the future.¡±


    You Xi gulped and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the rtion between the two of you?¡±

 Chapter 453 - The Biggest Shame In History

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Biggest Shame In History</h4>


    The Biggest Shame In History


    Mrs. Yue said without hesitation, ¡°Qingsi is my son¡¯s girlfriend, of course. Did I not tell you?¡±


    You Xi fumed internally... F*ck! %#£¤@* A string of expletives sounded in his head.


    At this point, You Xi understood that he had been overzealous in trying to please them. His effort was utterly wasted.


    He acted like a prince for the whole time in front of his enemy¡¯s mother!


    You Xi grimaced. It was no wonder that Yan Qingsi had on a sly smile throughout the whole journey. They must be calling him all sorts of names in their hearts.


    He lost his appetite to continue eating. The food that he ate felt like... it all felt like pig feed.


    All the years he spent in the dating pool, sess was the only result. This time however, he had been thoroughly deceived. This was the biggest shame in history.


    He even unknowingly bragged to Ye Shaoguang about the whole situation. Now, the guy must be making jokes about him.


    Mrs. Yue acted as if she did not notice the flurry of expressions shifting across You Xi¡¯s face. She leaned toward Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Xiao You is such a good child. I should tell my Tingfeng to learn from you. That boy is nowhere as good as you.¡±


    The more Mrs. Yue said, the redder You Xi¡¯s face got. He had a shback to when he was a child, the pain and shame was akin to the time his grandfather beat him with a slipper.


    The delicious and appetizing dishes disyed on the table was a mockery of You Xi, adding salt to his wound.


    You Xi felt like there were needles on the chair and he could not sit still.


    This olddy was a cunning and wicked hag¡ªa smile on her face as she ate her prey whole. He was struggling to restrain himself and not p her in the face.


    In his whole life, he had never been so utterly fooled and taken advantage of.


    You Xi shifted in his seat, he wanted tough but he could not. ¡°You two... Enjoy the meal! I suddenly remembered I have something on, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned to him. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±


    You Xi gritted his teeth. ¡®How the f*ck am I supposed to continue eating? Does this old woman want to keep me here as a joke?¡¯


    If it were not for them being women, You Xi would have flipped the whole table over.


    Yan Qingsi opened her mouth and said, ¡°Mr. You, would you please pay for the meal before you leave?¡±


    You Xi... The grinding sounds of his teeth could be heard. He was a damn joke.


    His nostrils red as he called for the waitress to prepare the bill. However, Mrs. Yue turned to the waitress and said, ¡°Youngdy, can you get your boss over?¡±


    The waitress replied, ¡°My apologies, ma¡¯am, but our boss is not here.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand and said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give me that. Go fetch him and tell him Su Ningmei is here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi and You Xi watched curiously as the scene unfolded.


    Yan Qingsi said softly, ¡°Auntie, you...¡±


    Mrs. Yue tapped Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand to reassure her. She said to the waitress, ¡°Go on. Repeat what I said to your boss, that¡¯s all I ask.¡±


    The waitress hesitated, then she turned around and left.


    With a smile on her lips, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°What kind of elder would I be if I let a child treat me? Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡±


    Originally, You Xi wanted to leave but now he was curious. He wanted to see what Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother was up to.

 Chapter 454 - Face Smacked By Yue Mama

    <h4>Chapter 454: Face Smacked By Yue Mama</h4>


    Within five minutes, the door to the private room opened and a slender, young man walked in. He had features that were lovable by all, pink lips and fair skin. When he saw Mrs. Yue, shock registered on his face. ¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡±


    Yan Qingsi and You Xi stared at Mrs. Yue in surprise. Auntie?


    Mrs. Yue gestured for the young man toe closer. ¡°Xiaoliu, it¡¯s you who¡¯s in charge here? I thought it was Xiaosi who was here.¡±


    The young man Mrs. Yue addressed hurried over to them. ¡°Oh Auntie, it is you! I wondered who was trying to prank me, telling me that you¡¯re here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯reing to Hai City? If Dad knew that you wereing and I didn¡¯t personally pick you up, he would smack me with a broom.¡±


    You Xi... F*ck! F*ck! F*ck!


    He was bragging about how hard it was to get a reservation here and how skilled the chefs were and turns out... The ce was run by Mrs. Yue¡¯s nephew.


    You Xi regretted not leaving earlier. The first reveal of Mrs. Yue¡¯s identity was already a p in his face, now this, his pride would not survive it.


    Mrs. Yue pinched Xiaoliu¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my future daughter-inw. Did not n to have a meal here. When I entered the door and saw thentern with the Su name, I knew that it was a family business. How did you end up opening a restaurant here?¡±


    Su Xiaoliu¡¯s shoulders dipped and he sighed. ¡°Ah, brother first opened up this restaurant impulsively and now he doesn¡¯t care about it anymore, so here I am. A fine young man like me, stuck here being a restaurant boss, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into thepany?¡±


    Su Xiaoliu replied, ¡°I¡¯d rather rot in this restaurant... Hey, I almost forgot, where¡¯s that daughter-inw that you mentioned? My cousin brother has a girlfriend? Shocking.¡±


    The woman standing aside in the corner was dragged to the front. Mrs. Yue introduced her like revealing a prized jewel. ¡°Come,e, meet... ah, just call her sister for now. Our Qingsi is shy so don¡¯t spook her.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu saw the woman and his eyes went wide. Every young person scrolled through Weibo, and he was not an exception. Naturally he knew who Yan Qingsi was. ¡°This... This is that Yan Qingsi, right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I am that pretty face who¡¯s name is being smeared all over the inte.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu quickly said, ¡°Nice to meet you, sister. You¡¯re very pretty. My name is Su Xiao, derived from the word arrogant. I¡¯m the sixth child in the family so people call be Xiaoliu. You can call me Xiaoliu too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded and smiled. ¡°Nice to meet you...¡±


    Mrs. Yue nudged Su Xiaoliu and point to You Xi. ¡°Today, this man, Xiao You wanted to treat me and Sister Qingsi to a meal. He is a good man and I quite like him. This meal, although he has said he wanted to pay for it, as an elder, I just couldn¡¯t let him.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu immediately understood. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I understand. Of course, it will be on the house. You don¡¯t have to pay to eat in your own house, right?¡±


    You Xi¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°If so, then I don¡¯t want to intrude any longer. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    You Xi figured that he should save his pride from further damage.


    This family seemed to be professionals in pping down egos. He could feel his pride smarting already.


    The You family was established and privileged in Hai City so You Xi had grown up sheltered and pampered. Never was he embarrassed to this degree in his life.

 Chapter 455 - Someone of His Virtue Trying to Steal My Daughter-In-Law

    <strong>Chapter 455: Someone of His Virtue Trying to Steal My Daughter-In-Law</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As of then, You Xi experienced enough shame to make up for his rtively shameless life.


    You Xi fled as quickly as he could. Mrs. Yue shouted at his retreating silhouette, ¡°Lil¡¯ You, next time you visit this ce, just tell them my name. You can drop in anytime you want. Don¡¯t have to make a reservation two weeks before.¡±


    Her words hit him like a baton, and he almost tripped while exiting the room.


    This incident taught You Xi a lesson¡ªnever underestimate a smiling old woman. The kinder she looked, the deeper the trap.


    Su Xiaoliu asked, ¡°Auntie, did this You family boy tick you off?¡±


    Mrs. Yue sat down and pursed her lips. ¡°Tsk, he wanted to snatch away my son¡¯s girlfriend. Someone of his virtue is not a match for my son.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Of course. He¡¯s no match for my cousin brother. He¡¯s not as handsome, not as rich, and although my cousin has a temper, he¡¯s not unfaithful. That man... I don¡¯t think you know but he has a reputation in Hai City. Likes to flirt around with girls. I hear within these six months, he had already caused a few girls to abort their pregnancies and threaten to kill themselves. The whole thing is quite scandalous.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gasped. ¡°To that end? He¡¯s truly a wild one...¡±


    Su Xiaoliu said, ¡°Heh, that¡¯s because he has a shrewd mother. That You Xi lives up to his name, fooling around in the bushes and breaking hearts left and right. All the girls he abandoned once he was bored, they were all handled by his mother.¡±


    Mrs. Yuemented. ¡°Tsk tsk... Qingsi, my Tingfeng is clearly better.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu nodded in unison. ¡°Yes. Cousin Tingfeng is much better.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held back herughter as she watched the two agree with each other.


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± she replied.


    Yan Qingsi did not need them to tell her. She already knew that Yue Tingfeng was miles ahead of You Xi.


    ¡°This meal has been spoiled. Let me arrange for another table and you two can have a good meal,¡± Su Xiaoliu stated.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think we¡¯ll head back to the hotel now,¡± Yan Qingsi answered.


    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t do. My auntie and future cousin-inw has made it here. If I don¡¯t show you some hospitality, I¡¯ll be killed when I get home.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu tugged Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue out of the private room and brought them to his breakroom.


    He ordered the chefs to stop what they were doing and prepare some dishes for the twodies.


    ...


    You Xi ran out of the Su family¡¯s private restaurant and got into his modified Maserati. He rammed the elerator and sped down the road.


    He dialed for Ye Shaoguang with his Bluetooth headset. When the call connected, he shouted, ¡°You *sshole, why didn¡¯t you tell me about Yan Qingsi¡¯s life earlier?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cool tone sounded from the earpiece. ¡°Why should I have to tell you? You didn¡¯t ask either. I already told you that the woman is not someone you can handle and you ignored my advice. Now, you want to me me?¡±


    ¡°Someone I can¡¯t handle? I don¡¯t believe that. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother embarrassed me today, so I¡¯m taking his woman.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°You Xi, we¡¯ve been friends for many years. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Yue Tingfeng is not someone you want to mess with.¡±


    You Xi floored the elerator. That incident was devastating to his pride. Hatred dripped from his words as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never endured a bigger embarrassment in my entire life. Don¡¯t tell me how powerful Yue Tingfeng is. He may be influential in Luo City but this is my city now.¡±

 Chapter 456 - Son, Mother Helped You Kill off a Love Rival

    <strong>Chapter 456: Son, Mother Helped You Kill off a Love Rival</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    You Xi¡¯s head was clouded with anger. He swore that he would get his revenge.


    Else, how would he live down the shame?


    He was tricked in his own city. If word got out, the You family reputation would be stained.


    Ye Shaoguang chided. ¡°You Xi... Calm down. Yan Qingsi is not like the other girls that you¡¯ve had. This woman is much more than you¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    You Xi huffed. ¡°Once I get her in bed, I will know how skilled she is. Someone who can make Yue Tingfeng fall head over heels. Even Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother treats her like her own daughter.¡±


    ¡°You Xi...¡±


    ¡°Wait till I have her, then I¡¯ll tell you how good she is.¡±


    You Xi tore away the Bluetooth headset in fury. He raced down the roads of Hai City, heading toward the area that was known for illegal racing.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned at his phone. He shook his head, he tried his best to persuade You Xi. If anything were to happen, he was not to me.


    ...


    The clock struck eleven at night. Su Xiaoliu fetched Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue back to their hotel. He was incredibly respectful toward his aunt. From his manner of speaking, Yan Qingsi could tell that despite having married into the Yue family for so many years, she was still a respected figure in the Su family.


    Mrs. Yue was the Su family¡¯s only daughter. Her three brothers and parents all doted on her and she grew up to be an innocentdy without a care in the world.


    Yan Qingsi admired Mrs. Yue¡¯s life for she was able to hold onto her worldview to this day.


    Mrs. Yue pulled out a facial mask for Yan Qingsi. She stroke Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and said, ¡°Look at your gaunt face, the skin is peeling from the sun. Luckily I¡¯m here, or else you would have be so thin. I¡¯ll get Xiaoliu to send food over every day. Can¡¯t let you starve here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart warmed a little. She leaned into Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I know that when you¡¯re alone, you don¡¯t have regr meals. Plus, you don¡¯t know when to rest when there¡¯s work, so here I am, supervising you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes blurred a little. She linked her arm with Mrs. Yue and said, ¡°Then stay here for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll be bored to death at home anyways.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow I only have half a day of shooting. I¡¯ll take you around and we can go shopping.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s been some time since Ist went on a shopping spree.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was actually a shopaholic but she had been avoiding shopping with the usual friends. They liked to take advantage of her and even mocked her at times.


    She did not mindst time but now that she was preparing for her son¡¯s marriage, she had to be mindful of the family coffers. Money would be needed for her grandchildren. Qingsi was a celebrity and her expenses were not low. She would not skimp on clothes and essories, hence the Yue family money was no longer open to outsiders.


    Mrs. Yue felt that shopping with Yan Qingsi would be much morefortable.


    While speaking, Yan Qingsi had fallen asleep on Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    Mrs. Yue quickly snapped a photo and sent it to her son.


    The two mask-wearing women sitting side by side looked like a pair of mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Yue followed up with a message. [Son, rest assured. We¡¯re getting along well. Just killed off one of your potential rivals. I came at just the right time. You work hard ya, earn more money. Cause we¡¯re going shopping tomorrow.]


    _


    Rich Man Yue: My mom is hugging my wife to sleep. Who do I hug tonight?

 Chapter 457 - So Much Pressure To Support Two Spendthrift Women In The Family

    <strong>Chapter 457: So Much Pressure To Support Two Spendthrift Women In The Family</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng could not help but let out augh when he saw the photo.


    He tapped on the photo and saved it on his phone. Then, he made it his phone wallpaper.


    The message from Mrs. Yue also made him chuckle.


    So much pressure was on him to support two spendthrift women in the family which was why thispany had to take his name. Else, how would he support his family?


    Yue Tingfeng replied with a short message.


    [Buy, buy, buy. Spend all you want!]


    Mrs. Yue chortled. She put the phone aside and pulled up the covers. With her arms around Yan Qingsi, she fell asleep.


    ...


    Jiang Lai knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Boss, Mr. Yue is back. He did note back to Luo City. Instead, he¡¯s at Rong City.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression stifled. ¡°Okay, the father ising back. About time we give him a warm wee.¡±


    Jiang Lai looked down and said nothing.


    Boss and The Emperor were father and son. As an assistant, the less Jiang Lai spoke, the better.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ck eyes shone with a glint of savagery.


    He gave an order. ¡°Stir up something with Ye Shaoguang, don¡¯t let him buzz around Qingsi like a fly.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded. ¡°Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s son was looking for partners to do off with him. I shall instruct some people to whisper things to the nephew. Guarantee the Ye family will have some sort ofmotion.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Also, continue to look into the incident about my mother-inw.¡±


    Jiang Lai shivered, his boss was really calling her mother-inw.


    ¡°Rest assured I¡¯ve been investigating... I did not dare to ck off. However, there have been some roadblocks recently that might have to do with Mrs. Nie¡¯s life.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng touched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face on his phone screen. ¡°Regardless, I want every detail to be uncovered.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°My mother-inw¡¯s grave shall be cleaned everyday. Hire someone to do the job.¡±


    ¡°Already have...¡±


    ...


    The sun was up at seven o¡¯clock and Mrs. Yue was the first to wake. She moved around with light footsteps and did her morning routine. Then, she went out.


    When Yan Qingsi woke up, Mrs. Yue had disappeared. Yan Qingsi was shocked, where did Mrs. Yue go so early in the morning? As she wanted to go out to search, Mrs. Yue came back with a food carrier.


    ¡°Auntie, why were you up so early?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°I got Xiaoliu to send us some breakfast. I went down to fetch it.¡± Mrs. Yue was worried that Su Xiaoliu¡¯s arrival might wake Yan Qingsi so she personally went to the lobby to pick up the food.


    Yan Qingsi was stunned into silence. Her eyes were starting to water.


    Mrs. Yue asked Yan Qingsi, ¡°Have you brushed your teeth?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head dumbly. ¡°No.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand. ¡°Go on. Go wash up ade have breakfast.¡±


    Still in a morning daze, Yan Qingsi nodded and went into the bathroom. She sshed some cold water on her face and she felt her brain waking up.


    She looked into the mirror and saw her red eyes. Her face was dripping water.


    Yan Qingsi lowered her head. Recently, she had been seeing vestiges of her dead mother around Mrs. Yue when in actual fact, they were totally different in every way.


    When she walked out of the toilet, it was a calmer Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue passed her a pair of chopsticks. She scooped up a bowl of seafood porridge for Yan Qingsi. Then, she picked a delicious-looking crab dumpling and gave it to Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°You need to eat more. You¡¯re so skinny! It¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ...


    In the morning, Yan Qingsi continued her shooting. Mrs. Yue sat in the chair that Yan Qingsi usually rested in. People thought Mrs. Yue was Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 458 - This Man Was Yue Tingfeng’s Father?

    <strong>Chapter 458: This Man Was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s Father?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the scene ended, Mrs. Yue quickly told Ji Mianmian to pour a cup of herbal tea for Yan Qingsi. The tea was specially brewed by the Su family private restaurant.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh! It¡¯s the Movie King Qin!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression darkened and her eyes shot to the indicated direction.


    It was Qin Jingzhi. He was in the middle of a discussion with Song Qingyan.


    Ji Mianmian pulled out her phone and took a few photos. ¡°My god, the world¡¯s hottest boy-boy couple! Oh the scene is too perfect!¡±


    Yan Qingsi was curious. ¡°What do mean by that?¡± Ji Mianmian immediately exined, ¡°There are a lot of fangirls online who ship the two of them¡ªQin-Song couple, love in the pce. Both are good-looking and have great acting skills.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought of Mrs. Yue¡¯s statement about Qin Jingzhi being gay. She tried to dig a little more. ¡°So... Is it true about the two of them?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°This... No one knows. Maybe?¡±


    Mrs. Yue shot a look at Yan Qingsi, her eyes seemed to be saying, ¡®Look! It¡¯s real!¡¯


    Mrs. Yue pulled Yan Qingsi aside and whispered into her ear, ¡°No wonder he couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend for so many years. Turns out he wasn¡¯tcking a boyfriend.¡±


    Yan Qingsi only nodded.


    Qin Jingzhi had wanted to speak with Yan Qingsi.


    However, the sight of Mrs. Yue made him walk away without even a greeting.


    Mrs. Yue made an innocent face and said, ¡°Why did he turn away when he saw me? This kid, really.¡±


    In the afternoon, Yan Qingsi was no longer needed on the set. She brought Mrs. Yue, Ji Mianmian, and Xiao Xu to the mall.


    They shopped for the whole afternoon. It was this time that Yan Qingsi truly witnessed the frivolousness of Mrs. Yue when it came to shopping.


    When they entered the Chanel official store, Yan Qingsi nced at one of the diamond-patterned purses.


    Without hesitation, Mrs. Yue waved for the salesperson to check out both colors of that model.


    Since then, Yan Qingsi avoided looking at any of the items.


    After an afternoon of shopping, their hands were full of bags. Yan Qingsi told Xiao Xu to send all their spoils back to the hotel while she brought Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian to a western restaurant.


    Midway through their meal, Yan Qingsi had to use the restroom. As she walked past table number nine on her way back, a fork ttered onto the floor.


    ¡°Miss, could you help me get that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned over and saw a middle-aged couple, likely husband and wife. They were dressed well and did not look like they were of working ss.


    The man was familiar to Yan Qingsi. She decided it was nothing out of the way so she bent down and picked up the fork.


    The man continued. ¡°Please wipe it clean for me.¡±


    This was no longer a convenient request. It sounded more like an order. Yan Qingsi frowned.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not the service crew.¡±


    The middle-aged man let out a disgruntled sound. ¡°This is how youngsters in the country are? No patience, manners, and respect. No wonder foreigners often say our people have no quality.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re neither my parents nor my elders. Don¡¯t take my politeness and your age for granted. Also, if the grass is greener in foreignnds, whye back in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Such a sharp tongue. Although I¡¯m rarely in the country, news about Miss Yan has traveled far and wide. I did not want to believe the rumors online but I can see now, there¡¯s a grain of truth in every rumor. One can only hope so much for a person who has to crawl up the ranks through immoral ways. What did Tingfeng even see in a girl like you? Someone who only knows how to be a mistress,¡± the middle-aged man spoke with disdain.


    A sudden realization made Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart drop. The familiarity she felt stemmed from his appearance which was simr to that of Yue Tingfeng. This man was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father?

 Chapter 459 - B*tch, Please Shut Your Mouth!

    <strong>Chapter 459: B*tch, Please Shut Your Mouth!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng had never brought up his father to Yan Qingsi. The Yue family seemed to consist of only him and Mrs. Yue. The mother-son rtionship was strong and a father figure appeared to be unnecessary.


    Yan Qingsi would have thought that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father was dead if it were not for Yue Pengcheng live status.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s words did not anger her. Such insults no longer harmed her, they rolled off her like water.


    Yan Qingsi was analyzing the situation. Her eyes nced at the woman by his side.


    She had not observe the woman before. Now, she realized the middle-aged woman had great skin and was around Mrs. Yue¡¯s age. The woman exuded an aristocratic aura and had delicate facial features. She gave off the impression as if she was not of this world.


    It was easy to picture the woman as an exceptional beauty when she was younger.


    The middle-aged woman was more than meets the eyes. She did not look at Yan Qingsi, upied with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    Her back was ramrod straight and the paleness of her slender neck stood out. She drank her coffee like any normal person would, yet the elegance of her movement was captivating.


    Yan Qingsi swiped a look at Yue Pengcheng. There was a gentleness in his eyes as he looked at the woman.


    Although Yan Qingsi was young, she did notck life experience.


    She could tell what was going on between the two of them.


    She could smell the adultery between them.


    Realization dawned upon her. This was why Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng never mentioned the father.


    After all, what was the point of bringing him up?


    From her brief observation, the way the two nced at each other, their movementsplementary, Yan Qingsi could tell that this had been going on for a long time.


    Yue Pengcheng had a wife and kid back home, and yet he chose to spend his life overseas with another woman. Why would Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue talk about him?


    Yan Qingsi was ruminating on how she should address Yue Pengcheng but now there was no doubt in mind.


    Yan Qingsi pointed her finger at the middle-aged woman. ¡°Before you say anything about me, allow me to ask, who is thisdy?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s brows furrowed and his voice boomed, ¡°Insolence! Have you no manners? Pointing your finger at your elder.¡±


    Yan Qingsi let out a coldugh. ¡°Elder? You don¡¯t want to tell me, then I¡¯ll just have to ask Yue Tingfeng. How is this woman who¡¯s traveling with his father rted to him? If I¡¯m correct, Mr. Yue and Mrs. Yue are still married now, right? A married man who lives with another woman, to put it nicely, we can call it uwful cohabitation or frankly, adultery. The fact that I did not call you a cheater is evidence of my courtesy.¡±


    Ding Fu lifted her head and finally looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Miss Yan, is it? I think you have the wrong impression...¡±


    Yan Qingsi interjected without mercy. ¡°B*tch, please shut your mouth! Auntie, let me teach you something today, a lowlife is called as such not because of their social status but because of their repugnant behavior. Did you think that you can fool me just because you put on an air of superiority? I can smell the stench of a slut so don¡¯t act like some angel who is untainted by this world. You¡¯re just some mistress who¡¯s been dragged along by this man for more than a decade.¡±

 Chapter 460 - Happy Cheating To You Both

    <strong>Chapter 460: Happy Cheating To You Both</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Fu was not mad, instead, she only frowned and said, ¡°Was Miss Yan¡¯s upbringing really thatcking? A girl, regardless of where you were born, should never act like this.¡±


    On the other hand, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s expression had changed for the worse. ¡°Hold your tongue. Who do you think you are, saying such things to her?¡±


    Yan Qingsi retorted, ¡°Mr. Yue, I find it funny that you were criticizing me when thisdy is by your side. You have no right to admonish me for my actions.¡±


    Then, she turned to Ding Fu. ¡°Auntie, allow me to remind you, although I am a person of low morals and yes, I have stolen a boyfriend or two, but I have never broken up a marriage or been a mistress for decades.¡±


    Yan Qingsi never held herself in high regards. In the eyes of the public, she was a poacher for men who were in rtionships.


    Her tactics were also not the kindest.


    However, there was one line she never crossed and it was men who had made marriage vows.


    Yan Qingsi saw Yue Pengcheng attempt to speak and quickly cut in. ¡°Also... If you had any sense, you wouldn¡¯t have picked a fight with me. You say that I have no manners, that¡¯s because I believe manners are only appreciated by people who actually have them. Both of you are just pots calling the kettle ck, you¡¯re not worth a show of manners.¡±


    This whole exchange was truly shocking for Yue Pengcheng. He did not expect Yan Qingsi to be as cutthroat and antagonistic as she was now.


    She cared not for his status as Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father¡ªher eyes shone with open defiance.


    This only made Yue Pengcheng angrier. ¡°You f*cking b*tch...¡±


    Ding Fu tapped Yue Pengcheng¡¯s hand lightly to calm him down.


    She turned to Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Miss Yan has a sharp wit and a sharper tongue.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bit back. ¡°Thanks for thepliment, auntie, I am aware.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at the shallow-minded old man. His wealth and privileges had made him blind to the world.


    ¡°I called you Mr. Yue as a courtesy to Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue. If I called you cheater, you can only take it as it is.¡±


    ¡°Also, you are not my elders so don¡¯t try to pull that shitck on me. If you really want to be my elders, wait till I¡¯m actually married to Yue Tingfeng, then you can pull rank on me. Before then, sorry, I refuse to acknowledge you ¡¯cause you¡¯re not worthy.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing much to say to the both of you. If you came here to see me, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already seen enough to have a taste of disappointment. If you¡¯re back for a vacation, our country wees you. After all, it¡¯s a boost to the local tourism and the country¡¯s GDP. However, if you¡¯re back to stay or stir things up, I advise you to get lost soon. That¡¯s all, happy cheating to you both.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had always been true to herself. If she did not like someone, she would not show an inch of respect for them, even if it was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s biological father.


    Moreover, Yue Pengcheng reminded her of Yan Songnan. It was a wonder that she did not go up and p Yue Pengcheng in the face.


    Yue Pengcheng probably intentionally dropped the fork to trouble her. He evidently knew who she was. She could not help but suspect that they were back to make her life miserable.


    As she walked, she felt an uneasiness creep into her heart. She thought of the kind-hearted Mrs. Yue who was the most lovable person she had ever met. The woman had been mistreated by that human trash and bullied by his whore for so many years.

 Chapter 461 - Senior Adulteress, I Toast You.

    <h4>Chapter 461: Senior Adulteress, I Toast You.</h4>


    Yan Qingsi was angry and hurt, she thought of her mother, her and Mrs. Yue were alike, they were both women who were exploited by trashy men.


    They were both innocent.


    Yan Qingsi stopped, this won¡¯t do, she couldn¡¯t let them off that easily, she narrowed her eyes, turned and walked back.


    Ding Fu wasforting Yue Pengcheng, the both of them weren¡¯t expecting Yan Qingsi to return, they looked at her in surprise and displeasure.


    Yan Qingsi smiled politely at them, ¡°Wee back, you two, this is our first meeting, allow me to give you a small gift.¡±


    Ding Feng furrowed her brows, she felt that Yan Qingsi was not good news.


    Coincidentally, a waiter walked past with two trays of wine, Yan Qingsi stopped him, took two sses, andbined them into one.


    Yan Qingsi made to pass the ss to Ding Fu, speaking earnestly, ¡°we¡¯re both mistresses, and among mistresses you¡¯re a jet fighter, my senior, let me toast you, and if I could trouble you to tell me how to seduce a man for more than a decade, you could teach me a thing or two.¡±


    Ding Fu spoke coldly, ¡°Ms Yan, have some self respect...¡±


    Yan Qingsi spoke condescendingly, ¡°self respect? When you put on the underpants that you threw out, and say that again, your own ass isn¡¯t covered, and you have the gall to say that.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was so furious his face was turning green, ¡°f*ck off, you.¡±


    He reached out to push Yan Qingsi away, but she dodged, her wrist turned, and sshed the entire ss of wine on Ding Fu¡¯s face.


    Yan Qingsi put the ss down heavily, saying, ¡°don¡¯t thank me, seeing that you¡¯re so shameless, I had to wash your face for you.¡±


    A sh of rage passed over Ding Fu¡¯s face, ¡°you... I¡¯ll let it go on ount that you¡¯re young and don¡¯t know better, but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d not know your limits, or any form of courtesy, Su Ningmei chooses daughter-inws like this...¡±


    Yan Qingsi originally was going to turn and leave, but upon hearing that, she smiled coldly and gave Ding Fu a backhand p across the face.


    She used the back of her hand, and the force was quite substantial, like a whip it went across the face, hitting Ding Fu directly, making her see stars, she swayed twice, then copsed on the chair.


    Yue Pengcheng eximed in rm, ¡°Xiao Fu...¡±


    Yan Qingsi slowly retracted her hand, ¡°since you¡¯ve be a mistress, don¡¯t look at yourself as a human. You¡¯re not worthy to even say my mother-inw Mrs. Yue¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°This time I only sshed a bit of wine on your face, next time... be careful, because I will ssh sulfuric acid on your face, and we¡¯ll see if you¡¯re still able to act as though you¡¯re so refined. You¡¯ve done some research on me by now, I¡¯m sure, then you should know who I am, and what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng originally intended to assert his authority to Yan Qingsi, to see what kind of person she was, he could not believe that having lived for more than half of his lifetime, and gone through such storms and gales in his life, would be unable to intimidate a little hussy.


    It was even more unthinkable that, she was basically... aplete vagabond, with no upbringing to speak of.


    She knew that he was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s biological father, and didn¡¯t show him any respect, her actions and words were like that of a knife, and the kind that was coated in poison.


    He raised his hand to strike her, but she turned and dodged.


    ¡°I want to see, I cannot ept this, how did you even get into the Yue Family, a woman like you, entering into the door of my family, it just soils the doorstep.¡±


    Yan Qingsi spoke condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a lot of face based on the fact that Yue Tingfeng calls you dad, Mr Yue, as it¡¯s said, you know your own worth, you say I¡¯m dirty, in your son¡¯s heart, I think, you may as well be dead.¡±

 Chapter 462 - I Genuinely Cannot Stand Looking At Trash Like You.

    <h4>Chapter 462: I Genuinely Cannot Stand Looking At Trash Like You.</h4>


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, she reached out and flipped the table over, the tes and sses falling all over the floor.


    ¡°I apologize, please forgive me for not being able to look at you two dogs eat so happily, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t get on my bad side. Get lost now, and don¡¯t think it¡¯s because I like your family, I just can not stand looking at trash like you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not want to let Mrs Yue see Yue Pengcheng, she did not want Mrs Yue to be sad.


    Yan Qingsi could not be bothered to deal with them anymore, and left quickly, in case Mrs Yue came looking after Yan Qingsi because she hadn¡¯te back yet.


    Ding Fu sat, looking lonely, as she pulled out a handkerchief, and wiped her face.


    She didn¡¯t cry, she didn¡¯t kick up a fit, her eyes looked a little lonely and forlorn, and her face seemed haggard.


    Her shoulders were deted and thin, and there was an air of fragility about her that touched the deepest parts of people¡¯s hearts.


    She spoke, her tone neutral, ¡°Pengcheng, let¡¯s just go back. We shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce.¡±


    The more Ding Fu was like this, neither crying nor screaming, not struggling, the more it made Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart ache. He felt as though he had embarrassed her, and he needed to make it up to her.


    Yue Pengcheng held Ding Fu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down, and have let you down for 30 years, we¡¯re both old, and I still let you suffer this kind of humiliation. Don¡¯t worry, since we¡¯re back, I¡¯ll do what should have been done all those years ago, and give you a proper status.¡±


    Ding Fu shook her head, ¡°there¡¯s no need, after all these years I¡¯m also used to being misunderstood, she has been married to you for so long, and even gave you a son. By either reason or emotion, you cannot leave her.¡±


    Ding Fu smiled, ¡°as for us, let¡¯s do it this way, we¡¯re both getting on in years, we don¡¯t have too many years left to suffer, I just want to live peacefully, there¡¯s no need to suffer over titles and positions.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s eyes were slightly red, ¡°Xiao Fu, you¡¯re really too kind, you just don¡¯t assert yourself over anything, but I cannot let you be short changed any longer, I¡¯ve already done so for thirty years, and how many thirty years does a man have? I want to give to you what was always yours.¡±


    Ding Fu looked at the mess on the floor, and spoke forlornly, ¡°Pengcheng, there¡¯s no need for you to do that, I¡¯ve never med you.¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll me myself, you don¡¯t need to say anymore, even if it¡¯s not for us, it should be for the sake of the two children, even though they aren¡¯t our biological children, but we¡¯ve brought them up since they were young, and are closer than biological children, the both of them are so responsible, we must leave something for them.¡±


    Ding Fu sighed softly, ¡°ah... you¡¯re always like this, you never listen to what I say, but, if you¡¯re determined to do that, I¡¯ll stand by you as always.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was moved as he spoke, ¡°I know, in this world, besides you, no one else has treated me better.¡±


    ¡°That Yan Qingsi may be arrogant, but she¡¯s just a minor character, without any power or influence, and she dares to act this way, she¡¯s just cannon fodder looking to die, you don¡¯t need to be upset, I¡¯ll take care of her soon enough.¡±


    Ding Fu shook her head, ¡°let it be, a young woman, what does she know... if it isn¡¯t someone who knows the truth, they¡¯d all act like her, in fact, the way she acted, at least she has a sense of justice, she simply misunderstood.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng furrowed his brows, ¡°it must have been Su Ningmei who fed her lies, I know you¡¯re kind hearted, but you need to be able to differentiate people, this woman Yan Qingsi, she¡¯s not worth it, even if it¡¯s not for your sake that I¡¯m angry, it¡¯s for Tingfeng, I also cannot let her have her way anymore, the Yue Family cannot allow a woman like that into our house.¡±


    ¡°You... ah... whatever you say then...¡±

 Chapter 463 - Do You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 463: Do You Miss Me?</h4>


    Yan Qingsi returned to the Private Room, Mrs. Yue was standing and about to walk out, and asked upon seeing her, ¡°Aiya, what took you so long?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°I was in the bathroom, my stomach was hurting a little out of the blue, I think I¡¯ve got indigestion.¡±


    Mrs. Yue, upon hearing that, said worriedly, ¡°It must be because the weather is hot, you ate something that was spoilt, I must go back and ask Xiaoliu about his daily deliveries, who knows if it¡¯s clean or not, he knows it was meant for us, and he still didn¡¯t take extra care, I must teach him a lesson. What if you get food poisoning? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied hastily, ¡°it¡¯s okay Aunty Yue, I¡¯m fine now, have you all eaten?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded, ¡°we have, sis, this ce¡¯s desserts are really good.¡±


    Mrs Yue replied, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten as well, but you, you didn¡¯t eat much at all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her belly, smiling, ¡°I don¡¯t really have much of an appetite right now, so I won¡¯t eat, but if you¡¯ve all eaten, then let¡¯s go back, when I get hungryter tonight, we can all go for supper together, truthfully I still prefer eating street food, I¡¯m not really fond of Western food.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded quickly, ¡°me too, me too...¡±


    Mrs Yue was still worried for Yan Qingsi, and asked, ¡°you¡¯re sure you¡¯re alright?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m alright, if I wasn¡¯t I¡¯d tell you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was actually very anxious, she was afraid that they¡¯d meet Yue Pengcheng.


    Fortunately as they were headed down, they did not see him, and Yan Qingsi quickly sent Ji Mianmian to bring the car over.


    Yan Qingsi opened the car door, and let Mrs Yue get in first. When she got in, Yan Qingsi saw Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu walk out from the restaurant, and they saw her too.


    Yan Qingsi only shed them a cold smile, and mouthed the word ¡®BICH...¡¯ towards them. [1]


    Yan Qingsi got into the car herself, and spoke to Ji Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, drive.¡±


    Mrs Yue was holding her cellphone, intending to call Si Xiaoliu, and did not see the pair of b*tches walk out the door.


    When the car drove out to the main road, only did Yan Qingsi rx.


    She really did not want Mrs Yue to be sad, and she definitely did not want her to be hurt on ount of the pig and his b*tch.


    Yan Qingsi did not speak, as she started to plot in her heart, how to get Mrs Yue home, and then call Yue Tingfeng, and tell him what happened. She could not let that pair of b*tches off so easily.


    Mrs Yue reached out and nudged Qingsi, ¡°Qingsi, what¡¯s on your mind? Why do you look so dreadful?¡±


    Yan Qingsi snapped out of it, and hastily replied, ¡°oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just reciting my lines in my head, and must have gotten too into it.¡±


    Mrs Yue believed her, and on the journey she asked constantly about Yan Qingsi¡¯s stomach, whether it was still in pain.


    When they returned to the hotel, Yan Qingsi let Mrs Yue rest. They had been out and about for an entire afternoon, she must be exhausted.


    Mrs Yue ultimately was not a youngdy, and even though she said she was not tired, she fell asleep not long after shey down.


    Yan Qingsi waited until she was fully asleep, then immediately grabbed her phone and walked out the door.


    Standing in the hallway, Yan Qingsi called Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng happily picked up as soon as he saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s call, ¡°why did you suddenly call me of your own ord, is it because you miss me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi leaned against the wall before replying, ¡°I saw your father.¡±


    The smile on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face vanished immediately, ¡°you saw them at Tian Hai city?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°yes, at Tian Hai city, I brought Aunty Yue out for shopping and a meal after that, and we met them there. Though I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence, he came specifically to see me, I¡¯m really very popr, your dad came back from overseas and he doesn¡¯t see you, his son, but me.

 Chapter 464 - You Hit Well, You Insulted Well, You Crushed Them Well!

    <strong>Chapter 464: You Hit Well, You Insulted Well, You Crushed Them Well!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng stopped walking, ¡°what did he say to you?¡±


    He did not think that Yue Pengcheng would move so quickly, he had justnded in Rong City, and in a few hours he was already in Hai Tian City, was he ying gueri?


    Yue Tingfengughed coldly, and nced at his watch.


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips, ¡°what do you think he could say? It was along the lines of the kind of woman I am, whatever, I can¡¯t be bothered to keep talking about it, you should quickly make a few calls and get Aunty Yue home, they narrowly missed each other today.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart ached for Yan Qingsi. He knew that his father must have said a lot of nasty things, but Yan Qingsi at that moment was still thinking of preventing his mother from seeing Yue Pengcheng, she had done her best to protect his mother.


    Yue Tingfeng spoke gently, ¡°Qingsi, thank you, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi leaned her head against the hard wall, ¡°you don¡¯t need to thank me, just think of a way to protect your mum, your dad, he¡¯s not an honest man.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have one more thing to tell you... I told off your dad today, and that woman that was next to him, I sshed water on her face, and gave her a p. I also flipped their dining table, so don¡¯t give me sh*t for that.¡±


    When Yan Qingsi finished, Yue Tingfeng spoke happily, ¡°Qingsi, my mum was right, you are the lucky charm of the family, I could love you to death, you hit well, you insulted well, you crushed them well!¡±


    Yan Qingsi arched her brows, ¡°you¡¯re not mad?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spoke excitedly, ¡°I have to reward you, what do you want?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, ¡°we can... keep it on a tab, when I remember it again at ater date we can talk about it... it sounds very noisy on your side, where are you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spoke to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Qingsi, I¡¯ll be right there, under no circumstances can you let my mom see him, about their history, I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°you don¡¯t have to tell me, I know.¡±


    ¡°Baby, wait for me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had not yet replied, when she heard monotone beeping from the other side. She smiled as she held her phone.


    Yan Qingsi kept her phone in her hand as she turned to return to the room, she saw Qin Jingzhi, he had just walked out from Song Qingyan¡¯s room, and they bumped into each other. He smiled first, ¡°how are you recently, I heard from Qingyan that your acting skills aren¡¯t bad, and you are in the running for the best rookie award.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, I¡¯ll be going back to rest now.¡± Yan Qingsi turned slightly and walked past Qin Jingzhi.


    ¡°You... seem like you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped, ¡°really? Changed how?¡±


    ¡°The killing air around you isn¡¯t as strong.¡±


    Yan Qingsi paused, smiled, and turned back to her room.


    Mrs Yue was fast asleep, Yan Qingsi sat down, lowered her head and looked at her.


    Although Yue Tingfeng liked to call Mrs Yue an olddy, she didn¡¯t actually look old, it¡¯s been said the heart grows on the face, Mrs Yue was like that, her eyes were still spritely, and didn¡¯t grow dull with age.


    The skin of her face was still pale and firm, and while she had faint crow¡¯s feet, but no one would call her old.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head and pulled the nket over Mrs Yue, ¡°I will protect you well.¡±


    At the same time, Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu arrived at the lobby of the hotel.


    After they checked in, Ding Fu stopped before she entered the elevator, ¡°we shouldn¡¯t be staying here, if... we were seen by Su Ningmei, I... forget it, let¡¯s stay somewhere else.¡±


    She turned after she finished speaking, but Yue Pengcheng held her back, ¡°you¡¯re just too kind, you keep thinking about others, we¡¯ll just stay here, I want her to know, the position she¡¯s been upying for thirty years, should be relinquished.¡±

 Chapter 465 - My Greatest Fortune Is Meeting You

    <strong>Chapter 465: My Greatest Fortune Is Meeting You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Fu sighed and shook her head. ¡°Pengcheng, there¡¯s no need for you to be this stubborn, I¡¯m used to it, I can be insulted, and humiliated, I¡¯m used to all of it, truthfully. Our life overseas was good, I have you, I have the two children, I¡¯m already very happy. You¡¯ve given me a lot already, really, I don¡¯t want to give you any more grief.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s helplessness, her perseverance, and her forgiving nature, made Yue Pencheng feel like he owed her so much.


    She had sacrificed so much for him, but he could not give her the best.


    Thirty years¡¯ time, a woman¡¯s best years, she had given it all to him.


    She never med him, was never bitter, thirty years were like a day, and she gave him all of her warmth and love.


    At all times only thinking for him, and never for herself.


    Where would he find a woman like her?


    Yue Pencheng grabbed Ding Fu¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°The greatest fortune that I, Yue Pengcheng could ever have, was to meet you. Don¡¯t worry, I will not feel troubled, and no one else will make you look bad. Yan Qingsi... that was an ident.¡±


    Yan Qingsi truly was an ident, because he never expected that on their first meeting, Yan Qingsi would dare to kick off like that.


    Yue Pengcheng originally thought that Yan Qingsi was a typical woman, a star who just wanted to marry into a rich family, and if she knew that he was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father, she would kiss up to him.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s original intentions were to first handle Yan Qingsi, to let her kiss up to him, and then he can suitably give her a few graceful words, and let her feel that as long as she kept currying favor with the man of the house, then she could marry into the Yue Family, then he could use Yan Qingsi to do some things.


    At the very least she could whisper into his son¡¯s ear in bed, and let Tingfeng avoid troubling him and Ding Fu.


    But he had not in his wildest dreams, thought that Yan Qingsi would not be reasonable at the moment she opened her mouth, like a shrew.


    She didn¡¯t even leave them a shred of dignity, as though to her, what was the Yue Family.


    After Yan Qingsi flipped the table yesterday, the people in the nearby tables were pointing fingers at them, Yue Pengcheng could not bear it any longer, and quickly brought Ding Fu with him.


    That insult yesterday did not sit well in Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart, and did not recede well.


    His motives in returning were crystal clear, he must divorce Su Ningmei, and be engaged openly with Ding Fu, and let the world know, Ding Fu was the matriarch of the Yue Family.


    Therefore, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s trip to Tian Hai City, was not to have a go at Yan Qingsi, his aim was Mrs Yue.


    Yue Pengcheng specifically chose the same hotel that Mrs Yue was staying in, he wanted to make sure that before Yue Tingfeng arrived, he¡¯d seize the moment, the moment that he saw Su Ningmei, no matter what, he would make her sign the divorce papers.


    Ding Fu¡¯s face was full of helplessness, ¡°Pengcheng, I really don¡¯t feel bad, I¡¯m not about to quarrel with a child, I¡¯m just... exhausted...¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, rx, this will all be over very soon. It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go rest first, the children will be here tonight as well, they can make their own way here, and tomorrow, we can see them.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng held Ding Fu¡¯s hand and led her into the elevator.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was up at 4 in the morning, she needed to shoot a predawn scene in the rain. She was worried she¡¯d wake up Mrs Yue, so after she cleaned up, she went out the door swiftly.


    Before she left, she still covered Mrs Yue with the nket.


    Mrs Yue slept like a little child at times, she loved to kick the nket, Yan Qingsi had woken up a few times in the night to cover her with the nket once more.


    She turned up the temperature in the room slightly, then slowly left.

 Chapter 466 - Hearing Those Names, Her Heart Filled with Disgust

    <strong>Chapter 466: Hearing Those Names, Her Heart Filled with Disgust</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was a little cloudy that day, so that morning was cooler than the day before. A few water tankers were spraying out water at the same time. The director yelled ¡®action¡¯. Yan Qingsi and Song Qingyan took their ce at both sides of the tram track and recited their lines ordingly.


    In The Scent of Her, this was the scene where the male and female leads were most desperate and hopeless. Yan Qingsi had to p Song Qingyan.


    Unexpectedly, when the camera rolled, Song Qingyan let Yan Qingsi p him with all her might in order to make the scene more realistic. If a clip from either camera was blurry, they would have to do it again.


    Yan Qingsi was staggered ¡ª it was the first time she truly knew the actor whom she had worked with for so many days.


    She had always thought of him as a snobbish actor who only cared about his career; she thought that he viewed everyone with contempt.


    However, after today¡¯s incident, Yan Qingsi realized that anyone with a morous present had put in countless hours of hard work in the past. Seeing Song Qingyan¡¯s serious attitude, she knew that he deserved every bit of fame and sess he had.


    The two actors were verymitted. Under the gentle drizzle, the actors portrayed the heart-wrenching hopelessness of the situation and the indescribable despair of the characters incisively.


    Xiao Xu and Ji Mianmian rushed over with towels and coats.


    When Yan Qingshi saw that Song Qingyan¡¯s face was swollen red, she hurriedly went up to him and apologized with a ny-degree bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Song Qingyan felt his face with his hand and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault ¡ª I asked for this. Nheless, you really used quite some force.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted. She thought, ¡®My goddess was already very gentle with you!¡¯


    If it were Ji Mianmian, she would have pped him so hard that his skull would fracture.


    When Yan Qingsi was done with her shooting, it was already eight o¡¯clock. She was worried about Mrs. Yue, so she packed up quickly and left.


    ...


    When Mrs. Yue woke up to find that Yan Qingsi was not home, she knew that she had gone for a shooting. She looked at the time ¡ª the breakfast that Su Xiaoliu had her employee send over should be here by now. Thus, she went downstairs to take the food and bring it to Yan Qingsi.


    Just as she went down and grabbed the lunchbox, a figure bolted at her and pounced onto her, enclosing her into a tight hug.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, I¡¯m so d to see you...¡±


    Mrs. Yue furrowed her brows. She red at the young girl in front of her eyes. ¡°What aunt? Don¡¯t simply run up to strangers like this. Move, you¡¯re blocking my way.¡±


    The girl had bold and defined eyebrows, her skin had a healthy tan and her body was sexily curvy. She had a genial smile on her face, making her seem especially cheerful and animated.


    ¡°Ah, sorry auntie. You may not know me, but I know you. It¡¯s my fault for not introducing myself. My name is Ding Mulian. Yue Pengcheng is my daddy while Ding Fu is my mommy. They always talk about you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression darkened instantly. Ding Mulian¡¯s words were sounded like an explosion beside her ears. Those were the names she despised the most. Hearing those names, her heart filled with disgust.


    Mrs. Yue growled, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ding Mulian was hurt. She whimpered, ¡°Auntie, why are you doing this? I came to greet you so affably, so why are you telling me to get lost? As an elder, shouldn¡¯t you be a little more amiable with us little ones?¡±


    Mrs. Yue reached for the vase that was ced on the hotel¡¯s reception desk and hurled it toward Ding Mulian. ¡°I said get lost!¡±


    Ding Mulian dodged the vase. She felt terribly wronged. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, Aunt Mie, but my daddy and mommy came all the way here just to see you. You won¡¯t turn them away, right?¡±


    Ding Mulian waved at someone behind Mrs. Yue. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, Aunt Mei is here. Didn¡¯t you two want to see her?¡±

 Chapter 467 - That Pair of B*tches Were Back

    <strong>Chapter 467: That Pair of B*tches Were Back</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s body trembled. She could not believe that pair of b*tches were back... They actually had the guts to return.


    No one would understand how infuriated Mrs. Qi was. mes of wrath burnt wildly in her heart, to the point where her head ached and her eyes spun. When her gaze fell on Ding Mulian¡¯s mouth, she felt an insuppressible urge to vomit. She was a mini demon raised by those two devils.


    Mrs. Yue grabbed the phone on the reception desk flung it at Ding Mulian with all her might. ¡°Go away! Go away...¡±


    All she wanted to do was escape from this revolting ce.


    Ding Mulian dodged with ease. She grasped Mrs. Yue¡¯s wrist. ¡°Aunt Mei, where are you going? My daddy and mommy are already here. Why won¡¯t you greet them? Isn¡¯t etiquette a big thing in your country? I don¡¯t me you for being rude with me ¡ª I¡¯m younger than you after all. But you still have to show my daddy and mommy a little respect, right?¡±


    Ding Mulian held onto Mrs. Yue firmly ¡ª she could not escape.


    Mrs. Yue struggled. ¡°Let go! Let go of me... you fiend! Get lost!¡±


    Mrs. Yue could not linger there ¡ª she would go crazy if she had to look at those faces any longer...


    Ding Mulian¡¯s shock was written all over her face. In an innocent tone, she asked, ¡°Aunt Mei, what are you saying? You... you called me a fiend? I treat you with so much respect; I see you as my elder, yet you... how could you? I¡¯m immensely disappointed in you.¡±


    ¡°Su Ningmei, who are you trying to show off to? Don¡¯t think that you can act so arrogant just because you¡¯re the Su family¡¯s daughter. Hurry up and apologize to Mulian.¡± Yue Pengcheng¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.


    To Mrs. Yue, his voice was like an electric drill, making its way through her skull and drilling straight at her brain. Mrs. Yue felt like her head was going to explode. Her stomach, which had no breakfast to digest, was churning painfully.


    The people who she despised the most, was disgusted by the most and wanted to avoid the most just appeared in front of her eyes without warning.


    Seeing those two faces, Mrs. Yue could not hold herself back any longer ¡ª she retched.


    Previously, when Yue Pengcheng was overseas, Mrs. Yue could pretend as if he was dead ¡ª she did not have to see him.


    That year, the Su family and the Yue family hade to an agreement too ¡ª as long as Yue Pengcheng was alive, he would not return to the country. Only until the day he died would his ashes be sent home to be buried in the Yue family¡¯s ancestral grave.


    In spite of that, Yue Pengcheng was now back. He even brought the swine, Ding Fu, back with him.


    Mrs. Yue yearned to tear apart Ding Fu¡¯s detestable face.


    Mrs. Yue longed to scream her heart out to make them leave her alone, but even the most merciless and disparaging words she could think of could not begin to describe the pair b*tches standing before her.


    Ding Fu did not harbor any sense of guilt toward Mrs. Yue. She held her head high and her back straight ¡ª her expression was calm andposed. She told Yue Pengcheng, ¡°Pengcheng, don¡¯t yell at her ¡ª Mulian must have done something wrong. After all, she is the younger one ¡ª it¡¯s normal for elders to lecture them. When that happened, what kind of person asks the elder to apologize? Please don¡¯t me everything on her. You don¡¯t know the whole situation.¡±


    Hearing that, Yue Pengcheng fumed, ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t know the whole situation? She said all those things to Mulian. Even you heard that! So what, if she¡¯s an elder? Every time you wrongly used Mulian and Jinkui, didn¡¯t you apologize to them as well? Are you saying you¡¯re not an elder?¡±


    Ding Fu frowned. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t fuss over such small things. Mulian... hurry up and apologize. Listen to mommy.¡±


    Ding Mulian puffed up her cheeks in rage. ¡°But mommy, it¡¯s clearly not my fault. I greeted Aunt Mie so enthusiastically, yet not only did she ignore me, she even told me to get lost. This isn¡¯t fair.¡±

 Chapter 468 - A Scumbag and a Crone Are a Perfect Match for Each Other

    <strong>Chapter 468: A Scumbag and a Crone Are a Perfect Match for Each Other</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Mulian puffed up her cheeks in rage. ¡°But mommy, it¡¯s clearly not my fault. I greeted Aunt Mie so enthusiastically, yet not only did she ignore me, she even told me to get lost. This isn¡¯t fair. Didn¡¯t you teach me to never apologize if I didn¡¯t do anything wrong? It¡¯s not my fault! I¡¯m not apologizing.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng red at Mrs. Yue furiously. ¡°Su Ningmei, you better apologize to Mulian this instant. As an elder, you should act like one. Don¡¯t be unreasonable. No wonder you idolize women like Yan Qingsi so much ¡ª you¡¯re both the same kind of trash¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish, Ding Mulian let out a blood-curdling shriek. Everyone turned to her and saw Yan Qingsi holding a mop up high ¡ª she could not lower it in time.


    Ding Mulian turned around, her back aching. Seeing Yan Qingsi behind her, she yelled, ¡°#%@! What was that for?¡±


    Yan Qingsi snickered. ¡°What was that for? Haha... I just wanted to f*cking kill you with this mop!¡±


    Yan Qingsi struck Ding Mulian with the mop.


    Yan Qingsi was going crazy with rage. She hurried back from the set just to check on Mrs. Yue ¡ª who knew, the moment she entered the hotel, she saw people pointing and shouting. She waded through the crowd to see Mrs. Yue being ganged up on by Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu. Moreover, there was even a youngdy clutching onto her wrist.


    Yan Qingsi saw Mrs. Yue trembling. She could not utter a word. She appeared terribly helpless ¡ª she had no way to resist; she had no way to protest. She had been bullied so badly that she became too weak to fight back.


    A me of rage ignited in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. It had been a long time since shest became so enraged. Seeing Mrs. Yue being bullied like that, she was reminded of her mother ¡ª a person with such a kind soul was being pushed to the edge of despair.


    Just as Yan Qingsi was rushing over, she saw a janitor cleaning the lobby. She snatched the mop from her hands and bolted toward them. With all her strength, she swung the mop toward Ding Mulian.


    Ding Mulian clutched her stomach in pain. She whimpered, wishing to scream at Yan Qingsi. Just then, Ji Mianmian picked her up like a bean bag and flung her onto the ground.


    Bam! Ding Mulian struggled on the floor. She could not get up.


    Yan Qingsi marched toward Mrs. Yue while dragging the mop with her. She took Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and red at Yue Pengcheng coldly.


    ¡°Mr. Yue, you are absolutely right. Birds of a feather most certainly flock together. You, a scumbag, and Ding Fu, a crone, are a perfect match for each other. What was that phrase again? A bitch and a dog can live happily ever after. I¡¯ve never understood what the phrase meant until I¡¯ve met you two; now, it makes perfect sense.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s simple words insulted Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu so much that their faces glowed red.


    Ding Fu furrowed her brows. She kept silent. Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face twisted with rage. ¡°Yang Qingsi, yesterday, I didn¡¯t want to fight with you because I thought you¡¯re still young. I saved you some humiliation. However, don¡¯t you dare cross the line. Who do you think you are to stick your hands into our family matters?¡±


    Mrs. Yue grasped onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand tightly ¡ª she was the only one who could save her. Yan Qingsi brought a glimmer of hope into her helpless situation. She wanted to call out her name, yet her words were stuck in her throat.


    Yan Qingsi patted Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie Yue, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Those simple words helped Mrs. Yue calm down slowly.


    Yan Qingsi nced at Yue Pengcheng with disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t need your mercy. When I see a shameless, vile, dirty and old man like you, all I can feel is disgust. You better get out of my face right now, or I¡¯ll call the police and have them arrest you for harassment. Our country won¡¯t let crazy dogs like you run around biting people.¡±

 Chapter 469 - Can You Call Yourself a Man After Trying to Attack a Girl?

    <strong>Chapter 469: Can You Call Yourself a Man After Trying to Attack a Girl?</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing Yan Qingsi call him a crazy dog, Yue Pengcheng raised his hand to hit her. However, just as he raised his hand, Ji Mianmian grabbed it.


    Ji Mianmian gripped tight onto his wrist ¡ª she was insanely strong. Yue Pengcheng could not move at all. He felt as if the bones in his wrist had been fractured.


    As Ji Mianmian listened to their conversation, she roughly understood the situation. She chuckled and sneered, ¡°Mister, you may look like a human but you sure act like a dog. Why can¡¯t you act like a proper human? Can you call yourself a man after trying to attack a girl in front of this crowd? Oh! That¡¯s right! You¡¯re not a man! You¡¯re just a crazy dog. How can anyone consider you a human being?¡±


    If it was something that her goddess said, Ji Mianmian would definitely ensure the message was sent across loud and clear.


    Ji Mianmian yelled at the top of her lung, ¡°Everyone,e look at this douchebag who sauntered in with a mistress he kept for years and the little ape they raised. He¡¯s here to force the first wife to give up her position. I¡¯ve met many scums in my life, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as heinous as you. If it were up to me, I would have beat you to death right here, right now, you vermin.¡±


    Yan Qingsi put her arm around Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yue Pengcheng. If you¡¯re still a man, you better get your ass out of this country immediately. Otherwise, the next time I see you, I¡¯ll beat you up. As for that mistress of yours, I¡¯ll be sure to prepare a bucket of sulfuric acid to melt that thick skin off her bloody face.¡±


    If Yan Qingsi did not need to hold Mrs. Yue to give her some support, she would have kicked him to death.


    These bunch of shameless people ¡ª did theye out just to disgust others?


    When ced beside these two adulterers, Yan Qingsi ¡ª for the first time ¡ª felt that Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi were not so wicked after all.


    More and more spectators hurdled around them. Some had recognized Yan Qingsi and started snapping photos and taking videos.


    Ding Fu did not like the situation they were in. She tugged on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s shirt, signaling him to leave.


    However, Yue Pengcheng misinterpreted her intention. Thinking that they had enraged Ding Fu, Yue Pengcheng directed his assaults on the most vulnerable, Mrs. Yue. ¡°Su Ningmei, is this the daughter-inw you chose? What an uneducated girl. She knows nothing about etiquette ¡ª so wild and shameless. Ah, you really ruined Tingfeng¡¯s marriage. Look at what you¡¯ve done. After all these years, I thought you will improve a little. Unexpectedly, the older you got, the more muddled you became. Not only are you humiliating yourself, you even dragged your son...¡±


    A loud ssh interrupted Yue Pengcheng¡¯s words.


    Yue Pencheng and Ding Fu werepletely drenched. The grey, reeking water pitter-pattered from their hair onto the floor.


    Ding Fu¡¯s meticulously styled hair waspletely t and her white Chanel was stained by the filthy water. She was utterly humiliated.


    Ji Mianmian had her hand on her chest. ¡°Luckily I dodged that.¡±


    Thud! Yue Tingfeng tossed the empty bucket on the floor.


    Yue Pengcheng was shocked at the sight of Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Tingfeng...¡±


    The moment Yue Pengcheng opened his mouth, the filthy water gushed into his mouth and an unbearable stench rushed into his nose.


    Ding Fu was shaking with rage. She kept quiet. Standing beside Yue Pengcheng with her head down, no one knew what she was going on in her mind.


    Yue Tingfeng fished out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers. He ambled toward Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi and stood by their side. Staring at Yue Pengcheng, he mocked, ¡°You¡¯re too dirty. A bucket of water should clean you up.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s aged face red up. Being called something so dirty, he felt as if that thick skin of his had beenpletely torn off his face.


    Yue Pengcheng had always confronted people with a righteous mindset ¡ª he had always thought that he was in the right. However, when facing Yue Tingfeng, he always harbored a sense of guilt.

 Chapter 470 - Our Father-And-Son Relationship Ends Here

    <strong>Chapter 470: Our Father-And-Son Rtionship Ends Here</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two father and son did not spend much time together ¡ª when Yue Pengcheng was overseas, Yue Tingfeng stayed in the country. Yue Pengcheng only had one biological son, yet he saw his son¡¯s pictures more than he saw the real him.


    He had never shown much concern toward his son either. Naturally, he did not know what Yue Tingfeng¡¯s childhood was like.


    When he finally truly met Yue Tingfeng, he was already a teenager.


    When they first spent more than two days together, Yue Tingfeng left a deep impression on Yue Pengcheng ¡ª this child was cruel and merciless. His mind was filled with devious ns and malicious thoughts.


    When Ding Mulian was drowning in a swimming pool, Yue Tingfeng stood calmly by the pool. Wide-eyed, he stared coldly at her struggling. A chilling grin appeared on his face. He was terrifyingly cold-blooded.


    Standing in front of him, Yue Pengcheng felt as if he could read his mind.


    When facing Yue Tingfeng, Yue Pengcheng always felt a pang of unexinable and indescribable guilt.


    Yue Tingfeng did not nce at neither Yan Qingsi nor Mrs. Yue. The well-built man stood in front of the two. For the first time, Yan Qingsi thought of him as a mountain ¡ª a mountain that could shelter her from all wind and rain.


    Yan Qingsi had never seen Yue Tingfeng as he was now. His eyes were cold. He projected an inhumane aura that you send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.


    The yful personality he kept around her was nowhere to be seen.


    Yue Tingfeng stared down at Yue Pengcheng. ¡°Do you remember what I said thest time I went to Country M?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng exined, ¡°Tingfeng, I came back because...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng interrupted coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember, let me refresh your memory. Back then, I told you that if you even set foot into this country again, our father-and-son rtionship ends here.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s lips were shaking. Threatened by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s stone-cold gaze, he was starting to panic.


    Yue Pengcheng could tell from his emotionless gaze that he was serious. Yue Pengcheng thought, ¡®Will he really... stop treating me as his father?¡¯


    ¡®If that¡¯s the case... it truly will... make things harder.¡¯


    Ding Fu finally held her head up. In a gentle voice, she exined, ¡°Tingfeng... we¡¯re sorry. It¡¯s just, now that we¡¯re old, we wanted to visit the country onst time before we die. We¡¯re... We¡¯re only here for two days.¡±


    Ding Fu did not dare to meet Yue Tingfeng¡¯s menacing gaze.


    Ding Fu¡¯s words abruptly reminded Yue Pengcheng of the reason they returned to the country.


    Yue Pengcheng sped onto Ding Fu¡¯s hand tightly. Their bodies gave out an overpowering odor. Nheless, he did not care. ¡°Xiao Fu, that¡¯s enough. Since I¡¯ve brought you back here, naturally, we won¡¯t be going back anymore...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng held his head high and imed, ¡°I am your biological father. Without me, you won¡¯t exist. You have no right to tell me where I can or cannot go. I¡¯ve never heard of a son ordering his father to do things.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied coldly, ¡°It seems like you, Mr. Yue, is insistent on opposing me.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was taken aback. Yue Tingfeng would not even call him ¡®Pa¡¯ anymore ¡ª even though he never called him that often either.


    ¡°You... How dare you call me by name! Don¡¯t you know to respect your elders?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled upward into a scornful smirk. ¡°Respect? Mr. Yue, do you really want me to strip you naked and expose you to everyone here? When my grandfather passed away, you were already overseas fooling around with this old woman. If you want to lecture me about respect, you better beware of my grandfather paying you a visit tonight.¡±


    Mrs. Yue leaned onto Yan Qingsi. Her hands were frigid.


    Yan Qingsi was deeply worried and distressed. Seeing Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu in front of her eyes, she yearned to stab them with a knife.


    Yan Qingsi shouted hastily, ¡°Yan Tingfeng, don¡¯t waste your breath with these *ssholes. If you can¡¯t even take care of a small incident like this, I might start to look down on you.¡±

 Chapter 471 - You Are the Most Awesome Little Old Lady

    <strong>Chapter 471: You Are the Most Awesome Little Old Lady</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cold eyes darted at Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu. ¡°Yue Pengcheng, from this day on, don¡¯t im to have any rtions with me ¡ª you are no longer part of the Yue family. I hope you remember well the things you¡¯ve said to my mother today, for I will have my revenge.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words were not overly vicious and his tone was calm andposed ¡ª he did not sound too threatening.


    However, Yan Qingsi, who knew his nature well, understood that Yan Tingfeng was at the peak of rage.


    On the surface, his rage appeared like simple anger.


    There was nothing more terrifying than when Yue Tingfeng hid all his rage in his heart like he was doing now.


    Yue Tingfeng raised his hand. ¡°Come, kick them out.¡±


    Ding Mulian stood behind Ding Fu and screamed, ¡°You! Who gave you the right to kick us out? Does your country even have any human rights?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not even bother to express his despise and disgust toward her. He merely uttered, ¡°Well, the ce you¡¯re in right now, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    The hotel manager hurriedly called in the security team to drag the three of them out.


    Yue Pengcheng was staggered. He shouted, ¡°Yue Tingfeng! I¡¯m your father ¡ª your biological father. How can you treat me like this... you unfilial son...¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s face waspletely reddened. When in Country M, everyone referred to her as Mrs. Yue. She had been living in luxury and respect for tens of years ¡ª she had never suffered such indignity before.


    Although the revolting family of three had been kicked out, the crowd of spectators did not leave. Instead, their focus fell solely on Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi could predict that this incident would put her on headlines once again. However, she did not want Mrs. Yue to get dragged onto the inte with her.


    It did not matter if their opinions toward Mrs. Yue was sympathetic or pitiful, once they heard this news, they would point fingers at Mrs. Yue andbel her as the poor woman who¡¯s husband came in with his mistress to force her out of her position.


    Yan Qingsi shielded Mrs. Yue behind her. She nced at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Please take care of this.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. He turned to the hotel manager, who immediately marched toward the crowd with the security team and some other employees.


    Yue Tingfeng bent down and turned to Mrs. Yue. ¡°Ma, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Red-eyed, Mrs. Yue stared at Yue Tingfeng. Her lips were moving but not a sound was uttered.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart ached for her. She had never seen Mrs. Yue like this ¡ª she had always been a happy-go-lucky little olddy. She was always kind and sincere to everyone ¡ª how could someone bully her to this point?


    Yan Qingsi found this even more infuriating than being bullied herself.


    Yan Qingsi patted Mts. Yue¡¯s shoulders lightly. She smiled and assured her, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s go back to the room and rest.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng bent over. ¡°Ma, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue mbered onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s back.


    Yue Tingfeng entered the elevator with Mrs. Yue on his back. Yan Qingsi followed beside him.


    When they exited the elevator, Mrs. Yue finally uttered her first words. ¡°Tingfeng, I¡¯m... so useless, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice was raspy. When she spoke, her voice was shaking.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart red up with a raging hatred, yet he kept a smile on his face and teased, ¡°What do you mean ¡®useless¡¯? You are the most awesome little olddy.¡±


    ¡°Just think about it ¡ª you raised me to be such a smart and handsome man. That is nothing short of awesome. You even chose such a perfect daughter-inw ¡ª Qingsi. Tell me now, aren¡¯t you the best?¡±

 Chapter 472 - You Are the Best Mom I’ve Ever Seen

    <strong>Chapter 472: You Are the Best Mom I¡¯ve Ever Seen</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the past, Yan Qingsi would not hesitate to re at Yue Tingfeng, but today, she smiled instead. ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie. You have such keen eyes ¡ª not everyone can see the good side of me as you did. And not everyone is like you ¡ª you never look at me with contempt.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was immensely grateful toward Mrs. Yue ¡ª she gave her the respect any other person would get.


    Even on the day they first met, Mrs. Yue did not treat her how others treated her.


    Mrs. Yue raised her head gradually and turned to Yan Qingsi. She still looked helpless and sorrowful. After going through the traumatizing incident, Mrs. Yue remained in a state of unease. She gazed at Yan Qingsi with the vulnerable eyes of a child. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Of course it is. You are the best mom I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Listening to their conversation made Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart sink ¡ª he thought that he was strong enough to protect them.


    However, after today¡¯s incident, he realized that he was far from capable.


    Yue Tingfeng joked, ¡°Ma, look, even Qingsi says so. Don¡¯t you think you should quickly help your son to convince her to marry me? Wouldn¡¯t it be so much better if she calls you ¡®Mom¡¯ instead of ¡®Auntie¡¯? Your son¡¯s charms aren¡¯t powerful enough, so I¡¯ll have to depend on you, Ma.¡±


    A faint smile finally appeared on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face.


    Yan Qingsi opened the room door with her key card and they entered the room. Yue Tingfeng ced Mrs. Yue onto the bed gently and tucked her in.


    When Yan Qingsi was going to get a cup of water for Mrs. Yue, Mrs. Yue grabbed her hand abruptly. ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t go...¡±


    Seeing Mrs. Yue¡¯s woeful expression, Yan Qingsi smiled and assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Mrs. Yue could have copsed if Yan Qingsi showed up anyter.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s presence gave Mrs. Yue the strength to push on. Although her condition was still horrid, it would have been much worse if Yan Qingsi was not there.


    When Yan Qingsi stepped in to help Mrs. Yue, she had always been alone and helpless ¡ª the first time, she was grateful; the second, she gave her her trust; the third, she became reliant on her.


    At that moment, Mrs. Yue was more reliant on Yan Qingsi than she was on Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s despair cannot be put into words. He had always had a unique bond with his mother that no one else could begin to understand. Seeing Mrs. Yue¡¯s condition now, his heart shattered.


    In spite of that, he kept his smile and wrapped his arms around Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Ma, don¡¯t be afraid. Look how strong Qingsi is. With her around, no one can hurt you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Auntie, I will protect you. When ites to fighting, no one stands a chance against me. Just like ying cards, I can win as many rounds as I like. Auntie, take a nap. You need to recharge. Then, I¡¯ll bring you out to get your justice.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took off her shoes and her coat. She lifted the nket and lied down beside Mrs. Yue. ¡°I¡¯m so tired from shooting films all morning. I¡¯ll sleep for a while too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s body was a little chilly, but it gave Mrs. Yue a sense of security. She nodded and closed her eyes.


    The incident had drained all of Mrs. Yue¡¯s energy. Leaning onto Yan Qingsi, she drifted into sleep in no time.


    Yan Qingsi did not dare to move. Yue Tingfeng gestured to her that he was going out.


    Once he stepped out the door, he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Inform every hotel in Hai City that anyone who offers Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu a room will be opposing my will. That¡¯s right ¡ª I want to strip them of any opportunity to continue staying in this country.¡±

 Chapter 473 - I’m a Vile, Good-For-Nothing Woman

    <strong>Chapter 473: I¡¯m a Vile, Good-For-Nothing Woman</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kicked out of the hotel, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s family of three stood by the street. Even theirnguages were thrown out. They were utterly humiliated.


    Especially Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu, who were attracting flies with the horrible stench diffusing from their bodies.


    The sun in summer was dazzling. In the scorching hot weather, one could even grill the oil out of a piece of fat on the pavement.


    Ding Mulian cried, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, they¡¯re all so wicked! I¡¯ve never seen such horrible people! How could they treat you like this? How could Brother Tingfeng kick us out? Who does he think he is? Even if it¡¯s his hotel, we still paid for it!¡±


    ¡°Even if we were strangers he didn¡¯t know, he still can¡¯t treat us like this! We... We are his rtives for God¡¯s sake!¡±


    Ding Mulian¡¯s body ached terribly. She sobbed aggrievedly.


    Her words enraged Yue Pengcheng even more. He believed that Ding Mulian¡¯s words were absolutely correct.


    Being treated by his own son this way, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s humiliation turned into wrath.


    Ding Fu turned her head to the side, wiping away the tears in her eyes. From her face, it was evident that she was ready to give in.


    She sobbed, ¡°Pengcheng, I... I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years without a proper title. I¡¯ve never asked you for much ¡ª only for a tranquil life. But now...¡±


    Ding Fu looked up and tried to calm herself down. ¡°I can¡¯t endure this kind of humiliation. I thought I could withstand the usations and verbal abuse, but... it looks like I¡¯m not so strong after all.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw Ding Fu sobbing silently. Beads of tears hung on her long eyshes. Gazing at her feeble manner, his hatred for Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi, and Mrs. Yue filled his heart.


    He grasped Ding Fu¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiao Fu, I¡¯m sorry. I dragged you into this. I couldn¡¯t protect you. This is all to be med on my oversight ¡ª I did not anticipate Yan Qingsi¡¯s involvement...¡±


    Ding Fu shook her head and interjected, ¡°Pengcheng, I think we should end things here. Maybe we weren¡¯t meant to be from the very beginning. They were right ¡ª I¡¯m a vile, good-for-nothing woman. I was the one who ruined you and Su Ningmei¡¯s family. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng panicked. ¡°Xiao Fu, don¡¯t say that. Are you trying to carve my heart out? Xiao Fu, you know that I can¡¯t live without you. I won¡¯t permit you to say those things again.¡±


    Ding Fu cried, ¡°Please, just let me calm down for a while. Please. I need some time to think.¡±


    Watching from aside, Ding Mulian was also distressed. ¡°Mommy, why do you always have to think about others? It¡¯s good to be kind, but you should only be kind to those who deserve it. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Mommy. They are the bad guys. They couldn¡¯t obtain Daddy themselves, so they me you for stealing him. Daddy was never theirs from the beginning!¡±


    Ding Mulian turned to Yue Pengcheng and continued, ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t give in to them so easily ¡ª you are our family¡¯s pir of support. If Mommy didn¡¯t love you, how could she have survived all these years of nder and defamation? There was no love between you and that Su Ningmei, but between you and Mommy, it¡¯s true love. Everything in this world can be wrong, but true love is never a crime!¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was utterly moved. He gripped Ding Fu¡¯s hands firmly. ¡°Xiao Fu, look at our child ¡ª she¡¯s so bright. No matter what, we must stay together for the sake of Mulian and Jin Kui. We must show them that nothing in this world can separate the two of us.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng paused, then dered, ¡°Anything that I should give you, I won¡¯t hesitate to give, and no one can stop me either.¡±

 Chapter 474 - I Won’t Spare That Heinous Man Any Mercy

    <strong>Chapter 474: I Won¡¯t Spare That Heinous Man Any Mercy</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An Audi stopped by the road. A young, well-toned man, around 180 centimeters tall, exited the car. He had big eyes and thick, full eyebrows. He gave off a strong air of masculinity.


    Seeing those three¡¯s pitiable condition, he asked, ¡°Dad, Mom, Mulian... what happened?¡±


    Ding Mulian rushed toward him, crying, ¡°Brother, Tingfeng and the others are so viinous! They kicked Mommy and Daddy out...¡±


    Ding Jinkui frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the car. We¡¯ll move to another hotel.¡±


    The family stuffed their luggage into the car and entered themselves.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi waited until Mrs. Yue was sound asleep. Only then did she carefully slide off the bed. She opened the door to see Yue Tingfeng peacefully smoking a cigarette outside.


    Yue Tingfeng looked up to see Yan Qingsi. He extended his arms to hug her.


    ¡°Let me hug you for a while.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not move. She raised her arms and patted his back gently. Yue Tingfeng must be the one feeling worst about this incident.


    After all, one side was his biological mother, while the other, his biological father. No matter how much of a scum his father was, it would never change the fact that he was his biological father.


    Yan Qingsiforted, ¡°You¡¯ve already done so well.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hugged her tightly. ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°You owe me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated for a while, then asked, ¡°The resentment between Auntie and Yue Pengcheng ¡ª what¡¯s the full story behind it? That Ding Fu woman... where did she appear from?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let go of Yan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s all ancient history now. The Su family once owed the Yue family a huge favor. A whileter, the Yue family was involved in some incident. Thus, my grandfather came up with a suggestion ¡ª arranged marriage. As a return for that favor, they wanted my mother¡¯s hand in marriage ¡ª she was to be Yue Pengcheng¡¯s wife. My maternal grandparents thought that the two families had about equal social status and Yue Pengcheng also seemed like an okay guy, so they married their daughter away.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Is that favor so important that they¡¯re willing to risk the happiness of their daughter?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. ¡°I wonder that too. The mindsets of people in that era were extremely conservative. Besides, they did not anticipate Yue Pengcheng to be so heinous.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll go talk to Auntie. You stay out here first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yan Qingsi entered the room. She noticed that Mrs. Yue was already awake. She poured a ss of water. ¡°Auntie, here, have a sip of water.¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not move. She lied on the bed, staring at the ceiling, mumbling, ¡°I was so naive when I married Yue Pengcheng. I thought that since I didn¡¯t have anyone I like, I won¡¯t mind this marriage. After all, he seemed like a talented and capable man. Besides, our families had connections with each other ¡ª I thought he would never bully me. I thought that, through time, our feelings for each other will slowly develop.¡±


    ¡°The first six months after marriage went by smoothly. I was happy and satisfied. However, after I got pregnant and went home for a week, I came back to see him and Ding Fu on my bed. I was absolutely disgusted. I felt that no one in this world can be filthier than those two.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bit her lip. She sped Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand tightly. She longed tofort her, but she did not know how.


    ¡°We fought. Yue Pengcheng said that he was forced to marry me, while the love between him and Ding Fu is genuine. They had been in love long before we got married, and I am the third wheel. If it weren¡¯t for me, he would have married Ding Fu. But the truth was, he never told me any of this. I waspletely oblivious. If I had known he had someone he liked, I never would have married him...¡±


    Yan Qingsi now understood that back then, the Yue family exploited their rtionship with the Su family.


    Yan Qingsi hugged Mrs. Yue. She clenched her teeth. ¡°Those are all excuses. If he didn¡¯t want it, he could have just eloped. If that doesn¡¯t work out, he can just go die. At the end of the day, what he couldn¡¯t let go of was the Yue family¡¯s status and wealth. It was him that was selfish and cowardly, but he took it out on you. This kind of men deserves to burn in hell. I won¡¯t spare him any mercy.¡±

 Chapter 475 - A Man like Him Could Not Even Be Compared to a Dog

    <strong>Chapter 475: A Man like Him Could Not Even Be Compared to a Dog</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After listening to Mrs. Yue¡¯s story, Yan Qingsi became more enraged than her. She regretted not taking off her shoes and pummeling his face in.


    Men can be vile, dreadful and heartless ¡ª like Yan Songnan. He had the heart to do anything.


    Yan Qingsi understood men like Yan Songnan well. They had a clear vision of what they wanted and they knew full well that their actions were sins.


    However, as for Yue Pengcheng...


    He hid the fact that he had a lover and married Mrs. Yue anyway. He tricked her.


    After marrying Su Ningmei, he was unwilling to give her the loyalty he was obliged to give her.


    Furthermore, he even felt that Su Ningmei snatched away the position of ¡®the first wife¡¯ in the Yue family, forcing Ding Fu to bare the title of a mistress.


    Did he really think that the title of ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ was that important? Did he think the Su family could not live without it?


    It is true that there was nothing wrong with true love ¡ª but to use true love as an excuse to hurt others and take advantage of them was nothing but evil. That was what these pair of b*tched were doing.


    Nheless, what disgusted Yan Qingsi the most was that from the very beginning, Yue Pengcheng never thought that what he did was wrong.


    He thought that he and Ding Fu were the ones who were wronged. He thought that Mrs. Yue had stolen the title of ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ from the woman he loved.


    Did that b*stard not realize that it was his father who came to the Su family to ask for Su Ningmei as a way of returning the favor they owed? Back then, if it were not for the arranged marriage, the Yue family might have long fallen by now.


    It was a critical decision for the Yue family. Between true love and wealth, Yue Pengcheng had chosen thetter.


    Despite that, after the Yue family got out of that tight spot, they turned around and forgot about the family that aided them. He even thought about kicking Su Ningmei out to give way to his true love.


    When Mrs. Yue was pregnant, Yue Pengcheng was already cheating on her with Ding Fu.


    Even after being caught red-handed, he did not feel any remorse. A man like him could not even bepared to a dog.


    As for that b*tch, Ding Fu, Yue Pengcheng felt immensely guilty for letting her stay by his side for 30 years without a proper title. He thought that Ding Fu had suffered through too much. However, did anyone force her to?


    If Ding Fu was an earnest woman, she would have cut ties with Yue Pengcheng the day he got married to Su Ningmei.


    Even so, she did not. Frankly speaking, she had been a mistress for 30 years.


    She even had the guts to me Mrs. Yue for ruining her rtionship with Yue Pengcheng.


    Yan Qingsi thought that she really needed to prepare a bucket of acid and bring it wherever she went. The next time she saw Ding Fu, she would kill her with it.


    She dressed up decently and acted like an unsullied woman, but deep down, she was nothing but a slut!


    Marriage was not like dating ¡ª a marriage came with the obligation of being loyal to one¡¯s spouse. No matter how passionate a lover you had, once you are married, all that must end. One should enter a marriage with a clean te.


    If you cannot achieve that, then you should not get married.


    The word ¡®scum¡¯ should be written in bold all over Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eye turned red. An image of her mother shed continuously in her eyes when she looked at Mrs. Yue.


    She squeezed her hand. Her eyes stinging, she told herself that no matter what happened, she would never let Mrs. Yue suffer through something like this again.


    Contrary to Yan Qingsi¡¯s boiling rage, Mrs. Yue was extremely calm. Maybe... she had been hurt so deeply that her wrath had surpassed her limit and turned into equanimity instead.


    Seeing Yan Qingsi shaking with rage, Mrs. Yue patted her shoulder.


    Ironically, sheforted Yan Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that they appeared too abruptly, so I waspletely staggered. In this life, I¡¯ve met many horrible people... but none of them make me retch like they do.¡±

 Chapter 476 - He’s Unworthy For You

    <h4>Chapter 476: He¡¯s Unworthy For You</h4>


    Yan Qingsi looked up, with tears in her eyes she said. ¡°Yue family lied for the wedding. Why didn¡¯t you think about divorcing that son of b*tch Yue Pengcheng? Didn¡¯t your parents...cared about you?¡±


    Mrs.Yue sighed as she replied. ¡°Of course they did. They cared very much. How could they not? I thought about divorce, back then even catching a glimpse of them would blind me. In order for the divorce to happen, I stopped eating to protest. However, I was pregnant back then. The child of the Yue family. How could they agree on the divorce. It was a very conservative generation back then. Divorce was...quite shameful.¡±


    Hearing this made Yan Qingsi clenched her fist. Her mind was focused on how despicable of a person Yue Pengcheng was. The entire older generation of the Yue family was evil to the very core.


    Mrs.Yue felt slightly better as she gently patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. It was as if a mother was telling a story to a daughter.


    ¡°My family and the entirety of the Yue family was on horrible terms. Both my parents and my brothers fought the Yue family to the ends of the Earth. However, when two dogs fights for a single bone, the third runs away with it. The rivalry between both Su and Yue families was quite intense back then. It¡¯s only natural that we will not able to get along that well. I was already an adult then, my family had been protecting me for so many years, I can¡¯t allow myself to weaken my family¡¯s stance and position now. Not to mention, I have be a mother, I need to put my child¡¯s needs before my own.¡±


    ¡°If the divorce happened, it will only benefit those pair of b*tches. I had to watch that b*stard Yue Pengcheng marrying that slut, have my son call that vile woman mother, watching them stealing my very own son and taking everything from me, allowing them to have their way with my son?¡±


    Mrs.Yue shook her head and said. ¡°I could never, I need to think about my son, n for son¡¯s future. I will have them to use the entire family¡¯s name and fortune topensate for my son. Every single one of them owed me that much. I will not leave, nor will I want a divorce. As long as I remain in this household, I am still Mrs.Yue. I will never allow Ding Fu and Yue Pengcheng to ever have their way.¡±


    ¡°What happens after that?¡± Yan Qingsi asked softly.


    ¡°After that, the baby in me was confirmed to be a male, both families came to negotiate terms with each other, my dad was putting all the pressure on the old man. Forcing him to exile Yue Pengcheng from the family, only death will he be allowed to return. In all honesty, the entire Yue family waspletely disappointed in Yue Pengcheng already. What can this man possibly achieve, can he even shoulder the weight of the entire family? So they¡¯vee to a conclusion, they have decided to give up on this man. Besides, they now have a grandson, and more importantly an heir to the family¡¯s name. They do not need a son like that.¡± Mrs.Yue exined further.


    The only thing the great grandfather of the Su family said to them was. ¡°If you want your son to remain in the country? Sure why not, but it will have to be his cold, hard corpse.¡±


    The Yue family felt guilty, they knew they had wronged the entirety of the Su family, after much deliberation, they decided to exile Yue Pengchengpletely.


    Yan Qingsi had finally heard the full story personally from Mrs.Yue¡¯s own words. All those tales of history, every single detail of her past was described slowly by her soft, heavy voice.


    When Yan Qingsi first met Mrs.Yue, she used to think that she was nothing but a naive, innocent old woman. Her entire life was smooth sailing, was spoiled and loved to her core in her birth family before she got married. Even after she was, Yan Qingsi thought her married life was one filled with love.


    She realized now. She finally knew that everyone had a painful tale to tell.


    However, ady like Mrs.Yue after staying in a failing marriage, being treated so poorly by that shameless b*stard, and yet she remained untainted by the darkness, she stayed true to her pure heart. Such a person sure was rare to find.


    Yan Qingsi stared at Mrs.Yue and said. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯ve a great and wonderful soul, some people were just blind. They were not worthy to have you in their life.¡±


    Mrs.Yue was indeed a saint, a wonderful and kind soul like her. It was unfortunate her pure angelic soul attracted demons.


    A b*stard like Yue Pengcheng was unworthy to even polish Mrs.Yue¡¯s shoe.


    ...

 Chapter 477 - Who Would Love A B*stard Like Him

    <h4>Chapter 477: Who Would Love A B*stard Like Him</h4>


    Mrs.Yue smiled and said. ¡°Thank you so much Qingsi, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve been broken long ago.¡±


    If Yan Qingsi had not been there during her most vulnerable and weakest moments, if she had not appeared in her life, given her the support she needed, Mrs.Yue would have never had the courage to recall and faced all the sins and misfortune Yue Pengcheng hadmitted on her all those years ago.


    For thest 20 years, Mrs.Yue had repressed her memories, desperately tried to forget about those pair of b*tches. For her son¡¯s sake, she tried to live well, and put on a facade to convince herself that she was in fact living a happy life.


    The truth was, she was sessful in convincing herself, she did what she had determined to do. However... never did she expected Yue Pengcheng went back on the agreement made by both families back then, he returned to the country with Ding Fu along with their adopted spawn of hell.


    Yan Qingsi kicked off her shoes and proceeded to curl up in the nkets while leaning on Mrs.Yue¡¯s shoulders. She asked. ¡°Do you love Yue Pengcheng, aunty?¡±


    Upon hearing her question, Mrs.Yue¡¯s expression instantly turned sour as she replied. ¡°Why would I love a b*stard like him? If I did, I would¡¯ve suicided long ago. This man disgusts me. He¡¯s filthy to the damn core.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, since you never loved him, then there¡¯s no point feeling sad right? A person like him doesn¡¯t deserve your time or your feelings.¡± Yan Qingsi said as she looked up with a smile.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to cheer Mrs.Yue up. Apparently, she loved the optimistic, naive and innocent little olddy.


    ¡°No one understood Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu as much as you do. They¡¯re both a living joke, you know that better than anyone else. They had the audacity to return and cash in on remnants of repressed feelings, if they could not how their back then, now wouldn¡¯t have much of a difference anyway right?¡± Yan Qingsi said to Mrs.Yue.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s father still thought about his son quite often back then. However, there was never much he could do to change anything.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s father had been dead for centuries now, there was no one left on Earth who could help him. At this point, who else can he depend on than his father¡¯s dead spirit?


    ¡°To put things bluntly, who does Yue Pengcheng think he is? Yue family doesn¡¯t belong to him? What exactly does he have? Money? Or was it power? Every penny he has now, is donated by the Yue family anyway. If the Yue family never supported him the way they so generously did, he would¡¯ve been left penniless and broke way before he could blink.¡± Yan Qingsi exined while she pushed her hands out.


    ¡°Aunty, you have to know that your son has grown up, he has the ability to protect you now. You wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger and Yue Tingfeng would¡¯ve taken care of them for you. Just think about it, nothing is more poetic than to have Yue Pengcheng¡¯s own son to crush him. All you need to do is just sit back and watch. How do you think you¡¯ll feel then? Wouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡± Yan Qingsi borated.


    ¡°I think... perhaps... a little...¡± Mrs.Yue replied as she pondered about it.


    ¡°Your only weakness is your naivety. The way things progressed till this day, was never your fault. The fault had always been that adulterous couple. They¡¯ve brought you so much pain. It¡¯s only fitting to have your retribution now more than ever. The tides had changed since. You are now on a much higher ground, you¡¯re the empress of the entire Yue family, no one in the entirety of Luo city doesn¡¯t know your reputation. You hold the biggest power in the entire Yue¡¯s family. Tell me, what real harm can they do but to hurl a couple harmless insults your way?¡± Yan Qingsi added.


    Mrs.Yue gently shook her head, as the current situation was much differentpared to back then.


    The Yue family¡¯s empire belongs only to her son. Her son¡¯s words had the most weight in the entire family.


    Yan Qingsi noticed Mrs.Yue looked much betterpared to earlier. She continued and said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pay any attention to that pair of b*tches. Be kind to only to those who deserves kindness. To that b*stard, return the favor by being as vile and wicked as that person is.¡±


    Mrs.Yue frowned and replied. ¡°But...evil to this extent?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell something about my past. You see, I was a vile and evil person ever since I was a child. I am vengeful to the core. I will hunt down every soul that had wronged me to the ends of the Earth and back. I remembered every detail of the sins they hadmitted against me in my heart. Then, I will... n my vengeance.¡± Yan Qingsi exined.


    ...

 Chapter 478 - It’s More Thrilling And Fun To Sin, Would You Want To Try?

    <h4>Chapter 478: It¡¯s More Thrilling And Fun To Sin, Would You Want To Try?</h4>


    ¡°When I was still in school, Yan Mingzhu stole one of my workbooks, written her on it, then proceed to write my name on her empty workbook instead. This made the teacher punish me. I had to stand in ss for the entire period. After that...¡± Yan Qingsi proceeded to exin.


    Mrs.Yue asked curiously. ¡°Then what happens next?¡±


    ¡°After that, I smeared a thinyer of wax around her desk and the path leading to her desk. When she walked to her desk, the wax made it slippery for her. So she slipped and fell face first on the ground, causing her to lose both her front teeth.¡± Yan Qingsi replied with a cold chuckle.


    Mrs.Yue was surprised and simply said. ¡°Ah..¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I was a little cruel?¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    Mrs.Yue replied while shaking her head. ¡°Nope, in fact I think you¡¯re smart.¡±


    Mrs.Yue was impressed by how intricate Yan Qingsi revenge plot was in her elementary school days. She could not help but topare herself with Yan Qingsi as she was only focussed on sneaking a snack or two in ss, hoping her teacher would not noticed.


    Mrs.Yue¡¯s reply made Yan Qingsiughed. He said. ¡°Just look at how adorable you are. After that incident, I¡¯ve lost count on how much I¡¯ve plotted and schemed against Yan Mingzhu. Even now, it was all my own doing that had forced her to be admitted into a mental asylum. So, what do you think? Am I just evil?¡±


    ¡°You were...but you were good too.¡± Mrs.Yue replied with a nk and dull nod to Qingsi¡¯s question.


    Excellent!


    This was the rating Mrs.Yue had given Yan Qingsi. She waspletely unaware of how horrible Yan Qingsi treated others.


    However, what she knew was just how kind and gentle Yan Qingsi had treated her. She had been there for her in her most desperate times, and even in her darkest, helpless days.


    Everytime Yan Qingsi was there for her, Mrs.Yue felt as if she had witnessed the presence of the messiah and her own savior. Everytime Yan Qingsi was there with her, she had hope and even more so, she felt that she was saved.


    Mrs.Yue could not help herself but fantasized if only she was perhaps 20 years younger than her actual age, and had Yan Qingsi been a male, she would stop at nothing to profess her love for Yan Qingsi.


    However, it was quite fortunate that her own son had chosen Yan Qingsi alone to love for an eternity. This oue would be the best for everyone.


    Mrs.Yue would do whatever it took, and everything in her power to make sure Yan Qingsi bes part of her family.


    Yan Qingsi simply winked at Mrs.Yue and said. ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s more thrilling and fun to sin you know?¡±


    Mrs.Yue nodded and said. ¡°Yep, of course I know. I felt amazing when you won every single thing in Mrs.Hn¡¯s possession during that card game that day. They were left only with their clothes on their backs. I felt alive and awesome.¡±


    Yan Qingsi waved her hands and replied. ¡°Oh no, that time was nothing. You were simply spectating from the side. If you were the one to pull it off, I guarantee you will feel even more awesome that you did then.¡±


    ¡°What, me...I can¡¯t...¡± Mrs.Yue replied.


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t? I can see your potential. Let me bring you along and we¡¯ll have youmit your first act of sin, just for once. I assure you... It will open up a whole new world for you.¡± Yan Qingsi said with a huge grin on her face.


    ¡°What crimes shall wemit then?¡± Mrs.Yue asked.


    Yan Qingsi lowered her head and whispered something in Mrs.Yue¡¯s ear. This spark a tiny glimmer of life back to her dull lifeless eyes. Life was flickering in her eyes.


    ¡°Will this...actually...work?¡± Mrs.Yue asked.


    Yan Qingsi smirked and said. ¡°Of course it will. Why won¡¯t it? I¡¯m here with you. Just trust me alright? I will guarantee an exciting, thrilling and fun experience.¡±


    Mrs.Yue could barely contain her excitement as her entire soul lit up with life. She simply thought to herself just how many years she had spent avoiding them, and yet these good for nothing pair of b*tches would not relent and leave her alone.


    What right do they have to live such a peaceful life?


    What right do they have to keep oppressing her when the fault was never hers to begin with?


    After having such a lengthy conversation with Yan Qingsi and lifting such a heavy weight off her own chest by revealing her own dark past; and being enlightened by Yan Qingsi for so long, Mrs.Yue felt her life and uplifting spirit returning back to her own soul. She had never felt better.


    ¡°You know... I¡¯d actually did something awful before as well...¡± Mrs.Yue nervously said to Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°What kind of awful things?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Do you know why Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu needed to adopt a child?¡± Mrs.Yue asked.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Qingsi asked curiously.


    Mrs.Yue replied while squeezing her own hand. ¡°Because the both of them were sterile...¡±


    ¡°Serves them right, a b*stard and a wh*re. What a fitting couple they are. What do you call their spawn? You call it an unnatural, uwful, freak of nature. Of course they would be sterile.¡± Yan Qingsi furiously replied.

 Chapter 479 - I Poisoned Them, Sterilizing Them Permanently.

    <h4>Chapter 479: I Poisoned Them, Sterilizing Them Permanently.</h4>


    Mrs.Yue¡¯s nose twitched a little as she exined. ¡°Knowing full well what kind of a person they both were, my mother told me that they should not leave that easy without any form of repercussions before they got ready to leave the country. Most importantly, they should never be allowed the luxury of having their own child just so that spawn could be used to disgust and spite me in future, to fight for whatever inheritance that were given to my own son. And so, before they left, I took that pack of medicine my mother had given me to force it down their throat.¡±


    This very incident was the conclusion of that year, and it was the only awful deed Mrs.Yue could justify as one in her entire life.


    It was a chinese herbal recipe given by olddy Su. Mrs.Yue forced both Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu to drink it all in the presence of Great Grandfather Su after Mrs.Yue was done preparing it.


    It was only natural for the both of them to refuse drinking that bowl of herbal sterilizing soup. Mrs.Yue threatened to abort her stillborn child, and if anything happens to her, both Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu would not see the light of day. If they refuse to drink it.


    They had to choose between their life or their spawn. It was clear they wanted to live, so they were forced to drink it all.


    This was one of the reasons why Yue Pengchen resented Mrs.Yue. For a man to sterile, would be the most dishonorable, emascting thing to happen. Besides being physically castrated, there was not much distinction between him and a eunuch.


    In Mrs.Yue¡¯s perspective, this was also the most justifiable right thing she did in her life.


    She had single handedly crushed any hopes of them having a spawn of hell to return and fight for any inheritance left for her own son.


    Mrs.Yue was never the greedy type, however, she could not stand the thought of leaving any inheritance to Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu.


    All of this was her son¡¯s birth right. She would never budge an inch from where she stood.


    Hearing this made Yan Qingsiugh out loud. She said. ¡°Great work. You did amazingly aunty. Your mother was absolutely wise for prevent an abomination to ever set foot on the face of the Earth.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think...It was too brutal?¡± Mrs.Yue asked.


    Yan Qingsi replied with a chuckle. ¡°This was nothing. If I were you, I would not give them a bowl of sterilizing herbal soup, I would force them to drink a bowl of concentrated Antiaris Toxicaria extract, they will never have lived till this day.¡±


    This reply made Mrs.Yue beam up with life as sheughed out loud.


    At this moment, Yue Tingfeng pushed opened the door gently as he heard both her mother¡¯s and Yan Qingsi¡¯sughter from the room. He noticed both of them were sitting on the bed closely together, as both their faces were beaming with joy and happiness. It was as if they were both mother and daughter.


    Yue Tingfeng went in and teasingly said. ¡°Look at you both, you both looked exactly like mother and daughter.¡±


    Hearing Mrs.Yue¡¯s joyfulughter, Yue Tingfeng could finally let out a huge sigh of relief. If Yan Qingsi was not here with his mother right now, he would never have known what to say or do in order tofort his mother. Being a man, emotions andforting talks were never his forte¡¯.


    Yue Tingfeng nced over to Yan Qingsi with so muchpassion and love, it almost seemed like all that loving, warm emotions would pour out from his eyes alone.


    Mrs.Yue replied with a huge smile on her face while grabbing Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm. ¡°We both already are mother and daughter.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Yue Tingfeng replied with a sad look on his face as he sat closer to his mother.


    ¡°My heart isn¡¯t too happy right now, don¡¯t let me see you at the moment.¡± Mrs.Yue replied as she pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face away.


    Yue Tingfeng sadly turned away and said. ¡°Then let me know when you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt the need to let them enjoy a little mother and son bonding session. At the very moment she thought of that, Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone rang showing it was from Miss Mai as she left the room to answer her phone call.


    After Yan Qingsi left the room, Yue Tingfeng and Mrs.Yue was the only people left in there. Yue Tingfeng said. ¡°Mom...It¡¯s awesome that you¡¯re still kicking!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t yet married Yan Qingsi and given me a grandchild, of course I¡¯m still kicking.¡± Mrs.Yue replied as she pped her son across his face.


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his cheeks and frantically added. ¡°You¡¯re right mom, we have to be alive and kicking. Who does Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu think they are? They can¡¯t possiblypare to me when I am blessed with marriage and the ability to have children.¡±


    ¡°Since you knew, then you¡¯ll have to pick up your game! How much longer do you want to keep me waiting? My anxiety is off the charts boy.¡± Mrs.Yue replied frantically.


    ¡°Too bad your son is unlovable by many, so I¡¯ll need to depend on my mother¡¯s help to sweeten up the deal. Your son¡¯s future happy marriage is all in your hands now.¡± Yue Tingfeng said.

 Chapter 480 - That Vermin Named Yue Needs To Know His Place, He’s Not Even Worthy Of My Time

    <h4>Chapter 480: That Vermin Named Yue Needs To Know His ce, He¡¯s Not Even Worthy Of My Time</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs.Yue gave Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ears a good twist and said. ¡°Oh my god, I am more worried than you are. Do you have any idea just how many people were actively trying to pursue her? Just the other day, I had to put a yboy in his ce. That womanizer came over to Yan Qingsi with a rose. Fortunately I was there, and I stopped him in time. If I wasn¡¯t there, he would¡¯ve persistent in clinging onto Qingsi everyday.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned to his mother and said. ¡°Mom...you gotta understand that I am constantly surrounded bypetition. We should both work together to fight ourmon enemies.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to state the obvious boy, your romantic enemies holds more priority over that pair of b*tches Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu at this point.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt extremely relieved when noticed when his mother waspletely unfazed by the way she talked about Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu. This was as if an enormous weight had been lifted off his chest, as his mom had finally beenpletely enlightened in the midst of all her mess.


    Yue Tingfeng felt just how amazing and awesome of a person Yan Qingsi was. His mother was absolutely right when she called Yan Qingsi a lucky charm of her family.


    Mrs.Yue grunted and said. ¡°Qingsi has a point though. So what if theye back. What sort of chaos can they possibly cause? I am the empress of this family. Thergest shareholder in the Yue¡¯s Family Foundation. A vermin like Yue Pengcheng is not even worthy of my time, let alone you.¡±


    After hearing his mother¡¯s bold statement, Yue Tingfeng gave her a thumbs up and said. ¡°Your majesty indeed. You couldn¡¯t have said it better.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was answering a phone call at the hallway.


    ¡°Qingsi...We have a huge problem.¡± Miss Mai frantically said.


    ¡°The incident earlier today...was it online?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Yes it was, you haven¡¯t checked your phone probably. That video of you hitting and yelling at people like mad person went viral. The folks on the inte made your outburst into a GIF, Stickers and even memes online. Just you alone became a hot topic being discussed in several news sites online...¡±


    #ViolentQingsi, #Ab*stardforaslut, #brokenvase and every creative hashtags were absolutely viral. Every viral hashtags at the moment were all about Yan Qingsi alone. Her Weibo notifications were being spammed like crazy at this point.


    Yan Qingsi could only sigh as she knew and expected this act alone will absolutely go viral on the inte. She was more concerned about dragging Mrs.Yue into this mess.


    ¡°Was Mrs.Yue in any of the pictures or videos?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that first. I will need to congratte you. Hahah...Qingsi, it looks like you¡¯re no longer the viin. Your short lived crisis had been averted. Your honor had been forcefully restored. As of right now, people were calling you a vignte and a queen, you know?¡± Miss Mai¡¯s frantic, worried tone earlier hadpletely changed to an upbeat and exciting one as sheughed through the phone.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Apparently, the inte waspletely pissed off by the whole mistress and man wh*re story. Now the entire inte was on your side and praising you for what you did. They were praising you for your swift deliverance of justice, the people were calling the inte¡¯s hero. You had demonstrated a feat of courage no one else had ever seen before. This act alone gained you plenty of new followers on Weibo. Thements were worshipping you like a literal goddess.¡± Miss Mai exined.


    Yan Qingsi was a little surprised. She asked. ¡°Then...wouldn¡¯t that expose Mrs.Yue to the public as well?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, who do you think your boss is? Your boss isn¡¯t daft, he¡¯d made sure to censor Mrs.Yue and that pair of adulterous couple¡¯s face. His only purpose was to mend your reputation by distracting the public with a more outrageous story. His methods were clean. No one will know that person was Mrs.Yue.¡± Miss Mai exined.


    After hearing this, Yan Qingsi let out a huge sigh of relief. She did not expect that even in this situation Yue Tingfeng would use this very opportunity to do such a huge favor for her by mending her own reputation. This thought alone made Yan Qingsi smile a little.


    After Mrs.Yue¡¯s mood had clearly improved, the three of them decided to have lunch together. As they were eating, Yan Qingsi curiously asked Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Oh that reminds me, when exactly did this hotel belonged to you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng casually replied. ¡°Since the first day you checked in.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Yan Qingsi was shocked.


    Yue Tingfeng licked his lips as he thought to himself that he waspletely done for. It was as if he had revealed a deep, hidden secret.


    Yan Qingsi simply ced her chopsticks down, grabbed onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin, forcing him to look her in the eye. She said. ¡°I¡¯m asking how on Earth do you managed to sneak onto my bedte at night without fail every time, previously. Don¡¯t tell me that you had actually bought the hotel that I had slept in when I was shooting a scene back then right?¡±


    ¡°What can I say, I¡¯m filthy rich!¡± Yue Tingfeng replied as he stiffened up his neck, since he could no longer keep that a secret.

 Chapter 481 - I’m Very Talented In Judging Women, Hence I Choose You

    <strong>Chapter 481: I¡¯m Very Talented In Judging Women, Hence I Choose You</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Staring at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smug look on his face, Yan Qingsi was tempted to punch his face in.


    Yan Qingsi felt a slight itch on her hand as she extended her arm toward Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face and pinched his cheeks as hard as she physically could. She said. ¡°So what if you¡¯re filthy rich, why don¡¯t you buy everything on the surface of the Earth then!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng groaned in pain. He said. ¡°I know money isn¡¯t everything, but... the truth is, I look extremely gorgeous. Having both money and amazingly good looks would give me the extra credit to unt. Just look at everyone on the streets, does anyone evene close topare with my god-like beauty?¡±


    Mrs.Yue cringed as she felt extremely embarrassed at her son¡¯s bold statement. Seeing how her son acted, she was ashamed to even mention that she had any ties to this man.


    Mrs.Yue was tempted to knock on her son¡¯s head just to make sure it was not missing a brain.


    Yue Tingfeng pouted and said. ¡°Mom...won¡¯t you say something!¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say? Wasn¡¯t whatever you said was always right? You do have god-like beauty!¡± Mrs.Yue replied as she cleared her throat.


    ¡°See, even my mom agrees...¡±Yue Tingfeng said.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled sarcastically and replied. ¡°You¡¯re right, you know, aunty used to also say, besides your good looks and money, what exactly do you still have?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless after hearing her reply.


    After a brief moment, Yue Tingfengughed out of nowhere and replied.¡±I was being humble just by talking about my infinite riches and god-like appearance, I happen to have another amazing quality, and that would be my very talented insight in judging good women.¡±


    Upon hearing her son¡¯s snarky reply, Mrs.Yue nodded in agreement instantly and said. ¡°Oh yes, absolutely right! His greatest quality as a person was his undeniable talent in judging good women, or else, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen so deeply in love with you on his first sight. The only right thing he¡¯s ever done in his life, would be that. Hold that thought, there¡¯s one more thing left for him to do.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt great as his mother had finally helped him out for once in front of his girlfriend.


    ¡°What did I tell you, my judgement is amazing...right?¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    Yue Tingfeng swiftly picked up a slice of pork rib and ce it on Yan Qingsi¡¯s bowl. He said. ¡°Here, you¡¯ll need to eat more.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile grew wider and was literally beaming with joy. She let go of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cheeks and gently caressed his cheeks instead. She replied. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll need to eat more so I¡¯ll have more energy to workter at night.¡±


    ¡°Work on what?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    ¡°My movie, silly.¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    Mrs.Yue lowered her head to drink some soup.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi went to her set to watch Song Qingyan and a couple of male supporting actors acting a scene after her meal. It was fantastic work. Everyone in that scene was truly phenomenal. They were doing an amazing work in capturing the character¡¯s emotions, all the frustrations, greed and desperation of the character that they were ying was so beautifully expressed through their acting.


    Acting for both female and male actors was on apletely different spectrum. Judging from their scenes, Yan Qingsi could feel the sadness and desperation from their scenes.


    Yan Qingsi felt that this movie would be an amazing one during the premier. In other words, this very movie would win them plenty of awards.


    A good movie marketing promotion would be the single most important thing to do. A good script along with amazing acting skills from every actor, would be without a doubt win them several awards.


    Yue Tingfeng noticed just how focused Yan Qingsi was in that scene, he felt a little jealous and simply teased. ¡°Looked better than me?¡±


    ¡°Yep, better looking than you.¡± Yan Qingsi answered as she yfully pushed his head.


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and exined from the perspective of a businessman. ¡°I don¡¯t think this movie would break any box office records. The ticket sales would not be as high, but surprises can happen. Since the expectations from the general public has been unreasonably hightely, it might flop.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded and replied. ¡°But it would certainly win some awards.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to use this movie to propel you to win the most promising neer award?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Of course I would...¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    After a brief moment and hearing no replies from Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi turned around to look at him. She asked. ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m not nning anything.¡± Yue Tingfeng yed dumb.


    Yan Qingsi scratched his palm a little and said. ¡°I can rely on you to get the resources I need, I can allow myself to be as underhanded as I needed to be for a role I wanted. However, everything else has to be done on my own. To reach the peak of my career, will be my sole responsibility alone.¡±

 Chapter 482 - My Darlings, This Sister Will Bring You Guys Along On A Mischievous Adventure

    <strong>Chapter 482: My Darlings, This Sister Will Bring You Guys Along On A Mischievous Adventure</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng was focussed on Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were bright and beautiful. However, it was glimmering with the light of greed. It was her verypetitive greed.


    She was hellbent persistent on only two things in her life. The first would obviously be vengeance. The other would be her career.


    Yue Tingfeng felt her determined unbroken will, would actually be a good thing.


    As long as a person has something to drive their will, at the very least, it fills one¡¯s heart with hope.


    Yue Tingfeng was worried that upon getting her long awaited retribution, she would have nothing left to drive her forward. If that were to be true, then what exactly would Yan Qingsi do next?


    However, thispetitive greed of hers would be a great thing. Her willingness to act, her insatiable greed, her drive to be the best actress, at the very least, she had a dream.


    Yue Tingfengughed and said. ¡°Look at you, you actually thought I was going to use my money to bribe in order to get the award you wanted? If your acting skills were terrible, and had I bought the award for you, you would¡¯ve been ashamed to oblivion.¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted his head and said. ¡°Good boy.¡±


    If her acting was painfully horrible, and even she was awarded the best actress, that would only be like the emperor¡¯s new clothes, she was only lying to herself.


    ...


    After herte night movie scenes were done, she went back to her hotel to rest.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be sleeping alone tonight. Don¡¯t even think about climbing onto my bed. I¡¯ll be sleeping with your mom.¡± Yan Qingsi said to Yue Tingfeng while he stood behind her.


    Yue Tingfeng...I...


    He grabbed onto Yan Qingsi before she could open the door. He said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be sleeping alone then, but you¡¯ll still have to at least say goodnight right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi flirtatiously brushed her fingers against the nape of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck while raising her eyebrows as she stood on her toes to reward him with a kiss on his lips. She said. ¡°Good night babe, sleep tight tonight.¡±


    Just like that, the door mmed shut behind him. Yue Tingfeng was locked out of the room as he stood in front of the door, confused while scratching his head. Puzzled as to what had just happened.


    He kept pondering about just how odd this situation was. His girlfriend spending the night with his mother did not sit well at all.


    As Yan Qingsi entered the room, she noticed Mrs.Yue was not in the room so she called out to her. ¡°Aunty...¡±


    Mrs.Yue peeked her head out from the washroom.


    ¡°Oh, Qingsi you¡¯re back. So, how do I look?¡± Mrs.Yue said.


    Mrs.Yue leaped out the washroom, she was dressed up in a blue loose fitting sportswear. She even had her sneakers on. She waspletely suited up for a mischievous escapade.


    Yan Qingsi nodded and said. ¡°Awesome, you look amazing. I think you have potential.¡±


    Mrs.Yue nervously asked. ¡°So, when are we leaving?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at the time. It was not even 10pm yet.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until Yue Tingfeng waspletely asleep. I¡¯m worried that he might knock on our doorter.¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    Mrs.Yue sighed and said. ¡°This boy, he worries too much. If only we had given him some sleeping pills earlier...¡±


    Yan Qingsi cupped her mouth with her hands to hold back herughter. She was afraid that if Yue Tingfeng had heard their conversation, he would be upset about it.


    When it was exactly 12am, Yan Qingsi snuck out the room with Mrs.Yue alongside her. In order to avoid security, they went out through the fire exit leading to the backdoor of the hotel.


    Li Mianmian was waiting for the both of them in a bread van that was parked by the road. He waved at the both of them to signal them toward the van. Yan Qingsi carefully led Mrs.Yue into the van.


    As the door closed behind them, Yan Qingsi asked Li Mianmian. ¡°Did you get everything?¡±


    Li Mianmian replied while nodding his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is well prepared.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    Mrs.Yue was trembling nervously as she said. ¡°I¡¯m really nervous. What do I do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed onto her hands assuring her. ¡°You¡¯re not nervous, you¡¯re just emotional. After this was done, you¡¯ll feel much better.¡±


    Li Mianmian had a glint of light in his eyes. He thought to himself that he too was emotional for his goddess.


    To be doing mischievous deeds with his goddess. More urately, he was doing something big with his goddess.


    The van pulled up in the underground parking lot of the hotel chain. Yan Qingsi asked Li Mianmian. ¡°So is this right spot?¡±


    Li Mianmian nodded and said. ¡°Exactly. You know how amazing the paparazzi are with their jobs these days. With a little money, knowing the exact address is nothing to them. Heck, they¡¯re so good at their job, they¡¯ll even get a shot the victims in bed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grinned, revealing a sinister evil smile. She said. ¡°My darlings, buckle up and get ready, because this sister is going to show you a world of evil!¡±

 Chapter 483 - Waiting For Our Prey To Present Itself

    <strong>Chapter 483: Waiting For Our Prey To Present Itself</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Mianmian hastily said, ¡°Just point me in the direction of your target, I¡¯ll shoot whatever you want sis.¡±


    Mrs.Yue nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll follow your orders.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had a sinister grin on her face as she made a phone call. In the call, she said, ¡°All of you may begin your operation now, be careful and stay alert. Don¡¯t slip up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we got this.¡± The person on the opposite end of the call said.


    After hanging up the call, Mrs. Yue palms grew extremely sweaty, indicating her nervousness as Yan Qingsi has not begun to move or executing their n. Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°So what are we doing now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing left to do right now!¡±


    She took out three ck face masks from her pocket and handed them over to Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian and said, ¡°Put them on.¡±


    Ji Mianmian and Mrs. Yue had their face masks put on before Yan Qingsi as they noticed she took out a few pieces of gum and proceeded to very casually toss the few pieces of gum into her mouth to chew on after unwrapping it. They were intentionally up to no good, however, there she was, casually chewing away her gum.


    ¡°Mianmian, please take thedder out.¡± Yan Qingsi told Ji Mianmian while chewing gum.


    Ji Mianmian nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Since they were driving a van, the storagepartment allowed them to fit more things in it. Ji Mianmian proceeded to remove the extendabledder out the van and said, ¡°So, what else is left to do sis?¡±


    ¡°Just follow behind me and exactly where I go.¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    Yan Qingsi reached a surveince camera blindspot and told Ji Mianmian to ce thedder there. She then proceeded to climb up andpletely cover the lens of the camera with chewed up gum.


    After realizing what the purpose of the gum was for, Ji Mianmian felt like giving her goddess an apuse.


    Ji Mianmian could not help herself but to just literally adore her goddess.[ My goddess¡¯ wisdom was on a whole different level. My goddess is amazing. How did my goddess get so smart?] Ji Mianmian pondered to herself.


    Ji Mianmian carried thedder and followed closely behind Yan Qingsi as she obscured a few more surveince cameras.


    ¡°Anything else sis?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Yan Qingsi replied as she dusted her hands, ¡°Nope. All there¡¯s left to do is wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    ¡°Waiting for our prey to present itself.¡± Yan Qingsi exined.


    ...


    As they returned to their van, Yan Qingsi quietly looked at the time as she schemed patiently.


    At this very moment, a few people went to the XX Motel and was standing outside room 1206.


    ¡°Sure it¡¯s this room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s this one.¡±


    After absolute certainty, the few people rang the doorbell, however, no one responded to the doorbell. Thus, this rejection prompted the few people to ring violently continuously...


    This carried on until the person on the other side of the door could no longer ignore the unrelenting doorbell rings and proceed to open up and said, ¡°Who is it, do you know what time it is?¡±


    ¡°Open up, room check.¡± A voice said with a strict and cold tone.


    Ding Fu was in the room, she sat up from the bed. She was dawned in a very scandalous and sexy night wear. The left strap was loose and it slipped off her left shoulder. She was half asleep, and from a certain perspective, she looked quite sexy. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng had a sleeping robe on. He was captivated by how Ding Fu looked at that moment. Even after all these years, Ding Fu stilled looked absolutely stunning.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, go ahead and sleep, I¡¯ll check out who was it. I can¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t even sleep in peace in this crappy hotel. I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through this, we¡¯ll head to Luo City first thing in the morning.¡± Yue Pengcheng said.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s blood boils with fury and wrath from the sheer mention of that incident.


    They were kicked out by Yue Tingfeng, he initially thought that since they had money, and the city is littered with plenty of star-rated hotels, they would not have a problem staying in one. However, never did he expected that the moment they register their name in the front desk of a hotel, they would be rejected almost immediately.


    They searched countless hotels from day to night and none would ept them.


    Thus finally, they had no choice but to resort in staying in a low ss, horrible motel they were living in now.


    Yue Pengcheng told Ding Fu and his two kids to endure a little longer and how sorry he felt to have them live in a ce like this. He told them that he will absolutelye up with something to get them out of the situation they were in now.


    Ding Fu sighed while she clumped up her hair and said, ¡°Sigh...This is nothing, to me, spending time with you is all that matters. There is nothing to feel sorry about. We¡¯ve been through hell together, this situation at the moment is nothing. We¡¯re not living on the streets so having a roof over my head is more than enough for me already.¡±

 Chapter 484 - There Were Reports Of You Guys Engaging in Illegal Activities

    <strong>Chapter 484: There Were Reports Of You Guys Engaging in Illegal Activities</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Fu frowned a little as she continued saying, ¡°Our two kids, they might need to be forced to endure all of this. It¡¯s my fault that I spoiled them a little too much. I kept thinking about giving a better life since they were adopted, however, both of them were fully grown adults now, they will have to face the reality and hardships of life. They had to know that life isn¡¯t always smooth sailing, right?¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯spassion, empathy toward others and her kindness.


    All of Ding Fu¡¯s qualities warmed and touched Yue Pengcheng soul. He grabbed onto Ding Fu¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry Xiao Fu. Since we¡¯re finally back here, I¡¯ll divorce Su Ningmei and formally marry you no matter how hard it is.¡±


    Ding Fu expression had a glint of loneliness and despair. She said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when ites to it. There¡¯s knocking on the door outside and judging from the tone of the voice, it doesn¡¯t seem too friendly. Go check it out would you.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart was clenching in emotional pain. He wanted to fully exin what he meant. However, the knocking on the door was extremely violent, and the person behind that door sounded urgent.


    Yue Pengcheng was annoyed and frustrated as he proceeded to open the door.


    ¡°Who on Earth is it? Don¡¯t make me file aint about you guys disturbing my sleep at this hour.¡±


    The door was pushed violently as soon as it slightly opened up. About 4 to 5 men rushed into the room, all of them had a cold and serious expression on their faces.


    One of the men was clean and sharp looking. He took one gaze at Ding Fu and turned away. He never looked back at her direction. He faced Yue Pengcheng and demanded in a cold and serious tone, ¡°Your documents.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng frowned and asked the man, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    The man yelled at him in amanding tone, ¡°Hand your documents over right now.¡±


    Ding Fu whispered to Yue Pengcheng, ¡°Pengcheng, just do as they ask. Don¡¯t need to stir up unwanted trouble. Just hand them the documents...¡±


    These men looked like the police, even though they were not in uniform, however, judging from the way they demanded the documents the very moment they entered the room and nothing else, they could quite possibly be the cops.


    Yue Pengcheng too felt like these people were actual cops. Since they had just returned to their country, they would not want any trouble with thew, and so Yue Pengcheng handed over their documents.


    Yue Pengcheng had lived elsewhere away from the country for a long period of time. He had gained permanent residency status in M Country, thus he handed over his green card to the cops and exined, ¡°Look carefully, I am from M Country and I am a man of status there. All of you will have to exin yourselves for your actions today.¡±


    The man took the green card and had a look. He then said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re from M Country and had the green card?¡±


    The raised the passport and identification card in the air and sarcastically said, ¡°If you¡¯re truly that entitled, why do you still need our country¡¯s passport and identification card? You think you¡¯re entitled because you spent years overseas and that you¡¯re better than everyone here? At the end of the day, you¡¯re still a citizen of our country and so thews of this country would still apply to you without exception.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng furiously snapped back and said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, we had received a report about someone in this hotel and in room 1206 was involved in the act of prostitution. We are here to do our job as a servant of the government, so I implore you to cooperate with our search.¡± The man eximed.


    Yue Pengcheng felt extremely insulted by thatment. He snapped back and said, ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous with your usations, we happened to be a legally married couple.¡±


    ¡°Married couple you say? Where¡¯s your wedding certificate? Hand them over then.¡± The man demanded.


    Yue Pengcheng panicked and frantically exined. ¡°We¡¯re registered overseas but we¡¯re not registered here.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression grew cold as he said, ¡°So there¡¯s no proof to back up your ims then? Since that¡¯s the case, I will need you to follow me back to the station, unless you could prove that you weren¡¯t a hustler and she wasn¡¯t a prostitute.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng is boiling in his own bath of overwhelming fury. He could not believe that someone actually called him a hustler and Ding Fu a prostitute. Thesements were absolutely insulting and offending to him.

 Chapter 485 - An Evil Woman Like Her Is Capable Of Doing Anything

    <strong>Chapter 485: An Evil Woman Like Her Is Capable Of Doing Anything</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Pengcheng pointed at those men. He furiously eximed, ¡°Just you guys wait, I will never let you guys off so easily. Who exactly is your boss?¡±


    ¡°Wanna know who our boss is? That¡¯s fine, just follow us back then. Whatever grievances you have to say, just go on ahead and let our boss know.¡± The man replied.


    Although Ding Fu was fuming with absolute anger, she had a calm mind. If she had followed them back to the station, even if it was not for the usations these men imed to be, it would havepletely tarnished her reputation if anyone knew what happened.


    Ding Fu frantically exined, ¡°Just hold on a second alright. Although we do not have the official marriage certificate, we still can prove that we were not... involved in those kinds of trade.¡±


    Ding Fu hastily took out her phone to look for their pictures taken together.


    ¡°Officer, just look, this happened to be our picture taken together. Notice the date of this picture, it was taken before we got her. We had been living overseas for 20 plus years and had just returned 2 days ago. These two were our kids, look at how old are kids are already, so tell me officer, does this look like the kind of rtionship you meant?¡± Ding Fu exined.


    Ding Fu was a smart woman, it did not mattered how, but the pictures in her phone had proven that she was not a prostitute and Yue pengcheng was not her client.


    The officers looked at each other for a brief moment and proceeded to hand Ding Fu her phone back.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it seems that we had a minor misjudgement. However, you guys should not me us. We were just doing our job. Our orders were to enforce the anti-prostitution policy given directly from our superior officers. We were just following orders. Not to mention, in a motel like this, things like that happens way too often here.¡± The officer exined.


    Ding Fu frantically replied, ¡°Alright, alright we understand.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng furiously watched the officers leave.


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Yue Pengcheng furiously eximed.


    Ding Fu sighed and shook her head. She said, ¡°A ce like this...¡±


    She only needed to say those 4 words. She never continued her sentence. Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart clenched in agony as he could very clearly see the exhaustion and desperation through her expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Xiao Fu. I initially intended that after returning to this country, I wanted only to return everything I owed to your suffering you so painfully endured for 30 years. I never expected...our return would be like this. It¡¯s my fault for this oversight. Just hold on a little longer, I swear I will fix this.¡± Yue Pengcheng exined.


    Ding Fu shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re fine. You don¡¯t have to me yourself for this. The thing is, why would anyone report us when we were just perfectly fine minding our own business?¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯sment may seem irrational, however, it had apparently reminded Yue Pengcheng of something. He grunted and eximed, ¡°Hmph, I know it¡¯s Su Ningmei¡¯s doing. She could never stand the fact that we were doing fine on our own. The only thing she knows is to crush others with what little power she has. She wouldn¡¯t let us stay in any star-rated hotels and now wouldn¡¯t let us sleep in peace. I will never let her have her way with us.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s that kind of a person, if whatever you said was true then I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be sleeping in peace tonight.¡± Ding Fu replied as she gently rubbed on her forehead while she sighed.


    ¡°Head¡¯s hurting again?¡± Yue Pengcheng asked worryingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s nothing. Old ailment. Just let me take a nap for a short while and I¡¯ll be alright.¡± Ding Fu exined.


    Yue Pengcheng heart clenched tighter as he felt awful seeing Ding Fu like this. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not live here anymore. Come on, we¡¯ll get a new hotel. You will not be able to rest in this ce anyway.¡±


    Ding Fu chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll have to stop viinizing people so much. Perhaps this was all an ident. I feel like she¡¯s not a person like that.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng grew increasingly furious after Ding Fu¡¯s statement. He eximed, ¡°Since when there¡¯s so much coincidental idents. The cops that barged in earlier clearly said that room 1206 had been reported by someone, so tell me, if this was not intentionally done then what is?


    Yue Pengcheng furiously added, ¡°Xiao Fu, you¡¯re too kind. A vindictive, evil woman like Su Ningmei is capable of doing absolutely anything. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten that it was her doing that costs us our ability to have children of our own.¡±

 Chapter 486 - Go F*ck Them Up!

    <strong>Chapter 486: Go F*ck Them Up!</strong>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Fu¡¯s gentle countenance was clouded with sadness. She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been many years, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng hugged her close. ¡°It¡¯s in the past but I will never forgive Su Ningmei. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll change hotels.¡±


    With quick feet, he got up and packed all their belongings, then went to the lobby to cancel their reservation.


    Ding Jinkui and Ding Mulian were not in their rooms. They were probably in one of the night clubs so Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu decided to leave first. They would contact the children by phone to inform them of the changes.


    ...


    In the basement parking lot, Yan Qingsi tapped her finger on her wristwatch.


    Ji Mianmian and Mrs. Yue looked at her nervously. No one dared to say anything.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone rang once and stopped abruptly. Yan Qingsi grinned. ¡°Get ready, it¡¯s time...¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, get the things ready.¡±


    Ji Mianmian replied enthusiastically, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The basement parking lot was one floor below the ground. The elevator door opened and Yue Pengcheng walked out pulling a suitcase with Ding Fu by his side.


    Yan Qingsi ushered Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian toward a van. They hid themselves behind the side of the van. Ji Mianmian held the two gunny sacks in her hands and excitement shone in her eyes.


    Ji Mianmian looked excitedly at Yan Qingsi. ¡®Sis, they¡¯reing...¡¯


    Mrs. Yue gulped and clenched her fingers around the wooden baseball bat. Her hands were shaking. She had never felt this uncertain and unsettled in her entire life. This was more nerve-wracking than giving birth.


    After Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu walked past, Yan Qingsi signaled Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian to go. There was a wicked grin on her face as she barked out harshly. ¡°Go f*ck them up!¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian were in the lead. Their footsteps were light but quick and soon enough, they caught up to the couple.


    Each of them held a gunny sack and as swift as lightning, they wrapped the sacks over Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu¡¯s heads. The drawstring was pulled taut and a dead knot was tied on both victims. The whole process took less than five seconds.


    Before they could react, Ji Mianmian grabbed one hand from each and pulled them into an arm lock. A kick to the backs of their knees and both tumbled forward onto the ground.


    Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu had been walking normally in the basement parking lot when suddenly, their vision went pitch ck and something tightened around their necks. Pain shot through their arms and before they knew it, they hadnded heavily onto the ground.


    Ding Fu shrieked out in panic. Even a calm and intelligentdy like her would panic in such a situation. Was this a kidnapping?


    Yue Pengcheng was also fearful as there was a probability of dying in every kidnapping case.


    He shouted in no particr direction. ¡°Who are you? What do you want? I have money, I can give you money.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smirked. The man spouted too much bullshit. She kicked him hard in the stomach.


    Ding Fu struggled on the floor. ¡°What do you guys want? Who sent you? We¡¯re just back in the country, we have no enemies, is it...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng interrupted Ding Fu¡¯s sentence and shouted, ¡°Ning Sumei! It must be that wretch who sent you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s face pale and she lifted her feet over Yue Pengcheng¡¯sher region. ¡®Since you can¡¯t be a man, then you won¡¯t have a use for this.¡¯ Yan Qingsi stomped hard.


    Wretch? These two cheaters had no right to call anyone a wretch.


    Yue Pengcheng howled. He almost fainted from the throbbing pain down south.


    Ding Fu yelled out in reaction. ¡°Pengcheng, Pengcheng... Are you alright? Please don¡¯t hurt him, I beg you, don¡¯t hurt him...¡±

 Chapter 487 - Physical Assault Is A Wonderful Thing

    <h4><i>Chapter 487</i>: Physical Assault Is A Wonderful Thing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi shot a knowing look to Ji Mianmian. She nodded in reply and pinned Yue Pengcehng and Ding Fu on the ground.


    Yan Qingsi walked to Mrs. Yue and said softly, ¡°Auntie, go on. It¡¯s your chance to take revenge on these cheating dogs. Use the bat in your hand and give them a good beating. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Give them hell for all the years that you have suffered.¡±


    Mrs. Yue hesitated. ¡°I... I¡¯m scared...¡±


    ¡°Scared? There¡¯s nothing to be scared of. Those are not humans, just a pair of cheating dogs. There¡¯s no need to worry about the animals.


    ¡°Unless they don¡¯t disgust you and you don¡¯t hate them?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head bobbed. ¡°Disgusting. I hate them!¡±


    The pair had disgusted her for thirty years. The thought of them made her want to puke each time, as if poop had been served on the dining table.


    Yan Qingsi urged her on. ¡°Then go ahead. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Mrs. Yue walked to where Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fuid. She raised the bat over her head but could not find the courage to follow through.


    Yan Qingsi was agitated, she took hold of Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands and swung down. The bat connected with Yue Pengcheng¡¯s back with a solid thud.


    The man let out a pained shriek. Yan Qingsi held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands and delivered blow by blow.


    As they continued, Mrs. Yue found herself starting to enjoy the action, especially with Yue Pengcheng¡¯s cries of pain. The hate that was suppressed in her heart slowly seeped out.


    This was the first time Mrs. Yue could describe physical violence as wonderful.


    Wonderful, yes, incredibly wonderful. Her strength only increased the more she hit him. She felt as if she was injected with rooster blood [1], her arms were not sore and her hips did not ache.


    Yan Qingsi let go of Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands and allowed her to continue the barrage of attacks. Her lips twitched into a smile.


    Physical violence was addictive and pleasurable, especially when you hear the pitiful cries and pleas of the person you hate as you step on them.


    However, it was about time to stop, any longer and there might be fatalities.


    She caught Mrs. Yu¡¯s hand and spoke into her ear. ¡°That was a warmup, reconnecting with the past. Now, for the b*tch. You can get to know her now...¡±


    After the physical exertion, Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was a healthy red and her forehead had a sheen of sweat. Her eyes were bright and clear as she rolled up her sleeves.


    Yan Qingsi saw that the woman was experiencing the high that came from taking revenge. She took a step back and encouraged. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t hold back. F*ck her up!¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. With her sleeves rolled up, she raised the bat and swung it in an arc. The first hit was aimed at Ding Fu¡¯s chest.


    Yan Qingsi was impressed, Mrs. Yue knew how to hit where it hurts most. This would be an interesting one.


    All these years, Ding Fu lived like a richdy. She lived in a mansion overseas with servants catering to her every want and need. She was no longer the poor servant who came to the Yue house for work. When the bat struck her, the pain was enough to give her cold sweat.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s assault continued to rain down on Ding Fu, only avoiding the head area. It felt like she was hitting a sandbag. At the end, Ding Fu was curled up into a ball, crying and moaning in pain.


    The elegant and holier-than-thou facade cracked. Ding Fu could no longer maintain herposure as the torture continued.


    She screamed out, ¡°Pengcheng, help me... Please... help me... It hurts... hurts...¡±


    Unfortunately, Yue Pengcheng was in too much pain to move. Even without Ji Mianmian pressing him down, he would not be able to move a muscle.


    Hearing the cries and please of Ding Fu, Yue Pengcheng spat angrily. ¡°You animals. Let go of us... Xiao Fu... Xiao Fu...¡±


    TN:


    [1] In the 80s, injecting rooster blood into the body was believed to improveplexion and vigor.

 Chapter 488 - It’s Not Worth Staying Mad At These Bastards

    <h4>Chapter 488: It¡¯s Not Worth Staying Mad At These Bastards</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Fu cried out pitifully. ¡°I know, you¡¯re sent by Su Ningmei. I never stole anything from her so why won¡¯t she let me go... I don¡¯t want the name or status, I just want to be with Pengcheng. You don¡¯t even like him so why can¡¯t you let us be together?¡±


    Hearing this amplified Yue Pengcheng¡¯s hatred toward Mrs. Yue, he was at his boiling point.


    ¡°Tell Su Ningmei what she has done today will bring upon something worse, I promise. Tell her to wait and see!¡±


    Yan Qingsi stepped on his bagged head.


    This useless man was dumber than a pig. That was probably how he was yed by this b*tch for so many years.


    Ding Fu was sobbing uncontrobly now. ¡°Su Ningmei, why, why must you do such horrible things...


    ¡°She has already made me barren. I can¡¯t have my own children. Isn¡¯t this enough? Is she not afraid of retribution?¡±


    Mrs. Yue muttered under her breath, ¡°Retribution... Retribution...¡±


    Ding Fu had the guts to talk about retribution?


    When she was carrying Yue Tingfeng, Ding Fu had almost caused her miscarriage. The incident had prompted her to make children an impossibility for the pair of adulterers.


    They were the vilest people she had ever known. Their selfishness was beyond humanity.


    They believed that all their actions were righteous because they have true love. For their love, they were willing to hurt whoever that was in the way.


    However, if they were willing to give up their status, who could stop them.


    If Yue Pengcheng really loved Ding Fu, even if he could not back out of their marriage, he could have abstained. If he told her that he could not be with her because there was someone else, Mrs. Yue might still have some respect for him.


    In the initial few months of their marriage, Yue Pengcheng kept up his good husband act.


    If she did not find out about the affair during her pregnancy, Mrs. Yue would have been fooled for her whole life.


    The past resurfaced and with it came all the rage and hatred. ¡®They deserved to die¡¯, she thought. She wanted them gone forever, their filth to be scrubbed clean from her world.


    Each blownded heavily on Ding Fu but she no longer had the energy to shout.


    Yan Qingsi realized that there was something off about Mrs. Yue¡¯s psyche. She also noted that Ding Fu was at her limit. She made the move to stop Mrs. Yue.


    She took Mrs. Yue a distance away and hugged her. ¡°Auntie... calm down, this is just a game. A game, you know? Don¡¯t get real with these bastards, it¡¯s not worth it. In the future, with me around, you¡¯ll get to y whenever and however you want.¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a moment to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I just lost control for a moment. That b*tch just triggered me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tightened her embrace. ¡°You take a break first. I¡¯ll y a question game with them, test their so-called true love. You can sit back and enjoy.¡±


    She walked back to the two bodies sprawled on the floor and said, ¡°You say that what you have is true love, well, let¡¯s y a game. Show me how strong your love is for each other!¡±


    Yan Qingsi had lowered the register of her voice to sound masculine.


    The menace in her voice made Yue Pengcheng panic. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yan Qingsi let out a cruelugh. ¡°Only one of you can survive. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to discuss, who lives and who dies.¡±

 Chapter 489 - For This Man, You Are Willing to Give Up Everything

    <h4>Chapter 489: For This Man, You Are Willing to Give Up Everything</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice, after using a voice changer, sounded bleak and creepy, with a hint of echo effect. To both of them who were tied up, that was the sound of the devil.


    Yue Pengcheng stuttered: ¡°I have money, I¡¯ll give you money...I can give you a lot of money...¡±


    Yan Qingsi cackled with a harrowing voice, causing Ding Fu to quiver uncontrobly. Deep down, she was tirelessly contemting if this person was pranking them, or were they for real?


    What is it was for real?


    Yan Qingsi replied coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t want money. All I want is to kill...to take both your lives. Who will be the willing sacrifice? Weren¡¯t you both willing to give up everything for each other? What¡¯s a life worth? If you die, you can still be husband and wife in the next life.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng trembled in fear: ¡°If Su Ningmei sent you, I warn you to reconsider your actions. My son is Yue Tingfeng...if he found out that you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi swung her hand, stopping Yue Pengcheng mid-sentence with a resounding p: ¡°Tsk tsk...your son? Your son has cut familial ties with you, his biological father. Even if I killed you today, your son would be thanking me for finally being rid of this embarrassment that you are. To save some trash like you, who brought along a whore and lived an adulterous life for 30 years? Your son will only feel humility for doing so. For helping him clear his humiliation, I think he needs to thank me instead.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng felt dizzy from the p, angered by the humiliation and inundated by the pain on his body, could note up with anything to say: ¡°You...you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with this useless banter. You guys think about it...and make a decision on who to sacrifice? My knife is getting impatient.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took out the prop knife from the film set and cut open both their clothes. The icy cold metal touching their skin, letting them feel the shape of the knife.


    The knife was deless. Yan Qingsi used the tip of the knife and scraped it over their injury, causing them to tremble in pain.


    Ding Fu was shivering: ¡°You can¡¯t...you guys can¡¯t. Murder is illegal. If you murdered us, you won¡¯t be able to escape...why not we give you some money and you let us go...¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave Ding Fu a kick: ¡°If I dared to take this job, do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of being caught? Stop wasting my time. Five minutes is up. If you both still can¡¯t decide on who to die, then you two may as well die together. That way you both can be a pair of pitiful bitches down under.¡±


    Ji Mianmian could not hold back the urge to improvise and added quietly in a rough voice: ¡°No need to waste your breath with them. Just kill them both, tie them to a rock and throw them in the river.¡±


    Ding Fu and Yue Pengcheng were terrified to the point of almost peeing themselves.


    Ding Fu screamed nervously: ¡°Pengcheng...what to do? What to do?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was also terrified. If he knew it would turn out like this, he would not havee.


    ¡°Su Ningmei...Su Ningmei that vile woman. She won¡¯t have a peaceful end...¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave both of them a good kick: ¡°Alright, tie them up and throw them in.¡±


    Ding Fu screeched: ¡°No no no...give us some time... give us a little more time!¡±


    Yan Qingsi held Ding Fu by her neck: ¡°Yo, so you chose to die? Not bad, that¡¯s some bravery. Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you don¡¯t want anything...for this man, you can give up everything? So if I just take your life, you should be fine with it.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s neck was being strangled and suffering the pain of suffocation.


    She heard Yan Qingsi saying: ¡°Yue Pengcheng, that¡¯s a finedy you have here. Willing to die for you. Do you want to take her ce?¡±

 Chapter 490 - If You Want To Die Go Ahead, Not Me

    <h4>Chapter 490: If You Want To Die Go Ahead, Not Me</h4>


    Yue Pengcheng really thought Ding Fu was willing to die for him and cried out in tears: ¡°Xiao Fu, Xiao Fu, I¡¯m sorry...I should not have brought you back with me, Xiao Fu...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng kept crying and apologizing, but never once mentioned anything about sacrificing himself for her.


    Mrs. Yue stared at the scene with her cold gaze from the side. ¡®True love? Hehe...how true is this love!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi purposely stressed: ¡°Tsk tsk, and here I thought how much this man loved you? All this while, he¡¯s just letting you die in exchange for his own life. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sorry for you. If you want to me anything, me him for not willing to die for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi intensified her gripping hands. Ding Fu initially thought that she might just be intimidating her, but now that her lungs were getting less and less oxygen and the suffocation getting worse, Ding Fu finally believed that this person really wants to kill her.


    Ding Fu felt wave after wave of disappointment. Yue Pengcheng was willingly watching her die.


    Ding Fu¡¯s soles were on the ground. Her high heels fell off from her kicking while her pantyhose were full of holes due to friction from the floor. She squeezed out thest of her strength to produce a whimper.


    ¡°No...no, I don¡¯t want to die...Pengcheng, save me...Pengcheng, after all the sacrifice I made for you throughout the years...I¡¯ve never asked for anything from...from you, I...you, please, save me...I don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    ¡°You are a man...you...sh...should...save me...Yue Pengcheng...you...have to save me...¡±


    When the terror of death visits, when someone was feeling the threat of dying, that¡¯s the moment when nothing wasparable to being alive.


    Love, lovers...all were nothingpared to that one breath of life-giving fresh air.


    Yan Qingsiughed heartily: ¡°Oh my, what a nice act! I thought you both treasure love over gold and was capable of solving everything with true love. In the end...this is all there is.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave Yue Pengcheng a kick: ¡°Your woman wishes you to give your life in exchange for hers. Do you agree? If you are a man then be quick about it. Agree, and I¡¯ll kill you. Disagree then I¡¯ll kill her. If you remain silent, then both of you will die together. You have three seconds to consider.¡±


    ¡°Three...Two...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng screamed: ¡°No, Xiao Fu. Even if I want to die for you, we still have two children. If I died, who will protect them? When theye back to this country, they would have no ce over here...I can help them get into Yue n...Xiao Fu, I¡¯m sorry...I have to live on for our two children...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s words finally got to Yan Qingsi. Unable to hold it in anymore, sheughed out loudly.


    In this life, she had seen all sorts of despicable and vile people, but Yue Pengcheng takes the cake.


    All those talks about true love, yet when ites to life and death he was willing to let his woman die in his ce. To top it off, he presented such a self-aggrandizing excuse for this.


    Ding Fu was feeling waves of disappointments in her heart. She bore with the humiliation for decades, thinking that she had this man under her control. Never did she thought...


    ¡°Yue Pengcheng...for you, I was humiliated by others for decades. As for the children, they...they need me instead of you...I can¡¯t die...I can¡¯t die...¡±


    Ding Fu wanted to say ¡®take Yue Pengcheng¡¯s life if you need to¡¯, yet she did not manage to express it.


    However, her intentions were clearlymunicated ¨C I can¡¯t die. Let Yue Pengcheng die.


    Yan Qingsi snorted coldly: ¡°Well well, I guess I¡¯ve seen enough. You two are rather cute. Considering how much you have entertained me, I have lost the urge to kill you, but...you have to offer something to trade!¡±

 Chapter 491 - Serve Us Well And We’ll Let Both Of You Go

    <h4>Chapter 491: Serve Us Well And We¡¯ll Let Both Of You Go</h4>


    Yan Qingsi suddenly stretched her hands to fondle with Ding Fu¡¯s breasts and said with a creepy voice: ¡°Even if thisdy is a little old, she looks decent with a good figure. Let her apany the few of us for some fun, and if she serves us well, we might just let both of you go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was an actress by trade. A man¡¯s creepiness and obscenity can be fully expressed in just one sentence.


    Add to that the effects from the voice changer, the sounds were all the more horrifying to Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu¡¯s ears.


    Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu were immediately stupefied. They never expected to have to face such humiliation for avoiding death.


    Ding Fu was a woman in her fifties, yet she had to suffer through gang rape?


    Ding fu struggled fiercely in fear: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! Pengcheng, I¡¯m your woman, you have to save me...you have to save me, I am your woman! You are the only man I¡¯ve been with in my entire life. You¡¯re the only one I loved. I don¡¯t want other guys touching...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was in shock too. He was a man, and which man would like to be made a cuckold?


    If he had to choose, he might have chosen to have them kill Ding Fu.


    Yue Pengcheng screamed out loud: ¡°That¡¯s a line you guys should not cross! Let that b*tch Su Ningmeie see me, let her see me...¡±


    Mrs. Yue walked over, lifted the prop knife and pressed it strongly on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s neck, silencing him with fear, not daring to let out another word.


    Yan Qingsi smiled: ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t want your woman to serve us, then we shall take your life. Get started, no need to waste words with him. Just cut his carotid artery.¡±


    Yan Qingsi intentionally paused for a moment after her speech, then added: ¡°Wait, that won¡¯t do. Cutting the artery will leave a lot of blood, making it difficult to clean up. Get a stic bag over his head and suffocate his instead. After that we can tie them up and toss them straight into the river.¡±


    Ji Mianmian couldn¡¯t help but to improvise again, saying: ¡°Boss, I say we break their limbs, suffocate them, then dump them into the grinder and feed them to the fishes. That will leave us with no bodies to deal with. By that time, even if the police found out, there won¡¯t be any evidence to incriminate us, especially if they don¡¯t have any DNA leftover!¡±


    Yan Qingsi barely held back fromughing and nodded: ¡°Sure, suffocate them first¡±


    They discussed about how to kill in a casual manner. Such violent acts were described as though putting pork through the grinder to make a kilogram of dumpling fillings.


    Yue Pengcheng trembled uncontrobly and was covered with cold sweat all over. How could he, a coward, remain calm when listening to those gruesome methods of murder.


    Yue Pengcheng begged for mercy: ¡°No, please. Don¡¯t kill me. I beg you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi shoved a kick at Yue Pengcheng¡¯s head, ¡°I gave you both a way out, but you didn¡¯t take it, and now you me us? As for thedy, there¡¯s still some use for her. We can sell her off to some ck guyster and make some money out of it. No need to worry about her returning to this country...¡±


    Ding Fu instant felt as if she had descended into hell. To be sold to ck guys...that...that¡¯s a fate worse than death, even worse than letting these ruffians...


    Yue Pengcheng said with a trembling voice, ¡°No, no, no! I can¡¯t die here. You can¡¯t sell her off...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng could not see anything in the dark. He could only hear his own rapid breaths and terrified heartbeat pounding. As long as he can live on, everything else is unimportant.


    Yue Pengcheng finally made his decision, shouting, ¡°Xiao Fu, I¡¯m sorry to put you through this. Our rtionship is strong and will not be changed just because of something like this. Worry not, even if you let them...my feelings for you will never change...¡±

 Chapter 492 - Are You Still A Man?

    <h4>Chapter 492: Are You Still A Man?</h4>


    Within the darkness, Ding Fu¡¯s body trembled and shrieked: ¡°Yue Pengcheng, you...you...are you still a man!?¡±


    A man, letting his woman bed with another man just to save his own life. Not only that, it was with multiple men.


    This man could not even bepared with an animal.


    Yan Qingsiughed heartily: ¡°Not bad, not bad, hahaha...Yue Pengcheng you really are someone that knows how to adapt to the situation. I¡¯m in a great mood. Your reaction is very satisfying. Your correct choice has won you a change to live on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the right choice. For a man, women are like clothing. What¡¯s so entertaining about this old woman in her fifties? She¡¯s a loose gunny sack by now, what else is there to y? With your wealth, what kind of youngdies can¡¯t you get? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng knew that he was in the wrong. This kind of guilty person badly needed an excuse to cover up his own inner guilty conscience.


    Yue Pengcheng was hypnotizing himself, believing what Yan Qingsi said to be true.


    That¡¯s right, women are like clothing. He provided Ding Fu thirty years of luxurious living, letting her enjoy thevish lifestyle of an upper ssdy. Without him, Ding Fu would only be a middle aged auntie shamelessly currying favor in order to make a living.


    Since he had provided her with such a happy life, what¡¯s wrong with her saving his life at this point? Wasn¡¯t that a normal thing?


    Moreover, with her being this old, was there a need to worry about chastity?


    Ding Fu cried out: ¡°Yue Pengcheng, I followed you for thirty years...you...¡±


    In the empty parking lot, Ding Fu¡¯s cries sounded even more miserable.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile was cruel, as if coated with poison. She lifted Ding Fu¡¯s skirt: ¡°Unwilling? If you¡¯re unwilling then I¡¯ll just sell you to those ck guys. By then you won¡¯t be just serving us few.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s mouth opened, but those words of frustrations got stuck in her throat, unable toe out.


    The parking lot was empty, and Yan Qingsi¡¯s mischief grew. She wanted to see how shameless can these two vermin be.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand was caressing Ding Fu¡¯s thigh. She felt disgusted. Damn it, only now she realized that those creepy perverts in the movies were not easy roles to act.


    Yan Qingsiughed: ¡°We are not heartless people. If you want to be a strong woman and remain chaste, we won¡¯t stop you but let you have a chance to take your own life. There are now two options. One, you end your life with this knife, and two, you serve us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s now your decision to be a strong woman, or a slut.¡±


    To be strong, death;


    To be a slut, live.


    A choice between life and death, simple and easy.


    Yue Pengcheng dared not voice out. He hoped that Ding Fu would take the first choice.


    He did not want to be cuckolded. He did not want to be reminded of how she was once held down by men **** 1 her every time he sees her in the future.


    He wanted to suggest for Ding Fu to take the first choice, but he dared not speak out.


    Yan Qingsi snapped her fingers: ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up. Take the first choice. To be honest, your daddy here can¡¯t be bothered to touch an old woman like you. Who knows what diseases you may carry.¡±


    ¡°Get onto it. Snap her neck and throw her in the car incase someonees byter.¡±


    Ji Mianmian imitated a rough voice: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ding Fu trembled with goosebumps raising all over her, screamed out: ¡°No...no...I, no...I don¡¯t want to die...¡±


    ¡°I ch...I choose...the...the...sec...second option...¡±

 Chapter 493 - Chastity? Is That More Important Than Life?

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chastity? Is That More Important Than Life?</h4>


    After speaking those absolutely shameful and difficult words, Ding Fu¡¯s emotional barrier had fully copsed in an instant.


    The way she was treated by Yue Pengcheng, to let her die, to have her serve men. For his own survival he could bear with letting her do anything.


    If that was the case, why would she try to protect thatughable chastity?


    Chastity? Is that more important than life?


    As long as one survives, the rest were all bullshit.


    ¡°I choose option two...¡± Ding Fu repeated.


    Yan Qingsi, Mrs. Yue, and Ji Mianmian were all sneering with disgust.


    This was the day they witnessed a good drama. Just a moment ago both were expressing their love for each other. This pair of b*tches were swearing oaths of true love and loyalty for thirty years, yet in the blink of an eye, dignity, lovers, and feelings were all hogwash.


    Yan Qingsiughed heartily: ¡°Rx, we will let you enjoy this. Your age is when a woman is most ferocious. Can an old man like him satisfy you? Don¡¯t worry, we are all well endowed and full of vigor. I can guarantee your satisfaction.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s head was covered under the gunny sack. It was unclear if it was due to shame or rage, her head was warming up at an rming rate.


    Yan Qingsi signalled at Ji Mianmian with a look: ¡°Guys, what are you waiting for? Go ahead and have a taste of this olddy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was beating frantically. ¡®Aiya, aiya...working with my goddess is so exhrating. This prank is so exciting.¡¯


    Especially this particr deed. Unlike those small time prank of blocking keyholes and shing car tires.


    Ji Mianmian felt that when she worked with Yan Qingsi, her IQ was rising like a rocket!


    Yan Qingsi gave a wave, saying: ¡°Come, bring her on the car first. We¡¯ll enjoy some car sex with this auntie and teach her some excitement we youngsters enjoy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at Mrs. Yue and gave Yue Pengcheng a kick. ¡°Listen carefully to the moans of your woman beneath other men. In the past you¡¯ve always yed with this olddy, but today you¡¯ll listen to your daddy here have fun. Hahaha...¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt that the only benefit of disguising as a man was that she could say whatever she wanted. Vulgarities, sex jokes, and other lewd stuff can be mentioned said without restraints.


    Ding Fu was in despair, but deep down a different feeling was slowly rising. If she slept with another man, she can make a cuckold out of Yue Pengcheng. She wanted revenge on him.


    Ji Mianmian dragged Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu in each of her hands, then easily loaded them onto the car.


    Yan Qingsi looked around and discovered other cars. She cleared up the mess from earlier and made sure there were no evidence left behind to tie them to the crime before climbing aboard.


    Ji Mianmian watched Yan Qingsi¡¯s practiced movements, her feelings for her goddess was summed up in one word ¨C admiration!


    Ji Mianmian drove away from the underground parking after the doors were closed.


    Yan Qingsi cackled, causing Ding Fu to quiver.


    ¡°Find a quiet ce and pull over. We¡¯ll let auntie have some fun.¡±


    It was alreadyte in the middle of the night, there were hardly any cars on the road. Ji Mianmian easily found a quiet alley.


    The car pulled over and Yan Qingsi said: ¡°Get a few more brothers over. They¡¯ve had plenty of young girls, but we have never yed with an auntie before. Have theme over for a taste.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s trembling worsened. ¡®There...there were more people?¡¯


    ¡°Such hot weather, why are you still wearing clothes, auntie?¡± Yan Qingsi waved at Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian let down the car seat and bent over, stretched her hand to pinch at Ding Fu¡¯s butt cheeks. In just a matter of seconds, she tore the clothings on Ding Fu¡¯s body to strips.

 Chapter 494 - Miss, Are You That Kinky?

    <h4>Chapter 494: Miss, Are You That Kinky?</h4>


    All Ding Fu felt, was a sudden chill, then she was already stripped naked. With that, her shivering worsened. Thinking of what was toe, she was at a loss on how to react.


    At that moment, nobody could help her.


    Yan Qingsi 1 was unable to hold in herughter after looking at the flower-patterned undergarments on Ding Fu¡¯s body: ¡°Aiyo, auntie is unexpectedly horny, no wonder I could smell that horny scent of yours from a mile away. These undergarments, what difference does it make if you wear them or not?¡±


    The undergarments that Ding Fu wore could hardly be considered a garment. It was better to categorize them as strings.


    Ding Fu knew how to control a man¡¯s heart. Apart from stroking his ego and having him think he was your entire world, there was still the need to provide him absolute satisfaction of the body.


    Ding Fu presented a graceful and elegant persona in public, but at night, when she was a totally different person with Pengcheng on the bed.


    Men are carnivores. If depending solely on the unearthly beauty simr to that of Dragon Lady, it could only have them charmed for a short while. In order to steal their hearts for life, that would require superior skills in the bed.


    Ding Fu¡¯s face flushed red. All she could feel was shame.


    In order to keep a fresh impression on Yue Pengcheng all the time, Ding Fu spentrge sums on skincare and body maintenance. She also had to constantly exercise to prevent her **** 1[2] from sagging, keeping the muscles from loosening.


    Her face went through regr injection of Botox 1. Otherwise, she would not look so much younger than her actual age.


    Ding Fu knew that this day, Yue Pengcheng was badly shamed by Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi, making him indignant.


    That was why, in order to show her gentleness and caring, she purposely put on the sexy undergarments she brought back from overseas, in hopes to assure Yue Pengcheng that she did not look down on him. Deep in her heart, she still felt that he was the mightiest.


    In the end...who would have thought that they would be kidnapped.


    Moreover, for the kidnapper to have their thoughts on her.


    Yan Qingsi snickered. The reason Ding Fu wore this was to have a session with Yue Pengcheng anytime, anywhere.


    ¡®Too bad, from this day on, we¡¯ll see how both of you desire sex anywhere, if you can even desire sex in the furure.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi nced at Yue Pengcheng and sneered, then signaled Ji Mianmian with a look.


    Ji Mianmian, unable to hold back her excitement, smiled and rubbed her hands as she approached them.


    Shortly after, Ding Fu¡¯s loud moans were heard.


    Yan Qingsi took out her phone, looked up Xiao Xu¡¯s contact and sent him a message: ¡°Quick, send me some short clips...¡±


    Xiao Xu was lying down in the hotel. Reading the message from Yan Qingsi, in that moment, he was totally caught off guard.


    Xiao Xu: Miss, you...please don¡¯t joke around. I...how would I have those?¡±


    Yan Qingsi: ¡°Save that crap, you¡¯re a bachelor that went through the male dorm life in the university. Without those short clips, what do you masturbate to? Quick, if you don¡¯t send it over, I¡¯ll tell Ji Mianmian right now that you have a crush on her.¡±


    Xiao Xu immediately sent a begging for forgiveness emoji over.


    He had a crush on Ji Mianmian since university, but did not have the courage to tell her.


    Xiao Xu: ¡°Miss, what genre do you want?¡±


    Yan Qingsi: ¡°F*ck...so you are experienced one. Never expected you who looked so shy to be so violent inside. If that¡¯s the case, give me something kinky. Rape scene...¡±


    Xiao Xu send a shocked emoji: ¡°Miss, are you that kinky?¡±


    Yan Qingsi: ¡°Quick!¡±


    Xiao Xu quickly sent over some short clips. The corner of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled upwards. She must have this pair of b*tches live out their lives in constant suspicion, never to have another peaceful day.


    Footnotes:


    Ch 494 Footnote 1


    In raw it was written as ÈÝÑÕ (Rong Yan) which could be tranted to either ¡®appearance¡¯ or a name. We believe this was supposed to be referring to Yan Qingsi.

 Chapter 495 - Your Woman Sucks

    <h4>Chapter 495: Your Woman Sucks</h4>


    Yan Qingsi signaled Ji Mianmian with her hand gesture, which she immediately understood. Raising her hand, she chopped down on the back of Ding Fu¡¯s head, knocking her out in one blow.


    As a woman, Yan Qingsi would not really do anything to Ding Fu. Furthermore, she was not so kinky. Even if she was homosexual, she would go after young and beatiful girls, instead of aunties.


    Yan Qingsi opened the short clips that Xiao Xu sent over and waved at Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian caught on immediately and jumped off the car quietly to shake the car with Yan Qingsi.


    Since the n that day was to rehearse that kind of show, how could it be so quiet. The car needs to be shaking to be realistic. A performance needs to be realistic, especially when she was an actress herself.


    The car started shaking, along with the short clip that Yan Qingsi was ying and her asional voice acting.


    The entire act, if not shown the actual scene and judged based solely on listening, was as if...it was actually happening!


    Mrs. Yue was watching in surprise from the side. Yan Qingsi was right, this night really did open her eyes to a whole new world.


    It would seem that pranks could be done in such fanciful fashion. Even pranks could be so technical.


    In the past, Mrs. Yue had, for a long time, thought that pranks were just the usual, gossiping behind a person¡¯s back, taking advantage of them or sneakily tripping someone, but this, tch tch...tch tch, only now she found out how ignorant and stupid she was.


    Mrs. Yue felt that being around Yan Qingsi helped raise her IQ like a rocket.


    In the past, Mrs. Yue felt that the pair of b*tches, Ding Fu and Yue Pengcheng, needed to be killed or it would not relieve her vengeful heart.


    However, murder was a crime~


    That was why, she could only entertain the thought of killing in her mind.


    Now with Yan Qingsi, hehe...there was no need to kill, yet she felt extremely satisfied.


    This day, she managed to give these two vermin a beating by her own hands and also saw how Yan Qingsi made them turn on each other using just a little issue, causing their so called true love to crumble to pieces.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s burning gaze locked onto Yan Qingsi. Sniff...how are you that good!


    Listening to the moans and feeling the shaking of the car, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s rage was rising in his heart.


    Yet...he dared not make a sound. He was afraid to say anything.


    He was afraid that if he said anything, his life would be forfeit.


    Yan Qingsi snapped a quick nce at Yue Pengcheng, said on purpose: ¡°Yue Pengcheng, your woman sucks. What¡¯s so desirable of this old hag? I advise you to change to a young girl...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng trembled with rage. ¡®These people...they are trash.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi continued: ¡°However, age does have its perks. She knows how to serve.¡±


    A momentter, Yan Qingsi moved to the side, purposefully shouted: ¡°You guys hurry up. We have limited time, don¡¯t dilly dally...¡±


    ¡°Tch, look at yourselves. Have you not seen a woman in your life?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words further enraged Yue Pengcheng, causing his fury burn stronger bit by bit. ¡®You guys? How many people are there?¡¯


    Yue Pengcheng thought of Ding Fu¡¯s face, listening for her sound. It would seem that she did not put up any resistance. He shouted deep within him: That slut!


    By all standards, Yue Pengcheng had lived with Ding Fu for thirty years and should be able to recognize her voice...


    However, this day, Yue Pengcheng was scared out of his wits and suffered serious beating, hurting all over, not daring to move. His pain kept him distracted and he did not have sufficient time to process his thoughts. Most importantly, deep down, he had already came to the conclusion that this was real.

 Chapter 496 - You Can’t Handle This Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 496: You Can¡¯t Handle This Vixen</h4>


    Yue Pengcheng was an arrogant male chauvinist. He just thought that there was absolutely nothing wrong with what the had done.


    Even though he sacrificed Ding Fu when he was held at the point of life and death, he still believed that what he has done was right. It was because he had given Ding Fu thirty years ofvish life and with that, she should repay him.


    When a person believed that he was right, it was impossible to talk any sense into his mind.


    The noise of Ding Fu got rapped by the men were a disdain to Yue Pengcheng. It sounded as if someone was riding on his neck and peed on him, but he could only endure it silently. He could not even change the clothes that were drenched in urine and took a shower to clean up himself.


    The car was bouncing away and the voice of Ding Fu turned from resisting screams to enjoyable moans. Yue Pengcheng took everything in his ears.


    His emotion changed from being enraged at the beginning to being callous at the end.


    Time was like a pig ughtering knife. From the start until the end, it actually did not take a long time, but whatever that has happened within this period of time was what some people would never experience ever again in their lives.


    It was a despair, a helpless despair and an angry despair.


    Yan Qingsi saw that time was almost up and she said, ¡°Alright, time is almost up. It¡¯s time to go. This olddy is quite enduring. Not bad at all. Take a couple of photos and keep them. We could call her up anytime in the future for ytime.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng shuddered. Once again, Yan Qingsi¡¯s words provoked him.


    One time rape was not enough. They were thinking of the second time, and the third time... even taking the nude photos!


    The voice of resistance was stuck at the throat of Yue Pengcheng.


    Yan Qingsi kicked Yue Pengcheng deliberately. ¡°Yue Pengcheng, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless. Your olddy was not easy at all, she had so much fun with the guys. Obviously, she was not usually satisfied. Look at her. She begged for them to not stop.¡±


    ¡°Tsk... you can¡¯t handle a s*ut like her all by yourself. Even without us, you would be two-timed anyway. After all... you are unable to fulfill her needs and you wouldn¡¯t allow her to go out and hunt for food? It¡¯s better for us to do it in front of your eyes than for her to cheat illicitly behind your back, isn¡¯t it? Men really hate being deceived.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words calmed Yue Pengcheng down from the angry state.


    It was because he believed in a man was incapable of protecting his woman and relied on the woman to trade her body to save him.


    He would never admit his weakness and ipetence. Instead, he would think of an excuse to disguise his inability and channel his anger to other people and other aspects.


    That was what Yue Pengcheng did because he remembered vividly the voice of Ding Fu. She said... do not stop.


    She was enjoying even though being raped, so happy... Yue Pengcheng could not stand it.


    Yan Qingsi said contentedly, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s normal for you to not able to satisfy her as you are old. People at your age must have bad kidneys. It¡¯s good enough t be able to get hard, let alone to be good in bed. Oops... don¡¯t you need to thank us for helping you to discover what a s*utty woman she is?¡±


    ¡°Seeing that she did serve us very well, I¡¯ll let you go today. Let¡¯s keep in touch. Although I don¡¯t like you, we are considered brothers in bed as we did the same woman. I¡¯ll not take your life.¡±

 Chapter 497 - Professional Mistress for Thirty Years

    <h4>Chapter 497: Professional Mistress for Thirty Years</h4>


    ¡ª Brothers in bed!


    Ji Mianmian really wanted to p. Indeed my goddess... what she said was really tough, wild and intimidating.


    If it was her, she would not be able to think of anything like that even if she cracked her head up. Her goddess was truly a genius, nailing every technical detail even in doing bad stuff.


    Ji Mianmian believed that Yan Qingsi¡¯s brain structure was not the same as them. If she was Yue Pengcheng, she would easily believe what happened was true when she shut her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, nothing of that happened. There were no rape and no men at all.


    All of it was just a woman speaking through a voice-changing microphone like a hooligan.


    Yan Qingsi staged a big show all by herself.


    It was a big relief for Yue Pengcheng when he heard what Yan Qingsi said. He could finally let his heart settle. Not taking his life, that meant he could live. How good, how good!


    Yan Qingsi signaled for Ji Mianmian to move over. With a wave of the knife, she stunned Yue Pengcheng.


    Yan Qingsi dropped the voice-changer and ordered, ¡°Go, let¡¯s remove his clothes and chuck him out.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°Alright...¡±


    Ji Mianmian closed the door and started the car engine. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you and Mrs. Yue back first. We¡¯ll be passing by the hotel. Leave the rest of the matter to me, I promise to handle it well.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the morninges. You have to go for shootingter. It won¡¯t be nice if someone notices that you are not in the room.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pondered for a while. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Ji Mianmian drove Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue back to the hotel and dropped them off at the back entrance. Yan Qingsi reminded her before she left, ¡°Just chuck him out anywhere. The ce must not be under surveince.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°Ok. I understand. Sis Qingsi, be rest assured that I¡¯ll do it well.¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue returned to the hotel and Ji Mianmian drove around in the car.


    She chose a town square outside therge supermarket chain of Tian Hai City. The town square was huge and was not monitored by any surveince system. It was busy int he early mornings due to arge number of shoppers at the market and aunties doing the square dancing.


    There was a water fountain in the middle of the town square.


    Ji Mianmian dragged Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu out of the car and stripped Yue Pengcheng down. She took out some paint that she had prepared earlier and wrote some words on the chests and faces of both of them.


    Ding Fu¡¯s face was written with s*ut whereas Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was printed with ¡®d*uchebag¡¯!


    Then she wrote on Ding Fu¡¯s chest and belly- ¡®Professional Mistress for Thirty Years¡¯!


    Written on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s chest was ¡®two-timed dog¡¯!


    After that, she put ¡®b*stard¡¯ on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s forehead.


    The painting material that Ji Mianmian prepared was durable and waterproof. The color would not change or fade.


    Ji Mianmian was contented. She shoved both of them into the water fountain. The water level was very shallow and there was almost no water umted inside, so there was no worry of drowning them.


    After that, she wanted to take a photo for memory but did not end up doing so after thinking through it. She packed up to leave quickly.


    Ji Mianmian turned around and saw a figure standing behind her. It was skinny andnky. The face looked pale in the night light. It was ghost-like. Ji Mianmain got a shocked and fell on her bum onto the floor.


    At that instant, Ji Mianmian only had a word in her heart- damn it! It was the first time she did something bad and she was caught...


    He approached her slowly and said scornfully, ¡°How dare you do bad things with that little courage of yours?¡±

 Chapter 498 - I Didn’t Do Bad Things, I was Servicing Mankind

    Chapter 498: I Didn¡¯t Do Bad Things, I was Servicing Mankind


    Ji Mianmina shuddered. In her mind, there could only be one possibility to the voice. Dang it!


    Damn it, she was not being cowardice but this guy appeared at eerie timing.


    It was past midnight at three-ish in the morning. Three-ish in the morning, was not he supposed to be in bed? Why was he there? Why?


    What a great opportunity to have done some bad things with the goddess on that night. It was like opening up to the world of bad people. She was full of confidence and wanted to do a solo job so that she could report to her goddess thereafter to showcase her great potential.


    But...but... what happened to this guy?


    Was she going to fail at the very first mission and be a useless bum? How would she exin to her goddess?


    Ye Shaoguang stood in front of Ji Mianmian. His thin lips were curled and he let out a mockeryugh. ¡°The very first element in doing bad stuff is to not feel guilty. How dare you even think of doing bad things with your capabilities? Do you think any Tom, Dick, and Harry could be evil people?¡±


    Ji Mianmian swallowed her saliva. You m*otherf*cker...


    She licked the corner of her mouth and sat down on the floor, pushing herself backward with her bottom.


    As Ji Mianmian retracted bit by bit, Ye Shaoguang closed in little by little.


    She felt like crying. Just how unlucky she was to have met this demon there. She just painstakingly opened the window through the viin world, was she losing it already?


    Would this demon report her to the police and put her behind bars? Oh... no, she was still young. She had not spent much time with her goddess and had not seen her goddess being crowned as the best actress.


    Ji Mianmian was thinking about Yan Qingsi. If she was goddess, what would she do?


    She recalled Yan Qingsi saying this on the way- to be a viin, first of all, you should take doing bad things as a matter of course and should never ever feel guilty at all.


    That was correct, not being guilty at all. Why should she feel any guilt for this b*tch couple? She did good.


    Ji Mianmian bit her teeth and stood up abruptly. ¡°What was bad? I did nothing bad, I was doing good to serve mankind.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eye swept across the two people lying in the water fountain. ¡°Oh... doing good to serve mankind!¡±


    He saw the green wordings on Yue Pengcheng and DIng Fu¡¯s bodies and moved the corner of his lips.


    Ji Mianmina ducked to the side. ¡°You... what are you doing here... are you following me? Though you usually bullydies, I never thought that you would have such a habit of tracking and peeping people. Watch out, I¡¯ll call the police and report this pervert!¡±


    Ji Mianmian got ready in her attack posture while keeping an eye on Ye Shaoguang. As soon as he makes a move, she would knock him out.


    Ye Shaoguang nced over at Ji Mianmian and said slowly, ¡°Report police? That¡¯s great! I too want to calk the police and report an abduction. Let¡¯s go to the police station together. After all, you are an offender, it is best having you around at this time.¡±


    Ji Mianmian quivered. ¡°Abduct... abduct... abduction? Do you have any evidence? Don¡¯t bulls*it.¡±


    Of course, Ye Shaoguang was not tracking Ji Mianmian, he got someone to follow Yan Qingsi instead!


    Yan Qingsi took Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian out for an adventure. He came to have a look, out of curiosity. He did not expect... to have been able to witness a good show. It was as good as a movie.


    Once again, Ye Shaoguang got to see how capable Yan Qingsi was.


    Ji Mianmian was ufortable under the long stare of Ye Shaoguang, she pointed at his nose and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You are ndering me, do you know what is ndering...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang lifted his brow lightly and he pressed his body against Ji Mianmian. ¡°Evidence... it is on my body. Come find it if you might.¡±

 Chapter 499 - Can’t You See That I’m Taking Off Your Clothes?

    <h4>Chapter 499: Can¡¯t You See That I¡¯m Taking Off Your Clothes?</h4>


    ¡°Body?¡± Ji Mianmian gave Ye Shaoguang the up and down. She took it very seriously.


    ¡°Now, you asked me to take it. Don¡¯t you shamelessly regret it when I take it away from you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s pale face was glowing int he dark with a light smile. His face finally looked more lively. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Before he could even finish, there was a thump. The picture in front of his eye changedpletely, his head was aching and his back hit the ground. He was knocked out t on the ground.


    Ye Shaoguang felt dizzy as his body sank into the ground. He opened his eyes and looked over. Ji Mianmian was riding on him, her hands were running along his body.


    Chest, waist and into the pants. Almost taking his belt off.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned, his face blushed lightly in the darkness. He did not move butmented coolly, ¡°As a woman, do you know what it means to touch a man like that?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not even lift her head and replied to him in disdain, ¡°Thanks for reminding me. I don¡¯t know actually, I have touched many men.¡±


    She used to be in the school¡¯s sports team and most of her teammates are guys. She touched them every day.


    Ye Shaoguang narrowed his eyes.


    Ji Mianmian stumbled upon Ye Shaoguang¡¯s mobile phone and took it out from the pocket. It was locked with a password. ¡°Password...,¡± she asked.


    In the middle of the night, the gound of the city square was cold which was a relief of the heat in the air. Ye Shaoguangid down motionless. He could not fight the brutal force of Ji Mianmian.


    Ye Shaoguang said simply, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I asked you the password.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang answeredzily, ¡°I know but I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian tried a couple of times but all the codes were incorrect. She dived down, her face pressing against Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face. With another one millimeter, their bodies would bepletely stuck together.


    Ji Mianmian asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not telling me?¡±


    Her warm breath blowing against his face. Ye Shaoguang felt that his cheeks were warmed up by the heat.


    Ye Shaoguang opened his mouth. ¡°Once I tell you the password, you will delete my evidence. What do I use to report to the police? As aw-abiding citizen, it is an obligation for me to report to the police if I see any illegal activities.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pped Ye Shaoguang lightly on his face and nodded. ¡°Tsk, good... good... not bad...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Onest chance, are you really not telling me?¡±


    ¡°Not telling you!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯sughter sounded extra cunning in the night, numbing Ye Shaoguang¡¯s scalp.


    Suddenly, Ji Mianmian reached out her hand and tugged, the buttons on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s shirt came off and dropped on the floor, making a clear nking noise. Ye Shaoguang¡¯s chest was exposed all of a sudden.


    Ye Shaoguang was stunned for two seconds. He was taken aback. He pressed down Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted up her head, a sweet smile formed on her chubby face. ¡°It is easy. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m taking off your clothes?¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that a thing called ¡®IQ¡¯ was burning in her head. Indeed, she became so much more intelligent by hanging out with the goddess. She would definitely get the evidence.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes went wide. A surprised look crept onto his calm face.


    ¡°You... do you know what are you doing?¡±


    A single man and a single woman hung out together in the middle of the night. The woman sat on the man and stripped the man. Could it be a good thing?


    Ji Mianmianughed out loud. ¡°Of course, I know what I am doing. I am going to- strip you off... and...¡±

 Chapter 500 - This Violent Chick is Plotting Against Him

    <h4>Chapter 500: This Violent Chick is Plotting Against Him</h4>


    Without warning, Ye Shaoguang¡¯g heart started to beat faster. He looked judgementally at Ji Mianmian with knitted brows.


    This fe with low IQ. Is she one of those not so smartdies who are extremely aggressive?


    Ye Shaoguang knew that he was good looking. Since young, there were many admirers who treated him like a girl and confessed their feelings to him. There were also gays that revealed their love for him.


    However, could the violentdy right in front of his eyes too schemed against him?


    Ji Mianmian learned from Yan Qingsi, she put on a wry smile on her face. ¡°And then... I will send you down into the fountain along with the two of them. I¡¯ll let you have a good shower and write ¡®pervert¡¯ on your face and body.¡±


    ¡°Hurmph, weren¡¯t you not going to share the password with me? Alright, you go in and apany them until tomorrow in the morning. The aunties and unclese over to the city square in the morning for their square dancing. Haha... I am sure you will be the inte sensation. Don¡¯t have to thank me after you are famous, I was just doing merit,¡± Ji Mianmian said while pulling Ye Shaoguang¡¯s belt.


    Ye Shaoguang saw that Ji Mianmian was doing it for real. The way she tugged at a man¡¯s belt with care and without the subtleness and reserve of a woman.


    The little green veins on his forehead were so pronounced that it seemed as though they were throbbing. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stopped. ¡°Are you willing to tell me now?¡±


    The wind sent chills into Ye Shaoguang as his bare chest was exposed in the air. He stared point-nk into Ji Mianmian. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you...¡±


    Without warning, Ji Mianmian gave him a sly grin. She had such a cute, apple-cheeked face that was slightly plump and chubby with baby fat. At just twenty-ish years old, she wore a fringe of the straight-cut bangs across her forehead that highlighted her cute and loveable look.


    Her exceptionally innocent smile made people lowered their defense.


    Ji Mianmian could be heard saying, ¡°Thank you. There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore.¡±


    Cackle, Ye Shaoguang¡¯s belt was undone.


    Ye Shaoguang got panicked and struggled but Ji Mianmian¡¯s strength was overwhelming, he could not even move an inch. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to look at the evidence?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shrugged nonchntly, her chubby face looked all innocent as her eyes blinked. ¡°I was stupid just then. I have figured it out now. I don¡¯t have to look at the evidence as long as I destroy this phone after taking it away from you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang...


    She... was actually really smart. She became smart at the wrong time.


    ¡°Ah... your underwear is white, I thought demon guy like you would wear red underwear.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cheeks turned bright red from blushing. He caught onto Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you ady? Do you even know what¡¯s an embarrassment to have removed a guy¡¯s clothes just like that?¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Ye Shaoguang hurtfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me taking off your clothes? As if I have never done that before. Go ask the guy in the fountain, who took his clothes off.¡±


    ¡°Tell you what, I am ady but I personality-wise, I am a guy. Go ask around in my school, Ji Mianmian was indeed more a man than many other men.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. ¡°You let me get up and I shall tell you the password. Also... that is not the only ce I keep the evidence.¡±


    Ji Mianmian said with a wide smile across the face. ¡°Thank you but I refuse to cooperate with you now. If you keep the evidence at some other ces, then I should strip you off clean. I shall take away all of your shoes, socks, underwear...Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Ji Mainmian was proud of herself to be so shrewd. She should give herself a pat on the shoulder, even the goddess will praise her when she got to know about it!

 Chapter 501 - I’m Not Trying to Strip You Naked, I’m Trying to Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 501: I¡¯m Not Trying to Strip You Naked, I¡¯m Trying to Kill You</h4>


    ¡°...¡± Ye Shaoguang was speechless.


    He did not expect this crazy girl, whose nerves were probably thicker than her thighs, was this hard to fight off.


    Ye Shaoguang curved his lips all of a sudden ¡ª his beautiful face seemed extra feminine at the moment. His pale chest was out in the open, and his ck hair fell over his forehead amidst the chaos.


    Ye Shaoguang said with a low voice, ¡°Who knew you... like me this much, when did this start? Or, was it love at first sight?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang thought that he needed to switch up his strategy when he was faced with a mindless girl like Ji Mianmian. Otherwise, he would have been stripped naked.


    Ji Mianmian, who was trying to pull Ye Shaoguang¡¯s pants down in anger, looked up and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said with malice, ¡°Am I not right? A woman pinning a man down on the ground, and touching him all over, does this not mean that she has feelings for him?¡±


    Ji Mianmian had her mouth open and looked at Ye Shaoguang. She seemed like she ate a fly.


    After some time, Ji Mianmian pushed her jaw back up and asked, ¡°Are you nuts?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you just said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I said you have feelings for me, you don¡¯t have to be shy about it, it¡¯s nothing, I won¡¯t look down on you for it,¡± Ye Shaoguang replied.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand, which was clutching onto Ye Shaoguang¡¯s pants, felt extremely hot all of a sudden.


    After some time, Ji Mianmian snapped out of it and rode on top of Ye Shaoguang. Sheughed out loud suddenly, and hit Ye Shaoguang¡¯s chest as sheughed. ¡°Pak!¡± The ps sounded extra flirty.


    ¡°Hahaha... you don¡¯t really think that I have feelings for you, do you? You think I¡¯m attracted to you and want to take advantage of you, hahaha...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was strong. Every p thatnded on Ye Shaoguang felt like the Iron Palm.


    Ye Shaoguang felt like his ribs and organs were about to be crushed by her. He had pale skin ¡ª his chest turned red after the ps, and the hand prints were ovepping each other.


    Ji Mianmian was tearing up fromughing. She rubbed her tummy and said, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so funny, you¡¯re too funny, your beauty? Although you look as pretty as a woman, but... to me, my goddess is the most beautiful of all, can you evenpete with my goddess?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face went dark. His chest felt as if there was internal bleeding, it hurt...


    He said with a dark expression, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Lower your head, I can¡¯t tell anyone else about this.¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and lowered her head, she was not afraid of anything Ye Shaoguang might do to her. Anyway, no matter what he wanted to do, he was no match for her.


    What Ji Mianmian did not expect was that this man waspletely inhumane ¨C it was as if there was no longer basic trust between him and anyone else. Just as she lowered her head towards Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face, Ye Shaoguang lifted his head up ¨C and his lips grazed across Ji Mianmian¡¯s.


    Ji Mianmian was in shock. The cold from his lips made her snap out of it.


    Within the next second, ¡°Kacha!¡±, she broke Ye Shaoguang¡¯s jaw in reflex.


    Ji Mianmian then jumped away from Ye Shaoguang like a rabbit ¨C she retreated quickly.


    She covered her mouth, pointed at Ye Shaoguang, and scolded, ¡°You... you stinking hooligan, you want to take advantage with that feminine and pale look of yours? I think I shouldn¡¯t be stripping you naked now, I should be killing you...¡±

 Chapter 502 - You Kissed Me, so I Broke Your Jaw

    <h4>Chapter 502: You Kissed Me, so I Broke Your Jaw</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Shaoguang was in pain. He held his jaw, sat up, and looked at Ji Mianimian with a deadly stare.


    Ji Mianmian had chills down her back. She was afraid of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You... you don¡¯t have to scare me, I¡¯m not afraid of you. I broke your jaw, because... because you... you were taking advantage of me...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was speechless. He was nning to only fool around with this dumb woman, but now, it was the other around ¡ª he was nearly naked, his jaw was unhinged, and he had internal injuries.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s dark eyes seemed like they were shining with blood red ¡ª he was really pissed.


    Ye Shaoguang had not been pulling all the stops with Ji Mianmian ¡ª that was why she had been having an advantage. Today, he was mad ¡ª Ji Mianmian could not even handle his gaze.


    She was cold from the gaze as Ye Shaoguang approached her. Ji Mianmian retreated and said, ¡°You, you, you can¡¯t me me, you were the rascal, isn¡¯t someone else allowed to defend herself?¡±


    If Ye Shaoguang could speak, he would haveughed. Rascal?


    She stripped him, and was attempting to take off his underwear ¡ª why aren¡¯t you calling yourself a rascal then!


    Ye Shaoguang extended his hand as he stared at Ji Mianmian. Ji Mianmian shut her eyes and screamed ¡ª as an athlete, her body moved faster than her mind. She grabbed Ye Shaoguang by his hand and threw him over her shoulder ¡ª it was as easy as throwing over a sandbag for her.


    Ye Shaoguang moaned in pain.


    Ji Mianmian realized what she had done and became worried. Why didn¡¯t she control herself? She pped her right hand with her left, and put her hands behind her back while saying frantically, ¡°I... I, don¡¯t you find trouble with me, this is... you asked for it, I... it was out of self-defence...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was lying on the ground. Ji Mianmian thought he was hurt, and she freaked out. She could not afford to pay whether he was dead or injured ¡ª since she could not afford to pay, she thought it was better for her to run.


    Ji Mianmian was in so much shock that her stomach cramped up. She shivered, picked up Ye Shaoguang¡¯s phone, and ran.


    As he listened to Ji Mianmian run away, Ye Shaoguang¡¯s chest moved rapidly.


    In the Ye family, he could do whatever he wanted ¡ª but he failed today.


    Ye Shaoguang sat up slowly, and his jaw hurt immensely. He held his jaw, pushed it hard, ¡°Kacha!¡± his jaw was back in ce.


    He needed to know some skills to survive in the Ye family.


    Ye Shaoguang tightened his belt, looked down at his red chest, and scoffed.


    Ye Shaoguang walked over to the fountain and looked at the naked man and woman in it. He bent over and picked up a long strand of hair from Yue Pengcheng¡¯s body.


    Ye Shaoguang sneered. ¡°Hair, footprints, fingerprints... how much do you want to get caught for leaving these concrete evidence behind?¡±


    ...


    Ji Mianmian was driving while having cold sweat.


    She almost got into a few idents along the way, but she survived.


    ...


    Ye Shaoguang went home and bumped into You Xi, who came back from a long night. It was obvious that he came home from a night with women as there was lipstick on his neck.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s buttons on his shirt all came off thanks to Ji Mianmian, that was why his chest was bare. His pale skin made his red chest even more obvious than it should.


    You Xi saw him and opened his eyes wide. ¡°F**k... Shaoguang, you finally did it, and you went to this extreme? Were you ying SM?¡±


    ¡°This handprint looks like it came from a woman, you felt good from her strength, didn¡¯t you? Aiyo, who knew you had such peculiar taste, brother had been wrong about you this whole time.¡±

 Chapter 503 - Yes, It Was Fun to Be Thrown Over

    <h4>Chapter 503: Yes, It Was Fun to Be Thrown Over</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Shaoguang said coldly, ¡°Yes... it was fun.¡±


    You Xi said flirtatiously, ¡°Where did you go, call me next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Next time I¡¯ll let her throw you over her shoulder and break your jaw.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue avoided the hotel¡¯s CCTV and went back to their room.


    The room lit up after the ess card was inserted.


    Mrs. Yue stretched before seeing the person who was sitting on the bed. She screamed and hugged Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Qingsi turned around to find the man on the bed with a dark expression looking at them.


    Mrs. Yue was not the only one who was afraid this time, Yan Qingsi shivered as well.


    Yan Qingsiughed and gulped. She asked, ¡°It¡¯ste... you, why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said with a cold face, ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask, what were you both doing being up thiste? Last time, you both went to y poker for the entire night, what about this time? Tell me, let me hear it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue looked at each other and held each other¡¯s hands tight. They were lost for words. ¡°We... we...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shouted, ¡°Say it!¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue shivered and spoke at the same time.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Jogging...¡±


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Moon watching...¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed, and it was a chillingugh. ¡°You said jogging, and you said moon watching? Which one of you is lying, or are both of you lying?¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t lie, son, you know your mother, I¡¯m a bad liar.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not bother giving a chance to his own mother this time.


    ¡°Tell me, moon watching or jogging, say it!¡±


    Both of them shivered from the scare and spoke together again.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Moon watching.¡±


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Jogging.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cracked his neck and said, ¡°Haha, it looks like I have to use my real temper.¡±


    Yan Qingsi said quickly, ¡°We were jogging while watching the moon, look at what we¡¯re wearing, of course we were exercising.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, that was it, that was it...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stood up and walked towards the window to draw the curtains. It was dark outside, and he pointed at the sky while saying, ¡°You¡¯re exercising in the middle of the night? Moon watching too? Are you guys blind, is there moonlight out there?¡±


    Yan Qingsi said brazenly, ¡°Can¡¯t we jog at night? It¡¯s... a trend nowadays.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sneered. ¡°Try convincing a fertilised egg before lying to me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not know what to say. Whatever she had said to Yue Tingfeng before this was now being used against her.


    Yue Tingfeng checked the duo out. ¡°I know this look better than anyone else.¡±


    Whenever he bumped into Yan Qingsi being up to something, she wore this set of ck joggers, baseball cap, and face mask ¡ª it was easier for her to move at night without detection.


    ¡°Okay, you know this, you know this...¡±


    Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi stood there as if they were two students who were caught skipping ss ¡ª they were being humiliated.


    However, the duo understood that no matter what happened, they could not tell the truth about what they were doing.


    It would be more than mere humiliation.


    Yan Qingsi thought of something and asked, ¡°Stop lecturing us both, you tell me, what are you doing in our room? This is a girl¡¯s room okay? You¡¯re a man, and you thought breaking in here was a good idea?¡±

 Chapter 504 - Can the Man in the Video Even Compete with Me?

    <h4>Chapter 504: Can the Man in the Video Even Compete with Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfengughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re my mother, and you¡¯re my girl, what¡¯s wrong with breaking in? Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Moreover, this is my hotel, I bought this ce, I enjoy going around in my area, am I not allowed to do that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless with Yue Tingfeng¡¯s antics. ¡°Sure, sure, you go, you go...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng knew that it was hard to get anything from Yan Qingsi. He looked at Mrs. Yue and said, ¡°Mom,e with me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pulled Yan Qingsi¡¯s top. ¡°If... if you have anything to say, just say it here, no outsiders are here anyway.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw. ¡°Okay, either of you, tell me what were you doing.¡±


    Mrs. Yue said innocently, ¡°No... we didn¡¯t do anything much, Qingsi realized that I was in a bad mood, so she brought me out and showed me a new world to make me feel less nauseous about that vile person.¡±


    She was telling the truth anyway ¡ª Qingsi took her out and showed her a whole new world of evil.


    Yue Tingfeng closed his eyes. He walked over, grabbed Yan Qingsi by her arm, and pulled her phone out.


    Yan Qingsi started freaking out. ¡°What are you doing, it¡¯s my phone, don¡¯t you dare invade my privacy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone was locked with fingerprint, so Yue Tingfeng squeezed her finger and pressed it against the screen. After it was unlocked, Yan Qingsi tried to grab the phone but her height was no match for him.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Mrs. Yue in worry. She still had a video from Little Xu through their chat, and she had yet to delete it. She¡¯s finished. Finished.


    Just as she saw Yue Tingfeng open up the chat, Yan Qingsi jumped on him and said, ¡°Give it to me, give it...¡±


    However... the noises from the video started ying, and Yan Qingsi¡¯s little secret was exposed.


    Mrs. Yue blushed and hid behind Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng watched the video on the phone, and he could no longer hide his anger on his face. He asked Yan Qingsi, ¡°Have I not been satisfying you that you have to watch these kind of videos?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was as hot as getting burnt by fire. She tried to exin, ¡°No, you¡¯re overthinking this, this is not... this is an ident...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stopped the video and looked at Yan Qingsi with a dark gaze ¡ª it was as if a storm wasing. ¡°Not what? What ident? Didn¡¯t you ask Little Xu for this, and asked for an extra nasty one, I knew you were nasty, but not to this extent, it seems like I have yet to know you better.¡±


    Yan Qingsi licked the corner of her lips in anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s... my phone was affected with virus, it wasn¡¯t me...¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°Not you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will ask Little Xu.¡±


    He turned around and was about to walk out to look for Little Xu.


    Yan Qingsi stopped him. ¡°This, I... need to use it, I admit it... ahem... that, I thought I needed it for practice, yep, it¡¯s for filming practice, I need to watch it and learn...¡±


    Yan Qingsi had never been this anxious in her life ¡ª to have a man find such a video in her phone was making her feel like running her head into a wall. She should have deleted it if she knew it earlier.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°So this is it, learning... not bad, it¡¯s an excuse, I believe you. But...¡±


    He lifted Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°But, I¡¯m right here, do you think I¡¯m a decoration when you went to watch the video? Can the man in the video evenpete with me?¡±

 Chapter 505 - What Positions Do You Want, Anything

    <h4>Chapter 505: What Positions Do You Want, Anything</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi scratched her head. ¡°No... this, this isn¡¯t the same, you get it, after being too close to you, looking at you, sometimes I can¡¯t...¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not finish her sentence as Yue Tingfeng seemed like he was saying: lie, keep lying, let¡¯s see what other stories you have.


    Yan Qingsi could not continue lying anymore while looking at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face ¡ª she gave up.


    ¡°Okay okay okay, I admit it, I watched it, so what, we¡¯re adults, what¡¯s wrong with watching it? You¡¯re talking as if you haven¡¯t ¡ª wasn¡¯t yourputer full of these videos when you were in high school and college?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Not bad, if that is the case, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi and said to Mrs. Yue, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re sleeping alone.¡±


    Mrs. Yue finally looked up after being called. ¡°Oh... I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi struggled over Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. She shouted at Mrs. Yue, ¡°Aunty, you can¡¯t not save me...¡±


    ¡°Aunty... we¡¯rerades, aunty...¡±


    Just as Mrs. Yue opened her mouth, Yue Tingfeng turned around and said, ¡°Mom, think about it, do you want arade, or do you want a... grandson.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had her mouth open ¡ª she could barely utter a word even after the door was closed behind Yue Tingfeng.


    She rubbed the edge of her shirt nervously and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to berades, but... Qingsi, I can¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s your fate to have a bad teammate, I... can¡¯t help you, you... take care!¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi back to his room.


    He threw Yan Qingsi on the bed and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start, you can ask for whatever position you want tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi got up from bed, and the cap fell off her head ¡ª her hair fell over her head messily, and shebed it.


    Sheughed in embarrassment and said, ¡°Your menu is quite diversified.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was wearing a pyjama top. He started taking off immediately and said, ¡°Yes, if I didn¡¯t show you what I¡¯m made of today, you¡¯d really think that I¡¯m some vegetarian monk.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No, no... I¡¯ve never thought that...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took off his top. ¡°How¡¯s my chest?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Abs?¡±


    ¡°Sexy...¡±


    Yan Qingsi watched as Yue Tingfeng was about to take his pants off. She said, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t do this, can we not talk calmly about anything?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, what can¡¯t we talk about in bed?¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself: F**k!


    He was using her words against her again, and she was regretting it ¡ª why did she say those things in the first ce?


    Now, it¡¯s great ¡ª karma was getting back at her all at once.


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Tingfeng already took his pants off, and grabbed Yan Qingsi by her legs. He took off her shoes and got on top of her.


    Yan Qingsi pushed his chest and said, ¡°I said, listen to me... don¡¯t you want to know where aunty and I were? I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s wrists and put them on top of her head.


    He lifted his brow and smiled. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to know that now, I just want you to know that if you¡¯re feeling empty, you don¡¯t have to watch those things, I¡¯m right here...¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her jaw. ¡°Stop, you can¡¯t keep having sex once you¡¯re disagreed with, I¡¯m not that easy, okay?¡±


    ¡ª


    Mrs. Yue, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just wreck my son, don¡¯t be nice to him, Qingsi, just do it!¡±

 Chapter 506 - Not Only Are You Shameless, You’re Addicted Now, Aren’t You?

    <h4>Chapter 506: Not Only Are You Shameless, You¡¯re Addicted Now, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°You being easy or not has nothing to do with me, as long as I¡¯m easy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest was warm and strong ¡ª Yan Qingsi was feeling breathless from the male hormonesing off him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what we were doing, do you really not want to hear it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled the zip on Yan Qingsi¡¯s top and her ck bra strap could be seen. He hooked it with his finger and tugged on it ¡ª the strap fell off her shoulder.


    He lowered his head and kissed her pale and round shoulder, opened his mouth, and nibbled on it.


    ¡°No, whatever you want to say now, after I¡¯m done with you, I can go back and force it out of my mother easily, I don¡¯t have to waste time on you.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to satisfy you now, and you don¡¯t have to feel empty enough to watch those videos again.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Qingsi was speechless.


    ¡°Stop... stop... it¡¯s not okay to do this, really!¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. He pulled Yan Qingsi up to take off her jacket, threw it aside, and pushed her strap up to her neck. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad, I think it¡¯s good, especially... doing it with you, even better.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smug and shameless face made Yan Qingsi feel like biting him to death. ¡°Not only are you shameless, you¡¯re also addicted now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. He was taking off Yan Qingsi¡¯s pants while nodding and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m addicted, if I was not shameless enough, would you be lying under me right now? There¡¯s still three hours until the sky turns bright, perfect, you can sleep in when the sun rises...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was pissed. ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s long arms gave it a pull, and Yan Qingsi¡¯s loose pants came off ¡ª her slender, pale, and straight legs could be seen. Yue Tingfeng squeezed his eyes together, and his pupils turned dark ¡ª his breathing lost its rhythm.


    ¡°Be good, baby, if you don¡¯t pick a position, Brother will pick it for you.¡± His voice was hoarse, and it sounded as if he was trying his best to hold himself back.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself: F**k...


    She pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°Is there no way we can talk about this?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her hand and nibbled on it. ¡°You¡¯ve already watched such videos, is there anything to talk about? What else is there to talk about?¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her jaw. ¡°Truth be told, this was the excuse, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded ¡ª he admitted it without hesitation or shame. ¡°Of course it was an excuse... I want to do you, if I don¡¯t find an excuse, could I get my way?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking bullshit, you¡¯re wasting time.¡±


    As soon as he finished talking, he lowered his head and kissed Yan Qingsi on her lips ¡ª his tongue found its way into her mouth.


    Yan Qingsi knew that there was no way she could avoid it tonight. She scratched Yue Tingfeng on his back and said, ¡°The window, the window...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked up. ¡°Tsk, really... you want to do it by the window, sure...¡±


    ¡°No, who said so, go and close the curtains, I don¡¯t want to be photographed, quick...¡±


    Nowadays, many secret rtionships of celebrities were exposed through windows ¡ª she did not want to make headlines as some flirtatious star because of a hot guy who was too into doing it and forgot to close the curtains.


    A naked Yue Tingfeng unwillingly got out of bed to close the curtains ¡ª he realized that there was a car parked outside that seemed suspicious.


    Yue Tingfeng was deep in thought when he heard Yan Qingsi saying, ¡°Be quick, the sky is going to turn bright, don¡¯t you want to sleep?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips flinched. Did the vibe change suddenly?


    He turned around. ¡°Yes... of course...¡±

 Chapter 507 - I Can Let You Sleep with Me Forever

    <h4>Chapter 507: I Can Let You Sleep with Me Forever</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as he walked over to the bed, he was pulled into it by Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng fell on the bed and hugged Yan Qingsi. ¡°This time, let me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed his hands away, grabbed his neck and kissed him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let me...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was confused.


    When did the vibe change? Who¡¯s being polite with you now? Who let this happen?


    Yue Tingfeng turned over and pinned Yan Qingsi down. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, let me, I didn¡¯t let you pay for the room this time, let me have this!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pressed on Yan Qingsi¡¯s arms, lowered his head and kissed her on her lips. He did not want to get anymore peculiar vibes from her.


    Nothing said it better than doing it for real at this moment.


    To be honest, it did not matter whoever was dominant and whoever was not ¡ª they would end up intertwined anyway.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s sweatshirt was on top of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s pyjama top ¡ª it looked exactly like what their bodies were doing right now.


    Sweat fell off her hair and onto the pillow ¡ª the rising temperature in the air made Yan Qingsi feel hot.


    As she was up against Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body, that burning feeling made her feel like she was about to get a heat stroke at any second.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s good-looking face ¡ª she realized that this man, to be honest, was... more handsome than she thought.


    Handsome, rich, rebellious, and not bad in bed ¡ª other than being a little crazy, it seemed like he did not have any other weaknesses.


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his head and nibbled on Yan Qingsi¡¯s nose. ¡°What are you thinking about? How are you spacing out at this moment?¡±


    Yan Qingsi hugged his neck. ¡°I think you¡¯re not bad in bed.¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ramped up his effort ¡ª he did say that they could only fall asleep in the morning.


    The sky was already turning bright, and Yan Qingsi looked at the man on top of her ¡ª she wanted to kick him off the bed.


    After a long intertwinement, Yan Qingsi could barely keep her eyes open ¡ª she wanted to pass out badly. However, once she thought about her 10am shoot, she shut her eyes and pinched Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng was awake. ¡°Tsk, why are you teasing me? You¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡±


    What teasing, do you not see that I want to choke you to death?


    Yan Qingsi shut her eyes and said, ¡°Wake me up at 10am, I need to go for the shoot.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the time, haha... why don¡¯t you sleep, and if you can wake up at 10am, we¡¯ll talk about it.


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wake you, I¡¯ll wake you, sleep.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shut her eyes and slept ¡ª just before she fell into a deep sleep, she was thinking, you wait and see, when I¡¯m awake, I¡¯ll kick you off.


    Yue Tingfeng was satisfied, and he was awake. He looked down at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face.


    He touched it with his hand ¡ª it feels like there was less meat again.


    Yue Tingfeng sighed. He thought to himself, after Yan Qingsi was done with shooting this show, he¡¯ll let her rest at home and gain a few pounds.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and said, ¡°I realized, it¡¯s a bit too hard to do you until you wake up naturally, what do you think I should do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was asleep, of course she could not respond.


    Her brows flinched a little, turned around, and pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands away from herself.


    Yue Tingfeng touched his chin and said, ¡°However, I think I can let you sleep with me forever, what do you think?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was deep in sleep. Yue Tingfeng picked up her hand and high-fived it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s okay to be at a disadvantage, let¡¯s decide on this then, don¡¯t be polite, sleep in peace.¡±

 Chapter 508 - I’ll Kill Him 300 Times a Day

    <h4>Chapter 508: I¡¯ll Kill Him 300 Times a Day</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Mianmian got back to the hotel and found herself unable to fall asleep.


    She could not stop sweating ¨C her shirt was drenched in sweat within ten minutes after lying down.


    Ji Mianmian got up and went to take a shower. After seeing her own nervous face in the mirror, Ji Mianmian started getting anxious and frightened.


    She looked down at her own hands. Why didn¡¯t she control them?


    If thatdyboy lodged a police report for real, what could she do?


    Ji Mianmian flinched. She would have to face the consequences of her own actions, she was the one who asked to follow her goddess and do such evil things ¨C if something happens, she will face it alone.


    Ji Mianmian buried her face in her hands and cried. How unlucky could she be to bump into thatdyboy in the middle of the night?


    Thatst body m of hers was hard ¨C hopefully she did not m him to death.


    Ji Mianmian was troubled. If she really did m him to death, should she go and surrender herself to the police and plead for a lighter sentence?


    Ji Mianmian touched her lips. It was her first kiss, and it was taken away by thatdyboy that easily. If only killing was legal, it would be great.


    She would definitely kill him 300 times a day.


    Ji Mianmian sighed, and walked out of the shower drenched.


    All of a sudden, the doorbell rang ¨C it sounded horrifying. It sounded like wind chimes, ¡°Ding ding dang dang!¡± A gust of wind blew over her at the same time.


    Ji Mianmian nearly peed herself. Where did the wind chimese from?


    Could it be that she was experiencing something supernatural? Ji Mianmian was so frightened that she shivered.


    After spending time looking for the source of the sound, she finally found it in the sweatshirt she took off ¨C it was thedyboy¡¯s phone.


    Ji Mianmian gulped. She felt that the phone was as hot as train tracks ¨C it was so hot that she felt her palm was about to be burnt to a crisp.


    The phone continued ringing, and the back cover started to heat up.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to bring the phone to Yan Qingsi, but since her goddess was busy for most of the night, she must be sleeping by now ¨C she did not want to bother her goddess.


    Ji Mianmian ran back to the toilet, lifted the toilet seat, and threw the phone into the toilet bowl.


    The phone continued ringing in the toilet bowl, and it gradually stopped ¨C finally, the screen turned ck.


    Ji Mianmian let out a sigh of relief. She can finally sleep!


    She was getting smarter and smarter. Her goddess would like this!


    ...


    Ye Shaoguang heard the female bot through the phone saying: The person you are calling cannot be reached at the moment.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face darkened. It was not possible to see how he was feeling ¨C but his long hands tapped on the screen twice to open a video.


    The video showed Ji Mianmian jumping out of the car and shaking it.


    Ye Shaoguangughed. ¡°So strong, shaking the car... she can y!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to you seeing this. Good, you can y.¡±


    You Xi looked up and saw Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression. He asked, ¡°F**k, Shaoguang, why are youughing like that? Ugh...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang red at him. You Xi shrugged. ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong, you¡¯reughing creepily, who are you trying to screw over?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang closed the video. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, if you¡¯re not going to tell me, I don¡¯t care. Right, I¡¯ve been thinking, and I came up with a way to get Yan Qingsi. Help me think about it.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t given up?¡±


    You Xi had been quiet for a few days and did not go look for Yan Qingsi ¨C he thought he had turned into an honest person.


    Who knew that he was still thinking about Yan Qingsi.

 Chapter 509 - Be Careful of Being Poisoned by Her Without Even Getting to Sleep with Her

    <h4>Chapter 509: Be Careful of Being Poisoned by Her Without Even Getting to Sleep with Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    You Xiughed. ¡°Give up? What does that mean? The only women I can give up on are the ones I¡¯m bored of sleeping with.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked up. ¡°Luo Jinchuan told me that Yan Qingsi is a poisonous woman. Be careful of being poisoned by her without even getting to sleep with her.¡±


    ¡°Poisonous? Perfect, I¡¯m immune to poison.¡±


    ¡°Luo Jinchuan¡¯s words came from experience, you should listen.¡± Luo Jinchuan had told Ye Shaoguang that he was done being used by Yan Qingsi.


    This woman was so poisonous that there was no way one could defend himself from it.


    You would know what she was up to, but you would be unable to control yourself.


    Eventually, you would be poisoned by her, and she would be just fine ¨C you would be left with an addiction.


    Not only did You Xi not take his advice, he became more excited.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. I must get this bone ¨C if she¡¯s a thorned rose, I will dethorn her, if she¡¯s a venomous snake, I will remove her fangs. I refuse to believe that there¡¯s any woman I can¡¯t sleep with.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang shook his head. You Xi was being stubborn ¨C he would not believe anything for as long as he was not poisoned by Yan Qingsi.


    By the time he finally believes it, he might end up in the same state as Luo Jinchuan.


    ...


    Although Yan Qingsi sleptte, but it was as if her body was born an rm clock in itself ¨C she opened her eyes just before 10am.


    She did not bother checking the time ¨C she jumped out of bed and got dressed.


    Yue Tingfeng came back with food and saw Yan Qingsie out of the toilet. He said, ¡°Sigh, how are you awake? I was about to wake you up.¡±


    Yan Qingsi washed her face with cold water, and she became more alert. She red at Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Wake me up? I knew you wouldn¡¯t, I could see right through you.¡±


    This man would want nothing more than having her sleep in bed for the entire day ¨C there was no way he would wake her up.


    Yan Qingsiughed at him. She walked over, grabbed him by his neck, tipped her toes and whispered something in his ear.


    ¡°Not only do I know the colour of your underwear, I know your size too ¨C do you want to hear it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Ahem... it¡¯s time for your shoot, have some food.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng dragged Yan Qingsi over while blushing. ¡°Listen to what? Eat.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Tsk...¡±


    After she sat down, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s aunty? Is she awake?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯lle over soon.¡± Yue Tingfeng passed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Just as he said so, Mrs. Yue opened the door and walked in. She became slightly embarrassed when she saw Yan Qingsi ¨C it was as if she did not dare to look at her. She touched her nose in shame and sat down.


    Yan Qingsi was curious. ¡°Aunty, what¡¯s wrong? You... are you scared of me?¡±


    Could it be that afterst night, and thinking what she had done, she now thought that she was an evil person with an evil heart?


    Mrs. Yue shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re really nice, very nice...¡±


    Mrs. Yue genuinely thought that Yan Qingsi was an amazing girl. Once upon a time, Mrs. Yue¡¯s judgement of women was simple ¨C she had many types of women around her, but they were all fake.


    For example, Madam Hn, Ding Fu, the women who yed mahjong with her and shopped with her, as well as the precious daughters of rich families.


    Whenever she spent time with them, she would unconsciously put up a facade, and she had to be careful of her words ¨C whatever she did, it was possible to be betrayed.


    Moreover, they did betray her, and called her dumb behind her back...

 Chapter 510 - Bad Women Are Cuter

    <h4>Chapter 510: Bad Women Are Cuter</h4>


    After meeting Yan Qingsi, Mrs. Yue realized that her perception had been quite narrow, women... could actually live like this.


    What was there to worry about? What was there to fear about? What was there to be wary of?


    Why did I have to tolerate it whenever someone else hurt me?


    I can continue being nice, but my genuineness cannot be turned into a weapon against me.


    Just as Yan Qingsi said ¨C be a more evil person and you would realize that there were so many things in life that could be solved easily. You would realize that your life changes for the better as well.


    ¡°Then why... are you looking at me like that?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    Mrs. Yue red at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°I... watched you get carried away by my son and I did not save you, I... I feel guilty!¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about this? Who knew which one of us would be the one taking advantage of another?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes at Yan Qingsi as he thought about her pushing him overst night and said: Let me do it, don¡¯t be polite...


    Yue Tingfengughed silently.


    He put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°After resting, it¡¯s time to talk business. Last night, both of you were quite capable of doing it,e, tell me what it is like aftermitting the crime.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up and said, ¡°Aunty...¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand. ¡°I... not me, he came and look for me in the morning and said that Yue Pengcheng lodged a police report, I... I just...¡±


    Mrs. Yue heard that Yue Tingfeng wanted to lodge a police report, she shivered and revealed everything after being interrogated by him.


    It was because of this that she felt even worse looking at Yan Qingsi ¨C she was taking revenge for her, and now... she betrayed her in front of her own son.


    Mrs. Yue looked down ¨C she was too ashamed to look Yan Qingsi in her eye.


    Yan Qingsi sighed. She knew that Mrs. Yue could not hold off Yue Tingfeng¡¯s interrogation.


    Just reveal it then ¨C it was impossible to hide it forever anyway. Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu were pranked to that extent, and it was impossible for them to not do anything about it. Even if they did not talk about it, Yue Tingfeng would know about it eventually.


    Yan Qingsi red at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Yes, we did something hugest night, so what, can¡¯t we?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s fearless face, and his chest was filled with anger.


    ¡°Have you ever thought about what would happen if you both were exposedst night? We wouldn¡¯t be eating here right now, I would have toe to the station to bail you guys out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands out. ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that you were overthinking it, we¡¯re fine now, and **** it.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded ¨C she agreed with her.


    Yue Tingfeng looked over, and Mrs. Yue looked down immediately ¨C she did not dare to speak.


    When Yan Qingsi was asleep, Mrs. Yue was already lectured by Yue Tingfeng to the point where she wanted to go home to his grandmother.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying just in case ¨C you were lucky that you came back safe after what you did, it¡¯s not that you were invincible.¡±


    Mrs. Yue whispered, ¡°No... Qingsi is good at it, she¡¯s really good at it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her chin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my n? I think it was perfect.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Yes...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around and said, ¡°Mrs. Yue, be quiet, you¡¯ll have your time to talk in a while.¡±


    Mrs. Yue scrunched her nose and kept quiet.


    Yan Qingsi scoffed. ¡°Let me tell you, I wasn¡¯t doing it without nning, I did think it through. First, I had Mianmian find out their hotel through the paparazzi, and found their room number...¡±

 Chapter 511 - You Tell Me, Was It Enjoyable Last Night?

    <h4>Chapter 511: You Tell Me, Was It Enjoyable Last Night?</h4>


    ¡°If I were stupid, I would definitely rush to knock on their door straight away, but...beating someone up? Even if they guessed that you did it, you can¡¯t leave any evidence behind.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face filled with contempt: ¡°Continue, show me how smart you were.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very smart. The hotel elevator and stairs are equipped with surveince devices and has many people. To avoid surveince and people going up is very difficult, so...I could only think of a way to lure them down, then ambush them at the parking lot.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded rigorously and lifted both her thumbs at Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng pouted: ¡°After that, your n was to disguise as the police to investigate the room.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The one investigating will im they received a report. That way they will think it was you or auntie trying to make life difficult for them, which will result in them checking out and leave. As for us, we just had to lie in wait, wrap them in a gunny sack and all that¡¯s left is ¨C beat them up. Don¡¯t worry, I have already stuck chewing gum on the CCTV lens in the parking lot. Nobody has our footage.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was enraged. To have such an unpredictable girlfriend that does things on her own withoutmunicating with him...he felt angry.


    Most importantly, this time she even brought him mother along to carry out assault.


    Yue Tingfeng was really worried that his mother will follow Yan Qingsi¡¯s evil path. It was bad enough to have one woman in the house that was out of control. If there was another one, how can he have any peaceful days in the future?


    ¡°You think police officers are idiots? Any one of the things you did yesterday can be considered a crime, enough tond you in deep trouble. Yue Pengcheng already lodged a police report. Now the police are starting to investigate this matter, and they will link it over to you in no time.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her arms: ¡°Let them investigate then.¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt that Yue Tingfeng was right, her heartbeat unsteady. ¡°Qingsi, assault is a crime...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded: ¡°Yes, a crime!¡±


    ¡°Impersonating a police officer, is also a crime!¡±


    ¡°Yes, a crime!¡±


    ¡°But, if...¡±


    ¡°You tell me, was it funst night?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded with conviction: ¡°Fun...¡±


    After all these years, she never had that much fun. She even dreamt of beating up Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu in her sleep, andughed out loud in the middle of the night.


    The grudges she had for the past decades, were all expelled in one session of beating.


    Yan Qingsi pped once: ¡°That¡¯s great. Goals achieved.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was feeling uneased: ¡°What if we were arrested?¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed: ¡°If they arrest us, so be it. If they can¡¯t find any evidence, they will still need to let us go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had an urge to grab Yan Qingsi and give her a beating: ¡°You¡¯re that sure.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded: ¡°Of course. I had someone impersonate a police officer, but, did they put on any uniform? Did they show any documentation? Did they im they belonged to the police? Did they rob the ce? Did they assault anyone? If none of the above, how would that be considered impersonating a police officer? How is that a crime?¡±


    ¡°So, it was Yue Pengcheng...their guilty conscience thinking it was the police...¡± Yan Qingsi knew impersonating a police officer is no minor offense, so right off the bat, she told them not to mention unnecessary things and just put on a stoic face after entering.


    ¡°Even if those guys were arrested, they just have to say it was a prank, or they were family members trying to catch the adulterers but got the wrong room. What can the police do? They didn¡¯t break thew. At most, just a stern lecture.

 Chapter 512 - Forget About Getting A Wife In This Life

    <h4>Chapter 512: Forget About Getting A Wife In This Life</h4>


    After listening to the exnation, Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes brightened and the way she looked at Yan Qingsi was filled with respect.


    Yue Tingfeng understood from one look at his mother¡¯s gaze, this fan of Yan Qingsi is really...


    However...even if he did not want to admit it, Yan Qingsi¡¯s IQ was quite high, just that little bit lower than his own.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyebrow twitched: ¡°Speaking of assault, who can prove that it was us? If there were no evidence, nobody can touch us. Can they im it was us just because Yue Pengcheng says so? I¡¯ll sue him for defamation.¡±


    ¡°It should have been some time since he made the police report. If the police really found evidence to make an arrest, how can we be sitting here having a proper meal?¡±


    What was the purpose of loopholes in thew? It was for people to run through!


    As long as one carefully avoids the minefield, nothing will happen.


    Mrs. Yue squeaked excitedly: ¡°That¡¯s right...Qingsi you¡¯re great, very very great!¡±


    Mrs. Yue could not resist pping her hands, apuding Yan Qingsi, but immediately shut up after receiving a re from Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng held his breath: ¡°I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but that was a little too brave. If you want to punish them, it¡¯s fine. Those scumbags, even if you throw them into the sea is fine, but you could at least bring me along. You are both onlydies alright?¡±


    The night before Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi left Yue Tingfeng out was because he was the son of Yue Pengcheng after all.


    Mrs. Yue was being considerate. If the rtionship between husband and wife went awry they could always go for a divorce, but blood rtion between father and son, how to cut ties?


    Mrs. Yue could beat that douchebag up, even straight-up murder him, but she did not want Yue Tingfeng to do it. A son hitting the father would go against the natural order of father-son rtions. She was worried that it would bring Yue Tingfeng bad karma.


    Yan Qingsi pouted: ¡°I don¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong with being ady. After all these years, I¡¯m doing fine all by myself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi really thought that it was nothing. She even felt that beating someone up under the gunny sack, such underhanded tactics, was her specialty.


    Back in school, she did not miss out on pranking Yan Mingzhu.


    Last night¡¯s attempt on Yue Pengcheng and Dingfu was just a small issue. Even if Mrs. Yue was not there, she could have handled it all alone. There were no need to inform Yue Tingfeng.


    Men are useful, but, for something minor that she could handle alone, there was no need to take that extra step!


    Yue Tingfeng understood what Yan Qingsi was thinking. He touted angrily: ¡°That was before. Now, I¡¯m here. You must stand behind me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stole a nce at Mrs. Yue, both decided not to speak.


    The doorbell rang, ¡°Miss, time to head to the set.¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s sound drifted in.


    Yan Qingsi got up: ¡°Coming...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be off now, you both take your time with your food.¡± After a few steps, she turned around again and smiled at Mrs. Yue saying: ¡°Auntie, no need to worry. Next time, when you feel frustrated, I¡¯ll bring you out for some fun again.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, good good, I¡¯ll have Xiaoliu send some soup to prevent heat stroke over. I¡¯ll visit you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and exited the door.


    After the door closed, Yue Tingfeng gave a chilling smile: ¡°You want a next time?¡±


    Mrs. Yue quivered, waved her hands repeatedly: ¡°No...no more...¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, son...yesterday¡¯s incident, was because of me. Qingsi just wanted to cheer me up and console me. If the investigation on this incident turns out with anything, you have to help her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put up a nk face: ¡°If I refuse to help?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face immediately changed and gave a p on the back of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head: ¡°You dare! If you don¡¯t...don¡¯t help her, forget about getting a wife in this life. I won¡¯t ept.¡±

 Chapter 513 - My Son Is The Complimentary Gift Of My Daughter-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 513: My Son Is The Complimentary Gift Of My Daughter-inw</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng massaged his head that was hurting from the p, said through gritted teeth: ¡°You¡¯re really fully subdued by her now that you would throw your son away.¡±


    Mrs. Yue lowered her hand: ¡°My son is now theplimentary gift of my daughter-inw.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng: ¡°...¡±


    Mrs. Yue asked: ¡°Where is that pair of b*tches now?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng: ¡°The police station.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯te out after the police report?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his nose: ¡°The police...took them into temporary custody...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was confused: ¡°Taken into custody? They were both beaten up to that extent, and still taken into custody? Aren¡¯t they the victim?¡±


    ¡°Unless you...did something?¡± Mrs. Yue, for once, was being smart.


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat: ¡°You can¡¯t me me, they...were found to be carrying illegal substances when they entered the border, and now...are under investigation.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes popped open and after a while, patted Yue Tingfeng on the shoulders.


    ¡°Son...exellent!¡±


    ...


    Back to Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu.


    This was perhaps the most terrible and unlucky moment for both of them.


    It was obvious that they were the victim, but the police were iming that illegal substances were found in their luggage, hence had to be investigated.


    Especially now that they just came back from overseas, the police were suspicious of their motive of return. Otherwise, why would someone that stayed abroad for thirty years and never once returned to suddenly decide toe home?


    Yue Pengcheng was having an emotional breakdown. They really did not know anything.


    They were both awakened by the cold weather and hurting all over. Opening their eyes, they saw a crowd surrounding them, all aunties, busy pointing fingers at them.


    Yue Pengcheng was totally stunned at that moment, oblivious to the situation. Feeling a serious chill on his body, he hugged himself and then found out that he was fully naked, followed by an immediate shock. He quickly covered hisher region, then turned around to take a look at Ding Fu.


    Realizing that she was in the same boat, stark naked without an inch of covering. Additionally, a message was written on her body ¨C Professional Mistress for Thirty Years!


    Moreover, there were love bites all over her body, which turned into bruises after a while night. Yue Pengcheng immediately recalled what happened the night before. Ding Fu was repeatedly used by many men. His gaze towards her changed drastically in a sh.


    Ding Fu woke up slightlyter than Yue Pengcheng. She realized that she was naked and screamed, then curled up into a ball holding herself tightly and started crying.


    Later, Yue Pengcheng pleaded those aunties that were there for square dancing to call the police, after which the police came by and took them away.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart was filled with rage and wanted to punish the perpetrator heavily. He must get his hands on Su Ningmei.


    Unfortunately, after the police are done taking their statement, he realized that other than their ims on Su Ningmei being the perpetrator, there were not evidence. Additionally, they did not even manage to see the perpetrator¡¯s face. They could only tell that there were a few men. How are they going to have the police do a search with that?


    Later, the police found their luggage, and in those luggage they discovered illegal substances. Their focus on them switched from victim to suspects immediately.


    Luckily, they were both injured and was sent to the hospital.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Yue Pengcheng could only feel endless shame.


    The level of shame he felt was even more severe than when he was exiled back in in the past.


    Looking over at the sobbing Ding Fu on the side, Yue Pengcheng felt a strong urge to give her a p.


    She used to be so pleasant to his eyes, but now, looking at her filled him with disgust!


    The image of a cuckold floated above his head, constantly reminding him. ¡®Your woman was in cahoots with a group of men!¡¯


    ¡®Whore! You took it up with so many menst night and moaned so much, yet you¡¯re shamelessly crying now?¡¯


    __


    Mama Yue: Stool, pumpkin seed, ready. Time for drama~~

 Chapter 514 - Wanting to Slap That B*tch to Death So Badly

    <h4>Chapter 514: Wanting to p That B*tch to Death So Badly</h4>


    Before yesterday, Ding Fu never needed to cry¡ªso long as the slightest crease marred her forehead, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart would ache till he felt like he wanted to die, and he would pull her into a hug forfort.


    But now, listening to Ding Fu¡¯s crying revolted Yue Pengcheng, his entire head filled with her insufferable voice fromst night.


    As he thought of the image of he being a cuckold still pertained, the fire in Yue Pengcheng¡¯s grew wilder and wilder.


    Last night, Ding Fu actually even said, said... He was a useless, good-for-nothing man.


    Yue Pengcheng really wanted to viciously give her a few ps, that b*tch, b*tch...


    Once, she had a face of distilled purity, an untouchable goddess, and in the end, everything was a farce. Whatever those people from yesterday said was right, there was nothing but ill intent in this b*tch¡¯s bones.


    Yue Pengcheng was a selfish man¡ªin his world, there was no one but himself.


    Everyone should revolve around him, and Ding Fu took advantage of this point, expressingplete devotion to him. She her heart given to him, worshipping him like a god, making him her only source of reliance, giving him a false sense that if she were without him she would die, giving Yue Pengcheng a false sense of aplishment.


    So, that was why Yue Pengcheng liked Ding Fu so much, but now with the illusion shattered, the beautiful days of before were reced by the ugliness of yesterday night.


    Only the humiliation ofst night was left in his heart. The more beauty there was in the days of before, the more he hated it now.


    Yue Pengcheng really wanted to p the b*tch. How was she not dead yet, the conniving witch. Did she not have any sense of dignity? How dare she had the audacity to even live!


    His face contorted into various obscured expressions; his hands were clenched into fists by his sides.


    Ding Fuy sobbing on the sickbed, waiting for Yue Pengcheng to console her, but after waiting for a few hours there was no news from him.


    Since waking up in the morning till now, panic edged on Ding Fu¡¯s heart, and the panic also gradually subsided.


    Her body ached everywhere, and was entirely mottled with bruises.


    Yue Pengcheng had reported that two people had been kidnapped to the police, had been assaulted, and she...had been vited. The hospital staff had conducted a check-up, and had verified traces of her being vited.


    But Ding Fu was very sure that it was Yue Pengchengst night, and not anybody else.


    She had exited the express inn, she had been tied up by a few people, and she was afraid to promise anything to those people, but... after she had her clothes torn off, she had been knocked out on the car, and when she had woken up she was in the factory¡¯s pool.


    Ding Fu was old enough to know whether she had been vited or not.


    After waking up, her body definitely ached, but it only ached with the injuries her body had sustained, and not with that kind of pain...


    Those people were trying to scare them from start to the end, yet...nobody believed whatever she said.


    People misunderstood her, because of the bruises on her body? Besides, who would suspect the word of a doctor? Their word was undoubtedly the truth.


    So now everyone thought that she was merely lying to herself, unwilling to ept reality.


    How was she to exin to everyone that the marks on her body were deliberately created by someone? That those people were cunning, that they never raped her but still managed to make it look like she had been tortured.


    Ding Fu, now anxious, had plenty of grievances she could not voice out. She wanted to exin to Yue Pengcheng, but he never came to see her, and how was she supposed to say anything at all?

 Chapter 515 - A B*tch, A B*stard

    <h4>Chapter 515: A B*tch, A B*stard</h4>


    Last night¡¯s events made Ding Fu finally understand Yue Pengcheng, the man¡ªno, he was not even a man, he did not even deserve to grow a d*ck.


    He was not even as good as a dog, and even a dog would at least fight and tear at any intruder in its territory.


    And him? He retracted his head like a turtle, deserved to be a cuckold.


    Last time, Ding Fu thought that the reason why Yue n was not managed by Yue Pengcheng¡¯s was that between her and Yue Shi, he had chosen her. She had been delighted by the idea for so many years.


    But now she knew that it was not because of Yue Pengcheng had chosen to give up on Yue n, but because of Yue n who had abandoned him. Right at the start, Grandfather Yue would rather give up his own son, and wanted his grandson instead. It looked like there was a good reason for that, with his useless son essentially societal trash.


    Ding Fu truly regretted wasting so many years of her life on such trash.


    She had been counting on Yue Pengcheng stepping up to the mantle of house head after Grandfather Yue died, and now she realized how much of a fool¡¯s dream that was.


    Ding Fu could not bring herself to face Yue Pengcheng, yet she could not stir trouble with him.


    After all, her finances still entirely depended on him, and she was used to the tycoon lifestyle. If Yue Pengcheng abandoned her, what did she have left?


    Even though she had some of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s wealth in her hands, it was but a drop in the ocean¡ªhow long could it sustain her for?


    Especially when she returned to her country now, knowing nothing about everything, there was at least some measure of insurance if she continued to be with Yue Pengcheng as he was still Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father, even though he was useless.


    The doors to the ward abruptly flew open. Ding Mulian and Ding Jinkui rushed in, their appearances stunning Ding Fu.


    Both of their faces had characters scrawled over them¡ªone read ¡®b*tch¡¯, the other read ¡®b*stard¡¯.


    Yue Pengcheng still had the image of ¡®dumb cuckold¡¯ painted on his forehead.


    The paint Li Jinjin used was made out of burdock. Although it would notst forever, it was definitely hard toe off in a short span of time, so...they could only keep it on.


    Ding Mulian eximed, ¡°Daddy, Mommy...why are you like this?¡±


    Ding Jinkui frowned, ¡°What happened yesterday?¡±


    Inspiration struck Ding Fu, and she buried her face in her palms, sobbing as though she had lost all her loved ones, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t ask anymore, the two of you. In the future, it doesn¡¯t matter if Mommy is by your side or not, you have to live well, you two have to take care of each other.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s words stirred panic in Ding Mulian and Ding Jinkui; they sounded like an ominousst message.


    Yue Pengcheng snorted internally. That b*tch, when it came to bartering for favors, she knew how to y to her victim¡¯s heart. It riled him up. He wished that she would just jump from a tower!


    Ding Jinkui asked, ¡°Mom, who did this?¡±


    Ding Fu sobbed uncontrobly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, please. We shouldn¡¯t havee back, we really shouldn¡¯t havee back, this isn¡¯t a ce we can settle in, we¡¯re too low-born...¡±


    Ding Mulian¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°I know, it¡¯s that Su Ningmei! That witch. I¡¯ll take revenge on her. What right does she have to bully others? I shouldn¡¯t have been so nice to her yesterday. I should have given her a good beating instead. She¡¯s so old, and she still acts like a poisonous brat, that stupid b*tch...¡±


    Ding Fu snapped, ¡°Mulian, you stop right there.¡±


    Ding Mulian gritted her teeth and turned around to face Yue Pengcheng. ¡°Daddy, why are you not saying anything when Mommy has been bullied so badly by others?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You presumptuous brat, who said you could talk to me like this?¡± he said, tone cold. ¡°She was beaten up. You think everything¡¯s fine sailing for me? I didn¡¯t feed you for you to be this ungrateful. If you don¡¯t want to stay at home, then get out.¡±

 Chapter 516 - With No Money, What Makes the Man?

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4> <h4>: With No Money, What Makes the Man?</h4>


    Ding Mulian¡¯s jaw dropped. Her muscles froze. She did not dare to believe what she just heard.


    Her loving, doting father, who had always given her whatever she wanted since young, actually scolded her? And told her to get out?


    Even Ding Jinkui and Ding Fu were stunned. Judging from Yue Pengcheng¡¯s stormy expression, he was definitely not the same person from before. Her heart pulsed erratically; she feared that theing days were not going to be pleasant.


    She had some intention of bringing some sense back to Yue Pengcheng through Ding Jinkui and Ding Mulian just now, but it seemed like the efforts were for nothing.


    Ding Fu wanted tough at herself. How could she forget that Yue Pengcheng was calcting towards his own flesh and blood son, what more towards two adopted children?


    Yue Pengcheng, this man...


    Revulsion rose in Ding Fu as she continued to observed Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face. If he did not have money, who would want to share the same bed with this man for decades?


    Before, Yue Pengcheng truly liked Ding Fu, even adopted her two children¡ªhe named one Mulian, the other Jinkui, both variations of the name of the lotus flower.


    When he was choosing their names, his heart was there.


    But now, when he told Ding Mulian to get out, it was almostughable, really.


    Ding Mulian gathered her senses and recovered from her shock. ¡°Daddy...Are you...Are you really asking me to get out?¡± she said, voice trembling. ¡°Daddy, are you crazy? I¡¯m Mulian! I¡¯m not Su Ningmei, that old b*tch. Look! It¡¯s Mommy who¡¯s being bullied by that old b*tch. How can you yell at me?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng threw his nkets off, leaped down from the bed and gave Ding Mulian a resounding p on the face.


    Yue Pengcheng was still a man, and his strength definitely overwhelmed a girl¡¯s. Besides, rage roared in him, and the p contained all the fury he harbored in his frame¡ªwith that p, he sent Ding Mulian flying onto the floor.


    Yue Pengcheng pointed at Ding Mulian. ¡°Get out. How dare you speak to me this way? You want to get sent to heaven early?¡± he snarled. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t adopted you, you would be starving and wandering the streets. And you dare argue with me. You get out now. Don¡¯t even think about getting a single coin from me from now on.¡±


    Ding Mulian was sprawled on the floor, one ear ringing with the echoes of the p. The corner of her mouth had split open, and some of her teeth hade loose. The metallic tang of blood filled her mouth. She propped one side of her face, which had gone numb. Her brain was unable to process whatever that had just happened.


    Ding Fu had never seen Yue Pengcheng this explosive. In his eyes, she saw nothing but a cold ruthlessness.


    Ding Fu still could not afford to offend him, so she hastily said, ¡°Mulian, Mulian...Quickly apologize to your father. No one wanted yesterday¡¯s incident to happen. The police are still investigating the case, so don¡¯t simply say anything. Your father had loved you so much all this while. How could you say such hurtful things to him? Quick, apologize...¡±


    As Ding Fu said all this, she gave Ding Jinkui a wink.


    Ding Jinkui was not a child of many words, and a lot moreposed in naturepared to Ding Mulian. He still did notpletely understand what had happenedst night, so he did not say anything.


    But from Yue Pengcheng¡¯s actions, he began to gain some insight into the situation.


    There seemed to be some problems between his adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Ding Jinkui took a moment before saying, ¡°Mom¡¯s right, Mulian. How could you say that to Dad? If Dad hadn¡¯t taken us in, we¡¯d probably be wasting away in some orphanage in a foreign country. Just because Dad spoils doesn¡¯t mean you have a right to be rude to him. You don¡¯t show the slightest signs of basic respect to your elders. How¡¯s Dad not supposed to get mad at that? He pped you to teach you a valuable lesson.¡±

 Chapter 517 - A Life of Shame

    <h4>Chapter 517: A Life of Shame</h4>


    Ding Mulian finally regained her senses, one side of her face still stinging with pain. Big, fat tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Daddy... I ¨C I¡¯m sorry... I didn¡¯t mean anything I said. I just got so mad seeing your injuries, sorry...sorry, please forgive me, I beg you.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng nced at Ding Fu. He grunted, ¡°Hmph... You all better be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, was it Su Ningmei who orchestratedst night¡¯s incident?¡± Ding Jinkui asked.


    ¡°If not her, then who?¡± Ding Mulian said, her voice small.


    Tears silently streamed down Ding Fu¡¯s cheeks. Yue Pengcheng refused to say anything¡ªhe refused to mention anything rted tost night¡¯s events. Once he did, he would remember everything.


    The image of the dumb cuckold was branded into his mind like iron, unable to be wiped away from memory for the rest of his life.


    ¡°I tried to examine the situation just now, and there¡¯s no definitive evidence to prove that it was concocted by Su Ningmei,¡± Ding Jinkui huffed. ¡°If we use her, the police will want evidence. But the hotel¡¯s surveince records show no signs of their presence, so...this case may very well be unsolved.¡±


    Ding Jinkui managed to question the police themselves, and he learned that there were two people who had been kidnapped and assaulted. But the police never told him that Ding Fu had been vited.


    The police had probably assumed that the victim¡¯s son would not be able to ept such a horrendous reality, and had probably thought that it would have been better for the adults to tell her.


    Yue Pengcheng roared, ¡°That¡¯s enough talk of yesterday¡¯s incident! What of the prohibited items in the luggage bags?¡±


    Ding Jinkui did not say anything. Ding Mulian ducked her head, mping her hands over her face, not making a sound.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s eyes raked over the duo. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Mulian, you used to frequent night clubs. I don¡¯t care what you did with anyone, but you¡¯ve dragged my name down with you.¡±


    Ding Mulian shook her head. ¡°I... This is legal in foreign countries. I never thought that it¡¯d been illegal here. I just...I just...¡±


    Ding Mulian had a little bit of a vice. She frequently went to night clubs while out of the country, enjoying the chaos of it. She was not someone with strong self-control, so she took drugs with a couple of unhealthy influences from time to time.


    She knew that within her country, marijuana was definitely illegal, but she could not resist bringing some back home. So she secretly brought some and dispersed the goods into Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu¡¯s luggage bags, as well as her own.


    She had safely passed through M Country¡¯s immigration. After returning to the country, she spent these past two nights getting too high in local night clubs and forgot to get the marijuana out of the luggage bags. She never thought that the police would sniff the marijuana out.


    It should not have happened. She had packaged those very neatly, and the police had no reason to scour through two victims¡¯ luggage bags.


    Ding Mulian prepared to argue in her defense, but Yue Pengcheng never gave her chance as he gave her another p.


    He hit the other side of Ding Mulian¡¯s face this time. She choked out a cry, blood sttering from her mouth. Her ear buzzed; all voices seemed so distant.


    Ding Fu shivered. She surmised that Yue Pengcheng was venting a day¡¯s worth of anger on Ding Mulian. He probably wanted to beat her up the most though.


    Yue Pengcheng barked, ¡°Jinkui, take her to confess to the police! This isn¡¯t my daughter. I won¡¯t carry this sin for her. Get out...¡±


    Whatever Ding Jinkui wanted to say was silenced by another wink from Ding Fu. He understood, and he mped his mouth shut.

 Chapter 518 - This B*tch, An Ungrateful Brat

    <h4>Chapter 518: This B*tch, An Ungrateful Brat</h4>


    After a while, Ding Jinkui said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll take her. She¡¯s an adult already, and her offenses should not be shouldered by others, and certainly not by her parents.¡±


    Ding Jinkui¡¯s words slightly appeased Yue Pengcheng. He felt satisfied with this adoptee.


    Ding Jinkui had more brains than Ding Mulian. He knew what to say, and what not to say.


    The moment Ding Mulian heard Yue Pengcheng telling her brother to take her to the police, she panicked. Her face burned and swelled, like the rising dough of a bun. But she didn¡¯t care. She cried, ¡°Daddy, please. Don¡¯t, Daddy... I didn¡¯t mean it, I was just curious. Daddy, Daddy...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s features were stony. Once, he had shown her love and care in their father-daughter rtionship; they hadughed and had fun together. Humans were such fickle beings, where a single moment couldpletely alter their perspective towards another¡¯s.


    Yue Pengcheng now hated Ding Fu with every fiber of his being, what more his adopted daughter.


    In the beginning, he agreed to take them in because Ding Fu had requested it. He could not bear to see her unhappy, so he gave in.


    Now, Yue Pengcheng wanted nothing more than to boot out these three who had been leeching on him for the past few decades. Before, he never felt any distress no matter how much money they spent.


    Now any penny spent on them was a waste to him.


    Ding Mulian saw that Yue Pengcheng was unmoved, and turned towards Ding Fu, imploring, ¡°Mommy, Mommy... You love me the most, Mommy, you love me the most. Please... I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want... I¡¯ll go to jail... I¡¯m still young, I can¡¯t go to jail.¡±


    Ding Mulian was fine until she said ¡®go to jail¡¯. With those three words, Yue Pengcheng threw a leg out with all his might; all the fiery wrath from finding out about the affair poured out and spilled over.


    B*tch... this ungrateful little brat.


    ¡°You yourself knew that you were bringing in illegal items, and you would be jailed for it. Does that mean I won¡¯t?¡± If the police really assumed the culprit to be him, what would he do?


    Ding Mulian slid across the floor until she hit a table. She writhed in pain, crying, ¡°Mommy...Mommy...¡±


    The tears that Ding Fu shed seemed almost more sorrowful than Ding Mulian¡¯s. ¡°Mulian, how did I raise you? Look at yourself, how can you be so disobedient?¡±


    Ding Mulian crawled over to Ding Fu¡¯s side, clutching onto the sleeve of her shirt. ¡°Mommy, I was wrong, I was wrong. I was enticed by others. I just tried a little bit, I never tried the real stuff. I was wrong. Please, tell Daddy to not send me to the police. He listens most to you¡ªwhatever you say he follows, so help me tell him... I was wrong... I know I was wrong.¡±


    Unwittingly, Ding Mulian hit a sore spot in Yue Pengcheng again. True, once he listened to everything Ding Fu. He never used his brain to filter through her words, just took everything as it is.


    Now that he thought about it, he was truly a fool. How did he not see the b*tch¡¯s true colors earlier?


    If only he had kicked her out earlier, he would not have to suffer such humiliation.


    Ding Fu ced a hand on Ding Mulian¡¯s head and sighed, ¡°Mulian, you¡¯ve grown up already. You¡¯re not the little princess who wipes her snot in my embrace after breaking a bowl. Mommy is old now, and I can¡¯t protect you from everything. This isn¡¯t a small matter. Once you¡¯ve made a mistake you should justly receive your punishment, and you won¡¯t lose face. So long as you change for the better, you¡¯ll always be Mommy¡¯s darling angel.¡±

 Chapter 519 - I Can Bear the Pain as Long as You Feel Good

    <h4>Chapter 519: I Can Bear the Pain as Long as You Feel Good</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Fu was good with her words ¡ª she knew her way around his points.


    Ding Mulian asked her for help ¡ª but she knew that if she were to defend her in front of Yue Pengcheng right now, she would be getting herself into trouble.


    Ding Mulian and Ding Jinkui did not understand this, but she did.


    She would not dig her own grave, but she had to maintain her reputation in front of Ding Jinkui and Ding Mulian ¡ª she needed both of them to listen to her, and that was why she used such grand excuses.


    One would think that it was a mother¡¯s genuine wish to want the best for her kids.


    Moreover, she helped Yue Pengcheng through her excuses, and it really sounded like the case.


    Ding Fu knew that she could never regain the position she had in Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart ¡ª but she could not give up just yet, she had to tie herself together with Yue Pengcheng.


    But... what was the truth?


    In truth, what she really meant was ¡ª you should just go and surrender yourself, I am not going to help you, I am barely securing myself, how can I afford to save you right now?


    Ding Mulian cried harder as Yue Pengcheng¡¯s expression rxed. He thought to himself, this Ding Fu was still decent enough to help him out.


    Ding Mulian was in tears. ¡°Sorry, I let you down, I could not study... I really didn¡¯t mean to...¡±


    Ding Jinkui said, ¡°Mulian, don¡¯t be too disappointed, they were just some controlled substances, they¡¯re not drugs, the punishment would not be severe. When the timees, just say that the substances were for your mental health issues and keep denying the ims, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Ding Mulian widened her eyes. ¡°Really, is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not interrupt dad and mom from resting.¡±


    Ding Jinkui pulled Ding Mulian away and went to the police station.


    Before he left, he looked over at Ding Fu and Yue Pengcheng ¡ª he suppressed his doubts.


    What was happening that made his adoptive parents seem like they were breaking up?


    There were only Ding Fu and Yue Pengcheng in the room ¡ª she was thinking about what to say to Yue Pengcheng.


    Ding Fu could feel Yue Pengcheng¡¯s gaze getting more and more angry. She did not dare to give it another second ¡ª she fixed her emotions, looked up at him with watery but loving eyes. It was as if he was her god ¡ª whenever she looked at Yue Pengcheng this way in the past, she would often get what she wanted.


    Ding Fu¡¯s voice was shaky. ¡°Pengcheng, how are you feeling? Are you okay? After being used of such a thing must be painful for you, wasn¡¯t it?


    Ding Fu did not know what woulde next, but she could only give it a try.


    In the past, whenever Ding Fu frowned, Yue Pengcheng would pity her for it ¡ª she was still beautiful to this day, and her admiring gaze distracted Yue Pengcheng for a second. Just a second.


    Immediately after that, he could only see how much of a whore she was ¡ª Yue Pengcheng¡¯s expression turned cold again.


    This vile woman thought that he would still be as obedient towards her as he used to be? She can dream on.


    This was a dirty toy that was in the hands of other men, and she was still putting up a pure facade at the moment ¡ª who was it for? Even if she could wash the sluttiness off her face, but it could never clean the filth off her body.


    Yue Pengcheng sneered. ¡°I am in pain, but it¡¯s alright, as long as you felt good!¡±

 Chapter 520 - The Person I Love the Most Is Still You

    <h4>Chapter 520: The Person I Love the Most Is Still You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ding Fu¡¯s heart shivered. This was the first thing Yue Pengcheng had said to her since the time at the fountain.


    This sentence was heartbreaking to say the least.


    He was in pain, and she felt good!


    Ding Fu learned something more frightening than being a disappointment from that statement ¡ª Yue Pengcheng no longer only felt anger towards her... it was disgust as well.


    Ding Fu felt like her effort for the past three decades was ruined byst night.


    She had to make Yue Pengcheng believe that nothing that happenedst night was real, and that she was still clean ¡ª she only had him in her heart.


    Ding Fu looked shocked, widened her eyes, and stared at Yue Pengcheng.


    Ding Fu was heartbroken and started crying. ¡°Pengcheng... you... how could you say that, I¡¯ve been by your side for so long, I sleep in the same bed as you do, I admire you as if you were a god, and I¡¯ve been handling your clothes, food, and hygiene ¡ª where did I go wrong? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡±


    Ding Fu had done her best for Yue Pengcheng in the past three decades, but at this moment, Yue Pengcheng got angrier thinking about the past.


    ¡°Hmph, I did not know what kind of person you truly are back then, now I realize that you¡¯re a wild woman, and a vile one whose promiscuity can be detected from ten miles away.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s face turned pale ¡ª those words that came out of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s mouth sent chills down her back.


    Even if it was a dog, one would feel something for it after so many years ¡ª but Yue Pengcheng had put those years aside just because of what happenedst night. How shameless and cold could this man be?


    If it happened to any normal person ¡ª even if his woman was vited, wouldn¡¯t he first be angry at the harassers?


    This was not the case for Yue Pengcheng. He bullied the weak and feared the strong ones ¡ª he was useless. It was no wonder that Su Ningmei did not want this man at all.


    Ding Fu was jealous of Su Ningmei. She hade to this realization way back when ¡ª she was lucky.


    Ding Fu held her chest and cried silently ¡ª her expression was capable of breaking anyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Pengcheng... are you trying to use me to death? If I really was vited, I would¡¯ve killed myself, I would not be shameless enough to live to this point in time, those men did not touch me at allst night, they only injured me to make people think that I was... was... vited.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng scoffed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you think I¡¯ll believe that? You were screaming so loudlyst night ¡ª did you think that I was deaf?¡±


    Ding Fu fell off the bed and onto the ground ¡ª she hugged Yue Pengcheng¡¯s calf and cried. ¡°I really didn¡¯t, if I was that sort of woman, I would¡¯ve been long gone by now with your money, how could I have stayed this long with you? What kind of woman would be willing to be a mistress, who wouldn¡¯t want a real family ¡ª but have I ever begged you for anything?¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s words reminded Yue Pengcheng of the fact that he had some money left with Ding Fu.


    No, he could not have his money managed by this vile woman, he had to think of something to get it back ¡ª he had tofort her for now.


    Otherwise, what could he do when she runs away with his money?


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face changed. ¡°Sorry, I was being too angry, I¡¯m sorry, Little Fu, don¡¯t worry, no matter what you be, the person I love the most is still you.¡±

 Chapter 521 - Don’t Wait till He Finishes You, End Him First

    <h4>Chapter 521: Don¡¯t Wait till He Finishes You, End Him First</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Pengcheng never felt any pressure saying things like this in the past ¡ª he could say them without thinking twice.


    Right now, it disgusted him.


    Ding Fu squeezed her eyes together ¡ª why did Yue Pengcheng change his attitude all of a sudden? It was too quick. She did not think much of it though; she looked at him thankfully and said, ¡°Pengcheng, thank you, thank you for believing me.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng bent his knees and hugged Ding Fu. ¡°None of us wished for what happenedst night, it was a nightmare, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, no matter what happens, you¡¯ll always be as pure as the woman I met thirty years ago.¡±


    Ding Fu clenched her jaw. This trash man, Yue Pengcheng, was just thinking that she was already used by other men, but he was intentionally calling her ¡°pure¡± at this moment ¡ª how badly did he want her to feel disgusted?


    This trash of a man, wait and see, when she gets all his money, when she gets back up, she will kick him out ¡ª f**k off, I will not serve you anymore.


    The only thing on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s mind at the moment was, when I get my money back, you can go beg for food wherever you want.


    Ding Fu was emotional. She teared up and shouted lovingly, ¡°Pengcheng...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng seemed soft. ¡°Little Fu.¡±


    ...


    At the studio, Yan Qingsi was shooting a scene when she realized something was wrong with Ji Mianmian. While she was getting her make-up touched up, Ji Mianmian brushed powder onto her lips.


    While she was on break, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mianmian? Did you not sleep well? Why don¡¯t you go home and rest, Little Xu will be fine on his own here.¡±


    Little Xu said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be fine with me here, go home and rest, the circles under your eyes are dark.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No... it¡¯s better if I stay by your side, Sister.¡±


    She felt safer if she was with her goddess. She would start feeling afraid again if she went home.


    Whenever Ji Mianmian shut her eyes, she would be woken up soon after by Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face in her dreams ¡ª she did not dare to shut her eyes at all.


    When the sky turned bright, she started refreshing news sites to see if there were any news about a dead body.


    Thankfully, there were none ¡ª but Ye Pengcheng and Ding Fu made headlines. Although their faces and body parts were pixted, but the words on their bodies were written by Ji Mianmian. It was obvious at first sight.


    ¡°Little Xu, ask the assistant director how long am I going to have to wait for the next scene.¡± Yan Qingsi realized that something was wrong with Ji Mianmian, and she intentionally dismissed Little Xu.


    After Little Xu was gone, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Mianmian, what happened?¡±


    Ji Mianmian cried. ¡°Sister... I think I might be arrested soon.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°When I went to dump those twost night, I was caught by thatdyboy, he wanted to call the police.¡±


    ¡°Ladyboy? Who?¡±


    Ji Mianmian made a gesture and said, ¡°The man I threw over my shoulder, he was following me, he said he has evidence against us, I stole his phone, but what if he still has it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart dropped ¡ª s**t, it was Ye Shaoguang. Just as she wanted to speak, Ji Mianmian¡¯s phone rang.


    Ji Mianmian got scared after hearing the ringtone. She shivered as she pulled out her phone ¡ª it was a video. It was a video of them beating people upst night.


    Ji Mianmian started crying in fear. ¡°Sister... you... see, it must be from thedyboy, he won¡¯t let me off, what should we do? I nearly mmed him to deathst night.¡±


    Yan Qingsi squeezed her eyes together. She saw the video and said decidedly, ¡°What is there to be scared of? Don¡¯t wait till he finishes you, you should end him first.¡±

 Chapter 522 - You Stole the First Kiss I Was Saving for My Future Husband

    <h4>Chapter 522: You Stole the First Kiss I Was Saving for My Future Husband</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lent support to Ji Mianmian ¡ª she felt courageous all of a sudden.


    That¡¯s right, what was there to be afraid of, even if you didn¡¯te for me, I would have to end you anyway.


    Yan Qingsi took a look at the number that sent the message and passed the phone to Ji Mianmian. She said with a straight face, ¡°Call him right away and ask what does he want.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shivered. ¡°Call... call him right away? I¡¯m still a little scared. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll continue to send more.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held Ji Mianmian back. ¡°We can¡¯t wait, he guessed that you wouldn¡¯t have the courage to call, so you have to do it, you should disrupt his n now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gulped. ¡°But, but what do I say?¡±


    ¡°No matter what it is, remember, don¡¯t show your fear, he has to know that you¡¯re not afraid of him at all, you¡¯re afraid of nothing, make him feel like his threats mean nothing to you. Mianmian, when you do something evil, never feel guilty, you have to tell yourself that everything you¡¯ve done was for a good reason.¡±


    After hearing Yan Qingsi, Ji Mianmian felt more confident in herself. She nodded, ¡°Yes, it was right, it was right, I can¡¯t fear, I can¡¯t be threatened by him, I remember it now, I¡¯ll call him now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted her shoulder. ¡°Call him, I¡¯m right here, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    Ji Mianmian took a deep breath and called the number back.


    Ye Shaoguang was about to send the second text when the phone rang. Heughed as he saw the number ¡ª this brainless girl was getting more courageous now, she actually... called him, what a surprise it was.


    Ye Shaoguang was about to pick up the call, but his finger froze over the screen. There... might be a problem.


    The phone kept ringing ¡ª Ye Shaoguang hesitated for a bit, but he picked it up anyway.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    Just as he said that, Ji Mianmian¡¯s angry voice was sted into his ear, ¡°Ladyboy Ye, just say it, what do you want, one-on-one fight or a group fight, pick one, stop using such indirect tricks against me, I hate people like you the most, if you really were capable, fight me properly, what¡¯s the need for tricks?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Shaoguang was speechless.


    So courageous ¡ª was she really not afraid of anything?¡±


    ¡°Ha... quite courageous you are, someone already holds evidence against you, and you dare to be this arrogant? It looks like you really aren¡¯t afraid of the police.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was good at threatening people with his nonchnt voice ¡ª Ji Mianmian shivered in her heart.


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth and looked over at Yan Qingsi for help. Yan QIngsi immediately typed out a sentence on her phone.


    Ji Mianmian took a breath and continued, ¡°So what if I¡¯m arrogant, can you do anything about it? If you have the evidence, just bring it to the police, what¡¯s the use of showing them to me? If I knew you were a man of such dirty tricks, I wouldn¡¯t have let you offst night, I should¡¯ve ended you right there. Don¡¯t let me see you anywhere again, otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up 800 times a day.¡±


    After saying all that, Ji Mianmian felt a burden was lifted off her chest.


    This kind of person deserved some scolding.


    If she sees him again, she will treat him as a gunny sack and throw him over her shoulder a couple more times.


    Ye Shaoguang went silent all of a sudden while he was still holding the phone. This girl was so confident ¡ª beating him up 800 times a day... haha...


    ¡°Since you put it that way, then fine, we¡¯ll meet at the police station.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it then, I¡¯m not afraid of you, you¡¯re just mad that I threw you over my shoulder and unhinged your jaw, aren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you say so, and why did you take my first kiss instead? That kiss was something I¡¯ve been saving for my future husband ¡ª what are you going to repay me with?¡±

 Chapter 523 - When You Can’t Convince a Man with Words, Sleep with Him

    <h4>Chapter 523: When You Can¡¯t Convince a Man with Words, Sleep with Him</h4>


    Ji Mianmian was so mad that she let everything out ¡ª she forgot that Yan Qingsi was right by her side.


    Yan Qingsi look at Ji Mianmian in shock.


    F**k, Mianmian did not say anything about Ye Shaoguang kissing her.


    Yan Qingsi thought about Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face ¡ª what a sinister, he actually took advantage of a young woman, he could not be less of a human than now, could he?


    He stole a young woman¡¯s first kiss, first kiss!


    Ye Shaoguang was in shock as well... he did not know what to say.


    He thought it was not going the way he wanted it to be ¡ª the original script was, he would threaten Ji Mianmian with the evidence, make her listen to him, and agree to spy on Yan Qingsi, but... why did it feel like it all went wrong now?


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s finger touched his own lips unconsciously ¡ª first kiss? All of a sudden, he felt it was not too bad.


    Ji Mianmian said through the phone, ¡°I will let this one go, even though you stole my first kiss, but I¡¯m not that petty, just hand me the evidence, and we¡¯ll call it even, when we meet again, we can still be friendly strangers.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang had his mouth open. The script had really gone wrong, didn¡¯t it? This girl seemed like she became smart all of a sudden.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s finger touched the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°Yes, I kissed you, so what, you think too highly of yourself, even if it was a first kiss, you priced it too high, it was just barely a touch and you think you can take away such important evidence, did you think that was possible?¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth. ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to mess with this girl again. He said, ¡°Come to the Jubilee City Hotel room number 3701 at midnight,e alone, I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s the price then, remember, just you, if there¡¯s anyone else, don¡¯t me me for resorting to worse tactics.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ji Mianmian barely said a word before the call was cut off. It was impossible to call back anymore.


    Ji Mianmian looked over at Yan Qingsi anxiously. ¡°Sister, what do we do now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi squeezed her eyes together. ¡°Go, of course we¡¯re going, I¡¯lle with me, grab the evidence then and leave, if we can¡¯t get it, we¡¯ll end him.¡±


    A voice appeared from someone next to them. ¡°End who, do you need my help?¡±


    Yan Qingsi said on reflex, ¡°No thank you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian saw the person standing behind Yan Qingsi and covered her face.


    Yan Qingsi gulped and looked up at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smile. Under the sun, his face seemed extra handsome ¡ª what a good-looking person.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s palms began to sweat. ¡°You... why are you here?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng curved his lips. ¡°I¡¯m here to find out which person who has no fear of his own life is pissing my woman off again,e, tell me, let¡¯s go end him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shivered. ¡°No, none, you heard us wrong, really, I¡¯m saying the weather is so hot that it¡¯s ending me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think of an excuse. If you can¡¯t convince me, you know what happens next.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, f**k!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, stand further, if you¡¯re this close to me, I can¡¯t think of anything.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a few steps, and his gaze was cold ¡ª it sent shivers down people¡¯s backs.


    Ji Mianmian whispered, ¡°Sister, Boss is scary, how did you get him in the first ce?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°I slept with him ¡ª when you can¡¯t convince a man with words, sleep with him.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at her with admiration.


    After a few minutes, Yan Qingsi got up ¡ª Ji Mianmian asked, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re...¡±


    ¡°Sleeping with him!¡±


    ¡ª


    Mianmian, ¡°Ou, my goddess is so cool, she taught me something again, if you can¡¯t convince, sleep with him...

 Chapter 524 - You’re Welcome to Sleep with Me Anytime

    <h4>Chapter 524: You¡¯re Wee to Sleep with Me Anytime</h4>


    Yan Qingsi held her head up high and straightened her back as she approached Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at her coldly. ¡°Have you thought of an excuse yet?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°You haven¡¯t, and you dare to approach me? Quite a sense of courage you¡¯ve got there.¡±


    ¡°But, I know what to do.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not help butugh. ¡°Tell me, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face froze. She looked around in all seriousness, and spotted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car ¨C she grabbed him by his arm and dragged him in that direction.


    Yue Tingfeng was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know it in a bit.¡± Yan Qingsi dragged Yue Tingfeng harder, and sped up her steps.


    She opened the door, pushed Yue Tingfeng into it, and got in herself.


    Yue Tingfeng was confused. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere, we¡¯re staying here.¡± Yan Qingsi sat on Yue Tingfeng¡¯sp.


    Yan Qingsi pushed her hair back and looked down into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes ¨C her serious face had a flirtatious look to it. ¡°I can¡¯t think of any reason to convince you, so I will sleep with you instead.¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Before Yue Tingfeng could finish his sentence, he was kissed ¨C Yan Qingsi pressed on his hands to stop him from moving. Her hair fell over his neck ¨C it was ticklish.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s kiss was extra intense today. The temperature in the car rose, and Yue Tingfeng felt like he was going to get a heatstroke ¨C he felt dizzy, and it was as if he was floating.


    Yue Tingfeng thought to himself, this method works great, Yan Qingsi should keep making more mistakes, he can continue getting lucky then.


    However... the car was getting too hot. With the high heat, the engine and air-conditioner turned off, the car was basically as hot as a sauna.¡±ess Read.live if you like watching mangaics.


    On top of that, his body temperature was rising after being kissed intensely by Yan Qingsi ¨C his body was already drenched in sweat.


    It felt as if smoke wasing out of his body ¨C the car windows had water vapor all over them.


    If he allowed the situation to continue, something bad would happen ¨C Yue Tingfeng pushed Yan Qingsi down with hisst bit of logic.


    Both their bodies were hot ¨C it was as if they were two buns being steamed in an oven.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks were read, and her eyes were watery ¨C her lips were glittering, and she looked taunting and beautiful.


    Yue Tingfeng gulped. ¡°You¡¯ve done a decent job this time, I prefer sleeping with you rather than being convinced with words.¡± He spread his arms and added, ¡°You¡¯re wee to sleep with me anytime.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grazed her finger across Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin. ¡°Wait.¡±


    She reached for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s top to strip it off his body.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips could not help but curve upwards. Sweat fell off his face onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck. ¡°But... should we turn the air-conditioner on right now? Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand paused. ¡°Is it?¡± She blinked. ¡°I thought it was because I was too passionate.¡±


    All she was thinking about was how to have a quickie with Yue Tingfeng ¨C she did not pay attention to the temperature at all. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words reminded her that the temperature was in fact too high.


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and kissed it. ¡°This temperature is nothingpared to how passionate you¡¯re being.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought Yan Qingsi was too adorable at this moment. He did not mind being steamed like a bun at this point.


    Yue Tingfeng turned on the air-conditioner, and the temperature decreased.


    Yan Qingsi tugged on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s top and said, ¡°Quick...¡±

 Chapter 525 - Don’t Touch Me, Don’t Make Me Fail

    <h4>Chapter 525: Don¡¯t Touch Me, Don¡¯t Make Me Fail</h4>


    Yan Qingsi unbuttoned his top impatiently and tugged on it. ¡°Unbutton it yourself, now that it¡¯s cool, don¡¯t waste my time, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt that the vibe was off ¨C why did he feel like he was being taken advantage of?


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands. ¡°Did you think this through? This is within the vicinity of your studio, there are people walking around, if this car starts moving, people will know what¡¯s going on in here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin andughed. ¡°Really, that¡¯s what you¡¯re concerned about? You¡¯re being this polite and shy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll...¡±


    Yan Qingsi scoffed. ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Just take photos of me, whatever, I have so much of bad publicity material myself anyway, would I be afraid of this one thing? Rather than having people make stuff up about me, why don¡¯t I do something myself, are you sleeping with me or not, stop dying it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course...¡±


    He was annoyed ¨C it was going well, but the vibe turned weird every single time.


    Why couldn¡¯t Yan Qingsi be a normal girl and let him feel a sense of aplishment?


    Yue Tingfeng felt unsettled as he pulled Yan Qingsi¡¯s dress up with an annoyed face.


    All of a sudden, ¡°Dang! Dang!¡± Someone knocked on the car window.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, if you had justid down and let me do it, it would¡¯ve worked, you had to y hard to get with me, didn¡¯t you stop and think whether you were actually someone like that yourself? Great, now we¡¯re interrupted again.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought to himself, f**k...


    This statement... this statement... made sense, he was speechless!


    The car window was rolled down a little, and Yan Qingsi saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s red, chubby face. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Ji Mianmian could sense that adultery was in the air. She felt embarrassed, and did not dare to look. She uttered, ¡± Sister... the next, the next scene... is, is about to start!¡±


    Yan Qingsi red at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°I told you to be quick, see, we can¡¯t do it anymore, wait for me tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tidied herself and reached for the door ¨C but she was stopped by Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°I nearly let you off this time.¡± Yue Tingfeng found his logic again ¨C he nearly forgot about the most important matter.


    ¡°You need to tell me what¡¯s happening tonight, and who you¡¯re trying to end.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was the type who could go and do evil things if one was not paying attention enough ¨C it was impossible to anticipate her actions.


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°No one... it was a joke.¡±


    She could barely see what button Yue Tingfeng pressed on, but the car windows were rolled up, and the door was locked. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t tell me, we¡¯re not going anywhere, didn¡¯t you say you want to sleep with me? Come.¡±


    Yan Qingsi touched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Be good, the crew is waiting for me to shoot the scene, I¡¯ll talk to you tonight.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng buttoned his shirt slowly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t move me, don¡¯t even think about making me fall for the sugar-coated bullets, I don¡¯t give in easily after sex, I have morals.¡±


    ¡°This time, don¡¯t you even think about getting pass this, so what if people are waiting, I¡¯m your boss, you¡¯re unwilling to let people wait for you but you¡¯re willing to piss off your boss?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes ¨C he was speaking as if he really did have morals. If he actually did, he could have fought back while he was being kissed before this.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Boss, boss... boss... I know, you¡¯re my boss, and my man as well, we¡¯re all adults here, can you not be this immature?¡±

 Chapter 526 - Be Good, Sister Will Fill You up When We Go Back

    <h4>Chapter 526: Be Good, Sister Will Fill You up When We Go Back</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng rolled up his sleeves, and his muscr arm could be seen ¡ª his attractive veins popped out from that arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m rich, that¡¯s why I¡¯m immature, I¡¯m good looking, that¡¯s why I¡¯m immature, why do you care, you have none of the advantages I have, just tell me... what evil thing are you about to do? You¡¯re not getting out of the car for as long as you don¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian continued to knock on the car window outside. The whole crew was waiting for her ¡ª if she continued to stay, she would piss off the director.


    What woulde after that are headlines that im that Yan Qingsi had an attitude of a diva.


    Yan Qingsi was getting anxious as well. She was serious about her job ¡ª she was nearly done with her part on this show.


    The final scenes were really important ¡ª if she did them well, it would be outstanding. She had to work harder.


    Yan Qingsi touched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arrogant face and said, ¡°I¡¯m a superficial person, and I am into your face and money, be good, don¡¯t throw tantrums, after Sister finishes her job, she wille back and fill you up, how does that sound?¡±


    When faced with Yan Qingsi¡¯s ¡°Baby, I¡¯m spoiling you¡± face, Yue Tingfeng lost his resistance. He pushed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi leaned forward andnded on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say, what do you want me to say? Rather than being curious, why don¡¯t you think about the position we can do tonight.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng blushed ¡ª he felt that he was shameless enough, and no one could top him. However, sometimes... when he¡¯s in front of Yan Qingsi, he felt like a primary school kid.


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be shy, open the door, let Sister get out.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was annoyed. He opened his mouth and gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± He was going to follow her wherever she went tonight anyway.


    The door was finally unlocked, and Yan Qingsi opened it. Just as the door was opened a little, Ji Mianmian pulled it wide from outside. ¡°Sister, sister, be quick, the director is calling.¡±


    Yan Qingsi fixed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t rush me...¡±


    After fixing her hair, she red at a cold faced Yue Tingfeng, pulled him over, lifted his chin, and kissed him.


    Ji Mianmian covered her mouth. Wow, my goddess looked this domineering even while kissing someone ¡ª so cool, so cool!


    After letting go of Yue Tingfeng, she wiped his lips with her thumb and said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Yan Qingsi got out of the car and saw someone taking photos of her from a car parked not far off from where she was. She turned around and made a ¡®V¡¯ sign with her hand while facing the camera.


    Ever since the video of her shouting at and beating up a person went viral, she realized that there were more cameras around her. If she was not cautious enough, even a tiny move or gesture would be caught on camera ¡ª she was getting stalked by paparazzi and members of the public.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s poprity never decreased ¡ª fans had been calling her Queen Yan Qingsi and a heroine. A few loyal fans started rebutting rumors about her online to save her image.


    In general, the name Yan Qingsi no longer got people in trouble for defending her.


    A few famous ounts, who had been criticizing Yan Qingsi, said that: A righteous and courageous actress is worthy to be a fan of! Her fans did not follow the wrong celebrity.


    Yan Qingsi walked quickly to the studio. The director criticized her a little, and got her to fix her makeup and take a break.


    A lot of people had witnessed Yan Qingsi pulling Yue Tingfeng into the car, no one knew what they were doing inside, but Yan Qingsi¡¯s makeup became messy, messy, messy...

 Chapter 527 - Give Him a Kiss and Sleep with Him, It’ll Work

    <h4>Chapter 527: Give Him a Kiss and Sleep with Him, It¡¯ll Work</h4>


    Her hair was messy!


    Her top was crumpled!


    Everyone¡¯s first thoughts were sexual scenes ¡ª even Song Qingyan could not help but look at Yan Qingsi that way. His gaze seemedplicated with a hint of despisal.


    Ji Mianmian was fixing Yan Qingsi¡¯s makeup when she asked, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so good, Chief Yue is no longer angry, is he?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked down to let Ji Mianmian touch up her forehead. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    Ji Mianmian licked her lips and asked curiously, ¡°But... you didn¡¯t... sleep with him, did you? That was a short period of time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste time or saliva with men like this. Just kiss him to shut him up, make him blur with the kiss, and you¡¯ll get your way.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes sparkled ¡ª she was a huge fan. She said excitedly, ¡°Idol... please ept my admiration.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s innocent face and pinched her on her cheeks. She said, ¡°When you get a boyfriend, don¡¯t show a guilty face if you ever do something wrong. You don¡¯t have to exin yourself ¡ª just kiss him. It¡¯s simple and effective.¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Kiss him, sleep with him, it¡¯ll work.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tidied herself and went into the shoot. Ji Mianmian pulled out a notebook to jot down her goddess¡¯ quote.


    This scene was about Yan Qingsi and Song Qingyan leaving each other. The mood was solemn, and the duo held hands as they walked along the familiar streets. Pedestrians rushed past them, and the duo was the only people who were quiet.


    It was as if there was no end to the street ¡ª just like how it was in modern times. Their future and fates were all a blur, and there was no hope.


    After the scene ended, Yan Qingsi and Song Qingyan let go of each other. The weather was hot, and both their palms were sweating.


    Before the assistants ran over, Song Qingyan hesitated before saying, ¡°Although I have never objected actresses using their own tactics to get what they want, but you don¡¯t have to do those things ¡ª you can be sessful based on your own talent. Since you could be a little cleaner, why would you live such a...¡±


    Song Qingyan hesitated and did not finish his sentence.


    Yan Qingsi did not expect that Song Qingyan, who was used to keeping to himself and doing his own thing, would say such a thing.


    Sheughed. ¡°Dirty, you mean? You¡¯re not the first one who told me this, and you will not be thest. Thanks for your concern, but... I won¡¯t take your advice.¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own way to live life, being nonchnt and keeping to myself isn¡¯t my kind of style. I can¡¯t live like that... I do have talent, but it¡¯s not enough to decide everything.¡±


    Yan Qingsi paused and said, ¡°Moreover, what you saw might not be what you think it is, take just now for example, I was just having a small quarrel with my boyfriend, and I was in the car tofort him and kissed him a little, that was it. But to many people, I did the whole package.¡±


    Song Qingyan looked at Yan Qingsi in shock. She actually admitted to having a boyfriend,


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Oh yes, I have a boyfriend, Qin Jingzhi knows him as well.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed at herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know... maybe it¡¯s how you guys perceive me, whenever I am close with a man, it means I¡¯m being promiscuous, maybe none of you have ever thought that I could be in a rtionship for real.¡±

 Chapter 528 - My Goddess Has Been Stolen Away from Me

    <h4>Chapter 528: My Goddess Has Been Stolen Away from Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi bothered exining to Song Qingyan because she respected him as an actor and his talent. If it was anyone else, she probably would not have bothered.


    Song Qingyan listened to Yan Qingsi intently ¡ª it was the first time he realized that this actress, whom many thought was promiscuous, might... not be like that in reality.


    Song Qingyan said, ¡°My apologies, I understood it wrongly.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Little Xu and Ji Mianmian ran over and handed Yan Qingsi water. She nodded towards Song Qingyan before leaving.


    Song Qingyan frowned. Used to it ¡ª those three words sounded likeplete disappointment to him. No one is really used to being misunderstood, being criticized, unless... she no longer had any hope for people and the world.


    How would that feel like?


    ...


    After a full day of shooting, Yue Tingfeng waited at the studio ¡ª he did not go anywhere, and his eyes were focused on Yan Qingsi.


    The shoot ended at 9pm. On the way back to the hotel, Yue Tingfeng got a call from Mrs. Yue to ask him to bring Yan Qingsi and go to the Su Family Restaurant. They drove there right away.


    Ji Mianmian realized that the boss was still not leaving, and she whispered, ¡°Sister... what do we do now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi said softly, ¡°Wait for a little longer, we¡¯ll escape when there¡¯s an opportunity to.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cold voice spoke. ¡°Escape to where?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth and said with a smile, ¡°Oh... I said, I said after dinner, I want to go for a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you after dinner!¡±


    Ji Mianmian copsed into the backseat of the car, and a confused Lil Xu asked, ¡°Mianmian, you want to take a stroll? I cane along.¡±


    Ji Mianmian replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I prefer to hang out on a beanbag chair rather than taking a stroll.¡±


    Lil Xu scratched his head.


    ...


    Once they reached, Su Xiaoliu said to Yan Qingsi excitedly, ¡°Cousin, I heard from Aunty that you¡¯re good at ying mahjong, why don¡¯t we y some tonight?¡±


    Before Yan Qingsi could speak, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Sure, we¡¯re already here anyway, let¡¯s do it tonight, Qingsi doesn¡¯t have a shoot tomorrow anyway.¡±


    He believed that there was no way he could lose sight of Yan Qingsi through mahjong tonight.


    ¡°...¡± Yan Qingsi was speechless.


    Ji Mianmian cried inside. My goddess was supposed toe along with me to end thedyboy tonight, don¡¯t you snatch her away from me.


    She shouted this about 800 times in her heart, but she did not have the courage to say it out loud after all.


    Mrs. Yue saw the sourness on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qingsi? Is there a problem? Are you exhausted?¡±


    Qingsi replied, ¡°I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Mom, of course not, Qingsi thought about your skills and did not feel like it¡¯s polite to y with you. She was afraid to win all your money.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pped Yue Tingfeng on his hand and said, ¡°Move...¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt troubled. How could shee back from that? Yue Tingfeng, what a trash who uses people.


    It seemed like there was no way she could escape tonight.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Aunty, I don¡¯t mean it that way, don¡¯t listen to him... since you want to y, let¡¯s y... let¡¯s y.¡±


    Ji Mianmian scrunched her lips. She looked down and scratched her own fingers thinking to herself, that¡¯s it, my goddess has been stolen from me.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curved, and a sinister smile briefly appeared on his face.


    After dinner, Yue Tingfeng told Lil Xu and Ji Mianmian to go back to the hotel.


    Ji Mianmian was unwilling to leave, and Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi into an embrace.

 Chapter 529 - Kabedon + Forced Kiss = Superweapon

    <h4>Chapter 529:</h4> <h4>Kabedon + Forced Kiss = Superweapon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng red at Ji Mianmian, sending a quiver down her spine. She dared not look at Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi cleared her throat and said to her, ¡°That...Mianmian, it¡¯s okay. You follow Lil¡¯ Xu home or now. Don¡¯t be afraid and remember what I said. Go back and rest well...¡±


    Yan Qingsi threw multiple winks at Ji Mianmian when no one was looking, signaling her not to head over. How could an innocent youngdy like Ji Mianmian be a worthy opponent to that demon Ye Shaoguang?


    She will go along with Ji Mianmianter after Yue Tingfeng stops following her.


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Mm, I...will remember them...Sis, we¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu was curious. Why were the two of them acting as if this was their final farewell?


    Ji Mianmian left with Lil¡¯ Xu while constantly looking back.


    On the way back, Lil¡¯ Xu noticed that Ji Mianmian was depressed. He wanted to ask her about it but was not brave enough. Suddenly, Ji Mianmian, who kept her head lowered with her hands on her shoulders, snapped her head upwards. Her fist held tight, shouted, ¡°Ji Mianmian! You can do it...¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu was shocked and almost lost control of the steering wheel. He asked, ¡°Mianmian, are you okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her chin and said with gleaming eyes, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that I¡¯m now filled with wisdom.¡±


    Her goddess told her to remember her words. She told her to be brave. That was to encourage her. The few winks at the end must have been for her encouragement. ¡®Mianmian, you can do it! Don¡¯t be scared. Be brave and do it!¡¯


    ¡®What was there to be scared of a weak and sickly demon?¡¯ Her goddess managed to subdue a man as epic as her boss. Even if she could notpare to her goddess, she should still be capable of subduing a weak and sickly demon.


    Ji Mianmian tightened her fists and made popping sounds with her joints.


    ¡®Ji Mianmian, you can do it!¡¯


    ¡®Must not bring shame to the goddess.¡¯


    If Yan Qingsi were to find out that Ji Mianmian had misunderstood her words, she might have cried.


    ...


    Su Lil¡¯ Six¡¯s<sup>1</sup> Mahjong room was so luxurious, so damn rich that it almost made Yan Qingsi resent the rich.


    The chairs were made with sandalwood, while the Mahjong tiles were cut from a whole jade. While touching it, Yan Qingsi thought. ¡®F*ck, how much does one tile cost?¡¯


    However...Yan Qingsi looked at the two handsome face bearing some resemnce to Su Lil¡¯ Six behind him, feeling Orz<sup>1</sup>, not knowing how to react.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six snickered. ¡°They are my third brother and fifth brother. By chance they are here today, wanting to meet you, cousin-inw¡±


    Both of them greeted respectfully, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Mrs. Yue happily replied, ¡°Lil¡¯ Third, Lil¡¯ Fifth, you¡¯re here. Nice timing, this is Qingsi, my future daughter-inw.¡±


    Yan Qingsi heard Mrs. Yue addressing Lil¡¯ Third<sup>1</sup> and almostughed out loud.


    Su Lil¡¯ Three was surprisingly gentle and schrly, nodded respectfully. ¡°Hello sister-inw.¡¯


    Su Lil¡¯ Five¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. ¡°Cousin-inw.¡±


    Yan Qingsi immediately addressed them one by one as they were about to start the Mahjong session. When Yue Tingfeng saw Su Lil¡¯ Three and Su Lil¡¯ Five both sat down, he pulled Yan Qingsi up from her chair saying, ¡°Lil¡¯ Six this is deliberate right? Calling these two over, trying to bully my woman eh? I¡¯ll be your opponent.¡±


    Following that, Yan Qingsi just watched as Yue Tingfeng entered the battlefield. She kept looking at the time, wondering if Ji Mianmian understood her meaning.


    Unfortunately, before dawn, Ji Mianmian appeared in front of the door of room 3701 on time.


    She was cheering herself on, repeating to herself, ¡®Ji Mianmian, you can do it,¡¯ then she pressed the doorbell.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s thin lips curled upwards, knowing full well this stupid girl will be back. He opened the door, saying, ¡°You...¡±


    Before he can finish a word, his vision went ck. He was pushed against the wall, feeling something soft firmly blocking his lips.

 Chapter 530 - After Kissing, It’s Bedtime Of Course!

    <h4>Chapter 530: After Kissing, It¡¯s Bedtime Of Course!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s mind nked out at that moment. He could not muster any reaction other than staring at that head that was stuck to his face.


    Ji Mianmian never had a boyfriend before this and was unclear on how to kiss. She only knew how to stick their lips together and kissed with all her might.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips were hurting slightly from the friction. Looking at Ye Shaoguang who was confused and dazed, Ji Mianmian thought to herself, ¡®My goddess was right to just start with a kiss. First to confuse him with a kiss, then the rest can be settledter.¡¯


    ¡®See, he¡¯s already dazed. Hahahaha... adding in a little more effort and I¡¯ll get all the evidence from him. I¡¯m so smart.¡¯


    ¡®Although it may hurt, it¡¯s only a little, and all will be good afterward.¡¯


    Ji Mianmian raised her leg backward to hook onto the door and closed it with a kick.


    She had one hand holding onto Ye Shaoguang¡¯s right hand while the other tugging the clothes on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body.


    ¡®Goddess once said, one kiss, one night in bed, business settled.¡¯


    Now that she was done kissing, it was time for the bed. It was already almost dawn, so she had to hurry.


    The hand groping around his body managed to awaken Ye Shaoguang. His face immediately flushed red and his ears burning up. ¡®What¡¯s this woman doing? She...is she crazy?¡¯


    ¡®How could she simplye to a man¡¯s door and give him a kiss out of nowhere, then grope him all over? She...has she no shame?¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang finally came to his senses and used the opportunity when Ji Mianmian was taking off his clothes to push her face out of the way and asked, ¡°You...are you crazy?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was annoyed by the pushing, then mimicked Yan Qingsi by lifting Ye Shaoguang¡¯s chin. ¡°You kissed me that day and took away my first kiss that I reserved for my husband. I¡¯m here to reim that kiss, otherwise won¡¯t I be suffering a huge loss?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang...he...somehow felt that this stupid girl seemed to be making sense. He kissed her and now she¡¯s returning the kiss...it seemed to be right.


    But...at the same time, something felt off.


    Ji Mianmian flung her hair, wanted to be cool like Yan Qingsi, and said, ¡°I tell you now, your daddy here will never ept my losses. You eithery down quietly and let me kiss you, or I¡¯ll beat you up until you can¡¯t move, then kiss you. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m heartless as I¡¯ve given you the choices.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang: ¡°I...I...¡±


    ¡®What should I say? What else can I say?¡±


    ¡®What kind of choices are these?¡¯


    ¡®This is not a stupid girl, this is totally ady scoundrel! And a cultureless one at that.¡¯


    Totally unable tomunicate?


    Ye Shaoguang licked the corner of his lips. His lips was a little numb from Ji Mianmian¡¯s overly strong kisses, and it was even a little swollen. Ye Shaoguang recalled that moment, suddenly feeling even worse.


    He nodded. ¡°Alright, alright...I did kiss you that day, and now you doing that to me is fine. However, even if you are right, can I know what are your hands doing? Where are they going?¡±


    ¡®If possible, I want to chop them off!¡¯


    Ji Mianmian looked at him in surprise, as though saying, Don¡¯t you understand such simple matters?


    She turned her head and had a look at the interior. This seemed to be a presidential suite. The outer room was the living room and bedrooms further in. The decorations were luxurious. Ji Mianmian dragged Ye Shaoguang along and headed inside.


    Ye Shaoguang was utterly dumbfounded, thinking, ¡®What does this stupid girl want?¡¯


    Ji Mianmian saw that the sofa was quite broad and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just go with the sofa, this will do.¡±


    He pushed the dumbfounded Ye Shaoguang onto the sofa, and before he could react, sat on him and said matter of factly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? After kissing, it¡¯s bedtime with you of course.¡±

 Chapter 531 - You Want Sex? Sure, I’ll Oblige

    <h4>Chapter 531: You Want Sex? Sure, I¡¯ll Oblige</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Mianmian pulled open Ye Shaoguang¡¯s clothes. ¡°What else? Did you think I¡¯m ying house with you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang felt that either the world have went wrong, he was losing touch with thetest trend, or everyone in this world went nuts.


    Know? What to know? What should he know?


    Sleep? What sleep? Should they sleep together?


    Blood was rushing to Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face. He grabbed onto Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand that was pulling apart his clothes. ¡°Ji Mianmian, do you know what ¡®sleeping¡¯ means?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was like an apple, appearing younger than her actual age. Her eyes and face were round, looking like an underage high schooler. Paired with her current rough actions, it made people feel like the world turned upside down.


    Ji Mianmian blinked. ¡°Nonsense, of course I know. We¡¯re all adults here. Isn¡¯t it normal to y some adult games?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. ¡°When one party does not consent while the other party forcefully carries out the act, this is considered rape. You know that right?¡±


    Ji Mianmianughed out loud, torn apart Ye Shaoguang¡¯s shirt and groped his chest: ¡°It¡¯s nice to touch. I didn¡¯t expect you to have some decent pecs even though you look so skinny.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang felt that he was at his limits, ¡°that¡¯s enough from you...¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that she had gone off topic and cleared her throat. ¡°Cough cough. Well you can sue me for raping you? Since you have my videos in your hands, might as well do this together and let me remain in jail for a few more years. Hehe...if you are not embarrassed to let others know that a man like you was raped by a woman. Go ahead, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. If he was raped like this, he would be too ashamed to bring it to light.


    Ji Mianmian poked at Ye Shaoguang¡¯s abdomen and said, ¡°Stop wasting time. My time is very precious. It¡¯s so difficult to allocate this time to sleep with you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian noticed that Ye Shaoguang was really fair, even more so than her, a woman. Hisplexion was also very smooth to the touch, even more so than most women out there.


    Initially she thought a sickly person like him would be skinny and bony. Unexpectedly, even if he was skinny, he was not bony at all.


    Blood rushed in and filled Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face while he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ji Mianmian, if your hands continue to grope around, I¡¯ll really chop them off.¡±


    That was probably the one time Ye Shaoguang was most vulnerable and had no control over the situation in his entire life.


    Ji Mianmian looked up at him in with scorn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with touching you? I¡¯ll touch, I¡¯ll touch...not only that, I¡¯m going to bed you.¡±


    ¡°You justy still, I¡¯ll do it myself. No need to waste your energy. No need to be pretentious.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was at a loss, even though he was the one threatening Ji Mianmian. This script, just how far gone was it? It seemed like it has deviated from the original script so far that it was more than a away.


    Ye Shaoguang took a deep breath and grabbed onto Ji Mianmian¡¯s groping hand. ¡°Just tell me, what¡¯s your goal?¡±


    Ji Mianmian revered the grip and pushed Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand above his head. She lowered her head near his, lowering her face to the tip of his nose saying, ¡°Subdue you with sex, then take back the evidence.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang felt his nose went numb and a sudden high in his brain. Ji Mianmian¡¯s breath seemed like poison. After inhaling them, his entire body felt sapped of energy.


    That stupid girl in front of him, strangely seemed more pleasing to the eyes.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s heart rate increased. He knew something was wrong. He thought he was most likely poisoned.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips curled upwards slowly, ¡°You want sex? Sure...I¡¯ll oblige!¡±

 Chapter 532 - Hurry, Take Your Clothes Off

    <h4>Chapter 532: Hurry, Take Your Clothes Off</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Ji Mianmian heard Ye Shaoguang¡¯s consent, she conveniently touched his pecs. ¡°Not bad. You should have done so earlier. Hurry, hurry, faster take your clothes off. I still have to go back and get my goddesster.¡±


    The little fantasy that barely started to form in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s heart immediately got dispersed.


    His face turned cold, then lowered his face to look at Ji Mianmian¡¯s cute face. ¡°Ji Mianmian, for those evidence, you...you are willing to...sell yourself? What benefit did Yan Qingsi gave you that you are willing to do all these for her?¡±


    By his guess, if Ji Mianmian¡¯s first kiss was stolen by him thest time, then her virginity is definitely still there.


    To think that she would give away her virginity to a man she barely knows just like that, and not even considering if that man was good or evil.


    Did she not know that a woman¡¯s first time was very important?


    Ji Mianmian was confused for a moment and frowned her brows. ¡°My goddess doesn¡¯t need to give me anything. For her, I¡¯ll be willing to kill you, much less a small issue like sleeping with you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you retarded?¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Ye Shaoguang with a surprised expression. ¡°Oh my, how did you find out? I¡¯m the legendary retarded fan. Super retarded die hard fan, just like you said. For my goddess, I am willing to do anything.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang. ¡°You...¡±


    Totally unable tomunicate properly. What should he say? What can he say?


    Normally for a real man, when a woman that was not ugly, but in fact somewhat pretty, and more importantly still a virgin, takes the initiative to sleep with you, it should be something that most men could not and would not reject.


    Men could not reject a woman¡¯s allure, just like how cats could not reject fish.


    However, Ye Shaoguang wanted to give Ji Mianmian a lesson and let her learn that men in this world was not as simple as she thinks. Not everything could be solved with a night in bed.


    If she coulde sleep with him this day, what about the next day? The day after that? Could she not sleep with another person?


    Why would he get more and more furious over a retarded idiot like this?


    Ye Shaoguang was very calctive person with extremely dark personality. It could be said that from a young age, he would do anything to achieve his goals. The way he evaluated a person was based on their usefulness to him.


    However, when faced with a naive and stupidly ignorant girl like Ji Mianmian, Ye Shaoguang, for the first time in his life, wanted to teach thisdy lesson on how to be reserved, about humility, and self value, even if those were things he had always looked down and spit on.


    Somehow, he wanted to make this stupidly cutedy adopt all those values that he spit on in the past.


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth and gave Ji Mianmian an icy stare. ¡°It¡¯s just evidence. I can give them to you, no need for this. You¡¯d save your first kiss for you husband, yet giving away your first night this easily. Don¡¯t you think you...are a bit too shameless?¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked. ¡°Shame? I¡¯ve tugged my neighbor¡¯s little brother¡¯s ****** when I was young. The shame was long lost. It¡¯s toote for you to remind me of it now. No need to lecture me on ideology. You won¡¯t understand the world of a die hard fan.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang felt that all he did earlier was like casting pearls before swine. ¡°Alright, let me go. I¡¯ll get them for you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her eyebrows. ¡®That was easy...goddess¡¯ words were spot on. With just one kiss, and she had not even slept with the guy and he¡¯s already giving in.¡¯ Ji Mianmian squinted at Ye Shaoguang.

 Chapter 533 - Kissed, Kissed, Kissed!

    <h4>Chapter 533: Kissed, Kissed, Kissed!</h4>


    ¡°Howe I still don¡¯t believe you? Don¡¯t try to pull any tricks. If you don¡¯t pass them to me, I¡¯ll immediately rape you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to get a basin to fetch the blood he felt like vomiting. He felt like he could full two basins with it.


    ¡®Which did this stupid girle from?¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang replied angrily, ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang really thought that he was a shameless person, but at that moment, faced with such dumbdy, he just could not bear to be shameless. He just could not do it.


    Ji Mianmian rolled off Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body. ¡°Go get it.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang took out aptop and essed his email. ¡°Look carefully here. It¡¯s deleted.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang deleted all the video records inside.


    Ji Mianmian. ¡°What about the others?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang. ¡°There are no others.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was suspicious. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang leaned backwards, baring his chest seductively. ¡°If I have more, worsees to worst, you can juste sleep with me!¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted, ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? By that if you reported it to the police, how am I supposed to reach you to sleep with you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that her mind was working really quick. She would not fall for these little tricks.


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to say, ¡®So you had a brain.¡¯


    ¡°No more. Even though I¡¯m not a man that keeps my words, but in your case...I can¡¯t be bothered to scam a stupiddy like you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head. Was he looking down on her intelligence?


    Ye Shaoguang threw azy look at her. ¡°The evidence are erased. Why are you still here?¡±


    Ji Mianmian. ¡°I...¡±


    Was that too smooth? Why did this felt like it was too easy?


    Ye Shaoguang suddenly got up close to Ji Mianmian without touching her. His lips almost touching hers, then he muttered, ¡°Ji Mianmian, all those talks about getting rid of the evidence, about helping Yan Qingsi, all these are just a facade right? You fell in love with me, and you¡¯re looking for an excuse to sleep with me right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face flushed red instantly and jumped upwards for almost three foot. ¡°Tch, a sickly person like you, if I had other choices, I would not sleep with you. Who knows if you might just die halfway on the bed.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face darkened immediately. Ji Mianmian turned around and left while Ye Shaoguang followed her to the door. After opening the door, Ji Mianmian turned around and pointed at Ye Shaoguang and said. ¡°I tell you now, you¡¯re not allowed to make a police report with the evidence, or...you can expect me toe and sleep you until you die.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang. ¡°...¡±


    For time and time again he held back, and even cleaned up her mess. That was convenient for her.


    Where did she learn all those crooked ways and methods?


    Sex?


    Did she not know, in this, it was always disadvantageous for the woman?


    Ji Mianmian wanted to leave, but Ye Shaoguang called out to her. ¡°Wait...¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her chin. ¡°What else do you have to say? Are you scared and asking for forgiveness now?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang squinted lightly. ¡°Let me teach you something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said nothing but just squinted at her. Ji Mianmian frowned, waited a moment for him to speak, but to no avail. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to have a staring contest with you. I¡¯m leaving now. Remember what I said. Do not make a police report.¡±


    Before Ji Mianmian could turn around, her wrist was held by someone and firmly pulled her backward.


    The opponent was too quick for Ji Mianmian to react. Her sight faded and felt a soft touch on her lips. She felt a chill.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes slowly opened. ¡®He...that...scum...bag...


    She was kissed! Kissed! Kissed!

 Chapter 534 - Stupid Girl, This Is A Kiss!

    <h4>Chapter 534: Stupid Girl, This Is A Kiss!</h4>


    Ji Mianmian struggled, trying to retaliate. However, Ye Shaoguang managed to hold on to some unknown pressure point on her hard, paralyzing it, causing her to lose her strength.


    Ji Mianmian panicked. She opened her mouth to bite him, but instead gave Ye Shaoguang the chance to take it further.


    Ye Shaoguang pried open her teeth and pushed right in.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Ye Shaoguang that shameless scoundrel actually sent his tongue into her mouth...


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s original intention was to teach Ji Mianmian a small lesson and let her go, but the moment he kissed her, he changed his mind. Since he was already kissing her, what difference did it make if it was a little longer or shorter?


    Ji Mianmian felt faint, her lungs feels suffocated.


    Ye Shaoguang must be a monster. Addressing him as a demon was right. Ji Mianmian felt that her rational thoughts were slowly being sucked away by Ye Shaoguang. He was like an incubus from the horror stories.


    Luckily, Ji Mianmian held onto herst vestige ofmon sense. She lifted her leg trying to give Ye Shaoguang¡¯s groin a devious kick.


    Unfortunately, Ye Shaoguang was guarding against that move. He suddenly let go of Ji Mianmian and pushed her away with just enough strength to push her past the door.


    With no strength in her body, Ji Mianmian¡¯s legs gave way and sat on the floor from the push. The hotel hallway was carpeted so it would not hurt even when seated on the floor.


    Ye Shaoguang gave a condescending stare at Ji Mianmian, lifted his long slender fingers and run them lightly over his luscious red lips, curling upwards lightly forming a seductive smile: ¡°Stupid girl, remember well. This is a kiss. What you did was considered biting.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s brain was still running high, but when she heard thest statement, her fiery rage immediate burned strong, ¡°hey, say that again?¡±


    She jumped up and tried to rush up to him, but before she could get close, Ye Shaoguang mmed the door shut.


    The moment the door shut, a sentence followed suit: ¡°Ji Mianmian, I¡¯ll let you go this time...but, no more next time.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. Her numb lips trembled even more as she tried to speak, causing more numbness.


    Ji Mianmian banged on the door: ¡°Damn demon, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hey, rify yourself.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang had his back to the door. The vibrations of the door was transmitted to his body, barely feeling Ji Mianmian¡¯s strength.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips curled up slightly, with two parts of cruelty, three parts of bloodlust, and five parts of evil.


    He was not running a charity like the Red Cross and Red Crescent Movement.


    Ji Mianmian delivered herself to his door, but he let her go this time. That was already the first good deed he had, however, it will not happen again.


    Ye Shaoguang walked to the sofa, sat down, then used the hotel phone and gave the front desk a call: ¡°Someone is creating a ruckus outside my door and disturbing me from resting. Have the security throw her out.¡± He then ended the call. Ye Shaoguang looked at the door while listening to the knocking sound, his mood suddenly improved.


    Ji Mianmian was dragged out by four security officers of big stature.


    No matter how strong Ji Mianmian was, she was just a human, and a girl at that.


    The security guards threw her at the door and warned her not to go in again. Ji Mianmian rubbed her swollen lips and muttered through gritted teeth: ¡°That scumbag...¡±


    Luckily she destroyed the evidence, so that day was considered a sess.


    ¡®Hmph, the next time I see you, I¡¯ll m you to death.¡¯


    Ji Mianmian got in the car and sent Yan Qingsi a message: Goddess, your method was really effective. Mission aplished, it is done!


    After sending the message, Ji Mianmian was in a good mood. ¡®Who cares what he meant. Today I used my goddess¡¯ first technique and settled the issue. So happy, my goddess was right!!¡¯


    Chapter 535: My Girlfriend Is Amazing!


    At that moment, Yan Qingsi was not looking at her phone. She was watching Yue Tingfeng y Mahjong with a frown. At first he was so arrogant, not allowing the Su brothers to bully her. Yan Qingsi thought his Mahjong skills were great.


    However, two roundster, Yan Qingsi finally realized that she should not have believed Yue Tingfeng.


    Just by looking at Mrs. Yue and her Mahjong skills, she should have known that it was hereditary!


    Yan Qingsi could not stand and watch any longer. He gave Yue Tingfeng a p on his hand, ¡°Put it down. How can you discard this two-dots? Why are your hands just as bad as your feet. So many useless tiles you could discard yet you have to choose this. Have you not lost enough yet?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng: ¡°I am...¡±


    ¡°Yes you are rich. You have to lose them all away just because you¡¯re rich? You wastrel.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng...


    Yan Qingsi pushed him aside, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Opposite them, Su Lil¡¯ Three and Su Lil¡¯ Six could not help butugh. Su Lil¡¯ Five¡¯s emotionless face showed some minute movements. Yue Tingfeng could only move aside obediently, ¡°Then...fine, you have a try first?¡±


    However, Yue Tingfeng didn¡¯t want to get up. Instead, he patted his thigh and Yan Qingsi unreservedly sat on top of it.


    Watching from the side, Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes squinted from her smile that it formed a line. Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng seemed more and more matching for each other.


    Two roundster, Yue Tingfeng finally witnessed Yan Qingsi¡¯s greatness. The Mahjong tiles in her hands were like magic in her hands. Win, win, win...


    Yue Tingfeng turned around and took a look at his mother. Her gaze on Yan Qingsi was shining brightly, with respect written all over her face.


    Yue Tingfeng swallowed and quickly understood.


    Lucky charm, she really was a lucky charm!


    Su Lil¡¯ Five discarded a nine-characters, Yan Qingsi, ¡°kong!¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Six discarded a five-bamboo, Yan Qingsi, ¡°pong!¡±


    A few back and forthster, Yan Qingsi disyed her tiles, plete!¡±


    The way Su Lil¡¯ Six looked at Yan Qingsi was slowly approaching Mrs. Yue¡¯s gaze, ¡°cousin-inw, you...are that amazing?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled while Su Lil¡¯ Six quickly took out a cigarette and passed it to her, ¡°cousin-inw, please.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smoked a cigarette by himself. He was not addicted, but always had some on him. He felt that it was iplete for a guy to leave home without a pack of cigarettes on him. However, at that moment he really disliked Yan Qingsi smoking.


    Yue Tingfeng pped Su Lil¡¯ Six¡¯s hand away, turned around and spoke to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t smoke. Have some grapes.¡±


    He grabbed a grape from the table and delivered it to Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the cigarette on the table, then smiled and ate the grape that Yue Tingfeng delivered over.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly discovered that she had not smoke a cigarette for quite a long time.


    Now that she had Yue Tingfeng, Mrs. Yue, Lil¡¯ Xu, Miss Mai, Ji Mianmian around her...she seemed to have changed into a different person altogether.


    In the past, she loved to smoke a cigarette around midnight. In truth, she did not like to smoke, but the slight spiciness of the tobo leaf as it goes through her mouth seemed to give her a tiny bit of warmth.


    The dim embers in the night made her feel that she could see a little bit of light.


    Now though, those days seem to be ancient history.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six wanted to get closer to Yan Qingsi and asked, ¡°I heard, cousin-inw you came back from Country M?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°Mm...yeah.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six then asked, ¡°Did you go to Country M for your studies? Where was your school? I too, just came back from Country Mst year. I couldn¡¯t stand those days without proper food and drinks, not to mention theck of cute girls. That kind of suffering was just torturous.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart darkened, but her expression remains unchanged, ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡±

 Chapter 535 - My Girlfriend Is Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 535: My Girlfriend Is Amazing!</h4>


    At that moment, Yan Qingsi was not looking at her phone. She was watching Yue Tingfeng y Mahjong with a frown. At first he was so arrogant, not allowing the Su brothers to bully her. Yan Qingsi thought his Mahjong skills were great.


    However, two roundster, Yan Qingsi finally realized that she should not have believed Yue Tingfeng.


    Just by looking at Mrs. Yue and her Mahjong skills, she should have known that it was hereditary!


    Yan Qingsi could not stand and watch any longer. He gave Yue Tingfeng a p on his hand, ¡°Put it down. How can you discard this two-dots? Why are your hands just as bad as your feet. So many useless tiles you could discard yet you have to choose this. Have you not lost enough yet?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng: ¡°I am...¡±


    ¡°Yes you are rich. You have to lose them all away just because you¡¯re rich? You wastrel.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng...


    Yan Qingsi pushed him aside, ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Opposite them, Su Lil¡¯ Three and Su Lil¡¯ Six could not help butugh. Su Lil¡¯ Five¡¯s emotionless face showed some minute movements. Yue Tingfeng could only move aside obediently, ¡°Then...fine, you have a try first?¡±


    However, Yue Tingfeng didn¡¯t want to get up. Instead, he patted his thigh and Yan Qingsi unreservedly sat on top of it.


    Watching from the side, Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes squinted from her smile that it formed a line. Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng seemed more and more matching for each other.


    Two roundster, Yue Tingfeng finally witnessed Yan Qingsi¡¯s greatness. The Mahjong tiles in her hands were like magic in her hands. Win, win, win...


    Yue Tingfeng turned around and took a look at his mother. Her gaze on Yan Qingsi was shining brightly, with respect written all over her face.


    Yue Tingfeng swallowed and quickly understood.


    Lucky charm, she really was a lucky charm!


    Su Lil¡¯ Five discarded a nine-characters, Yan Qingsi, ¡°kong!¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Six discarded a five-bamboo, Yan Qingsi, ¡°pong!¡±


    A few back and forthster, Yan Qingsi disyed her tiles, plete!¡±


    The way Su Lil¡¯ Six looked at Yan Qingsi was slowly approaching Mrs. Yue¡¯s gaze, ¡°cousin-inw, you...are that amazing?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled while Su Lil¡¯ Six quickly took out a cigarette and passed it to her, ¡°cousin-inw, please.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smoked a cigarette by himself. He was not addicted, but always had some on him. He felt that it was iplete for a guy to leave home without a pack of cigarettes on him. However, at that moment he really disliked Yan Qingsi smoking.


    Yue Tingfeng pped Su Lil¡¯ Six¡¯s hand away, turned around and spoke to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t smoke. Have some grapes.¡±


    He grabbed a grape from the table and delivered it to Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the cigarette on the table, then smiled and ate the grape that Yue Tingfeng delivered over.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly discovered that she had not smoke a cigarette for quite a long time.


    Now that she had Yue Tingfeng, Mrs. Yue, Lil¡¯ Xu, Miss Mai, Ji Mianmian around her...she seemed to have changed into a different person altogether.


    In the past, she loved to smoke a cigarette around midnight. In truth, she did not like to smoke, but the slight spiciness of the tobo leaf as it goes through her mouth seemed to give her a tiny bit of warmth.


    The dim embers in the night made her feel that she could see a little bit of light.


    Now though, those days seem to be ancient history.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six wanted to get closer to Yan Qingsi and asked, ¡°I heard, cousin-inw you came back from Country M?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°Mm...yeah.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six then asked, ¡°Did you go to Country M for your studies? Where was your school? I too, just came back from Country Mst year. I couldn¡¯t stand those days without proper food and drinks, not to mention theck of cute girls. That kind of suffering was just torturous.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart darkened, but her expression remains unchanged, ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡±

 Chapter 536 - You Dare Bring This Up, Have You No Shame!

    <h4>Chapter 536: You Dare Bring This Up, Have You No Shame!</h4>


    At first, Yan Songnan sent Yan Qingsi overseas under the excuse of having her further her studies. However, once she was out of the country...the kind of life she had gone through, only she herself knows.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six asked again: ¡°Not for work?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lectured with a gloomy face: ¡°Why are you so full of nonsense. Are you still interested in ying Mahjong? If you¡¯re not, then don¡¯t disturb our rest.¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Six was confused with the sudden scolding as he only wanted to improve the rtionship between him and his cousin-inw, the ¡°God of Gambler¡±, hoping to learn about some tricks in Mahjong. He was not trying to seduce her and did not understand why was he getting angry stares.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions...¡±


    Yan Qingsi casually said: ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I...got into some ¡°trouble¡± and got sent there for introspection...¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Six pped the table after hearing that: ¡°Hahaha, so cousin-inw you went through that as well. Me too me too, I once stolen my grandfather¡¯s favorite calligraphy to court a girl. After my father and grandfather found out, my father pulled me by my ear all the way to the airport and sent me off on an airne. Cousin-inw, it seems we are both on the same boat.¡±


    Yan Qingsi listened quietly, wanting to say: My ¡°trouble¡± is different from yours! You¡¯ll still be living happily after getting in trouble!


    Su Lil¡¯ Three realized that Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng were unwilling to talk about her past in Country M, but that stupid cousin brother of his just could note to realization.


    Su Lil¡¯ Three said: ¡°Lil¡¯ Six, you dare to bring up your shameful past? Have you no shame?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? Who hasn¡¯t done crazy stuff while they were young?¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Five smacked the table: ¡°y Mahjong, continue!¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Six: ¡°You still dare to y with cousin-inw? Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing everything including your underwear?¡±


    Mrs. Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh after listening to the conversation, ¡°you guys don¡¯t say, my Qingsi did manage to win an entire table until they are left with their underwear.¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Six ced a hand over his chest and eximed: ¡°Cousin-inw, that¡¯s too cruel.¡±


    Yan Qingsi: ¡°Rx, against you guys, I will hold back.¡±


    After that interlude, nobody further questioned Yan Qingsi¡¯s pastin Country M, and Yan Qingsi was true to her words, held back in the game. Sometime past midnight, after winning thest bit of cash off Su Lil¡¯ Three, Yan Qingsi pushed the tiles away from her and said: ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today.¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Sixid t on the table shamelessly: ¡°No way cousin-inw. We lost so badly, and now you say you want to stop, how am I supposed to regain my capital.¡±


    Mrs. Yue happily counting her money: ¡°Lil¡¯ Six behave yourself. My Qingsi is already holding back and stopping short because you are my rtives.¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Six despaired...


    Su Lil¡¯ Three however wasposed and smiled: ¡°Today we have met with a true master. Next time if I have the chance to meet with sister-inw again I¡¯ll definitely bring more money.¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Five stood up, stared at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face with a look of deep thought, but did not say anything.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi tightly: ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t disturb our rest. There are plenty of chances to give us money in the future.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Yan Qingsi as though she was a Maneki-neko 1!


    It was scary that his own girlfriend was so multi talented and he was a little afraid if he could not keep her under control in the future.


    Mrs. Yue held on to Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand lovingly as though her own daughter: ¡°That¡¯s right, we need to return and rest. You guys should quickly go get some rest too.¡±

 Chapter 537 - Yan Qingsi, Go To Hell!

    <h4>Chapter 537: Yan Qingsi, Go To Hell!</h4>


    Su Lil¡¯ Three called out to Mrs. Yue, hesitated a bit, then said. ¡°Auntie, the news of Yue Pengcheng returning, grandfather had found out...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was shocked. ¡°How did he find out? His heart is weak, what if triggers his heart condition?¡±


    ¡°You let your grandpa and grandma know, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already seeked out justice for myself and I havee to eptance. I couldn¡¯t give a damn about trash like Yue Pengcheng. Just see how happy I am with my life now.¡±


    Su Lil¡¯s Three had something to say, but decided to swallow it back and nod along. ¡°Alright...¡±


    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Mrs. Yue waved.


    At that moment, Su Lil¡¯ Five unexpectedly voiced out. ¡°Auntie...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was intrigued. ¡°Is there something you want to say, Lil¡¯ Five?¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Five had been antisocial for many years, but over recent years started to improve bit by bit. However, he had far fewer words than a normal person. Hearing him talk, Mrs. Yue was rather surprised.


    Su Lil¡¯ Five was quiet for a few seconds. ¡°Auntie, travel safe.¡±


    Mrs. Yue lovingly touched Su Lil¡¯ Five¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re such a good boy, so well behaved.¡±


    As they watched Yan Qingsi and the rest drove away in the car, Su Lil¡¯ Three asked. ¡°Lil¡¯ Five, why did you call out to Auntie earlier?¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Five answered rather emotionlessly. ¡°She seemed familiar.¡±


    ¡°She? Who...was it Yan Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Mm...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a celebrity. Perhaps you have seen her photos on the inte.¡±


    ¡°No...long time...¡±


    ¡°A long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Three frowned and thought about it, then patted Su Lil¡¯ Five on the shoulders. ¡°Maybe you remembered wrongly, or...¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Five stared at him. ¡°My memory is correct. Grandmother¡¯s photo album.¡±


    Even though he did not speak much, his memory was excellent, almost at the level of memorizing with a nce.


    Su Lil¡¯ Three immediatelyforted him. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go ask grandma for the photo album and have a look after we get home. Come on, let¡¯s go find out second brother for some official business.¡±


    The three brothers headed straight to Hai City Police Department and entered the Deputy Director¡¯s office. Su Lil¡¯ Six asked directly. ¡°Second brother, where¡¯s that kiddo?¡±


    The person in police uniform sitting behind the office desk raised his head. ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng drove while Mrs. Yue dragged Yan Qingsi to sit along with her at the back closely huddle together. ¡°This feels like our family of three going for vacation.¡±


    When Yan Qingsi heard the words ¡°family of three¡±, her eyes suddenly watered up.


    She quickly turned her head around, looking away from Mrs yue and simply nodded. ¡°Mm...¡±


    ¡°Ma, Just wait until Yan Qingsi finish shooting this show, I, as her boss will grant her a holiday. We¡¯ll go for vacation wherever you want.¡±


    Mrs. Yue replied happily. ¡°That¡¯s great...¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt that she was not treating Mrs. Yue fairly. She really wanted her to be a family, yet she had kept a lot, a whole lot of secrets that she was unwilling to reveal.


    Yan Qingsi took a deep breath and suppressed the bitterness within. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I think it¡¯s about time to take a good rest.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°You should have taken a rest long ago.¡±


    The three of them chatted all the way to the hotel.


    The car pulled over in front of the hotel main doors and Yue Tingfeng tossed the keys to the bellboy, having him park the car at the basement carpark.


    As the three were entering, they suddenly heard footstepsing from behind. Mrs. Yue was the first to look around and saw a shadowy figure rushing forward with a knife in hand. Under the moonlight, the reflection shown a cold, gloomy glint, rushing directly towards Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue was utter shocked and screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Qingsi be careful...¡±


    That shadowy figure rushed forth shouting. ¡°Yan Qingsi, go to hell!¡±


    Yan Qingsi spun around and saw that it was toote to get out of the way. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s facial expression instantly changed, stretching his hands out to pull her away.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s body was suddenly forcefully pushed aside and fell over to the side. Mrs. Yue was directly in front of her, blocking the attacker¡¯s path.


    Chapter 538: Don¡¯t Leave Me Alone, I¡¯m Scared!


    That shadowy figure has reached Mrs. Yue. Yan Qingsi could only watch helplessly as the cold gleam of the knife disappeared in an instant.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s pupil dted. All sounds seemed to be distant, and the actions of people around her slowed down.


    She heard Yue Tingfeng shouting: ¡°Ma...¡±


    She saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s body falling slowly to the ground, like a kite with its strings cut.


    At that moment, Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was nk, as though she was separated from this world.


    Yue Tingfeng rushed forward and held onto Mrs. Yue, kicking that shadowy figure aside.


    The hotel security guards were rushing quickly to the scene, pinning the assant, made a police report, and called the ambnce.


    In the middle of the night, the originally quiet hotel entrance was suddenly a bustling scene.


    The assant that was pinned to the ground muttered crazily: ¡°She¡¯s dead, dead...I really killed her...¡±


    A knife was stuck in Mrs. Yue¡¯s abdomen, blood gushing outwards from the wound. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper. The pain caused her body to go through bouts of cramps and her facial features tightly knit together.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s was slowly losing touch with her senses along with the blood flowing out of her body.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms and legs were cold. He held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand, trembling. He tried very hard to smile, but it did note. He said: ¡°Ma...don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. Everything is going to be okay. It¡¯s just a little blood, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was in so much pain that she could not speak. She took the chance while she was still conscious to look over and see how Yan Qingsi was holding up.


    Yue Tingfeng took a quick look at Yan Qingsi, who was dumbstruck, quicklyforted Mrs. Yue: ¡°Ma, Qingsi, Qingsi is fine...she¡¯s fine. You just focus on yourself for now. The ambnce will be here shortly...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand pressed on the wound, trying his best to slow down the blood loss.


    The scent of blood in the air was getting stronger over time. Yan Qingsi felt as though she was plunged into a body of water without bottom, ever sinking. That fear wrapped around her tightly, the scarlet blood flowing out of Mrs. Yue¡¯s body, along with the blood from her mother¡¯s body in the past slowly intertwined and merged together.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to say: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m scared...¡±


    She opened her mouth, but her voice failed her. Her throat felt as though someone pinched her throat shut, an ufortable blockage, with the feeling of suffocation getting stronger...


    Yue Tingfeng observed that Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was losing color, with some faint rotting green color mixed with her ashen face. Her body was trembling nonstop. He gritted his teeth and shouted: ¡°Yan Qingsi, wake up...Yan Qingsi, my Ma wants to see you, get over here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice broke Yan Qingsi¡¯s trance. She shivered, bent over gasping for air, then slowly stood up with a hand on her chest.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to have a look at Mrs. Yue, but she was afraid. She was nervous...scared of looking at Mrs. Yue.


    Yan Qingsi turned around to look at the assant that was pinned to the ground, her gaze calmed down slowly while her face started to show a killing intent that grew stronger by the second.


    Yan Qingsi silently walked over and pushed aside the person holding down the assant. She grabbed the assant by the messy hair and finally got to see the assant¡¯s face: ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not expect it to be Yan Mingzhu. She somehow managed to escape from the asylum. How did she escape?


    Yan Mingzhu looked as though she was really crazy. She wasughing stupidly while continuously muttering: ¡°Yan Qingsi is dead, dead...I killed her...I finally killed her...¡±


    Her voice was already hoarse from all the screaming in the asylum and the medication. That was why Yan Qingsi could not identify her.

 Chapter 538 - Don’t Leave Me Alone, I’m Scared!

    <h4>Chapter 538: Don¡¯t Leave Me Alone, I¡¯m Scared!</h4>


    That shadowy figure has reached Mrs. Yue. Yan Qingsi could only watch helplessly as the cold gleam of the knife disappeared in an instant.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s pupil dted. All sounds seemed to be distant, and the actions of people around her slowed down.


    She heard Yue Tingfeng shouting: ¡°Ma...¡±


    She saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s body falling slowly to the ground, like a kite with its strings cut.


    At that moment, Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was nk, as though she was separated from this world.


    Yue Tingfeng rushed forward and held onto Mrs. Yue, kicking that shadowy figure aside.


    The hotel security guards were rushing quickly to the scene, pinning the assant, made a police report, and called the ambnce.


    In the middle of the night, the originally quiet hotel entrance was suddenly a bustling scene.


    The assant that was pinned to the ground muttered crazily: ¡°She¡¯s dead, dead...I really killed her...¡±


    A knife was stuck in Mrs. Yue¡¯s abdomen, blood gushing outwards from the wound. Her face was as white as a sheet of paper. The pain caused her body to go through bouts of cramps and her facial features tightly knit together.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s was slowly losing touch with her senses along with the blood flowing out of her body.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms and legs were cold. He held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand, trembling. He tried very hard to smile, but it did note. He said: ¡°Ma...don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. Everything is going to be okay. It¡¯s just a little blood, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was in so much pain that she could not speak. She took the chance while she was still conscious to look over and see how Yan Qingsi was holding up.


    Yue Tingfeng took a quick look at Yan Qingsi, who was dumbstruck, quicklyforted Mrs. Yue: ¡°Ma, Qingsi, Qingsi is fine...she¡¯s fine. You just focus on yourself for now. The ambnce will be here shortly...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand pressed on the wound, trying his best to slow down the blood loss.


    The scent of blood in the air was getting stronger over time. Yan Qingsi felt as though she was plunged into a body of water without bottom, ever sinking. That fear wrapped around her tightly, the scarlet blood flowing out of Mrs. Yue¡¯s body, along with the blood from her mother¡¯s body in the past slowly intertwined and merged together.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to say: ¡°Mother, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m scared...¡±


    She opened her mouth, but her voice failed her. Her throat felt as though someone pinched her throat shut, an ufortable blockage, with the feeling of suffocation getting stronger...


    Yue Tingfeng observed that Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was losing color, with some faint rotting green color mixed with her ashen face. Her body was trembling nonstop. He gritted his teeth and shouted: ¡°Yan Qingsi, wake up...Yan Qingsi, my Ma wants to see you, get over here.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice broke Yan Qingsi¡¯s trance. She shivered, bent over gasping for air, then slowly stood up with a hand on her chest.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to have a look at Mrs. Yue, but she was afraid. She was nervous...scared of looking at Mrs. Yue.


    Yan Qingsi turned around to look at the assant that was pinned to the ground, her gaze calmed down slowly while her face started to show a killing intent that grew stronger by the second.


    Yan Qingsi silently walked over and pushed aside the person holding down the assant. She grabbed the assant by the messy hair and finally got to see the assant¡¯s face: ¡°It¡¯s you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not expect it to be Yan Mingzhu. She somehow managed to escape from the asylum. How did she escape?


    Yan Mingzhu looked as though she was really crazy. She wasughing stupidly while continuously muttering: ¡°Yan Qingsi is dead, dead...I killed her...I finally killed her...¡±


    Her voice was already hoarse from all the screaming in the asylum and the medication. That was why Yan Qingsi could not identify her.

 Chapter 539 - She’s Dead, We Can Get Married Now

    <h4>Chapter 539: She¡¯s Dead, We Can Get Married Now</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were going increasingly red with the glint of bloodlust getting stronger. She gave a deathly stare at Yan Mingzhu¡¯s hair, wanting badly to tear her entire scalp off with it.


    Yan Qingsi said slowly. ¡°I regret...leaving you alive back then.¡±


    Why did she not kill her? Why did she not end her life? If she did it back then, then all the incidents on this day would not have happened. Mrs. Yue would not be hurt trying to save her.


    ¡°You should have died long ago!¡± Yan Qingsi muttered.


    She suddenly grabbed Yan Mingzhu¡¯s head and mmed her head forcefully on the floor. She was very strong. Her expression was calm and collected, but her actions were horrifyingly violent.


    The floor surface of the hotel entrance lined with extremely hard marble tiles. Yan Mingzhu¡¯s forehead repeatedly banged against the floor, causing her to cry out in pain.


    The surrounding security guards wanted to stop her, but Yan Qingsi¡¯s gaze scared them off. Her eyes were too scary.


    Mrs. Yue went unconscious from the pain. As Yue Tingfeng heard the sirens of the ambnce and police cars, he shouted out. ¡°Qingsi, you can¡¯t kill her...let her go.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t die here. Even if she is to die, it can¡¯t be by your hands.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had been working hard all the time to prevent Yan Qingsi from dirtying her hands with more illegal activities, all the more that he could not let her take a life.


    His own mother was stabbed. His urge to kill Yan Mingzhu was greater than anyone else.


    However, he knew that he could not do it. Even if he wanted to, that was not the time. They wanted revenge, but also needed to live.


    He barely promised Mrs. Yue ten minutes ago that they will, as a family of three, go for a vacation together after Yan Qingsi was done with her show. He needed to keep his word.


    It seemed as though Yan Qingsi could not hear his words. The blood stters from Yan Mingzhu¡¯s forehead sshed on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. Her beautiful face turned all the more horrifying in an instant.


    Seeing how the police vehicles were almost arriving, Yue Tingfeng shouted at the security guards. ¡°Help me stop her, otherwise, I¡¯ll get rid of all of you...¡±


    Hearing that, the security guards had to put aside their fear and went forward to pull Yan Qingsi away.


    Yan Qingsi showed a miraculous feat of strength. The few of them had to spend great effort to pull Yan Qingsi away.


    Just as they pulled her away, the police vehicle and ambnce arrived at the scene one after another.


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s head was a bloody mess, but she was still conscious. The nurse gave her some simple first aid and then she was escorted away by the police in cuffs.


    As she was being brought into the car, Yan Mingzhu shouted. ¡°Yan Qingsi is dead, hahaha, Yan Qingsi is dead. She is finally dead, she is finally dead.¡±


    ¡°Jinchuan...Jinchuan,e,e, let us get married...no more Yan Qingsi,e marry me!¡±


    ¡°Jinchuan, why are you still not here to marry me, Jinchuan...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gaze deathly cold gaze fell on Yan Mingzhu and said. ¡°Your Jinchuan has another woman now. He¡¯s engaged to another woman, no longer desiring you.¡±


    ¡°No, no...Jinchuan loves, he loves me the most...loves me the most, he won¡¯t have other women, he won¡¯t...¡±


    As Yan Mingzhu was escorted away in her bouts of lunacy, Mrs. Yue was long moved onto the ambnce.


    She wanted to get on, but she was scared. She just stood there, to scared to approach...that was her sin, but the consequences fell upon the kindest person.


    The car doors closed shut, she saw Yue Tingfeng hurriedly trying to say something to her, but she could not hear them.


    Looking at Mrs. Yue¡¯s bloodstain on the floor, she seemed to have lost all courage!!

 Chapter 540 - How Does Someone as Evil as She Is Deserve to Be Loved

    <h4>Chapter 540: How Does Someone as Evil as She Is Deserve to Be Loved</h4>


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands out ¡ª she still had Yan Mingzhu¡¯s blood in her hands.


    Yan Qingsi could not help but ask herself, what did she do?


    Since she returned to the country, she was hellbent on revenge ¡ª she did everything she could to destroy the Yan family, and it was as if her journey of retribution was going well, but... she left quite a few loose ends behind. It was her who gave Yan Mingzhu a chance.


    She should not have been soft, and she should not have dreamt of warmth.


    Someone as evil as she was did not deserve to be loved.


    She should be alone on the dark journey ¡ª she should not have friends or lovers at all.


    ¡°Sister, are you okay, Sister...¡± Ji Mianmian called Yan Qingsi a few times, but she did not respond. She realized Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was getting paler, and her gaze turned into despair ¡ª Ji Mianmian was so frightened that she nearly cried.


    Little Xu shook Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Sister... sister... please be okay.¡±


    Everyone in the hotel knew that both of them were Yan Qingsi¡¯s assistants, hence the employees quickly informed them when the incident happened. The duo ran downstairs in pajamas and sandals.


    Yan Qingsi snapped out of it after being pushed. She saw Little Xu and Ji Mianmian¡¯s worried faces and shook her head. ¡°No... nothing... nothing...¡±


    Ji Mianmian saw the blood in Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands and thought that she injured herself. She med herself and said, ¡°I should not havee back alone, I should have apanied you.¡±


    Little Xu patted Ji Mianmian and said, ¡°Sister, go upstairs and rest.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Go to the hospital, we¡¯re not going back, we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll go get the car.¡±


    It was already past 4 o¡¯clock in the morning. The sky was turning bright, and Yan Qingsi leaned against the window. She had not slept throughout the night ¡ª her eyes were full of visible blood vessels.


    She was just thinking earlier today that she was living like a human again.


    However... that was obviously not the case! She could never be like anyone else!


    ...


    Mrs. Yue was already in the emergency room, and Yue Tingfeng was standing outside while leaning against the wall. It happened too quickly ¡ª it was so quick that it was impossible to anticipate for anything.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand was still shaking. The mother-and-son rtionship between him and Mrs. Yue was deeper than anyone else¡¯s ¡ª although he usually lectured and made fun of Mrs. Yue, but that was how he expressed his love towards his mother.


    Yan Qingsi saw Yue Tingfeng and she wanted to walk over ¡ª but she did not know what to say if she did. ¡°Sorry¡± was the palest and weakest word.


    Yue Tingfeng looked up at Yan Qingsi ¡ª she no longer had her usual shine, and her face was pale and confused. She seemed like a person who was lost and did not know where she was going.


    Yue Tingfeng walked over and hugged Yan Qingsi. ¡°Nothing¡¯s going to happen, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After some time, the light on top of the emergency room went off, and the doctor came out.


    ¡°The patient is okay, it¡¯s just that she lost a huge amount of blood. Luckily she was sent here in time and there was no injury to her organs ¡ª after some time, she will recover fully.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng realized that Yan Qingsi was in a horrible state ¡ª he wanted to touch her face, but he saw his own blood on his hand so he put it down instead. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Go back and rest, I¡¯ll look after her, it¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t me yourself, don¡¯t overthink, there¡¯s nothing to do with you, no one will me you for this.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not me her, but his pity made Yan Qingsi feel more shameful than giving her a tight p.


    She should have been the one injured.


    Even if she died, she did not want to see anyone who truly loved her to get hurt at all.

 Chapter 541 - She Still Could Not Protect the People Who Loved Her

    <h4>Chapter 541: She Still Could Not Protect the People Who Loved Her</h4>


    Although it was an injury this time, but the next time, would they be... this lucky?


    Yan Qingsi had witnessed time and time again the fragility of life ¡ª it could easily be taken away just like that.


    She could use all kinds of tricks against her enemies.


    But she still could not learn to protect the people who loved her.


    She was incapable of protecting them ¡ª so who was she to receive their love and warmth?


    Yan Qingsi moved her lips. ¡°I... I...¡±


    But how could she not be med, how could she not be med? It was... because of her, she was the root cause.


    To say that no one med her for it was lying to one¡¯s self.


    It was at this moment that Yan Qingsi truly believed how much Yue Tingfeng loved her. The Yue mother and son had a close-knit rtionship, and she could see that ¡ª but Yue Tingfeng was still forgiving and tolerant of her despite knowing that she indirectly caused harm to Mrs. Yue. He probably truly loved her ¡ª a woman evil to the core.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart shivered, her hand shivered as well. She was afraid that... she did not deserve it all.


    Yue Tingfeng knew that Yan Qingsi would be greatly affected by this incident. He wanted tofort her, but now that Mrs. Yue was still unconscious, he had to stay. After his mother wakes up, he could then gofort Yan Qingsi about it. Moreover, he thought that Yan Qingsi needed to rest badly at the moment.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi. ¡°Go back, be good, listen to me,e over tomorrow after my mom wakes up, she saved you because she loves you and wanted you to be okay, she would not be happy to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°Little Xu, both of you take Qingsi home and get her to rest. If there¡¯s a shoot tomorrow, don¡¯t do it, she needs to rest.¡±


    Little Xu and Ji Mianmian went over.


    Ji Mianmian whispered, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go back,e...¡±


    The duo each held Yan Qingsi¡¯s arms and tried to drag her ¡ª but they did not dare to use force.


    Yan Qingsi did not struggle ¡ª she looked like a puppet being dragged ahead. She turned around and saw a nurse pushing Mrs. Yue out of the emergency ward. She could not see her face as she was getting dragged further and further.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart ached so badly ¡ª as if it was going to vanish into thin air. Memories of her time with Mrs. Yue floated around in her mind.


    The help she had given Mrs. Yue was nothingpared to the warmth from Mrs. Yue herself.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Mrs. Yue, she would not have gotten something she had been yearning for her whole life ¡ª it was impossible for her to repay Mrs. Yue.


    After entering the lift, Yan Qingsi looked down ¡ª she did not utter a word at all.


    Little Xu and Ji Mianmian became worried, but they did not know what to say to her.


    Ji Mianmian did not know what to do ¡ª although she had not been working for Yan Qingsi for long, but her goddess should not be acting like this!


    After walking out of the lift, Ji Mianmian and Little Xu did not dare to let go of Yan Qingsi¡¯s arms ¡ª the duo put her in the car and shut the door.


    Yan Qingsi did not move or say a word.


    Ji Mianmian pulled her hand back ¡ª she licked her lips and scratched her head. If only she was smarter ¡ª she would be able tofort someone if she was smarter.


    The sky had already turned bright. The Sea City woke up ¡ª the number of cars on the road increased.


    Yan Qingsi looked up at the buildings ¡ª the city was huge, and there were so many people, but she... still could not fit in.

 Chapter 542 - I like You, I Really like You

    <h4>Chapter 542: I like You, I Really like You</h4>


    After she returned to the hotel, Ji Mianmian wanted to enter her room with Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi looked up and finally said her first sentence, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was hoarse ¡ª it was as if there was sand in her throat. It was hard to listen to.


    Ji Mianmian was about to cry. ¡°Sister, let me be with you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian regretted leaving Yan Qingsi at the time. She kept thinking that if only she had continued following her, the murderer could not have gotten near her goddess.


    Yan Qingsi pushed the door open. ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    Little Xu signaled Ji Mianmian. Ji Mianmian followed and said, ¡°Sister, sleep, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi entered the toilet, turned on the tap, and the water flowed right into her palms. The bloodstains on her hands were washed off easily.


    Yan Qingsi kept rubbing her hands while washing them ¡ª her palms were getting more and more red from the rubbing.


    Ji Mianmian started freaking out. She turned the tap off, grabbed a towel and handed it to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Sister, dry your hands.¡±


    Yan Qingsi mumbled, ¡°Dry my hands? It¡¯s not possible anymore...¡±


    ¡°Sister...¡± Ji Mianmian was confused.


    Yan Qingsi asked suddenly, ¡°Mianmian, do you like me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian blushed. She said in embarrassment, ¡°I like you, I really like you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips moved. It¡¯s so easy to tell someone you like them sometimes.


    She replied, ¡°Do you know what kind of person I am, do you know what I have done?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not even dare to think about what she had done. She had stolen, lied, and had blood on her hands ¡ª it was not possible for her to clean herself of her sins.


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know, maybe I don¡¯t know you well enough just yet, but I will try my best, I don¡¯t care what you had done, but I know what you¡¯re doing now, I know you¡¯re not the type of person as imed online, I only believe in what I can see, the Yan Qingsi I can see is the most perfect goddess ever.¡±


    After she was done, Ji Mianmian said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m not really good at talking, I¡¯ve always been dumb, my parents have always told me that my brain is missing a nerve, if I offended you in anyway, please don¡¯t take it to heart, Sister.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted tough, but she could not bring herself to. ¡°No, you¡¯re good... you¡¯re very good... you don¡¯t have to change anything, nothing goodes with being smart anyway.¡±


    Genuine, worry-free, happy, and good.


    This was the kind of person Yan Qingsi wished to be!


    Yan Qingsi grabbed the towel from Ji Mianmian and dried her hands.


    Ji Mianmian said, ¡°Sister, rest, your eyes are really red, quick, go and sleep.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not say anything. She listened to Ji Mianmian, lied down, and shut her eyes.


    Ji Mianmian let out a sigh of relief. It was good that she finally lied down ¡ª the sun came out, and shined through the window into the room. Ji Mianmian drew the curtains close and adjusted the air-conditioner to 25-degree celsius.


    After she was done, Ji Mianmian pulled a chair and sat by the bed while watching Yan Qingsi. She was closing her eyes ¡ª who knew if she truly fell asleep. Ji Mianmian thought to herself, her goddess barely slept a wink and went through so much within a night ¡ª no matter how strong she was, she would be able to fall asleep in bed, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Ji Mianmian did not dare to let her guard down. She felt thankful that there was no shoot scheduled for today ¡ª otherwise, how could her goddess go to work in this state?


    Ji Mianmian thought about this, and she had also barely slept a wink throughout the night. She sat by the bed and waited for an hour before starting to yawn. At first, she tried to stay awake by going to the toilet and washing her face with cold water.

 Chapter 543 - Sister Qingsi Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 543: Sister Qingsi Is Gone</h4>


    However, after sitting down, it did not take long for her to feel sleepy again. Atst, she fell asleep unknowingly, without even realized that her phone dropped on the carpet.


    Not knowing exactly how long after that, Ji Mianmian¡¯s body slid down slowly off the chair andnded on the floor which finally woke her up.


    Ji Mianmian was still drowsy and tired, she rubbed her head and bolted right up. She wanted to have a look at Qingsi, to check out if Qingsi kicked her nket, but... was there anyone in bed?


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s sleepy head worms were all awoken in shock instantly, she pulled herself up. ¡°Sister, goddess...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was startled and started to look everywhere immediately, but, there was no one in the room. Soon she had begun to perspire all over.


    She gave Lil Xu a call right away.


    ¡°Did you see Sister Qingsi?¡±


    Lil Xu was also resting in the room. When she heard Ji Mianmian anxious voice, she quickly asked, ¡°No, what happened?¡±


    ¡°She is gone. Sister Qingsi is gone.¡± Ji Mianmian said, cries of panic escted in her voice.


    Lil Xu too became worried as she heard about it. ¡°How is she gone? Don¡¯t panic. Weren¡¯t you with Sister Qingsi all the time?¡±


    Ji Mianmian cried, ¡°We were together. I was watching her by the side of her bed, but, but...I fell asleep eventually without me knowing. I... It¡¯s my fault. I am so useless.¡±


    Lil Xu could not bear to scold Ji Mianmian. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s look for her. I will call the crew to ask if she is over there at the film set. You go down to the reception counter and ask the receptionists if anyone has seen her going out.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded without hesitation. ¡°Alright. Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    She ran downstairs directly to the front desk. Indeed, they saw Yan Qingsi going out and they have also called the cab for her.


    Lil Xu too arrived at the ground floor very soon. She told Ji Mianmian, ¡°She is not at the film set, maybe gone to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Ji Mianmian dragged Lil Xu to the car.


    They both did not know where else Yan Qingsi could be.


    ...


    A cab pulled up in front of the city police station, the driver said, ¡°Miss, we have arrived.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thanked the driver, paid him and alighted the cab.


    Yan Qingsi went in and told the policeman in uniform, ¡°I am here to make a statement about what happened in front of Wan Du Hotel at four in the morning...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. Please follow me.¡± The policeman looked at her up and down. ¡°Are you the celebrity?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    The policeman was kind towards Yan Qingsi. No one would refuse a beautiful woman and give her a cold shoulder. Moreover, Yan Qingsi was a victim.


    Yan Qingsi gave a detail exnation of the incident truthfully.


    Thank you for your cooperation. Should we have any new information in the follow-up investigation, we would let you know in time.¡±


    Yan Qingsi remained still, she asked, ¡°Can I go see the killer?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°She is my step-sister. I want to know why did she want to kill me. She must be still in custody.¡±


    The policeman was surprised and he nodded. ¡°Hmm, alright. I will go ask for permission from my superior. If he agrees then you may do so; otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to help...¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    The policeman went straight to knock on the door of the Deputy Superintendent Office. ¡°Deputy, the main intiff of the case where your aunt was stabbed came to make a statement, and she has requested to meet the killer.¡±


    Su Zhen that was seated behind his desk lifted up his head, leaving his handsome face exposed like the glow from a sharp de that was enshrouded. He pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Let her see.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Su Zhen hesitated momentarily before he got up and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 544 - You Will Only Bring Disasters to Others

    <h4>Chapter 544: You Will Only Bring Disasters to Others</h4>


    Finally, Yan Qingsi met Yan Mingzhu, she was leaned against a special chair where she was interrogated. She was handcuffed to the chair keeping her body still and unable to move.


    She was wearing the uniform of the asylum, barefoot, her hair was messy and sadly disarranged like a chicken coop and the wound on her forehead was patched up with gauze. Her eyes were dull and they were unresponsive and her whole body was trembling uncontrobly. She was rambling on and on about something but could not really hear what was said.


    Yan Mingzhu looked miserable as opposed to how she used to be- a vibrant daughter of the rich.


    It was all because of Yan Qingsi but she was not regretful at all, not even a tiny bit. Instead, she regretted not taking Yan Mingzhu¡¯s life earlier.


    Yan Qingsi got to the front of Yan Mingzhu. ¡°Yan Mingzhu, do you recognize me?¡±


    It seemed like Yan Mingzhu did not hear her, she kept still and did not even look at her.


    Suddenly, Yan Qingsi grabbed a chunk of Yan Mingzhu¡¯s hair and pulled her head back, forcing her to look up at Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi stared hard into her eyes, seeing all the changes within clearly.


    Yan Mingzhu started to struggle. ¡°You...you... Yan Qingsi, Yan Qingsi... you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead... don¡¯te looking for me. You deserve to die. You will only harm people if you live, making us all very unhappy, you should go to hell...¡±


    ¡°I killed you for... good, I did good by killing you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Right, indeed me being alive will make all of you wretchedly unhappy, you are doing good for killing me, but... you shouldn¡¯t have hurt her...¡±


    No one knew what was it like when Yan Qingsi saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand, it was as if her world had copsed again.


    Seeing her mother¡¯s death, Yan Qingsi¡¯s childhood was ruined. She spent more than ten years crawling forward step by step, gritted her teeth, and established her adult world. When she saw Mrs. Yue got injured, it felt like her world copsed again.


    She really wanted to feel warmth and love, but... the reality was whenever she almost about to live like an ordinary people, the universe would give her a blow and tell her, ¡°You will never be happy.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s face was distorted by the pain, it looked ferocious, sheughed. ¡°Haha... Yan Qingsi, you too felt sad and frightened. That¡¯s great! Someone like you do not deserve any thing at all, you will only bring disaster to others...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Everyone thinks you are crazy, but what you said was extremely true. I would only bring disaster to others, that¡¯s why... I¡¯m here to look for you... my good younger sister!¡±


    Yan Qingsi fetched a pill out from her pocket, pinched Yan Mingzhu¡¯s chin, trying to force the pill into it. Her left hand was approaching Yan Mingzhu¡¯s mouth but was seized in the air by someone.


    The other party had a lot of strength, the hand that grasped tightly onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s wrist almost crushing her wrist bone.


    Yan Qingsi seemed like could not feel any pain, she raised her head to meet his eyes coldly. ¡°Let go.¡±


    Su Zhen forcefully took the white pill from Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and pushed her away. ¡°My auntie saved you not for you to kill someone and go into prison.¡±


    Su Zhen was an army and he was a man of enormous physical strength. He did not control the force well and his might brawn drove Yan Qingsi too far, right into the wall firmly.


    Yan Qingsi was taken aback upon hearing the word ¡®aunt¡¯ from Su Zhen. She raised her head to look at Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen was very tall, his tall build, sharp eyes and handsome features were clear-cut. These years, it was rare to spot such a heroic spirit in men.

 Chapter 545 - I’ll Finish Her Off As Long As I’m Alive

    <h4>Chapter 545: I¡¯ll Finish Her Off As Long As I¡¯m Alive</h4>


    Su Zhen exuded a terrifying oppressive aura, dressed in policeman uniform made him looked even more intimidating and ascetic. He looked at Yan Qingsi with those cold eyes. It was difficult to read his emotions.


    Su Zhen darted a look at Yan Mingzhu. She curled up in a ball and looked frightfully at Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today not to record a statement but to poison her. Since you have caught me red-handed, do as you wish.¡± Yan Qingsi stretched out her two arms. Since he was the nephew of Mrs. Yue, she could neither quibble nor resist.


    Su Zhen frowned and grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm and dragged her all the way upstairs.


    Back in the Deputy Superintendent¡¯s office, Su Zhen mmed the door shut and shook off Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time because of my aunt and Yue Tingfeng. Since you havepleted the statement, leave now and don¡¯te back to the police station. If you dare to do illegal things, I¡¯ll handcuff you personally.¡±


    Su Zhen was actually condoning and conniving and he did that all because of the face of Mrs. Yue.


    And... Yan Qingsi did that to avenge for Mrs. Yue.


    She did so because of her conscience.


    Su Zhen decided to let her go due to her conscience.


    Yan Qingsi did not move. She did not look good, her bare face was pale, severe dark circles formed under her eyes and her eyes were red-veined. Her entire body wascking vitality, but she could still manifest a great deal of energy.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Is she really mentally sick?¡±


    Su Zhen hesitated for a while and replied, ¡°...positive.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu was insane, it has been affirmed and it was rather severe.


    Yan Qingsiughed 1. ¡°That means the stabbing could be excused?¡±


    Su Zhen...


    He also wanted very much to prosecute Yan Mingzhu and sentence her to the punishment she deserved, but... in reality, thew protected the use whomitted crimes while mentally incapacitated.


    Yan Qingsi ridiculed. ¡°If she was lunatic, how did she make her way to Hai City all the way from Luo City while she was locked up in the psychiatric hospital in Lup City? How on earth did a crazy person find out that we are here? Who gave her the information?¡±


    Su Zhen gazed at Yan Qingsi in disbelief. In thest two days, he had thought about what she just said and sent his people to investigate. Hearing the exact same thing from Yan Qingsi was still much to his surprise.


    Since this woman is rather shrewd, why did she dare toe into the police station to kill?


    Was it a suicidal act?


    Yan Qingsi spoke calmly, ¡°There could only be two reasons for Yan Qingzhu appearance in Hai City. First, she pretended to be crazy. Second, someone took her out from the mental hospital of Luo City and sent her all the way here to Hai City.¡±


    The way Su Zhen looked at Yan Qingsi changed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Please continue what you have also thought of.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s analysis was correct, which proved that she was particrly rationale, calm, and should not have done something impulsively.


    ¡°If it was the first, thing would be easier. If it was the second, then the incident this morning could repeat itself anytime.¡±


    If it was the second situation, Yan Qingsi would be in great danger. Someone wanted to confront her but she did know who the person was.


    Su Zhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll send special police force to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Before the investigation became clear, protect Yan Mingzhu well, don¡¯t release her on a bail and don¡¯t let her be killed, of course, I¡¯m exempted...¡±


    Su Zhen narrowed his eyes.


    Yan Qingsi stepped forward and went right up to Su Zhen. She looked tiny in front of him but her eyes were firm and cold, and she said, ¡°You can stop me for the first time, but you can¡¯t stop me for the second time. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll finish her off sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 546 - I’ll Work Harder for Her to Sleep with Me a Couple More Times

    <h4>Chapter 546: I¡¯ll Work Harder for Her to Sleep with Me a Couple More Times</h4>


    Su Zhen watched the back of Yan Qingsi as she was leaving, his brows knitted together.


    Thest sentence of Yan Qingsi appalled him greatly.


    She actually dared to say such a thing to the police. Did she know that she would be the biggest suspect if Yan Mingzhu suffers any misfortune in the future?


    She was such a calm and collected person, it was impossible for her to not know it, yet she said it out loud. That meant, deep down in her heart, she could not care less about life and death, she was in great despair.


    Yan Qingsi came out from the police station and walked along the road, under the scorching sun for a very long time. It seemed like she as not bothered by the heat at all, neither did she know where she was heading to.


    Until a cab driver wound down the car window and asked, ¡°Miss, do you want a ride?¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated for a while before she got into the car.


    The cab driver was a very talkative, middle-aged man. He was talking to Yan Qingsi continuously, covering wide subjects from the weather, to the traffic, to the share markets, to the politics...


    Yan Qingsi was listening quietly. From his talks, she heard about his life, his daily bread and simply about themon things in life.


    ¡°Sigh, I was so caught up in talking, where are you heading, Miss?¡±


    ¡°I...I...don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°This... How am I supposed to send you if you don¡¯t know? You¡¯ve got to tell a drop-off point.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was indecisive for a moment before replying, ¡°Let¡¯s got to the Zhong Xin Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Almost arriving at the destination, the cab drivermented suddenly, ¡°Ey, you are the... you are the... celebrity?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lowered her head. ¡°I think you must have got it wrong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you... I did not get it wrong. Yan Qingsi, Miss Yan, please give me an autograph. My daughter admires you a lot. She printed a huge portrait of yours and posted it up on the door. She also bought your magazines. Miss Yan, please give me an autograph, I¡¯ll give you a free ride today...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was surprised. When the car arrived at the destination, she took out a banknote and signed on it, then gave it to the driver.


    Without waiting for the driver to give her a change of money, she pushed the door open and got down from the car.


    Yan Qingsi arrived at the outside of Mrs. Yue¡¯s hospital bedroom. She wanted to get in so badly but dared not. She has never been scared like this for a long time. She was never scared even when she faced some ferocious people, but, at that instance, her hands were trembling uncontrobly.


    The room door was opened with a crack and she could hear the conversation between Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Mom... how are you feeling? Is it painful?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice was weak and faint. ¡°It¡¯s painful but not as bad as thebor pain I had during your birth.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I have always listened to you well. It¡¯s you that did not listen to me. I have never seen such a mischevious olddy like you. At this age, what were you doing staying upte? If you have gone back to sleep earlyst night, this would not have happened.¡±


    Mrs. Yue grunted. ¡°If this doesn¡¯t happen to me, then Qingsi will be doomed.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am here. You have just robbed away your son¡¯s chance to rescue the beauty. If I was the one lying down here, all will be good, and I am sure to have got the beauty in my arms...¡±


    Mrs. Yue said angrily, ¡°What? Did you say I took away your chance? If you are better off, do you even need this chance? Sigh, what a difficult life I have. How I wish to cuddle my grandson soon and hug him to sleep at night. Qingsi is so smart, the IQ of our third generation would be elevated. With the inheritance from Qingsi, the poker skill must be good...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said whileughing, ¡°Alright. After you recover from the injuries, I¡¯ll work harder for her to sleep with me more. Youy down properly and don¡¯t move around. Is it less painful now?¡±

 Chapter 547 - You’re The Best Mother-In-Law

    <h4>Chapter 547: You¡¯re The Best Mother-In-Law</h4>


    Mrs. Yue was moaning deeply in pain. ¡°It¡¯s painful... you try letting someone stab a hole in your abdomen and see, what an unfilial son...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng used the damped cotton buds to dab lightly on Mrs. Yue¡¯s lips. Even though she was recovering well after the surgery but she could not have any water or food just yet. Seeing her chapped lips and the dried skin that came off on it, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was aching.


    ¡°Grandma said you have a low pain threshold since young. Why weren¡¯t you afraid yesterday when you rushed up?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid. My legs were weak seeing the knife but I thought, if anything happens to Qingsi, my son would be single all his life...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air for a while. ¡°Have you ever thought... what if you lose your life?¡±


    ¡°Sigh... who would have thought that much at that time? I saw it and I had the ability, I can¡¯t be not doing anything right? I like Qingsi. If I see her being hurt right in front of my own eyes, how would I face her in the future?¡±


    ¡°Then when Qingsi is hereter, you try convincing her to marry into our family with such a great effort of yours. Where else to find a good mother-inw like you?


    ¡°Sure, sure... when she is here, I¡¯ll tell her... Son, bring me some water...¡±


    ¡°No, the doctor doesn¡¯t allow.¡±


    ¡°The doctor is not around. Come one, just one sip, one sip...¡±


    ¡°Not even one sip.¡±


    ¡°Hurmp, I¡¯m mad. I¡¯m really mad...¡±


    Yan Qingsi overheard the conversation in there and her eyes went blurry. She got her hands up and her face was all wet. She rubbed hard but she could not stop the tears froming down.


    How could she ever selfishly enjoy such a sincere love of theirs?


    Suddenly, someone tapped her shoulder from behind, Yan Qingsi turned around abruptly and saw the three cousins of the Su Family.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six saw the tears all over Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Cous... Miss. Yan...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart twitched. She was a sensitive person.


    Su Lil¡¯ Six¡¯s appetion for her has changed from the intimate cousin to the estranged Miss Yan. That showed that she had retracted her eptance of Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi thought she probably knew the exact reason. She was not entitled to say anything because even she agreed that they did the right thing.


    Su Lil¡¯ Three murmured under his breath, ¡°I want to have a chat with Miss Yan, is that ok?¡±


    Yan Qingsi followed him downstairs.


    Stood under the ficus tree, listening to the cicadas, Su Lil¡¯ Three signed and said, ¡°We all knew what happened this morning. My grandparents are on their way. In two generations of the Su Family, my aunt is the only daughter we have got in the family, but my aunt¡¯s marriage was unhappy. My grandparents have been living in guilt because of that. They are both very old now and they do not ask much in life. All they wish for is that my aunt lives a long and healthy life...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s left hand held onto her right hand, trying to stop her hands from shaking. She tried hard to find her voice. ¡°I... knew what you want to say, I... I will...¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to say. ¡°I¡¯ll stay away from them.¡±


    However, she could not bring herself to say it out loud. She knew it was impossible but she was obsessed to have it.


    A sense of sympathy shed by in Su Lil¡¯ Three¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Miss Yan, I think it¡¯s best for you to go back. My second brother, the one you saw at the police station told me about your situation. He would send some of the best policemen to protect you covertly. You don¡¯t have to worry about your safety.¡±

 Chapter 548 - I Won’t Let This Slide, and I Won’t Let You Off

    <h4>Chapter 548: I Won¡¯t Let This Slide, and I Won¡¯t Let You Off</h4>


    Yan Qingsi looked down and said, ¡°Sorry...¡±


    Su Xiaosan¡¯s reminder forced Yan Qingsi to face the cruel reality she refused to.


    She was in a tight spot, and she was walking towards a trap ¡ª her journey either involves her being destroyed, or her destroying herself. Why did she have to drag others along?


    Su Xiaosan realized that as a man, he should not be saying such things to Yan Qingsi, but he had to do it.


    ¡°If anything I said hurt Miss Yan, I apologise, but please understand how we feel as family, my aunt really likes you, but because of that, I hope you consider her wellbeing.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew everything Su Xiaosan wanted to say, and she could understand it. It was only human, no one could really debate it.


    However, Yan Qingsi felt horrible listening to it.


    She cut Su Xiaosan off. ¡°Stop, I understand... I asked for too much...¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and left. Her shadow seemed vulnerable under the sun.


    Su Xiaowu and Su Xiaoliu came over.


    Su Xiaoliu frowned. ¡°Brother, were we too harsh, this thing was notpletely her fault to be honest. She did not want it to happen.¡±


    Su Xiaosan rubbed his head. ¡°Her past is too obscure, and too dangerous... it¡¯s not suitable.¡±


    ¡°But we do not get to decide whether she¡¯s suitable or not, both Aunty and cousin like her, that should be enough.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to watch her bring more danger in the future, and have Aunty and Tingfeng suffer the consequences?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s our decision.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell her those things, but...¡±


    They knew whose idea it was to do so.


    ...


    ¡°Cut... Yan Qingsi, what¡¯s wrong with you, this scene has already gone through four takes and it¡¯s still yet to be good enough, don¡¯t drag everyone down because of your personal reasons.¡± The director was so mad that he threw the script on the ground, and the whole crew knew about the attack on Yan Qingsi at the entrance of the hotel.


    This was an indoor scene, and it was hot and humid ¡ª Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair was stuck to her face due to the sweat.


    Song Qingyan could tell that she was not in it at all, and the circles under her eyes could not be hidden by foundation powder.


    ¡°Rest, don¡¯t push yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, and Ji Mianmian carefully followed her.


    Before they got to their resting area, Ji Mianmian widened her eyes ¡ª she saw that Ladyboy Ye.


    Yan Qingsi saw Ye Shaoguang, but walked past him as if she did not see him.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice could be heard from her back, ¡°Yan Qingsi, have you ever thought that if you did not force Yan Mingzhu into a corner, she would not hate you that much?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped in her tracks. Sheughed, ¡°Yes, I should tolerate it, I should pretend like my mother wasn¡¯t murdered, and let them continue plotting, embarrassing, and trying to kill me, I should keep tolerating it till the day I¡¯m murdered, right?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang frowned. He was nning to use this opportunity to let Yan Qingsi stop plotting against Ye Lingzhi...


    However, Yan Qingsi¡¯s sentence had him at a loss for words.


    Yan Qingsi turned around, and her gaze seemed as crazy as a beast. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, people like you disgust me the most, who are you toment about me? When you say that I force people into a corner, were your own hands clean? We¡¯re all monsters here, don¡¯t f***ing pretend like you don¡¯t with me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let this slide, and I won¡¯t let any of you off!¡±

 Chapter 549 - The Thing I Regret the Most Is Not Killing Her Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 549: The Thing I Regret the Most Is Not Killing Her Back Then</h4>


    ¡°You...¡±


    From a personal point of view, Ye Shaoguang agreed with Yan Qingsi ¨C he even admired her attitude.


    There was nothing wrong with taking revenge, no one could take that away from you. If Yan Qingsi had been giving concessions her whole life, she would have been dead by now.


    Ye Shaoguang regretted it ¨C it seemed like he came for the wrong reasons.


    Maybe he should not have meddled in Ye Lingzhi¡¯s business in the first ce.


    When he first promised his uncle to handle this problem, he did not expect it to be thisplicated.


    Ye Shaoguang said nonchntly, ¡°I know you hate the Ye family, about your mom¡¯s death, the Ye family is definitely responsible for it, but if you continue pursuing this, nothing good for you wille out of it.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang had limited knowledge about what happened back then ¨C he was only 10 when Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother died.


    Ye Shaoguang was only sure of one thing ¨C the death of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother was not as simple as it seemed. He just did not bother knowing the story behind it, or asking about it.


    This had nothing to do with him.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to give him a tight p. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, don¡¯t you dare to pretend to be a f***ing saint in front of me, your hands are filthier than mine, who are you to talk to me like that?¡±


    ¡°You say I¡¯ve been forcing Yan Mingzhu, that¡¯s right, I did, I won¡¯t let go this time until I end her for real. You know what I regret the most? I regret being soft back then and letting Yan Mingzhu live, if I let her die back then, then... nothing will happen now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew that she would not have a good ending to her life, she did not think about it either.


    Ye Shaoguang felt powerless in front of Yan Qingsi¡¯s burning anger.


    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee today, but nothing good ever happens to a stubborn person, even if I can¡¯t stop you from messing with Ye Lingzhi, you might not be able to actually hurt her anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, you can stop now, Yan Songnan¡¯s already dead, the biggest culprit of your mother¡¯s death is already dead, you don¡¯t have to keep doing this, take a step back, and everyone will be fine.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang knew more than Yan Qingsi did ¨C because of that, he understood it better than Yan Qingsi did. If she made a mistake on her journey, a fall off the cliff awaited her.


    Ye Shaoguang actually pitied Yan Qingsi, and wanted to warn her about it.


    Yan Qingsiughed ¨C she had tears fromughing too hard. She looked at Ye Shaoguang as if she was looking at a joke.


    ¡°Take a step back? Haha.. you¡¯re telling me to take a step back? I have officially witnessed the full extent of the Ye family¡¯s shamelessness.¡±


    ¡°When the Yan family forced me into a corner, and when I had to escape multiple times during my three years abroad, why didn¡¯t Ye Lingzhi take a step back then? You want me to let her off the hook now ¨C do you know what a pipe dream that is?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened then, but I can guarantee that Ye Lingzhi will never...¡±


    Yan Qingsi cut Ye Shaoguang off. ¡°And about Yan Songnan, when you killed him, you better not have left evidence that I can find, you ruined my revenge n, I will not let you off that easily.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not care about what Ye Shaoguang had to say ¨C she will never change the path she decided on.


    Ye Shaoguang was silent. He was deep in thought, and said after a while, ¡°You might not believe what I¡¯m about to tell you, but I think it¡¯s better to tell you anyway, I didn¡¯t kill Yan Songnan, I did want to kill him, but he was already dead before I could.¡±

 Chapter 550 - Want to Sleep with Me, You’re Welcome To

    <h4>Chapter 550: Want to Sleep with Me, You¡¯re Wee To</h4>


    When Yan Songnan died, Ye Shaoguang was shocked. He had Ye Lingzhi im Yan Songnan¡¯s body and did a post-mortem on it ¡ª it turned out to be suicide by wrist-cutting.


    Ye Shaoguang knew back then that Yan Qingsi would assume he was murdered ¡ª at the time, he thought of letting this misunderstanding go on and hopefully, everything ended there and then.


    However, now that things havee to this, Ye Shaoguang realized that maybe it did not end after all.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s death might not be as simple as keeping Ye Lingzhi safe, but it could be a cover-up for something bigger.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s words gave Yan Qingsi a shock ¡ª she stared at Ye Shaoguang in surprise.


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Mrs. Yue¡¯s incident should be a warning to you, everyone only has a handful of people or things they care about, you¡¯re lucky this time, but if you do lose her next time, how can you get her back?¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, I don¡¯t want to make you my enemy, but it¡¯s time for your... vengeance and hostility to wear off a little.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was silent ¡ª the only thing she was thinking about was Ye Shaoguang¡¯sst sentence. If he did not kill Yan Songnan, then who did?


    Who let Yan Mingzhu out of the mental hospital and sent her to the Sea City?


    Ye Shaoguang realized that Yan Qingsi did not bother listening to what he had to say towards the end, and shook his head. Forget it, he said whatever that had to be said, and if she was still nning to go on her dark journey, she should be left to do that.


    Ye Shaoguang was about to leave when he saw Ji Mianmian ring at him. She was as defensive as a cub, and it was as if she was ready to pounce on him any second.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips went numb ¡ª that feeling he had from kissing her that night resurfaced all of a sudden.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s dismal feeling brightened up a little.


    ¡°Oh, right, your little assistant is interesting.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pulled out a name card from his pocket and wrote down a room number of the hotel. He approached Ji Mianmian, shoved the card into the pocket on her t-shirt, and lowered his body to whisper to Ji Mianmian, ¡°I¡¯ve switched rooms, if you want to sleep with me, you¡¯re wee to.¡±


    Ji Mianmian red at him. ¡°You... you...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang lifted his hand to brush Ji Mianmian¡¯s hair ¡ª his lips curled upwards as he turned around and walked off.


    Ji Mianmian was so mad that her face turned red ¡ª but she did not want to do anything about it when surrounded by people.


    If the goddess¡¯ assistant wanted to do something bad, she could not be seen.


    Ji Mianmian watched Ye Shaoguang walk away freely as she clenched her fists. God, she had said that she would bodym him if she ever saw him again, but she was chased away thest time.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Yan Qingsi who was deep in thought. Lil Xu had gone to get a drink, and he was not back yet.


    Ji Mianmian said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Sister, sit and rest, I¡¯ll be back soon, be back soon.¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought to herself, since the director called for a break, the shoot will continue soon, Sister Qingsi will not leave, she¡¯ll go and teach Ladyboy Ye a lesson ande back.


    Ji Mianmian ran towards Ye Shaoguang.


    As she caught up, she saw Ye Shaoguang get into the car ¡ª she picked up her pace and stopped the car.


    Ye Shaoguang saw that Ji Mianmian¡¯s face got redder because of running. Her chest was also moving along with her actions ¡ª he raised his hand and grazed his lips with his finger. Who knew that this dumb girl had a bit of quality to her.


    Ji Mianmian raised her hand and knocked on the car window.


    Ye Shaoguang took a while to roll down the window, and red at Ji Mianmian. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Ji Mianmian curved her fingers. ¡°Get out of the car, I have something to tell you.¡±

 Chapter 551 - Tell Her I’m into Her Assistant

    <h4>Chapter 551: Tell Her I¡¯m into Her Assistant</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang did not move. ¡°I think this is a safe and good distance from each other, maybe you can get in, and I¡¯ll bring you for a nap.¡±


    Ji Mianmian frowned. Why did she feel like she was being flirted with?


    Ji Mianmian held her anger back and said to Ye Shaoguang, ¡°Sleep with you, sure, but youe out of there and follow me, I¡¯ll pick a ce.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips flinched. ¡°You... really...¡±


    ¡°Stop bullsh**ing, just tell me if you have the guts toe with me or not, if you¡¯re a man, be more decisive.¡±


    Such provoking words did not make Ye Shaoguang jump out of the car immediately. Instead, his fingers knocked on the steering wheel and asked, ¡°Are you always this easy with anyone?¡±


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips and smirked. ¡°Of course not, I have standards, do you think all men are as trashy as you are?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stopped knocking his fingers on the steering wheel, and he opened the car door.


    Ye Shaoguang stood before Ji Mianmian and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re about to do next, be gentle, I¡¯m scared of...¡±


    Before he could say the word ¡°pain¡±, Ji Mianmian threw him over her shoulder onto the ground. She pointed at him and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve said this thest time, don¡¯t ever let me see you again, otherwise, I will m you onto the ground each time, hmph...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was about to leave after letting out her anger. Ye Shaoguang supported himself against the car and stood up ¡ª he was panting from pain. His back was against the car door as he said, ¡°I have something to say about your goddess, do you want to hear it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian stopped in her tracks and looked back at him defensively. ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang coughed. His back was hurting really badly ¡ª there were a few rocks on the ground where he was mmed onto. The fact that Ye Shaoguang did not scream in pain was a miracle.


    He said under his breath, ¡°If you don¡¯te over, how can I tell you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian squeezed her eyes together. She was not going to believe Ye Shaoguang that easily ¡ª this man was a monster.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been mmed by you, are you still afraid of me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°Afraid of you... haha... that¡¯s funny, you think I¡¯d be afraid of someone as frail as you are.¡±


    Ji Mianmian approached Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Quick, tell me, I¡¯m listening, don¡¯t waste my time, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled ¡ª he grabbed Ji Mianmian by her hand and pulled her into an embrace. He kissed and bit Ji Mianmian on her lips.


    Before Ji Mianmian could react, he pushed her out of the way and got into the car ¡ª his quick movement did not make him seem like someone who had just been mmed onto the ground.


    After starting the car, Ye Shaoguang rolled the window down and said to a shocked Ji Mianmian, ¡°Tell Yan Qingsi that I¡¯m into her little assistant...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth was still open ¡ª a gush of gas from the exhaust pipe flew into her mouth.


    After the car was long gone, Ji Mianmian pulled her hair. ¡°F**k, you¡¯re stealing my goddess and Lil Xu from me...¡±


    If Ye Shaoguang could hear what Ji Mianmian had just said, he would have crashed into the bridge pier.


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her lips as it was still hurting from Ye Shaoguang¡¯s bite. She spat and said, ¡°You son of a b***ch, I should¡¯ve mmed you down two more times!¡±


    After Ji Mianmian returned to the studio, the crew was preparing for the next scene. She could not find Yan Qingsi after going around looking for her, so she grabbed someone and asked if he saw Yan Qingsi anywhere.


    The person told her that Yan Qingsi might have returned to the powder room.


    Ji Mianmian ran over ¡ª she was afraid of a repeat of what happened thest time, and she was worried that Yan Qingsi was in trouble.

 Chapter 552 - I Don’t Accept Your Apology

    <h4>Chapter 552: I Don¡¯t ept Your Apology</h4>


    Yan Qingsi was standing outside the powder room. After hearing what Ye Shaoguang had to say, Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was a mess ¡ª she felt that whatever she thought was true before this might not be it after all.


    Yan Qingsi had a headache and wanted to rest. Just as she was about to enter the powder room, she heard actresses who were resting in the room talking about her.


    ¡°Sigh, what kind of horrible thing Yan Qingsi must have done to be hunted down by people.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? After sleeping with so many men, I think there must be a line of people who want her dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel bad for the one who blocked the knife for her. Tsk, so stupid, and I heard that it was her boyfriend¡¯s mother too. Who knows how many times her son had been cheated on...¡±


    ¡°That aunty is dumb. She might actually treat Yan Qingsi as a precious baby too, so dumb...¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡± The door was opened, and the actresses stopped talking the moment they saw Yan Qingsi. Their faces changed as they said, ¡°Sister Qingsi, we... we¡¯re not...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Keep talking.¡±


    ¡°I... we... sorry, we¡¯re dumb, please be the bigger person and not stoop to our level¨C we... are not as good as you. We¡¯re just... trying to make a living...¡± The actress¡¯s face turned white, and she did not even dare to look Yan Qingsi in the eye.


    Yan Qingsi approached her, raised her hand, and swept her lunchbox off the table ¡ª food was spilled all over the floor.


    Yan Qingsi pointed at the dusty food and said, ¡°Eat, eat it, and I¡¯ll pretend like I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... sorry, I was in the moment, can¡¯t I just apologize to you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had no expression. ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    The other time when they were talking about her in the toilet, Yan Qingsi did not bother ¡ª she just ignored whatever people were talking about her.


    However, this time, they should not have dragged Mrs. Yue into it. They should not have used Mrs. Yue as a joke.


    Yan Qingsi stared at that woman. ¡°Eat it... words that have already been said, water that has already been poured away, and rice that has already been thrown out, if you can eat it, I¡¯ll pretend like you didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°You, it¡¯s already dirty, how can I eat it?¡±


    ¡°Your words were already dirty since you don¡¯t bother that you have a potty mouth. What¡¯s wrong with food that¡¯s a little dirty?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had a sinister smile on her face. ¡°Today, it¡¯s either you eat it, or... I¡¯ll hold you down to eat it.¡±


    The other actress said through gritted teeth, ¡°Yan Qingsi, don¡¯t go overboard in bullying. We were only said a few things. If you were really innocent, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was just a few things. Why do you have to force people into a corner?¡±


    ¡°Even if you were bullying someone, no one does it to this extent...¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed ¡ª this was yet another person telling her that she was going too far and she was a bully. It seemed like, that was all she heard of herselftely.


    But who was truly the one going overboard?


    Did she want to be like this? She grew up with a real, cruel, and shameless truth ¡ª she was alone against the malicious world.


    Now, she just wanted the people who had hurt her to experience her pain, and people are voicing out against it.


    Everyone was forcing her to forgive people who had hurt her. Everyone was saying that she was too inhumane, too cruel, too vicious.


    Everyone was pointing at her saying ¡®you shouldn¡¯t be like this, you should let go, you should be the bigger person. If you stop forcing people into a corner, they won¡¯t do anything to you.¡¯


    It was just like how everyone called her a vile woman, a mistress but she had only ever slept with Yue Tingfeng.

 Chapter 553 - On What Basis Must I Forgive All of You?

    <h4>Chapter 553: On What Basis Must I Forgive All of You?</h4>


    Right now, it seemed like everyone was out here ming her for dragging others down.


    Where did she go wrong?


    Was it wrong for her to avenge her mother¡¯s death?


    Was it wrong for her to defend herself against bullies?


    Should she allowed people to continue bullying her ¡ª not defend herself norin about it, and never say no to this world? Would that be right?


    Why not me the people who had hurt her? Everyone was out here ming her instead.


    Yan Qingsi hated this world ¡ª she hated people who were pretending to be righteous and judging her.


    She did not need anyone to teach her what to do. She did not need the worthless suggestions.


    She just wanted to ask ¡®on what basis must I forgive all of you?¡¯


    Ever since Su Xiaosan told Yan Qingsi those things, then Ye Shaoguang, and now these people ¡ª Yan Qingsi could no longer hold her emotions in.


    Yan Qingsi grabbed that actress and dragged her across the floor ¡ª she pressed her head down onto the food on the floor.


    The actress screamed as her face was smeared with gravy. ¡°Help... help, this crazy woman...¡±


    ¡°When I ask you to eat, you have to eat... didn¡¯t you like talking behind people¡¯s backs? I¡¯ll let you eat more, and talk all you want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed a piece of vegetable and shoved it into her mouth.


    Everyone else shouted. ¡°Crazy woman, crazy woman, call the police, call the director...¡±


    Ji Mianmian came in to find Yan Qingsi shoving food into that woman¡¯s mouth. That woman¡¯s face changed ¡ª she could no longer fit anything in her mouth.


    Ji Mianmian freaked out. ¡°Sister Qingsi... let her go... if you want to beat her up, I¡¯ll do it...¡±


    Just as Ji Mianmian finished her sentence, the director came over with a few others.


    They witnessed Yan Qingsi opened a bottle of water and shoved it into that actress¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your mouth is too filthy, you should wash it well.¡±


    The cruelty of Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and actions sent chills down the men¡¯s back.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s brutality was rare ¨C it was as if she was an emotionless, cold-blooded, cruel, and numb machine.


    The director shouted in shock, ¡°Yan Qingsi, what do you think you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re going overboard... let her go now.¡±


    It was as if Yan Qingsi did not hear him at all. She continued shoving the water bottle into her mouth ¨C water, along with food, flowed out of that actress¡¯s mouth and down her neck. Her top was wet and her face was turning blue. It was a frightening sight.


    The director realized that something bad might happen if this continues. He shouted at people next to him, ¡°Go, pull her away.¡±


    The crew members who were standing by the director hesitated before going over.


    Ji Mianmian stood in front of Yan Qingsi. ¡°Don¡¯te over, otherwise, I¡¯ll stop ying nice.¡±


    The people did not care but what happened next was Ji Mianmian mming them down on the floor.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s ignorance towards the director was as if she was challenging his authority in front of the crew. He was so mad ¨C he had already disliked Yan Qingsi before this, and that feeling grew stronger at the moment.


    He forgot that Yan Qingsi was backed by the Yue family. He shouted, ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re not supposed to do whatever you like in the studio. If you don¡¯t want to shoot, scram, there are tons of people who would do it. You get out of my studio right now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not move until she finished pouring water into the woman¡¯s mouth. She threw the empty bottle away and pushed the actress off before standing up.


    Ji Mianmian pulled out a few sheets of tissue for her. ¡°Sister...¡±


    Yan Qingsi dried her fingers slowly as the brutality on her face gradually turned into calm.

 Chapter 554 - My Daughter-In-Law Is Great

    <h4>Chapter 554: My Daughter-In-Law Is Great</h4>


    Yan Qingsi was extremely calm. It was as if the rage she was just feeling a moment ago was just an illusion ¡ª as if it was not real at all.


    If it was not for the actress who was coughing on the floor, everyone would have thought that this was just a prank.


    However, the calmer Yan Qingsi right now, the more people feared her.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, I am telling you now that our crew has officially terminated your contract. From today onwards, I will never cast you in any of my movies again.¡±


    Director Guo was too angry to realize that the assistant director was trying to hint him from the side.


    Could they afford to offend the people who were backing Yan Qingsi?


    Yan Qingsi cleaned her hands, threw the tissue away, and looked up at the director. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try. If you dare to kick me out of this movie, I will make sure that this movie will never make it to the big screen.¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡± The director was at a loss for words.


    He had quite a reputation in the circle of directors and had a certain standing as well. If Yan Qingsi wasn¡¯t backed by anyone, his call to ban Yan Qingsi from the circle would have been echoed.


    However, Yan Qingsi was backed by powerful men.


    One of them was the son of the Yue Family while the other was Mr. Ye and neither of them should be provoked.


    The director regretted his rage and he became the embarrassed one in the conversation.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you dare cut my scenes if you still want to hang around in the directors¡¯ circle! I¡¯ll leave you with this ¡ª the fish that nibbles at every bait will eventually be caught.¡±


    The director¡¯s expression changed ¡ª but it was impossible to know what he was thinking about.


    Yan Qingsi looked over at Ji Mianmian ¡ª she quickly packed Yan Qingsi¡¯s bag and left the powder room.


    The assistant director tried to make amends. ¡°Qingsi... don¡¯t be angry, you still have scenes to shoot today.¡±


    Yan Qingsi put on her shades and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m unhappy today, I¡¯m not going to shoot.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, she had always been polite since the moment she entered the crew. No matter how horrible the scenes could get, she neverined once, but today... she wanted to y diva. She could not stand it anymore.


    Yan Qingsi left with Ji Mianmian, and the group of people looked at each other in embarrassment.


    Song Qingyan was watching from the side. He realized that Yan Qingsi dared to do such a thing and it was not because of the people who backed her ¡ª it was because she didn¡¯t care.


    She did not care how long she could survive in this circle. She did not care about her reputation, she did not even care about herself.


    How hopeless must she have felt to turn into this state!


    ...


    Mrs. Yue was bored while lying in bed at the hospital. She felt a lot better after resting for two days, and sheined, ¡°Aiya, why hasn¡¯t my Qingsie and pay me a visit?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng froze. He had been spending time taking care of Mrs. Yue at the hospital and did not check up on Yan Qingsi ¡ª he thought Yan Qingsi would appear eventually, but she did not.


    Yue Tingfeng was worried that something might have happened to Yan Qingsi, but heforted Mrs. Yue saying, ¡°I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t let here over. You were injured because of her, and she¡¯s ming herself¨C I was worried that she would be more depressed if shees and visit you at the hospital.¡±


    Just as Mrs. Yue wanted to reply, the door opened ¡ª an old couple, with full white hair, entered the room. They saw Mrs. Yue and they greeted, ¡°Meimei.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was shocked. ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you here? You¡¯re both too old.¡±


    Grandmother Su was about to tear up. ¡°You¡¯ve had such a horrible injury, how could we note and see you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hands. ¡°I¡¯m okay, it¡¯s just a small injury, but you came at the right time, you should see my daughter-inw, she¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡ª


    Mother Yue, ¡°Amway is the auspicious lucky charm of my home 24 hours of a day!¡±

 Chapter 555 - You’ll like Her as Much as I Do

    <h4>Chapter 555: You¡¯ll like Her as Much as I Do</h4>


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face looked pale due to the huge loss of blood ¡ª but her eyes were still bright.


    When she was speaking to the Su family elders, she did not hold back at all ¡ª it was as if she was still an unmarried girl. She lifted her chin, and the pride she felt, showed all over her face.


    To Mrs. Yue, she only liked the best.


    While her son did not have many good traits but he was still her son anyway ¡ª of course, he was the best. Meanwhile, Qingsi was already incredible on top of her many advantages ¡ª she was even better.


    The Su family elders¡¯ eyes turned red. They looked at each other ¡ª there was worry in their eyes.


    They knew their daughter better than anyone else ¡ª she was naive as she was spoilt too much at home. Although she suffered from a failed marriage, her genuine heart never changed ¡ª they had never met Yan Qingsi and they were worried that their daughter was being conceited.


    Judging from the fact that their daughter was willing to take a stab for that woman, she must be a maniptive woman.


    The elders thought that a maniptive andplicated person was no good for Yue Tingfeng.


    If whatever she had been doing was to marry into the Yue family, then when her true colorse out after ¡ª their daughter would be unable to recover from that.


    The elders¡¯ worries were not misced ¡ª Mrs. Yue was their only daughter. They loved and felt indebted to this daughter more than anything else.


    Her marriage was a mistake on their part ¡ª they did not see the true colors of that trashy man Yue Pengcheng.


    They did not want to witness their daughter being bullied again by a daughter-inw ¡ª otherwise, they could never die in peace.


    Grandmother Su dried her tears and said, ¡°Meimei, there¡¯s no rush. Take care of yourself before anything else.¡±


    Grandfather Su said, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no rush, no rush, take care of yourself.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay, now that both of you are here, I have to take care of you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, the doctor said there¡¯s nothing majorly wrong with my mom¡¯s body. Her vital organs were not hurt, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Grandmother Su¡¯s expression changed for the worse. Her tone was slightly aggressive as she said, ¡°How could I not worry? Her face is pale, and Meimei was lucky that her vital organs were not hurt, it¡¯s not because of the killer¡¯s mercy.¡±


    Grandmother Su was a little mad at Yue Tingfeng ¡ª if it wasn¡¯t because Yue Tingfeng made a bad decision and fell for Yan Qingsi, their daughter would not have been in this situation right now.


    Yue Tingfeng realized that something was off ¡ª Grandmother was clearly angry.


    He thought to himself ¡ª it was understandable that their favorite daughter got hurt. The elders would be worried naturally and it was normal to be angry.


    Before Yue Tingfeng could reply, Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Mom, why are you lecturing my son? It wasn¡¯t Tingfeng who hurt me.¡±


    Grandfather Su tried to ease the tension. ¡°Your mom is just worried...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was not going to hold a grudge against her own parents ¡ª she said to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Son, your grandparents are here. Go back to the hotel and rest, pack up and go see Qingsi ¡ª don¡¯t let her worry, I will get out of the hospital soon. I¡¯m still waiting for the three of us to go on a trip.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head back.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Before Yue Tingfeng walked out of the ward, he heard Mrs. Yue tell the elders, ¡°Mom, Dad, you don¡¯t know this yet, but our Qingsi is incredible. She knows everything, when you meet her, you¡¯ll like her as much as I do.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled as he left.

 Chapter 556 - Are You Willing to Say Yes to Sleeping with You as Well?

    <h4>Chapter 556: Are You Willing to Say Yes to Sleeping with You as Well?</h4>


    Grandmother Su¡¯s worry intensified. She asked, ¡°I remembered Tingfeng had a girlfriend before this, didn¡¯t he?¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand. ¡°Aiya, that doesn¡¯t count. Tingfeng had never recognized her before, it was her who told everyone that she was my son¡¯s girlfriend ¡ª I was in a blur back then. I¡¯m not that dumb anymore, Qingsi is my son¡¯s girlfriend. Tingfeng either stays single or marries her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words shocked the Su family elders. This Yan Qingsi was clearly powerful ¡ª their daughter was already adamant to have her as a daughter-inw.


    The elders had a sense of fear. She was already capable of controlling her future mother-inw and they had yet to get married ¡ª what happens after they do? Wouldn¡¯t she be the boss of the Yue family? Would there even be space for their daughter?


    The elders felt more repulsed by Yan Qingsi.


    Grandmother Su touched Mrs. Yue¡¯s face lovingly. ¡°Meimei, you¡¯re too gullible.¡±


    Mrs. Yue frowned. ¡°Not really, I only trust people who are reliable. I¡¯m not a kid anymore. It¡¯s not that I will believe everything people say.¡±


    Grandmother Su thought about Mrs. Yue¡¯s marriage ¡ª they were too gullible back then, and they ruined their daughter¡¯s life.


    Grandmother Su felt guilty about her daughter. ¡°Meimei... what happened with Yue Pengcheng...¡±


    Grandfather Su shouted, ¡°Why are you talking about him?¡±


    Mrs. Yue said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already done with letting it out, I won¡¯t keep this dog in my heart.¡±


    The elders felt relieved after seeing how their daughter spoke about Yue Pengcheng with disgust and there were no signs of sadness at all.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi did not go to the studio. She came to the hospital, and she was standing downstairs ¡ª she did not dare to go up. She promised the Su brothers to nevere again.


    However, she could not hold it in anymore. Before she could realize, she was already parked at the hospital.


    Yan Qingsi did not want to bump into the Su brothers again, and she did not know how to face Mrs. Yue.


    There was no way she could let go of taking revenge.


    However, she was scared of bringing more harm to Mrs. Yue. Yan Qingsi¡¯s internal conflict could never be eliminated ¡ª even if someone tried to burn it all.


    She looked up at the window to Mrs. Yue¡¯s ward and thought of what Ye Shaoguang said. There was no reason for him to lie to her at this point ¡ª Yan Qingsi believed about 70 percent of what he said.


    She saw Yue Tingfeng walk out of the building, her heart shivered ¡ª she hid behind a tree.


    Yue Tingfeng stopped in his tracks while walking past the tree. He looked over for a few seconds before leaving.


    After Yue Tingfeng left, Yan Qingsi leaned against the tree and slid down to sit.


    She might like Yue Tingfeng more than she imagined, she might... Yan Qingsi shut her eyes, and her eyes were extremely dry ¡ª it was as if she ran out of tears on the day Mrs. Yue was injured. She no longer had any tears left in her.


    Yan Qingsi sat there for a long time before pulling out her phone and called a number.


    ¡°Luo Jinchuan, do me a favor.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to know who killed Yan Songnan, and who was the one who let Yan Mingzhu out of the mental hospital.


    Yan Songnan was already dead, but Yan Mingzhu was still alive. If there was anyone who could make Yan Mingzhu speak, it... could only be Luo Jinchuan.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, who knew that there would be a time you¡¯d be begging me for a favor again? Should I be thankful that I¡¯m still of value to you?¡± Luo Jinchuan¡¯s sarcastic voice pierced through her ears.


    ¡°Yes, if you had no value, I would not be looking for you.¡±


    ¡°But why would I help you?¡±


    ¡°You can ask for any condition you want.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan replied, ¡°Are you willing to say yes to sleeping with you as well?¡±

 Chapter 557 - I Have No Requests Other Than Sleeping with You

    <h4>Chapter 557: I Have No Requests Other Than Sleeping with You</h4>


    ¡°Other than sleeping with me, I¡¯ll agree to anything else.¡± Yan Qingsi did not hesitate at all. She was never an easy person anyway ¡ª although she always downyed and demeaned herself, she had always held onto her boundaries. She never gave up on them, not even during the toughest times.


    If she was asked before this, Yan Qingsi might have pretended to agree to it.


    But now, she did not even bother to be perfect.


    It was not about anyone else ¡ª it was because she was close to Mrs. Yue and she did not want to disrespect her like that.


    ¡°My condition is you sleep with me, I only have this request. If you want me to help then agree to it if not, don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was expressionless. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you this as well, other than this, I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡±


    Luo Jinchuanughed over the phone. This seemed like a joke to him. ¡°This is hrious, Yan Qingsi, even a woman as vile as you are actually learned about self-respect? I thought you¡¯ll never know what shame is for the rest of your life.¡±


    Yan Qingsi leaned against the bark of the tree. It was rough and uneven. She was wearing a thin piece of clothing in the summer, and it was starting to hurt. Yan Qingsi did not feel like moving. She looked at the one stalk of dandelion in the field of grass across her.


    Yan Qingsi smiled as she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an easy person, but it depends on who it is. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not someone I would be easy for.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan said sarcastically, ¡°If it¡¯s not me, is Yue Tingfeng one of them?¡±


    A breeze brushed over the stalk of dandelion. Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Yes... it¡¯s him, not you, and it¡¯ll never be you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was treating Luo Jinchuan differently than before. She used to be flirtatious with Luo Jinchuan back then. She always sounded seductive with her words ¡ª but today, it was as if she was talking to a stranger.


    Her tone was cold, tense, and textbook-like ¡ª there were no emotions attached to it. One would feel shivers listening to her.


    This was Luo Jinchuan¡¯s first time hearing Yan Qingsi spoke to him like this. He realized that Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice could actually be this cold. He said, ¡°You¡¯re asking me for help and you¡¯re speaking to me like this? Yan Qingsi, where did your confidencee from? What makes you think I will help you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart was empty. She did not want to talk to people like this. It was tiring and she felt so heavy that she could not lift her head up. Her voice became a weight so heavy that she could not let it out.


    After some time, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you for help and you¡¯re allowed to name a price. To be really honest, this is a form of a deal. If you agree to it, you can say yes, if not, you can say no. It doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯m begging you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi initially thought that she had to make Luo Jinchuan agree to help her ¡ª her only hope was to get information about the mysterious person from Yan Mingzhu. However, after talking to Luo Jinchuan, Yan Qingsi felt that she might not be as stubborn about it as she thought she was!


    No, it¡¯s not that she wasn¡¯t stubborn. She still wished to find out the truth. It¡¯s just that she did not want to use a filthy trick to do so, and exchange her body for information.


    If she had rejected Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue¡¯s care from day one and rejected their warmth and sincerity, maybe she would have said yes, because she did not care...

 Chapter 558 - Yan Qingsi, Did You Fell In Love With Yue Tingfeng?

    <h4>Chapter 558: Yan Qingsi, Did You Fell In Love With Yue Tingfeng?</h4>


    Since her mother¡¯s death, it seems that Yan Qingsi had found someone she cared for again.


    She could not let someone she cared for to get hurt again.


    Yan Qingsi was a determined girl. If she had set out for revenge, nobody could stop her.


    If she has decided to protect someone, nobody can hurt them.


    Whoever that dared to hurt them, she will fight them with her life!


    She must find out that person pulling the strings behind Yan Mingzhu. She would not rest in peace if she did not eliminate that person.


    Yan Qingsi rejected without hesitation, causing Luo Jinchuan to feel as though he was pped in the face. ¡°Fine...Yan Qingsi, you are truly shameless...as though it was a natural thing for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi plucked a tuft of grass. ¡°Thanks for your praises. I don¡¯t see how I was shameless in a fair trade. Since you¡¯re not interested, then I¡¯ll just forget this ever happened. Goodbye.¡±


    Yan Qingsi immediately cut off the call. She refused to believe that other than Luo Jinchuan, there were no other ways for her to fish out the one behind the scenes which Yan Mingzhu mentioned.


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth. She had endured those hardships during her childhood, what was this inparison?


    Worsees to worst she would just go back to those days where nobody loved her. Nothing to be worried about.


    After rejecting Luo Jinchuan, Yan Qingsi¡¯s mood improved slightly as she thought she did something right.


    As she was standing up, her phone started to ring again. It was a call from Luo Jinchuan.


    After some hesitation, Yan Qingsi ced the phone next to her ear, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Upon hearing Yan Qingsi¡¯s sound, Luo Jinchuan gave out a bitterugh on the other side of the phone. He was overseas. Outside his windows, it was already dark.


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yan Qingsi was dumbfounded, unable to react properly to the situation, unsure of what Luo Jinchuan wanted.


    Luo Jinchuan continued, ¡°If you remain silent, then I¡¯ll just treat it as I have never made this call.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m at Hai City shooting a movie. Two days ago, around four in the morning, Yan Mingzhu ambushed me at the hotel door, trying to kill me. I want you to ask Yan Mingzhu, who was the one who let her out of the asylum. Who was it...that sent her from Luo City to Hai City?¡± Yan Qingsi finished then the entire message in one breath.


    Luo Jinchuanughed at himself, ¡°No wonder...no wonder you would call me up. Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re really good, really good at using others.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s greatest weapon against Yan Mingzhu had always been Luo Jinchuan. Meanwhile, he, knowing full well of the situation still, willingly let her use him time and time again.


    Luo Jinchuan could not even tell what his thoughts were of Yan Qingsi. Most likely the kind where the more he can¡¯t have it, the more he wants it.


    Luo Jinchuan asked Yan Qingsi suddenly, ¡°Yan Qingsi, did you fell in love with Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked over at the dandelion. It grew on the carefully curatedwn of the hospital. In others¡¯ eyes, it would probably be treated as a weed. Perhaps it would be removed by someone very soon.


    Yan Qingsi replied passively, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Luo Jinchuanughed out loudly. ¡°How unexpected, for a cold-hearted woman like you to fall in love with someone. I really want to see what kind of an ending would you two have.¡±


    ¡°Whether we have a good ending or not are none of your concerns. What¡¯re your conditions?¡±


    If possible, she thought, she will work very hard to...


    Luo Jinchuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Fine, if it¡¯s something I don¡¯t feel like doing or I can¡¯t do, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, sometimes your limits are quite funny.¡±


    ¡°I know, goodbye.¡± Yan Qingsi cut off the call then stood up while holding onto a tree.

 Chapter 559 - You Future Mother-in-law Misses You

    <h4>Chapter 559: You Future Mother-inw Misses You</h4>


    Without proper rest for the past few days, she felt a wave of dizziness right after she stood up. Yan Qingsi held onto the tree for support. When she felt better, she opened her eyes. She wanted to pluck that dandelion away.


    However, just as she turned her head over for a look, she saw a hand plucking the dandelion.


    Yan Qingsi was shocked and her gaze immediately followed the hand upwards.


    Under the sun, his smile was burning brightly. As though it could pierce through the gloomy clouds and illuminate the dark bottomless abyss, sparking in her, a feeling she had never experienced before.


    He held onto the lush dandelion as he walked over and stood in front of Yan Qingsi. He then gave her a knock on the head with his hand. ¡°I knew something didn¡¯t felt right just now, you are really here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back for two days. Are you trying to rebel?¡±


    With the pain in her head, Yan Qingsi finally got out of her daze.


    ¡°You...how...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not give Yan Qingsi the chance to continue speaking and put his arms around her shoulders. ¡°If I didn¡¯te over, I wouldn¡¯t have realized you were cking off here. Come, follow me. Your future mother-inw misses you greatly.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pulled away from Yue Tingfeng, ¡°I...wait...¡±


    She could not face Mrs. Yue.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s with the waiting? Your future mother-inw was waiting for so long that she¡¯s turning into a grumbling widow. If this goes on any longer she might even develop lovesickness.¡±


    ¡°You...first...I...something at the set, I have to rush over. I¡¯lle over in a few days.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to run away. She dared not look Mrs. Yue in the face. She was at a loss of how to react to what¡¯sing up next.


    If she behaved more rationally, she should be telling Yue Tingfeng to not look for her and cut all ties with her, leaving her as far as possible.


    However, she did not want to be rational about it. She wanted to selfishly enjoy that warmth a little more.


    She walked that thorny path alone for so many years. It was difficult for her to find this little bit of warmth and she was really unwilling to part with it.


    Yan Qingsi had a fierce internal struggle whether to leave or to act like nothing had happened and continued to stay.


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng aside and got ready to leave.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice sounded clear from behind her. ¡°What are you running away from?¡±


    Yan Qingsi halted her steps and tightened her fists.


    ¡°You feel troubled right?¡±


    ¡°You felt that you have dragged me into your troubles, right?¡±


    ¡°You felt that, if not for you, all these would not have happened?¡±


    As though he just walked right out of her heart, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s triple questionbo caused Yan Qingsi to tremble.


    Yan Qingsi was already out of the shade provided by the big tree, standing directly under the sun. She could not feel any heat basking under the sunlight, but only waves of chilling coldnessing from within her heart.


    Yue Tingfeng walked over and stood in front of Yan Qingsi again.


    He had been taking care of Mrs. Yue for a few days. He had dark greenish shadows under his eyes and stubbles were growing out. His sleeves were folded, revealing a portion of his arms. However, his dark eyes were bright, filled with deep thoughts. As they stared at Yan Qingsi, she felt as though all her inner secrets were allid bare, exposed under the sun.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    He said, ¡°The Yan Qingsi I know is not like this. She will never run away.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips quivered, thenughed out of self-pity. She looked at Yue Tingfeng and said, ¡°Yes, the one you knew back then was not like this. If I were still that Yan Qingsi that you knew, I would have used you without any hesitation.¡±

 Chapter 560 - If You’re Heartless, I’ll Give You One

    <h4>Chapter 560: If You¡¯re Heartless, I¡¯ll Give You One</h4>


    Yan Qingsiughed bitterly. ¡°After that, enjoying the care and concerns of Mrs. Yue without any feeling of remorse while letting you shoulder the risk that was not yours to start with.¡±


    ¡°But now...¡± She could not do it.


    When a person has things they care for, their heart would soften. They would be indecisive, just like her.


    These were things that Yan Qingsi hated the most in the past because she felt that it was useless and it would only put more burden on her road to vengeance.


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly hugged Yan Qingsi as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m very happy...very happy!¡±


    It would seem that one ¡®happy¡¯ could not express his current feeling, so he added another one.


    To Yue Tingfeng, for him to hear such words from Yan Qingsi, all was worth it. If it were his mother, she would have said, ¡®Taking that knife was worth it.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng had always known for a long time when he was with Yan Qingsi that she was heartless. In the past, he thought that it was okay. ¡®If you¡¯re heartless, I am caring. I don¡¯t only have a heart, I¡¯m also patient, and dedicated. 1¡¯


    Eventually, with my many hearts, I can give you one.


    Eventually, I can nt one within you.


    At that moment, it was wonderful, he was right.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng in shock. His body was very warm. The heat from the scorching sun plus his own body heat, his body was like a grill. Yan Qingsi being in his embrace, felt as though she was tossed into a grill, melting her body quickly.


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his head and kissed the dumbfounded Yan Qingsi on her cheek, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that me and my mom¡¯s efforts did not go to waste. Not bad, we truly are a family.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt that she was being melted quickly. She was worried that this would result in her making irrational decisions so she forcefully pushed Yue Tingfeng aside.


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you don¡¯t know anything. What are you happy about? What can you be happy about?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fury had only just started but before she coulde out with aplete sentence, Yue Tingfeng once again pulled her into his embrace. He even lowered his head and stilled her lips. With such strength, with such care.


    His lip¡¯s temperature was even higher than his body. Yan Qingsi felt waves of dizziness permeating her head. She lost control and got closer to Yue Tingfeng with her hands unconsciously wrapped around his neck.


    It seems like Yue Tingfeng had learned Yan Qingsi¡¯s tricks. When you could not convince[2] a woman, then you can just bed 1 her. Of course, at that moment he could not sleep with her, but kissing without any warning was still possible.


    Yue Tingfeng kissed Yan Qingsi until she was gasping for air, to the point where she was exhausted and leaned on him.


    Yue Tingfeng tilted Yan Qingsi¡¯s chin upwards. ¡°I know what you are doing, I also know what you¡¯re thinking and nning to do. However...you better, no, it should be...You must not say it out loud, because that is useless against me. I won¡¯t acknowledge it. If you say it, it¡¯s only going to bring yourself more trouble¨Ca reason for me to sleep with you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng actually understood the situation fully. He saw through with better rity than anyone else, even more than Yan Qingsi herself.


    From the moment Mrs. Yue was injured up until this day, Yan Qingsi had been missing. Yue Tingfeng knew that she was just bashing her head against a brick wall, making things difficult for herself.


    Originally Yue Tingfeng only wanted to give Yan Qingsi some time to think things through, but now that he saw it, this dumbdy can be helpless at critical times.


    Footnotes:


    Ch 560 Footnote 1


    ûÐÄ(heartless), ÓÐÐÄ(caring), ÄÍÐÄ(patient), ºãÐÄ(dedication), ¶à¿ÅÐÄ(many hearts). In this situation we have tranted it to carry over the intended meaning of the original phrase, however, the next sentence on many hearts is a wordy that could only be understood if given the proper context. The ÐÄ, heart, in all the previously mentioned qualities all, contains the word heart, hence the many heart reference.

 Chapter 561 - You Are The Most Beautiful Scenery I Have Seen

    <h4>Chapter 561: You Are The Most Beautiful Scenery I Have Seen</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng once again proved his words that Yan Qingsi was not smart at all, instead, she was very dumb.


    Always thinking that she was strong enough to hold the heavens.


    Yet in actuality...her shoulders were so thin that it was spiky.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face was burning up and her mouth was seemingly on fire. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words shocked her. ¡°I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng interrupted Yan Qingsi¡¯s sentence. ¡°Yan Qingsi, if you regretting it now then let time rewind back to three years ago, back to the very first time you met me. If you did not involve me from the beginning, I might just let you go. However, now...don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ¡°I suppose I never told you before. When I first saw you, I thought to myself that I will eventually sleep with thisdy.¡±


    It was the first time Yue Tingfeng said those words. It would most likely be hisst time saying them too. This secret that he kept hidden for so many years would only be mentioned once, and never again.


    Yue Tingfeng raised his chin, said with an unruly aura, ¡°The following words I will only say it once. You better perk your ears, listen carefully and remember them well.¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, since you¡¯ve made me fall in love with you, don¡¯t you ever think of leaving me out of this. I will not allow myself to be in a one-sided show. My mother can¡¯t have no daughter-inw for her entire life and most importantly, our Yue family can¡¯t be without an heir.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes began to water. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s handsome face was slowly turning blurry.


    She muttered, ¡°I...probably can¡¯t remember it.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t remember. I shall write it down, stick it to your bedpost and you dictate it three times every day and night. No food for you if you don¡¯t dictate it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought that her eyes ran out of tears a long time ago. Never did she thought she would still have so much left.


    The sun was strong that day. The sunlight shone on the teardrops on Yan Qing¡¯s cheeks refracted into rainbow colors. Her face was so battered and exhausted, yet so beautiful to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. That was the most beautiful scenery he had seen in his life.


    Yue Tingfeng gave her a strong kiss. ¡°You dragged me into this trouble, don¡¯t you dare leave me halfway. If you are going to trouble me, it will be for life, not one day less.¡±


    Having said that, Yue Tingfeng hoisted Yan Qingsi over his shoulders.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Yan Qingsi¡¯s head suddenly facing downwards, blood rushing to her head. She was already dizzy to start with, and that just made her dizziness worse, causing her to almost ckout.


    Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi all the way towards the residence building. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding for so many days, and you dare ask? Of course, it¡¯s to see your future mother-inw.¡±


    Yan Qingsi panicked. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t...¡±


    She promised Su Lil¡¯ Three that she won¡¯te to the hospital and she would stay away from Mrs. Yue...


    There was no way that Yue Tingfeng would listen to her. ¡°Why not? No use talking now. I¡¯ve been pampering you too much in the past, resulting in you always thinking about this and that...¡±


    ¡°I...you listen to me first...I...¡± Yan Qingsi wanted to speak up, but her current posture was really ufortable with blood rushing to her head. In the end, she cked out.


    Yue Tingfeng, still oblivious to that, carried Yan Qingsi and quickly continued. The sweat from his forehead dripping down along his neck into his shirt.


    Yue Tingfeng said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°I have always thought that my target to sleep with you, to the point of exhaustion that you will only wake up through natural means, was very hard to achieve. But now, if I can¡¯t even handle a dumb little girl like you, I¡¯ll be super useless. I need to pick up this old dream of mine again...¡±

 Chapter 562 - Finally Understood What Was Most Important

    <h4>Chapter 562: Finally Understood What Was Most Important</h4>


    How handsome Yue Tingfeng was, only those that had seen him could know.


    He was all sweaty and slightly slobbish. Yet at the same time, handsome and sexy beyondpare. To the point where nurses passing by were drooling over the sight.


    After all Yue Tingfeng had said, he did not get a reply from Yan Qingsi. He thought she was angry, so he stopped and took a look, just to realize that Yan Qingsi had passed out.


    Yue Tingfeng cursed. Then without waiting for the elevator, ran up the stairs hastily.


    Yue Tingfeng ascended the stairs with full speed while carrying Yan Qingsi, all the way straight to Mrs. Yue¡¯s ward, giving the three old folks a scare.


    Mrs. Yue was the fastest to recover from the shock and saw Yue Tingfeng carrying a girl on his shoulder. That girl had her head facing downwards and her long hair was covering her face, making it impossible to see her face clearly.


    However, Mrs. Yue was able to identify who it was with just a nce. That was obviously Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue was so anxious she almost climbed down the bed. If Yue Tingfeng was within reach, she would have smacked his head.


    ¡°Aiya, why are you such a ruffian treating her like a gunny sack? That¡¯s a human. Can¡¯t you put in a little care for her? Don¡¯t you know how to carry her like a princess? You rascal, I can¡¯t even have any peace of mind. Do you still need your mother here to teach you how?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quickly ced Yan Qingsi on the neighboring bed and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t want toe, so I carried her here.¡±


    Mrs. Yue saw how Yan Qingsi was not moving and asked anxiously, ¡°Then how did she passed out?¡±


    ¡°She was too dumb. She was ming herself and dared note up. When I went down, she was under the sun, and finally fainted.¡±


    Of course, Yue Tingfeng would not dare to tell her that Yan Qingsi fainted because of how he carried her on her shoulders, causing blood to rush to her head. Otherwise, his mother would have lectured him to no end.


    Mrs. Yue ced a hand on her stomach while trying to get down but was stopped by Grandpa and Grandma Su, causing her to smack the bed anxiously. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you calling the doctors? Do you even know how to act? Look at you, it¡¯ll be a miracle for you to marry my daughter-inw.¡±


    She added, ¡°Dad, Mom, look at this kid. He¡¯s just too stupid, totally not like my son.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go get the doctor now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quickly called for a doctor and the doctor advised to have Yan Qingsi go for a detailed checkup.


    Yue Tingfeng followed along as the nurses pushed Yan Qingsi out of the room.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to follow along but was stopped by Grandpa and Grandma Su.


    Old Mrs. Su asked, ¡°That girl is...¡±


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°That¡¯s Qingsi. She¡¯s my future daughter-inw. Once she wakes up, I¡¯ll let you guys have a good look at her and also introduce her to her future grandparents-inw. Did you guys bring along any things of value? Remember to pass it to my daughter-inw as a gift.


    Grandpa and Grandma Su were having mixed feelings. They did not want to embarrass Yan Qingsi directly in front of their daughter, or she would be very sad.


    However, that girl, even though they did not see what she looked like, but the way Mei Mei and Tingfeng were concerned for her had them worried.


    They both felt that they could not afford to meet her. If they passed her a gift, that would be acknowledging her, and that they could not do it.


    After a moment, Su Zhen came to the hospital to bring the two old folks home for rest. They¡¯ll be back the next day.


    Mrs. Yue saw how tired her parents were and could not prevent them from leaving. She thought that since they are already here, meeting up was just an eventuality.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s brows twitched, then opened slowly. Before she could see clearly, she could hear a sound saying, ¡°Ma, your daughter-inw is awake, you can stop twisting my ear.¡±


    The moment Yan Qingsi heard those words, her heart suddenly calmed down. She finally understood what was most important.

 Chapter 563 - You Deserve Not Getting A Wife

    <h4>Chapter 563: You Deserve Not Getting A Wife</h4>


    Mrs. Yue lets go of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear. cing a hand on her stomach, she moved closer with a smiling face and said, ¡°She¡¯s awake...Qingsi...are there any difort?¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her mouth but her throat felt scorched. Maybe she had stood under the sun for too long. She was unable to make a sound. After much effort, Yan Qingsi finally managed to squeeze out with a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±


    All these years she had never felt as wonderful as that moment. Her heart was never this rxed and positive.


    It was as though the clouds parted and she could finally see a ray of light.


    The lonesome journey all those years down the thorny path finally bore some fruits. She could finally see signs of life.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled upwards. Everyone had to grow up, and the price of growing up may be good, maybe bad.


    In the short 25 years of Yan Qingsi¡¯s metamorphosis and growth, every individual growth was apanied by heart-wrenching pain.


    It was as if she had continuously walked on the path without taking a break. Along the way, nobody offered her any goodwill either. In the past, she had also rejected such goodwill.


    She had to suppress her own kindness and weakness since childhood. That deste hatred had transformed into her motivation. She could stand against the entire world and make enemies out of everyone in the world. She thought that would be how she lives her entire life until the day she achieves her revenge even till she dies.


    However, life does not follow a nned route. Nobody knew what would happen the very next second.


    Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue¡¯s appearance was like a tiny flower blooming along with her grey, deste path. She could not help but halt her steps as that was the only color she could see in her entire world of grey.


    It made Yan Qingsi realized that in her world, there are other things, better things apart from vengeance.


    Her life, in actuality, could be better.


    Nobody would willingly stay forever in cold and darkness. Humans had an innate ability to seek out light and warmth, and Yan Qingsi was no exception.


    When that little flower presented itself to her, when she felt how warmth felt like, she never wanted to let go of it again.


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s pale face. Some parts being sunburnt, she raised her hand and pped Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Are you stupid? Go get some water...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quickly went to pour some water and came back with a cup of water. ¡°Qingsi, drink some, I added some glucose...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng helped Yan Qingsi up and then brought the cup next to her mouth.


    Yue Tingfeng was a little rough while feeding her. Yan Qingsi could not finish it and some water spilled from the corner of her mouth down to her neck.


    Mrs. Yue saw that and started twisting Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear again. ¡°You can¡¯t even manage such small stuff and you¡¯re looking for a wife? You deserve to not find one. The doctor had said, Yan Qingsi passed out because of blood rushing to her head, yet you said that she passed out from the sun. I bet it was because of you carrying her up the stairs like that...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear was almost twisted off. He was hurting badly and replied, ¡°Ma, Ma...it¡¯s my bad. Come,e, you feed her.¡±


    Hearing that, Yan Qingsi quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can manage by myself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took the cup from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand and slowly sipped away.


    Mrs. Yue sat down, looking at Yan Qingsi¡¯s exhausted face filled with dark circles and said sadly, ¡°The doctor said you were overly exhausted and have low blood sugar level. You did not rest properly these few days right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lowered the cup. ¡°I...¡±


    Even though she had thought it over, facing Mrs. Yue, she still felt guilty. Her thoughts and reality were vastly different.

 Chapter 564 - She Was Not Afraid Of Any Evil, Except That Pair Of Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 564: She Was Not Afraid Of Any Evil, Except That Pair Of Eyes</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands trembled slightly. She did not fear life or death, nor any evils of this world. However, she was afraid of that pair of pure eyes.


    Yan Qingsi was worried, what if the future proved that her choices were wrong? What then?


    People often showed their weakness and cowardly side in front of people they care about, sometimes even immobilized by fear.


    Yue Tingfeng saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes showing signs of defeat and resignation, his heart tightened, then threw a nce at Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue cleared her throat and said, ¡°Oh, son, you go and buy some fruits. Look at you, so unfilial, with your mother hospitalized here, you did not even get me the fruits I wanted to eat.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pointed at the table full of things, ¡°Aren¡¯t there plenty right here?¡±


    People from Su family took turns visiting, the entire table was filled with health products and fruits to the brim.


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°But they are not the type I want to eat. I want some peaches. Go buy some for me. I want the crunchy ones.¡±


    ¡°Ma, you¡¯re already old. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your teeth from eating those crunchy peaches?¡±


    Mrs. Yue grabbed the pillow on the bed and threw it over, ¡°You rascal, why should you care. I¡¯m used to it. I don¡¯t care, I want to eat...ouch...it hurts...¡±


    Mrs. Yue expression changed, then held onto her stomach.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded, ¡°Fine, fine, you don¡¯t move around. You just aren¡¯t scared of opening your wound again. I¡¯ll go right now, okay? What about you both? Who¡¯s going to take care of two patients?¡±


    Mrs. Yue grunted, ¡°Then you should hurry.¡±


    Summer was conducive to faster recovery, and with proper care without inmmations, Mrs. Yue¡¯s injury was already much better.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression instantly change andughed, ¡°Alright then, Qingsi, I¡¯ll be out for a while. I¡¯ll be back shortly. Are there anything you want to eat?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Mrs. Yue started to shoo him away, ¡°Hurry, off you go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng threw a worried look at Yan Qingsi, then picked up his car keys and exited, ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hands, chasing him out.


    After Yue Tingfeng left, Mrs. Yue held onto her injury, then carefully moved over to sit beside Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi lent her a hand to assist her, gripping tightly and asked, ¡°Auntie...how¡¯s your injury?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse and trembled slightly.


    With only Mrs. Yue around after Yue Tingfeng left, Yan Qingsi was feeling more anxious.


    Just like how after misbehaving as a kid, afraid to enter the door, afraid to face her mother.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother was a very gentle woman. Never once in her childhood memory did she get disciplined or lectured. When she misbehaved, her mother would not me her, but instead gently looked at her, and ask in a soft, kind voice on why she did it.


    That was when Yan Qingsi was most afraid of her mother. She even felt that it would be better to be like other kids to be punished by the parents, which was something she did not fear.


    Facing Mrs. Yue¡¯s gentleness, Yan Qingsi felt that she had returned to her childhood.


    Mrs. Yue touched Yan Qingsi¡¯s forehead. Feeling no signs of fever, she rxed and smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a little injury, more or less two centimeters. It¡¯ll recover quickly. Don¡¯t you know, my stomach was full of bs after giving birth. The stab did not injure anything inside.


    Yan Qingsi lowered her head, her nails digging into her palm and said, ¡°Auntie...I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue smiled gently, then asked softly, ¡°Why are you telling me sorry?¡±


    Yan Qingsi quivered. Mrs. Yue¡¯s sound, her tone, at that moment, was almost the same as her mother...

 Chapter 565 - If You Don’t Marry Him, Who Else Can You Marry

    <h4>Chapter 565: If You Don¡¯t Marry Him, Who Else Can You Marry</h4>


    Yan Qingsi gripped her palm tightly and said, ¡°I dragged you into this trouble, I...did many bad things, things that you can¡¯t imagine. I have harmed many people in the past. They are seeking their vengeance on me, but...instead, you got harmed.¡±


    Mrs. Yue moved her body closer to the bedpost and said, ¡°When I was little, I used to be mischievous. I remember when I was around seven or eight years old, I demanded my third brother to bring me out and y. That time, it was still very chaotic. We were kidnapped shortly after we left the house. Oh, at that time that Zhang Suya was also kidnapped together. When the kidnappers asked who was Su family¡¯s daughter, she immediately betrayed me...¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted. ¡°Actually I had already hated her at that time. Now that I think about it, I regret my decision to let her stay in my house for so many years. I should have gotten her killed back then. Even now, she still disgusts me. Too bad I was such a saint, not vindictive at all. Oops, I derailed the topic...¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly got back to the main issue. ¡°At that time I did not know fear. When I was kidnapped, I didn¡¯t feel anything. So long as the kidnappers didn¡¯t starve me until...my eldest brother came to save me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi could hear that Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice changed. She raised her head to look at Mrs. Yue, her eyes turning red.


    ¡°At that time, the kidnappers were surrounded by people trying to save me. They couldn¡¯t escape, so they used me as a hostage and threaten my eldest brother to break his own leg, and then my brother really...¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Mrs. Yue, she was just like a little girl. Her mouth slightly pouting, trying very hard to hold in her tears while saying, ¡°Since then, my eldest brother¡¯s left leg would hurt every time it rains. When he walks, he still staggers...¡±


    Mrs. Yue skipped the middle portion of the incident. That was a part of her memories that she wanted to avoid the most. However, Yan Qingsi could imagine the situation then. A little girl witnessing such violence, it was definitely a traumatic experience.


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi and smiled. ¡°So you say, did I drag my eldest brother into trouble? If I didn¡¯t go out, then all that would not have happened right?¡±


    ¡°Also, my third brother was given such a bad beating by my father that he was bedridden for half a month and he had to sleep face down for the whole month too. It had nothing to do with him. Was it not because of my tantrum, wanting to go out and y? I dragged them into such troubles, yet when I got home, who med me for it? At home, I still acted as I wished. To me though, I think I deserve to be kidnapped. It was my fault for being disobedient, yet nobody said anything.¡±


    ¡°When I was married, my eldest brother cried while carrying me all the way. You haven¡¯t seen my eldest brother. He¡¯s such an amazing person, not making a sound even when his leg was broken.¡±


    Yan Qingsi listened attentively to Mrs. Yue as she told her stories of her childhood. Many decades of memories were brought up, yet it felt so fresh.


    Yan Qingsi was jealous of Mrs. Yue. She had material wealth, family background, family... all the things that most people could not obtain in their entire life.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°But he¡¯s your immediate family. Between family, there¡¯s no...¡±


    Mrs. Yue cut Yan Qingsi off. ¡°I am also your family, as you are mine. After you marry my son, you¡¯ll be closer to me than my brother alright. Saving you is the same as saving my future grandchild. Saving your life in exchange for all my grandchildren is definitely a worthwhile deal.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°But...about the future, nobody knows what would happen right? How are you so sure that I will marry your son?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face filled with confidence and replied, ¡°Of course! If you don¡¯t marry my son, who else can you marry? My son has picked you. I¡¯ll see who dares to fight...¡±

 Chapter 566 - My Son Has Picked You, You Can Only Marry Into My Family

    <h4>Chapter 566: My Son Has Picked You, You Can Only Marry Into My Family</h4>


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi, pouted, ¡°That...if you dare to pick another person, our Yue family, and my mother¡¯s side Su family are not such pushovers!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words had a hint of threat in them, it was just short of directly saying: You seduced my son, and he has picked you. You can only marry into my family. If you dare to marry someone else, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Mrs. Yue in surprise, not expecting such words from Mrs. Yue.


    She always thought that Mrs. Yue was a very kind person, or the more modern terminology, stupid and sweet.


    However...she never expected Mrs. Yue to have such a domineering side to her.


    Yan Qingsi thought, from how Mrs. Yue described her childhood, she must have been very arrogantdy. Living in such a well to do family, always pampered by her family members, it was only normal to have such stubbornness. It was only natural for her to behave that way.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. She finally understood where Yue Tingfeng¡¯s strong personality and mysterious sense of confidence came from.


    Yue Tingfeng leaned against the wall, listening to the sounds from within. His lips slowly curled upwards and his anxious heart finally calmed down bit by bit.


    Just as expected, his mother was always dependable during critical hours.


    Yan Qingsi had only one path in this life, and that is to marry him, marry him, and marry him!


    If he was such an easily seduced person, he would have a harem by now. Would he still be waiting for her seduction?


    Yan Qingsi had always imed to be picky, but in actual fact, he was the pickiest one of all.


    Three years ago, did Yan Qingsi really thought that it was that easy to sleep with him?


    Repeat that a hundred times, it was because he was willing to let her bed him. If he was unwilling, he would not have cared if Yan Qingsi lived or died.


    There was no right or wrong in love. It was always the case where one is willing to fight, one was willing to suffer!


    Yue Tingfeng stood up straight and rolled up his sleeves. Only then did he went downstairs.


    Yan Qingsi knew Mrs. Yue¡¯s words were a different way of consoling her, but the knot in her heart was not so easily untied. Getting married was not something she had thought of, nor something she dared to think about.


    Yan Qingsi said without looking at Mrs. Yue, ¡°I have never thought of marrying someone. I understand better than other what kind of life I¡¯m living. I¡¯m also clear on what I have to face. I also know full well what I had done in the past. Marrying me, is equivalent of marrying a cmity into the family...your injury that day was only a start. Whatever that may happen in the future, I do not know, and it might be even scarier...¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded her head, ¡°I know. Sometimes I may be really blur and my mind may be slow, but I am not stupid. You have your concerns. Look at the things you normally do, were they something a normaldy could aplish?¡±


    ¡°However, our family is in need of a capable daughter-inw like you. I only know how to spend money and nothing else. Normally, I could not manage anything at home, and I just pushed them all to Aunt Wu. You on the other hand, if you marry into the family, then I could just pass them to you. Also with that stupid son of mine, if I don¡¯t find him a capable daughter-inw, I can¡¯t keep him under control. No matter how I see it, I still think that you are the one I¡¯m most satisfied with. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Mrs. Yue added in her heart, ¡®You didn¡¯t despise me for being stupid, and you even fought for me when I was bullied. Marrying one of you would beat having five other daughter-inws. Such a great deal.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi, growing increasingly satisfied. She was a simple person. If she likes someone, then she would only grow to like them more, especially forgiving. She would always think that person was the best and nobody else couldpare.

 Chapter 567 - I’ve Extended My Coattail, Ride It Quick

    <h4>Chapter 567: I¡¯ve Extended My Coattail, Ride It Quick</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were getting wet. She said, ¡°Yan Mingzhu said I would only bring cmity to others. You might not have known, I plotted against my biological father, stepmother, stepsister, and my aunt. I destroyed the Yan family. I sent Yan Mingzhu into the asylum. A few days back, someone told me if it wasn¡¯t for me forcing them into a corner, Yan Mingzhu might not have turned out that way. However, I don¡¯t think that I was wrong.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°The cruelty of this world was not yours to forgive.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared at Mrs. Yue in in shock. This was the first time someone told her something like that.


    Others have always told her to be less vindictive, not to push people to the edge, and less cruel. You should not... you should not...


    Even those with dirt on their hands like Ye Shaoguang had said she went over the limit. Only Mrs. Yue put it this way.


    ¡°You... really treat me as family?¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her hand and poked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s head, lecturing, ¡°If I did not treat you as family, would I treat you this well? Someone with a temper like yours, do you really think you¡¯re that lovable? It was because you met me. Given anyone else, who would have such discerning eyes?¡±


    Yan Qingsi broke into a smile and nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Mrs. Yue caressed the top of Yan Qingsi¡¯s head, ¡°That¡¯s why you should treat me better. Where else would you find a mother-inw like me? Not to mention my family is rich. Yue family¡¯s money, all belongs to my son.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Su family. Part of my dowry was a substantial amount of Su family shares, along with my parents¡¯ share. They love me the most. One day if they are really gone, won¡¯t they all be mine? There¡¯s also my three brothers. Which of them dare to not give me money. You see, I¡¯m filthy rich.¡±


    Mrs. Yue couldn¡¯t wait to show off all her assets, just shy of straight up saying: ¡®Look and see how rich I am, you should hurry and ride my coattails¡¯


    Yan Qingsi saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s growing smile on her face. Her heavy heart had also unknowingly started to clear up.


    She nodded, ¡°Mm, I know. You are very rich.¡±


    All the more she felt that a lot of Yue Tingfeng inherited a lot from Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face, ¡°So, my family business is big, and our family is very influential. Enter my family, and you won¡¯t have to worry about putting food on your table for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Those dangers of yours are nothing. Don¡¯t worry, auntie will help you arrange a few more bodyguards in the future. Keeping on guard 24 hours a day, and you can even show it off. You celebrities need to put on a show anyways right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue dragged the conversation with Yan Qingsi left and right, talking about anything and everything.


    Yan Qingsi realized that perhaps Mrs. Yue was the wisest. She did not hold any serious conversation with her. Without giving her any pressure, with a few words, seemingly without any substance. Yet it was in that manner, the stress Yan Qingsi had in her heart was slowly washed away.


    ¡°Tingfeng¡¯s grandparents are here, you should meet themter. Old man and olddy are both crazy rich, have them send you a gift from before. I¡¯ve already told them, the gift for my future daughter-inw must not be of low value, otherwise, I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi, hearing Mrs. Yue bring up Grandpa and Grandma Su immediately tensed up, growing more scared to meet them. She remembered the words Su Lil¡¯ Three said that day.


    Su Lil¡¯ Three belonged to the younger generation. He would not meddle in the business of the older generation. Hence, those words were not what he wanted to say, but what Grandpa and Grandma Su wanted him to say.

 Chapter 568 - I Don’t Want You to Get Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 568: I Don¡¯t Want You to Get Hurt</h4>


    Yan Qingsi knew that the Second Elder of the Su family did not like her.


    Then again, no one could ever like her¡ªand they definitely should not.


    Their daughter got hurt while saving her. Mrs. Yue was the apple of the Second Elder¡¯s eye. How could he not feel devastated, how could he not me her?


    She was used to people not liking her. They had never even met, so how could they like someone they have never met anyway?


    Besides, how many Mrs. Yue-s could this world have?


    If everyone was like Mrs. Yue, she would not have had such a difficult life all these years.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to refuse the invitation, did not want to meet them. Mrs. Yue wanted so much for them to meet, but under all these circumstances it might be better to not meet at all.


    However, Yan Qingsi did not know how to refuse Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue caressed the top of Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°All my life, my parents have always listened to me,¡± she said. ¡°Whatever l like, they will also like. You¡¯re such a good girl. They¡¯ll definitely like you too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave a silent bitterugh. She knew that that was impossible; they would not like her, and they would not have a reason to like her.


    ¡°Auntie¡¯s parents must be kind andpassionate people, like Auntie,¡± Yan Qingsi chuckled.


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Of course...¡±


    ¡°Aiya, my father isn¡¯t actually kind. He¡¯s so fierce that my brothers and I were scared of him when we were younger. My mother...she¡¯s all right. She¡¯s icy though, as though she were ady from a noble house during olden times. They¡¯re like that, but you¡¯ve got nothing to be afraid of. They act all haughty and proud, but they won¡¯t in front of you. I won¡¯t let them go off if they dare to act all haughty to you.


    When Mrs. Yue spoke of her parents, her tone wasced with the rebelliousness and proudness of a little girl¡¯s. This mysterious attitude of woman only surfaced when they faced their own parents.


    Yan Qingsi wore a small smile as she listened. Mrs. Yue always had a lucky life. The only unlucky thing in her life was her marriage.


    Yan Qingsi thought of Yue Pengcheng; she did not know how was the b*stard now.


    She had plotted to drive a wedge between them that time. No matter what, a pompous man like Yue Pengcheng would never allow his own woman to humiliate him by having an affair.


    He and Ding Fu would never have the same rtionship as before.


    The best way to get revenge against these people was to make them constantly be suspicious of each other without a single day of peace. She would live her days out better, and use her own happiness to foil their sorrows.


    When Yue Tingfeng returned home with a push of the door, he saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s face split into two with smiles, talking andughing with Mrs. Yue. The fog clouding her features had lifted, and her eyes finally had a spark of life in them.


    Yue Tingfeng released a sigh of relief. He really did not know how to cajole or console people. Fortunately, he had a mother that could work wonders and do the impossible.


    Yue Tingfeng was d that he and his mother had the same taste¡ªthey did not like girls who put on a show, they liked girls like Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng carried a basket of peaches in. ¡°What are you two talking about so happily? Are you talking behind my back?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Remember how you barbequed your grandpa¡¯s highly prized nine-striped koi fish when you were young? He was so angry that he almost got a heart attack.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng skimmed over the topic: ¡°Mom, stop talking about my younger days. What youth wasn¡¯t a rascal, right? Anyway, I¡¯ve got your peaches.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°Put it away. I don¡¯t want it anymore. Go and pour me a ss of water.¡±

 Chapter 569 - You Definitely Cannot Marry This Sc*mbag

    <h4>Chapter 569: You Definitely Cannot Marry This Sc*mbag</h4>


    ¡°Mom, how could you make fun of your own son like that? Do you enjoy it that much?¡± Yue Tingfeng chuckled bitterly.


    Mrs. Yue nodded her head. ¡°Of course I enjoy it! I can only be like this to you now. You won¡¯t be so nice to me once I¡¯m all better.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sat down, settling himself into a posture that looked like he was about to have a heart-to-heart with Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Mrs. Yue, can you not say such tant lies? How do you find such a filial son like me anywhere? Don¡¯t I treat you nicely enough on a normal basis? I always close an eye whenever you lose your gambling bouts. If I were another son with such a failed gambler of a mother, I would have long chased you out.¡±


    Mrs. Yue tugged on Yan Qingsi, a pinched expression on her face. ¡°Qingsi, just listen to him. Such an ungrateful son. He finally said what was really going on in his mind today. He never really liked me, he just wanted to chase me out. After all, I had done to raise him, he treats me this way! Qingsi, don¡¯t marry such a sc*mbag.¡±


    Yan Qingsi suppressed herughter. Yue Tingfeng massaged his temples. ¡°Mom, please stop misinterpreting statements. Besides... How could you say that about me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng realized that every time he stepped on his mother¡¯s tail the slightest bit, she would return the jab with unprecedented viciousness.


    What did she mean by ¡®don¡¯t marry such a sc*mbag¡¯?


    Could a mother truly say this? Did she not want her son to marry, to give her grandchildren?


    ¡°I did not misinterpret anything; I understand everything very well,¡± she huffed. ¡°You little brat, you never thought that without me, would you be in this world? Without me, would you have what you have today? You would have long been screwed over by Yue Pengcheng and Ding Fu the shrew.¡±


    ¡°I own half the fortune of the Yue family. You have opinions on me losing my own money?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng opened his mouth to say something, but Mrs. Yue did not give him a chance.


    ¡°You always bullied me, and you caused trouble for me. When you were still in school, you cedst in your entire form. You always skipped ss and got into fights, and you were the subject of the notification of criticism. The teacher always spoke to me alone for an hour whenever there was a parent-teacher meeting. Do you have any idea how embarrassed I was? All the teachers, all the parents¡ªthey knew that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother was lectured by the ss teacher like a dog.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t that bad, was it? I managed to stay till I graduated afterward...¡±


    ¡°You still have the guts to talk back to me,¡± Mrs. Yueughed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t donated an entire library to your school, you would have been expelled long ago! Who would want you then?¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not stifle herughter anymore. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face burned when he heard thatughter.


    Just over an hour ago, he had managed to catch this woman, who was just about to run away. He had thought that he had plenty of charm, plenty of masculinity.


    However... he had not had his moment for over three seconds, and his mother...


    Yue Tingfeng felt powerless.


    ¡°Mom...¡± Yue Tingfeng said with his face darkened.


    Mrs. Yue shivered, finally realizing that she had¡ªperhaps¡ªvented a little too much on her son in one go. This was not good... What if she scared his fianc¨¦e away? If he did not give her next month¡¯s pocket money, she would be in trouble.


    She did not dare to look at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Aiya, my...my wounds hurt a bit,¡± she sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll lie down for a while. Aiya, it hurts...¡±


    Mrs. Yue clutched her stomach as she walked towards the bed.

 Chapter 570 - You Will Lose Me Like This

    <h4>Chapter 570: You Will Lose Me Like This</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng eyed his mother sideways, not getting up to help her. He waited for her to sit down before he said, ¡°Mom, stop pretending. Do you know that you¡¯ll lose me easily if you continue like this?¡±


    ¡°All right, just let me try losing you,¡± she snorted indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll manage to find a wife without me. Hmph...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned for a moment. All right, this was real¡ªif he did not have his mother, he might never be able to marry.


    Therefore...


    ¡°Here, Mom, lie down for a rest. Your wound hurts, right? I¡¯ll call for the doctor.¡± Yue Tingfeng immediately swapped for apassionate expression as he helped Mrs. Yue to lie down.


    Mrs. Yue looked at him sideways. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m about to lose you. Why are you still caring for me?¡±


    ¡°I was just simply saying,¡± Yue Tingfeng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re my mom. Without you, there¡¯s no me. Without you, how could I look after the Yue family? I would long been screwed over by that viin of a couple. You¡¯re the best, Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips. ¡°Now you know?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head vigorously. ¡°I know, I know... You lie down properly first. I¡¯ll call for the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Call for what doctor? I asked you to pour me a ss of water, which you haven¡¯t done till now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quickly poured out a ss of water once he heard that. He even pulled out a hyper-hygenic habit and put it into a cup. ¡°Mom, drink up. The temperature¡¯s just right.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink this anymore. I want to eat a peach. Go wash one.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put the ss down to wash the peach, only returning after he finished washing it.


    ¡°My shoulders ache. Massage them for me...¡±


    ¡°Those flowers in that vase smell bad. Throw them away...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that Yan Qingsi¡¯s face has been sunburnt? Where are my skincare items? Go help her apply them...¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched her face. A smile was constantly stered on her face at the sight of Yue Tingfeng being ran in circles around Mrs. Yue. The smile only dropped when Su Xiaosan arrived.


    Su Zhen also came with Su Xiaosan.


    Yan Qingsi ducked her head when she saw Su Zhen, pretending to not know him.


    An unreadable light shed in Su Xiaosan¡¯s eyes when he saw Yan Qingsi.


    The duo respectfully rushed towards Mrs. Yue, calling her Auntie.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ Two, you¡¯re here too,¡± Mrs. Yue said with delight at the sight of Su Zhen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with your work?¡±


    Yan Qingsi almostughed out loud. Lil¡¯ Two, Lil¡¯ Three...


    Su Zhen¡¯s stoic, serious features highly contrasted his name.


    Su Zhen nced at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t me me foring sote.¡±


    Mrs. Yue held up a hand. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I know that your job is important, and that you¡¯re very busy. My injury is not that serious here...¡±


    ¡°Did Yan Mingzhu say anything?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Su Zhen shook his head. ¡°No. She seems mentally shaken. No one can get any answers out of her. For the moment, all they can do is to detain her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned nched. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t answer, will they release her?¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t. Evaluations by professionals have determined that she has violent tendencies and is unsuited for normal life in society. They¡¯ll send her to a mental hospital in Hai city.¡±


    ¡°Send to there?¡± Yue Tingfengughed sardonically. ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that she¡¯ll be silenced?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head to look at Yue Tingfeng. He... He knew all this while¡ªthat Yan Mingzhu was merely an unwitting pawn, not the mastermind.


    There was someone else behind all this.


    ¡°Someone will protect her,¡± Su Zhen said.


    He looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Us police will send two bodyguards to protect you during your shooting in Hai City.¡±

 Chapter 571 - Do Not Let Such a Witch Escape

    <h4>Chapter 571: Do Not Let Such a Witch Escape</h4>


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it...¡± Yan Qingsi whispered.


    Su Zhen thought of Yan Qingsi¡¯s crazy actions. ¡°Don¡¯t think of using yourself as bait,¡± he said. ¡°Our people will protect you from the shadows. You cannot refuse it¡ªyou¡¯re a taxpayer, the police should protect you. We also will not simply stand by and watch when a crime takes ce.¡±


    Everyone looked at Su Zhen in shock.


    Yan Qingsi was surprised. Su Zhen was such a dutiful police officer.


    Yue Ting Feng, Mrs. Yue and Su Xiaosan were simply surprised that he spoke so much in one go.


    It seemed like this was not the first time Su Zhen met Yan Qingsi, judging from his tone. Yue Tingfeng began to grow suspicious.


    Su Zhen remained impassive, not caring about the looks everyone gave him. ¡°Auntie, Big Brother can¡¯t make it. Let me apologize for him. He¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved a dismissal hand. ¡°No, no. I know that he¡¯s working and can¡¯te back whenever he likes. You make sure he takes good care of himself. He doesn¡¯t need to worry about me. I only got slightly injured. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dead and won¡¯te back.¡±


    Among the six grandchildren in the Yue family, Mrs. Yue loved the eldest, Su Zhan the most. She had taken care of him for several years before she had gotten married, so she had the closest rtionship with him.


    Due to the special nature of Su Zhan¡¯s work, however, he rarely went home, so the aunt and the nephew had not seen each other for a long time.


    Su Zhen nodded. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll tell Big Brother.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pulled Yan Qingsi over and said, ¡°Little Two, this is Qingsi. Your sister-inw. You must ensure her safety. I won¡¯t be happy if anything happens to her in the territory under your jurisdiction.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Ensuring the safety of every citizen is the job of us police. We won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest easy about it. Also, that criminal is extremely wicked. You can¡¯t let her go just like that.¡±


    There was a hint of a child in Mrs. Yue¡¯s tone. A light smile cracked on Su Zhen¡¯s stoic face.


    Su Zhen bobbed his head. ¡°Yes, Auntie. I won¡¯t let her go so easily.¡±


    The Su brothers stayed in the ward for an hour before they left. Mrs. Yue shooed both Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng out of the room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here and disturb me anymore. Go back and freshen up beforeing to see me again. I don¡¯t want to see you in this horrendous state.¡±


    The words irritated Yue Tingfeng. He only looked like this because he was taking care of her.


    Still, Yue Tingfeng knew that Mrs. Yue had a warm heart beneath her cutting words. She wanted to get both of them to rest.


    The four young people went down together, with Su Xiaosan and Su Zhen walking behind Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng.


    They saw Yue Tingfeng holding onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder and refusing to let go the hold way.


    Su Zhen was a police, and had received lessons on criminology. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s bodynguage showed his iming of property¡ªit was a sign of assertion of ownership.


    They should have walked separately. Yue Tingfeng stopped Yan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi, wait for me for a bit,¡± he said. ¡°I want to say a few words to Second Brother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Okay...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed the silent Su Zhen and dragged him to somewhere far away.


    They left Yan Qingsi and Su Xiaosan behind. They felt awkward being alone.


    ¡°Miss Yan, it seems like you didn¡¯t fulfil your promise,¡± Su Xiaosan said.


    All the guilt in Yan Qingsi vanished when she heard that. It was as though she had suddenly returned to the mask of the feisty, fearless Yan Qingsi. She lifted her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t fulfil my word,¡± sheughed. ¡°My word has never been truly counted as a word.¡±

 Chapter 572 - I Have Wrecked Him for Life

    <h4>Chapter 572: I Have Wrecked Him for Life</h4>


    Yan Qingsi wore a wry smile, defiance in her eyes. She stared at Su Xiaosan head-on without flinching.


    There was none of the tears fromst time. Her heart was light; her expression was bright.


    Yan Qingsi was actually not an arrogant person, but once she was, it made people want to smack her.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s curved lips and sharp eyes resembled a flower at its full bloom, never to wither¡ªcolorful and poisonous.


    People always liked to throw effort into useless endeavors, and maybe they could never break free of the habit after a long while. However, it probably only took a moment to understand circumstances.


    In the ward, Yan Qingsi had felt a twinge of guilt when she saw Su Xiaosan.


    She always felt that she should have fulfilled her promise, but how could she went back on what she had said after such a short period of time? The other party was not wrong; she was at fault here.


    However, even though she knew that she was at fault, she still never repented. It definitely incurred hatred from others.


    Yet, Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart waspletely free of guilt now.


    Yan Qingsi now thought: Why should I listen to you? Why should I feel guilty towards you?


    ¡°I have never hurt you, I have never owed you anything. We are just strangers who have met twice before. On what basis should I just follow what you say?¡±


    ¡°What right have you to meddle in my life?¡±


    Su Xiaosan still wore a serene expression. ¡°Miss Yan, this behavior... It¡¯s extremely selfish,¡± he said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m selfish. And what about you? Are you very noble?¡± sheughed.


    This was Mrs. Yue¡¯s nephew. Yan Qingsi made sure that her words were not too cutting towards him.


    However, that did not mean that she would spare him either.


    The thing that you cared about would not be so easy to get. If you wanted it, you had to fight for it.


    ¡°You just wear a noble mask to do selfish things,¡± she teased him.


    Su Xiaosan frowned. He knew so little about her. The first time they met had been over the mahjong table at the Su family¡¯s private home cuisine restaurant. Her technique was sound, and she seemed even-tempered and friendly.


    The second time they had seen each other was at the hospital. Her haggard face had been streaked with tears, and she possessed none of the grace actresses should have.


    Su Xiaosan had thought that Yan Qingsi was even-tempered, unlike the woman the media portrayed. He had thought then that the media was misleading and should not be trusted.


    However, now Su Xiaosan knew that Yan Qingsi was not even-tempered¡ªshe was a little lion who was ready to spring on you when it opened its mouth, wanting to bite you.


    Su Xiaosanughed. ¡°You certainly can¡¯t distinguish a lot of things using nobility and selfishness in this world, but the harm you brought to my auntie was real. I trust you know about how hazardous you are more than I do.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°I understand very clearly that I am a danger ma, but... What of it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared straight at Su Xiaosan. ¡°You have no right to interfere in my life, and don¡¯t you do what others don¡¯t even dream of doing for the sake of someone else. You¡¯re not Mrs. Yue, you¡¯re not Yue Tingfeng, and you¡¯re definitely not me.¡±


    ¡°But I...¡± Su Xiaosan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest: if I marry, I¡¯ll be marrying into the Yue family, not the Su family,¡± she cut him off. ¡°Yue Tingfeng said that since I¡¯ve already wrecked his life, I might as well wreck his entire life without a single day to lose. One is willing to beat, and one is willing to suffer. You have absolutely no say in this.¡±

 Chapter 573 - Can You Really Walk With Him Till the End?

    <h4>Chapter 573: Can You Really Walk With Him Till the End?</h4>


    Su Xiaosan finally saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s sharp tongue. He had always been the most suave of the Su family, and was publicly acknowledged to know his way around words, otherwise he would have never be a diplomat.


    However, he could not help but feel that Yan Qingsi was skilled with her tongue, all while being arrogant.


    This was the first time that Su Xiaosan saw how beautiful a woman could be when she was snobbish and proud. Without makeup, without any premium adornments, without any jewelry to essorize herself, getting rid of all that surface mor.


    Some women were beautiful when theyughed, some were beautiful when they cried. Then there were some like Yan Qingsi...beautiful when they were proud!


    Su Xiaosan nodded his head. ¡°Whatever you said was right¡ªI have no right to interfere with your life. I apologize for my previous words. However...I don¡¯t think that we¡¯re wrong. Just as how you hold your opinion, we hold our own.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. It¡¯s not like I care about you people. Why should I care if you¡¯re being so persistent? If you people don¡¯t like me, why should I like you? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m out of my mind. My time is short and I have limited energy. I just need to know that the people I care about are doing well. As for you people, there¡¯s nothing between us.¡±


    Even if these were Mrs. Yue¡¯s loved ones, Yan Qingsi still did not care.


    They did not see her as a loved one; naturally she had no reason to see them as loved ones.


    It was not like she had no loved ones, but did it matter? They all suffered such tragedy because of her.


    Yan Qingsi was not old, but she was able to see through the hearts of humans¡ªtheir ice and their fire.


    Su Xiaosan gaped at her, at a loss for words.


    ording to normal logic, should not be Yan Qingsi thinking of ways to win their favor back? She might as well have said ¡®since you don¡¯t care about me, I won¡¯t care about you.¡¯


    If you people did not like me, how did it concern me? I did not like you either anyway.


    Yan Qingsi was probably the woman with...the most personality Su Xiaosan had ever met.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you... You¡¯re the most unique woman I¡¯ve ever met. No wonder even Tingfeng was tamed.¡±


    They all knew how bad-tempered Yue Tingfeng was. When they were young, Yue Tingfeng stayed at the Su family¡¯s ce. A normal person would see that it was not their house and would behave, but he constantly screamed and yelled as if he owned the ce, and when they all had first met, he had picked fights with them.


    The brothers ganged up to beat Yue Tingfeng; the only regret was that they did not beat sense into him.


    Less than two dayster, each of them were viciously beaten up by Yue Tingfeng. That brat had such a horrible temper¡ªhe never followed any orders, and he never listened to anyone.


    Yet, that brat had been tamed into an obedient pet by Yan Qingsi.


    It was true when they said that one could only fight fire with fire.


    However...this was not necessarily good.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips lifted at the corners. ¡°Whether I¡¯m unique or not is up to me to decide. What goes on with us has nothing to do with you. If you really can¡¯t stand the sight of us, then close your eyes and don¡¯t look.¡±


    Su Xiaosan burst intoughter. Her pride definitely showed that she and Yue Tingfeng were of the same breed. He saw Yue Tingfeng walking over. ¡°You are such a funny person, Miss Yan,¡± he told Yan Qingsi. ¡°However...I shouldn¡¯t be prying into your past, but I¡¯d like you to ask your ownself: Can you really walk with Tingfeng to the very end?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, too far... Who knows what the future holds for us? I just know that so long as I fight to be with him now, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to either him or me¡ªI won¡¯t regret anything.¡±

 Chapter 574 - I am Glued to You and Cannot Break Free

    <h4>Chapter 574: I am Glued to You and Cannot Break Free</h4>


    Yan Qingsi turned her head towards Yue Tingfeng. Their eyes from afar and her lips curled into a full-on smile.


    Yue Tingfeng was filled with happiness at sight. That was the most beautiful smile he had ever seen.


    Yue Tingfeng quickened his pace, wanting to be quickly by her side.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Su Xiaosan. ¡°You think too much and too far ahead...,¡± she said.


    Yan Qingsi shed a smile without hostility towards Su Xiaosan. ¡°Who knows what we will be like in the future?¡± she said. ¡°No one can predict their fate. I just need to know that I fight to be with him now. I want to be a better person for them. I will try my best, and I will protect them. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to him or me in the future. I won¡¯t regret anything.¡±


    Those words instantly changed Yan Qingsi¡¯s image in Su Xiaosan¡¯s eyes. He realized she wasn¡¯t a materialistic, untouchable woman.


    Yan Qingsi wheeled around and walked towards Yue Tingfeng as soon as she finished talking to Su Xiaosan.


    She bravely walked towards her light. She did not know if she will have a happy ending with this man, but at the moment, she knows that she loves him.


    At least three-quarters of Yan Qingsi¡¯s life was a tragedy, and she only saw a bright and happy life in the remaining quarter. She craved for love and warmth. She just wanted to live a normal life. Even if she got burned by the light after walking out of the darkness, she still wanted to give it a shot.


    Life was full of problems and misery, and no one could predict what life threw at you, but...retreating would not solve any problems.


    Maybe Yan Qingsi had been a coward when she was younger, but when her mother died, she did not have the luxury to be weak anymore...


    She did not know what cowardly meant as time passed being. She was used to facing any problem head-on. Even if she got smattered and bruised, she would not regret it!


    After a few steps, Yan Qingsi finally stopped in front of Yue Tingfeng. Only she knew how she walked these few steps.


    Yue Tingfeng scooped her into a hug. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a rest.¡±


    He waved at Su Xiaosan. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    Su Xiaosan nodded. ¡°See you.¡±


    He watched as Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi even when they left. He refused to let go even with the sweltering weather and ducked his head to give her a quick kiss on the cheek a few times.


    Su Zhen walked over. Su Xiaosan threw his arms out. ¡°Ugh, this is one woman that you can¡¯t cross,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with her. I doubt that Grandpa and Grandma would be able to deal with her either.¡±


    Su Zhen maintained his stoic expression, yet he was curious about the whole situation. ¡°That woman has extraordinary strength of character,¡± hemented. ¡°The police would have a headache if she was a criminal.¡±


    Su Zhen had witnessed Yan Qingsi¡¯s feistiness first-hand. She had been the first to walk straight into a police station to poison someone.


    ¡°Do you think they can be together forever?¡± Su Xiaosan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m a cop and not a fortune teller.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng held the steering wheel with one hand and Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand with the other on the way back home.


    Yan Qingsi felt unsafe. ¡°You better drive properly,¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right because I want to,¡± Yue Tingfeng pouted.


    ¡°Have you really thought about it?¡± Yan Qingsi asked out of the blue.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°About being with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course. I wouldn¡¯t have gotten together with you long ago if I didn¡¯t want to be with you. Why do I have to wait till now, especially after you¡¯ve breathed threats and bliss down my neck?


    Yue Tingfengughed at himself. ¡°But I...I can¡¯t just tear myself away from you. It¡¯s like I¡¯m glued to you and can¡¯t break free.¡±

 Chapter 575 - You Would Have Fallen for Me Sooner or Later

    <h4>Chapter 575: You Would Have Fallen for Me Sooner or Later</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s life was divided into before he met Yan Qingsi, and after he met her.


    This was basically the pivot point of his life.


    His life before was a life of¡ªas his mother put it¡ªan absolute scoundrel. After he met Yan Qingsi, he turned into a fool.


    He never thought that he would be able to do whatever he had never done before and experienced.


    The Yue Tingfeng from before lived life to the detail, with everything curated to perfection.


    Whatever he ate, whatever he wore, whatever he used, wherever he lived¡ªit was all chosen with the utmost care. It had to be the best. The slightest imperfection was not eptable, and he refused to spend a penny less than he should. On a good day, he simply would not go about mowing everybody down.


    For Yan Qingsi though, he got rid of all the unnecessary luxuries, leaving only his true self behind.


    This was the first time he wanted to live his life well for another person.


    Yan Qingsi craned her head to look at him. ¡°What if I bring disaster to all of you? What if you face unprecedented danger because you¡¯re together with me? You don¡¯t think that it matters?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head without care. ¡°It¡¯s not that I think that it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s worth it for you.


    ¡°You said that if you were someone insignificant, I would have not batted a single eye at you. Thus, no one would have taken care of you.¡±


    It was all worth it for the woman he loved. He would brave all the dangers the world had to offer because she was the best thing that happened to him.


    This world had no free lunch, and no wife came without a price.


    If he wanted to marry, he had to be prepared to pay the price.


    It was just like how higher-level bosses in games dropped better items. It was definitely not going to be easy to have someone as rare as Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. Yue Tingfeng was just like his mother¡ªsharp-tongued but soft-hearted. They would not say pretty things, but they would say things that relieved her from stress. Subconsciously, they would make her perk up, gradually pushing the stress away.


    ¡°That¡¯s your mother! Aren¡¯t you worried about her safety? I¡¯m sure Su Zhen told you about the dangers that are happening to me, and it¡¯s only the beginning.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised his brows. ¡°I know. Of course, I¡¯m worried¡ªthat¡¯s my only mother, after all. Still, I can definitely protect her now. I wasn¡¯t prepared for Yan Mingzhu. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. In my heart, you and my mother are both my women.¡±


    He would protect his women, the two women he cared most for in his entire life.


    Yue Tingfeng stopped the car at the red lights and pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheek. ¡°You have to believe that I¡¯m much stronger than you think I am. Don¡¯t keep shouldering all the burdens by yourself¡ªyour shoulders are small. You¡¯re not as rich as I am, and you¡¯re definitely not as affluent as I am. You may not be able to carry the burden, but I can.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t carry it myself, then we will carry it together.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    She would try to trust him, to depend on him.


    She had never cared about this before. However, she would do it, only for Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng ruffled Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair as he steered the car forwards. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t be able topletely trust me in such a short period, and I won¡¯t force you to. You would have fallen hard for me sooner orter anyway since I¡¯m such a dashing, one-of-a-kind man.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was extremely confident. The woman he admired was the best; naturally, he had to be the best too. Otherwise, they would not match.


    Only a king could be with a queen!

 Chapter 576 - You Kill the Person, I will Bury the Body, I Want to Be with You

    <h4>Chapter 576: You Kill the Person, I will Bury the Body, I Want to Be with You</h4>


    ¡°With me around, you can do bad stuff. You can be as terrible as you like¡ªyou canmit murder, you canmit arson, but I must be by your side. I said this before, if you kill the person, I will bury the body. If your hands must be stained with blood, then I¡¯ll be with you,¡± said Yue Tingfeng earnestly, looking at Yan Qingsi with firm resolution.


    He did not care if Yan Qingsimitted crimes. He was scared that she would never return to him if she did it herself.


    Yue Tingfeng did not care about tainted morals or about karma. He just wanted Yan Qingsi to think of him immediately whenever she did something. He wanted her to think of him no matter what she did, whether right or wrong.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes burned with tears. ¡°All right. Next time...¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. No matter what I do.¡±


    It was already about three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The streets were practically devoid of people and cars roared through the streets. The sun shone brightly in the sky, and the temperature was swelteringly hot. The weather reports said that Hai city would be having a hot spell throughout the day and advised citizens to take precautions against it.


    The asphalt roads outside looked as though they were going to melt under the heat. Yan Qingsi felt like she could feel the heat just by looking at it.


    Yue Tingfeng clutched her hand tightly. Her hand was not as smooth and wless as other girls¡¯. It still looked pretty, yes, but there were plenty of microscopic scars from up close. That was not a pair of delicate hands, and it almost hurts to hold them.


    Yue Tingfeng still maintained a vice-like grip, as though he had no intention of letting go.


    Yan Qingsi never felt this peaceful before. Her eyes wandered outside the window.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were trained on the road in front of him. They did not look at each other, but they sensed what was going on in each other¡¯s minds.


    This was probably their most intimate moment since they were together all this while.


    They arrived at their hotel, and soon after, Yan Qingsi received a call from Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Hello? Mianmian, what¡¯s going on...¡±


    ¡°Sis, where are you? You¡¯re not in your room,¡± Ji Mianmian asked with an anxious tone.


    Guilt nibbled at Yan Qingsi. She was fortunate to have such thoughtful people around her. ¡°Oh, I went to the hospital. I¡¯m sorry I forgot to tell you,¡± she said.


    ¡°No problem, no problem...It¡¯s just that... Sis, there¡¯s another scandal involving you on the!¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s normal,¡± Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°I¡¯d say that it wasn¡¯t normal if I didn¡¯t have a scandal going on...¡±


    ¡°The articles said that you were a diva,¡± Ji Mianmian huffed angrily. ¡°They also said that you beat up a co-star, didn¡¯t respect the filming crew, left the crew without informing, and dyed the shooting schedule. The woman you beat up even went to the hospital to get a check-up. She posted two photos on the: one was of her face, another...was a hospital report...


    ¡°Not long after that, a few clueless idiots posted a few photos of you beating up someone, and...they, they¡¯re boycotting you.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed as she took in the information. ¡°How terrible could this be? I did beat her up...I did leave the set, and I did dy the shooting schedule. They¡¯re telling the truth.¡±


    This was nothingpared to when she slept around, selling her body for a living, cheating, and learning all the unspoken rules to climb her way up thedders of society.


    ¡°Sis, you have such a great attitude... Is should learn from you,¡± said Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yan Qingsi consoled her.


    ¡°What? You¡¯reing back soon?¡± Ji Mianmian shrieked into the phone. ¡°No, no... You can¡¯te back...¡±

 Chapter 577 - Yan Qingsi is Out of the Entertainment Industry

    <h4>Chapter 577: Yan Qingsi is Out of the Entertainment Industry</h4>


    Ji Mianmian thought that Yan Qingsi was still in the hospital. Never did she imagine that she would already be on her way back.


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I go back?¡± Yan Qingsi asked, surprised.


    Ji Mianmian paced about the room frantically. ¡°You seriously can¡¯te back. Reporters are flooding the entrance and the lobby of the hotel. They¡¯re waiting to attack you.¡±


    ¡°This thing caused such a huge uproar?¡± Yan Qingsi sounded stunned.


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head. ¡°Oh yeah. Quick, look up the...it¡¯s crazy... Basically, don¡¯te back. There are lots of reporters outside.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression grew muted. ¡°I think it¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s do this first.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hung up before Ji Mianmian could answer. Yue Tingfeng felt like something was wrong. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡± he immediately asked.


    ¡°I beat up a fellow actress during the series shooting the day before yesterday,¡± answered Yan Qingsi simply. ¡°I also argued with the director, so I cooked up a small storm!¡±


    They were no more than 200 meters away from the hotel already. Yan Qingsi opened her Weibo and searched for trending topics.


    Of course, the topic ¡°Yan Qingsi beat up someone¡± came up as the top search. This was not like when she taught Yue Pengcheng a lesson. This time, she was severely bashed byizens.


    The following hot topics were ¡°Yan Qingsi is a diva¡± and ¡°Yan Qingsi bullies co-star.¡±


    Nearly everybody gave negativements under each topic.


    Plenty ofments came from gossip ounts. They posted pictures of Yan Qingsi straddling someone to beat them, which was definitely her beating someone up.


    At the same time, another subject under trending searches was the actress who had been beaten up. Only now did Yan Qingsi know that her name was Zeng Yingying.


    Compared to Yan Qingsi, who was under fire fromizens, Zeng Yingying had the sympathy of everyone.


    Thements in Yan Qingsi¡¯s Weibo ount were full of nothing but criticisms.


    ¡°My impression towards you had just slightly changed for the better. Never thought that you were still this much of a b*tch. Yan Qingsi¡¯s image is forever tainted now...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the absolute sh*t of the entertainment industry. You slept with others, and you still dare to bully others. Get out of film biz.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to announce that I¡¯m not a fan anymore. Also, get out of show biz.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s loyal fans tried their best to defend her, but they could not find any concrete evidence that aided their arguments.


    Yan Qingsi managed to clean up her image just a little while ago, but now it was back to square one.


    Yan Qingsi scrolled through the ount while maintaining her expression. She had never thought that this incident would blow up this much over two days. She was now the center of public resentment.


    A lot happened over the past few days. However, Yan Qingsi did not have the heart or capacity to care for it, and she certainly did not have the time to browse the web or watch the news. She never thought that such amotion would happen.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s features took on an icy tinge as he saw the Weibo content. The car stopped abruptly.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone concocted this to destroy you. I¡¯d like to see which determinator is messing with me and even dares to mess with my woman.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng, like Yan Qingsi, had been in the hospital for these past two days looking after Mrs. Yue. He had no time and energy to browse the.


    Yue Tingfeng immediately called Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Lai knew what was going on as soon as he saw the caller ID. He exined everything without waiting for any questions from Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Boss, I was careless. me me for what happened to Miss Qingsi. I¡¯m not used to the entertainment industry. Once I found out about everything, it was toote. Besides, I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you these past two days. How could I disturb you when Mrs. Yue is injured?¡±

 Chapter 578 - Never Mind, I Still Love This B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 578: Never Mind, I Still Love This B*tch</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve talked this over with Miss Mai. Someone obviously schemed this up. Instead of blindly retaliating, let¡¯s see what our mastermind has in store. This has already be such a big scandal that I don¡¯t believe it will grow any bigger.¡±


    A lot of times, an immediate reaction did not necessarily douse the mes, but it might fuel the mes instead.


    Right now, everyone hated Yan Qingsi. They only believed what they saw, and they thought that Yan Qingsi was an absolute viin. How could she bully others, how could she treat others like dirt? Was it even possible for someone to be this cruel to have this twisted of a personality?


    Regr people were easily swayed by public opinion.


    When the people¡¯s rage reached its peak, it was best to lie low.


    Although Jiang Lai did his best to produce rebuttals, he did not escape being thoroughly lectured by Yue Tingfeng.


    At this time, any reaction and any rebuffs would be taken as a shirking of responsibility. No one would believe it.


    Such hot scandals would definitely blow over. Even if it was the work of someone behind the scenes, after two days, the incident would not receive this much attention anymore.


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°They act as if they¡¯re the only ones with money. We¡¯re not afraid... I won¡¯t let this slide so easily.¡±


    Viciousness was etched into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s features.


    Yan Qingsi grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t plead innocent for that day¡¯s incident,¡± she said jokingly towards Yue Tingfeng. ¡°I did beat up someone that day. After that, I argued with the director and left the shooting set, and I didn¡¯t go back to finish shooting. Whatever that¡¯s on the is true. I...I think I¡¯m pretty b*tchy, really.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not take any of this to heart. To her, this was nothing.


    Her mood was still light and jovial. As long as she managed to clear up whatever that gued Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng, what else did anything matter?


    Yan Qingsi was a tough and audacious woman. With Mrs. Yue¡¯s problem settled, other problems meant little to her.


    She only got criticized in a few sentences by people she did not even know. What did that matter?


    She would not be missing a meal or be short of any luxury.


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips perked upwards. He pulled Yan Qingsi into an embrace. ¡°Never mind, I still love this b*tch,¡± he chuckled. ¡°The entire world cannot measure up to you in my eyes.¡±


    Yan Qingsi choked out a cry ofughter in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms, herughter gradually growing louder.


    Yue Tingfeng gave her a kiss. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to the hospital and terrorize my mother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held onto him. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Reporters are waiting at the hotel¡¯s entrance. Once you make your appearance, you¡¯ll bebeled as public enemy number one.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raked a hand through her hair. ¡°Why should I be scared of people, of reporters?¡± sheughed. ¡°The more they think that I don¡¯t dare to show my face, the more I should show my face. I beat someone up, but that person deserved it. I don¡¯t feel guilty. Let them think what they want to think.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not run away from Mrs. Yue being injured. She definitely would not run away from this.


    Even if she did not have Yue Tingfeng supporting her, she would have faced thousands ofizens alone.


    She beat someone up, she fought with the director, she unted her status, but...she did not think that she was wrong.

 Chapter 579 - Do Not be Afraid, I Will Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 579: Do Not be Afraid, I Will Protect You</h4>


    She needed to vent her frustration and anger. She was unable to swallow it all.


    Even if the incidents of that day were to repeat herself, she would have done everything all over again. However, she would be a little more discreet in preventing others from taking pictures of the event.


    In Yan Qingsi¡¯s world, humans were born to be a little wicked. The heavens created Mary Sues, but she had no part in it.


    Even if she went straight down to hell after death... Well, she would think about it when she actually died.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I won¡¯t give in, and I certainly won¡¯t run away.¡±


    Another fact was that Yan Qingsi could not return to the hospital. What if the Second Elder from the Su family decided to show up then?


    She was not afraid of them, of course. She was just afraid that Mrs. Yue would feel sad.


    Yan Qingsi liked to see Mrs. Yue¡¯s smile. She liked to listen to her talk. When Mrs. Yue talked, Yan Qingsi had a sense that she was a child again, listening to her mother recite bedtime stories.


    Yue Tingfeng gave a peck on Yan Qingsi¡¯s forehead. ¡°All right... I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯re apany CEO. You can¡¯t let anybody see you with me. If you show up and someone takes a picture of you, the situation won¡¯t be pretty.¡±


    Others would assume that ¡®Oh, no wonder this b*tch is so arrogant! She had been associating herself with the young master of the Yue family.¡¯


    Although everyone within her circle knew the truth, the public did not know as nothing had been publicly revealed.


    At this moment, Yan Qingsi could not reveal this chink in her armor.


    Yue Tingfeng sighed. He could not openly reveal that he was Yan Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend, but he could not be so petty about this right now.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled out a mask and a pair of aviator sunsses and put them on. ¡°How about this? Will they still recognize me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi emitted a low chuckle. She whipped out a ck baseball cap from her purse and pped it on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Now, they won¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ******


    Yue Tingfeng called the hotel¡¯s security before he exited the car, waiting for them toe out first. The reporters were surely going to mob Yan Qingsi, injuring her in the process; thus, he decided to let the security guards create a protective circle first.


    They pulled the car up in front of the hotel entrance. Yan Qingsi definitely had a talent for attracting attention, whether good or bad. A horde of reporters stood ready at the entrance, like a pack of hungry hyenas waiting to pounce on their prey.


    Yan Qingsi smirked. These reporters had ved so hard for a single fresh, juicy cut of meat, waiting patiently under this sweltering temperature.


    She grabbed the car handle, ready to exit the car. Yue Tingfeng ced his hand on her, stalling her movement.


    Yue Tingfeng squeezed her hand tight. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Before, Yan Qingsi would have answered with, ¡°No need for your protection. Just don¡¯t let me protect you.¡±


    Today though, she nodded. ¡°All right!¡±


    The security guards emerged from the hotel entrance and formed a protective ring around the car. Yue Tingfeng went down first, circling around and opening the door for Yan Qingsi.


    The reporters spotted the top of Yan Qingsi¡¯s head and immediately swarmed the car. Fortunately, Yue Tingfeng had called up the hotel security. Otherwise, Yan Qingsi would have been overwhelmed in two seconds.


    The shuttering of an army of cameras tapped out a continuous stato rhythm.


    Yue Tingfeng took Yan Qingsi into his arms and slowly made his way towards the hotel entrance.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what do you think of the assault being posted on the inte? Did you really assault that actress?¡± a reporter asked.


    Yan Qingsi did not look at him. Encased in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms, she wore an impassive mask and said, ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you assault her?¡±


    This reporter¡¯s question was not as sharp. ¡°She deserved it,¡± answered Yan Qingsi simply.

 Chapter 580 - Why Should I be Nice to You?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Why Should I be Nice to You?</h4>


    The crowd released a simultaneous gasp. Yan Qingsi¡¯s dismissive attitude definitely gave the reporters more juice to work with. This would turn into sensational news the moment it was revealed to the public.


    Someone did not hesitate to raise a piercing question.


    ¡°Miss Yan, the rumors of you acting like a diva, arguing with the director and leaving in the middle of a shoot¡ªare these all real too?¡±


    Seven or eight security guards kept Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng within a ring, yet the sheer number of reporters meant that there was barely a three-feet radius around them, and they struggled to advance forwards as they were being pressed in from all sides.


    Sweat beaded down Yan Qingsi¡¯s forehead, and Yue Tingfeng wiped it away with his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve juste back. You tell me if it¡¯s real or not,¡± she whispered.


    Then all the rumors were true?


    The reportertched onto his golden opportunity. ¡°Miss Yan, as an actress, don¡¯t you think that this behavior vites the working ethics an actor should have? At the same time, doesn¡¯t it reveal problems with a person¡¯s character?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him. ¡°If the director told you to eat sh*t, would you eat sh*t?¡±


    Those words immediately silenced the reporter.


    ¡°ording to the police report made by Zeng Yingying, Miss Yan¡¯s assault was extremely damaging to her physical and mental wellbeing,¡± said a female reporter, continuing the interrogation. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you should apologize to the victim?¡±


    Yan Qingsi gradually inched forward. ¡°Why do you care? What are you to her?¡±


    Apologize? She already withheld herself from beating that idiot up even further. No way she was going to apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing to her. I¡¯m just a reporter. Don¡¯t you think that you have some attitude going on, Miss Yan?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have ¡°some attitude.¡± You¡¯re not very nice to me, so why should I be nice to you? I¡¯m not crazy enough to smile at people who are not smiling at me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had always been this way as she thought to herself, ¡®If you do not like me, why should I be nice to you? Besides, why are you expecting niceties from me when you are a total stranger?¡¯


    The female reporter flushed red. ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re a public figure. Every citizen has a right to keep their eyes on you. Don¡¯t you think you should correct your attitude? Beating people up, fighting with the director, ying a diva... All this proves your rotten character. If you don¡¯t even have the willingness to repent, the entertainment industry won¡¯t keep you around for much longer...¡±


    The female reporter spilled out everything in one long breath, saying things that a regr reporter would not have the guts to do so.


    Yan Qingsi stopped in her tracks and shed her a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a public figure. So what? Should a public figure swallow all the abuse thrown in their direction? Besides, I have never once thought that I was wrong.


    ¡°You only saw me beating her, but you never asked why I beat her. Nobody bothered to investigate the possible causes and find the truth. You just caught on to the tip of the iceberg, and you refuse to let go. Media people have long since thrown ¡®journalistic objectivity¡¯ out of the window. What right do you have to criticize me?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yue Tingfeng turned Yan Qingsi around and shielded her.


    She heard a crack and saw a broken egg running down Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head.


    Something snapped in Yan Qingsi. She wrestled a mic away from a reporter¡¯s hand and faced the cameras. ¡°None of you have the right to interrogate me. Didn¡¯t she lodge a police report? Let the police do the questioning then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi dragged a nearby cameraman and shoved her face up close to the lens. ¡°Zeng Yingying, I¡¯m asking you. Do you even have the guts to say everything you said that day?¡± she said icily. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then shut your mouth.¡±

 Chapter 581 - Do You Admit to Sleeping with Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 581: Do You Admit to Sleeping with Someone?</h4>


    When Yue Tingfeng took the egg for her, Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind shed back to that day¡ªthe day when Mrs. Yue was stabbed while trying to protect her.


    Both incidents happened because they wanted to protect her.


    Yan Qingsi could not go on being protected like this. She did not want anyone hurt because of her anymore. She needed to face all her trials and tribtions with courage; even if she could not make it in showbiz, she would hold her chin up high.


    Yan Qingsi shot a re towards the direction where the egg came from. ¡°¡®Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned¡¯. I won¡¯t be so forgiving towards those who offend me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes promised murder. The reporters were so ruffled that they no longer pressed against her.


    ¡°Miss Yan, you¡¯re an adult, and adults should be responsible for their own issues,¡± the female reporter said. ¡°Unrepenting people don¡¯t usually have happy endings.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned the full force of her re towards that female reporter. The woman did not dare to squeak another word.


    With rage in her eyes, Yan Qingsi spoke into the mike: ¡°This is my attitude. I don¡¯t have anything to apologize for, so I certainly won¡¯t apologize. If the events of that day were to repeat itself, I would do it all again. She cane straight to me if she has the guts to face me.¡±


    The egg slid down from Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hair. He waved a hand towards the security guards; two of them instantly rushed towards the direction from where the egg came from.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s attitude shocked the reporters. They were media people¡ªthey saw celebrities on a daily basis, and often captured the secrets of those celebrities.


    Affairs, drugs, drunk driving, divorces and so on...


    Every single one of the celebrities who had their dirty secrets dug out by their pawing hands would admit their mistakes, sobbing and pleading pathetically. They would lie low afterward.


    Basically, every single one of them was a good, obedient citizen!


    The only exception was Yan Qingsi. Unlike the others, she did not bend even in the face of so many cameras. She was still arrogant, still strutted with all the confidence in the world.


    If this sort of people truly did not harbor any regrets in their heart, if... They were the sort who made you want to run a knife through them.


    Yue Tingfeng saw that Yan Qingsi was drenched with sweat. Strands of hair were pasted onto her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he whispered. ¡°It¡¯s hot here. Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±


    Yan Qingsi saw half an eggshell stilltched onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head. The yolk had dribbled all over his hair, and it remained there. She gritted her teeth, her hatred spiking for that egg-throwing b*stard. Whoever they were, she would kill them.


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head, clutching tightly onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand.


    The reporters mobbed her again when they realized that Yan Qingsi was leaving. They could not miss such an excellent opportunity.


    ¡°Miss Yan, will you still star in ¡®The Scent of Her¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, what do you think of the rumors that the film crew ns to fire you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, about you...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t answer any of your questions,¡± Miss Yan said while walking. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. Don¡¯t you dare lecture me. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Since you¡¯ve got so much free time to interrogate me, why don¡¯t you go interview the ¡°victim¡± instead? Let me know what they say, eh?¡±


    More security guards poured out of the hotel. They shoved the reporters aside, escorting Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng inside.


    The revolving doors were right in front of them. Then a voice sounded from behind: ¡°Since you won¡¯t answer any of those questions, let me ask something else: Do you admit that you had been sleeping with someone to obtain ¡®resources¡¯? Do you admit to having a sugar daddy? It¡¯s hard to imagine a fledgling actress snagging so many high-profile projects otherwise.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please answer this! This is everyizen¡¯s most pressing question!¡±

 Chapter 582 - This Is Her Boyfriend, Her Only Man

    <h4>Chapter 582: This Is Her Boyfriend, Her Only Man</h4>


    Yan Qingsi stopped and turned to look at the reporter who asked the question. He was a bespectacled man. He looked so ordinary he seemed like any other person on the street, but the question he asked was sharp and direct.


    ¡°Other actors, they have to y as extras for ten years before they get a role. You, however, Ms Yan, just returned from overseas and you¡¯ve got all these opportunities. It¡¯s irregr, no?¡±


    He stared at Yan Qingsi, as though he were saying, ¡®Just own up, you¡¯re relying on sexual favors to get all this.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng red at him coldly. Media journalists were at times extremely unlikeable. Public opinion was the most effective weapon at harming people.


    If he were to dare to assault a journalist here, tomorrow there would be thousands of anonymous people attacking Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi smiled, ¡°What does my abundance of resources got to do with you? If it has bedazzled you till you¡¯re blinded, then just stay blind.¡±


    ¡°If sleeping with my boyfriend, spending his money, can be called relying on a rich person, then yes, I admit it all.¡±


    There was an audible sigh from the crowd¨C Yan Qingsi had just admitted to having a boyfriend, and from the looks of it, he had a lot to give.


    Yue Tingfeng squeezed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand tightly. Hearing her say it herself, why did it make him feel so happy?


    If he were not wearing a hat, sunsses and face mask, it would be perfect.


    What was he to do? He really wanted to kiss her.


    The journalist, who was waiting to see Yan Qingsi forget herself, now wore a shocked look on his face. ¡°Ms Yan, you admit that you¡¯re dating?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m dating. I¡¯ve been dating ever since I returned to the country, everyone can date, so why not me? Not only have I been in a rtionship, but it¡¯s also only ever been with one person, and I¡¯ve never changed.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was about to burst, he really wanted to kiss her, what was he to do?


    ¡°But online there have been rumors that you¡¯ve been a mistress, stealing away other people¡¯s boyfriends¨C what do you have to say to that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced over the reporters. ¡°The rumors online also says that I¡¯m a fox spirit, why don¡¯t you ssh the blood of a ck dog on me and see if I transform? My boyfriend found me those opportunities, and spent money for me to invest, is that wrong? He¡¯s my man, is he not supposed to do something for me? In a normal rtionship, the man has to buy the woman bags and clothes, but when it¡¯s me, that¡¯s not okay?¡±


    The moment Yan Qingsi opened her mouth, all the journalists had nothing to say. The female journalists started to think that Yan Qingsi had a point.


    In a rtionship, to let your boyfriend buy you things, isn¡¯t that normal?


    That male reporter was not about to let Yan Qingsi off the hook that easily, and asked again, ¡°Ms Yan you said you have a boyfriend, then please, where is your boyfriend? Or is he just a fiction you created to pull the wool over our eyes?¡±


    This question was undeniably disgusting, but Yan Qingsi just chuckled. ¡°You must be blind, if he wasn¡¯t my boyfriend would he be holding me this tightly?¡±


    Everyone around them was stunned, and only then looked at Yue Tingfeng. He was tall, and was disguised extensively, but... he had a good figure and very beautiful hands.


    More importantly, the watch on his wrist. That watch... God d*mn, he was wearing a vi in Tian Hai City on his wrist, and that wrinkled shirt, leather shoes... d*mn, he was rich.


    The crowd¡¯s cameras were now pointed at Yue Tingfeng, shutters clicking incessantly.


    Yue Tingfeng felt as though he might be floating in the air even though his face was obscured. However, for his existence to be acknowledged by the public, this feeling was wonderful. He wanted to kiss her more then.


    Yan Qingsi looked up at Yue Tingfeng, tiptoed, and kissed him through the face mask.


    This was her boyfriend, in all these years, her one and only man.

 Chapter 583 - I’m Your One And Only

    <h4>Chapter 583: I¡¯m Your One And Only</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s action brought all the reporters to a boiling point. A scoop of this kind would take over the headlines in seconds. Yan Qingsi alone had grabbed the focus of the headlines. For the next month, they need not worry about not having anything to write about.


    The sound of camera shutters clicking filled their ears.


    Yue Tingfeng held onto Yan Qingsi tightly. His emotions made him feel like he could fly. The beating of his heart was the only thing he could hear, his entire world at that moment was only Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng tasted sweetness in his mouth¨C a sweetness that had traveled from his heart to his mouth.


    That kiss through the face mask was probably the most wonderful kiss Yue Tingfeng had shared in his entire life.


    It had been stamped and signed. After this, he was someone with an identity.


    After this, he was openly Yan Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend. He was no longer just some ndestine lover that could crawl into her bed, he could openly sleep with her.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was bubbly, gurgling. His mouth could have spat outlines of bubbles, everything under the sun was new again, and it was all in shades of pink.


    The reporter¡¯s fingers were going numb from taking pictures.


    After Yan Qingsi has spoken those words, it felt as though her heart had finally rxed. She admitted it, it¡¯s true, she admitted it. She has admitted it.


    She has a boyfriend, yes, she was in love.


    This was her man.


    Yan Qingsi broke free from Yue Tingfeng, and spoke to the reporters. ¡°Whatever you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ve answered, so please let us pass. I would like to go back and rest, or I¡¯ll have to call the police and report you for disturbing my daily rest.¡±


    The reporter from just now was still unwilling to let it go. ¡°Ms Yan since you¡¯ve already admitted that he¡¯s your boyfriend, why don¡¯t you let us see his face, and prove that what you said is true?¡±


    At that point, it was not just Yan Qingsi, but all the other reporters that gave him a weird look, ¡®is this guy serious?¡¯


    What was there to prove? They had kissed and have been holding each other tightly, was that not enough?


    Yan Qingsi smiled mockingly at the man while looking at him. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough for you? Do you need to take photos of us in bed for you to believe us? I think if you really got that chance, it wouldn¡¯t be a romance reveal, but a beautiful sight.¡±


    ¡°Why should I let you see my boyfriend? My rtionship is for myself, and not for you to see. If you want to see, go home and look at your own boyfriend. Don¡¯t look at mine.¡±


    The group of reporters roared inughter, boyfriend? Haha...


    The male reporter¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Yan Qingsi, either you don¡¯t respect us from the media, or you¡¯re hiding something from the beginning. You don¡¯t actually have a boyfriend. This man is just someone you brought along to shield yourself, you¡¯re literally...¡±


    Yan Qingsi cut him off, ¡°Firstly, I just don¡¯t respect you because you¡¯re intentionally picking on me, so I don¡¯t have any reason to respect the likes of you.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, my boyfriend is rich, handsome, and though he¡¯s got a temper, it¡¯s always at other people. Towards me, he¡¯s always attentive and lets me have my way. Such a good man, why should I let you see him? These days, you not only have to be wary of women trying to get into his pants but men too. I have to protect my boyfriend so he doesn¡¯t get snatched away.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was soaring at those words. He knew that if he were that good, sooner orter Yan Qingsi would fall in love with him.


    See, in her heart, he was this perfect!


    Yan Qingsi nced at Yue Tingfeng, and lifted her jaw upwards saying, ¡°Of course, other people wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch me too. Who made you think I¡¯m a vixen?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held on tightly to Yan Qingsi, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m your one and only.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 584 - I Know For Myself How Good Yan Qingsi Is.

    <h4>Chapter 584: I Know For Myself How Good Yan Qingsi Is.</h4>


    The reporters were all moaning in their hearts, god d*mn, this was an attack dog!


    It¡¯ is unknown if those the paparazzi were also single dogs[1]?


    In the press of people, Yue Tingfeng held on tightly to Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. He looked at the reporters, saying, ¡°I know for myself how good Yan Qingsi is, and as to her ws, it¡¯s not for you lot to specte.¡±


    ¡°When we get married, then you¡¯ll find out who Yan Qingsi¡¯s man is.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had just dropped a bomb and now covered Yan Qingsi as he led her to the revolving doors. The security and staff of the hotel had formed a human wall protecting the main doors, preventing the reporters from entering.


    The reporters outside were reluctant to leave. ¡°Ms. Yan, Ms. Yan... please answer one more question?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yan...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi held each other as they left. The reporters all sighed. Some of them quickly took seats on the floor outside, pulling out theirptops to write out their draft articles.


    Yan Qingsi had revealed so much today. God d*mn, any one of them would grab the headlines in minutes, they could even think of the headers.


    The moment they entered the elevator, Yue Tingfeng immediately tore off his face mask. He did not even bother with the sses and cap. He then grabbed Yan Qingsi, lowered his head and kissed her.


    Yue Tingfeng kissed her with such intensity, he might have swallowed Yan Qingsi whole.


    Yan Qingsi could not bear the heat radiating from his face and pushed him twice.


    Yue Tingfeng let her go, and said, ¡°In public, you have recognized me as your boyfriend. If you ever backtrack or find someone else in the future, I will never forgive you. When I get mad, even I scare myself.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could not help but wanted to run to tell the olddy at home, that your son had finally been recognized. Your son had finally... after so much optimism, you can finally rx¨C your son has finally received thebel of the boyfriend.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s spring break elevated[2]. ¡°I know!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took off the sses and cap, saying, ¡°I was holding back so much, I was really thinking about giving everyone there a beating.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smirked. ¡°If its the reporters and we could hit them, I¡¯d beat you to it.¡±


    Public opinion, the media, could really be a thorn in one¡¯s flesh at times...


    Yue Tingfeng held onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Regarding the recent public opinion, I¡¯ll have the mediapanies under the Qi Family banner pay some attention to it. Let them meet and discuss how to resolve this issue. It¡¯s no big deal, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Just take advantage of the situation, there¡¯s no need for a strong intervention. I think there¡¯s still more to this issue. I¡¯m just pouring oil on the fire today so that they burn even more.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew. Her words just now would be on the inte very soon, and it would cause no small amount of ripples.


    However, if she thinks about it, the reaction most definitely would not be very positive.


    Everyizen was probably thinking, ¡®Yan Qingsi was the queen of troublemakers!¡¯


    Be that as it may, what mattered was that she was happy. She was not going to retreat. She was going to bludgeon her way through this war of public opinion.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly smiled. ¡°If this keeps going on, I might get censured by the Bureau[3].¡±


    Physically assaulting someone, that would count as being a bad moral influence. If she did not acknowledge her fault, apologize, and change, would that be a bad motive?


    Even if the Bureau did not censure her, the hordes online may decide to band together to attack her.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her jaw, she has attracted the ire of the public.


    The elevator arrived. Yue Tingfeng hooked his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck. ¡°Censure? That would be great, you can stay home and bear me a child.¡±


    [1] single dog is a Chinese phrase to refer to someone single


    [2] the author likely meant to say, ¡°the edges of her lips¡±


    [3] the ¡®Bureau¡¯ refers to The People¡¯s Republic of China State Administration of Radio, Film and Television, a government instrument that governs all matters of the entertainment industry in China. ¡®Censure¡¯ is a measure the Bureau uses to punish artists in China, whereby the artist¡¯s career is effectively destroyed by the banning of publication of any works the artist appears in.

 Chapter 585 - I Cannot Let Anyone Bully My Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 585: I Cannot Let Anyone Bully My Yan Qingsi</h4>


    Yan Qingsi nudged Yue Tingfeng with her elbow. ¡°Who wants to have a child. My dream is to get the best actress award, and that hasn¡¯te to pass.¡±


    ¡°Having a child doesn¡¯t interfere with your dreams of obtaining the best actress award.¡±


    ¡°How does it not interfere? A pregnancysts for 10 months. After having the child anding back to work, who would still remember Yan Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have me? You¡¯re holding on to my thigh, if you wish to be famous it will be a matter of minutes.¡±


    While both of them talked, they bumped into Ji Mianmian who was walking over from the opposite side.


    Ji Mianmian immediately rushed over the moment she saw Yan Qingsi. ¡°Sis, you guys are back! Did you see the reporters outside?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yeah, we did. It¡¯s okay... I think they¡¯ll leave after a while.¡±


    Ji Mianmian sighed. ¡°That¡¯s good then, there are too many reporters outside. Xiao Xu and I didn¡¯t dare to go out the main door.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng opened the room door. ¡°Come in first.¡±


    ...


    On the other hand, Mrs. Yueid in bed in the hospital. Without Yue Tingfeng to watch over her, she finally picked up her cellphone and opened Weibo. She saw the news that Yan Qingsi had hit someone, and the photos of Zeng Yingying being sunburnt.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face changed immediately when she read the news. She knew the kind of person Yan Qingsi was, and if nobody provoked her, she wouldn¡¯t hurt them.


    Yan Qingsi looked like a very strong-willed person. A very nasty person, but she wasn¡¯t the kind of person to hurt someone on her own ord.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s chest ached in anger at theizens who were hurling abuse at Yan Qingsi.


    She scrolled to another post and saw that Zeng Yingying had made a police report.


    Mrs. Yue pulled up her sleeves and cursed in the dialect of Su City. ¡± Report to the police, report to the police, you think the people of my family are herbivores?¡±


    Mrs. Yue immediately made a phone call to Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen at the time was in a meeting, but when he saw that the call was from Mrs. Yue, he did not dare to reject the call. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, aunty. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course something¡¯s the matter.¡± Mrs. Yue said.


    Su Zhen assumed that it was a big issue, and stood up immediately. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on? What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that thing on Weibo, an actress said my daughter-inw assaulted her and wants to make a police report...¡±


    Mrs. Yue spoke very slowly, making her words very clear.


    After listening to that, Su Zhen massaged his forehead. ¡°Aunty, this... this...¡±


    Mrs. Yue grew suspicious as she heard Su Zhen¡¯s reply. ¡°This what? She made a police report, so now you can¡¯t look into it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it... if it¡¯s as you say, the pictures and videos would be solid evidence, we can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    Su Zhen had a headache after hearing Mrs. Yue¡¯s words. He got the gist of it. Yan Qingsi hitting someone from the cast had made its way to the inte, and she was under attack from theizens.


    Su Zhen thought of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mean streak and believed that she most certainly was the kind of woman to do something like that.


    This woman certainly was a troublemaker.


    But with a case like this, with the facts clear, and the evidence there, he could not take action.


    Mrs. Yue banged the table angrily. ¡°So what if there¡¯s evidence? You should go and investigate thoroughly, why did she hit her. My daughter-inw would not hit anyone without reason. She definitely must have mistreated my Yan Qingsi.¡±


    Su Zhen breathed in silently, ¡®who would be able to mistreat your Yan Qingsi?¡¯


    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. This is a matter for the district dispatch center plus it¡¯s a small matter. At worst there¡¯ll be a fine andpensation, there won¡¯t be any stiffer punishments.¡±


    Mrs. Yue immediately replied, ¡°Compensation is also uneptable. My daughter is only a small-time actress. She doesn¡¯t have that much money. I don¡¯t care, you need to help me, if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go look for your dad.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Even If She Leaves, She’ll Leave With Her Head Held High.

    <h4>Chapter 586: Even If She Leaves, She¡¯ll Leave With Her Head Held High.</h4>


    Su Zhen... was suddenly speechless.


    He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. I¡¯ll... make a call and look into it.¡±


    If this matter really made its way to his father, he would not need to exin anything. He just needed to wait to be skinned.


    Mrs Yue was not appeased, and added another word, ¡°You have to handle this. My daughter-inw cannot be mistreated.¡±


    Su Zhen nodded his head. ¡°Okay Aunty, I will definitely... inquire into it, and downy this matter.¡±


    ¡°Not downy, my Qingsi cannot suffer loss from this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t...¡±


    After hanging up, Su Zhen felt his headache grew. After the meeting, he found someone to look into Yan Qingsi¡¯s case.


    ¡°It is true that a police report has been made, but the district dispatch center hasn¡¯t sent anyone to investigate it yet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to send someone else. Take two people to go and investigate, why did Yan Qingsi assault someone.¡±


    ¡°How should we handle it? Regardless of her reasons, she did assault someone, the evidence is there.¡±


    Su Zhen did not reply and just looked at him.


    The police officer hesitated for a moment, before realizing what his superior meant. ¡°Alright, yes sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll investigate this thoroughly...¡±


    ...


    Before the next day, pictures and videos of Yan Qingsi¡¯s interview at the main entrance had already made its rounds on the inte.


    The mediapanies seemed to have discussed among themselves and would release the news in waves. They would release the first wave of videos on the same night. It was of Yan Qingsi¡¯s back and forth with the reporters. It had been edited to seem like Yan Qingsi was looking disrespectful and was insulting the reporters. It looked like she was arrogant and wild.


    It had the effect of attracting arge number of people into the group that attacked Yan Qingsi.


    However, after someone revealed the footage of Yan Qingsi grabbing the microphone and speaking to the cameras after Yue Tingfeng had eggs thrown at him, a small group of dissenting voices started to grow online.


    A very famous influencer published a post on Weibo, [Everyone is still attacking Yan Qingsi, wanting her to get out of the entertainment circle, but they missed out a crucial question, how did shee to blows with Zeng Yingying? It couldn¡¯t be without reason. Even if it¡¯s bullying, there must be a reason. I¡¯m more interested in that.]


    This post did not gain much traction in the beginning, but after Qin Jingzhi liked the post, the rate of reposting exploded in an instant.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fans saw the opportunity, and quickly organized, starting their efforts to flood the post everywhere.


    [Seeing my goddess being arrogant, why do I feel so good?]


    [I¡¯m a brain dead fan of my goddess, I trust her. she wouldn¡¯t attack someone without reason, please give us the truth.]


    [No cover-ups, no deflections, just the truth. if my goddess has to leave, she¡¯ll leave with her head held high.]


    [Goddess, you¡¯re so cool, you¡¯re so cool[1], I¡¯ve already bowedpletely for you...]


    Yan Qingsi had just woken up and saw Yue Tingfeng scrolling on his phone. She slid over and took a look.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been abused to a new height?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng reached around to pull Yan Qingsi into his arms, ¡°Soon...¡±


    After they had returned, they did nothing else but shower and then sleep in each other¡¯s arms. The warmth moved Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi scanned over a few trending keywords, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine, let them release it slowly...¡±


    The media intended to use her to gain the most attention. There was already a sizeable number of people theorizing that it was all a gimmick. Yan Qingsi smirked, a gimmick, she didn¡¯t even need a gimmick to be all over the headlines.


    However, Zeng Yingying was obviously using this incident to gain sympathy points, ying it up, thinking of using it as an opportunity to increase her brand recognition.


    However, Yan Qingsi was in no rush, not at all. This incident, the longer it dragged out, the greater the results of her counterattack.


    ...


    [1] the original term used was handsome, but it can also mean cool in Mandarin. I¡¯ve gone for thetter.

 Chapter 587 - Yan Qingsi, Let’s Have A Baby

    <h4>Chapter 587: Yan Qingsi, Let¡¯s Have A Baby</h4>


    At the time Yan Qingsi had just woken up, Zeng Yingying had posted a video on Weibo. She appeared barefaced and looked haggard.


    She bowed once, before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m here to apologize to everyone.¡±


    ¡°I never thought that because of something minor, it would draw this much attention. I¡¯m very sorry to disturb everyone. As for why I was hit, in the beginning, I had a slight disagreement with Miss Qingsi. It was because of me that Miss Qingsi lost her temper, and she got physical, so I¡¯d like to apologize to Miss Qingsi now...¡±


    Zeng Yingying¡¯s voice cracked, and she broke into tears as she spoke. She wiped her tears away, as she put up a brave face. ¡°I hope that this will be the end of it, and I hope Miss Qingsi will not be angry because of me and return to the cast. We¡¯re all waiting for you.¡±


    If Zeng Yingying had not posted this video, all would be well. Now that she did, thements had instantly flooded in again.


    Her words sounded like an apology, but each word was a trap.


    Yan Qingsi smiled as she finished the video, andughed coldly as she read thements underneath the video.


    [Why do I feel like this video was posted under duress? Was Yingying threatened @PeaceHaiCity]


    [She lost her temper, and so she gets physical because of a disagreement? Does she intend to beat someone to death? If it were me, I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯d be arrested by now.]


    [Just exactly who brought a piece of trash like into the cast?]


    [Yingying don¡¯t cry, we¡¯ve got your back, we¡¯ll never let a certain b*tch have her way.]


    [She hit someone, and is still so arrogant.]


    [Oh, the Yan b*tch hasn¡¯t returned to the set. She hasn¡¯t returned to the set, she has such an ego. We don¡¯t know whose bed she¡¯s crawled into behind the scenes, that the entire cast can wait for her.]


    [Yan Qingsi¡¯s entire life is shady, no need to exin.]


    Zeng Yingying looked so hurt and helpless in the video, it made one immediately think that she was pressured and forced into posting this video. As though she was to take the me for the incident. This served to incite the blind indignation of the masses who did not know better, andstly, thatst sentence¡¯s focus... was to confirm that Yan Qingsi had left the set.


    Yan Qingsi made a face and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone behind this woman.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and kissed it, saying, ¡°Of course, there must be a powerful group controlling her.¡±


    ¡°Seeing your girlfriend being dragged like this, what do you think?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought for a moment, before answering seriously. ¡°You¡¯re getting dragged, you don¡¯t have to work and have time to spend with me. It¡¯s great...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips pouted slightly.


    At this time, a boyfriend should beforting her, and also saying some words to defend her!


    Yan Qingsi red at Yue Tingfeng for a moment, then pinched his face.


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his face as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Isn¡¯t it true? If it were not for this, you¡¯d definitely be at the set, and not here with me in bed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not reply.


    She rolled off the bed.


    Yue Tingfeng followed behind. ¡°Are you mad? Are you actually angry?¡±


    Yan Qingsi washed her face, and Yue Tingfeng was bothering her from behind until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She gave him a kick. ¡°Stop messing about, let¡¯s go to the hospital and visit your mom. How can you be so unfilial?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned against the counter of the sink. He hooked up the cor of Yan Qingsi¡¯s pajamas and ogled at the deep cleavage within. His eyes darkening. ¡°If my mom knew, that at this moment, I was alone with her future daughter-inw, she wouldn¡¯t let me go over. Compared to spending time with her, she wants a grandchild to spend time with her more. To her, that¡¯s true filial piety.¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, let¡¯s have a baby.¡±

 Chapter 588 - Yan Qingsi, You Have Sinned And You Are Doomed

    <h4>Chapter 588: Yan Qingsi, You Have Sinned And You Are Doomed</h4>


    Yan Qingsi threw the towel at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°If you¡¯re not going then I¡¯ll go. I won¡¯t let Auntie stay alone in the hospital.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hugged her waist from behind. ¡°Then we shall go together.¡±


    ¡°Let go then. I can¡¯t walk with you around my waist.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you there.¡±


    ¡°And make me dizzy?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was still in a mood to joke with him. This made Yue Tingfeng smile.


    He was worried that Yan Qingsi would be upset and wanted to brighten her spirits.


    The verbal assault on Yan Qingsi struck a nerve in Yue Tingfeng but he kept his cool in front of Yan Qingsi. He did not want her to feel pressured.


    Although Yan Qingsi put on a mask of indifference, who would be unaffected by such circumstances? Who could be so detached?


    At this point, everyone was working against her.


    It was as if the whole world was saying ¡®Yan Qingsi, you have sinned and you are doomed.¡¯


    Due to this, Yue Tingfeng did not want to pressure her. At times, theck of attention helps one to rx.


    Yue Tingfeng had already called Qu Jing to arrange for a talk with the director. Yan Qingsi¡¯s assault, her departure from the group, and her conflict with the director were all part of a trap. He just had to dispel one point then the rest would fall in line.


    Before settling the director and the crew, Yue Tingfeng would not allow Yan Qingsi to go back to work.


    Unbeknownst to them, the police had already gone to the set while both of them were asleep.


    Sometimes, bad news is like a snowball rolling down the hill, growing bigger by the second. Before they arrived at the hospital, an insider had already leaked the news to the press, [Yan Qingsi bullies actresses from the same group and this is not her first time. Back when she was in Beauty¡¯s Rival In Pce, there were already rumors of her bullying her fellow peers.]


    The insider even provided the names of the actresses Yan Qingsi bullied on the set of Beauty¡¯s Rival In Pce. It was an unseasoned actress by the name of Lu Yunyun and another actress called Zhao Wenqi.


    Someone even managed to get a soundbite from Lu Yunyun.


    That innocent and untainted Lu Yunyun had nothing good to say but she would not speak of being a victim of Yan Qingsi, only insinuations that Yan Qingsi had bullied Zhao Wenqi.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s name was tarnished in the eyes of the public. There were even petitions to shun her forever.


    A me burned in Yue Tingfeng and he wanted tosh out but Yan Qingsi remained unmoved like a mountain.


    In the hospital, Mrs. Yue was gritting her teeth as she scrolled through her phone. She could not stand by and watch the tabloids persecute her daughter-inw.


    She heard the sounds of people approaching and put her phone down.


    ¡°Why are you here? Go home and rest!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinched his chin. ¡°My future wife is worried about you. She wanted to visit.¡±


    He wrapped his arm around Qingsi. ¡°See, told you we didn¡¯t need toe.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is the filial one here. Don¡¯t you mind those rumors online, we trust you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Those rumors are none of my concern.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, none of your concern. The entertainment industry has nothing good, why don¡¯t you just marry Tingfeng and retire.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arms around the two women. ¡°Ma, your son has finally ascended and is on the right path. Two dayster, you shall see your son¡¯s dashing profile on the inte.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, have some faith. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Qingsi. Ask her if she has finally epted me.¡±

 Chapter 589 - The Person I Want To Sleep With Is You

    <h4>Chapter 589: The Person I Want To Sleep With Is You</h4>


    A soft smile appeared on Yan Qingsi¡¯s as she watched the mother and son bicker.


    The people who mattered to her were before her now. Why should she care about the criticisms of strangers? The crew could sully her reputation but their opinions were nothing to her.


    That night, Yan Qingsi slept in the hospital. Yan Qingsi and Mrs.Yue each had a bed while Yue Tingfeng slept on the couch. Unsurprisingly, Yue Tingfeng crept into Yan Qingsi¡¯s bed in the middle of the night.


    ...


    At night, Ji Mianmian was hungry and headed out to get some food. As she was riding the elevator, the director, assistant director, and producer walked in with Ye Shaoguang.


    At the sight of Ye Shaoguang, Ji Mianmian clenched her fists.


    They were in an elevator with surveince cameras and witnesses. She could not make a scene.


    When the director saw Ji Mianmian, his tone turned angry. ¡°When is Yan Qingsiing back for her shoot? Is she not interested anymore?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should ask Miss Qingsi personally.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you her assistant? Shouldn¡¯t you know? Tell her to get back to work. After her row with the director and the crew, she still has the audacity to not show up.¡±


    Ji Mianmian huffed discontentedly. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not at fault. What she did was right...¡±


    A red flush spread across the director¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re just a measly assistant and you dare say such a thing to me. Do you still want your career?¡±


    Ji Mianmian eyed him contemptuously. ¡°Why can¡¯t I speak freely? You¡¯re not my boss, you¡¯re not the one paying my wages. I don¡¯t want to be an actress. You may think you¡¯re oh-so powerful but you¡¯re nothing in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°You, you... insolence. You¡¯re just the same as Yan Qingsi. Tell her, if she has the guts, don¡¯te back.¡±


    The elevator stopped at the director¡¯s floor and the doors opened. He stomped out in an angry fit while the assistant director and producer trailed behind.


    Ye Shaoguang did not exit the elevator. Instead, his slender finger reached out and pressed the close button.


    A look of caution passed Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t think that being in an elevator will prevent me from thrashing you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang took a few steps forward and cornered Ji Mianmian. ¡°Yan Qingsi is now in a precarious situation. It¡¯s going to be hard for her to get out of this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s words dripped with hate.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°Of course it is my business.¡±


    Warning sirens sounded in Ji Mianmian¡¯s head. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want¡ª¡± Ye Shaoguang leaned forward and whispered into Ji Mianmian¡¯s ear, ¡°¡ªto bed her assistant.¡±


    The next moment, a loud shriek echoed from the elevator. ¡°WHAT...¡±


    Ji Mianmian gave Ye Shaoguang a hard push. She pointed at the man and shouted, ¡°You... You pervert...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang regained his bnce and unbuttoned his sleeves. As he rolled them up, he said, ¡°Yes, you have the honor of seeing what a pervert looks like today.¡±


    Ji Mianmian had a distressed look on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you want to sleep with Lil Xu. I never thought you¡¯d be such a scoundrel...¡±


    ¡®Wait... who the hell is Lil Xu?¡¯ thought Ye Shaoguang.


    Ding! The elevator doors opened. As Ji Mianmian made a move to leave, Ye Shaoguang pulled her back. He quickly pressed for a higher level.


    He had her in the elevator now. He pinched the acupuncture point on Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand as a wicked grin grew on his face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you once open to sleeping with me for Yan Qingsi¡¯s sake? Don¡¯t you want to help her now?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to but you can¡¯t have Lil Xu. I¡¯m not homophobic but...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang went down and bit Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips. He growled, ¡°The person I want to sleep with...is you! Dummy!¡±

 Chapter 590 - You Didn’t Even React To My Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 590: You Didn¡¯t Even React To My Kiss</h4>


    Ji Mianmian felt a tingling sensation in her ears as they slowly heated up.


    She felt like she had been sshed with a pot of boiling water. Her eyes widened at Ye Shaoguan.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were naturally big and with a surprised expression on her face, those eyes sat round as saucers on her chubby face. It made for a very adorable face.


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to pinch that adorable face. Unfortunately, his hands were upied with holding Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands. If he were to let go for just a second, it was likely that he would be the one being thrown out of the elevator.


    He lowered his head and let his lips graze against Ji Mianmian¡¯s ears. At this point, Ji Mianmian struggled against his grip.


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°I can help Yan Qingsi, wipe the te clean. What do you say?¡±


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her ear and stared suspiciously at him. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you willing to do itst time? Let¡¯s finish our previous transaction.¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ji Mianmian as if captivated by nature¡¯s bloom.


    Ye Shaoguang was curious as to how this dummy would react. If she really agreed to sleep with him, he would not let her slip through his fingers again.


    Ji Mianmian asked again, ¡°Serious? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it out? Then, you¡¯ll know.¡± The elevator reached Ye Shaoguang¡¯s floor and he pulled her through the doors.


    He withdrew his key card and swiped at one of the doors. The door opened and Ji Mianmian was swept into the room, still in shock.


    Lights flooded the room when Ye Shaoguang slid the key card into the slot.


    Ye Shaoguang turned to look at Ji Mianmian who fixed him with a stern look.


    He was mildly worried about his safety now and took a calcted step back. He did not want to end up on the other side of the door.


    He let go of Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand but ended up being grabbed by her instead.


    Before he could react, his vision was blocked by Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.


    The kiss ended just as quickly as it started and Ji Mianmian released him.


    Ye Shaoguang saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm high above and immediately shouted, ¡°Wait! If you don¡¯t want to...¡±


    Before he could continue, the woman suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not homophobic. Even if you really like Lil Xu, I won¡¯t judge you. But you shouldn¡¯t use another woman to hide the fact that you¡¯re gay. You didn¡¯t even react to my kiss just now.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was speechless at her usation. Could he be med for not reacting? She came in so quick and sudden, and before he could reciprocate, she had already retreated.


    His face darkened. If she gave him some time, he would show her what he wanted.


    Ji Mianmian patted his shoulder in all seriousness. ¡°If you told me you were gay, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to your ce and asked you to sleep with me. No wonder you were so reluctant at that time, I understand, you still have your principles.¡±


    Principles? Ye Shaoguang was on the brink of cutting the woman¡¯s tongue out.


    Could he not hear her speak ever again?


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s mood was turning sour. Who was this Lil Xu? When had he ever spoken of someone called Lil Xu? What was this dummy Ji Mianmian thinking about?


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, can you shut your mouth?¡± Ye Shaoguang said with an impassive voice.

 Chapter 591 - You Were The One I’ve Always Wanted

    <h4>Chapter 591: You Were The One I¡¯ve Always Wanted</h4>


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips drew taut but her wide eyes were fixed on Ye Shaoguang, as if saying, ¡®Look, look. Your anger is telling! Clearly, you¡¯ve fallen for Lil Xu. Who knew that you were such an animal.¡¯


    However, what was actually going through Ji Mianmian¡¯s head was, ¡®Ah, kinky!¡¯


    At this moment, Ye Shaoguang not only wanted to cut her tongue but gouge her eyes as well.


    How could this woman be so dumb? How did someone as calctive as Yan Qingsi keep this doofus who was beyond salvation in herpany? On behalf of the heavens, he wanted to smite this woman.


    Ye Shaoguang took a step toward her. ¡°Ji Mianmian, how did you even survive all these years?¡±


    Ji Mianmian wore an innocent expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know. How would I know? But, my dad has said before, I will definitely die of my stupidity.¡±


    He chuckled. ¡°Your dad has foresight.¡±


    This fool was going to get herself killed one day.


    Ji Mianmian slowly inched backward. ¡°I won¡¯t judge you, or look down on you. Even if your taste is a bit on the kinkier side, true love is no crime.


    ¡°That... if you really want to help my goddess...¡± Ji Mianmian patted her chest. ¡°I will talk with Lil Xu. A sacrifice for my goddess, I know he will be agreeable to...¡±


    Ji Mianmian almost finished her sentence but Ye Shaoguang had enough. He rushed in and pinned her against the wall. He shut her up with his lips.


    He did not want to hear any sounds from this woman¡¯s lips unless it was on the bed.


    Herrge eyes grew evenrger. The kiss came without a warning.


    The man was in love with Lil Xu but why was he kissing her? She was not a shameless woman. If word got out that she was stealing a man from another man, well, her reputation was at stake here.


    Ji Mianmian gripped Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand and nted her other hand on his waist.


    Just as she was about to throw him, Ye Shaoguang mumbled against her lips.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, if you flip me, I will make life a living hell for Yan Qingsi. You don¡¯t want to trouble your goddess right?¡±


    They were so close to each other that the words sounded like they were spoken together.


    Ji Mianmian looked at the man sharply. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, you *sshole. Why are you pressuring me when you want Lil Xu? If you dare toy a finger on my goddess, I will strangle you to death.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± She cried out as Ye Shaoguang bit her lip.


    ¡°You were the one I¡¯ve always wanted.¡±


    Ever since that night, Ye Shaoguang had regretted letting Ji Mianmian go.


    The woman was dumbfounded by this revtion. She stared wide-eyed at Ye Shaoguang.


    A drop of blood hovered precipitously on her bottom lip. The crimson added a facet of seductiveness to her usual cuteness.


    Ye Shaoguang squinted his eyes against the cruel view before him. He was not letting her go tonight.


    ¡°Do you want to save Yan Qingsi?¡±


    There was a minute of silence. Then, Ji Mianmian turned and walked around the room in search of something.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Ye Shaoguang could not contain his curiosity.


    He suspected that she was looking for a de¡ªshe could do him in right here, right now.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking for the bedroom and a bed. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sleep with me? Without a bed, how would we sleep together?¡±

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: Shall I Do The Honors Of Stripping You</h4>


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes at Ye Shaoguang. ¡°You wanted to sleep with me? Why didn¡¯t you say sooner? You wasted my time thinking that you wanted Lil Xu.¡±


    The news that Ye Shaoguang wanted her made her breathe a sigh of relief. She could not guarantee that Lil Xu would be willing to offer his body for her goddess. There would be some pressure on him as a man. Moreover, based on the clips that Lil Xu watches, he was straight. Getting a straight man to bend over was not an easy task.


    However, it was not an issue for Ji Mianmian. Her heart was devoted to her goddess. She would do anything for her.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s mouth was open. The desire was gone again, damn.


    Why was this fooling up with all sorts of ridiculous answers? Why couldn¡¯t she be like an ordinary woman, shy and reserved? Just to fulfill his manly dreams of sexual conquest.


    Now, her eagerness made him reconsider. He had a feeling that Ji Mianmian¡¯s idea of sleeping with him involved her lying on top of his body with her eyes closed.


    Ji Mianmian finally found the bedroom and opened the door wide. ¡°Quick, quick. Don¡¯t waste time...¡±


    With heavy footsteps, Ye Shaoguang trod toward the room hesitantly.


    All his desires were gone in an instant... Ji Mianmian, this woman was a mood-killer.


    The woman started to unbutton her clothes. ¡°Hm, do you want to take your own clothes off? Or shall I do the honors of stripping you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang watched as half of her buttons were open and the skin of her abs showed.


    Ji Mianmian had fair skin and her abdomen was an even paler shade. She had a small belly button that was adorable. Ye Shaoguang narrowed his eyes, the desire was gradually bubbling in him.


    The woman stopped her actions. With her hands on her hips, she spoke questioningly, ¡°Hey, are you moving or not? Is this happening? Or are you just joking with me?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Ji Mianmian waved off hisment. ¡°Hush, listen to me. I already said that I won¡¯t judge you if you¡¯re gay. I am a respectful person and if you really do have a thing for Lil Xu, go for it. But if you¡¯re using me to hide from your own sexuality, then I really can¡¯t give you that respect.


    ¡°Or if you feel like a woman trapped in a man¡¯s body. Perhaps you should do some self-reflection?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. He no longer wanted to bed this woman, he wanted to slit her throat.


    Was this fool¡¯s brain smashed by a door when she was young?


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, if you don¡¯t keep your mouth shut now, I will call up my people to release all the dirt I have on Yan Qingsi,¡± Ye Shaoguang threatened darkly.


    Ji Mianmian immediately zipped her mouth and shook her head. She would be quiet.


    Ye Shaoguang took a deep breath and walked toward her. He let his fingers skimmed the bottom of her blouse. Her abdomen was soft and supple, expected of a woman her age. He could almost feel the pulsing of her blood.


    Ji Mianmian squirmed under the ticklish touch. She felt her strength slowly leave her.


    Ye Shaoguang grinned at that. ¡°Ji Mianmian, sometimes I really do wonder if you¡¯re just ying dumb or are you really dumb?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m just ying. Who would actually admit that they¡¯re dumb? Ever since I found my goddess, my intelligence has soared.¡±

 Chapter 593 - I Won’t Forgive You If You Go Back On Your Word

    <h4>Chapter 593: I Won¡¯t Forgive You If You Go Back On Your Word</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang let out a mockingugh. Soaring intelligence? He could not tell at all.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see Yan Qingsi¡¯s face if she knew what you were doing...¡±


    Before he finished his sentence, Ye Shaoguang lifted Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian yelped in surprise and her arms went around his neck.


    Only after she was deposited onto the bed did she regain her senses. ¡®My God, this is my first princess carry.¡¯


    Sheid on the huge bed with shock still painted on her round face.


    Ye Shaoguang tipped her chin and said, ¡°Ji Mianmian, you don¡¯t need to say a word.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang always thought of himself as a patient hunter. Whenever he wanted a prey, he would study and analyze their behavior before pouncing.


    He did not kiss her immediately. His eyes roamed across Ji Mianmian¡¯s chubby, angelic face. Her eyes gleamed with an unstained innocence. Ye Shaoguang was filled with the urge to cloud those eyes with desire and break that innocence.


    With her back on the bed, it was hard to not notice how well-endowed Ji Mianmian was. It was an antithesis to her childish face.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s thin lips were reddening. He flicked open the button at Ji Mianmian¡¯s chest. He almost forgot that this young woman had voluptuous curves.


    Lower, a t belly. Lower, a pair of denim shorts and pale legs.


    Ji Mianmian did not seem to care much about her appearance. There were mosquito bites on her legs, red and swollen. Her skin was scratched and some scarring could be seen.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned at the swollen skin.


    To live such a rough life, was this woman even a woman? He had never met a woman who did not perform a 360¡ã protection of her skin. A small scratch was enough to send them running to the nearest dermatologist, money was not a limiting factor.


    Ji Mianmian waited but Ye Shaoguang did not move. She yawned, she was getting tired.


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang, do you want it or not? Why are you dilly-dallying?¡± Ji Mianmian had enough of waiting.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, do you know anything about shyness and restraint?¡±


    The woman blinked. ¡°What? Oh, you should have said that you were shy. I¡¯ll take my clothes off then. Really, a big man like you, what do you have to be shy about? I mean, we¡¯re going to have sex so we¡¯ll see each other¡¯s naked bodies sooner orter. Quick, take yours off.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands grabbed at Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Come,e... once my clothes are off, then we can start...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang cursed.


    Why must every conversation they have ended up like this? Why couldn¡¯t he just have a normaly?


    Ye Shaoguang was dragged onto the bed. Ji Mianmian had taken off her blouse and was wearing a sports bra.


    As she was stripping, she said, ¡°Oh right, I did not shower yesterday. I don¡¯t smell any odor on me but you¡¯re not anal right? I mean, even if you are, this is just a one-time thing. Not like you¡¯re gonna sleep with me everyday...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang squeezed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands. ¡°Enough. Let go of me...¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not let him go. She said in a defensive tone, ¡°Why? Are you backtracking? This was your suggestion, I won¡¯t forgive you if you go back on your word.¡±

 Chapter 594 - You Wouldn’t Even Know If I Sold You Out

    <h4>Chapter 594: You Wouldn¡¯t Even Know If I Sold You Out</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang felt his teeth ache. ¡°Can I go take a shower?¡±


    ¡°Sure, we can shower together,¡± Ji Mianmian replied.


    Ye Shaoguang pped the woman¡¯s hands away. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t have the habit of showering with others.¡±


    The woman let out an indignant huff. ¡°Tsk, the demon is fussy.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s jaw clenched. He needed to think in silence and decide what he wanted to do.


    Ji Mianmian rolled around on the bed and said, ¡°Hey, can you be quick? I really can¡¯t wait.¡±


    He almost tripped on the carpet. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The woman made a face at him.


    ¡®Tsk, the demon is fussy and anal,¡¯ Ji Mianmian thought.


    Ye Shaoguang walked into the bathroom. Worried that Ji Mianmian would barge in, he locked the door.


    The world was finally quiet. He massaged his temple.


    He figured that his two encounters in the past had made him immune to Ji Mianmian¡¯s silliness and yet... he had underestimated the extent of her stupidity and overestimated his tenacity.


    Ji Mianmian... was... She was...


    He had no words to describe that woman. If there was anyone in the world who could drive him mad, it was Ji Mianmian.


    Ye Shaoguang had lived a cold, calctive, and cruel life. The people around him were of simr ilk... only this fool of a woman was the exception.


    After theirst encounter, Ye Shaoguang regretted letting go of a woman who had offered herself up. Ji Mianmian was a woman who could make some sshes in his otherwise boring life, which was why he was interested.


    Yet...


    Damnit. Now, he was not sure if he was the one pulling the strings or it was the other way around.


    Ye Shaoguang pinched the bridge of his nose. It was upsetting, to say the least.


    Every time she opened her mouth, gone was his sexual desires.


    ...


    Ji Mianmian waited for a moment, two moments. There was no sign of the man. She was bored to tears now. She leaped from the bed and went to knock on the bathroom door.


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang, Demon Ye, are you showering? Or are you constipated? Are youing out?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang muttered to himself, ¡°Ignore her. Ignore her.¡±


    Ji Mianmian continued knocking despite theck of response. ¡°Can you hurry up? I¡¯ll strip first okay? Juste out naked once you¡¯re done, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Her flippancy towards the whole thing frustrated Ye Shaoguang to no end.


    Ji Mianmian took off her shorts and crawled back onto the bed. She was only wearing her bra and panties. ¡°Howfortable... Oh, how nice it is to stay in a rich man¡¯s room.¡±


    Theforts of the bed,pounded with Ji Mianmian¡¯s tiredness, lulled her to sleep.


    When Ye Shaoguang came out of the bathroom, Ji Mianmian was lying spread eagle on the bed, soundly asleep. Some unknown liquid was glistening by her mouth.


    The sight brought relief to Ye Shaoguang. Finally, he did not have to hear her talk.


    dded in a bathrobe, he sat by the bed and poked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. It was soft. Another poke, soft. Another...


    Ji Mianmian was dead to the world. No matter how many times he poked her, there was nary a response.


    Ye Shaoguang chuckled softly. ¡°You probably won¡¯t even know if I did anything to you now. You wouldn¡¯t even know if I sold you out.¡±


    What nerves of steel did this woman have to be able to sleep in a man¡¯s bed with only her undergarments on?

 Chapter 595 - Goddess, I Am Your Little Retarded Fool

    <h4>Chapter 595: Goddess, I Am Your Little Retarded Fool</h4>


    Of course... All she ever wanted was to sleep with him.


    However... Ye Shaoguang actually mind about how easy of a woman Ji Mianmian was, just how casually she would allow anyone to sleep with her?


    Ye Shaoguang ran his hands all over Ji Mianmian¡¯s body. He hadpletely felt every inch of her skin. None was left untouched. However, he never felt a single shred of guilt nor did he harbor any sense of remorse. The only thing in his mind was the conflicting thoughts of whether he should actually sleep with her at that very moment.


    Ye Shaouguang had only contemted for merely 2 short minutes and proceeded to reach out with his hands to remove Ji Mianmian¡¯s bra. There were no limits to his evil. He knew that he had blurred, or in this case,pletely removed his bottom-line sense of morality. Just as Yan Qingsi had stated before. No one had the right to im to be innocent since everyone was well aware of their own demonic nature.


    He wanted nothing more than topletely shred and take advantage of Ji Mianmian¡¯s purity. He wanted to see just how long she could keep her precious body clean and pure.


    Ye Shauguang¡¯s eyes red up from the dim re he had just moments ago the instant he had witnessed how spectacr Ji Mianmian¡¯s body was. At the very moment, he finally realized he was extremely attracted to her body especially when she remained silent and had little to nothing to say. He could no longer resist his primal instincts. No longer could he subdue his lust.


    Ye Shaoguang lowered his head as his lips fell directly onto Ji Mianmian¡¯s chest.


    Suddenly out of nowhere, Ji Mianmian muttered, ¡°Oh goddess...Goddess...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang immediately stopped moving upon hearing her mutters. At that very moment, upon hearing thedyying underneath him saying anotherdy¡¯s name was more insulting than hearing her calling out to another man.


    Ye Shaoguang said furiously, ¡°What on Earth did Yan Qingsi feed you with to make you so obsessed with her?¡±


    Ji Mianmian muttered again, ¡°Oh goddess, I...am your... little retarded fool...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang replied with a sarcasticugh, ¡°You¡¯re not a little retarded fool, you¡¯re very clearly...a brainless fool.¡±


    Not willing to hear another sound from Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth, Ye shaoguang covered her mouth with his hand.


    Ji Mianmian moved her lips around, gently brushing against Ye Shauguang¡¯s palm.


    This was a yful act initially, however, Ye Shaoguang reacted in a wave of shock. It was as if he had been electrocuted as he jumped up violently, took a few steps backwards then proceeded to shake his hand as hard as he could.


    The palm of his hand still had remnants of the feelings earlier. It felt warm but overall numb to the touch. It was as if he had actually been electrocuted.


    Never did Ye Shaouguang knew that the most sensitive area of his entire anatomy would be the palms of his hands. It was hard for him to learn this fact as he stared unbelievably on his palms.


    He lifted his other hand and proceeded to cover his mouth just to test for the same reaction. However, he did not react as he felt nothing.


    Ye Shaoguang looked back at Ji Mianmian. After a few moments of hesitation, he extended his arm as his other palmnded on her lips...


    The same feeling, it was just as intense as before. Ye Shaoguang wheezed a little as a response then proceeded to copse next to Ji Mianmian.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was very much aware of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s presence as he climbed onto her bed in the middle of the night. Yan Qingsi waspletely physically drained and exhausted and thus she was far too tired to even bother about Yue Tingfeng¡¯s intrusion. Since their rtionship had progressed to this level of intimacy and she had since epted their rtionship, if Yue Tingfeng wanted to climb onto her bed, so be it.


    The only concern was, Mrs.Yue wasying right next to her. Her face grew warmer as she thought about the whole situation.


    Yan Qingsi was woken up by Miss Mai¡¯s phone call first thing in the morning.


    Under her confused, half-awake state, she had apparently picked up Miss Mai¡¯s call. Though the phone, Miss Mai said, ¡°Qingsi, you better stay indoors and not go anywhere at the moment. You¡¯ll have to avoid showing your face especially in public ces.¡±


    Yan Qingsiposed herself a little upon hearing that. She wanted to sit upright, however, Yue Tingfeng had his arms around her waist tightly. Unable to free herself, she replied, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng released Yan Qingsi a little after receiving a death re from her.


    Completely ignoring her gaze, Yue Tingfeng nuzzled his face against Yan Qingsi¡¯s chest then proceeded to resume sleeping.


    Baffled by hisck of response, Yan Qingsi twisted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ears. However, upon doing so, she heard a soft chuckle from her side, she immediately turned to look at the direction of theughter only to find Mrs.Yue merrilyughing and enjoying herself while hugging her nkets.

 Chapter 596 - The Boss Is an Envious B*stard Of A Man

    <h4>Chapter 596: The Boss Is an Envious B*stard Of A Man</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    ¡°You¡¯ve managed to piss off everyone. What are you going to do now? Oh, my lord, after this debacle, I¡¯d reckon you have to head to church to repent, then go ahead to a temple to rid yourself of this wave of bad luck. If somehow, with the infinite grace of the universe that this entire debacle can end as peacefully as possible, any future issues will no longer faze me since nothing can be worse than this,¡± said Miss Mai.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll discuss our future ns after this mess,¡± replied Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°After ¡®The scent of her¡¯ is done shooting, we¡¯ll be stopping any events domestically. It is just to ride out the storm at the moment. I¡¯ve finally had something good after working hard for so long. I¡¯ve epted an international event for you. We can¡¯t just focus domestically since you¡¯ve caused such an uproar in thest two to three days. What if The Bureau decided to seal off any potential work you might have? To keep food on the table, we¡¯ll have to expand our horizons and seize every opportunity both domestically and internationally,¡± exined Miss Mai.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart grew warm as she thought that Miss Mai¡¯sck of concern towards her recently was caused by her busy work in the office. However, Miss Mai was actually busy looking for other opportunities elsewhere outside the country.


    Yan Qingsi simply replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly lifted his head up from Yan Qingsi¡¯s belly and said sarcastically, ¡°When will I hear you say the words ¡®alright I¡¯ll do whatever you say¡¯ to me?¡±


    Since Yue Tingfeng had just woken up, his voice was a little coarse, and when it was transmitted through a phone call, it made everything unclear. Miss Mai grunted and said, ¡°Who was that, who was the one talking just now? Yan Qingsi, you wouldn¡¯t be sleeping with a b*stard now, would you? If the jealous boss were to find out about this, do you think you¡¯ll be able to see the light of day?¡±


    The edge of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched a little...


    Upon hearing this, Yue Tingfeng immediately snatched the phone from Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s alive and well. That b*stard you called just so happens to be your jealous boss.¡±


    Miss Mai was instantly stunned, as she thought to herself, ¡®How could it be her boss again? She was undeniably wrong before, how could she still manage to make the same mistake again?¡¯


    ¡°Boss...Boss...Boss...¡± Miss Mai said with a very regretful tone. However, she was toote to take it all back as Yue Tingfeng furiously hung up the call.


    Mrs. Yue could no longer hold back as she burst into waves ofughter.


    Yue Tingfeng stared at Mrs. Yue¡¯s fuzzy hair and teasingly said, ¡°Mom... aren¡¯t you worried about reopening the wound on your stomach?¡±


    Mrs. Yue clutched her stomach and said, ¡°Ouch, my stomach, it hurts...¡±


    Yan Qingsi frantically jumped off the bed and said, ¡°Aunty, just take a deep breath and breathe. Stopughing, please...¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a couple deep breaths and finally calmed down a notch. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t help myself. I couldn¡¯t hold back when my foolish son¡¯s confused look got to me...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grunted and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t feel bad if your wound ended up bursting open.¡±


    He furiously sat up as he was not in a particrly good mood since he was called a b*stard first thing in the morning.


    Yan Qingsi gestured toward Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng gave Yan Qingsi a bitter look. Yan Qingsi stood on her toes to give his kiss his chin in response. She said, ¡°Be a good boy, and let¡¯s head out to buy some breakfast.¡±


    Still feeling slightly mad, Yue Tingfeng arrogantly said, ¡°Su Xiaoliu will be bringing us breakfast in a short while. Here, just one more kiss here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed his head to aside and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going out to buy any breakfast anymore, so why are you demanding another kiss for? Go away.¡±


    Mrs. Yue startedughing again, thus causing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face to grow even more bitter than before.


    Su Xiaoliu arrived exactly on time at eight in the morning to deliver breakfast for everyone. Upon noticing Yan Qingsi, he awkwardly smiled and nervously addressed her, ¡°Cousin inw...¡±


    Su Xiaoliu was sharp. With a single nce, he could tell how undeniably firm Yan Qingsi¡¯s position was in the family. If he dared to address Yan Qingsi as Miss Yan, Yue Tingfeng would undoubtedly destroy him right on the spot.


    Su Xiaoliu had never been disgusted by Yan Qingsi¡¯s personality. As a matter of fact, he was instead intrigued by her. Hence, he boldly addressed her.


    ¡°Aunty, Grandpa, and Grandma are well rested now. They will be paying you a visitter today,¡± said Su Xiaoliu to Mrs. Yue.

 Chapter 597 - Ye Shaoguang, We Had Slept Together

    <h4>Chapter 597: Ye Shaoguang, We Had Slept Together</h4>


    Mrs. Yue grabbed onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Good, that¡¯s good. Let Qingsi meet them. Hurry back now, Xiaoliu, and inform your grandpa and grandma to bring a gift along. I would be unhappy if theye empty-handed.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll let them know when I get back then.¡± Su Xiaoliu said as he gave Yan Qingsi a quick nce before taking his leave.


    As soon as Su Xiaoliu left, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Aunty... I think now isn¡¯t a good time to meet the Su elders...¡±


    ¡°How is it not the perfect time? They¡¯re here, and you¡¯re here as well. It would be perfect,¡± replied Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s not the right time for me...¡± Yan Qingsi said as she turned her head and nced over to Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, mom, now isn¡¯t the best time for Qingsi since she caused a huge debacle for herself, and not everyone is as trusting to her as you are. In addition to that, both grandpa and grandma never met Yan Qingsi in person before. Seeing those rumors spreading at the moment will undoubtedly make them feel quite ufortable. Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer until this mess is over...?¡±


    ¡°Ah...in that case it is alright then. Don¡¯t you worry, Qingsi. As long as I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything that has to do with the Su family,¡± said Mrs. Yue, assuring Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi extended her arm to give Mrs. Yue a hug. She said, ¡°Yeah, as long as you¡¯re here. There is nothing for me to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°Let Tingfeng apany you back to the hotel. Don¡¯t worry about me since my parents will being byter,¡± said Mrs. Yue.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded as he noticed it was almost time for his grandparents to arrive. Thus, he brought Yan Qingsi back to the hotel.


    ...


    At this very moment in the hotel.


    Ji Mianmian felt extremely refreshed as she had just woken up. It felt amazing as she gave herself a good stretch. Since she practiced judo before, the extent of her movements was quite a spectacle. As she stretched and kicked, suddenly, a thud could be heard. It sounded like something had just fallen.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned as she turned towards the direction of the sound only to find nothing unusual. Even her bed was empty.


    Ji Mianmian sat upright as her nket slid down her body and onto the floor below. The instant that happened, her body felt cool, and as she lowered her head to look, she realized that she waspletely nude. Not a single piece of clothing was on her.


    She recalled the events of the night before as Ji Mianmian scratched her head. The Incubus Ye intended to sleep with her. However, he went for a shower after she fell asleep from their session. Whatever happened after that was unknown to her.


    Ji Mianmian gently touched her chest. She felt a mild stinging pain from her chest as she saw tiny red marks on the surface of her chest. It looked simr to bug bites.


    ¡®That Incubus Ye. He actually dared to bail after sleeping with me. If he thinks he can take advantage of me and not hold up his end of the bargain, I swear I will end him,¡± said Ji Mianmian to herself while furiously gritting her teeth.


    Ji Mianmian angrily got ready to get off the bed. However, before her feet could even touch the floor,ying on the floor was none other than Ye Shaoguang.


    Ji Mianmian actually thought Ye Shaoguang had bailed. She shockingly said, ¡°What on Earth are you sleeping down there for?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang slowly sat up as he held his head.


    ¡®Slept? Damn your sleep. You spent the entire night calling out to your goddess and kicking the goddamn nkets,¡¯ thought Ye Shaoguang to himself. He allowed Ji Mianmian to have the entire sheets of their shared nkets for the night.


    Ye Shaoguang was fine if Ji Mianmian was ungrateful for his sacrifice. However, she had apparently kicked him off the bed earlier in the morning.


    Ye Shaoguang wanted nothing to do with her at the moment as he got up and walked to the washroom,pletely ignoring her.


    Ji Mianmian waddled over to his side with a nket over her body and said, ¡°Ye Shaoguang, we already slept together, so, now, please help my goddess.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang violently turned around to face her and said, ¡°Are you even a woman Ji Mianmian? Can¡¯t you feel if I had even slept with you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Mianmian leaped onto Ye Shaoguang¡¯s back while grabbing onto him tightly. She said, ¡°Feeling? What kind of feeling do I need to feel? I don¡¯t care. Even if we were just sleeping under a thick nket, it still counts. I will not get off your back until you decide to help my goddess.¡±

 Chapter 598 - Are You Hiding A Lady

    <h4>Chapter 598: Are You Hiding A Lady</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang...


    He felt that if he could die from being extremely infuriated to the point of spitting blood, he would have been long dead.


    Ye Shaoguang intended to enforce justice with his own hands. However, even to the best of his abilities, and giving his all as symbolic punishment on this woman, it had little to no effect on her. Not a single care crossed this woman¡¯s mind.


    Ye Shaoguang furiously eximed while gritting his teeth tightly, ¡°Ji Mianmian, I realized you¡¯re not only just a retarded fool, but you¡¯re also a shameless wench.¡±


    Ji Mianmian replied with an innocent look on her face, ¡°Yeah, I am a shameless wench. You said it yourself. As long as you slept with me, you¡¯ll help my goddess, and now, the truth is that we shared a bed and, in fact, slept in it until daylight broke. Now you want to go back on your promise? There are many ways in sleeping, who told you to choose that in the first ce?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang took a couple of deep breaths, as he thought to himself. If only he knew exactly how shameless of a wench she would be, he should never have been so righteousst night. He should have told her... made her....


    Ye Shaoguang realized how increasingly useless he had be and how far he had fallen. He always regretted it after every time he had done it.


    His every skill and every twisted trick in the book seemedpletely useless and ineffective in the face of Ji Mianmian.


    As expected, to use any tricks in the presence of crazy would undoubtedly bepletely useless.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body was only wrapped in ayer of nket. Due to her extensive, violent motions, her nket had little to no effect in covering her body. Her breasts were pressed up against Ye Shaoguang¡¯s back. Along with her every motion, Ye Shaoguang could clearly feel the softness on his back.


    With a cold expression on his face, Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Get off...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s grip grew tighter as she had her entire arm around Ye Shaoguang¡¯s neck. She said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t get off, I won¡¯t get off. If you dare to get violent with me, I will m you down on the ground. Believe me, I will.¡±


    No matter what Ji Mianmian said, she was hellbent on never letting go of Ye Shaoguang. Since she already wasted so much time on him, it did not matter if he did or did not sleep with her. As long as she felt that she had, nothing else mattered.


    Ye Shaoguang had some trouble breathing after being physically strangled by her. He held onto the doorframe tightly. He was so infuriated that his head actually hurt.


    ¡°Before you have a chance to m me on the ground, do you know that you would¡¯ve suffocated me to death first?¡± said Ye Shaoguang.


    Ji Mianmian immediately released him a little. She said, ¡°If you dare to go back on your promise, I will run out that door right now and yell out, ¡®Ye Shaoguang likes men, and he tricked me into sleeping with him.¡¯ This is...¡±


    ¡°If you dare to say one more word, I will devour you right now and do everything I failed to dost night.¡± Ye Shaoguang stated.


    Ji Mianmian blinked in confusion.


    ¡°Alright, that would obviously bepletely okay. Since I have nothing to do at the moment...¡± said Ji Mianmian casually. Ye Shaoguang was shocked as he never expected her to say that,


    Ye Shaoguang felt that his chest had tightened, and his teeth and head were hurting like crazy...


    Ji Mianmian then proceeded to follow up with another sentence. She added, ¡°However, you¡¯ll need to help my goddess first. Or else, you wouldn¡¯t be sleeping with me tonight. Instead, I will mess you up first.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang held onto the doorframe while gritting his teeth tightly. He said, ¡°Alright... since... since... you want it so much, I¡¯ll make it happen. Just get off my goddamn back first. I can¡¯t make a damn call with you on my damn back.¡±


    Ji Mianmian instantly jumped off his back as the nket that was covering her slid off her body. Ye Shaoguang¡¯s gaze immediately dimmed.


    Out of nowhere, Ye Shaoguang impulsively grabbed Ji Mianmian into his arms, hugging her as he proceeded to lower his head for a kiss.


    However...


    They were promptly interrupted by someone knocking on the door. They were only 0.01 millimeters away from kissing.


    ¡°Shaoguang, what time is it already? How are you not up yet? Hurry up and open this door. I have something to discuss with you,¡± said a voice through the door.


    ¡°Why are you not opening the door yet? Are you hiding ady?¡± added the voice.


    Ye Shaoguang could tell it was You Xi¡¯s voice. His first reaction was to shove Ji Mianmian into the washroom, along with her clothes and shoes.


    Chapter 599: Your Naivety Is Simply Too Infatuating


    ¡°Stay put. Not a single word from your mouth, and make sure no one finds out about you.¡± Ye Shaoguang told Ji Mianmian as he squeezed her chin tightly.


    Not a single fabric of clothing was on Ji Mianmian¡¯s skin. While holding onto her clothes, she blinked her eyes as she naively asked Ye Shaoguang, ¡°Will you help my goddess if I do as you say?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled as he waspletely gobsmacked by her naivety. He gently patted her cheeks twice and said, ¡°Depends on your performance...¡±


    Ji Mianmian softly replied from Ye Shaoguang¡¯s back. She said, ¡°I will be on my best behavior, just hurry up and help my goddess out.¡±


    Upon hearing her reply, Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth tightly and turned around to face her again. He asked, ¡°Besides your goddess, do you still have anyone else in your heart?¡±


    Without a second thought, Ji Mianmian shook her head and replied, ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t ask that question.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to shut the door behind him.


    Ji Mianmian pouted as she was indeed being honest about only having room in her heart for her goddess alone. Not a single soul shared that space.


    ...


    You Xi was standing outside the instant Ye Shaoguang opened the main door to his room. Without letting him in the room, Ye Shaoguang asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, there¡¯s business to discuss with you,¡± said You Xi said as he tried to squeeze past Ye Shaoguang into the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite irresponsible for getting up sote in the day. Ye Shaoguang, be honest now. You wouldn¡¯t be hiding ady in here, now would you? Goddammit, you actually did... I can smell the scent of ady in here.¡± You Xi said.


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his fist while closing the door. He said, ¡°Speak, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s thedy? Just let me take a look,¡± said You Xi.


    ¡°She left.¡±


    He knew that even as daft and as useless of a man You Xi was, You Xi happened to have a natural talent in women. Since he was able to sense the presence of a woman in the room, there was no use in lying, and so, Ye Shaoguang had toe clean.


    You Xi pouted and said, ¡°What a way to kill the fun. I really am interested in seeing who it could be that made you submit to your primal instincts.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to state your business or not?¡± asked Ye Shaoguang.


    After taking a good look around the room and failing to detect the presence of a woman, You Xi frustratingly said, ¡°Of course I will...¡±


    ¡°Say, since Qingsi had caused such a huge mess for herself at the moment, wouldn¡¯t she be extremely grateful to me if I actually helped her. Perhaps, she would submissively sleep with me then...¡± You Xi added.


    Ye Shaoguang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°In your dreams. If anyone is helping her out, that person will never be you.¡±


    Feeling slightly offended, You Xi said, ¡°Oh please, you keep saying how great Tingfeng is. I can¡¯t seem to agree with you. His owndy was yelled at so horribly by people, and yet he did nothing in response to that kerfuffle.¡±


    ¡°Do not mistake hisck of action to be his ignorance. It¡¯s simply because it was not the right time for action yet. You better be honest now. Don¡¯t forget... your mother had told you to be a little honesttely,¡± said Ye Shaoguang.


    You Xi was instantly stunned by his response. He said, ¡°I am honest, how can I not be?¡±


    You Xi proceeded to stand up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be using your washroom for a second.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stopped him, and with a nk look on his face, he said, ¡°The washroom¡¯s broken, no one came to fix it yet.¡±


    A tiny glint could be seen in You Xi¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I only wanted to wash my hands and not use the...toilet.¡±


    You Xi was one hundred percent certain that Ye Shaoguang was hiding hisdy in the washroom. The more he kept thinking, the more excited he grew.


    ¡°The tap¡¯s broken too.¡± Ye Shaoguang replied with a cold expression.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll be using the towels then.¡± You Xi persisted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you enter.¡± Ye Shaoguang replied.


    ¡°What if I force my way in?¡± You Xi persisted further.


    Ye Shaoguang was adamant about stopping You Xi from entering as the man in front of him was a known womanizer, and the person inside the washroom happened to be aplete idiot. He was determined to never let these two humans meet.


    Just as the two of them were in their scuffle, the washroom door silently opened. Ye Shaoguang proceeded to grab You Xi¡¯s hand tighter as he thought, ¡®If this idiot had to get out, she better be dressed!¡¯


    However, without warning, Ji Mianmian unexpectedly raised her arm, and with a swift knife hand, You Xi¡¯s voice immediately seized as he limped, lifeless on the ground.


    ¡°To not let anyone find out about me, the only way was to... get him to pass out! How quick thinking am I?¡± Ji Mianmian looked up with pride. Her expression was as if she was waiting to be praised.


    Ye Shaoguang suddenly turned to his side to give Ji Mianmian a kiss. With a soft tone, he said, ¡°Sometimes, your... naivety... is... simply too infatuating!¡±

 Chapter 599 - Your Naivety Is Simply Too Infatuating

    <h4>Chapter 599: Your Naivety Is Simply Too Infatuating</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Stay put. Not a single word from your mouth, and make sure no one finds out about you.¡± Ye Shaoguang told Ji Mianmian as he squeezed her chin tightly.


    Not a single fabric of clothing was on Ji Mianmian¡¯s skin. While holding onto her clothes, she blinked her eyes as she naively asked Ye Shaoguang, ¡°Will you help my goddess if I do as you say?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled as he waspletely gobsmacked by her naivety. He gently patted her cheeks twice and said, ¡°Depends on your performance...¡±


    Ji Mianmian softly replied from Ye Shaoguang¡¯s back. She said, ¡°I will be on my best behavior, just hurry up and help my goddess out.¡±


    Upon hearing her reply, Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth tightly and turned around to face her again. He asked, ¡°Besides your goddess, do you still have anyone else in your heart?¡±


    Without a second thought, Ji Mianmian shook her head and replied, ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t ask that question.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to shut the door behind him.


    Ji Mianmian pouted as she was indeed being honest about only having room in her heart for her goddess alone. Not a single soul shared that space.


    ...


    You Xi was standing outside the instant Ye Shaoguang opened the main door to his room. Without letting him in the room, Ye Shaoguang asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, there¡¯s business to discuss with you,¡± said You Xi said as he tried to squeeze past Ye Shaoguang into the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite irresponsible for getting up sote in the day. Ye Shaoguang, be honest now. You wouldn¡¯t be hiding ady in here, now would you? Goddammit, you actually did... I can smell the scent of ady in here.¡± You Xi said.


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his fist while closing the door. He said, ¡°Speak, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s thedy? Just let me take a look,¡± said You Xi.


    ¡°She left.¡±


    He knew that even as daft and as useless of a man You Xi was, You Xi happened to have a natural talent in women. Since he was able to sense the presence of a woman in the room, there was no use in lying, and so, Ye Shaoguang had toe clean.


    You Xi pouted and said, ¡°What a way to kill the fun. I really am interested in seeing who it could be that made you submit to your primal instincts.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to state your business or not?¡± asked Ye Shaoguang.


    After taking a good look around the room and failing to detect the presence of a woman, You Xi frustratingly said, ¡°Of course I will...¡±


    ¡°Say, since Qingsi had caused such a huge mess for herself at the moment, wouldn¡¯t she be extremely grateful to me if I actually helped her. Perhaps, she would submissively sleep with me then...¡± You Xi added.


    Ye Shaoguang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°In your dreams. If anyone is helping her out, that person will never be you.¡±


    Feeling slightly offended, You Xi said, ¡°Oh please, you keep saying how great Tingfeng is. I can¡¯t seem to agree with you. His owndy was yelled at so horribly by people, and yet he did nothing in response to that kerfuffle.¡±


    ¡°Do not mistake hisck of action to be his ignorance. It¡¯s simply because it was not the right time for action yet. You better be honest now. Don¡¯t forget... your mother had told you to be a little honesttely,¡± said Ye Shaoguang.


    You Xi was instantly stunned by his response. He said, ¡°I am honest, how can I not be?¡±


    You Xi proceeded to stand up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be using your washroom for a second.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stopped him, and with a nk look on his face, he said, ¡°The washroom¡¯s broken, no one came to fix it yet.¡±


    A tiny glint could be seen in You Xi¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I only wanted to wash my hands and not use the...toilet.¡±


    You Xi was one hundred percent certain that Ye Shaoguang was hiding hisdy in the washroom. The more he kept thinking, the more excited he grew.


    ¡°The tap¡¯s broken too.¡± Ye Shaoguang replied with a cold expression.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll be using the towels then.¡± You Xi persisted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you enter.¡± Ye Shaoguang replied.


    ¡°What if I force my way in?¡± You Xi persisted further.


    Ye Shaoguang was adamant about stopping You Xi from entering as the man in front of him was a known womanizer, and the person inside the washroom happened to be aplete idiot. He was determined to never let these two humans meet.


    Just as the two of them were in their scuffle, the washroom door silently opened. Ye Shaoguang proceeded to grab You Xi¡¯s hand tighter as he thought, ¡®If this idiot had to get out, she better be dressed!¡¯


    However, without warning, Ji Mianmian unexpectedly raised her arm, and with a swift knife hand, You Xi¡¯s voice immediately seized as he limped, lifeless on the ground.


    ¡°To not let anyone find out about me, the only way was to... get him to pass out! How quick thinking am I?¡± Ji Mianmian looked up with pride. Her expression was as if she was waiting to be praised.


    Ye Shaoguang suddenly turned to his side to give Ji Mianmian a kiss. With a soft tone, he said, ¡°Sometimes, your... naivety... is... simply too infatuating!¡±

 Chapter 600 - You Talk About Bedding Me Whenever You Speak with Me

    <h4>Chapter 600: You Talk About Bedding Me Whenever You Speak with Me</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Down on the floor, You Xi saw stars. Although he was unable to lift his eyelids, he could vaguely hear the conversation between the two of them.


    You Xi wanted to utter an expletive, but his head was in tremendous pain. In the end, his consciousness could not cope, and he nked outpletely.


    Just before he lost consciousness, he thought, ¡®Motherf*cker, Ye Shaoguang! Just you wait...not only you hid a woman from me, but you even hit me!¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang stared at the passed-out You Xi, lying t on the floor between Ye Shaoguang and Ji Mianmian.


    Leaning forward, Ye Shaoguang kissed Ji Mianmian. There was nothing else on his mind besides wanting to kiss the woman in front of him.


    Ji Mianmian did not resist. She rolled her eyes and began counting to herself. Once she counted till ten, she grabbed Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cor and shoved him away, ring impatiently at him. ¡°Are you going to help my goddess after kissing me?¡±


    All of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s excitement disappeared in a sh. ¡®Goddess? Goddess? Why must she always mention Yan Qingsi when I¡¯m in the moment...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stared at Ji Mianmian¡¯s pure-looking eyes. ¡°Ji Mianmian, tell me the truth...did Yan Qingsi really turn you into a lesbian?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re spot on. I¡¯m surprised you know that she¡¯s made me a lesbian. My goddess is the best, the most awesome, and the most handsome.¡±


    Clenching his jaw in anger, Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Then go and bed your goddess.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gave him a re. ¡°You¡¯re such a vulgar, vulgar man. What do you mean, bed my goddess? In my heart, she¡¯s like the most exquisite work of art. My feelings for her are...are... Ah, forget it. It¡¯s not like you can understand it anyway. I can be degenerate with everyone else, but I can never do the same to my goddess. I¡¯ll get angry if you say those kinds of things.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang not only wanted to vomit blood at that moment, but he wanted to defenestrate Ji Mianmian and let her crash to her death.


    With a frighteningly cold expression, Ye Shaoguang asked, ¡°What about me then? You talk about bedding me whenever you speak with me. Are you that degenerate if it involves me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian exined without hesitation. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re different from my goddess. Tsk, why are you so long-winded. A man should be more direct. I¡¯m already fully naked, but you¡¯re not even the least bit excited. Are you really okay?¡±


    No matter how ¡®okay¡¯ Ye Shaoguang was, he was not actually alright with the situation at all. Sorry, but when faced with Ji Mianmian, ******<sup>1</sup>, he could not even get hard.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Ye Shaoguang pointed at the door.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face was terrifyingly cold. His skin tone was paler than snow, and at that moment, it looked like ayer of frost was covering his body. Against that backdrop, his eyes looked even darker, akin to the look of a bottomless pit.


    It was a side of Ye Shaoguang that Ji Mianmian never saw before. Her body felt cold like she was encased in ice.


    She hugged her breasts and rubbed her arms.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s brain was not that perceptive, though. All she felt was a slight change in Ye Shaoguang. Her face seemed shocked as she said, ¡°How can you be like this? I spoke so much fromst night until now, and now you¡¯re telling me to leave? Why didn¡¯t you say that when you said you wanted to bed mest night? I¡¯m telling you, Ji Mianmian is not a person to be provoked, you have to finish what you started, you...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cold voice cut her off. ¡°I¡¯ll help you with Yan Qingsi. Now get out immediately.¡±


    He was not in the mood to look at Ji Mianmian any longer. He felt that he might kill her if he continued to look at her.


    Ji Mianmian had pushed him to his limits.

 Chapter 601 - I Won’t Take Off My Clothes Willy-Nilly

    <h4>Chapter 601: I Won¡¯t Take Off My Clothes Willy-Nilly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Mianmian opened her mouth and gasped. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll get lost then...¡± she said as she made a dash for the door.


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. ¡°Come back here.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stopped. ¡°What¡¯s that? You can¡¯t be regretting it already, right?¡±


    ¡°Clothes. Wear them.¡± Ye Shaoguang was practically squeezing those words out from the cracks between his teeth.


    Momentarily stunned, Ji Mianmian finally realized she was stark naked. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she smiled, ¡°Uh oh, sorry about that, sorry. I nearly forgot about it. I¡¯ll wear them now. I¡¯ll wear them now. Mr. Ye, you¡¯re such a good person.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang snickered as he thought, ¡®Mr. Ye, a good person?¡¯


    That was a dramatic change in the way she addressed him.


    It took Ji Mianmian no time at all to wear her clothes. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then. Remember, you have to help my goddess.¡±


    Ji Mianmian kindly stretched out her hand and helped Ye Shaoguang smoothen up ta crease on his shirt that she made.


    Ye Shaoguang thwacked away her hand. ¡°Ji Mianmian...don¡¯t ever show up in front of me. When you see me next time, stay the hell away from me, and don¡¯t let me see you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded in rapid session. ¡°No problem, no problem...I¡¯ll definitely avoid you. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t see my face. I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t just take off all your clothes in front of a man. As a woman, you need to learn how to spell the word ¡®restraint¡¯.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted. ¡°I only know how to spell the word ¡®idiot¡¯.¡±


    Making direct contact with Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cold eyes, Ji Mianmian remembered that her goddess¡¯ issue had not yet been solved. Immediately recognizing fear, she said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll learn, I¡¯ll learn, I¡¯ll definitely learn...I won¡¯t just kiss you if I see you next time, I won¡¯t take off my clothes willy-nilly, and I won¡¯t talk about getting in bed whenever I open my mouth...¡±


    ¡°Since you heard everything clearly, you can leave now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian immediately left. ¡°You must remember to help my goddess, okay? You must...¡±


    With a m, Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice finally vanishedpletely.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face became colder. Ji Mianmian was like an undetermined equation.


    He originally thought that Ji Mianmian was as easy to figure out as 1+1¡ªan equation that he could do with his eyes closed. s, after those two asions, Ye Shaoguang began to realize that she was an unpredictable question in the test of life.


    He could not bear the thought that the woman he wanted to bed treated him merely as air.


    Ji Mianmian did not take him seriously at all. As na?ve and stupid as she was, the coldness she had was one of the most merciless on the face of the earth. Her coldness did not resemble her own, but rather, it was the kind of coldness that was the pr opposite of how she cared for her goddess.


    Ye Shaoguang could no longer put up with it.


    If he really did engage in a physical rtionship with her that night, he would regard that action as a disgrace to himself.


    He heard groaning noises from the floor. You Xi was probably going to wake up soon.


    Ye Shaoguang kicked him before turning around and heading back into the bathroom.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi went back to the hotel and bumped into the film editor as well as the assistant director. They smiled when they saw her, trying to tter and fawn over her.


    The film editor smiled and remarked, ¡°Qingsi, you seem to be in high spiritstely. Come to the set today, everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi cocked her brow and grinned smugly, ¡°Keep ¡¯em waiting. What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m a self-righteous person anyway, and the entire country knows. Why should I be courteous with you when my reputation¡¯s already been tarnished like that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face sported an indulgent smile. He loved it when Yan Qingsi unleashed her unbridled self.

 Chapter 602 - Can’t He Have Some Decency?

    <h4>Chapter 602: Can¡¯t He Have Some Decency?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The film editor said distressingly, ¡°Qingsi, you...have to be more considerate towards the cast and crew, don¡¯t you think? There are nearly a hundred people. Arge expense is incurred daily just for meals and amodation.¡±


    ¡°The expenditure for the cast and crew is not my expenditure. Since the director¡¯s so great that he can pull in help from everywhere, then just keep spending all that money.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, I know you¡¯re unhappy, but we can¡¯t do anything about it. We have no idea who is spreading the news, but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll do a proper investigation. Right now, nothing is more important than the timeline to shoot our movie. If we keep dragging it on, we can¡¯t make it for this year¡¯s winter holiday slot.¡±


    Yan Qingsi continued to show her smug expression. ¡°Be it then if we can¡¯t make it. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    The director was too ashamed to meet Yan Qingsi in person. However, as he was unable to bear with the situation any longer, he told the film editor and assistant director to go and coax her intopleting the shoot.


    If it was easier for Yan Qingsi toe to apromise, she would not have been that difficult to deal with.


    The producer looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s stubborn face and turned to Yue Tingfeng and said, ¡°CEO Yue, look at her. You invested so much money in this movie, you can¡¯t just let all that go to waste, right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was even smugger than Yan Qingsi. Ignoring the film editor, he lowered his head and gave Yan Qingsi a kiss, saying, ¡°How about I waste my money to invest in a few other films just so you can have a bit of fun?¡±


    With that sentence alone, the film editor was no longer able to spit out the words he had earlier prepared. He simply wanted to shout, ¡®F*ck.¡¯


    Could the rich young man in front of him have some decency, at least?


    Yan Qingsi grinned to the point where her eyes formed an arc too. ¡°Sure...¡±


    The producer held on to the assistant director as he thought to himself, ¡®Motherf*cker, I¡¯m going to vomit blood.¡¯


    Defeated, the two of them went back. In fact, they already knew that Yan Qingsi had a temper. It was impossible that Yan Qingsi did not know about the negativements and news being spread out there by the cast and crew. She might as well say that the director incited that on purpose.


    Until then, the cast and crew of The Scent of Her had yet to respond to the onlinemotion. Plenty of reporters phoned in, but none received a response. They only knew about those that went viral online.


    Under those circumstances, there was no way Yan Qingsi would agree toe back to work.


    Until the cast and crewe clean about it, she would not continue the filming. She would rather let the movie be stuck in a rut than to suffer such injustice.


    Not long after Yan Qingsi went back into the room, Ji Mianmian came running with a cell phone in hand. ¡°Sis, Sis, there¡¯s a new development...¡±


    Zeng Yingying¡¯s manager posted on her microblog to confirm that the police have alreadymenced their investigation into the cast and crew, believing that the police would uphold justice for Yingying as well as everyone else.


    Zeng Yingying reposted her manager¡¯s post with a line of respectful words, ¡®Our policemen are hardworking. Hopefully, all of this will disappear once the investigation is done.¡¯


    That post alone received countless of likes and an upwards of ten thousandments showing support.


    Everyone was anticipating the policemen to charge that wh*re Yan Qingsi, thereby preventing people like her from stirring up any more trouble in the entertainment industry.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I believe that when the timees, the policemen will give everyone an unexpected conclusion.¡±


    Yan Qingsi<sup>1</sup> did not pay much attention to the phone since she already knew¡ªwithout even looking¡ªthat thements were filled only with curses. She frowned and looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s chest. When Ji Mianmian was handing over the phone, Yan Qingsi caught a glimpse inside, noticing a few indistinct red blotches.


    Being well-acquainted with the ways of the world, Yan Qingsi needed only a brief nce to know what those blotches were.


    She asked, ¡°Mianmian, what did you dost night?¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her own head. ¡°Sleeping? I had a good sleep and woke up only after the sun came up.¡±

 Chapter 603 - Yan Qingsi Admitted to Trading Sex for Favors!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Yan Qingsi Admitted to Trading Sex for Favors!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Mianmian was not lying to Yan Qingsi. She really did have a good night¡¯s sleep with Ye Shaoguang.


    She even felt rueful. Rich people were still the best because their beds were just sofortable to sleep in.


    Yan Qingsi scrutinized Ji Mianmian. Thetter did not try to hide anything but was calm and honest. The Ji Mianmian that Yan Qingsi knew was not a kid who told lies, and perhaps it was Yan Qingsi who was overthinking. Those red blotches might simply be allergies or bug bites.


    At exactly twelve noon, another piece of news went viral on Weibo. It was a video of Yan Qingsi¡¯s interview at the hotel entrance, shot yesterday. The clipsted several minutes.


    The camera was pointed at Yan Qingsi throughout the length of the clip, and she was speaking to a male reporter. He asked, ¡°Rumors have been spreading around the inte, saying you are a sugar baby, trading sex in exchange for fame, living off a rich man. Is all this true?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s answer was, ¡°I admit to all of that!¡±


    That short exchange between the two was a bombshell, not only for the entertainment circle but for everyone in the country.


    Everyone knew that there was always some form of covert deals being struck within members of the entertainment circle. These improper practices never came to an end, and there were even rumors of trading sex for favors as well as prostituting oneself.


    Be that as it may, whoever that did those sinful acts would never admit it. No one in the right mind would be that stupid.


    Nevertheless, Yan Qingsi ¡®admitted¡¯ to it in front of members of the media.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s confession that she was a sugar baby, that she traded sex for favors, and that she lived off a rich man made the headlines immediately.


    Before that, themotion on Weibo calmed down slightly, but it once again spiraled into a ruckus. Yan Qingsi went viral to an unprecedented extent, as was the vilification level against her.


    Mostmenters sighed with regret, having exhausted whatever words they had used to curse at Yan Qingsi. They originally thought of her as being shameless and wicked, but in the end, those words seemed too nice to describe her. She was practically a brainless woman!


    Any normal person would certainly not do such a thing.


    Even her own fans were distancing themselves from her en masse.


    They were still able to defend her when she kept quiet, but once she ¡®admitted¡¯ it, how else were they able to help her?


    After all, they did not want to be fans of a movie star who used sex to propel her career. Their idol may be shameless, but as fans themselves, they still wanted to preserve the dignity that they had!


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fans swiped on a topic, ¡®We agreed to be your ¡®Qingsies<sup>1</sup>¡® forever, but we can¡¯t continue doing that now!¡¯


    Ji Mianmian was so angry that tears began streaming down from her face. ¡°That¡¯s too cruel. How could they do that? These people are horrible...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang promised to help her goddess, but why did things get worse instead of getting better?


    Ji Mianmian wanted to murder Ye Shaoguang, that lying b*stard.


    Yan Qingsi did not even say that at all. It was they who deliberately edited the video to only leave that single line. Those not privy to the truth would be under the impression that Yan Qingsi admitted to the usations and nder that was hurled at her.


    She knew that it was the second wave of attacks. It might even be possible that the reporter asked those questions just to set up a lexical trap.


    It did not matter though, as Yan Qingsi became excited. There were plenty of reporters who recorded theplete footage unless, of course, the person who created the clip was able to buy off all the reporters and obtain all the footage so it could be destroyed.


    Yue Tingfeng and his people were prepared well in advance. They earlier seeded in obtaining theplete recording.


    Yan Qingsi finally saw the dawning of a counterattack. It was the best way to strike back, and she had nothing but gratitude for the person who arranged it.

 Chapter 604 - My Heart Breaks for You

    <h4>Chapter 604: My Heart Breaks for You</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression was callous. While he was pouring a ss of water for Yan Qingsi, he identally crushed the ss with his hand. The ss shards pierced his palm. Yan Qingsi dug up the band-aid that she constantly carried with her and cleaned his wound before applying it.


    Yan Qingsi smiled and asked, ¡°Are you angry because you feel cucked?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked up and her and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you go through all this. I could¡¯ve protected you better.¡±


    His expression and voice were far sterner than anything in the past.


    Yan Qingsi curled her lips and leaned her forehead against Yue Tingfeng¡¯s nose. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like I care. You shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    She was not the kind of person who would take shelter behind her man. As much as she relied on him, she did not want to lose the ability to be independent.


    ¡°I care, I care...¡± Yue Tingfeng repeated.


    Yue Tingfeng not only cared about it, but he was also heartbroken. The more nonchnt Yan Qingsi was about it, the more heartache he felt.


    He knew fully well that her insouciance was a form of strength that existed because she had been hurt hundreds of thousands of times.


    No one was born with such strength. It usually manifested after going through life¡¯s ups and downs. Only those who experienced it before would understand the amount of suffering from that ordeal.


    Yue Tingfeng cursed at himself for failing to realize his feelings earlier. Throughout those three years, he was never able to be by Yan Qingsi¡¯s side.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. This time, we¡¯ll counter all of them in one go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Mm. I know. I trust you, but... don¡¯t be hasty. Let the chaos continue and simmer... the more viciously they curse at me, the more remorse they¡¯d feel once the truthes to light. The crueler they insult me, the greater my payback will be.¡±


    ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    A grin finally appeared on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face.


    Miss Mai called. As a veteran manager, she knew the best way to make the most out of it for Yan Qingsi. She had the exact same thoughts as Yan Qingsi did.


    Through her studio¡¯s official Weibo ount, she posted an official status to briefly express her stand in pressing charges against those who spread the rumors.


    The postprised of two dry sentences. There was nothing in them that could potentially form a target for the public to attack. After that, the entire situation would be left to brew for a day, and once public dissent reached its peak, another piece of hot news would be fed to them.


    To Yan Qingsi¡¯s surprise, one of the reporters who witnessed everything and was present that day posted a long status.


    ¡®I really, really do not like Yan Qingsi, but I do not want the truth to be buried, and I do not want the public to be deceived. I was there that night. This clip has been edited. Yan Qingsi never said that in the first ce. The recording I made was taken away, and I have no evidence to prove what I¡¯m saying is the truth. However, I believe that the truth wille out someday. There are people who not onlyck the conscience required of a reporter, but they even lost sense of the moral baseline that every person should have.¡¯


    Posts in staunch defense of Yan Qingsi were usually cried out and posted only by Yan Qingsi¡¯s fans. Amongst the omnipresent insults against her, her fans were too feeble. They might have tried exining it to everyone, but no one would believe them. Most people were more open to believing everything at face value. They would think that the reporter, who had no recording of the incident, was bribed by Yan Qingsi, adding yet another criminal usation against her.


    As Weibo flooded with intense hatred toward Yan Qingsi, Qin Jingzhi and Jin Xuechu were forced into the spotlight yet again.

 Chapter 605 - Let Me Be the Only Person to Know How Handsome You Are

    <h4>Chapter 605: Let Me Be the Only Person to Know How Handsome You Are</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reason both Jin Xuechu and Qin Jingzhi attended a press conference was for a trademark brand name.


    One of them had just finished shooting a film with Yan Qingsi and even liked one of Yan Qingsi¡¯s exculpatory posts during that tumultuous time. Meanwhile, the other was once embroiled in a steamy scandal with Yan Qingsi. Reporters, therefore, would not let go of them so easily.


    With both men present there, the reporters seized the chance to ask, ¡°May I ask God Xue and Movie King Qin, as people who have worked with Yan Qingsi in the past, what do you think of the viral news?¡±


    If any other person were put in their shoes, it would be toote to dodge it. Perhaps they might beat around the bush and evade those reporters like a Taiji practitioner.


    Being seasoned figures of the entertainment circle, they already knew how to answer the question. Both their managers repeatedly used their nces to hint at the two of them.


    However, both of them did not look at their agents. At first nce, both men seemed to be wondering who should go first.


    Jin Xuechu started off by holding the microphone and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion on this. It has nothing to do with me, but...Yan Qingsi is my ideal type, and that won¡¯t change. If she really does trade favors so easily, I wouldn¡¯t be single now.¡±


    The reporters began ring up. Jin Xuechu was openly absolving Yan Qingsi of everything. Did the two of them have an affair?


    When it was Qin Jingzhi¡¯s turn, his remarks were simple too, ¡°The Yan Qingsi I know is a very good actress. She¡¯s professional and has superb acting skills. A great future awaits her. I¡¯ve already invited her to be the female lead in my next movie, and I hope we can work together again very soon. Thank you all.¡±


    With one stating his intention to continue pursuing her and the other eager to coborate with her in the future, their determination to support Yan Qingsi led everyone to think about the female reporter¡¯s blog post. This was due to the men being influential figures within the entertainment circle. It made people wonder if Yan Qingsi was really the victim of nder.


    The situation continued to simmer, and at noon the next day, a few media outlets, as well as some verified onlinemercial ounts, simultaneously posted a long video. It was theplete recording of Yan Qingsi¡¯s interview at the hotel entrance.


    Once the truth wasid bare in front of the public, everyone was stunned.


    Those who were most brutal in their criticism of Yan Qingsi blinked their eyes in disbelief.


    Fans of hers who distanced themselves came back to her again,plete with the hashtag ¡®#imsorrygoddess.¡¯


    At the same time, there were simr hash-tagged topics such as ¡®#myheartachesforQingsi¡¯ and ¡®#thewholeworldowesQingsianapology.¡¯


    The tone and direction changed in an instant within Yan Qingsi¡¯s microblog.


    [F*ck, of all the things I¡¯ve thought of before, I never imagined that Yan Qingsi was like this. I wanna fangirl.]


    [I¡¯m gonna go and eat some sh*t now, and after I¡¯m done, I¡¯m going to be a part of the Qingsies, and I¡¯ll be in your care.]


    [My goddess is bold; my goddess is fierce; my goddess...why does she have a man? I¡¯m going to cry myself to death.]


    [F*ck, can we have someone else please? Makes me wanna puke to see you on top of the hot searches every day, but...you were really bold.]


    Such was human nature. People were easily incited, but when they finally realized the mistake they made, their hatred, now intensified, would be shifted towards the person who caused them to make that mistake.


    Everyone was apologizing to Yan Qingsi, and after doing so, they attacked and exposed the ount owner who shared the edited version of the recording.


    Many days passed with Yan Qingsi being silent on Weibo, but finally, there was some movement.


    Without saying anything, she posted a photo of herself standing on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s feet and kissing him, though his face was obstructed from view.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at the photo and frowned, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not handsome in that position.¡±


    Yan Qingsi titled his chin and kissed him. ¡°Let me be the only person to know how handsome you are. Anyone else who sees you will want to fight me to get you.¡±

 Chapter 606 - Telling the Entire World That I’m In A Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 606: Telling the Entire World That I¡¯m In A Rtionship</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood soared up immediately. He hugged Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be yours forever. No one can take me away from you, not even myself.¡±


    In the past, Yan Qingsi was reluctant to say such things and fawn over Yue Tingfeng, but as her mind began to think differently, she began noticing that some of the things she said could make Yue Tingfeng happy. Slowly, she began to discover that it was a good thing.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi and asked, ¡°When will you take a front-facing photo with me?¡±


    ¡°When I get an award for being the best actress.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng then let go of her abruptly before reaching for his phone.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Making calls. I¡¯ll invest in a couple more movies so you can quickly get your award.¡±


    Stunned, Yan Qingsiughed so hard that her tears nearly flowed out.


    Before Yue Tingfeng even made it to his first call, Mrs. Yue¡¯s call came ringing.


    Barely seconds after answering, Yue Tingfeng was not able to get in a word as Mrs. Yue began shrieking in delight, ¡°MY SON! Your status has finally raised! Ma¡¯s too excited...oh dear, I can¡¯t take it, I can¡¯t take it...I¡¯m so excited that I¡¯m going to pass out...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng flicked his hair. ¡°Ma, do you have to exaggerate? I¡¯ve already told you how amazing your son is. No one dislikes me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, enough with that, and don¡¯t be so cocky. You¡¯re secretly rejoicing in your heart, aren¡¯t you? Can¡¯t believe Qingsi wants you when you¡¯re like that. I¡¯d have to thank the earth and sky. Don¡¯t be so arrogant that you forget who you are. You¡¯ve only just been acknowledged, and you haven¡¯t even married her yet. It¡¯s still too soon to tell.¡±


    ¡°Ma...¡±


    ¡®Could you please not demotivate your son? It¡¯s hard enough for her to acknowledge me, is it that hard for you to say a few words of encouragement?¡¯ thought Yue Tingfeng to himself.


    Ignoring Yue Tingfengpletely, she continued rambling on, ¡°Agh, why is our Qingsi so charming? So charming, so charming...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng facepalmed. He was beginning to feel that his own mother could potentially be Yan Qingsi¡¯s fangirl.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it for now. My parents¡ªyour grandparents¡ªareing now. I¡¯ll let them see how charming Qingsi is...¡±


    Without even waiting for Yue Tingfeng to say anything, Mrs. Yue hung up.


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head and smiled. ¡°Your future mother-inw is already your fangirl.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m also Auntie¡¯s fangirl.¡±


    While scrolling through Weibo, thements section under the photo she just posted was filled with a river of tears.


    [My goddess tortured single dogs[1] after my words hurt her, is this punishment for the short time I stopped being her fan?]


    [In this world there¡¯s an actress, others curse at her like a dog, then she turns around and tortures single dogs]


    [Can someone tell me who that man who saved my whole world is? Why did my formidable and strong goddess be with you?]


    In such a short time, Yan Qingsi was able to sessfully change her fortunes. She was previously vilified to an extreme extent, but even more of her fans were pooling up and surrounding her.


    She suffered a slew of terrible attacks, but when the truth came to light, she simply kept mum. She did not mention about being wronged nor did not ask forpassion, but instead, she stubbornly posted a photo to torture all those single dogs, telling the entire world¡ª¡¯I¡¯m in a rtionship.¡¯


    Such actions led many neutrals to think well of her.


    Along with Qin Jingzhi¡¯s and Jin Xuechu¡¯s help in spreading the recording, other famous artists too pitched in and helped to spread it. Besides, they strongly condemned the actions of the unconscionable media in faking the earlier clip.


    Amongst those celebrities was someone that Yan Qingsi was shocked to see¡ªSong Qingyan.


    Yan Qingsi was confused. Why?


    That would amount to going against the cast and crew. Were his actions something that the cast and crew wanted, or was it done under his own volition?


    [1] Å°¹· ¨C tranted literally as ¡®torturing single dogs,¡¯ it ismon web lingo that describes any action of showing-off one¡¯s rtionship to single people. The phrase stemmed from µ¥Éí¹·, which means ¡®single dog¡¯ or ¡®lonely dog¡¯ in reference to single people, and Å°´ý, which means ¡®to torture.¡¯

 Chapter 607 - Going to Meet My Future Mother-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 607: Going to Meet My Future Mother-in-Law</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi. ¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t ever let you be ndered in the entertainment industry. I¡¯ll clear your name.¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted his head as a reward. ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    ¡°In that case, post a photo of us once a week.¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked half-smilingly, ¡°You want to torment single people once a week?¡±


    ¡°Yup...¡± Yue Tingfeng answered.


    Yan Qingsi could already imagine how her microblog would look like in the future.


    Her attempt at vindicating herself was only partially sessful. At that point, she was only able to clear her name of the usations that she exchanged sex for roles. The allegations of assault were not yet cleared, but it had been overrun by chaos erupting from the news of her trading sex.


    Some peoplemented, ¡®The news of her trading sex is all rified now, but what about the assault? She can¡¯t just be let off the hook with that, right? This still doesn¡¯t change the fact that Yan Qingsi has no moralpass.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng waited till the time was right before giving Su Zhen a call. Almost immediately, the peaceful official ount of Hai City uploaded a voice recording along with a caption, ¡®Regarding allegations that Yan Qingsimitted assault, investigations revealed that it was true. Nevertheless, there was a valid reason for that, as both parties were at fault here. This issue involves private matters between the parties; thus, it is inappropriate to divulge further information regarding this. Both parties have already arranged for a private settlement.¡¯


    The entire recording began with Zeng Yingying badmouthing Yan Qingsi and ended with Yan Qingsi barging in.


    Right or wrong wasid bare for everyone to judge.


    Anyone who had a decent amount of logic would be able to differentiate right from wrong. Finally, there was a proper exnation for Yan Qingsi¡¯s assault.


    ¡®#thewholeworldowesQingsianapology¡¯ made the headlines once more.


    ¡®Put down that green tea b*tch, I¡¯ll hit her for you.¡¯


    ¡®Motherf*cker, I¡¯ll buy some eggs and egg that green tea b*tch.¡¯


    ¡®I didn¡¯t know it was like that. I¡¯m sorry for my ignorance and stupidity. My heart is breaking for Yan Qingsi, and I won¡¯t say anything ever again. She will forever be my goddess.¡¯


    Zeng Yingying¡¯s Weibo then became the subject of abuse, and no matter how many posts her agent uploaded, it was all in vain. The bacsh they were receiving would be proportionate to the amount of sympathy they had earlier gained. Yan Qingsi came out the sole victor after weathering through and oveing the libel against her.


    After the entire ordeal, everyone could not help butment, ¡®Oh, Yan Qingsi¡¯s actually a pretty good person, she¡¯s aggressive in an adorable way. She¡¯s proud, and she¡¯s unconventional.¡¯


    When evening came, Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng walked out of the hotel with each other.


    As they walked out, they allowed themselves to be surrounded by reporters. They did not demand information too intensely likest time, and it was clear that their attitude was much milder than before. Most importantly, they were more than excited to see Yue Tingfeng, who was standing beside her with a mask covering his face.


    ¡°Miss Yan...may, I ask what your thoughts regarding all the scurrilous attacks are?¡±


    Yan Qingsi retorted, ¡°How would you feel if you were bitten by a dog?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, may I ask what methods you would go through to solve the issue between yourself and Zeng Yingying?¡±


    Yan Qingsi answered, ¡°The industry isn¡¯t big enough for the both of us.¡±


    Everyone gasped. That...Yan Qingsi never learned how to be civil with reporters.


    ¡°Miss Yan, is this your boyfriend?¡±


    Yan Qingsi ced her arm around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s waist. ¡°Yeah...¡±


    ¡°When will you allow us to know his real identity?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng covered Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°When her name is inked in my household register booklet.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you divulge where both of you are heading?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up at Yue Tingfeng and smiled charmingly, beaming like the sun, saying, ¡°To meet my future mother-inw.¡±


    ...


    Mama Yue: Oh, dear, my status will be elevated soon. I¡¯m so touched! Qingsi, Qingsi, I¡¯m your fangirl.

 Chapter 608 - Help Me Get This Woman

    <h4>Chapter 608: Help Me Get This Woman</h4>


    The reporters were all (¡Ño¡Ñ)[1]. Yan Qingsi was the kind of celebrity that caught people off guard with the most unexpected of pleasant surprises.


    Going to meet her future mother-inw would only mean that the couple had already progressed to such an extent. My oh my, she was probably the only actress who got married after just starting in her career.


    Amidst the gasps of shocks, Yan Qingsi wore her sses, held Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand, and navigated through the sea of people.


    Yue Tingfeng watched as the petite Yan Qingsi raised her head high and cocked her chin so proudly. She never feared anything, regardless of how challenging the circumstances were.


    Being with her made him feel as though the roles were reversed.


    Nevertheless, he did not loathe it. Instead, he felt even more attracted to Yan Qingsi that way.


    The weather was hot, and their palms were sweaty when they held hands. Neither of them, however, were willing to let go of each other.


    Walking past the crowd, Yue Tingfeng opened the car door for Yan Qingsi to get in.


    Before getting into the car, Yan Qingsi remembered something. She turned and said, ¡°If you take pictures of me and my boyfriend¡¯s face happens to be in the shot, please censor out his face. Thanks.¡±


    The expression under Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mask was simply...simply...


    He gritted his teeth and stuffed her into the car, saying, ¡°Why are you all taking pictures for? It¡¯ll be censored anyway.¡±


    In the end, the reporters began clicking away rapidly.


    Yue Tingfeng got into the car angrily, mming his foot on the elerator and leaving the hotel.


    ...


    Another car was parked at the hotel. You Xi was at the wheel, while Ye Shaoguang was sitting at the passenger seat.


    The two of them stared at Yan Qingsi,ing out with Yue Tingfeng.


    You Xi¡¯s face was wholly unepting. ¡°Yan Qingsi really got together with Yue Tingfeng.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang kept quiet. Red streaks abounded in his eyes, and he looked fatigued. At the same time, he looked hostile, as if he was trying to repress something.


    You Xi did not sense anything wrong with Ye Shaoguang and remarked, ¡°Tsk, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s got plenty of luck with women. Yan Qingsi, that beauty, really makes one feel eager and impatient.¡±


    He rubbed his chin while he drooled with lustful eyes.


    He mumbled to himself, ¡°I really want to know how this woman tastes like.¡±


    Though there were countless women he could chase, Yan Qingsi was the one person that he could not seed in getting. She was practically bing his bane.


    He elbowed Ye Shaoguang¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Shaoguang, I know you¡¯re smart. Help me get this woman, and I¡¯ll promise to owe you ten favors.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang answered without even looking up. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡±


    You Xi turned around and looked at Ye Shaoguang in surprise. ¡°I agree to owe you ten favors. You do not even agree with me on this? What are you thinking about?¡±


    You Xi finally noticed that something was off with Ye Shaoguang. Ever since the former went to thetter¡¯s room, got knocked out, and woke up from that, Ye Shaoguang began to act weirdly.


    ¡°Sigh, Shaoguang, who¡¯s the woman in your room the other day? She was even brave enough to knock me out. I¡¯m still waiting for you to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your mom said that you muste home tonight, right? You¡¯re still not going?¡±


    You Xi rubbed his chin. ¡°Tsk. Say, you haven¡¯t been sleeping well the past two nights, have you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang opened his eyes and looked at You Xi without saying a single word. His face was pale and emotionless while his eyes were bloodshot.


    You Xi dreaded the way Ye Shaoguang looked at him. When the two first met, he hated Ye Shaoguang with a passion. The man looked more beautiful than a woman. The first time they met, You Xi even went up to Ye Shaoguang and hit on him, intending to bed him.


    [1] The author used those exact symbols to portray the reporters¡¯ shock, so for the sake of faithfulness to the raw, it seems best to reproduce it here.

 Chapter 609 - Their Relationship Isn’t Pure

    <h4>Chapter 609: Their Rtionship Isn¡¯t Pure</h4>


    In the end, Ye Shaoguang gave You Xi a hard time, of course. Later on, You Xi tried to get back at Ye Shaoguang, but Ye Shaoguang always dealt with him easily.


    After countless asions of being straightened out, You Xi slowly began to realize that he was no match for Ye Shaoguang. Since that was the case, he was better off admitting his fear of Ye Shaoguang.


    As time went by, the two of them slowly became friends, but even so, there were instances when You Xi was afraid to provoke Ye Shaoguang.


    You Xi lifted his hand and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Treat it as though I never said anything. We¡¯ll go back, we¡¯ll go back...¡±


    He started the car and was about to leave, but as he turned halfway, You Xi remarked casually, ¡°Ayyyyyyy, aren¡¯t those two of Yan Qingsi¡¯s assistants? That little girl¡¯s body looks good. With a baby face and huge ol¡¯ titties...she¡¯s...impressive.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked over.


    Ji Mianmian and Lil¡¯ Xu came out together from the hotel, all smiles and chatting with each other. They no longer had to worry or stay in hiding, since Yan Qingsi¡¯s issues had been satisfactorily resolved. The two of them decided to have a proper celebration.


    Ye Shaoguang narrowed his eyes. Ji Mianmian and Lil¡¯ Xu seemed familiar with each other, and one look was all it took to realize that they had known each other for many years.


    Their topic of conversation was unknown, but Lil¡¯ Xu stretched his head to rub Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.


    Ji Mianmian did not evade it, and instead, her smile became even more resplendent. She even reached out to pat Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s shoulder. Their actions were so intimate that it was too hard a sight to bear for Ye Shaoguang.


    Lil¡¯ Xu hailed a cab. He opened the door before shielding Ji Mianmian¡¯s head and letting her go in first.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s fingers touched the car window while his eyes narrowed.


    You Xi sported an ambiguous expression, and in busybody fashion, he said, ¡°Ayyyy, are Yan Qingsi¡¯s two assistants sleeping with each other? Why do I get the feeling that their rtionship isn¡¯t pure?¡±


    All of a sudden, Ye Shaoguang spoke, ¡°Oh yes, help me get something from the trunk.¡±


    You Xi was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s at the back. You¡¯ll know when you open it.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t I know that your belongings are in the trunk of my car?¡± A doubtful You Xi got off the car.


    Just as he walked to the rear of the car, he noticed that the car was starting to move. Then, it was slowly driven away.


    You Xi was dibobted. His own car had been driven away.


    A few secondster, Ye Shaoguang drove the car back, although You Xi still had not regained his senses.


    The window rolled down, and something was tossed out. You Xi reacted quickly to catch it, and it turned out to be his phone. The phone was even ringing, with the caller being his mother.


    Ye Shaoguang spat out a sentence, ¡°I remembered I have something to do. Lend me your car.¡±


    Then, Ye Shaoguang drove off once more.


    You Xi gradually began to sober up from his stupor, cursing, ¡°HEY! What do you f*cking mean you have something to do? I¡¯m waiting to be driven back home! YE SHAOGUANG, COME BACK!¡±


    ...


    Back in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car, he kept quiet, vowing to himself that he would not take the initiative to interact with Yan Qingsi.


    As the car engine started, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°This car. You drove it out on purpose, right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took off his mask, tossed it away, and huffed. ¡®Since you¡¯re the one who started the conversation, I¡¯ll reluctantly answer your question.¡¯


    Lifting his chin high, he said proudly, ¡°Why yes, of course. I have to let everyone know that Yan Qingsi¡¯s man is not some poor c*nt, but someone who can provide for her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help but giggle. Once the reporters posted the picture, there would definitely be people who would scrutinize Yue Tingfeng down to each and every strand of his hair. When the timees, his clothes, his watch, his car, will be revealed entirely...


    She wondered how lively the trending searches and headlines would be once the time came...

 Chapter 610 - Looking at My Handsome Man

    <h4>Chapter 610: Looking at My Handsome Man</h4>


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. Yue Tingfeng, what a slick guy. No wonder he insisted on changing clothes before getting out of the door. Tsk, tsk...


    He really went the extra mile to make headlines and put in the effort to be at the top of the search bar, craving for attention all the time.


    Yan Qingsi stole a nce at Yue Tingfeng. He had his shades and face mask on just then, which almost covered up his entire face, but... he still looked incredibly handsome!


    ¡®Like this, no one would be able to figure him out, right?


    ¡®Hmm, please do not figure out who he is,¡¯ as Yan Qingsi thought to herself.


    Yue Tingfeng pouted his lips. ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s so nice to see? My face will be pixted anyway.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had a wider grin. This guy was still angry at what she said just now.


    Yan Qingsi cupped her chin and reached out to caress Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Looking at my handsome man. Why? Can¡¯t I look?¡±


    All at once, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart softened, but he still put up a straight face and hummed. ¡°Who would notice that I¡¯m handsome since my face would be pixted?¡±


    Yan Qingsi giggled. ¡°I noticed... even more handsome in bed.¡±


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips could not hold it and let out a smile, but it became tight again very quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t chat me up. I won¡¯t respond to your teases. Do you think I¡¯m a person without principles?¡±


    Just as he finished, he felt warmth on his cheek- he was kissed.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hands quivered for a moment. His heart melted right away. His face tensed up as he said, ¡°Go away. I¡¯m driving. You might want to die, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pulled a long face and replied, ¡°I want to die together with you.¡±


    This conversation... Yue Tingfeng felt that it was familiar. D*mn, he could not even think of a reply.


    Finally, Yue Tingfeng could not hold it any longer and said, ¡°Ok, go on and just look at me as you wish. Look at me however you want, 360 degrees, dressed, undressed, anytime, as long as you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you now.¡±


    ¡°Yea, look on!¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was teasing Yue Tingfeng all the way until they have arrived at the hospital. Mrs. Yue¡¯s condition was getting better day by day, and the doctor said that she could possibly be discharged after two days.


    Mrs. Yue gave Yan Qingsi a bear hug.


    Yan Qingsi reminded her quickly, ¡°Auntie, be careful of your wound.¡±


    Mrs. Yue reached out her hand to pinch Yan Qingsi on the cheek. She said, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m good, in fact. Qingsi, you¡¯re so cool. I can¡¯t wait for you to call me mother-inw.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blushed.


    ¡°Auntie, I... I was put in a difficult situation just then.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, you did well. That¡¯s how you should have said it.¡± Mrs. Yue totally adored Yan Qingsi. She saw Yan Qingsi as wless.


    Mrs. Yue thought that ever since her son was born until then, the only thing he did right was to have met Yan Qingsi and hooked up with her.


    Mrs. Yue thought she was dumb not to like her at the beginning. She was such a gooddy.


    That day, looking at the video, listening to what Yan Qingsi said from the beginning till the end, Mrs. Yue was very thrilled.


    She had never seen any woman as cool as Yan Qingsi, all her life.


    You never know what she was going to do the next moment. She was full of surprises.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Mrs. Yue off from Yan Qingsi. ¡°Mom, are grandpa and grandma here?¡±


    ¡°No, it was such a small matter. Lil¡¯ Three and Lil¡¯ Five were here to apany me. When you both arrived, I told them to go back.¡±


    Mrs. Yue finished what she was saying and reached out to grab Yan Qingsi again.


    ¡®Clear skies after the rain¡¯ was indeed a beautiful and appropriate phrase to describe the situation Yan Qingsi was in.

 Chapter 611 - The World Most Dejected Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 611: The World Most Dejected Boyfriend</h4>


    The dark clouds hovering over her head for days had finally cleared off. The dirt to her name was slowly being washed away, gradually revealing her original glow.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s name was smeared again and again and yet she got out of the ignominy in one go.


    She did not know if that was a sessful counterattack, nor did she know what would happen in the future.


    However... in the entertainment industry, it would never be a smooth sailing journey and it would never be peaceful. Her journey has just started.


    Yan Qingsi looked at both Mrs. Yue¡¯s smiley face and Yue Tingfeng¡¯s good looking face, she felt very much at peace.


    Back then when she was single and lonely, she had always thought that when one is without concern and worry, then, one could be fearless and one¡¯s greatest strength could be unleashed.


    Now she knows... when one has someone that they really care for, when they want to protect their loved ones, then one would be empowered with a steady stream of energy and strength.


    She was lucky that after all, God did not take away everything from her life and left her with absolute desperation towards the world.


    Before her heart waspletely devoured by hatred and darkness, she finally saw a ray of light and her faith was redeemed.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi thought that the hot news about Yue Tingfeng would be up the next day but instead, it was up at nine in the evening.


    The trending hashtags were hrious. Yan Qingsi was in a fit ofughter when she saw them.


    [#The Most Dejected Boyfriend in History]


    [#Censor My Boyfriend¡¯s Face]


    What the hell were these?


    Yan Qingsi looked at the published photos. The reporters were indeed obedient. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s faces were censored.


    Holding onto her phone, Yan Qingsi leaned back into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm.


    Yue Tingfeng pushed Yan Qingsi away as he said coldly, ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hitched herself closer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if your face was censored, I still recognize you!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was pissed and he ignored Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue looked on with a disgusted face. ¡°Son, what a shame you are. I too, am embarrassed...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was all ready for the people to expose his identity and wealth. He thought even if he could not show off his handsome face... he could at least showed off his wealth.


    However... all theizens cared for was the line Yan Qingsi said- censor my boyfriend¡¯s face.


    A group of peoplemented on Yan Qingsi¡¯s page. They were all amused by their goddess¡¯s cute acts.


    [My goddess- tall, cool and cute. What if I want to bear you a monkey [1]kid?]


    [How could[2] my goddess be so handsome and cute? I¡¯m your boyfriend. My face is censored.]


    [Is it just me who thinks that my goddess¡¯s boyfriend is so miserable?]


    [Uh- oh, I¡¯ve caught the disease [3]whereby I¡¯d die if Yan Qingsi doesn¡¯t turn me into a lesbian. There¡¯s no cure.]


    Yan Qingsi¡¯sment area was lively but Jin Xuechu¡¯s page caught even more attention. All of theizens were telling him that- [Xue God, your ideal girlfriend is taken!]


    A group of people were scrolling through the feed and replying to all thements [4][4]. Some even went through tens of thousands ofments.


    Atst, Jin Xuechu reluctantly replied a line, [Can I peacefully have my dog meal[5]?]


    When Yan Qingsi saw Jin Xuechu¡¯s Weibo, her lips raised. No matter what, one could definitely see that person¡¯s true colors when one is at their lowest point.


    Jin Xuechu, Qin Jingzhi and also Song Qingyan helped her this time.


    Yan Qingsi sent a thank you message on WeChat to them, one by one.


    She did not go for more, just two simple words ¡®thank you¡¯ were enough.


    In the future, if she could be of any help to them, she would definitely not decline it.


    On the other hand, that very same night, Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce took advantage of Yan Qingsi¡¯s poprity to release the first teaser trailer. It was captivating and received many good reviews.


    [1] Éúºï×Ó ¨C The Chinese lunar calendar has twelve animal zodiacs in a cycle. Each year in the cycle is represented by a type of animal. Éúºï×Ó meant having a kid that is born in the year of Monkey. Over here, it could be a statement made by Yan Qingsi¡¯s female fans that adore her very much. See the trantor¡¯s note [3].


    [2] Ö×ô ¨C It means how could as in Ôõô. This is a popr intenguage- homophony.


    [3] êþÍä ¨C It means to turn a straight person gay/ lesbian.


    [4] ˢ¥ ¨C It means making useless replies to thements on a post. Most of the time, the replies were the same or repetitive. It was usually done to promote something.


    [5] Ò»¶Ù¹·Á¸ ¨C Normally, single people are called ¡®single dogs¡¯ (µ¥Éí¹·). So when loving couples are showing off in front of single people, the ¡®single dogs¡¯ are said to be fed a doggy meal.

 Chapter 612 - Qingsi, Sleep With Me Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 612: Qingsi, Sleep With Me Tonight</h4>


    It was a TV show with a huge investment and production team. It was smothered with attention from many parties since the very beginning of the shoot. Besides, there was an ident in the middle of the shoot. On top of that, one of the starring roles, Yan Qingsi was involved in scandals every so often, making many people curious if she could produce a good act.


    The frequency of Yan Qingsi¡¯s appearance in the teaser trailer was only second to the male lead actor, which was almost the same as the female lead.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s good acting skill as mentioned by Qin Jingzhi was confirmed in the short teaser trailer.


    The fans of Yan Qingsi were ted. They used to be attacked and trolled in social media, ¡®living¡¯ under distress in the inte world, but now they felt a sense of great relief.


    [Sit back and watch those people who called my goddess a vase [1] being pped in the face]


    [Who dares to call my goddess a vase? Have any of you seen such a venomous vase?]


    [D*mn it, my cheeks hurt, but I would still insist on calling her a vase. I want to wait for the full episodes of the show.]


    Someone went to the Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯s director¡¯s Weibo and asked if Yan Qingsi was disrespectful and acted like a stuck up on the film set.


    Surprisingly, the director replied. [Very dedicated. Highly professional. Never camete. Shows great respect to me. Are these the qualities of a stuck up?]


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fan cropped out the director¡¯s reply into a picture and uploaded it to the official Weibo page of their support group. Thereafter, the fans that were responsible for publicity in the support groupunched attacks at The Scent of Her official Weibo, replying to thements underneath all of the posts to disseminate the news.


    [Did you see it? My Qingsi was not stuck up and disrespectful to the director. Regarding the reasons behind this incident, we would like to hear the exnation from the crew. Why did you guys bully my Qingsi?]


    Her heart was inexplicably touched when Yan Qingsi saw the effort that her fans put in. The emotions were just like her not knowing how someone could love her so much without seeing her in person before.


    They thought that she was good and perfect, but... in fact, she was not good at all.


    She nced over at Mrs. Yue. She too wondered why Mrs. Yue could like and trust her unconditionally.


    Mrs. Yue was filled with excitement as she watched the teaser trailer of Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce. Once she was done with it, she chucked her phone aside and groaned, ¡°I feel like watching all the episodes now. Qingsi, what do I do? I really want to watch them all.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was like a kid, scratching the palm of Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi asked nervously, ¡°Auntie Yue, how was my acting?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded sharply. ¡°Excellent, you did really well... Qingsi, you looked stunning in the ancient costumes. I have never seen any other female celebrities look better than you in those costumes.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked sensational in Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce. Her appearance wasvish, noble, exceptionally beautiful and yet with an air of savage. Her makeup and costumes plus her unapologetic arrogance in the act made it hard for people to draw attention away from her.


    Yan Qingsi scratched her head and said shyly, ¡°I did not think that I was that good.¡±


    Mrs. Yue caressed her face. ¡°Silly child, perhaps you have never noticed your own good, but we all knew about it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng entered the room and saw the affection between them, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He felt like saying ¡®Ma, can you not simply touch my wife?¡¯


    The pixted guy was in a bad mood. Seeing that, he felt even worse.


    He was thinking of cuddling Yan Qingsi at night forfort but...


    Mrs. Yue beckoned to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi, Qingsi,e sleep with me tonight...¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to sleep with Mrs. Yue too but thought of her wound. ¡°But, what about your wound...¡±


    [1] »¨Æ¿- A vase is being used to describe a beautifuldy who is without any substance but only good to be admired as an intricate piece of ornament.

 Chapter 613 - Can You Please Don’t Fight With Me for My Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 613: Can You Please Don¡¯t Fight With Me for My Wife?</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. We are both not fat and he fits just nice on the single bed. If you sleep with Tingfeng, it would be too crowded. He is a one-meter eighty-ish big fe that could not even fit properly in that small bed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, let me go wash up first.¡±


    As Yan Qingsi walked away, Yue Tingfeng sat down across Mrs. Yue with his darkened face. He said, ¡°Mrs. Yue, I think the both of us need to talk.¡±


    Mrs. Yue blinked rapidly. ¡°But I don¡¯t think that there is anything that we need to talk about. It¡¯s reallyte now, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ma, don¡¯t y dumb.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had an innocent look on her face. ¡°You always say I don¡¯t carry my brain along when I¡¯m out. How can a mindless person like me do something as difficult as ying dumb?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a deep breath. ¡°Ma... can you please not take my wife away from me?¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt deeply wronged by his usation and Yue Tingfeng just would not let her off.


    ¡°I did not fight with you for her. She agreed to sleep with me. Besides... Qingsi is not yet your wife. You should head off now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng threatened her by saying, ¡°Mrs. Yue, do you not want any pocket money next month?¡±


    Mrs. Yue folded her arms and turned her head away. ¡°Hmm, did you just use the pocket money to threaten me? What an unfilial son you are. I would not give in. I don¡¯t need your pocket money. I have money of my own.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng went speechless suddenly. He forgot that his grandparents were here. The two of them were filthy rich. Of course, they would have given his mother a lot of money on this trip.


    Seeing that he would not seed by threatening, Yue Tingfeng practically threw himself on his mother and begged in a barefaced shameless manner. He called out in his piteous, long voice, ¡°Ma...¡±


    Mrs. Yue pushed away his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed to be pleading with me at this age? If Qingsi sees you like that when shees out, would she still want you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snapped bluntly, ¡°You¡¯re my mother, can¡¯t you put yourself in my shoes and think for me...?¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°You just called me Mrs. Yue. I am not your mother!¡±


    ¡°Ma...¡±


    Yan Qingsi came out and noticed that both Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng were not looking good, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. Yue signaled to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Nothing. Qingsi,e over. Quick, let¡¯s rest.¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over and saw Yue Tingfeng stared at her with his resentful face.


    She was puzzled.


    Mrs. Yue chatted all night with Yan Qingsi until twelve in the morning. She only fell asleep after she could not hold it any longer. Yue Tingfengid in the bed next to them alone, counting the time.


    After Mrs. Yue fell into a deep sleep, Yue Tingfeng got up and got out of the bed barefooted and lifted Yan Qingsi in his arms.


    Yan Qingsi was still awake. She was startled by his act and eximed. However, before her voice could escape from her mouth, Yue Tingfeng dived down to kiss her and swallowed all her voice.


    She wrapped her hands around his neck. Her eyes were shining bright in the dark.


    This guy was still awake at this time of the night and got up to carry her back to his bed.


    Yue Tingfeng took Yan Qingsi back to his own bed. As soon as they were on the bed, he immediately lowered his body onto hers and they got tangled up. His hands and legs locked her in position as he lowered his head to kiss her gently. With his lips still on hers, he spoke in a low husky voice. ¡°I really missed you a lot. My mom is so old but yet she is so ignorant. How could she take you away from me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless. ¡°She is your mother. How can you be so childish?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to be with me... Quick, I¡¯m sad, I¡¯m still angry. You have notforted me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled amusingly and kissed him. ¡°Still angry?¡±


    ¡°One is not enough... one more...¡± Yue Tingfeng said yfully.

 Chapter 614 - Sneak You Out for a Romantic Night

    <h4>Chapter 614: Sneak You Out for a Romantic Night</h4>


    The room was very dark. Yan Qingsi was very close to Yue Tingfeng and she could see his proud appearance vaguely.


    Looking at Yue Tingfeng, gave her afortable feeling that she has never experienced before.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kiss once more.¡± She reached out to hug Yue Tingfeng and leaned forward.


    Gradually, she fell in love with the warmth of his body and got used to the lingering breath that wasing from him. Slowly... she epted someone like him around her.


    Once something that was rejected in the past was epted, she came to realize that he was actually quite good. It was she herself, that was wed.


    If time could be kind to her and allow Yue Tingfeng and her to continue being like this, she thought, she could really enjoy the happiness.


    Yue Tingfeng held onto Yan Qingsi tightly. Right then, his mom was around, he could not do anything at all apart from kissing her to satisfy his lips.


    He nibbled on her neck lightly. ¡°It¡¯s tormenting...¡±


    After being a vegetarian[1] for many days, Yue Tingfeng was really lustful. Lying in his arms were the delicate body of the woman he loved most.


    He was trying hard to restrain himself but... it seemed like nothing was working.


    Yan Qingsi stretched out her hand and squeezed him at the waist. ¡°Be good. If you dare to do anything now, I¡¯ll send you off the bed with a kick,¡± she warned.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled himself closer to her. ¡°In that case, you may kick me off the bed.¡±


    Then...


    Then there were no more.


    The bed was so small. Of course... he was off the bed in no time.


    Yue Tingfeng had a hand over the side of his head, rubbing it to ease the pain. He climbed up from under the bed in disbelief. ¡°You... you really kicked me off.¡±


    Yan Qingsiid at the side of the bed with an innocent look on her face. ¡°You told me to kick.¡±


    ¡°Then if I want you to sleep with me now, would you?¡±


    She poked at his head that was still hurting from the fall. ¡°If you go a bit louder, Auntie Yue would know what you have just done.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a sharp breath of cold air, deeply in pain...


    The hospital bed was not very far off the ground. Yue Tingfeng red at Yan Qingsi who was smiling mischievously at him and reached out for a tug. He pulled her off the bed and into his embrace.


    Yue Tingfeng dived down to bite on the nape of Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll sneak you outter to devour you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi eximed in a low voice, ¡°Auntie Yue is awake!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was rmed and quickly looked up. He saw Mrs. Yue tossed around in bed and did not move anymore afterward.


    He glowered at her menacingly. He then picked her up and tiptoed out of the door carefully, not to wake Mrs. Yue up.


    Yan Qingsi asked in a low voice, ¡°Ahem, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Going to have a romantic night...¡± quipped Yue Tingfeng coquettishly.


    ...


    The lights in the nightclub were flickering. The men and women dressed vibrantly were dancing erratically all around like a group of frenzy demons. Loud music that could break the eardrums were sting in the background. Ye Shaoguang sat at a corner. No one was beside him, as if the ce surrounding him had turned into a forbidden area.


    No one stepped into the area within a few steps from him. Whoever that was approaching was whisked away before they could evene up close.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s fingers were gliding around the rim of the wine ss in his hand. His joints on his slender fingers were clearly visible. They were so pretty that it almost looked unreal.


    Ye Shaogang did not drink at all. His eyes were red like fire whereas his snow-white skin was glowing. He looked like a demon that roamed the streets at night under the strobing nightclub lighting. With a thrilling temptation, he attracted the attention of both men and women.


    Many people noticed him but none of them dared toe close due to his intimidating aura.


    Ye Shaoguang narrowed his eyes and locked his gaze on a youngdy that waspeting with another person in a drinking game, guzzling down sses after sses of alcohol.


    [1] ³ÔËØ ¨C Being vegetarian. It implies that someone is deprived of sexual activities.

 Chapter 615 - Put Her Down and I’ll Let the Both of You Live

    <h4>Chapter 615: Put Her Down and I¡¯ll Let the Both of You Live</h4>


    After dinner, Lil¡¯ Xu dragged Ji Mianmian to a nightclub. It was the first time that she had been to such a ce, so everything felt novel to her when she arrived.


    Both of them were incredibly ted that Yan Qingsi was able to swiftly break free from the turbulent siege of nder. Lil¡¯ Xu specifically brought Ji Mianmian there to celebrate over a ss of alcohol.


    Lil¡¯ Xu had some selfish motives too¡ªhe wanted to make use of his Dutch courage and confess to Ji Mianmian.


    Little did he expect that he had terrible alcohol tolerance. He was already tipsy even though he did not drink much. Swaying about as he headed for the restroom, he bumped into a woman, tipping over the ss of drink she was holding and spilling it all over her body.


    She grabbed hold of Lil¡¯ Xu and insisted that he pays for the dress, saying that it cost twenty thousand yuan. Lil¡¯ Xu had no money on him, so she forced him to drink. If he did not drink, he would not be let off the hook.


    As a person who upheld the principle of helping those in need, Ji Mianmian was a young girl that was brimming with righteousness.


    She saved Lil¡¯ Xu many times during their time in university, so naturally, she would not just leave him to be.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to take on the entire table of drinks by herself.


    A wicked grin crept up over Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face as he watched Ji Mianmian drank ss after ss of alcohol.


    The corner of his lips curled into a grim smile. ¡°I¡¯m curious to see whether you¡¯ll drink yourself to death today!¡±


    She drank so much that she got tipsy and her stomach was churning. However, when she remembered that Lil¡¯ Xu was still lying on the ground beside her, she pulled all the stops and drank away.


    ¡®Go on then, keep drinking.¡¯


    With so many people around, it would be difficult for her to mount any attack if she wanted to since she had to lug Lil¡¯ Xu around as though he was a dead pig.


    Once Ji Mianmian finally copsed, two men brought her away and left. It was only then that Ye Shaoguang got up slowly.


    Between the two men, one looked incredibly wretched and had tattoos on his arms, while the other was plump and strong, with a pointy mouth and monkey-like cheeks. Neither looked like good people.


    The two men hauled Ji Mianmian out from the nightclub¡¯s back entrance. ¡°Well, this little girl looks young. Baby-face and big boobs are all the rage now. We could get a good price for her...¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. I had my eyes on her from the moment she came in. I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much thought to n things out with thed that¡¯s with her. Hurry up, we have to bring her away quickly.¡±


    The nightclub¡¯s back door led straight to an alley that had a dead end and was deafeningly silent.


    The alley was dark, and before the two of them even stepped out of it, two blinding lights shone from up ahead.


    Both men shivered instantly¡ªpeople who were up to no good were always the guiltiest.


    They shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there...¡±


    A voice drifted out from within the car. ¡°Put the girl down, and I¡¯ll let you both leave in one piece.¡±


    The voice was fleeting and cold, like a winter breeze on that warm summer night, piercing deep into their bones.


    The two men trembled, with the fatter of the two using his eyes to hint something to the skinny guy. They released Ji Mianmian and took out a flick knife before walking to the car.


    ¡°Fes, do you know who I am? The both of you better f*ck off, or else...¡±


    Before he even finished talking, he began elerating the car all of a sudden.


    Ye Shaoguang sat in the driver¡¯s seat, with his eyes looking cold and bloodshot. A ruthless smile formed at the corner of his lips, like an evildoer who did not shy away frommitting a crime.


    Just like that, he drove over and rammed into them. His speed was neither too fast nor too slow. Hence, it was unable to kill them, but... the damage it caused far exceeded that of broken legs and arms.


    Ye Shaoguang said calmly, ¡°Told you to let the girl go. You didn¡¯t listen, so don¡¯t me me...¡±

 Chapter 616 - Are You Going to Run Away or Are You Waiting to Die?

    <h4>Chapter 616: Are You Going to Run Away or Are You Waiting to Die?</h4>


    The fatso thought that Ye Shaoguang had no guts to ram into them. Once his eyes spotted the car zooming over, he was so scared that he shouted and turned around to try to run.


    It was impossible, however, that his two legs were able to outrun four wheels.


    Ye Shaoguang retained his cold expression and looked at the quietness before him. He pressed the gas pedal steadily and used one hand to steer the wheels. His other hand were nonchntly ced on the backrest of the front passenger seat.


    His expressions were incredibly calm, as though he was doing a normal, menial action. Menial it was, indeed.


    With a thud, the impact sent the fatty flying about a meter away. He fell over and writhed about while screaming in agony.


    He was not dead but was incapable of getting up. His legs were probably broken, as were his ribs.


    The skinny one, who was still holding on to Ji Mianmian, was shell-shocked. He trembled and shouted, ¡°Murder, murder... help...¡±


    It was a racket inside the nightclub but deadly quiet outside, since the nightclub¡¯s noise could not be heard from the alley.


    No one lived in that area, so the skinny guy¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally frail and isted, sounding particrly miserable when paired with the fatty¡¯s groans.


    Ye Shaoguang shifted the gear to reverse and began backing up to the end of the road.


    He said slowly, ¡°Are you running? Or waiting to die?¡±


    The skinnyd tossed Ji Mianmian and plopped himself on the floor, kneeling and begging for forgiveness.


    ¡°Spare me. Big Brother, spare me. I was blind. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry... I shouldn¡¯t have touched your people. I beg you... spare me my life, please, I beg you.¡±


    In the face of danger, one would always choose one¡¯s own life over anything else.


    The importance of dignity and riches would never be on the same level as the chance to breathe fresh air.


    Ye Shaoguang began driving. He asked, ¡°Tell me. What were you going to do to her?¡±


    His voice sounded calm and chilly in the dark of night, with a distinct absence of oppressive force. Instead, it had the effect of soothing one¡¯s feelings. No one would have imagined that he could do the kind of savage act he did just moments ago.


    ¡°We... We... saw that this girl had a good body, and was young too. We wanted to sell her off and get money in return. Big Brother, Big Brother... this is the first time we have done such a thing. I beg you. Please spare us. I¡¯m begging you, please¡±


    ¡°We... we really needed the money, otherwise... otherwise, who would even do such a wicked thing?¡±


    The man said that as though it was not a big deal. Ye Shaoguang nodded and tapped his finger on his chin. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong... it is really easy toy your hands on such a stupid person. It¡¯ll be very strange indeed if no oneid their hands on her.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother... I beg you. Forgive me this once. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang chuckled. ¡°You seem to be really familiar with your routine even though it¡¯s your first time doing such a thing. It¡¯s really... quite amazinging from you. It¡¯s like you¡¯re perfectly suited to for this job.¡±


    Ji Mianmian and Lil¡¯ Xu attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as they entered the nightclub. One look was all everyone needed to know that they were newbies. One could see the words ¡®it¡¯s my first time here¡¯ written all over their face.


    It would have been odd if no one had their eyes on those two newbies.


    When Lil¡¯ Xu went to the toilet, the woman bumped into him on purpose. She then seized the chance to bluff and made an unreasonable scene, following which Lil¡¯ Xu would be forced to drink an obscene amount of alcohol. That was their modus operandi.


    The woman was an aplice of those two men. Criminal gangs that specialized in human trafficking usually divide each member¡¯s tasks in a clear-cut manner.


    They lingered constantly around the area, searching for young girls that they could prey on. Once a target was located, they would set their n in motion. Ji Mianmian simply happened to be one of those girls that were made for an easy target.

 Chapter 617 - Next Time, You Won’t Have the Chance to Be Free from My Grip

    <h4>Chapter 617: Next Time, You Won¡¯t Have the Chance to Be Free from My Grip</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang smirked sarcastically as he stared at Ji Mianmian lying motionlessly on the ground. She was really a brainless nipoop.


    Saving her was soborious.


    The skinny guy, upon noticing that Ye Shaoguang had yet to make a move, continued to whine and beg for forgiveness.


    ¡°Big Brother, this is really my first time... I listened to him. I did whatever he told me to do. Big Brother, I¡¯m begging you, let me go this once. I¡¯ll change and be a better person in the future...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang cut him off, ¡°No need.¡±


    The skinny man looked up in shock. ¡®Did he forgive me?¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips were slowly suffused with a blood-red color. His smile was devilishly beautiful and unusually attractive.


    He then said, ¡°Pretty soon, you won¡¯t need to continue staying human anymore. Naturally, there isn¡¯t any necessity for you to change for the better.¡±


    Shocked and stunned, the skinny man¡¯s eyes glimmered before he stood up and made a mad dash for it. His reaction was quick and so was his cognitive ability.


    Under that circumstance, he was able to piece the exact meaning behind Ye Shaoguang¡¯s words in a short span of time.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face remained smiling as he watched the skinny guy dash past the car. He cocked a brow, but he was thoroughly at ease.


    He then opened the car door and got off. Those leather shoes of his¡ªbespoke,missioned from overseas, and fully hand-made¡ªset foot steadily on the somewhat uneven surface of the road. Slowly, he began walking to Ji Mianmian.


    She seemed to be mumbling something. Ye Shaoguang snickered, as she was probably talking about her goddess again.


    He kicked her, prompting her to grumble. Her petite face was frowning hard and her cheeks were crimson, making her look like she was in pain.


    Ye Shaoguang stooped down, stretched his hand, and poked her.


    ¡°Stupid girl. Wake up.¡±


    Ji Mianmian scrunched her nose and swung her head¡ªshe was inebriated and wholly unconscious.


    Ye Shaoguang pped her face.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll just leave you here. I don¡¯t care whether you live or die.¡±


    Ji Mianmian remained silent. Ye Shaoguang scoffed and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve never let a drunkard in my car before.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang turned to leave, but his leg froze after taking one measly step.


    Looking down, he saw his left leg being held by Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Let go,¡± Ye Shaoguang said.


    With her eyes shut, Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouthed something and shouted, ¡°Goddess.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he said even more coldly, ¡°Let. Go.¡±


    Ji Mianmian held on even tighter. In her unconscious state, her hand continued totch onto Ye Shaoguang.


    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ji Mianmian, if you don¡¯t let go, next time... you won¡¯t have that chance again.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted and protested. ¡°I don¡¯t want to...¡±


    All of a sudden, Ye Shaoguang burst outughing.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so willing, I¡¯ll happily fulfill your wish, but in the future, you¡¯ll never have an opportunity to let go again.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang bent over and picked her up. He stepped over the copsed fatso and kicked the man. The fatso was still groaning initially, but the kick silenced him at once.


    Ye Shaoguang opened the car door and stuffed Ji Mianmian inside.


    He resumed his ce on the driver¡¯s seat and put on his seatbelt.


    Subsequently, he started the car, reversed it, and made a turn.


    As the car made the cornering, Ji Mianmian¡¯s body slid down from the car seat andnded on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body.


    Maintaining a cold disposition, Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me when I¡¯m driving.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rubbed on his shoulder for a bit. He shook her off and leaned sideways to prevent her froming into contact with him. Ji Mianmian¡¯s body then slid down and her head fell on Ye Shaoguang¡¯sp.


    He twitched his lip in disgust, pressed his foot on the elerator, and continued driving ahead.


    It was already deep into the night. There were very few cars on the road as it was two or three in the early morning.


    Ye Shaoguang drove slowly. His eyes scanned across both sides of the road as if searching for something.

 Chapter 618 - I’m Not Even Done Playing with Her Yet, So Why Would I Let Any of You Touch Her First?

    <h4>Chapter 618: I¡¯m Not Even Done ying with Her Yet, So Why Would I Let Any of You Touch Her First?</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang waited until the skinny man entered an alleyway before driving and following suit. He knew that human traffickersmitted their crimes as a gang and had their ownir.


    The skinny fellow was agile and reasonably smart. He seemed to upy a rather high position within the gang itself. After making his escape earlier, his first reaction would probably be to head back to the gang¡¯s den.


    Ye Shaoguang maintained a distance from that person. The car Ye Shaoguang drove was You Xi¡¯s car, which¡ªhaving been modified by You Xi himself¡ªwas very quiet.


    Ye Shaoguang was the kind of person who was hell-bent on smiting anyone who offended him. Throughout all the years, Ji Mianmian was the only exception.


    As it happened, someone wanted toy their hands on his sole exception. By his logic and emotions, even though he was predisposed to causing harm to the general masses, he had to be merciful to them by eradicating the criminal gang.


    After all, Ji Mianmian was too big of a fool. Who knew if she might fall into their hands the second time?


    If that happened, he did not know if he would save her again for the second time.


    Perhaps he might get annoyed just by looking at her, feeling like it was such a drag to even pay any attention on her.


    Ye Shaoguang looked at both sides of the alley. It seemed to be a tube-shaped apartment with many years of history. The pathway was narrow and there was a jumbled-up mess of electrical wires. The alley was dark, but there was one unit that was lit. Ye Shaoguang curled his lips after seeing it.


    The skinny guy looked up at the lit window. Finally seeding in running back, he stopped and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Before he could finish exhalingpletely, a bright light shone from behind all of a sudden.


    With a press of the horn, the skinny man jumped in surprise and turned around immediately. He saw a familiar car parked behind him. An arm jutting out from the window, waving at him like an apparition that was going to snatch away his life at any given time.


    The piercing bright lights shone on the skinny guy¡¯s face, which looked distorted due to sheer fright. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his forehead while his legs turned weak and his face turned pale. His mouth was open because he wanted to shout, but the car rolled over his body before his voice escaped.


    Beneath the skinny man¡¯s body was a pothole pooled with water. He wasying right above it while looking at the dark night sky. Blood was gushing out incessantly from his mouth.


    At times, human life could be very frail, so frail that one would never expect oneself to die even when death came knocking.


    In his blurry vision, a beautiful face appeared in front of the skinny man¡¯s eyes. The face had snow-white skin and red lips, with eyes that were cold and indifferent as well as hair that was lusciously ck.


    Two strands of the person¡¯s hair floated above his face. It was pretty, much prettier than any woman he had ever seen in his entire life.


    The skinny man opened his mouth and tried to speak, but more blood began to flow out from his mouth. All he could do was listen to the beautiful person talk.


    ¡°How could you touch her? I¡¯m not even done ying with her yet, so why would I let any of you touch her first?¡±


    After he spoke, the skinny man¡¯s head fell to one side and he stopped breathingpletely.


    As the smell of blood slowly began dissipating from the air, Ye Shaoguang remained there. He looked at the still-lit window and smiled.


    Taking out his cellphone, his slender fingers dialed the numbers one-one-zero[1].


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m making a police report... I bumped into two men trying to take away a drunk girl in XX Bar. I suspect that they¡¯re human traffickers. I knocked one of them over at the bar, then I chased the other one here...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still here. I¡¯ve found the criminal gang¡¯sir. The police shoulde here right now! I¡¯ll keep watching here for the time being.¡±


    [1] In case anyone needs a refresher, 110 is the number for police in China.

 Chapter 619 - I’ll Bite You to Death, You Liar!

    <h4>Chapter 619: I¡¯ll Bite You to Death, You Liar!</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang hung up after he finished saying everything. Instead of leaving, he remained there.


    He switched off the car lights, leaned against the door, and took out a cigarette.


    A dead body lies beneath his feet, while the car reeked of alcohol due to Ji Mianmian.


    Disgusted and irked, he controlled his impulses and refrained from throwing Ji Mianmian out of the car.


    Leaning on the car door, he leisurely breathed out puffs of smoke.


    Ye Shaoguang was the kind of person who could give himself an honorable justification for killing someone.


    He had yet to finish smoking one cigarette when the cops arrived. A few cars were present, all without sirens, and the Criminal Investigation Bureau¡¯s sergeant personally came with his team.


    Ye Shaoguang pointed them to the right direction and they rushed in to bust the human traffickingir.


    Two captive girls and a baby were saved.


    Although Ye Shaoguang crashed and killed a man, the police believed that his actions were due to his eagerness to save others and considered it as self-defense.


    Making a police report was a meritorious deed that significantly aided in their aplishment; the police thus chose not to pursue the matter with him.


    Ye Shaoguang brought Ji Mianmian back to the hotel that he was staying at. After lugging her through the door, he tossed her into the bathtub right away.


    Right from the start, he was fed up with Ji Mianmian¡¯s strong alcoholic smell. He turned on the tap and let the cold water slowly submerge Ji Mianmian¡¯s body.


    Ye Shaoguang crossed his arms and watched as the water rose gradually. His face was filled with disdain.


    ¡®Are you really that thick-skinned? Not even cold water can wake you up? Your nerves must be really defiant against the natural order of things.¡¯


    Once the water slowly began creeping up Ji Mianmian¡¯s face, Ye Shaoguang smiled maliciously. A sh of mischievous excitement appeared in his eyes and he mumbled to himself, ¡®I don¡¯t believe...you won¡¯t wake up.¡¯


    True enough, it did not take Ji Mianmian long before she began struggling in the cold water.


    Water from her sshesnded on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body, prompting him to step back in disgust.


    He watched as Ji Mianmian struggled even more fervently, but due to her drunken state, she was too weak. The mere act of sitting up proved to be a tough task for her and she could not do it.


    Ye Shaoguang waited until she stopped struggling before reaching out and pulling her out of the water.


    Ji Mianmian began coughing violently after swallowing a lot of water earlier. She opened her eyes eventually, and in her dizzy state, she looked like she had seen a ghost the instant sheid eyes on Ye Shaoguang.


    ¡°You... You... satanic man. Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Who else do you think it would be if it wasn¡¯t me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian began shaking. ¡°I... I... I...¡±


    ¡°You liar. Liar... I¡¯ll bite you to death...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of how Ye Shaoguang was a liar. He agreed to help her goddess, but in fact, he did not do a single thing. He was a liar, a damn liar...


    She opened her mouth to bite him, sinking her teeth into the left side of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face.


    Ye Shaoguang felt a stinging pain on his face and let go of Ji Mianmian immediately.


    With a loud thud, she fell back into the bathtub, falling t on her bottom. First, she was stunned, then¡ª just like a kid¨C she looked at Ye Shaoguang unhappily and began crying.


    He stood there palpitating with fear as it was the first time he saw Ji Mianmian cry.


    It was only when Ji Mianmian climbed out of the bathtub and hugged him that he snapped back to his senses.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned and said, ¡°Ji Mianmian, get your ws off me...¡±


    Ji Mianmian tightened her grip around him and pressed her face on Ye Shaoguan¡¯s waist, soaking the shirt on his bodypletely. Still giddy, she said, ¡°No. It¡¯s cold...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang regretted bringing a drunkard back with him.


    Ji Mianmian had too much to drink, and her clear-headedness she earlier had disappeared once more. She wrapped herself around Ye Shaoguang, clinging onto his body like a ko.

 Chapter 620 - Hug Hug, Kiss Kiss, Sleep Sleep, Ah!

    <h4>Chapter 620: Hug Hug, Kiss Kiss, Sleep Sleep, Ah!</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang waspletely unable to push her away. He gnashed his teeth and dragged her out.


    ¡°How sick am I in the head now? That I¡¯d even help you...¡± Ye Shaoguang remarked bitterly.


    He wanted to kick Ji Mianmian out right then and there, but he noticed how soaked her clothes were. It was no longer capable of covering her body. Like a secondyer of skin, it was stickingpletely to Ji Mianmian, making the outline of her underwear even much more prominent.


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his jaw. ¡®Fine, fine, I¡¯ll let you stay here for half the night.¡¯


    He felt that there was no other person in the entire world whose kindness could match up to his. Why was it that he regarded himself to having a bad heart all those years in the past?


    Clearly, he was... as kind as the Holy Father or Jack Sue.


    He stripped Ji Mianmian off of her clothes and threw it to one side before dragging the naked girl to the bed.


    She slept like a log, with her facepletely red. Ye Shaoguang pinched her cheek and said, ¡°Ji Mianmian, if you so much so vomit, I¡¯ll f*cking kill you...¡±


    As soon as he finished, he heard the sound of the barf.


    Ji Mianmian puked all over the bed.


    The entire room rumbled with Ye Shaoguang¡¯s furious words, ¡°Ji Mianmian!¡±


    Anyone who knew him and heard that voice would be so shocked that their eyeballs would fall out. Was that really the eternally calm Ye Shaoguang?


    Upon smelling that acrid smell, he seethed with anger and grasped Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm. ¡°Ji Mianmian, if I don¡¯t kill you now, I¡¯m not...¡±


    Before he could even finish, Ji Mianmian plopped over on him, with her naked body pressed against Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body.


    All he heard was her coquettish voiceing out from those pouty lips. ¡°Hug hug...kiss kiss, sleep sleep...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang could feel the air leaking out from his ears and nose after hearing that¡ªhe was like a balloon that was on the verge of exploding, with two tiny holes causing the air to gush out rapidly.


    The hotel staff were called to clean up the room. All they saw was the beautiful-looking guest holding a rolled-up nket. It bulged out from his embrace and his arms were wrapped around it.


    The staff wanted to take a few more looks, but Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cold eyes forced them to back off. They lowered their heads and did not dare to look again.


    Everything was quickly put in order. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s all clean now. Please have a good rest.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded coldly.


    As the staff members were just about to go, they heard a woman¡¯s voice from the guest¡¯s embrace. ¡°Kiss kiss...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cold expression cracked immediately.


    ...


    The sun raysnded on Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. It was morning, the dawn of a new day.


    She sat up on the bed and noticed that Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng were both not there. She was puzzled as it was only about eight in the morning. Where did those two people go?


    Yue Tingfeng carried her up to the building rooftop to ¡®have an affair¡¯. At some point in time, she fell asleep while sitting there. She continued sleeping until morning came, not even waking up once during her slumber.


    She noticed that her quality of sleep was getting better when she was around Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng.


    As it turned out, people were usually able to sleep better beside those they trust and care about.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to go out and look for the mother-son duo, but her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and nced at it¡ªLuo Jinchuan was the caller.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s warm expression turned cold in an instant. She picked it up and said, ¡°Yeah...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°I¡¯m going to Hai City.¡±


    ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet Yan Mingzhu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I reach tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Their brief conversation ended there. Yue Tingfeng then came in, helping Mrs. Yue with him. Yan Qingsi ced her phone down and put on a smiling face. ¡°Auntie, where did both of you go?¡±

 Chapter 621 - Yan Qingsi Is My Future Wife

    <h4>Chapter 621: Yan Qingsi Is My Future Wife</h4>


    Mrs. Yue smiled and replied, ¡°To exchange some medicine. Why are you up so early? It¡¯s not easy for you to get a day where you don¡¯t have to film anything. Why didn¡¯t you sleep longer? A woman must make sure to rest and treat herself well.¡±


    When Yue Tingfeng brought Mrs. Yue to do her checkup and exchange medicine earlier, Yan Qingsi was still sleeping and neither of them had the heart to wake her up.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll take note.¡±


    After all those years; after meeting so many people, Mrs. Yue was the only one who treated Yan Qingsi as an ordinary girl, giving her care and affection.


    Mrs. Yue red at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Tingfeng that little brat took you awayst night. I was really angry.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng huffed. ¡°Ma, I have told you, you can¡¯t me me. Qingsi... she¡¯s mine. Trying to snatch her away from me isn¡¯t gonna do you any good. If you keep doing this... then I might as well get you an oldpanion.¡±


    Mrs. Yue reached out and pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°You little brat. Say that again...¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help butugh. She enjoyed times like these and cherished them dearly, afraid that such days were numbered.


    She seemed to have forgotten about the movie shootpletely. Her time were spent staying at the hospital with Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue, ying poker with them, watching movies, and chit-chatting. It felt quite fulfilling to live her days like that.


    One afternoon, however, The Scent of Her¡¯s director finally could not take it any more. He called Yan Qingsi and asked to meet her.


    Yan Qingsi would still have to finish filming her scenes for the movie, irrespective of what might happen. The matter had dragged on for so long and she had already obtained a resounding victory. Although there were still some people who did not like her, at the very least no one would be cursing at her anymore.


    To show his sincerity, the director quickly posted a blog post after calling her. In that post, he made it clear that he was too busy with the shoot and failed to rify the situation promptly. For that, he was very sorry.


    Besides, he used a strict tone to state empathically that Yan Qingsi was a dedicated professional at her job, neverining even when she was asked to wear winter costumes during summer. She was the kind of actress who could endure hardship and was respectful toward the director and other colleagues.


    He, the director, was not at liberty toment too much on the altercation that happened between her and Zeng Yingying. People who could distinguish right from wrong would understand thatpletely. He also apologized to Yan Qingsi because his reasoning had caused her to suffer an undeserved bacsh.


    Subsequently, the official ount of The Scent of Her uploaded the same blog post.


    The majority of the people who were neutral and fans of Yan Qingsi did not buy the story at all. How long did it even took for them to finally realize it, and he only made a statement after that long?


    Yue Tingfeng apanied Yan Qingsi to meet the director.


    Director Guo was much more courteous to Yan Qingsi at that time.


    Yue Tingfeng meanwhile, looked on coldly.


    Once the two of thempleted the discussion on when filming could be resumed, Yue Tingfeng kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and said, ¡°Darling, could you go there and drink some fruit juice? I¡¯d like to have a word with Director Guo.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and got up. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes trailed behind Yan Qingsi as she sat in a spot where he could easily see her. The smile on his face turned cold immediately while his expression became esoteric.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s time to tell you that Yan Qingsi is my woman. More precisely, she¡¯s my future wife. And also, the Yue n¡¯s futuredy boss.¡±


    ___


    Mama Yue: ¡°Not bad yo! My son, you look more and more handsome! You look pretty determined, so I won¡¯t take Qingsi away from you tonight. Both of you better make babies quick!¡±

 Chapter 622 - My Man Is Better Than Anyone Else

    <h4>Chapter 622: My Man Is Better Than Anyone Else</h4>


    That one sentence from Yue Tingfeng stated imperatively that Yan Qingsi was the Yue n¡¯s futuredy boss¡ªoffending her was tantamount to offending the entire Yue n, and one better think twice before touching her.


    Director Guo¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He originally believed that Yan Qingsi was a woman that Yue Tingfeng blindly fooled around with. However, to the director¡¯s surprise, the woman was so skilled that she could make the Yue family¡¯s young master submit himself to her.


    ¡°Miss Yan and Mr. Yue are the perfect couple, meant for each other.¡±


    The corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curled in a smile.


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t want these things to happen the second time. No one is allowed to treat my woman unjustly, myself included.¡±


    Seeing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s beautifully captivating smile elicited an uncontroble surge of coldness within Director Guo¡¯s heart¡ªhis palms were sweating incessantly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, CEO Yue. That definitely won¡¯t happen...¡±


    ¡°Director Guo, as a seasoned professional within the entertainment circle, I¡¯m sure you know that while some things can be said out loud, certain others are best left unsaid. Yan Qingsi¡¯s actions are not for you to criticize. She can be as terrible a person as she wants, but you can¡¯t say anything about it...¡±


    ¡°If I ever find out of any nder toward hering from you, well, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you anything else. I remember stating my opinion that everything can be settled with money, no big deal. I can do the same for you, Director Guo. I can crush you to death with money. No big deal at all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had no idea what Yue Tingfeng and Director Guo were talking about, but from afar, she could see the director¡¯s hand shaking like a leaf.


    She sipped her orange juice leisurely and felt very much at peace.


    If such a thing happened in the past, she would probably be the first to run up to the other person and rip them apart, knowing that no one would help her.


    A man was now standing in front of her, telling her...¡¯You don¡¯t need to do anything; all you have to do is stand behind me.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi smiled warmly. In the past, she often feared that being too dependent on others would strip her of her ability to survive, but she hade to a point where she could not resist trying out such an addictive feeling.


    She then saw Yue Tingfeng standing up and offering her his hand.


    Yan Qingsi walked over and ced his hand on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s palm.


    She asked, ¡°How was the conversation with Director Guo?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Yue Tingfeng nodded.


    Director Guo did not even have the liberty of wiping off the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He turned to Yan Qingsi and nodded. ¡°Yes, very, very happy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded too. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    She raised her hand and grabbed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm, remarking to Director Guo.


    ¡°I kept forgetting to formally make an introduction to Director Guo. Today I¡¯m officially telling you that Yue Tingfeng is my boyfriend.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had a pleased look in his eyes, like a bonfire that burst immediately into bright mes.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s acknowledgment, hearing ¡®Yue Tingfeng is my boyfriend¡¯ing directly from her mouth¡ªwhy did it felt so good?


    He was far happier than when Yan Qingsi acknowledged him to the reporters since Yan Qingsi did not mention him by name on the earlier asion and no one knew the identity of Yan Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend.


    Netizens referred to Yan Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend as ¡®Mr. Mosaic[1]¡¯.


    He was the most pathetic and miserable boyfriend in all of history.


    Yan Qingsi had no intention to unt or show her prowess. She simply felt that she could not let everyone from the media know that her boyfriend was Yue Tingfeng.


    Within the entertainment circle, however, Yan Qingsi coulde clean about who her boyfriend was.


    ¡®I won¡¯t sleep with anyone within the industry and I won¡¯t trade sex for favors simply because I have a man. And my man is better than anyone else.¡¯


    [1] ÂíÈü¿ËÄÐ ¨C tranted as Mr. Mosaic. Probably about Yan Qingsi¡¯s request to censor his picture.

 Chapter 623 - You’re Just Going to Leave After Sleeping with Me? Are You Even Human?

    <h4>Chapter 623: You¡¯re Just Going to Leave After Sleeping with Me? Are You Even Human?</h4>


    Director Guo watched as Yan Qingsi held onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand and left. To him, everything was unfair, but he was utterly powerless to do anything about it.


    Yue Tingfeng was just as terrible of a person as Yan Qingsi was, so much so that there were simrities in the way they spoke.


    Director Guo cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe the two of you are going tost...¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi and Director Guo had agreed to continue work starting that night, but when she returned to her hotel room, she noticed that both her assistants were missing.


    She called Ji Mianmian and Lil¡¯ Xu. The former did not pick up and thetter¡¯s line went dead.


    Yan Qingsi was getting frustrated. Those two kids would not normally do such a thing, so she was rather worried.


    Yue Tingfeng consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The receptionist said they went out to have some fun yesterday. They¡¯re probably alright. If there¡¯s still no news from them, we¡¯ll make a police report.¡±


    She enlisted Yue Tingfeng to call them too¡ªone of them dialed Ji Mianmian¡¯s number while the other dialed Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s.


    ...


    At two in the afternoon, Ji Mianmian finally woke up. Her drunkenness led her to sleep from the previous night up until noon the next day.


    It was hunger that woke her up because of all the vomiting she did the night before. If Ye Shaoguang did not press her scalp and fed her some water, she would have died of dehydration.


    Ji Mianmian heard her rumbling stomach before she even lifted her eyelids.


    She rubbed her tummy and opened her eyes. ¡°So hungry...¡±


    Before she was able to stretch her body, she heard a cold and crisp voice ringing beside her ear. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then get yourself up. Don¡¯t keep clinging to my body.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up abruptly and waspletely shocked by the beautiful face before her.


    ¡°Y-y-you... I-I-I...¡±


    By then, she did not possess the vocabry to describe the feelings she had at that point. She remembered clearly that she went out to get high with Lil¡¯ Xu, so how did she find herself beside Ye the Devil Man when she woke up?


    Ji Mianmian could feel their bodies sticking tightly to each other whilst beingpletely naked. To be precise, her entire person was stuck to Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body.


    She wanted to cry, to shout for her mother, and to scream for her goddess...


    It was nevertheless futile for her to call anyone.


    The cold gaze emitting from Ye Shaoguang¡¯s dark pupils were capable of freezing her.


    She sensed a steady current of evil pulsing through his body.


    Her resilient nerves perceived impending danger.


    Ji Mianmian carefully retracted her hands and legs. She backed off slowly and giggled awkwardly while looking at Ye Shaoguang.


    ¡°Ahhh... s-such a coincidence. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you so early in the morning. Then... I, I... won¡¯t be bothering you okay?¡±


    She jumped off the bed at once and grabbed a piece of clothing without looking whose it was. Putting on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s shirt, she ran out without even wearing any shoes.


    Having just opened the door without even stepping out, she heard Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice targeting her like a soul-reaping arrow.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, if you so much so take one single step out of here... try me! It will not end well. I don¡¯t even know how it¡¯ll end.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was afraid to set her raised foot down. ¡°I... I...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang tore away the nket slowly and got off the bed. Still naked, he stepped on the soft carpet and ambled his way to her.


    He looked at how Ji Mianmian¡¯s smile turned dangerously fiendish. His body waspletely exposed, yet nothing was uninviting about it. Instead, there was a kind of beauty that was primal and pure, causing Ji Mianmian to gulp.


    Ye Shaoguang walked over leisurely to Ji Mianmian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re just going to leave after sleeping with me? Ji Mianmian, are you even human?¡±

 Chapter 624 - Sorry for Bedding You—I Was an Animal

    <h4>Chapter 624: Sorry for Bedding You¡ªI Was an Animal</h4>


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression turned ashen.


    ¡°I-I-I... Did I really... Toward y-you...¡±


    Guilt came over her. Although she had always been hooting about bedding him in the past, that was because¡ª by her logic¡ª she wanted to exhort some benefits for her goddess.


    After that night, what was to be of all that?


    Ye Shaoguang did nothing unjust to her goddess and there was nothing Ji Mianmian wanted from Ye Shaoguang.


    Nevertheless, she had bedded him. What was with that? How was she going to settle everything?


    Ye Shaoguang chuckled. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ji Mianmian had a bitter expression as she waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°I... I couldn¡¯t... maybe there was a mistake? I probably didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t... right?¡±


    Inching closer to Ji Mianmian, Ye Shaoguang curled his lips and grinned malevolently, saying, ¡°You¡¯re saying I made a mistake? Who was it that shouted ¡®hug hug, kiss kiss, sleep sleep¡¯ to mest night? Who was it that grabbed my clothes? Who was it that didn¡¯t want to get off from me and pressed on me for the entire night?¡±


    Like needles, his words pierced into Ji Mianmian¡¯s ears. His voice slowly increased in volume, as if it was going to rupture her eardrums.


    Ji Mianmian hated that she was unable to hide within a crack on the floor. Ye Shaoguang¡¯s words sounded like the truth. It was like she... really did say that she wanted a kiss and a hug.


    Moreover, she really was bearing down on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body when she woke up that morning. Her arms and legs were grasping so tightly to him.


    She wanted to cry, but her tears would note. How could it have happened that way?


    How could she have done such a brutal thing?


    Previous times were all unsessful, but she bedded him in the end after a drunken night that led to wild sex.


    She did not want it at all¡ª she fancied herself a pure girl.


    Biting down on her fingers, her eyes turned red and she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want that... See... we¡¯re... we¡¯re adults yeah. So as for what happenedst night, how about we... just leave it in the past...¡±


    Ji Mianmian really wanted to leave. She did not dare to make eye contact with Ye Shaoguang at all.


    If she had spotted him before the previous night, she would have done a shoulder throw and let Ye Shaoguang fall to his death.


    Now that she had slept with him however, it would be too inhumane for her to just throw him off like that.


    Ji Mianmian said softly, ¡°See, it¡¯s alreadyte in the day yeah... so how about, I just... go?¡±


    She slowly lowered the foot that was suspended midair.


    Ye Shaoguang snickered and maintained a cold disposition, saying, ¡°Ji Mianmian, I advise you to retract your foot. If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll chop you.¡±


    He stared at Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and began plotting.


    She kept him awake for so long that he was hell-bent on putting her in order.


    Ji Mianmian felt that his voice was like a knife. With a single slice, her still suspended foot felt like it had really been chopped off.


    Gulping her own saliva, her eyeballs rolled about as she giggled meekly. ¡°I... I¡¯m going... I¡¯m going... Sigh, I went out, but I came back...¡±


    Ji Mianmian nted her foot outside the door and retracted it, repeating the motion countless times.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face was covered in mockery.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, you¡¯re still a person, after all. You need to take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done. Does ite naturally for you to not own up to your own doing? Do you think this is something a human would do?¡±


    It was toote for Ji Mianmian¡¯s hapless brain to repent after the incident. She retracted her foot and lowered her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I... I wasn¡¯t human. I was an animal.¡±

 Chapter 625 - Ji Mianmian, Are You Trying to Go Back on Your Words?

    <h4>Chapter 625: Ji Mianmian, Are You Trying to Go Back on Your Words?</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips flinched. Haha, she did not take long to admit it.


    Ye Shaoguang crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted that you were a monster, why don¡¯t you tell me how you n topensate for it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her fingers. ¡°I... I... don¡¯t know...¡±


    ¡°How about... if I ever see you, I¡¯ll hide, I swear. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this, I... swear, I¡¯ll keep this a secret. I¡¯ll never tell anyone about this... can you let me off the hook?¡±


    Ji Mianmian regretted it all. She regretted going out with Lil Xust night ¡ª it turned out that instead of having a good night, she was yed.


    Only God knew how much she wanted death after seeing Ye Shaoguang first thing in the morning. It was not about her own death ¡ª she wanted to kill Ye Shaoguang and destroy his body.


    But... to think about it, you are already a monster for sleeping with him.


    If you destroyed his body as well, would it be... too inhumane of you?


    Ji Mianmian felt that she could not do that. Otherwise, she would be thoroughly inhuman.


    So it was better to just think about it.


    Ye Shaoguang sneered. ¡°Haha, keep quiet about it... did you think that would be enough? What about the harm you¡¯ve caused me? Last night... you were the one who forced yourself on me, did you think that keeping quiet about it would undo the harm you did?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head and pursed her lips. Of course not, of course, it was impossible to undo the harm.


    She raped him!


    Ye Shaoguang felt victorious. He had been screwed over by Ji Mianmian multiple times before this, and she had always driven him mad. He had always lost his logic whenever he was around her.


    Today... he could finally put Ji Mianmian in her ce.


    He should have done this earlier. This dumb girl was so easy to deceive and yet, he had wasted way too many chances to do this.


    Ji Mianmian flinched. ¡°I... I didn¡¯t mean to... I didn¡¯t do it intentionally...¡±


    If she did, she really would not have done this.


    Ye Shaoguang looked down at Ji Mianmian and said with a cold face, ¡°Does this mean you¡¯re trying to go back on your words?¡±


    Ji Mianmian waved. ¡°No no no... I, I didn¡¯t... n... to go back on my words, I just... I just have no guts.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mind was nk. It was her first encounter of this sort in her life, who knew what she was supposed to do?


    Ji Mianmian missed Yan Qingsi. She wished she could ask her goddess, ¡®what should I do?¡¯


    But she could not find her goddess, and she could not get out.


    Thedyboy Ye Shaoguang was extremely scary at this point. Mommy... goddess, help! I don¡¯t want to die!


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Ji Mianmian with half a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re not going back on your words, does that mean you¡¯re going to be responsible?¡±


    ¡°I... I... don¡¯t want to...¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s final three words were forced through gritted teeth.


    She¡¯s not dumb. What was there to be responsible for?


    If she had to be responsible for sleeping with Ladyboy Ye, she would never live another good day again, would she?


    She did not want to be associated with Ye Shaoguang at all. She did not want to dig her own grave.


    But... right now... since she did such a thing, and she did not know what to do about it.


    Ji Mianmian hated herself for being dumb.


    She went nk during a moment like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want...¡± Ye Shaoguang dragged his words. It was as if his voice was a hook on Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ¡ª she shivered.

 Chapter 626 - I Just Want to Put on My Pants and Not Take Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 626: I Just Want to Put on My Pants and Not Take Responsibility</h4>


    Ji Mianmian waved. ¡°No, no, no, not...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked down and stared into Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. The duo was barely separated by a centimeter. ¡°You don¡¯t want to take responsibility, but you don¡¯t want to go back on your words as well, so what do you want? Ji Mianmian, you do know that there¡¯s no free lunch in this world, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian bent backward. ¡°I... know...¡±


    ¡°What else do you know...¡±


    Ji Mianmian mumbled, ¡°I know that there¡¯s no free sex in this world as well.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said sarcastically, ¡°Ha... you got it right after all!¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips flinched. ¡°Since it has already happened, then tell me... what to do, since... since...¡±


    ¡°Since what?¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her jaw and let it out.


    ¡°Since I... I just wanted to put on my pants and not take responsibility anyway,¡± said Ji Mianmian as if she had nothing else to lose.


    Yes, she knew that no man would have sex without anything in return, but she did not want to take responsibility for it.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Good, you have guts. Thus, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce today.¡±


    He did not expect Ji Mianmian to be courageous enough to say those things.


    She barely learned anything from being with Yan Qingsi, but if she did, it was Yan Qingsi¡¯s hooliganism.


    Ye Shaoguang had a fire burning in him. He forgot that he was supposed to be conning Ji Mianmian.


    However, when Ji Mianmian said such things, Ye Shaoguang felt like he was taken advantage of. It was an indescribable level of anger.


    Ji Mianmian saw Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face turn cold, and his pretty eyes looked as if they were filled with hawks. She felt as if she was being choked by someone.


    Ji Mianmian said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, we can... talk about this. You see, we¡¯re familiar with each other... we can negotiate, can¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to put on your pants and not take responsibility, what is there to talk about? Let¡¯s just lodge a police report. You¡¯ve already raped me. I have nothing else to lose.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang turned around and looked as if he was about to call the police.


    Ji Mianmian stopped breathing for a moment. She reached out towards Ye Shaoguang and hugged him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t... Brother, Brother... we should save our reputation, shouldn¡¯t we? We need to preserve our reputation. You shouldn¡¯t... you shouldn¡¯t do this hastily, calm down.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not dare to let Ye Shaoguang call the police. As a young girl, what would people think about her raping a man? What would happen to her reputation, what would happen to her parents¡¯ reputation? Would they be able to leave the house ever again?


    Whenever people saw them, they would say, ¡®These are the parents of that rapist, they¡¯re so shameless. They still have the guts to show their face in public.¡¯


    Embarrassing, isn¡¯t it? Ji Mianmian thought that if her dad knew about this, he would beat her to death.


    Ye Shaoguang scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve already been taken advantage of how can I calm down?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang and Ji Mianmian were both naked. He could feel the tenderness of Ji Mianmian¡¯s body, and it felt as good as drugs. It had already seeped into him sincest night.


    He felt sofortable that he wanted to moan, but he held it in.


    Ji Mianmian was about to cry. ¡°Then... then, what do you want? Isn¡¯t it enough that I¡¯ll listen to you?¡±


    There was no better way to solve this. She could only listen to what Ye Shaoguang had to say.


    Ji Mianmian knew that there was an 80 percent chance that she had to pay him for damages.


    Hmm... that would be better than Ye Shaoguang calling the police, wouldn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 627 - Ye Shaoguang, You’re Too Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 627: Ye Shaoguang, You¡¯re Too Shameless</h4>


    Ji Mianmian could not imagine the consequences if Ye Shaoguang chose to call the police.


    Ye Shaoguang was waiting for Ji Mianmian¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Okay, you said so, yeah?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°Yes... I said so. You have to decide how to solve it, and we¡¯ll do it your way.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang had a smile on his face. He finally seeded in his n.


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°First, you have to listen to whatever I say, and do whatever I ask you to...¡±


    Ji Mianmian cut Ye Shaoguang short. ¡°Wait, I have rules, I will never do anything that will harm my goddess. Even if you call the police, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang thought about Yan Qingsi and quipped silently, ¡®Yan Qingsi will always be number one in Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart. This brainless fan did her job well.¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang wished he could push Yan Qingsi¡¯s position awaypletely.


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Tsk, so principled... fine, I promise you, I won¡¯t ask you to do anything that might hurt Yan Qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you have to be on call all the time. You have to be here wherever I want you to be. You can¡¯t bete, not even by a minute. Otherwise, I will publicize what you didst night. I think as an assistant to your goddess, having something like this from you would affect her quite badly as well. People would think that if Yan Qingsi¡¯s assistant was such a person, then she... must not be that far off...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I... I... you¡¯re too shameless...¡±


    How could he threaten her with her goddess? He knew that her goddess was her life. He still...


    Ladyboy Ye, this bastard, he better pray that she does not find a chance to end him. Otherwise, it would turn out badly for him...


    Ye Shaoguang raised his brow. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless, who told you to give me a reason to be shameless? If you didn¡¯t take advantage of me, nothing would¡¯ve happened, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her fist. ¡°Fine... I, I promise you... but, if you¡¯re in Luo City, and I¡¯m out of town, I can¡¯t be there whenever you want me to be, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯m not as dumb as you are, thirdly, I...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stopped talking. He did not finish his sentence.


    Ji Mianmian immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the third?¡±


    Ye Shaoguangughed. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you yet.¡±


    Thirdly, he wanted to be able to make Ji Mianmian his own whenever he wanted.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Ye Shaoguang in doubt. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. As long as you do as I say, this will be a secret between us, and no one else will know about this.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was getting good at conning Ji Mianmian, but he did not feel victorious. In turn, he realized that he had to resort to such low measures to get a woman.


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth. ¡°Fine... I promise you.¡±


    She did not care about anything else. She just wanted to get out of there. Anything other than that, she did not care.


    She had to get out of there to brainstorm solutions with her goddess. Since her goddess was intelligent, she must have some good ideas.


    Ji Mianmian clenched her jaw. ¡°So... so can I leave now?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Yes... but...¡±


    Ji Mianmian had a defensive look on her face. ¡°But what?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked over Ji Mianmian¡¯s body. ¡°But it¡¯s better if you do it after getting dressed.¡±

 Chapter 628 - How About Finding Ways to Impress Me Rather Than Trying to End Me

    <h4>Chapter 628: How About Finding Ways to Impress Me Rather Than Trying to End Me</h4>


    Ji Mianmian remembered that she was still naked. She stared at Ye Shaoguang in anger.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothes from yesterday were crumpled. They looked like dried vegetable leaves on her body.


    Ye Shaoguang stared at Ji Mianmian as she put on her clothes swiftly and covered her curvaceous body.


    Ji Mianmian did not want to spend another second in that ce. She wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    Before she could reach for the doorknob, she heard Ye Shaoguang saying, ¡°Ji Mianmian, I advise you to note up with any tricks to end me. Rather than wasting such energy on that, why don¡¯t you think about how to impress me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her jaw. ¡°Hmph...¡±


    She opened the door and walked out with gritted teeth.


    Ye Shaoguang watched the door close as Ji Mianmian walked out of the room.


    This time, he felt different. Before this, he wished he could end Ji Mianmian, and he could barely stop vomiting blood because of her, but this time... he finally won.


    It was necessary to use a different method to fight dumb girls like this.


    He had to grab her by her weakness with uracy.


    Ye Shaoguang felt lighthearted. He was finally relieved after days of suppressed anger. Ye Shaoguang thought that days could only get better from now on, and life would not be that mundane anymore.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the number, and his face turned cold.


    Ye Shaoguang waited for the phone to blink. He only picked up the call after the third ring.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Shaoguang, your Cousin Lingzhi wants to go to the Sea City, don¡¯te back anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ...


    When Ji Mianmian got back to the hotel, Yan Qingsi was about to call the police in anxiety.


    Yan Qingsi let out a huge sigh of relief when she saw Ji Mianmian. ¡°Where have you been, I couldn¡¯t call you, and you were nowhere to be found? Were you nning to drive people into an anxiety attack?¡±


    Ji Mianmian said, ¡°Sorry, Sister Qingsi, I... I went out for drinks with Lil Xust night, and I found a hotel to sleep in after getting too drunk.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt guilty. How could I let my goddess worry about me to this extent? I can never do stuff like this again.


    Yan Qingsi widened her eyes. She yelled, ¡°What? You slept with Lil Xu?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No, how could I sleep with him, I was with...¡±


    Ji Mianmian realized something was wrong, and she stopped herself.


    Yan Qingsi caught the hint. She asked, ¡°With who?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No... nobody... I was sleeping alone, I wasn¡¯t with anyone, really...¡±


    Yan Qingsi squinted. ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯re not good at lying.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qingsi, I really didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t... how could I lie to you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought that she should not talk to her goddess about it, it was too embarrassing.


    Yue Tingfeng realized that Ji Mianmian was put in a spot and knew that she did not wish to say anything further. He hugged Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Forget it, as long as she¡¯s safe.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed. Ji Mianmian was too much to worry about. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lil Xu?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not know how to answer. ¡°Lil Xu... he... he...¡±


    At that moment, Lil Xu came back, saw Ji Mianmian, and the duo let sighed in relief together.


    ¡®God... as long as youe back alive.


    ¡®How could I ask goddess what to do if one slept with a man and he¡¯s holding you hostage for it?¡¯ thought Ji Mianmian to herself.

 Chapter 629 - She’s Not the One Bothering Me, I’m The One Who’s Bothering Her

    <h4>Chapter 629: She¡¯s Not the One Bothering Me, I¡¯m The One Who¡¯s Bothering Her</h4>


    Yan Qingsi went back to the shoot. As there was a dy, everyone had to rush their work.


    Yan Qingsi had no issues with job arrangements after the problem was solved. She did not worry about working hard, but she could not tolerate being bullied by others.


    After returning to the crew, no one dared to say a word to Yan Qingsi. Yan Qingsi did not see Zeng Yingying anywhere as well. She did not bother asking where she went, and no one told her about it.


    Everyone knew that Zeng Yingying could never have another job in this industry.


    Yan Qingsi was doing a shoot the morning Mrs. Yue was due to be discharged from the hospital. She could not make it. Thus Yue Tingfeng had to go alone.


    Before leaving the hospital, Mrs. Yue was required to undergo a full body check. Yue Tingfeng, the Su elders, Su Xiaosan, and Su Xiaoliu waited outside.


    Grandfather Su said to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Tingfeng, Grandpa has something to say to you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could tell that it was something serious.


    ¡°Grandpa, please tell me.¡±


    Grandfather Su said, ¡°Your mom is not young anymore, although she will always be my little girl, but... time flies, and she¡¯s no longer young.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand, but I can make my mom live happily.¡±


    ¡°The only thing I¡¯ve ever done wrong in my life was agreeing to your mother¡¯s wedding, which wasted half her life. I¡¯ve always been hung up on this. Although she never med me, both your grandma and I still feel terribly guilty about this.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°I understand, but my mother never med you for it, she had never med anyone for her marriage.¡±


    Grandfather Suughed. ¡°Yes, she never med anyone for it. Sheforted your grandma and I instead. She said that it was her luck to get married. Otherwise, she would never have you. Your mom is na?ve. Although she picked on you, you¡¯ve always been her pride and joy of a son.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng knew that Grandfather Su was not getting to the point just yet. He was waiting for it.


    Grandfather Su stared at Yue Tingfeng and said, ¡°She¡¯s the closest to you in this world. Anyone else who treats you nicely has a motive. Do you understand me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng curved his lips. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I don¡¯t need you to teach me any of these. You can tell me anything, we don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡±


    Grandfather Su sighed silently. Yue Tingfeng was a tough one to discipline since he was a boy, let alone at this age.


    Grandfather Su said, ¡°Your grandma and I are worried after your mother was injured this time. We could barely sleep a wink. Your mom is a genuine and naive person, but you should not put your mom in danger for a woman like that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng seemed calm. Grandfather was beating around the bush to get to this point.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled briefly. ¡°Grandpa, what do you think I should do?¡±


    Grandfather Su thought Yue Tingfeng was convinced by the look of his face. He said, ¡°Leave that woman, and make sure she never bothers you or Meimei again.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°Grandpa... I think this is a tough one.¡±


    ¡°Why? If you can¡¯t deal with it, I¡¯ll get someone to do it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s because... Yan Qingsi was never the one bothering me, I was always the one bothering her.¡±

 Chapter 630 - I Like Her, and I’m Not Letting Her Go

    <h4>Chapter 630: I Like Her, and I¡¯m Not Letting Her Go</h4>


    Grandpa Su¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng added, ¡°She¡¯s not the one who can¡¯t let go of me. I¡¯m the one who can¡¯t let go of her. Looking for her won¡¯t do you any good. You should talk nicely to me, but that¡¯s pointless too. After all, I like her, and I¡¯m not letting her go so easily.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not give Grandpa Su the liberty of finishing his sentence but interrupted him instead. ¡°Grandpa, I know her than you do. After all, I¡¯m the one who slept with her. No one knows her as much as I do.¡±


    He made direct eye contact with the old man. Their gaze was level, and Yue Tingfeng was not even afraid.


    Yue Tingfeng knew what the old man wanted to say, but Yue Tingfeng himself was steadfast.


    The old man was his maternal grandfather¡ªthe father of his mother. As good as the elderly man¡¯s intentions were, his perception of Yan Qingsi was misunderstood.


    Yue Tingfeng respected Grandpa Su, but he had his own unwavering principles.


    Grandpa Su berated. ¡°You¡¯re a son. Your mother nearly died for that girl, and now you¡¯re still arguing on behalf of her? That woman has blinded you. Are you only going to realize that after you watch her kill your mother?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice became frigid immediately. ¡°Grandpa, everyone has a choice. I¡¯m a man who¡¯s nearing my thirties. I am well aware of the kind of person my woman is. She¡¯splicated and dangerous. I know that, and my mother knows too, but we like her as a person. Plus, she¡¯s much better than you think. She¡¯s much better than what everyone thinks.¡±


    Putting on a stern face, Grandpa Su asked, ¡°Tingfeng, do you really know Yan Qingsi that well? Do you know about all the things she did in the past? I¡¯m not one to harshly criticize the younger generation, but she¡¯s not a good fit for you. She¡¯s too devious and too sly. If she really marries you, who¡¯s to guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t target your mother?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Are you forcing me to break up with her?¡±


    Grandpa Su huffed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. I¡¯m just telling you that you can¡¯t be with her. You can¡¯t be with her even if it¡¯s for your mother. It¡¯s no big deal if she¡¯s a good person, but she¡¯s not. She¡¯s only with you because she has ns against you. Being with her endangers yourself and your mother.¡±


    The old man¡¯s bias against Yan Qingsi was rooted deep.


    He recently heard some bad things said about Yan Qingsi, but he always felt that a gooddy should not immerse herself in the entertainment industry.


    If she was truly a proper person, she would not have been the subject of such scurrilous remarks. Such allegations would not have surfaced for no good reason, and there must have been some truth behind it.


    Thus, even though he heard that Yan Qingsi mounted a counterattack to clear her name, Grandpa Su still believed that Yan Qingsi was unclean.


    Yue Tingfeng listened until the old man finished talking. He remained emotionless throughout.


    He then said, ¡°My mother¡¯s now fifty this year. Although she¡¯s always been kind and pure, she knows how to distinguish between right and wrong without acting rashly. You chose the wrong path for her, yet she walked that path and persevered in her own way. She¡¯s much wiser than any of you.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already dictated the first half of her life, so, please... don¡¯t simply make decisions for her in thetter half of her life. She has the right to choose her future daughter-inw and make decisions for herself.¡±

 Chapter 631 - There May Be Plenty of Good Girls in This World, But I Have My Heart Set on Her

    <h4>Chapter 631: There May Be Plenty of Good Girls in This World, But I Have My Heart Set on Her</h4>


    Grandpa Su pointed at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°You... You...¡±


    Grandma Su, along with Lil¡¯ Three and Lil¡¯ Six, quickly came over and supported the old man.


    Grandma Su remarked, ¡°Tingfeng, you should talk less. Your grandpa is already old. For better or worse, you have to go along with him. He¡¯s doing this for your own good. Do you think he is doing this to spite you?


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of good girls in this world. Why do you insist on Yan Qingsi?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng simply fired back a question. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of good men in this world too. Why did you have your heart set on Grandpa?¡±


    Grandma Su was stunned by those words and did not know what else to say. ¡°I, I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at them and said, ¡°You¡¯re not me. You can¡¯t decide my life for me. Grandpa and Grandma have both watched me grow up, and throughout that time, have you ever seen me say anything about anyone else? No one is my master except for myself.


    ¡°Besides, there may be plenty of good girls in this world, but none of them are Yan Qingsi. I have a thing for the bad ones.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s dark side was something only Yue Tingfeng knew. He apanied her to do many heinous things, things that only he knew, and not others.


    That was why he did not want to hear anyone badmouth Yan Qingsi. He knew what kind of woman he fancied.


    Grandma Su said, ¡°You brat, you...¡±


    ¡°My life will never be controlled by anyone else. You can speak to my mother, but even if she agrees, I won¡¯t. I said it before. If I ever want to get married in this life, it will only be with Yan Qingsi. There won¡¯t be anyone else.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stared at the elderly Su couple¡¯s increasingly sour face. They did not look like they were going toe to apromise.


    ¡°Besides, Grandma and Grandpa have both lived a long life. Why must you be so dogmatic about a person¡¯s character? I know what you think of her, but I can assure you she¡¯s not the person you think she is. My judgment isn¡¯t that terrible. It won¡¯t reach such a low point.¡±


    Grandpa Su then asked, ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re saying, it means you won¡¯t break up with her, is that it?¡±


    Ever so blunt, Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°I won¡¯t. No one can break us up, not even herself...¡±


    Throughout his entire life, Yue Tingfeng never oncepromised with anyone before. The sole exception was Yan Qingsi.


    He suffered much defeat in her hands over and over again, yet every single time, he found himself going back to her without a second thought. He knew that he could not part ways with her. Thus, being with her was imperative, and no one could stop him.


    After Mrs. Yue¡¯s checkup, she came out to see her parents looking extremely unhappy. She asked, ¡°What were you talking about? Did you make your grandparents angry again?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I was talking to them about Qingsi.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡®Qingsi¡¯ was enough to make Mrs. Yue smile. ¡°Oh, Qingsi? She¡¯s filming today. It must be tiring for her. Let¡¯s go to Lil¡¯ Six¡¯s ce so I can cook something for Qingsi.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng led Mrs. Yue out and asked, ¡°Ma, if one day, someone tells you that Qingsi is a terrible person and that she¡¯s not allowed into the Yue family, will you allow it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face turned cold in an instant. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t. Our Qingsi is the best. If I don¡¯t want her, am I just supposed to let someone else have her? I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    The expressions on the elderly Su couple¡¯s face darkened.


    Mrs. Yue turned to her parents and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m telling you, our Qingsi is the best girl ever.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised a brow. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The woman your son has his eyes on is always going to be the best. I want her, and no one can stop me.¡±

 Chapter 632 - Other Women May Be Better, But Mrs. Yue Did Not Like Them

    <h4>Chapter 632: Other Women May Be Better, But Mrs. Yue Did Not Like Them</h4>


    Mrs. Yue did not understand what Yue Tingfeng meant by that. She simply thought, ¡®My son said it best, my son said it perfectly, my son is correct.¡¯


    She was a fiercely loyal person whose impression of someone would improve once she deemed that the person was a good person. Their ws would cease to be ws in her eyes, and the person would be regarded highly that no one could say a single bad thing about them.


    An example would be how Mrs. Yue looked at Yue Tingfeng. Save for his looks and wealth, Mrs. Yue felt that there was not a single good point about him.


    Nevertheless, Mrs. Yue was the only person who could criticize him. No one else was allowed to do the same, and if they did, they would invoke her anger.


    It was the same with Yan Qingsi. Be it the ws or strengths, she was the young girl that Mrs. Yue liked and the potential daughter-inw that Mrs. Yue acknowledged. Mrs. Yue did not care about others because Yan Qingsi was the only one that felt good to her. Other women may be better, but Mrs. Yue did not like them. She only liked Yan Qingsi,


    That was the reason no one was allowed to say anything bad about Yan Qingsi.


    The old Su couple looked at each other. A profound sense of worry could be seen in their eyes.


    The two of them felt that Yan Qingsi was like a monster, blinding the eyes of their daughter and grandson.


    They wanted only the best for mother and grandson, but with the mother-son duo irreversibly transfixed, the old couple did not know what to do.


    Su Lil¡¯ Three held Grandmother Su. ¡°Grandma, actually, you don¡¯t need to worry that much. Yan Qingsi¡¯s really not that kind of person. She¡¯s actually very good.¡±


    Grandmother Su huffed coldly. ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Su Lil¡¯ Three sighed. ¡°Grandma, its different now than it was then.¡±


    Angered by that, Grandmother Su said, ¡°What is so different? In the end, she¡¯s still...¡±


    She stopped herself from finishing that sentence. The thing she wanted to say was, ¡®She¡¯s still an actress.¡¯


    Those of the older generation, like Grandma Su, did not hold actresses in high regard. In fact, they even looked down on actresses. Their first impression would always be, ¡®With so many different jobs avable, why is there a necessity for one to be an actress?¡¯


    Actresses were always improper, to some extent.


    That was the prejudice they had against Yan Qingsi, and in reality, feeling antipathic towards her was a natural reaction given all the rumors.


    Yue Tingfeng chatted amicably with Mrs. Yue, but deep down, he was sad and worried.


    He was hoping, of course, that the elderly Su couple would take a liking to Yan Qingsi, believing that there was no reason for them not to like her. The truth, however, was that they did not like her at all. Women like Yan Qingsi were impossible to like at first nce, especially when one did not get to know her better.


    Yue Tingfeng could understand why Grandpa and Grandma Su did not like her that much, but he still did not want to hear statements putting down Yan Qingsiing from anyone¡¯s mouth.


    As bad as she was capable of bing, it was only something he could mention. Others were not allowed to have that luxury.


    Yue Tingfeng began to doubt whether he should let Yan Qingsi meet his two grandparents.


    Making a formal introduction under such circumstances would not end well, and he most certainly did not want to let Yan Qingsi hear their words.


    Still, they would forever be unable to understand Yan Qingsi if she did not meet them.


    Yue Tingfeng found himself at crossroads. His mother regarded his maternal grandparents as important figures, and in his rtionship with Yan Qingsi, she would want to get the approval and blessing of those closest to her.


    At face value, however...


    Yue Tingfeng frowned and thought, ¡®Forget about it. Leave it be.¡¯ At the end of the day, the Su family was not the Yue family. When he finally marries Yan Qingsi, there would be plenty of time for them to get to know each other.

 Chapter 633 - Where’s the So-Called Enmity Between Mother-in-Law and Daughter-in-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 633: Where¡¯s the So-Called Enmity Between Mother-in-Law and Daughter-in-Law?</h4>


    Once they walked out of the hospital building, Yue Tingfeng told them to wait while he drove over.


    Grandma Su found an opportunity to tell Mrs. Yue, ¡°Meimei, have you already decided Yue Tingfeng¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s decided. We¡¯ll bring you to meet Qingsi soon. She¡¯s very focused when she¡¯s shooting her movie, which is very charming. My son is really lucky to have found such a good wife.¡±


    Grandma Sumented in her heart, ¡®Why does my daughter not understand the pain I went through?¡¯


    ¡°Mei Mei, you¡¯re too innocent. Mom has a few things to talk to you about. You only have one son, which is Tingfeng. You¡¯ll bepletely relying on him in the future.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°I know. I rely on my son, but...that was before. In the future, I¡¯ll still have Qingsi.¡±


    Grandma Su...


    She did not know what else to say, because saying too much might hurt her daughter while saying too little might not be sufficient to make her daughter understand.


    ¡°Mei Mei, isn¡¯t it a bit too rash to make such a decision on a big event like marriage? Your family isn¡¯t ordinary. Marriage isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m taking this very seriously, and I¡¯ve chosen carefully.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Mom, what are you worried about? You don¡¯t trust my judgment, is that it? I have a good instinct and Tingfeng¡¯s always been really picky. If he wasn¡¯t picky at all, he wouldn¡¯t have been a bachelor for this long. The good thing is, at least it¡¯s worth it to be picky and wait that long.¡±


    Mrs. Yue beamed with pride at every mention of Yan Qingsi, as if she was conveying how lucky she was to have found a treasure.


    Grandma Su said, after realizing that her words were not getting anywhere, ¡°Meimei...


    ¡°You should be more mature. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think about Tingfeng. Will it benefit Tingfeng if he gets married to a woman like her? She can¡¯t do anything except tarnish the Yue family¡¯s name.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Mom...what are you saying?¡±


    Grandma Su frowned. ¡°Am I wrong? There are so many unsavory things being said about Yan Qingsi. You and Tingfeng don¡¯t seem to care about the kind of person she is and the past she had.¡±


    Grandma Su¡¯s original n was to refrain from saying anything harsh towards her daughter, but her daughter was simply too brainless. The only thing left to do was to word it more clearly.


    Mrs. Yue frowned. ¡°What do you mean, I don¡¯t care? I know about all that, but...none of those statements about her are true. They¡¯re just trying to smear Qingsi¡¯s name. She¡¯s innocent, she¡¯s definitely innocent. Mom, you still don¡¯t know Qingsi well, but once you do, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    ¡°Mei Mei... don¡¯t be so stubborn. Yan Qingsi is far more calctive than you are. You¡¯re can¡¯t even match her.¡±


    ¡°I know. That¡¯s perfect, isn¡¯t it? She can protect me next time. If anyone dares to act against me, Qingsi alone will sweep them away.¡±


    ¡°Mei Mei, if Tingfeng supports her, how would the Yue family support itself in the future?¡±


    ¡°That would be perfect. Someone ought to be controlling my son and his dog-like temper.¡±


    Grandma Su was on the verge of vomiting blood due to her daughter. ¡®What in the world is all this? She acknowledged Yan Qingsi with a one-track mind. Is she choosing a wife for her son, or choosing a daughter-inw for herself?


    ¡®How could she, a mother-inw, like her future daughter-inw that much?


    ¡®Aren¡¯t mothers-inw natural-born enemies with their daughters-inw?¡¯

 Chapter 634 - Qingsi Is Our Family’s Treasured Lucky Charm

    <h4>Chapter 634: Qingsi Is Our Family¡¯s Treasured Lucky Charm</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car finally reached, and Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Mom, the car¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Grandma Su remained motionless. She felt pressure in her chest due to her anger.


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to the hotel. I¡¯ll take you to watch Qingsi¡¯s film.¡±


    Frowning, Grandma Su replied, ¡°I¡¯m old. It¡¯s tiring. Those ces aren¡¯t suitable for me.¡±


    Being thedy that she was, she sulked.


    Grandma Su appeared oblivious to that. ¡°Okay, then. It¡¯s hot, so it¡¯ll be better if you go home. We¡¯ll talk about it in another two days.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sat in the car and closed the door before rolling down the windows. She stretched her head out and turned to Grandma Su, saying, ¡°Ma... I¡¯m already a fifty-year-olddy. Tell me, do you really still have to worry about me?¡±


    Grandma Su opened her mouth to say something.


    Mrs. Yue remarked immediately, ¡°Mom, stop thinking that your daughter is an idiot. I know what kind of daughter-inw I want. I know that better than anyone else.¡±


    Grandma Su was utterly shocked. Her stupid daughter... Why...


    Mrs. Yue chuckled before saying, ¡°I know better than anyone else the kind of person Yan Qingsi is. I think her good side is good, and I also think that her bad side is good. I feel that she should be a part of my family. You¡¯re both old. Don¡¯t think so much about it. Go home. Rest. I¡¯lle to visit you in a few days.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand, as Yue Tingfeng drove off.


    Grandma Su was shocked and could only stare at the car driving off. That...


    ¡®She understood everything? Does she really know everything?¡¯


    The only feeling that Grandma Su felt was a desire to vomit blood. She thought that her daughter knew nothing and was unable to pick up hints that were given, but in the end, her daughter yed her for a fool and was unwilling to answer questions directly.


    Mrs. Yue gestured a peace sign from within the car.


    Since Grandma Su was her mother, it was impossible that she did not understand her mother¡¯s words. Despite being able to talk to each other most of the time, there were still asions where they did not see eye-to-eye.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s fondness for Yan Qingsi never once changed, but it was not a good thing to go against her own mother as well. She wanted to wait until her parents met and got to know Yan Qingsi. Things might be better from then onwards.


    Mrs. Yue had immense confidence in Yan Qingsi. Their treasured lucky charm would definitely be good enough to win over Mrs. Yue¡¯s parents.


    ...


    Back at the hotel, Yue Tingfeng unloaded Mrs. Yue¡¯s luggage from the car. Just as he was about to enter, he heard a voice.


    ¡°Ningmei...¡±


    The voice was simultaneously foreign and familiar. Both mother and son turned to look, and upon seeing the person standing at the door, they were startled.


    That person...


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s brows furrowed, and his expression turned icy-cold.


    Yue Pengcheng took one step forward and said, ¡°Ningmei... I... I came to see you.¡±


    Indeed, the person was Yue Pencheng, having just been released from prison the day before. He was too embarrassed to bring up the suffering he endured.


    Once he was out, he spent an entire night ruminating beforeing to the decision to look for Mrs. Yue. He had abandoned the Yue family and renounced his heirship for the sake of Ding Fu all those years ago. It was already toote for regret.


    After recognizing Ding Fu¡¯s true character, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s mind was fixated on eradicating the woman who cucked him. He knew that he could no longer be with Ding Fu, and even if he was able to scrimp and get by, his days would be marred with misery because he was broke.


    Yue Pengcheng thought long and hard, and when he concluded that Mrs. Yue was a sucker, he wanted to resume his position as the Yue family¡¯s ruler.


    Thus, Yue Pengcheng came looking for Mrs. Yue, fully intending to get back with her.

 Chapter 635 - Go to Hell, And Bring That B*tch With You

    <h4>Chapter 635: Go to Hell, And Bring That B*tch With You</h4>


    Truth be told, Yue Pengcheng was unable to live a difficult life. He needed someone to hold him up, believing that the whole world revolved around him. He was spoiled since he was young, making him a pampered and narcissistic old man.


    Furthermore, he had delusional self-confidence and na?vet¨¦, believing that he could still make Mrs. Yue fall heads over heels for him despite being so old.


    Before Yue Pengcheng came, he made sure to groom himself properly. He shaved off his beard, got a haircut, dyed his hair ck, and donned a full suit. His shiny hair was slicked to the back.


    Through appearance alone, he really did look like an aplished person.


    His eyes burned as they looked at Mrs. Yue as if there were some deep emotions within him.


    It was exactly like how he looked at Ding Fu back then.


    Mrs. Yue acted as though she did not see him at all. With a raise of her hand, she waved it before her nose and said, ¡°Why is there dogsh*t in front of this nice hotel entrance? It is so stinky. Get it away.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snickered. It did not take him long to know what Yue Pengcheng had in mind, so he waved him off, ¡°Someonee over here and drive this person away. Didn¡¯t you hear what the Madam said? There¡¯s a pile of DOG SH*T at the hotel entrance. How is it that none of you saw that? Do you want to keep your job or not?¡±


    He had the same thought as his mother when he saw Yue Pengcheng. It was as if he saw a big pile of dogsh*t.


    Yue Tingfeng did not expect that Yue Pengcheng would be so shameless as to show his face in front of them.


    More likely than not, he was too scared of staying in jail because he suffered so much. Thus, it made him think of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mother.


    As often as the case of a man who was a doucheb*g and a shameless a*shole, no one else could be his match.


    Two guards came and immediately escorted Yue Pengcheng away.


    Amidst the struggle, he said, ¡°You dare to pull me? You dare to touch me? I¡¯m the biological father of your boss. I¡¯m his father...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shielded Mrs. Yue and remarked, ¡°I said it long ago. We¡¯re no longer father and son. I know your reasons foring here, so I¡¯ll take this chance to tell you. You and Ding Fu can go to hell. Don¡¯t evere and disgust my mother again.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng noticed that Mrs. Yue reactedpletely differently from the previous asion when meeting Yue Pengcheng. From that, he knew that the critical point in her heart had passed.


    She looked at Yue Pengcheng as though he was a pile of trash. She hardly even treated him as a person.


    ¡°Absolutely disgraceful! I¡¯m your father; you¡¯re my son. If you want to sever off your rtionship with me, you¡¯ll have to cleanse your body of the Yue family¡¯s blood. I came to look for your mother, not you, so get out of the way.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng never learned how to be truthful. Even at that juncture, he was still using his status to suppress other people.


    It never crossed his mind that he could not pressure anyone.


    The reason was that none of them took men like him seriously.


    Yue Tingfeng gently ced the luggage bag on the floor. Then, he slowly walked over to Yue Pengcheng.


    Smiling, he said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There is another way.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had a beautiful smile. His dazzle was so attractive that it could catch the attention of anyone, capturing them in his endless splendor.


    Yue Pengcheng shivered. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grinned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s none other than... letting out your blood.


    ¡°Our rtionship¡ªyou as the father and I, the son[1]¡ªcan easily be severed by draining your blood. Don¡¯t you agree... father?¡±


    The way Yue Tingfeng called out ¡®father¡¯ sent chills deep into Yue Pengcheng¡¯s body. ¡°You... You...¡±


    [1] The author wrote, ¡°you as the son and I, the father.¡± This is likely apsus on the author¡¯s part as Yue Tingfeng is the one speaking.

 Chapter 636 - I Want to Love You Again

    <h4>Chapter 636: I Want to Love You Again</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng had always been patient when dealing with Yue Pengcheng in the past. Regardless of how much he rejected the man or was unwilling to face the facts, the man was his biological father, and it was inevitable.


    However, Yue Tingfeng thought how perfect it would have been if his father died when he was young, just like everyone else¡¯s.


    Pity that it was all just a dream.


    The only thing Yue Tingfeng wanted to do was to protect Mrs. Yue.


    He wanted to shield the fragile shoulders of the woman who took care of him all those years.


    Before Yue Tingfeng couldnd a blow, a gentle touch held him back.


    ¡°My son, you go on ahead. There are a few things I want to tell him that I¡¯ve kept inside me for more than ten years.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around in astonishment and looked at Mrs. Yue. Her gaze was unwaveringly determined, but her skin was pale. Without any makeup, shecked luster while her dame-like character dwindled slightly. Her soft and delicate facial features showed that she was still attractive despite her old age.


    Seeing her in front of him at that moment, after thirty years, Yue Pengcheng finally understood why his father wanted her to marry that wealthy family¡¯s young girl.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s uselessness, however, would only be a burden on her.


    If he lived his life well with Su Ningmei, he would have been the king of the Su family¡¯s household. He could do anything he liked, and not only would he be able to live with ease inside Luo City, but he could even do the same throughout the entire country.


    Yue Pengcheng regretted it so much that he felt pain in his liver, but regret would not bring him anywhere.


    Seeing that Mrs. Yue told Yue Tingfeng to give them space for a private discussion, he felt instantly ted.


    He always believed that Mrs. Yue was a stupid woman who could be easily dealt with. At any moment, she was surely going to keel over at his suit pants.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Mrs. Yue but kept quiet.


    He red at her, using his eyes to ask, ¡®Can you really do it?¡¯


    Mrs. Yue responded by hinting at him, ¡®Don¡¯t worry.¡¯


    She no longer was the Su Ningmei of yesteryear, who shivered and trembled at the mere sight of them.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded.


    ...


    Mrs. Yue sat down with Yue Pengcheng. The lounge was empty except for them.


    Yue Pengcheng began speaking as soon as he sat down, ¡°Ningmei, I know you¡¯re unhappy. I¡¯m sorry for the things I did to you. I shouldn¡¯t have been with Ding Fu behind your back. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for all the wrongful things I did to you during my youth. I didn¡¯t treat you well. I don¡¯t dare to make extravagant demands in asking for your forgiveness, but... please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes.¡±


    Mrs. Yue picked up the spoon and swirled the coffee inside her cup. She asked, ¡°How do you want to make up for it?¡±


    She did not have the face of disdain that she put up for Yue Tingfeng, nor did she have the glee that had for Yan Qingsi. All she had was calmness, like still water.


    A noble aura emitted from her body, contrasting with the servile and ingratiating Yue Pengcheng before her.


    Yue Pengcheng said hurriedly, ¡°Ningmei, I want to take good care of you. As the saying goes, young couples bepanions for each other when they grow old. I wronged you when I was younger when the wh*re Ding Fu seduced me, but now, I know my mistakes. I¡¯ve repented. I want... to love you properly once more. Is that possible?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked up and smiled at Yue Pengcheng. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    If Yue Pengcheng understood Yan Qingsi, he would know that Mrs. Yue¡¯s smile was almost an exact copy of Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile.


    The smile was beautiful, very beautiful... but lurking behind it was a tremendous amount of peril.

 Chapter 637 - You’re Not Fit to Be with Me, and I Despise You

    <h4>Chapter 637: You¡¯re Not Fit to Be with Me, and I Despise You</h4>


    Yue Pengcheng was stunned by Mrs. Yue¡¯s smile.


    When a person hated someone, that someone would always be inferior in that person¡¯s eyes. Once the hate dissipated, however, they would slowly begin to realize that the person they once hated looked much more attractive.


    There was a time when Yue Pengcheng hated Mrs. Yue, so whenever he looked at her, he felt that she was a disgusting rich girl who used her position to bully people around her. That all changed, as Yue Pengcheng¡¯s subject of loathing was now Ding Fu.


    That was why, for the first time ever, he found her smile beautiful.


    Thirty years had passed before he realized that.


    He really did do severe injustice towards Su Ningmei in the past.


    Seeing the way she smiled made him feel confident that he had her wrapped around his finger. At that moment, he felt that his charm was absolutely unparalleled.


    He reached out to hold Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand, but she smacked him away.


    Yue Pengcheng was not abashed and continued, ¡°My mind is filled with all those painful experiences that happened in the past. I¡¯ve been doing a lot of repenting these few days, and I will surely learn from my mistakes and turn over a new leaf. I won¡¯t repeat the same mistakes I made in the past. Everyone goes through a period of youth. Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes when they¡¯re young?


    ¡°It¡¯s always been said that anyone who makes mistakes can turn over a new leaf as long as they learn to repent. Ningmei, a day as husband and wife, means endless devotion for the rest of our lives. We¡¯ve been husband and wife for thirty years. Please forgive my mistakes. It was in a moment of madness that I did that kind of thing. Ningmei, could you please give me one more chance?¡±


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Mrs. Yue¡¯s lips as if she was listening to a joke or something of the like.


    She looked at Yue Pengcheng without saying anything and waited for him to continue just so she could see what else he would cook up.


    Her face, full of irony and mockery, did not look too stern but seemed to be pricking Yue Pengcheng bit-by-bit, making him ufortable.


    Feeling slightly flustered, he said, ¡°Ningmei...have you forgotten the two beautiful months we spent on a honeymoon? There was a moment of happiness in our lives... We will have many more like that. I promise to make sure you¡¯re as happy as the time when we were newlywed. I... AGH...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng face felt scalding hot. He shrieked and jumped up from the sofa immediately.


    Mrs. Yue slowly put down the coffee cup and said, ¡°Yue Pengcheng, when you talk about this, don¡¯t you think that you... stink to the highest heaven? Since you didn¡¯t even consider my dignity, don¡¯t me me for treating your face like a dustbin.¡±


    Thankfully for him, the coffee was not boiling hot. It merely turned his face red and made him feel numbingly hot.


    He looked at Mrs. Yue in shock, since he did not expect her to ssh coffee on his face.


    He could hardly believe his eyes as he looked at the current Mrs. Yue and wondered where the stupid woman went...


    Yue Pengcheng eximed in shock. ¡°You... You... Su Ningmei, you disappoint me. I can¡¯t believe you did such a thing.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression turned dark, and she smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never taken you seriously, not now, not ever... Yue Pengcheng, you¡¯re not fit to be with me, and I despise you. However, I won¡¯t divorce you because I¡¯m the Yue family¡¯s madam, and no one can take my ce.¡±

 Chapter 638 - You’re Worthless in My Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 638: You¡¯re Worthless in My Eyes</h4>


    Back then, Mrs. Yue had always failed to ovee that obstacle in her heart. She did not love Yue Pengcheng, but she still married to him.


    Though she may have been cheated on by her husband for thirty years, she still treated him as her husband, whether she liked it or not.


    In those thirty years, she raised her son by herself and suffered continuous badmouthing by others. Mrs. Hn was one such example, who belittled Mrs. Yue by using thetter¡¯s shorings.


    During those times, she certainly felt hurt, regardless if there was any love lost. It was akin to being hacked by a random person on the street¡ªyou may not know the perpetrator, but you would hate him for doing that. With the wound already inflicted on your body, the pain was unavoidable.


    After Yan Qingsi enlightened her and beat up Yue Pengcheng, Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was finally relieved. All those years of pent-up emotions were finally vented out.


    Subsequently, her heart was only filled with disdain and loathe when she met Yue Pengcheng again.


    Even hate was absent.


    Just like Yan Qingsi said, the man was not worth hating over. He was not even worth a second look.


    When Yue Pengcheng had the gall to turn back and say that he wanted to be with her again, Mrs. Yue chuckled. ¡®You f*cking shameless piece of crap, you... you think I¡¯ll watch while you eat your sh*t here?¡¯


    If Yue Pengcheng did note looking for Mrs. Yue, she would not care about him. She would have ignored himpletely if he did note running to her again.


    Still, he had the decency toe and repulse her.


    Mrs. Yue truly felt that Yue Pengcheng¡¯s disgustingness knew no bounds.


    Ever since they sat down, Mrs. Yue had her eyes on the cup of coffee, and when she finally emptied it, her heart was flying with joy.


    ¡®Motherf*cker, I finally sshed it all over his face.¡¯


    Looking at Yue Pengcheng¡¯s reddened face made her experience the joy of doing something bad, and it felt good.


    Yue Pengcheng gritted his teeth in anger, knowing that the current Mrs. Yue waspletely different from the Mrs. Yue of the past.


    He wiped his face and felt a jaw-clenching pain. He did not want to let go of that chance knowing that it would be doubly harder for her to do so next time.


    Yue Pengcheng wanted to trick her, so he said on purpose, ¡°Su Ningmei, we¡¯re husband and wife, just like you said. We haven¡¯t divorced yet, so you¡¯re my wife, and you have to spend your days with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to the courts and sue Yue Tingfeng for not providing support to his biological father.


    ¡°Su Ningmei, you must understand that I¡¯m the heir to the Yue family. If it boils down to a fight between Yue Tingfeng and me, the courts won¡¯t be in favor of him...¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at him as if she was looking at a dimwit. ¡°You think you¡¯re the first heir? Sure then, go ahead and sue. If you have the guts, go and sue me, you stupid c*nt. Do you take me for a fool...?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not expect that Mrs. Yue would not fall for it.


    She really did grow a brain. Oh, the heavens! It was unbelievable.


    Yue Pengcheng had been under the impression that Mrs. Yue was a dunderhead whose cognitive processes were zero to none.


    Mrs. Yue said calmly, ¡°My son and I possess three-fifths of the Yue family¡¯s shares. When you left the country with Ding Fu all those years ago, your father drew up a will immediately, and you don¡¯t have any share of the Yue family¡¯s inheritance. Do you still want to fight over it with my son? What are you fighting over, Yue Pengcheng? Let¡¯s not even talk about Yue Tingfeng wanting to crush you. I¡¯m going to have an easy time too if I want to crush you like an ant. To me, you¡¯re nothing but a disgusting piece of sh*t. You¡¯re worthless and useless.¡±

 Chapter 639 - If I Want A Man, I’ll Go for A Young Hunk

    <h4>Chapter 639: If I Want A Man, I¡¯ll Go for A Young Hunk</h4>


    Mrs. Yue never said anything that domineering before, and that feeling she had was something she never experienced in the past.


    Crushing people, it seemed, was really enjoyable.


    No wonder Yan Qingsi said that doing bad things was so addictive.


    ¡°You... You...¡± Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he was speechless. He originally thought that Yue Tingfeng was the biggest hurdle in his quest to reenter the Yue family, and Mrs. Yue would be the easiest to deal with.


    After all, she was without a husband for thirty years and surely felt lonely.


    Yue Pengcheng remembered how Mrs. Yue trembled in anger when she previously met him.


    He thought to himself that Mrs. Yue definitely liked him because hate did not exist if there was no love.


    As long as he sweet-talked a bit more and coaxed her, he would be able to rope her in. Brainless people were always the easiest to reel in.


    Never did he expect that... it was such an arduous task.


    Mrs. Yue disdainfully said, ¡°Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t see anything about you that is useful to me. Tell me, Yue Pengcheng, do you think you¡¯re still useful when you¡¯re already so old? Even your lover of thirty years cucked you. Is there any meaning to your life anymore?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng mmed the table. ¡°Su Ningmei, don¡¯t overstep the line...¡±


    He remembered his motives and knew that he could not get angry. He held back his rage and said, ¡°I know you hate me, but I told you, I¡¯ll make it up to you... I¡¯ve burdened you for thirty years, but I¡¯ll use thest thirty years of my life to make it up to you. A wh*re like Ding Fu can neverpare to you. You¡¯re my true partner, it¡¯s you and I that are supposed to be husband-and-wife until our hair turns gray.¡±


    Mrs. Yue burst outughing. That was probably the mostughable words she had ever heard in her entire life. She wasughing so hard that tears flowed from her eyes.


    ¡®Husband-and-wife until our hair turns gray... Husband-and-wife... Gray hair...¡¯


    Mrs. Yue was stillughing. Her mouth felt bitter and acerbic. Her thirty solid years of youth went down the drain just like that.


    Yue Pengcheng still had the balls to say that they were husband and wife? That he could make up for her lost thirty years in the thirty years toe?


    Could the youth and happiness lost during those thirty years bepensated fully?


    At her youngest, most beautiful moment in her life, she had never experienced a truly pure rtionship. No one was able to return her all those lost years.


    Her youth was a mess.


    Mrs. Yue stood up. She took the napkin from the table and wrapped it around her hand.


    Then, just as Yue Pengcheng was still unable to figure out what she was doing, a tight pnded on his face.


    It was not painful, given theyer of napkin covering her hand, but it was enough to p Yue Pengcheng senseless.


    Su Ningmei really had the guts to p him?


    Mrs. Yue said, ¡°I should¡¯ve pped you earlier, but I feel that you¡¯re too dirty. My hands will be filthy if I p you.¡±


    That was the reason why she wrapped her hands before pping him.


    Mrs. Yue looked at the still stupefied Yue Pengcheng and said, ¡°You approach me because you¡¯re broke. You and Ding Fu can no longer be together, so you thought of me. Look at your own conduct. What makes you so confident that I¡¯d want a b*stard like you?


    ¡°What else do you have? Wrinkles? A beer belly? Can you even get hard? Why would I want some trash like you? I don¡¯t pick up rubbish. I¡¯m rich, and if I want a man, I¡¯ll go for a young hunk. How stupid do I have to be to want you again?¡±

 Chapter 640 - Are You Apologizing on Your Knees?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Are You Apologizing on Your Knees?</h4>


    Those words almost made Yue Pengcheng faint.


    Su Ningmei dared to... She dared to...


    Yue Pengcheng was burning with rage. ¡°You... You...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng wanted to call her a fiend, but before the word could leave his mouth, Mrs. Yue interrupted, ¡°Stoping here and disgusting me. I don¡¯t need trash like you in my life. Get out of my sight; otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. Tingfeng won¡¯t need to move a muscle. I¡¯ll take care of you myself.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was no longer afraid of him. It was just as Yan Qingsi said. The more she looked at him, the more evident it became that he was someone who did not even deserve to be looked at. There was no need to waste another second on that good-for-nothing fe.


    Mrs. Yue looked at the time. ¡®D*mn it! This conversation had gone on for minutes ¡ª so much time wasted!¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, Yue Pengcheng. This is yourst chance. Don¡¯t test my patience. Otherwise, I might just kill you.¡±


    This was thest chance Mrs. Yue was giving Yue Pengcheng.


    She would not allow Yue Tingfeng toy a finger on Yue Pengcheng. After all, they are still father and son. A son was not supposed to harm his own father. It was simply not the way things worked. They might end up upsetting the bnce of the universe.


    These things were not always a hoax.


    However, it would be fine if Mrs. Yue did it herself. After all, what rtionship did she have with Yue Pengcheng?


    They could no longer be considered husband and wife. Mrs. Yue used to see Yue Pengcheng as her enemy, but now, she did not even see him like that.


    Yue Pengcheng watched as Mrs. Yue turned to leave. His face was red with anger. He grabbed a coffee mug from the table and was going to throw it at her.


    However, before he could throw it, he felt a sharp blow on his back. The tremendous force made him stumble forward. He dropped the mug, and it shattered on the floor.


    Just as Yue Pengcheng turned around, he was kicked behind the knees. He lost his bnce and fell knee first.


    His kneesnded right on the shattered mug. Yue Pengcheng shrieked in pain.


    Hearing him wail, Mrs. Yue turned around to see him kneeled on the floor with a pained expression.


    Behind him, stood Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue snickered, ¡°Are you apologizing on your knees? Ah, even so, I won¡¯t ept it. Just give up already. You and Ding Fu ¡ª a dog and a b*tch ¡ª is a match made in heaven. Who am I to tear you two apart?¡±


    Holding back herughter, Yan Qingsi mocked, ¡°Mr. Yue, why did you lose your footing? Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s jagged ss on the floor? Tingfeng, hurry, and help Mr. Yue up.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was taken aback, but s, he followed Yan Qingsi¡¯s instructions and grabbed Yue Pengcheng¡¯s arm, pulling him to his feet.


    However, before he could stand upright, Yan Qingsi clutched his shoulder and squeezed forcefully.


    Thus, he fell onto his knees again.


    Mrs. Yue sniggered. She absolutely adored Yan Qingsi. If it was anyone else who did this, she would not have been happy. However, when it was Yan Qingsi who did it, she saw nothing wrong. Yan Qingsi was always right.


    Yue Pengcheng winced in agony, clenching his teeth. His wife and son had teamed up with a b*itch to torment him.


    Squirming in pain, Yue Pengcheng stammered and struggled to get words out of his mouth.


    Yan Qingsi bent down. ¡°Mr. Yue, one can be foolish, one can be dumb, but one should not be so retarded that he throws away his own life... Otherwise, they¡¯ll end up in a miserable ce. Mr. Yue, I have many ways to make someone wish they were dead. Would you be interested in trying any of them?¡±

 Chapter 641 - Even If It Was Hatred, He Wanted to Be Engraved Into Her Memory Forever

    <h4>Chapter 641: Even If It Was Hatred, He Wanted to Be Engraved Into Her Memory Forever</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s tone was full of ridicule and jest¡ª as if she was making a joke.


    Even so, it sent shivers down Yue Pengcheng¡¯s spine. The pain in his knees reminded him that Yan Qingsi was a terrifying woman. He wanted to stand up but Yan Qingsi¡¯s menacingly strong hand was still pressing on his shoulder, not moving an inch.


    Pieces of shattered ss prated his skin. Blood oozed onto the floor. The pain gradually crept up from his knees to his entire body. How could Yue Pengcheng not believe Yan Qingsi¡¯s words now?


    No wonder even women like Su Ningmei could change¡ª with this crazydy by her side, how could she not change?


    Yue Tingfeng took Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. Frowning, he wiped her hand on his clothes and led her toward Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Ma, let¡¯s go.¡±


    When Yue Tingfeng faces someone he looked down at with disdain, he would not even bother to take a nce at them. He did not bother to do anything to Yue Pengcheng either. He ignored his presencepletely.


    When facing people like him, he could not care less.


    On the other hand, when it came to someone Yue Tingfeng liked¡ª such as Yan Qingsi¡ª he would clutch onto her with his life. Even if it was hatred, he wanted to be the most hated person in her heart¡ª he wanted to be engraved into her memory forever.


    As proven by reality, he had sessfully achieved his goal.


    He had sessfully distinguished himself from others in Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind.


    ...


    Yue Pengcheng watched as Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi in one arm and held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand in the other. The sight of the family of three evoked envy in him. It was as if no one could split the three apart.


    Yue Pengcheng clenched his fist. He stood up slowly, holding onto the table.


    He was the true heir of the Yue family. If it were not for... if he was not... seduced by that whore, Ding Fu, if it were not for the Su family pressuring him, he would never have ended up in this situation.


    If he had not left back then, the director position in the Yue¡¯s Family Foundation would be his, not that little pr*ck, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s.


    It was all Ding Fu¡¯s fault; it was all the Su family¡¯s fault. His bright future waspletely ruined because of them.


    He would never give up like this. Back then, his father promised that he was only to go overseas for a year and a half¡ª when things die down, he was supposed to let him return, and yet...


    Yue Pengcheng limped away. He had to find someone to help him. He had to set foot back into the Yue family again.


    When he seeds, he would get his revenge on that crone, Su Ningmei, the Su family, and that crazy b*tch just now.


    Yue Pengcheng headed back to the ce he currently stays in. This ce was no match for the express hotel he stayed in previously. It was clearly no five-star hotel. In fact, it was a small, no-name inn, hidden away in a secluded alley.


    The room was filled with a rotting stench. The thin walls and ceiling made for poor instion¡ª one could hear every move from neighboring rooms and the ones above.


    This was something none of the two of them had ever experienced before. Their choice of staying here was not because they had no money, but because neither of them was willing to spend another penny on the other.


    Yue Pengcheng yearned to take back the money he gave Ding Fu, while Ding Fu yearned to take more from him.


    Staying in a hotel would be awfully expensive¡ª who would be the one paying?


    Yue Pengcehng entered the room to see Ding Fu lying on the bed. She was wearing a ck, silk nightgown, which Yue Pengcheng had spent so many US dors on, back then. Now that he thought back about it, he must have been crazy to spend so much money on this hag.


    Fierce mes of wrath burnt in Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart. Seeing Ding Fu lying coquettishly on the bed, he limped over on his aching knees, extended his arms and grabbed her hair. He pulled and pulled with all his might¡ª as if he wanted to tear her scalp out.

 Chapter 642 - Who Are You Trying to Seduce?

    <h4>Chapter 642: Who Are You Trying to Seduce?</h4>


    Ding Fu shrieked in pain. She felt as if her scalp was being pulled apart from her head.


    Ding Fu wailed, ¡°Pengcheng, what¡¯s gotten into you? Pengcheng, it hurts... let go...¡±


    The two of them barely interacted with each other these days. She had nevershed out against Yue Pengcheng. Instead, she treated him just like before. She bottled up all her feelings inside, not letting them show on her face.


    On the contrary, Yue Pengcheng grew more and more impatient with Ding Fu each day. His disgust toward her could no longer be hidden¡ª it was evident in his eyes.


    Yue Pengcheng found satisfaction in Ding Fu¡¯s cries of pain. When ovee with rage, one¡¯s heart would often be twisted and find joy through such vile methods.


    The more she screamed, the more he enjoyed it. He could not help it¡ª he pped her hard across her face.


    ¡°Sleep, sleep, sleep. All you do is sleep all day long! I can¡¯t believe I spent so much money on a f*cking trash like you...¡±


    Ding Fu was in a daze from the p. Her vision was shrouded by darkness. ¡°Pengcheng, I didn¡¯t... I had a headache today. That¡¯s why I...¡±


    ¡°Headache... Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t fall asleep in a decrepit ce like this? Yet, yesterday you slept like a f*cking pig... Stop pretending!¡±


    While struggling to free herself, Ding Fu¡¯s gown slid off her shoulders. She was not wearing any undergarments¡ª her breasts werepletely exposed.


    Ding Fu had always taken care of her appearance scrupulously¡ª she still maintained a fit and beautiful body. Seeing her nice figure, Yue Pengcheng was reminded of Mrs. Yue¡¯s piercing words of insult.


    Could he still get hard?


    Yue Pengcheng tore apart Ding Fu¡¯s clothes. ¡°You slut... it¡¯s still early in the afternoon yet you¡¯re not wearing any bra? You¡¯re f*cking naked now! Who are you trying to seduce? F*cking whore...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng pressed Ding Fu onto the bed. His left hand was grasping her hair while his right hand pped her face.


    Once the violent tendency of a man was let loose, it would be addictive. That was what happened to Yue Pengcheng¡ª he realized that hitting her could help vent his anger, and so he would not stop.


    Ding Fu wanted to plead for mercy, but her head was spinning. Her teeth ached and her tongue was bleeding as she identally bit it. The strong, metallic smell of blood filled her cavity.


    Ding Fu was panicking, yet no one could save her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can get hard. I will f*ck you to death. F*ck. You. To. Death... Come on b*tch, moan! Weren¡¯t you great at moaning when underneath other wild men?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng had never been so rough with Ding Fu before. Right now, he did not even regard her as a person¡ª she was just a tool relief his anger.


    Suddenly, someone next door banged on the wall and yelled, ¡°M*therfucker, are you killing pigs early in the afternoon?¡±


    The man¡¯s interruption only made Yue Pengcheng more excited and fric.


    ¡°Hey slut, you love being f*cked by other men, right? Don¡¯t you think that the guy next door is yearning to rush over here?¡±


    Ding Fu wailed. Tears flowed out of her eyes.


    She was in the depths of despair. Yue Pengcheng was going wilder and wilder¡ª he was a beast. She feared she could not endure it anymore.


    On the other hand, Yue Pengcheng was relishing the moment.


    Previously, he had always handled Ding Fu with utmost care and caution¡ª even in bed, he was especially gentle with her.


    However, today, he had no reservations. He was not even afraid of doing her to death. He did not care what Ding Fu was thinking ¡ª he f*cked her with all his might. Along with the violence, Yue Pengcheng felt as if all the pores on his body were opened¡ª he felt euphoric.


    Seeing the naked Ding Fu lying on the bed like a dead swine, Yue Pengcheng snickered.

 Chapter 643 - I Want to Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 643: I Want to Protect You</h4>


    Yue Pengcheng kicked Ding Fu. ¡°You filthy whore, you better be a good girl and serve me well from now on. I can still put food on your table for a few days, otherwise... Hmph...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng pulled up his pants. He was then reminded of the wounds on his knees. Limping, he headed toward the door to buy some Band-Aid downstairs.


    To his surprise, the moment he opened the door, a gang of four or five men blocked his path.


    These men were all guests in the inn. From their appearance alone, one could tell they were not good men. They grabbed Yue Pengcheng and dragged him into the corridor.


    Ever since Yue Pengcheng got ¡®kidnapped¡¯ by Yan Qingsi, he had been traumatized and lived in fear. Seeing the gang of men surrounding him, he was scared out of his wits and could do nothing but stutter.


    ¡°What... What do you all want?¡±


    One of the men took the lead andmented, ¡°Your wife sure can scream.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was trembling in fear. ¡°Good... Good sir, that is not my wife¡ª she¡¯s just a whore...¡±


    Seeing Yue Pengcheng¡¯s terrified manner, the men did not even need to threaten him. One of them said, ¡°Since she¡¯s a whore, why are you still providing for her? Are you that rich? If you are, why are you living in this dump... Why don¡¯t you let us have some fun? And you... can earn some money too... Maybe buy yourself a beer.¡±


    As he talked, he fished out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket. It was a very old bill ¡ª all crumpled and soiled.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was nched. He did not expect that this was the men¡¯s intentions...


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s thoughts ran wild. He thought that he had wasted so much on this good-for-nothing slut. Since he had been cheated on for so long already, he had no dignity left to lose.


    Before he could answer, the man pressured. ¡°Think this through thoroughly. Do you want this money or not? Otherwise, once we kick down that door and barge in, you won¡¯t get the money anymore.¡±


    A few secondster, Yue Pengcheng pulled out a key from his pocket and handed it to them. ¡°Go ahead...¡±


    Not long after, Ding Fu¡¯s loud shriek sounded from within the room. It was only one shout, then she went silent.


    ...


    In the hotel, Yan Qingsi handed Mrs. Yue a slice of watermelon.


    ¡°Auntie Yue, since you¡¯re well now, why don¡¯t you return home first? After all, this is a hotel¡ª it¡¯s not a good ce to rest and recover. Besides, I¡¯m almost done with my shoot.¡±


    The real reason Yan Qingsi wanted her to go home was that she had important business to take care of, which could be dangerous¡ª she did not want Mrs. Yue to be entangled in it.


    Additionally, Mrs. Yue would truly be better off recovering at home. Although her wound has healed, she was still weak. The doctor instructed her to rest for at least a month.


    Yue Tingfeng agreed with her. After all, Mrs. Yue was his mother¡ª naturally, he would want the best for her.


    Mrs. Yue replied, ¡°But I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put his arm around Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Ma, there¡¯s still so much time in the future¡ª whatever it is that you wanted to do, we can still do it next time, right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pondered upon it¡ª if she had stayed in Tian Hai city, she would only be a burden to them. Thus, she nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home by myself first.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had nned to let Yan Qingsi meet her parents. She was confident that when her stubborn parents meet Yan Qingsi, they will definitely like her.


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°How can we let that happen? Of course, we will send you home. How can you leave on your own? Not to mention...¡±


    Yan Qingsi shot Yue Tinfeng a scornful re. ¡°He has left thepany for so long... it¡¯s about time he goes back. Even if he¡¯s the boss, he still needs to go to work. If he doesn¡¯t work, if he doesn¡¯t earn, how can he put food on our table?¡±

 Chapter 644 - Let Go of That Man, Ravage Me Instead

    <h4>Chapter 644: Let Go of That Man, Ravage Me Instead</h4>


    Mrs. Yue grinned from ear-to-ear and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t earn, how can you provide for us?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was rendered speechless. How could these two women have so little confidence in him?


    Although he was not in thepany, he had taken care of everything through his phone.


    Nheless, when those words came out of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth, a peculiar feeling of bliss emerged in his heart.


    As Yan Qingsi said, it was only natural for her man to spend money on her¡ª her words today connoted that she already saw him as hers.


    The next day, Mrs. Yue left. Before she left, she visited Grandpa and Grandma Su. In the end, she did not manage to bring Yan Qingsi with her.


    Yan Qingsi took half the day off to send Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng off.


    Yan Qingsi hugged Mrs. Yue and wished, ¡°Auntie Yue, have a safe flight. Don¡¯t forget to miss me!¡±


    Mrs. Yue was reluctant to leave her. She whimpered, ¡°You must get enough rest each night. Eat your meals on time. If anyone bullies you, you must tell me. Or you can look for Lil¡¯ Two¡ª he can help you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart melted. She nodded and promised, ¡°Mm, I will...¡±


    Seeing this, Yue Tingfeng stepped in and pulled Mrs. Yue, who was still holding onto Yan Qingsi dearly, away. He wedged himself between the two and kissed Yan Qingsi.


    Immediately after a quick peck, he let go of her. ¡°If anything, call me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Wait for me at home.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng whispered into Yan Qingsi¡¯s ears, ¡°This matter is not over¡ª we haven¡¯t fished out the mastermind yet. Nheless, right now, they won¡¯t make any moves. I¡¯ve already contacted Su Zhen. There will be two or three police officers guarding you at all times. If anything happens, you have to tell them.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Alright, I got it...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng kissed her cheek. ¡°You should leave. Don¡¯t give anyone a chance to snap a picture.¡±


    Yan Qingsi joked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great if someone took a picture? Then you¡¯ll be exposed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my face pixelized.¡±


    With a dark expression, he pushed Yan Qingsi away a little. However, just as he was going to say something, Yan Qingsi pulled him back, stood on her toes and kissed him. At the same time, she extended her right hand to the side and took a picture of them kissing.


    Instantly, she posted it onto Weibo.


    Within a mere two minutes,ments poured in.


    [Sigh, I don¡¯t approve of this. Ever since people talked bad about my goddess that time, she¡¯s been posting these pictures randomly and making us single dogs suffer.]


    [Goddess, please don¡¯t make us suffer.]


    [My goddess, let go of that man, ravage me instead.]


    ...


    Yan Qingsi watched as Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng pass through the security check. Only after she haspletely lost sight of them did she leave.


    The moment she turned around, her expression turned stone cold.


    She stepped onto the esctor to head downstairs. Right beside her was the ascending esctor.


    Yan Qingsi was wearing sunsses¡ª she did not notice an elderly couple standing on the adjacent esctor.


    Grandma Su caught a glimpse of Yan Qingsi from the corner of her eyes and was utterly shocked. She turned her head around hastily.


    Tugging on Old Mr. Su, she gushed, ¡°Hey, I think I just saw... I think I saw Peiwan...¡±


    Grandma Su¡¯s voice trembled, and so did her hands.


    Grandpa Su waved his hands and dismissed, ¡°How can that be Peiwan? You¡¯re overthinking. Peiwan hadn¡¯t been able to stand for years¡ª how can she be here?¡±


    Grandma Su¡¯s gaze was intense. She turned her head back.


    ¡°Right, you¡¯re right. But the woman just now looked just like her...¡±


    Grandpa Su shook his head. ¡°Ah, your eyes are too old to see clearly. Come on, let¡¯s go. Stop turning back.¡±


    Panic was written all over her face. ¡°But I saw her.¡±

 Chapter 645 - Yan Qingsi, You Don’t Know How Heinous You Are

    <h4>Chapter 645: Yan Qingsi, You Don¡¯t Know How Heinous You Are</h4>


    Grandma Su was still gazing behind her, wishing to look at Yan Qingsi again, but she had vanished from her sight. Even if Grandma Su wanted to follow her, she could not anymore.


    Grandma Su sighed. ¡°But she looks exactly like Peiwan when she was younger. They lookpletely identical.¡±


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s nothing wrong with your eyes, it can¡¯t be her. The woman merely looks like her. Besides, their age is so far apart¡ª how can she be her? You haven¡¯t seen her in a while¡ª I think you just miss her too much.¡±


    ¡°Maybe... urgh, but she really looks like her...¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s none of your business anyway...¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi entered the car and instructed Lil Xu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Mingming asked, ¡°Sis, are we going straight to the set?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯re going to the detention center first.¡±


    Both Ji Mianmian and Lil Xu were taken by surprise.


    Lil Xu had been by Yan Qingsi¡¯s side for a long time¡ª she knew Yan Qingsi must have business to take care of. Thus, she drove off silently.


    Yan Qingsi produced a piece of paper from her bag, which had Su Zhen¡¯s number that Mrs. Yue wrote down for her.


    Yan Qingsi pinched the paper for a while, then finally took out her phone and dialed the number.


    ¡°Hello, this is Su Zhen.¡± Su Zhen¡¯s stony voice sounded on the phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yan Qingsi. Auntie Yue told me that if I needed help, I can turn to you. I have a favor to ask.¡±


    It was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Tell me what it is.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew that Su Zhen would not agree to help her just like that¡ª he wanted some context before deciding to provide his aid or not.


    ¡°I wish to see Yan Mingzhu.¡±


    Without hesitation, Su Zhen refused. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    Previously, Yan Qingsi dared to poison her in the police station. After that incident, there was no way he would let Yan Qingsi see Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Qingsi knew Su Zhen¡¯s concern fully well. ¡°I won¡¯ty a finger on her. The truth is, it¡¯s not me who wants to see her¡ª it¡¯s her ex-boyfriend. Don¡¯t you want to hear the truth from Yan Mingzhu¡¯s own mouth? The reveal of the mastermind? If there¡¯s anyone in the world who can make Yan Mingzhu spit it out, it¡¯ll be her ex,¡± Yan Qingsi added.


    Su Zhen tapped his fingers on a table. ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°I won¡¯t go in, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re one to let go of this golden opportunity.¡±


    Su Zhen paused and hesitated for a while. ¡°Fine. When will...¡±


    ¡°Right now.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make a call to the detention center.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After hanging up, Yan Qingsi let out a sigh of relief. She knew that the Su family did not like her. This phone call ced her under a lot of pressure. Nevertheless, she had to do it. Yan Mingzhu held a unique status¡ª under normal circumstances, she would have been sent to a mental hospital.


    Su Zhen was the one protecting her from that. Su Zhen himself was under a lot of pressure too¡ª his actions vited thews.


    Therefore, Su Zhen yearned to know who the puppeteer behind Yan Mingzhu was, more than anyone in the world.


    He would not let go of this opportunity.


    However, Yan Qingsi now owed him another favor.


    Upon reaching the detention center, Yan Qingsi saw Luo Jinchuan. It was a gloomy day. Dressed in casual clothes, he was leaning against his car door with a cigarette between his fingers.


    It had been quite a while since Yan Qingsist saw Luo Jinchuan. Compared to before... he had changed a lot¡ª like the sky, he appeared a lot greyer.


    Yan Qingsi opened the car door and stepped out. Striding in front of Luo Jinchuan, she announced, ¡°I can¡¯t go in with you¡ª I made a promise. This time... I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan spat out a cloud of smoke. He snickered and scoffed. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you don¡¯t know how heinous you are...¡±

 Chapter 646 - With Someone in Her Heart, Toying With Other Men Was No Longer an Option

    <h4>Chapter 646: With Someone in Her Heart, Toying With Other Men Was No Longer an Option</h4>


    Yan Qingsi apologizedposedly. ¡°I apologize for using you before this.¡±


    Luo Jinchuan scoffed, ¡°When you used mest time, at least you told me some pretty lies¡ª now, you won¡¯t even do that.¡±


    ¡°Last time... it¡¯s because I...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan interrupted, ¡°I know what you want to say and I don¡¯t want to hear it. Just remember, Yan Qingsi, you owe me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡±


    Luo Jingchuan turned around and headed into the detention center.


    He knew what Yan Qingsi was going to say¡ª in the past, she had never fallen for any man, so she could embellish her words with pretty lies and seduce every man¡ª every man that she could use. However... she had now given her heart to Yue Tingfeng¡ª toying with other men was no longer an option.


    Luo Jinchuan could not decide if women like her were good or vile.


    She... could really make one¡¯s blood boil with hatred.


    To this day, Luo Jinchuan could not wrap his head around his feelings toward this woman.


    Was it an entanglement between love and hate? Or was it a feeling of envy for something he could not possess?


    Nheless, what he knew for sure was that this woman would leave a deep imprint in his mind¡ª she would stay engraved in his memory for the rest of his life.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi did not go in with him. She wondered what kind of conversation Luo Jinchuan and Yan Mingzhu were having inside. Sitting in the car, Yan Qingsi was engulfed by anxiety. Luo Jinchuan was their only hope of prating the thick walls around Yan Mingzhu¡¯s heart¡ª if he failed, what else could they do?


    After 20 minutes of dreadful waiting, Luo Jinchuan came out. Yan Qingsi hopped out of the car hastily. Before she could ask anything, she saw a long and thin streak of blood shed across his face¡ª it was a w mark made by nails.


    Perturbed, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did she tell you?¡±


    Luo Jinchuan raised his hand and touched the wound on his face gently. Staring at the bright red liquid on his fingers, he replied, ¡°She didn¡¯t say a thing...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan had always thought that Yan Mingzhu¡¯s end was utterly pitiful and miserable, but he never thought that it would make her into what she was today¡ª a maniac.


    ¡°She hadpletely lost it. Yan Qingsi... despite all, she is still your sister... Do you not feel sympathy for her?¡± Luo Jinchuan asked.


    Hiding her disappointment, Yan Qingsi answered, ¡°No.¡±


    Why would she pity her? She was already forgiving enough to let her live.


    Toward Yan Mingzhu, Yan Qingsi harbored not a hint of sympathy. She had given all the kindness left in her to Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help you this time...¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Did she really not say a thing? Or did she say something but...¡±


    Luo Jinchuan interrupted immediately. ¡°She did not say a thing. You should stop wasting your time on her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her teeth. She was not willing to give up. There was no way Yan Mingzhu had lost all her senses. How could getting Luo Jinchuan to go in be useless?


    Yan Qingsi clenched her fists. ¡°I won¡¯t let your efforts today go in vain. I promised you and I intend to keep to it. However, since you could not achieve what I wanted today, you¡¯ll only get half of what was promised. Goodbye.¡±


    Since she did not get the answer she wanted, Yan Qingsi left.


    Luo Jinchuan chuckled wryly. Yan Qingsi was still the cold-blooded woman he knew her to be¡ª when you have be useless to her, she would just turn around and leave. She would not even give you a second nce.


    Luo Jinchuan opened his fist. In his palm,y a sheet of remarkably thin tissue. There was nothing on it. It was something that Yan Mingzhu stuffed into his hand when she went crazy and wed him.

 Chapter 647 - Yan Qingsi’s Crisis 1

    <h4>Chapter 647: Yan Qingsi¡¯s Crisis 1</h4>


    Luo Jinchuan did not know what was the meaning of this. He could not help but feel Yan Mingzhu was trying to tell him something.


    Was this just a mindless gesture, or was she merely pretending to be insane?


    If that was the case, did she really know... the mastermind behind all this?


    Luo Jinchuan reyed the words Yan Mingzhu said in his mind over and over again¡ª they sounded like nothing but babbles of an insane woman.


    He nced at the direction Yan Qingsi left in. Clenching his fists, he entered his car and left.


    He wondered why he did not give Yan Qingsi the tissue. Perhaps... it was a simple act of revenge.


    Perhaps after seeing Yan Mingzhu¡¯s wretched condition, he could not help but sympathize with her.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was racing. If even Luo Jinchuan was useless, what else could she do?


    Just then, she remembered Ye Lingzhi. Should she make here as well?


    Ye Lingzhi must be hiding Yan Mingzhu¡¯s situation from the Ye family; otherwise, she would have fled here long ago.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was in disarray¡ª too many things had happened at the same timetely. She felt as if the many incidents were entangled into onerge spider web¡ª she could never find a ce to start.


    Even so, her guts told her that all these matters shared the same root.


    She merely had not grasped the connections between them.


    Yan Qingsi returned to the hotel and continued to shoot the movie. After the incidentst time, everyone on set treated Yan Qingsi extra genially. Even the director had seemingly forgotten about the humiliation from before and spoke to Yan Qingsi with warmth and kindness.


    Just one more day and the shoot would be over. The director revealed that the crew wanted all the actors and actresses to have dinner together and sing karaoke afterward. Yan Qingsi was no exception.


    After the meal, Yan Qingsi wanted to leave. Despite that, the director and her fellow actors clung onto her, not letting her leave. They all mentioned that this was a rare opportunity where the entire crew could go out and have fun together. After a day of fun, they would be able to finish shooting thest scenes in their best conditions.


    There was no way for her to escape, so she might as well sit down.


    In the private KTV room, Yan Qingsi did not take even a sip of alcohol. Even when it came to food, she was extremely cautious of what she put in her mouth. After being schemed against when shooting Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce, Yan Qingsi was particrly careful when attending these events.


    The director tried to persuade her but seeing his efforts go in vain, he gave up and stopped pestering her.


    Ji Mianmian fetched Yan Qingsi a bottle of water from outside. Seeing that the seal had not been broken, Yan Qingsi thought it should be safe, so she took a few sips at it.


    About ten minutester, Yan Qingsi felt a little dizzy. Her chest was tight and it was difficult to breathe. Thus, she headed to the washroom. Ji Mianmian waited for her outside.


    After a while, Ji Mianmian¡¯s phone rang.


    When she saw that it was Ye Shaoguang, she scoffed and declined the call.


    Immediately after, Ye Shaoguang called again. Answering the phone, Ji Mianmian recalled the threat he made and instantly grumbled. ¡°What do you want? I don¡¯t have time to...¡±


    ¡°Where are you guys now?¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice sounded as cold as ice.


    Ji Mianmian pouted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice sounded awfully sinister. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where are you two?¡±


    ¡°What... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, where the hell are you and Yan Qingsi right now?¡±


    Sensing his odd tone, Ji Mianmian finally revealed. ¡°We... We¡¯re at Golden Delight KTV. What... is going on?¡±


    ¡°Are you with Yan Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Big Sis Qingsi went into the washroom. I¡¯m waiting for her outside.¡±


    ¡°How long has she been inside?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a while. Hey, are you a pervert? Why are you asking such questions? You...¡± As she said that, she got an ominous feeling¡ª something was off.


    Ye Shaoguang shouted hastily. ¡°Ji Mianmian, go in there this instance! Is she still inside?¡±

 Chapter 648 - Yan Qingsi’s Crisis 2

    <h4>Chapter 648: Yan Qingsi¡¯s Crisis 2</h4>


    Ji Mianmian finally realized where Ye Shaoguang was getting to. Her heart sank. She dashed into the washroom... It was empty.


    Ji Mianmian panicked. Her legs almost gave out; her hands trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°No... There¡¯s no one inside... What should I do? The washroom... it¡¯s empty... Big Sis is gone...¡±


    Having said that, Ji Mianmian burst into tears.


    No matter how brave she was, it did not change the fact that she was just an ordinary littledy.


    Yan Qingsi was her spine¡ª without her, she felt that she had lost the pir she had always leaned on. She was lost.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression turned cold. In the end, he could not prevent it.


    Hearing Ji Mianmian sobbing through the phone, Ye Shaoguangforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m on the way.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was hysterical. She did not know what to do.


    ¡°What now? What can we do now? I... I have to find her. But... where? Where do I look?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said coldly, ¡°Ji Mianmian, where¡¯s the courage you had when you mmed me onto the floor? Didn¡¯t you say she is your goddess? Aren¡¯t you supposed to protect her? How are you supposed to do that in this state?¡±


    ¡°Right... You¡¯re right. I have to protect my goddess. The police... I have to call the police...¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to end the call with Ye Shaoguang and call the police.


    However, her fingers seemed to have other ns. She tried many times to press the end call button but she never seeded.


    Ye Shaoguang protested, ¡°It¡¯s useless to make a report now. The police won¡¯t consider this as a ¡®missing person¡¯ case until she has been missing for over 24 hours. You have neither evidence nor witness to support an abduction now. The police won¡¯t do a thing...¡±


    Ji Mianmian wailed, ¡°Then... what should I do? I don¡¯t know what to do...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang asked, ¡°Is there any other exit in the washroom?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ji Mianmian inspected the washroom swiftly but did not notice any other exits or passages.


    ¡°When you were standing outside, no one came out of the washroom?¡±


    ¡°There were a few women. But they were only carrying small handbags! She couldn¡¯t have fit inside!¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought back on it hard and was confident that the women only had handbags and nothing else.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, think harder. Was there anyone else? Anyone? If there were no other exits in the washroom, they could onlye out through the entrance.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pulled at her hair, plucking them out strand by strand. ¡°Anyone... anyone...¡±


    Just then, she remembered. ¡°Yes! There was a cleaningdy. She came out pushing a cart just seconds after Big Sis Qingsi went in. In such a short time, I don¡¯t think...¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to say it could not have been the cleaningdy. However... besides her, she could not recall anyone else who could have brought Yan Qingsi out.


    Additionally, when thedy came out pushing the cart, Ji Mianmian saw her struggling with the weight... she even helped her push it.


    Ji Mianmian pped herself. She... she helped the b*stard who kidnapped Big Sis Qingsi.


    Ji Mianmian rubbed the tears off her face. ¡°I remember her face. I¡¯ll go look for her right now.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang replied, ¡°Ji Mianmian, don¡¯t be so hasty! Wait for me there. Yan Qingsi is a public figure; she¡¯s a celebrity. Even if you¡¯re sure she was kidnapped, you can¡¯t make a fuss. If the media finds out, you¡¯ll only be putting her in more danger.¡±

 Chapter 649 - Yan Qingsi’s Crisis 3

    <h4>Chapter 649: Yan Qingsi¡¯s Crisis 3</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s words knocked some sense into Ji Mianmian. He was right ¡ª she should not make a fuss. The media only cared for good headlines; they did not care about how serious a situation was¡ª the media was full of heartless b*stards.


    There had been an incident of a celebrity being kidnapped before¡ª it shocked the media and they mbered to report it first hand. The media even followed the situation, which inevitably led to the kidnappers killing the victim.


    Having the media involved never led to a good ending.


    Ye Shaoguang was worried that Ji Mianmian could not keep her cool. He continued, ¡°Once the media gets involved, it will only make the matter bigger than it needs to be. It¡¯ll be harder to take care of it. Not only do they not help with saving her, but they can also bring about more problems for Yan Qingsi. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Don¡¯t be hasty. Do you hear me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°I understand. I hear you. I won¡¯t let this leak...¡±


    Even so, Ji Mianmian could not just stand and wait. She could not protect Big Sis Qingsi. She had to find her.


    Without waiting for Ye Shaoguang¡¯s instructions, she hung up and dashed out of the washroom.


    Before Ye Shaoguang could instruct her, he heard the disconnected tone. Frowning, he sighed. ¡°This impatient woman...¡±


    He rammed on the elerator.


    He ran every red light on the way.


    Traffic police were chasing him from behind. Seeing this, he drove faster than the speed of light.


    In his mind, he wondered, ¡®Yan Qingsi, frankly, even I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m rushing to save you.¡¯


    He was perplexed by his own actions. Why did he want to save her?


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was in a daze. She did not know where she was, but she did know that she had been kidnapped.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to open her eyes; she wanted to scream, but no sound woulde out. She was rapidly falling unconscious.


    She was panicking. It was her first time feeling so afraid. She did not know what was toe. Whatever it was... she knew it was nothing good.


    Perhaps, it was death.


    She was not ready to die yet¡ª she still had many things left unfinished; she still had not said goodbye to Yue Tingfeng; she had not said anything to him.


    Ah... everything was happening too fast.


    Yan Qingsi was tossed into a car. The engine started and the car drove into the darkness of the night.


    ...


    Ji Mianmian found the manager of the KTV. She told him that previously, a cleaningdy found her wallet and returned it to her¡ª she wanted to thank thedy.


    It would be the pride and joy of a manager if his employees were to do something like that. Thus, he called in all the cleaningdies on duty that day to let Ji Mianmian see them.


    However, Ji Mianmian realized that none of them was thedy she sawing out of the washroom.


    Ji Mianmian started to panic again. She asked the owner if there were any other cleaningdies but he shook his head. He told her that these were all the cleaningdies they hired, no one else.


    Ji Mianmian froze. What if she could not find thatdy? What could she do then?


    Ji Mianmian yearned to report this to the police, but Ye Shaoguang was right¡ª without evidence of an abduction, the police would not take action.


    She perspired wildly. Her mind went nk. She did not know who to look for now.


    Ji Mianmian thought that there was a possibility thedy had not brought Yan Qingsi out of the KTV. She searched every room one by one¡ª she could not think of a smarter way to do this, so she could only settle with this stupid method.


    When Ye Shaoguang finally found Ji Mianmian in the KTV, she was drenched in alcohol that someone poured on her and was being shooed out by a group of people in one of the rooms.


    A huge, muscr man pushed Ji Mianmian out of the room, cursing at her.


    Just then, Ye Shaoguang appeared behind her and grabbed Ji Mianmian. He put his arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace...

 Chapter 650 - Yan Qingsi’s Crisis 3

    <h4>Chapter 650: Yan Qingsi¡¯s Crisis 3</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s reddened eyes and wet hair. Her body reeked of alcohol and her face was filled with pure anxiety. She looked miserable, just like a lost kid.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned. ¡°You made yourself into such a mess within that short period of time? Where¡¯s all that gutsiness you had when you faced me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian held in her tears. She was afraid to cry because she was worried that she would crumble once she started crying.


    She grasped Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hands and said feebly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find her. What should I do now?¡±


    She could barely hear what Ye Shaoguang was saying. However, at a time where she really needed help but was so helpless that she did not know what to do, Ye Shaoguang appeared.


    Ji Mianmian even forgot what Ye Shaoguang did in the past and could not remember whether the man was friend or foe. All that mattered was that he was the only person she knew, and the only person she saw within her peripheral vision. He was the only person she could rely on, the only one who gave her hope.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s tears, Ji Mianmian¡¯s helplessness, Ji Mianmian¡¯s weaknesses...


    Ye Shaoguang saw them all and it was a side of her he never saw before. It waspletely different from the Ji Mianmian he knew.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, is Yan Qingsi really that important to you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s thoughts turned involute and he could not describe what he was feeling. It reminded him of... his childhood, where a Chinese date tree was growing in the courtyard of his home. Kids were naturally curious, and when the Chinese date tree bore fruit, he could not resist plucking out one to try even though the fruit was green and unripe.


    The dates were neither sour nor sweet. They were tasteless but tart, so once it was popped into the mouth, the acerbic taste remained on his tongue. No amount of water could flush it away.


    Despite knowing that it was what it was, he still could not resist plucking one a day, every single day. He thought constantly, ¡®What if... the one I plucked today turns out sweet?¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang appeared to have been transported to his younger days. He knew what the answer to his question was, yet he could not resist asking every single time. On every asion, Ji Mianmian did not even need to answer him¡ª he was able to understand everything by looking at her expression alone.


    Ji Mianmian held Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand tightly. She used quite some force, causing Ye Shaoguang to feel pain, and at the same time, he could also feel that Ji Mianmian¡¯s body was shaking incessantly.


    Ye Shaoguang sighed. For better or worse, he had muddleheadedly chosen to be involved in that matter, so... he decided to just continue getting involved.


    ¡°Where did this lunatice from? Scram, go away...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang lightly patted the back of Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and looked up at the fat man.


    Ye Shaoguang was more beautiful than a woman. His smile was very charming, with androgynous qualities that could baffle a person¡¯s intellect.


    He said, ¡°Do you mind taking that bottle of red wine from the table and handing it to me? Thank you!¡±


    The fat man was stunned by Ye Shaoguang¡¯s smile and was confounded by it. He gulped, and his subconsciouspelled him to turn around, pick up the bottle, and hand it over to Ye Shaoguang.


    Taking the wine bottle from the man, Ye Shaoguang thanked him politely once more. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The fat man said, ¡°No... No prob...¡±


    Before thest syble could even be uttered, a loud thump was heard.


    The bottle of wine was smashed on the fat man¡¯s head. Wine spilled everywhere and the bottle shattered.


    Ye Shaoguang was holding half the bottle in his hand. He slowly retracted his arm and tossed the remaining part of the bottle onto the ground. His actions were done at a moderate pace, giving the impression of grace and leisureliness.

 Chapter 651 - Yan Qingsi’s Crisis 4

    Chapter 651: Yan Qingsi¡¯s Crisis 4


    Ji Mianmian opened her eyes wide and forgot her bout of tears. She watched on as Ye Shaoguang¡ª who maintained aposed mien¡ª smashed the fat man¡¯s head with the wine bottle.


    The fat man did not regain consciousness. He froze there, dazed, with blood spurting out from his forehead.


    Other people from the private room beganing out of their stupor. All of them stood up and pointed at Ye Shaoguang, reproaching him.


    He took out his wallet and removed a stack of yuan notes, which he simply threw in the wind. ¡°For your medical bills.¡±


    The red yuan notes fluttered down like rose petals gently making their descent from the air.


    Ye Shaoguang brought Ji Mianmian away, leaving behind a group of dibobted people.


    Once he dragged her down the stairs, he huffed coldly, ¡°When you¡¯re with me, you throw me down whenever you like, so why did you ball up into a bundle of fear just now?¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Ye Shaoguang. Her reddened eyes were reminiscent of a child. She grasped Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°What am I going to do? There¡¯s no news of my Big Sis Qingsi yet. I didn¡¯t protect her. I¡¯m useless...¡±


    People tend to forget everything in their moments of despair. That was the case for Ji Mianmian, who forgot everything, including the skills that she had.


    Nothing could get into her at the moment, as her brain was filled only with thoughts of Yan Qingsi¡¯s disappearance and kidnapping.


    Ye Shaoguang initially felt like poking fun at her, but seeing her being bullied and feeling despondent, his heart could not help but turn to mush.


    He pressed his hand on Ji Mianmian¡¯s head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you rescue Yan Qingsi, but you have to agree to one more promise.¡±


    A sh of light appeared in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. She replied, ¡°If you can save her, I¡¯ll promise you that one more. Even if it¡¯s a hundred promises, I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was aware that shecked mental capacity. Relying on herself alone, she knew that it was impossible to save Yan Qingsi.


    Ye Shaoguang however, was different. He was smarter than her, and there was no doubt he could save her.


    Curling his lip, he ran his thumb through Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips. It was soft and slightly cold.


    Ye Shaoguang leaned forward and kissed the corner of Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes, extending his tongue top up a tearing out from her eye.


    All Ji Mianmian heard was a low voiceing from beside her ear. ¡°Okay. These are your own words, Ji Mianmian. You need to have integrity. I let you sleep with me without getting anything in return, and now I¡¯m helping you too. You need to understand what gratitude means.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang teased her on purpose, but it did not affect Ji Mianmian at the time.


    Her mind was filled only with... Yan Qingsi, Yan Qingsi.


    ¡®Please don¡¯t let anything happen to my goddess, please! Please!¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang hauled Ji Mianmian onto the car and drove her to the hotel he stayed at.


    Along the way, Ji Mianmian said, ¡°How are you going to save my sis? Go, quickly.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang answered. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised you. I won¡¯t go back on my words...¡±


    Ji Mianmian said anxiously, ¡°But you lied to mest time.¡±


    ¡°Last time? Last time, if it wasn¡¯t for me, Yan Qingsi wouldn¡¯t be able to make that counterattack, now would she? You know what, forget it. You wouldn¡¯t understand it even if I told you.¡±


    Throughout the entire process of Yan Qingsi¡¯s vilification and subsequent counterattack, Ye Shaoguang was involved in it. He may be a cunning and deceitful person, but... he did everything that he promised Ji Mianmian.


    She had much still to say, but Ye Shaoguang lowered his head and covered her mouth.


    ¡°Remember what you said today. Ji Mianmian... I¡¯m not one to be provoked. If you do provoke me, don¡¯t even think about getting away in one piece.¡±

 Chapter 652 - Yan Qingsi’s Crisis 5

    Chapter 652: Yan Qingsi¡¯s Crisis 5


    The room door closed and Ji Mianmian was left stunned behind it.


    Ye Shaoguang turned to leave, and the instant he went out of the elevator, he began making calls.


    None of those calls got through, but he kept on calling anyway.


    Ye Shaoguang promised Ji Mianmian that he would do it. The muddy waters wereing in, so he might as well stir it up even more.


    He treated that as... making up for all the things the Ye family did to Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother in the past.


    Ye Shaoguang snickered. He never fancied himself as someone who understood kindness and had it in his heart, but surprisingly... he has been doing a series of good thingstely.


    He was beginning to realize that he was no longer himself anymore.


    Ten calls were made, but no one picked up any of them. He grinned coldly and once again returned to the KTV, looking for the manager.


    Ye Shaoguang spoke with the manager alone for a solid ten minutes inside the manager¡¯s office. No one knew what their conversation was about.


    All they knew was that they smelled ammonia when Ye Shaoguang went out¡ª the manager was scared to the point of wetting his pants.


    Ye Shaoguang came out with a stone-cold face. He left the KTV and sped away to a vi residence in the suburbs.


    His mien remained frigid, highlighting his paleplexion. Darkness enhanced his frightening qualities even more.


    Ye Shaoguang mmed his foot on the gas pedal, sending the car flying at god-speed. Running the red lights, exceeding the speed limit, and overtaking other cars. Countless pictures were taken of him. He surmised that a notice to suspend his license woulde the next day.


    At that point, however, Ye Shaoguang could care less. He was worried that the slightest dy would make everything toote.


    If he could not rescue Yan Qingsi safely and unscathed, there was no way he could go back and settle his debt with Ji Mianmian.


    The vis on the eastside suburbs were developed by arge-scale real estate developer and were regarded as Hai City¡¯s best houses.


    Ye Shaoguang drove to the residence entrance and was stopped by security.


    Keeping quiet, he fished out a unit number and keys before saying, ¡°I¡¯m the proprietor here.¡±


    The keys and unit numbers were specially made, so it was easy to recognize with one look. The security thought that it was a new owner and did not dare to slight him. The security guard then said, ¡°Please... Please...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang sped right in. He reached a detached vi and saw a Maserati parked at the door. Steely-faced, he jumped off the car and ced a hand on the bo¡ª it was still warm, a sign that the car was just parked there very recently.


    Ye Shaoguang walked to the door and pressed the doorbell.


    No one answered, so Ye Shaoguang pressed it repeatedly.


    His finger never left the doorbell, but no one opened the door. He picked up a pebble and threw it hard against the second-floor window, shattering it. The ss pieces crashed down audibly.


    Ye Shaoguang picked up a few more pebbles, throwing them one after another and shattering as many windows as he could.


    Calm though his character was, he could no longer keep hisposure in that situation.


    The vi door finally opened.


    Ye Shaoguang looked at the man inside. His shirt had been unbuttoned and his chest was exposed. His lust-filled eyes werenguid and indistinct but looked exceptionally attractive.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned. ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    You Xi stood at the door and prevented Ye Shaoguang from going in. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why are you here?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression dimmed down and he said, ¡°Move...¡±


    You Xi smirked scornfully. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake. Surely, you must look at the time and ce before running amok? This... is my turf. Do you see it clearly now?¡±

 Chapter 653 - You Can’t Touch Her; This Isn’t A Game You Can Play

    Chapter 653: You Can¡¯t Touch Her; This Isn¡¯t A Game You Can y


    Ye Shaoguang pushed You Xi away and dashed into the house.


    Seeing Ye Shaoguang dashing in, You Xi chased after Ye Shaoguang and stopped him. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, are you nuts? This is my home. MY HOME. Do you understand that?¡±


    It has been ages since You Xist used that kind of stern expression when facing Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang shot You Xi a chilly stare. ¡°You Xi... I treat you as a friend. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I don¡¯t want you to dig your own grave.¡±


    You Xi snickered. ¡°How am I digging my own grave?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gnashed his teeth as he stared at You Xi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve warned you many times. Don¡¯t do anything toward Yan Qingsi. You shouldn¡¯t be touching her.¡±


    Laying one¡¯s hands on Yan Qingsi was tantamount toying one¡¯s hands on the Yue family. Although Yue Tingfeng was much calmer now than he was then, but hearing the rumors were enough for oblivious people to realize that he was the one who called the shots in the Yue family.


    Ye Shaoguang knew him since young, so all the more reason that he would know what kind of person Yue Tingfeng was.


    Back then, even Ye Shaoguang could not deal with Yue Tingfeng.


    If the man chose to be vile, ruthless, and act on something by fair means or foul, he was much more frightening than Ye Shaoguang was.


    Yan Qingsi herself, that woman... was adept and ruthless enough if she wanted to exact revenge.


    In the event You Xi did something abominable to Yan Qingsi, he was well on his way to being killed by her.


    She was more than capable of doing that.


    You Xi cocked a brow and smiled. ¡°Hehe... So, it¡¯s about that girl, eh? You came all the way here just for her? Tsk tsk... You knew how to put on a poker face all this time. I didn¡¯t think you were so interested in her.¡±


    Faced with You Xi¡¯s charade, Ye Shaoguang did not try and justify himself. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    You Xi¡¯s lip twitched. ¡°But I¡¯ve already touched her. Tell me...what¡¯s to be done about that?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang red at You Xi and said, ¡°Then just wait for death toe knocking.¡±


    Deep down, Ye Shaoguang was getting flustered. He had no idea if You Xi was bluffing or not, because if You Xi really didy his hands on her, then...


    You Xi huffed. ¡°It¡¯s just one Yue Tingfeng, isn¡¯t it? If he¡¯s got what it takes, thene at me. I¡¯d love to see how good he really is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll repeat one more time. You can¡¯t touch her. This isn¡¯t a game you can y.¡±


    The You family had various big businesses in Hai City, all of which were impressive. Besides, his maternal family was very powerful, so Hai City weed the You family¡¯s young master with a big smile.


    You Xi grew up being spoiled and pampered. He never once met his true match before, due to his family shouldering every single one of his problems as and when they popped up. Defeat was not something he experienced before¡ª Yan Qingsi was the only brick wall that was mmed in his face.


    Therefore, Yan Qingsi gradually became a thorn in You Xi¡¯s heart, a thorn that tried hard to swallow but failed to in the end.


    However... You Xi forgot that the thorn was a weapon in itself. As long as he did not manage to swallow it down, it might choke him to death.


    You Xi chuckled coldly. ¡°Shaoguang, you and I are friends and we¡¯re both men. Neither of us is oblivious of each other¡¯s cunning plots, so don¡¯t act all high and mighty in front of me. You¡¯re no better than I am...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang kept quiet. He and You Xi were different.


    You Xi stretched his arm over Ye Shaoguang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re really interested in the chick, don¡¯t worry, we can f*ck her together. Girls are nothing but clothes that any man can wear. Perfect for us to let her experience sexual pleasure that¡¯s out of this world... I can guarantee she wouldn¡¯t think of that Yue Tingfeng anymore after she¡¯s with me.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier while he red frigidly at You Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time. You cannot touch her.¡±

 Chapter 654 - I’ll Kill You If You Touch Her

    <h4>Chapter 654: I¡¯ll Kill You If You Touch Her</h4>


    You Xi smirked condescendingly. It was such a pain to get Yan Qingsi over, so there was no way he would just let her go like that. ¡°What if I want to?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his fist. ¡°Then I¡¯ll...¡±


    A loud bang resonated from above, interrupting Ye Shaoguang¡¯s words.


    The two men looked at each other before rushing up.


    Midway through, Ye Shaoguang threatened fiercely, ¡°If something happens to Yan Qingsi, I won¡¯t forgive you, You Xi.¡±


    You Xi sniggered. ¡°And you said you weren¡¯t interested in her? Ye Shaoguang, I really didn¡¯t expect that you were that kind of person. If you told me earlier that you were interested in that chick, I might even let you have her for real, but you...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang cut him off. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her at all, so I have no use for whatever you have prepared. You can y with any other woman except her...¡±


    You Xi then asked a question, ¡°So I can y with her little assistant?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly. ¡°If you dare toy a finger on her, I¡¯ll¡ª kill you.¡±


    You Xi was no fool. He understood everything in an instant. ¡°Tsk ... At the end of the day, it¡¯s because...¡±


    He did not manage to finish his sentence because they were already in front of the bedroom. You Xi pushed open the door and both men squeezed themselves in right away.


    The room, however, was empty! There was no one there!


    Ye Shaoguang shouted angrily, ¡°Where is she?!¡±


    You Xi became frantic too. He tore the sheets and looked under the bed, but after searching high and low, there was no one there at all. ¡°She was right here...¡±


    A gust of wind blew past the curtains, causing You Xi¡¯s heart to skip a beat. He opened them and saw the windows wide open when previously it was sealed shut.


    You Xi cursed, ¡°The window¡¯s open. F*ck. She wouldn¡¯t have jumped off, right?¡±


    He looked down. It was shrubby down there and the darkness made it hard to see anything...


    You Xi was panicking. All he wanted was to have some fun with Yan Qingsi. Taking a life was thest thing on his mind.


    Suddenly... his neck felt cold and he felt someone using force to press down on his hindbrain. A cold voice then rang from behind, ¡°Is the view good? Do you want me to send you down?¡±


    You Xi¡¯s body froze¡ª half of it was already tipped outside the window. With a knife held to his throat and a hand pressing on the back of his head, a simple push would send him pummeling down the window.


    The shocked Ye Shaoguang stared at Yan Qingsi. Her skin was pale and her body was weak. Despite the shakiness of her hand, as she held the knife, she remained steadily calm. Her eyes were filled only with coldness, devoid of even the slightest emotion.


    Ye Shaoguang noticed that she was fully clothed and took a deep breath. Thank goodness You Xi did not manage to do anything yet.


    Thatd... really dug his own grave. Told him that Yan Qingsi should not be provoked.


    You Xi got scared. Another gust of wind blew over, sending chills deep into his bone. His entire body felt cold, and within that short moment, ayer of cold sweat formed on his body. Beads of sweat dripped from his forehead and onto the shrubs below.


    Trepidation set into him and he could feel himself teetering on the edge of life and death. ¡°You... You... Why are you awake?¡±


    The drug given by You Xi to Yan Qingsi could be considered one of the best there was. Its sedative qualitiessted an entire night, but Yan Qingsi surprisingly snapped out of it so fast.


    The fruit knife in Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand glided slowly over the skin on You Xi¡¯s neck, drawing some blood from the shallow wound. ¡°I can only have fun with you properly if I¡¯m awake. How am I going to y if I¡¯m unconscious? You must hate it if a woman lies on the bed motionless, like a dead fish. I¡¯m ying along with you, Young Master You. Tell me, how are you going to thank me?¡±

 Chapter 655 - I Want Your Life, Will You Let Me Have It?

    <h4>Chapter 655: I Want Your Life, Will You Let Me Have It?</h4>


    In one sentence, You Xi was drenched in cold sweat. The small cut on his neck was not that painful, but the pressure from Yan Qingsi¡¯s aura was much scarier than the knife on his neck.


    His body shaking precariously, as though he could fall anytime. You Xi had never faced situations like this before. He grew up being pampered. Who would dare to even wrong him in the slightest?


    You Xi felt the murderous auraing from Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°Put down your knife, we... can talk this out. I can give you whatever you want...¡±


    Yan Qingsi flexed her hand, pushing his head downwards forcefully, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll run you through.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s steel cold voice was almost knife-like, piercing through him.


    You Xi¡¯s legs felt weak, unable to move.


    He knew Yan Qingsi was telling the truth. She was serious... Ye Shaoguang was right. This woman was... a demoness.


    Youxi answered with a trembling voice, ¡°Yan Qingsi... calm yourself down, Yan Qingsi. I know I was wrong to harass you today. We can talk this out... if you want money, property, or even resources in the entertainment industry, I can give them all to you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want them? My man has all these things. However much I want, he will provide. Why would I need any of yours?¡±


    Yan Qingsi maintained her smile and continued, ¡°Compared to these things, I seem to prefer your life you see... will you let me have it, or not?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not expect You Xi to be the person that kidnapped her. She only met him a few times. Other than embarrassing him slightly thest time, there were no other grudges.


    You Xi did not continuously pester her too. Yan Qingsi thought that they would not cross paths again, not knowing that he would fester such thoughts about her.


    Ye Shaoguang watched the scene coldly from the side and saw that Yan Qingsi was not endangered. With that, he was finally able to rx.


    As for You Xi, he went over the limit this time. Ye Shaoguang did not n to help him.


    Yan Qingsi would not resort to murder, but she would still need to vent her frustrations.


    Yan Qingsi felt disgusted when recalling You Xi¡¯s hand touching her body. He did not manage to do anything to her, but even then, she still finds it repulsive. It would seem that... she really could not stand being touched by any other men.


    Yan Qingsi squinted her eyes at You Xi. She was really tempted to cut his neck open with the knife.


    Ye Shaoguang noticed how Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes turning red, immediately called out, ¡°Yan Qingsi, calm down...¡±


    Hearing Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice, You Xi finally remembered him. He struggled while shouting, ¡°Shaoguang, Shaoguang...quick, help me... we¡¯re friends...¡±


    As You Xi struggled, something rolled out from his cor. It was a in silver ne. The pendant was shaped like a ginkgo leaf, but with only half of it. Yan Qingsi¡¯s originally murderous face immediately turned to shock. That ne...


    Nobody knew how much shock Yan Qingsi was going through internally at that moment. She suddenly snatched the ne from You Xi¡¯s neck, ¡°This ne, I like it. I¡¯ll take this as your apology.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s was strong. She broke the ne with brute force, causing a red strangle mark on You Xi¡¯s neck.


    You Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°No, no... you can¡¯t have this, it¡¯s a family heirloom...¡±


    Before You Xi could finish, Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips suddenly curled upwards into an evil grin. She shoved him, causing Youxi¡¯s body to lose bnce, screaming all the way downwards from the second floor.

 Chapter 656 - Aren’t You Afraid That He Dies from The Fall?

    <h4>Chapter 656: Aren¡¯t You Afraid That He Dies from The Fall?</h4>


    With a thud, You Xi hit the floor, then a cry of pain followed. No more sounds came forth afterward.


    Yan Qingsi stood in front of the window, looking at the flowerbed hended in. It was very dark below. She could not clearly see and was only able to confirm the general location hended in.


    Ye Shaoguang did not expect Yan Qingsi to really push You Xi down. His face was full of shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he dies from the fall?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang leaned out the window, trying to search for You Xi¡¯s silhouette. His eyesight was better and could somewhat make out You Xi¡¯s struggling body in the flowerbed. Only after confirming that You Xi was alive did he let out a sigh of relief.


    Ye Shaoguang finally admitted that Yan Qingsi was a ruthless woman. True to her words, she pushed him. Luckily, it was only from the second floor. If it was any higher, he would not survive.


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°How was it me that pushed him? It was obvious that he tripped over the edge. It has nothing to do with me. Even if he¡¯s dead, that¡¯s his own bad luck.¡±


    You Xi kidnapped Yan Qingsi, hoping to rape her while she was drugged. If he wanted to maintain his dignity, he would never expose this incident.


    Otherwise, one count of criminal offense and a count of attempted rape would be sufficient to drag his name through mud in Hai City. Not only him, but the entire You family¡¯s name would be tarnished.


    You Xi would not be that dumb to make a police report using Yan Qingsi of pushing him down. To cover up the truth, regardless of what Yan Qingsi did to him, he could only suffer in silence.


    Yan Qingsi had mixed feelings as she fiddled with the ne. The ne was not made of any rare or valuable materials. It was only a in silver ne and a used one at that. The half ginkgo leaf pendant, however, appeared polished from constant touching. It was apparent that someone constantly rubbed on it.


    Given You Xi¡¯s personality, why would he carry something worthless like this?


    His family... heirloom? The You family?


    The sudden appearance of this ne helped provide some hints to her alreadyplicated and clueless thoughts.


    This exact ne was something she had seen her mother wearing when she was young.


    When she first saw the ne on You Xi¡¯s neck, she thought it belonged to her mother.


    However, after obtaining it, she found that it was not the same, or rather... it was the other half. Her mother¡¯s ne and this one coincidentally can be put together to form aplete ginkgo leaf.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s memories of her childhood wereplete. She clearly remembered that the shape of the ne on her mother¡¯s neck was slightly different than this.


    The only thing was that her mother¡¯s ne went missing after her death.


    At first, Yan Qingsi did not bother. With her mother gone, what was the use of keeping a ne?


    However, Yan Qingsi never expected that many yearster, she would see a ne like this again.


    This could be a coincidence, or... there was a connection between the two.


    No matter the connections, Yan Qingsi felt that this was a very important lead. Perhaps... following this lead, she could dig up more traces.


    To be able to discover this clue, getting kidnapped by You Xi was somewhat worth it.


    Ye Shaoguang saw Yan Qingsi¡¯splicated expression. He did not know what was going on in her mind, but he was sure that the ne triggered something inside her.


    Ye Shaoguang did not know what repercussions this ne would bring in the future. However, his goal was just to get Yan Qingsi out of there. As for anything else, he did not want to ask, nor make assumptions because certain things get scarier the more you think about it.


    Hence, he did not make assumptions, nor pondered upon them.


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°You Xi is not someone you should mess with. Leave now.¡±

 Chapter 657 - You’re Not the One I Fancy

    <h4>Chapter 657: You¡¯re Not the One I Fancy</h4>


    Yan Qingsi gripped the ne tightly, then ced it in her pocket. ¡°Why did you help me?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang replied, ¡°Just treat it as... my sudden curiosity.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not immediately leave. Instead, she started rummaging through You Xi¡¯s house trying to find something. Finally, Yan Qingsi found a few group photos on You Xi¡¯s desk. They were photos of You Xi and his parents throughout the years from his childhood till his university graduation.


    His parents looked outstanding in the photos. The woman was pretty and charming, while the husband was handsome and refined. They were a matching couple.


    Yan Qingsi put down the photos andmitted You Xi¡¯s parents¡¯ faces to memory.


    Ye Shaoguang understood what Yan Qingsi was up to, but he could not let her stay any longer. ¡°Yan Qingsi, leave quickly. If you don¡¯t, you might not have the time to escape.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang made a promise to Ji Mianmian, and he could not go back on his words. He did not want to have her wait in vain.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Ye Shaoguang. His sudden concern for her caused her to be defensive. This guy was very much out of character.


    However, Ye Shaoguang was right. She had to leave.


    Yan Qingsi agreed and nodded. Ye Shaoguang grabbed her wrist and led her downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you out first. With your current state, it is not good to be seen entering this ce. If news of this leaks out, you¡¯ll be unable to clear your name.¡±


    Yan Qingsi squinted at Ye Shaoguang. ¡°You¡¯re awfully nice to me today. Ye Shaoguang, what are you up to?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s defensive expression and broke into a smile. ¡°Rx, you¡¯re not the one I fancy.¡±


    Truth be told, when Ye Shaoguang looked at Yan Qingsi, he felt like he was looking at himself. They were very simr. They were both dark and evil inside. Facing certain people or situations, the methods they employ were always rather extreme.


    That was why, when dealing with people like this, Ye Shaoguang always felt like he saw himself.


    However, Ye Shaoguang also knew that being as stubborn as they were, continuing on this path meant that things would never end well.


    Yan Qingsi caught an important point in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s words. She asked, ¡°Then who do you fancy?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled. ¡°You will find out when the timees. I¡¯ve told you that I mean you no harm!¡±


    Both of them exited the building. You Xi¡¯s moansing from the flowerbed proved that he was still alive. It¡¯s all good as long as he lived. If he really died from the fall, then the repercussions would be difficult to deal with.


    Ye Shaoguang rushed her. ¡°Walk faster. Any longer and the guards on night patrol will find him. By then, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you wanted to.¡±


    Yan Qingsi got into the car, and Ye Shaoguang drove out. The guards remembered Ye Shaoguang¡¯s car, so they let him pass without questioning.


    Ye Shaoguang drove onto the main road, then dropped Yan Qingsi off at a spot with more traffic so that she could get a taxi home. He had to return to the mansion. He could not leave You Xi lying there... if something happened, it would be bad.


    Ye Shaoguang saw Yan Qingsi gging down a car. Before she got into the car, he said, ¡°Yan Qingsi, I remind you now. The You family is not to be toyed with. In the future, if you¡¯re nning anything... consider carefully first.¡±


    Yan Qingsi remained silent, paused for a moment, then went into the car.


    The car started moving. Outside the window, the passing streetlights shed across her face, lighting up her face in the car intermittently.


    Her hand was still caressing that ne.


    Her initial intent was to simply avenge her mother, but now, things just got more and moreplicated, going way beyond her preliminary expectations. It was getting out of control.


    You Xi, the You family...


    This lead must be investigated.


    ...

 Chapter 658 - Didn’t Get the Girl, Almost Got Himself Killed

    <h4>Chapter 658: Didn¡¯t Get the Girl, Almost Got Himself Killed</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang shook his head. He knew that Yan Qingsi would not give up on that lead. If he was Yan Qingsi, he would not have given it up either.


    However...


    Ye Shaoguang got into the car. It was none of his business, and he did not want to meddle further.


    Ye Shaoguang returned to the mansion. The guards were surprised, but he just told them that he left something behind.


    When he arrived at You Xi¡¯s mansion, Ye Shaoguang turned on the shlight on his phone and found You Xi unable to move in the bushes under the window.


    You Xi was in a sorry state. Putting aside how handsome he was, the main issue was that the flowers nted beneath the window were Chinese roses, which were thorny! One can easily imagine You Xi¡¯s condition lying in that rose bush filled with spiky hard thorns.


    Ye Shaoguang could not bear to continue looking at him after a nce.


    Ye Shaoguang sighed, ¡°Still alive?¡±


    You Xi trembled in pain as he was aching all over. Even the slightest movement stung. Remembering how Ye Shaoguang ignored his pleas for help, You Xi was trembling in anger, ¡°You... you... scram...¡±


    You Xi fell from the second floor¡¯s window. The fall was not too serious as the height was limited. Furthermore, the flowerbed helped to break the fall, softening the impact. Otherwise, he would not have been able to speak.


    Ye Shaoguang asked slowly, ¡°You sure you want me to go away instead of calling an ambnce for you?¡±


    ¡°You... bas...tard...¡± You Xi quivered as he spoke. His mouth was filled with the taste of blood. He was nervous as he had difficulty breathing, fearing that he would die.


    Ye Shaoguang knew at that moment, You Xi must hate him to the bones.


    However, it did not matter. He did not mind at all. For him, there was little that he cared for.


    ¡°Promise me one thing, and I¡¯ll make the phone call immediately.¡±


    You Xi did not speak, nor was he able to. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple. Even if you don¡¯t agree with me, you should still do it. You kidnapped Yan Qingsi yourself. You obviously knew what your intentions were. As to how you fell from above, I believe you know how to exin that, even to your parents. You don¡¯t want others to find out about your failed attempted rape of a woman and waster thrown off the building, right?¡±


    Hearing those words, You Xi felt his insides hurting.


    Damn, from f*cking a girl... ended up almost killing himself.


    To make things worse, he had to keep this a secret.


    You Xi understood fully well that this incident must never be exposed. Otherwise, what would happen to his image as Master You?


    ¡°I... promise...¡±


    Just as he finished saying that, ambnce sirens could be heard. You Xi looked at Ye Shaoguang in surprise. He called the ambnce service long ago, yet still tried to bullsh*t him for this long. That cunning fox.


    The ambnce pulled over, and medical personnel rushed over.


    Ye Shaoguang said to You Xi, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble Yan Qingsi anymore. You see... even without me, you could not handle her. Instead, you almost got killed by her hands. You Xi, there are many women in this world. Some of them are untouchable!¡±


    You Xi spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡®F*ck, I still can¡¯t ept this.¡¯


    You Xi was sent to the hospital. The doctors were at a loss on where to start looking at his injuries.


    Although that was not one of the more seriously injured patients under their care, it was difficult to work with. Thorns were all over his body. The removal of the thorns itself took around two to three hours.


    Ye Shaoguang went along to the hospital and only left after You Xi¡¯s parents arrived.


    Before he left, he overheard their conversation while standing outside the door.

 Chapter 659 - The Necklace with Hidden Secret

    <h4>Chapter 659: The Ne with Hidden Secret</h4>


    ¡°What happened to you? Did someone bully you?¡±


    ¡°No, I was standing by the window smoking... then I identally... fell ...¡±


    ¡°How are you so careless? Sigh... where¡¯s your ne?¡±


    ¡°Left... left it at home. Didn¡¯t bring it out.¡±


    ¡°Such an important item and you leave it at home. Go put it back on when you get back.¡±


    ¡°I under... understand...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang squinted at him, turned around, and left.


    Thus, there was indeed a secret behind the ne.


    ...


    It was already veryte when Yan Qingsi returned to the hotel. The film crew did not know what happened to her in that period. They thought she was just arrogant and went home without telling anyone.


    There was nobody at the hotel. Ji Mianmian had not returned and Lil¡¯ Xu went out searching for her. Yan Qingsi wanted to give a call to Ji Mianmian, only to remember that she lost her phone.


    Yan Qingsi gripped the ne tightly, to the point of hurting her hand. For the first time, she felt that the hotel¡¯s lobby was so spacious that it felt empty, and the emptiness was making her anxious.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly missed Yue Tingfeng greatly. If he was here at this moment, she would not have felt that uneasy.


    Sitting on the bed, Yan Qingsi opened her palm. The half ginkgo leaf in her palm gave off a dim glow under the light.


    A ne in the shape of a ginkgo leaf was not umon, but many years ago, it was a rarity.


    Yan Qingsi tried hard to recall her mother¡¯s ne.


    She was not entirely sure if the pendant from both nes could form aplete leaf, but... she was at least 80 percent sure that they were rted. She had to figure out if her mother had any ties to the You family.


    One mystery solved, just to stumble across a bigger mystery.


    For the first time, Yan Qingsi was at a loss. She could not visualize the path ahead.


    The room was very quiet, devoid of humans. Yan Qingsi was nervous.


    Yan Qingsi went outside, but she did not know where to go, nor what to do. She just knew that she could not be alone.


    Yan Qingsi walked to the elevator and waited for the elevator to arrive. Eventually, the doors opened, and out came Song Qingyan.


    They were both bbergasted when they saw each other.


    Song Qingyan was a person that paid great attention to detail. He noticed Yan Qingsi being out of sorts and asked, ¡°You... what happened? You don¡¯t seem so well?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not answer. She looked at the phone in Song Qingyan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Can you lend me your phone? My phone... is gone...¡±


    Song Qingyan unlocked his phone and passed it to her. Yan Qingsi thanked him and took the phone.


    She called Ji Mianmian, but it did not go through. She then called Lil¡¯ Xu, telling him that she was already back in the hotel and not to worry.


    Then, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Lil¡¯ Xu, head to the KTV and search for my phone. Try to see if you can find it. If you can¡¯t find it, then get me a new one.¡±


    Ending the call, Yan Qingsi lifted her head and saw Song Qingyan¡¯s gentle gaze. She just realized that Song Qingyan¡¯s eyes were very peaceful and clear. Those eyes did not belong to someone his age.


    However, it did provide a strange sense of security.


    Song Qingyan¡¯s features were unlike other guys she saw around her who were abnormally good looking. Instead, he was handsome with a hint of apathy, as though he had no care for anyone or anything around him.


    Yan Qingsi stared at him. Her anxiety slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Can I make a phone call?¡±

 Chapter 660 - You’re Fooling Around Outside When I’m Not Around

    Chapter 660: You¡¯re Fooling Around Outside When I¡¯m Not Around


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated for a moment, then dialed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s number.


    It took a while before he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    Yan Qingsi heard noises,ughter, and music in the background. Yan Qingsi took a quick nce at the time. ¡®Damn it. It¡¯s past midnight and this guy is fooling around outside while I was almost...¡¯


    Yan Qingsi sneered, ¡°Where are you? Are you fooling around without a care since I¡¯m not around?¡±


    At first, he thought he was hearing things, but he recognized Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice. He took a quick look at the number and he was right, it was not hers.


    ¡°Qingsi, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Are you so high that you can¡¯t recognize my voice?¡±


    Upon hearing Yan Qingsi¡¯s sarcastic reply, Yue Tingfeng quickly exited the private room and exined, ¡°I¡¯m here today to discuss an M&A case. I¡¯m at the Jade Orchid Pavilion, not some random ce. Do you really think that I¡¯m the type of person who would fool around behind your back?¡±


    ¡°That you¡¯ll have to ask yourself.¡± Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was cold. Humans tended to show their true nature to those closest to them.


    Yan Qingsi was naturally unhappy. Who knew what did? Even if he was there only for a business meeting.


    When a person wanted something badly enough, they tend to ignore the consequences.


    Yue Tingfeng sensed Yan Qingsi¡¯s agitation. He rubbed his pulsating temple and softened his tone, ¡°Dear, what¡¯s wrong? Did something bad happen? I called you many times on the phone but you didn¡¯t answer. Whose number is this?¡±


    Yan Qingsi took a deep breath. She should not be angry at Yue Tingfeng. Calming herself, she said, ¡°I lost my phone, then borrowed a phone and called you. If you have nothing to say I¡¯ll end the call now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not dare carry on. She was afraid that she might get more irritated the longer this conversation carried on. She had to control her own temper.


    Yue Tingfeng scowled, saying, ¡°Qingsi, wait a moment. Please let me know what happened?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be back in a few days and tell you then. Let me get a new phone and give you my new number. That¡¯s all. Oh, right. This is not my phone, so you don¡¯t have to call back.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not give Yue Tingfeng the chance to speak and ended the call.


    She returned the phone to Song Qingyan, ¡°Sorry for taking up so much of your time.¡±


    Song Qingyan smiled gently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Earlier he was watching her and had noticed that Yan Qingsi was emotionally distraught. She was holding in her emotions, as though she had just gone through some traumatic event.


    Song Qingyan did not leave immediately but asked, ¡°You seem to have a lot on your mind. Is there anything I can do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I was just overthinking some things and stressed myself out.¡±


    Song Qingyan replied, ¡°Stress is something self-inflicted, however, only when a person is stressed would that person improve. People with dreams are usually like that.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, ¡°These words...they make sense. However, my stress seems to only turn me into a worse person.¡±


    Vengeance was what caused her stress. She was constantly plotting against her enemies.


    Song Qingyan paused for a moment, then answered, ¡°You...are actually amazing. In the entertainment industry, you are the most unique person I have ever seen.¡±

 Chapter 661 - Showing Kindness to Only One Woman

    Chapter 661: Showing Kindness to Only One Woman


    Yan Qingsi was surprised that Song Qingyan would say such kind words. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s my honor to hear such words from Movie King Song.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be humble. I really admire your acting skills.¡± Song Qingyan was a person that respected those with amazing acting skills. However, the number of people he acknowledged could only be counted with one¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Qingsi expressed her appreciation once again.


    Song Qingyan realized that Yan Qingsi was not difficult to socialize with. It was just that... others would always look at her with bias, eventually causing her to be wary of all those around her.


    In reality, she did nothing wrong.


    Yan Qingsi hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°I have always thought that the truth was very simple, but... I am growing uncertain of the truth I used to know. What I have seen might just be the tip of the iceberg.¡±


    Song Qingyan replied, ¡°That is normal... things we observe in our daily lives might just be the tip of the iceberg. For example, when I was a kid, I always thought my family was big, and they were my everything. However, growing up, I realized that this world is so big that you can¡¯t see the end of it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned by the words, ¡®This world is very big. You can never see the end of it!¡¯


    Upon hearing Song Qingyan¡¯s words, Yan Qingsi felt that she finally came to an understanding, but at the same time, she was not sure what she understood.


    Her emotions, however, finally calmed down a little.


    Yan Qingsi thanked Song Qingyan, then went back to her room.


    ...


    On the other side, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression was horrid. Clutching onto his phone, he stared at the number. Yan Qingsi told him not to call this number, but he had the urge to call it. What should he do?


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s sound and tone were off. She must have gone through something tough.


    Yue Tingfeng swiped over the phone, then called a number in his contact list.


    ¡°I want you to investigate thoroughly what happened to Yan Qingsi tonight and let me know. That¡¯s all for now, get on it quickly.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ended the call and got ready to leave. However, he almost ran into a little girl when he turned around. He took a vignt step backward and avoided her.


    Yue Tingfeng was not afraid of porcin bumping[1] from old folks, but he was afraid of young beautiful girls porcin bumping him.


    As for the former, he was rich enough to not fear them, and as for thetter, he was a good young man with a partner that rejected any approachingdies.


    The girl swiveled around and lost her bnce. She fell on her buttocks and lifted her head. Yue Tingfeng was surprised to see her. ¡°Xiuse, why are you here?¡±


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s face was blushed, and her eyes were unfocused. She smiled and looked at Yue Tingfeng, ¡°Brother Tingfeng... it¡¯s... it¡¯s you... sigh, why do you have two heads?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could tell with one nce that she was drunk. He frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Go home by yourself.¡±


    Hn Xiuse pouted, seemingly aggrieved, while she used the wall to bnce herself. She stood up shakily. ¡°I... I¡¯m drunk. I... can¡¯t... go home...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was still thinking about Yan Qingsi¡¯s situation and had no time to entertain her. ¡°Suit yourself. This is none of my business anyway.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to leave, but Hn Xiuse pulled onto his shirt. ¡°Brother... Tingfeng, you... I¡¯m lost. I... was with my friends. Can you... send me back to the private room? Please don¡¯t tell my mother and brother!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng instantly swung her hand away and immediately made a phone call.


    ¡°Hn, your sister is dead drunk at Jade Orchid Pavilion. Come im her corpse yourself!¡± said Yue Tingfeng in an irritated tone.


    __


    Rich Man Yan: My ability to show kindness to a woman is only limited to one woman, thank you!


    __


    [1] Åö´É (peng ci) / Bumping porcin. A popr con in China that is simr to the melon drop con in essence. https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pengci

 Chapter 662 - My Girlfriend Wants Me Home

    Chapter 662: My Girlfriend Wants Me Home


    He never had much patience when it came to women.


    Yan Qingsi was the only one that he was patient with, even more so than dealing with his own mother.


    To make matters worse, this was someone he could not be bothered with.


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s face was drained of colors. What was originally a face flushed from alcohol consumption turned pale in an instant.


    She did not expect Yue Tingfeng to... to be so tant.


    She had specifically told him not to expose her to any of her family members, yet right after that, he immediately called her brother. Worse yet... dead drunk? Since when did she drink that much alcohol?


    Yue Tingfeng was annoyed. ¡°Your brother is on the way. Just wait for him here.¡±


    As Yue Tingfeng attempted to leave, Hn Xiuse called out to him, ¡°Brother Tingfeng, you... you¡¯re going off already?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scowled. ¡°What else? You expect me to stay and watch over you?¡±


    Hn Xiuse was speechless. How could this person be so ruthless? She was, at the very least, a youngdy, and she was the sister of his good friend too.


    Truth be told, Yue Tingfeng was not as ruthless as he could be. He had yet to say, ¡®What beauty do you have that¡¯s worth my attention? You¡¯re not even my cup of tea.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng was tactless in romance. The only person that could make him tactful was Yan Qingsi.


    Hn Xiuse said, ¡°Brother Tingfeng... our family had been close to each other for generations. This... this ce is so unruly. If you leave me alone, if anything were to happen, I...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng, who was ready to leave, started tough when he heard those words. ¡°Hmm... so you do know that this ce is unruly. Yet you came here drinking with your friends and went on to run around in the corridor after drinking. From my perspective, it would seem that you¡¯re looking for trouble. It¡¯s more likely that you want something to happen instead.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was by no means polite. Him giving Hn Fangnian a call was already doing her a favor.


    As for Hn Xiuse¡¯s safety, that was not something he concerned himself with. Even if something did happen, that was none of his business.


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s was shocked. ¡°Brother Tingfeng, you... how could you say that to me. I can almost be considered as your sister. Even if you don¡¯t consider our family ties, I am still your good friend¡¯s sister... you...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Go home and take some meds. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Good friend¡¯s sister? They are not rted by blood. What ties was that worth?


    Yue Tingfeng pushed Hn Xiuse and returned to his private room.


    With her mouth agape, she stomped on the ground. ¡®This person... how could he behave like that?¡¯


    He should at least apany her until her brother arrived, right?


    ...


    The people in the private room asked when they saw Yue Tingfeng return, ¡°Young Master Yue, why such a long phone call?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not take a seat, but said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my girlfriend...¡±


    Someoneughed dubiously. ¡°Checking on you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought back on Yan Qingsi¡¯s tone earlier, thenughed, ¡°Yeah, it was to check on me. I¡¯ll make a move for now. Put tonight¡¯s expenses on my tab. You guys enjoy yourselves.¡±


    At that moment, Yue Tingfeng could not stay any longer. If not for the distance, he would have run towards Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Young Master Yue, don¡¯t be such a mood killer. Women are not that important. Just coax her with some clothes and essories when you return, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry. My girlfriend wants me toe home earlier. See you all.¡±


    When Yue Tingfeng mentioned ¡®girlfriend,¡¯ his face unwittingly disyed a hint of gentleness.

 Chapter 663 - Young Master Yue Has A Controlling Wife

    <h4>Chapter 663: Young Master Yue Has A Controlling Wife</h4>


    Someone courageously joked with Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Yue to have a controlling wife.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was not angered by it, but smiled instead, ¡°That¡¯s because... she¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Most men with a controlling wife loved their wives greatly.


    Yue Tingfeng waved at them and casually walked away.


    Right after he left, a brouhaha erupted in the room.


    ¡°Young Master Yue is like a different person today. When he was drinking, he didn¡¯t even allow a singledy to sit next to him. I wonder whichdy stole his heart.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s obviously that vixen. Who else could make him... ?¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng did not run into Hn Xiuse in the corridor. He could not care less since it had nothing to do with him.


    Yue Tingfeng and Hn Fangnian¡¯s friendship was unlike before. Furthermore, with Mrs. Hn and Mrs. Yue¡¯s old grudges, the Yue and Hn families would never be like the past.


    The manager of Jade Orchid Pavilion saw Yue Tingfeng leaving and asked, ¡°Young Master Yue, are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Arrange for a driver to send me back.¡±


    ¡°Will do...¡±


    In the past, as long as Yue Tingfeng felt sufficiently sober, he would drive home himself. As of that moment, he felt that safety was quite important. Now that he had a woman by his side, he unknowingly started paying attention to things he never did before.


    Yue Tingfeng exited the main door of Jade Orchid Pavilion. It seemed gloomy outside, with a high chance of rainter that night.


    Before the car arrived, Yue Tingfeng heard a woman¡¯s scream nearby. ¡°You! Let me go... let me go... help... help me...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng scanned his surroundings and saw Hn Xiuse being dragged by a few goons with blonde hair. The guys spewed vulgarities as they did so.


    Yue Tingfeng was not surprised and kept a straight face. He took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket and watched leisurely, not going forwards, nor making a sound. He treated it as if it was a movie.


    Yue Tingfeng smirked. The dim lighting scarcely illuminated the area. The embers of his cigarette shimmered, highlighting his devilishly handsome face.


    The shadow of a slender figure with a gloomy aura, narrow eyes, long eyshes, a noble nose, and thin stern lips was cast across his face. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s features were actually more refinedpared to that of Ye Shaoguang. It was due to his temper that people often overlooked his appearance.


    Hn Xiuse caught sight of Yue Tingfeng while she was struggling. Like a drowning man clutching at straw, she screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°Brother Tingfeng, help... help... save me quick...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was unmoving. His sleek fingers held onto the cigarette and flicked the ashes off, as he puffed out a smoke ring. Standing leisurely, he showed no intention to save her.


    Despair crept onto Hn Xiuse¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Tingfeng, I¡¯m Xiuse... they want to take me away. Please help me quick...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sneered, as though he was watching someedy.


    Hn Fangnian arrived just in time. He stopped the car and rushed over to chase the goons away. Hn Xiuse then rushed to his embrace.


    Hn Fangnian gripped his fists tightly, then looked at Yue Tingfeng with disappointment. ¡°Even if that was a random stranger and not my sister, you should have at least extended a helping hand. Yue Tingfeng, you¡¯re too heartless.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car arrived, and the driver stepped out to open the door. ¡°Young Master Yue, please get in the car.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng paused a moment as he was getting in the car and said, ¡°Oh, right. Next time when you put on a show, find someone with better acting skills. It¡¯s important to be passionate.¡±


    __


    Rich Man Yan: I know all of you praise me for my great eyes. Thank you. Most importantly, there¡¯s my future movie, queen of a wife¡¯s teachings. Thank you, my wife!

 Chapter 664 - He’s Too Scary, Too Emotionless

    <h4>Chapter 664: He¡¯s Too Scary, Too Emotionless</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng was not a kid that just stepped into society. His perception was keen, and thoughts unclouded.


    Furthermore, with him being by Yan Qingsi¡¯s side for such a long time and getting used to her, how could he not differentiate between acts or facts?


    If it was real, Yue Tingfeng would not have been that uncaring even if the person was a stranger to him. He would at least call the police.


    However, the goons dragging Hn Xiuse allowed her to scream at the top of her lungs for quite a long time. If a few men really wanted to nab a woman, it would have been over in a few seconds instead of stupidly pestering her for a few minutes without taking her away.


    That act was beyond fake. It was very obvious she was waiting for him to rush in and rescue her.


    If he could not tell that apart, Yue Tingfeng would definitely consider himself a moron!


    All theycked was words spelled out on their face saying, ¡®Come,e quick!¡¯


    From the start, he already disliked Hn Xiuse. Now that she tried to pull a fast one on him, it was natural that he would not rush to her aid without thinking.


    Yue Tingfeng did not understand why Hn Xiuse wanted to pull off this act, but he could not be bothered. However, he still had to be wary of the Hn family in the future. Who knows what shenanigans they could stir up?


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s face turned ashen at his words. She even forgot to cry.


    Hn Fangnian realized something was amiss and queried, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sat in the car, and his voice projected outwards from within. ¡°What did I mean? Ask your good little sister. She¡¯s not crazy, nor stupid. There¡¯s no need to use such petty tricks to test my intelligence.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed sarcastically. ¡°I have a girlfriend that¡¯s an actress. If I could not see through this level of acting, my Qingsi will discipline me when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Driver, send me home.¡±


    The driver quickly nodded, got in the car, and drove off with haste.


    Hn Fangnian balled up his fist and frowned.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, tell me now. What¡¯s this all about?¡±


    Hn Xiuse started crying again, bawling loudly and sniffled. ¡°How would... how would I know what happened? My friends relentlessly dragged me here for some drinks. I didn¡¯t dare to drink too much, so I came out to get some fresh air and ran into Brother Tingfeng in the corridor. I wanted to have him send me home, but he ignored me and even said... that I¡¯m crazy, and I should go home and get some meds instead of troubling him.¡±


    Hn Fangnian remained speechless. He lowered his head and looked at Hn Xiuse. She cried pitifully. Her eyeshadow was washed out by her tears, and she looked rather miserable.


    Hn Xiuse whimpered, ¡°I¡¯m scared of being alone inside, so I came out. I didn¡¯t expect... didn¡¯t expect to attract the ire of those gangsters. Brother, you saw it for yourself. If not for you, I will... I will be doomed...¡±


    Hn Fangnian sighed as he was speechless.


    Hn Xiuse grabbed onto Hn Fangnian¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Tingfeng to be such a person. At the very least, we grew up together. Even if he hated me, I did not think that he chose to do nothing and watched coldly from the side. He¡¯s too scary, too emotionless...¡±


    Hn Fangnian patted Hn Xiuse¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll have a talk with him regarding this incident. Don¡¯t be too upset, but remember, in the future, you are not allowed toe to this kind of ce at suchte hours.¡±


    Hn Xiuse wiped the tears on her face. ¡°Mm, I understand... brother, you care about me the most. I get it. I won¡¯t be so capricious anymore.¡±

 Chapter 665 - If You Love Her, Go Pursue Her

    <h4>Chapter 665: If You Love Her, Go Pursue Her</h4>


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Hn Fangnian was unsure if Yue Tingfeng or his sister was telling the truth.


    He did not want to doubt his own sister, but he did not want to think that his good friend would be callous enough to let a person die.


    However, the incident seemed rather suspicious.


    Yue Tingfeng may be a person that does things that deviate from the norm, but he would not let someone die. However, his own biological sister... must he doubt her?


    Along the way, Hn Fangnian asked, ¡°Does mother know that you¡¯re out sote?¡±


    Hn Xiuse hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mommy... she doesn¡¯t know. I snuck out of the house. She probably thinks I¡¯m in bed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future. You¡¯re a youngdy. It¡¯s dangerous out there.¡±


    Hn Xiuse obediently nodded her head. ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t do that again...¡±


    Awhileter, Hn Xiuse looked up at Hn Fangnian. ¡°Brother, I feel that... Brother Tingfeng has changed so much. He was never like this. Is it... because, brother you... you like Sister Qingsi as well that this happened?¡±


    Hn Fangnian scowled. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry.¡±


    Hn Xiuse pouted. ¡°Hmph, you always tell me not to worry, but I¡¯ve grown up now. I¡¯m no longer that little girl that only knows how to chase after you, asking for candy. Brother... you like Sister Qingsi, right?¡±


    Hn Fangnian gripped the steering wheel tightly. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    Hn Xiuse pointed at herself, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I can tell with one look that you like her very much. You both... how did you meet? I¡¯m curious.¡±


    Hn Fangnianughed at himself. He thought he had hidden it very well. Never did he expect his own sister to have seen through his deception.


    ¡°That¡¯s the past. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Hn Xiuse harrumphed. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re saying that again. I¡¯m your biological sister. Look at yourself, more and more gloomy recently. You lost so much weightpared to when you just came back. Brother... don¡¯t torture yourself. I... and Mommy as well, we feel bad looking at you like this.¡±


    Hn Fangnian let out another sigh. ¡°I¡¯m fine. At least by the way you define fine. It¡¯s just that recently I¡¯ve been more clear-headed.¡±


    Hn Xiuse bit her lip. ¡°Brother... if you really... really like Sister Qingsi that much, you should just pursue her. I¡¯ll support you. I too... think that Sister Qingsi is quite nice. However, for some reason, Mommy seems to hate her.¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Stop your foolish thoughts. They are getting along fine. For now, I... have no need to do such things.¡±


    Hn Xiuse pouted. ¡°Okay...¡±


    As they arrived home, other than the maids on night duty, everyone else was sleeping.


    ¡°Quickly go take a shower and rest up. Don¡¯t let Ma find out.¡±


    Hn Xiuse gave Hn Fangnian a quick hug and let him go. ¡°Mm, brother treats me the best in the whole family.¡±


    ¡°Just go.¡±


    Hn Xiuse let go of Hn Fangnian and rushed upstairs happily. She carefully opened the bedroom door, just to see someone sitting in the room. Hn Xiuse¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s smile faded in an instant, and she lowered her head. ¡°Mom... Mommy...¡±


    Mrs. Hn stood up. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Hn Xiuse shook her head. ¡°Mommy... it won¡¯t work, it¡¯s useless. He won¡¯t fall for it... these methods... won¡¯t work on him...¡±

 Chapter 666 - He Never Even Touched Me

    <h4>Chapter 666: He Never Even Touched Me</h4>


    Hn Xiuse recalled Yue Tingfeng¡¯s behavior, then added, ¡°Mommy, Yue Tingfeng is not one to show kindness to a woman. He is cruel. Moreover, he already has Yan Qingsi. He... seems to like her... he seems to be really into Yan Qingsi...¡±


    Hn Xiuse retold the incident at the Jade Orchid Pavilion to Mrs. Hn. ¡°Ma, it¡¯s useless. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even touch me. I... am not as pretty as Yan Qingsi.¡±


    Mrs. Hn sneered. ¡°Hmph, there are no cats in this world that reject fish. Never expect a man to be loyal. This is just the beginning of the test. It would seem that this kid is hard to bait.¡±


    Mrs. Hn caressed her gently. ¡°Xiuxiu, you must trust Mommy. For women to ensnare a man, it¡¯s never about appearance.¡±


    Hn Xiuse frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like me. If he doesn¡¯t like me, I can¡¯t get close to him at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for him to like you. All we need is just for you to marry into the Yue family.¡±


    Mrs. Hn touched her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°The most important thing for a woman is marriage. Who you marry is not important. The only thing that matters is the status thates with that marriage, which will provide you with money and power.¡±


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng is the most suitable person that Mommy has picked for you. In Luo City, the Yue family reigns supreme. He has no siblings to fight for the inheritance. Su Ningmei... is a numbskull, inconsequential. If you marry into the Yue family, you won¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±


    The crux of the matter was that with her daughter marrying into Yue family, she, as the mother-inw will be in power. Her daughter could not manage a business and Su Ningmei was an idiot. With that, she could slowly extend her reach into the Yue n¡¯s businesses.


    With the tycoon, Yue n, as her financial backing, she would have nothing to worry about.


    As for Su Ningmei, Mrs. Hn still thought of her as someone insignificant.


    Hn Xiuse swallowed her saliva. ¡°Mommy, but I... I¡¯m still young...¡±


    Mrs. Hn touched her face saying, ¡°You¡¯re already of legal age. What¡¯s with this ¡®still young¡¯? It¡¯s because you are young that we have time to n these things.¡±


    ¡°Xiuxiu, just listen to me. Mommy will give you the best. I will let you live the rest of your life without worries.¡±


    Hn Xiuse lowered her head. ¡°Mm...¡±


    ...


    Ye Shaoguang went to You Xi¡¯s mansion again after leaving the hospital. He forgot to clear the trails left behind by Yan Qingsi.


    Ye Shaoguang got rid of Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair, mopped the floor, then fumigated the room with air freshener. He only left after he made sure that there were no clues left.


    When he got back to the hotel, pushing open his room door, he saw that Ji Mianmian had fallen asleep by the door in a squatting position. Her face had streaks of dried tears. The room¡¯s central air conditioning was at 22 degrees, causing her to shiver.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned. This moron...


    He was already speechless.


    Ye Shaoguang bent over and carried Ji Mianmian to the bed. He took off her shoes and tucked her in.


    Ji Mianmian was deep in slumber. Her eyelids moved but remained closed.


    Ye Shaoguang sat by the bedside, looking at the time. It was already past 3 a.m. It looked like he would not be getting proper sleep that night.


    Ye Shaoguang stared at Ji Mianmian deep in her slumber and sighed. ¡®What should he paint tonight?¡¯


    He toiled for half the night, yet it did not benefit him in any way. The old Ye Shaoguang would have never helped anyone without benefit.


    Ye Shaoguang threw a look at Ji Mianmian, then suddenly burst intoughter.

 Chapter 667 - Too Lonely, Wanting Company

    <h4>Chapter 667: Too Lonely, Wanting Company</h4>


    Maybe Ye Shaoguang was too bored. He was bored to the point where he started looking for things to do.


    After sitting for some time, Ye Shaoguang got up and went for a shower in the bathroom. He did not put on any clothes as he left the showers. When he got into bed, he stripped Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothes off her body.


    He was exhausted. Thus, he might as well provide some sce for himself.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body was soft, just like her personality, a softie. When she was unconscious, she seemed cute to him. At least he did not have to face her constant provocation.


    Ye Shaoguang had difficulty falling asleep afterying down. Exhausted in the middle of the night and holding onto a soft body, it was impossible to not have any reaction. However, he did not carry out any extra movements. Instead, this type of natural reaction and urge made Ye Shaoguangfortable.


    This type offort was probably something he could never exin to others as he had no idea how to express it, nor would he tell anyone.


    That feeling told Ye Shaoguang that his body was still alive. He had desires, he was warm-blooded, and he could differentiate temperature.


    For a long time, after Ye Shaoguang obtained what he wanted and killed the people he hated, he fell into a deathly silence. Without an enemy, without a goal and without any wants. Those days were like a stagnant puddle of water.


    Sometimes,cking nothing maybe a scary thing.


    Ye Shaoguang thought, perhaps, his world was too quiet, too lonely. Hence, his heart softened when meeting a troublemaker like Ji Mianmian. Ji Mianmian¡¯s actions were akin to tossing tiny pebbles into his deathly still world, causing ripples in his heart. It made him feel like his heart was beating again.


    Ye Shaoguang lowered his head and gave Ji Mianmian a kiss on her forehead. His lips were chilly while her forehead was warm. The moment hot and cold touched, the heat was transferred over. Ye Shaoguang¡¯s heart seemingly warmed up a little.


    Ji Mianmian unconsciously snuggled into Ye Shaoguang¡¯s bosom.


    He nked out for a moment, then curled his lips. Maybe he was too lonely, so he was looking for someone to y with.


    Just like when he was back in kindergarten, nobody wanted to y with him. He had to find ways to get toys.


    Ji Mianmian... was Ye Shaoguang¡¯s toy. He just started ying and was still excited. He was not tired of it yet.


    Ye Shaoguang closed his eyes, then drifted into a light sleep.


    It was almost dawn, and a drizzle started outside. That summer, Hai City and the entire southern area had less rain than in previous years. Most ces were dry. This rainy day finally provided some relief for the scorched city.


    Ye Shaoguang heard the sound of raindrops on the window. It was said that one sleeps better on a rainy day. Listening to the sounds of raindrops, Ye Shaoguang slowly sank into a deep slumber.


    ...


    Ji Mianmian woke up from the heat. She felt as if she was thrown into a grill. The heat seemingly burned up her throat, causing much difort.


    Ji Mianmian tossed around for a while before opening an eye. She could vaguely see a face. Then, something heavy fell on her forehead, which turned out to be a hand.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head hard, widened her eyes, and finally saw the person in front of her. It was Ye Shaoguang¡¯s handsome face. His hair was disheveled, and his face carried a hint of exhaustion. His eyes were slightly bloodshot. He lifted his hand off her head.


    Ji Mianmian blurted out, ¡°You... where am I?¡±


    Opening her mouth, Ji Mianmian realized her voice was hoarse and nasally. It was difficult to breathe as her nose was blocked. She had caught a cold.

 Chapter 668 - You Bedded Me Again

    <h4>Chapter 668: You Bedded Me Again</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang sneered. ¡°Are you trying to run from your responsibilities again? Your eyes are open. Look at yourself carefully.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s gaze descended slowly and saw her own hand touching Ye Shaoguang¡¯s chest, and her legs hooked around his waist. Furthermore, they were naked.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to cry. She felt that time once again rewound itself back to the scene from a few days ago.


    Could it be that she bedded him again?


    No, no...


    Thest time she was drunk, and it was normal for that to happen, but this time? This time she was not drunk, but instead cried herself to sleep. How did she end up waking up in bed?


    It must have been that b*stard, Ye Shaoguang, taking advantage of her.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s then said coldly, ¡°Are you sure it was me taking advantage of you? If that¡¯s the case, can you please remove your leg that crushed me the entire night? If you don¡¯t take it off, I¡¯ll twist it off for you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt a sharp pain from her thigh and quivered. She gritted her teeth in annoyance. How could she be that dumb to have blurted out those things that were not to be mentioned?


    ¡°That... sorry, I¡¯m sorry...I ¡®ll get up now.¡± Ji Mianmian quickly got up from the bed. Just as she tried to sit up, she experienced vertigo. The next moment, a big hand pushed her back down.


    ¡°Lie down...¡±


    Ji Mianmian fell on the bed, uttering, ¡°I¡¯m... so dizzy.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t say. How can you not feel dizzy with a killer fever? I just said you¡¯re stupid, but I did not expect you to be such an idiot to the extent of advertising it to the whole world.¡±


    ¡°I have... a fever?¡±


    After Ye Shaoguang put her down, he got up and made a phone call. Then, he took out an ice pack from the fridge, wrapped it in a towel and ced it on Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a dumb girl. If your fever res up again and burnt up thatst bit of intelligence you have, you¡¯ll be out to harm others.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s throat was burning furiously, her whole body was hot, and her head was feeling dizzy. She whimpered, ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to harm others. Right... how¡¯s my Big Sis Qingsi doing?¡±


    Ji Mianmian remembered about Yan Qingsi and struggled to sit up, just to be pushed back down by Ye Shaoguang. ¡°She is currently in a better condition than you. She got back to the hotelst night.¡±


    Ji Mianmian let out a sigh of relief, then asked, ¡°Which b*stard kidnapped her? I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang snickered, ¡°You... heh. You... you¡¯ll be ughtered instead.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted. ¡°I need to go. Give me back my clothes.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pinched Ji Mianmian¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Go? You bedded me for another night. What should you do about it? Leaving before clearing this up, Ji Mianmian... do you have to be so animalistic?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just helped your goddess. Not only are you not repaying me, but you further harm me like this? Ji Mianmian, just how nasty can you be? What do you think you should do?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°The first time was an ident, but the second time was purposeful, right? You tell me, how will you make it up for me?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s fingers pressed on Ji Mianmian¡¯s warm lips, lowered his head, and their noses touched. His breath enveloped Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, you once said there were no freebies in this world and no guys that you would sleep with for free. Time and time again, you have bedded me. You should... give me an answer.¡±


    Ji Mianmian panicked. ¡°I... yesterday I... I don¡¯t remember anything! Last night, I fell asleep, I don¡¯t know anything. You... don¡¯t nder me.¡±

 Chapter 669 - How About You Give Me Your Heart?

    <h4>Chapter 669: How About You Give Me Your Heart?</h4>


    ¡°What do you mean by nder? Last night, who was the oneining about the heat and stripped herself naked? You even stripped off my clothes. Ji Mianmian, not bad. The speed you took off your clothes with your eyes closed was even faster than a blink. I haven¡¯t seen someone as slutty as you are.¡±


    Ji Mianmian could feel the heat rushing up to her head. ¡®F*ck! To be used of being slutty? That¡¯s savage.¡¯


    Ji Mianmian shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I can¡¯t remember[1]...¡±


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s fine as long as I can remember.¡±


    ¡°I... I...¡± Ji Mianmian wanted to cry, but she could not shed tears.


    Ye Shaoguang stared at Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips. ¡°You tell me... how are you going to reimburse me?¡±


    ¡°I... don¡¯t know. I have no money...¡± She remembered a scene on TV a few days back where the male and female leads had fun for the night after some drinks. In the morning, the female lead just threw a wad of cash at the guy.


    She wanted to do that too, but she was poor. She had no money.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hands, seemingly addicted to touching her, gently caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want the things that you have...¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt a strange sense of danger and tried to back off, but she had nowhere to go. Her nose was blocked, and with Ye Shaoguang pressing down on her, it made breathing even more difficult.


    Ye Shaoguang looked good. His gaze appeared to lure people into damnation.


    Ji Mianmian grabbed the sheets and asked meekly, ¡°What do you want? Those I have, I can give you? You... you... don¡¯t have to look at me like that!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s touch glided across Ji Mianmian¡¯s corbone. He found her corbone to be really beautiful. It did not feel bony at all, but somewhat meaty. They were slightly pronounced, giving off a polished feel to it but soft and supple to the touch.


    Ye Shaoguang could not help himself and lowered his head to kiss them.


    Ji Mianmian could feel electricity running through her. A numbing sensation started to spread across her body.


    As he continued his gentle kisses, her consciousness seemed to fade away slowly.


    She could faintly hear Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°How about giving me your heart?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Mianmian eximed. She felt like she heard something yet forgot what she just heard. The ice pack on her head was no longer there.


    Ji Mianmian felt that her temperature was rising again. It was an indescribable feeling as her whole body rxed. She felt like she was flying, but her limbs were weak.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Ye Shaoguang with her mouth agape, her vision losing focus.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian...¡±


    Ji Mianmian heard someone calling out her name, which she answered by mumbling.


    ¡°I want all of you. Are you willing?¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked, trying to see Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face clearly. She unwittingly followed his words. ¡°Will... ing...¡±


    ¡°Good...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang lowered her head and kissed Ji Mianmian on the lips. She had a fever, and her lips were scalding. The temperature in her mouth was even higher, as though it could melt a person.


    Her temperature triggered Ye Shaoguang¡¯s addiction. He felt that his mind and body was warming up.


    Ye Shaoguang hugged Ji Mianmian by her waist, his body pressing down on her. He wanted to swallow her whole.


    Unfortunately, every time he wanted to do it for real, someone would crash the scene. There were knocking soundsing from the door, and it killed off his urges.


    Ye Shaoguang gasped, then covered Ji Mianmian with the nket. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    He thought it was the doctor he called over earlier. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, it was Yan Qingsi with a stoic face standing on the other side.


    __


    Yan Qingsi: F*ck, I just let my guard down for a moment and was almost undermined. You dare steal my underling? I¡¯ll strangle you to death!


    [1] In raw, it was written as ¡®I couldn¡¯t help myself¡¯ (ÎÒ²»µÃ¼º). We think that it might have been a typo as the reply from Ye Shaoguang clearly shows that she was talking about her memory.

 Chapter 670 - How Did the Assistant That I Was Looking for Ended Up on Your Bed

    <h4>Chapter 670: How Did the Assistant That I Was Looking for Ended Up on Your Bed</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang waspletely stunned. ¡®What was Yan Qingsi doing here? How did she know that Ji Mianmian was here?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Ye Shaoguang opened his mouth to speak. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The internal demons that ate away at Ye Shaoguang¡¯s heart were akin to a high school couple dating sneakily and the illusion of having their mothers catching them red-handed on the streets as they were holding hands.


    This very thought made Ye Shaoguang second guess his own mind. He was wondering if his mind had actually been affected by Ji Mianmian. Since he was capable of... conjuring such thoughts. It was simply too terrifying and uncharacteristic for him.


    Ye Shaoguang was no stranger tomitting crime. However, he never felt that guilty before.


    It was ironic. Ye Shaoguang felt guilty. He actually felt guilty.


    Ye Shaoguang felt the need tough mockingly at himself since he had no reason to be remorseful, and he could not understand exactly why he felt guilty at all.


    Since it was him that helped Yan Qingsi yesterday, he should actually be standing confidently in her presence right at this moment instead!


    Yan Qingsi gave Ye Shaoguang a stare as cold as the arctic winds. A menacing subzero aura radiated from her body. She looked stunning in her long ck dress. The tassels at the bottom of her dress swayed alongside her movements as it teased her long slender legs. Wearing a pair of ck sandals, it certainly made her feet more beautiful than ever.


    Yan Qingsi had a menacing aura radiating from her body as she stared deeply into Ye Shaoguang¡¯s soul, seemingly burning a gaping hole through his body.


    She never bothered answering Ye Shaoguang¡¯s question. Yan Qingsi simply asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Mianmian?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang knew exactly what Yan Qingsi wanted when she decided toe over. Blocking the entrance, he awkwardlyughed and said, ¡°She¡¯s your assistant, how would I know where she is? Perhaps you came to the wrong ce if you¡¯re trying to look for her?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang wanted nothing more than to send Yan Qingsi on her way. He knew better than to piss off Yan Qingsi.


    The main worry was... How did Yan Qingsi found out about this ce? Where did she learn this information from?


    Yan Qingsiughed mockingly and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool. Your entire body reeks of recent cheating. If you call yourself a man, it would be more dignifying to admit that you dared to sleep with someone.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Shaoguang was speechless.


    Feeling slightly offended, Ye Shaoguang was tempted to snap back at Yan Qingsi. ¡®How on Earth did she smelled the cheating scenting from his body when he did nothing but covered himself with a thick nket at night?¡¯ thought Ye Shaoguang to himself.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re responsible for your words...¡±


    Without letting Ye Shaoguang finish what he had to say, Yan Qingsi forcefully pushed Ye Shaoguang aside then swiftly squeezed herself into the room through his side.


    Ye Shaoguang immediately bolted in front of Yan Qingsi, attempting to stop her from going any further.


    Since Ye Shaoguang was staying in the luxurious presidential suite, he had a living room and a separate bedroom. He had to prevent Yan Qingsi from entering the bedroom.


    If Yan Qingsi somehow managed to enter the bedroom and seen Ji Mianmian, the oue for Ye Shaoguang would undoubtedly be catastrophic. In the future, Yan Qingsi would have to avoid him the same way as burry prevention.


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Yan Qingsi, as ady, you shouldn¡¯t be barging into a man¡¯s room like this. Aren¡¯t you worried that the paparazzi might have taken a picture of you entering a man¡¯s room in broad daylight and talk about how you have been sleeping with other men?¡±


    Yan Qingsi simplyughed sarcastically and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am not worried, now move out of my way...¡±


    Naturally, as expected, Ye Shaoguang would not budge. Boldly standing his ground in the face of Yan Qingsi, he said, ¡°The Ji Mianmian that you were looking for is not in my room, she...¡±


    ¡°Sis Qingsi...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice echoed from the room. It was coarse and slightly weak. However, to both Ye Shaoguang and Yan Qingsi, her voice was like a bombshell.


    They immediately turned towards the direction of the voice. Ye Shaoguang clutched his forehead. Completely lost for words, he had no idea what he could possibly say in this situation.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de. She said, ¡°Hehehe... Not here!¡±


    ¡°Exin to me exactly how on Earth did my little assistant somehow manifested her physical self out of thin air and ended up lying on your bed?¡± probed Yan Qingsi.

 Chapter 671 - My Reward For Saving You Is Her

    <h4>Chapter 671: My Reward For Saving You Is Her</h4>


    As quick thinking and as intelligent Ye Shaoguang was, he waspletely speechless when faced with the disgusted, mocking judgemental gaze of a man that had been caught in the act.


    The only thing was, anyone would feel ufortable since Yan Qingsi had used such a judgemental gaze to look down on him. The only thing missing was, Yan Qingsi had not pped Ye Shaoguang across the face and called him a b*stard.


    Ye Shaoguang looked directly at Ji Mianmian while thinking to himself, ¡®Not bad... wrapping yourself in ayer of nkets, at least you¡¯re improving.¡¯


    The fever had caused Ji Mianmian¡¯s face to bepletely flushed red. She could not even keep her bnce as she swayed side to side while she stood; as if she could tip over and fall at any moment. Ji Mianmian kept calling out, ¡°Sis Qingsi.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was tempted to help Ji Mianmian out a little, however, the gaze from Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes was just too menacing and absolutely the works of horror. He was worried that if he had gone ahead to help Ji Mianmian out, Yan Qingsi would actually break his arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stay quiet, I¡¯m right here listening, so speak!¡± Yan Qingsi said while giving an interrogating death stare.


    Ye Shaoguang let out an anxious chuckle as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right... how did she end up on my bed?¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked toward Ji Mianmian¡¯s side as she proceeded to gently feel her forehead. It felt hot to the touch. Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart was boiling with insatiable fury as she was tempted to tear Ye Shaoguang apart.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me now? That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll do you a solid by exining to you then. There was a man named Ye Shaoguang. He was known to be quite underhanded and extremely scummy as a person. When I was not around, he used that opportunity to lure my assistant. Someone who happens to be so innocent, naive and pure to sleep with him. That... would be the entire breakdown. So, let¡¯s talk about how... should we settle this mess. How should I murder this shameless, scummy b*stard then?¡± Yan Qingsi replied sarcastically.


    The moment Yan Qingsi spoke the final two words of her rant, nothing in this physical world could contain her menacing fury as her boiling anger was instantly unleashed.


    The only thing Ye Shaoguang could feel was the shiver that was running down his spine. He assumed that nothing he said could ever convince Yan Qingsi otherwise, as he shoved both his hands out proiming his innocence.


    Yan Qingsi carried Ji Mianmian into the room for her to lie down on her back. She told her, ¡°Good girl, just stay put at the moment and put on some clothes then we¡¯ll head over to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°The doctor I called will be here any minute now.¡± Yan Qingsi added.


    Before she could finish her sentence, the doctor had arrived. Yan Qingsi proceeded to dress Ji Mianmian up before letting the doctor in.


    The doctor left after prescribing some medicine for Ji Mianmian and had injected some paracetamol intravenously into Ji Mianmian.


    Yan Qingsi shut the door behind her and turned to face Ye Shaoguang with a smile. She told him, ¡°So, let¡¯s talk about how exactly did you manage to seduce my little assistant and while you¡¯re at it, think about how you would like to die.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang hadpletely calmed down at this point. He had figured out exactly how he would face Yan Qingsi. He pushed his hands open and said with a smile, ¡°Well... I think you have made a mistake here. It was your innocent, pure and naive assistant that had raped me. If anything, I happen to be the victim here, you may ask her if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi burst intoughter after hearing his alibi. She said, ¡°Raped you... Ye Shaoguang, do you think I am a fool? My Mianmian is an innocentdy. You had the audacity to prey on her. Ye Shaoguang you animal. What kind of a savage are you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang rubbed his nose and said, ¡°She told me if she can¡¯t verbally convince me, then she will physically convince me... then, things escted from there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt as if she was choking on her own breath, unable to say whatever she had in her mind. It was her that had given Ji Mianmian that exact statement. Never did she expected Ji Mianmian to actually do it.


    ¡°Hahaha... Would you actually believe that statement? Even if she forced herself on you, she had the courage to toy with you. She had tainted herself even if you never consented. You had been preying on her since the very beginning have you? Ye Shaoguang... you certainly are scummy.¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    Ye Shaoguang nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve told you before, the person that I¡¯m preying on is not you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Then that night was all because of...¡±


    ¡°Exactly, why else do you think I¡¯d save you yesterday?¡± Ye Shaoguang replied.


    Ye Shaoguang then proceeded to lift his arm and pointed at the room, as he stared menacingly at Yan Qingsi with his dark, dull eyes. He eximed, ¡°My reward for saving you is... her!¡±

 Chapter 672 - Without My Permission, You’ll Never Get Her

    <h4>Chapter 672: Without My Permission, You¡¯ll Never Get Her</h4>


    Yan Qingsi mockingly chuckled as she replied, ¡°Who do you think you are assuming that you have the right to have anything you want? So what if you had saved me, I happen to be extremely ungrateful. You want my assistant, my employee; however, you would still need to ask me if I have allowed that exchange beforehand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important if you have allowed our arrangement or not. As long as she agrees to it, there will not be an issue.¡± Ye Shaoguang argued.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Yan Qingsi cackled for a brief moment, then proceeded to stop. Her entire expression changed to a much serious and menacing look. She eximed, ¡°You¡¯ll see if you¡¯d be able to get Ji Mianmian without my permission.¡±


    The centralized air conditioning was set to 26 degrees Celsius. It was not too warm nor was it too cold. The room temperature was just right.


    However, it seemed as if the entire room had suddenly turned extremely brisk and somehow had slowly drained all the oxygen from the air around them.


    Ye Shaoguang had a slight grin on his face. He noticed the menacing re on Yan Qings¡¯s eyes were not as cold as before. It was not the same judgemental, provocative stare, it was however akin to a serious standoff kind of stare. Ye Shaoguang felt no fear, no guilt and he was certainly not willing to back down.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too selfish? Have you ever taken Ji Mianmian¡¯s thoughts into ount? You¡¯re being extremely disrespectful by making her choices for her!¡± Ye Shaoguang argued.


    ¡°Respect? Ye Shaoguang, you dare to lecture me about respect? It¡¯s asical as when you told me about how honorable of a good man you were. If I hadn¡¯t given you a single shred of respect right now, I would¡¯ve murdered you already, son of a b*tch. I will obviously ask Ji Mianmian about her wants and needs. However... just tell me, do you think she would actually like you? She¡¯s my assistant, don¡¯t you think I know what she loves?¡± Yan Qingsi snapped back at him.


    How could Yan Qingsi not know who exactly Ji Mianmian was as a person? That naive, immature girl, a pure and untainted child she was. Yan Qingsi had always thought of Ji Mianmian as a child.


    To Ji Mianmian, her heart only had enough room for her goddess alone. There was no need for her to include anyone in her life as she already had her own world.


    The only feelings Ji Mianmian had for Ye Shaoguang perhaps was... only hate.


    Obviously, Yan Qingsi would rify with Ji Mianmian about her feelings toward Ye Shaoguang when she gets back to her. If Ji Mianmian had truly fallen in love with Ye Shaoguang, she would do her best to talk her out of it. She would do her best to convince Ji Mianmian to see Ye Shaoguang as the man he truly was.


    However, if Ji Mianmian had somehow persisted and was in factpletely infatuated by the deep love she had for him, Yan Qingsi presumed she would not stop her in her pursuit of love.


    No one who had ever walked the face of this world had the right to stop another soul in their pursuit of love. Yan Qingsi would do her very best in preventing or minimizing the chances of Ji Mianmian getting hurt.


    However, Yan Qingsi could never let Ye Shaoguang know about what she thought of this debacle. In addition to her refusal to tell Ye Shaoguang anything, she would attempt to deter Ye Shaoguang by instigating her strong rejection toward him.


    Since Ye Shaoguang was never a good person, to begin with.


    If Ye Shaoguang had any sliver of an impression of Yan Qingsi¡¯sck of reaction and that she mind very little of their rtionship, Ye Shaoguang would have the guts to act even more poorly than he initially was.


    Ye Shaouguang gritted his teeth as he thought to himself, just how much of a crazy, obsessive, brainless fangirl Ji Mianmian was.


    Any woman would have all the freedom in the world to pursue anything. Was it not natural for a woman to pursue after good looking guys?


    ¡°What you think may not be the truth. This is between me and her alone. There is no need for you to get involved in our business.¡± Ye Shaoguang said.


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is exactly like a man who had nabbed someone else¡¯s daughter and told the mother-inw that this love is between the both of them and there is no need for the mother-inw to get involved in their business.¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    Her reply had infuriated Ye Shaoguang. The words mother-inw, mother-inw... mother-inw repeatedly echoed in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s head as he felt like he had been choked from the boiling anger building up to his chest.


    Yan Qingsi dared to call herself mother-inw.


    Ye Shaoguang took a deep breath to calm himself as he told himself to not stoop low to Yan Qingsi¡¯s level. He needed to stay calm and keep his mindposed.


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to shove his hands open and argued, ¡°Alright. If you are persistent in talking about anything that has to do with you, then it¡¯spletely fine. However... I happen to be someone who doesn¡¯t know a thing about reasoning with you. Since you¡¯ve said it yourself, I am an underhanded, scummy and shameless b*stard. Since that¡¯s the case, why should I listen to what you¡¯ve said.¡±

 Chapter 673 - You Did Nothing, The Only Thing You Had Done Was Stripped Her Of Her Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 673: You Did Nothing, The Only Thing You Had Done Was Stripped Her Of Her Clothes</h4>


    Yan Qingsi chuckled and said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t allow you to listen to me. I would only make sure Ji Mianmian does.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Shaoguang replied frustratingly.


    At this moment, Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone rang, breaking the tension. It was Lil Xu calling. She was needed back at her set for her next scene.


    After the call ended, Yan Qingsi got up to check on Ji Mianmian as she was seen to be in a state of peaceful slumber in the room. Yan Qingsi then gave Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead a soft and light touch. It was not as warm as before.


    Yan Qingsi felt slightly relieved knowing that Ji Mianmian¡¯s fever was subsiding.


    ¡°You¡¯re only looking for someone to y with, Ye Shaoguang. However, Ji Mianmian is not a doll, she is human, she is my assistant. Don¡¯t even think aboutying a finger on my people, Yan Qingsi¡¯s personnel.¡± Yan Qingsi warned Ye Shaoguang with a daunting re.


    Ye Shaoguang felt his chest tightened as Yan Qingsi¡¯s sinister re could actually see through his facade.


    Ye Shaoguang replied, ¡°I happen to be your savior, Yan Qingsi. It¡¯s quite unnecessary for you to oppose me that much right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph...¡± Yan Qingsi replied with a scoff.


    Yan Qingsi then proceeded to remove Ji Mianmian¡¯s nket as she intended to carry her out of the room.


    Upon noticing her rash actions, Ye Shaoguang swiftly bolted over with the full intention of stopping her. He said, ¡°Yan Qingsi, I will have the leniency of bestowing another favor to you. If Ye Lingzhi wanted to show up, so be it. You may ask any questions you please. Any questions at all..¡±


    Yan Qingsi clearly knew exactly what Ye Shaoguang¡¯s intentions were. She briefly let go of Ji Mianmian and simply stated, ¡°I can promise you that if in the infinite possibilities of the universe that you somehow made Ji Mianmian fall in love with you and you actually have feelings for her, I will not stop the both of you in your pursuit of love. However... you¡¯ll need to help me with something.¡±


    After some thought, Ye Shaoguang nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°I need you to gather information about this ne from You Xi.¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    That ne was undeniably a thorn on Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. What kind of connection do You Xi¡¯s ne and her own mother¡¯s had entirely?


    Ye Shaoguang was not surprised by her request. He simply nodded and said, ¡°Alright... I too have a condition for your request. Ji Mianmian stays here. Consider the current state of her own health, you wouldn¡¯t drag her to your movie set now right?¡±


    Without a second of hesitation, Yan Qingsi immediately refused and said, ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Why.¡± Ye Shaoguang asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t tell me instead, she had been suffering for the entire length ofst night with such a high fever. In her ailing state, what exactly did you do to her, you monster? You think I¡¯d even leave her with you now?¡± Yan Qingsi eximed.


    Since the first thing she saw was how painfully sick Ji Mianmian was, and noticing her nude state. The gaps of what could have happened the previous night instantly filled her mind with the image of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s infamous 108 ways of torturing Yan Qingsi. How on Earth could Yan Qingsi still leave Ji Mianmian here?


    She would obviously rify the incident with Ji Mianmian herself when they got back. If the truth happened to be Ji Mianmian was being forced upon, Yan Qingsi would stop at nothing to destroy Ye Shaoguang¡¯s reputation and would personally murder him.


    There was nothing Yan Qingsi hated more in this world than men who forced their way on women.


    Ye Shaoguang was speechless by her statement. He simply replied, ¡°I did nothing.¡±


    If he had known that Yan Qingsi would drop by at the break of dawn to catch him in the act, he would have been better off actually doing it with Ji Mianmianst night.


    However, the usual oue was, every attempt he tried on her had failed and as a result, caused a slew of misunderstandings and had people assume that he had sessfully done it with her.


    Death was written all over Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and the cherry on top was her disgusted, judgemental look so generously given by her.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done anything, then tell me, how on earth did the clothes on her got stripped away? Don¡¯t you dare say that she was responsible for stripping herself naked. If you have any dignity left as a man Ye Shaoguang, stop with the excuses and just admit that you had done it.¡± Yan Qingsi ranted.


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Shaoguang stuttered.


    Yan Qingsi proceeded to carry Ji Mianmian on her back. However, she felt the full weight of her body resting on her back as she grew heavier and her steps became sluggish. She promptly said after she could no longer move, ¡°Hurry up, would you? What are you standing there for? Help out already.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Ye Shaoguang stuttered further.


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth tightly as all he could think about was how much he had actually owed these twodies.


    Ever since he had returned to the country, never once in his life had he taken advantage of Ji Mianman and Yan Qingsi every time he met them in person.


    The only distinction between Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian was one was undeniably intelligent and thetter was... just a fool.

 Chapter 674 - Facing Her, He Do Not Have The Heart To Do So

    <h4>Chapter 674: Facing Her, He Do Not Have The Heart To Do So</h4>


    If he was faced with the intelligent one, he would need more thought into scheming against her. However, dealing with aplete dunce, no amount of thought would be required in scheming against that naive fool.


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to push Yan Qingsi aside and with a swift motion, he single-handedly shouldered the entire weight of Ji Mianmian on his back then proceeded to walk toward the exit.


    ¡°Open the damn door!¡± Ye Shaoguang eximed. Seeing Yan Qingsi had not made her way over to the door yet. He calmly turned around and gave her a cold gaze.


    Ye Shaoguang grunted as Yan Qingsi slowly made her way to the door. He said, ¡°Put on your goddamn mask and shades. I do not want to be dragged into your scandalous mess.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to state the obvious.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth tightly as he proceeded to exit the room.


    ¡°Did you drive yourself here or did you rent a cab?¡± Ye Shaoguang asked.


    ¡°I drove, and it¡¯s parked at the main entrance.¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    Ye Shaoguang positioned Ji Mianmian slightly higher on his back as her soft, tender cheeks pressed against his neck. Though her skin was not as swelteringly hot as before, it was still significantly warm. It was a strange feeling to Ye Shaoguang as every step he took was followed by the gentle friction of her cheeks nuzzling against the back of his neck, mimicking his pace.


    It felt soft, tender and warm. As if something was burrowing underneath his skin.


    Upon making their way downstairs, Yan Qingsi proceeded to open the side door of her car and told Ye Shaoguang to ce Ji Mianmian inside.


    Ye Shaoguang then proceeded to hand over the flu medicine prescribed by the doctor earlier and told Yan Qingsi, ¡°Remember to make sure she takes her meds, there are clear instructions on the package. It clearly says 20 minutes after each meal.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not look directly at Ye Shaoguang. She simply squinted at him as suspicion was written across her face.


    She was skeptical as to Ye Shaoguang¡¯s sudden overwhelming care toward Ji Mianmian. She was wondering if he had cared a little too much to his ything since his initial ims of him treating Ji Mianmian only as a ything. Simr to how any person would never bother to care about their ything¡¯s state or condition. Whether they felt cold or if they were sick had absolutely nothing to do with that person.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi only managed to mutter a word before she was promptly interrupted by someone calling out, ¡°Shaoguang.¡±


    Upon hearing his name, Ye Shaoguang felt chills running down the entire length of his spine.


    Before Yan Qingsi could react, in just a fraction of a second, she was suddenly being forcefully shoved into her car. That force was too great and too quick to react to as Yan Qingsi¡¯s head was violently knocked into the door of her car.


    All that could be heard in that split second was a loud thud as Yan Qingsi groaned in pain.


    All Yan Qingsi could do was rub the side of her head as she asked Ye Shaoguang furiously, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    However, Ye Shaoguang proceeded to swiftly shut the door as he whispered in a hasty tone, ¡°Not a single word, don¡¯te out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned as she was confused by the whole ordeal.


    Ye Shaoguang swiftly turned around and lifted his head as he looked toward the direction of the approaching person. Masquerading behind his facade, he instantly faked a smile and simply said, ¡°Uncle, Uncle You, what brings you guys here?¡±


    Behind the closed door of her car, the instant Yan Qingsi lowered her side windows slightly, all she could hear was Ye Shaoguang¡¯s yelling.


    She squinted her eyes to get a much-focused look outside. It was none other than Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle, who just so happened to be the prime elder of the Ye family.


    Uncle You, could it be... You Xi¡¯s uncle?


    Yan Qingsi sneakily stuck her head out the window to take a better look. As she turned to see, standing right in front of Ye Shaoguang were two grown men.


    She saw an elderly man perhaps in his sixties, d in a fine suit and was brimming with life. Upon closer inspection, that man looked marginally younger than his actual age.


    Yan Qingsi clenched her fist tightly as she knew that this old man could have yed a hand in her mother¡¯s death all those years ago.


    Radiating from Yan Qingsi¡¯s body was a strong, tense and menacing aura without her knowing.


    Standing beside that old man was a... seemingly younger man. However, Yan Qingsi could only see the side of that man¡¯s face. Observing closely, she noticed that the bridge of that man¡¯s nose was high and centered. His jawline was undoubtedly elegant and quite stunning. The tone of his skin was as pale as ivory could be and his physique was quite slender for a man.


    With only half a face, it would be enough to drive anyone crazy.


    Yan Qingsi could very clearly hear Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle said, ¡°I¡¯m here for some business and at the same time, pay you a visit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine, thanks for asking uncle.¡± Ye Shaoguang replied.

 Chapter 675 - Icy Peach Blossom Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 675: Icy Peach Blossom Eyes</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice was cold and mechanical. It resembled the emotionless tone a handphone emitted when it ran out of credit.


    ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve some errands to run.¡±


    ¡°Shaoguang has a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just seeing some friends off.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you go see your friends off first. I want to talk to you tonight.¡±


    ¡°All right. Both of you go inside and rest then.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eldest uncle nodded his head. He swept a nce towards the car, then extended a hand towards You Xi¡¯s second uncle, allowing him to enter first.


    Yan Qingsi squinted. Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eldest uncle was the head of the Ye family, yet he treated You Xi¡¯s second uncle with such respect. Was the You family truly that eminent?


    As she thought about it, that man suddenly looked at the car¡ª the man who never spoke, whose body leaned to one side.


    Yan Qingsi subconsciously raised her head. A shiver ran throughout her body as she looked straight into his eyes.


    She knew that she was sitting at the back and that she could not be seen from the outside, but Yan Qingsi had the impression that she waspletely seen, as though she was standing right in front of him with no barriers between them, allowing him to thoroughly scrutinize her.


    You Xi¡¯s uncle had eyes that resembled You Xi¡¯s own¡ªentrancing peach blossom eyes. They were about 75 percent simr to You Xi¡¯s...


    However, You Xi¡¯s peach blossom eyes sparkled with gant, whereas this man¡¯s gorgeous, entrancing eyes were distant and cold. They were like a peach blossom at full bloom that dropped into water, where the water soon froze over...


    When you looked into those eyes, you would find them beautiful, but you would also feel that they were cold¡ªimpossibly cold.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands trembled. The air conditioning in the car had not been turned on, and it was stuffy and hot inside. Now though, Yan Qingsi felt that the temperature in the car was too low.


    Fortunately, he did not retain the stare for too long. He quickly wheeled around and entered the hotel.


    Ye Shaoguang immediately got into the car after he waited for the older men to go inside. ¡°Key.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gulped. She haphazardly fished the car key out of her bag and shoved it towards Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang sensed that something was amiss with Yan Qingsi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We should go.¡± Ye Shaoguang pulled a face when he thought of those two people.


    He was now grateful that Yan Qingsi had whisked Ji Mianmian away in the nick of time.


    The situation would turn ugly if they had discovered Ji Mianmian in his room.


    Ye Shaoguang started the engine; the car sped forward.


    Only when the air conditioning could be felt and when the car gradually went further from the hotel did Yan Qingsi slowly calmed down.


    With Ji Mianmian in her arms, she sat at the back.


    Yan Qingsi draped a nket over Ji Mianmian and touched her forehead from time to time.


    Ji Mianmian had a strong physical constitution. The fever jab worked quickly on her, its effects evident upon her body.


    Yan Qingsi waited for herself topletely calm down before she asked, ¡°Was that your eldest uncle?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°Was he involved in what happened that year?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me if I said that he was innocent. Honestly, I don¡¯t know how big of a role he had. I can only tell you that your mother¡¯s case has been a taboo among the Ye family all these years. Nobody ever brings it up.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands curled into fists. The image of that ne shed before her eyes.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s body was collected by the Ye family. Then...then her...¡± Yan Qingsi wanted to ask who had taken care of her mother¡¯s possession, however, she did not ask.

 Chapter 676 - Nothing Comes Out of Matchmaking Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 676: Nothing Comes Out of Matchmaking Anyway</h4>


    For one, Ye Shaoguang definitely would not answer her. Secondly... he might not know about it.


    Only those involved would have some idea of it. One of them was Yan Songnan, another was Ye Lingzhi...


    Yan Songnan was dead. She would only find her answers from Ye Lingzhi.


    However, the animosity between her and Ye Lingzhi ran deep. Ye Lingzhi certainly would not tell her anything.


    The only way she could ckmail Ye Lingzhi was through Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Qingsi speedily calcted everything in her mind. She felt as though she was swept up in a huge hurricane and could not escape.


    Secret after secret, all inexplicably linked together, buried under the passage of time, only to be gradually excavated now.


    Yan Qingsi desperately wanted to know what had happened then, but... it was difficult. She could not find a breakthrough, and she could not find anyone who could truly help her.


    This situation was dangerous too. She did not want to burden Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng anymore.


    If only she could live her days in peace, if only she could get rid of all the weight on her shoulders and be a simple person. Yan Qingsi wanted to live a carefree life with Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi closed her eyes. She heaved a mental sigh.


    No matter how difficult things got, she had to forge on.


    She opened her eyes and asked, ¡°That man, You Xi¡¯s second uncle... He...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang bobbed his head. ¡°Yes?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±


    That man had nothing to do with her. She just felt that the man... was... terrifying. That was all.


    ¡°He¡¯s a dangerous man. You should know that you should never cross him,¡± Ye Shaoguang said.


    Yan Qingsi nodded, saying nothing after that.


    Ye Shaoguang took Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian back to their hotel before hailing a taxi to return to his ce.


    Back at the hotel, he met his eldest uncle and You Xi¡¯s uncle, You Yi.


    ¡°There are two things we need to discuss today,¡± Uncle Ye said. ¡°Mr. You wants to ask about You Xi¡¯s ident.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang wore a mask of suspicion. ¡°Didn¡¯t he get injured because he identally fell from the balcony while he was smoking?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± You Yi said.


    You Yi¡¯s voice was slightly husky. There was a maism to his voice; it contained the quality of a cello¡¯s elegant, melodious tone.


    Ye Shaoguang nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw him fall. If he did have a target on his back, would the perpetrator have let him live? Besides, he testified to this himself. Uncle You, why don¡¯t you ask him about the truth instead ofing to me?¡±


    You Yi nodded in an obeisant way and said no more.


    ¡°The other thing is that we¡¯ll be having dinner with Chairman Jin Shi tonight,¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle said. ¡°You bettere. You¡¯ll also get to meet the Jin family¡¯s daughter. You should consider marriage at this age. I¡¯ve met the young mistress from the Jin family. She¡¯s generous and intelligent. She¡¯s a good match for you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded carelessly. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll see her...¡±


    A proposal of an arranged marriage came up just when the Ye family was establishing an alliance with the Jin Shi Group.


    Ye Shaoguangughed internally. Meeting her was one thing; agreeing to marry her was another.


    Having dinner together... what about it?


    Nothing woulde out of it anyway.


    ¡°Also, you better behave yourself these days,¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle continued after one long breath. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to remind you of what you can and cannot do, do you?¡±


    ¡°I know, uncle,¡± Ye Shaoguang replied. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take our leave, Mr. You.¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression slowly turned frosty as he watched the duo leave. The smirk on his lips did not die out though.

 Chapter 677 - I Have Found My Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 677: I Have Found My Happiness</h4>


    Two dayster, Ji Mianmian had fully recovered. Yan Qingsi was also filming the veryst scene for her drama.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a wrap!¡±


    The area flurried into a cacophony once the words left the director¡¯s lips.


    Yan Qingsi peeled herself off the ground. Red liquid still seeped through the fake blood pouch. She stood up a little too abruptly, and a wave of dizziness swept over her. She massaged her temples for a while, waiting for her dizziness to subside before straightening herself.


    A chocte bar appeared before her eyes. Yan Qingsi jerked her head upwards in shock. Song Qingyan¡¯s face greeted her.


    ¡°Your blood sugar must be low after not eating for a long time. Have some chocte.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Song Qingyan watched as Yan Qingsi ripped the wrapper apart and broke off a piece of chocte, popping it into her mouth. She was not like other actresses when she ate, who were dainty and demure in motion.


    Some of the crew celebrated the end of the final shooting, while others hugged the director. Only they stood there, speaking in quiet tones, cocooned in their own world.


    Their assistants stood by their sides and fanned them, but did not disturb them.


    Song Qingyan took the umbre from his assistant and held it over Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Would you be interested in starring in my very first feature film? I¡¯ll leave the role of the leadingdy open for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. ¡°Surely you don¡¯t have ack of actresses?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ack of actresses. Ick leadingdies like you.¡± Song Qingyan had heard from Qin Jingzhi that Yan Qingsi was a skilled actress. He had assumed that it was only because her character in ¡°Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡± had Yan Qingsi¡¯s personality, and thus she was able to bring Consort Zhao¡¯s despicable nature to life.


    However, after shooting ¡°The Scent of Her¡±, Qin Jingzhi¡¯s sentiments towards Yan Qingsi as a skilled actress were proven to be true. Additionally, she did not convey any trace that she was merely acting during the filming process¡ª it all flowed naturally from her.


    Song Qingyan admired this sort of actresses.


    ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful for the opportunity,¡± Yan Qingsi said with a smile on her face. ¡°Still... I¡¯d like to see the script first.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll send the softcopy of the script to you.¡±


    ¡°Sure...¡±


    A phone rang. Ji Mianmian saw that the caller was her boss and hurriedly thrust it towards Yan Qingsi. ¡°Sis, boss is calling.¡±


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips lifted. Yue Tingfeng would be given a p if he did not call her after he knew that today would be herst shooting.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Have you finished shooting?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm...¡±


    She thought that Yue Tingfeng would congratte her, but...


    ¡°Why are you still cozying up to a man under the sun if you¡¯re done with your shoot? What are you two talking about? Did you forget that you have a boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend won¡¯t want you if you get so tanned that you be ugly?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. What the h*ck! How did you know that I¡¯m talking to a man under the sun?


    She scanned her surroundings. Yan Qingsi spotted a familiar silhouette amidst the crowd. The smile on her face widened. ¡°My boyfriend¡¯s here,¡± she told Song Qingyan. ¡°I¡¯ll be going off first. Thank you for your offer, and I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯ve noticed me. I¡¯ll definitely consider the role if the script looks good.¡±


    Yan Qingsi waved at Song Qingyan, then turned around and dashed towards the crowd. Ji Mianmian chased after her.


    Song Qingyan watched as Yan Qingsi flitted effortlessly past the crowd like a bird. She flew right into that man¡¯s embrace. Her smile was only that blinding when she was with that person.


    Yue Tingfeng flung his arms out wide, catching the silhouette barreling straight into him. He held a bouquet of cornflowers to wee Yan Qingsi; her face grew more radiant.


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face seemed to express the meaning of cornflowers¨C I have found my happiness!

 Chapter 678 - I Have Braved a Sea of Strangers to Find You

    <h4><strong>Chapter 678</strong>: I Have Braved a Sea of Strangers to Find You</h4>


    I have braved a sea of strangers, I have lived through the seasons, I have walked through darkness¡ªand I have finally found you, met you. I have met the small shred of goodness in my heart.


    Yue Tingfeng would remember that smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face for all his life. It was a smile devoid of darkness, of calctedness¡ª she was happy simply because she was happy, she simply smiled because of him.


    There was joy, delight, a sense of dependency!


    This was the purest smile he had ever seen from Yan Qingsi after all this while.


    Only a single thought ran through Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head. He wanted to be able to make Yan Qingsi¡¯s every smile after this day like the smile she had now, bright and pure.


    Ji Mianmian instantly whipped out her handphone and took a photo of that moment. The goddess could use this photo to torture her worshipper.


    Yan Qingsi hurtled into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arms without hesitation. She did not dodge him. She did not pretend that she did not know him.


    This was her boyfriend. She was not breaking thew, and her boyfriend was not so ugly that he could not show his face in public. There was no need for them to sneak about every single second. She did not want herself nor Yue Tingfeng to feel so stressed out.


    However, she would still hide his face in front of the media people to prevent unnecessary gossip, and to avoid troubling Yue Tingfeng.


    With one hand wrapped around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist, Yue Tingfeng fully encircled her with his arms. He lifted her up a bit.


    She threw her arms around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck. She did not wait for his respond to kiss him.


    The sun overhead was scorching, and Yan Qingsi wore a cotton qipao lined with a thickyer of more cotton. The fake blood in the pouch strapped around her chest still leaked red. A bright scarlet color stained the front of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s white shirt, as if a red flower had suddenly bloomed.


    An unpleasant odor clung onto Yan Qingsi. Who knew where the prop master had dug her clothes out from? They had purposely made it look moth-eaten and filthy. Additionally, perspiration that soaked her body, and the weather continued to ze. This entailed an illbination for the sense of smell.


    Yet Yue Tingfeng did not care at all. He tilted his head downwards and clung onto her, wanting to prolong the kiss.


    Ever since he had been with Yan Qingsi, his wants in life had greatly lessened. His picky, rebellious habits from before had vanished, the kind where he would eat an entire year¡¯s worth of a regr family¡¯s living in a single meal.


    With a wife, everything was enjoyable.


    As long as Yan Qingsi was there, he would go along with anything. Nothing was a problem.


    As long as she was there, everything was great!


    Yue Tingfeng loosened his grip on Yan Qingsi after a long while.


    Neither party wanted to let go despite the broiling temperature. Yan Qingsi had always thought that she did not really think about Yue Tingfeng¡ª or at least, she thought about him very little.


    However, Yan Qingsi had suddenly felt a sense of longing springing in her heart when she had spotted him in the crowd from afar.


    She had missed him so much.


    His voice, his face, his breathing¡ª she missed everything. She never felt safe during the nights when she slept without him.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her face. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± she asked.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks and wiped the sweat dribbling down her nose away. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I think... I¡¯d be kicked out of bed for one week.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t happen...¡±


    ¡°Are you that benevolent now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi extended a hand. ¡°It¡¯ll be two weeks.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    Alright, luckily he came. Otherwise... he¡¯d be kicked out of bed for two weeks.

 Chapter 679 - Boss Yue is Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 679: Boss Yue is Dangerous</h4>


    He bowed his head and gave Yan Qingsi another kiss on the lips. ¡°Thank goodness I came then. Otherwise, my mother would have another excuse to use me as the butt of her jokes if she knew about it.¡±


    Ji Mianmian observed the two embracing each other without reservations. Her heart twanged a sour note. ¡®My goddess...my goddess has a boyfriend. How sad.¡¯


    However...


    ¡°Boss, Miss Qingsi, don¡¯t you two feel hot?¡±


    It was past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, but the heat showed no signs of subsiding. A brief exposure to the sun had already made her feel dizzy with heat. How did these two sp each other so tightly and not feel a thing?


    Did falling in love made a person so happy that they were immune to such blistering weather?


    Ji Mianmian found it hard to understand them.


    Only then did Yan Qingsi felt the torrid heat clinging onto her skin and the lightness in her head. ¡°It¡¯s way too hot,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll go bathe and change, and then we¡¯ll go back to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not go back to the hotel after you¡¯ve bathed. It¡¯s already past four. I¡¯ll take the two of you to eat some good stuff afterward.¡±


    Ji Mianmian whooped in delight at the promise of food. ¡°You¡¯re the best, boss! You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched her face and dragged her away.


    While Yan Qingsi bathed, Ji Mianmian and Lil Xu kept her belongings. Lil Xu transferred some of Yan Qingsi¡¯s belongings onto the car. Yue Tingfeng yed with Yan Qingsi¡¯s mini fan. He lifted his gaze and looked at Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Qingsi has lost weight over these past two days,¡± he said, as if he was having a casual conversation with Ji Mianmian. ¡°Has she not been eating well?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. She was busy and there were so many things to settle. Miss Qingsi didn¡¯t have much time to eat.¡±


    ¡°They usually have gatherings when the filming is almost over. There should be quite a few celebratory dinners these past few days. Did they invite her?¡±


    ¡°Of course they did, but... Miss Qingsi didn¡¯t bother with them, and she didn¡¯t even want to attend the celebrations sometimes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right... however, I¡¯ve heard that she retiredte for these past few nights. She only came back at one or two in the morning two days ago. Not to mention that it was a man who saw her off. What¡¯s going on?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was tinged with gloominess.


    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t suspect Miss Qingsi!¡± Ji Mianmian exined hurriedly. ¡°She¡¯s never had any feelings towards any other man. Two days ago, if only Miss Qingsi hadn¡¯t been... been...¡±


    Ji Mianmian pped a hand over her mouth and turned away from him, her heart pounding madly. Dammit, she almost let everything slip.


    Boss Yue was dangerous. He actually goaded her into talking, and she almost spilled everything out.


    The goddess has ordered that absolutely no one was to know that she had been kidnapped for two days. Especially not Yue Tingfeng.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to pinch herself so badly. She almost revealed everything!


    Yue Tingfeng turned the mini fan on. Tiny gusts of air blew the stray strands of hair on his forehead aside. A small smile graced his lips. ¡°Been what?¡±


    That smile made Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart pound. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing...¡±


    ¡°How much is your sry per month now?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked abruptly.


    ¡°I... I... Including food and amodation... 4000, because... I¡¯m still interning.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that 4000 for an intern is not enough?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s enough. It¡¯s more than enough...¡± Ji Mianmian stammered.


    ¡°Then do you know the person who pays you your sry?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s Miss Qingsi...¡± Ji Mianmian gulped at the sight of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression and hastily changed her answer. ¡°It¡¯s you, Boss. You provide my bread and butter, Boss. I will treat you with utmost respect...¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yue Tingfeng, you maniptive b*stard, Yan Qingsi thought. I never imagined that you were this bratty... I¡¯ll kick you out for two months!

 Chapter 680 - Boss Yue’s Intimidation Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 680: Boss Yue¡¯s Intimidation Tactics</h4>


    At the sound of the word ¡°respect¡±, Yue Tingfeng almost could not hold hisughter. Yan Qingsi¡¯s assistant was... peculiar.


    Yue Tinfeng yed with the buttons on the mini fan. The wind would blow fast then slow; his hair flew then flopped. Ji Mianmian¡¯s mood rose and fell along with the motion. Her heart felt like it was about to burst in her chest.


    She suddenly thought that her goddess was amazing, being able to tame such a dangerous character.


    Now... how could she conceal whatever that had happened on that day?


    Ji Mianmian was well aware of her capabilities. She would not be able to simply steer away from the topic in front of sharp, cunning Boss Yue.


    ¡°Do you want end your internship earlier than the agreed date?¡± Yue Tingfeng said lightly. ¡°Do you know that an official employee receives about 6000 a month? Asides from the monthly sry, however, thepany also provides bonuses, business trip allowances, and covers expenses for phone bills and taxis. There¡¯s an annual bonus at the end of every year too, and thepany also gives red packets.¡±


    Images of adorable red packets shed before Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. She wanted to leap and hug those adorable little packets.


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±


    She never thought that thepany benefits would be this lucrative. The big boss was someone who cared about the welfare and wellbeing of his workers. A great boss.


    Click. Yue Tingfeng pressed the power button on the mini fan.


    ¡°Since you want it, why don¡¯t you talk a bit more?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put the mini fan aside. He looked at Ji Mianmian with a kindly expression, as though he were saying ¡®Don¡¯t be scared. Just spill it out. Even if you say something wrong, I won¡¯t me you for anything.¡¯


    Ji Mianmian swallowed a lump of saliva. ¡°B ¨C boss, what should I talk about?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng propped his elbows on the table, pinching his jaw between two fingers. ¡°Talk about... what happened two nights ago.¡±


    His voice was light, no tension woven in it, sounding so casual. However, Ji Mianmian wanted to scream for help at the look in his eyes.


    Ji Mianmian did not dare to look into his eyes. She dipped her head and slowly retreated backward.


    ¡°Boss... It¡¯s... nothing happened. Nothing happened at all,¡± Ji Mianmian said, voice small. ¡°I... I¡¯ve never seen Yan Qingsi doing anything inappropriate with other men. I¡¯ve always been by her side, and I¡¯ve never left her once... It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡±


    Ji Mianmian said ¡°It¡¯s true¡± twice to emphasize that everything she said was true.


    She was not a fluent liar. By saying this, it simply made the guilt on her face and theck of conviction in her tone more apparent.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to get the permanent role inpany?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Ji Mianmian lifted her head and looked at Yue Tingfeng helplessly. ¡°I want... I want... but... nothing...¡± She wanted both bonus her goddess.


    She could not break whatever promise she had made to her goddess. Otherwise how could she call herself a professional fan girl?


    The goddess represented her life. If she betrayed her goddess, she might as well be betraying her entire sense of self. Money was the devil¡¯s tool. She would not abandon her fan girl dignity for the sake of a devil¡¯s tool.


    ¡®No, I will follow my goddess into the darkness¡¯, Ji Mianmian thought while being tempted by money. ¡®I will follow her footsteps even if I die.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng tapped his chin with his finger. ¡°I take it that you¡¯re not going toe around, and you don¡¯t want to be promoted to a permanent employee. If it¡¯s like this, then...¡±


    Ji Mianmian almost dropped into a kowtow before Yue Tingfeng finished his sentence.


    Even if she was not the brightest person on earth, she heard the meaning hidden behind those words, ¡®Since you don¡¯t intend on divulging anything, then you don¡¯t want to work under the Yue n Financial group anymore. Get out.¡¯

 Chapter 681 - I Wish You Happiness With My Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 681: I Wish You Happiness With My Goddess</h4>


    ¡°Boss, boss... I want to work for you. I like thepany¡ªit¡¯s like my family, and everyone loves it,¡± Ji Mianmian panically said, ¡°My respect for you and thepany burns brighter than the sun outside. Please believe me...¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this little assistant of Yan Qingsi¡¯s involved in standupedy before?


    He cleared his throat. ¡°Since you feel that way, then show your sincerity to your boss.¡±


    ¡°Sin ¨C sincere ¨C ly. I ¨C I am truly sincere,¡± Ji Mianmian forced herself to say. ¡°My flesh and bone were made to serve the Yue n Financial Group. For thepany, I will ¨C devote every fiber of my being! I will, I will...¡±


    Ji Mianmian trailed off, unable to think of anything else to say.


    Yue Tingfeng nced over her and tapped his wristwatch.


    ¡°You have roughly six minutes to consider everything. Do you choose to be a permanent employee of the Yue Group and receive all its benefits, or... once you¡¯ve finished your internship you...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression was pained and she cut Yue Tingfeng off. ¡°Boss, I... Please don¡¯t...¡± she continued hastily. ¡°Why don¡¯t ¨C why don¡¯t you punish me by making me scrub the toilet instead?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d rather scrub toilets than talk to me about what happened?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything, Boss. I can¡¯t betray my goddess...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng reassessed Ji Mianmian. Her face was round and youthful, a smidgen of baby fat still filled her cheeks, and her hair was ck as midnight. He never thought that this cute-looking girl would rather scrub toilets than betray Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi had found herself a good P.A.


    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t let you betray her. Now I will ask you a question. Just answer with a ¡®yes¡¯ or a ¡®no¡¯. This doesn¡¯t count as a betrayal, does it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian chewed on her lip then said, ¡°Then... then after I answer you... Will I be promoted to be permanent staff? Will ¨C I received 6000 in wages? Will I have all the employee benefits?¡±


    ¡°You will.¡±


    Ji Mianmian jumped excitedly. ¡°Thank you, Boss! Thank you, Boss!¡± she squealed. ¡°You¡¯ll grow old together with Miss Qingsi, Boss. You¡¯ll be together forever.¡±


    Grow old together. Be together forever.


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his chin. This girl was not half bad. She had her way around words, knowing how to pique one¡¯s interest. He could give her more opportunities in the future.


    ¡°First question: Did anything happen the night two days ago?¡±


    Ji Mianmian considered the question before nodding her head. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed; his smile radiated a frightening aura.


    Ji Mianmian shivered. She had not said anything wrong, did she?


    ¡°The second question,¡± Yue Tingfeng said. ¡°Does it have anything to do with Ye Shaoguang?¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head. This... Ye Shaoguang had saved her goddess. It sort of had something to do with him.


    ¡°Yes... well... sort of...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang widened his smile. ¡°That day... Did someone kidnap Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°This ¨C this ¨C I ¨C I ¨C¡± Ji Mianmian stammered. She did not know if she should say ¡®yes¡¯ or ¡®no¡¯. If she said ¡®yes¡¯, it felt like she was betraying her goddess anyway.


    Sweat beaded down Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead. Yue Tingfeng kept his eyes pinned on her.


    Panic rose in Ji Mianmian. She kept wiping sweat away. ¡°Boss... you... you already know everything anyway, please don¡¯t... don¡¯t ask me anything anymore. You know that I... I¡¯m in a difficult position. I really shouldn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    The menacing smile on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face made Ji Mianmian feel as though a force of nearly ten tons were weighed upon her head, so heavy that she could not lift it.

 Chapter 682 - I Want to Make You Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 682: I Want to Make You Suffer</h4>


    Boss Yue behaved as though he were an exemry practitioner of the 24 Paragons of Filial Piety in front of her goddess. How was he so frightening the moment he faced other people?


    Yue Tingfeng still had a smile stered onto his face. ¡°How would I know anything? Do I look like I know anything? Don¡¯t be afraid. Just tell me...¡±


    ¡°Tell you what?¡± Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.


    Her hair was still sodden. She heard the two talking just as she came out of the shower.


    All color drained out of Ji Mianmian¡¯s face immediately. Cramps seized her legs and her stomach. Oh no... Oh no. if her goddess knew that she... betrayed her, would she be disappointed in her? Would she... chase her off?


    Ji Mianmian stood rooted in her spot, trembling with fear and anxiety.


    Yue Tingfeng got onto his feet. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking her if she¡¯s been officiated as permanent staff,¡± he said, still smiling. ¡°The Yue Group is now working hard to ensure that every employee feelsfortable, as though they were at home.¡±


    ¡°Yue Group... Mianmian is also an employee of the Yue Group?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised his brows. ¡°Who did you think she was then? Even you are an employee of the Yue Group, and her money is the Yue Group¡¯s money.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips. ¡°I see...¡±


    She extended a hand to pat Ji Mianmian on the shoulder. ¡°Now that you know this is our boss. You better not offend him in the future. Who knows what would happen if he doesn¡¯t pay us our sry?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head vehemently, but she did not dare to say anything.


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders and smoothed a hand over her still-wet hair. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dry your hair?¡±


    ¡°It feels cooler like this on such a hot day,¡± Yan Qingsi answered.


    She hated using a hairdryer, especially during the summer. Her barely refreshed scalp would scald again after holding it close to her head for too long.


    ¡°You better use a hairdryer...¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been eating well while I wasn¡¯t around, have you?¡± Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks, feeling that they were not quite as meaty as before.


    He pinched her arm as well. It was thinner too.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yeah... Of course I didn¡¯t eat well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Why don¡¯t you listen? Can¡¯t you take care of yourself more? Just because your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore doesn¡¯t mean you shouldn¡¯t...¡±


    A torrent of words sat on the tip of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s tongue as he prepared to properly lecture Yan Qingsi, but he was cut off by her reply.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Because I want you to suffer!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng...


    His mouth twitched. Why did he feel that this excuse was... excellent! It had a baffling allure to it!


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head upward, the corners of her lips lifted. Her half-wet hair was slightly mussed and she wore no makeup, her face fresh and bare. Yet her lips were scarlet and her skin like porcin. Her dark eyes sparkled with the light of a million stars. They looked like the brightest lodestar that shone in the darkest night¡ª the one you would see when you lifted your head toward the sky, no matter what time of the year.


    Yue Tingfeng encircled his arms around Yan Qingsi. All the usations on his expression gradually dissipated. ¡°That¡¯s it... You¡¯re going to eat a hole right into me!¡±


    The most beautiful thing in this world is that I get to see myself in your eyes.


    The most beautiful thing in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart was that he could see his silhouette reflected in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes at any moment in time. He could hold her hand and walk the earth, living out many days together.


    Yan Qingsi cocked her head as she looked at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be eaten by me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°I want to. I most certainly want to.¡±


    Could he possibly not want to? He wanted to so badly. It was not easy to meet someone like Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng was so happy that he felt like he could float!

 Chapter 683 - It is No Use Acting Coy

    <h4>Chapter 683: It is No Use Acting Coy</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s every smile, every word made him feel a joy that he had never felt before.


    Yue Tingfeng nicked Yan Qingsi¡¯s nose. ¡°No use acting coy. Next time when it¡¯s time for meals, you should also eat...¡±


    ¡°Then you better keep up,¡± she said.


    ¡°Of course...¡±


    Ji Mianmian, following everything closely, felt as though she had just witnessed a murder. How could my goddess be such a tease? How tragic! I want to post this on Weibo and torment all the singles out there.


    Ji Mianmian captured a photo of the two and posted it on her Weibo ount, coupled with a caption.


    [The goddess¡¯s unparalleled charm has reached its climax! Now, where is the dog food? Hey spirits, Mr. Police, there¡¯s someone here who¡¯s torturing an innocent pup]


    Ji Mianmian had considerable influence on Weibo among Yan Qingsi¡¯s fanbase. She asionally posted pictures of Yan Qingsi on set, so a lot of fans roughly knew that she was someone who worked with Yan Qingsi and kept a close watch on her ount.


    A continuous stream ofments from fans came soon after Ji Mianmian posted the picture.


    [I thought that I¡¯d have a peaceful day today, but I never thought that... I could not escape the fate of being tormented like this!]


    [Please share some of the dog food! I¡¯m already half-dead on the road. Can some kind soul pick my body up please?]


    [Police, those two are my tormentors. Arrest them!]


    Ji Mianmian lifted her eyes from the phone once she finished scrolling through thements and saw that the two were already far ahead. She hurriedly caught up to them.


    Lil Xu was responsible for carting Yan Qingsi¡¯s belongings to the hotel as the filming wrapped up. Yan Qingsi told him to meet up with them after he had finished dropping everything off.


    Ji Mianmian stole a nce at Boss Yue from the back.


    ¡®Boss Yue is way too scary!¡¯ She thought. He had resorted to such underhanded tactics toward her. In front of her goddess, on the other hand... he faithfully followed the 24 Filial Exemrs and was a good boyfriend. Such a two-faced man!


    However, she had not answered him. Would she still be able to be promoted to be a permanent staff? Would she still get her bonuses?


    Ji Mianmian wanted to ask him, but she did not dare to rouse his ire either.


    Yue Tingfeng drove toward the most famous western restaurant in Hai City before the working crowd flooded the streets. It was not yet six in the afternoon, and it was rather early for dinner, but Yan Qingsi was extremely hungry. She had no appetite to eat during the shoot, what with the sweltering weather and the heavy costume she wore for the scene. She had been so hot that she became giddy, and had only consumed two bottles of water.


    Yue Tingfeng knew that Yan Qingsi did not like western food, but this restaurant was pretty good. Besides, the best Chinese food to be found was the Su family¡¯s private restaurant, but...


    Yue Tingfeng did not want to take her there. He knew that there was tension between her and the Su family. Naturally, he did not want her to feel stressed.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled a chair out. ¡°The food here¡¯s quite good. Grab a bite here first then we can go out for supperter at night.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xiaoxu felt self-conscious. She waited for Lil Xu at another table and dined there so as to not disturb Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi.


    After eating for about one hour, Yan Qingsi steeled her nerves and ate the ice cream Yue Tingfeng fed her. ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not like eating anything so sweet it made her sick. She always felt like an ufortable aftertaste lingered in her mouth for a long time after she ate it. Under normal circumstances, she would not have touched the thing.


    Yue Tingfeng had thought that women had a sweet tooth, so he ordered dessert from the same restaurant. In the end... Yan Qingsi did not like it.

 Chapter 684 - I Am Gradually Shedding My Shell For You

    <h4>Chapter 684: I Am Gradually Shedding My Shell For You</h4>


    Yan Qingsi had never specifically told her likes and dislikes to Yue Tingfeng before.


    She did not seem to be a picky eater¡ªso long as it was food, she would eat it.


    Yue Tingfeng took a bite of the ice cream using the same spoon he had used to feed Yan Qingsi. It was mango-vored, fresh and tangy... It was delicious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t women like to eat this sort of thing?¡± he asked.


    Yan Qingsi drank a gulp of the lemon-infused water. ¡°We weren¡¯t that close before. Why would I tell you I disliked it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi never revealed much about herself, whether be it to strangers or people she could fully trust. She was constantly cautious toward the world. She was like a porcupine that constantly prickled. She would not let anyone understand her, and she would not understand anyone.


    Also, Yan Qingsi was not a picky eater, but she did have her preferences.


    It was just that she would not reveal her preferences to people she was not familiar with.


    Humans only revealed their truest self in front of the people they trust and depend on the most.


    It was like how plenty of people only threw their temper without reservations toward their parents.


    That was why the moment she was able to tell Yue Tingfeng about her likes and dislikes also signified the moment she allowed Yue Tingfeng to understand her.


    She was willing to divulge whatever she stowed away in her heart to Yue Tingfeng, bit by bit. However... she needed time. She could not simply rip off the shell she had constructed around her body, or else it would hurt her in the process.


    She hoped that she could slowly show herself to Yue Tingfeng, bit by bit and hoped that she would be able to tell her secrets to him, whether small or big.


    Yue Tingfeng scooched closer toward Yan Qingsi. ¡°Does that mean that we¡¯re familiar with each other now?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± she retorted.


    Thest syble was swallowed as their lips met.


    Yue Tingfeng just had a bite of the ice cream, and he tasted faintly of mango and something sweet. That taste reminded her of her childhood when her mother would give her some loose change to buy herself a popsicle¡ªa taste that she would remember forever.


    Yan Qingsi hooked an arm around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck and returned the kiss, taking all of him slowly.


    They had kissed plenty of times before. However, this one waspletely different from all the previous ones. Yan Qingsi felt like that sweet, sweet taste followed the flicker of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s tongue and slowly wound its way into her heart.


    For the first time in Yan Qingsi¡¯s life, this... this kind of ice cream did not taste too bad at all.


    This was probably the first time where she felt that that sickly sweet taste actually... made her happy, and it tasted vaguely of joy.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled away from Yan Qingsi, the tip of his nose grazing the tip of Yan Qingsi¡¯s nose. His thumb rubbed over her chin. ¡°Yup. I feel very close to you,¡± he said, smiling.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her chin and kissed the corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth. ¡°I like... this taste.¡±


    It was as though the entire room was filled with that light aroma of the mango. It swirled between breaths, rose and fell with each act of inhaling and exhaling. It permeated every pore until it seemed to burrow beneath the skin.


    ¡°I like it too.¡± Yue Tingfeng pecked Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips.


    He saw a matcha cake at the corner of his vision, as well as an assortment of other desserts. Should they try them all?


    This taste testingsted for another half an hour. When Yan Qingsi walked out of the private room, her lips were numb and swollen, and she had a slight lisp when she talked.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng and shot him a re.

 Chapter 685 - There is Always Someone Who Will Brings Sparkle into Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 685: There is Always Someone Who Will Brings Sparkle into Your Life</h4>


    Nothing was frightening about that re. Her eyes almost seemed misty; they were as beautiful as the clear gaze of an autumnal pool. One look from her made Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart clench.


    He had always thought that he loved Yan Qingsi aplenty. Now he realized that he had so much more to give¡ªand it was all gradually being unearthed by Yan Qingsi. The extent of his love was still yet to reach its full depth.


    There was a saying that went: ¡°There is always someone who brings sparkle into your life.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was the person who brought a spark halfway into his life. She was the one who he would live for, for the rest of his life!


    ...


    Yan Qingsi noticed that Lil Xu was alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Mianmian?¡± she asked.


    Lil Xu carried Ji Mianmian¡¯s purse in his hand. ¡°She went to the bathroom. She¡¯lle in a moment.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for her here then.¡±


    Lil Xu took out Yan Qingsi¡¯s hat, sunsses and mask. ¡°Sis, wear these first, in case someone recognizes you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t need them. Give them to your boss instead.¡±


    She had never been afraid of the paparazzi, what more being sighted in public. However, it was not good if Yue Tingfeng became the subject of media photos.


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He was about to say something when his phone rang. ¡°It¡¯s from thepany. Wait for me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood on the second floor of the restaurant, leaning against the balcony as she peered downward. She spotted Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Such a coincidence,¡± Yan Qingsi said to herself.


    A young woman apanied Ye Shaoguang. She was thin and of average height, probably about five feet three. She had a genteel countenance, a pretty slip of a girl with extremely fair skin. She wore a white altered qipao, a motif of an orchid in powder blue embroidered on the chest area of the white fabric.


    From a nce, she looked like a poised, well-mannered and well-liked girl.


    Ye Shaoguang was talking with her. There was an air of amicability between the two. When the girl smiled, her eyes were fixated on Ye Shaoguang.


    Yan Qingsi tightened her grip on the balcony rail. ¡°Lil Xu, you like Mingming. Why don¡¯t you confess to her?¡± she asked Lil Xu abruptly.


    Lil Xu shook his head, his face flushing red. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m not good enough. I always feel that ¨C I¡¯m not good enough for her.¡±


    Lil Xu felt inferior, with his normal household background, normal looks, and a normal job. He could not seem to find a single strength with himself.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes followed Ye Shaoguang and the girl, who took a seat at a table near the window.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m good then?¡± she asked.


    Lil Xu nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Of course you¡¯re good. Sister Qingsi, you¡¯re wonderful. Seriously, you¡¯re the best artist I¡¯ve ever seen, and you¡¯re the most honest person I¡¯ve met.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but... I¡¯m not good enough in other people¡¯s eyes, and sometimes I think that I¡¯m not good enough¡ªI think that I¡¯m not a good match for Yue Tingfeng. I¡¯m like you. We both think that we¡¯re not good enough, that we¡¯re not good enough... for them.¡±


    Lil Xu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no. Sis, you¡¯re amazing. Extraordinary, even. Extremely extraordinary.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I look at you with the same regard you hold for me. I think that you¡¯re not half bad... You¡¯re good. You¡¯re hardworking, diligent, responsible... determined... You have such excellent traits. Why are you so self-deprecating?¡±


    Lil Xu ducked his head. ¡°I... I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make her happy.¡±


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be afraid. By the time that you¡¯re capable of making her happy, she will probably be taken away already.¡±


    Lil Xu was stunned. Yan Qingsi patted him on the shoulder and took the mask from his hand. She wore it and wheeled around, heading downstairs.


    ¡°Sis, where are you going?¡± Lil Xu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading down to see an acquaintance. And cause a scene.¡±

 Chapter 686 - If You Did Not Like Them, Do Not Bother Courting Them

    <h4>Chapter 686: If You Did Not Like Them, Do Not Bother Courting Them</h4>


    Lil Xu was shocked. Make a scene?


    ¡®Christ, which b*stard offended sister Qingsi again?¡¯


    Lil Xu chased after her. He was afraid that Yan Qingsi would not be able to stand alone.


    Yan Qingsi had not wanted to meddle. Ye Shaoguang and Ji Mianmian had never really been in a rtionship, and she had no right to lord over others.


    Yan Qingsi had said that she would not interfere if he liked Ji Mianmian and if Mianmian liked him too, where there was a mutual attraction. She was a bystander after all. She had no right to meddle in the feelings of others.


    Till the right moment, she could only make Ji Mianmian consider everything properly¡ªit made her think if there was no end to this feeling.


    However... Ye Shaoguang courted Ji Mianmian in the front while he talked and dined with another girl at the back. What was this bullshit? To getid?


    This man was a total bast*rd.


    Yan Qingsi never thought that Ye Shaoguang would do something like this. He left a pretty good impression on hertely too!


    Thank goodness that Ji Mianmian did not like him. Otherwise, she would be heartbroken over his betrayal and gotten nothing in return.


    Yan Qingsi especially hated men like this. If you did not like them, do not bother courting them in the first ce.


    All debts must be paid. What right did he have to y around with others just because he had a little bit of money?


    Yan Qingsi saw Ji Mianmian as her own. No one messed with one of her own.


    Yan Qingsi wore the mask and descended the stairs. Ye Shaoguang had just finished ordering food. She took the ce of the waiter as he left, standing in front of their table.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Yan Qingsi said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re dining here as well, Mr. Ye?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand jerked. He knew that this would not be a peaceful meal the moment he recognized Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice.


    This Yan Qingsi... She would not let him live in peace.


    ¡°You two... know each other?¡± the girl sitting opposite Ye Shaoguang asked.


    She had a soft and gentle voice. A pleasant voice.


    Even Yan Qingsi had to admit that the girl had a genteel countenance, where just her voice was enough to make heads turned. Yan Qingsi thought that many others would understand what a dy¡¯ truly meant once theyid their eyes on this girl.


    Ye Shaoguang regretteding here. He nodded toward the girl. ¡°I know her. She¡¯s a friend.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang lifted his head and saw Yan Qingsi with a mask around her face, as well as Lil Xu behind her. He did not see Ji Mianmian. He mentally released a sigh of relief. Thank goodness... Ji Mianmian was not here.


    This thought stunned Ye Shaoguang. He... Why did he think this way? Was he feeling guilty about it?


    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat here. Are you just about to leave?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smoothed her hair. ¡°Yep. I was just about to leave when I saw you,¡± she said. ¡°So I thought I should say hi to you, considering our rtionship. It would be rude of me if I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gave an internal groan. He was unlucky to have run into Yan Qingsi here.


    ¡®Considering our rtionship?¡¯


    He wanted to ask Yan Qingsi, ¡®What kind of rtionship?¡¯ It was more of an uncle-niece rtionship.


    Yan Qingsi looked at the girl, whose expression was tinged with caution. ¡°Who is this girl?¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang knew that Yan Qingsi was about to fish for trouble. ¡°A friend,¡± he answered softly.


    ¡°Hmm, a friend... Not bad. Your tastes may have changed, but... at least you still have a good set of eyes. However...¡± Yan Qingsi paused a while before continuing: ¡°You move on too fast. What of the girl you brought to the hotelst week?¡±

 Chapter 687 - I Finally Do Not Have to Be Responsible Toward You

    <h4>Chapter 687: I Finally Do Not Have to Be Responsible Toward You</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his chest. He did not have a fragile heart.


    Now though, he felt like his heart had a blocked artery; if he opened his mouth he would be spewing blood.


    This Yan Qingsi was a devil¡ªa she-devil!


    ¡°I remember that that girl had an hourss figure and bewitching features. Didn¡¯t you say that she was... your precious, back then? You said ¡®babe¡¯ in every sentence you told her. You even saw her home a few times. How could you change your mind so quickly? This... Are you trying to be like You Xi?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s heart ached, his lungs ached, his stomach ached¡ªevery part of his body ached.


    He was so angry with Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian that he could die. Were they aplices in trying to murder him?


    The expression of the girl shifted. Her eyes also took on a different light when she looked at Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang inhaled deeply. ¡°This is just a friend. A friend. You don¡¯t have to do this...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. She suddenly gestured toward the girl. ¡°So she¡¯s just a friend. Why didn¡¯t you say so? I thought you were cheating on her.¡±


    A million thoughts ran through Ye Shaoguang¡¯s head.


    Cheating? Which eye of yours had seen me...


    Ye Shaoguangs chest ached. He was rendered speechless. Yan Qingsi used him of cheating. He was so close to being with Ji Mianmian. If he really cheated, he deserved everything, but now... he did not do anything at all.


    He did not even sleep with Ji Mianmian... He regretted that. His softness had turned against him now.


    ¡°Miss, let me tell you that Ye Shaoguang may appear polite and courteous, but he¡¯s just like You Xi,¡± Yan Qingsi said to the girl. ¡°He¡¯s a perverted, unfaithful scumbag. He only thinks with his d*ck when he sees a prettydy, like ¡®What position should I use tonight¡¯... Be careful of his kind.¡±


    The girl flushed. ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°I know. Such an innocent dove like you is sure to be swindled by him,¡± Yan Qingsi cut her off. ¡°Fortunately you met me today. Of course, it¡¯s your freedom to like him. Maybe both parties are indeed attracted to each other. Maybe you¡¯re his type?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted her shoulder. ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯ll leave you two to dine in peace. Don¡¯t take any alcohol! If he forces you into bed and you realize that you¡¯ve been defiled in the morning, that¡¯d be terrible, right? As a fellow female, I have a responsibility to remind you of this. Don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough from you, Yan Qingsi¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her head. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Is it not true that there¡¯s a possibility that you will force ady onto your bed?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a friend. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ye Shaoguang. You¡¯re here?¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s clear voice interrupted Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang swallowed his words. He wildly lifted his head to see Ji Mianmian hurrying over, her face glowing with a healthy flush. Yue Tingfeng ambled after her.


    ¡°Miss, what are you talking about?¡±


    Yan Qingsi held onto Ji Mianmian. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Ye and his girlfriend are eating. Say hi.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened. They locked onto Ye Shaoguang, looking as though she had just swallowed a fly. ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t...¡±


    Ji Mianmian patted her chest. ¡°Geez. You could have said that you had a girlfriend early. It scared me. I thought that I had to be responsible. I¡¯m finally free...¡±


    ¡ª


    [Mom, I can¡¯t stand this anymore,] Ye Shaoguang texted. [Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m going to kill that b*tch.]


    [¦ä(£þ¦á£þ)¦ä Let me sleep,] Mother Shiyue texted back. [Then you can go kill her!]

 Chapter 688 - I Hope You Two Have Children Soon

    <h4>Chapter 688: I Hope You Two Have Children Soon</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Free?


    Ji Mianmian grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and turned towards Ye Shaoguang and the girl. ¡°I hope you two will get married soon and have children...¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked. ¡°Sis, should we leave them?


    Joy sprang from her heart. She finally was rid of this problem. She could forget about whatever that had happened now that she knew that Ye Shaoguang had a girlfriend. How lucky!


    Only...


    Ji Mianmian looked at thedy. She was beautiful. How on earth did she see anything in Ye Shaoguang?


    This had nothing to do with her anymore though. She wanted to thank thisdy for saving her from the deepest depths of misery.


    Ji Mianmian thought of thedy as her savior. She even stepped forward and took the girl¡¯s hand with a grave expression. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re a good person. I wish you happiness.¡±


    Sweat broke out on the girl¡¯s forehead. What... was the meaning of all this?


    Ji Mianmian gently released her hand and patted it twice.


    ¡®So smooth, it¡¯s like tofu¡¯, she thought. ¡®A rich person¡¯s hand is always better taken care of than her face.¡¯


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to strap Ji Mianmian on a rocket andunch it toward Mars. She... how could she be so happy? Have children? Screw the children!


    Others might have forced augh or a smile, but Ji Mianmian did not. She was a simple creature¡ªwhatever she thought, she said. She did not hide anything.


    Whatever that she expressed was whatever that she thought. She was happy that Ye Shaoguang had a girlfriend.


    She felt that she had been freed from Ye Shaoguang¡¯s clutches.


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his fists. He thought that even if Ji Mianmian had not exactly liked him, it would... It would not be as bad as this. She practically seemed like she had been saved from hell itself.


    Yan Qingsi had plenty of ideas on how to torture Ye Shaoguang. She would not have ended on such a mild note, not when she started this drama. She had just started. She had not yed her real hand yet.


    Ji Mianmian had appeared though. Her words were enough to make Ye Shaoguang vomit his guts out and die.


    Since Ji Mianmian wanted to leave, Yan Qingsi did not add anything to the fire.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll leave them to their devices.¡±


    She looked at Ye Shaoguang and the girl. ¡°Sorry for disturbing the two of you. Please have a nice meal, and may you have children soon.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng walked over and pped a hand on Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why did you stir up such drama the moment I turn my head away?¡±


    Yan Qingsi wrapped an arm around his neck. ¡°What drama? I¡¯m just greeting a person I know.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng caressed the top of Yan Qingsi¡¯s head lovingly. He looked at Ye Shaoguang, and the smile on his face hardened, turning distant.


    ¡°It looks like Shaoguang¡¯s wedding won¡¯t be too far off,¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    A muscle worked at the corner of Yue Shaoguang¡¯s mouth. Now three people were trying to kill him?


    He huffed agitatedly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he said. ¡°You two haven¡¯t had your wedding yet. I definitely won¡¯t have mine anytime soon.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his head, leveling his vision with Yan Qingsi¡¯s. The unintentional tenderness in the duo¡¯s eyes stirred warm feelings in people.


    ¡°If we wanted to get married, we could do it anytime,¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    The words were another p to Ye Shaoguang. It made him feel like saying, ¡®I¡¯m guilty because I¡¯m single, all right?¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes flickered toward the girl. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t seem too bad,¡± he said, grinning. ¡°She looks much better than your exes, at any rate.¡±

 Chapter 689 - I Made Him Suffer, I Am Such a Monster

    <h4>Chapter 689: I Made Him Suffer, I Am Such a Monster</h4>


    ¡°You ¨C you¡ª¡± Ye Shaoguang stuttered.


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°We have errands to run. We¡¯re leaving first. I hope you have a nice dinner.¡±


    A nice dinner? He wanted to murder someone right now. His appetite was crushed.


    Yan Qingsi, with a small smile on her face, left with Yue Tingfeng.


    Ye Shaoguang felt like he had not recovered from the three-fold attack even after they all left. He could not calm down. He watched the back of Ji Mianmian as she hopped and skipped away, shoulder to shoulder with Lil Xu. His fingers curled into fists.


    She thought that he had a girlfriend, and she was... happy.


    ¡°They... Are they really your friends?¡± the girl asked.


    Ye Shaoguang came back to his senses. His mouth opened. Should he shake his head, or nod?


    Were they friends? Obviously not!


    Were they enemies? Not really.


    Ye Shaoguang was unable to simply answer her, so he smiled. ¡°Is there anything else you ¨C you¡ª¡±


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to ask if she had anything else she wanted to eat, but he... he had no appetite. Anger burned in his chest. He could not go on like this.


    Ye Shaoguang huffed his hands on the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I can dine with you tonight,¡± he said. ¡°I hope you understand...¡±


    The girl shook her head, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve been in your way for a very long time anyway. This time... thank goodness I met you. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯d do otherwise.¡±


    Derision shed in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯re... just helping each other out. No need to thank me.¡±


    This girl was the person his uncle wanted to matchmake him with¡ª the flower of the Jin family, Jin Miaoer.


    Ye Shaoguang had already intended to mess up the matchmaking and had plenty of ns in mind. He had never thought that Jin Miaoer had the same intentions as he did.


    She already had a lover, but he was a regrmoner. Her parents had not approved, so they arranged this date. It was a simr circumstance to Ye Shaoguang¡¯s.


    The two then decided that they would temporarily pretend to be satisfied with the matchmaking to ward off suspicion from their families. To them, this would grant them some measure of freedom in their daily lives.


    However, Ye Shaoguang had never imagined that Hai city was so small¡ª that he would run into an adversary!


    A sense of helplessness had sunk into Ye Shaoguang from the start of the incident till now. He had no strength to even kill someone. Whenever he thought of Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression, the anger in his heart burned till smoke almost escaped from his orifices.


    Ye Shaoguang stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± he said.


    Jin Miaoer shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I have something to do since I¡¯m outside already.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang surmised that she was going to meet up with her boyfriend. He nodded. ¡°Then... I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± he said.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi let Lil Xu get the car first. She quickly asked Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Mianmian, are you really that happy seeing Ye Shaoguang with a girlfriend?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m happy. Of course, I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m so happy that it¡¯s like I¡¯ve found a rainbow. I¡¯m finally free! Miss, did you know that because of what happened, I¡¯ve always... I¡¯ve felt like I made him suffer. Why am I such a monster? I couldn¡¯t eat, couldn¡¯t sleep...¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her nose. Could not eat? She had eaten more than before during thatst meal.


    Lil Xu had even said that she would sleep like a log at night and could not wake up in the morning.


    Ji Mianmian tugged on Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m happy, yes, but I¡¯m also angry,¡± she said. ¡°Damn! I almost became a mistress. How embarrassing! Luckily... I saw his girlfriend today, otherwise, I¡¯d be used by that b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 690 - Accompanying Someone to Watch a Movie

    <h4>Chapter 690: Apanying Someone to Watch a Movie</h4>


    ¡°Fortunately I¡¯m the one who bedded him. I¡¯ll take it as taking a piece out of a dog then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi suddenly felt as though she was... weak.


    Was... this... okay?


    Her admiration for Ji Mianmian rose as she looked into the other girl¡¯s eyes.


    Yue Tingfeng listened to them talk. He lifted his face towards the sky... So grey!


    Ye Shaoguang rushed out of the restaurant and just caught them getting on the car and leaving. He gnashed his teeth in frustration and kicked a vase at the restaurant¡¯s entrance over. It shattered.


    The action shocked the doorman. ¡°Sir, this vase is our restaurant¡¯s¡ª¡±


    Ye Shaoguang did not wait for him to finish before taking out a wad of money and thrusting it into his hands.


    The doorman immediately altered the second half of his sentence: ¡°Have a nice day, sir. Pleasee back soon.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng dropped Ji Mianmian and Lil Xu off at the hotel first. He drove Yan Qingsi and did not tell her their destination.


    Yan Qingsi pinched her chin. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sell you!¡±


    Yan Qingsi reached out to gently pinch Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear. ¡°No one can buy me, unless... you are willing to give me away.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear tickled badly. He grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and pulled it near his mouth, giving it a peck. ¡°Of course... I¡¯m not willing! I spent so much time and energy and I¡¯ve not married you yet. How could I sell you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was a prominent figure in the entertainment industry and had garnered plenty of attention a long time ago. Through Yue Tingfeng¡¯swork, she knew that plenty of investors were interested in her and wanted to bed her.


    However... naturally, Yue Tingfeng never told Yan Qingsi how he dealt with those people.


    Of course, he would protect her as much as he could in the entertainment industry.


    The car stopped. Yue Tingfeng took out a mask and helped Yan Qingsi to wear it. Then he ced a baseball cap atop her head.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Yue Tingfeng took Yan Qingsi¡¯s head as she got down from the car.


    After they walked for a bit only then did Yan Qingsi realize that Yue Tingfeng brought her to see a movie.


    Yue Tingfeng dragged Yan Qingsi to the ticket queue like the others. She did not respond for a moment.


    Watching a movie?


    This was normal for most people, but it was an alien concept to Yan Qingsi. She had not been to the movies in a very long time, probably for a few years now.


    She could not remember when was thest time she had been to the cinema.


    The people in the queue were mostly in pairs¡ª lovers, parents with their children, friends. It was rare to see people who watched movies alone.


    Someone researched on the inte and found that your loneliest moments were said to be when you were eating alone, or when you were watching a movie alone.


    Perhaps she did not go to the cinema because she had not found anyone she could watch movies with. When you experience a multitude of emotions while watching a movie alone and you see everyone around you having someone to share that with, the loneliness that bubbled in your heart could swallow you whole.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand was in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s. She felt his strength, the heat from his palm.


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips slowly turned upward. This was... a normal date.


    Yue Tingfeng bought two tickets. Yan Qingsi did not ask what movie they were going to watch. It was fine so long as he was there.


    Yue Tingfeng bought two cups of coke and a bucket of popcorn. She carried the two cups of coke. He hugged the popcorn bucket with one arm and held her with the other as they entered the screening hall.


    Yue Tingfeng sat down in thest row. He shrugged off his jacket and ced it over Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 691 - Whatever I Like, I Want You to Like Too

    <h4>Chapter 691: Whatever I Like, I Want You to Like Too</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s cold here. You¡¯ll feel it soon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her head. ¡°You¡¯re not cold?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m cold. So you have to hug meter,¡± Yue Tingfeng answered certainly.


    ¡®All right!¡¯ Yan Qingsi thought.


    The lights in the hall dimmed. The screen lit up. Yan Qingsi could not help butugh when she saw what was being projected on the screen.


    She did not know what Yue Tingfeng bought, and... It was not a foreign sci-fi flick, it was not literature, not art nor romance, but it was an animated movie. An animated movie for children.


    No wonder the scatter of people before them were all parents with their children.


    Yan Qingsi wanted tough, but she did not want to disturb others. She clutched onto her stomach,ughing till tears leaked from eyes and her shoulders shook.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arms around her, nipping her ear with his teeth. ¡°Give it a chance. I¡¯ve carefully chosen this. It suits you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng. ¡°It suits you!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pecked her cheek with lightning speed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I like it. So I want you to like it too.¡±


    They did not need to see other people¡¯s hate and love. Yue Tingfeng just wanted to seize this brief moment, this rare break in their routine to experience how lovers should pass the time.


    For instance, dates, having meals together, going to the cinema...


    Animated movies for children were childish, but they preached goodness and kindness. Yan Qingsi thought that it was funny in the beginning. Later, she leaned against Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder, eating the popcorn he fed her, and she watched till the end.


    Throughout the process, the two had not spoken at all. They did not look at each other either, but Yue Tingfeng was always able to feed the popcorn into Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth with uncanny precision.


    When the movie was about to end, Yan Qingsi whipped out her phone and took two pictures: the first was of the movie screen, the second was of hers and Yue Tingfeng¡¯s inteced fingers. Yan Qingsi posted them on Weibo along with the caption: Is it a date?


    [It¡¯s fate! Oh my goddess, please don¡¯t torture the pup too much!]


    [Mdy, why can¡¯t you be kind to animals? A dog is man¡¯s best friend!]


    [Oh wow, my goddess watched a cartoon. She¡¯s my goddess, all right. Her taste is so unique! I need to see this.]


    [As a single person, I¡¯m on the way to the cinema now. I want to buy all the tickets for this movie.]


    Yan Qingsi found her fans adorable. She switched off her phone and shoved it into the pocket of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s jacket.


    ¡°The picture wasn¡¯t nice,¡± he whispered in her ear. ¡°Let me take it next time. If you don¡¯t take a picture of my face, you could at least make my hand look nice.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if your hands look ugly.¡±


    ¡°My hands are ugly? My hands are ugly? I have long and strong fingers. Otherwise, how could I hold...¡± Yue Tingfeng darted a nce at Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi smirked. ¡°I haven¡¯t called you a b*stard in a long time, have I?¡± she said coolly.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head. ¡°Yep... So call me a b*stard, since I want to be one for a while.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to call Yue Tingfeng a shameless attention wh*re, then she realized that a child was peering at them from the row of seats before them. Who knew whose child had run all the way here?


    Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi looked at each other. He covertly snuck a look at the popcorn bucket and saw that there were some left. He reached an arm out.


    The little rascal took the popcorn and ran off.

 Chapter 692 - Having a Date With Someone

    <h4>Chapter 692: Having a Date With Someone</h4>


    The credits rolled to the end, and the lights gradually came on. Yue Tingfeng helped Yan Qingsi wear the mask before they left, her hand in his.


    They took the elevator down after they came out of the hall. Yue Tingfeng huddled over Yan Qingsi protectively, shielding her from the people crammed in the same space.


    Yan Qingsi truly felt the benefits of being a woman then. She smiled, arms wrapped around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s waist.


    The surrounding people cast multiple nces in her direction once they saw her.


    Yan Qingsi heard someone behind speaking, a grin in her tone.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that woman look a little like Yan Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°No way. Her? Coming here of all ces? Please. She¡¯s the type of woman who¡¯s always in vogue, the kind who only buys branded outfits and gets on branded cars. Watching a movie in a cinema is beneath her. She definitely wouldn¡¯t squeeze into an elevator with us...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. She¡¯s a great person. Sure, she has a temper, but she isn¡¯t a diva. She has a good character. I like her. She¡¯s my idol. Don¡¯t you dare speak against her so carelessly. You don¡¯t understand her.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. As if you understand her all that much...¡±


    ¡°Of course I understand her better than you do. See, she posted a picture of herself watching an animated movie with her boyfriend about ten minutes ago on Weibo. She¡¯s so down to earth. Nothing like how you¡¯ve described her. I want to watch that movie tomorrow too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi listened to the conversation between the two girls. She nearly burst out inughter.


    This was the first time she heard a stranger defending her reputation. A warm feeling bubbled in Yan Qingsi.


    She thought of thements on her Weibo ount. She had so many adorable fans, who voiced nothing but encouragement and positivity.


    She wanted to be a better actress to repay those who supported her.


    After they walked out of the cinema, Yue Tingfeng drove Yan Qingsi to the riverside for a walk.


    The riverside night market was a famous hotspot in Hai city. It was a bustling, beautiful ce with neon lights that glowed and shed in the night, resembling a cluster of stars in a gxy.


    People flooded the area; everything and anything under the sun was sold here. There was even a night river cruise. The wind was strong and cool, the scents of various snacks wafting along with it. Life sparked in every corner. One could observe the many aspects of human life here.


    The two wore masks; Qingsi still wore her hat. They wove through the crowd, hand in hand, asionally brushing the shoulders of passersby. There was an odd sense of realness to the entire experience¡ªwalking amidst the crowd. It allowed the city¡¯s atmosphere to sink into their bones, doing what every normal person here did; walking the same roads as they did, seeing the same views.


    Yan Qingsi felt as though she were pulled back to reality from a listless state. She felt every crunch beneath her feet as she took a step forward; she savored what a regr person usually lived with.


    The only downside was that Yan Qingsi could not remove her mask, not with her status. If she was recognized, there was no way she was getting out of here.


    Yue Tingfeng noticed that a couple just got up from the bench in front of them. He immediately pulled Yan Qingsi over to sit down.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arm over Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders. He watched the couple feeding each other snacks, the interaction between them sickeningly sweet. He felt a little jealous. ¡°If you weren¡¯t a celebrity, I could be like those people there,¡± he said. ¡°I could buy something to feed you.¡±


    ¡°I want to lose weight.¡±


    ¡°What weight? What if you don¡¯t lose weight on your body, and your chest shrinks instead?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes at him, speechless. Yue Tingfeng realized that he had said something wrong. ¡°Dammit, there are mosquitoes here,¡± he recovered hastily.

 Chapter 693 - Hey, You Dropped Your Boyfriend!

    <h4>Chapter 693: Hey, You Dropped Your Boyfriend!</h4>


    Yan Qingsi initially had a frown on her face and she did not know why she was so tickled by his words that sheughed.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi, his forehead kissing hers. ¡°I haven¡¯t been alone with you like for a long time,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Is this... Our first real date?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng flicked Yan Qingsi¡¯s nose with his fingers. ¡°Of course it is. I¡¯vee so far to see you for a date. I bought a bouquet for you on purpose when I went to your set but you¡¯ve forgotten already. Flowers symbolize a date, you know?¡±


    Yan Qingsi remembered that bouquet, a bundle of blue cornflowers. It was the most beautiful bouquet she had ever received in her life.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯ve neglected me for so many days,¡± heined. ¡°It¡¯s about time you give some attention to me, no? Mdy?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin with one hand. ¡°Unfortunately I feel... Thou hast not satisfied me, therefore I deign to give thee my attention.¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pursed his lips and gritted his teeth. ¡°You... Sometimes... I really... want to...¡±


    A young girl carrying a basket full of flowers appeared before them. ¡°Mister, why don¡¯t you buy the Miss some flowers? Then she won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How is she angry?¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s angry.¡±


    The little girl was so shocked that she was rendered speechless. Her eyes went wide.


    Yan Qingsi took the girl¡¯s hand, suppressing herughter. ¡°Give me a flower, please.¡±


    The girl quickly gave her one. Yan Qingsi groped around to grab Yue Tingfeng¡¯s wallet as though it were her own. She took out two red notes and paid the girl. ¡°Keep the change.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes brightened. She took the money happily. She then extracted a paper charm from the basket and gave it to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Thank you, Miss. You¡¯re a kind person.¡±


    Surprise rippled throughout Yan Qingsi. She said her thanks as she epted the crudely made charm.


    Yan Qingsi tickled Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face with the rose. ¡°Come now, are you still mad?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng puckered his lips. ¡°You used my money to buy this. Of course, it¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already mine,¡± Yan Qingsi said, her tone low and seductive. ¡°Your money is mine.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had been wearing a livid expression, but he could not smother the smile creeping up his face.


    He allowed himself to relish the moment for a while before snatching the rose away from Yan Qingsi. ¡°Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re a woman,¡± he said vehemently. I would probably wholly bend to you if you were a man.¡±


    Yan Qingsi circled Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck with her finger. ¡°It¡¯s all right. So long as you¡¯re my man, right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his jaw. Yan Qingsi¡¯s ability to bewitch the opposite sex far surpassed his own. No wonder she was the dominant one, and he had never thought about switching positions.


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly pointed behind Yan Qingsi. ¡°Dammit. There¡¯s someone taking pictures of you there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around to take a look. Yue Tingfeng quickly took something out of his pocket and threw it toward the ground at Yan Qingsi¡¯s feet.


    Yan Qingsi saw no one taking pictures of her. ¡°No one¡¯s here!¡± she said impatiently.


    Yue Tingfeng leaned against her back and jerked her chin downward. ¡°Hey, you dropped something,¡± he said.


    There was indeed something on the ground. It looked like a jewelry box. ¡°What dropped?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Your boyfriend,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    Yan Qingsi gaped at him, unable to conjure the words for a retort. She looked at Yue Tingfeng. What a childish brat!


    ¡°Come one. Pick it up,¡± Yue Tingfeng cajoled her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking your boyfriend up...¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Savage Si¡¯er: Tycoon for sale, tycoon for sale! One dor for one. It¡¯s practically free! It does not cost 558, nor 998, you just need one dor to bring a tycoon home...

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694:</h4>


    Yan Qingsi took a nce at the object on the ground then proceeded to bend over and pick it up.


    Curious to know what was in it, she opened up that box and waspletely gobsmacked to find that there was nothing in it. As she was ready to rant, a thud could be heard as something fell into that empty box she was holding onto.


    Staring right back at Yan Qingsi was a ne. It was a thin and intricately made ne and hanging in between the thin thread-like chain were 4 letters, QS.TF. On the surface of those letters were intricately decorated by ayer of shaved diamonds and in between, was a pink diamond carved into the shape of a heart.


    Under the reflected rays of light, the entirety of the ne was glittered and shone brightly as light passed through it.


    Yan Qingsi knew exactly what those letters meant with just a single look. Those four letters were abbreviations of both Qingsi and Tingfeng¡¯s names.


    Qingsi hearts Tingfeng.


    Squeezing the ne tightly in her hand, as Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind took her back to the moment she had that mango juice. Seemingly giving her the same sweetness in her mouth as it coursed through her heart.


    Yan Qingsi yfully ran her fingers across the entire length of the ne. She focused on the uneven texture of the jewelry that was embedded in the ne then said, ¡°So is this my boyfriend?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded and replied, ¡°Of course, hurry up and put on your boyfriend.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lowered her head and said, ¡°But... I...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    Yue Tingfeng proceeded to snatch the ne out of Yan Qingsi¡¯s grasp as he pressed onto her shoulder, lifting the back of her hair slightly as he proceeded to put it on for her. Hemented, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his chin slightly while looking directly at Yan Qingsi with an arrogant and prideful look, seemingly waiting for praise from her.


    Instead, she proceeded to ask, ¡°When did you buy it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes and teasingly said, ¡°Just now... at the stall nearby for 10 bucks.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed and replied, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m only worth 10 bucks then?¡±


    ¡°Of course...¡± Yue Tingfeng replied.


    ¡°You...¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    Yue Tingfeng squeezed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands tightly and said, ¡°That 10 bucks was all the money I had on me at the time.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the edge of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched a little as she felt tears welling up on the corners of her eyes slightly. She asked, ¡°But, I happen to want your entire inheritance and assets that you have. What do I do then?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shuddered a little. However, after a couple of minutes, he felt his ears started to flush red. He said, ¡°Yan Qingsi, are you proposing to me now? You¡¯ll have to give me some heads up first.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was shocked at his remark. She said, ¡°When did I propose to you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frantically said in response, ¡°Just now, wanting everything I have and was worth would by default be a proposal don¡¯t you think? Marrying me, be Madam Yue, by default would give you everything Yue family had ever owned. If this wasn¡¯t a proposal then what is? Hey now, Yan Qingsi, you can¡¯t take back what had been spoken now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s jaw was opened as wide as she physically could. As she thought to herself, ¡®This... This...¡¯


    ¡®Even if I was swindled it would never be to this extent.¡¯


    Yue Tingfeng was seemingly deep in his thoughts. After much consideration, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so excited, then it has been decided, I¡¯ll let my mother know when we get back. We¡¯ll let her arrange an amazing date for our wedding.¡±


    Yan Qingsi... Were you now aware of who was the excited one now?


    ¡°I...¡± Yan Qingsi muttered.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I know you¡¯re excited, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. The ne, on the other hand, is it pretty enough for you?¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    Yan Qingsi simply licked the edge of her lips as she lowered her head to give the ne a quick look. She threw the question back at him, teasingly asked, ¡°Do you think it looks good on me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded in agreement. He replied, ¡°It looks amazing... absolutely gorgeous.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was desperately waiting for his shameless praise, however, Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips were sealed. No longer able to contain his inted ego, he asked, ¡°Come on now, give me some credit would you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled in response. She asked, ¡°What is there to praise for?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his nose and shamelessly eximed, ¡°Just praise me... praise me... about, Just praise me about how awesome I am...¡±


    Upon hearing his statement, Yan Qingsi pointed at his nose and very slowly replied, ¡°It¡¯s not romantic, it¡¯s not valuable enough, and it doesn¡¯t even look that good. Also, the design is a little dated. I just can¡¯t seem to find anything worthy of praise. What should I do now?¡±

 Chapter 695 - Your Majesty Will Spoil You Rotten Tonight!

    <h4>Chapter 695: Your Majesty Will Spoil You Rotten Tonight!</h4>


    Judging from the design of said ne, it looked like any ordinary, unappealing ne anyone could find from an average pop up stall. There was nothing special about the design alone from the ne.


    If it weren¡¯t for the diamonds and theyer of luxurious precious stones on the surface of said ne, Yan Qingsi would assume it was picked up from a pop-up stall somewhere.


    ¡°Then... just return the ne to me would you...¡± Yue Tingfeng said as he reached out to take back the ne.


    With her quick reflexes and a perfectly-timed sidestep, she gracefully avoided Yue Tingfeng¡¯s grabbing arms. She proceeded to lean closer, facing Yue Tingfeng while staring directly into his eyes. She said, ¡°But... your majesty just so happens to love it very much.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng could see the overflowing joy that was practically pouring out of Yan Qingsi¡¯s tight joyful squint. Were not for the mask that covered her face, Yue Tingfeng would see the huge grin from how wide the arc of her smile made and tease her about how mean of a person she was.


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his arm and proceeded to give Yan Qingsi¡¯s face a slight squeeze. He told her, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    ying with her ne, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°So, is this ne the only one out there?¡±


    ¡°Of course not...¡± Yue Tingfeng boldly replied.


    ¡°No? Did you buy this in bulk then?¡± replied Yan Qingsi.


    Hearing her snarkyment, Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°In bulk? Go ahead and sell them then!¡±


    With a nervous tone in his voice, Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°There¡¯s... one with me too.¡±


    The instant he said that, without any warning, Yan Qingsi proceeded to shove her hands into his pockets.


    Yue Tingfeng was startled by her actions, he eximed, ¡°Hey hey hey! What are you doing? We¡¯re in public here, surrounded by people. If you can¡¯t hold back your primal instincts just let me know, we can always go to the best hotel nearby...¡±


    After Yan Qingsi was done searching through his clothes in a very viting way, she finally noticed the same ne around his neck. Even the design was uncanny. The only difference was the order of how the letters were arranged. In his version, it was TF.QS.


    Reaching to run her fingers across the uneven texture of each letter, Yan Qingsi felt the slightly warm body heat that hadtched itself along the entire length of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ne.


    ¡°So it¡¯s for a couple...¡± said Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Precisely, and soon it¡¯ll be for a married one,¡± replied Yue Tingfeng.


    Yan Qingsi had a slight smirk at the edge of her lips. Never had she expected how this date was arranged for theck of romance and surprise, however... there was an overflowing sense of stability and even more so, security.


    This very feeling of stability was exactly what Yan Qingsi so desperately yearned for. The only feeling she most certainlycked in her life.


    The romantic setting and surprises were nothing but a temporary feeling of satisfaction. The feeling that wouldst an eternity would undoubtedly be a sense of stability.


    On this particr date, Yue Tingfeng had arranged a very regr,mon date for Yan Qingsi. They proceeded to do everything a normal couple would after a full workday. They had dinner together, watched a movie together and ever shopped for a bit. It even ended with an innocent... gift. This uneventful gesture had warmed Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. She felt every detail of what that normal, innocent and peaceful gesture of love entailed as it coursed through every inch of her veins.


    She proceeded to ask, ¡°Did you design this yourself?¡±


    With a shocked expression on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face, he replied, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    With a wide smile on her face, Yan Qingsi said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious a ne this nd could only be made by your one-dimensional mind.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng red back at her. He said, ¡°What do you mean nd? It¡¯s intricately made, even the designer praised my work of art.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tapped Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face with her hands and said, ¡°You believed that? That person only wanted desperately to sell one to you.¡±


    Feeling slightly offended, Yue Tigfeng said, ¡°Since you hate it so much, just give it back to me then. I won¡¯t be gifting it to you then.¡±


    Pressing onto his arm, Yan Qingsi told Yue Tingfeng with a smirk on her face, ¡°I¡¯ll be viting you tonight. Would you want that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shuddered. He pouted and replied, ¡°Hmph, I am a man of principles.¡±


    However, within less than a fraction of a second, he changed his mind and said, ¡°But... If you put it that way... I... would very much love that,e at me with everything. As much as you want, no mercy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi got up after his reply as she was getting ready to leave.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled her tightly to stop her. He said, ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Heading back. Your majesty will spoil you rotten tonight.¡± Yan Qingsi boldly replied.

 Chapter 696 - I Am Willing to Allow You to Completely Devour Me. I’m All Yours.

    <h4>Chapter 696: I Am Willing to Allow You to Completely Devour Me. I¡¯m All Yours.</h4>


    While Yue Tingfeng was grabbing onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm, a kid ran towards them to give her a hug. After doing so, that kid continued on his merry way.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, don¡¯t you feel that our position of dominance hadpletely flipped?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± answered Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°I happen to still be a man, you have got to give me some... breathing room every once in a while,¡± eximed Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°What do you need some breathing room for, the only thing that should be your main focus right now would be convincing yourdy to allow you to stay on the bed and not get kicked to the floor until the first light of day.¡± Yan Qingsi said as she noticed a mother was parenting her child. Upon noticing that very scene, she grinned.


    ¡°Just look at how well I¡¯ve performed today, please don¡¯t kick me off the bed. It¡¯ll make me very unhappy,¡± pleaded Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen if you¡¯re unhappy?¡± asked Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get mad,¡± exined Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Really now?¡± replied Yan Qingsi snarkily.


    Hearing her snarky reply, Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Cheer me up would you...¡±


    ¡°Aww, be a good boy now. Your big sister will be taking you home. Then, we¡¯ll get you some candy alright?¡± teased Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, do you intend to devour me whole? Flesh and bone included?¡± asked Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Regardless of who¡¯s devouring who... isn¡¯t the oue... the same? Unless you didn¡¯t want me to.¡± exined Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°I... do, I absolutely, very much want you to. I¡¯m all yours, just make sure you have the appetite to eat all of me,¡± replied Yue Tingfeng excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡± said Yan Qingsi.


    And thus, hand in hand, both of them gleefully walked through the crowd of humans. The sound of Yan Qingsi¡¯sughter was quickly dampened by the yelling voices of two salesmen promoting their products. It was a scene of pure serenity as wave after wave of people crossed the busy streets. Countless heartbreaks and reunions that had happened in the same corners of the busy streets. Through the darkness, ferries and tiny ships sailed. Two different scenes, as the brights lights from the city, paralleled the darkness of open water. As the two scenes merged, a unison ofplete beauty that reflected serenity and order amidst the chaos.


    Perhaps after a full workday, people from Hai City woulde to this very spot to unwind. They would have done some shopping, taste the local delicacies from the street vendors, browsed through whatever that wasid out for sale and even bought some things for their family. This would be a normal life for regr people. A pattern of repetition in their everyday lives. A life that was uneventful, without worry nor change. A life that would have beenbeled as normal.


    This very life was one that Yan Qingsi so desperately yearned for deep down in her heart.


    As both silhouettes disappeared into the night, not a single soul living in the present would have a clue as to tomorrow¡¯s events.


    At the very least, she had the luxury of spending time with the man she loved wholeheartedly... today. She was given the chance of living a normal life as regr couples do. Sharing a meal as a regr couple, having a movie date as a regr couple, they shopped and exchanged gifts and as the day ended, they had the luxury of walking home together while holding hands as any normal couple would have done. Sometimes in life... luxury could be found in the mostmon and simplest things.


    ...


    At this very moment in the hotel, Ji Mianmian was ecstatic since her goddess was currently on a date with her boss. No movie shoots and most importantly she was no longer responsible for that b*stard of a man. A long-overdue break for her to enjoy herself. She finally had the luxury of sleeping like the dead in her hotel room. How awesome would that be?


    The only concern she had was... since her goddess was currently on a date with her boss, she would not be able to meet her goddess. Her boss was known to be cunning and it would be obvious for him to sink his talons into her goddess. She thought to herself, ¡®Shame on me to not be able to save my goddess.¡¯


    However...


    On second thought, her boss, Mr. Yue had told her that she would be getting a raise earlier today. This meant that her monthly wages would have an additional 2000 bucks in addition to bonuses, other incentives and by the end of the year, her boss would be handing out even more bonuses. She thought to herself, ¡®Oh boy... My boss is amazing, he¡¯s awesome.¡¯


    At that very thought alone, all Ji Mianmian could see was the magenta stained dor notes as her mind lit up with images of ¡®£¤£¤£¤¡¯. She felt that her dreams of bing a glitterati would not be as out of reach any more; as she fantasized about financing a house and a luxurious car. Finally reaching the pinnacle of life.


    ¡®Yes, sucking up to her boss was a great idea after all. None would make a greater pair than her goddess with her boss.¡¯ Ji Mianmian thought to herself.


    If anyone would be worthy of marrying her goddess in this world, it would undoubtedly be her boss. She was determined topletely support the idea of ¡®Qing Feng[1]¡¯.


    When her goddess bes thedy boss, would her future incentives be even better?


    As of right now, Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes red up with the piercing rays of hope as she felt extremely hopeful for her life in the near future.


    ....


    [1] Qing Feng refers to the y of words to Yue Tingfeng. As the word Çå·ç itself meant to represent a man¡¯s carefree, elegance. So indirectly, Ji Mianmianbeled Yue Tingfeng as carefree and elegant with her wordy

 Chapter 697 - Look, You’re Determined to Let Me Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 697: Look, You¡¯re Determined to Let Me Kiss You</h4>


    Feeling extremely ecstatic at the mere thought of her potential future, Ji Mianmian was having a very hard time sleeping. To remedy her insomnia, she ordered some fried chicken then brought out 2 cans of beer all while rxing with her videogame on herputer.


    However, before she could finish the boss fight in her game, in a mere 20 minutes, her doorbell rung. Ji Mianmian assumed it was the take out delivery driver, she rushed off to the door after informing her game party that she would be back in a second after she got her food.


    Without even looking, the instant she opened her door she said, ¡°You¡¯re awfully fast, didn¡¯t you guys told me it¡¯ll take at least 30... minutes?¡±


    Frozen in her speech as she muttered thest 2 words of her statement. With a confused look on her face, she looked out her room; attempting toprehend the strange situation since there was not a single soul in sight.


    ¡®Weird, I thought I heard my doorbell rang? There was no one here?¡¯ Ji Mianmian thought to herself.


    Not a living soul was in sight as Ji Mianmian peered her head out to look to the left of the hallway. Before she could turn the other way, her vision was suddenly bound by a shroud of darkness, while her mouth waspletely muffled. Before she could react, she was forcefully shoved back into her room by someone.


    Overwhelmed from the shock alone, Ji Mianmian felt as if her eyes would pop out from her skull.


    The door mmed shut with a loud thud as Ji Mianmian was pinned against the wall, she whimpered and yelped as she struggled to break free from whoever was assaulting her.


    However, her struggles were in vain as both her hands were tightly bound by the assant. Without any warning, suddenly, she felt someone biting her ear as she sensed a familiar breath breathing into her ear.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s ear instantly felt numb as a coarse and deep voice simr to a deep bass tone echoed in her ears. The deep whisper said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you don¡¯t shout, bite, yell or m me to the ground.¡±


    Ji Mianmian waspletely gobsmacked upon hearing that voice.


    ¡®Ye Shaoguang, you b*stard! You had the audacity to barge in my room. Just you wait, the instant you release me, I will make sure I m you so hard, you¡¯ll die from the impact.¡¯ Ji Mianmian thought to herself.


    This act had reminded Ji Mianmian of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s deep sinisterughter. Ye Shaoguang told her, ¡°Ji Mianmian, don¡¯t even think about ying any games. I am still quite unaware of how much thought you put into scheming but before you even think about ying games with me, just let me know that you¡¯ve finally calmed down. Or else, the only unfortunate soul here will be you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth as she thought about how much of a b*stard this shameless man was.


    Ji Mianmian nodded. Through her muffled grunts she agreed to not move a muscle.


    ¡°Follow everything I just told you earlier,¡± warned Ye Shaoguang.


    As Ye Shaoguang slowly released his hand that muffled Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth, his other arm gripped around her wrists tighter. He did that because he knew that Ji Mianmian was never the submissive kind.


    The instant Ji Mianmian regained her ability to speak as she pleased, she yelled out, ¡°You son of...¡±


    However, she could only yell out 3 words before her lips were once again sealed by Ye Shaoguang¡¯s sudden and vicious kiss. It was totally uncharacteristic of his physical appearance. It was far too vicious, like a beast that had been patiently plotting and waiting for a naive hare to make a wrong move¡ª falling into the trap he set.


    Using his locked lips, Ye Shaoguang pried open Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips as he gripped onto the tip of her tongue.


    The instant that happened, Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes shot open in pure shock. Thinking to herself just how underhanded and scummy this man actually was capable of. He dared to kiss her so violently even after having a girlfriend himself. She wanted him dead!


    Ye Shaoguang knew Ji Mianmian would react this way, without allowing her an opening to bite back at him, he released her lips.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips were slightly swollen and flustered. Her current state looked indescribably elegant and stunning. Paired with her frustrated, furious piercing re, she seemed like she was glimmering. This look alone was irresistible to Ye Shaoguang.


    For a seemingly average looking girl such as her, she sometimes could be surprisingly stunning to him.


    Ye Shaoguang teasingly squinted his eyes as he lowered his head for another kiss. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you to not yell at me. Look what happened... you¡¯re determined to let me kiss you. This what you wanted and I had no choice but to y along.¡±


    Baffled by what she heard, Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes seemed like they could fall out from her face. This made her recall a line she heard from a drama on TV that she had watched, ¡®It¡¯s unbelievable that the world would have... someone this shameless and ignorant!¡¯

 Chapter 698 - Listen Closely, That Woman Is Not My Girlfriend

    Chapter 698: Listen Closely, That Woman Is Not My Girlfriend


    Aside from what had already been said, Ji Mianmian could not think about what else was there left to say. She truly felt that there was no word left in the dictionary that could describe someone as shameless as Ye Shaoguang!


    ¡°Is the word shame... even in your collective vocabry? You have my respect, b*stard Ye.¡± Ji Mianmian told Ye Shaoguang.


    Hearing her statement, Ye Shaoguang winked and replied with an evil grin, ¡°Well said...¡±


    ¡°Well... said, indeed... well... said...¡± Ye Shaoguang added.


    Without any warning, Ji Mianmian impulsively lifted her leg as she was getting ready for an extremely powerful kick. She was seemingly exerting every ounce of strength her body could muster while she aimed at Ye Shaoguang¡¯s crotch. Judging from the strength of that very kick alone, if it hadnded, Ye Shaoguang would have lost the ability to ever reproduce.


    Fortunately for Ye Shaoguang, he hadplete knowledge and understanding of every trick in Ji Mianmian¡¯s book; and with a simple sidestep, he had dodged that very deadly kick.


    However, since that dodge was not done perfectly, Ye Shaoguang lost his bnce and tipped over to the side.


    Completely aware of his impending fall, Ye Shaoguang grabbed onto Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm, pulling her with him as they fell. However, at that very instant as they fell onto the ground, Ye Shaoguang had somehow flipped over and had his entire body on top of Ji Mianmian which cushioned his fall.


    Ji Mianmian struggled in that ufortable position and said, ¡°Get off me, just get the hell off me... or else, I¡¯ll mess you up!¡±


    Pushing against her body as he held onto both her arms stopping her from struggling any further, he said, ¡°Ji Mianmian, my purpose of showing up today was to discuss important business with you. You bepletely honest now, or else I will...¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted and replied, ¡°Or else you¡¯ll do what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll... kiss you, exactly as you¡¯ve said before; kiss first, talkter.¡± Ye Shaoguang exined.


    With a disgraced look on her face, Ji Mianmian said, ¡°You... b*stard, how disloyal and scummy of a person are you to be capable of thinking about a polyamorous rtionship even after having a girlfriend. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you face retribution. I¡¯ll tell you now, I¡¯ll tear b*stards like you apart for each one thates my way. You better hope I never get that chance or else, I... will make sure I rob you of your manhood.¡±


    As she made that warning clear, she was suddenly kissed again as she felt something soft hadnded directly on her lips. She said, ¡°Ye Shaoguang, you b*stard. Are you driven mad by kissing?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang twitched his eyebrows a little and said, ¡°If you wanted me to kiss you, just tell me earlier then. Are you jealous knowing that I have a girlfriend?¡±


    His bold statement made Ji Mianmian roll her eyes in response. She promptly replied, ¡°Hahaha... that way too hrious. Ye Shaoguang, not only are you extraordinarily shameless, you are... forget it, I feel like I can no longere up with anything more insulting to describe you. You win by being painfully shameless.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to take a deep breath to calm himself as his patience toward Ji Mianmian was fleeting.


    Ye Shaoguang had decided to jump into the real business as soon as he possibly could or else, he would have been driven mad by Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian... I have two things to tell you about my purpose here today.¡± Ye Shaoguang said.


    ¡°First things first, I need you to listen closely to everything I will tell you in a moment and you¡¯ll need to keep in mind that I... do not have a girlfriend nor do I have a fiance. Thedy you guys saw earlier today was only a blind date. She already has a boyfriend, the only problem was her family¡¯s disagreement with her boyfriend¡¯s familial background. I, on the other hand, have the same goal in mind. I wanted nothing more than to avoid this arranged marriage, so we had both discussed this matter and decided to put on a show. Understand this, both of us were not even normal friends alright?¡± exined Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang was puzzled to his apparent decision oning over to exin the whole situation to Ji Mianmian.


    He felt that his mind had been affected by the fever and it was not natural for him to have done nothing more than a time-waster on impulse.


    However... he wished not to cause any more misunderstandings with Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned for quite a long moment before letting out a monotone syble saying, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s all you had to say?¡±


    ¡°What else then?¡± Ji Mianmian replied.


    Furious by theck of a reaction, Ye Shaoguang was breathing extremely heavily. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you I do not have a girlfriend and there¡¯s zero rtionship with that woman.¡±


    Ji Mianmian simply blinked her eyes repeatedly and replied, ¡°Oh, then what does that have to do with me then? What exactly to does both of you having zero rtionships with each other have to do with me now?¡±

 Chapter 699 - I’ll Strip You Naked and Toss You Out.

    <h4>Chapter 699: I¡¯ll Strip You Naked and Toss You Out.</h4>


    ¡°Ji Mianmian... You, I... Ye Shaoguang... have actually made an effort...¡± Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth furiously as he repeatedly told himself not to submit to his boiling anger to calm himself down.


    He wished to not allow Ji Mianmian to think that he had made an effort toe over to meet her as well.


    Ji Mianmian frowned and said, ¡°The real matter right now isn¡¯t about who you¡¯re dating. It¡¯s entirely about what you¡¯re doing, barging into my room at this hour. I happen to be a single defenselessdy and not someone easy.¡±


    Hearing her statement got Ye Shaoguang to the brink of actually spitting blood.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not an easy person, then why on earth is the only thing you so casually talk about is sleeping with me. So whatever you had said before held no weight then?¡± said Ye Shaoguang.


    Ji Mianmian added further, ¡°My goddess happened to tell me that I am only allowed to sleep with my future husband. Anyone else would by default bebeled as good for nothing b*stards. I was naive back then, but I understand very clearly now. So stop obsessing over me. I¡¯ll tell you right now, I won¡¯t be calling the cops on you for barging in my room tonight, so I suggest that you hurry up and leave. So from this day onward, you and I? We¡¯re even and done. We¡¯re both grown adults, there¡¯s no need for you to hold on to something I¡¯ve said on a whim so stop being so clingy now alright?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Clingy!¡± said Ye Shaoguang as he sarcasticallyughed.


    Ye Shaoguang could onlyugh in response to his boiling fury. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s just so easy for you to say Ji Mianmian, don¡¯t you forget that you had slept with me on two separate asions and I happened to be the recurring victim twice now. You dare tell me we¡¯re even and done and you call yourself a human?¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted in response. She boldly eximed, ¡°Right, I¡¯m not human and you are not a decent person yourself. Even we did sleep together, it was all a waste of energy and time. I¡¯ve told my goddess to treat those two separate asions... as me being bold enough to bite a dog. Me being a hormonal teen, naive and shameless. However, I have decided to be a different and better person. I will make sure I¡¯m a patriotic and upstanding citizen. An ambitious, highly motivated visionary. There will be no need for you to persist in ruining my reputation now.¡±


    Upon hearing her bold statements, Ye Shaoguang furiously gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I happen to be a dog, I promise you I will maul you to death right now. You... heartless monster...¡±


    At this very moment, Ji Mianmian heard a sounding from herputer. It was a notification to inform her that the boss had been in in-game. She frantically said, ¡°Why should I be sincere to your feelings? Get off me now, I¡¯m still in the middle of a game, do you know you¡¯re disturbing me from looting any item drops in the game?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang never moved an inch from her body as he simply said with a serious tone, ¡°Ji Mianmian, were you mad at me for misunderstanding the whole situation of me having a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Stop stating the obvious. Of course, I am. I should be. Who wouldn¡¯t be mad to cross paths with a b*stard like you? You should¡¯ve been clear with me about your girlfriend. The very morning after you were vited by me, you should¡¯ve left immediately and pretend that it never happened then kept the entire secret to yourself right? You, on the other hand, had the audacity to pretend to be a pure little virgin boy to threaten me. If I were an animal, you would be worse than me.¡± Ji Mianmian ranted.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you now Ye Shaouguang, leave my room... or else. I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯m not a vegan.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang felt empty and, strangely enough, felt slightly awful then said, ¡°Ji Mianmian... forget it.¡± Hence he never bothered to ask, since there would not be much of a difference asking her anyway.


    However, Ye Shaoguang could not hold it in, as his mouth began to question boldly, ¡°So besides all of that, is there nothing else?¡±


    Ji Mianmian snapped back at him with another question of her own, ¡°What else do you expect from me?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his fist as he shot himself to his feet.


    Since he had hoped by a stretch of a miracle to hear her anger, frustrations, dissatisfaction, and unhappiness from her mouth.


    However, this seemed to be an impossible task.


    It was him, however, who had lost control inadvertently.


    Ji Mianmian rushed him as she said, ¡°Ye Shaoguang if you don¡¯t leave now, I might physically castrate you. I have been incredibly merciful to you, so don¡¯t force me to strip you naked then toss you out.¡±

 Chapter 700 - Waiting for You to Roll on the Bed Together

    <h4>Chapter 700: Waiting for You to Roll on the Bed Together</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang gripped Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and said, ¡°Are you sure that you want to toss me out? You wouldn¡¯t even care to listen about the matters of your goddess?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was iling her head around as if she was struggling to break free of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you lie to me, my goddess has told me to never submit to the will of bad people. I must be aw-abiding, honorable, strong, and independent woman. Don¡¯t you dare ckmail me with that incident of me sleeping with you. If you don¡¯t care about your honor and are indeed shameless, then go to the cops. I don¡¯t mind. Besides, after eighteen years, I¡¯m still the same old Ji Mianmian.¡±


    Ah...


    At this very moment, Ye Shaoguang waspletely lost for words as he had no idea what to say to Ji Mianmian, this obsessed brain dead superfan had done something she should have never done.


    He had told Ji Mianmian countless times in the past before, to never so casually tell anyone about her sleeping with another man. However, it seemed she had never listened.


    However, Yan Qingsi¡¯s single statement had been seared into the deepest depths of her memories.


    Truly, Yan Qingsi was her one true love.


    Ye Shaoguang had no clue as to why this current moment had left such a bad taste in his mouth.


    Ye Shaoguang took a deep breath. If he was to spend the rest of his life with Ji Mianmian, even if his heart was strong and made of steel, he would die from being frustrated by this brain dead fool.


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to ask, ¡°So you wouldn¡¯t even listen to the only thing your goddess wanted so desperately to know about?¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Fine... you... may speak.¡±


    ¡°You may tell Yan Qingsi that I¡¯ve already asked Youxi about her ne, and he was unwilling to tell me anything about it. Youxi had told me on the other hand that he would only tell her about it if she would show up to meet him in the hospital...¡±


    When Ye Shaoguang met up with Youxi, it was only natural for him to keep that information to himself since both of them were in horrible terms with each other.


    ¡°Huh...¡± It seemed this matter was indeed extremely important!


    ¡°What time is the flight tomorrow?¡±


    Ji Mianmian proceeded to reply without hesitation, ¡°Two forty in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°That means there isn¡¯t much time left for Yan Qingsi, if she had missed this chance, she will have never have another chance to know about the very thing that she was so desperate about.¡±


    ¡°I... I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to push her down and said, ¡°Ji Mianmian, let me tell you this. Heed my advice, don¡¯t you tell her in front of Yue Tingfeng. I mean, if you wish to watch these two argue and have a violent fight which would result in a breakup then, by all means, be my guest.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head in disbelief. Break up? Of course, she would not wish to watch her goddess to break up with her boss.


    Her boss was like a parent to her, and her goddess was the fuel for her spirit and motivation, these two belonged with each other, a perfect couple indeed.


    Ji Mianmian was frantic as she wanted nothing more but to tell Yan Qingsi as soon as she could. She said, ¡°Move, get out of my way, I need to tell my goddess about that.¡±


    ¡°You want me to move?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up already.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stared intently at Ji Mianmian for a brief moment as she had immediately be submissive.


    Ji Mianmian was shocked. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go, why... why are you socent now?¡±


    ¡°Why, do you actually want me toy on your body a little longer?¡±


    As Ye Shaoguang spoke, he instantly walked toward the bed as Ji Mianmian waspletely baffled by this man¡¯s actions.


    While this man walked, he was also stripping and casually tossing his clothes on the chair, which resulted in his clothes lying on top of Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothes. After unbuttoning his shirt, this man copsed onto her bed as if it was his own, as he arrogantlyid down with his back against her bed.


    Ji Mianmian instantly stood up and rushed toward the bed. She said, ¡°Hey hey hey! I want you to move, who gave you any permission toy on my bed. Ye Shaoguang, I want you to get up now...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to shut his eyes as he sighed with afortable and rxed tone. He said, ¡°Yeah, you said move, so I¡¯m waiting for you to roll onto the bed with me. Since you said it yourself, so I had to cooperate right. What are you waiting for,e on now.¡±

 Chapter 701 - Don’t Even Attempt to Seduce Me, I’m Strong-Willed

    <h4>Chapter 701: Don¡¯t Even Attempt to Seduce Me, I¡¯m Strong-Willed</h4>


    Ji Mianmian felt like a fly being swallowed. She said, ¡°Roll... roll onto the bed with... you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang teased, ¡°Yeah, since you told me to move, then I¡¯ll move on the bed with you then.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves and replied, ¡°F*ck you with your moving...¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t show you any colors today, you would think I was the infamous invincible ruffian in my entire school back then.¡±


    Ji Mianmian proceeded to grab Ye Shaoguang¡¯s shoulder as she got ready to m him onto the ground before speaking to him.


    However, Ye Shaoguang immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring Yan Qingsi to meet Youxi tomorrow. I believe without my presence, Youxi would say nothing...¡±


    ¡°You... You...¡± Ji Mianmian was boiling with fury on her face, however, it gradually morphed into a cheerful smile. She said, ¡°Hehe, rest well now. Don¡¯t catch a cold since the room temperature is at a pretty low setting... It¡¯s gettingte, go ahead and sleep now or else you¡¯ll be pretty drowsy tomorrow.¡±


    As she said that, she then proceeded to tuck Ye Shaoguang in as she pulled up a nket for him.


    ¡°How nice of you...¡± Ye Shaoguang said as he gently caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth as she cursed this man. Nice my A*s.


    Forget about it for now. Just put up with him for one night and after she was done with her goddess¡¯ matters, she would personally castrate this man.


    Ji Mianmian proceeded to turn around as she wanted to meet up with Youxi, Ye Shaoguang however proceeded to grab her arm.


    ¡°What on Earth are you doing?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang grinned as that astoundingly pretty face of him had... seduced her!


    He said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I said I was waiting for you to roll on the bed with me? Of course, we¡¯ll be doing that together!¡±


    Ji Mianmian was in no mood for that. She replied, ¡°Don¡¯t even attempt to seduce me. I¡¯m telling you, I happen to be extremely strong-willed. I only have room in my heart for my goddess alone, so stay the hell away from me. Although I¡¯ve gotten your body back then, I seriously do not want your heart.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. He had just... shot himself in the foot. Again!


    It was at his most embarrassing moment that the doorbell rang. Hence, he saw an opening, he proceeded to say, ¡°Oh your takeout is here. Go get it, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Ji Mianmian only gritted her teeth as she never moved an inch.


    Ye Shaoguang then proceeded to rush her and said, ¡°Go get it, the takeout has arrived. Or were you waiting for me to go get it for you? If someone were to see another man in your room; you know I don¡¯t mind though, but you on the other hand...¡±


    Before he was done speaking, Ji Mianmian had already run out.


    Ye Shaoguang rxed in her bed while staring at the game that was still running on herputer screen.


    Ji Mianmian brought the fried chicken in. The instant she ced it on the table, Ye Shaoguang proceeded to sit up from the bed and opened up the takeout only to stare with disappointment. The fried chicken looked burnt. After taking a bite, he said, ¡°Yeah, you shouldn¡¯t buy this next time, it doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±


    Ji Mianmian snapped back at him. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve never allowed you to eat that, I like it, so that¡¯s why I bought it. Why do you care? Leave me alone and don¡¯t touch my stuff.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang proceeded to take another bite as he said, ¡°Hey, open up a can of beer for me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian kicked him and said, ¡°Yeah keep eating, I hope you choke on it.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang squeezed Ji Mianmian¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Yeah, if I choke, I¡¯d be dead on your bed...¡±


    The sheer mention of the word bed had uncertain and mysterious hints of warmth.


    Ji Mianmian replied with a frustrated voice, ¡°If you wanna die, die somewhere far from me...¡±


    As she said that, a voice could be heard from the other side of her door. ¡°Mianmian, I assume you weren¡¯t asleep yet so I had ordered your favorite pizza and some barbeque. Open up so I can bring it in.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression was slightly dimmed as his peach-colored lips spoke with a sinister undertone, ¡°You sure are busy Ji Mianmian. It¡¯s already thiste.¡±


    However, Ji Mianmian seemed to miss the sinister tone from his statement. She said, ¡°I¡¯m screwed, good lord I¡¯m screwed. I can¡¯t allow Lil¡¯ Xu to see you ... You, you hide underneath my bed. Hurry now!¡±


    ...


    Lil¡¯ Ye, ¡°Mother October Prime, please take me away from this cruel cruel world, bring me to heaven so I¡¯ll be an angel!¡±

 Chapter 702 - Do You Really Care About Him?

    <h4>Chapter 702: Do You Really Care About Him?</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang felt that the veins on his forehead had twitched.


    Underneath her bed? He was appalled by her suggestion, was she actually paranoid about being discovered by Lil¡¯ Xu?


    Ye Shaoguang squinted his eyes slightly as he hid away the cold stare that emanated from his eyes. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care about what this Lil¡¯ Xu thinks of you, is he that important to you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. It¡¯s god damn obvious. I have to care about what he thinks.¡±


    Since Lil¡¯ Xu was her friend for several years and the main reason for her being able to graduate so sessfully was all due to Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s help and were it not for Lil¡¯ Xu, she would have never been able to work for her goddess. Thus, the presence of Lil¡¯ Xu provided her with a sense of security and stability in her job.


    Hence it was only natural for her to care about his opinion of her.


    The smile on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face looked sinister and the look on his face scared Ji Mianmian as she took a couple of steps back while nervously swallowing her saliva.


    ¡°Mianmian... Mianmian, are you asleep now?¡± Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s voice echoed through the door.


    Feeling extremely frantic, she stomped her feet on the ground and said, ¡°Hurry the hell up Ye Shaoguang, please don¡¯t do this to me. If you don¡¯t want to get underneath the bed, you can hide in the bedroom. Hurry please, don¡¯t dy any further.¡±


    However, never did she expect that not only did Ye Shaoguang not bother moving an inch, but he also proceeded topletely unbutton his shirt, then tossed it aside casually andy on the bed as he closed his eyes. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m getting tired, I¡¯m going to bed now so stop bothering me please.¡±


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang, you nymph, this is me begging you now! Please hurry up and get a move on.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang turned aroundpletely ignoring her while pulling up the nkets, covering his body.


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless now, Ye Shaoguang.¡±


    Ji Mianmian swiftly grabbed Ye Shaoguang¡¯s topless shoulder and proceeded to drag him over to the washroom. All she heard was him teasing her whilst keeping his eyes closed. He said, ¡°That idiot outside your door is getting increasingly impatient. If you don¡¯t open up now, would you bet he would think you¡¯re dead in the room and he¡¯ll immediately call someone to open up your door? When that happens, you won¡¯t be able to hide.¡±


    After thinking about Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s personality, she was convinced he would actually do something like that.


    At this moment, the knocking sounds at her door grew increasingly frantic while he sounded extremely worried. Thus, Ji Mianmian stiffened up and proceeded to toss Ye Shaoguang the nkets for him to hide under. After that, she tossed her clothes on the bed, making it seem messier than it was. Without a closer inspection, it would not be so obvious that someone was hiding underneath the nkets.


    Ji Mianmian proceeded to warn him, ¡°I¡¯m warning you right now, not a single sound from you, you are not allowed to speak. If Lil¡¯ Xu finds out about your presence, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll strip you of your manhood in the future. I¡¯m being very serious to you right now, I will ughter you.¡±


    The instant Ji Mianmian turned around to open up the door, Ye Shaoguang proceeded to sit up and toss a single piece of clothing that belonged to Ji Mianmian onto the ground with a mocking grin on his face.


    Lil¡¯ Xu? Hehe...


    Ji Mianmian proceeded to open up the door and she was instantly greeted by a panicked look on Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s face. She said, ¡°What... are you doing here?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu let out a huge sigh of relief as he let go of his hands and said, ¡°I thought something horrible happened to you Mianmian. I um... I assumed you weren¡¯t asleep yet so I brought your favorite pizza and barbeque over for you since I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯d be hungry after staying up sote.¡±


    After hearing Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s reply, she felt guilty as she was unable to look Lil¡¯ Xu straight in the eye. She said, ¡°I... I fell asleep by ident earlier, so I didn¡¯t hear you knock.¡±


    ¡°Was I disturbing you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian frantically iled her hands around and said, ¡°No, nope... I was just tired, and even if you weren¡¯t here, I would still be able to wake up.¡±


    Even if she wanted to sleep, she would be unable to do so, since there was a nymph in her room.


    Ji Mianmian felt increasingly guilty as she said, ¡°Thank you... Lil¡¯ Xu for real, since you still thought of me and had even brought me food at night.¡±

 Chapter 703 - I’m Addicted to You

    <h4>Chapter 703: I¡¯m Addicted to You</h4>


    Lil¡¯ Xu gently patted her shoulders and said, ¡°Oh please,e on now, what are we? Stop saying thanks now. Back then, when you were still in school, I¡¯ve also done the same thing by bringing you food at the main lobby downstairs of the female¡¯s dormitory. You weren¡¯t so cheesy back then, why are you so different now?¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head and said, ¡°Hehe, what do you mean being all cheesy now, I was fighting for you back then.¡±


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s my point, so you shouldn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡± A cough could be hearding from within the room, interrupting Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s statement, scaring the living hell out of Ji Mianmian as she felt her knees instantly grew weak while she cursed Ye Shaoguang in her heart.


    Lil¡¯ Xu could not contain his curiosity as he questioned her, ¡°Mianmian, do you... happen to have another person... in your room?¡±


    Ji Mianmian frantically shook her head denying it as she said, ¡°Impossible, no way. You¡¯re overthinking it. I... was ying a pirated game on myputer, so I¡¯m guessing it was some online friend I¡¯ve added.¡±


    With that, Lil¡¯ Xu stopped thinking about the matter, since he knew Ji Mianmian would never hide anyone in her room.


    ¡°Then... you... um, I won¡¯t being in then. You should head back inside, remember to sleep early after you¡¯re done eating alright. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu wanted to enter her room, however, she never invited him inside and it was alreadyte so he did pursue the matter further.


    Ji Mianmian nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was extremely guilty at this moment as she dared not to stand too long in front of him since she was worried Lil¡¯ Xu would notice her nervousness. She was more worried about what other stunts that b*stard Ye Shaoguang would pull. All she wanted to do at this moment was to return to her room to ughter him.


    As she got ready to close the door, Lil¡¯ Xu proceeded to call out to her again, ¡°Mianmian... I, I...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lil¡¯ Xu was blushing hard as he held back from saying the ¡®I love you¡¯ that he had been saving up for all these years.


    He finally replied with, ¡°I... I¡¯ll be working hard too! I¡¯ll work hard to be worthy of you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and said, ¡°You got it, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    The instant the door closed in front of him, Lil¡¯ Xu brooded while hitting his head on the wall. Although Qingsi had encouraged him to confess, the thing about courage was... it was never as easy as it seemed, he... was unable to speak the words. He was still filled with self-doubt and was not bold enough to do so just yet.


    Lil¡¯ Xu hoped that one day, he would be better and stronger, the very day he was able to provide Ji Mianmian with all the happiness she deserved was the day he would be ready to tell her, ¡°Ji Mianmian, I love you!¡±


    ...


    Ji Mianmian stomped furiously back to Ye Shaoguang in the room. After cing the pizza and the barbeque down on the table, she proceeded to strangle Ye Shaoguang¡¯s neck and said, ¡°You goddamn nymph, you have a death wish, don¡¯t you? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you if Lil¡¯ Xu had noticed?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang adjusted his position and said, ¡°I choked, I didn¡¯t mean to do it. It was an ident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you Ye Shaoguang, this is thest time I¡¯m dealing with your antics... Don¡¯t you dare do anything stupid next time or else I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±


    Ye Shaoguangid back down on the bed. and said, ¡°Go on ahead, skin me!¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°Ye Shaoguang are you addicted to butting heads with me?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smirked and said, ¡°Yes I am, I am... addicted to you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted frustratingly while desperately holding onto her fried chicken. She replied after a couple of seconds, ¡°You a*shole, are you a goddamn pig Ye Shaoguang? You dared to eat my fried chicken, you shameless food-stealing man!¡±


    ¡°The pizza and the barbeque are both mine, you hear me? You are not allowed to take even a bite from my food! Leave me alone, it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stared at Ji Mianmian as she desperately hoarded her food like a hamster. Both her cheeks were stuffed full of food as she looked extremely adorable.


    He teased in his heart, I am addicted to you, and you had no idea!

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704: You Like Me, Ye Shaoguang</h4>


    Ji Mianmian felt ufortable under the scrutinizing gaze of Ye Shaoguang. She stopped in her tracks, put down her pizza and cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s just for tonight,¡± she said. ¡°You have to leave once it¡¯s morning.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang only emitted a tsk in response. He kicked Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothing aside andy down.


    Ji Mianmian clenched her fists. The feeling that she could not fight back was beyond frustrating. ¡°Don¡¯t tsk me. If anyone sees you here, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll never be on your side.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes were cool. ¡°As if you¡¯ve ever been on my side.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pinched the bridge of her nose. ¡°Obviously I won¡¯t be on the side of such a wretched man. I aspire to be the model character of youth, contributing to the betterment of society.¡±


    ¡°A model character of youth... Please tidy up your bed first, okay?¡± Ye Shaoguang pulled out a bra from underneath him as he spoke. It was ck and had a practical design devoid of any sex appeal.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s small, round face burned red at the sight. She felt as though she would burst into mes. She immediately lunged toward him.


    ¡°B*stard! Give it to me!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang raised his arm, just out of reach for Ji Mianmian. ¡°You misced it yourself. Can you me me for this?¡±


    Ji Mianmian stamped her foot angrily. She wanted to murder Ye Shaoguang at the sight of him holding her bra. After she murdered him, she would dig a grave then bury herself from embarrassment.


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang, you shameless b*stard.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a shameless b*stard,¡± Ye Shaoguang chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself that you¡¯ve taken a piece out of the dog. Does a dog know shame?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so angry that she wanted to kill him. ¡°You, you... give it back...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang held up the bra with two fingers, the corner of his mouth lifted upward. ¡°Tch, you¡¯re not that tall, but the size is full¡±


    ¡°You son of a b*tch! You¡¯re dead!¡± Ji Mianmian leaped andnded soundly on Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaogaung felt as though a boulder had been dropped on him. His chest felt as though it had copsed, and he coughed twice.


    ¡°No wonder you have no charm. Wearing such drab underwear... Tell me, what sort of man would like you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian pulled at his ears. ¡°Hah! I don¡¯t need a man to like me. I¡¯m fine so long as I have my goddess. However... since I have no charm, why do you bother with me so much? You even made me responsible¡ª you barged into my room and took my food. Ye Shaoguang, tell me... what on earth are your intentions?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s clear, steady gaze locked onto Ye Shaoguang. He panicked, feeling as though all his secrets had been revealed. ¡°I...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Oh, I know! You like me, don¡¯t you? You like me... Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His face began to burn. He never thought that Ji Mianmian would see through his ruse so easily. It seemed like he could not deceive even Ji Mianmian now. He thought had disguised his intentions so well though!


    Ye Shaoguang gave a wryugh in an attempt to cover up his panic. ¡°I... Hah, take a look at yourself. How could I possibly...¡±


    Ji Mianmian suddenly leaped upwards with a violent spring. She snatched her bra away.


    Ji Mianmianughed, her bra finally in her hands. ¡°Give it back, haha... I took it myself, Ye Shaoguang. You¡¯ve always been like this though, so easily distracted.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang heaved a relieved sigh internally. It looked like Ji Mianmian was making things up to distract him.


    However, another chill quickly settled over Ye Shaoguang¡ª disappointment. She still did not know. She did not know anything!

 Chapter 705 - I’m Already Obsessed, but You’re Still Oblivious

    <h4>Chapter 705: I¡¯m Already Obsessed, but You¡¯re Still Oblivious</h4>


    Ji Mianmian had collected her clothes on the bed, making sure there were no unpleasant surprises, before stuffing them into the box. She turned to see Ye Shaoguang leaning against the head of the bed. He silently looked at her nkly, his naked body looked as though it might glow¡ª his face so beautiful it was bedazzling.


    Ji Mianmian felt her heart quiver despite herself, ¡®D*mn, this bloody devil, what a sinful body!¡¯


    He was much better looking than some of the fresh meat in the entertainment industry, it was such a waste that he wasn¡¯t in it.


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her jaw and suddenly thought that having slept with such a beautiful man, no matter how you think about it, there was no loss to her since it would be so rare to meet such an elegant and handsome man.


    Ye Shaoguang had a slightly cold demeanor. His fair face was so pale it looked like snow. Yet his jet ck irises were deep andplex, from which some might say emanated a look of loneliness.


    After a while, Ji Mianmian realized Ye Shaoguang was still staring at her, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hey, Ye Shaoguang. Was I right in saying you really like me?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang snapped out of it and nced at her nkly, his eyes made Ji Mianmian feel the coolness from him.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± He asked.


    Ji Mianmian smirked, ¡°Of course not, you wouldn¡¯t fall for me, just as I wouldn¡¯t fall for you.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang lowered his head andughed.


    One couldn¡¯t tell what emotions were behind thatugh.


    I¡¯m already obsessed, but you, you¡¯re still oblivious!


    Ye Shaoguang had never felt so badly defeated in all his time.


    ...


    Both of them did not speak, and after Ji Mianmian ate her supper, she turned her focus to her games. After clearing dungeons for nearly half a night, she was in a state of extreme excitement.


    It was nearly dawn, and Ji Mianmian finally went offline and yawned a few times as she got ready for bed. When she turned she saw someone lying down on the bed next to her, staring at her.


    Ji Mianmian nearly jumped out of bed in fright, d*mn, she nearly forgot about this one.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Sleep? With someone like you next to me, screaming, shouting, shaking and cursing like a lunatic¡ª would you be able to sleep?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head in shame, she must have forgotten herself just now, ¡°Then... tonight I¡¯ll let you have the bed, and tomorrow you¡¯ll do right by my goddess. That matter is very important to her.¡±


    Ji Mianmian yawned as she turned, kicking off her slippers and lying on the sofa. She fell asleep the moment shey down.


    From Ji Mianmian¡¯s body, one could not make out any air of femininity. It was as though she never treated herself as female.


    As the sun rose, Ji Mianmian was fast asleep, but Ye Shaoguang still hadn¡¯t slept.


    He was thinking throughout the night, and he felt as though he needed to calm down. He was quickly forgetting how he was before he met Ji Mianmian.


    Ye Shaoguang got up, got dressed, and left.


    Standing in front of the elevator, he watched the ascending numbers on the elevator disy and felt slightly dizzy. The elevator arrived with a ding, and the doors slid open.


    Ye Shaoguang lifted his right foot to step into the elevator but saw that someone was about to step out. He paused, and the person inside the life also stopped.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s you! Did you spend the night here?¡± Lil Xu looked at Ye Shaoguang in surprise, feeling like it was too much of a coincidence.


    Ye Shaoguang nced over Lil Xu coldly and saw the food in his hands. In his mind, he thought of what Lil Xu said back in school, he¡¯d always bring food up to Ji Mianmian in the girl¡¯s dormitory.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eye shed with a line of red light...

 Chapter 706 - Scars of Love

    <h4>Chapter 706: Scars of Love</h4>


    ¡°Breakfast?¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi alone couldn¡¯t possibly finish all of that.¡±


    Xiao Xu smiled dully. ¡°Hehe, there are others.¡±


    ¡°Women,¡± Ye Shaoguang replied.


    ¡°That... err...¡± Xiao Xu admitted bashfully.


    Ye Shaoguang lifted his foot and walked into the elevator, brushing past Xiao Xu as he did, saying, ¡°A man who buys breakfast for a woman, will never amount to much.¡±


    ¡°I was just...¡±


    Xiao Xu could only get those three words out, and the elevator door closed shut.


    Xiao Xu was extremely puzzled. Why did Master Ye act as though the entire world was his enemy? Did Xiao Xu offended him? Why was it that when he spoke, it felt as though ten thousand tons of dynamite woulde flying at them?


    However, Xiao Xu looked at the breakfast in his hands, would a man who buys food for a woman really never amount to much?


    That cannot be right, big boss always buys breakfast for Miss Qingsi, and he¡¯s very remarkable.


    Xiao Xu shook his head. ¡®Forget it. It is not worth it, just send the breakfast to Miss Qingsi and Mianmian first.


    ...


    Xiao Xu first knocked on Yan Qingsi¡¯s door. He knew that Yue Tingfeng was around, and felt apprehensive knocking on the door. He hoped Miss Qingsi and the boss had a good night. He also hoped that the boss would not bite his head off.


    After a while, the door opened, and sure enough, it was Yue Tingfeng.


    Xiao Xu did not dare to look at him and quickly handed the food over. ¡°Boss, here¡¯s the breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Hm. Thanks.¡± Yue Tingfeng said as he took it.


    ¡°No problem, no problem, it¡¯s all part of the job...¡± Xiao Xu could hear that the boss was in a good mood, so he sneaked a look up at Yue Tingfeng. It would have been better if he didn¡¯t for what he saw shocked him.


    There were obvious teeth marks on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face, and the surrounding areas were bruised. The marks looked... mischievous, but more so they looked affectionate.


    On his neck, there were scars and marks from the scratching of nails. With one look it was obvious that the night had passed by... eventfully!


    D*mn, to be scratched like that, and to still be in a good mood, Miss Qingsi¡¯s training methods were getting more and more effective.


    Xiao Xu did not dare to look anymore and quickly said, ¡°Please, you and Miss Qingsi, rest well. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Go on... remember to pack everything, we¡¯re leaving at one in the afternoon¡±


    ¡°Alright, please be at ease.¡±


    After closing the door, Yue Tingfeng put the breakfast on the table and saw Yan Qingsi lying on the bed, her raven ck hair flowing down. Her hair spread over the pillow, looking like an ink painting.


    Yue Tingfeng walked over and sat down, kissing Yan Qingsi on the shoulder. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    Yan Qingsi kept her eyes shut, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want breakfast, I want you.¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed lowly. ¡°I¡¯m worried you can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    Yan Qingsi huffed through her nose, unwilling to engage with him.


    Last night, she said that she would reward him, and she most certainly did. This reward made her back and hips ached which made her unwilling to move.


    As dawn broke, Yan Qingsi¡¯s thighs ached. She could not kick Yue Tingfeng off the bed as she wanted to.


    Therefore... Yue Tingfeng was happy, especially since it was rare for him to find himself still on the bed when he woke up. This was a breakthrough, and after he went home, he could tell the little olddy, that her son was one step closer to marrying her daughter inw.


    Therefore, he was not concerned with being bitten on the face or scratched on the neck. Yue Tingfeng did not think much of it, he told himself that these... were love scars. Some people could not get them even if they wanted them.

 Chapter 707 - For You, I Want To Change For The Better.

    <h4>Chapter 707: For You, I Want To Change For The Better.</h4>


    In any case, it was good enough that his position seemed to be solidifying day by day. These scars at least proved that he was not a single dog. At least it showed that they enjoyed ¡®matrimonial bliss¡¯, let those single dogs go green in envy and hate him.


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi in his arms. ¡°Our flight is at two-forty in the afternoon today, you should eat something then sleep a bit more.¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes, and looked at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, did you n all of this?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Last night you did so much, just to make me feel moved, and be merciful to you?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at her in surprise, replying after a while, ¡°Could you only see it now?¡±


    ¡°A woman like you who is so difficult to handle, if I didn¡¯t think things through thoroughly, how could I gain your affections? Let¡¯s not talk about being kicked out of the bed in the morning, you wouldn¡¯t even give me the chance to crawl into your bed at night.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face and shook it. ¡°Exin how you could be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°What a shame...¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I have be like this? I too used to be a... forget it, it¡¯s ancient history. If I were to maintain my aloofness, who knows whose arms you¡¯d be lying in now? At least I can keep an eye on you this way.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng put Yan Qingsi down, and put a toothbrush in her hand, the toothpaste already squeezed onto it.


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you have such little faith in yourself?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ran his hand through his hair. ¡°How could that be, I¡¯m not so uncharismatic. I can¡¯t possiblyck faith in myself, I just don¡¯t have faith... in you. As if I don¡¯t know, when your heart is cold it¡¯s like a stone. If it were not for me and my mom working together to take you down, and if I didn¡¯t keep a close eye on you, you¡¯d... tsk...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng knew in his heart the kind of person Yan Qingsi was. But for his methodical pursuit of her, and Mrs. Yue¡¯s support, he¡¯d still be far behind without a hope.


    Yan Qingsi would never fall easily for someone, her heart was frosty. Therefore, when she was not in love with anyone, she¡¯d use anyone. Without any care for anything, her heart would always be filled with thoughts of vengeance, and never considerate of other people or things.


    However, it was a good thing that he had managed to pull her back.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°You speak as though you are really quite charismatic.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his jaw. ¡°That...¡±


    While brushing her teeth, Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s silhouette in the mirror. He was much taller than her, his silhouette couldpletely conceal her. He had a perfect face, a background that was impable, and a warm heart. No matter where he went he glowed, like the main character in a drama, he was so elegant!


    Yan Qingsi never told Yue Tingfeng, it¡¯s not that hecked confidence, it was her, she hated herself.


    Yan Qingsi had an inferiorityplex. Her experiences since young, that led to a heart full of hatred, and all the bad things she did before, coagted in her heart. This made her unable to face herself some days, because she knew that she was bad. She was not like those good girls, and she feared the day that she would give up on herself.


    Just like how she was talking to Xiao Xu yesterday, they were all people with inferiorityplexes. They would never feel like they were enough, and never feel like they were good enough for the person they like.


    The only difference between Yan Qingsi and Xiao Xu was that she hid her feelings very well.


    She acted well, and turned all her feelings of inferiority into her motivation. In the beginning, she thought of making herself better, for the people she cared about, she would be a better person...

 Chapter 708 - You Spent The Night With Ye Shaoguang Last Night?

    <h4>Chapter 708: You Spent The Night With Ye Shaoguang Last Night?</h4>


    Yan Qingsi did not know if she could change herself for the better. She also did not know if someone like her, could possibly be happy in the end.


    However, she wanted to try.


    She wanted to try her best for herself, to try for all the people she cherished.


    ...


    After breakfast, Yan Qingsi lied down. She was still tired, but she wasn¡¯t fatigued. She scrolled on her phone and received the script that Song Qingyan circted, and out of boredom, she looked through it.


    Song Qingyan¡¯s script had no title. He said he had yet to think of a name for it. This was his own script, withedy, mystery, and suspense!


    Yan Qingsi did not particrly like the script as she read through it. She felt that someone like her could y a lot ofplex parts, but aedy... she was worried that she could not carry it. She had no way of feeling genuinely happy, how was she going to make others happy?


    However, Song Qingyan was very earnest. He said no matter what, please do not turn it down first, but instead finish reading the script. After finishing it, if she still felt that it would not work, he would not impose.


    Yan Qingsi agreed andy on the bed going through it slowly. Yue Tingfeng did not disturb her. He took a call, changed, and walked over to kiss her. ¡°If you get too tired, go to bed. I need to go out now. I¡¯ll be right back, then let¡¯s head for lunch.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was too engrossed reading the script and did not look at him. She nodded absentmindedly. ¡°Hm, okay...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sighed, he felt as though he did not exist...


    He quickly pulled away Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone and leaned down to bite her lip. Before she could explode, he quickly slipped away and went out.


    When the door closed, Yan Qingsi felt her lips and smiled to herself.


    Yue Tingfeng at times could be childish, but he was very sincere. He looked at her in a way that waspletely different from the people around her. In front of Yan Qingsi, he was his most honest self, without haughtiness, wealth, or aloofness.


    Yue Tingfeng gave Yan Qingsi his warmth and love with utmost sincerity. He was like a normal boy chasing after a girl. He also hoped that Yan Qingsi would treat him like any normal girl would, and ept his feelings.


    That warmth permeated into Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart and made her feel more and more human.


    Yue Tingfeng had just left, when the doorbell rang.


    Yan Qingsi opened the door and Ji Mianmian dashed in. She stared around for a long while, before realizing that Yue Tingfeng had left, and quickly made her way inside.


    ¡°Sis, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could tell that Ji Mianmian was very nervous, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Last night Ye Shaoguang came to me and said that he has done as you asked. However, You Xi didn¡¯t want to say anything and told Ye Shaoguang to tell you, if you really want to know, bring the ne yourself and go look for him. Oh, and Ye Shaoguang has to bring you there.¡±


    After hearing this, Yan Qingsi immediately asked, ¡°Where is Ye Shaoguang?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone, he left in the morning.¡±


    Ji Mianmian remembered falling asleep on the sofa, but when she opened her eyes she was on the bed, and Ye Shaoguang was nowhere to be seen.


    Ji Mianmian felt that at times, Ye Shaoguang wasn¡¯t as bad as he seemed.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips moved, her face a visage of shock.


    ¡°You...st night, you spent the night... with Ye Shaoguang?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, that b*stard is so shameless. He was fighting over the bed with me, and threatened to refuse to bring you to see You Xi tomorrow if I kicked him out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°And then... you really let him sleepover?¡±

 Chapter 709 - We Simply Spent The Night Together

    <h4>Chapter 709: We Simply Spent The Night Together</h4>


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was so shocked she flicked Ji Mianmian on the forehead, ¡°You silly girl, you... do you know... you... how could you let other men... Have you forgotten about what I¡¯ve told you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and said ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I only let him sleepover in my room for a night, there¡¯s nothing to it. He slept on the bed, I slept on the sofa. I was up ying games the entire night and only went to bed in the morning.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her teeth. Just over two hours, hopefully, she¡¯ll make it back.


    Yan Qingsi took out her cell phone hurriedly to call Ye Shaoguang. However, when she went through her contact book, she realized she did not even save his number.


    ¡°Do you have Ye Shaoguang¡¯s number?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes... he left me this piece of paper.¡± Ji Mianmian hurriedly took out a crumpled piece of paper.


    Yan Qingsi dialed in a number but paused. ¡°Mianmian, lend me your phone.¡±


    Ji Mianmian handed it over to her hurriedly.


    Yan Qingsi used Ji Mianmian¡¯s phone to call Ye Shaoguang. She did not use her own to avoid any troublesomeplications in the future.


    Ye Shaoguang picked up the phone very soon.


    ¡°Hello...¡±


    Yan Qingsi had just said a word when Ye Shaoguang cut her off. ¡°Come down, there is a ck BMW parked opposite the hotel.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hung up, and could not help butugh. This Ye Shaoguang really was something...


    ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯ll just go on my own. Wait for me at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Miss Qingsi, I should go with you. This way... if we meet the boss on the way back, we can still exin it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly changed and did not bother with makeup. She put on a hat, face mask, and sunsses, and left with the ne in her hand.


    In the elevator, Yan Qingsi asked Ji Mianmian, ¡°Mianmian, tell me the truth, do you like Ye Shaoguang?¡±


    Ji Mianmian answered without thinking, ¡°No.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought of Ye Shaoguang. He has changed a lot, but it was a pity... the person that he wanted had never ced him in her eyes and heart.


    Ji Mianmian said,[1] ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s better this way.¡± It was good to be oblivious, excellent really. One could not be hurt that way and there is no need to bother with the trouble and pain.


    It was a blessing in disguise to be someone who did not know what was love.


    Ji Mianmian listened in bemusement, her goddess was talking of higher concepts beyond her understanding.


    Ye Shaoguang spotted Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian from a distance. He sighed, what was the point of bringing that silly girl?


    After they got in the car, no one spoke. Ye Shaoguang immediately drove off.


    The thirty-minute journey passed in silence. Ji Mianmian felt a little depressed due to the silence and wanted to speak to somebody. She looked at her goddess, and then at the demon, and thought better to keep her mouth shut.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ye Shaoguang asked Yan Qingsi, ¡°Did you bring the ne?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one in the ward right now. Follow me.¡±


    Standing in front of the door to the ward, Yan Qingsi clenched her fists, then took a deep breath and walked in.


    You Xiy in the bed, a brace around his neck. His face was still wounded and was scabbing over, while his left leg was suspended. Even though the injuries were not serious, but... the external injuries were still numerous, and he was bandaged all over. All of this... was Yan Qingsi¡¯s doing. ¡°In the future don¡¯t do that okay!¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded, ¡°Okay okay, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at the time, it was nearly nine in the morning, Yue Tingfeng said he would be back at noon to bring her for lunch. She would have to be back by twelve in the afternoon.

 Chapter 710 - I Will Tell You if You Kiss Me

    <h4>Chapter 710: I Will Tell You if You Kiss Me</h4>


    You Xi looked at Yan Qingsi. The hatred in his eyes evoked a chill down her spine.


    Yan Qingsi took off her mask and sunsses. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she said. ¡°What did you want to tell me?¡±


    You Xi¡¯s peach blossom eyes crinkled at the corners. ¡°Tell you what? That I want to sleep with you?¡±


    Rage surged in Ji Mianmian. She pushed up her sleeves. ¡°B*stard!¡± she snarled. ¡°Say another sentence and I will kill you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi held Ji Mianmian back. ¡°You want to talk about the ne?¡± she asked.


    Yan Qingsi had the choice to ignore this provocation. Since she was here, she needed to find out the truth about the ne.


    ¡°Kiss me. I¡¯ll tell you if you kiss me,¡± You Xi goaded.


    ¡°You son of a b*tch! Why don¡¯t you take a good hard look at yourself? You¡¯re like an old toad trying to have a piece of a swan. I will cut you to death,¡± Ji Mianmian exploded. She wanted to rush forward and pummel him, but Yan Qingsi stopped her. ¡°You two go out first,¡± she said.


    You Xi was ted. He was not irritated¡ª finally, he was able to pin Yan Qingsi down.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t stop me. This is a sc*mbag. Let¡¯s see if he talks after I whack him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced toward Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Take Mianmian out first.¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯tpromise yourself!¡± Ji Mianmian shouted in panic. ¡°This sc*mbag is nothing but corrupted.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang knew that Yan Qingsi was not one to be crossed. She had already fully prepared herself when she came. She would not be threatened by You Xi.


    Honestly, inparison with Yan Qingsi, You Xi was... too feeble.


    Ye Shaoguang dragged Ji Mianmian out. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust your goddess?¡±


    The door closed after them. Yan Qingsi and You Xi were left behind.


    Yan Qingsi threw her arms out. ¡°There¡¯s just the two of us now. Talk.¡±


    You Xi narrowed his eyes at Yan Qingsi. The aches all over his body constantly reminded him of what had happened the other day¡ª the embarrassment he had felt. He as the young master of You family could not remember if he had ever felt this enraged before. A woman, an actress dared to treat him this way.


    You Xi nned out plenty of things. He would kill this b*tch once he had fully recovered.


    You Xiy there, unable to move. ¡°I told you just now,¡± he said, ¡°If you kiss me until I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll feel generous enough to tell you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wore a small smile, as though she was not angry with You Xi¡¯s words at all. She pulled a chair over and sat down.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You should be prepared to exchange one thing for another. You should be familiar with this, Yan Qingsi, since you work in the entertainment industry.¡±


    You Xi felt titited looking at Yan Qingsi. He, a man always with a woman by his side, had felt sorely deprived of a femalepany while hospitalized. He could not take it; it was too much suffering. He assumed Yan Qingsi to be like other actresses, who slept around to obtain the role they wanted.


    Yan Qingsi had always been on his mind. He always thought that Yan Qingsi was attractive when she wore makeup, but he never thought that she was even more alluring, bare-faced. Withoutyers of powder and rouge on her skin, Yan Qingsi radiated a captivating beauty.


    This woman was unlike any other You Xi had met before. She was wild and enchanting. Venom seeped from her every pore, and she prickled with thorns all over, but it was because of that that people were tempted to tame her.


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Whatever you said was right. You have to exchange something to get something you want, but...¡±


    Shock rippled throughout You Xi at the sight of Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile. He harbored hatred in his heart because of what happened that night, but there was also fear. He feared Yan Qingsi¡ª because whatever she says goes, she was not afraid of making an enemy of the You family.

 Chapter 711 - I Will Satisfy You Nicely

    <h4>Chapter 711: I Will Satisfy You Nicely</h4>


    ¡°You forgot though,¡± You Xi listened to Yan Qingsi purr, ¡°That there¡¯s another way to do this, which is¡ª to grab!¡±


    You Xi¡¯s hands shivered. The pain in his body intensified.


    Yan Qingsi pinched her chin and looked at You Xi. ¡°Let me tell you that throughout all these years, anything I want, I will get it. You... I haven¡¯t yed that little game you suggested a long time ago. Do you know what you look like in my eyes?


    ¡°You¡¯re like a struggling primary school kid. Unluckily for you, You Xi, I have a hundred methods to get rid of you. Furthermore, no one will ever know what I did.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice was soft and cold. She smiled, but it was a frightful smile. It was like... a warm breeze in spring that contained a thousand sharp knives.


    Tremors ran throughout You Xi. He forced a smile, attempting to disguise his fear. ¡°Hah... haha. Just try and get rid of me, Yan Qingsi. You¡¯ll never get away with it. Now I¡¯ll tell you that whoever who dares to offend the You family will always run into misfortune.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged, chuckling. ¡°I bet that you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already offended plenty of people. Misfortune would befall me even if I didn¡¯t offend the You family anyway, because... I¡¯m probably the worst person you will ever meet.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile was pure evil. Her eyes were bright yet poisonous. The grin she wore upon her red lips resembled the venomous fangs of a snake.


    You Xi¡¯s trembling heart grew numb. Damn, why did he feel that this Yan Qingsi was so beautiful?


    ¡°However, since you¡¯ve asked me to satisfy you, of course, I¡¯ll satisfy you nicely.¡± Yan Qingsi stood up and drew the curtains open. She pushed the windows outwards; the heat from outside seeped into the room.


    Yan Qingsi stood by the windowsill. ¡°We¡¯re on the seventh floor. Tell me, if I push you down from here, you won¡¯t suffer from just superficial injuries. Am I right?¡±


    You Xi was so petrified that he felt like his soul would leave his body anytime. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare, you b*tch. People are everywhere here. If you dare to push me down, there¡¯s no escape for you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi took deliberate steps toward him. You Xi felt an immense weight upon his head.


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang should have told you that there is nothing I don¡¯t dare to do in this world,¡± he heard Yan Qingsi say. ¡°I¡¯ve already dared to push you down that day. How different would today be? Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    You Xi did not dare to say anymore. Yan Qingsi was... truly daring.


    Yan Qingsi violently rammed a hand into You Xi¡¯s chest. A rib broke. He cried out in pain, almost cking out.


    As You Xi cried out in pain, Yan Qingsi continued to speak in a light, quiet tone. ¡°I don¡¯t have to push you. I just need to smack you till you ckout for a bit and open the window so that you rest on the windowsill. The window will be to your right, and two little pushpins are on the back toward your left. Once you open your eyes and stumble backward, you¡¯ll twist around on reflex upon those painful pricks. Your body would automatically twist toward the right. Once you twist yourself then, you¡¯ll fall down yourself. Tell me... Isn¡¯t this a perfect crime?¡±


    Fear and shock were stered over You Xi¡¯s face. ¡°You... you¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi was terrifying. A fox spirit¡¯s nature was mild inparison to hers.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile was beautiful. ¡°I have plenty of other ways to murder someone. Do you want to listen to them?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy...¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted You Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Oh yes. You better tell everything to this crazy here, otherwise... I¡¯ll satisfy you very, very nicely...¡±


    Rich Man Yan: We agreed on being a ferocious couple together, yet you covertly took a step above me!

 Chapter 712 - If I Wanted Someone to Suffer, They Will Never Laugh Again

    <h4>Chapter 712: If I Wanted Someone to Suffer, They Will Never Laugh Again</h4>


    ¡°You ¨C Yan Qingsi, you... don¡¯t be so arrogant. This is the You family¡¯s hospital.¡± You Xi felt like he was being driven madder by Yan Qingsi with every passing second.


    He had never met a woman like her before¡ª malicious and arrogant. Yet her arrogance made her hard to hate.


    Yan Qingsi smiled, though it looked more like she was baring her teeth rather than smiling. ¡°Just be an obedient primary school kid, Master You,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s no use persisting like this. You¡¯ll just make everything worse. If I want someone to suffer, they¡¯ll definitely neverugh again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi checked the time. ¡°I¡¯ve no time to waste with you. I¡¯ll give you one minute to consider everything. If you don¡¯t want to say anything, fine. I¡¯m toozy to bother with you anyway. However, I should give you a gift before I leave...¡±


    The anger made You Xi¡¯s tooth, ached. Even if he wanted to fight with Yan Qingsi, he was rendered immobile on the bed. He had to preserve his life. This woman was dangerous.


    You Xi shot a nce at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing that ne for as long as I could remember. My parents said that it was important. I have never taken it off for a single day in my life. This is the You family¡¯s possession... You better return it to me. If my family finds out that the ne is not with me, that it was stolen... Hmph... Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ll be in?¡±


    You Xi did not frighten Yan Qingsi. It was true that no one in Hai city dared to cross the You family.


    Otherwise, why had You Xi¡ª arrogant and pompous, who incurred the wrath of plenty of people¡ª been left untouched? It was because of the You family¡¯s power.


    You Xi alone was not a significant figure, but he had the entire You family behind him.


    Yan Qingsi did not seem to hear thest part of You Xi¡¯s speech. ¡°Wearing that ne for as long as you could remember...¡± she mumbled to herself. This meant that the ne was a different ne from her mother¡¯s, and it had been around longer than she thought it had.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed a thumb over the ne. ¡°Does anybody else have this style of ne?¡± she asked.


    You Xi puckered his lips. ¡°Of course not! This may just be an ordinary silver ne, but have you seen this design before? Can any of those silverware shops produce anything like this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re... sure... that you¡¯ve never seen another one like this in your house?¡± Yan Qingsi asked. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the charm here is only half. So... where¡¯s the other half?¡±


    Even if You Xi did not have any brains, he could still detect an underlying problem.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, what are you trying to ask about?¡±


    Yan Qingsi held onto the ne in silence. ¡°Lend me this ne for a while,¡± she said after a few moments. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you after a few days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen this ne before, haven¡¯t you?¡± You Xi said. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it somewhere else before. Yan Qingsi... who are you?¡±


    For once, You Xi was serious, looking at Yan Qingsi with solemn intensity.


    He had asked his parents if the ne had another half as well since this one looked like half of a whole. However, they had never given him a proper answer, so You Xi had assumed that this ne was one of a kind.


    Now though, it was evident that Yan Qingsi had seen it before. Furthermore, she probably had a strong attachment to the other half of the ne.


    If Yan Qingsi had truly seen the other half of the ne in her hand, then... how was she connected to him?

 Chapter 713 - He Has Not Hooked Up with Her Yet

    <h4>Chapter 713: He Has Not Hooked Up with Her Yet</h4>


    No way. The plotlines of a multitude of evening soap operas ran through You Xi¡¯s head. Siblings?


    You Xi shivered. All the animosity he harbored towards Yan Qingsi disappeared. No, they could not be siblings. He had not hooked up with her yet.


    She rubbed the pendant on the ne. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before,¡± she said, her tone heavy.


    Until she had a clear understanding of the situation, she would not say anything unnecessary.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi... You...¡±


    ¡°Aunty... You¡¯re here.¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from outside. He purposely raised his voice so that the upants of the room could hear him.


    You Xi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°My mom¡¯s here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi surveyed her surroundings. There was no way she was getting out. She immediately ducked into the bathroom.


    Outside, Ye Shaoguang stood in front of Mrs. You.


    ¡°Shaoguang, you¡¯re here. Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Mrs. You possessed a calming demeanor, but anyone who saw her would immediately peg her as ¡°serene¡±. This also made people feel that they could not get close to her. Her face was not young, but there was an unknown quality in it that made people easily forget her age¡ª crow lines were carved into her face, but at first nce, people only noticed her countenance, not her appearance.


    Ye Shaoguang was polite before Mrs. You. ¡°I was with You Xi. Both of us... had a small argument. I¡¯m waiting for his temper to blow over before going back in.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stood beside Ye Shaoguang; she looked at him anxiously. She realized that Ye Shaoguang felt no guilt whenever he lied, so much so that he appeared sincere. ¡®His mastery over the art of lying is incredible¡¯, she thought silently.


    Mrs. You gave a small smile. ¡°I have no idea what to do with him. If not for you, he¡¯d probably be paralyzed. How is he still so reckless even at his age? Come in with me. You¡¯re the only sane friend he has among all the deviants he mixes with. I¡¯d be worried for him if he frustrates you into walking away.¡±


    Ji Mianmian covertly tugged on Ye Shaoguang. Her goddess was still inside.


    Ye Shaoguang did not move. ¡°Mrs. You... why don¡¯t you go in first?¡± he said. ¡°See if he has calmed down.¡±


    ¡°I see... Sure.¡± Mrs. You pushed the door open and entered the ward. She saw that the window was open. ¡°Why are the windows open while the air-con is on?¡± she scolded. ¡°What¡¯s the use then?¡±


    You Xi¡¯s eyes darted toward the bathroom. ¡°Oh, I felt a little cold. That¡¯s why I asked someone to help me open the windows.¡±


    ¡°What did you argue over with Shaoguang? You¡¯re lucky that he saved you!¡±


    ¡°I... whatever is between me and him is none of your business.¡± You Xi had never hidden anything from his mother. He hesitated, then continued, ¡°Mom, is there another half to my ne?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s hand froze. ¡°Why... are you suddenly asking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. The maidenhair tree leaf pendant isn¡¯tplete, so I thought that there would be another half.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s none. The ne that you have is the only one of its kind.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡±


    ¡°Let Shaoguang in. You two are friends. You shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    You Xi nced at Ye Shaoguang, who stood near the door. ¡°Mom, my leg hurts,¡± he said. ¡°Can you help me call a doctor...¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Mrs. You presumed that You Xi did not want her to listen to whatever he wanted to discuss with Ye Shaoguang. ¡°You better talk it out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi emerged from the bathroom immediately after Mrs. You left.


    Ye Shaoguang shoved a key toward Yan Qingsi. ¡°You two go into the car first. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s your ne.¡± Yan Qingsi flung the ne towards You Xi.

 Chapter 714 - You Will Never Find What You Have Lost

    <h4>Chapter 714: You Will Never Find What You Have Lost</h4>


    You Xi was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re borrowing it for two days¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it anymore. Mianmian, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ji Mianmian followed after her. The two left hurriedly.


    You Xi gave Ye Shaoguang a sardonic look. ¡°You say that you have no feelings for Yan Qingsi. I think you¡¯re head over heels for her.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang did not say anything. He might as well allowed him to misunderstand that the one he liked was Yan Qingsi, instead of revealing that he only cared for Ji Mianmian. This way¡­ he could protect that idiot.


    Yan Qingsi wore her mask. They descended to the first floor using the elevator. Just as she put on the sunsses Ji Mianmian passed to her, You Xi¡¯s second uncle entered, coincidentally¡­ walking past Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi did not spare him a side-nce. She strode outside.


    You Xi¡¯s second uncle paused after a few steps.


    ¡°Miss, hold on for a bit.¡±


    Yan Qingsi panicked for a moment at the sound of the voice behind her. She paused as well. ¡°Yes?¡± she asked.


    She turned around, locking onto the eyes of You Xi¡¯s second uncle, the peach blossom eyes that were almost a carbon copy of You Xi¡¯s, eyes that were full of nothing but ice.


    He frowned as he studied Yan Qingsi. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, sir. I don¡¯t think you know me either. I¡¯m in a hurry. Goodbye.¡±


    You Yi suddenly whipped out a hand and snatched Yan Qingsi¡¯s sunsses off. He finally saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes, and surprise overcame him. ¡°Your eyes¡­¡± he said.


    Ji Mianmian instantly stepped in front of Yan Qingsi. ¡°Oi, are you crazy? You dare raise a hand against a woman in broad daylight. What a sc*mbag.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him. Let¡¯s go,¡± she told Ji Mianmian. Anxiety seized Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. She swept a look across the face of You Xi¡¯s second uncle.


    ¡°You stay there.¡± You Yi extended an arm and tried totch onto Yan Qingsi. Ji Mianmian blocked him. Without hesitation, she caught You Yi by the arm forcefully. Ji Mianmian barely registered what happened next. He had already extricated himself, pushing Ji Mianmian away.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. This uncle was incredible!


    You Yi stopped Yan Qingsi. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was suspicious. ¡°Why do you care?¡±


    ¡°Your¡­ your eyes. Let me see your face.¡± You Yi¡¯s expression was icy cold. His frosty eyes could probably douse a fire.


    Yan Qingsi felt wary. How could he¡­ be so persistent? Who did he think she resembled?


    Ji Mianmian made herself a barricade in front of Yan Qingsi again. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s almost noon. We need to move.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. Yet she continued, ¡°Sir, I think you¡¯re pretty well-off. Don¡¯t do things that degrade yourself.¡±


    She moved to leave. You Xi¡¯s second uncle reached out again. Ji Mianmian threw her arms out to defend her. She had not been practicing Judotely, but fortunately, she still had the strength to block him.


    Yan Qingsi emitted a wryugh. ¡°Sir, do you feel that my eyes resemble someone else¡¯s? A woman? A woman you like? Did you lose her? Too bad¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve already lost her though. There¡¯s no point in getting her back now. Even if my eyes look like hers, I¡¯m not the woman you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s direct words pierced You Yi. When he finally recollected his senses, Yan Qingsi had already dragged Ji Mianmian away.


    You Yi¡¯s expression was stony as he walked into the ward. He entered the elevator with two nurses.


    Those two nurses were talking excitedly over the handphone.


    ¡°The trailer for ¡®Requiem¡¯ has been released, the web drama Yan Qingsi is starring in it. It¡¯s¡­ so cool. How can a girl be so attractive?¡±

 Chapter 715 - It will be All Right as Long as You Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 715: It will be All Right as Long as You Come Back</h4>


    ¡°Nope. Leng Ran looks better. I¡¯m in love again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Yan Qingsi who looks better! She just oozes presence once she appears in the scene. Look. Look at this¡­¡±


    The nurse¡¯s hand suddenly clung onto nothing but air. She turned around, shocked. Her handphone was in You Yi¡¯s grip.


    She almost burst out in anger. Then she saw You Yi¡¯s face, and she went moon-eyed.


    You Yi¡¯s peach blossom eyes looked as though they were about tobust into mes. He red at the handphone. ¡°What is this woman called?¡±


    ¡°Yan ¨C Yan Qingsi¡­ She¡¯s one of the hottest actresses as ofte.¡±


    ¡°Yan. Qing. Si¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After ten minutes, Ye Shaoguang returned.


    Yan Qingsi was silent throughout the entire drive back. She thought about Mrs. You¡¯s words. That was the only ne around she mentioned. Did she not know anything, or were the two nes truly not connected to each other?


    Then there was You Xi¡¯s second uncle, You Yi. Why did he go nuts when he saw just her eyes?


    Yan Qingsi stroked her face. If she was to identify someone who resembled her, that would be¡­ her mother!


    Yan Qingsi felt that everything just got even moreplicated.


    It felt like she would never uncover the truth.


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, you go down first,¡± Ye Shaoguang said suddenly after they arrived at the hotel. ¡°I want to talk to Ji Mianmian.¡±


    Ji Mianmian bent her body, ready to alight. At his words, she barked in surprise, ¡°Talk about what? What do we have to talk about?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang did not answer her. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to her,¡± he told Yan Qingsi. ¡°I just want to talk to her for a while.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to this?¡±


    ¡°Then you too don¡¯t go down. I¡¯ll say everything in front of you. I¡¯ll remind you that Yue Tingfeng is back though.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not get the chance to be angry before Ji Mianmian exploded. ¡°You shameless prick¡­ Sis, go down first. I¡¯ll catch up with you once I¡¯ve finished throttling him.¡±


    Ye Shaoguangughed. ¡°See? Do you think I can do anything to her?¡±


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go down first. You only have 15 minutes. No more than that.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Ye Shaoguang agreed without any hesitation. Only then did Yan Qingsi pat Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and exit the car.


    She entered the hotel and pushed the door into her room. Yue Tingfeng was packing up.


    He turned around and saw Yan Qingsi. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± he said.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. She nodded her head. ¡°You¡­ What time did youe back? You¡¯re early.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng walked toward her and ruffled her hair. ¡°It¡¯s not early. It¡¯s almost one. Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°Good. I¡¯m done packing up. Go and check if I¡¯ve missed anything, then we can leave for the airport.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grabbed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to ask where I¡¯ve been?¡± he asked.


    Yue Tingfeng grinned. He rapped on her forehead once. ¡°What can I ask? I know you¡¯ve been up to no good. It¡¯s all right as long as you¡¯re back. However, please ask me to give you some aftercare when you go about murdering people andmitting arson.¡±


    Warmth bubbled in Yan Qingsi. A smile lit up her face. ¡°Actually¡­¡± she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything bad¡­¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took her in his arms. ¡°Come on. We should eat¡­¡±


    He knew when Yan Qingsi had left the hotel. He even knew that she was riding in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s car. However, he trusted Yan Qingsi.


    He knew her temperament, her character.


    She did not promise anything easily, but once she gave a promise, she would keep it.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi out. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me what I was up to either.¡±

 Chapter 716 - Ji Mianmian, Can You Like Me?

    <h4>Chapter 716: Ji Mianmian, Can You Like Me?</h4>


    ¡°Then what did you do?¡±


    ¡°I did something bad.¡±


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng paused for a bit. ¡°You¡­ Of course, I need help. You help me with the ounts. We are a conglomerate. There¡¯s always a need for a queen to take care of the finances, her husband and the husband¡¯s mother.¡±


    The dark cloud over Yan Qingsi lifted at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words.


    Yan Qingsi did not ask what Yue Tingfeng had done. He did not borate either.


    Two weeks after they left Hai city, a scandal sshed the headlines. The young master of the You family and a young model were having sex in a car in broad daylight. Perhaps the two had been in such a euphoric state that they had identally turned the engine on. The car crashed into the railing by the side of the road and got stuck there.


    Passersby immediately lodged a police report and called for the firefighters.


    When the firefighters rescued them, the two werepletely naked. Plenty of people saw and took pictures of them. The uploads on Weibo became a hot topic.


    The You family spent a ludicrous sum of money before the scandal died down, but¡­ it did not change the fact that it was out. You Xi¡¯s reputation was ruined by this.


    The point was that he had just been discharged from the hospital, and now he was admitted again. Rumors said that his erection had been affected¡ª to what stage, nobody knew.


    All this was an afterword, of course.


    Yan Qingsi, meanwhile, did not know anything about this.


    ¡­


    They had some food downstairs and were supposed to leave for the hotel, but Ji Mianmian still had not returned. Yan Qingsi was worried. She did not have the gall to tell Xiao Xu and Yue Tingfeng though.


    At this moment, Ji Mianmian was staring at Ye Shaoguang with utter shock on her face.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, I will only say this once,¡± he said. ¡°Can you like me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian recollected her senses after a while. ¡°Don¡¯t kid with me. Why should I like you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. ¡°Because I¡­¡±


    I like you too.


    Ye Shaoguang could notplete the sentence. He had never told anyone that he liked them before. He had never imagined that he would say it one day either.


    I like you. These three words are so simple if they were separated, but linked together and they refused to be spoken aloud.


    Ye Shaoguang, a proud man, found it hard to say this.


    This was because he knew that he would not be reciprocated. He was aware that this simple, idiotic girl was so na?ve that she was cruel.


    She would not harbor any ill intent toward those that she did not like or did not care about, but she would not spare a moment¡¯s thought on you either.


    Ye Shaoguang had been ying around at first, merely wanting to fool this idiot, but¡­ there was a saying that goes ¡®clever people may be victims of their own cleverness¡¯ and he fit right into it.


    He had thought of himself as the cat who caught the rat. He thought that he could toy around with the idiotic little rat.


    He had never thought that he would be the one who was being led by the nose.


    When he realized that he had strayed from his purpose, he could not contain his feelings anymore.


    Meanwhile, not a single muscle twitched on this idiot¡¯s face. She would determinedly protect what she liked, she would sincerely keep to her principles, and he was still nothing in her eyes.


    Ye Shaoguang could not help butugh at himself. He was still nothing¡­


    Ji Mianmian grew anxious when Ye Shaoguang trailed off. ¡°Because of what? You¡¯re not a good person, you¡¯re not my goddess, you¡¯re not a tasty food neither. Why would I like you? Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m busy. It¡¯s almost 15 minutes. Let me go down now. If not, I¡¯ll beat you up. I¡¯ll really beat you.¡±

 Chapter 717 - I will Kill Whoever Who Dares to Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 717: I will Kill Whoever Who Dares to Marry You</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang could not evenugh at himself. Ji Mianmian¡¯s innocent eyes reflected his silhouette, yet he could not find any sign of his existence.


    The most tragic thing to happen on earth was probably this, where you wanted her to know that you liked her, but she never cast so much of a second nce toward you.


    Everything you had done was useless, like the staging of a solo y.


    He had ved and given his all in performing in his debut role. She saw everything, she could see everything the world had to offer¡ª except him.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, have you ever loved somebody?¡± Ye Shaoguang asked.


    ¡°Love?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Loving someone.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gave the question some serious thought. ¡°I guess I do. Plenty too. I loved my kindergarten principal, I loved my tablemate in primary school, I loved my practice partner in junior high, I only loved the canteen aunties in senior high... Now, I only love my goddess. Of course, I love my parents as well.¡±


    The kindergarten principal had frequently distributed candies among the students. The primary school tablemate had a mother who cooked well, and everything that she brought was delicious. The practice partner in junior high had plenty of choctes that she could eat. These were the people who Ji Mianmian had ¡°loved¡±.


    The corner of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was so earnest, so solemn. His heart twisted and ached.


    However... Ji Mianmian would neverpute along the same channel as he did.


    Ye Shaoguang did not know how to enter Ji Mianmian¡¯s channel, and he did not know how to pull her into his.


    ¡°Just pretend that I didn¡¯t ask anything before. Now, I¡¯m going to say something very serious. Ji Mianmian, you¡¯re a nice girl. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. You¡¯ve slept with me... Why don¡¯t you try, try and see... if you can be with me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gaped at Ye Shaoguang after he finished talking, her eyes staring at him in disbelief.


    ¡°You ¨C You¡ª¡±


    Ji Mianmian gulped. ¡°I understand now, Ye Shaoguang,¡± she said. ¡°You proposed this because you also think that you¡¯re rotten. Just in case you cannot marry in the future, you¡¯re asking me to adopt you first.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang closed his eyes. He would probably die in Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand very soon.


    He had already brought the topic this far, yet her peculiar way of thinking said otherwise.


    She had iron walls built around her world, and no one was given the opportunity to prate it.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s reasonable that you say that, but... just because you can¡¯t find a wife doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t find a husband too,¡± she mumbled to herself. ¡°I can¡¯t kill myself just to save you. I refuse to go along with what you said.¡±


    Ever since Yan Qingsi had educated Ji Mianmian, there was always a backdoor in her mind.


    However, this was not good news for Ye Shaoguang.


    This was because she sidelined all men from life for the ¡°future husband¡± that she did not even know who would be.


    Ye Shaoguang emitted a low chuckle. ¡°Ji Mianmian, you won¡¯t find a husband...¡±


    Ji Mianmian grew angry. ¡°You ¨C you¡¯re too much! You¡¯re looking down on me? Why can¡¯t I find a husband? I¡¯m not ugly. Don¡¯t you dare look down on others. I¡¯ll find a rich, handsome man in the future just to show you.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re ugly, I...¡± Ye Shaoguang caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t let you find one. I¡¯ll ¨C I¡¯ll kill whoever who dares to marry you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian: Christ, that shameless b*stard. He¡¯s crazy. You take that sc*mbag away already.

 Chapter 718 - Why Should You Not Love Me When I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 718: Why Should You Not Love Me When I Like You</h4>


    Incredulity was stered all over Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. Her eyes popping out of her head. ¡°Are you insane? You pervert!¡± she cried in shock. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare mess with my future husband, I¡¯ll kill you right here and now. You¡¯re really a perverted sicko, and now you want to kill my future husband. Why don¡¯t you just die?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so angry that she was practically steaming. She disliked this b*stard more by the minute.


    She had thought that she would be a little kinder to him after he had helped her goddess today, never did she think that he would be this shameless!


    Ye Shaoguang gnashed his teeth so hard that they seemed to almost shatter. ¡°Ji Mianmian... why don¡¯t you understand anything?¡±


    ¡°Hah! What do I need to know?¡± Ji Mianmian shoved Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Go away. I want to get down. Don¡¯t make me miss my flight, and don¡¯te and find me anymore. I don¡¯t want anything to do with you. You and your fake girlfriend games...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s chin and ducked his head, closing his lips over hers. He hated listening to her because whatever she said would definitely not be a confession for him. Every word of hers was a nail, nailed into his heart.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s head was a garbled mess. B*stard, sc*mbag. Now he dared to kiss her! He thought that she was such an easygoing person?


    Ji Mianmian shoved at Ye Shaoguang with all her might until he toppled off her. Hended on the handbrake; it stabbed into his waist. Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face nched from the pain.


    Ji Mianmian wiped her mouth ferociously. She snorted. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, I didn¡¯t want to beat you up, but you¡¯re such a disappointment. Don¡¯t let me see your face again. If I do, I¡¯ll punch you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened the door to get down when she suddenly heard Ye Shaoguang behind her. ¡°Ji Mianmian, do you have any regrets in life?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t have any regrets. I¡¯ve never regretted anything I¡¯ve ever done.¡±


    A person with a simple life and a simple brain found it easier to lead fulfilling lives, and a fulfilled person usually does not have remorse guing them. Without remorse, there was no regret. This was a cause and effect rtionship.


    Ye Shaoguangughed. ¡°I do though. I have regrets...¡±


    ¡®I regret having feelings for you. I regret not cutting off any budding feelings for you in the beginning. I regret not forgetting about you earlier.¡¯


    He felt like a hunter who had dug a trap for his prey, only to fall into it himself.


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to have no regrets, but it was hopeless now. It was like a spark that blossomed into a wildfire, and by then it was toote to put it out.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head in bafflement. ¡°What does your regrets have anything to do with me? What a joke...¡±


    Ji Mianmian hopped down from the car and mmed the door close. She wheeled around and walked, not giving a nce backward. Her silhouette weaved through the stream of cars, then it got to the other side, then it disappeared.


    Ye Shaoguangughed. Hisst shot, but Ji Mianmian refused to give him a chance.


    Ji Mianmian, how can I tell you that I like you?


    How can I make you see me, like me?


    I can n a thousand ns, I can throw away my families so easily, and I can destroy all my enemies.


    Yet you have taken my heart.


    Ji Mianmian, I love you. Why don¡¯t you love me?


    Ji Mianmian: I still like my goddess. How do you not like her then?

 Chapter 719 - Ask My Boyfriend If He will Let Me Go with You

    <h4>Chapter 719: Ask My Boyfriend If He will Let Me Go with You</h4>


    A sigh of relief escaped Yan Qingsi when she saw Ji Mianmian. She let Ji Mianmian pack her things before leaving.


    Yan Qingsi wanted to ask if anything happened while Ji Mianmian and Ye Shaoguang were alone. However, she could not ask while Yue Tingfeng and Xiao Xu were around.


    Ji Mianmian did not seem to exhibit a noticeable difference. She did not seem to be injured, physically or emotionally. Surely nothing happened to her?


    ...


    They reached the airport at around two. Once they finished checking in, Yue Tingfeng tugged on Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Mom is waiting,¡± he said. ¡°We did say that we would go on a holiday¡ª the three of us. I will let you take one month¡¯s leave.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°All right!¡±


    When they were going through customs, two men in ck suits suddenly blocked her from proceeding. ¡°Miss, our master would like to see you,¡± they said to Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. She lifted her head to look at Yue Tingfeng. He was quiet.


    ¡°All right. Ask my boyfriend first,¡± she said, smiling.


    Yue Tingfeng slowly wrapped his arms around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist. ¡°Please tell that your master that her boyfriend does not approve of this.¡±


    The two men seemed troubled. ¡°We apologize, but we¡¯re just following orders. Please don¡¯t make this troublesome. Miss Yan, pleasee with us. Otherwise... you might not be able to catch your flight.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought this indirect threatening wasughable.


    He nodded his head while smiling. ¡°All right. Let me see how much power... the You family has.¡±


    His sentence shocked Yan Qingsi and the two men. They did not think that they had revealed their identities. How did Yue Tingfeng know that they were under the You family?


    Confusion whirled in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. Her mind worked quickly. She did not even know that these two were under the You family. How did Yue Tingfeng know?


    Did this mean that whatever she had tried to hide from him earlier was not really hidden at all?


    Did Yue Tingfeng know far more than she did?


    He.. he... Yan Qingsi did not know what to say. Sweat slicked her palms.


    ¡°Since you know that we work for the You family,¡± the two men said, ¡°don¡¯t struggle any further.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave a devilish grin. ¡°I know who you are, but you don¡¯t know who I am?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your master teach you to not say anything stupid before you¡¯ve verified who it is you¡¯re talking to? You two have no idea on how to be careful.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smile was amicable, and he was not being arrogant or brutish. He looked calm like he was joking around.


    The two men evaluated Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Go and ask around Hai city¡ª see if anyone dares to oppose the You family,¡± they said. ¡°You better be careful where you step.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his head towards Yan Qingsi. ¡°Is the You family... powerful?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Yan Qingsi threw her arms out. ¡°I don¡¯t think so either.¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips quirked upwards; the smile on his face turned vulpine. ¡°That¡¯s true. The You family... what are they, really? And they dare to show off in front of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please get out of the way,¡± Yue Tingfeng cut them off. ¡°We¡¯re going through customs. Don¡¯t dy our schedule, all right?¡±


    ¡°If Miss Yan does note with us today, don¡¯t think about boarding the ne,¡± the two men said.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then... there¡¯s no choice.¡±


    He slowly raised his arm. A group of people who had disguised as passengers materialized around them. They surrounded the two men.


    ¡°Take them away,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Tell your master, So what if I¡¯m in Hai city! I can still squash this local tyrant of Hai city. They want to bully others but they don¡¯t know who I am!¡±

 Chapter 720 - You’re The Person I Have a Crush On

    <h4>Chapter 720: You¡¯re The Person I Have a Crush On</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng was well over the age ofpeting with others in relentlessness and craziness, but that did not mean that he became an easy target.


    He was well-prepared this time around. He knew how to keep his capabilities to himself¡ª he was no longer that kid who showed everything off to everyone. The older he got, the better he became at being humble¡ª just like a sharp and shiny sword with a suitable swordsman, it will only be drawn out during the most important moments.


    Yue Tingfeng was already ready for this¡ª especially after he learned about You Xi kidnapping Yan Qingsi, he barely had a moment of peace.


    He had always thought that he was strong enough to protect Yan Qingsi. He did not expect that he would be the one leaving her in danger most of the time.


    Yue Tingfeng got his men together since then as he was worried that Yan Qingsi would be targeted again.


    Who knew that the men would be of use. Everyone had assumed that since Yue Tingfeng¡¯s turf was in Luo City, his influence might not be enough topete with powerful families in other ces. Truthfully, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s power had already entrenched into many other areas.


    He was never an easy target or a weakling. Under his leadership, the Yue family¡¯s business multiplied in numbers, and they sessfully avoided quite a few financial crises¡ª one could tell that he was a man with strategy. Inparison with Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hidden tricks, Yue Tingfeng was better atbating out in the open.


    As the duo from the You family were being dragged away, they shouted, ¡°You dare to mess with us? You wait and see, none of you will be able to leave here today...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some morals when you¡¯re in public? I haven¡¯t been bullying people for some time, but you had to be so stubborn for me to do so.¡±


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡± Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi by her waist.


    Yan Qingsi nodded¡ª she suddenly understood the happiness of being someone¡¯s woman.


    How great was it to have someone protecting you at all time.


    When she was looking at Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi felt that this man was so handsome¡ª better looking than anyone else.


    After they got through security checks and boarded the ne, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Sleep, you haven¡¯t had a good sleep.¡±


    Yan Qingsi blushed and pinched him on his arm.


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head and looked at him before saying, ¡°When you¡¯re in front of me, can¡¯t you be...¡± She stopped herself and hesitated before saying, ¡°Forget it, this is fine too.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng strapped Yan Qingsi in her seat. ¡°Did you mean that I should be as proper in front of you as I am in front of others?¡±


    ¡°You actually figured it out, fine... I was thinking that, but now I feel that you¡¯re alright.¡± Yan Qingsi was actually going to say that, but she realized that she would be digging her own grave. It was a good thing that a man only shows his true colors in front of you.


    There was no need to look for trouble and ask him to put on a facade in front of you.


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and put it on top of his while toying with it. ¡°You¡¯re different from them, you¡¯re the one I like, tell me... can I ever treat you like how I treat others?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t, you have to treat me differently from others.¡±

 Chapter 721 - I’m Thinking When Will You Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 721: I¡¯m Thinking When Will You Marry Me</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng shouted, ¡°Qingsi...¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Yan Qingsi responded.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, I miss you.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Luckily it has been a few days. It¡¯s been a long night, what did you think about?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand intertwined with hers as he said, ¡°I was thinking about a lot. Even as I¡¯m looking at you, I¡¯m still thinking about you...¡± I¡¯m thinking when you will ever lean on mepletely, I¡¯m thinking about when will you truly fall in love with me, I¡¯m thinking about you... in so many ways...


    Yan Qingsi asked out of curiosity, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said half-heartedly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you, and when you¡¯ll get a marriage certificate with me, when you¡¯ll marry me, when you¡¯ll give birth to our child. Just thinking about you a lot...¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned for a while. She startedughing softly before it became louder.


    Sheughed for some time, looked up at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°I think... maybe... there would be such a day where that happens.¡±


    Maybe, when the truth is out when everything is settled, she could live the way she wanted to.


    ¡°There will be such a day. It has to be.¡± Yue Tingfeng kissed Yan Qingsi on her left cheek.


    He said, ¡°Rest, the ne will take off soon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded.


    After some time, Ji Mianmian whispered from the back, ¡°Sigh, the ne was supposed to take off by now, why hasn¡¯t it moved?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not sleep. She opened her eyes and looked out. It did not seem like the ne was taking off anytime soon although it was already five minutes past the designated departure time.


    Yan Qingsi turned around and looked at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Do you think... it¡¯s him?¡±


    The Mr. You who was looking for her?


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we¡¯ll depart soon.¡±


    He was confident about it. Yan Qingsi saw that since he was calm ¡ª she did not bother much either. She had nothing much to do when she got back anyway, it was fine to be a littlete.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his wrist to look at his watch. The smile at the corner of his lips was extremely chilling.


    Another five minutes went by and there was no notification ofte departure from the airline. The passengers in the economy ss were asking for answers.


    Yue Tingfeng was calm and read Yan Qingsi¡¯s script with her. He pointed at a part of the script and said, ¡°This is a no from me. If you do it, I¡¯ll break your leg.¡±


    He meant the scene where the male and female lead flirted with each other in the water ¡ª they were supposed to be nearly naked.


    Yan Qingsi did not care. ¡°There will be a stunt double for that scene, as long as you find me one as soon as possible, everything will be good.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said with a cold face, ¡°No, since you¡¯re the one acting in this, they will have to substitute you in eventually anyway, I won¡¯t befortable with it, I¡¯ll be jealous, I...¡±


    All of a sudden, there was a person standing in front of them. A voice could be heard saying, ¡°Miss Yan, sorry for interrupting on our first encounter.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned while Yue Tingfeng lifted his head. ¡°Mr. You always had a decent reputation, but you ended up doing this sort of thing anyway. If you know that you¡¯re interrupting, why don¡¯t you leave? Don¡¯t interfere in a couple¡¯s business!¡±


    You Yi was staring at Yan Qingsi the whole time ¡ª there was something indescribable in his gaze. It was as if he were controlling his craze. He said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yan Qingsi, not you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi acted as if she did not hear him. She continued flipping her script and shook her head while she was at it like she was unsatisfied with it.

 Chapter 722 - She’s My Girlfriend, I’m Her Boss

    <h4>Chapter 722: She¡¯s My Girlfriend, I¡¯m Her Boss</h4>


    Yan Qingsi knew that she did not need to do or say anything at this moment. Yue Tingfeng was going to do everything on her behalf.


    This man was always acting abnormally in front of her.


    But to anyone else, it was as if he was a mountain in front of her ¡ª sheltering her from the rain and storm.


    Yan Qingsi felt gradually calmer now that Yue Tingfeng was here.


    No man had ever made her feel this way. None...


    Yue Tingfeng stared at You Yi andughed. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, I¡¯m her boss. Do you think the two are rted?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, the ne is about to depart, why don¡¯t you take a seat, Mr. You? Don¡¯t trouble the cabin crew, it¡¯s also for your own safety.¡±


    Just as he was done with his sentence, the ne shook and started moving forward.


    You Yi was shocked ¡ª but it wasn¡¯t shown on his face.


    He thought he had control of the ne ¡ª who knew that Yue Tingfeng was powerful enough to get it to depart anyway.


    You Yi¡¯s gaze finallynded on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Who knew that you had some influence in Ocean City.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m no match for Mr. You on your turf. If I were that powerful, I wouldn¡¯t have let my girlfriend be bullied here. At the end of the day... I¡¯m still nothingpared to your influence here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi heard his words and looked at Yue Tingfeng. Yo, when did this guy learn to be humble, this is unusual...


    Yue Tingfeng never liked being stepped on, and even more so if someone told him no. This time, he let it happen.


    It took Yan Qingsi a moment to realize that he was being sarcastic.


    Sometimes, the more you depreciate yourself, the more you look down on yourself, the more powerful you¡¯ll seem to others.


    Moreover... he had probably known about her being kidnapped by You Xi the other night and wanted to leverage on the opportunity to have a quip about the You family.


    Yan Qingsi thought to herself, even Yue Tingfeng had begun using duplicity as a trick.


    Just one thing though, why didn¡¯t she feel that Yue Tingfeng was capable of this before? Had he been hiding his true capabilities?


    You Yi sat down next to them. His eyes were locked on Yan Qingsi ¡ª he did not seem bothered even when the ne departed. He could not wait to look at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face ¡ª a face he had been dreaming of for years.


    Yue Tingfeng turned around and blocked Yan Qingsi. He said to You Yi with half a smile, ¡°Mr. You, I will treat you as an elder seeing you¡¯re a few years older than me, but... if you continue staring at my girlfriend, I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m really unhappy, I would even throw you off this ne.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sounded as if he was joking. Although there was a smile on his face, but his eyes were stone cold ¡ª they were locked on You Yi¡¯s face. He thought about multiple ways to end You Yi on this ne.


    You Yi knew that Yue Tingfeng meant it. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m here on personal business today, I wish to speak to Miss Yan alone, I hope Mr. Yue won¡¯t stand in the way of that.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart was no longer calm ever since he saw the photo of Yan Qingsi. It was as if his heart came back to life after being dead for years.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his brow and said, ¡°No can do, how could my woman chat too long with any man other than me? Otherwise, am I invisible as a boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 723 - Since We Are in Disagreement, Let’s Fight

    <h4>Chapter 723: Since We Are in Disagreement, Let¡¯s Fight</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng continued looking at You Yi with a smile ¡ª but his defenses were up. He intentionally let You Yi feel the hostility from him.


    You Yi was anxious. He was eager to see Yan Qingsi¡¯s face.


    Although he had already seen her photo, he wanted to see her face in person.


    Before You Yi could say a word, Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Mr. You, you should be pretty busy recently, your nephew is in the hospital, and I heard that... the You family¡¯s share prices went down today. Since you have the time toe out at this moment, it seems to me that Mr. You is pretty free usually.¡±


    You Yi was silent as Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words struck like thorns.


    To put it nicely, he was free ¡ª but in truth, he meant that he had no actual influence in the You family. Otherwise, he would not have this much time on his hands.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be at odds with me. I only want to do one thing today... you can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Ever since You Yi saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s photo at the hospital, he no longer had any interest in any other business. He did not even visit You Xi ¡ª he walked out and asked people to track down Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng shrugged. ¡°Try me.¡±


    You Yi went silent. He was waiting quietly but anxiously.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I think, if Mr. You wants to see someone today, it¡¯s better if you look at me. I won¡¯t be happy if you look at my girlfriend ¡ª if you look at her again, I will have to... chase you out of business ss.¡±


    You Yi looked at Yue Tingfeng. Although he was speaking with a smile, his eyes were stone cold.


    You Yi was familiar with that look. For someone who spent years doing business, everyone had their own levels of defenses. However, men whose gaze was like his were all... unpredictable.


    Yue Tingfeng was not just a man who gets jealous.


    This man was stronger than his nephew by a few orders of magnitude.


    You Yi looked at Yue Tingfeng with aplicated gaze.


    Yue Tingfeng spread his hands. ¡°Is Mr. You satisfied from staring at me?¡±


    You Yi responded, ¡°Clearly I¡¯m not.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pursed his lips. ¡°You can keep being unsatisfied then, I don¡¯t live off your family at all, you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    You Yi frowned. This young man is too arrogant.


    Yue Tingfeng knocked his fingers on the table and asked all of a sudden, ¡°Mr. You, do you have time?¡±


    You Yi responded, ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Want to settle it with a fight?¡±


    A look of shock finally appeared on You Yi¡¯s calm face. He was not ready for Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words at all ¡ª they were just thrown at him out of nowhere.


    Fight? He... he... wants to fight? We¡¯re on a ne!


    Yan Qingsi finally looked up after hearing that. She grabbed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face ¡ª she thought he was kidding, but he seemed serious about it.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand down. ¡°What, you thought I was kidding?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not realize that You Yi had stood up and looked at her in shock and excitement. She asked Yue Tingfeng, ¡°You... meant it?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had a sinister smile on his face. ¡°Of course not, I wanted to beat him up before we even boarded the flight. Now that he¡¯s delivered himself on a tter, what do I have to be polite for?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°Would you be arrested for causing trouble on a flight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can deliver me meals after that.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want you anymore? What if I find another sugar daddy?¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°You could try...¡±

 Chapter 724 - Boss, Madam Asked You to Go Back and Play Fight the Landlord

    <h4>Chapter 724: Boss, Madam Asked You to Go Back and y Fight the Landlord</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng nced over at Yan Qingsi, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I end that uncultured man first or you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°If that¡¯s so, suit yourself, be careful when you fight. If you ruin your face, I might not want you anymore.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes, lowered his head to bite Yan Qingsi on her cheek, turned around, and said, ¡°After you, Mr. You.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were locked onto Yan Qingsi ¡ª his yearning eyes were filled with shock and excitement as well. It seemed as if he was looking at Yan Qingsi, but she knew that he was merely looking at her face while thinking of someone else. Yan Qingsi was curious as well ¡ª who did he like? Who was it?


    Yue Tingfeng red at Yan Qingsi and blocked her with his tall figure. ¡°After you, Mr. You. You¡¯ve stared at my woman long enough, it¡¯s time for you to pay.¡±


    After he finished his sentence, he dragged You Yi away before he could react.


    Ji Mianmian said, ¡°Sister, they¡¯re going to fight each other, it¡¯s dangerous on the ne.¡±


    Yan Qingsi touched her chin and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s quite dangerous, they¡¯re looking for death, and they might drag us down with them as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Mianmian nodded.


    Yan Qingsi attempted to test the waters as she said, ¡°Lil Xu, tell them they can talk it out. Come over and y Fight The Landlord with me, we¡¯llnd after a few rounds. We can continue when we¡¯re out of the ne, they should just hold it in for a couple of hours.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, sure...¡±


    Yan Qingsi called Lil Xu again. ¡°Wait, if Yue Tingfeng refuses toe, tell him... two weeks.¡±


    Lil Xu was confused. ¡°Two weeks? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t understand it, it¡¯s okay, he will. Go, quickly.¡± Yan Qingsi waved.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going.¡± Lil Xu nodded. Yue Tingfeng had already taken off his jacket by the time he arrived, and he was saying to You Yi, ¡°I¡¯ve disliked you since way back when. Don¡¯t give me the excuse that you¡¯re an elder, I¡¯m hitting you regardless. Quick, stop wasting time.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were locked in the direction of the business ss cabin. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, I don¡¯t mean any harm, I just want to ask her two questions.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes, which were usually chilling, seemed anxious at the moment.


    Yue Tingfeng unbuttoned and rolled up his sleeves ¡ª his muscr arm popped out of his top. ¡°Sure you can, but you¡¯ll have to let me beat you up, it¡¯s not that easy to talk to my woman.¡±


    After Yue Tingfeng was done talking, he threw his powerful fist at You Yi before even saying that they were beginning the fight. That fist was so powerful that it dragged the wind along with it.


    Half of one¡¯s face would be numb from the speed and strength of the fist if itnded on a cheek.


    However, You Yi avoided it swiftly.


    Lil Xu witnessed what had happened and shouted, ¡°Boss, Madam wants you to go back and y Fight The Landlord.¡±


    Lil Xu wanted to hit himself in the head after what he said. He was not using his brain ¡ª he had been calling his boss and used the term ¡°Madam¡± immediately after that.


    However, he did not expect Yue Tingfeng to be extremely happy hearing that.


    He stopped and asked with augh, ¡°Really?¡±


    Lil Xu nodded. ¡°Yes, Sister Qingsi said... if you want to fight, fight when the ne hasnded, Sister also said if you don¡¯t go back... then two weeks it is!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pursed his lips. ¡°This isn¡¯t fun anymore...¡±


    Two weeks of not getting into bed with her! This problem seemed more painful at the moment.


    Yue Tingfeng red at You Yi and said, ¡°You¡¯re lucky today, but not if this happens again.¡±

 Chapter 725 - I’ll Agree to All of Your Conditions If You Bring Me to Met Her

    <h4>Chapter 725: I¡¯ll Agree to All of Your Conditions If You Bring Me to Met Her</h4>


    You Yi heard him and turned around quickly to walk in the direction of the business ss cabin ¡ª but he was stopped by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s long leg in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m rushing to see my woman, you have nothing to rush for! Move away.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng returned to the business ss cabin to find Yan Qingsi and Ji Mianmian passing out cards. She spotted him and said, ¡°Quick, take out your cash to y Fight The Landlord.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng realized that Yan Qingsi had given him a hint through her gaze ¡ª he understood her right away. He turned around to find an excited You Yi whose eyes were getting red from seeing Yan Qingsi.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were beautiful. His red eyes seemed like peach blossoms that were painted with makeup ¡ª even men would have found his eyes beautiful, let alone women.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yue Tingfeng invited him saying, ¡°Mr. You,e, have a seat and y a couple of rounds with us.¡±


    You Yi stopped himself and looked at Yue Tingfeng suspiciously.


    This boy was ready to beat him to death ¡ª how could he change his stance all of a sudden?


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°No way, you¡¯re a man and you¡¯re this reluctant about things? If you don¡¯t even have the courage to y this, do you think you can ask my girlfriend questions?¡±


    You Yi stared straight at Yan Qingsi. ¡°If I win, I don¡¯t want money, I want to ask Miss Yan a question.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Yan Qingsi, Yue Tingfeng, You Yi, and Lil Xu began ying Fight The Landlord.


    All four of them pulled out whatever cash they had on them for the game. Yue Tingfeng had been winning since the first round.


    Yan Qingsi knew how good Yue Tingfeng was at ying Fight The Landlord. Round after round ¡ª he did not need anyone¡¯s help. He could do it all by himself.


    Just as he watched his cash going to Yue Tingfeng, and being on the brink of losing his final bet ¡ª You Yi finally won a round.


    He looked at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want any winnings, I just want to ask Miss Yan a question.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at You Yi with a smile and asked, ¡°What does Mr. You want to ask?¡±


    Her hand was pinched by Yue Tingfeng all of a sudden. Yan Qingsi added, ¡°If it¡¯s about work, you can talk to my boss. If it¡¯s personal matters, you can talk to my boyfriend!¡±


    At the end of the day, you can speak to my man for anything.


    Yue Tingfeng was satisfied with the statement right away. He hugged Yan Qingsi and looked at You Yi provocatively.


    Yue Tingfeng knocked on the table. ¡°Say it, just ask your question now that you¡¯ve won the round. Don¡¯t waste our time, I¡¯m interested in a few valuable pieces that I have yet to win over from you.¡±


    You Yi stared right at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°What is your rtionship to her, your... where are your rtives...¡±


    Yan Qingsi held her face and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the her you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    There was a smile on her face, but she was starting to get nervous. Who was the person You Yi was talking about? Although she already had an answer in her heart, but she had yet to confirm it.


    You Yi looked at Yan Qingsi passionately, ¡°She... she is who she is... she looks exactly like you.¡±


    The gaze he had while he looked at Yan Qingsi was filled with yearning. It was moving yet filled with disbelief.


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Who are you talking about, the person you have feelings for? Now I know what you mean, is she dead or has yet to be found?¡±


    You Yi pulled out a piece of paper, opened it up, and passed it to Yan Qingsi. ¡°I can give you however much you want, I can give you all the lead female roles you want. You just have to tell me, how are you rted to her? Bring me to her, and I¡¯ll promise you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took the paper and opened it up. It was a sketch of a woman¡¯s face.


    That face looked exactly like Yan Qingsi¡¯s ¡ª the smile, gentleness, and how it looked exactly like the photo on her mother¡¯s grave.

 Chapter 726 - I Don’t Know Her Name, I Don’t Know Anything About Her

    Chapter 726: I Don¡¯t Know Her Name, I Don¡¯t Know Anything About Her


    The hand she was holding the paper with was trembling, but her face seemed as calm as a puddle of water.


    The sketch was highly detailed ¡ª every strand of hair was drawn out, and even the not-so-obvious mole under the left eye was drawn on the face.


    It was evident that the person who drew this was super attentive ¡ª he remembered every single detail about this face, he remembered all of her.


    He injected all of his energy and will into drawing this sketch.


    Yue Tingfeng saw the person on the sketch as well. He squinted his eyes and nced at You Yi.


    The person on the sketch and Yan Qingsi looked 90 percent alike ¡ª they were not exactly twins. That gaze and the smile on her lips werepletely different from Yan Qingsi¡¯s.


    Yue Tingfeng knew it was not Yan Qingsi with one look.


    Instead of saying it was Yan Qingsi¡¯s doppelganger, why not say... that... that¡¯s... his mother-inw!


    Yue Tingfeng reached for Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders and hugged her to give her support.


    He had already realized who it was, there was no way Yan Qingsi couldn¡¯t. Just one thing though ¡ª what does this Mr. You have anything to do with his mother-inw?


    It seemed like there were still plenty about his mother-inw that has yet to be discovered. Complicated rtionships from the older generation seemed moreplex than he imagined.


    It¡¯s just ¡ª how would this affect Qingsi?


    Regardless of it being a good or bad thing, Yue Tingfeng hoped that he could stand by Yan Qingsi and face it right away.


    After staring at it for quite some time, Yan Qingsi put down the sketch, looked up, and said with a smile, ¡°This... how could she look exactly like me, I want to ask Mr. You now, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s hopeful face turned into shock. He scrambled to say, ¡°You should look closely, you must know who she is, you must...¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of people who look alike in this world. Maybe it¡¯s just a case of that, there¡¯s nothing odd about that.¡±


    ¡°Not the same, you¡¯re not the same. Look at her, you¡¯re both... so alike, you both...¡± You Yi was so nervous and anxious he nearly forgot how to speak.


    Yan Qingsiughed. ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s the case, tell me, what¡¯s the name of the woman on this sketch? Where does she live, how old is she this year? If you can¡¯t even tell me a name, how could I know who you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    She knew that it was her mother on that sketch.


    She confirmed it at the first look. Her eyes were so gentle ¡ª she never had malicious intentions looking at this world. They were the most beautiful and gentle eyes in the world ¡ª there was no way Yan Qingsi could not recognize them.


    However, before figuring out what was Mr. You¡¯s rtionship with her mother, she could never tell him anything.


    Seeing how You Xi¡¯s family was, she did not believe that the man before her was any better. Who knew if he was a good or bad one?


    There was no way she would let anything interfere with her mother¡¯s peace after her death.


    You Yi could no longer stay calm after doing so for years. He stared at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face with infatuation, and his eyes were thoroughly bleak. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know... she never told me her name, I don¡¯t know how to tell you the things between me and her... I... I...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled briefly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no point to this, you don¡¯t even know her name, what are you even looking for? Let¡¯s continue the game, I don¡¯t have much time to be wasted on trivial things like this. If Mr. You wants to stay, then y the game. Otherwise, you¡¯re still looking to investigate pointless things, please take off, don¡¯t stay and annoy me.¡±

 Chapter 727 - I Can Give You Whatever You Want

    Chapter 727: I Can Give You Whatever You Want


    You Yi stared at Yan Qingsi. He knew that she must have known, she knew everything ¡ª he even guessed that the person he had kept in his heart for decades might be her mother, but... he... did not dare to ask.


    Yan Qingsi looked exactly like the person he liked, but their personalities were very different from each other.


    She was not going to tell him anything easily.


    However, it was fine, he had already waited for years¡ª waiting for another moment did not bother him much.


    You Yi was silent. He took off the watch on his left wrist, the rosewood beads on his right wrist, and the Dzi beads on his neck before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s continue, if I win, you¡¯ll answer another question of mine.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at those three items. Each of them were pricey ¡ª men truly were scarier than women when ites to splurging on things. Other items aside, the Dzi beads You Yi was wearing was well known for being extremely expensive. Tsk, done in a truly rich man¡¯s fashion.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She pointed at the Dzi beads and said to Yue Tingfeng, ¡°I want them.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stroke her forehead and said in a loving tone, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was watching from the sidelines while having food in her arms. Even she realized there was something wrong between the trio with her level of intelligence ¡ª Lil Xu was already being treated as invisible in the process.


    Later on...


    You Yi never won another round until the cabin crew announced that they were reaching their destination.


    Yan Qingsi had a smile on her face the whole time. You Yi¡¯s Dzi beads were already in her hands ¡ª she toyed with them, and she seemed happy.


    Only Yue Tingfeng knew that Yan Qingsi was feeling horrible at the moment.


    The ne finally stopped after a short glide. The cabin door was open, and people were allowed to get off.


    Yue Tingfeng unbuckled Yan Qingsi. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to go home. I¡¯ve spoken to mom, she should be done with the meal by now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi got up and said to a calm You Yi, ¡°Sorry, Mr. You, you have nothing left to lose, I had a good trip. Thanks for your Dzi beads, I like them, we should y again some other time.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng passed the watch and rosewood beads to Lil Xu before saying to You Yi, ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡±


    He walked out of the cabin while hugging Yan Qingsi and left You Yi behind.


    You Yi stood up, tidied himself, and called after Yan Qingsi in the tunnel.


    ¡°Sorry, I still hope that you can tell me anything about her, it¡¯s really important to me, I can promise you anything and give you anything you want.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng said with a straight face, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be the one to give her anything she wants, there¡¯s no need for you. I will take care of my own woman.¡±


    He hated anyone who tells Yan Qingsi: I can give you anything you want.


    This was his line, his!


    Why must people steal his line?


    He could take care of his own woman, and he did not need anyone to interfere with that.


    You Yi continued saying, ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ve been looking for her for years, I was about to give up until you appeared. I have hope again, you must know her, I will trade anything with you, please tell me, I must know where she is!¡±


    ¡°Why must I tell you? Why must I tell you just because you want to know? On what basis must I do that?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and walked while dragging Yue Tingfeng. She stopped after taking two steps, turned around and quipped, ¡°You don¡¯t even know her name, and you im you¡¯ve been thinking about her for so many years and put on this romantic facade in front of me, who are you trying to deceive? I know the answer, but I just didn¡¯t want to tell you. If you must know, go find out yourself!¡±


    She sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many great moments passed you by over the years.¡±

 Chapter 728 - It Won’t Take a Lot of Effort for Me to Finish You

    Chapter 728: It Won¡¯t Take a Lot of Effort for Me to Finish You


    You Yi was stunned ¡ª he felt a chill creeping into his heart and a bad hunch hit him. It was as if a pail of cold water was poured over him; he only felt cold.


    Yue Tingfeng realized that Yan Qingsi did not wish to speak to You Yi any further. He hugged Yan Qingsi by her shoulders and said, ¡°Stop following my girlfriend, I might not be able to finish you in Ocean City, but in Luo City... it won¡¯t take much effort for me to finish you off.¡±


    Yan Qingsi red at You Yi before leaving with Yue Tingfeng.


    You Yi watched Yan Qingsi leave ¡ª he stopped following her.


    He had spent years analyzing people ¡ª Yan Qingsi was always rejecting and being wary of him, and he knew that. She was only wary of him during the flight ¡ª she had not despised him. However, her emotions changed vastly just now; she was looking at him with disgust.


    There was no use if he followed her at the moment. He chose to stop for now.


    You Yi¡¯s face gradually turned cold. He was already in his forties, but this was the time men have the most charm in their lives. Gone were the impatience and frivolousness in his youth ¡ª he only had steadiness and maturity left in him. Experience from a man¡¯s youth are already part of his wealth ¡ª if you still retained a perfect face with age, then you are truly a man of the best quality.


    You Yi was such a man himself. He had no wrinkles on his face, and he did not have the body of an obese middle-aged man. He was still fit, and he had an aura of indifference and nobility to him. It would be hard for someone to guess his age judging from his looks ¡ª women who walked past him would not be able to help themselves but turn around to peek at him. They were also courageous enough to even pull out their phones to take photos of him.


    You Yi walked into the Luo City Airport. He did not have a single dime on him.


    He had lost all the money he had to Yue Tingfeng. It was not because Yue Tingfeng was superior, it was because he was too distracted during the flight ¡ª he wanted to win too badly, he wanted the answer he wished to hear from Yan Qingsi.


    It was easier to lose with such distractions.


    You Yi stood at the Terminal 2 exit of the airport. He pulled out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Luo City Airport, I won¡¯t be back anytime soon, if anyone asks, just say that... I¡¯m out of the country, yes, send a car to me.¡±


    After waiting for half an hour, a ck MPV parked in front of You Yi.


    The driver got out of the car and held the door open for You Yi. He got in, unbuttoned his cor, and his beautiful, peach blossom-like eyes seemed like they were dyed with ck paint. They seemed chilling and scary.


    ¡®If you must know, go find out yourself!¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s see how many great moments you had missed over the years!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s words echoed in You Yi ears. He gradually balled his fist before calling another number, ¡°Investigate Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother for me. Get every single detail about her and everyone around her. Find out everything.¡±


    ...


    On the way home, Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see that You Yi, I¡¯ll get someone to make him go away.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No, I want to see... if he is a genuine person.¡±


    Everything that had happenedtely showed that things were connected to the You family, but there was no significant breakthrough as of yet. You Yi¡¯s sudden appearance made Yan Qingsi feel that he might be the key to unlocking a long journey to the truth.


    It was just that she had yet to confirm if You Yi was a good person.


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re home now, he¡¯s not anywhere outside. Whatever you want to do, I don¡¯t mind turning Luo City upside down. It¡¯s alright, just tell me anything you want to do.¡±

 Chapter 729 - I Have a Daughter-In-Law Now, Move Aside, Son

    Chapter 729: I Have a Daughter-In-Law Now, Move Aside, Son


    ¡°I will.¡± Yan Qingsi rested her head on his shoulder, but she could not calm herself down.


    Upon reaching home, Yue Tingfeng shouted, ¡°Mom...¡±


    Mrs. Yue popped out of the kitchen ¡ª a smile appeared on her face the moment she saw Yan Qingsi. Her eyes were squinted from smiling as she said, ¡°You¡¯re back, it¡¯s hot out there,e here, drink some water. Get some rest before we eat.¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over and wrapped her hand around Mrs. Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered fully, nothing¡¯s wrong, I¡¯m just bored at home. Now that you¡¯re home, spend time with me... after you¡¯re done resting, let¡¯s fly out of the country to shop. You don¡¯t have any work scheduled anytime soon, do you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at Yue Tingfeng and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, the boss... has recently reduced my workload by quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the way, you¡¯re a girl, why would you need to work that much, on these dog days of summer, it¡¯s hot to shoot. Look, you haven¡¯t been doing much facial care, don¡¯t you dare neglect taking care of your skin just because you¡¯re young.¡± Mrs. Yue frowned while touching Yan Qingsi¡¯s face.


    Yan Qingsi nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight, we¡¯ll do our skincare together.¡±


    After not seeing Mrs. Yue a few days, Yan Qingsi realized that she missed her more than she missed Yue Tingfeng.


    The dark cloud hovering over Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart disappeared after seeing Mrs. Yue¡¯s smile and hearing her speak. She was rxed.


    Mrs. Yue said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll fix your face tonight, I¡¯ve bought quite a few good products that have yet to be used.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng heard her and became displeased. He called, ¡°Mom, mom...¡±


    ¡°Mom...¡±


    Mrs. Yue pped Yue Tingfeng on his arm and said, ¡°What are you shouting for? I heard you, aren¡¯t you an annoying one, quick, go into the kitchen and bring out the Silkie soup I made, quick.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    He said, ¡°Mom, I just got home, I haven¡¯t even had water.¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not lift her head at all. ¡°Oh, bring out the Silkie soup, go get yourself water.¡±


    ¡°Mom... before this, whenever I came home, you always prepared everything for me to eat or drink.¡± Yue Tingfeng used to be the king at home ¡ª whenever he got off work, came home from a night out, or back from a business trip, Mrs. Yue would prepare him a ss of warm water no matter howte it was.


    But that was no longer the case now.


    Mrs. Yue looked at him with a little despisal. ¡°Oh... it used to be just you and me at home, no one woulde over other than you.¡±


    In other words, there¡¯s another person at home now, my daughter-inw! Of course, you¡¯ll have to get in line!


    Yue Tingfeng said through gritted teeth, ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m irrelevant all of a sudden?¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked shocked. ¡°Aiya, you just realized?¡±


    She pushed him while he had a sour face on and said, ¡°Quick, bring out the soup and dishes, Qingsi is hungry.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help but feel likeughing. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and help bring them out from the kitchen.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pulled her by her hand and took her to the dining hall. ¡°You came back from a long journey, it must be tiring filming outstation, rest well. Aiya, our Qingsi lost weight, Auntie will fix you up well!¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t get Auntie¡¯s cooking outside, of course, I lost weight.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart bloomed after hearing that. She truly felt that it was a good thing to have a girl at home. She could never hear things like this from a brat.


    Yue Tingfeng pursed his lips and got into the kitchen by order.

 Chapter 730 - The Boss is Not Bad, He is Nice to You

    Chapter 730: The Boss is Not Bad, He is Nice to You


    There were three people in his family¡ªand his position was the third!


    Hmm, it¡¯s all right, Yue Tingfengforted himself. At least I¡¯m ced in the top three!


    Mrs. Yue pulled Yan Qingsi to take a seat and served her the lemon water his fifth auntie had concocted.


    Yan Qingsi took a sip. A mixture of sweetness and sourness fused in her mouth. The drink was just at the right temperature¡ªnot too hot, not too cold. Only a person who truly cared about you would pay attention to such detail.


    A ss of warm drink and a normal family meal, all the worries and troubles weighing on Yan Qingsi all vanished.


    After they finished dinner, Yue Tingfeng sent Yan Qingsi to meet up with Miss Mai.


    She had not met up with Miss Mai for a long time; the other woman apologized to her.


    Yan Qingsi had a pretty solid standing in her career, but there were other actors under Miss Mai¡¯s agency. The manager had recently signed a promising young talent, so she had spent most of her time and energy devoted to polishing the neer up.


    Yan Qingsi did not feel anything, really. She was not a child who constantly needed mothering.


    After they talked for a while, Miss Mai brought up work matters with Yan Qingsi. ¡°¡®Requiem¡¯ and ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯ are being highly publicized. Remember to post a lot about it on Weibo on a daily basis,¡± she said. ¡°Although you don¡¯t have any uing filming, you have to promote the dramas¡ªand yourself¡ªby attending public events and talk shows. I¡¯ll send the schedule to Xiao Xu when I go back. These two dramas are ted to air next month, on August.


    ¡°Qingsi, I watched the trailers and clips from these two dramas. They¡¯re good; I have confidence in them. You didn¡¯t have a portfolio to back you upst time, and then you made the headlines because of scandals. Even if many people like you now, they would still see you as the queen of empty eye candy and scandals. Whether or not your image will change depends on these two dramas.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. She was well aware that she had been under the spotlight from time to time, but she still did not have a sufficiently firm reputation in the entertainment industry.


    Reputation in the industry depended on box office earnings, acting prowess, ratings, and capability. She did not prove to have a single one of them. Probably some people were waiting to see her fall.


    These two dramas would make it or break it for her.


    ¡°You won¡¯tst long by relying on scandals and gossip. The key is capability and acting skills. We¡¯ll transform your image into a beautiful one this time. Although August is barely counted as the summer holiday month, plenty of dramas are also airing during this period. I¡¯ve spotted a fewpetitors. This time, with your acting skills and the drama ratings, we¡¯ll ze a path for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°I know. I will remember this in my heart.¡±


    After they dealt with important matters, Miss Mai¡¯s eyes sidled toward Yue Tingfeng, who sat at a table beside them, quietly looking at his phone without disturbing them.


    ¡°Qingsi, let me give you some heart-to-heart advice,¡± Miss Mai said, tone low. ¡°The boss is not bad. He¡¯s really nice to you. You should reciprocate his affections too. Don¡¯t let him be the one who constantly gives. If he doesn¡¯t get any return, he¡¯ll grow tired after a while.


    ¡°No matter how much a woman has achieved in the entertainment industry, no matter how many awards she has won, when she does not have a ce to go home to after 40, her life will only go downhill from there. I¡¯ve seen this too many times before. Qingsi, you need to hold onto whatever you have. You have to take care of both your work and your personal rtionship.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Oh ho, now you tell me this. I think you¡¯ve been brainwashed by the boss recently. Who told me that I shouldn¡¯ty down my heart for this bratty tycoon who only ys with your feelings?¡±

 Chapter 731 - He has Fallen into My Trap; I Have No Intention of Letting Him Go

    Chapter 731: He has Fallen into My Trap; I Have No Intention of Letting Him Go


    Miss Mai patted Yan Qingsi. ¡°Ptui! What brainwash? I didn¡¯t know the boss¡¯ nature then. But even a fool can see it after such a long time¡ªhe¡¯s not one of those yboys. He¡¯s genuine. I¡¯ve never seen a man being like this toward a woman. With his status, don¡¯t you think... he would never let you step over him the way you do if he was just fooling around?¡±


    When Miss Mai first met Yue Tingfeng, he had been unapproachable, detached, as though he did not think anything of anyone. She had thought that he was no different from those young tycoons who loved to fool around with female celebrities.


    That was why she had advised Yan Qingsi that she should not take any word from a man seriously. If she wanted her career in acting to go far, she could not love. Love made a person unable to progress; it made a person lose the will to fight.


    However, as the days passed by, Miss Mai watched as Yue Tingfeng changed himself for the sake of Yan Qingsi. He had changed so much that she almost could not believe it herself. This was apletely different man from the one she had first met.


    Miss Mai had known Yan Qingsi for so many years. She understood how Yan Qingsi had struggled and wed her way up. She also knew how much bitterness and pain Yan Qingsi harbored in her heart.


    That was why she, more than anyone, wanted Yan Qingsi to have someone she could call home, to be happy.


    Yan Qingsi smiled as she listened. She knew that Miss Mai was saying this for her own good. She took it all sincerely.


    Yan Qingsi did not make a single peep at Miss Mai¡¯s words. ¡°You just see which female celebrity in the entertainment industry doesn¡¯t crack their head to marrying someone wealthy,¡± Miss Mai said hastily, ¡°You better treasure what you have.¡±


    Miss Mai gestured around her. ¡°Look. So many young maidens around here all have their eyes on your man,¡± she said, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t my boss, I would probably be devising ways to make him one of my artists. He¡¯s a rare find¡ªso handsome! Oh... too bad.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s too bad?¡± Yan Qingsi asked callously.


    ¡°Too bad that he¡¯s already fallen into your trap,¡± Miss Mai replied, ¡°I can¡¯t save him now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned for a moment, then she grinned. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± sheughed. ¡°He¡¯s fallen into my trap. No way you can save him...¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Because... I have no intention of letting him go!¡±


    ...


    Miss Mai¡¯sughter rang out from the table beside Yue Tingfeng. He raised his head. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± he asked.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yep. We¡¯re about to leave.¡±


    ¡°Boss, Qingsi¡¯s dramas are entering their promotion period,¡± Miss Mai said quickly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking...¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s about money, just talk to Jiang Lai.¡±


    ¡°All right, all right...¡± Miss Mai said with a meek tone.


    Yan Qingsi shed a quick smile. ¡°Miss Mai, we¡¯ll take our leave first,¡± she said.


    ¡°The boss has worked so hard,¡± Miss Mai said when she heard that. ¡°See you, Boss.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless.


    Was she trying to get on her boss¡¯s good books? Was that why she said all that?


    She wore her mask and cap and exited the ce. A camera protruded out of a car passing by outside. It was directed toward them. Yue Tingfeng walked over and knocked on the car door. ¡°Remember what my girlfriend said,¡± he told the person.


    The paparazzi guy inside was unruffled even after being told off. Instead, he grinned. ¡°I remember, all right,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to pixte your man.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clung onto Yue Tingfeng. ¡°I see that it¡¯s not easy for you, staying up sote just for work,¡± she said to the paparazzi guy. ¡°Take your picture.¡±


    She kissed Yue Tingfeng after she finished her sentence.

 Chapter 732 - I See No One But You

    <h4>Chapter 732: I See No One But You</h4>


    The paparazzi guy in the car was ted. He immediately took a thousand pictures of Yan Qingsi.


    The sight of a couple kissing under the streetlights was probably the best scenery the night had to offer. That was their best gift to the night.


    Once they were done taking pictures, Yan Qingsi let go of Yue Tingfeng. ¡°You¡¯ve finished taking your pictures. Go back,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯ste. No need to follow us to see if I live with my boyfriend. I do stay with him. You won¡¯t be able to see anything, anyway. We draw the curtains at night.¡±


    The paparazzi people suddenly felt as though this job was a little too easy.


    It was hard to take pictures of celebritiesst time. There was plenty that was especially difficult to deal with¡ªthey literally destroyed cameras once they realized that the paparazzi were there.


    This though... this went a little too smoothly.


    They did want to take pictures of Yan Qingsi and her mystery boyfriend sharing the same ce. Then she straight up told them that they were staying together, so there was no need to take pictures to confirm the rumor. She straight up told them that there was no way that they would see anything with the curtains drawn at night.


    Since she said it though, the paparazzi did not press on. ¡°All right, all right. We won¡¯t follow you. Thank you, thank you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pointed at his camera. ¡°Don¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll definitely blur out the guy¡¯s face. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng swept a nce over them before taking Yan Qingsi away, his arms around her.


    The car engine turned on. ¡°I didn¡¯t wear my mask today,¡± Yue Tingfeng said to Yan Qingsi, dubious. ¡°They saw my face, yet you¡¯re not afraid that they won¡¯t blur my face.¡±


    Yan Qingsiy her head against the window, angling it so that she looked at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t. I don¡¯t think I can hide your identity for too long anyway. They¡¯ll know, eventually.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had made up her mind to keep his identity under wraps for as long as she could. If she could not, then just let the whole world know about it.


    After all, it would be apliment to Yan Qingsi even if his identity was revealed to the world. Just that when it came to that...


    Yan Qingsi heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Why the long face?¡±


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head, scrutinizing him for a while. His side profile made her heart skipped a beat. His forehead, his nose, his lips, his chin¡ªthey were beautiful. They were gorgeous.


    Yan Qingsi reached out and hooked a finger around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m sighing because I think that once people know that I¡¯m in a rtionship with you, plenty of moon-eyed maidens will try to snatch you away from me. Such a nuisance.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned. After a few seconds, heughed aloud.


    ¡°You¡¯re still worried about this? I¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯re the most beautiful maiden out there. Who can surpass you?¡±


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face widened. ¡°There are so many people on this. What if, what if there is someone even more beautiful than I am? What happens then?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stopped the car at the red light. He extended an arm and pulled Yan Qingsi close, pinching her chin and closing his lips over hers.


    When Yan Qingsi returned to her senses, her arms were already wrapped around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck.


    They could not see each other¡¯s faces, not in the cramped car or under the dim lighting. They heard each other¡¯s heartbeats though; they felt every breath each other took.


    After a while, Yan Qingsi gently nipped Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lower lip. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go,¡± she said, ¡°The drivers behind will start to bash your car.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sucked on her onest time. ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone but you,¡± he said.

 Chapter 733 - A Fellow with Bad in His Bones

    <h4>Chapter 733: <strong>A Fellow with Bad in His Bones</strong></h4>


    All along the way back to the Yue family¡¯s estate, a grin stered on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face.


    Those words were so sweet. They were like sweets that melted in her heart, and the sweetness seeped through her marrows and toward the surface. That sweetness did not seem to have the potential to grow pale.


    Supper was waiting for them when they went back, prepared by Mrs. Yue.


    Days have passed by blissfully; Yan Qingsi had almost forgotten the dark days in the past.


    ...


    Mrs. Yue helped Yan Qingsi to a full-body treatment at night. After they bothy down on the bed, she smiled to herself. ¡°That little brat must hate me now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to smile, but there was a mask on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± she said, ¡°He will fall asleep in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, when are your dramas airing? I¡¯ve watched the trailers a million times already.¡±


    ¡°Probably in August. They¡¯re doing the final edit now. If you want to watch them so badly, why don¡¯t I ask for two episode samples for you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue shook her head. ¡°No need for that. I will wait so I can properly boost your ratings.¡±


    She understood how a drama¡¯s rating greatly affects an actor¡¯s career and growth. That was why she had prepared for this¡ªall of her family and friends had to support Yan Qingsi¡¯s dramas.


    Yan Qingsi could not hold in the smile anymore; the mask wrinkled on her face.


    She rolled onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s side, holding her arm. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Once the premiere date is announced, I¡¯ll tell you immediately.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, be careful! Your mask is wrinkled.¡±


    In the room beside theirs, Yue Tingfeng could not fall asleep. He took the phone and made a call.


    ¡°Jiang Lai, get back the photos the paparazzi took today.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll contact this person you speak of. What if they refuse to sell the photos though? The paparazzi are ferocious when ites to hot news.¡±


    ¡°Are you insane? You can¡¯t think of any other ways if you can¡¯t buy them? Where did you ce your brains?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. My mistake. I know what I have to do.¡±


    If they could buy it, they would buy it. If they could not, they would take it. Life worked like that anyway.


    When they worked and did business, they would first be nice. If that did not work out, they would bring out the big guns. If one did not want to make money from the offer, then it should be no surprise that you wille under fire.


    Except that... the boss¡¯s tactics in recent years had mellowed out. He was not as devious as before, so Jiang Lai almost forgot that his boss was a fellow who still had... had... bad in his bones.


    ¡°Oh, another thing. Find someone to watch over You Yi. Find out where he stays, what he does, who he contacts, what they talk about. I want to know everything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng recalled what Mai Wenjie had said today. ¡°Qingsi¡¯s dramas are premiering next month. No cking off the promotion. If Mai Wenjie asks for promoting funds, just wire it to her.¡±


    ¡°If she wants an unusually enormous sum?¡± Jiang Lai asked.


    ¡°Give it to her,¡± Yue Tingfeng said without hesitation. ¡°As long as she uses that money to promote Qingsi, it doesn¡¯t matter how much she asked for. If it goes into her own pockets, she¡¯s as good as dead.¡±


    ¡°All right. I understand, Boss. Anything else, Boss?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not reply immediately.


    He had subconsciously thrown his weight around Jiang Lai all the time. Did he have the right to simply chat with him?


    Did Jiang Lai not know that without Yan Qingsi by his side, he was an insomniac now?


    Jiang Lai certainly did not know anything. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, Boss,¡± he continued, ¡°Get a good night¡¯s rest, you and Miss Yan. And... Are youing to work tomorrow, Boss?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. What a blind idiot.

 Chapter 734 - I am Yan Qingsi’s Husbando

    <h4>Chapter 734: I am Yan Qingsi¡¯s Husbando</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng had thought of letting everyone know that he was Yan Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend. That would be good cause they did not have to hide anything then. He could assert his im, chase away all those who had their eyes on her.


    However, after listening to her on the way back, Yue Tingfeng thought that it was better to go along with what Yan Qingsi wanted.


    Whatever she wanted, he would concede to it.


    If she was notfortable with making their rtionship public, then he would allow his face to be blurred forever.


    His life was not lived to be observed by everyone, anyway.


    If this brought peace to Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind, he would willingly go with it.


    This was not a big deal.


    Yue Tingfeng did not bother with Jiang Lai and immediately hung up on him. He paced around his room. Then hey down on his bed, tossing and turning.


    This was not like the time in the hospital, where he could steal Yan Qingsi back. Tonight he could only be sleepless on his own.


    Yue Tingfeng was so bored that he opened his Weibo and browsed through Yan Qingsi¡¯s ount page. He scrolled through everyment about their significant other.


    As he kept scrolling, he saw people posting hatements directed toward Yan Qingsi. He downloaded the Weibo app and registered an ount with a username, ¡°Yan Qingsi¡¯s Husbando¡±. He only followed her. After he liked andmented on every one of her Weibo posts, he replied to the hatements. This went well into the night.


    He released a sigh once he felt sleepy. He could finally sleep and get some rest. He reminded himself to steal back his woman tomorrow.


    ...


    Without a huge workload, Yan Qingsi had plenty of time to spare. She apanied Mrs. Yue out shopping, buying groceries and doing facials. Her life rolled by breezily, slowly. She woke up early and even jogged for an hour in the mornings, and she would y mahjong in the house at night.


    She passed her days leisurely. Instead, it was Yue Tingfeng who worked from nine to five.


    These were the days that Yan Qingsi wished for the most, the ones she desired the most.


    She had them now. She did not know how long this wouldst, so she treasured every day.


    Only Yan Qingsi knew that she had unfinished business and hence she could notpletely rx.


    After resting at home for five days, Yan Qingsi was going to leave the house. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going for a magazine cover shoot,¡± she told Mrs. Yue. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be back for lunch. You have a good lunch at home. Yue Tingfeng says that he¡¯ll bring us out to eat at night.¡±


    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t worry about me. Remember to apply sunblock before you leave and don¡¯t forget your sunsses and hat...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. With the Prada bag that Mrs.Yue gave slung over her shoulder, she headed out.


    Xiao Xu and Ji Mianmian had already arrived. They were waiting outside. Once they all got in the car, they went straight toward the shoot¡¯s location.


    It was nice, shooting for a magazine cover. Once she finished her makeup, she only needed to change three times, struck a few poses and she was done. It was far easier than a shoot for dramas.


    They were done before noon.


    They got onto the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yan Qingsi told Xiao Xu ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment with someone. Let¡¯s not be toote.¡±


    Once they arrived at the meeting ce, Yan Qingsi wanted the two to wait for her in the car. Ji Mianmian and Xiao Xu did not agree though. Ever since the kidnapping incident, they were apprehensive about leaving her alone and letting their guard down.


    Yan Qingsi, impatient to argue, allowed them to go in, but she did not let them in the private room.


    She pushed the door open into the private room. She walked toward the person seated inside.


    Ye Lingzhi could not disguise the hatred in her eyes when she saw Yan Qingsi, but she was far calmer than when they met thest two times. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked icily.

 Chapter 735 - Your Mother, Where is She?

    <h4>Chapter 735: Your Mother, Where is She?</h4>


    Ye Lingzhi looked a lot older than she did before. Nearly half her hair had turned white, and more wrinkles were etched onto her face. She looked at least ten years older than her actual age.


    She looked at Yan Qingsi as if she was tolerating her.


    Yan Qingsi did not say anything. She poured a drink for herself out of the teapot on the table. The jasmine tea had already cooled down, but it still had a hint of fragrance when she took a sip out of it.


    ¡°I know that you want to kill me, but the Ye family will never let you seed. Yan Qingsi, I¡¯ll live no matter what. Let¡¯s see how you turn out...¡±


    Yan Qingsi ignored Ye Lingzhi¡¯s burst of madness. She took a photograph out of her purse and ced it in front of Ye Lingzhi. ¡°I¡¯m sure you remember this ne.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi was stunned for a moment when she saw that photograph. Her agitated expression immediately calmed down. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± she replied.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°You remember. How could you not? If you¡¯d really forgotten it, you would have said, ¡®I know nothing¡¯, not ¡®I don¡¯t remember¡¯.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi clenched her teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve never seen this ne before.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gently tapped her fingers against the table. The sound was light, yet it held a certain weight to it. Its rhythm was amplified in Ye Lingzhi¡¯s ears. Her heart pounded when she heard it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in murdering you,¡± Yan Qingsi said, slowly but steadily. ¡°I can help you with your daughter. I can lift the charges against her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her head and looked at Ye Lingzhi. She was so nervous that her entire body was trembling.


    That was why she was sure that Ye Lingzhi knew something.


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth lifted; her smile was as sweet as honey. ¡°But you must tell me... where is my mother¡¯s ne now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let Yan Mingzhu rot in jail for life.¡±


    A jolt of fear pped throughout Ye Lingzhi¡¯s body when she saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s smile.


    Her hands tremored under the table. ¡°How would I know anything? How am I supposed to answer this ridiculous question you¡¯re asking me?¡±


    ¡°Is it ridiculous? My mother had always had this ne on. When she died, all of you handled her corpse. I only managed to catch a glimpse of her before she was cremated, and the ne was gone. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d ever forget whatever that had happened that year till the day you die. Was it possible that you would forget anything, as you¡¯re telling me now?¡±


    ¡°I truly don¡¯t remember. How could I remember such a small detail...¡±


    ¡°Then why the anxiety? It¡¯s just a ne. Is there a need to be so defensive?¡± Yan Qingsi said sardonically. ¡°You just have to answer in one or two sentences. Why aren¡¯t you willing to say anything? You¡¯ve visited Yan Mingzhu. You know how pitiful she is now. As her mother, don¡¯t you want to get her out of jail?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi did not dare to look straight into Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I... I...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only giving you this one chance. Think about it. You could save your daughter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen this ne.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood up. ¡°Then we¡¯re done talking.¡±


    She did not waste any time. She snatched the photo away and walked straight out of the door.


    Ye Lingzhi closed her eyes, slumping on her chair.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi brought Xiao Xu and Ji Mianmian out, never expecting to run into You Yi.


    She narrowed her eyes. Not bad. He had a good grasp of where she would go next.


    You Yi¡¯splexion was terribly pale, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked as though he had not slept in a long time. A whorl of unidentifiable emotions swirled deep in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve something to ask you,¡± he said.


    Yan Qingsi coolly sidestepped him. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this.¡±


    ¡°Your mother, where... is she now?¡±

 Chapter 736 - I Will Not Let Anything Happen to You

    <h4>Chapter 736: I Will Not Let Anything Happen to You</h4>


    You Yi¡¯s voice was low yet harsh. It was as though he was screaming with all his might in those words, inducing anxiety in those who heard the suppressed emotions in his voice.


    Yan Qingsi stopped because of those words. She turned around to look directly into You Yi¡¯s eyes. She finally saw the chaos and madness that hid behind those eyes.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly smiled. It had been five days. You Yi was probably at his limit.


    Her lips quirked at the corners. ¡°You should know this,¡± she said with a provocative grin, her stare as cold as ice, ¡°Why are you asking me?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s bloodshot eyes looked as though they could swallow Yan Qingsi whole. ¡°I¡¯m letting you tell me yourself,¡± he grounded the words out. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had walked through madness, destruction, darkness, hell¡ªand she had emerged alive. She understood what You Yi was experiencing right now. Madness, despair, disappointment. He was cing thest straw on Yan Qingsi¡¯s back.


    Yan Qingsi looked at him and felt like she was looking at her past self. After her mother died, there was a long period where she refused to ept that fact.


    It was as though she was crazy. She adamantly believed that her mother would return, that she would continue to make meals for her and gently call out her name.


    That was not the worst of it though. The worst part was when one finally opened one¡¯s eyes to reality, allowed its cruelty to dash all one¡¯s hopes into splinters, and forced oneself to look at the world without them. It was when one faced all the ugliness of the world by oneself.


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face died down. ¡°Maybe now living in a lie is the best way for you,¡± she said impassively.


    ¡°You must tell me,¡± You Yi pressured Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°This is Luo City, not Hai City. If you dare raise a hand against me, I will¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± You Yi interrupted before she couldplete her sentence. ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone else harm you either. Since I¡¯ve met you, I won¡¯t let her daughtere to any harm, but you have to tell me. Where. Is. She.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had suspected You Yi before, unsure of whether he was good or bad. However, his current countenance made her believe that he was not putting on an act. If someone could act like that, it was only right if she was cheated.


    ¡°You want to know that badly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to know for 17 years,¡± You Yi replied.


    17 years. 17 years ago, Yan Qingsi was only eight.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll take you to see her. On one condition, don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯ll take you to see how she¡¯s doing now.¡±


    Whether his desire to know was genuine or fake, she would fulfill his wish.


    Yan Qingsi looked at Xiao Xu and Ji Mianmian, who constantly stared at You Yi with caution. ¡°Go back first, the two of you,¡± she told them.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re going with you, Sis.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll go with him alone,¡± Yan Qingsi said. ¡°Both of you should go back first. Don¡¯t tell me otherwise. I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡±


    The two could only stare helplessly as Yan Qingsi got onto You Yi¡¯s car and left.


    ¡°Oh no. What should we do? What if something goes wrong?¡± Ji Mianmian cried out in panic. ¡°You Yi is definitely up to no good. You¡¯ve seen his nephew, You Xi. You¡¯ve seen how rotten he is. Do you think his uncle would be any better than that piece of trash?¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded his head in agreement.


    You Xi was a piece of trash, but he was also a man¡ªa normal man. He would not do anything so recklessly mean.

 Chapter 737 - Report to the Boss!

    Chapter 737: Report to the Boss!


    The two panicked. Only after a while did Ji Mianmian thought of something. She pped Xiao Xu on the back. ¡°Should we call the boss?¡±


    ¡°We have to,¡± Xiao Xu coughed, barely recovered from Ji Mianmian¡¯s smack. ¡°We have to call the boss!¡±


    He immediately called Yue Tingfeng.


    However, nobody answered the phone. Yue Tingfeng was in a meeting, his phone set on silent mode.


    After half an hour, the meeting ended. He took out his phone to see many consecutive missed calls from Xiao Xu.


    Yue Tingfeng knew that Xiao Xu was afraid of him. Unless something really bad had happened, he would not have called so many times. Yue Tingfeng quickly called him back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Xu grew anxious. ¡°B-boss, something bad happened,¡± he stammered. ¡°Miss Qingsi, she... she... she went out with You Yi.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Straighten your tongue and tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°Well, You Yi stopped Miss Qingsi and gave a long speech, then Miss Qingsi took him away, and she didn¡¯t let us follow. We¡¯re worried that something will happen to her, that¡¯s why we wanted to tell you immediately.¡±


    The spike of fear Yue Tingfeng induced in Xiao Xu spurred him to tell everything in a single breath, with no pauses in between.


    Yue Tingfeng stopped in his footsteps. ¡°Do you remember what they talked about?


    ¡°Yes, yes... Ji Mianmian and I will tell you now.¡±


    Xiao Xu and Ji Mianmian reyed the scene, with one acting as You Yi and the other as Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng released a breath after he heard everything. He roughly knew that You Yi had been checking up Yan Qingsi¡¯s pasttely. Of course, he found out that his mother-inw had passed away.


    You Yi would not hurt Qingsi, but... he will reopen Yan Qingsi¡¯s old scars.


    Yue Tingfeng hung up the phone. ¡°Tell Qu Jing to handle the rest,¡± he told Jiang Lai. ¡°I have an errand to run.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a contract that needs to be signedter, Boss,¡± Jiang Lai replied with a pinched face.


    ¡°Qu Jing will represent me.¡±


    Once the words left his mouth, he was gone.


    Jiang Lai pursed his lips. Being stubborn was part of being a boss.


    Qu Jing so happened to walk from behind, discussing the next season¡¯s financial estimates with the head of the financial department. ¡°Manager Qu,¡± Jiang Lai called out to him. ¡°The boss wants you to represent him in the contract signageter. Also, you¡¯re in charge of handling the rest of the day¡¯s events.¡±


    Qu Jing was dumbfounded. He checked the time. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m busy in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done my part in rying the message. You¡¯re free to do as you please. But if the boss finds out that you didn¡¯t take his words seriously and mess up thepany¡¯s affairs because of a date, then you will end up...¡± Jiang Lai chuckled menacingly.


    Qu Jing did not have a retort for that.


    ...


    As they drove further away from the city, the sight of tall buildings became lesser.


    Along the way, Yan Qingsi saw a dandelion among a patch of green by the roadside. ¡°Stop the car,¡± she cried.


    You Yi stopped. Yan Qingsi leaped down and walked to the direction where the dandelion was. She plucked the dandelion, along with its roots.


    You Yi could notprehend Yan Qingsi¡¯s actions.


    Yan Qingsi wrapped the dandelion with a cloth and got onto the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    You Yi did not move. He looked at Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand instead.


    Yan Qingsi gave him a side-nce. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t know that this was my mother¡¯s favorite flower. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. This isn¡¯t exactly a flower anyway.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s hand tightened around the steering wheel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I still have plenty to do. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you.¡±

 Chapter 738 - She Wants to Speak About Her Cruelest Reality

    Chapter 738: She Wants to Speak About Her Cruelest Reality


    When they arrived, rows of tombstones greeted them from the car. In each of those gravesy people who had once lived, who left a photograph on the tombstones after their death. This enabled those still living to remember their voices and smiles.


    It was midday, and it was sweltering. Yan Qingsi could barely squint under the re of the sun. The dandelion in her hand had scattered into individual tufts after it was plucked from the soil.


    Yan Qingsi gazed out into the overgrown graveyard. She nced behind at You Yi, but she did not beckon him toe over.


    You Yi did not get down from the car. His hand trembled uncontrobly; a thorn lodged in his throat. He had looked for Yan Qingsi in hopes that she would give him some sliver of light in the dark, b¨Cbut...


    There was no kindness for this world to give.


    He had hired people to investigate, oh so many people. There were results on the next day that told him that the woman he had searched for so many years, had missed for so many years, was dead.


    He did not believe it then. He continued to hire investigators. They came wave after wave, and each one gave the same answer.


    That woman was dead. She had died a long time ago.


    The year the woman died was the same year he had left her.


    Yet You Yi had refused to believe. He looked for Yan Qingsi, who was her daughter. She definitely did not wish for her mother to die. She would tell him the truth.


    However, the truth was that she brought him to a graveyard.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s head was slightly dizzy from the blistering sun; ayer of sweat soaked her forehead, neck and back. The remaining makeup on her face dribbled down with the sweat.


    Yan Qingsi knew what You Yi was going through right now¡ªit was a moment of being pierced with the sharp knife of reality.


    That was why she did not urge him to get down. She had tasted that pain before. It was so agonizing that it felt worse than death.


    Although she gave him time, it did not mean that he was free to escape the truth.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the truth? This is the truth,¡± Yan Qingsi said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see my mother? I¡¯ve brought you to see her. You better get down from that car.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes reddened as if they were going to spill blood at any moment now. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± he said, his voice so hoarse that it did not seem to belong to him. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, just like the rest of them...¡±


    Until now, he refused to ept reality.


    It was as though he was being forced to gouge out his own heart, forced to stare at that bloodstained reality, forced to swallow that unbearable pain.


    Yan Qingsi did not me him. ¡°Do as you like,¡± she said lightly, ¡°If you think that lying to yourself will make your days better, do it.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s response was very normal. She understood that, so she was not angry.


    Yan Qingsi kicked off her heels. Blisters peppered her soles because of those heels.


    She stalked off then, her bare feet marching on the boiling heat of stone on the ground.


    In July, Luo city¡¯s mornings were its days¡¯ hottest. They peaked at about thirty-four or thirty-five degrees, and the ground temperature was even higher. It was like stepping on red hot coals as if your feet were being grilled.


    Yet Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression did not betray any signs of pain, almost as if she felt nothing.


    Yan Qingsi walked, step by step until she reached the gravestone. Sweat drenched her entire head, and her clothes were so soaked that they went translucent. Her makeup waspletely gone. She did not look great but little did she care.


    The grass around Nie Qiuping¡¯s grave was neatly trimmed and the tombstone had been polished clean, evidence that someone cared for the ce.

 Chapter 739 - She Made Me Wait, And She Never Returned

    Chapter 739: She Made Me Wait, And She Never Returned


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips quirked into a smile. She ced the bare dandelion down. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here...¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m really busy because I¡¯m a celebrity now. I¡¯ve been to so many ces, I¡¯ve seen ces that you never got to see, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have time to see you. Please don¡¯t be mad at me, okay? Wait till I¡¯ve be the best actress when I¡¯m above everyone else. Then I have plenty of time, and I¡¯ll move you to a better spot.


    ¡°There has been an idiot who¡¯s pestering you ofte. He¡¯s....not bad, right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had said that he would visit the grave often. She had never thought that he would keep to his word.


    Yue Tingfeng was actually a caring soul, and he gave all the care he could give to Yan Qingsi.


    Nobody had ever given this sort of care to Yan Qingsi. Even when he had met Hn Fangnian in M Country, he had never given this sort of attention.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s legs ached, so she squatted down. ¡°The two shows I¡¯ve filmed is about to air,¡± she said. ¡°Mom, you better pray that my shows get super popr so I can change my public image fabulously. I want to tell everyone that Yan Qingsi doesn¡¯t just stir up drama and get a lot of haters. I have the acting chops too.¡±


    Yan Qingsi muttered for a long time, finally stopping when a shadow lingered over her head.


    She did not move nor did she raise her head. It was so hot, and she was so tired. The sun made her dizzy. This little shadow granted some smallfort and she did not want to move out of it.


    A beautiful hand lightly ghosted over the photograph on the gravestone.


    His touch was barely there. He was so careful, as though he feared that touching it would harm the person in the photo.


    Yan Qingsi exhaled. ¡°Very few people remember that Nie Qiuping ever existed,¡± she said. ¡°All these years, nobody hase to see her, except for me and Yue Tingfeng. Now that she sees someone else who she¡¯s familiar with, she will be happy.¡±


    ¡°How did she die?¡± Coolness seeped through the grating quality of his voice.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s legs were a little numb. She slightly adjusted her posture. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already find that out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you tell me.¡± You Yi¡¯s voice was cold, guttural, and full of murderous intent.


    ¡°When I was eight, my dad, who had left us for so long, suddenly turned up. He wanted to take me and my mother to the city,¡± Yan Qingsi said, dying the answer. ¡°Then we only found out that he had remarried. He had a wife and a kid. My mother had no ce there. She wanted to take me back, she wanted a divorce. But someone didn¡¯t allow it. The Ye family refused to let their precious daughter marry a divorcee, and they refused to let the public know that the daughter of the Ye family was a mistress, a homewrecker...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°What would you do then, if you were them?¡± she asked.


    You Yi did not answer her. ¡°They could only get rid of my mother. The dead cannot testify,¡± Yan Qingsi continued. ¡°Then Ye Lingzhi could tell everyone that my mother was the mistress, the homewrecker. And I... well, I was the illegitimate daughter, the mistress¡¯s daughter. She took pity on me and adopted me and earned plenty of praise with that.


    ¡°That time, everyone cursed my mother even after death, saying that it was right that she died. They said that her death was a blessing, that mistresses never have happy endings waiting for them. That¡¯s how it happened. It¡¯s notplicated, but it¡¯s not so simple either.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s legs werepletely numb but she did not want to move an inch. She raised her face toward the sky. ¡°That day, my mom told me to wait for her,¡± she said. ¡°She said that she would be back when I finished that bowl of noodles...but she never came back.¡±


    A single teardrop plopped and sttered onto the ground. It quickly evaporated above the boiling surface, not a single trace of its existence left behind.

 Chapter 740 - A Man Has Loved You for so Many Years

    Chapter 740: A Man Has Loved You for so Many Years


    Yan Qingsi quickly covered her expression. Her palm felt wet against her cheeks. She could not tell if it was a teardrop or sweat that had dripped down her face earlier.


    She wiped her face. The ck residue of her mascara and eyeliner stained her hands.


    She knew that she looked especially ugly at this moment and that she should wipe everything off, yet she did not want to move an inch.


    It was probably because she was right in front of her mother, and it did not matter how ugly she looked. Anyway, she was the most beautiful girl in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand cupped her face. ¡°I only know all this. That day... I saw my mother fall,¡± she said. ¡°She fell from such a height. She plummeted toward the earth, and once she crashed onto the ground, blood was everywhere...¡±


    It was as though she was merely a witness to the event when she talked about it now, not giving any special response.


    Plop! Plop! Teardrops continued to fall onto the ground. They sttered, one by one, then quickly evaporated into nothingness.


    Yan Qingsi thought that the tears were hers, btedly realizing that they were not. She lifted her head and saw You Yi, whose face was streaked with tears. His hand leaned against the tombstone as his body bent over, trembling hard.


    The pain was like a boulder that pressed against his body, pressing so hard that he could not straighten himself, pressing so hard that he could keel over and fall at any second.


    Yan Qingsi was stupefied. She actually harbored some measure of suspicion against You Yi all this while.


    Even if he truly had a rtionship with her mother at that time, what of it? How deep could his love go after all these years?


    Besides, the You family was extremely wealthy, and You Yi was the perfect heir. He was still an eligible bachelor¡ªperhaps even more so than his younger counterparts were.


    He probably had no shortage of choice of beautiful women by his side. It made no sense if he continued so long for a woman whom he had not seen for over a decade.


    She did not believe that anyone could love so deeply.


    For instance, she knew that Yue Tingfeng loved her a lot, but... if they were separated for years, if they broke up or if she died, Yue Tingfeng would probably suffer from heartache for a few years. But the pain would ebb away with the flow of time, and he would recover. It did not matter if he could truly love again. He would most likely find another woman to marry and start a family together then continue to live his days out like normal.


    This was normal for people, something very normal.


    People forgot easily. How could so many mistresses in this world get away with what they did otherwise?


    Additionally, during those days long passed, You Yi did not even know her mother¡¯s name.


    How could he make anyone believe that he loved her?


    However, Yan Qingsi suddenly believed in You Yi after looking at the tears on his face.


    She did not believe that love could run so deep, but... it did not mean that it did not exist.


    She did not believe in eternal love¡ªperhaps that was because she had never seen it before.


    Yan Qingsi sighed internally. ¡®Mom, no matter what, someone still loves you after all these years, she said in her head. He did not marry anyone or have any kids because of you. He stubbornly looked for you, and stubbornly loved you. If you knew, you would probably be a little happier. Even though you met a b*stard in life, you also met a man who loved you.¡¯


    The biggest tragedy in life was to have no one remember you after your death. That would be awful.


    Yan Qingsi felt a little consoled, knowing that someone mourned her mother¡¯s death. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you met my mother, and I¡¯ve never met you when I was young,¡± she said, ¡°But thank you for remembering her. Thank you for loving her. Now it¡¯s time to settle your grief. Once a person is dead, they¡¯re dead. They can nevere back to life.¡±

 Chapter 741 - The Hopefulness In His Heart Destroyed By Reality Ruthlessly

    <h4>Chapter 741: The Hopefulness In His Heart Destroyed By Reality Ruthlessly</h4>


    Yan Qingsi leaned against the tombstone as she slowly got onto her feet. The zing sun had beaten her head into a dizzying swirl, and she almost keeled over when her vision turned ck for a second. She shook her body and head, stabilizing her limbs and only peeling her hand off the tombstone when she felt a little more clear-headed.


    ¡°Consider this a token of generosity on my part to fulfill your wish of seeing my mother,¡± she told You Yi. ¡°Now you will go back. Go back to Hai city and continue to be the Mr. You. Slowly, go back and forget that Nie Qiuping ever existed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not want to torture You Yi any further, seeing the fathomless depth of his feelings for her mother. She took him here as an old friend of her mother¡¯s.


    ¡°Mom, I have to go,¡± Yan Qingsi said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you again soon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi strode off, only to be stopped by You Yi¡¯s guttural voice. ¡°Then what about you? You continue to seek revenge?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Of course. Should I let those who killed her, live?¡±


    It seemed that You Yi had investigated or deduced whatever that she had done.


    You Yi walked up from behind Yan Qingsi and nted himself before her.


    Tear stains still streaked along his cheeks, and his eyes were blood red, but they were quiet, calm¡ªhopeless in the aftermath of despair. They also... promised darkness.


    He had searched for her for 17 years. All these years, he believed that the person he loved was still alive.


    When he met Yan Qingsi, a surge of hope arose in him. He had thought that he could finally find the person he had always been searching for.


    Instead of fulfilling that hope, reality gave him a brutal punch to the gut.


    The thought of her had sustained him for so many years. Now she is dead. The person he held dearest to his heart was dead¡ªand she had died miserably.


    Everything beautiful in You Yi¡¯s heart was abruptly shattered with the final confirmation of her death.


    Yan Qingsi had spoken of her demise so calmly, but it was a thousand piercing daggers straight into You Yi¡¯s ears.


    He closed his eyes, the image of Nie Qiuping shing in his mind. He had not been able to be by her side while she raised a child alone. No one had been there to help her, and she had been murdered by some of the world¡¯s cruelest people. To rubs salt into the wound, nobody spoke of good about her even after her death.


    All these thoughts made You Yi felt that all these years had been for nothing.


    Yan Qingsi was right. He had missed out on so many things all these years.


    He was notte by a year or two¡ªhe was 17 years toote.


    During these 17 years, he had no idea of the tragedy that had befallen her, or of her death.


    Yet he still dreamed of meeting her once again.


    You Yi looked at Yan Qingsi. She looked so simr to Nie Qiuping. They were mother and daughter, after all. It was right for them to have simr features, but they had such contrasting personalities.


    He could imagine how Yan Qingsi struggled and fought all these years for her own life after the death of Nie Qiuping.


    This was her daughter. Perhaps her greatest wish, when she died, was for her daughter to lead a happy life.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do anything anymore,¡± You Yi said, ¡°What you should do is to live happily. Give her peace.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. Sweat dripped into her eyes, blurring her vision. She gestured toward the photograph on the tombstone. ¡°That¡¯s my mother. I¡¯m her daughter. Of course, I¡¯ll live happily,¡± she said. ¡°But... I will continue to do what I need to do.¡±


    You Yi looked at this stubborn, headstrong girl before him, and thought that if she was alive, her biggest headache would stem from this daughter of hers.


    He pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket and raised it to Yan Qingsi¡¯s face, who stood there stupefied.


    You Yi gently scrubbed at the streaky mascara and eyeliner around her eyes. ¡°Listen to me,¡± he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be doing.¡±

 Chapter 742 - Loving Her is Enough for Me

    <h4>Chapter 742: Loving Her is Enough for Me</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s throat closed tight as if something had lodged inside there. She opened her mouth, but not a word came out.


    The sunlight scorched her face, and sweat poured down her head and blurred her eyes. She could not see the man before her properly.


    She did not understand why this man told her all this.


    Did he really have to?


    You Yi wiped around Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes until they were clean. ¡°You¡¯re young,¡± he said. ¡°You should be happy, and live your life to the fullest.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not exin the sudden ache that mped around her heart. ¡°But I¡¯ve been doing this, and I¡¯ve been doing it for so long,¡± she argued. ¡°I can¡¯t turn back now.¡±


    You Yi gave her an intent look. ¡°Then you should stop,¡± he said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll finish everything off.¡±


    He had failed to save her. Now, he could not fail to execute revenge for her.


    Whatever he did, he did it for her. Otherwise, he would go insane.


    Yan Qingsi pushed You Yi¡¯s hand aside. ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t. I can take revenge for my mother. I don¡¯t need your help. Anyway, on what basis are you avenging for her? As an old lover? How much is the grudge of an old lover worth?¡±


    You Yi stared at Yan Qingsi. ¡°She never said if she liked me,¡± he confessed. ¡°I never knew if she even loved me.¡±


    ¡°Then you definitely have no reason to take revenge!¡± Yan Qingsiughed.


    ¡°I do.¡± You Yi paused for a while before resuming, ¡°Of course I have a reason. It doesn¡¯t matter if she loved me or not. Loving her is enough for me. I¡¯ve looked for her for so long, and I finally got to see her today. I can¡¯t let her... die just like that. I will make those who have wronged her, return what they took from her. I will make those who mistreated her apany her to the grave.¡±


    The gentlewoman with the sweetest smile in his memories had already transformed into a cold, unmoving tombstone, with just a single photograph left behind. He would never get what he had missed in the past.


    Nobody couldprehend what went on in You Yi¡¯s heart, and nobody knew about anything either.


    He knew that the belief that had pushed him forward all these years was gone though.


    If he did not find something else to do, a purpose to live for, he would die.


    The moment the sight of Nie Qiuping¡¯s tombstone met his eyes, his heart stopped beating.


    You Yi¡¯s voice was low and calm. It did not seem angry, yet Yan Qingsi felt as though the temperature around them had dropped down by at least two degrees.


    A whirl of emotions stirred in Yan Qingsi. This man... Did he truly, truly love her that much?


    No matter what, You Yi¡¯s words touched Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart.


    She had seen the fleeting love men gave one too many times, but she had never seen such an undying devotion.


    Yan Qingsi wiped at the tears at the corners of her eyes. ¡°I understand how you feel right now, and thank you, but I don¡¯t need you to finish anything,¡± she said. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just overwhelmed with an impulsive rage. Once it has cooled off, you¡¯ll find that the hatred melts away, like a thinyer of ice vanishing with the warmth of spring. You¡¯re alive. I advise you to think twice before you say something like this in the future. You should know what taking revenge truly means¡ªit meansplete destruction. Perhaps you¡¯ll destroy others, but in the process, you might destroy yourself as well.¡±


    ¡°I understand what I want to do more than anyone else,¡± You Yi persisted after listening to Yan Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯m older than you. I have a clearer head than you, and I have more strength, more capacity. What you can¡¯t do, I can do.


    ¡°She was the hope that had sustained me all these years. What am I supposed to do now that she¡¯s dead?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart throbbed with empathy. Once upon a time, she had believed in everything he just said.


    ¡°You... Why do you love my mother so much?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 743 - Loving Someone Wasted Half of His Life Away

    <h4>Chapter 743: Loving Someone Wasted Half of His Life Away</h4>


    Yan Qingsi had never seen a love as intense as the one You Yi harbored toward her mother. It was so deep that she felt the sheer weight of it.


    You Yi turned around and looked at the tombstone. The person on that tombstone still smiles, her gentleness dampening the cruelty of the world.


    The corners of his lips quirked upwards. ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason why,¡± he answered. ¡°I love her. That¡¯s it. Who can exin love anyway?¡±


    If anyone could exin the workings of love, then this world would not have so many people going mad from it!


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips were cracked from the heat. When she spoke, the tiny cracks on her lips split open, like the subtle prick of a needle. ¡°After all these years of waiting, you got the news of her death instead of a happy ending. Will you... regret it?¡± she asked. ¡°Will you regret looking for her all these years? Or perhaps you will think that if you had never found her, you would still have hope?¡±


    ¡°My only regret is that I did not find her sooner. I only regret leaving her at that time. If I simply leave her like this without doing anything, I will regret not doing anything to help avenge your mother.¡±


    The one regret in You Yi¡¯s life was Nie Qiuping.


    He regretted not being able to protect her; he regretted not finding her sooner. That was why he could not leave any room for regret anymore¡ªhe had to avenge her.


    Otherwise, how could he face her in the afterlife?


    Yan Qingsi went silent. She bowed her head.


    She did not harbor any animosity toward You Yi anymore. She had a throbbing sense of empathy for him.


    Before meeting Yue Tingfeng, all she lived for was revenge for her mother¡¯s death. She used all methods necessary without really thinking of the consequences. She was not even afraid of destroying herself along the way.


    However, after meeting Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue and experiencing the warmth andfort they have her, she wanted to return to the path of light. She wanted to lead a normal life.


    She still had a chance to start over.


    You Yi did not have this chance though. He had already lived out half of his life. Only this one anchor existed in the next half.


    It was just as he said. If he did not find something to do, if he could not help to avenge her mother, he would go insane.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly pitied You Yi. Loving someone wasted half of his life away, and what awaits him was only despair.


    ¡°No matter what, you should think more about it,¡± Yan Qingsi said after a while.


    ¡°If you still want to revenge for my mother after two days, and you have no way to let go,e and see me. I¡¯ll let you know some things, but I still wish... that you will make the right decision. You really don¡¯t have to do anything for her.¡±


    That was because... they did not really have a straightforward rtionship. He did not have any responsibility for her. As an old character in her life, it was amazing that he came anyway.


    She looked over her shoulder, at the tombstone. ¡°I¡¯m going off first... If you want to apany my mother, you can stay here for a while.¡±


    Yan Qingsi slipped around You Yi. She walked down the cobblestone path without waiting for a reply.


    You Yi watched Yan Qingsi¡¯s back. She was so thin, so slight. It was hard to think that this small, skinny girl bore such a weight for so many years.


    You Yi walked towards the tombstone. A faint smile crossed his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you liked dandelions.¡±


    He turned his head toward the direction Yan Qingsi was heading in. She had walked far away, her silhouette small.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you protect your daughter from now on,¡± he dered.

 Chapter 744 - You Do Not Sympathize Me, Worst Still You Are So Fierce To Me

    <h4>Chapter 744: You Do Not Sympathize Me, Worst Still You Are So Fierce To Me</h4>


    Yan Qingsi trod down the cobblestone path. She ducked her head; the sun was so hot that the exposed part of her skin burned, and she felt as though she was being grilled alive.


    Her head pulsed, and the dizziness only grew worse. Her steps were unsteady.


    A thought shed in Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind.


    ¡®Geez. How am I supposed to go back now that I¡¯m here? I can¡¯t walk all the way back.¡¯


    Yet waiting for You Yi was somewhat embarrassing.


    The thought swirled around Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. She bumped into something, and she grew dizzier. ¡°I don¡¯t recall any trees around here,¡± she muttered to herself.


    She swayed and almost pitched forward, but a pair of strong arms held her fast.


    Then a cool, collected voice rang in her ears. ¡°Yan Qingsi. Where did you put your brains?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was shocked. She raised her head. ¡°You...¡±


    The double image of a head appeared before her as if she had drunk too many bottles of wine. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    Yue Tingfeng did not answer her, shooting her a distasteful re instead. He raked his eyes over her. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so dirty. I hardly want to touch you.¡±


    As the words spilled from his mouth, he slowly drew her into a hug.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair was sticking up in an unbing fashion, and sweat filmed over her entire face. Although You Yi had cleaned her eye makeup, her lipstick, and foundation... Ugh. She probably looked disgusting no matter what.


    Her clothes were soaked through with sweat, and the exposed parts of her skin were lobster red. She was certainly not the least bit attractive.


    Yue Tingfeng hugging Yan Qingsi was akin to hugging a fireball.


    He saw the shoes Yan Qingsi had kicked off, and he red at Yan Qingsi¡¯s bare feet. ¡°Yan Qingsi, are you craving somethingtely?¡± he ground the words out. ¡°You want squid or beef on a hotte? You better tell me if I didn¡¯t give you something you wanted to eat.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I have a headache,¡± Yan Qingsi said, reaching a hand upwards and pping it on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice was a constant buzz in her ears, and her head pounded in agony.


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    He strode forward, dragging Yan Qingsi along and shoving her into a car. He wiped at his mouth, a disgusted expression on his face. ¡°Sh*t... You¡¯re filthy. And there¡¯s dirt on your hands?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did have dirt on her hands. The soil from when she pulled the dandelion by the roots stuck between her fingers.


    The air-conditioning was turned on in the car, and Yan Qingsi felt some relief from it.


    She closed her eyes and sank onto the seat without bothering about Yue Tingfeng, trying to revive herself.


    Coolness suddenly pped her face. Her eyes jerked open to a thread dangling before her. She saw Yue Tingfeng taking a wet wipe to wipe her face.


    Yan Qingsi felt the heat of the sun gradually subsided with a wave of blissed cool. Her head did not pound so hard anymore. She slid downwards, allowing Yue Tingfeng¡¯s palm to cradle her head.


    Yue Tingfeng pinched her cheeks. He used wet wipe after wet wipe, scrubbing Yan Qingsi¡¯s face over and over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he scolded her. ¡°Look at yourself. The state you¡¯re in! And you¡¯re lying on my clean clothes. You better get a good scrub once you go back. And why did you take off your shoes? Your feet didn¡¯t get boiled through only because you¡¯re thick-skinned, and not because you were lucky.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pursed her lips. ¡°My feet hurt,¡± she whined, ¡°Look. They have blisters already. You don¡¯t pity me, and you¡¯re so cruel to me.¡±


    At the sight of Yue Tingfeng, the stone lodged in Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart slowly ground into dust.


    She had found her new purpose in life, but... You Yi...


    Yue Tingfeng stopped wiping her face and looked at her feet. ¡°What cheap rip-offs did you wear? Let me see if there¡¯s anything serious.¡±

 Chapter 745 - Will You Love Me Forever?

    <h4>Chapter 745: Will You Love Me Forever?</h4>


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious. I¡¯m bleeding. Also, I only bought cheap rip-offs because of your stinginess. You don¡¯t give me any money. So what can I do but buy cheap rip-offs?¡± Yan Qingsiined as she lifted her legs and ced them on Yue Tingfeng¡¯sp.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll buy you some. And you¡¯ll be able to buy a pair of shoes for every day of the week.¡± He raised Yan Qingsi¡¯s leg for inspection and found that quite a few serious blisters peppered her soles. The blood had dried and scabbed over. It was painful to look at the wounds.


    Both anger and hurt stabbed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart. ¡°You idiot. You wear heels when you work, but will you die if you don¡¯t wear them when you¡¯re not?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t get it. I don¡¯t have confidence if I don¡¯t wear heels out of the house.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have confidence? You ooze confidence in front of me. Look at me, firmly held in your grasp. I can¡¯t escape even if I wanted to. How much more confidence do you want?¡±


    Yan Qingsi abruptlyughed at his words till tears leaked from her eyes. She crawled over and leaned against him. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m most confident before you when I have nothing on.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cheeks reddened; he blinked several times.


    This... little vixen. She had such talent in seduction. How could he ever escape?


    ¡°You... Even if you were wearing clothes,¡± he said, tone low, ¡°I still go heads over heels for you.¡±


    The grin on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face widened. ¡°So will you love me forever?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yue Tingfeng said without hesitation.


    As soon as the words left his lips, Yan Qingsi gave them a peck with hers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± she said.


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his lips. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go home,¡± he said with a smile.


    He took out a bottle of water and opened the lid, passing it to Yan Qingsi.


    They drove off, but they returned just after a while.


    Yue Tingfeng got down from the car. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Qingsi yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get out. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Soon enough, Yan Qingsi spotted Yue Tingfeng holding a pair of heels as he returned. He got onto the car and flung the heels into the backseat.


    Yan Qingsi was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call them ¡®cheap rip-offs¡¯? Why did you take them back?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng released the handbrake and mmed on the elerator. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a cheap rip-off, it¡¯s your cheap rip-off. Besides... do you know that you¡¯re polluting the environment by simply dumping your trash everywhere?¡± he said. ¡°How can you not have the slightest awareness about being environmentally friendly? If someone took a picture of you, you¡¯ll make the headlines tomorrow: Celebrated actress is an irresponsible litterbug.¡±


    Yan Qingsi cupped her cheeks and grinned. ¡°Actually.... you just don¡¯t want anyone else taking something that I¡¯ve worn before,¡± she stated.


    Her crafty grin almost seemed to say, ¡°Admit it. I see right through you.¡±


    The tips of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ears burned. ¡°Since you already know everything, why can¡¯t you keep it to yourself?¡±


    Of course, he could not let someone else take the shoes that Yan Qingsi wore.


    ¡°Never.¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do your feet still hurt?¡± he asked.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Mmhmm. What should I do?¡±


    She did not expect Yue Tingfeng¡¯s reply. ¡°You deserved it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yan Qingsi twisted her body away from him.


    Yue Tingfeng looked at her. She refused to move. ¡°Look at that face. Look at how dark it¡¯s gotten,¡± he said. ¡°And you still want to be an actress like that? Don¡¯t destroy yourplexion before you¡¯ve made a name for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy with my face,¡± Yan Qingsi retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Why is it any of your business?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your boss, your boyfriend, and your future husband. It¡¯s every bit of my business.¡±

 Chapter 746 - Did You Ever Think That I Will Be Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 746: Did You Ever Think That I Will Be Hurt?</h4>


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Tsk. You¡¯re just scared that I¡¯ll ruin myplexion and be ugly. Admit it: you only like pretty girls.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng extended a hand and wrenched Yan Qingsi¡¯s jaw toward him. ¡°Naturally. Who wants to let their woman be an ugly witch? I like you pretty, but... it hurts me when you hurt yourself like this. Did you ever think that I¡¯ll be hurt?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was taken aback. She stared at Yue Tingfeng for a while.


    Yue Tingfeng assumed that she was about to admit her offense. He could not predict her next words: ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    The car screeched to a halt the next second. The two lunged forward violently.


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you anymore,¡± he said. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi barely suppressed herughter. ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll get down...¡± she said.


    ¡°Go go go. Get out and don¡¯t let me see you. Yan Qingsi, you¡¯re a cruel, heartless vixen. You¡ª The h*ll? You¡¯re getting down?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng reached out and grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s leg, pulling her back in.


    Yan Qingsi pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to get out?¡± she simpered. ¡°This isn¡¯t my car. If you don¡¯t let me use it, I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    A headache was building at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s temples. ¡°You¡ª I¡¯ll let you stay. Since I don¡¯t let anyone else in, I have to let you in.¡±


    ¡°No thank you, seeing as how much it agonizes you to even speak those words. I won¡¯t trouble you any further, so I¡¯ll get out,¡± Yan Qingsi said, opening the car door.


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed her hand. ¡°Darling, please don¡¯t get out,¡± he pleaded, smiling. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Yan Qingsi craned her neck to give him a look. ¡°You did.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head vigorously. ¡°I know. I was wrong. Just sit back down. Sit down!¡±


    He was digging a hole for himself. He knew that he could not win an argument against Yan Qingsi. He knew that no matter how he whined and moaned, the one that would get the short end of the stick was him. Still, he refused to acknowledge his position and thought that he could gain the upper hand for once.


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled silently at the sheer tion on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. Gain the upper hand? Forget it. There was no way he could do that. Not in this lifetime at least.


    ¡°Are you hot? Do you need me to turn up the AC?¡± he asked, smiling. ¡°Are you hungry? Want to eat anything?¡±


    Yan Qingsi listened to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ramble, propping her jaw with one hand. ¡°I want to eat you,¡± she said.


    Yue Tingfeng went silent.


    He had never met the world¡¯s most proficient womanizer, but he knew that Yan Qingsi was the world¡¯s most proficient man-eater.


    His desire was being tested with every second of being with her.


    Yue Tingfeng snatched Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and pecked its back. ¡°Be patient. You can eat once we go back home.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was dirt on my hands?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I like them even though there¡¯s dirt.¡±


    That was right. He did not have any principles he followed.


    With Yan Qingsi, his principle was... to have no principles!


    Yan Qingsi bit her lip and suppressed a chuckle. Yue Tingfeng always knew what would make her happy, and he would never ask inappropriate questions at inappropriate times.


    For instance, Yue Tingfeng knew that she and You Yi were on the hilltop for so long. He must want to know what they were talking about.


    However, he had seen the forlorn expression on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and did not ask anything.


    He used his own methods to pull her out of her grief. He did not sweet-talk her, but his usations and his hurt made Yan Qingsi understand how much he meant to him.


    That was why Yue Tingfeng was the first man to be able to stand by her side throughout all these years of life.

 Chapter 747 - I Can Carry You, You Do Not Have to Stand Alone

    <h4>Chapter 747: I Can Carry You, You Do Not Have to Stand Alone</h4>


    He gave her care and warmth, things that Yan Qingsi needed most in her life. With him, she felt grounded, as though a solid wall of support stood behind her after a lifetime with nothing to lean on.


    She did not need to be afraid¡ªnot when she had a cornerstone to look to whenever she turned back.


    ...


    You Yi watched Yue Tingfeng carry Yan Qingsi onto the car at the entrance of the graveyard and leave. The corners of his lips lifted upwards. That young man was not too bad of a choice.


    He had thought of Yan Qingsi, who had taken a ride in his car here. He had wondered how she would go back alone, so he had hurried back, intending to offer her a ride.


    He did not expect to see Yue Tingfeng there.


    He was also a man. He was able to tell the sincerity of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s feelings toward Yan Qingsi. He was very much unlike his nephew, who took women but treated them as ythings.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother would want to see her find a suitable life partner. That would be her biggest wish.¡±


    You Yi wheeled around and climbed back up the hill. He was 17 years toote for her; he wanted to be by her side for a little while longer.


    ...


    They drove till the city, then Yue Tingfeng abruptly pulled the car over. ¡°Wait for me,¡± he told Yan Qingsi. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    Yan Qingsi saw the pharmacy by the roadside and roughly knew that he was going to buy band-aids. She nodded. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng went down to buy alcohol swabs and sters, and then he bought ice cream at a convenience store several meters down the road before returning to the car.


    He thrust the ice cream into Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands. ¡°Eat this first to cool yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid,¡± she said. ¡°You know that I don¡¯t like sweet stuff.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised his chin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you in a while.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. The memory of Yue Tingfeng feeding her thest time made her cheeks redden.


    Yue Tingfeng took her foot up, dipping cotton buds in alcohol and swabbing around her wounds and cleaning the dirt. ¡°Hold on. This might sting a little.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tore off the wrapper from the ice cream. ¡°No problem,¡± she said. ¡°Just do it. It won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng raised her head to look at Yan Qingsi, who was using a spoon to scoop up a mouthful of ice cream and deposit it distastefully into her mouth. It was as though she could not feel the pain in her feet at all.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s heart prickled. If she had a different childhood, she would have been like other girls, who acted like spoiled princesses with their parents and boyfriends when they had the tiniest cut.


    As for her, though...


    Yue Tingfeng unwrapped a band-aid and stered it over her wound. ¡°Women who wear heels are bound to suffer.¡±


    ¡°Wait till that blister bes a callus,¡± Yan Qingsi said around a mouthful of ice cream. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt then.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, but it¡¯ll be ugly.¡±


    ¡°What can I do about it? This world is prejudiced toward women, so...I have to suffer a bit more. How could I have a ce here otherwise?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t have a ce? But you have me. I will carry you¡ªyou don¡¯t have to stand alone.¡±


    Another spoonful of ice cream was just about to enter Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth, but she stopped when she heard Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words. She lifted her eyes so that her gaze was level with his.


    He always said something like this unconsciously. It made feelings of joy bubble in her, and warmth filling her heart.


    ¡°All right...¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    She shoved the spoonful of the fast-melting ice cream toward Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your reward.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get you to feed me,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, grinning.


    One moment, he was opening his mouth and swallowing the ice cream. The next, he pulled Yan Qingsi into his arms.


    The taste of the vani ice cream slowly melted between their teeth...

 Chapter 748 - She Liked This Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 748: She Liked This Kiss</h4>


    The taste was cool and sweet, the depth of its sharineyers refreshing and addictive.


    Yan Qingsi opened her mouth. She liked this kiss.


    Yue Tingfeng released his grip on Yan Qingsi. ¡°I like this sort of feeding even better.¡±


    ...


    When they got back, Mrs. Yue saw the blistering redness on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and neck¡ªas well as parts of skin that were sunburned¡ªthat refused to subside. ¡°What did I tell you?¡± she huffed. ¡°You should wear a cap and sunsses. And did you not apply sunscreen? Look at your face! Doesn¡¯t it hurt? Your skin will peel off soon. Come,e. I¡¯ll give you repair cream.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng let go of Yan Qingsi. ¡°Mom, we haven¡¯t eaten yet. Can¡¯t we have something first?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. Go over to your auntie¡¯s and bring the food back here. I¡¯ll give her some repair cream. It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    Fine. He always became a servant once he went back home.


    Mrs. Yue let Yan Qingsi wash her face before applying some cream. ¡°I¡¯ll have to put a few backup bottles of sunscreen in your purse next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. I¡¯ll give Mianmian a few bottlester so that you can use them whenever you like.¡±


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too careless. Do you know how people would die to have a face like yours? The director of the aesthetic center I used to go to told me that so many people have been using your photo as referencetely. They want surgery to look like you!¡±


    ¡°Really... Then that means that this face does have some use.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly applied the cream all over the sunburnt spots on Yan Qingsi¡¯s body, then escorted her down for lunch. Only then did she notice that the younger woman was barefooted, and her soles were stered with band-aids. ¡°What happened to your feet? Did you get blisters?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. The shoes I wore today were ufortable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the shoes were of poor quality. Never mind. I¡¯ll find a cobbler to specially craft a pair for you. They¡¯ll use the softest sheepskin leather so that you won¡¯t hurt your feet. They¡¯ll befortable and stylish.¡± As Mrs. Yue said all that, she brought a pair of slippers for Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi hurriedly took the slippers and put them on. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Mrs. Yue patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°No need to thank me. We¡¯re going to be family sooner orter.¡±


    At the dining table, Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have work in the afternoon right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then you better rest properly at home. I¡¯m going back to the office after lunch.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng did not go to his office when he left the house. Instead, he drove toward a lonely graveyard on the outskirts of the city.


    He surmised that You Yi would still be there.


    If he truly loved Mrs. Nie for all these years, then he would bepletely shattered with the news of her death. He would not leave her grave so soon. If he did, it only proved that he did not love her that much.


    When he arrived, Yue Tingfeng saw You Yi¡¯s car still parked there, as predicted.


    It was four in the afternoon. The sun was not as scalding as it was, but it still zed hot.


    Yue Tingfeng got down with a bunch of baby¡¯s breath in his hand, then he took out a bottle of water from the boot.


    From a distance, he saw a silhouette standing before Mrs. Nie¡¯s tombstone.


    Yue Tingfeng felt the heat just by looking at him. It was impressive that he managed to endure being seared by the sun for this long; it was a testament to his sincerity in his feelings.


    Yue Tingfeng walked over and ced the bunch of baby¡¯s breaths down. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here,¡± he said. ¡°I came here before this to pick Yan Qingsi up, so I didn¡¯t manage to see you. Don¡¯t me me for that.¡±

 Chapter 749 - Yue Tingfeng, How Long Will You Love Me For?

    <h4>Chapter 749: Yue Tingfeng, How Long Will You Love Me For?</h4>


    ¡°But if we were to keep count, I think I¡¯ve visited you more recently, right? Qingsi can¡¯tpare to me.¡±


    You Yi nearly could not withstand the heat any longer. He gained some sense of rity when he heard Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng inclined his head, looking into You Yi¡¯s zed eyes. He gave the bottled water to the other man. ¡°You¡¯re impressive, being able to stay here for so long without getting heatstroke.¡±


    You Yi took the bottle and wrested the cap open, drinking half the bottle in one go. He poured the rest of the water over his head. Lucidity washed over him.


    ¡°It looks like you know everything,¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    You Yi did not reply.


    ¡°Since you liked my mother-inw, you should understand this: Qingsi is her only daughter,¡± Yue Tingfeng continued. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but don¡¯t drag her into it, and don¡¯t hurt her. If you do, I¡¯ll kill you. I don¡¯t care if you are the big boss or the little boss in the You family.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t drag her into anything,¡± You Yi answered. ¡°You¡¯re with her now. You better stay by her side, take care of her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I¡¯ll definitely protect my own woman, the future bearer of my children.¡±


    ¡°You better remember what you said,¡± You Yi warned coldly. ¡°If you mistreat her, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for being so concerned about my woman, but I won¡¯t let that happen. From what I see, you¡¯re intent on doing something; otherwise... you¡¯ll go dead with madness.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips quirked into a mirthless grin. ¡°Geez. I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re not my father-inw. However, let me tell you that whatever happened that year isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. There¡¯s a lot ofplications going on in the background. I¡¯ve always been investigating why Mrs. Nie was abandoned and then set up for death, but I can¡¯t find a proper breakthrough. Otherwise, I would have exacted revenge for her a long time ago, before you came along.¡±


    You Yi stayed silent, brows drawn together into a frown.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much to tell you anyway. You folks from the You family spell bad news. If you really care about Qingsi¡¯s wellbeing, you better stay away from her.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stalked off with a wave of a hand after he finished talking.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going,¡± he tacked on at thest minute. ¡°Do catch up nicely with your old friend. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    You Yi pondered over Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words. What other secretsy within the year Qiuping died?


    ...


    It was over five o¡¯clock when Yue Tingfeng hurried back home from the suburbs. He bought some barbecued meat along the way.


    At night, he coaxed Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue into having a few bottles of beer together.


    Mrs. Yue had a low alcohol tolerance, so their housekeeper took her to bed once she finished eating.


    Then Yue Tingfeng dragged Yue Tingfeng into their room, a scious smile on his face. He locked the door behind them.


    He wheeled around and lunged forward, pulling Yan Qingsi into an embrace. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat me? Come on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten. I¡¯m a little full,¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s time for a little exercise to digest all that food.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips twitched amusedly. This b*stard had no shame. ¡°Did you really think that I¡¯m that animalistic?¡± she heard Yue Tingfeng say as their limbs tangled. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you sleep well tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi grinned.


    At night, Yan Qingsi thought that she could sleep, but her brain was wide awake again. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, how long will you love me for?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he mumbled sleepily.


    Yan Qingsi did not reply. She silently turned over to her side so that her back faced Yue Tingfeng. She should have known¡ª


    Strong arms mped around her waist. She leaned into the warmth of his chest. ¡°Because I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll die,¡± she heard him say.

 Chapter 750 - Go Ahead and Sleep, I Will Be Snacking Away

    <h4>Chapter 750: Go Ahead and Sleep, I Will Be Snacking Away</h4>


    ¡®Because I do not know when I will die, that is why I do not know how long I can love you.¡¯


    A shiver ran throughout Yan Qingsi¡¯s body as she heard that sentence. Something was in her eyes; when she swiped a hand across them, a sheen of wetness stained them.


    Yue Tingfeng patted her gently. ¡°Get some sleep. How can I do anything if you don¡¯t rest well?¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned back, burrowing her head into his arms and refusing to take it out.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi awoke to a bright sky outside the window. An arm was wrapped around her waist, while her neck was resting atop another. A leg pressed atop her own legs.


    She looked at the face that was merely inches away from hers. His eyes were closed, and she saw the individualshes framing them, each one long and dark.


    This was when Yan Qingsi discovered that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyshes were long.


    He was still asleep. She counted theshes one by one. Last night, she had not been able to sleep until she heard him speak those blessed words. Then she had flipped over and snuggled herself into his arms and rapidly fell asleep.


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curved upwards. A warmth filled her heart till now.


    She always thought that some women became idiots in love simply because of a sweet word or two from their men. They became gullible fools, their IQ levels so low that it was shocking.


    Now she knew that she was one of them; no woman did not like being cajoled by their man.


    Yan Qingsi lifted a hand and lightly brushed over Yue Tingfeng¡¯sshes. So pretty.


    She felt titited just by looking at his sleeping profile. She leaned forward and gently nipped at the edge of his lips.


    The man who was asleep jolted awake. He wrapped his hands around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist with his eyes closed. ¡°It¡¯s so early. What do you want?¡±


    Yan Qingsi lightly dragged a finger across his neck. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I¡¯m eating you up.¡±


    His eyes suddenly flickered open. He stared at Yan Qingsi with a fervent expression. ¡°What did you say again?¡±


    His mind was groggy from the sudden wakeup call. When he heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s words, his brain could not conjure a proper response.


    He thought that he heard wrongly, so he red at her, wanting her to repeat her words to ensure that he was not going deaf.


    Yan Qingsi reached over and bit on a chunk of his neck. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so I want to eat you. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to spoil me? Then you shouldn¡¯t deprive me of this.¡±


    His neck went numb. Yue Tingfeng felt as though electricity crackled in Yan Qingsi¡¯s body; half of his body crumpled. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi snaked a hand into his sleeping robe. ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± she murmured. ¡°You go ahead and sleep. I¡¯ll be snacking away.¡±


    Lucidity washed over Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Do you have no shame, woman?¡± he snapped, teeth clenched. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just said that.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my boyfriend?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng reached forward and grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s pajamas. ¡°Who dares to say otherwise?¡±


    Yan Qingsi dragged a nail across Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest. It hurt a little, but numbness overcame the pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business if I eat my boyfriend,¡± she said.


    Yue Tingfeng simply felt like he was being teased by Yan Qingsi. He managed to contain his burning desire for an entire night, yet he fell apart at this one sentence from her.


    Yue Tingfeng finally shucked Yan Qingsi¡¯s pajamas off. ¡°Such a nuisance. You shouldn¡¯t have worn thisst night.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. ¡°Would you have been able to wait if I didn¡¯t wear itst night?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t. God knows how I have sufferedst night.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand slid down the curve of Yan Qingsi¡¯s bare back, feeling every inch, every beautiful curve. He lowered his head and kissed Yan Qingsi. ¡°Darling,¡± he said, ¡°Eat all you like. I can give you everything you want.¡±

 Chapter 751 - I Do Not Want to Let You Go Even If You Want to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 751: I Do Not Want to Let You Go Even If You Want to Escape</h4>


    Yan Qingsi suddenlyughed into Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Why are youughing at such a serious time?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Wait. Let me finishughing. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ground his teeth. ¡°Well, hurry up then. I can¡¯t wait much longer.¡±


    Yan Qingsiughed then wiped her tears on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest. She leaned over and held his hand, biting his lips between her teeth. ¡°Yue Tingfeng,¡± she said, ¡°You better love me more and love me longer...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng flipped over, pressing his body over hers. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. How am I any better than those rascals out there then?¡±


    It was six o¡¯clock early in the morning. The sound of birds chirping passed through the window into the bedroom. At downstairs, Aunt Wu was in the mid of preparing breakfast, and Mrs. Yue was still on her bed.


    There was practically no difference between summer mornings and summer nights. The rising sun blinded the eyes, pierced through the ss and entered the room.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair fanned out over the pillow, its darkness contrasting against the white case. It resembled an ink wash painting.


    Her lips were a vibrant pink, and a deep red flush stained her cheeks. Ayer of ice filmed over her vixen eyes, charming, alluring, and yet they radiated an indescribable sense of innocence.


    Yue Tingfeng could not contain himself just by looking at her. He was so crazy over her that a single strand of hair on her body would make him burn with desire.


    Yue Tingfeng lowered his head; his lips pressed above Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve buried in the trap you dug for me. I can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Yan Qingsi faintly heard the low, husky murmur of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice. His heavy breaths sounded in her ear. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face.


    Her lips quirked at the corners; she dragged her fingernails down his back, leaving a trail of scratches. She lifted her head and pressed her lips against his. ¡°Even if you wanted to escape, I have no intention of letting you do so...¡±


    ...


    At around nine in the morning, Mrs. Yue idly flicked through fashion trends for the fall after her breakfast. Projected trends always came out before a season¡¯sing, and fall was not too far off, since it was July.


    Aunt Wu emerged from the kitchen. ¡°Should I go up and ask the young master and Miss Yan toe down and eat? Their breakfast is getting cold.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved a dismissive hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Wait till they have no more energy to burn and they¡¯re hungry. Then they¡¯lle down and eat.¡±


    Of course, she understood her own son.


    He would not let such a beautiful morning go to waste.


    ¡°Then... Special Assistant Jiang called to ask if the young master was going to work at noon. Should we give him a call?¡± Aunt Wu asked.


    ¡°No need. Jiang Lai should understand.¡±


    ¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll go marketing first, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Go on. The two will be tossing around for a long time. Help them replenish their energy in the afternoon.¡±


    Aunt Wu smiled warmly. ¡°I understand...¡±


    ...


    It felt like she had exhausted all her energy after a bout of releasing her pent up desires. Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi into the bathroom, promising that they would only bathe and not do anything else.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. As they bathed, they ended up tangled up in each other again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. You keep seducing me with your naked body. I am a normal man with normal emotions and normal desires,¡± Yue Tingfeng huffed irritably as they came out of the bathroom. ¡°If I can restrain myself I¡¯d say that I¡¯m abnormal.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. Honestly, who was the one who took off her clothes in the first ce?


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going in this direction, I think you better sleep alone from now on,¡± Yan Qingsi said, expression somber. ¡°I¡¯m a normal person as well. I can¡¯t keep tempting you into sinning. It¡¯s not very moral of me.¡±


    ____________________


    Rich Man Yan: I¡¯m a born sinner. Even if you didn¡¯t tempt me, I want to sin!

 Chapter 752 - His Love Runs Deeper than I Thought

    <h4>Chapter 752: His Love Runs Deeper than I Thought</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng snatched Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°No. It¡¯s me who¡¯s indecent,¡± he said, tone serious. ¡°My will is too weak. Every time I see you, I burn with desire. I¡¯m not worthy of even being treated as an object.¡±


    Yan Qingsi extricated her hand from his grasp. ¡°Then I won¡¯t sleep together with you anymore. I have to take precautions against perverts like you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng found this uneptable. He wrapped his arms around Yan Qingsi, sticking his body onto hers. ¡°You can¡¯t do this...¡± he said, ¡°Will you still want your future husband if you sleep with my mom?¡±


    Yan Qingsi rapped her hand on the crown of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head. ¡°I did. Once. Now I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You dare¡ª¡± Yue Tingfeng said, expression darkening, ¡°You¡¯ve tossed me around and have eaten me so many times. Are you going to abandon me once you¡¯ve had your fill and not take responsibility for what you did?¡±


    Yan Qingsi sniggered. She felt that Yue Tingfeng was... kind of cute when he was being childish.


    Yue Tingfeng saw Yan Qingsiughing, and he knew that the anger in her had dissipated.


    He held tight onto her. ¡°I¡¯ll restrain myself as best as I can from now on,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me, okay? You¡¯re probably hungry too. Let¡¯s go down to eat.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not move. ¡°I can¡¯t move. I¡¯m too tired.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a massage.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned her head and looked at Yue Tingfeng. He earnestly gave her a solid massage on her waist.


    This man was not the man she had first met. He was careful, considerate, and capricious, and he gave her warmth in her heart.


    ¡°You... Aren¡¯t you curious about what You Yi and I talked about yesterday?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll tell me when you want to.¡±


    He paused, then continued, ¡°I do want to know, especially because my woman went out alone with a man. Do you think that the thought sits well with me? But I trust you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi extended a hand and pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Since you¡¯re such a simpering little character, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll tell you. With a lot of resignation.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Speak. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°You already know that You Yi loved my mother. He looked for me yesterday, asking me to take him to see Mom, so I brought him there. I resented him at first because I hate the You family, but I believed everything when I saw his countenance before my mother¡¯s grave. His love runs a lot deeper than I thought.


    ¡°I never believed that feelings that powerful existed in this world. He looked for my mother for 17 years. He never got


    married, never had kids, even though he never knew my mother¡¯s name. His emotional crutch had been my mother throughout all these years, but... she died, and thest strand of hope in his heart snapped.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hugged her, his chin barely touching her shoulder. ¡°Do you pity him?¡± he asked.


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°Yes. Because I¡¯ve experienced the pain he¡¯s experiencing right now. I know how agonizing it is. I managed to get through it, but... he... I¡¯m scared that he won¡¯t get through it even after death. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth it or not, continuing to be like that.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng dipped his head and kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°He deserves pity, but as a man, I want to tell him that¡ªyes, this is a tragic ending, but it¡¯s better than dying without finding a woman whom you truly love. Perhaps he simply got what he wished for. Feelings run deep beneath shallow words in love, and no one can interpret love. Only you know if everything was worth it.¡¯


    ¡°Would you be like him, if it was you instead?¡± Yan Qingsi asked Yue Tingfeng.

 Chapter 753 - You Better Fulfil Your Promise of Happiness to Me

    <h4>Chapter 753: You Better Fulfil Your Promise of Happiness to Me</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not him, and I will never be like him. I know the name of my woman, I know where she lives¡ªI know that I have to hold on to her tightly and leave no room for other men to steal her away.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re not like him.¡±


    ¡°We will not be like them. I¡¯ll give you happiness.¡±


    Yan Qingsi reached out and hugged Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°You better fulfill your promise then.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng scratched his head. ¡°Actually... I have something to tell you too,¡± he said. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to work in the afternoon yesterday. I went to the graveyard in the suburbs and met You Yi. I needed to understand what he wanted to do, see?¡±


    Yan Qingsi cast him a side-nce. ¡°What did you talk to him about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. Just an earnest man-to-man talk.¡±


    Yan Qingsi snickered.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I didn¡¯t know what he intended to do, so I had to issue him a warning first.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi remembered You Yi iming that he would not let anyone hurt her. A wave of coolness had swept over Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart when she heard that sentence. That should have been something that her birth father said, but... her birth father was a b*stard, and a random guy had told her this instead.


    Yue Tingfeng caressed Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°I won¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ...


    It was a long time past nine when the two finally went down.


    Yan Qingsi could not help but blush at Mrs. Yue¡¯s knowing smile, embarrassment swept over her.


    ¡°You two must be hungry. Eat some snacks first,¡± Mrs. Yue said in a conspiratorial tone. ¡°We¡¯ll make something delicious for lunch, something that will replenish your energy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s back with a hard twist, her face entirely red.


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his teeth at the pain. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen with you. I¡¯ll help you prepare the dishes.¡±


    After Yue Tingfeng finished eating, he made Yan Qingsi stay at home while he went to the office. ¡°Thepany has been busytely. I need to check up on it. Both of you better stay put at home. If I¡¯m not back by noon, go ahead and eat first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips. ¡°Do you have to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Otherwise, how am I supposed to support two prodigal women in my house?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi into a hug. ¡°I¡¯m off. You two better stay at home, okay?¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved a dismissal hand after he left. ¡°Jeez. He¡¯s so unreliable himself. What¡¯s he to expect of us two?¡± she said, pouting. She wheeled around and tugged on Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Qingsi, let¡¯s go shopping!¡±


    Yan Qingsi cleared her throat. ¡°Auntie...¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted again. ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to get samples of two episodes of ¡®Requiem¡¯ from Miss Mai. Why don¡¯t you watch them with me?¡±


    ¡°But I want to contribute to your ratings?¡±


    ¡°No worries. This is a web drama. It won¡¯t air on TV. When ites you just help us to keep reying it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how nice! Let¡¯s watch it quickly...¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi rested at home for the entire day. She then got a call from You Yi, who asked to meet her.


    Yan Qingsi had known that he would definitely want to see her. She pondered on the thought for a while, then told Mrs. Yue that she was going out for a while.


    Mrs. Yue called the family chauffeur to send her there since she did not call Xiao Xu or Ji Mianmian toe along.


    Yan Qingsi scanned her surroundings once she arrived at the destination You Yi provided. It was a famous club in Luo city that practiced a membership system. If you were not a member here, you could not even enter!

 Chapter 754 - I Want to Help You Protect Your Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 754: I Want to Help You Protect Your Daughter</h4>


    Yan Qingsi was prohibited from entering. She supplied You Yi¡¯s name, and the security guards verified the information with the higher-ups inside before allowing Yan Qingsi in.


    The moment the door was pushed open, Yan Qingsi saw You Yi.


    He looked like he had somewhat recovered. Hisplexion was elegant, and his countenance somber and restrained. The redness that had stained his eyes had subsided, as though it hid a vast expanse ocean behind.


    He looked different from the first time Yan Qingsi had met him in Hai city. Then, his beautiful eyes contained nothing but ice, yet now the ice had melted into an ocean. They looked more mysterious, somehow, so deep that they were fathomless.


    Yan Qingsi could not read a spark of emotion on his face, and she could not see any flickers of hatred.


    She exhaled internally. He was older, more experienced, after all. He recovered so fast.


    You Yi wore a small smile on his face when he saw Yan Qingsi. ¡°Come on, take a seat. Have a taste of this Longjing tea. See if it¡¯s to your liking.¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over and sat down. She looked at the tiny cup of clear, fragrant tea before taking a sip. She shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t taste much. To me, a two-yuan bottle of mineral water is better at quenching thirst than this tea.¡±


    She never learned the art of drinking tea, of creating illustrations. She never learned all the refined activities that all affluent people should learn.


    She only learned how to fight and survive in this dog-eat-dog world.


    You Yi had checked up on Yan Qingsi¡¯s background. She knew that it was not easy to even live for her; his heart ached for her. ¡°You are very honest...¡± he said.


    If he had found her just two years earlier, he thought, he would not have allowed a girl to live such a difficult life.


    ¡°Sorry for spoiling your fun.¡±


    You Yi stared at the intricately patterned teacup. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. What you said was right...¡± he said, ¡°Only those who have nothing better to do than to burn some cash would find something like this to pass their time.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s right hand gently tugged on the palm of her left. ¡°You looked for me... because you¡¯ve thought things through?¡± she asked.


    You Yi lifted the teapot, pouring out more tea for Yan Qingsi and himself. ¡°I¡¯ve thought things through, yes. I¡¯ve thought things through a long time ago.¡±


    He had no other n in his heart the moment he saw Nie Qiuping¡¯s tombstone.


    He needed to avenge her.


    He could not allow Yan Qingsi to interfere. This youngdy had a whole life ahead of her.


    Even if he died afterward, he could see his mother with no regrets. If he saw her in the afterlife, he could tell her, ¡°I helped to protect your daughter. She¡¯s happy now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head. ¡°Then... You¡¯re telling me... You¡¯re still insisting...¡±


    You Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I never wavered on my decision. I will take revenge. You¡¯re free from it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t need¡ª¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re an actress, throw all your energy into acting,¡± You Yi interrupted before she could finish talking. ¡°You¡¯re with Yue Tingfeng. Treasure the rtionship between both of you. If you ever get married, tell me. If... If I can attend your wedding then, I wille.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not understand the wetness in her eyes, the pain in her heart.


    You Yi smiled. ¡°If you encounter any problems that you can¡¯t solve in acting, tell me,¡± You Yi continued. ¡°I¡¯ll help you settle it. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about money anymore. I¡¯ll make sure of that.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. She did not want to be in debt to You Yi, especially when he had no obligation to help her.


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m good. I¡¯m notcking in money right now. With the Yue family¡¯s young master by my side, nobody dares to act against me for now. Even if there is, he¡¯ll help me handle it.¡±

 Chapter 755 - Let Me Help You Somehow, I Will Feel Better About It

    <h4>Chapter 755: Let Me Help You Somehow, I Will Feel Better About It</h4>


    You Yi looked at her. ¡°You silly girl. That man isn¡¯t too bad, I know, but who can predict the human heart? Who can guarantee that he¡¯ll take care of you forever?¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s always good to have a backup n.¡±


    ¡°Thank you... but you... don¡¯t have any reason to help me. I¡¯m just the daughter of an old me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough of a reason for me,¡± You Yi replied.


    Those few words were enough to halt any objections from Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°I owe your mother her life. But I can¡¯t return that debt now,¡± You Yi said. ¡°Luckily you¡¯re still around. Let me help somehow; I¡¯ll feel better about it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at him, did not know what to say tofort him.


    She considered the thought for a while. ¡°You... You¡¯re all right... right?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than all right. I¡¯m finally awake.¡±


    He was finally awake from his dream of reuniting with her after 17 years.


    Yan Qingsi silently released a breath. His dream of a reunion was shattered at what was supposed to be the sweetest moment. Only he knew how painful it was.


    ¡°You told me that you would tell me more about the circumstances surrounding your mother¡¯s death.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned the thought over in her head. ¡°I had always assumed that Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi had worked together to kill my mother,¡± she told You Yi, in the end, ¡°but I¡¯m not too sure now.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± You Yi asked quickly.


    ¡°You know that Yan Songnan is dead.¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Did you think that I killed him?¡± Yan Qingsi spread her arms open and said, ¡°I did not kill Yan Songnan. I had kept him around because he was useful. I¡¯d told Yan Songnan that if he revealed the truth of my mother¡¯s death and outed Ye Lingzhi, thus erasing all usations my mother had received, I would spare him. He had said that he would think it over, but... he suddenly died right before he was to arrange a meeting with me.


    ¡°I thought Ye Shaoguang had done it at first. But Ye Shaoguang told me that it wasn¡¯t him afterward. He did have the intention to murder Yan Songnan, but he didn¡¯t even move a finger when Yan Songnan died. The circumstances of his death are unclear even till now.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression hardened the moment Yan Qingsi finished speaking. It was as though a thickyer of ice and snow nketed his face; a frightening hostility burned in his eyes.


    Yan Qingsi sighed. ¡°I always thought that I knew the truth, but now... I don¡¯t know what secrets remain hidden the year my mother died. I didn¡¯t raise a hand against Ye Lingzhi because of this. I don¡¯t just want to avenge my mother¡ªI want to dig out the entire truth. I can¡¯t let her death remain shrouded in mystery.¡±


    You Yi was smart. He had a firm grasp on all sorts of schemes and strategies; he practically understood everything when Yan Qingsi finished speaking.


    Aside from Yan Songnan and the Ye family, there was a third party pulling strings in the background. They did not want the truth toe out. He feared that if Yan Qingsi did find ¡°them¡± if she continued investigating, they would silence her too.


    You Yi remembered the assassination attempt on Yan Qingsi in Hai City; he wondered if it had any connection to everything else.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll investigate everything. That time when you were almost assassinated? It¡¯s not resolved yet. You¡¯re not safe. I¡¯m going back to Hai City for a while. Why don¡¯t youe with me, since you don¡¯t have a ce to stay here?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t go with you.¡±


    ¡°Because of Yue Tingfeng?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shed a bitter smile. ¡°No. It¡¯s because of your nephew.¡±


    You Yi was surprised. ¡°You Xi?¡±

 Chapter 756 - (no title)

    <h4>Chapter 756: (no title)</h4>


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Because of him. Do you know how he got hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°I pushed him.¡±


    The surprised on You Yi¡¯s face gave way to shock. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was me. He kidnapped me. He wanted to vite me. So I gave him a taste of his own bitter medicine... I wanted to kill him at first, but I thought the consequences would be too troublesome to deal with.¡±


    A vein on You Yi¡¯s forehead throbbed. He ground his teeth, unable to smother the fire in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about this anymore,¡± he said coolly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about him from today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had purposely informed You Yi of this incident.


    She needed to test him since he wanted to avenge her mother¡ªsee if he truly had the determination to follow through.


    If he truly cared about her mother, if he truly cared that she was almost raped by You Xi, he would not simply stand by and watch.


    She could tell how determined he was in avenging her mother by observing his attitude towards You Xi.


    You Yi¡¯s anger towards the incident exceeded Yan Qingsi¡¯s expectations. He wanted to immediately go off then, stating that he wanted to leave for Hai city. He too reminded Yan Qingsi to put her safety first. He even gave a membership card for the club to Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi and You Yi left the ce together, but they ran into an overweight male before they could even exit out of the door.


    The fatty knew You Yi, and greeted him cheerily after seeing You Yi. ¡°Uncle You, I didn¡¯t recognize you at first. When did youe to Luo city? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I could have treated you well.¡±


    Yan Qingsi noted that You Yi was barely hiding a grimace. He red at the fatty as if he wanted to stab the man with a thousand daggers. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± he answered coldly.


    The man did not notice You Yi¡¯s clear resentment. ¡°No way. You came all the way to Luo city. It¡¯d be so embarrassing if the Ye family didn¡¯t wee you. Come on! I¡¯ll take you on a tour around Luo city¡¯s finest ces.¡±


    Yan Qingsi suddenly understood everything¡ªthis was a member of the Ye family!


    No wonder...


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand now itched badly.


    You Yi now hated the entire Ye family with an unsurmountable vengeance. He pushed the man¡¯s arms aside. ¡°I said that it¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    Now the fatty finally saw You Yi¡¯s impatience and rage. He was stunned, his eyes sidling towards Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi only wore a pair of sunsses, so the fatty instantly recognized her. He pped his hands in apology and seemed to shrink. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this... this... the famous celebrity, Yan Qingsi? Not bad, Uncle You. I didn¡¯t know that she was your type. If I knew, I would have gotten this littledy to pay her respects to you earlier. No wonder you¡¯re in a rush. Desires are... Hehe...¡±


    The next second, Yan Qingsi did not see what You Yi did; she only heard a yelp from the fatty, and he was already on the floor. You Yi stepped on his neck; if he exerted a little bit of strength, he would break it.


    Yan Qingsi stared at You Yi, stupefied. He saw the murderous intent stered all over his face.


    He really wanted to kill this fatty.


    The whimpers from the fatty gradually softened.


    This was a public space. It was suicidal to kill someone here. ¡°He¡¯s not going tost much longer,¡± Yan Qingsi said quickly.


    You Yi did not move. He did not lift the pressure on the neck in the slightest. ¡°Apologize,¡± he said.

 Chapter 757 - Do You Want to Do Bad Thing Together?

    <h4>Chapter 757: Do You Want to Do Bad Thing Together?</h4>


    ¡°I... I¡¯m s-sorry...¡± the fatty immediately apologized.


    ¡°Qingsi... if... if we go by f-family seniority, I... I¡¯m still your uncle. We¡¯re family. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said any of those crazy stuff. Forgive me. I beg you, forgive me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips twisted into a mirthless smile. It seemed that... he knew everything. Yet although he knew who she was, he still dared to nder her so. Seriously... he deserved to be punished!


    Ye Shaoguang walked over and ducked his head. ¡°My cousin isn¡¯t the best with words, Uncle You. If he offended you somehow, please forgive me. I apologize in his stead.¡±


    The fatty on the floor was Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cousin brother, Ye Weiguang. His eldest uncle¡¯s son did not inherit the uncle¡¯s incredible wit; instead, Ye Weiguang turned out to be as stupid as a pig. He was stupid and perverted, and... the worst part was that he had no spine of his own.


    You Yi still did not alleviate the pressure off his leg. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡°I sincerely apologize to you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave a cursory nce at the fatty on the floor, who was practically wheezing, his face purpling at the neck. ¡°I don¡¯t ept any apologies from your family,¡± she said.


    She would never ept a single apology from the Ye family.


    Everything the Ye family owed her, everything they took from her mother¡ªshe wanted it all back.


    ¡°Let him go,¡± Yan Qingsi told You Yi.


    This was not the best ce to create a scene.


    You Yi released Ye Weiguang. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Yan Qingsi.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s forehead creased into a frown at the sight of the two leaving together.


    Yan Qingsi was with You Yi. How did they know each other? They were definitely strangers back in Hai city, but now they seemed to have an unbreakable bond between them.


    Someone like You Yi actually fought on behalf of Yan Qingsi. He did not care if he made an enemy of the Ye family for her. This was... unimaginable.


    Ye Weiguang grasped his throat and coughed. ¡°F*ck that b*tch. Acting all high and mighty just because she¡¯s got a sugar daddy from the You family... Just you wait. I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll kill you...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to advise him to not kill himself in the process.


    Yet looking at his cousin¡¯s pig face made him suddenly felt that it was not too bad of an oue if he did kill himself in the process.


    As You Yi and Yan Qingsi walked out of the club, You Yi said, ¡°I¡¯ll make them pay for humiliating you today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    You Yi felt a small stab in his heart. He wanted to pat Yan Qingsi¡¯s head but decided against it. ¡°If you¡¯re ever humiliated in any way, or suffered in any way,¡± he said, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I can take care of myself,¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    You Yi knew that Yan Qingsi would not ept an outsider¡¯s offer to help within such a short period of time. She was an independent girl, after all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, then. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°See you then.¡±


    A faint smile traced Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips as she watched You Yi leaving, the membership card in her hand.


    She turned around and looked at the club behind her. A wryugh escaped her mouth.


    She had suffered so much all these years, but it was all right. She would make all of them pay.


    Perhaps she would have let everything slide if Ye Weiguang was not a Ye, but... he had to be a Ye. He just had to sign his own death certificate. Too bad for him.


    Yan Qingsi got onto the car and called Yue Tingfeng.


    The phone rang just once before he picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you busy today?¡± Yan Qingsi asked immediately.


    ¡°Nope. Do you want something from me?¡± Yue Tingfeng answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Oh yes.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. I will heed your every order, my princess.¡±


    Yan Qingsi craned her head to look out of the window. A wicked light sparked in her eyes. ¡°Do you want to do bad things with me?¡±

 Chapter 758 - Beating Him Up is too Light of a Punishment for Him

    <h4>Chapter 758: Beating Him Up is too Light of a Punishment for Him</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng leaped onto his feet and threw his ballpoint onto the desk. ¡°Of course, I need it. I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m getting anxious. Give me something to do.¡±


    Jiang Lai saw the discarded ballpoint drawing a line across the signature section of the contract. A muscle worked his jaw.


    Jiang Lai raised his head and stared at the office ceiling as he listened to Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡®Will the ceilinge crashing down on the boss because of the nonsense he spouts?¡¯ he wondered.


    Dear God, he was supposed to be busy.


    The moment his girlfriend called, he would im that he was free even though he was not. He really saw through the boss¡¯s behavior. What sort of person was this? He did not have a single quality of a good boss.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go there.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was ted; Yan Qingsi finally called him to do something with her. This indicated that he had gained arger spot in her heart; this was a groundbreaking progress.


    Yan Qingsi told him her current location. Yue Tingfeng recognized the wellness club; he even had a membership card gifted to him by someone else. It was probably at home though, since he never used it before.


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± Yue Tingfeng warned especially. ¡°Don¡¯t act by yourself when I¡¯m not there. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t make a move...¡±


    The call ended there. Yue Tingfeng was extremely excited. He quickly called home. ¡°Mom, help me find my membership card for the Nirvana Club. I need it. Find it quick.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re letting me into your room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is, so I¡¯ll turn your room inside out.¡±


    ¡°Just do it.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. You told me so, all right? Don¡¯t me me for anything.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed his car keys and got ready to leave.


    Jiang Lai stopped Yue Tingfeng. ¡°This contract is extremely urgent, Boss.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shoved him aside. ¡°Your future mistress has something even more urgent to attend to. Push this aside for a while. I¡¯lle back and talk about itter. If there¡¯s anything really urgent, go look for Qu Jing.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng strode out of the office as soon as he was done talking without waiting for a reply from Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Lai emitted an impatient huff.


    He was unreliable before; he was even more unreliable now.


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng sped over and saw his household car first.


    Yue Tingfeng immediately entered the car, giving Yan Qingsi a hug when he saw her. ¡°I¡¯m here. What bad stuff do you want to do?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not look at him, her gaze pinned onto the entrance of the club. ¡°I want to clean up some trash,¡± she said.


    That pig-headed man did note out once during this entire hour.


    Yue Tingfeng shoved his face into hers. ¡°Who?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head away. ¡°Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cousin brother. A fatty.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°Fatty... cousin brother... Ye Weiguang. What did that b*stard do to you? Tell me. I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°He offended me not too long ago...¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not hide a single detail from Yue Tingfeng, telling him everything¡ªfrom how she met up with You Yi an hour again, and what happened when they came out. ¡°There. That¡¯s the entire story. I can¡¯t quite swallow this bitter pill. What do you think we should do about it?¡±


    The smile on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face had faded. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you or should we just follow our usual modus operandi and drug him then beat the sh*t out of him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Yue Tingfeng protested vehemently.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yan Qingsi asked, tone cool.


    A wryugh escaped Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Beating him up is too light of a punishment for him.¡±

 Chapter 759 - Since We Are Fooling Around, Let Us Play Him to Death

    <h4>Chapter 759: Since We Are Fooling Around, Let Us y Him to Death</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve never liked Ye Weiguang. That pig. He always abuses the Ye name and goes about flexing his nonexistent muscles. He just goes about treating people like sh*t from day to night, like the stupid pig he is. I¡¯ve never bothered with him because he never offended me, but today he dared to offend you. I can¡¯t spare him any quarter. Should we wait for him to retaliate otherwise?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng understood Ye Weiguang¡¯s methods very well. The man was incredibly stupid, but he held a mean grudge. He would not retaliate against the You family even though it was You Yi who put Ye Weiguang in his ce. In that case, he could only vent his anger against Yan Qingsi. He definitely wanted to harm Yan Qingsi in some way recently.


    Since he already knew it wasing, then he would not allow the pig an opportunity to raise a hand.


    He was capable of protecting his woman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange everything,¡± Yue Tingfeng said. ¡°Just sit back and enjoy the show.¡±


    ¡°What if I want a hand in it?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    He pinched Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You should take a break. I¡¯ll see what you can doter. You¡¯ll get a chance. Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll act tonight.¡±


    A humorless smile twisted Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. Pure murderous intent filled his gaze as soon as he turned around and faced the club.


    Yan Qingsi studied him. She rarely got to see him so worked up.


    Yue Tingfeng called Jiang Lai. ¡°Find someone to tag Ye Weiguang. I want every move, every breath of his reported to me.¡±


    Jiang Lai could notprehend why. ¡°Ye Weiguang? Why do you want him followed?¡±


    ¡°Since when do you ask so many questions? But I¡¯ll let you see everything for yourself. Don¡¯t go home tonight. Always be ready for my orders. I have errands I need you to run.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on, Boss... I have a date tonight...¡±


    ¡°A date? Do you prefer no date tonight or for every future night?


    ¡°Fine, Boss. I¡¯ll always be ready for your orders.¡±


    ...


    When it was dark, Yue Tingfeng brought Yan Qingsi straight to a hotel¡ªa love hotel!


    Yan Qingsi scanned the various tools in the room. She could not help but feel... repulsed.


    She was thinking if she should sit down or not when she heard Yue Tingfeng talking over the phone: ¡°Find two women and also two strong men for him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned her head with a startle. He wanted to...


    A sardonic smile tinted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. ¡°Give him only the good stuff,¡± he said. ¡°This will be the most unforgettable night of his entire life.¡±


    He pocketed his money, then he noticed Yan Qingsi staring at him in shock. The frightening smile on his face disappeared. ¡°When you retaliate against someone, you must make sure that you start with the things they love the most,¡± he said. ¡°Since he likes to fool around with women so much, then... let him fool around to death.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned hisptop on. A surveince camera recording appeared on the screen. It seemed... that it was another room in the hotel.


    ¡°This is...¡± Yan Qingsi muttered.


    ¡°The room next to ours?¡±


    ¡°Why are we watching this room?¡±


    ¡°Because Ye Weiguang will be here soon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng with morbid surprise. ¡°You can even arrange for where he¡¯ll be staying?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wriggled his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m extremely attractive now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed his face away. Yue Tingfeng had already arranged for everything without her realizing it. She did not have to lift a finger; she just needed to watch Ye Weiguang suffer.


    Yan Qingsi watched someone appear in the camera. He looked like a hotel staff. He took a box of something out of his pocket and hurriedly ced it on the coffee table. Then he swiped the original object ced on the table away before leaving speedily.


    ¡°What did he swap?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always some supply of euphoria-inducing drugs in these sorts of hotels.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi from behind. ¡°He swapped it for... drugs fit for livestock to eat!¡±

 Chapter 760 - Hurry Up and Let Me Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 760: Hurry Up and Let Me Kiss You</h4>


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Yan Qingsi could not hold herughter in andugh aloud.


    ¡°You¡¯re too dangerous. Livestock feed would make people sick, right?¡±


    The love hotel¡¯s euphoria-inducing drug was within the safe boundaries of what people could take, but this livestock drug...was different from the ones human take. The dosage and its effects were much more... potent.


    This drug, if not eaten right, would ruin one!


    Yue Tingfeng watched the scene on theputer and smiled. ¡°Bad or not, this is thest time that he¡¯s going to be active on bed. Why not let him have some fun? He¡¯ll be able to face his regrets in the future.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked Yue Tingfeng up and down,ughing, ¡°You¡¯re really...¡±


    This was truly the first time that she saw Yue Tingfeng¡¯s tactics were this dark.


    Yue Tingfeng spread his hands, feeling wronged and said, ¡°I learned it from you. This is from when you dealt with that... that woman, whatever she¡¯s called. Anyway, it¡¯s the essence of that incident.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s jaw. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you to change the euphoria-inducing drug into livestock feed.¡±


    ¡°This is because you taught me well. I¡¯ve learned by analogy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a bad person?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stole a kiss-off her face. ¡°Of course I have to be bad. If I¡¯m not bad, how can I be with you? You kill people and I bury the bodies, we have to be one.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was not a holy father. To the people who had offended her, he had never let them go easily, regardless of when he was young and bold or in the present.


    He could not change Yan Qingsi¡¯s personality and he did not want to. This world itself was dark, there was no reason to tolerate everything in the world.


    What¡¯s more, Yue Tingfeng felt that Yan Qingsi was fine like this. He liked her a lot. This kind of girl was much better than those Mary Sues, just his cup of tea.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s phone rang suddenly. Yan Qingsi nced at it. It was Jiang Lai.


    On the phone, Jiang Lai said, ¡°Boss, everything is ready. They¡¯ll go in right away.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Are the people in ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can just wait for the show, sir.¡±


    Putting the phone down, Yue Tingfeng spoke to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Ok, wait for the show. This isn¡¯t all that I¡¯ve arranged.¡±


    Sure enough, not long afterward, three people came into the next room, a man and two women. That man was Ye Weiguang. The two women were scantily d, had heavy makeup and great figures.


    Ye Weiguang walked in, grabbed one of them and kissed her like he was starved as if he had not seen a woman for hundreds of years.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ babe, hurry up and let me kiss you...¡±


    Her smile was enchanting. She took off her clothes cooperatively and said, ¡°Master Ye, don¡¯t hurry. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat you well, I guarantee... to make you happy...¡±


    The other woman squeezed in between the two. ¡°Master Ye, don¡¯t you forget me. You said that you wanted to have a threesome, you can¡¯t only flirt with this b*tch and forget me.¡±


    Ye Weiguang pinched her butt. ¡°You two lil¡¯ babes, I can¡¯t let either of you off. I¡¯ll let you see how good I am tonight.¡±


    The woman fell on Ye Weiguang, her hand going to his chest immediately. ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. Life is short! Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    Ye Weiguang guffawed and picked the woman up. ¡°Good... today, I¡¯ll teach you, lil¡¯ whore, a lesson...¡±

 Chapter 761 - Good Master, Don’t Be Anxious

    <h4>Chapter 761: Good Master, Don¡¯t Be Anxious</h4>


    The other woman walked over to the wine cab and poured a ss of wine after the two fell on the bed. She nced at them and quickly took out a pill from a packet, dropping it into the wine ss.


    When the pill entered the ss, it bubbled and soon dissolved in the red wine.


    She picked up the ss and shook it, then sashayed to the bedside, speaking in a coquettish manner. ¡°Good master, don¡¯t be anxious. Have some wine first, liven things up...¡±


    Ye Weiguang guffawed, reaching a hand out to pat her face. ¡°You know how to delight me.¡±


    The woman on the bed extended her hand and stopped Ye Weiguang. ¡°Eh, don¡¯t hurry. Let¡¯s be a little bit of fun.¡±


    The clothes on her had all been discarded. Sheid on the bed and took the ss of wine. Her wrist tilted and the wine dripped onto her chest, flowing down her body.


    She spoke coquettishly, ¡°Master Ye, aren¡¯t you going to hurry up? It¡¯s all gone...¡±


    Ye Weiguang¡¯s eyes stared straight at her. Heughed loudly. ¡°You two know how to y. Haha, be good to me tonight and you won¡¯t have any lesser benefits.¡±


    Ye Weiguang¡¯s stout body pounced on her. He drank the wine on her body greedily.


    In front of the screen, Yue Tingfeng nced at Yan Qingsi. She did not have any reaction, did not feel a shred of embarrassment.


    Yue Tingfeng covered Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at this. That pig isn¡¯t anything good to look at. Look at me instead.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at him. ¡°Looking at a pig hurts your eyes? Then you don¡¯t usually eat pork?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t...¡±


    Yan Qingsi patted his face. ¡°I¡¯ll keep watching. Didn¡¯t you arrange this show for me? I certainly can¡¯t miss it. Tell me, what pill was it in the wine?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at the tangled man and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit.¡±


    Sure enough, not long afterward, Ye Weiguang stopped because he found that... he could not perform?


    The two little hussies before him were clearly his type and both were so good. Why could not he be hard? Has he had too much sextely?


    Ye Weiguang sweated anxiously. Why could not he?


    The woman who gave Ye Weiguang the pill pressed her chest on Ye Weiguang¡¯s arm and grinded against him. ¡°Master Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Weiguang was anxious and angry. He pushed the woman away. ¡°You two go take a bath first. You stink of sweat...¡±


    The two naked women pouted. ¡°Hmph, really, why didn¡¯t you say that when you were kissing and touching us...¡±


    The two still sashayed into the bathroom one after the other anyhow.


    After they went in, Ye Weiguang hurriedly tried a few times but he still could not. He saw the stimnts on the table identally and his eyes brightened. He rushed over and ripped the packet open, shoving two pieces of it into his mouth. He was worried that it would not do and took two more, chucking them into his mouth, but they were stuck in his throat. He rushed to the wine cab and pulled the cork off the bottle; half raised it and gulped down two mouthfuls of wine.


    The stimnts finally went down his throat with the wine. Soon he felt his body react and his face turned red in an instant.


    ¡°This hotel is good, the stimnts are so effective...¡±


    Ye Weiguang said this happily, turning and rushing into the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, two women¡¯s voices could be heard and then a wave of chaos, the three¡¯s voices mixed together.


    Yue Tingfeng exhaled in relief. Good, they did not have to see such a disgusting image themselves. Otherwise, they would have felt ufortable in their skins.

 Chapter 762 - The Scene Is Too Dirty, You Can’t See It!

    <h4>Chapter 762: The Scene Is Too Dirty, You Can¡¯t See It!</h4>


    Yan Qingsi saw that they had disappeared and asked, ¡°The pill that the woman gave him was to make him have an erectile dysfunction?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Of course, or else how would he eat those stimnts so quickly?¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help but look at Yue Tingfeng. This guy, he had thought of everything. She thought that he was overbearing in the past, but who knew, everything in his stomach was ck. The manner he usually acted in pretense in front of her as if he could be easily bullied.


    Yan Qingsi propped her chin with her hand and asked, ¡°If I offend you in the future, would you clean me up too?¡±


    ¡°That is necessary. Why do you think you¡¯re in my arms now?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re different from them, I like you. If you offend me, I¡¯ll make you mine and make you stay with me your whole life.¡±


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face became more and more radiant. ¡°Did you specially went to learn how to sweet talk?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng arched his eyebrow. ¡°In the face of the woman that I like, do I need to go and learn how to?¡±


    The sound from the next door became louder and louder. They could hear them clearly even through the wall.


    The sound of Ye Weiguang was like a howling beast.


    Yue Tingfeng covered Yan Qingsi¡¯s ears directly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to it. It¡¯s polluting your ears.¡±


    ¡°How long until he¡¯s down?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t how long till he¡¯s down, it¡¯s how long he can keep going.¡±


    He caressed Yan Qingsi¡¯s shocked face and said, ¡°After all, that¡¯s the amount for a good number of livestock. It¡¯s already frightening that he ate one, much less how he doesn¡¯t want his life by eating so much. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he can still do it in the future, whether he¡¯ll live or not is the question.¡±


    A faint smile hung at the corner of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips. He looked very peaceful and calm like he was talking about something unimportant and normal.


    Yan Qingsi pinched him. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re bing scarier? Or was it that you held yourself back then?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled and said, ¡°Yeah. If I let you see how scary I was back then, what if you get frightened away?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng listened to themotion. It was about time to let Jiang Lai let the men that he had found into the room.


    The people that he found from clubs were specialized in this. He gave the money and they did the job, there was nopelling. Not to mention that they were very willing to do such things, because they could earn more money than usual.


    In a short while, Yan Qingsi saw the door to the next room pushed open and two tall and strong men walked in, but they had makeup on their faces, making them feminine.


    Yue Tingfeng produced a mineral water bottle that he had prepared and twisted the lid open for Yan Qingsi. ¡°To douse his fire, see how caring I am.¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked curiously. ¡°Why do you need to look for two more men?¡±


    ¡°Ye Weiguang is a mad beast now. If I don¡¯t look for two men, do I have to wait for him to kill the women inside?¡±


    ¡°Then these two men...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re gay.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand, brought it to his lips and kissed it. ¡°Does he not enjoy ying with others? Today, I¡¯ll let him try what it feels like to be yed.¡±


    ¡°You... how could you be so bad?¡± Yan Qingsi withdrew her hand and suddenly hugged Yue Tingfeng by his neck. ¡°But, I like it!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng held her. ¡°Of course. If I want to marry you, I have to do what you like. Or else how do I please you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pushed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s head away. ¡°Why aren¡¯t theying out?¡±


    ¡°Come out? That scene is too dirty, you can¡¯t see it.¡±

 Chapter 763 - Master Yue Isn’t Soft-handed In Killing Someone!

    <h4>Chapter 763: Master Yue Isn¡¯t Soft-handed In Killing Someone!</h4>


    Yan Qingsi smiled and did not say anything. She wanted to say that she had seen something dirtier but she gave up on that thought. These words, she still could not tell Yue Tingfeng.


    In the bathroom, a horrible shriek like a pig being killed rang out all of a sudden. That sound was Ye Weiguang¡¯s. Yan Qingsi felt her hairs stand on end. She rubbed her arm.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°When can theye out?¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed, ¡°No hurry. We¡¯ll have to see how much energy they have.¡±


    Since he had yed his hand this time, he must send Ye Weiguang to his death. Otherwise, wait for him to revenge?


    ¡°Ye Weiguang is still the Ye family¡¯s eldest son. Getting him like this, will the Ye family find out?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng brushed Yan Qingsi¡¯s long hair gently. ¡°So what if they find out? If they can,e at me!¡±


    Yan Qingsi swallowed. This person, in front of her, has actually...


    been ying dumb. He was truly insidious and arrogant, but... so cool! He was really cool!


    After about half an hour, a woman stumbled out of the bathroom.


    That woman was naked, her hair damp and face badly beaten. She looked especially terrible and distressed.


    She fell on the floor after she ran out and crawled to find her bag, taking her phone out. Trembling, she made a phone call and then, they heard her crying out, ¡°Hello... police... help... help... hurry up ande here, another girl and I are going to die... please,e here quickly...¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at Yue Tingfeng, shocked. ¡°What... is this?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spread his hands. ¡°This is all because Ye Weiguang is too strong, they can¡¯t bear it anymore, so they called the police for help!¡±


    Yan Qingsi touched her nose. ¡°You... where did you learn this from?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spread his hands. ¡°I learned it all from you. Miss Yan, you¡¯ve taught me well.¡±


    ¡°Say, the slipped woman and brothel frequenter in the middle of their transaction. She couldn¡¯t stand the client¡¯s torture, thus she called the police and saved her own life. Say, what a great piece of social news. The key is that this client is the Ye family¡¯s eldest son.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out. My god, the slipped woman calling the police herself, not someone else reporting it. This... even if somebody suspected something, the suspicion would not fall on Yue Tingfeng. He... he...this brain... really... a trap within a trap.


    Yue Tingfeng swapped a normal stimnt into drugs for livestock; all to ensure that the two women would look like they had been tortured, then let them make the call directly. Even if the police came, they would absolutely not suspect them.


    The process was orchestrated by Yue Tingfeng. The setup seemed to be a simple line¨Cfind the people, swap the drugs, call the police...


    and vo.


    Just as Yan Qingsi was shocked by the things that Yue Tingfeng had done, the girl that had cried while calling the police crawled to the camera made a face at it and then, the image vanished in an instant.


    Yan Qingsi turned her head to Yue Tingfeng and asked, ¡°Did she unplug the camera?¡±


    ¡°Of course. While the police haven¡¯t arrived and the people inside are still going at it, she took care of the pinhole camera. Or else if somebody found it, wouldn¡¯t it... be known immediately that someone was scheming against Ye Weiguang.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi up. ¡°Come on, the show¡¯s over, we should leave too.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned theptop off and took the half-full bottle of water, making sure that they did not leave anything behind, pulled Yan Qingsi and swiftly left.

 Chapter 764 - Your Boyfriend Is Trustworthy, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 764: Your Boyfriend Is Trustworthy, Right?</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi did not go through the front door. They did not even take the elevator. They descended the stairs down from the seventh floor and left through the back door. Jiang Lai waited in the car at the back and when they passed by the hotel entrance as they left, they saw that the police cars had arrived.


    Yue Tingfeng did not stop the car. On the way, he said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°When you do bad things yourself, it feels addictive. But when you try to n the entire process and look at everyone in your palm, it feels even better.¡±


    The car moved further and the hotel disappeared from sight. Yan Qingsi turned her head and said, ¡°I know, that is the taste of power.¡±


    Outside the window, a rainbow dashed by. Yue Tingfeng saw the side of Yan Qingsi¡¯s beautiful face flicker. Heughed and said, ¡°See, your boyfriend is still amazing, trustworthy right? Calling me for these kinds of things in the future would be great, right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded seriously. ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t y your cards kinder than me. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    Besides that, Yan Qingsi had learned a lot from this incident.


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity next time, let¡¯s do it together.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Jiang Lai¡¯s mood while driving the car wasplicated. It was after work but he had been called back to do overtime.


    It was fine that he had to do overtime, but these two people were being lovey-dovey before him.


    It was fine that they were being lovey-dovey, but they should give him something too! It was too detestable!


    Yue Tingfeng patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Go back home and sleep in peace. This fatty... is done for!¡±


    Jiang Lai sighed.


    He was done for.


    This was just the start of a new beginning. Getting caught, those were small issues. The key was... ensuring the end of their bloodline!


    Boss, aren¡¯t you a bit too vicious?


    ...


    At this moment, on the other side, the police rushed into the hotel, saving the two slipped women trapped inside and saw the messy and disgusting scene.


    Nothing was said. The people involved in the case were all taken away immediately.


    What? One of them had to be sent to the hospital?


    The police took a look at the two women who kept weeping and the fatty that was already foaming at the mouth. Never mind, send him to the hospital first.


    When they were carried out of the hotel, the guests surrounded them and took so many photos.


    The two women¡¯s injuries were not too serious but they still had to be hospitalized for a few days. However, their condition did not affect the recording of statements.


    Thus the police questioned them first, as well as getting the fatty¡¯s identity clear.


    The two girls exined that yes, they are indeed from a special line of work. Because Master Ye was generous, so both of them came.


    One of the police asked, ¡°He asked for both of you at the same time, didn¡¯t you two find it weird at the time?¡±


    The two girls nced at each other.


    ¡°The people in our line of work, who doesn¡¯t know that that Master Ye has a big appetite? Mr. Police, you saw it too, he didn¡¯t just call for us, he also... he called two gigolos too. I experienced it myself today, what taking both men and women means, it¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t believe us you can look for other people and ask them. Master Ye is famous for having a big appetite.¡±


    The police asked, ¡°Yet you still came even though you know?¡±


    ¡°This... people in our industry, it¡¯s the clients who pick us. Since when do we pick the clients? What¡¯s more... it¡¯s all for the money. Since he gave so much, of course, we are willing to work a little harder.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, Ye Weiguang had never caused any trouble in the past. Say, who would¡¯ve thought that he actually... like he was high this time. Completely insane. If you hade a bitter, we would have died.¡±

 Chapter 765 - This Move was Played Beautifully!

    <h4>Chapter 765: This Move was yed Beautifully!</h4>


    When they were almost finished with the questioning, the police chided them again. They would still be detained after they recovered from their injuries.


    The two police got out after they were officially done with the questioning. They saw their colleague emerging from the ward next door. ¡°Has everything died down yet?¡± they asked.


    ¡°No way. I heard the doctor say that this incident would not die out so quickly. The young master of the Ye family practically let himself be yed to death.¡±


    ¡°This stinking rich kid only knows how to fool around with women from day to night. And when he has used up all his energy, he relies on aphrodisiac medicine to keep going. Let¡¯s see...¡±


    ¡°The police say that it¡¯s pretty serious. If this isn¡¯t treated right he might die. We need to inform his family.¡±


    ¡°Inform them then.¡±


    Hence, Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle and auntie were informed during midnight¡ªeven he was dragged into the hospital.


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my son?¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s auntie cried when she saw the doctor. ¡°How is he?¡±


    The doctor was a young woman. Her expression was cold. ¡°Of course he¡¯s not all right,¡± she answered unkindly. ¡°He ate a dosage of psychedelics that could kill ten cows. He really wanted to eat himself to death...¡±


    Mrs. Ye wailed as soon as she heard the news. ¡°Then think of something! Please save my son!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much that can be done about it,¡± thedy doctor replied tly. ¡°Suck it up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor!¡± Mrs. Yue screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t care if nothing much can be done about it. You have to save my son...¡±


    ¡°This is a hospital,¡± thedy doctor said, tone cold. ¡°If you continue to cause a disturbance, I will call the police to throw you out.¡±


    ¡°You dare to do that? I¡¯m the Mrs. of the Ye family. If you so much asy a finger of me it¡¯s not just this hospital that you won¡¯t be able to stay in¡ªI¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never be weed in the entirety of Luo city!¡±


    ¡°Really? Try me then,¡± thedy doctor said, her voice dripping with disdain. ¡°Let me see how great your Ye family is.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle saw the policeing over, so he grabbed his wife. ¡°When will the effects of the medicine subside?¡± he asked. ¡°Will his body and mind function as normal in the future?¡±


    Thedy doctor chuckled. ¡°Such good parents, concerned if he will function normally from now on. But you should be more concerned if he will even have a life to live.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Yue gasped.


    ¡°Do you know how much sh*t your son ate? It¡¯s a dosage that can feed dozens of people. I don¡¯t know what to say... Even if he wanted tomit suicide, there are better ways than this.¡± Thedy doctor did not mince her words, her tongue barbed with poison.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor... You must save him. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs¡ªthe Ye family will pay for it.¡±


    Thedy doctor¡¯s tongue was venomous, and she had guts. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything even if you presented an entire cart of gold,¡± she said scornfully. ¡°However, I think that you should tell your son that death might be a better option.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle got angry. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Thedy doctor threw a list at him. ¡°For him, living entails the loss of control of his reproductive organs. Can he bear with it, for a man who loves women as much as he does? Tell me.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot that your son is bisexual. There are still plenty of men around even if he doesn¡¯t have women.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes rolled back in their sockets. She fainted and copsed onto the ground.


    Ye Shaoguang stood by the side, listening to all this silently. His face was expressionless, yet his heart leaped with amusement.


    He had thought that Yue Tingfeng would wait for Ye Weiguang to make a move against Yan Qingsi before retaliating. He did not expect that man to act so quickly. Once he hit, he hit hard.


    God. This move was yed beautifully!


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s move this time was so much more viciouspared to a few years back!


    ____


    Little Ye: Male Lead Yue, let us talk for a bit. I won¡¯t mess with you if you won¡¯t mess with me. Don¡¯t be so calctive!


    Rich Man Yan: Let us see how you do...

 Chapter 766 - Do You Blame Others When Your Son Is Suicidal?

    <h4>Chapter 766: Do You me Others When Your Son Is Suicidal?</h4>


    The police came over and asked Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle, ¡°Are you the father of Ye Weiguang?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Actually, he already knew what his son had done but he could not do anything about it now, so he pretended to not know anything.


    ¡°Your son is suspected to be involved in a prostitution ring and conducting an orgy...¡± the police said. ¡°We will not detain him for now because he is hospitalized. When he¡¯s discharged we will transfer him to the judiciary.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle put on an expression of shock. ¡°What? T¨Cthis... Sirs, are you sure you haven¡¯t gotten it all wrong? My son loves fooling around, yes, but he would never¡ª¡±


    ¡°Your son almost crippled others. We did not make a mistake. However, we will wait for your son to recover before we discuss this any further.¡±


    The police left two of their men to watch over the ce while the rest went back.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle had a somber expression on his face¡ªso somber that it almost looked like water would spill out. He was someone who always valued his reputation, but now his face was haggard with the shame his son brought to him.


    Even if he ignored the prostitutes, he took so many aphrodisiacs that he almost killed himself. However, it did not matter even if he managed to live¡ªthe rest of his life was meaningless. What was the meaning of a man who lived like a eunuch?


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle walked into the ward, expression stony.


    Thedy doctor pursed her lips. ¡°Hmph. So what if you¡¯re a Ye?¡± she said.


    ¡°I feel sorry for you,¡± Ye Shaoguang said in a monotonous manner, ¡°the newly-appointed Mayor Li¡¯s precious daughter.¡±


    This mouthy female doctor who did not fear the Ye family was the daughter of Luo City¡¯s newly-appointed Mayor Li. As a businessman, Ye Shaoguang frequentlyworked with the city government. Of course, he would do a thorough background check on the new mayor.


    Doctor Li studied Ye Shaoguang. ¡°You¡¯re a Ye too...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m one too!¡±


    Doctor Li¡¯s lips pressed tight together. Ye Shaoguang could not help butugh at the doctor. He stuffed his hands into his pockets and strode off.


    A grin was stered on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face. He walked until he reached the outside of Ye Weiguang¡¯s ward, observing the scene inside.


    The doctors and nurses were trying to lower Ye Weiguang¡¯s body temperature, and they even gave him IVs. The results were not evident, however. The medicine he took was just too strong.


    Ye Weiguang¡¯s consciousness was fading. His entire body burned as hot as firewood, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was so red it looked like it was about to explode. Veins throbbed continuously at his forehead, neck, and arm.


    Ye Shaoguang gave a once-over at Ye Weiguang¡¯s lower body. A sigh inadvertently escaped him. Howrge of a dosage did that pig take? He was looking for death.


    This was probably the stupidest way tomit suicide in the world.


    Ye Shaoguang suddenly felt relieved that he had not crossed swords with Yue Tingfengtely.


    Otherwise, he was not sure how horrific the consequences would be if he ended up on that man¡¯s hit list.


    If he was right though, this was far from over. The riposte of the Ye family was still toe.


    It was still not over though. Their son ate so many aphrodisiacs in a love hotel and ended up like this, andter still... he would never be able to sire any children. How could he swallow this? Of course, he would find someone to vent all his frustrations.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle was so angry that his head spun, and Yue Tingfeng left no holes in his n. For now, he could not see anything suspicious about the circumstances. After all, he had picked up the woman, he had chosen the love hotel, and he had eaten the aphrodisiacs himself. Could anyone else be med for all that?


    However, someone needed to apany his son to the grave, so Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle went to the love hotel. Who asked them to put so many aphrodisiacs in the guest room? They wanted people to die eating them! What a dodgy establishment!

 Chapter 767 - A Pair Made in Hell

    <h4>Chapter 767: A Pair Made in Hell</h4>


    The manager of the hotel was not pleased. There was a written notice in the guest room that reminded guests to use the aphrodisiacs in appropriate doses; once per night was enough. It was not their fault that his son did not heed the warning, and he even used them wrongfully.


    However, the Ye family was the top dog of Luo City. If this became an issue, the hotel could not afford to be taken advantage of.


    For that reason, the manager of the hotel went all out.


    If he wanted to make a fuss, then everyone should be gathered to make a fuss together. Since he had no shame arguing with them, then they would not be ashamed to let everyone know what his son did.


    In a short time span, the topic was trending on the inte.


    The young master of Luo City¡¯s Ye family was detained because of some prostitutes, and he used a huge amount of stimnts. As a result, he was in mortal danger. That was right, mortal danger!


    Someone even posted pictures of Ye Weiguang being carried out of the hotel on a stretcher at the time. The hotel staff garnered the direct attention of the media, and in their interview, they revealed that Ye Weiguang¡¯s biggest achievement that day was catching not just two women, but two men as well!


    Who knew that there was this side to him? He was such an indescribable b*stard!


    The hotel staff even added that the police were alerted to this incident due to the two women Ye Weiguang brought reporting to the police themselves in fear for their lives.


    The sheer convolution of the process was so dramatic that a few people were rendered speechless.


    The rumors spread like wildfire after that, and everyone who caught up with everything that had happened simply felt likeughing.


    The incident blew up so much that it was impossible to keep it down now.


    Even the police department of Luo City made a statement that they would handle this incident with the utmost severity, and they would follow the judicial process once Ye Weiguang was discharged from the hospital.


    However, the point was that he needed to be discharged!


    Mrs. Yue listened to the news channel on the television. ¡°My goodness. How could such a rotten childe out of the Ye family? How will everyone see them once any one of their members steps out of the house? I¡¯d strangle myself to death if it was me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng carried a tray of freshly cut watermelons over. ¡°Mom, why are you watching this sort of news? It just sullies the eyes.¡±


    ¡°I happened to watch this when I turned the television on. Look at it yourself! The Ye family is so prominent, and yet they produced heirs such a this...¡± Mrs. Yue did not even know where to begin in describing Ye Weiguang. B*stard, loser¡ªshe felt that these adjectives seemed too light to describe him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them anymore. Come, have some watermelon.¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned the television off. ¡°Where¡¯s Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Catching up with sleep upstairs.¡±


    A warm smile crossed Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Where did the two of you gost night?¡± she asked. ¡°You came back sote.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat. ¡°Hehe... It was a normal date. I have to keep the romance alive, or else she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m such a useless boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve finally begun to understand, my son.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave a silent smile. He could not tell her that the romance he gave her future daughter-inw was to bring her to do bad things.


    However, this sort of romance was the most suitable for him and Yan Qingsi.


    They were a pair made in hell, after all.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s phone rang out. He took the phone and walked to the side to pick up the call.


    ¡°Boss, that b*stard is awake! He should not have regained consciousness so soon, but I don¡¯t know what ck magic the hospital used to bring his temperature down. But...¡± Jiang Lai¡¯s voice rang out happily. ¡°He¡¯s really dumb now, Boss. His brain waspletely fried. It¡¯s useless now!¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted.


    Excellent! His brain was so fried that it was useless.


    With that, he would have no recollection of anything, and Yue Tingfeng would save energy onpletely getting rid of him.


    _____


    The Cunning Yue: Come on, praise me! See how great I am! Darling, who is our next target?

 Chapter 768 - You Were Not Trying to Sabotage Me?

    <h4>Chapter 768: You Were Not Trying to Sabotage Me?</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng sat down. ¡°Jiang Lai called?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    Yue Tingfeng put the phone down and picked up a slice of watermelon. ¡°That¡¯s right. He loves to loaf around on the job. He¡¯ll whine to me if I don¡¯t go to work for half a day and urge me toe. Says that thepany can¡¯t run without me. Actually, he¡¯s just looking for an excuse toze around.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gave Yue Tingfeng a fisheye. ¡°Sure, as if I don¡¯t know you. Jiang Lai is an excellent worker. He¡¯s just unlucky to have an unreliable boss like you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how can you me me? I paid him highly, yet he keeps giving me things to do. I wanted to let myself rx a bit, you know. It¡¯s me who¡¯s unlucky for having such azy subordinate. I just happen to be able to keep my temper.¡±


    ¡°Then just fire him. You¡¯re not the type to sit back and take abuse.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?¡± Yue Tingfeng replied in s serious tone serious. ¡°If I fire him, others will say that I¡¯m such an unreasonable boss. Didn¡¯t you always tell me that we shouldn¡¯t abuse our power? I¡¯m just heeding your words of wisdom.¡±


    ¡°Oh? As if the real situation is like that...¡±


    The doorbell rang as the mother-son pair conversed. Aunt Wu brought two people in not long after. ¡°Ma¡¯am... young Mr. Hn and Miss Hn are here to visit.¡±


    The smiles on Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue faces dimmed simultaneously.


    Before, Mrs. Yue only hated Mrs. Hn. Now though... she did not like Hn Fangnian and Hn Xiuse all that much either.


    They were respectful to her, but they were Hn-s. She could not help a sense of intense dislike towards them.


    Yue Tingfeng raised his head to look at Hn Fangnian. ¡°Why did youe?¡± he asked, smiling.


    Mrs. Yue noticed that her son was barely managing the smile, and he did not let them sit down. It was awkward, so she asked the two of them to take a seat.


    Hn Fangnian did not sit. He nced at Hn Xiuse and said, ¡°Auntie, we apologize for the surprise visit. We came here today to ask for forgiveness. That time, I didn¡¯t rify everything beforeshing out at you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stared at Yue Tingfeng in shock. She did not quiteprehend the words.


    Yue Tingfeng did not say anything. He just pulled out a tissue paper and wiped the watermelon juice off his fingers.


    ¡°Xiuse...¡± Hn Fangnian cried out.


    Hn Fangnian stepped forward, her head bowed low. ¡°Tingfeng, I¡¯m sorry. I ¨C I ¨C I¡¯m sorry. I... didn¡¯t mean it... I¡¯m so sorry for what happened at that time!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s smile was hardly a smile. ¡°You weren¡¯t trying to sabotage me? ¡±


    Hn Xiuse waved her hands anxiously. ¡°No, no, no. That ¨C that¡¯s not what I want... I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive me,¡± she said.


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s face burned red. She wanted to exin, but she did not know how to properly exin everything.


    Her mother had been dragged into that incident, and it did not matter if she had been willing or unwilling¡ªshe had done it. Still, she could not say that her mother was wrong, so this was a very awkward apology for her.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mrs. Yue could not help but ask. ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Yue Tingfeng turned his head and said, ¡°If you want toe and apologize, forget about it. Just say your piece and go.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not want to see the siblings; they were simply a nuisance.


    He wanted to quickly chase them away, and he especially did not want Yan Qingsi to see Hn Fangnian.


    Unfortunately, he could not prevent that from happening¡ªYan Qingsi¡¯s voice rang out from the staircase as soon as he finished his sentence: ¡°I also want to know what are you all talking about. Why are you... apologizing? Let¡¯s discuss this together!¡±


    Everyone turned their head and looked at her.

 Chapter 769 - They Dare to Chase Us Off

    <h4>Chapter 769: They Dare to Chase Us Off</h4>


    Hn Fangnian and Hn Xiuse stared dumbfoundedly at Yan Qingsi. They did not expect her to be staying in the Yue house. She... already made her way into this family.


    Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng exchanged a look. This was not going to go well.


    ¡°Qingsi, you¡¯re awake,¡± Mrs. Yue said quickly, forcing a smile. ¡°Come over and have some watermelon. It¡¯s sweet and juicy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi walked over and took a seat, taking the watermelon Mrs. Yue passed to her. ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± she said, smiling.


    Yan Qingsi took a bite out of the watermelon slice. ¡°Go on. If you don¡¯t continue talking the moment Ie over, I¡¯ll feel very awkward,¡± she said.


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his nose. ¡°Gee. But we¡¯ve already finished talking. They were just about to leave.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve finished talking...¡±


    The siblings felt extremely shocked. From what they saw, Yan Qingsi was held in high esteem in the Yue family. Even when Mrs. Yue talked to her it was as though... she spoiled her even more than she would a birth daughter. She even served a watermelon slice to Yan Qingsi herself. She was even afraid that Yan Qingsi would be angry when she saw them.


    Hn Fangnian bit his lip. How was a woman like Yan Qingsi able to garner such respect from Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng?


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head and nced over the two. ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng waved a hand. ¡°Aunt Wu, please escort them out,¡± he said.


    Hn Fangnian¡¯splexion soured. A storm of emotions raged inside him. It did not hurt as much as when he saw Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi together for the first time, but needles still pricked at his soul. It hurt, seeing Yan Qingsipletely disregarding his existence, hating him.


    He and Yue Tingfeng were once good friends. Yet now a stark line had been drawn between them. This also saddened Hn Fangnian.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you don¡¯t have to chase us off,¡± Hn Fangnian said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave naturally after I¡¯ve said my piece.


    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯vee here today to apologize. Secondly, my parents wish to invite you and Mrs. Yue to attend a charity auction that the Hns and a few other prominent families in Luo city have organized. The Yue family has significant influence in Luo city, and this charity auction will be able to garner a lot of media attention with your presence.¡¯


    Hn Fangnian ced two invitation cards on the table, as well as an auction list.


    He looked at Mrs. Yue. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m representing my mother to apologize to you,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you for being so patient with my mother. I¡¯m sincerely sorry for what she did to you. I¡¯ve talked to her, and she¡¯s willing to turn over a new leaf. You two have been friends for so many years. I hope... that it won¡¯t dissolve just like this.¡±


    Hn Fangnian spoke straight from his heart. He bent his tall,nky body into a bow, apologizing respectfully towards Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. Mrs. Hn¡¯s apology was not worth a single cent.


    However, Mrs. Yue had no intention of troubling him, when he was just a child in the Hn family. All this while, she actually liked Hn Fangnian. It was just that the rtionship between their families grew more and more awkward because of his mother.


    Mrs. Yue nodded her head carelessly. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve known her for so many years; we understand each other. Let¡¯s not talk of this.¡±


    It was precisely because they understood each other that Mrs. Yue knew that Mrs. Hn¡¯s apology was¡ªto put it bluntly¡ªnot worth sh*t.


    ¡°I apologize for disrupting your day,¡± Hn Fangnian said. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    As soon as he finished talking, he dragged Hn Xiuse and left.


    They got onto the car. ¡°Auntie Yue has changed, Brother,¡± Hn Xiuse said with her cheeks puffed. ¡°She only cares about Yan Qingsi now. She¡¯s just like Tingfeng. I even apologized in person¡ª¡±

 Chapter 770 - She Tried to Sabotage My Son—I Will Not Let Her Get Away With It

    <h4>Chapter 770: She Tried to Sabotage My Son¡ªI Will Not Let Her Get Away With It</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know what you and Mother did,¡± Hn Fangnian interrupted, frustrated. ¡°Xiuse... As a woman, first, you must be kind; second, you must beposed...¡±


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°You tell me to be kind, but what about Qingsi?¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s so rotten. How could you still like her?¡±


    Hn Fangnian paused to look at Hn Xiuse for a while. ¡°She¡¯s not rotten... She was once the kindest girl in the world,¡± he said, expression stony. ¡°She went through things that you have never experienced, and you wouldn¡¯t want to experience. Her character today was forcefully shaped by the people around her. Don¡¯tpare your circumstances to hers.¡±


    Hn Xiuse blinked; tears streamed down her cheeks. She calmed down and extended a hand to clutch onto Hn Fangnian¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother,¡± she said. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t beparing myself to Qingsi. Please don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up. When ites to Mother¡¯s words, you have to learn to differentiate between the right and the wrong yourself,¡± Hn Fangnian sighed. ¡°Listen to what should be right, but you cannot heed her words when they are wrong.¡±


    Hn Xiuse nodded. ¡°Okay.


    ¡°But Mother said that we have to invite Mrs. Yue and Tingfeng to the charity auction dinner. But we don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll go. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their choice to go or not. We don¡¯t have a right to dictate their decision.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡±


    ...


    Only the trio was left in the living room. Yan Qingsi quietly ate a slice of watermelon. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk to me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cleared his throat. ¡°Hmm, we should be talking, eh? Mom, let¡¯s not go to this charity dinner. There¡¯s no point in going.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded her head in agreement. ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s not go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi cast a side-nce at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m stupid.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his nose. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s none of my business anyway. I¡¯ll tell you what happened...¡±


    He told Yan Qingsi what happened during the night before he went to Hai city when he encountered Hn Fangnian. ¡°And that¡¯s what happened,¡± he said. ¡°I never touched a single hair on her head from beginning to end. Later I saw right through that little scheme she pulled at the door, so I didn¡¯t fall from it from the start. But I didn¡¯t do anything though. It¡¯s strange that those two siblings apologized.¡±


    Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue both looked at Yue Tingfeng, silent.


    Yue Tingfeng shivered under the two¡¯s stares. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m telling the truth. It has absolutely nothing to do with me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi reached out to pinch Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin. ¡°Gee... How did I not notice that you were this attractive?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t speak such nonsense. I don¡¯t think she likes me. She just wants to sabotage me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression darkened.


    Yue Tingfeng noticed it. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    Mrs. Yue mmed a hand on the table. ¡°Zhang Suya¡ªthat b*tch. She tried to sabotage even you¡ªI won¡¯t let her get away with it. We¡¯ll go to that charity dinner. We must.¡±


    ¡°Mom ¨C You¡ª¡±


    ¡°You idiots,¡± Mrs. Yue huffed coldly. ¡°And you call yourselves clever. It¡¯s so obvious that she wants to me you for everything, then marry her daughter off into the Yue family. This scheme has been used so often it¡¯s getting dull.¡±


    Mrs. Yue knew, not because she was clever enough, but because Mrs. Hn happened to use this ruse before. That was why... Mrs. Yue remembered it so clearly.


    However, Mrs. Hn only told her daughter to probe around this time. She was not really scheming.


    Still, who knew if the real deal wouldeter?

 Chapter 771 - The Person He Feared the Most Since Young

    <h4>Chapter 771: The Person He Feared the Most Since Young</h4>


    Mrs. Yue swiped the invitation cards off the table. The charity dinner was in three days.


    She scanned through the list of items on auction. There were jewels, antiques, boutique wines¡ªeven houses. There were all sorts of things.


    ¡°Qingsi, we¡¯ll buy evening dresses tomorrow,¡± Mrs. Yue dered.


    The murderous intent roiling off Mrs. Yue abruptly changed her entire countenance. She seemed like a different person in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes.


    Yan Qingsi quickly nodded her head. ¡°Sure, sure...¡±


    ...


    At the same time, at the hospital, Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle and his wife got the report that their precious son would be dumb as a vegetable from now on. Mrs. Ye, unable to ept the shock, immediately fainted and was given emergency treatment by the doctors.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle purpled with rage. He clenched his teeth and red at Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you ran into You Yi and Yan Qingsi yesterday morning at the club? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that You Yi and Weiguang got into a disagreement?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang syed his arms. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this,¡± he said. ¡°Weiguang didn¡¯t want me to say anything. He couldn¡¯t stand the embarrassment of being beaten up; naturally, he didn¡¯t want me to tell others about it.¡±


    Since Ye Weiguang had no way of finding anything out, it did not matter what he said. Ye Shaoguang simply pushed all the problems onto Ye Weiguang.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle knew his son and his morality. He was perverted, brainless and loved upkeeping his reputation. He thought that Ye Shaoguang was telling the truth.


    Although he was angry, and he wanted to vent all his frustrations on Ye Shaoguang, but he reined it all in. His nephew was not the same person as he was when he was younger.


    ¡°What did Weiguang do to offend You Yi?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang continued to pretend to be confused. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I just saw Uncle Ye stepping on Weiguang on the floor from a distance and quickly stepped in. When I asked Weiguang why Uncle You had a sudden burst of anger, he scolded me. He didn¡¯t answer me either.¡±


    ¡°You actually don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    ¡°From your tone, should I know anything? Weiguang refused to tell me anything. I don¡¯t have any excuse to keep pressing him for answers.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s uncle gave him a cold stare. ¡°Shaoguang, you should remember that you¡¯ll always be a Ye.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your gentle reminder. I¡¯ve never forgotten, anyway.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang lifted his chin and left, throwing an icy stare at his uncle along the way. He turned his head and saw Ye Weiguang on the bed, drool dribbling down his chin.


    Now his uncle probably only suspected You Yi as the instigator. Yet he would not dare to raise a hand against the You family. Even his own son had been rendered dumb, he would not attempt to go against the You family.


    Ye Shaoguang emitted a mirthlessugh. Thedy doctor was right¡ªso what if you were a Ye!


    ...


    It was nighttime in Hai city, You Xi¡¯s ward.


    You Xi woke up groggily in the middle of the night. He wanted to get out of the bed and go to the washroom, so he called for the nurse, but no one came even after a long time. He was so angry that he sat upright. The first thing he saw was the window thrown wide open. The night breeze streamed in, billowing the curtains.


    A shiver ran up You Xi¡¯s spine. The window was definitely closed. How did it get open?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± a cold voice suddenly rang out in the darkness of the room.


    You Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat; he jumped on the bed. He turned around and saw a person sitting by his bedside. Shadows enveloped the person¡¯s body; only his eyes glimmered in the darkness. They were cold and terrifying.


    You Xi swallowed. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡± he asked, voice shaky.


    He had always been afraid of this uncle since young. He was never afraid of his parents¡ªonly this uncle. He would always shrivel up every time he saw his uncle since he was young.


    ¡°I have some business with you,¡± You Yi said coolly.

 Chapter 772 - There is No Use in Lying to Me

    <h4>Chapter 772: There is No Use in Lying to Me</h4>


    ¡®You have business with me, but seriously, it¡¯s in the dead of the night,¡¯ You Xi ranted internally. ¡®Why do you have to see me at this hour?¡¯


    He almost scared You Xi to death; it was like seeing a ghost.


    ¡°Uncle, t¨Ctell me...¡± No matter how much he resented the situation, You Xi was still as meek as the respectful nephew he should be when he opened his mouth.


    You Yi whipped out a cigarette and lit it up. The burning end of the cigarette cast a dim glow over his face. ¡°Why did you fall down?¡± he asked.


    You Xi licked his lips. ¡°I¨CI was careless when I was smoking, and I¨CI fell.¡±


    You Yi slowly puffed out a cloud of smoke, his tongue silent. The air was quickly filled with the acrid stench of cigarette smoke. You Yi did not speak, continuing to puff away at the cigarette. The lights were off in the room. The room was so quiet that it was ufortable; only the asional sound of cigarette burning could be heard.


    You Xi felt as though his heart was being wed by a cat. He grew more anxious, more afraid.


    ¡°U¨Cuncle, you... Why did you want to ask? Look, it¡¯s sote already...¡±


    You Yi flicked the butt of his cigarette; the burning end flew out, flickering then dying in the darkness.


    ¡°You Xi, I think you¡¯ve forgotten what I once did. There¡¯s no use in lying to me.¡±


    You Xi was so scared that his heart nearly stopped; he almost jizzed in his pants. ¡°Uncle, I¨CI¡¯m not lying to you. I¨CI¨CI¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s all true...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Are you going to tell me the truth?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I really...fell down myself¡ª¡±


    The next second, You Yi dropped the cigarette onto the floor. He stood up and stamped out the fire. Then he extended his hand and grabbed You Xi.


    ¡°Uncle, uncle... You... What are you doing? Uncle, I¨CI¡¯m not lying...¡±


    You Yi dragged You Xi into the bathroom and turned on the lights there.


    You Yi threw You Xi onto the floor, who was stunned with fear. He unbuttoned the cuffs of his sleeves and rolled them up. ¡°If you won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll talk,¡± he said as he rolled the sleeves up. ¡°Drugging, kidnapping, attempted rape. You Xi... you really made a name for the Yous.¡±


    You Xi¡¯s body trembled throughout. He almost wanted to sob in fear at the sight of You Yi¡¯s angry red eyes. ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t... I really didn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    He did not get a chance to finish talking when You Yi grabbed the cor of his neck and dragged him in front of the toilet bowl. His uncle lifted the toilet bowl seat cover and viciously plunged You Xi¡¯s head in. He did it so violently that he seemed like he wanted to dash You Xi¡¯s brain into pieces.


    ¡°Un¨Cglug glug¨C Un¨Ccle¨Cglug glug...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s almond eyes were even colder, even more terrifying from before. They resembled peach blossoms that bloomed during spring, drops of fresh blood dotting its petals¡ªalluring, yet beautifully dangerous.


    You Yi did not loosen his hold on You Xi¡¯s neck.


    You Xi¡¯s hands clutched against the rim of the toilet bowl; his legs scrambled restlessly on the ground for purchase. He fought to stand up so badly, but his pampered muscles stood no chance against You Xi¡¯s.


    You Yi pressed against You Xi, not giving the slightest chance of movement.


    If Yan Qingsi had not managed to escape that day, then now s¨Cshe...would... You Yi did not dare to imagine how things would have turned out.


    He would not have the courage to face her¡ªhe would have even less courage to meet her mother.


    You Yi seemed as if he really wanted to murder You Xi. His legs weakened as time went by, gradually losing the strength that supported him. His neck began to turn purple, and only then did You Yi pull his head out.


    You Yi¡¯s face was blue with suffocation. He almost lost consciousness.


    He could finally breathe fresh air. He took in deep gulps of air...


    Chapter 773: I will Kill You if You Dare to Lay a Finger on Her!


    The near-death experience was terrifying; You Xi was so scared his entire body went weak. He nearly coughed his lungs out. ¡°Cough cough...U¡ªu¡ªuncle...cough cough...I¡ªI¡ªwas¡ªwrong...Please forgive me...¡± he cried out in pain.


    Hatred had ignited within You Xi¡¯s heart when he was being forced down.


    He hated his uncle for being this ridiculous¡ªfor daring to treat him this way.


    He wanted to immediately head home and tell the You family what had happened by morning¡ªhow dare this man make him drink toilet water!


    You Yi let out a sardonicugh. ¡°You admit what you did was wrong. All right. Then tell me: what did you do wrong?¡±


    You Xi felt as if he was looking at a ghoul upon seeing You Xi¡¯s face. This was not his uncle¡ªthis was the grim reaper himself!


    ¡°I¡ªI¡ªI shouldn¡¯t have¡ªk¡ªkept a secret from everyone,¡± he stammered. ¡°I should have¡ª¡±


    He was interrupted once again by You Yi dunking his head into the toilet bowl.


    ¡°Don¡¯te out until you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± You Yi¡¯s impassive voice cut like a de into You Xi¡¯s ears.


    You Xi pped his hands against the bowl. Many of his already-healed wounds opened again from his struggling.


    However, he could not focus on the pain now¡ªhe needed to save himself first.


    His uncle was really out to kill him.


    You Xi¡¯s sobs turned into gurgles. He beat against the bowl with all his might, his strength waning with every move. Only then did You Yi finally drag him out again.


    ¡°Are you actually repentant now?¡± You Yi asked.


    You Xi nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Cough cough...I¡ªcough cough... know...I know...


    ¡°Uncle...f¡ªforgive me... I was wrong. I should have told all of you sooner...We, the You family, suffered so much humiliation. I should have gotten rid of that b*tch¡ª¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°You unrepentant b*stard!¡±


    He pushed You Xi¡¯s head back down despite his howls.


    His head had been dunked in and out of the bowl so many times, You Xi did not know how much toilet water he had swallowed. Bile rushed up from his stomach; his chest burned with agony. When he was pulled out again, tears and snot streaked all over his face. ¡°Un¡ªuncle¡ªI was wrong. What you say goes...If you say¡ªwhat I did was wrong, then I¡ªI was¡ªwrong. I was wrong...¡±


    It was not a surprise that You Xi¡¯s head was plunged back into the bowl.


    Suffocation surged forth like a wave again. You Xi felt he was dying; his lungs were almost devoid of oxygen.


    The spectre of death hung ominously over his head. You Xi wanted to cry out for help, to beg for forgiveness...However, he could not make a single sound.


    This man was not his uncle. He was a goddamned vengeful monster.


    What did he want him to say? What did he want to make him say?


    Whatever he had said was clearly wrong.


    He had already said all that he could think of¡ªeverything.


    Unless he wanted him to say that he should not have kidnapped that deceitful b*tch, or not attempt to rape that sl*t?


    As You Xi continued to struggle, You Yi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You Xi, you¡¯d better remember the taste of this moment¡ªthe taste of death!


    ¡°I never cared for the number of women you fooled around with; I also never cared about the methods you used. Whether youmit murder or arson is none of my business, but you shouldn¡¯t have touched Yan Qingsi...


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let you go because you¡¯re my nephew. But...there will be no next time. If you dare toy a finger on her again, I¡¯ll...kill you!¡±


    ____


    Rich Man Yan: Oh, no. It was so hard reiming the reputation of being a manly man from mother Yue, and now it was ripped away by my uncle who appeared halfway through. So heartbreaking...Mom, I entreat you, save me!

 Chapter 773 - I will Kill You if You Dare to Lay a Finger on Her!

    <h4>Chapter 773: I will Kill You if You Dare to Lay a Finger on Her!</h4>


    The near-death experience was terrifying; You Xi was so scared his entire body went weak. He nearly coughed his lungs out. ¡°Cough cough...U¡ªu¡ªuncle...cough cough...I¡ªI¡ªwas¡ªwrong...Please forgive me...¡± he cried out in pain.


    Hatred had ignited within You Xi¡¯s heart when he was being forced down.


    He hated his uncle for being this ridiculous¡ªfor daring to treat him this way.


    He wanted to immediately head home and tell the You family what had happened by morning¡ªhow dare this man make him drink toilet water!


    You Yi let out a sardonicugh. ¡°You admit what you did was wrong. All right. Then tell me: what did you do wrong?¡±


    You Xi felt as if he was looking at a ghoul upon seeing You Xi¡¯s face. This was not his uncle¡ªthis was the grim reaper himself!


    ¡°I¡ªI¡ªI shouldn¡¯t have¡ªk¡ªkept a secret from everyone,¡± he stammered. ¡°I should have¡ª¡±


    He was interrupted once again by You Yi dunking his head into the toilet bowl.


    ¡°Don¡¯te out until you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± You Yi¡¯s impassive voice cut like a de into You Xi¡¯s ears.


    You Xi pped his hands against the bowl. Many of his already-healed wounds opened again from his struggling.


    However, he could not focus on the pain now¡ªhe needed to save himself first.


    His uncle was really out to kill him.


    You Xi¡¯s sobs turned into gurgles. He beat against the bowl with all his might, his strength waning with every move. Only then did You Yi finally drag him out again.


    ¡°Are you actually repentant now?¡± You Yi asked.


    You Xi nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Cough cough...I¡ªcough cough... know...I know...


    ¡°Uncle...f¡ªforgive me... I was wrong. I should have told all of you sooner...We, the You family, suffered so much humiliation. I should have gotten rid of that b*tch¡ª¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°You unrepentant b*stard!¡±


    He pushed You Xi¡¯s head back down despite his howls.


    His head had been dunked in and out of the bowl so many times, You Xi did not know how much toilet water he had swallowed. Bile rushed up from his stomach; his chest burned with agony. When he was pulled out again, tears and snot streaked all over his face. ¡°Un¡ªuncle¡ªI was wrong. What you say goes...If you say¡ªwhat I did was wrong, then I¡ªI was¡ªwrong. I was wrong...¡±


    It was not a surprise that You Xi¡¯s head was plunged back into the bowl.


    Suffocation surged forth like a wave again. You Xi felt he was dying; his lungs were almost devoid of oxygen.


    The spectre of death hung ominously over his head. You Xi wanted to cry out for help, to beg for forgiveness...However, he could not make a single sound.


    This man was not his uncle. He was a goddamned vengeful monster.


    What did he want him to say? What did he want to make him say?


    Whatever he had said was clearly wrong.


    He had already said all that he could think of¡ªeverything.


    Unless he wanted him to say that he should not have kidnapped that deceitful b*tch, or not attempt to rape that sl*t?


    As You Xi continued to struggle, You Yi¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You Xi, you¡¯d better remember the taste of this moment¡ªthe taste of death!


    ¡°I never cared for the number of women you fooled around with; I also never cared about the methods you used. Whether youmit murder or arson is none of my business, but you shouldn¡¯t have touched Yan Qingsi...


    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll let you go because you¡¯re my nephew. But...there will be no next time. If you dare toy a finger on her again, I¡¯ll...kill you!¡±


    ____


    Rich Man Yan: Oh, no. It was so hard reiming the reputation of being a manly man from mother Yue, and now it was ripped away by my uncle who appeared halfway through. So heartbreaking...Mom, I entreat you, save me!

 Chapter 774 - My Uncle is a B*stard

    <h4>Chapter 774: My Uncle is a B*stard</h4>


    You Yi¡¯s lethal aura pushed You Xi over the edge. This would probably remain his most painful, his most frightening, his most terrifying moment for the rest of his life!


    You Xi¡¯s sobs continued to turn into gurgles. He heard his uncle¡¯s previous words and mustered thest of his strength to beat against the toilet bowl.


    You Yi did not loosen his grip. ¡°You Xi, will you remember what I said?¡±


    Glug glug glug.


    You Yi tightened his grip around You Xi¡¯s neck. ¡°You had better remember everything. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s no use lying to me,¡± he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a fraction of remorse in your heart, why don¡¯t I just go all the way now and let you die a painful death?¡±


    You Xi felt he would really die if he was suffocated a moment longer. He did not care about anything else right now¡ªhe just wanted to live.


    Who cared about Yan Qingsi and every other Yan under the sun. As long as he got to live, he could be the most filial grandson ever.


    However...You Yi still did not budge. It seemed he really wanted to kill You Xi¡ªas if he was waiting for the moment You Xi finally lost the strength to struggle, watching for when he stopped moving.


    A few minutester, You Xi woke up from the pain. His eyes were still closed when he started to cough violently, almost as if he were going to cough up his lungs. Eventually, the coughs turned into retching¡ªa frenzied vomiting that was apanied by agonized noises.


    You Yi stood by his side, gazing at him impassively. He had just finished washing his hands; water still dripped from them. He proceeded to dry them with a handkerchief.


    His hands had long fingers and thick joints; the kind of hands that usually had a lot of strength in them.


    He acted as if he did not smell the vomit. As he wiped his hands dry, he asked cidly, ¡°Are you done vomiting?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s body automatically froze at that voice, even before his brain could register it.


    Everything that just happened burned brightly in his mind¡¯s eye. His dear uncle had almost killed him.


    You Xi touched his own body. He suddenly felt as though he had been reborn.


    God, he was alive.


    You Xiy on the floor. He wanted to stand up, but his legs were wobbly. Right, they were wobbly, unsteady¡ªhe was so frightened by You Yi he could not stand.


    His bloody uncle stood right in front of him. You Xi, usually so arrogant and insufferable in front of others, suddenly became a meek little rabbit.


    You Xi did not want his face inside the toilet bowl again. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m total trash. I¡¯m worse than a dog. I¡¯m horrible,¡± he wailed. ¡°Please, forgive me this time. I¡¯ll change for the better in the future. Please believe me, Uncle!¡±


    ¡°You remember everything that I said?¡± You Yi asked.


    ¡°I do. U¡ªuncle...I¨CI remember everything. I¡ªI¡¯m sorry...I shouldn¡¯t have treated her like that...I¡¯m sorry for what I did to her. Next time, I¡¯ll apologize to her properly. I¡¯ll definitely apologize, I¡¯ll admit my wrongdoings. I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    The near-death experience had been terrifying. You Xi had always been pampered since he was a child. He was the eldest son of the You family, after all, and he held a high-ranking office, but in the end...he had no initiative, he was perverted, and he waszy. He always felt he simply knew it all already since he came from an affluent family¡ªall he had to do was to inherit the CEO position of the You familypany.


    No one dared offend him because of his power and position before, but now he was on his knees begging for forgiveness from You Yi.


    You Xi only understood everything now. It did not matter if you were the firstborn of the You family; the most powerful member was the one who would get their hands dirty.


    No one was as vicious and relentless as his uncle.


    What a monstrous character. He even almost killed his own nephew. The b*stard.

 Chapter 775 - Debasing You, Destroying You

    <h4>Chapter 775: Debasing You, Destroying You</h4>


    You Yi slowly squatted down while staring directly into You Xi¡¯s eyes.


    You Yi thought his uncle¡¯s eyes resembled a wolf¡¯s¡ªthe better to eat you with, my dear. He could not hold back the tremors now running throughout his entire body.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me. You should be apologizing to her,¡± You Yi said. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t want to see you, and I don¡¯t want you to trouble her. You Xi, you¡¯d better remember that you¡¯re never to cause trouble for Yan Qingsi from this day onward, and you¡¯re never to have any perverted tendencies towards her. Otherwise, if you try it again, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never wake up. Ever.¡±


    You Xi nodded his head vigorously. ¡°I¡ªI know...I will never, ever look for Yan Qingsi again. If I see her next time...I¡¯ll hide. Really...I¡¯ll hide from her and just walk away...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, or else you¡¯ll pay a heavier penance than today,¡± You Yi said coolly, narrowing his eyes.


    You Xi shook his head so violently that his hair resembled crashing waves. ¡°I won¡¯t, Uncle...If I am really lying...you don¡¯t have to kill me. I¡¯ll kill myself first.¡±


    Death by sleeping pills would be preferable to that from torture at his uncle¡¯s hands.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile as he got back onto his feet.


    You Xi could not see a future for the You family anymore. If he was to be the head of the third generation of the family, how could he everpare to anyone else? He was nothingpared to Ye Shaoguang, nor Yue Tingfeng.


    You Yi straightened himself. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said coldly.


    You Xi was so terrified he almost wet himself. You Yi knew that somewhere deep within the man¡¯s hearty some resentment, though.


    However, he was more afraid than resentful¡ªhe was afraid of death, afraid of losing his life!


    Even if he truly harbored hatred, he did not have the courage to act on it.


    You Xi nearly burst into tears of happiness when he heard You Yi was about to leave. He had managed to preserve his life. ¡°Uncle, stay safe...stay safe...¡± he said quickly.


    F*ck. Don¡¯t ever look for me anymore, he thought. Then I¡¯ll live a better life than anyone else¡¯s!


    You Yi walked out of the bathroom, then turned back as he recalled something else. ¡°Right,¡± he said. ¡°You can tell the You elders about this.¡±


    You Xi trembled, waving his arms about frantically. ¡°No, no, no. I won¡¯t do that, Uncle...You only wanted to teach me a lesson, Uncle. You wanted to teach me morals, how could I...tell anyone about this. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never¡ªtell this to anyone else...¡±


    You Xi thought You Yi was threatening him to stay silent on the incident.


    He was not that stupid. Of course, he would not dare say a word about it. If he did, this b*stard uncle was going toe right over and shove his head into a toilet bowl and make sure he stayed there. Who could he cry to then? No one could protect him all the time. Besides, no one could control his uncle, not even his family.


    You Yi was not making a threat, though. He was to clean You Xi up, and in the end he did not care how everything would turn out. If You Xi wanted to b about this to the You elders, he was free to do so¡ªhe did not care, after all.


    However, You Xi seemed more interested in something else now.


    As soon as he thought about it, You Xi became provoking. ¡°Un¡ªun¡ªun¡ªuncle, since when did you¡ªyou...and Yan Qingsi...¡±


    Get together?


    You Yi shot him a piercing re. You Xi was so frightened, his heart skipped a beat. He identally bit his tongue. It hurt so much that he clutched at his mouth while tears gathered in his eyes.


    You Xi was also so angry that he pinched himself. Why did he even ask? Idiot! It was obvious that they had something going on. Yan Qingsi, that b*tch¡ªshe was aplete, utter b*tch. She even seduced his uncle!


    You Yi slowly turned around and pried You Xi¡¯s mouth open. ¡°If you say another word now,¡± he said, his tone low, ¡°I¡¯ll cut your tongue out.¡±


    ____


    Rich Man Yan: Mom,e on, make me a manly man, give me all the tropes and characteristics of an attractive character!

 Chapter 776 - You Had Better Remember to Not Touch Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 776: You Had Better Remember to Not Touch Yan Qingsi</h4>


    ¡°I¡ªI¡ªI won¡¯t say...¡± You Xi¡¯s tongue was still bleeding. He could not enunciate his words properly with his mouth being forced open.


    You Xi regretted his words so much that he wanted to die. He was trash; he deserved to be beaten.


    Even if he knew that they were together, he should not have said anything. If he did, the one who would be punished was him.


    You Yi¡¯s grip was so strong it was amazing. His blood-red eyes looked as though they could swallow everything in their wake. He said, ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you can and cannot say. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you remember.¡±


    You Xi thought about it and shook his head. He did not want to say anything anymore. However, his lower jaw felt as if it was going to be shattered¡ªit hurt so much he could not say anything, not even make a single sound.


    You Yi flung You Xi aside. ¡°You Xi, you can be stupid, but you should also have some self-awareness. Don¡¯t be so stupid that you end up throwing your life away.¡±


    You Xiy down, belly against the ground. ¡°U¡ªuncle, d¡ªdon¡¯t worry...¡± he coughed. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember your words. I¡¯ll never...never say what I cannot say. Forgive me this once, please.


    ¡°I was so stupid...just now. Water entered...my brain. I say things I shouldn¡¯t have said... I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    It was not just water¡ªit was toilet water.


    You Xi¡¯s face was still drenched in toilet water; after touching it, You Yi¡¯s fingers now also had toilet water on them.


    You Yi frowned irritably. He had just finished washing his hands, and now he needed to wash them again.


    He turned on the tap and scrubbed his hands with soap multiple times before rinsing it off. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands dry again.


    This time, after he finished drying his hands, he threw the handkerchief straight into the dustbin.


    You Xi¡¯s tongue hurt like crazy. He shriveled on the ground as he watched You Yi throw the handkerchief away. B*stard. You¡¯re not human. You immediately showed disdain after touching my face for a bit, he snarled internally. My face was dunked into a toilet bowl by you for such a long time, what right do you have to feel disgusted?


    Damn it. He could not hold it in¡ªhe was going to vomit again.


    You Xi vomited for a while, then saw You Yi preparing to leave. He shut his mouth, determined to say nothing. He was afraid that he would say something stupid again and got himself into even more trouble.


    You Yi raked his eyes over You Xi. ¡°If you feel like seeking death sometime, tell me.¡±


    You Xi shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, no, no. I won¡¯t. Uncle...stay safe, stay safe...I just got a porcin vase a few days ago that has the official seal of the Song Dynasty. I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow. From now on, if I have anything nice on my hands I¡¯ll pay tribute to you first, uncle...¡±


    You Yi did not respond to this sentence. ¡°You¡¯d better remember, Do. Not. Touch. Yan. Qing. Si!¡± he spit the words out one by one.


    You Xi nodded his head rapidly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember. I¡¯ll never touch Yan Qingsi. I¡ªIf I see her, I¡¯ll avoid her.¡±


    You Yi finally walked out of the washroom. After a while, You Xi heard the click of the door closing. His racing heart finally slowed. His tired body crumbled into a heap on the floor. He did not want to move at all, and he did not care about the jolts of pain all over his body, nor that his face smelled funny. He just wanted to rest for a while and savor the taste of life.


    ¡°What a b*stard uncle... He¡¯s not human...¡± You Xi muttered to himself. ¡°Uncle is with...with...¡±


    A m suddenly rang out from outside. You Xi reflexively covered his mouth with his hands, thinking that You Yi had returned. A whileter, when no one came in, he realized that it had been the wind blowing the door open as it had not been shut properly.


    You Xi closed his eyes as he contemted his suffering. F*ck, he was just dealing with one woman; he did not even get to bed her when that b*tch gave him injuries all over. He did not even manage to get revenge against that b*tch when his f*cking uncle came over with a vengeance. They really wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 777 - Just Marry My Son, Then

    <h4>Chapter 777: Just Marry My Son, Then</h4>


    He felt restless now. How could a woman like Yan Qingsi seduce his uncle, who never allowed women to get close to him and was practically a monk?


    Goddamn. She must be an absolute beast in bed.


    No, no. He could not think of that. His uncle would kill him.


    He had been beaten until he was ck and blue, yet he could not say anything to his family. He felt so cursed.


    However, in order to continue living his life, he could only gnash his teeth and swallow this bitter pill.


    He should not have provoked that insane uncle of his.


    After You Xi caught his breath, he felt pain all over his body. He could not tell where it came from, simply because it came from everywhere and all at once.


    You Xi wanted to call for someone, but thought of something else. He crawled over to the dustbin and picked out You Yi¡¯s discarded handkerchief. He wanted to throw it into the toilet bowl, but was afraid that it would not flush. Instead, he crawled outside, grabbed a lighter, and burned the handkerchief.


    He watched the mes licking away at the handkerchief. ¡°You Yi, you b*stard,¡± You Xi swore. ¡°I even have to get rid of the evidence that I got beaten up by you...¡±


    You Yi had threatened him into keep everything to himself. Of course, he would not dare reveal anything to his family. He would hang otherwise.


    However, his uncle had a peculiar sense of hygiene. His handkerchiefs were all custom made, and the entire family would recognize them.


    If anyone saw the handkerchief, everyone would immediately know that You Yi had visitedst night.


    You Xi concluded that his uncle had thrown the handkerchief away on purpose to test if he was conscious enough to get rid of it. If he did not, it would mean that he wanted to report the incident to his family¡ªthat he wanted to go loggerheads with You Yi.


    The old fox! He was not human. The b*stard¡ªthe b*stard!


    ¡®Just you wait. Yan Qingsi¡ªthat vixen¡ªshe will dump you too eventually. I will wait and watch as you suffer, as you are thoroughly shamed.¡¯


    He waited for the handkerchief to burnpletely to ash before he pressed the call button for nurses.


    The doctor was shocked at the sight of You Xi lying on the floor. ¡°Did someone beat you up?¡±


    Damn right, You Xi thought.


    However, he could not admit that. He steeled himself and said that he had identally slipped and fell when he went to the toilet on his own.


    He felt like he was being tortured. Not only had his wounds reopened, his broken bones had been dislocated. It meant that he needed to be hospitalized for an even longer period.


    Naturally, You Xi¡¯s condition garnered suspicion from his parents, but he insisted that he alone fell down no matter what they asked him and that it had nothing to do with anyone else.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi apanied Mrs. Yue to buy clothes for the dinner. Yet after an entire afternoon of shopping, she realized nearly two-thirds of the purchases were hers when they returned home. Mrs. Yue had nearly dragged home the entire shopping mall.


    ¡°Women should always dress up nicely when they¡¯re young,¡± Mrs. Yue said, tugging on Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. She was worried that Yan Qingsi would be embarrassed. ¡°Youth is so fleeting; you won¡¯t look as good when you¡¯re older no matter how well you dress. And you¡¯re so pretty, you have a good figure¡ªit would be a shame if you don¡¯t dress up. I would have bought even more if the car could have carried it all. You¡¯d look beautiful in anything. Don¡¯t bother trying to save money on behalf of Tingfeng¡ªhe has plenty of money, yet he¡¯s always so stingy towards me.¡±


    If Yue Tingfeng heard this, he would have felt extremely offended.


    Him? Stingy? He gave his mother all the money she wanted, no matter how ridiculous the amount.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words washed over Yan Qingsi in waves of bubbling warmth. She took Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands in hers. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so kind to me. I...don¡¯t know what I should do!¡±


    Mrs. Yue smiled. ¡°Marrying Tingfeng then!¡± she said.


    ¡°I...¡± Yan Qingsi did not know how to reply. She wanted to nod, she wanted to promise it to her, but she could not guarantee the future.

 Chapter 778 - That is My Future Mother-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 778: That is My Future Mother-in-Law</h4>


    Mrs. Yue patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to marry him immediately. As long as you be a Yue¡ªthat¡¯s all I want.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Alright...¡±


    ¡°Then can you just call me ¡®mom¡¯ first?¡± Mrs. Yue whispered conspiratorially.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheeks reddened immediately.


    During dinner at night, Yan Qingsi scrolled through Weibo. Her name was a trending search topic, albeit not one of the top trending ones. Someone had posted a picture of her shopping in the afternoon. Fortunately, the picture did not really capture Mrs. Yue¡¯s face.


    A few media sites were also circting the picture. They even spected that Mrs. Yue was Yan Qingsi¡¯s future mother-inw. Were the two out to buy wedding items?


    Some people took it one step further: she was pregnant, and they were out to buy infant products.


    Many people were mentioning and tagging Yan Qingsi¡¯s ount in Weibo, asking her if that person was her future mother-inw.


    Yan Qingsi did not think twice before answering, Yes. That¡¯s my future mother-inw!


    After replying, Yan Qingsi turned off her phone before she could see her Weibo ount explode.


    Later, Yue Tingfeng thrusted his phone into his mother¡¯s face. ¡°Mom, Mom...there¡¯s abel pped on you now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Whatbel?¡±


    Mrs. Yue scanned the phone. Shock washed over her, then she screamed.


    Happiness hade to her too suddenly. She felt as though a giant pie had abruptly hit her.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her head. ¡°What happened, Auntie?¡± she asked.


    Mrs. Yue covered her reddening face, peeking at her through the cracks between her fingers.


    Yue Tingfeng stuffed himself with a bowl of fish soup. ¡°She¡¯s shy right now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s tion led her to pull Yan Qingsi to sleep next to her that night. She did not care about what Yue Tingfeng said¡ªshe wanted to be rebellious, so she did not care.


    Yue Tingfeng was pushed out the door. He stood outside, sighing as he leaned against the wall. He should have not said anything. Why did he have to bber so much?


    ...


    The charity dinner was approaching. Yan Qingsi was anxious; she had an aversion toward dinners, as all the events she had been in before had turned into disasters because of her.


    ¡°You have to go. You already imed me as your mother-inw,¡± Mrs. Yue told her sternly. ¡°We Yues are already dying out. We¡¯re everyone¡¯s target because there are so few of us. It¡¯s so rare to have another member who¡¯s so good atbat. Even if you can¡¯t go, you will have to somehow. It¡¯s not just you, though¡ªMianmian has to go as well.¡±


    ¡°But all the dinners I¡¯ve been to have be disasters because of me...¡± Yan Qingsi replied, worried.


    Mrs. Yue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good. Make it a disaster! We¡¯re going to create a disaster tonight!¡±


    Her mission today was to create a scene for Mrs. Hn. Since she had even tried to sabotage her son, Mrs. Yue was going to strangle that b*tch.


    ¡°If you want me to create a scene, then sure, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Yan Qingsi called Ji Mianmian over.


    As soon as they were ready, they all left together in two separate cars.


    Jiang Lai drove Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi, while Qu Jing drove Mrs. Yue and Ji Mianmian.


    Tonight, Ji Mianmian was wearing a ck, V-cored cocktail dress withce detailing, a dainty pendant adorning the base of her throat. She also wore makeup and seemed like apletely different person. She looked pretty and adorable, but she also had the air of an elegant, refined youngdy.


    Qu Jing nced into the rearview mirror from time to time as he drove. Mrs. Yue noticed this. ¡°Little Qu, eyes on the road,¡± she said. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re looking at isn¡¯t yours and don¡¯t you even think about making it yours.¡±


    Qu Jing pursed his lips. ¡°I understand. But can¡¯t I check out the back, Ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared that you will stare so much that you end up having perverted tendencies,¡± Mrs. Yue said.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°You can look at anyone you like at the dinner. Go and find someone sultry to entertain you.¡±

 Chapter 779 - I Will Not Forgive That B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 779: I Will Not Forgive That B*tch</h4>


    Qu Jing felt offended. He had not even cast two nces to the back, and who would not want to check out such a beautiful youngdy? Besides, he had not done anything. Sure, he had had quite a few exes, but he had sincerely loved every one of them during those rtionships. Naturally, they broke up because he did not love them anymore.


    Confusion was stered all over Ji Mianmian¡¯s face as the two conversed. What were they talking about? Checking out what? Checking out who? Checking her out?


    Yan Qingsi only found out the hotel belonged to the Ye family when they arrived at the destination. The charity dinner was also sponsored by them.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s muscles tightened with anxiety. The Ye family...


    Yue Tingfeng clutched her hand. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    He did not tell her to calm down, to not be afraid¡ªhe only used those three words, and Yan Qingsi felt her knotted muscles loosening.


    She was about to finally confront the Ye family this time.


    A doorman opened the car door. Yue Tingfeng got down first, then swept to the side and extended a hand to help Yan Qingsi down.


    Yan Qingsi wore a gold-embroidered gown. With such a neutral color, it was understated and did not steal attention away from her beauty¡ªrather, the gown amplified it, making her features even more prominent and alluring.


    Yue Tingfeng took Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand, fingers lightly touching her pulse. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today, we¡¯re here for a good time. Just bid for whatever you fancy. Your boyfriend has plenty of money.¡±


    The weight on Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart suddenly lifted. ¡°Since you gave me permission, I¡¯ll hold nothing back.¡±


    Qu Jing escorted Mrs. Yue from behind.


    ¡°Look,¡± Mrs. Yue said, clearly pleased. ¡°They¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±


    Qu Jing nodded his head. ¡°They are. I agree with you, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ...


    The dinner had been going on for a while. Plenty of people greeted Yue Tingfeng as he passed by, and when they saw Yan Qingsi, they also paid herpliments.


    However, everyone was secretly thinking of what Yan Qingsi had posted online¡ªthat she already had a boyfriend. In the end, in the end...he turned out to be a sugar daddy. What embarrassment for her actual boyfriend! He was such a pitiful figure, to be ensnared by this breed of woman.


    Hn Fangnian came over and was not surprised when he saw Yan Qingsi. He knew Yue Tingfeng would have brought her along.


    ¡°Auntie, Tingfeng...¡± he said. ¡°Thank you foring.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng spotted Mrs. Hn making her way over. ¡°We¡¯re not here today because of you,¡± he said, a sardonic smile splitting his lips. ¡°My mom did mention that we¡¯re here for your mother.¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s brows drew together. There was something wrong about Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words.


    They were not here for him, nor the charity, but for his mother.


    Unless, today...


    Mrs. Hn glided over and caught Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands in hers, her expression full of delight. ¡°Ningmei, Tingfeng. I¡¯m so d to see the both of you here! I had been waiting patiently, but also anxiously¡ªbecause I was afraid that you two wouldn¡¯te. Thank goodness you¡¯re here. It¡¯s such a big burden off my chest. I was seriously worried that you were never going to forgive me if you refused toe, and I was just thinking that I would go to apologize to the two of you in person.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gently extricated her hands. ¡°You were overthinking it. We¡¯re just here for a good time. We¡¯re not here to save your face,¡± she said, unsmiling, refusing to spare Mrs. Hn¡¯s ego. ¡°As for whether I¡¯ve forgiven you or not, I¡¯m just a normal person. It¡¯s not easy raising a child alone, and I¡¯ve always kept a watchful eye over him. Also, I hold grudges. I think I¡¯ll be carrying this weakness with me till my dying day.¡±


    In conclusion, she refused to forgive that b*tch.


    Yan Qingsi almost failed to contain herughter. She genuinely sensed Mrs. Yue¡¯s feistiness suddenly surging forward now, her countenancepletely different from the woman before.

 Chapter 780 - Will You Only be Happy If I Kill You?

    <h4>Chapter 780: Will You Only be Happy If I Kill You?</h4>


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s cheeks spasmed at the scathing reply, but she recovered quickly. ¡°I see you¡¯re still so short-tempered even after all these years. I have wronged you, yes, but in the end...¡± she said, her tone still warm and friendly. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long. I didn¡¯t really do anything that harmful. Please don¡¯t be so calctive with me. Fangnian¡¯s father gave me a scolding thatsted several days already. Please, sis, don¡¯t be angry at me anymore.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had a disgusted expression. ¡°Please, please, please. Please don¡¯t pretend to know me when you don¡¯t. Did you wrong me just once or twice? And what do you mean by you didn¡¯t do anything that harmful? Don¡¯t tell me you really wanted to create a ruckus and provoke me to kill you, then you¡¯ll be happy?


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as though we were the best of friends once. Who are you and who am I? You better know your ce. How dare you try to act all buddy-buddy with me now. You just want to bolster yourself, but I have no intention of soiling my reputation.¡±


    Mrs. Yue tugged on Yan Qingsi and stalked off. ¡°Qingsi, you must learn to see through some people,¡± she told her. ¡°Some people are born rotten, and they are rotten. Worse still, they act like they¡¯re a saint. Don¡¯t follow my example¡ªdon¡¯t be fooled like me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pulled Yan Qingsi to leave while waving a hand at Yue Tingfeng, asking him to mingle around himself.


    ¡°Mom...¡± said Hn Xiuse, who had been standing quietly behind Mrs. Hn. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Mrs. Hn lifted her chin, shing a wry smile. ¡°Angry? Why should I be angry? I was never happier! Let her be this arrogant for a bit more; soon I¡¯ll see how she sobs.¡±


    Hn Fangnian sensed something amiss when he heard this. ¡°Mom, what did you do?¡± he asked.


    Mrs. Hn yed with the hair curling at her temples. ¡°Do what?¡± she said.


    ¡°What did you mean when you said that?¡±


    Mrs. Hn smiled at him magnanimously. ¡°Did I say anything? You must have heard me wrong, my son!¡±


    Hn Fangnian had thought that his mother had genuinely wanted to make amends with Mrs. Yue. That was why he had steeled himself and brought Hn Xiuse to apologize. He never expected that his mother was... a leopard who never changed its spots.


    Hn Fangnian only felt hurt and betrayed now. He had been manipted by his own mother¡ªhis mother used thatst strand of friendship between him and Yue Tingfeng, to make him invite Mrs. Yue over.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve used me but why do you have to mess up our rtionship with Yue family? What is your final intention?¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s expression suddenly turned vicious. ¡°What do you know? All you did was give all your heart to an actress. You? My son? You¡¯re practically useless now.¡±


    Hn Xiuse bit on her lip. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that to Brother. Hisw firm is so established now,¡± she said. ¡°Everyone says that he¡¯s the bestwyer in Luo city. My brother is not... He¡¯s not the trash you say he is.¡±


    Mrs. Hn harrumphed indignantly. ¡°None of you can be like me. I¡¯ve already arranged everything perfectly. I¡¯ll never forgive you if any of you dare to interfere with my ns.¡±


    Anxiety spread over Hn Xiuse¡¯s face. She tugged on Hn Fangnian¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother¨CMom, she... she didn¡¯t mean what she said about you. She¡¯s angry...¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s crazy.¡± Hn Fangnian¡¯s features looked as though they were carved out of ice. ¡°Xiuxiu, Mom loves you most,¡± he said, tone low. ¡°What does she n to do? Tell me.¡±


    Hn Xiuse shook her head. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. Mom didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡±


    ¡°Do you really not know anything, Xiuxiu?¡± Hn Fangnian pressed on.

 Chapter 781 - This Is The Last Time That I Will Trust You

    <h4>Chapter 781: This Is The Last Time That I Will Trust You</h4>


    Hn Xiuse nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s true! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Hn Fangnian did not say anything. He simply stared at her quietly. It was a long while before he spoke. ¡°This is thest time that I will trust you, Xiuxiu.¡±


    Panic spiked in Hn Xiuse¡¯s heart. ¡°Brother...¡±


    Hn Fangnian wrenched his hand out of Hn Xiuse¡¯s grip and strode off.


    Anxiety continued to drum in Hn Xiuse as she watched his back.


    ...


    Hn Fangnian found Yue Tingfeng. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you at this dinner. You better take Auntie and leave.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng swirled the champagne flute he held. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask us toe?¡± he said. ¡°Why should I leave when I¡¯m already here?¡±


    Hn Fangnian grew more anxious. ¡°You... Tingfeng, take them and leave. There¡¯s no need for you to be in this sort of dinner, anyway.¡±


    Hn Fangnian did not know what his mother was plotting. He could not say anything even if he knew.


    It did not matter how his mother turned out¡ªshe was his mother.


    His mother could do whatever she pleased, but he still needed to help her to keep everything a secret.


    Yue Tingfeng stared into Hn Fangnian¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so eager to shoo me away. Don¡¯t tell me... something¡¯s going to happen tonight?¡±


    Hn Fangnian shook his head. ¡°No... no...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°Since nothing¡¯s going to happen... then there¡¯s no need for us to leave. If something¡¯s going to happen, then we definitely can¡¯t leave.¡±


    He put the champagne flute down and walked towards Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue.


    If he thought about it from Hn Fangnian¡¯s perspective, something fishy was definitely going to happen at this dinner. Maybe it was something specially directed towards them. However, since they were already here, prepared to wreck this dinner, they could not let this opportunity go to waste!


    Mrs. Yue pointed at a ne embedded with 108 emerald stones on the auction list. ¡°Do you like it?¡± she asked Yan Qingsi. ¡°I think it looks good. I¡¯ll bid it for you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Auntie, this will look good on you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. It¡¯ll look very pretty...¡±


    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll bid for it. But... it¡¯ll be terribly expensive. This ne has a history behind it, I think.¡±


    ¡°No need to hold back. We¡¯re rich. Go ahead and bid. Just bid for whatever you like,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, pping his hand on Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    Mrs. Yue raised her head and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re being so generous today, my son.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just like you said. Since when have I not been generous?¡±


    The three were discussing about what they should bid on when a terrible aura washed over them. ¡°Mrs. Yue, I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. How do you do?¡±


    That familiar voice held a note of venom in it. The three raised their heads.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands curled into fists. It was Ye Shaoguang¡¯s oldest uncle¡ªYe Jiangong!


    They had just created trouble for his son. Now they were seeing each other face-to-face.


    The smile on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face immediately retracted into something more subdued, demure. She straightened her posture. ¡°It has been two years since west met. I¡¯m doing very well. Thank you for asking.¡±


    ¡°And your son is truly one of the most outstanding characters among Luo city¡¯s youths today. No one among the sons and grandsons in my family can hope topete with him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Ye,¡± Yue Tingfeng murmured.


    Yan Qingsi thought that he was going to end there with that polite reply; she never expected the bomb that came afterward. ¡°This isn¡¯t because I¡¯m really outstanding,¡± she heard him say. ¡°It¡¯s because... your sons and nephews are absolute sh*ts.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had to bite on her tongue to keep herself fromughing.


    Mrs. Yue emitted a haughty puff. ¡°Tingfeng, what did you just say? How could you forget basic manners once you step outside?¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned her head towards Mr. Ye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye,¡± she said. ¡°My son is so rebellious and he doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll give him a proper scolding at home. He has no control over his tongue. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t know that he can¡¯t speak of the truth when he¡¯s outside.¡±

 Chapter 782 - Get Fooled by The Family of Three

    <h4>Chapter 782: Get Fooled by The Family of Three</h4>


    Initially, Ye Jiangong did have a softened expression on his face; it darkened in a blink. Was that a f*cking apology? It was obvious that she was rubbing salt into the wound!


    Ye Jiangong understood Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng¡¯s troublemaking tendencies though. It was most likely because Yan Qingsi had a grudge against the Ye family, so the mother-son pair stood adamantly by Yan Qingsi¡¯s side, determined to go against the Ye family.


    He did not overtly reveal his anger even though he was spoken to that way. After all, Ye Jiangong was an expert in this political business world. Instead, he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still such an interesting person, Mrs. Yue,¡± he said. ¡°No wonder you still look so good. It¡¯s because you have a good heart.¡±


    This old man really knows how to control himself, Yan Qingsi thought. His son became dumb, he was humiliated like this¡ªand he¡¯s still able to converse lightly here. Amazing.


    ¡°Miss Yan, if we really take genealogy into ount I believe that you¡¯re one of my distant rtives of the younger generation,¡± Ye Jiangong suddenly shifted the topic onto Yan Qingsi. ¡°I am d that I could find you here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips quirked at the corners. ¡°Thank you. I have two elders in my family¡ªmy mom and my dad. They¡¯ve passed away though.¡±


    A muscle near Ye Jiangong¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrobly. Were these three really out to make him choke?


    ¡°Miss Yan, I don¡¯t think that statement is very urate. I heard that you and young Tingfeng are in a rtionship, then... that makes Mrs. Yue your elder as well. How could you forget her?¡±


    ¡°What you said was correct, but... Mrs. Yue is not my elder. She¡¯s my future mother-inw,¡± Yan Qingsi said, grinning so hard her eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Before she bes my mother-inw though, she¡¯s my friend. She¡¯s one of my girlfriends.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so happy that her eyes were barely visible. She nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m her girlfriend. Why should I be her elder? There¡¯s no fun in being an elder at all.¡±


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s chest rose and fell unsteadily. ¡°I never imagined that Mrs. Yue and Miss Yan¡¯s rtionship to be this close,¡± he said, suppressing his anger. ¡°You must inform me when you two get married. I¡¯ll be sure to attend the ceremony.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head. ¡°Of course. However, if you want toe, Mr. Ye, I must remind you to remain in good health. After all... the elderly may have today, but they might not have tomorrow¡ªwho knows what will happen tomorrow? Am I right, Mr. Ye?¡±


    Ye Jiangong almost took a swipe at the b*stard with his cane. He wanted to f*cking beat these people up.


    Jesus Christ, was this family of three a group of standupedians? And he was the butt of the joke¡ªthe fool for the family of three.


    Yue Tingfeng actually cursed him, saying that he might just die tomorrow. Hmph. That brat¡ªhe did not know what life was...


    Ye Jiangong managed a chuckle. ¡°Miss Yan, Young Master Yue¡ªyou two are quick in movement and even quicker with your tongue. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always taken good care of myself. Even if it¡¯s just to attend your wedding ceremony, I¡¯ll definitely hold on...¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯d like to give you some advice, young Yuemitting to such heavy matters must be considered carefully,¡± Ye Jiangong said, his tone changing after a pause. ¡°You cannot be too careless. Make sure that you know of everything before the wedding. It¡¯s always better than... being cheated on after your marriage.¡±


    Ye Jiangong knew that Yan Qingsi had been at the club that day and everyone else would be like his son, assumed that Yan Qingsi and You Yi had some sort of affair going on. That was why he purposely said this to provoke Yue Tingfeng. Who knew that in his heart he always knew that there was no way You Yi would be together with Yan Qingsi.


    The faces of Yue Tingfeng, Yan Qingsi, and Mrs. Yue darkened immediately.


    Yue Tingfeng pped a hand on Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think you must have had some experience in the matter yourself, Mr. Ye, for you to say something like that,¡± he said. ¡°However, rather than bothering yourself with all this, I think you should be more worried about clearing out your son¡¯s name instead. He is associated with a prostitution ring now, isn¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 783 - I Beat Him Up, Why Didn’t You Look for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 783: I Beat Him Up, Why Didn¡¯t You Look for Me?</h4>


    ¡°This was probably not such a big issue in the first ce though, it¡¯s just that...¡± Yue Tingfeng said, smiling. ¡°Young Ye has some interesting tastes. He¡¯s probably going to bebeled as a criminal, and his sentence... It¡¯s not going to be a light one. Mr. Ye, you should be more concerned about this, shouldn¡¯t you?, the problems involving your own son are the most important!¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised a hand, stopping Yue Tingfeng. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything you please during this asion. Mr. Ye is grieving. Why are you prying on his wounds?¡±


    She turned her head towards Mr. Ye. ¡°Still, please don¡¯t grieve too much, Mr. Ye. I heard that young Ye had to be carried out of the hotel that day. So pitiful! How is he now? Is he better?


    ¡°By the way, how much drug did he eat, exactly? An overdose is asking for too much trouble! What if he never recovers properly after this incident? How tragic! After all... young Ye doesn¡¯t have children yet. If he really never recovers, then doesn¡¯t that mean he can never bear children? How terrible! If his life is going to be like that, how is it worth living then?¡±


    The muscles on Ye Jiangong¡¯s face spasmed continuously. The most sensitive topic for him right now was his son¡¯s inability to reproduce anymore, and the fact that he could not produce heirs in the future.


    However, Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue prodded at where it hurt most. The two really wanted to stoke the fire that med inside him.


    Ye Jiangong¡¯sposure was nearly thrown off bnce. ¡°That brat shamed the entire Ye family with what he did, but he is still my son,¡± he said, barely reining his anger in. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand some circumstances to this day. Since I¡¯ve coincidentally met you, Miss Yan, let me ask you something. I hope you can answer me honestly. Two days ago, you got into an argument with my impulsive son at the club. I don¡¯t know how my son has offended you, Miss Yan.


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s because he said something... that you and You Yi were seeing each other? Then he got beaten up badly because of that? Miss Yan, if you were innocent, then there was no need to stoop to his level. Unless you were embarrassed...¡±


    In conclusion, all his words revolved around one message, You are having an affair with You Yi. You were embarrassed, so you beat my son up.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. This Ye Jiangong had done his research before looking for trouble.


    ¡°You¡¯re funny, Mr. Ye. Just because I¡¯m innocent doesn¡¯t mean I tolerate being falsely used of something. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re older means you can hold your years over me and preach your moralities and chide me. So what if I beat him? Ye Shaoguang was the one who saved his face and his neck. If I had known that his father wouldn¡¯t apologize to me when he saw me, and would put on such pompous airs and judge me, then I should have allowed his neck to be broken that day. Perhaps I would have prevented him from going out at night and into an orgy. Then he wouldn¡¯t be in the hospital now.¡±


    Ye Jiangong trembled with rage. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ve always seen you as a dignified person,¡± Mrs. Yue interrupted him, expression stony. ¡°Yet once words pour out of your mouth it¡¯s as though they came from a sewer. If you never mentioned this, I would have never known that your son bullied my future daughter-inw. You better give me a satisfactory exnation. Do you think that we the Yue¡¯s are so easy to bully?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pinched Yue Tingfeng. ¡°You too. Your future wife is being bullied, and you didn¡¯t say a word...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng gave a mirthless smile. ¡°Mom, in a while, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit... young master Ye! Since I know who the instigator really is, I can¡¯t let him off the hook so easily.¡±


    Ye Jiangong clenched his teeth. ¡°Hmph. You Yue¡¯s throw your weight about like nobody¡¯s business. Mark my words, I won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily.¡±


    ¡°I beat him up,¡± an icy voice rang out suddenly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡±


    _____________________________


    Rich Man Yan: My god! Mom, why did you let him out? Why did you let him grab my spotlight?

 Chapter 784 - He was Walled Off, Surrounded by Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 784: He was Walled Off, Surrounded by Enemies</h4>


    Yan Qingsi craned her neck once she heard that familiar voice. She saw You Yi already standing before her. He wore a ck suit tailored to his tall, lean frame. His almond eyes were as cold as ice¡ªnothing but frost remained in those beautiful eyes. No emotion flickered in them. When he looked at Ye Jiangong, he looked as though he was dead.


    Yue Tingfeng pressed his lips together. Why did this old man have toe out and flex his muscles? He was stealing his thunder again.


    Ye Jiangong panicked at the sight of You Yi. It felt as though the tables had seriously turned against him. Why was You Yi here?


    The person who beat his son up at the beginning was You Yi. However, he could not afford to offend the You family. Besides, what his son had said was truly outrageous¡ªhe could not me You Yi for his actions.


    Ye Jiangong had nned to rip Yan Qingsi apart while You Yi was not around. After all, this woman should be wiped off from the face of the earth, anyway.


    However, You Yi was here now. All his ns were flushed down the drain.


    Ye Jiangong immediately altered his expression. ¡°Mr. You, you¡¯re here! Why didn¡¯t you say so? I would¡¯ve given you a proper wee!¡±


    You Yi still wore a stern, icy mask, as if his face had been carved out of the dead of winter. ¡°I beat him up, Mr. Ye, and yet you trouble a young woman instead,¡± he said. ¡°This isn¡¯t very gentleman of you, and you showed noposure. Since I¡¯m here, whatever you wish to say, tell me, Mr. Ye. Whatever you want¡ªapologies,pensatione to me.¡±


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s hand tightened around the grip of his cane. His pulse spiked. Where was Ye Shaoguang when he was needed? Why was that brat not here? Now he was being walled off,pletely surrounded by enemies.


    Also, You Yi was resolute in helping Yan Qingsi. He did not even care about the rtions between their two families.


    ¡°Well... I was just joking around with Qingsi just now,¡± Ye Jiangong said in an attempt to save his face. ¡°Her mother was a Ye after all...¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her mouth to speak but was cut off by You Yi¡¯s coldughter. ¡°Since when was her mother a Ye? Ye Lingzhi... You sure that she deserves to be her mother?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips twitched, then she slowly closed her mouth.


    She looked at Yue Tingfeng on her left, Mrs. Yue on her right, and You Yi in front of her. It was like... she had no ce to exercise her ir. In this poisonous setting, it was as though she was unable to show off and do what she could usually do.


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s expression turned awkward. He swept his eyes over his surroundings. Ye Shaoguang was nowhere to be found. He was raging inside but he managed to pretend to be unruffled. ¡°Mr. You, if you really got angry because of what my brat said, I... I can¡¯t let you apologize to me,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Mr. You, I sincerely apologize to you.


    Ye Jiangong had thrown away any dignity he had left in the process. He had apologized to someone younger than him. He only hoped that You Yi would remember the rtions between their two families since long ago and not press on the issue any further.


    However, he only got disappointment in return. ¡°No, no. The Ye family is such a powerful presence in Luo city,¡± You Yi replied in disdain. ¡°How could I allow you to apologize to me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi ducked her head, holding herughter in. Her shoulders shook uncontrobly.


    It was like watching You Yi giving ps after ps¡ªshe could almost hear the sound itself. She did not know if this old man felt the pain. However, he was old, and his skin had probably hardened towards such punches.


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s hands tightened into fists. He could not hold out for much longer. ¡°Mr. You, your words today...they wounded me. Never mind. I can¡¯t do anything if you truly do not want to ept my apology. But my son as of now... he is already infertile. Even if he wanted to apologize andpensate for his misgivings, he can¡¯t. His punishment is more than enough. Mr. You, I hope you can understand the love I have for my son as a father¡ªplease don¡¯t hold a grudge against him.¡±

 Chapter 785 - I Would Strangle Him and Save Face

    <h4>Chapter 785: I Would Strangle Him and Save Face</h4>


    ¡°I could have strangled him right there and then, the day your son spoke those stupid words. I have nothing to do with his death wish. Besides, if it were my son who did something as shameless as that... Hmph...¡± You Yi harrumphed coldly. ¡°The police aren¡¯t even needed¡ªI would strangle him straightaway. At least I¡¯d save my entire family from losing face.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gulped. You Yi¡¯s words were absolutely venomous.


    If this old man Ye could still manage to control himself after that, he practically was not human. He was probably a sage!


    Ye Jiangong could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Watch your words, You Yi,¡± he snapped. ¡°This is Luo City...¡±


    You Yi suddenly smiled. ¡°You are right that this is Luo City. And that¡¯s why your son is still alive!¡±


    Ye Jiangong froze immediately.


    You Yi had meant that his son would have died long ago if he was in Hai City.


    Yan Qingsi and the rest were practically useless now that You Yi was around. They all hung around at the back; all they needed was a small bench and some popcorn so they could enjoy the show.


    It was at Ye Jiangong¡¯s most embarrassing, most torturous moment when Hn Fangnian¡¯s father walked over. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were here, Mr. Ye,¡± he said. ¡°My apologies for not greeting you sooner...¡±


    Ye Jiangong released a long breath. If Mr. Hn had not shown up, he feared that he would truly lose control and get into an argument with You Yi. You Yi was not fearsome on his own, but he had the backing of the entire You family behind him. It would be terrible to offend the You family.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Hn. We did contribute to some part of this dinner,¡± Ye Jiangong said, looking at Mr. Hn. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re all people of Luo City. It¡¯s nothing for me toe around.¡±


    ¡°Spoken like one who is kind and wise, Mr. Ye,¡± Mr. Hn said.


    Mr. Hn turned to Mrs. Yue. ¡°Mrs. Yue, Tingfeng, you¡¯re here as well. I was just giving Suya a good scolding,¡± he said. ¡°She single-handedly wrecked the rtionship between the Hns and the Yues that we¡¯ve had for years. She does nothing at home, and yet she goes about and stirs up drama. She¡¯s only got her looks but no brains. Mrs. Yue, please don¡¯t hold a grudge against her. I apologize to you in her stead. One day, I¡¯ll bring the entire family to visit you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue chuckled. ¡°No need for that. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. Maybe the rtionship between our families wasn¡¯t that great after all. It¡¯s probably for the best. Your wife also doesn¡¯t need to pretend that she likes me anymore. Not only did she turn her back against me¡±, but she also stabbed me in the back, you know?¡±


    Mr. Hn immediately felt embarrassed. ¡°I apologize. I sincerely apologize,¡± he said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll give her a good scoldingter. I¡¯ll do whatever you say, so long as it appeases you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took Mrs. Yue by the arm. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Mr. Hn,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s pretty happy now that she can see through your wife¡¯s character. Besides, we won¡¯t have to face monsters from now on. Who knows if we would even be aware if our souls were sold to the devil?¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, please. Our families have known each other so well for many years. Surely you won¡¯t let everything go to waste just like that?¡±


    ¡°Our families have known each other so well for so many years? It¡¯s because of the rtionship between Hn Fangnian and I. It¡¯s got nothing to do with inter-familial rtions,¡± Yue Tingfeng said lightly. ¡°It¡¯d be great if it were that easy.¡±


    They had already spoken to this point. Even if Mr. Hn wanted to maintain cordial rtions with the Yue family, there was no way around the issue.


    Mr. Hn looked at You Yi. He was also someone who had encountered plenty of people in the world, and he could read them well. The second heid his eyes on the person he could tell what kind of a character they were and drew a rough profile of them.


    Mr. Hn felt that You Yi was unusual the moment heid his eyes on him. He was of a different cut from most people. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve introduced yourself, sir,¡± he said quickly.

 Chapter 786 - The Second Elder of the You family

    <h4>Chapter 786: The Second Elder of the You family</h4>


    The Hns¡¯ family business was not doing very welltely because they had lost the support of the Yues. Originally, Mr. Hn wanted to reestablish rtions with the Yues during this charity dinner. However, he never anticipated that the matron of the Yue family had no intention of sparing him any dignity. He suddenly loathed his wife; she really was someone who stirred up drama from nothing.


    He hoped that she was sincere when she said that she would give Mrs. Yue a surprise today.


    If the Yue family was a lost cause, Mr. Hn hoped towork with some of the other wealthy and affluent people during the dinner. It would be useful for business in the future.


    He immediately felt that You Yi was a good start from the first nce. He could not wait to know who he really was.


    ¡°This is the second elder of the You family, from Hai City, You Yi,¡± Ye Jiangong said, wanting to prove his capabilities in front of Mr. Hn. ¡°Mr. You.¡±


    Mr. Hn blinked. ¡°Mr. You, wee, wee... My name is Hn Mingde. It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, Mr. You. This is my name card.¡±


    Of course, he knew about the You family of Hai City. They are an extremely prominent family in Hai City. If he could establish rtions with the Yous, then his business in the south would flourish.


    However...


    You Yi was not a businessman like the rest of them. He felt no obligation to entertain such small talk. He did not care, and he could not be moved even if someone licked his boots.


    ¡°You there,e with me,¡± he said towards Yue Tingfeng, frowning as if he did not see the name card Mr. Hn thrust towards him. ¡°I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his teeth. He did not stoop to his kind. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, Mr. You,¡± he said.


    He looked at Yan Qingsi, who escorted Mrs. Yue away to rest by the side.


    Mr. Hn¡¯s arms hung awkwardly in midair, name card between his fingers. You Yi did not even cast a side-nce; it was as if he was nothing but a street performer.


    Mr. Hn was also someone well-versed in the business world, and he was an expert at navigating social situations. He kept the name card and smiled. ¡°Mr. Ye, this Mr. You...¡± he said. ¡°He really has a temper!¡±


    ¡°Mr. You¡¯s temper has always been like this,¡± Ye Jiangong said. ¡°The You family are a somewhat uncivilized lot. Even when they¡¯re talking to me, they talk as if I am nothing, or they take jabs at me, or they don¡¯t talk at all! It¡¯s good that you understand his temper now. For someone who is a You, it¡¯s normal to have a short temper.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s natural for a You to have some pride. From what I hear, you have quite an unusual rtionship with the Yous. If you could, perhaps you could introduce me to the You family, Mr. Ye. I¡¯d be forever in your debt.¡±


    Ye Jiangong waved his hand. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing... My nephew is good friends with the young master of the You family. That¡¯s why our families have a pretty amicable rtionship between us. I¡¯ll definitely help to introduce you to them when the opportunity arises, Mr. Hn.¡±


    ¡°I thank you in advance, Mr. Ye. Come, let¡¯s sit over there.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Are you responsible for what happened to Ye Weiguang?¡± You Yi asked immediately as the two came to a quiet ce.


    Yue Tingfeng acted as if he did not know anything. ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. You? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me,¡± You Yi said, tone low. ¡°The ident that befell Ye Weiguang that very night¡ªit¡¯s too coincidental. Weren¡¯t you a little too rash in acting? Ye Jiangong has already started to be suspicious. If he really starts to investigate, he would eventually find clues...and then...¡±

 Chapter 787 - If I Cannot Provide Her With Happiness, Then I Would Rather Not Have Her at All

    <h4>Chapter 787: If I Cannot Provide Her With Happiness, Then I Would Rather Not Have Her at All</h4>


    ¡°And then, the Ye family will fall in one swoop...¡± Yue Tingfeng said casually, still smiling as though he were talking about something very normal, no signs of pressure in his tone.


    You Yi did not reply. He looked at Yue Tingfeng silently.


    He smiled after a while. ¡°Good. Qingsi wasn¡¯t blind after all if you¡¯re able to say something like this,¡± he said.


    You Yi liked feisty, capable and courageous young people. His nephew was a lost cause.


    Yue Tingfeng was far better than You Xi. He was so young, and yet he upheld the entire Yue family. Perhaps he could truly bring Qingsi happiness.


    Yue Tingfeng lifted his chin. ¡°If I were really a useless sc*mbag, I would not have courted her in the first ce,¡± he said pridefully. ¡°If I cannot give her happiness, if I cannot protect her, then I would rather not have her at all.¡±


    If he really could not protect Yan Qingsi, then he would be stronger and protect her then.


    However, before he became stronger, he would also not let any other man go near Yan Qingsi.


    You Yi liked Yue Tingfeng even more now. ¡°Good for you. I won¡¯t let the Ye family off so easily. Just make her happy. Also, I never intended to let Ye Weiguang go. I¡¯d intended to take action after two days. I just never expected you to act so quickly.¡±


    You Yi was not all words and no action¡ªhe did give his word that he would protect Yan Qingsi. He had quickly gone back that day, and he had been worried that the Ye family would be suspicious when Ye Weiguang had been rendered incapacitated on that very day. That was why he dyed his ns for two days.


    Yet You Yi had never imagined that the next time he went to Luo city to get back at Ye Weiguang, he had already suffered¡ªand he had suffered terribly.


    You Yi had roughly guessed that it was the handiwork of Yue Tingfeng when reading about the incident from the online tabloids.


    It was pretty much perfect though. Even if Ye Jiangong had any suspicions, he did not have any proof, at least.


    Yue Tingfengughed. ¡°It isn¡¯t because I acted fast. I was scared that Ye Weiguang would do something to Qingsi if I was slow. He¡¯s stupid, but he¡¯s also vengeful. He doesn¡¯t dare to touch you, so he¡¯ll take it all out on Qingsi. Should I have waited around for him to touch Qingsi by not making my move first then ?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was not afraid of the Ye family. He would rather kill Ye Weiguang and destroy the rtions they have with the Ye family than have Yan Qingsi be put in danger.


    You Yi nodded his head. ¡°Very good...¡±


    ...


    On another side, Hn Fangnian scoured the entire hotel, checking for any signs of something. He even asked the hotel staff in charge of the decorations as well as somepany staff, but no one found anything amiss.


    Hn Fangnian himself did not find anything suspicious. Doubt sank in his heart. Did his mother truly not do anything at all?


    However, if she had not done anything, why would she say something like that?


    Panic spiked in Hn Fangnian. He was worried that his mother had nned something that would really hurt Mrs. Yue¡ªsomething ridiculous.


    Hn Xiuse saw all this. ¡°Mom, Brother keeps looking. He¡¯s asking everywhere,¡± she whispered to Mrs. Hn.


    Mrs. Hn was sipping on a ss of wine. She emitted a burst of mirthlessughter. ¡°Let him look...¡±


    ¡°Mom, what if he does find¡ª¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. He can¡¯t get answers to his questions. How could anyone know the present I¡¯m nning to give Su Ningmei when you can¡¯t even ask about it? Hmph. He isplete trash. I¡¯ve raised him since he was young, and all he has done is throw his life away for a woman.¡± Mrs. Hn suddenly thought of Yan Qingsi. All she felt was that Hn Fangnian turned out this way was only because he waspletely bewitched by that Yan Qingsi.


    Hn Xiuse bit on her lip. ¡°Brother is very capable, Mom. Your words... It¡¯ll make him sad...¡±

 Chapter 788 - You Said You Liked Me, So I Accepted It

    <h4>Chapter 788: You Said You Liked Me, So I epted It</h4>


    ¡°Your brother could be so much more, Xiuxiu. That¡¯s why I despise him. You better remember my words, Do not take your brother as an example to follow.¡±


    ¡°I... I understand...¡±


    ...


    Hn Fangnian spotted Jiang Lai talking to a young woman. He hesitated for a moment, preparing himself to warn Jiang Lai, to make him more careful going about things. If anything really happened, at least he would be prepared for it.


    ¡°You look good. Look at how pretty you are when you¡¯re all dressed up like this,¡± Jiang Lai told Ji Mianmian. ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy, and you know how to put on makeup. You should doll yourself up every day so that you look prettier and buy better clothing.¡±


    Ji Mianmian swirled the ss of champagne in her hand. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just an assistant. I don¡¯t have time for makeup,¡± she said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m responsible for protecting my goddess. How can a skirt be more convenient than shorts? If a fight really breaks out, a skirt would only be a hindrance. Plus, don¡¯t you think that it feels weird wearing this? I feel like there¡¯s nothing but wind down there.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rarely wore skirts in her life. Whenever in skirts, she felt ufortable sitting down, standing up, and doing anything at all.


    Jiang Lai shook his head. She was letting herself go to waste! She had a great figure, and her features were adorable. If she just put on a little makeup, she would be a femme fatale!


    If he did not stay by her side, who knows how many men would already approach her?


    Jiang Lai was determined to change Ji Mianmian¡¯s mind. ¡°You can¡¯t be like this forever. You¡¯re a youngdy, so you should be a youngdy. Are you going to still be like this if you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked. ¡°But I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and I have no intention of having one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying to get you to think. Imagine, you have a boyfriend in the future...¡±


    Ji Mianmian guffawed. ¡°No way. I¡¯m not crazy enough to daydream like that.¡±


    Jiang Lai emitted a long sigh. This young girl was totally not adorable.


    ¡°Just imagine. Look, how about you imagine me as your boyfriend? How would you go around with me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s features screwed up in disgust. ¡°No way. I can¡¯t imagine anything looking at your face. You just don¡¯t look good enough...¡±


    Jiang Lai almost spewed blood. One could say that he was not a good worker, that he did not have a good character, but saying that he did not look good enough¡ªhe could not tolerate that...


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not handsome enough? Practically everyone in thepany says that I¡¯m the most good-looking guy there besides the big boss. Do you know how many young women are fawning over me in thepany?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know... It¡¯s probably because there¡¯s something wrong with the eyes of the young women in yourpany!¡±


    Jiang Lai wanted to spew even more blood. ¡°You...can still talk like this? Do you even want your bonus?¡±


    ¡°My apologies for interrupting,¡± a voice interrupted their conversation.


    Ji Mianmian and Jiang Lai looked into the direction of the voice. They saw Ye Shaoguang, who had probably been standing there for quite some time. His pale face looked as though it had been frosted over. When he looked at Ji Mianmian, it was as if he was looking at his arch-nemesis.


    Ji Mianmian jumped from shock. ¡°You...¡±


    Jiang Lai recollected his wits. ¡°Mr. Ye,¡± he said. ¡°Is there anything you wish to talk about?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang ignored him. ¡°You said that you liked me before...¡± he said, looking at Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes bulged like a frog¡¯s. ¡°I... liked you?¡±


    ¡°I ept your feelings,¡± Ye Shaoguang said.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Ji Mianmian only got a single word out when Ye Shaoguang extended his hand and pulled her closer, right into his embrace. He ducked his head and kissed her once before letting her go. He raised his head toward Jiang Lai, who waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m here to take her,¡± he said.

 Chapter 789 - I Will Let You Bed Me Forever

    <h4>Chapter 789: I Will Let You Bed Me Forever</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang did not wait for a response before tugging Ji Mianmian away.


    It took a long while for Jiang Lai to recover. ¡°What the f*ck? What the hell just happened?¡±


    Hn Fangnian, who had been watching the entire exchange, walked over. ¡°Jiang Lai, something might happen tonight,¡± he said. ¡°You should be with Mrs. Yue and Tingfeng.¡±


    Jiang Lai pulled himself together and became alert. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    Hn Fangnian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hope that nothing will happen.¡±


    ...


    Ye Shaoguang pulled Ji Mianmian over to the quietest corner in the venue.


    Ji Mianmian flung Ye Shaoguang¡¯s arm away after she came to her senses. ¡°Oi. What are you talking about? Since when did I like you? Since when? Are you dreaming? Or did your brain got stuck between a door...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pushed Ji Mianmian against the corner. Under the dim lighting, his eyes were exceptionally bright. ¡°Is Jiang Lai better looking than me?¡± he asked.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice was cold; it carried a tinge of intimidation.


    ¡°No.¡± Ji Mianmian was not someone who lied; Jiang Lai definitely was not more handsome than Ye Shaoguang.


    ¡°Then pretend that I¡¯m your boyfriend. Try ying coy with me!¡±


    ¡°You? Hmph... Don¡¯t make meugh! The most I want to do is to bed you when I look at you. Boyfriend? This... You... No way...¡± Ji Mianmian forced a smile. She had not seen Ye Shaoguang for so long that his existence almost disappeared from her mind. Then he showed up out of nowhere. It really caught her off guard.


    Sure, he was attractive, but just because he was attractive did not mean that he was her idol.


    She could sleep with him, but... Boyfriend? Ridiculous!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already slept with me twice,¡± Ye Shaoguang said. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already slept together, why don¡¯t we continue sleeping together? I¡¯ll let you bed me forever, or maybe you could share a bed with me every day.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice rang out from the corner half a beatter. ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? What difference is there!¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference...¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know once you try it out!¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi along with one hand and guided Mrs. Yue to sit down with the other. The waiters gradually served the dishes onto the table. The emcee of the night took the stage.


    ¡°The auction is starting,¡± Mrs. Yue said to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi, remember to bid fast...¡±


    ¡°All right...¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue, Miss Yan here is...¡± asked ady at the table.


    ¡°My future daughter-inw,¡± Mrs. Yue dered proudly.


    The woman gave a Yan Qingsi a peculiar stare. ¡°She¡¯s... pretty.¡±


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin. ¡°Of course... she¡¯s much prettier than your daughter-inw.¡±


    Thedy¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment. ¡°Mrs. Yue, what are you saying?¡±


    Mrs. Yue chuckled. ¡°The truth. Are you going to deny others toment on your daughter-inw¡¯s ugliness?¡±


    The auction began; the woman clenched her teeth and checked her anger.


    The first item to go on auction was a famous modern art piece. Yan Qingsi and Mrs. Yue had no interest toward it. They waited for quite a few auction items, yet there were no signs of the emerald ne Mrs. Yue had set her eyes on. Instead, Mrs. Hn went onto the stage.


    ¡°Thank you all for attending this charity dinner,¡± she said. ¡°All donations collected tonight will be given to the children living in rural areas. Thank you for your participation...¡± Mrs. Hn bowed as she finished her speech.


    The audience pped so hard it sounded like thunder. She straightened herself. ¡°Now, I would like to use this opportunity to settle something personal,¡± she said. ¡°Mrs. Yue, my dear, dear sister, I did something that made her unhappy. Today, I would like to officially apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness. At the same time... I will gift her a present as a token of my sincerity.¡±


    Mrs. Hn looked at Mrs. Yue; her lips curled at the corners. ¡°My dear sister, I hope you will like it!¡±

 Chapter 790 - A Deadly Gift for Mrs. Yue

    <h4>Chapter 790: A Deadly Gift for Mrs. Yue</h4>


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s panic spiked when he heard this. What was his mother up to now?


    Yan Qingsi grabbed Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand. ¡°Nothing good wille out of this. Auntie, let us proceed to leave. Fast. We¡¯ll manage to avoid problems if anything happens.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng remembered how Hn Fangnian had told him to leave. He stared at the poised, elegant figure of Mrs. Hn on top of the stage, his gaze livid. He would kill her if she really dared to raise a hand against his mother.


    Everyone gave their attention to Mrs. Yue. Only she remained calm.


    ¡°Leave? We should stay,¡± Mrs. Yue said coolly. ¡°I want to see what evil scheme she¡¯s brewed this time.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was soposed that Yan Qingsi calmed down immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quickly sent a text to Jiang Lai and Qu Jing. He turned the phone off. ¡°Our fighting ability has been raised so much with you in our family,¡± he said, smiling. ¡°Once, the Yue family¡¯s fighting ability was like an old car; now it¡¯s like a race car...¡±


    Mrs. Yue patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand, smiling, trying to make her feel at peace.


    On stage, Mrs. Hn kept her eyes pinned on Mrs. Yue. She had purposely arranged Mrs. Yue to be seated at a prominent position to be able to see her easily from the stage. It was also to enable everyone to see the distress on her face.


    Mrs. Hn did not manage to see Mrs. Yue¡¯s panicked expression though. She harrumphed internally. She could not hold out for very long!


    ¡°Mingde, don¡¯t just stand there,¡± Mrs. Hn said, chiding. ¡°Bring the present I¡¯ve prepared for my dear sister Su over. Don¡¯t let everyone wait too long.¡±


    Mrs. Yue took her ss of soda water and sipped from it, waiting for the catastrophe that was about toe.


    The lively atmosphere that had filled the area was muffled in a second. Nobody spoke; it was so quiet that not even the sound of breathing could be heard.


    Only the erratic rhythm of footsteps rang out, drawing closer and closer.


    Finally, they stopped right before Mrs. Yue. Then an affectionate voice rang out from behind, ¡°Ningmei, I¡¯m back!¡±


    The sound of that voice nearly made Mrs. Yue vomit. It was a miracle that she could be so disgusted by a person.


    Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi turned their heads simultaneously at the voice. They saw Yue Pengcheng¡¯s unembarrassed expression. He wore an expression of utter adoration towards Mrs. Yue as if this was the person he loved the most in the world.


    That conniving face¡ªit really made one wanted to spit out everything that one had eaten for the entire year.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Yue,¡± Hn Mingde said, smiling.


    Hn Xiuse also stepped forward quickly, an innocent smile on her face. ¡°Auntie Yue, congrattions to you for finally reuniting with Uncle Yue!¡±


    A wave of cold swept over Hn Fangnian¡¯s heart as he observed all this.


    Mrs. Yue slowly drank her soda water. Yan Qingsi quietly reached for a knife on the table as she watched that shameless, deceitful face of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s. She could not take it any longer¡ªshe wanted to murder that b*stard. Mrs. Yue stayed her hand.


    The smile on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips gradually hardened. He wanted to stand up but Mrs. Yue also held him down.


    Everyone in the area looked at Mrs. Yue.


    Everyone at the charity dinner was part of the rich and affluent families of Luo city. Almost everyone knew the scandal that had rocked the Yue family that year.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father, Yue Pengcheng, had abandoned his wife for another woman and left the country¡ªto M country. He never asked about his wife and son for nearly thirty years, and he had never visited once throughout all those years. Now that he was back after so long, how could this not shock everyone?

 Chapter 791 - Talking About Tearing Up That B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 791: Talking About Tearing Up That B*tch</h4>


    Everybody was excited¡ªexcited to see what Mrs. Yue would do.


    Would she swallow it down and ept him, or... make a scene?


    But no matter what, everyone would enjoy the uing show.


    That was how people were; there was a dark side inside of everyone...


    Seeing that woman who was higher and wealthier than themselves to fall and to be stuck in such a state, they could not help but feel a sense of pleasure. As if seeing her suffer would make them feel better!


    Mrs. Hn looked at Mrs. Yue with a gentle smile at the corners of her lips. Upon seeing that Mrs. Yue was unmoved at all, she was a little puzzled and surprised that she was able to hold it in.


    Yet she was still confident about the power Yue Pengcheng had over Mrs. Yue. Otherwise, all of her preparation would go to waste.


    Mrs. Hn smiled winsomely and said, ¡°Brother Yue, you two have been husband and wife for years, don¡¯t be shy! Hurry up and give Sister Su a hug. You have not seen each other for so long, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re excited.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng went up immediately with excitement on his face and said, ¡°Ningmei, I¡¯m back... All these years... I¡¯ve left you alone. It¡¯s my fault, from here on, I¡¯ll make it up to you, we¡¯ll live happily as a family!¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s expression was full of guilt; his eyes were focused and filled with emotions. Those who had no idea would think that his love for Mrs. Yue was that deep!


    Yue Pengcheng stretched out his hands wanting to hug Mrs. Yue. Yue Tingfeng stood up and smiled from the corner of his lips. He looked at Yue Pengcheng without a word, but his gaze was as if pointing a sharp de on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s neck. That made him shiver and stopped where he was at.


    Yue Pengcheng rubbed his hands awkwardly. ¡°And... Tingfeng, I¡¯m sorry... Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll make it up to you too...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng just smiled and said nothing. What a show today. If he did nothing, then it would be such a disappointment toward their intricate arrangements.


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s face was filled with a smile that spilled, ¡®It was all for your own good¡¯. ¡°It has not been easy all these years for Mrs. Yue to have brought Tingfeng up and lived on their own in the country¡±, she said. ¡°For a husband and wife to be separated for almost thirty years, I, as an outsider did not feel good just looking at it. For a woman to raise a child all on her own, it¡¯s really difficult. Both of you were not together when you were young, but now that you¡¯ve aged, it¡¯s best to have someone by your side. They said young couples turn into oldpanions, isn¡¯t this what it meant exactly? So, this charity dinner today is also to wee Mr. Yue back to Luo City.¡±


    She then said to Mrs. Yue, ¡°Sister Su, please don¡¯t me me for being a busybody. Husband and wife don¡¯t hold a grudge against each other overnight. Even if Brother Yue had wronged you in the past, he knows his mistakes now, does he not? No matter what, you are all a family. If I can reunite you all as a family, then I have done a good deed, just right to settle what I had done to you, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Mrs. Hn was anxious to see that Mrs. Yue was unmoved at all and had said this deliberately, expressing her efforts in every word and sentence, as though Mrs. Yue would be deemed insensible if she did not ept this.


    She had dug a deep hole for Mrs. Yue today, one deep abyss for her.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled. For a person to be so despicable, it was unimaginable.


    Thedy who had an argument with Mrs. Yue on the same table earlier also said, ¡°Mrs. Yue, look at how nice Mrs. Hn is to you, don¡¯t be mad at her anymore. Where can you find another good sister like her!¡±


    Mrs. Yue who remained unmoved all this time had finally raised her head, smiling gently and calmly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Suya,e here. I really like this present today, I¡¯ll have to thank you properly.¡±

 Chapter 792 - The Proper Way to Tear a B*tch Up

    <h4>Chapter 792: The Proper Way to Tear a B*tch Up</h4>


    Mrs. Hn was so full of herself as soon as she heard that. Especially now that many of the people around were ¡®congratting¡¯ Mrs. Yue. She believed that Mrs. Yue now only had two options.


    She could either make a scene out of it, blow it out, humiliate the Yue family in front of all the influential of Luo City, and make the Yue family¡¯s scandal known to the public.


    Or, she could swallow it and pretended that she was happy. If she did not want to make it into the biggest scandal of Luo City and made it tough for her son in the future, then she would have to bite her lips and swallow it.


    It seemed like she was prepared to swallow it. Not bad.... No matter which options she chose, Mrs. Hn would be happy with it.


    Mrs. Yue was going to suffer regardless.


    Yue Pengcheng was clearly the best weapon against Mrs. Yue. She should have asked Yue Pengcheng toe back sooner.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s fingers moved, she did not believe that Mrs. Yue would just let it slide. Even if Mrs. Yue really wanted topromise and did not want to make a scene at the dinner, but this mouthful of disgusts should not be swallowed just like this.


    If she was not going to make them pay, then she had been living in vain for all these years.


    Mrs. Hn came before Mrs. Yue. She was still a little defensive against Mrs. Yue. Standing a meter away from her, she spoke affectionately. ¡°Brother Yue has been back for quite some time. Because he hasn¡¯t received your forgiveness, he dare not enter the Yue family ande to me instead. I can¡¯t just leave him, can¡¯t I? Not to mention that you and I are so close, I sincerely hope that both of you can get along. It¡¯s great for a family to be reunited, just like Mingde and I. Although the two of us always argue, it¡¯s been so many years. If we were separated for long enough, we would know that we¡¯re actually inseparable from each other.¡±


    It was as if Mrs. Hn was afraid that people did not know that she and her husband were doing ¡®good¡¯ and intentionallypared herself to Mrs. Yue.


    Were their situation the same?


    She and Hn Mingde had been husband and wife for thirty years. Whereas Mrs. Yue and Yue Pengcheng were separated one year after they got married.


    She deliberately said it that way just to stick a nail into Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart.


    However, it seemed that Mrs. Yue was not mad at all. The smile on her face was gentle, dignified, elegant, calm, and noble!


    Even Yan Qingsi was a little shocked to see that. This was the first time she saw her being sody-like, so noble, and unattainable.


    Yan Qingsi never imagined, even Mrs. Yue wore this side to her.


    Mrs. Yue nodded, she smiled and said, ¡°Who said... it¡¯s not? You¡¯ve really... made such an effort...¡±


    ¡°Sister you¡¯re too kind, as long as you and Brother Yue are well, then I¡ª¡±


    Mrs. Hn had not finished her sentence, and all of sudden Mrs. Yue stretched out her hand, grabbed her right arm and dragged her over. Before she realized, Mrs. Yue had grabbed the wasabi on the table that was meant for the sashimi, raised her hand and smeared it all over Mrs. Hn¡¯s face.


    Mrs. Yue was very fast, she had finished the entire series of actions before the surrounding eyes could keep up.


    The wasabi was spicy and it stung. Even with just a small amount that went into the eyes, it was enough to make Mrs. Hn teared up.


    All of this happened so fast, everybody was dumbstruck. Even Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng did not think Mrs. Yue would make such a move. They even thought Mrs. Yue would never do such a shocking move, in front of everyone.


    Following Mrs. Hn sharp and pathetic scream, Yan Qingsi came out of it immediately. She saw Mrs. Hn¡¯s struggle and sent one kick toward her. She then grabbed both Mrs. Hn¡¯s hands that were struggling and twisted them with force.

 Chapter 793 - Touching This B*tch Would Only Dirty Your Hands

    <h4>Chapter 793: Touching This B*tch Would Only Dirty Your Hands</h4>


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t hold back, make her suffer to death...¡±


    Mrs. Yue sneered. Of course, she would make her suffer. Again and again, Mrs. Hn had provoked her, she was seriously taking her as a fool! If Mrs. Yue did not flip it over today, then she was there for nothing.


    Suddenly a wine bottle was handed before her. Mrs. Yue did not even look, she grabbed it, and smashed it onto Mrs. Hn¡¯s head. The red wine bottle shattered, and the wine and ss were all over the floor.


    Mrs. Hn miserable scream stopped immediately, and blood streamed slowly down her head.


    The others on the same table, backed away when they saw what just happened.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s legs went weak immediately. Su Ningmei¡ªhow the hell had she gotten so scary now, even more so than thest time. This... this... was totally different than before. He suddenly had a thought to run.


    Yan Qingsi saw blood and her eyes lit up. She almost yelped out in support!


    Mrs. Yue was no longer the same as she was in the past. Mrs. Yue in the past would never have done this.


    The b*tch, Mrs. Hn, had definitely yed her part in to be able to make Mrs. Yue¡ªa silly and sweet woman¡ªto act like a fierce one.


    Hn Xiuse covered her mouth, and shrieked, ¡°Mom... Mom is bleeding...¡±


    Hn Mingde was astounded. They were being nice by reuniting them husband and wife, but Su Ningmei was ungrateful and treated his wife that way instead. He shouted with rage, ¡°This is too much, this is too much... The Yue family knows nows in Luo City, people, call the police, call the police immediately!¡±


    Hn Mingde rushed over, wanting to save Mrs. Hn who was unconscious from the hit.


    After all, she was still his wife. They had been husband and wife for so many years and he did have feelings for her. Not to mention that they were in front of so many people, what would the others think of him if he did nothing?


    Yue Tingfeng flipped over the table in one move and all the tes and utensils on the table fell all over the floor. He blocked right in front of Hn Mingde and said to everyone amongst the noise, ¡°If this matter is not settled today, don¡¯t any of you think of leaving. Since it¡¯s out in the open, then we¡¯ll see, here in Luo City, how much does the word from the Yue family weigh.¡±


    Jiang Lai approached silently and informed, ¡°Boss, we have blocked all the exits, no one will be able to leave.¡±


    Someone in the crowd said, ¡°Young Master Yue... This, this... is your family matter, we did not participate in it. It is not us who... brought back, Mr. Yue... This, you can handle it on your own, please let us leave first?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°Leave? Earlier, all of you did not leave out yourselves to say your congrattions, and since you have said your congrats, how can I not let you all understand this today?


    ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to watch, and if you don¡¯t, I can¡¯t guarantee the consequences...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked ferocious. All these years, Yue Tingfeng had changed his wild ways when he was young and became a more steady and restrained man. As time went by, many had forgotten, what was it like of that Young Master Yue who stirred up the whole of Luo City at every turn!


    As soon as Yue Tingfeng finished, no one else dared to say anything, and everyone turned to silence.


    Yue family had stayed low for the past few years, and thus people thought that they had deteriorated, but the truth was they did not want you to see how powerful they were.


    Mrs. Yue said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Qingsi, let go of her. This b*tch will dirty your hands by touching her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi threw Mrs. Hn away. She then rubbed her hands and stood beside Mrs. Yue.


    Today, she was acting as Mrs. Yue¡¯s assistant, this was not her show, she was just a backup.

 Chapter 794 - Teaching You How to Torture B*stards

    <h4>Chapter 794: Teaching You How to Torture B*stards</h4>


    Mrs. Yue nced at Mrs. Hn who was unconscious. She held up the iced lemon drink from the other table and poured it on Mrs. Hn¡¯s face.


    Icy cold water poured all over her face, Mrs. Hn who was unconscious before was woken abruptly. She let out a few coughs and covered her eyes and forehead before started screaming, ¡°Su Ningmei, you b*tch, how dare you hit me. I had helped you so much, you didn¡¯t thank me. A shrew like you, serves you right that your husband left you! Serves you right that no man wants you! Hubby, hubby... Hurry up and call Fangnian. He is awyer! Let him gather the evidence and I will sue them, I will file charges...¡±


    Mrs. Yue stepped on Mrs. Yue¡¯s arm, little by little she added pressure and said calmly, ¡°Zhang Suya, you¡¯re such a dog. You can never change that b*tchy nature of yours. Plotting against me time after time again, was it so much fun? How bad do you want to be stepped under my foot, and smashed into nothing? Isn¡¯t it good enough to just be the Missus of the Hn family? But it seems that you did not think this through, you just had to... be a b*tch!¡±


    Mrs. Hn trembled from the pain. She was filled with anger, mad and annoyed. Her other hand wanted to grab Mrs. Yue, but Yan Qingsi kicked a chair over, and the chair happened to fall onto the other arm of hers.


    Another shrill came from Mrs. Hn, even those who heard it had their hair stand as if their arms were in pain too.


    Mrs. Yue was a woman who was kind from the bottom of her heart. She carried great kindness when it came to a lot of people and matters. Thus, the petty actions that Mrs. Hn did to her all these years, even if some had upset her, she never really wanted to harm Mrs. Hn.


    If she really wanted to be calctive with Mrs. Hn, then Mrs. Hn would not even be alive, nheless standing here?


    However, only now did Mrs. Yue realized, even if she was tolerant with them, it does not mean they would behave.


    They would only take your kindness as weakness and go from bad to worse to try to harm you. Because they would always feel that you were too afraid of fighting back, even if you did try, it would be trifle.


    This time though, Mrs. Yue would not let go of Mrs. Hn for real.


    Her kindness had all been wasted by Mrs. Hn¡¯s worsening act.


    Mrs. Yue added more and more pressure on her foot. Mrs. Hn cried loudly from the pain. She screamed for help, but the wasabi stung so much that she was unable to open her eyes. The constant blood streaming down her head had covered her eyes. It was so painful that her arm felt like it was going to break from being stepped on by Mrs. Yue. Mrs. Hn was all flustered and scared.


    How did Mrs. Yue be like this?


    How could she not even care about the Yue family¡¯s face, and made such a big scene in front of everyone?


    Hn Mingde had wanted toe up a couple of times but was stopped by Yue Tingfeng. Hn Xiuse sobbed while she watched from the side. ¡°Brother Tingfeng, Auntie Yue, my mother had no bad intentions, she only wanted you and Uncle Yue to make up... why are you treating her like this, what has she done?¡±


    =


    Yan Qingsi really wanted to go up to Hn Xiuse and gave her a good and soundly p on her face. A young b*itch that came out of the old bitch.


    Stabbing someone and expected gratitude in return!


    How could the Hn family... had such a shameless thought.


    Mrs. Hn was unable to open her eyes, and she waspletely paralyzed. She felt as if both of her arms were almost broken. She screamed, ¡°Su Ningmei... you... you are ungrateful. We, the Hn family, will not let go of you... Su Ningmei... you have been a widow for so many years. I pitied you, and helped you to look for your husband who had left you, not only did you not thank me... you still... Ah...¡±

 Chapter 795 - Mrs. Yue Turns Into A Superwoman

    <h4>Chapter 795: Mrs. Yue Turns Into A Superwoman</h4>


    A sharp click was heard and a hysterical scream from Mrs. Hn followed after.


    Yan Qingsi raised her foot and said, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to hold back toward this kind of b*tch. It¡¯s just a waste to talk, just get it over with.¡±


    Listening to what Mrs. Hn said, Yan Qingsi could no longer bear with it. She just wanted to go up with a knife and stab her. She had dealt with many b*tches before. Dealing with their kind, there was no need to waste too much energy.


    Mrs. Yue cleared her throat and raised her foot. She really wanted to thank Yan Qingsi. She did think of breaking her arm, but she was not strong enough. If it were not for Yan Qingsi, she would have no idea how long it was going to take her to do it.


    Yan Qingsi made eye contact with Mrs. Yue and talked ruthlessly.


    Yue Tingfen pulled over a chair. ¡°Mom, have a seat.¡±


    He initially wanted to call people to help Mrs. Yue, but he never thought that, his own mother... was... It was as if she was pumped with liters of chicken blood, and transformed in a blink of an eye.


    From a silly, sweet olddy into a violent superwoman. She was on her way to dominating the whole scene!


    Mrs. Hn twitched from the pain. She had countless curses in her, but she did not have the strength to say any of it.


    She has been jealous of Mrs. Yue ever since she was young. She was always envious of her. It was clear that they were both human, and raised in the Su family. Why was it Mrs. Yue, the youngdy that was held precious and spoiled, while she was just the helper¡¯s daughter? She refused toply.


    She did not have the power when she was little. Now that she did, why should she let go of Su Ningmei?


    She just stepped on her and forced her down, so that she could never stand up again.


    But, but... She never thought, with such a wonderful n, Su Ningmei... would go out of her usual self.


    Yan Qingsi handed over a ss of water, and Mrs. Yue drank it slowly. Her ease and calmness had entuated Mrs. Hn¡¯s misery even more.


    Hn Mingde was totally out of ideas. He quickly said to Hn Mingxiu, ¡°Where¡¯s your brother, hurry up and get him here...¡±


    Hn Xiuse was just going off to look for him when she heard a distant voice said, ¡°No need to look for him. He had left!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±, Hn Xiuse raised her head and saw Ye Shaoguang standing therezily, with a wound on his lips. It seemed like someone bit him. His expression was rxed; his lips looked even redder than the blood and even more enchanting. Standing there, he looked like a walking demon, charming all beings with that hint of a smile at the corners of his lips.


    Ye Shaoguang touched his chin. His eyes went over Hn Xiuse¡¯s head, looking at the youngdy that was on the same page as him, went over to Yan Qingsi¡¯s side. The corners of his lips raised, showing an almost invisible smile.


    Ye Shaoguang said calmly, ¡°Probably because, he didn¡¯t want to see... his own parents... embarrass themselves!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang did not say that he was the one who persuaded Hn Fangnian to leave!


    If Hn Fangnian were here, he would be embarrassed by his parents¡¯ action, and yet had no choice but to take care of his own mother. After all, he was their son, he would still beg on behalf of his mother.


    Then it would be difficult for the Yue family, should they give him the honors or not?


    Since it was already a scene, then they might as well make it big? He considered himself to have helped push Yan Qingsi in the back. As he got Hn Fangnian to leave, they would be able to express freely!


    Hn Xiuse face went white like ashes, ¡°Brother, he... how could he...¡±


    As soon as Hn Mingde heard that his son left, he panicked even further. Even if he wanted to ask for help now, he had no idea who to ask from. But that was his wife, he could not just leave her there alone.

 Chapter 796 - A Young B*tch Raised by an Old B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 796: A Young B*tch Raised by an Old B*tch</h4>


    Hn Mingde wiped ayer of sweat from his brow. ¡°Even if we¨Cwe were wrong, and we shouldn¡¯t have acted on our own, shouldn¡¯t you go a little easier on us?¡± he said anxiously. ¡°What on earth did we do to deserve such anger and hatred? To have you do this to Suya? She has a good heart that was just used in the wrong way. You Yues... You¡¯re outrageous... You¡¯re too arrogant...¡±


    Mrs. Yue took another sip of water. ¡°Don¡¯t be so uptight, Hn Mingde. Grab a stool, sit down and listen. Whates next requires your full attention.¡±


    A sheen of cold sweat formed over Mrs. Hn¡¯s aching body. Her eyes were like twin balls of fire. She had lost all feeling in both arms, but her brain was clear and sharp.


    ¡°Let go of me. You Yues are truly shameless,¡± she snarled. ¡°The entire city of Luo¨Cthe entire country will see your true colors. I don¡¯t believe that...righteous society will allow you to challenge the authority of nationalw so presumptuously.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re very righteous yourself,¡± Mrs. Yue chuckled. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know you would think that you are someone...virtuous; kind, even.


    ¡°Zhang Suya, again and again you¡¯ve tried to sabotage me. I really wanted to see how far you could go toying around with me like this. You¡¯re not even up to Ding Fu¡¯s standard¡ªshe has some brains, at least. You, on the other hand, can only act clever and to abuse your position to bully others. You¡¯re like a circus bear who only knows how to jump. What would you be if not for the Su family? You will forever be the spawn of the second-rate Su who lives in my basement.¡±


    Background, past identity¡ªthese were things Mrs. Hn hated others bringing up the most. They were constant thorns pricking at her side.


    Now that Mrs. Yue had prodded the ho¡¯s nest, she quickly lost control of herself.


    ¡°Yes, you have the Sus, and you have the Yues. So what? You¡¯re just a sad widow who has been abandoned for decades, someone who has never been loved for half her life. My son and daughter are healthy, my family is happy¡ªyou¡¯re just jealous of me. You can¡¯t stand the sight of me leading a better life than you. But the reality remains: I¡¯m happier than you.¡±


    ¡°Happy? Happiness is watching your husband going off the rails, having a mistress and then other children? Is it having to still pretend to be happy, as if nothing happened? Oh, and your children? Your son¡ªI won¡¯t admonish him too much. He¡¯s already so pitiful having you as a mother. Your daughter, though, hmph...the apple doesn¡¯t fall too far from the tree. An old b*tch can only raise a young b*tch. She even tried to seduce my son; look at the way she acts. She will never convince my son to sleep with her¡ªmy son won¡¯t even bat an eye at her. And she wants to be a Yue? Keep dreaming!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s brutal words crashed, like a boulder rolling off a mountaintop, right into the three Hns¡ªso harsh was her speech that they lost their bnce and saw stars.


    It hit Hn Xiuse especially hard, and her pallor had turned green as she sobbed uncontrobly.


    Being reprimanded like this in public¡ªand in front of all the wealthy and affluent of Luo city, no less. How...how...how could she ever live on like this?


    Mrs. Hn began to struggle madly after recovering from the initial shock. ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªb*tch¡ªYou shamed my daughter. I will¡ª¡±


    Impatiently, Yan Qingsi kicked her right in her chest, knocking her backward again.


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± she harrumphed. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking!¡±


    Hn Mingde began to tremble. ¡°This is outrageous. I¡¯ll lodge a police report. I have to lodge a police report...¡±


    He took out his handphone with shaking fingers. He did not even manage to unlock his phone when Qu Jing ripped it away from him.


    Qu Jing raised his hand, then flung the phone onto the floor with all his strength. The screen shattered. It flickered with light a few times, then died.

 Chapter 797 - A Hundred Ways to Run that B*tch to Death

    <h4>Chapter 797: A Hundred Ways to Run that B*tch to Death</h4>


    ¡°We¡¯re not done yet,¡± Qu Jing chuckled, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I¡¯ll help you lodge a police reportter.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Suya, even if you tried to pick a fight with me, how could you possibly do so? What do you have?¡± Mrs. Yue said slowly. ¡°A man? Your greatest aplishment in life is marrying into the Hn family and bing their matron, yet you think that you can be a diamond when you¡¯re dirt? Don¡¯t forget how you married Hn Mingde that year. Do you want me to reveal all the dirt and filth from then?¡±


    Hn Mingde was angry, but he heard the implications behind her words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he asked immediately.


    rms went off in Mrs. Hn¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± she yelled. ¡°Mingde, don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s talking nonsense. Everything she says is nonsense...¡±


    ¡°Stop screaming,¡± Ji Mianmian said, pulling her ears. ¡°Our madam didn¡¯t even say anything yet, and you go on babbling ¡®nonsense¡¯¡ªor could it be you¡¯re afraid of something?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue, what are you talking about?¡± Hn Mingde repeated his question.


    ¡°What am I talking about? You thought you slept with her in the aftermath of a drunken celebration? Idiot. She drugged you. Just go around and ask any man around here. Can a single man, so drunk he cannot differentiate right and left, have the strength to crawl towards and rape a conscious woman? Even before that, you have to ask yourself if you could even get erect at that point.¡±


    Hn Mingde¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. He stared at Mrs. Yue, face ovee with shock.


    Panic coursed through Mrs. Hn. ¡°Mingde, don¡¯t believe her...Don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯s trying to drive a wedge between us,¡± she pleaded immediately. ¡°She¡¯s stirring up drama. Don¡¯t fall for her trap. This woman, she¡¯s...vicious. We¡¯ve been married for decades already. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I know, we¡¯ve been married for decades. We¡¯ve...been married...¡± Hn Mingde kept repeating ¡®we have been married¡¯.


    He was telling himself that even if Zhang Suya had drugged him then, they had already been married for over thirty years now. They already had two children. He could not be calctive now, even if it was the truth.


    Hn Mingde was right to think like this, and this was the most logical line of thought. There was no way to change what had happened in their marriage.


    However, Mrs. Yue was not done with her tricks. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to mention this: Hn Mingde, do you still think that you¡¯re Zhang Suya¡¯s first man?¡± she dropped another bomb on him.


    Hn Mingde watched Mrs. Yue cautiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb,¡± Mrs. Yue jabbed. ¡°Seriously, you¡¯ve grown so old and you¡¯ve never even thought about it properly? No wonder you were cheated on for decades. You deserved it. I can¡¯t believe that you who have slept with so many women never thought that your first time with Zhang Suya was strange.


    ¡°Hn Mingde, I think you¡¯re someone who has slightly more morals than Zhang Suya, so I¡¯d be d to enlighten you. I will tell you today that Zhang Suya¡¯s first time was when she was 17 years old¡ªhe was the Year 12 ss teacher. His name is Wu Guodong. He¡¯s retired now. You can go investigate and find out if I am speaking the truth at any time.


    ¡°How do I know this so clearly, you may ask? How could I not know?¡± Mrs. Yue continued, rubbing her chin. ¡°She wanted to swap exam papers with me¡ªmake my family think I was aplete dunce at school. She wanted to ruin my summer break, so she slept with the ss teacher. In the end, our papers were exchanged. You probably thought that your wife is a pure saint. She¡¯s been nothing but a she-devil from the start.¡±


    _____


    PS: Did you enjoy that, my dear readers? Continue to encourage Mama Yue in her devious schemes by buying your monthly tickets. We still have plenty more to go¡ªMama Yue needs your monthly ticket support!

 Chapter 798 - I Will Let You Destroy Yourself and Not Say Anything

    <h4>Chapter 798: I Will Let You Destroy Yourself and Not Say Anything</h4>


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words could be just as barbed and poisonous as anyone else¡¯s.


    Usually, it was not because she was incapable of saying such things¡ªshe was reluctant to voice them out.


    She always felt that humans wanted to have a good life¡ªto be happy, to live every day without regret.


    Why should she live like a pitbull, harboring animosity towards everyone? What meaning was there in that sort of life?


    However, she took no prisoners when facing this sort of utter trash and viiny.


    Her words were like a bomb dropped out of nowhere. Hn Mingde was so shocked that he swayed on his feet.


    He could scarcely believe that his wife of many years, who had always been a blushing maiden on the bed, actually...she actually...had done something so shameless during the years where society was even more conservative and traditional than today.


    She was 17. She was not even an adult, yet she did something so shameless simply to exchange her papers.


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s face paled. ¡°What nonsense. You¡¯re ndering me! Su Ningmei, you b*tch¡ªyou dare to dirty my name?!¡± she screamed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything then if I¡¯d really done it? Why keep it all within till now? Think carefully before you try to throw usations at me.¡±


    Her words gave Hn Mingde onest strand of hope. She was right¡ªwhy did Mrs. Yue not say anything before? Why did she wait until now?


    Mrs. Yue shook her head. ¡°Would it have been any use to hold that grudge after all this time? You ask me why I choose only to reveal everything now. It¡¯s because I wanted to give you a chance¡ªI didn¡¯t want to shame you. I was hinging on the fact that we grew up together¡ªI want you to have an opportunity to change.


    ¡°But you? You¡¯ve provoked me again and again. You have no idea how to preserve yourself. You just kept inviting trouble and refused to live a peaceful life. Since you¡¯ve walked so far down the road of destruction, I have no obligation to preserve your dignity anymore.¡±


    A person consumed by jealousy and hatred cannot be persuaded to listen to anything. Mrs. Hn would not believe Mrs. Yue had given her a chance; she maintained that Mrs. Yue was a spiteful, vengeful b*tch with vicious intentions. She continued to think Mrs. Yue had always clung onto this trump card, waiting for the moment to throw her into the pit.


    ¡°Faker! You¡¯re just jealous of me. You¡¯re jealous that I have a better life than yours. It must be that... My dear husband, you must believe me. You know my character after all these years...How could I do such a thing?¡±


    Hn Mingde did not move. He stared at Mrs. Hn.


    He did not fully believe Mrs. Yue¡¯s words, but his heart was still shaken by them.


    If she was telling a lie, how could she speak of it with such detail after all this while? Hn Mingde knew how Mrs. Yue was like. He also knew that his wife had bullied her plenty of times, and had taken advantage of the Yue family on many asions.


    Yet Mrs. Yue had never held a grudge against her. Her going ballistic this time¡ªit was probably because his wife had driven her nuts.


    If they talked about Mrs. Yue¡¯s temperament, she had no reason to lie, and she would not lie.


    However... this was his wife. Hn Mingde did not dare to fully believe that his wife had done something so shameless.


    ¡°Did you really think that I had no idea about your antics throughout all those years?¡± Hn Mingde heard Mrs. Yue say as he was struggling internally. ¡°I thought that you valued your exam results more than your own virginity, so that was why I did not expose you that year¡ªwhat could I say to that, after all? Since you paid such a high price already, I tried to help you afterward. You¡¯ve been so shameless up till now, but I will not be shameless. After all, we Sus have a reputation to maintain.¡±

 Chapter 799 - Your Wife Put a Large Green Hat on Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 799: Your Wife Put a Large Green Hat on Your Head</h4>


    ¡°I was so innocent and stupid then too,¡± Mrs. Yueughed at herself. ¡°I thought that it was because you were young¡ªperhaps you would grow wiser with age. But you didn¡¯t. Instead, you became more and more outrageous the older you grew. I don¡¯t want to detail everything you¡¯ve done from before you got married. I would lose my face. I can¡¯t put it into words; it¡¯s too disgusting, too revolting.¡±


    Mrs. Hn could not open her eyes, but her expression was still feral. ¡°Su Ningmei, on what basis do you nder me? What right do you have to judge me?¡± she snarled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the darling daughter of the Su family. If you wanted anything, you didn¡¯t even have to lift a hand¡ªsomeone else would serve it on a silver tter in front of you. As for me, you keep calling me your younger sister, but you see me as nothing more than a minion. If you really thought of me as a younger sister, you would have let me have some of your inheritance! The Su family dowry from when you got married was tremendous. And me¡ªwhat did I have? I only had two small, insignificantpanies to my name. You, the Sus, wronged me. I will hold a grudge against you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Yan Qingsi heard this and smiled. ¡°I see you are f*cking crazy, woman. Someone called you a sister and she should share part of her inheritance with you? What twisted logic is this? Why should anyone give anything to you? What is your surname? Zhang. Do you think that you would have been able to marry into the Hn family if the Su family hadn¡¯t raised you? Yet you still want part of the Sus¡¯ inheritance. Are you retarded? The Su family raised a venomous snake¡ªa greedy snake that doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful and is hateful because she received less. If you weren¡¯t in the Su family, you wouldn¡¯t even have your two smallpanies¡ªyou wouldn¡¯t have gotten a single f*cking cent.¡±


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s ridiculous words did not just disgust Yan Qingsi¡ªthey shocked a lot of people as well.


    This sort of logic...was amazingly ridiculous!


    Was gratitude not the first thing one would feel after being raised by someone else? Yet she, someone irrelevant to the family, still had the gall to ask for part of their inheritance. This line of thinking was truly bewildering.


    Mrs. Yue cast a wrathful re at Mrs. Hn. ¡°If I had known that you would be so ungrateful now, I would have let your grandmother bring you to the vige long ago. You were in my house for so many years! If I had raised even a dog, it would have been better than you! Yet you go about inviting trouble. If I don¡¯t return the favor, I would never forgive myself.¡±


    ¡°What more do you want from me?¡± Mrs. Hn shrieked.


    Mrs. Yue turned her head. ¡°Hn Mingde, don¡¯t think I¡¯m only talking about days long past,¡± she said. ¡°This issue is far from over.¡±


    Hn Mingde¡¯s expression was shocked beyond description now. Far from over...what did she mean?


    Mrs. Hn truly began to panic. ¡°Su Ningmei, you shut up. You b*tch...Shut up. You¡¯re ndering me, you¡¯re ndering me...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m ndering you. I¡¯m just speaking the truth,¡± Mrs. Yue chuckled. ¡°During all your years of marriage with Hn Mingde, you never broke off your rtionship with that Year 12 ss teacher.¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her head to look at Hn Mingde. ¡°For all the years you were married, your wife has been with that teacher for more. Your wife cheats on you in your own home every time you go on a business trip. Still, that is not the worst of it; the point is that you have to earn enough money to support your wife, and...support the other man your wife has outside. So unfair! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go check on your wife¡ªshe has bank ounts under multiple aliases. She¡¯s given plenty of money to Wu Guodong. Hn Mingde, there¡¯s nothing but a huge green hat on your head after all these years. Congrattions! You can go start a farm.¡±


    _____


    Yue Mama: Mr. Hn, congrattions! Your wife has sessfully shaved your head and put on a huge green hat for you. Congrattions for switching vocations¡ªfrom being a businessman to a fashionista!


    Yue Jianjian: Mom, tell me the secret of changing oneself!


    Yue Mama: The secret is the support of the monthly tickets from our darling readers!

 Chapter 800 - Do You Want to See the Green Hat Your Wife Has Made You Wear?

    Chapter 800: Do You Want to See the Green Hat Your Wife Has Made You Wear?


    ¡°I have all the proof already,¡± Mrs. Yue continued to apletely stunned Hn Mingde. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look it up yourself, I¡¯ll have someone bring all the information right now. I¡¯ll let you see for yourself what kind of person your wife truly is.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had already obtained all the proof long ago. Her eldest nephew, Su Zhan, had done the investigation¡ªit was his specialty, after all. He had dug up all of Mrs. Hn¡¯s affairs until he scraped the bottom of the barrel.


    At first, when Mrs. Yue read through everything Mrs. Hn had done throughout all these years, she could hardly believe it.


    She seemed so pure and innocent on the surface. In reality, she was an unscrupulous wh*re.


    Additionally, ever since Mrs. Hn had lost her virginity at 17 years old, she had discovered how she could exchange her body for many, many perks. Up until she got married, she did not do such a thing just once. She had not just ensnared one man, either!


    Hn Mingde looked as though he did not hear what Mrs. Yue had said. He lowered his head, staring straight at Mrs. Hn. ¡°What she said... Is it true?¡± he asked. ¡°Tell me.¡±


    All of Mrs. Hn¡¯s dirty secrets had been exposed by Mrs. Yue. She suddenly regretted everything. She never thought that Mrs. Yue would be such a schemer and investigate everything she had done. Was she really going to be destroyed right here and now?


    No. She could not let that happen.


    She had given up everything, done everything¡ªall for what she had now.


    She was the matron of the Hn family. She was a wealthy woman now, one who garnered the admiration of all when she walked the streets. She was not that pathetic little girl from before. She could not lose everything she had just like that. She needed to fight to get it back.


    Mrs. Hn was panicking, but she was still clear-headed. The pain all over her body almost seemed to disappear. She needed to escape from this dire situation. She needed to make Hn Mingde believe her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not, hubby. I didn¡¯t do any of that. You have to believe me...¡± Mrs. Hn sobbed. ¡°Please, you have to believe me... You can¡¯t believe anything that Su Ningmei says. Nothing. She¡¯s a liar. She¡¯s lying to you... Did you forget that I lost our first child in order to save you during our first year of marriage? I risked my life to save yours. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life for you. Are you really going to lose your trust in me because of what this woman says?¡±


    Hn Xiuse quickly clung onto Hn Mingde¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe that Mom is that sort of person. Mom is so good, so kind...¡± she cried. ¡°She has always been doing charity all these years. I remember how you fell sick one time when I was younger¡ªreally sick. Mom had stayed by your side day and night, not sleeping at all. Did you forget?¡±


    The mother and daughter¡¯s tears and seemingly sincere words suddenly evoked Hn Mingde¡¯s memories from long ago.


    For these three decades, he had been living peacefully with Zhang Suya¡ªreally peacefully. They practically never fought. Even if he saw someone else, he never thought of divorce. He never imagined someone else taking Zhang Suya¡¯s ce.


    Zhang Suya was extremelypetent as the matron of the Hns. She took great care of the house, the children, and him.


    Even when she knew he was seeing someone else, she pretended not to know anything. She never raised hell in the household like others did. A lot of businessmen admired him for having married such a good wife.


    However, just as Hn Mingde¡¯s heart was touched a little by the disy, it was shoved back into a pit by another sentence from Mrs. Yue.

 Chapter 801 - Give No Quarter to a B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 801: Give No Quarter to a B*tch</h4>


    Mrs. Yue waited for the mother-daughter pair to finish their act. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still intent on destroying yourself¡ªyou won¡¯t turn back even if you crash to a halt,¡± she said. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already said this much, then I¡¯ll let you see just howrge the green hat she¡¯s put on your head is, so I wouldn¡¯t havee here for nothing. My son... bring the proof.¡±


    She had entrusted Yue Tingfeng with the proof long ago. If Mrs. Hn had not provoked her again and again, if she had not truly pushed her to her limit, Mrs. Yue would not have taken it out at all.


    It was because she knew that once she did, the entire Hn family would most likely be destroyed.


    Destroying a family was too great of a burden to bear. Mrs. Yue had never wanted to see another family being broken. Her own family was iplete, and she did not want any other family to suffer the same fate.


    However, Zhang Suya was too treacherous, too shameless, too much of a damn b*tch!


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head and eyed Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Lai made a call, and within two minutes, it was returned.


    He unlocked his phone and passed it to Hn Mingde.


    ¡°Hn Mingde, open your eyes to the truth. Even if you have that huge, green hat on your head, you have to understand who has given it to you,¡± Yue Tingfeng said. ¡°Don¡¯t be ignorant until your dying day. Don¡¯t just remain smiling in the darkness, unable to see the color of the hat you¡¯re wearing.¡±


    Mrs. Hn trembled. She struggled against her binds. She did not know what else she could do. She screamed Hn Xiuse¡¯s name, hoping that Hn Xiuse could stop Hn Mingde from seeing anything.


    Mrs. Hn was truly regretting everything now. She should not have caused trouble for Mrs. Yue today. She was overconfident, thinking that no one knew whatever she had done. After all, her bedfellow for decades did not realize anything¡ªwhat more any outsider?


    However... However... Mrs. Yue knew, and she knew everything intimately.


    Hn Mingde took the phone, scrolling through the photos, one by one. Information on bank ounts, transfer details to Wu Guodong, and many, many other things...


    He was not aware of any of this. The woman called Zhang Suya in the photos he was scanning through seemedpletely different from the one who had shared his bed for thirty years. It was as if they simply had the same face.


    Hn Mingde turned green around the gills, and the hand that held the phone trembled. He had practically been sailing on smooth winds all his life. He had never encountered much trouble, even in business¡ªand even when he did, he had the Yues to rely on. It was only recently when Zhang Suya and Mrs. Yue¡¯s rtionship soured that there were some problems that were harder to resolve.


    Previously, Hn Mingde thought all the recent troubles had been enough of a headache. However, that was nothingpared to this new development.


    Mrs. Yue was right. His wife had put a big green hat on his head, and every shade of green was shining brightly¡ªand he failed to notice anything for all these years!


    Hn Mingde now felt the ray of green light emitting from the metaphorical hat, glowing so bright and brilliantly that his entire body was covered.


    Mrs. Yue observed as Hn Mingde¡¯s expression crumpled even further, and she knew that he truly believed her now. ¡°See it all for yourself,¡± she said. ¡°This is the woman you have been living with for the past thirty years. Hn Mingde, don¡¯t you think that you have been yed like a fool by this woman for so long? Don¡¯t you think that all those years have been in vain?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words made Hn Mingde¡¯s body sway. The phone dropped to the floor. ¡°She... did all this...¡± he muttered, hisplexion resembling that of a corpse. ¡°She did all this, she did...¡±

 Chapter 802 - That B*stard is a Fake?

    <h4>Chapter 802: That B*stard is a Fake?</h4>


    ¡°Dad, Dad...Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Hn Xiuse was so panicked that she did not know what to do with herself. Who could imagine that a nice dinner would have turned out this way?


    ¡°This is a woman who was willing to sleep with the ss teacher to exchange her papers when she was 17,¡± Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°Did you really think that there was just that one man before she got married to you? This woman knows no boundaries once she bes selfish.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t!¡± Mrs. Hn shrieked defiantly. ¡°Yan Qingsi, what right have you to talk about me? You seduced my son overseas, you seduced your own brother-inw when you came back, you seduced otherdies¡¯ men¡ªyou¡¯re the vixen around here! And you have such a good life, you b*tch. How could whatever I dopare to you? Besides, I did not do anything!


    ¡°Mingde, everything there is a lie. All that ¡®proof¡¯ is a lie...Su Ningmei, you did this on purpose. You ndered me to distract everyone¡¯s attention. You didn¡¯t want to have Yue Pengchenge back. You¡¯re scared that he¡¯ll take the Yue family¡¯s assets and give them to the children of his mistress. You sabotaged me like this, and yet you have no shame. I¡¯ve not seen a more devious b*tch than you. Mingde, all that proof is fake. She¡¯s ndering me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi had to admit that Mrs. Hn was pretty quick-witted. She still refused to admit anything even when faced with such incriminating evidence. This woman was truly a cut above even Ye Lingzhi.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression turned frosty. ¡°I¡¯m devious? I don¡¯t want Yue Pengcheng back? If you hadn¡¯t brought up this issue I would have forgotten about that imitation. Tingfeng, bring that imitation over!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned for a moment before he realized who Mrs. Yue was referring to.


    He waved a hand. Qu Jing dragged Yue Pengcheng over, who had been trying to escape.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s legs and belly trembled at the sight of Mrs. Hn¡¯s pitiful state. ¡°Ningmei, Ningmei...This has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me,¡± he pleaded. ¡°She looked for me. She said...that there was a way for me to be a Yue again...It was this woman¡¯s idea. She told me that I would not just enter the Yue family officially; I would be able to be in thepany too. This woman nned this evil scheme. It really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not need to be prodded; he simply spilled his guts.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Yue did not even so much as nce at him.


    She slowly lifted her chin, sneering down at Mrs. Hn. ¡°Zhang Suya, I don¡¯t know where you managed to find a man who looks so simr to Yue Pengcheng. Did you assume that I would not recognize him after years of not seeing him? So you wanted to shove a fake into the Yue family. Zhang Suya, I really want to know what you were thinking!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words shocked everyone so much that their mouths gaped open. Even Yan Qingsi was stunned.


    Yan Qingsi slowly began to understand what Mrs. Yue was trying to do. She gulped. She could only give 10086 likes to Mrs. Yue in her heart. This n was f*cking brilliant, f*cking amazing.


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips twitched. He suppressed his smile.


    As for Yue Pengcheng, he was dumbfounded when he heard this. He...was a fake? He was a fake? What the hell? She was saying that he was a fake?


    Mrs. Hn was even more shocked now with Mrs. Yue¡¯s words. She had thought that Mrs. Yue was ready to risk everything, and that was why she had created such a ruckus. She never imagined that she had nned to say this all along.


    Mrs. Hn suddenly understood why Mrs. Yue had suddenly gone ballistic as if she were apletely different person. She had caused such a scene to build everything up for a single purpose¡ªto use Yue Pengcheng of being a fake.

 Chapter 803 - How are You Going to Prove that This is Not Your Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 803: How are You Going to Prove that This is Not Your Husband?</h4>


    If the Yue Pengcheng she had brought back was a fake, then everyone would immediately suspect her to be devious. No wonder the even-tempered Mrs. Yueshed out like that.


    Chills traveled up and down Mrs. Hn¡¯s spine. She had always thought that Mrs. Yue was brainless.


    She changed recently, yes, but that was because of the influence of Yan Qingsi. Yet...now she truly understood that Mrs. Yue was not brainless¡ªshe simply could not be bothered to use those brains to plot revenge.


    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªSu Ningmei, I never thought that you were this shameless. You refuse to acknowledge your own husband?¡± Mrs. Hn said, trembling. ¡°Yue Pengcheng, she¡¯s calling you a fake. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±


    Mrs. Hn felt like she was being driven off the edge by Mrs. Yue. She had never been this nervous, not even when she had lost all her clothes thest time they yed mahjong.


    ¡°Ningmei, I¡¯m the real deal,¡± Yue Pengcheng followed up quickly. ¡°I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng. I¡¯m really Yue Pengcheng...Look at me closely. I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng wanted to rush over, but he did not have the chance as he was interrupted by Ji Mianmian¡¯s foot.


    Ji Mianmian did not hold back in her kick; all her strength went into the swing of her leg. It connected with Yue Pengcheng and sent him flying until hended right in front of Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang took a step back, rubbing his nose. From the sheer strength of Ji Mianmian¡¯s kick, he realized she had been pretty courteous to him on a normal basis.


    ¡°What a joke. Can¡¯t I even recognize my own husband?¡± Mrs. Yue sneered. ¡°Do I need you two to tell me otherwise?


    ¡°Zhang Suya, you keep insisting that this man is my husband. Do you know him better than I do? Hehe...unless you have some unspeakable rtionship with Yue Pengcheng, and that¡¯s why you recognize him so well.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words immediately dropped Mrs. Hn into a checkmate. If she insisted that Yue Pengcheng was the real deal, then she was implying some sort of rtionship with Yue Pengcheng. No one would know. She was an outsider, after all. How could she know him better than his own wife, who did not recognize her husband?


    ¡°You ¨C you¡ª¡± If Zhang Suya could spew blood, she would have bled to death long ago.


    She practically shot herself in the foot with what she did today. She had no way to answer Mrs. Yue¡¯s damning question.


    Hn Mingde¡¯s gaze turned frosty. If Zhang Suya was capable of doing such shameless deeds before, who was to say she had not had an affair with this man? Otherwise, why would she suddenly want to bring a man back to the Yue family¡ªa man who had been gone for thirty years? Especially when everything was going fine?


    Hn Xiuse could only watch her mother being cornered like a rat, and her fatherpletely believing Mrs. Yue¡¯s words.


    At this moment, if nothing was done to change their image, the Hn family would never set foot in Luo city again.


    Hn Xiuse clenched her teeth. ¡°Auntie Yue, even if my mother messed up, even if this man isn¡¯t your husband, is there a need to be so cruel? Why can¡¯t you just talk it out?¡± she said. ¡°Fine. You say that this man is a fake. Then how will you prove that he is a fake?¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled as she heard those words. The b*tch finally showed her ws. She was her mother¡¯s daughter, after all.


    She was just about to say something when she heard Mrs. Yue chuckling. ¡°You¡¯re just like your mother¡ªyou can even consider inserting a random man into my household. Should I learn from her and pretend to be a saint? You think everyone¡¯s like your mother? It¡¯s fine so long as it¡¯s a man and so long as it can be bedded? Just because your mom is a slut doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is.¡±

 Chapter 804 - Disagreements Torture the B*stard

    <h4>Chapter 804: Disagreements Torture the B*stard</h4>


    ¡°You call me cruel today, but if your little plot seeds, I will suffer. I fear everything the Yue family has will be taken away by you, and yet you still act like a saint in front of me? Get out of my sight. You haven¡¯t mastered that ploy as well as your mother.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sneered downwards at Yue Pengcheng, who was sprawled on the ground and groaning in pain, unable to lift himself off the floor. ¡°You ask me for proof?¡± she said sarcastically. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll set everything straight today.


    ¡°Just so you know, I had no intention to say this. I didn¡¯t want to mention what happened to the Yue family thirty years ago, but since the Hns have forced this upon us, I have to do it. This man does look a lot like Yue Pengcheng, but why am I so sure this is a fake even after all these years? It¡¯s because...Yue Pengcheng had died long ago!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice was soft, but it sent tremors throughout the area, sending shockwaves down everyone¡¯s spines.


    Yan Qingsi widened her eyes. She knew Mrs. Yue had wanted to use Yue Pengcheng of being a fake, but she had not expected her to be so brutal¡ªshe did not expect her to outright im that Yue Pengcheng was dead.


    She was right, though. A b*stard like Yue Pengcheng...He was better off dead.


    Yue Pengchengy on the ground, speechless. He was the rightful head of the Yue family. It was enough that he wasbeled a fake, and now she imed that he was f*cking dead.


    ¡°Su Ningmei, you wretched b*tch,¡± Yue Pengcheng growled. ¡°You dare to curse me to death...You f*cking...Mmph...Mmph!¡±


    He did not get to finish his sentence when a foot was shoved straight into his mouth.


    Ye Shaoguang frowned, putting enough strength into his foot so that Yue Pengcheng had no chance of fighting back. ¡°Noisy bugger!¡± he snapped.


    Yue Tingfeng cast a side-nce at Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Since my mother has already told her side of the story, then I will tell everyone this: it¡¯s the truth. Yue Pengcheng is dead,¡± he addressed the audience. ¡°I even attended his funeral when he died a year ago. I saw his corpse turning into ash with my own eyes. Do you think it¡¯s normal for a corpse to suddenly appear here? I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Hn had nned, but this is a great humiliation to my mother. Mrs. Hn deserved everything she got today!¡±


    Everyone attending the charity dinner simply felt they were witnessing the year¡¯s best drama, with plenty of twists and turns that kept them on the edge of their seats.


    No wonder Mrs. Yue had gone ballistic. Whatever love between the two had been wiped out by that good-for-nothing husband of hers long ago.


    The two had not been together for decades; they would not have any feelings between them anymore. If he was still alive and came back, perhaps she could have grudgingly epted him.


    However, that husband of hers was deader than a log. Bringing a dead man back to life and shoving him into her face¡ªwhat was Mrs. Hn thinking?


    This seemed a little too cattish. What on earth was she nning?


    Everyone automatically developed the same theory in their heads: The Hns wanted to infiltrate the Yue family and corner them from inside out, practically swallowing the Yue family whole.


    Oh my goodness, this Mrs. Hn was certainly a devious character. It would be best to keep a distance from her from then on.


    Thank goodness Yue Pengcheng had died. If he had not, the Yue family would have been neck-deep in trouble!


    Mrs. Hn was full of internal turmoil. Mrs. Yue was so evil. She was such a cunning, conniving b*tch. She had even thought up all of these ns.


    ...

 Chapter 805 - You are Willing to Help Your Wife Support Her Paramours, But I am Not

    <h4>Chapter 805: You are Willing to Help Your Wife Support Her Paramours, But I am Not</h4>


    ¡°Yue Pengcheng is alive and well, yet you say he¡¯s dead. Su Ningmei, I think you really are up to something. Why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier if he¡¯s truly dead? Why didn¡¯t you say anything a year ago? If he¡¯s really dead, why is his name missing from the Yues¡¯ ancestral grave? Even if he died outside the country, his ashes should have been taken back and given a proper burial.¡±


    Mrs. Yueughed mirthlessly. ¡°The ones here who are a little older would know what happened between me and Yue Pengcheng. Let¡¯s say he wasn¡¯t dead¡ªit doesn¡¯t change the fact that man has been gone for thirty years. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. He had money and a mistress, and he lived a carefree life. After disappearing for all these years, he shows up out of the blue? Isn¡¯t that a little strange? Anyway, he¡¯s dead. There¡¯s nothing but ash left of him now. Look, this woman is constantly plotting and scheming¡ªwhat is she nning now?


    ¡°As for why I never mentioned news of his death, I wonder why. I absolutely wanted to hide the death of that cheap, b*stardly scumbag. Why would I want to allow yet another scandal to rock the city? I¡¯m not stupid enough to tell everybody that.¡±


    The crowd nodded in agreement. This b*stard had abandoned his wife for a mistress; his name was embarrassing to even utter out loud. He was as dead as a doorknob. Why should she have announced his death publicly, reminding everyone of how she had been abandoned in the past?


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin. ¡°And as for why I didn¡¯t take his ashes back¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± an old woman amidst the crowd chimed in. ¡°The Yue family had disowned Yue Pengcheng at the time. He had no right to be buried in the ancestral grave.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what right does a scumbag like Yue Pengcheng have to be buried in our ancestral grave? Why should I let hime back?¡±


    Mrs. Yue had not been shocked when Yue Pengcheng had appeared¡ªin that moment, she understood what Mrs. Hn had nned. At the same time, she came up with the easiest, most usible n to counter the situation.


    Her method was simple: give Zhang Suya a sound thrashing, then tell everyone that her husband was dead.


    It did not matter if the n was simple. What mattered was that it worked.


    Everything Mrs. Yue said had been carefully interconnected. Everyone who heard her words would subconsciously believe her.


    No one would suspect anything she said in the moment.


    That was because Mrs. Yue had first shown proof to back up her ims, demonstrating that Zhang Suya was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing from head to toe. She had cheated on her husband for thirty years. She was aplete monstrosity of a woman¡ªaplete and utter b*tch.


    First, she swayed everyone to subconsciously abhor Mrs. Hn, then she imed that Yue Pengcheng was a fake, then dered news of his death.


    Without the specific series of events, no one would dare believe a devious liar in the end¡ªeveryone would believe what they chose to believe.


    Now, they were willing to believe everything Mrs. Yue said.


    Mrs. Yue stood up. ¡°Hn Mingde, are you now aware of everything?¡± she said to him. ¡°I have no idea where your wife found this random man and conspired with him to get him into our Yue family.


    ¡°Hah. Funny. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to support her stud. I¡¯m not you. I¡¯m not that generous. Let¡¯s not even talk about the embarrassment she caused you¡ªyou even helped her support so many of her paramours. You¡¯re the greatest man I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    _____


    Yue Mama: With the support of the monthly tickets from you and with the burst of IQ, I feel superb! My daughter-inw will not have to worry about me tearing X anymore!

 Chapter 806 - You were Not the Father; Why the Heartache?

    <h4>Chapter 806: You were Not the Father; Why the Heartache?</h4>


    Hn Mingde felt as though all the citizens of Luo city had taken a swing at his face.


    It hurt so much that he felt numb¡ªit hurt so much that he felt nothing. Only his ears rang as though he had just gotten pped. They kept ringing and his mouth kept twitching.


    Hn Mingde was even wondering why Mrs. Yue had not straight-up murdered the b*tch Zhang Suya first.


    Now he had no reputation left. The entire Hn family had no reputation. Zhang Suya had single-handedly destroyed the name the Hn family had worked on so hard for generations.


    ¡°Your wife is pretty amazing, really,¡± Yan Qingsi could not help but say. ¡°When other wives take on men outside their household, they take celebrities or young blood or even musclemen, yet your wife took an old grunt. I never thought that she would have such an interesting taste.¡±


    Hn Mingde now felt as though it was not just the people of Luo city who were smacking his face¡ªthe entire country was pping him.


    Yan Qingsi was right. If you wanted to take a paramour, then take a f*cking celebrity. At least you could say that you liked young blood if you took a good-looking stud, or that you liked his face. Even if he was not good-looking, one could say that she enjoyed the energy and vigor of younger men, who were able to satisfy her insatiable drive.


    Yet she just took an old man. How would others see him now? Everyone would think that he, Hn Mingde, was worse than a crooked old man.


    ¡°Mingde, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m not...Those are all lies. I¡¯m innocent. You have been the only man in my life...I really only have you. Please, believe me...¡± Mrs. Hn had screamed so much that her throat had turned hoarse and felt like it was on fire, but still she struggled desperately.


    At this moment, panic-filled every fiber of Mrs. Hn¡¯s being. She could not see Hn Mingde. She fought to open her eyes, but her vision was still blurry.


    ¡°Dad, it doesn¡¯t matter what happened¡ªMom lost a child for you. She suffered so much for you. You have to verify all that so-called evidence,¡± Hn Xiuse said anxiously. ¡°We can¡¯t simply believe whatever we hear. If Mom is treated unfairly then she¡¯ll be heartbroken. We are a family, Dad...¡±


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s reckless words finally made Hn Mingde remember their first child. She had lost the child because she saved him. That time, Zhang Suya had almost lost her life as well.


    Hn Mingde still remembered all this.


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. ¡°The first child? Hmph. Hn Mingde, that first child was not even yours,¡± she said, sneering. ¡°Why the heartache?¡±


    Mrs. Yue threw yet another bomb without warning. Everyone gasped¡ªand held their breaths, not daring to breathe a word in fear of identally offending Mrs. Yue.


    Today, the incriminating information she revealed was absolutely,pletely, utterly devastating!


    So exciting! It would really have been a great regret to miss today¡¯s events.


    Hn Mingde had been slightly touched just now. ¡°Say it again?¡± he roared when he heard those words.


    ¡°Su Ningmei, you shut up. Shut up...¡± Mrs. Hn¡¯s raging voice was coarse and grating to the ears.


    Mrs. Yueughed humorlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: that wasn¡¯t your child. I really can¡¯t stand this anymore. You¡¯re a grown man in your fifties. Can¡¯t you use your brains for a bit? Don¡¯t be so stupid that you be nothing more than a joke. You were married for two months and she had been carrying for four. Don¡¯t tell me that Zhang Suya got pregnant in her dreams...¡±


    Hn Mingde was being driven nuts. ¡°It was two months old when we went for the medical checkup. What proof do you have to im that it was four months?¡±

 Chapter 807 - Your Daughter Looks Like Someone Else; Who is Her Father?

    <h4>Chapter 807: Your Daughter Looks Like Someone Else; Who is Her Father?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips, smiling. ¡°Hn Mingde, I never wanted to say this. That wasn¡¯t your child, but it was a child¡ªthe child was innocent. But you¡¯re so stupid that you¡¯re testing my patience. Whatever that was written in the medical report disclosed by the doctor and hospital was fake. She bribed the doctor to give you a false report. Otherwise, why would she keepining that she had an upset stomach during the first month of your marriage? Why was she vomiting until she was dry heaving? What were you thinking? Have you ever seen anyone who got food poisoning for an entire month? Have you seen anyone who vomited for an entire month? That was morning sickness.¡±


    Hn Mingde felt as if he had been struck by a lightning bolt. He could not take it anymore and slumped to the floor. He remembered how he frequently saw Zhang Suya dry heaving during the first month of their marriage¡ªespecially when they were eating. That time, she had said she did not like meat because it made her stomach queasy, but...after the child had miscarried and she was discharged from the hospital, she had never been like that again. Now, she did not avoid meat; in fact, she liked meat.


    His wife had had affairs and made him a cuckold. In the end, the child he had felt so guilty for, and at the same time grateful for, all these years had not even been his.


    Zhang Suya, Zhang Suya...the b*tch cheated him terribly!


    ¡°She had already entered the Hn family. Once the child developed, everyone would see the truth¡ªand everything she nned would have gone to ruin. That was why she plotted that incident two months into your marriage. She would miscarry because she fell down the stairs trying to save you. This would make you think that she saved you, and you would feel grateful towards her¡ªand she would be able to abort the child she was carrying conveniently. Then, she would bribe the doctor to make a fake report. And just like that, she cheated you for thirty years.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nced at Mrs. Hn, who kept screaming that she was being wronged. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Zhang Suya, being able to carry a child seeded by another man and marry into an affluent family,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Nobody else would dare to do that.¡±


    Panic flooded Hn Xiuse. If her mother was truly destroyed, how would she survive from now on? She wanted to continue climbing up the social ranks with her ce in the Hn family. She had to solve this problem now.


    Hn Xiuse suddenly kneeled on the ground with a thump. She tugged on Hn Mingde. ¡°Dad, Dad...Don¡¯t believe her so easily. We haven¡¯t verified anything,¡± she said. ¡°We can¡¯t just fall for someone else¡¯s ns like that. I believe that Mom isn¡¯t that kind of person...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yan Qingsi interjectedzily. ¡°You should verify the information. You should go to the hospital and perform a paternity test, since the first child was not yours. Your wife had already brainwashed you all these years. Who knows if this one is your child or not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± a busybody chimed in from the crowd. ¡°Mr. Hn, you better do a paternity test and see if your DNA matches your son¡¯s and your daughter¡¯s. You can only rest easy if they¡¯re really yours. If they aren¡¯t, then you have been feeding someone else¡¯s children for all these years. Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair for you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Hn, you should go for a paternity test...¡±


    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you juste to my hospital, Mrs. Hn? I¡¯ll let all of you do it for free.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! All of you are just jealous of the Hn family. Why are you peasants kicking someone who¡¯s down?¡± Hn Xiuse screamed. ¡°Did my mother ever hurt you? Did the Hn family ever wrong you? My mom is already this pitiful. Why do you keep pushing us to insanity? Do you all want us to die?¡±


    No one spoke after Hn Xiuse finished her raging speech. It was extremely silent.


    ¡°Mrs. Hn,¡± Yan Qingsi suddenly said, ¡°didn¡¯t you ever think why your daughter never looked like you?¡±

 Chapter 808 - A Lie that Lasts Half a Life

    <h4><strong>Chapter 808</strong>: A Lie that Lasts Half a Life</h4>


    Hn Xiuse raised her head wildly. She red daggers at Yan Qingsi, expression livid. ¡°Yan Qingsi, I¡¯ve never wronged you. Why are you doing this to me? Why? Mom was right. You¡¯re the most shameless, poisonous b*tch in the world.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really your mother¡¯s daughter,¡± Mrs. Yue said before Yan Qingsi could get a word in, pointing at her. ¡°You haven¡¯t learned anything, just like your mother. I think you have only learned how to be a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, otherwise, how could you not think that my son is Yan Qingsi¡¯s boyfriend when you were trying to seduce him?


    ¡°I saw that you were young, so I didn¡¯t make a fuss out of the issue. I gave you a chance to change. But don¡¯t think that people will always forgive your transgressions. Your mother cheated on your father for thirty years, and cheated him so thoroughly at that, but that dirty secret of hers still got exposed anyway. You better buck up and straighten that attitude of yours, or else I¡¯ll reveal everything that you¡¯ve done. Let¡¯s see how you do in school after that.¡±


    Hn Xiuse¡¯splexion suddenly turned as white as a sheet.


    She bit her lips. Her frail body began to tremble, and tears pooled in her eyes. She looked so pitiful.


    Hn Xiuse ducked her head, her hands scrunching her dress.


    Mrs. Yue had been able to dig out the secrets her mother had buried so deeply. She probably knew what had happened. She could not take any risks¡ªotherwise, she would end up like her mother, and that really would be the end for her.


    She would remember the shame she experienced today forever!


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Yan Qingsi. I also think your daughter doesn¡¯t look like you, Mr. Hn,¡± an elderly woman in the crowd piped up. ¡°That said, she doesn¡¯t really look like her mother either.¡±


    Murmurs rippled throughout the crowd. They stole nces at Hn Mingde as they whispered to each other.


    Hn Mingde felt as though his shame and embarrassment was a beacon above his head, so bright that anybody within a ten-kilometer radius could see it.


    Hatred festered in Hn Xiuse¡¯s heart when she heard all those people talking. She was only a girl. Why was everyone turning against her?


    She felt hatred, she hated everyone. What did she do wrong?


    Hn Xiuse shook Hn Mingde¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this...¡± she sobbed. ¡°You have to believe Mom. You have to stand by her. We¡¯re a family. When everyone turns against us, the more we have to...Ah!¡±


    Hn Xiuse screamed as Hn Mingde shoved her off. As she fell onto the floor, splinters of ss were pinned beneath her.


    She was wearing a thin dress, and the ss immediately ripped into it and pierced her skin. Blood quickly stained her back.


    Hn Mingde¡¯s expression was dark, wrathful. He stared coldly at Hn Xiuse whoy on the floor.


    It was human nature¡ªwhen they hated someone, they hated everything associated with that person.


    Everything that Zhang Suya had done was real. All that proof was real, solid. She had cheated on him for decades, and he only knew about everything today.


    He did lose a child, but that child was not even f*cking his.


    Furthermore, he stupidly appreciated that b*tch for all these years.


    He had never suspected Zhang Suya; he had believed her with all his heart. Even if he had mistresses, he had never thought about allowing any woman to wreck his family. He kept telling everyone that Zhang Suya was the only wife of the Hn family. The one, the only...


    However, he was cheated on so badly, and he had been cheated on for half his life.

 Chapter 809 - The Dogged Fighting Spirit of That B*tch

    Chapter 809: The Dogged Fighting Spirit of That B*tch


    If Zhang Suya had not shot herself in the foot and angered Mrs. Yue today, he would not have known anything until the day he died. He would have been supporting someone else¡¯s child until his dying day, supporting a paramour.


    Hn Mingde had believed Zhang Suya wholeheartedly then. Now he hated her¡ªhe hated her so much that he wanted to kill her in the cruelest way possible. He had been yed by this b*tch for thirty years¡ªthirty years!


    With all the anger and hatred in him, Hn Mingde was beginning to think that Hn Xiuse did not resemble him at all when he looked at her. The more he looked, the more he thought she did not resemble him¡ªthe more he felt that this was definitely not his daughter. She was a baseborn child!


    Hn Xiuse saw Hn Mingde¡¯s vicious eyes and felt as though he would murder her in the very next second.


    ¡°Dad...Dad...I¡¯m your daughter,¡± she said hurriedly, enduring the pain. ¡°Did you forget that we have the same blood type? I¡¯m A-type. You even gave your blood to me.¡±


    Hn Mingde paused for a moment.


    ¡°Hah. A-type? So what?¡± a nosy man chuckled immediately. ¡°Maybe your wife¡¯s man is A-type too? There are so many A-type men in the world. Are they all her father? Then I¡¯m one of them too.¡±


    ¡°Blood type isn¡¯t the key to verifying paternity¡ªit¡¯s DNA.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m an A-type too.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Shut up...¡± Hn Xiuse shrieked, crying.


    Tears streaked her entire face. ¡°Dad...I know that I look disagreeable to you now, I know that you¡¯re angry, but...But please calm down. I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t let yourself be controlled by rage. Everybody said that brother looks just like you when you were younger. Did you forget? My brother has always been your son.


    ¡°Mom is clever. If she could think of a way to get rid of her first child, which was not your child, why would she let a child that wasn¡¯t yours stay in the Hn family? If she did, wouldn¡¯t she have nted a ticking time bomb for herself? Mom wouldn¡¯t do this. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid...¡±


    There was logic in Hn Xiuse¡¯s words. It stunned Hn Mingde for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you suspect me,¡± Hn Xiuse continued quickly. ¡°I won¡¯t me you. You¡¯ll always be my dearest Dad. But...Dad, I can¡¯t go along with you. I can¡¯t take these false usations. I¡¯ll prove my innocence to you.¡±


    She turned her head. Her bloodshot eyes were as vicious as a vengeful ghost¡¯s. She red at everyone, then she focused her attention on Yan Qingsi. ¡°All of you are the instigators of my death,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll never forgive you even if I be a spirit...¡±


    When she was done, the crowd watched as Hn Xiuse grabbed a dagger-like shard of ss from the floor, clenched her teeth, and drew a deep line over her wrist.


    The crowd gasped in shock. No one could imagine that Hn Xiuse would slit her wrists tomit suicide, especially when killing oneself was not easy to do.


    Hn Xiuse cried silently. Her tears rolled down in big, fat drops. ¡°Dad...I¡¯ll use my death to prove their lies to you,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m really your daughter. I¡¯m not lying to you...¡±


    Bright red blood flowed out of the deeply cut wrist.


    Yan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. She would survive because she cornered herself into this situation. She actually dared to do this to herself. Hn Xiuse was even more vicious than her mother!


    From her actions today, her ns and her schemes, she was probably a cut above even Mrs. Hn. She had always pretended to be idiotic, innocent. She was actually a top-notch wolf clothed in sheep¡¯s clothing.

 Chapter 810 - If You Want to Commit Suicide, Go and Cut Your Throat

    <h4>Chapter 810: If You Want to Commit Suicide, Go and Cut Your Throat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She watched as Hn Mingde¡¯s expression morphed from wrathful to anxious, and she knew that Hn Xiuse had seeded. It seemed that putting your life on the line and pretending to be weak was useful no matter when and where.


    The curtains fell on today¡¯s raucous y, then.


    If they continued, everyone would say that the Yue family was not sympathetic at all, driving a young girl to death. If they continued, the Yue family would plummet from the peak they had climbed onto. They needed to stop right there.


    Hn Xiuse used her own life to put an end to the drama for the night. That was because she knew that no one in the crowd would let her die. Besides, she cut her wrists, not her neck. No matter how sharp ss was, it was duller than a knife. The wound was not deep; it was just shocking to look at.


    She had enough time to be sent to the hospital with that rate of blood loss.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her fingers together. This little girl¡¯s n was not to be underestimated.


    It was rare to find someone in this world who had the daring and ability to slit their own wrists. It required pure guts, and not many people in the world had that courage.


    Hn Mingde watched Hn Xiuse¡¯s wrists bleeding all over the floor. Her face was white, and her body swayed. She called out for him weakly, then copsed.


    This was still his daughter. He had loved her for so many years.


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s actions and the blood flowing out of her wrists sessfully swayed Hn Mingde. ¡°You ¨C you¡ª Xiuxiu...Call¡ªcall an ambnce...¡±


    ¡°If you really want tomit suicide, cut your throat,¡± a cold voice rang out in the midst of the cacophony. ¡°Cutting your wrists? You might as well have said, ¡®Save me! I¡¯m dying!¡¯ since you cut yourself in front of so many people.¡±


    The moment he finished talking, it was as if a knife hadnded right in front of Hn Xiuse.


    Yue Tingfeng looked over. He saw Ye Shaoguang retracting his hand, his foot still on Yue Pengcheng, preventing him from speaking or escaping.


    Meanwhile, Hn Xiuse¡¯s trembled slightly. She closed her eyes tighter.


    Yan Qingsi chuckled wryly. She still had a ways to go before she mastered the art of fainting convincingly.


    Hn Mingde clenched his hands into fists. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, I¡¯ve never had any animosity with the Ye family. My daughter is like this now. What more do you want? She¡¯s just a girl. Are you telling me that you¡¯ll be happy only if she dies in front of you?¡±


    ¡°You should get a paternity test before iming that this is your daughter,¡± Ye Shaoguang said sardonically.


    Hn Mingde gritted his teeth. All his reputation was destroyed today. Although he was unsure if this was really his daughter, he... No matter what, he could not let the child he had raised for more than a decade die here.


    Even if this was not his daughter and he wanted to disown her, he needed to wait for the results of the paternity test.


    Yan Qingsi noticed that Mrs. Yue had paled, and worry had set in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie,¡± she said. ¡°She won¡¯t die. She¡¯s just putting up an act. This little brat is even harder to handle than her mother.¡±


    Mrs. Yue let loose a breath. She hated Mrs. Hn with all her body and soul, but she still did not want to see any lives being lost.


    She was not the police, she was not a judge¡ªshe had no authority to sentence someone to death.


    Perhaps it was for the best that today¡¯s turn of events forced Hn Xiuse to show her true colors.


    Yue Tingfengtched onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to worry about these sorts of people. They court death themselves anyway.¡±


    Mrs. Yue cast a nce over the unconscious Mrs. Hn and Yue Pengcheng. ¡°Then what about these two? We can¡¯t...just let them go, right?¡¯

 Chapter 811 - Murdering Them is too Merciful

    <h4>Chapter 811: Murdering Them is too Merciful</h4>


    Mrs. Yue felt that murdering the two would be too merciful for them.


    ¡°I told Jiang Lai to lodge a police report,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, grinning, ¡°The police areing soon!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your reason for lodging a police report?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought about it for a while. ¡°On the charge of fraud. How about that?¡±


    The two had plotted to swindle the Yues¡¯ of their assets.


    ¡°I think... that will work.¡±


    Soon enough, the police came before the ambnce did.


    The police were shocked by the sight of the scene. They investigated the situation and then proceed to handcuffed Yue Pengcheng straight away. As for Mrs. Hn... They had to be a bit morepassionate. She was seriously injured, so she had to be sent to the hospital first.


    A policeman asked how she got injured.


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°She fell down on her own. You can ask someone else if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°She fell...¡± the others chuckled.


    Yue Pengcheng had just been released from jail, where he had lived as though he was dead. He certainly did not want to go back again. ¡°You police! I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng. I¡¯m Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father. I really am!¡± he screamed, struggling violently, ¡°You can conduct a DNA test for us if you don¡¯t believe me. We can do a paternity test. He¡¯s my son! That little brat framed me, sabotaged me...¡±


    ¡°He even set up his own biological father. He¡¯s a monster! He¡¯s aplete monster...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll record your testimony once we get to the police station,¡± the policeman said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do the necessary tests. For now, quietlye along with us.¡±


    ¡°My biological father is dead,¡± Yue Tingfeng said slowly, ¡°He had been living abroad for decades and he never came back. He had been a PR of M country since many years ago. I¡¯ll handle the necessary procedures as soon as possible and provide the death certificate. I¡¯ll prove that this man is a phony.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Mr. Yue, please provide us a way to contact you. We will need your cooperation with this investigation.¡±


    Jiang Lai immediately gave his name card. ¡°My contact details are here, sir. Please look for me if you need any further information.¡±


    The policeman nodded and took the name card.


    Yue Tingfeng nced towards Yue Pengcheng, who was screaming and cursing everyone to the high heavens. He walked over and gave him a faint smile.


    Yue Pengcheng rushed towards Yue Tingfeng in rage. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you b*stard. You wouldn¡¯t be here today if it wasn¡¯t for me! You¡¯re in cahoots with your mother now. I¡¯ll be waiting for the day when the truth is out. Framing your own father¡ªyou¡¯re better off dead! Nothing good wille to you!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°I feel sorry for you. You act very well, sir, but you¡¯re not my biological father. He¡¯s dead. Also, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see what will happen to me because you¡¯ll probably be given a life sentence. Of course, you won¡¯t be able to see me in the future.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he turned purple around the neck. ¡°Yue Tingfeng,¡± he snarled, ¡°You b*stard...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly took a step forward. ¡°I¡¯d thrown you into jail even in Hai city,¡± he whispered, ¡°What more... this is Luo city. How... could you fight against me?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face paled...


    He was already being shoved into the police car when he recollected his wits.


    He shrieked and struggled, attempting to escape from the car. The policeman shoved him back in. ¡°You better sit down quietly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll charge you on the grounds of obstruction...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not struggle anymore. ¡°I¡¯m really Yue Pengcheng, sir,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m really Yue Pengcheng. Yue Tingfeng and Su Ningmei conspired against me together. I¡¯m not dead. Even if they manage to get a death certificate, that¡¯s because they bought it. I¡¯m really Yue Pengcheng...¡±

 Chapter 812 - Proving that the B*stard is a B*stard is a Problem

    <h4>Chapter 812: Proving that the B*stard is a B*stard is a Problem</h4>


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll ept the death certificate if it was obtained through proper procedures. There¡¯s no denying of such clear evidence,¡± the policeman beside him said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s definitely fake because I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Yue Pengcheng cried.


    ¡°Then how will you prove that you¡¯re not dead?¡± the policeman asked.


    ¡°But... the fact that I¡¯m alive is the best proof there is! How else am I supposed to prove that I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s your problem. We, the police can only follow the standard procedures of investigation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the police. You should be investigating...¡±


    ¡°The proof that they gave was real. Why should we investigate further?¡±


    ¡°You¨Cyou¡ªI know that you are all conspiring with Yue Tingfeng! You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead and lodge a report!¡±


    ...


    Before they left, the police told Hn Mingde that his wife was a suspect now. She was not allowed to go anywhere while she was being treated; if she did, she would be considered a fugitive.


    All colors were drained out of Hn Mingde¡¯s face. He nodded his head silently.


    The ambnce came just as the police went off. They took both Mrs. Hn and Hn Xiuse. Hn Mingde went with them too. Why should he stay back and hang around when he was already the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes?


    It had been a lively charity auction. Now it was just simply a mess.


    Yue Tingfeng did not allow anyone to leave. He had his men blocking all the exits to the hall.


    =


    ¡°Everyone clearly witnessed the sequence of tonight¡¯s events,¡± he said, ¡°I think you all know that Mrs. Hn got her partner to go along with her scheme, pretending to be my father and wanting to be part of my family...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We understand everything. Mrs. Hn isn¡¯t human. How could she do all of that? What a b*tch. Mrs. Yue trashed her well...¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue did not trash her,¡± someone said immediately, ¡°She dug her own grave.¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips quirked upwards. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, all of you please take your phones out. We¡¯ll let you go once we ensure that no photos, videos or audio recordings are in your phones. We wouldn¡¯t want something that concerns the Yues¡¯ reputation to leak out, would we?¡±


    Naturally, there were some who refused. The phone, to the modern person, was an extremely important item. Plenty of secrets were hidden within. Most married people do not even pick up their phones in front of their spouses whenever the phone rang, only doing so after they had excused themselves. How could they let someone else go through their phone?


    ¡°This ¨Cthis¡ªYoung Yue, this is too much. Can¡¯t we just delete any associated media from our phones?


    ¡°My apologies, but even a family who was close to ours could not be trusted. What more other people?¡± Yue Tingfeng was as insistent as usual.


    ¡°Young Yue, you¡¯re not the police. You have no right to search us. You¡¯re viting our privacy like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. If you¡¯re unwilling now, my men will wait till you¡¯re willing to cooperate, then you can leave. Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I need to send my mother back home to rest. She has suffered so much today.¡±


    The underlying message of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words was extremely clear, They could refuse to let their phones be checked. They just had to wait. They had to waste their time. No one could even think of leaving.


    Mrs. Yue immediately groaned as she pressed against her forehead. ¡°Qingsi, I¡¯ve got a headache and a heartache. Come help me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly reached over and helped to support Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, don¡¯t think that you control everything just because the Yues have influence in Luo city!¡± someone yelled, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is against thew. We can lodge a report against you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yue Tingfeng said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡±

 Chapter 813 - How Can I Let You Go Since I Have Already Caught You?

    <h4>Chapter 813: How Can I Let You Go Since I Have Already Caught You?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was stunned by that sentence.


    They gaped as Yue Tingfeng took Mrs. Yue and Yan Qingsi and left. They had no power to escape this situation. They wanted to leave, but all the exits are blocked.


    ¡°Uneptable! Uneptable...¡± a middle-aged man who had a short temper muttered, ¡°Is Luo city called ¡®Yue¡¯ city now? Let¡¯s see who can stop me if I want to leave.¡±


    He wheeled around and stormed off. A momentter, he returned with a long face, refusing to say a single word no matter how others pressed him. He just took his phone out, unlocked it, and let Yue Tingfeng¡¯s personnel went through it.


    Ye Shaoguang watched as Ji Mianmian left as well. He clenched his teeth. This Yue Tingfeng¡ªhe had helped that b*stard, yet he... did not provide him an alternative to escape.


    It had not been easy to pin Ji Mianmian down, now she was slipping away again.


    Ye Shaoguang straight away flung his phone at Jiang Lai. ¡°I don¡¯t want this phone anymore. Let me go.¡±


    Jiang Lai remembered how he had dragged Ji Mianmian off. ¡°Mr. Ye, this isn¡¯t right. We¡¯re not robbers.¡±


    ¡°Take my phone and let me leave.¡± Ye Shaoguang¡¯s gaze was ferocious.


    Jiang Lai rubbed his nose. ¡°Then... sure. Go-¨Cahead. But... you shouldn¡¯t... she¡¯s gone...


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Have a safe trip back!¡± Jiang Lai chuckled.


    Ye Shaoguang instantly stalked off, his strides long and fast. Fortunately, he was not that unlucky¡ªhe caught the sight of Ji Mianmian as she was just about to enter the car.


    Ye Shaoguang hurriedly rushed over. He covered the distance between him and the car in seconds, amazingly managing to pull Ji Mianmian down just as she ced one leg in the car.


    Ji Mianmian arched backward as she was being pulled. She lost her bnce and was about to fall when the person behind caught her. She saw Ye Shaoguang¡¯s striking, beautiful face. ¡°Ye Shaoguang?¡± she barked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want? Do you really think you can escape so easily now that I¡¯ve caught you?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang swept Ji Mianmian into a bridal carry. ¡°Tell Yan Qingsi that I¡¯m stealing her assistant for a while,¡± he told the chauffeur.


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang, you b*stard!¡± Ji Mianmian roared, ¡°Put me down! Fight me fair and square! Let¡¯s see if I can beat you...¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. You can beat me up all you like once we¡¯re in bed.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang strode off quickly. Yan Qingsi saw him carrying Ji Mianmian off from behind. She leaped down from the car, intending to give it a chase, but she could never catch up.


    Yan Qingsi gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°This Ye Shaoguang! Is he really that concerned about my people?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions toward Ji Mianmian...¡± Yue Tingfeng said.


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t. If he did, I would have murdered him long ago.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Get in the car first. I¡¯ll get someone to tail Ye Shaoguang in a moment.¡±


    Yan Qingsi turned around and spotted You Yi just as he walked out of the hotel¡¯s main entrance. She was stunned for a while. It was as though You Yi had disappeared from the entirety of the dinner. She almost forgot about him.


    You Yi walked toward Yan Qingsi. Yue Tingfeng stood in front of her. ¡°Mr. You, thank you for helping me handle Ye Jiangong.¡±


    They had not seen You Yi since the drama started. At the same time, they had not seen anyone else from the Ye family.


    This could only mean one thing¡ªthat You Yi had sessfully pinned Ye Jiangong down.


    It was easy to handle Mrs. Hn alone. However, throw crafty old Ye Jiangong in the mix and it would be a different story. If he had retaliated just now, the situation would not have been resolved so easily. Ye Jiangong¡¯s tricks and schemes were far too unpredictable.


    It was only right to thank You Yi for tonight¡¯s sess.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were locked onto Yan Qingsi. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you,¡± he told Yue Tingfeng coldly.

 Chapter 814 - Does My Mother Have Any Connection with the Yous?

    <h4>Chapter 814: Does My Mother Have Any Connection with the Yous?</h4>


    Today, he lifted a hand to support Ye Jiangong back¡ªall for Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you did it for,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, smiling, ¡°I need to thank you for tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi just recalled that besides You Yi, that old head of the Ye family did not make an appearance.


    She wanted to say something to You Yi, but she felt as though it would be awkward no matter what she said. She... did not know how tomunicate with You Yi.


    You Yi was so kind, so generous to her, just like how Mrs. Yue had treated her in the beginning. However, she had gotten used to Mrs. Yue, and Mrs. Yue was a woman¡ªthe love of a mother was something she had experienced when she was young. That was why epting Mrs. Yue had not been too difficult.


    However... You Yi was different. You Yi... was a man. He was a man old enough to be her father.


    He was kind to her because of her mother. Yan Qingsi never knew what to say whenever she saw him.


    ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯ll be in Luo city for quite a while,¡± You Yi told Yan Qingsi, ¡°Come see me if you need anything.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Mmph... For tonight... Thank you.¡±


    A faint smile barely tinged You Yi¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Get in the car.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. She got onto the car with Yue Tingfeng.


    Just before she entered the car, Yan Qingsi suddenly remembered something. She had missed the opportunity twice before¡ªshe could not miss it again. ¡°I need to ask You Yi about something that just popped into my mind,¡± she said to Yue Tingfeng.


    Yue Tingfeng sped her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No need. Wait for me in the car with Auntie. I-I want to ask him personally.¡±


    Yan Qingsi extricated her hand out of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s sp. She hitched her skirt and ran across. ¡°Wait... You, wait...¡± she called out to You Yi, who was about to get into a car.


    You Yi turned around and looked at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± he asked.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°There is...


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± You Yi replied.


    Yan Qingsi had only brought a tiny purse for tonight¡¯s charity dinner. She was not prepared as she had not anticipated running into You Yi. ¡°That year, when you met my mother,¡± she said, gesturing wildly, ¡°Did you see her wearing a ne? It was silver in color.¡±


    You Yi shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. In my time, women made sure to button their shirts all the way up. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the ne even if she wore it.¡±


    Yan Qingsi frowned. ¡°Really? Then... Do you have any recollection of the silver ne You Xi wears? The silver one with half a ginkgo leaf?¡±


    You Yi nodded his head. ¡°I know. What about that ne?¡±


    ¡°My mother had an exact copy of that ne. I have seen it since I was young. I remember that she was still wearing it when she died,¡± Yan Qingsi said, her words rushed and flustered, ¡°Then she was cremated, and the ne was gone. When I saw You Xi¡¯s ne, I¡¯d thought that it was my mother¡¯s. So I grabbed it from him. It was onlyter that I realized that there were two nes, not one...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression immediately shifted the moment Yan Qingsi finished speaking.


    ¡°I think the ne my mother had and the ne You Yi has is a pair. If my assumptions are correct, putting the pendants together would form aplete ginkgo leaf,¡± Yan Qingsi continued. ¡°My... mother. Did she... have any connection to the Yous?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying... that your mother had a ne that... resembles You Xi¡¯s? Is that right? Are you sure you didn¡¯t remember wrongly?¡±

 Chapter 815 - I Will Watch Her in Place of Her Mother

    <h4>Chapter 815: I Will Watch Her in ce of Her Mother</h4>


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother had a ne that was exactly the same. I didn¡¯t remember wrongly. I was eight when my mother died. I¡¯ll never forget what had happened that year; I¡¯ve always remembered everything as though it had happened yesterday. I could still see everything as vivid as when it happened when I close my eyes. Later on, I went to ask You Xi about it. He told me that he had been wearing the ne ever since he was young. He even asked his mother about it¡ªand his mother said that the ne was one of a kind with no reservations. But... if that¡¯s one of a kind, then what about the ne my mother had worn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d forgotten thest two times I¡¯ve met you, but I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you this¨CIs that ne an heirloom of the You family?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression was so serious that it was frightening. ¡°No... that ne isn¡¯t a You family heirloom,¡± he said, ¡°Qingsi, let me ask you one more time, You¡¯re absolutely sure that your mother had a silver ne with a ginkgo leaf pendant, just like You Xi¡¯s?¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not understand why You Yi turned somber all of a sudden. She nodded her head gravely. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Absolutely sure. I remember seeing that ne around my mother¡¯s neck for as long as I can remember.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s brows scrunched tightly together. Yan Qingsi was surprised at the swirl of emotions on his face under the dim cast of the night sky.


    The wind during summer nights still sted heat onto one¡¯s face. The roads, which had been baked by the sun throughout the day, still radiated heat.


    Yet Yan Qingsi felt colder by the second. You Yi¡¯s expression and reaction told her that this incident about the ne was anything but ordinary.


    However... Yan Qingsi could not imagine what trouble a ne could bring.


    You Yi abruptly seized Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Qingsi, you have to remember every word I¡¯m telling you right now,¡± he said, dead serious, ¡°You cannot tell anyone about this ne. Do not let anyone find out about it, and never go see You Xi again. I¡¯ll follow up on this. This might concern your mother¡¯s birthright. You have to take care of yourself when I¡¯m not around.¡±


    Surprised overcame Yan Qingsi when she heard You Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Is it... serious?¡± she asked.


    You Yi nodded. ¡°Maybe... it¡¯ll turn everything we know upside down.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s head was spinning. He had some subconscious awareness of the truth, but he did not dare to let anyone else know before he had gathered sufficient evidence.


    Yan Qingsi widened her eyes. Turn everything upside down?


    This¨Chow serious was this thing, to make a calm person like You Yi say such things?


    Yan Qingsi sped her own hands together. ¡°Is¨Cis that ne from the Yous?¡± she asked.


    You Yi shook his head. ¡°No. That¡¯s not a You family asset, but... there are a million infinitesimal connections surrounding it. I can¡¯t be too sure of anything now though. I need to return to Hai city for a while and investigate properly. I¡¯ll immediately let you know once everything is clear.¡±


    ¡°Okay... I understand.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself. If there is any invitation to shoot any film, don¡¯t ept it. Take a break. And don¡¯t go out alone.


    ¡°Mmph... I know.¡±


    ¡°Go along then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. She wheeled around and made her way toward Yue Tingfeng¡¯s car. She took two steps, then looked over her shoulder. You Yi was still standing there, watching her.


    You Yi waved his hand at Yan Qingsi. She suddenly remembered You Yi saying that he would protect her from now on¡ªthat he would never hurt her, and he would never let anyone else hurt her.


    Now she... believed him, amazingly!


    She believed that You Yi... would protect her, would keep her safe. He would watch over her in her mother¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 816 - That B*stard was Dead to Me a Long Time Ago

    <h4>Chapter 816: That B*stard was Dead to Me a Long Time Ago</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She sensed the faint existence of a feeling she had never experienced when she saw that man¡¯s silhouette.


    Yue Tingfeng noticed that Yan Qingsi was quiet throughout the journey back home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, ¡°What did he say to make you so deep in thoughts?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m worried that I may have caused... another bigger problem.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression had told Yan Qingsi that if she did reveal this to others, and if what he was saying was true, it would incite absolute chaos. Then... it would only bring more problems.


    However, Yan Qingsi had no idea why her mother had an exact copy of the ne You Xi wore.


    If that ne was not a You family heirloom, then where was it from? Who had given it to You Xi?


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s head was a tangle of thoughts.


    Yue Tingfeng kept one hand on the steering wheel and took Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand with the other.


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Mom and I are here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here too,¡± Mrs. Yue piped up from the back, ¡°Qingsi, look at how awesome I am now. I managed to handle a thug all on my own. I can help you from now on. I won¡¯t let you do anything alone.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. That was right. She had them by her side now. Unlike in the past where she was forced to confront everything alone.


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Mmhmm. You were awesome tonight, Auntie. Really awesome.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened. ¡°Actually, I would have fainted a lot sooner if you two weren¡¯t by my side. Do you know why I sat down in the midst of the situation? My legs were weak¡ªlike jelly. If I hadn¡¯t sat down I would have stumbled the moment I stood up. I was genuinely shocked when I saw Yue Pengcheng¡ªso shocked that I couldn¡¯t make any expression on my face. I never thought that Zhang Suya would have brought Yue Pengcheng back. I was so anxious. That woman¡ªnever mind that she went against mest time, but I was wondering what she was nning then.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°She was nning to make you suffer I guess. There¡¯s nothing but darkness and twisted schemes in the hearts of this sort of person. There¡¯s no use trying to use your logic to understand a madman.¡±


    In reality, Mrs. Hn¡¯s intentions were not that hard to understand. She was apetitive, prideful and jealous woman. She had the airs of a princess, but she did not have the title nor the life of one.


    Her father had sacrificed his life to secure her a ce in the Su family. Meanwhile, she watched as Mrs. Yue received all the love and adoration from everyone. She watched as the other girl received so many things even though they were the same age, as though she were the moon, with so many stars flocking around her. Mrs. Yue did not have to lift a finger to get everything in the world.


    Yet she had nothing. This depressive feeling gradually turned into envy, and envy would make a person lose allmon sense and make them go mad.


    Even when Mrs. Hn eventually got everything she wanted and lived infortable wealth, she was not satisfied. Instead, she became even more frenzied, wanting to take everything away from Mrs. Yue. She wanted to see disaster fall upon her, she wanted to step on her and savor the taste of her lifelong wish. This was a sickness that needed treatment.


    Yan Qingsi thought of something. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you something,¡± she said to Mrs. Yue, ¡°How could you think of saying... that Yue Pengcheng was dead?¡±


    Mrs. Yue stroked her chin. ¡°He¡¯s always been dead to me. For the past thirty years, I thought, Why isn¡¯t he dead? Why can¡¯t he just die? Almost every day... I never intended to let him live another day. He¡¯s been dead to me a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 817 - The Start of Mrs. Helan’s Miserable Life

    <h4>Chapter 817: The Start of Mrs. Hn¡¯s Miserable Life</h4>


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s reply was simple. It did not happen because she had a sudden sh of inspiration, but because that b*stard Yue Pengcheng was already dead to her.


    ¡°You were way too awesome just now. Especially when you said that he was dead. Amazing.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Yue chuckled.


    ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that this was the most I could do for Zhang Suya,¡± Mrs. Yue sighed. ¡°She¡¯d rather die than admit the truth. What if the police can¡¯t charge her?¡±


    Yan Qingsi held Mrs. Yue. ¡°No. That won¡¯t happen,¡± she said, smiling, ¡°This is just the beginning. Do you think she¡¯ll be able to maintain her position in the Hn family?¡±


    All the information that Mrs. Yue had revealed today was aplete and utter humiliation for Hn Mingde, a boulder dropped right atop of his head.


    Even if Hn Mingde did not divorce Zhang Suya, she would have a difficult time living with the Hns in the future.


    No sane man would want to see a wife who had cheated on him.


    This was just the beginning of a horrible life for Mrs. Hn.


    ...


    When they reached home at night, Yue Tingfeng quickly arranged for someone to procure the death certificate of Yue Pengcheng in M country. The method was not legal, but so long as you were willing to spend a little more money, there was nothing that could not be done overseas.


    Yue Pengcheng was not even a colossal figure. He did not have many achievements in all his thirty years in another country. He would only ruin the Yues¡¯pletely even if he became the Yue family¡¯s head.


    Yue Tingfeng instructed his staff in M country to buy a piece of ground in the graveyard that very night and erect a tombstone for Yue Pengcheng there and then.


    Since he was doing it, he might as well follow it through. He would make Yue Pengchengpletely ¡®dead¡¯. Even if he was alive, he was dead on paper. He was practically non-existent.


    No one would acknowledge him no matter where he went.


    After finishing all this, Yue Tingfeng still felt uneasy. He called Jiang Lai.


    ¡°Jiang Lai, go find Ding Fu. Make sure she keeps her mouth shut before the police get to her...¡±


    ¡°What if Ding Fu doesn¡¯t agree to this? She¡¯s been with Yue Pengcheng for 30 years now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll definitely agree. In fact, she¡¯ll agree wholeheartedly... Go find her. She can¡¯t wait for it.¡±


    ¡°All right. Understood, Boss.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng went into the room once he had finished handling all this. Yan Qingsi was fast asleep. He changed into pajamas andy on the bed, pulling Yan Qingsi into his embrace. His once-empty arms were suddenly filled with warmth.


    He suddenly remembered something, that his arms existed for her.


    Yue Tingfeng could not agree more with the sentiment.


    The night was still and quiet. The room temperature was fixed at 26 degrees¡ªnot too hot, not too cold. Just right.


    Later in the night, the soft hiss of a shower rang from outside. The raindrops pelted against the windows rhythmically, sending the residents of the house into an even deeper sleep.


    ...


    At the same time, two people stood in front of a ward in the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first then, Chairman.¡±


    Hn Mingde nodded. ¡°Go. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this. When the result is out, tell me immediately.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll take my leave now if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. Bring Shufen and her son into the house.¡±


    Hn Mingde¡¯s secretary was stunned. The director wanted to bring his mistress and his b*stard child into the house? This¨Cthis...


    ¡°This may... not be a good idea, Chairman? Your wife, she...¡±


    He did not finish his sentence when Hn Mingde cast him a cold re. He shivered under the stare, swallowed the rest of his words and immediately shut his mouth.

 Chapter 818 - I Will Have No Regrets if I Can See My Brother Once

    <h4>Chapter 818: I Will Have No Regrets if I Can See My Brother Once</h4>


    ¡°All right. I understand, Chairman.¡±


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s voice rang out from behind.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Hn Mingde snapped, ring at him now.


    ¡°Young master,¡± his secretary cried out.


    ¡°Go,¡± Hn Mingde told him.


    The secretary nodded his head. He quickly stuffed two tubes of blood samples into his work bag before leaving.


    Hn Fangnian saw the action very clearly but did not say anything about it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad,¡± he said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left today...¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Hn Mingde wanted to give Hn Fangnian a good scolding, but his anger immediately dissipated at the sight of his son, the spitting image of himself when he was younger. This was his real son.


    When he thought about it, Hn Mingde felt that it was right for Hn Fangnian to have left the event earlier. If he had to listen to everything himself and find out that his mother had been having an affair all these years¡ªfind out that she was such a shameless woman... He would fall into despair.


    The truth could not be hidden forever. However, it was still better than being publicly embarrassed at dinner. He had felt like he had been forced to strip in front of everyone. At least the initial impact for Hn Fangnian would be softened.


    Hn Mingde waved a hand. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s good that you left.¡±


    ¡°How are Mom and Xiuxiu?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. They have nine lives,¡± Hn Mingde harrumphed indignantly. ¡°They¡¯re not dead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±


    Hn Fangnian pushed the door open and saw Hn Xiuse in the ward, sprawled over the sickbed. A thickyer of bandages was wrapped over her left wrist. Her face was so pale that her lips were nearly the same color as her skin. Her forehead creased into a frowned, as though she was in pain.


    Hn Xiuse had a small face and a pointy chin. She looked so frail and weak that she seemed pitiful.


    This appearance made it hard to believe that she was that very same person, that schemingdy.


    Hn Fangnian had thought that he knew his sister well enough. She was innocent, always clinging onto him and calling out his name.


    Now though, Hn Fangnian was not sure of that anymore.


    At least, now he knows that his sister¡¯s innocent behavior was probably just a facade.


    Hn Fangnian had long noticed that Hn Xiuse had changed since his return to the country. However, her countenance around him made him believe that their mother had forced her into doing things.


    Yet that was far from reality.


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s eyelids flickered, then she opened her eyes. She was awake. She had been awake for a long time now¡ªlong enough to eavesdrop on the conversation between Hn Mingde and his secretary. Panic bubbled in her, but she did not know what to do.


    Then she heard Hn Fangnian arriving, and she had a sh of inspiration. Perhaps she could think of a way out by using him.


    Hn Xiuse opened her eyes and looked at Hn Fangnian. Tears immediately streamed down her face.


    ¡°Brother... Brother, why are you only... here now...¡± she said, voice hoarse and grieved, ¡°When I was forced tomit suicide, I kept thinking that I would have no regrets if I could see you just one more time, even if I had to die this way... Brother... Am I dreaming now? Is this a dream?¡±


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s voice was trembling and rough when she spoke, fat tears rolling down her cheeks. Anyone would have sympathy for her and feel that she was just a young girl who had been bullied around.


    A storm of emotions raged in Hn Fangnian. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    This was the sister he had loved for so many years, but she... had been raised crookedly by his mother.


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s heart resembled a crumpled paper that could never return to its original state now matter how hard he tried to smooth it out.

 Chapter 819 - I Will Never Trust You Again

    <h4>Chapter 819: I Will Never Trust You Again</h4>


    Hn Xiuse continued to cry. ¡°Brother...¡± she said.


    She lifted her bandaged hand, reaching out for Hn Fangnian.


    Hn Fangnian did not move. In the end, though, she managed to catch one of his fingers. Hn Xiuse managed to put on an innocent smile through the tears. ¡°Finally got you, Brother. Don¡¯t ever leave me again. I¡¯m so scared without you, Brother... They said&ndash;they said... that I¡¯m not dad¡¯s daughter. How could they be so wicked... I¡¯ve never offended them, I¡¯ve never hurt them. Why are they doing this to me? What did I do wrong?


    ¡°Brother, tell dad to not suspect my identity anymore, please? How could I not be his daughter? You love me the most, Brother. Can you just stand and watch other people hurt me like this? Brother... you love me the most, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Hn Fangnian studied Hn Xiuse. She cried so sorrowfully, and her words had seemed sincere, but... her objective was to make him help her tell their father that she was the daughter of the Hn family.


    His sister was no longer an innocent, carefree child anymore. She was already nning whatever she wanted in life.


    Hn Fangnian gave Hn Xiuse a cool stare. ¡°Xiuxiu, remember when I asked you whether you knew anything about Mother¡¯s ns earlier tonight? Do you remember what I told you when you said that you didn¡¯t know anything?¡±


    Hn Xiuse recalled what he had said. Panic surged in her. ¡°Brother, I&mdash;¡±


    ¡°I said that this was thest time I would trust you.


    ¡°If you two hadn¡¯t done something like that if you hadn¡¯t press on... if you hadn¡¯t forced Auntie Yue¡¯s hand, why would she say any of that? Everything that you and Mother suffered through today was of your own doing.¡±


    Hn Xiuse stared at him in shock, tears still pooling at the corners of her eyes. Her gaze wasrge and clear, filmed over with tears. She really looked like a clueless, innocent girl.


    Hn Xiuse never imagined that Hn Fangnian would say something like that to her. This brother of hers, who truly loved her the most...


    ¡°Brother... You... How could you say this to me?¡± she mumbled, ¡°I... Mom said that she wanted to apologize to Auntie Yue. She wanted to make her happy, so she found that man. I thought that this would make Auntie Yue happy... I really thought that it would make her happy. I really did everything for her sake...¡±


    ¡°You thought? You thought what?¡± Hn Fangnian cut her off. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what happened to the Yues? or how much Auntie Yue hates that man? For Auntie Yue¡¯s sake, my *ss. You and Mother just wanted to see her suffer... Xiuse, I¡¯m truly disappointed in you.¡±


    Hn Xiuse¡¯s tactic of ying dumb before Hn Fangnian utterly failed this time.


    The Hns knew the situation concerning Yue Pengcheng the best, all because Mrs. Hn had shown her knowledge of it throughout the years.


    There was no way that Hn Xiuse did not know what happened. There was no way she did know how much Mrs. Yue hated Yue Pengcheng. Yet she did it anyway&mdash;and she pretended to be innocent even after she had done it.


    He would have fallen for her tricks if he had been a stranger. He was not a stranger though. He grew more and more distant the more he heard Hn Xiuse spoke, as though the ice was frosting over his heart.


    Hn Xiuse caught Hn Fangnian¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t do anything on purpose. Please believe me. I¡¯m your sister. Why can¡¯t you believe me just this once? I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m really not lying... Mom forced me to keep quiet about it... I didn¡¯t have a choice. Brother... You know how Mom¡¯s temper is like...¡±

 Chapter 820 - She is the Devil, But You are also a Demon

    <h4>Chapter 820: She is the Devil, But You are also a Demon</h4>


    Hn Xiuse had no choice but to push all the me onto Mrs. Hn in order to protect herself.


    In this sort of situation, no one had the time to worry about one another. Her mother¡¯s image waspletely ruined. It could never be salvaged anyway so she should help take away some of the me from her daughter.


    Hn Xiuse felt that her mother, who loved her so much, would understand and even approve of what she was doing.


    A bitterugh escaped Hn Fangnian. ¡°Mother forced you to keep quiet? Again. How many times have you told me this before? Xiuxiu, I really can¡¯t trust you anymore. Just rest well.¡±


    Hn Fangnian pulled his hand out of Hn Xiuse¡¯s grip and left.


    ¡°Brother... Brother...¡± Hn Xiuse cried.


    He saw Hn Mingde outside, whose expression was grave and forlorn. ¡°Dad,¡± he sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all these years.¡±


    Hn Mingde suddenly sobbed and threw his arms around Hn Fangnian. ¡°My son. Only two of us are left in this family from now on.¡±


    Hn Mingde did not have a particrly strong character. He was only capable of stubbornly forcing himself to bear the disaster that befell his family. Now that he saw his son, it was as though his constitutionpletely crumbled into dust. He clung onto Hn Fangnian, sobbing like a child.


    Hn Fangnian breathed a long sigh. He had a good family&mdash;now it was going to be broken.


    He did not me anymore, and he definitely did not me Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi. He only med himself for not trying to save his family earlier. He was awyer, someone who observed people for a living&mdash;he should have detected that something was amiss with his family long ago.


    He should have seen that his mother was keeping unspeakable secrets, that his sister was bing crooked under her wing.


    However, his heart was never home. His heart had always been set on bing a famouswyer&mdash;on bing the best and the most sessfulwyer. Then... his heart was set on finding Yan Qingsi, but when he found her she was already with Yue Tingfeng. Hn Fangnian¡¯s heart had sunk into the depths. It was as though a film of dust had settled over his eyes and his heart, unable to discern so many things, so many people.


    Today¡¯s events, however, suddenly jolted Hn Fangnian awake. He could not go on like this. Since his family was already broken, he can¡¯t continue being like this.


    Hn Mingde continued wailing for a moment. ¡°You won¡¯t me me if I divorce Zhang Suya, right?¡± he asked.


    Hn Fangnian shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    They were both men, so he understood Hn Mingde. No sane man could handle this if this catastrophe befell them.


    However...


    ¡°Father, what Mother did indeed cross the line. Of course, I understand if you want to divorce her, but... There¡¯s something that I hope you understand¨CYou¡¯re not any better than Mother.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hn Mingde sputtered in shock.


    ¡°Mother had affairs all these years, but so did you,¡± Hn Fangnian said, ¡°Mother was carrying someone else¡¯s child when she first married you, but that child did not make it to this world in the end. However, you... That illegitimate child of yours is probably ten years old now, right?¡±


    Hn Mingde was stunned. ¡°I&ndash;I¡¯m a man. How can shepare to me?¡± he said haltingly, ¡°She had so many paramours.¡±


    ¡°How are you any different?¡± Hn Fangnian retorted. ¡°Everyone is the same. If you want a divorce, go ahead. I don¡¯t have any other intention of telling you all this. I just want to tell you, Dad, that you didn¡¯t really suffer much humiliation between the two of you.¡±


    Hn Mingde¡¯s mouth gaped open, at a loss for words!

 Chapter 821 - That B*stard No Longer Exists in this World

    <h4>Chapter 821: That B*stard No Longer Exists in this World</h4>


    It was seven in the morning. Yan Qingsi was still not awake. Yue Tingfeng got out of bed.


    He ran into Mrs. Yue downstairs. ¡°Where are you going this early in the morning?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to run some errands,¡± Yue Tingfeng answered. ¡°And I¡¯ll drop by the police station on the way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to run... Yue Pengcheng¡¯s errands?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to settle him once and for all so that this nightmare can end. Qingsi is still asleep. Just let her know when she¡¯s awake.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved a hand. ¡°Sure thing. Go on then.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng did not move. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you ask if I wanted breakfast!¡± he asked.


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a rush? Eating breakfast would waste so much time!¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mom, am I some kind of freebie to you?¡±


    Disappointment at a missed opportunity shed across Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression. ¡°If only. Then you won¡¯t have a trace of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s blood in you anymore.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had no reply to that.


    In the end, out of pity, his mother pushed a bowl of soy milk into his hands when he was preparing to leave. He gulped down its contents and stalked out of the door unsatisfied.


    Yue Tingfeng went to the office first. At nine in the morning, he received a death certificate from M country&mdash;which was all the way across the ocean&mdash;along with a few supporting documents.


    Yue Tingfeng passed all the information to thepany¡¯s legal consultant team. They scanned through it and studied it. They all agreed that the details were all there&mdash;enough to prove the death of a man.


    However, there was one other matter, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s passport and ID were all real. How would they exin this?


    Yue Tingfeng rubbed his chin. ¡°I have a n for this. Come with me to the police station.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s it going over there, Jiang Lai?¡± he asked.


    Jiang Lai nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. It¡¯s all good. I¡¯ve arranged the timing so that it nearly matches our time of arrival.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng checked the time, then marched out along with his team.


    When he arrived at the police station, he happened to see Ding Fu, who had been brought over by the police.


    Yue Tingfeng was taken aback by the appearance of Ding Fu. Why was this woman now so... so unkempt, so ugly?


    Her face, once plump and smooth with the care she puts into it, was now full and sallow. Wrinkles were carved deep into her face, and her dull hair was devoid of a healthy sheen. She was so skinny that she looked anorexic. A faded ck dress draped over her frame, revealing the sharp, jutting corners of her bones. When she walked, her two legs trembled.


    The police brought Yue Pengcheng over. ¡°Your circumstances are special. You say that you¡¯re real, while Mr. Yue says that you¡¯re a fake. Since you im that this is the woman whom you¡¯ve lived with for thirty years, surely she can differentiate if you¡¯re the real deal or not. So we¡¯ll let you two confront each other properly now.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was full of confidence. ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ll definitely prove that I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng and that I¡¯m not dead. This is all a wicked scheme thought by that mother and son pair. I¡¯m going to make sure that karma bites them back.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng chuckled humorlessly. He lifted his hand. Awyer standing by his side handed in the death certificate of Yue Pengcheng, along with other documents.


    ¡°We have sufficient evidence here to prove that Yue Pengcheng had died a year ago, during spring. I believe that this information is enough not just within this country, but in any other country. It¡¯s enough to prove a person dead.¡±


    The police flipped the report open. The information was divided into two parts. One in English, and the other in Mandarin. Besides the death certificate issued by the hospital, there were further supporting evidence provided. There was even a photograph of Yue Pengchengying on a sickbed on life support.


    Cruelty shed in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°All the evidence is here, dear sir,¡± he said, ¡°Stop ying dumb anymore. My biological father... is dead! There¡¯s no one called Yue Pengcheng on this earth anymore!¡±

 Chapter 822 - The Tables Have Turned on the B*stard!

    <h4>Chapter 822: The Tables Have Turned on the B*stard!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yue Pengcheng nearly wanted to spew blood. He preferred to have no son at all rather than having this prodigal b*stard.


    ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you¡¯re trying to kill your father. You will be punished. Retribution wille for you¡ªyou¡¯ll die sooner orter!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°Why so? I don¡¯t have a great rtionship with my father, I admit. He did abandon me and my mother for thirty years, after all. I can¡¯t be nice to him even if I wanted to. But he is my father. Even if he¡¯s dead, I can¡¯t allow some random stranger to take his ce, iming that he¡¯s my father.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng paused. ¡°This is yourst chance,¡± he said after a while, looking at Yue Pengcheng, ¡°If you continue to keep up with this act, then I¡¯ll... dig up the entire truth.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure... How did I have such a b*stard for a son, capable of turning against his own father? Sure then. Let¡¯s see who can find out the truth. Soon, I¡¯ll see if you can afford to smile.¡±


    The policeman studied the documents intently. After a while, when the two finished arguing, he lifted his head. ¡°What else do you want to add?¡± he said to Yue Pengcheng. ¡°All this evidence is enough to prove that Yue Pengcheng is dead. And you... are fake.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought through everything when he was preparing the information. Calling hiswyers to filter and organize the information so that it would garner roughly seventy percent of the trust from the police after they looked through it. They would believe that Yue Pengcheng was really dead.


    Yue Pengcheng mmed his hand down on the table in anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s all a lie! You can buy every single piece of information there so long as you have money. That photo, for your information, was taken when I was hospitalized two years ago. It¡¯s not a photo of me dying. You asked me how I can prove that I¡¯m not dead? It¡¯s her. She can...¡±


    ¡°She lived with me for decades. She knows me inside out,¡± Yue Pengcheng said, pointing at Ding Fu, ¡°You can investigate if you don¡¯t believe me. We lived together overseas for thirty years. She can tell if I¡¯m the real deal or not even if she closed her eyes. How could she follow me back here if I was fake?¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s eyes were red. She wore a helpless expression, looking so pitiful.


    Yue Pengcheng panicked as Ding Fu remained silent; only tears streamed down her face. ¡°Say something! You stupid b*tch...¡± he snarled hotly, ¡°If you don¡¯t I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    Ding Fu suddenly threw herself onto the floor with a thump. ¡°Sir...Save me!¡± she cried, her voice full of tears. ¡°Please, please save me. I¡¯m almost tortured to death by this man!¡±


    The police who were there were stunned at the sight. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please get up first. Why don¡¯t you tell us everything slowly?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng felt that something was going to go wrong when he heard that. ¡°You b*tch. Why are you acting so sad and pitiful for?¡± he growled in his usual tone, ¡°You think I can¡¯t beat you up to death?¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s wails grew louder. She curled herself into a ball, trembling violently. Although she was a mere shadow of who she used to be, her tearful eyes still made others felt that she was a delicate woman who needed protection.


    The policeman felt that there was definitely abuse involved as they saw her crying so hard. ¡°The police are responsible for taking care of the citizens¡¯ wellbeing. Tell us if you¡¯ve suffered any abuse or if he did anything to you. We¡¯ll provide help and protection.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was going insane. Ding Fu¡ªthat shrew! What was she trying to do? ¡°You b*tch! What are you trying to achieve? Tell the police now that I¡¯m real. I¡¯m the real Yue Pengcheng. I¡¯m the man who slept with you for thirty years. Hurry up and say... tell them that I¡¯m the real Yue Pengcheng!¡±

 Chapter 823 - It Has Been a Living Hell for Me; I Cannot Die Even If I Wanted To

    <h4>Chapter 823: It Has Been a Living Hell for Me; I Cannot Die Even If I Wanted To</h4>


    The police felt even more repulsed by Yue Pengcheng when they heard this. ¡°Quiet down. You¡¯re prohibited from making noise around here, and you have no rights to scold anyone. If you don¡¯t heed our orders, we¡¯ll add another charge of disrupting peace in your criminal report.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m real, I¡¯m real...¡±


    The police ignored Yue Pengcheng. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell us what happened,¡± he said to Ding Fu, ¡°It¡¯s no use crying now. If you don¡¯t tell us what went wrong we can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°I¨CI suffered enough. I have suffered enough,¡± Ding Fu choked the words out. ¡°It has been a living hell for me. I can¡¯t live, I can¡¯t die... Sir, please help me!¡±


    The policeman immediately whipped his notebook out. ¡°What happened. Tell me everything.¡±


    Ding Fu scrubbed at her eyes. ¡°I want to lodge a police report,¡± she said, ¡°This happened a month ago. This man is not Yue Pengcheng. I¡¯ve been with Yue Pengcheng for thirty years. I could not ept his death. My soul was tormented all day and all night...¡±


    Steam practically shot out of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s orifices when he heard Ding Fu saying that he was dead. ¡°You f*cking b*tch! Who did you say is dead?¡±


    The policeman beat his hand on the table. ¡°You, quiet. Try saying that again.¡±


    Beads of sweat perspired on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s forehead as he panicked. ¡°I¡ªThis woman conspired with Yue Tingfeng. Now they¡¯re on the same side...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the police. We have the skills to deduce the truth. We don¡¯t need yourmentary,¡± the policeman said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please continue.¡±


    ¡°I had no way to handle the situation until a few months ago, a man came to me,¡± Ding Fu sobbed. ¡°He said that he was Yue Pengcheng. He said that he wasn¡¯t dead. That time, I was in such despair that I believed him when I saw that he looked so simr to Yue Pengcheng. I needed something totch onto for the sake of my soul. When he appeared, I escaped reality. I pretended that he was the real Yue Pengcheng, living my days out in bliss with him. I told myself that Yue Pengcheng was still alive, and he did treat me nicely in the beginning. He gave me anything and everything, just like Pengcheng.¡±


    Ding Fu looked as though she was reminiscing the sweet, romantic days of when she was with Yue Pengcheng as she spoke. She buried her face in her hands, sobbing. Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he turned purple at the neck, wanting to interrupt Ding Fu quite a few times. However, the policeman shot him a cold re before he could even open his mouth, so he had to keep it shut.


    ¡°Then he suddenly told me that he wanted to bring me back to the country,¡± Ding Fu resumed after she cried for a while. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it before agreeing. To me, so long as he¡¯s there, it doesn¡¯t matter where I am.¡±


    ¡°When we arrived in Hai city, he dragged me along to see Mrs. Yue when he wanted to raise hell for her. I felt that something was amiss then. Pengcheng and I had been living simply and peacefully for thirty years overseas. Why would he suddenlye back and dere that he wanted a divorce with Mrs. Yue and make me the matron of the Yue family? I was not quite in my right mind then. It was as if my brain was half-fogged with delusions, so I was not capable of considering the situation. I just thought that he really loved me. I told myself to believe this man. Until¨Cuntil...¡±


    Tremors began to run through Ding Fu¡¯s body as she spoke, as though she was thinking of something extremely terrifying.


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that his stomach hurt. Then Yue Tingfeng kicked straight into his balls. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, you really want to kill your father?¡± he roared.


    ¡°My father is dead,¡± Yue Tingfeng said coldly, ¡°You have no right to kill me even if you wanted to.¡±

 Chapter 824 - This Man is My Worst Nightmare for Life

    <h4>Chapter 824: This Man is My Worst Nightmare for Life</h4>


    Just like Mrs. Yue, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s father had been dead to him for a very long time in his heart.


    There was no concept of a ¡®father¡¯ in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s world!


    Yue Pengcheng really wanted to strangle Yue Tingfeng to death, but he did not dare to do so in front of the police. All he could do was clench his teeth helplessly as he watched.


    The policeman gestured for Ding Fu to continue. ¡°Then... we were both kidnapped...¡± she sobbed. ¡°Then he... he... oh...¡±


    Ding Fu trailed off, then she mped her head between her hands and released a shriek. She crouched on the ground, her body shivering as though a cold wind had swept over her.


    It was as though she thought of the most terrifying, the worst encounter she ever had in her life. Her appearance, her acting, it was... it was undeniable that it looked like it was real.


    Ding Fu narrated the events of the ¡®kidnapping¡¯. When she came to the part where Yue Pengcheng forced her to sleep with the ¡®kidnappers¡¯ to protect himself, her face turned as pale as ash. Her whole body stiffened as if she were a walking corpse.


    All the police felt that this was too cruel, that she was so pitiful. That b*stard was even worse than a dog.


    He was actually capable of doing such unspeakable things. However, they never anticipated that the worst was yet toe out of Ding Fu¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Then... when we were discharged from the hospital, he refused to give me a single cent,¡± Ding Fu cried. ¡°He said that I cheated on him. He beat me or yelled at me every day. Until... he became more and more savage, then I woke up from my dream!¡±


    Ding Fu covered her face with her hands. It was as though she was bracing herself, gathering all her courage to speak.


    The police did not pressure her. A vein of rage throbbed at Yue Pengcheng¡¯s temple. He wanted to scold her so many times, but the police all red at him.


    Yue Tingfeng casually sipped from a cup of water by the side. He was only a bystander in this drama.


    He just needed to listen to it all. Then he could leave!


    It was quite a whileter when Ding Fu finally raised her head. Her eyes were swollen and bloodshot...


    She looked at Yue Pengcheng. Her eyes were filled with loath and hatred. ¡°And then afterward, he... he... He forced me! He forced me to prostitute myself!¡± she said, ¡°It was right where you found me¡ªthat old, lousy hotel. He would bring so many men over. It didn¡¯t matter who they were, it was all right so long as they gave him a bit of money... If I refused, then he would beat me until I was bruised up. I really... have had enough. I don¡¯t want to live anymore... I¡¯ve truly woken up from my dream. This man is not Yue Pengcheng¡ªhe¡¯s not the man I¡¯ve been with for thirty years. The man who never fought with me, who never got angry at me. That man is long dead. This man is my worst nightmare in life.¡±


    When she finished, Ding Fu broke down into sobs. She lifted her skirt, shaking. ¡°All of you... Look. Look at my body... How is this a woman¡¯s body...¡±


    Everyone looked over. Bruises and wounds peppered all over between her thighs. There were even traces of cigarette butts. Some wounds were even festered and oozing with pus. Her wounds were so shocking that they made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The police were all stunned into silence. This entire situation, he was... He was far, far worse than the worst b*stard any drama scriptwriter could think of.


    Was he even a man?


    A female cop could not hold herself back any longer. She rushed forward, eyes red, pping Yue Pengcheng twice on the face. ¡°You monster! You can be jailed for 20 years for what you did! You, you just... don¡¯t deserve to live!¡±

 Chapter 825 - I Wish You Well On Your Journey to Death

    <h4>Chapter 825: I Wish You Well On Your Journey to Death</h4>


    Yue Pengcheng was pped till he went dizzy. He panicked when he heard ¡¯20 years¡¯. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. Everything she said was a lie,¡± he muttered, ¡°This sl*t was horny herself, so she went and seduced other men. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    The female police gave him another two ps.


    ¡°Just you wait. You¡¯ll rot in jail.¡±


    The other police managed to keep themselves professional, but they were all steaming as well.


    They were not done with the questions though. ¡°Does the manager of that hotel knows about this?¡± the police asked further.


    Ding Fu nodded her head. ¡°He knows... He knows everything.¡±


    ¡°This faker told the manager that he could sleep with me anytime if he let him stay for free!¡± she said, pointing at Yue Pengcheng.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± the police asked Yue Pengcheng.


    ¡°No, no. Listen to me. The situation is nothing like that,¡± Yue Pengcheng said, flustered.


    He did do all of that. He thought that since she was a cheating sl*t already, she could sleep with anyone so long as there was cash for him. However, he never expected that Ding Fu would ally with Yue Tingfeng to incriminate him.


    This b*tch really did not want to live, did she? She still dared to nder him?


    ¡°You can¡¯t just believe whatever you hear. You can¡¯t just listen to her side of the story. This woman has been bought over by Yue Tingfeng to provide a false ount.¡±


    Ding Fu raised her head wildly. ¡°False ount... You monster. I¡¯ll kill you! Don¡¯t you have a shred of humanity left in you? I¡¯ve been tortured by you till I¡¯m in this state. I feel like I¡¯m neither dead nor alive. And you still nder me...¡±


    She suddenly pounced forward, arms outstretched to choke Yue Pengcheng. The female police who were standing closest tried to her held her back.¡±


    ¡°Calm down. If you kill him, you can¡¯t get away free either.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to live anymore. He froze every single cent Yue Pengcheng gave to me. He controlled my ID and my passport,¡± Ding Fu said monotonously, ¡°I wanted to die so many times, but I couldn¡¯t. He would torture me ten times worse every time he found out. Now I don¡¯t even have the courage tomit suicide. My life is nothing...¡±


    The female police noticed that the area near Ding Fu¡¯s corbone was just like her thighs¡ªperhaps even worse. The wounds practically stacked atop one another inyers. Before oneyer could recover, anotheryer was wounded.


    You could only say that it was too horrible to look at.


    The female police did not even dare to touch Ding Fu. ¡°Thew will serve the justice you want.¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s eyes looked as though they would cry blood. ¡°I just want this perverted monster to be punished for what he deserves.¡±


    ¡°He will be!¡±


    Yue Pengcheng watched as the odds turned more and more against his favor. He truly regretted telling the police to find Ding Fu to prove that he was alive. In the end, he dug a deeper grave for himself.


    ¡°They¡¯re both plotting against me. Sirs, they are really conspiring against me. I¡¯m being wrongly used. I really am...¡±


    ¡°The judge will tell you if you were wrongly used,¡± the policeughed mirthlessly.


    Yue Pengcheng was forced to stay at the police station. ¡°See you, Mr. Fake,¡± Yue Tingfeng finally said.


    ¡°Just you wait and see. Just you wait!¡± Yue Pengcheng screamed, raising his fist, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with this. You won¡¯t get away...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng cocked a brow. ¡°Then I wish you well on your journey to death so that you¡¯ll go even further!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng would not murder Yue Pengcheng, but he definitely would not let this man appear and cause another ruckus in his and his mother¡¯s lives. He would not let him appear before his mother and disgust her again.

 Chapter 826 - Can’t Your Boss See His Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 826: Can¡¯t Your Boss See His Girlfriend?</h4>


    Yue Pengcheng was taken away. Yue Tingfeng had no part in the rest of the matter.


    When he was about to leave, Ding Fu suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Yue, thank you so much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have had no way to escape from a living hell. I truly am grateful for you!¡±


    Ding Fu was trying to get on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s good side through her words, showing how appreciative she was. She wanted to tell Yue Tingfeng that she hadpletely broken up with Yue Tingfeng. There was absolutely nothing between them anymore. She hoped that Yue Tingfeng would see that she had greatly assisted him in the matter today, so they would not harm each other from now on.


    Ding Fu had probably realized that no one could go against the Yue family. Yue Pengcheng was Yue Tingfeng¡¯s own father, yet he resides in a cell now.


    When Yue Tingfeng wanted to get rid of somebody, he would leave no room for retaliation. Yue Pengcheng did not have a single inch of ground to stand on.


    Ding Fu was extremely afraid that Yue Tingfeng would wreck her life. She really feared death¡ªshe especially feared death. Even though she had spoken with such a forlorn tone, as though life had no meaning and that there was no hope left in this world.


    Yet deep down in her heart, she actually feared death a lot. Otherwise, she would not have held out until now.


    Any other woman would havemitted suicide ten times over if they had to go through such an ordeal.


    However, Ding Fu somehow amazingly managed to hold out until now.


    Yue Tingfeng emitted a mirthless chuckle. He did not say anything as he wheeled around and left.


    He had always known that Ding Fu was a master in maniption. He could see this woman¡¯s schemes and capabilities from her being able to control Yue Pengcheng for thirty years. If all of that had not happened, Yue Pengcheng would still have been eating out of Ding Fu¡¯s hand.


    Today though, Yue Pengcheng witnessed Ding Fu¡¯s remarkable acting skills for himself. It was so real that it was frightening.


    By all means, Ding Fu was definitely not an unassuming person. She actually managed to convince the police to believe her entire act without them investigating for more evidence.


    He could not drop his guard against this woman.


    The police took Ding Fu to be examined for her injuries. Yue Tingfeng sat in the car, watching as Ding Fu was escorted off.


    ¡°Young Master, what about Ding Mulian and Ding Jinkui? Why haven¡¯t they made an appearance?¡± Jiang Lai asked. ¡°What will we do if Yue Pengcheng wants to find them?¡±


    ¡°Ding Fu will definitely not let them take Yue Pengcheng¡¯s side if she¡¯s around.¡± Ding Fu was talented at manipting emotions. Whatever Yue Pengcheng forced DingFu to do, it was impossible her two children know nothing of. Ding Fu now wanted the inheritance that Yue Pengcheng had controlled. She would only get the money if he went into jail and never came back out.


    It was for the sake of money. That was why Ding Fu would never let it slip away.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let our guard down even after today¡¯s events,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Send someone to survey Ding Fu and her people.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded his head. ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°To my house!¡±


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not after office hours yet. Shouldn¡¯t you go to the office?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t your boss not want to go to the office? Can¡¯t your boss go back home? Can¡¯t your boss see his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Okay... Okay. Sure...¡±


    Jiang Lai regretted his words. Why did he even ask? Just to allow his boss to jab at him?


    Was he seeking torture?


    ...


    At that moment, Mrs. Hn woke up in the hospital.


    Wounds gaped all over her body. One arm had bone fracture, and the other was broken. Her vision was still blurry because the mustard that had gone into her eyes had not been washed off immediately.


    It would be fine if she could justy on the bed and recover properly, but she was not given the chance. The moment she regained consciousness, the police arrived.


    They kept pestering her about how she found the fake Yue Pengcheng, and what were her intentions. They were forcing her to confess her crimes!

 Chapter 827 - The Mistress is Here At the Doorstep!

    <h4>Chapter 827: The Mistress is Here At the Doorstep!</h4>


    They interrogated her thinking that she was a liar. Mrs. Hn could not take it anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s real! He¡¯s real. He¡¯s real... Why can¡¯t you believe me?¡± she roared, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Yue Pengcheng¡¯s photos too. They look exactly the same. There¡¯s not a single speck of difference between them. How is it possible that two people look so alike on this earth? Not even twins look so simr. Don¡¯t you police use your brains when you¡¯re investigating?¡±


    The policeman jotting all this down did not get angry. ¡°Why is it so strange to have a doppelganger when the world is so big?¡± he said, ¡°Yue Pengcheng¡¯s death certificate, along with the supporting documents, isplete and all in order. You can keep denying it today, but there¡¯s no use in you arguing any further when we find out the truth.¡±


    Mrs. Hn was so angry that she wanted to spew blood.


    The police then left. She was left alone there, lying on the bed. There was a tightness and ache around her chest when she breathed.


    Hn Mingde was not here. Neither was Hn Fangnian. She did not know how her daughter fared now either.


    Turmoil raged in Mrs. Hn.


    Someone entered the ward. ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know anything,¡± Mrs. Hn said, assuming that it was the police again, ¡°What more do you want to ask me? Do you want to force a confession out of me?¡±


    A timid voice rang out from the entrance after a while. ¡°Sis Zhang, forgive my intrusion...¡±


    Mrs. Hn whipped her head around wildly when she heard that voice. A woman in her thirties stood at the entrance. Her features were soft, delicate, making her look younger than her actual age. She was not particrly attractive, but she had an air of calmness that was pleasing to the senses, and her voice was soothing.


    She looked like someone who did not have a lick of feistiness in her. Her voice and features gave out a very tranquil vibe.


    However, Mrs. Hn turned into a raging pitbull in a split second at the sight of this person. ¡°Who let you in here? Get out! Get out... you b*tch, you vixen... Don¡¯t think abouting here to show off. Get the f*ck out...¡±


    Of course, Mrs. Hn knew this person¡ªthis was the mistress Hn Mingde was seeing, Li Jingyi.


    This was another thorn that had long wedged in Mrs. Hn¡¯s heart. She had always wanted to pluck it out, but could not.


    That year, she knew that Hn Mingde was having an affair and even conducted a private investigation, but... she restrained herself from doing anything. This was only to maintain the image she had in Hn Mingde¡¯s eyes and to solidify her position. She felt that a mistress was only, after all, a mistress. She would never be elevated to a more refined position. Besides, everyone would know if she made a fuss about it. How would she keep up the image of a harmonious marital bond between her and Hn Mingde outside then?


    That was why Mrs. Hn had tolerated Li Jingyi.


    She tolerated her for so long¡ªup until she fell into ruin.


    Li Jingyi¡¯s smile was amicable and gentle. She brought a thermal carrier into the room as if she did not hear Mrs. Hn¡¯s hatred and her raging voice.


    ¡°I cooked some chicken soup for you, Sis,¡± Li Jingyi said, smiling. ¡°I just made it, simmering it at low heat for the whole day. Try it, sis.¡±


    Li Jingyi poured a bowl of chicken soup out. The ck chicken soup was beautifully clear, the oil over the surface carefully skimmed away. The fragrant aroma especially whetted appetites.


    She took a spoon and scooped some chicken soup, cautiously blowing over it before thrusting it before Mrs. Hn¡¯s face. ¡°Give it a try, sis. Mingde too has always liked this chicken soup. I don¡¯t know how to do anything else except to boil some soup. Mingde always loves drinking a bowl of my chicken soup every time hees over to my ce. I think you¡¯ll like it too, Sis.¡±

 Chapter 828 - A B*tch will Get Tortured by Another B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 828: A B*tch will Get Tortured by Another B*tch</h4>


    Mrs. Hn got even angrier when she heard this. She threw out the arm that had a cast wrapped over it. That one fling knocked the bowl of chicken soup out of Li Jingyi¡¯s hands. ¡°B*tch, b*tch... B*tch...¡± she snarled, ¡°Get out of here. So long as I¡¯m here¡ªso long as I still live, don¡¯t even think about getting into the Hn family.¡±


    The chicken soup spilled all over Li Jingyi¡¯s arms. Her white, smooth skin blistered red immediately. The chicken soup had been kept hot and fresh very well.


    Li Jingyi flinched at the burns, but she did not move from her spot. ¡°Sis... I think I¡¯ll disappoint you,¡± she said, voice trembling from the pain, ¡°Because I... I¡¯m already staying in the Hns¡¯ house.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me... You can ask Mingde. Mingde even said that he¡¯ll help our child transfer schools tomorrow so that he can be like Fangnian. He¡¯ll study in the same school. Then he can be just as awesome as his brother. That¡¯ll be nice.¡±


    With those words, Mrs. Hn was so furious that she nearly stopped breathing, her eyes rolling backward. She almost died of rage.


    ¡°Hn Mingde, you... You... b*stard!¡± Mrs. Hn screamed, ¡°You get here now... Come here. How can an illegitimate child... ever bepared to my son...¡±


    Li Jingyi saw the blisters on her arms worsening. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, sis,¡± she said, smiling, ¡°My Little Xuan may be young, but he is an actual descendent of the Hn family. Since I can see your children as my own, I also hope... that you can see my son as your own, sis...¡±


    A vein throbbed at Mrs. Hn¡¯s forehead. ¡°B*tch, b*tch...You vixen... Don¡¯t be delusional. Don¡¯t even think aboutparing your son to mine in this lifetime... Such a b*tch giving birth to a b*stard¡ªand you even dream of bing a Hn... You...¡±


    The corners of Li Jingyi¡¯s mouth curved upwards. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible, sis. Little Xuan and I have already moved into the Hn family estate, and... we¡¯re not moving out.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who has to move out, sis. We have already moved in, and it¡¯s getting a little tight with so many people. Can I trouble you... to move out for a bit? It¡¯s for our good, sis. Little Xuan is a child. He can¡¯t take too much stress. I think you¡¯ll understand, Sis. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°You f*cking harpy. You still want to fight with me... Just see if I don¡¯t kill you and that stupid b*stard son so thoroughly that no one will know how you two died!¡± Mrs. Hny there, unmoving, but she was already devising ways to get rid of Li Jingyi and her b*stard child. She truly regretted not acting sooner, for not killing them earlier.


    Li Jingyi gave a demure smile. ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t, once upon a time but now... Mingde is on my side. Sis, you... should know your ce. Otherwise, if I¡¯m not happy, maybe I¡¯ll even make Mingde retract your living expenses...¡±


    Li Jingyi¡¯s words reached the height of provocation.


    A mistress was telling the official wife that she should not be too arrogant. If she was arrogant, then the source of her bread and butter would be cut off!


    This would make any first wife who was still officiated on paper extremely wrathful¡ªso furious that she would want to vomit all her organs out.


    Mrs. Hn¡¯s sense of logic had nearly been depleted by the police earlier. Li Jingyi did not give Mrs. Hn any time to cool down, who was so irate that she could speak a single word. She instantly leaped onto her feet as if she had forgotten the pain on her arms. She knocked into the table with a dreadful crash, spilling the chicken soup all over the floor. A few drops of soup sshed onto Li Jingyi¡¯s legs.


    Footsteps sounded from outside afterward. As if she were a vase that had been knocked over, Li Jingyi immediately fell onto the floor, bowing her head and crying silently.

 Chapter 829 - What to Do with a Vicious Mistress?

    <h4>Chapter 829: What to Do with a Vicious Mistress?</h4>


    Mrs. Hn was shocked at the sight. She instantly knew that something was going to go wrong.


    The very next second, Hn Mingde charged into the ward. He saw Li Jingyi slumped on the floor, her appearance disheveled and her head bowed as she cried. Her shoulders shook, and her right arm clung onto her left.


    Meanwhile, arge red patch shone on her left arm. It took only one look to discern what happened.


    Hn Mingde immediately remembered the shame hanging over his head when he saw Zhang Suya again. Suddenly, he felt as though his shame was being spotlighted. The sheer embarrassment from yesterday all shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Hn Mingde, what is this b*tch doing?¡± Zhang Suya shrieked before Hn Mingde could even get angry, ¡°You dare to let her and her b*stard son into the Hn family? What were you thinking? Are you still human, Hn Mingde? How could you do this! Can the b*stard this b*tch bore everpare to Fangnian?¡±


    Hn Mingde was so angry that he smiled. He wondered where Zhang Suya got her confidence from. She actually thought that she had the right to call another person a b*tch when she was the one who shamed him and dared to act so insolently in front of him. What on earth was this creature?


    ¡°Whatever I do, it¡¯ll neverpare to what you did,¡± Hn Mingdeughed mirthlessly. ¡°After all that dirty, devious stuff you did, do you think that you still have the right to strut around in the Hn family? Do you really think that I would tolerate you? She¡¯s a mistress. She can¡¯t marry me. But you... You¡¯re a worse match. You¡¯re even worse than a b*tch.¡±


    Zhang Suya instantly understood that whatever Li Jinyi did had already garnered approval from Hn Mingde!


    Now he wanted to... get rid of her.


    He could not stand her any longer. She would be like her old self again.


    Panic seized Zhang Suya. Her position... Her position as Mrs. Hn¡ªwas it going to be ripped away?


    She clenched her teeth, ring at that woman. No matter what, she could not let Hn Mingde think about divorce. She had to go through a lot of trouble before she coulde up with a surefire n.


    ¡°Mingde, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhang Suya said. ¡°Just now I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mingde... I wanted to see Sis myself,¡± Li Jingyi cut her off, raising her head. Her eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry... I shouldn¡¯t havee. I¡¯ll go back, pack up and leave. I don¡¯t want to trouble you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Fury ignited in Zhang Suya when she heard that. What the hell? What was all this? All this had been her doing!


    ¡°You f*cking shrew. You dare to resort to this. Try and say another word in front of me. I¡¯ll rip your skin off you...¡±


    Zhang Suya forgot that both her arms were injured, with one fractured bone and the other broken. She struggled with the intent of attacking that woman, but she forgot about her own injuries. With one move, she flipped over and fell from the bed. Her right arm was crushed beneath her body after she fell.


    An agonized scream suddenly ripped through the entire hospital.


    ¡°AH...¡±


    Li Jingyi just crawled onto her feet. She was so frightened when Zhang Suya tumbled right in front of her that she wanted to dodge off. However, the more she dodged the more panicked she became. She slipped and fell right atop Zhang Suya.


    She fell down with her backside st on the other woman¡¯s body. A jolt of pain shot throughout Zhang Suya¡¯s body. For f*ck¡¯s sake. She could almost hear the sound of her bones shattering.


    Li Jingyi attempted to get up several times in panic. The more she panicked, the more she slipped, especially when there was chicken soup on the floor. She fell down a few more times. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Sis! Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°You ¨C b*tch!¡± Zhang Suya grounded the two words out, then her head slumped over and she fainted. A wry smile that radiated pleasure tinged Li Jingyi¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 830 - I Have to Leave This Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 830: I Have to Leave This Marriage</h4>


    Li Jingyi was still sitting on Zhang Suya. Embarrassment and guilt were painted all over her expression. ¡°Mingde, help pull me up,¡± she said, face red, ¡°The floor is too slippery. I can¡¯t stand up...¡±


    Hn Mingde hurriedly tugged on her arm, so happening to mp his fingers around her burned arm. ¡°It hurts!¡± Li Jingyi cried out in pain.


    Hn Mingde quickly let her go. Li Jingyi fell back with a thump. Zhang Suya¡¯s body, even in her unconscious state, spasmed with pain.


    Li Jingyi¡¯s face was so red that it resembled a tomato. He looked at Hn Mingde shamefacedly. ¡°Oh no, Mingde. Now I¡¯ve sat on Sis... until she fainted. I... I¡ªShe definitely thinks that I did this on purpose. Mingde, call for help!¡±


    ¡°Get up first. This has nothing to do with you. She got what she deserved.¡± Hn Mingde quickly pulled Li Jingyi up, avoiding the burn wounds.


    Li Jingyi scrubbed her tears away. ¡°She¡¯s already fainted. I should go look for a doctor first. What if her condition worsens?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. She deserves to die,¡± Hn Mingde chuckled humorlessly, ¡°This b*tch should have died long ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that. She¡¯s still your wife. She¡¯s the matron of the Hn family. No matter what happened between you two, you can¡¯t... curse her to death. Go and call for a doctor. I don¡¯t even dare to touch her in this state.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t be the matron of the Hn family soon,¡± Hn Mingde said roughly.


    A light shed in Li Jingyi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mingde, there are some things that I¨CI don¡¯t know how to put it. Sis has been in the Hn family for so many years, and she is your wife of thirty years,¡± she said, ¡°You can¡¯t get rid of your feelings in a snap. Even if she didn¡¯t contribute much, she worked hard. You always have lovers outside. If it weren¡¯t for Sis, your family would have been chaotic a long time ago. You... better reconsider your decision.¡±


    Zhang Suya understood Hn Mingde, and so did Li Jingyi.


    Now was the time that Hn Mingde hated Zhang Suya the most. If she adds fuel to the fire, it could make Hn Mingde hate Zhang Suya even more and she would get what she wants.


    However, when Hn Mingde¡¯s rage had dissipated, when he had cooled down, he would start to contemte everything properly. He would remember what she had done in the past and how she added fuel to the fire. Then he would feel that she was actually not any better than Zhang Suya.


    Besides, Hn Fangnian was Zhang Suya¡¯s son. This son of hers was not hers, and it was not Hn Mingde¡¯s. No matter what happened to Zhang Suya, Hn Fangnian¡¯s ce in the Hn family was firmly secured.


    Additionally, Li Jinyi¡¯s son was just turning ten this year. She actually needed to see if Hn Fangnian approved if she and her son wanted to stay with the Hns.


    Furthermore, there were two perks to defending Zhang Suya like this. One was so she could show that she was kind and that she was not someone who rubs salt into the wound. Two, she would make Hn Mingde hate Zhang Suya even more.


    ¡°You... If only she had half of your character, we would not be where we are now,¡± Hn Mingde sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. Actually, I¡¯ve always admired Sis. She managed to take care of you so well then. She¡¯s so amazing, so capable.¡±


    Hn Mingde could not help but twist his lips into a wry smile. Admire? Did she admire her for cuckolding him?


    ¡°I won¡¯t divorce her when she¡¯s still recuperating. Just because she had wronged me doesn¡¯t mean I must wrong her. When she has recovered, I have to leave¡ªthis marriage.¡±


    Li Jingyi looked at Zhang Suya on the floor, her head ducked low. The corners of her lips instinctively curved upwards.

 Chapter 831 - You Said You Would Let Me Bed You for Life; Then I Should Test You Out

    Chapter 831: You Said You Would Let Me Bed You for Life; Then I Should Test You Out


    In the Yue family estate, Yan Qingsi was on a call with You Yi.


    ¡°Wait for me to finish up my business here and go back. Be careful when you go out, okay?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice was unclear over the phone as if he was outside. Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°All right. I understand.¡±


    ¡°The Ye family won¡¯t make a move for now. They won¡¯t dare to touch you even if you run into them. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. I¡¯ve never cared about them.¡±


    You Yi went silent for a while on the other side of the line. ¡°What happened to your mother is not as simple as it looks,¡± he finally said, ¡°It¡¯s probably a lot moreplicated than we think, but don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll definitely find the truth about this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s chest tightened. It seemed like it was just as she had imagined, that her mother¡¯s death was not that simple. It was not just a straightforward case of a b*stard abandoning his wife for another woman. It most likely involved some other bigger problem.


    ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°Just take good care of yourself,¡± You Yi answered, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine so long as you keep yourself safe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother we¡¯re talking about,¡± Yan Qingsi said earnestly, ¡°I can¡¯t just sit around while you go and do all the hard work. If you need any help, I hope that you can tell me. I need to fully understand the reason for my mother¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± You Yi agreed after contemting the proposal for two seconds.


    ¡°By the way, if someone else asks about me,¡± he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m back in Hai city.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Yan Qingsi surmised that You Yi went back to Hai city in a discrete manner this time to investigate the mystery of the ne.


    If this would create havoc, just as he said, then... Wouldn¡¯t he be in danger?


    Uneasiness settled over Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk much longer,¡± You Yi said, ¡°My phone is running out of battery.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated. ¡°You...be careful,¡± she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to me. Once I¡¯ve finished investigating in a few days, I¡¯lle and see you.¡±


    The call ended. Panic abruptly seized her heart. She could not pinpoint the exact reason why. She just felt as though something terrifying awaits her in the future.


    Yan Qingsi had always thought that her mother was an ordinary woman. Now though, the clues that were gradually being excavated were pointing towards the fact that her mother¡¯s life and birthright were not so simple.


    Yue Tingfeng pushed the door open and entered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked when he noticed Yan Qingsi¡¯s somber expression, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that... I¡¯m a little worried about Mianmian. I don¡¯t know where she is now. I don¡¯t how she is.¡± Yan Qingsi did not speak about her mother¡¯s situation after a moment of hesitation. It was a serious thing after all, and it was dangerous. She needed to think it through.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s basically about others¡¯ feelings. Ye Shaoguang did help us that day. He¡¯s definitely not someone who toys around with a woman¡¯s heart. He might not be a nice guy, but he¡¯s pretty good in this aspect.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed. Ji Mianmian had called her earlier to report that she was fine, telling her to not worry about her.


    After that, there was no more news.


    Yan Qingsi did not know that Ji Mianmian was lounging on a couch at that very moment, a mess piling on the table before her. She was watching a variety show on the television,ughing so hard that tears almost spilled out of her eyes. She lifted a leg and kicked Ye Shaoguang. ¡°I want fried chicken. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, it¡¯s almost two in the morning,¡± Ye Shaoguang said, teeth clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to sleep?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her head, her expression vexed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would let me bed you for life? Then I need to test you out first! If you don¡¯t let me test you, how am I supposed to know if you¡¯re good or bad?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nearly wanted to spew blood. So her ¡®test¡¯ entailed letting her stay up all night? ¡°Geez,¡± he said, tone irate, ¡°Then you shoulde here immediately to test me out,¡±

 Chapter 832 - It’s So Nice to have Someone Serve Me!

    <h4>Chapter 832: It¡¯s So Nice to have Someone Serve Me!</h4>


    Ji Mianmian dug out thest potato chip and stuffed it into her mouth, going crunch! crunch! crunch! as she chewed. ¡°I¡¯ve no mood now. I¡¯ll test you out when I¡¯m in the mood,¡± she said, ¡°Just go shower and get ready.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gritted his teeth. It had been two days. It had been two days since he carried Ji Mianmian back.


    He had wanted to rify that he did not want to be pulled along a string by Ji Mianmian anymore. He wanted to get it all off his chest and made her understand. It would be best if he managed to bed her and seal the deal.


    However, after he managed to drag her here, Ye Shaoguang realized that she was not someone who you could sleep with if you wanted to. If Ji Mianmian did not agree, her strength and her skills could not simply be tested.


    The worst part of it? She said that if he dared to force her into it, he would have no more hope. Ever.


    With that one sentence, Ye Shaoguang held it all in. He tolerated everything; he waited...


    Ji Mianmian seemed to be educated by Yan Qingsitely. She was a little more aware of the rtionships between men and women now. Ye Shaoguang told himself that this was something good. At least she knew that she should be more careful in rtionships.


    Yet... Should he just give up this hard-earned opportunity?


    However, during the two days Ji Mianmian¡ªthat heartless idiot¡ªwas staying here, all she did was eat and sleep, and watch TV when she woke up. She watched movies and all sorts of variety shows. She was turning his house into a pigsty.


    The problem was that she was now ordering him shamelessly, telling him to brew tea, pour water out and order delivery food. She treated him like a maid.


    Ye Shaoguang saw that Ji Mianmian absolutely had no intention of testing his skills on the bed and was maddened. He grabbed her and pulled her up, shoving her toward the door. ¡°Get up. Since you want to wait, then we will meet again when you have the mood.¡±


    Ji Mianmian threw herself onto him and hugged him when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to leave... I¡¯m not leaving... You brought me here. Don¡¯t even think you can chase me out so easily.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his jaw. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to test things out on the bed. Then what are you here for? You just want to make me salivate all over you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her chin. Potato chip crumbs were still stuck at the corners of her mouth. She had no makeup on, and her dark circles were especially heavy from an entire night of watching movies. She was wearing Ye Shaoguang¡¯s T-shirt and her hair was an unholy mess. She lookedpletely disheveled, with not a single lick of a desire to look good in front of a man. The problem was that this man liked her¡ªreally liked her.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s dark eyes turned bright. ¡°I have no mood and that¡¯s precisely why you should let me stay. Think about it. I can see you anytime if I¡¯m here. What if I suddenly have the mood? Then I can sleep with you, right?¡± she reasoned. ¡°If I leave, I won¡¯t see you, and I will have no way to see you even if I wanted to. Then we will never... You have to give yourself a chance. Why can¡¯t you open your mind?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang wanted to vomit blood. Who was the one who could not open their mind here?


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, I think you don¡¯t want to leave because you¡¯refortable living here.¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked. Her expression told Ye Shaoguang that he... hit the nail on the spot. This woman had no intention of leaving.


    Ye Shaoguang red at her. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t want to leave because you¡¯refortable?¡±


    Guilt shed in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes as she looked at him. ¡°Er... Well... I actually... not that...¡± she mumbled.


    Ji Mianmian got a taste of thefort of a luxury condo for the two days she was there. The air conditioning was so cooling, she had someone to serve her, and she did not have to spend a single cent on food or drink. The best part was the... the bed was so big! It was sofortable to sleep on. She did not want to leave, she did not want to leave... She really did not want to leave!

 Chapter 833 - I’m Her Boyfriend

    <h4>Chapter 833: I¡¯m Her Boyfriend</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fake it anymore. Get out. Get out now.¡± Ye Shaoguang was so angry that he was practically steaming. Basically, Ji Mianmian did not want to leave because she wasfortable here. She did not say that she wanted to test his bed skills.


    Ye Shaoguang pulled the door open and pushed Ji Mianmian out.


    He mmed the door shut after her. He was furious. That idiot. He thought of her when he did not see her, and then she drove him up the wall when he finally saw her.


    ¡°Open the door. I don¡¯t have cash with me,¡± Ji Mianmian begged, ¡°It¡¯s so hot outside and you force me to leave. Where can I go now? Ye Shaoguang, how can you be so cruel...¡±


    ¡°Go wherever you like...¡± Ye Shaoguang harrumphed.


    ¡°Ye Shaoguang, open the door! I¡¯m telling you now that I¡¯ll stay right outside your door and not leave,¡± Ji Mianmian yelled, banging the door, ¡°I seriously won¡¯t leave. Open the door quickly. Can¡¯t we talk things out? You just want me to test you on bed, right? I¡¯m ready now, okay?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pinched his lips. Ready to test him now, eh? Hmph. Did she think he was a fool? There was no telling how long it would take her to prepare. He refused to take the bait.


    Ji Mianmian continued to bang on the door. ¡°I¡¯m serious! I¡¯m a youngdy, you know? You can¡¯t do this...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang shut her voice out. He grabbed the remote control and turned the television off, then he threw all of Ji Mianmian¡¯s junk food into the trashcan. As he heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice, he told himself to stand firm. He could not give in.


    However, the voice stopped after a few minutes. Ye Shaoguang paused in his footsteps.


    What happened? Did she actually leave?


    She had the will to do that?


    Ye Shaoguang stopped. He had not actually wanted to chase Ji Mianmian out when he shoved her outside. He did it because he was way too angry. He wanted to make her simper and talk sweetly, cajoling him to calm down. Then he would let her in.


    However, how could she speak for such a short while then say nothing afterward? She really had no determination.


    Ye Shaoguang threw the trash and wheeled around, walking towards the door. He looked outside through the peephole, and... there was Ji Mianmian, talking to another man. That man was probably the neighbor. He had bought a unit in this luxury condo as his private quarters. Ye Shaoguang did not see him very often, but he had investigated his background thoroughly. He was probably a small-time actor.


    He could not hear what they were talking about very clearly, but Ji Mianmian looked delighted. They even looked as though they clicked very well, and Ji Mianmian looked like she was about to go into his house.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s head throbbed with anger. He suddenly threw the door open. ¡°What the hell are you still doing there? Get in here now!¡± he yelled, his features twisted into an angry knot.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s head jerked around in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not allowed in there anymore?¡± she said, looking at Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just chase me out?¡±


    ¡°Since when did I say that? How did I not know that I said that?¡± Ye Shaoguang denied, eyes wide open. ¡°You didn¡¯t even wear your shoes. All you know is to run about everywhere. You¡¯re not even afraid that you¡¯ll be caught by some pervert outside.¡±


    ¡°You... You...¡± Ji Mianmian stuttered.


    Leng Ran shook his head. Why did he feel as though he was being referred to as the ¡®pervert¡¯? This... was a big misunderstanding.


    ¡°Mianmian, is this... your boyfriend?¡± he asked after he cleared his throat.


    Ye Shaoguang immediately shot a re once he heard that. He called her Mianmian... Mianmian? Who f*cking allowed him to use such an endearing title for her? He had no right to call her that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense,¡± Ji Mianmian pouted. ¡°He... is not my¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Shaoguang cut Ji Mianmian off. ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. She has a bad temper and is so stubborn. She fought with me then ran out of the house herself!¡±


    Ji Mianmian red at him. What the f*ck? How could Ye Shaoguang be so shameless? She was the one who had been chased out by him!


    He spewed the lie out, barely blinking. He was definitely not someone to be trusted!

 Chapter 834 - I Beg You to Stay

    <h4>Chapter 834: I Beg You to Stay</h4>


    Suddenly, the door of the neighbor to the left opened. A middle-aged auntie¡¯s head popped in to view. ¡°You¡¯re lying, young man,¡± she said, ¡°You were the one who chased your girlfriend out. Your girlfriend was so pitiful just now. You refused to open the door even when she begged you to. I heard everything!¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head vigorously. That was right. She was a pitiful youngdy who had been chased out. Of course, she was not Ye Shaoguang¡¯s girlfriend, but it was not easy to get this auntie to vouch for her innocence. Ji Mianmian did not bother about those small details anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. He chased me out.¡±


    ¡°You two should sit down and talk it out if there¡¯s some disagreement between you two,¡± Leng Ran said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s no use arguing like this!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pulled Ji Mianmian into his arms. ¡°My girlfriend and I do have a small disagreement between us,¡± he said, ¡°We¡¯ll work this out. You guys won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, you should be careful of men who chase girls out when an argument starts,¡± the neighboring auntie said.


    Ye Shaoguang cast a withering re over. The auntie immediately shut her mouth.


    An uncle apparated beside the auntie. ¡°Youngdy, just knock on my door the next time there¡¯s an argument,¡± he said, ¡°Juste into my house for a while.¡±


    The auntie pinched her husband and dragged him inside. The door closed with a m.


    ¡°I¡¯m your neighbor too. In the future, if you... if you have any problems, you cane over to my ce too...¡± Leng Ran said in a small voice.


    Leng Ran barely got the words out, his voice so small. He did not even dare to meet Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes. He wanted to drop everything and run away.


    He had never expected to see Ji Mianmian here. Ji Mianmian was Yan Qingsi¡¯s assistant. Of course, he knew her.


    As someone who knew her, he had to look out for her if Ji Mianmian was truly being bullied by her boyfriend. Otherwise, how would he dare to face Yan Qingsi!


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go over to your... ce¡ª¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not get a chance to finish her sentence when Ye Shaoguang straightaway dragged her into his unit. He mmed the door close. ¡°Not bad, Ji Mianmian. You managed to seduce a random pretty boy in just a few minutes of standing outside.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips. ¡°What pretty boy? Leng Ran is such a dreamboat! He¡¯s so good looking. He¡¯s a rising star with a bright future ahead of him. He¡¯s our agency¡¯s golden boy. Don¡¯t belittle him. Anyway, wasn¡¯t it you who chased me out? I¡¯m leaving. Why did you pull me back?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang continued to drag Ji Mianmian further in. ¡°Leave? Should I let you leave and go to the neighbor¡¯s just to cuckold me? In your dreams.¡±


    Ji Mianmian harrumphed. ¡°You don¡¯t let me leave. You don¡¯t let me stay. What the heck do you want?¡±


    ¡°From now on, you can only stay here. You cannot go to any of the two neighboring houses.¡± Neither one of those two neighbors is nice. That busybody couple would only sow discord and that pretty boy... Hmph. He could only rely on his face to seduce people.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes. ¡°If so you say. You want me to stay, okay.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and clean the table.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sure that you¡¯ll let me stay,¡± Ji Mianmian pressed on. ¡°And you will never chase me away again.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pinched Ji Mianmian¡¯s chin. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave even if you want to in the future, what more chase you away?¡±


    Ji Mianmian whooped in delight and toppled onto the couch. ¡°Ah... This is awesome! I don¡¯t have to pay rent anymore...¡±

 Chapter 835 - Ye Shaoguang is Mopping the Floor

    <h4>Chapter 835: Ye Shaoguang is Mopping the Floor</h4>


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s head was full of scenes of a wonderful life. She still had to pay the next season¡¯s rent. This would save so much money. This was wonderful! The best part was that the terms and conditions to stay on were good, she even had someone to serve her.


    Ye Shaoguang was speechless.


    He finally realized what Ji Mianmian was thinking. She wanted to stay here to save money.


    Never mind. They would be housemates if she stayed on. It was only a matter of time before they slept together.


    He would have Ji Mianmian in his grip sooner orter!


    ...


    Leng Ran returned to his ce. He contemted the matter for a while before finally giving Yan Qingsi a call.


    ¡°Miss Qingsi, it¡¯s Leng Ran. I haven¡¯t seen youtely. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good. Why the sudden phone call?¡± Yan Qingsi was surprised. She and Leng Ran knew each other pretty well, but they did not contact each other that often.


    ¡°Well I... When I went back to my ce today I ran into... Mianmian...¡±


    ¡°Ji Mianmian?¡±


    ¡°Yup. I met her here.¡±


    Leng Ran told her his condominium¡¯s address. ¡°She looked like she fought with her boyfriend. I don¡¯t know if she ran out herself or if her boyfriend chased her out. I wanted to invite her to my ce, but her boyfriend immediately came out and took her back in.¡±


    Yan Qingsi loosened a breath. ¡°Okay. I understand. Don¡¯t hang up. Can you knock on their door and tell Ji Mianmian to answer the phone. I have something to tell her.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go now...¡±


    Leng Ran went over the neighboring unit. He gathered all his courage and pressed on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s doorbell.


    At the sight of Leng Ran when Ye Shaoguang opened the door, his expression instantly darkened. He extended a hand to close the door. He did not have a good impression of this pretty boy.


    ¡°Mianmian, Qingsi is on the phone,¡± Leng Ran quickly said, ¡°She has something to tell you...¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing...¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice rang out from inside.


    ¡°Ahem. Just now... I was talking to Miss Qingsi,¡± Leng Ran said, smiling awkwardly. ¡°I identally told her what happened to you. She¡¯s a bit uneasy, so she wants to talk to you for a bit.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes practically drilled a hole into Leng Ran. His re was so intense that difort spread throughout Leng Ran.


    Ji Mianmian ran out barefooted and snatched Leng Ran¡¯s phone over. ¡°Sis, you have something to tell me?¡±


    ¡°You are with Ye Shaoguang and you managed to make him chase you out? Amazing. What are you thinking?¡± Yan Qingsi was livid. Ye Shaoguang actually dared to chase one of her own, out. Chase out, chase out... She needed to repeat the main point thrice.


    That Ye Shaoguang said that he liked Ji Mianmian and then he carried her off. Yet he dared to treat her like that. Yan Qingsi was prepared to kill him.


    ¡°That was an ident, Sis,¡± Ji Mianmian said, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m staying at his ce now, and it¡¯s permanent. I¡¯m not leaving.¡±


    ¡°You... You¡¯re living with him? Did he force you into it? You just wait. I¡¯m going there now and taking you back. I will beat the living sh*t out of him if he dares to force you into anything.¡±


    ¡°Sis, sis calm down. I¡¯m not being forced into anything. In fact, I¡¯m absolutely delighted!¡±


    ¡°You sure about that?¡± Yan Qingsi thought she heard wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I want to stay here.¡±


    ¡°What about Ye Shaoguang?¡± Yan Qingsi switched the question.


    ¡°He... Uh... He...¡± Ji Mianmian nced towards the entrance. No one was there. Leng Ran was admiring the decoration and furnishing in the living room, while Ye Shaoguang... was mopping the floor.


    ¡°He¡¯s mopping the floor,¡± Ji Mianmian said.


    This was an interesting scene that was being described. An image of Ye Shaoguang mopping the floor immediately surfaced in Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind. Sh*t. How magical is that!

 Chapter 836 - I Suddenly Pity The Brat, Ye Shaoguang

    Chapter 836: I Suddenly Pity The Brat, Ye Shaoguang


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°I was eating lychee,¡± Ji Mianmian replied.


    Yan Qingsi loosened a breath at the answer. It seemed like she was doing fine.


    ¡°Why did you decide to stay there?¡±


    ¡°Sis, you have no idea how spacious andfortable it is here!¡± Ji Mianmian twittered excitedly. ¡°There¡¯s even someone to serve me. And the best part is... I don¡¯t have to pay rent. It¡¯s great!¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s jaw dropped open. She swallowed the words she was about to say.


    It was because she suddenly pitied Ye Shaoguang. This man... was not going to have an easy time. It was his misfortune that he had met Ji Mianmian.


    Yan Qingsi had wanted to tell Ji Mianmian toin about all her difficulties to her, and she would help to avenge her. However, it seemed that... there was no need for that. Rather, she was starting to feel that, honestly, Ye Shaoguang liking a girl like Ji Mianmian... it was not easy!


    Yet... he deserved it.


    In this world, something came into existence to conquer another, and Ye Shaoguang finally met his match in Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Leng Ran stays in the neighboring unit,¡± Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Find him if you have any problems.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. I know. Don¡¯t worry about me anymore. Just let me know all the updates on your schedule, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She nagged a few more times, making sure that Ji Mianmian would not simply sleep with any man, then Yan Qingsi hung up. She exhaled internally. Ji Mianmian was not so worrying anymore.


    It was just that Ye Shaoguang¡¯s days seemed to be full of suffering from now on! Let him suffer then.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was out of it for these two days, always nking out and not eating much. Sometimes, when she followed Mrs. Yue out shopping in the supermarket, one minute they would stroll along, the next moment, she was gone. It scared Mrs. Yue so much that when they went out again she constantly held onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand.


    Someone posted pictures of them on the inte. Plenty of peoplemented that Yan Qingsi had such a good rtionship with her future mother-inw. This was a sure sign of her marrying soon.


    At night, Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi onto the bed. They sat cross-legged, facing each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early in the evening. Let¡¯s talk about something serious. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± he said, ¡°I know that something is troubling you inside. I didn¡¯t want to coerce you into talking about it, but Mom will bring you to the doctor¡¯s if you go on like this.¡±


    Yan Qingsi massaged her temples. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Maybe I¡¯m thinking a lot more because I¡¯ve got more free time on my hands recently. I¡¯m just...¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not want to lie to Yue Tingfeng, yet she did not want to mention that the thing troubling her was of her mother.


    What Mrs. Yue had gone through before was still a thorn in Yan Qingsi¡¯s side. She did not want to let the two of them get hurt again.


    Yue Tingfeng exhaled. He extended a hand and tapped on Yan Qingsi¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s because of what happened to my mother-inw, right?¡±


    This was probably the thing that was causing Yan Qingsi such internal distress. Nothing else would ever stress her out.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°My mother¡¯s identity... It might be a problem.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng thought about it for a while. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother say that her parents died a long time ago?¡±


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. They died early¡ªeven before I was born. I¡¯ve never met either of them. Mom has always brought me to clean up their graves when I was young.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shuffled over to Yan Qingsi¡¯s side, hugging her. ¡°Then did she ever told you about your grandparents?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything in detail. She just told me that they were good people and that it was a pity that they died early. I don¡¯t really know them¡ªto the point that I don¡¯t even know how they look like.¡±

 Chapter 837 - Ill Cut Off Your Tongue If You Dare to Make a Sound

    <h4>Chapter 837: I¡¯ll Cut Off Your Tongue If You Dare to Make a Sound</h4>


    ¡°Your grandparents were an old couple. Their only daughter was your mother,¡± Yue Tingfeng said after a contemtive pause, ¡°If we use your mother¡¯s age as a baseline, they had her... when they were about 65. There¡¯s no way that they would have been able to have a child at that age.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my mother... was not their flesh and blood.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been investigating what happened to your mother all this while, but I could only investigate up to the point where your mother came into the care of that old couple when she was about five or six. Any earlier than that though, and I can¡¯t find anything. I wanted to clear up everything before letting you know.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bit her lip. She was not that surprised when Yue Tingfeng told her this.


    She had thought that her mother¡¯s rtionship with the You family was because of her grandparents, or maybe it was because of some other underground rtionship. She had also toyed with the idea that her mother was not the birth daughter of her grandparents. With Yue Tingfeng¡¯s proof today, however, an idea surfaced in her mind, the mystery of her mother¡¯s birth was trulyplicated.


    Yan Qingsi remembered You Yi¡¯s somber, frightening expression before he left. To understand why her mother had died, he needed to understand her birthright. He needed to find the roots of her mother.


    Yan Qingsi quickly called You Yi. Perhaps this new information would be of use to him.


    However, no one answered even though the call went through.


    Yan Qingsi tried calling him a few times; no one picked up. She put her phone down and clutched her forehead, head bowed. ¡°Because the mystery of my mother¡¯s birth and death are unclear, the people who killed her have not been killed. I can¡¯t ever find inner peace like this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi into an embrace. ¡°What happened before your mother came into the Nie family can¡¯t be unearthed, but... there¡¯s always a clue somewhere.¡±


    Clue... Yan Qingsi knew how important a clue was, and that ginkgo leaf ne was the only clue. She needed to get it!


    The ne, the You family, her mother. There was a direct connection between these three entities.


    Also, there was Ye Lingzhi.


    She needed to get the answers about the ne straight from Ye Lingzhi.


    Yan Qingsi sped her hand around Yue Tingfeng¡¯s. ¡°What should I do if I want to dig up something I want to know from someone else?¡±


    ¡°You exploit their weaknesses,¡± Yue Tingfeng answered.


    ¡°But what if all her weaknesses have already been destroyed?¡± Ye Lingzhi¡¯s weaknesses were basically of no use now. Her own life and Yan Mingzhu¡¯s life were of no use.


    Yue Tingfeng shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. There must be something. Tell me who it is.¡±


    ¡°Ye Lingzhi,¡± Yan Qingsi said after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll handle her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head.


    ...


    In the wee hours of the night, You Xi was jolted awake from the cold. He was so cold that he kept shivering. He wanted to yell for a nurse to turn up the temperature in his room when he woke up, but... a shadow sat by his side.


    You Xi was so scared that he wanted to scream. ¡°I¡¯ll cut your tongue off if you dare to make a noise,¡± the shadow said in a ghastly voice before he could emit a single sound.


    You Xi immediately mped his mouth shut. He swallowed his scream.


    ¡°Un-un-un-un-uncle...¡± he stammered.


    Despair filled You Xi. Goddammit. What was this old fox doing here again?


    You Yi¡¯s face was entirely submerged in darkness. You Xi could only make out his cold, murderous eyes.


    ¡°Right now, I will ask you questions, and you will answer,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t hide anything from me. If you can¡¯t lie before me, don¡¯t go asking for death!¡±

 Chapter 838 - As Meek as a Lamb Before His Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 838: As Meek as a Lamb Before His Uncle</h4>


    You Xi nodded his head vigorously. ¡°I won¡¯t lie. I definitely won¡¯t lie ... Uncle, I... I will answer all your questions honestly. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±


    You Xi was as meek as amb before You Xi. He did not even dare to say a single ¡°no¡±.


    He was terrified right down to his bones by this second uncle of his. If he could avoid meeting him in the future, he would do so. This man was even scarier than his worst nightmare.


    You Xi recalled the sensation of his head being shoved into the toilet bowl thest time. God f*cking dammit. His soul could not take that anymore.


    He could only hope that his uncle would not be so extreme this time¡ªat least let him drink clean water instead!


    Tremble ran up You Xi¡¯s spine when You Yi did not speak for a while. ¡®Oh, uncle, uncle. Please ask me quick. Just kill me already. Stop torturing me.¡¯


    ¡°Un-uncle... If... if you want to know anything, just... ask... ask me!¡±


    You Yi stood up. He ripped You Xi¡¯s dressing gown open with a swipe.


    You Xi quivered. Dear God, what was his uncle doing? Was this a new tactic of his?


    You Xi saw a ne around You Xi¡¯s neck when he tore his clothes. It looked just as Yan Qingsi had described. The pendant was half a ginkgo leaf. He snatched it off in a sh.


    ¡°How long have you been wearing this ne?¡± You Xi asked.


    ¡°I-I-I... can¡¯t remember. I have been wearing this ne... for as long as I can remember. Uncle, if you... you like it, then I¡¯ll give this to you...¡± As You Xi faced You Yi, he was almost tempted to call him ¡®Grandpa¡¯. Never mind the ne. So long as he could appease him, he would give anything.


    By now, You Xi forgot what his mother had told him, that this ne was extremely important, that he could not take it off¡ªthat he definitely could not give it away. He had to take good care of it.


    You Xi rubbed the pendant between his fingers. ¡°You can¡¯t remember? You sure?¡±


    A petrifying aura nketed You Yi¡¯s voice. You Xi tremored on the bed. ¡°I-I-I... Let me think about it. I¡¯m thinking... I think... when I was five... That¡¯s right... I was five...¡±


    ¡°When you were five... I wasn¡¯t home back then.¡± You Yi¡¯s job in his earlier days was special. He was not home for years.


    You Xi nodded his head vigorously. ¡°That... that¡¯s right... You weren¡¯t... at home!¡±


    You Xi reminisced the days where his uncle was not at home. He was such an emperor in the You family, the firstborn male of the firstborn before him. Everyone worshipped the ground he walked on.


    ¡°Who gave you this ne? Your father or your mother?¡± You Yi asked another question.


    You Xi shook his head. ¡°I... don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been wearing this for so long that I don¡¯t know who gave it to me. All I know is that they kept warning me to never lose this ne.¡±


    ¡°You rarely show this ne to other people throughout all these years, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I rarely show it, because... I-I think that it¡¯s ugly...¡±


    ¡°Was there anything interesting that happened that concerned this ne? Or is there any memory of it that you remember very clearly?¡± Something special must have happened since this ne was so special.


    You Xi shook his head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t think so...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think so?¡± You Yi retorted icily.


    Fear crept up You Xi¡¯s spine. ¡°Let me think. Just let me think properly, Uncle,¡± he said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember something...¡±


    F*ck. Even if he could not remember anything, he had to remember something.


    However, he could not recall anything that was of interest. You Xi did not think that this ne was anything special anyway.


    You Xi stared at him from the side. Another shiver jolted through You Xi. He still could not remember even after a while. ¡°Since you have such trouble remembering, then that means that I have to help you remember!¡± You Yi said dispassionately.

 Chapter 839 - I’m a B*stard If I Sell You Out

    <h4>Chapter 839: I¡¯m a B*stard If I Sell You Out</h4>


    You Xi burst into sobs when he heard that. Tears streaked down his face. ¡®Helping¡¯ him basically meant torturing him. He saw You Yi rolling up his sleeves through his blurry vision. ¡°Uncle, uncle. Wait a bit. Please wait,¡± he pleaded. ¡°I¡¯ll remember something now. I¡¯ll remember something now...¡±


    You Yi grabbed You Xi. ¡°No need for that. Since you¡¯re in such a panic, I have a way to help you remember.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Uncle, I really remember something. A... special incident that happened is... my-my mother took me to visit my grandma¡¯s ce when I was young. Before, she would show a bit of the ne... Grandma would cry whenever she saw the ne. I didn¡¯t know better when I was younger. I thought she missed me.


    ¡°Then... then after a few times, my mother did not let me show the ne whenever we visited. Then Grandma never cried again. I only understoodter that Grandma was not crying because of me¡ªshe was crying because of the ne. Maybe this ne means... something special to her.¡±


    You Xi had not wanted to reveal this. He had never told anyone about this. His mother had even warned him to never tell anyone about it, but he had no choice unless he wanted to be tortured.


    There was no way he was going to wait around until his uncle tortured him to death.


    Besides, he would never be able to hold out. Instead of waiting to be tortured to the brink of death before talking, it was better to just say it now. At least he would be able to reduce his whatever punishment that was forting.


    However, You Xi was confused internally. What was so special about this ne? Why did Yan Qingsi ask about it, and now his uncle? Could it be that... Yan Qingsi really had some sort of connection to him?


    Suicidal thoughts immediately filled You Xi when he imagined both Yan Qingsi and You Yi by his side in the future. It was too f*cking horrific.


    You Yi paused for a while. ¡°Your grandma?¡± he asked.


    You Xi bobbed his head relentlessly. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. My grandma.¡±


    ¡°Then that means this ne... is connected to your grandma¡¯s family, is that right?¡± You Xi¡¯s almond eyes were as cold as the dead of winter.


    This ne had a connection to You Xi¡¯s maternal grandparents. Then... the circumstances of Nie Qiuping¡¯s birth were terrifying.


    Although You Yi had deduced the truth earlier, cold sweat still slicked over his palms now that he had evidence.


    ¡°I-I-I think... so,¡± You Xi stuttered, trembling.


    ¡°Then when you imed that you did not know anything at the beginning, you actually... knew a lot of things?¡±


    ¡°Un-uncle, they didn¡¯t tell me anything. I really don¡¯t know much,¡± You Xi protested quickly. ¡°For all these years, I never thought that this ne was special. The most special thing to have happened because of it was... when Yan Qingsi pushed me off the balcony after she saw it...¡± his voice trailed off at the end.


    ¡°Push you off a balcony? Hmph... If I were there, would you even be here now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Uncle. You¡¯re right. She was right to push me off,¡± You Xi replied instantly, ¡°She was absolutely right. I deserved to be shoved off. I deserved everything. That was me just asking for it¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you didn¡¯t mention about this ne?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s nothing... I¡¯ve told you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°About today...¡± You Yi began.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I won¡¯t tell anyone,¡± You Xi immediately said wisely before You Yi could finish his sentence, ¡°I¡¯m a b*stard if I tell anyone. I¡¯ll be cuckolded for my entire life when I¡¯m married in the future.¡±


    The corners of You Yi¡¯s lips lifted, curling into a wicked smile. ¡°Be a good boy if you want to live afortable life. Otherwise, I can make you live in a nightmare for the rest of your life!¡±


    _____


    You Xi: Mama October[1], since you¡¯re my mother, please take Uncle away¡ªor you can just kill me already!


    [1] Here, You Xi is ¡®calling out¡¯ for the author as mother.

 Chapter 840 - I Definitely Will Not Dare to Touch a Hair on Her Forehead

    <h4>Chapter 840: I Definitely Will Not Dare to Touch a Hair on Her Forehead</h4>


    You Xi naturally knew that his uncle¡¯s words were not an idle threat. He meant every word of it.


    He would make every second, every minute of his life a living nightmare. F*cking hell, the worst thing that ever happened to him in his life was having this uncle.


    However, no matter how much he hated him in his heart, You Xi needed to maintain a deferential expression on his lips and face. He would not dare to fool him even a little.


    ¡°Un-un-uncle, I¡¯ve been very goodtely. I¡¯ve definitely not done anything bad,¡± You Xi said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been lying on the sickbed recently. I can¡¯t do anything, and I definitely don¡¯t have any funny ideas about getting with Yan Qingsi. Oh, that¡¯s right. I-I-I wanted to make up for what I did, so I hired a group ofizens to promote her online. I helped her... promote her soon-to-air drama. Uncle, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I genuinely want to make up for what I did. You... You don¡¯t worry about anything. I definitely will not dare to touch a hair of hers. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m serious...¡±


    In order to garner favor from his uncle, You Xi hired an army ofizens to advertise Yan Qingsi¡¯s new drama to help poprize it at night. Anyhow... he did not dare to harm Yan Qingsi anymore.


    You Xi thought that helping Yan Qingsi this way and helping her to find resources when he was discharged might improve his image in his uncle¡¯s eyes. Perhaps he could even allow him to have a brief moment of respite.


    At You Xi¡¯s earnest answer, You Yi knew that he probably would not dare to have any ideas about touching her anymore, and he would not have any other perverted thoughts. He nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±


    You Xi nodded his head till it became a blur. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I understand everything very clearly¡ªso clear that it¡¯s crystal. When I get out... I¡¯ll help her get on a variety show. It¡¯ll ensure that she¡¯ll be the hottest celebrity around...¡±


    ¡°Does it really require you to do so?¡± You Yi said, lips twisted into a wry smile.


    ¡°No need. Not at all, but... your nephew just wants to show his sincerity. There¡¯s no other intention...¡±


    ¡°Remember what I said.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. I remember everything. I remember everything that you said, Uncle. I will definitely not have any funny ideas and I will definitely not touch her.¡±


    Footsteps suddenly sounded from outside. It was probably the nurse making rounds. ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t... Why don¡¯t you hide in the toilet-¡± You Xi said hurriedly.


    However, You Xi did not get to finish his sentence when he watched You Yi pull the curtains aside, push the window open, and with a flip¡ªleaped out of the window.


    You Xi¡¯s words immediately died off. What the hell? This was the f*cking seventh floor!


    You Xi¡¯s mouth grew so big that he could almost swallow an entire egg. His mouth still gaped open when the nurse entered the ward.


    The nurse saw You Xi was awake when she pushed the door open. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡±


    You Xi raised a hand and nudged his lower jaw close. ¡°I woke up to go to the toilet,¡± he said, turning his head.


    The nurse noticed that the window was open. ¡°Ay, why aren¡¯t the windows closed?¡± she asked.


    You Xi rubbed his nose. ¡°Oh... I felt a little stuffy in here,¡± he replied, ¡°So I opened the window.¡±


    ¡°You better stay away from the wind for now.¡± The nurse walked over, intending to close the window.


    ¡°No, no. I just opened it,¡± You Xi said quickly, ¡°Just let me breathe for a bit, then I¡¯ll close it.¡±


    ¡°You better remember to close it,¡± the nurse chided.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember...¡± You Xi said.


    The nurse asked if You Xi was ufortable, then left when there was not a problem.


    The moment she left, You Xi immediately rolled out of bed and limped towards the window. He poked his head out and saw that his uncle had already climbed down safely, his clear silhouette walking into the distance underneath the streetlights.

 Chapter 841 - Uncle is so Fierce that I Do Not Dare to Provoke Him

    <h4>Chapter 841: Uncle is so Fierce that I Do Not Dare to Provoke Him</h4>


    You Xi gulped. Holy sh*t. It was the seventh floor. The seventh floor¡ªand he went straight down without any harnesses.


    Was he really a man in his forties? If he really wanted to, with this ability of his, he could murder him under a minute. Thank goodness he spewed everything out before. Otherwise, he definitely would not be standing here in one piece.


    You Xi closed the window, trembling.


    ¡®God, please appease my uncle somehow so that he will not kill me.¡¯


    ...


    You Yi snuck back into the You family estate after he left the hospital.


    His sister-inw had given the ne to You Xi, which meant that the ne had belonged to the Xia family. The Xia family... it was a mountain that no one dared to move in the entire country.


    If his sister-inw had not had the Xias behind her back, she would not be so highly regarded in the You family today, and You Xi would definitely not have been ced on such a high pedestal. In the end, he turned out to be nothing but a useless human being.


    If Nie Qiuping really was affiliated with his sister-inw, and by extension, the Xia family, then he would be able to find a lead through his sister-inw.


    You Yi could not hastily investigate the Xia family though. He might cause a ruckus before he could rify anything otherwise.


    You Yi knew the You family very well. The members often slept early, and everyone would be as dead as a log in the middle of the night. No one noticed when he infiltrated the area.


    His sister-inw¡¯s high position in the You family meant that she had her own private office. Aside from the maids who cleaned the room, not many people were allowed inside.


    You Yi entered through the window and scoured through the study. He found a photo album of his sister-inw that contained old photographs, mostly of her life in the Xia family before she married...


    You Yi flipped through the photos one by one. Then he finally found a monochrome photo that was yellowing, two young girls with pigtails smiling adorably at him. One was about eight or nine, and the other was only about four or five!


    The hand that held the photo quivered. You Yi vaguely made out the features of a grownup Nie Qiuping from the younger girl; she even looked extremely simr to Yan Qingsi. As for the older girl beside her, that could only be his sister-inw.


    How on earth were these two rted? He has never heard his sister-inw mentioning of a sister. He only knows that she had a brother.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were pinned onto the young girl¡¯s face. If this was really... really Nie Qiuping¡¯s younger self in the photograph, then how did she leave the Xia family and be a regr country girl? What happened during this period?


    You Yi did not want to specte too much though, not before he had not gotten enough evidence. He just needed to find out the truth quickly. She would never be able to rest in peace if her death remained a mystery for all these years, and the false usations upon were never dissipated.


    Now, You Yi needed to find Yan Qingsi and verify that the girl in the photograph was Nie Qiuping. He took out his phone and took photos of that photograph.


    He noted that there were a few more group photos of his sister-inw and some other people. He pondered his actions for a moment, then took a few more photos. Suddenly, the door clicked, as if someone was wrenching the doorknob open. You Yi was shocked. He ced the photos back in their original space in a sh.


    The door was pushed open. Flick! The lights turned on. The person scanned every corner of the study.


    Mrs. You was wearing a white sleeping gown woven out of real silk. She flicked her eyes over the study and paced one round around the room. Her eyes finally rested on the curtains, which were gently billowing about.


    She walked over and stretched an arm, immediately pulling the curtains open with a jerk.


    There was no one behind the curtains. The wind blew in because of a small crack left open when the window was not shut properly, stirring the curtains into a dance.

 Chapter 842 - An Answer Just Within Reach

    <h4>Chapter 842: An Answer Just Within Reach</h4>


    When she was working in here today, she let the maid in to clean the room. She saw the maid pushing the window open, then closing it. Perhaps it was then that the window had not been closed properly.


    Mrs. You pulled the window close and left the room, forgetting to lock the door.


    She heard some noise from downstairs. Mrs. You went down and just so happened to catch You Yi. She squinted her eyes and put on a surprised expression. ¡°You Yi? When did youe back?¡±


    You Yi had taken his jacket off, and his shirt was wrinkled. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his well-built forearms. A long, frightening scar lightly traced over his forearm. His face was well into his forties, yet it only grew more attractive with age¡ªeven more so than any young, handsome men. A dejected air hug over his head at this moment and his almond eyes were malicious and distant.


    ¡°I just came back,¡± You Yi replied tonelessly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet, Sis?¡±


    Mrs. You raked her fingers through her hair, shing a small smile. ¡°Oh, I just remembered that I had something to do, that¡¯s why I woke up to settle it...¡± She wrinkled her nose and continued. ¡°You... were drinking?¡±


    You Yi nodded. ¡°I went out for a gathering. You¡¯re really busy, Sis but you should take care of your health no matter how busy you get. After all, you can¡¯tpare yourself to your twenty-year-old self.¡±


    The corners of Mrs. You¡¯s mouth twitched. Was he saying that she was old?


    If You Yi¡¯s expression was not as serious as it usually was, Mrs. You would definitely take his words as a jab. However, it looked as if he was genuinely concerned.


    Mrs. You smiled lightly, nodding her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. I do feel more and more tired as I do thingstely. My memory isn¡¯t what it once used to be. It¡¯ste. You should rest early. I¡¯ll go back to sleep too.¡±


    You Yi bobbed his head.


    Mrs. You took two steps away then wheeled around abruptly. ¡°Wait, You Yi. You... I heard that you went to Luo city?¡±


    You Yi nodded. ¡°Yeah. I did. Why?¡±


    Mrs. You shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mother is going to celebrate her 80th birthday soon. You shouldn¡¯t be running about like you usually do.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    You Yi brushed past Mrs. You and strode up the stairs. His broad shadow quickly faded from view.


    The scent of alcohol from his body lingered in the air. Mrs. You frowned for a while, then turned around and went upstairs.


    ...


    Once he closed the door, You Yi took his clothes off and went straight into the bathroom, washing off any trace of alcohol from his body.


    His sister-inw was a very smart person. When he had leaped out of the window, he had made sure to leave it open by a crack. This was so the wind that blew in would disguise any movement that had disturbed the curtains as it would move the curtains itself, getting rid of any suspicions.


    He had purposely searched for his father¡¯s secret stash of white wine when he came down and flicked it all over himself, making him look as though he had just gone out drinking. This would totally make his sister-inw believe that he had not entered the room, because the study would have the smell of alcohol if he had gone in.


    Cold water poured down from over his head. You Yi¡¯s mind was full of images of those photographs. He was practically certain that the young girl in that photo was Nie Qiuping.


    You Yi felt like the answer was just within reach. All he had to do was extend a hand and grab it.


    However... It was the most difficult part now, actually, because he could not simply rush into the Xia family and ask who the little girl was in the photo.


    You Yi turned the shower off. He took a towel and roughly wiped his body, then slipped into a bathrobe. He whipped his phone out and made a call. It took a while before the call went through.


    ¡°Su Zhan,¡± You Yi said right off, ¡°Help me find someone.¡±

 Chapter 843 - I Cannot Sleep Without Cuddling with You

    <h4>Chapter 843: I Cannot Sleep Without Cuddling with You</h4>


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Nie Qiuping... Look up everything about her earlier days, especially of anything that happened during her childhood... Also, if you can, help me check the daughters of the Xia family.¡±


    Su Zhan paused over the phone. ¡°The Xias... You¡¯re saying that Xia family...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to check this. In fact, we may cause a ruckus if we really conduct an investigation,¡± Su Zhan said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask my grandma instead when I get back. She¡¯s a long-time friend with old Mrs. Xia!¡±


    ¡°Please do.¡±


    ¡°Why so courteous with me? You finally looked for me after you left for so many years!¡±


    ¡°All right. Then I¡¯ll drop the niceties with you.¡±


    You Yi hung up and pondered there for a while. Then he sent the photos of that photograph to Yan Qingsi.


    It was nearly three in the morning. You Yi had thought that Yan Qingsi would only reply at a more eptable time, but not much time passed when she sent another photo in reply. It was also an old photograph, but it was in color. It showed a skinny girl of six or seven-years-old with big eyes and a bashful smile. Her gaze was wide and innocent. She was practically the same person as the young girl in the photograph You Yi took.


    However, some small details were different if you looked closely. It was as though they were from different eras, and the clothes of the girl in the monochrome photograph and the background were much better than the girl in the colored photograph.


    You Yi immediately texted Yan Qingsi a reply, ¡°Is this a photo of you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly answered, ¡°This is the only photo I could find of me from my childhood. Don¡¯t we look simr?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s chest tightened as he looked at the photograph. He replied, ¡°Too simr. I¡¯m still not too sure if this is a photo of your mother now. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve rified everything. Wait for me. I¡¯ll definitely find the truth.¡±


    He was practically sure, but You Yi still did not dare to decide that was Nie Qiuping before he could obtain sufficient evidence.


    Yet¡ªthe ginkgo leaf ne, the photograph, Mrs. You, Nie Qiuping, Yan Qingsi. He was extremely sure in his heart that a string had already connected them. He could actually conclude this now.


    However, You Yi still did not dare to ascertain what rtionship... Nie Qiuping had with the Xia family. Were they directly rted, or indirectly rted?


    If there were two-piece to that ginkgo leaf ne, why did his sister-inw im that there was only one?


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand trembled with her phone in her grip. Supposing that there was truly a photo of her mother in her childhood, then that meant that her history would be revealed very soon.


    Yan Qingsi texted You Yi a single word ¡°Okay...¡±


    The truth that she had been waiting for all this while, was it... going to be brought to light very soon?


    Yan Qingsi looked at that monochrome photograph. Tears began to pool in her eyes. This was definitely an old photograph of her mother in her childhood. The truth that had been hidden for years was about to be unearthed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± a voice suddenly rang out by her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you if you continue crying¡¯.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi raised her head wildly, looking at Yue Tingfeng. ¡°You... Why are you awake?¡±


    She could not hide the phone even if she wanted to.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arms around Yan Qingsi from behind, kissing her ear, then pecking at her cheeks. Along the way, he poked his tongue out and licked the tears that streamed out of her eyes away. They were salty and astringent.


    Yue Tingfeng pursed lips, expression displeased. ¡°You¡¯re not even here. How can I sleep peacefully? You have trained me into an obedient puppy. I can¡¯t sleep without cuddling with you.¡±

 Chapter 844 - You’re Not Allowed to Open Your Eyes or to Move

    <h4>Chapter 844: You¡¯re Not Allowed to Open Your Eyes or to Move</h4>


    He scanned through the conversation between Yan Qingsi and You Yi and saw that monochrome photograph.


    Yan Qingsi had wanted to hide it, but... it was no use hiding now.


    ¡°You saw it,¡± she sighed.


    Yue Tingfeng reached his hand out and plucked Yan Qingsi¡¯s phone out of her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see it, but you didn¡¯t reply for a long time. Who knows if you¡¯ve been seduced by some young, handsome fellow behind my back? There¡¯s too much temptation in the entertainment industry...¡±


    ¡°No way. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have confidence?¡± Yan Qingsi said, grinning.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m confident. I just don¡¯t trust those sc*mbags and b*stards outside...¡± Yue Tingfeng replied, pouting.


    Yan Qingsi patted his face. ¡°I already told you that I only like you. Why are you so scared?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed his face forward. ¡°Come on. Take a bite.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Good boy. Be obedient...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng released a sigh and tapped on the monochrome photograph, erging it. ¡°Come. Let me see. I want to admire my mother-inw¡¯s photo of her younger days.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng lifted the phone. ¡°You can already tell that she¡¯ll blossom into a beauty when she¡¯s older,¡± he sighed. ¡°No wonder she could have such a beautiful daughter. My mother-inw is a true beauty...¡±


    ¡°Does she look like me when I was younger?¡± Yan Qingsi asked.


    ¡°People will believe that this is you if you told them so,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, pointing at the girl, her smile splitting her face.


    Yan Qingsi leaned against Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest. ¡°You Yi said... that my mother¡¯s birthright might create amotion. I don¡¯t know if, what I¡¯ve always longed for, what I¡¯ve always chased for... Will it be what I really want after it¡¯s finally in my grip?¡±


    All the anxiety that had knotted in Yan Qingsi loosened after she finally said this. She was used to shouldering everything herself but having someone to share the burden eased the pain off her.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi tightly. Atst, he understood what Yan Qingsi had been worrying about over these past few days. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have me even if it creates absolute chaos? No matter what happens, at least... I¡¯m still here?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Yeah...¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. I still need to do something in the morning. We can have a good heart-to-heart if you really can¡¯t sleep though.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and pinched his nose. ¡°Heart-to-heart on how to drain you dry?¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, all you know is to talk all day. Why don¡¯t youe and try it for yourself? I sashay in front of you every day. I¡¯m such a wonderful man. Am I not able to seduce you?¡±


    ¡°Not for now...¡±


    ¡°Then when will you be seduced?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng kept pressing on.


    Yan Qingsi pulled the nkets over herself andid down,zy to entertain him. ¡°I can kick you out now if you don¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng flopped over immediately. He closed his eyes and pulled the nkets over. ¡°Agh. Why do I feel so tired today? I can¡¯t even open my eyes.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi could not help but spew outughter.


    No matter how heavy her heartfelt, it would slowly lighten with Yue Tingfeng around.


    Yan Qingsi studied Yue Tingfeng¡¯s attractive profile and leaned over to gently peck his cheek. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to open your eyes,¡± she warned before his eyelids could flutter open, ¡°Or move. Go to sleep.¡±


    Shey her head on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest, the strong thrum of his heart beating against her ear. The knot between her brows finally loosened.


    Before, when she was alone, she always felt that the days were long and hard as if she would never see the end of the road till the end of time. Now though, she had a lover and friends beside her. She had no reason to feel the pain anymore.


    No matter what tomorrow harbored, it would not be worse than yesterday.

 Chapter 845 - This Meal is Heavily Seasoned; It’s Not to Her Taste

    <h4>Chapter 845: This Meal is Heavily Seasoned; It¡¯s Not to Her Taste</h4>


    Yan Qingsi felt that all her difficulties were not difficulties at all with this thought, and all the danger she had to face was not dangerous.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm slowly crept over, then finally wrapped around Yan Qingsi¡¯s waist. A huge grin was on his face.


    ...


    At noon, Yue Tingfeng brought Yan Qingsi out. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have lunch.¡±


    Yan Qingsi got into the car. ¡°Isn¡¯t Auntieing along?¡± she asked, curious.


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not suitable to bring an olddy like my mother along. It¡¯s a little heavily seasoned. It¡¯s not to her taste.¡± Yue Tingfeng extended his hands and helped Yan Qingsi to wear her seatbelt.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yan Qingsi asked when she heard this.


    He swiped a finger over the tip of her nose. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not expect to actually be eating somewhere when they arrived at the destination. However, the ce was the club where You Yi had met her.


    Uneasiness crawled over Yan Qingsi. ¡°We¡¯re eating here?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes. This is not any regr meal, after all.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pushed the door open. The moment Yan Qingsi stepped inside, she saw an unconscious Ye Lingzhi slumped over a chair.


    Yan Qingsi now understood what Yue Tingfeng meant when he said that this meal was heavily seasoned.


    The private room was decorated in a traditional Chinese style, exuding elegance in its antiqueness. The scent of sandalwood drifted in the air, creating a sense of calm that suffused all around them.


    ¡°Go sit behind the screen,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°In a while, don¡¯t make a single noise no matter what she says. Just listen.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head and walked over to the back of the screen, taking a seat there.


    One of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s staff carried a te of food over. He nudged the top of Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Have something first.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have it together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over after I¡¯ve asked a few questions.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng picked up a ss of icy cold water from the table. He swept around the screen and stopped before Ye Lingzhi. He flicked his wrist, sshing the water onto her face without a hint of remorse.


    Ye Lingzhi shivered and woke up immediately. Tremble ran throughout her body. She could not make out the person standing before her with water dripping over her eyes.


    The water on her face was wiped off, then she saw Yue Tingfeng. ¡°It¡¯s you... You kidnapped me! Don¡¯t you dare think that we Yes are so easily bullied.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ced the ss on the coffee table beside him and took out a tissue paper, wiping his hands. ¡°It¡¯s every Ye for themself now,¡± he said slowly, ¡°Who¡¯s going to look after you?¡±


    The trouble caused by Ye Weiguang for the Ye family had not blown over.


    After that, You Yi created anothermotion, throwing the Ye family into internal chaos. Ye Shaoguang was not responding to his summons now, and there were not many capable people left in the Ye family. As for Ye Lingzhi, Ye Jiangong probably did not take her into ount anymore!


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s limbs quivered. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled amicably. ¡°Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t be scared. I brought you over because I wanted to ask you a few questions,¡± he said, ¡°Just answer honestly if you know the answer. If you really don¡¯t know... I won¡¯t trouble you either.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi did not respond. She refused to believe that Yue Tingfeng was that benevolent.


    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng threw the tissue paper into the trashcan. ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯ve roughly guessed what I want to ask you. It¡¯s about that ne¡ªthe ne with the silver ginkgo leaf... Tell me everything you know.¡±


    ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to talk?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked lightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want me to say!¡± Ye Lingzhi shrieked.


    ¡°The problem is that your son is now under treatment overseas,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, tone leisurely, ¡°His life support can be cut off at any time. Did you know that?¡±

 Chapter 846 - I Will Not Be Hard on You, But Your Son…

    <h4>Chapter 846: I Will Not Be Hard on You, But Your Son...</h4>


    Ye Lingzhi looked up at Yue Tingfeng abruptly with disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be hard on me?¡±


    Yue Tingfengughed, sat down, and said gently, ¡°How could you believe it? Where is your aged wisdom? Anyway, I wasn¡¯t wrong when I said that. I will not make things difficult for you, but... I will not let go of your son either.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi almost spewed blood at that shameless statement of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s. ¡°Yue Tingfeng, my son is already in a vegetative state. What else do you want? Come right at me, I dare you!¡±


    Yan Mingxiu slipped into aa after the car ident, and after Yan Songnan died, she sent her son abroad for treatment.


    Amidst slight hope, she thought that at least all internal matters back home would not affect her son, but she did not expect that Yue Tingfeng was so despicable that he dragged him into this.


    Yue Tingfeng spread his arms, ¡°There¡¯s no point being hard on you when you choose to remain silent, so... your son is the victim now.¡± He shrugged. ¡°I heard that his electromaic brainwave is quite active recently. The doctor even mentioned a possibility for him to regain consciousness. What will happen if the treatment is stopped, wouldn¡¯t that dash away your only hope?¡±


    Her face was distorted. Struggles were all shown through her eyes, knowing that this was her son¡¯s only hope.


    Between her two kids, Ye Lingzhi favored her son way more than her daughter.


    She only hoped that her son could stay alive, even if he would be ina forever. She would not give up on any glimpse of chance that would make her son conscious again.


    Yue Tingfeng knew that Ye Lingzhi was shaken. ¡°Think cleverly. I never like to make people do something unwillingly. If you are truly reluctant to cooperate, you may leave now.¡± he said.


    Ye Lingzhi trembled, biting her lips tightly till the teeth pierced through the lower lip and bled.


    Her son would die if she chose to leave now, how could she leave?


    Yue Tingfeng did not urge her. He looked at Ye Lingzhi silently. It seemed like it was difficult to choose between the secret in her heart and her son¡¯s life. That secret... what could it possibly be?


    ¡°I heard that the hospital had developed a new drug that can stimte the brain in vegetative state effectively. Those who have been unconscious for more than a decade have begun to be responsive...¡± he uttered calmly.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s body suddenly rxed after listening to him. The previous struggles on her face turned into despair. ¡°That... ne, I swear I have no clue at all. The only thing I know is that the ne was nowhere to be found when I saw the body. After that, I asked Yan Songnan about it, he didn¡¯t know the whereabouts too. It was just a ne. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, my father did tell me that the person that collected Nie Qiuping¡¯s body was arranged by my uncle immediately after the incident,¡± she said.


    Behind the screen, Yan Qingsi put down the chopstick immediately after listening to the conversation. Did Ye Jiangong take the ne since he was the one who arranged his man to collect the body?


    Yue Tingfeng pursued further, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know much about it, why are you being so secretive?¡±


    ¡°Because I only realized that the ne is a very important thing muchter. Back then... we never intended to kill Nie Qiuping. I just stole her man.¡± Ye Lingzhi murmured with her face covered with her hands. ¡°Nie Qiuping was just an ordinary country girl who would never be on par with me, why should I kill her? Yan Songnan, my father and I agreed to only teach her a lesson so that she could go back to the vige with Yan Qingsi obediently, and never returned to the city again.¡±

 Chapter 847 - I Will Give You a Taste of Something Worse than Death

    Chapter 847: I Will Give You a Taste of Something Worse than Death


    Ye Lingzhi had a mini-breakdown when she revealed everything that had happened that year, that incident that she had long buried in her heart. That was the one event in the past that she did not want to revisit the most.


    Ye Lingzhi now truly regretted wasting all her wits to snatch a man for herself¡ªyet that man turned out to be useless. Now she had fallen into this pit hole. Who could she me in the end? It was her problem for not having a discerning eye.


    Yan Qingsi stood up wildly when she heard Ye Lingzhi¡¯s words. If Ye Lingzhi and Yan Songnan really had no intention of killing her mother, then how did she died?


    Yan Qingsi wanted to walk out. She heard Yue Tingfeng ask, ¡°If you two did not think of murdering her, how did she die? Could it be... someone else sabotaged her?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi did not know much, but whatever she said already made a shiver run down Yue Tingfeng¡¯s spine.


    The buried truth of what had happened that year was even more terrifying than he could ever imagine!


    Ye Lingzhi shook her head. She had gone green around the gills. ¡°You said it yourself, not me. Even I cannot exin everything that had happened that year clearly,¡± she said, ¡°All I know is that someone wanted her dead, and Yan Songnan and I were the weapons wielded in someone else¡¯s hands. Someone did not want to let her live. That ne was proof of her heritage... As for who she really was, I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know any more than that.¡±


    ¡°I could not care less when Nie Qiuping died. At that time, I thought that it was good that she was dead, so I didn¡¯t have to worry so much anymore. I didn¡¯t expect that with Nie Qiuping¡¯s death, she left a child more terrifying than a demon behind, Yan Qingsi.¡±


    Hatred sunk deep into Ye Lingzhi¡¯s expression at the mention of Yan Qingsi¡¯s name.


    She stared at the silhouette behind the screen. ¡°No matter what, it was me and Yan Songnan who tried to look for someone to humiliate Nie Qiuping in the beginning,¡± she said viciously, ¡°I cannotpletely push the me away for her death, but iming that I was the only cause... Yan Qingsi, juste for me since you want to kill me. Don¡¯t cause trouble for my son any longer. Our family is going to die from madness. I don¡¯t have anything to live for anymore. Juste and kill me.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi knew that Yan Qingsi was here, so she provoked her on purpose. She had already crumbled inside; she suddenly felt that death would really set her free.


    Yan Qingsi slowly walked into view. Not a single wave of emotion rippled across her calm expression. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a taste of something worse than death!¡±


    When all the fury in the world could not express how she felt at the moment, Yan Qingsi¡¯s calmness and steadiness were even more terrifying.


    Now she only knew how twisted and vile Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi had been that year. Even if they had no intention of murdering her mother that year, it was only right that they were murdered.


    Yan Qingsi gathered nearly all her wits to control herself fromshing out now and choking Ye Lingzhi to death.


    ¡°Qingsi, calm down.¡± Yue Tingfeng stood up and sped Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I can find the best doctor to treat your son,¡± he said to Ye Lingzhi, ¡°I can let him have the best treatment and the best medicine, but on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Ye Lingzhi asked cautiously.


    Yue Tingfeng couldpletely confirm now that the mastermind had direct contact with Ye Jiangong. All these years, Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi were mere pawns sacrificed in their stead.


    This secret had actually been hidden for so many years. That mastermind... It was clear that their mind was terrifying and twisted.


    ¡°When you get back to the Ye family estate, find out the whereabouts of the ne from Ye Jiangong, and find out who is the mastermind who is keeping contact with Ye Jiangong,¡± Yue Tingfeng answered. ¡°Of course, you can refuse to do it... But your son won¡¯t even be a vegetable anymore.¡±

 Chapter 848 - How Shameless, the Two of You Snakes Hooking Up Together

    <h4>Chapter 848: How Shameless, the Two of You Snakes Hooking Up Together</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng thought more than Yan Qingsi, and he had more logic. If that mastermind really controlled everything that time, then all of Yan Qingsi¡¯s moves and whereabouts for all these years were probably within his control.


    It was likely that this person had a hand in Yan Mingzhu¡¯s assassination at the entrance of the hotel in Hai city¡ªperhaps they were the one who orchestrated all of it.


    Maybe they wanted to bring Yan Qingsi down a long time ago. Yan Songnan¡¯s death was probably because of them, after all.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s safety would not be guaranteed until the day this person was found. This was the part where Yue Tingfeng was most concerned about and the part where he was most anxious about.


    When that person had struck out against Yan Qingsi at first, they had most probably felt that Yan Qingsi already sensed something amiss about her mother¡¯s death, and so they wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    However, it was hard to take action again after the first time they failed, so they faded back into the shadows.


    Now though, with Ye Lingzhi revealing all of this, they were extremely close to the truth. That person would not sit still and wait. They would probably find an opportunity to strike again soon.


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to immediately find out the truth now to help Yan Qingsi get out of that danger zone.


    Ye Lingzhi shook her head vigorously when she heard his words. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t have the ability...¡± she said, ¡°If this incident was truly so easy to discern, then I wouldn¡¯t have such little knowledge of it after all these years... If I make a mistake, I¡¯ll most likely end up like Yan Songnan.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s face was pale. In her eyes, what Yue Tingfeng was asking her to do was practically asking her to give her life away.


    ¡°It looks like you know that Yan Songnan¡¯s death is rted to that mastermind,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, nodding his head.


    Ye Lingzhi clenched her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve truly told you everything that I know. If you want to find out more, go find out for yourself. I really don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know anything else...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shed a mirthless smile. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want your son to ever wake up. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you of this, it¡¯s best to throw all the medicine on your son when his brain is still active. If you miss that chance... maybe there won¡¯t ever be another chance.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s features contorted. ¡°I-I-I will die.¡±


    ¡°Just give it a try. How do you know if you don¡¯t try? If you really feel that you¡¯re in danger, then you can just stop. I won¡¯t do anything for you if you don¡¯t do your best. It¡¯s a fair trade.¡± Yue Tingfeng syed his arms open, speaking as though it were a light-hearted topic.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s body trembled with rage. He used her son to threaten her, yet he dared to call it a fair trade.


    She red at Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng vehemently. ¡°Fair... Hmph... Fair. How shameless, the fact that you two snakes hooked up together.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right. if I had any shame, I really would not have hooked up with her.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared at Ye Lingzhi coldly. ¡°You should be grateful. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re still alive now because you have this one useful point?¡±


    If her mother had not died under such strange circumstances. If she had not wanted to undo the injustice against her mother. If she had just made everything public, she would not have wasted so much thought and time. She would have killed the entire Yan family earlier. How could she let them live until now?


    The hatred in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes sent chills down Ye Lingzhi¡¯s spine. When Yan Songnan had first brought Yan Qingsi into the family, Ye Lingzhi had wanted to abandon her the first time she saw her¡ªbecause her eyes were frightening. They were not the eyes of a child...

 Chapter 849 - Yan Qingsi will Drag Him Along into Hell

    <h4>Chapter 849: Yan Qingsi will Drag Him Along into Hell</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She was quiet. She did not cry or make a fuss. She did not seem like a child who had just lost her mother at all, so silent that she resembled a puppet.


    Then as the years went by, those quiet eyes slowly became more and more calctive, more and more frightful. Now, she had grown into a demon¡ªa demon that she had no way of defeating.


    Ye Lingzhi gritted her teeth. ¡°I... know. I... will try...¡± she said, ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°We won¡¯t see you off though.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi immediately stood up. Her legs were weak, and she was wobbling as she walked out.


    Out of the two people behind her, one was a demon, and the other was a poisonous snake. No matter which one of them chose to act, they were capable of making her dead body disappear right here and now.


    Ye Lingzhi had never expected a man like Yue Tingfeng would devote himself wholeheartedly to Yan Qingsi, that he would do anything for her.


    This man was simply insane. A woman like Yan Qingsi would only drag him along to hell.


    Only Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi were left in the room. He pulled Yan Qingsi back behind the screen and took a seat. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Have something to eat. If this goes well, we should be able to find the truth very soon.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng poured out a ss of water for Yan Qingsi. ¡°Take a sip of water.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not move. ¡°My mom...¡± she muttered, ¡°She probably didn¡¯t even know why... she died when she died...¡±


    The truth that she had known of that incident was not the truth at all. The people that she hated for over a decade were just pawns in the game. Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi still deserved to die, but the puppeteer pulling the strings behind the curtains deserved to die even more.


    Her mother was just a normal woman. When her husband had an affair, all she wanted was a divorce and to bring her child away to start over. She did not n to snatch anything from others. Why was her right to live, taken away from her?


    Yue Tingfeng saw that Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears and hatred. He pulled her into an embrace. ¡°The person behind all this will be dug out eventually. If thew can¡¯t give my mother-inw justice, then I¡¯ll use my own ways to avenge her.¡±


    ¡°My mother had been raised in a vige. She had no power, no title. She did not influence anyone. Why was she killed?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sighed. ¡°This probably has something to do with her birthright. In this sort of circumstances, it¡¯s usually because there¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t want your mother¡¯s true identity to be revealed. Because if she lived, she would probably be in the way of someone else. She probably didn¡¯t even know who she truly was, but... so long as someone else knew, she needed to die.¡±


    ¡°I need to find the truth... I need to find the truth...¡± Yan Qingsi clenched her hands into tight balls, her nails digging into her palms. She repeated that sentence, over and over. She needed to find the truth¡ªfind all the truth about that incident. She would not let a single one of those deviants who killed her mother go.


    ...


    Ye Lingzhi left the club in a hurry. She had been kidnapped by one of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s men. She had not driven a car. If she wanted to hail a cab, she needed to cross the road.


    It was noon. Clouds blocked out the sun. The air was stale and sweltering; it was as though one was walking through a sauna outside.


    Ye Lingzhi began to sweat not long after she got out.


    She stood at the crossroad, waiting for the light to turn green.


    At noon, when the weather was boiling, few people were walking outside. Only Ye Lingzhi was waiting to cross the road. On the other side, there was an old man who picked up recybles, ambling along at a snail¡¯s pace.


    Ye Lingzhi wanted to quickly cross the road. She walked quickly because she had a feeling that someone was tailing her.

 Chapter 850 - She Was Critically Injured; We Do Not Know If She Is Dead Or Alive

    <h4>Chapter 850: She Was Critically Injured; We Do Not Know If She Is Dead Or Alive</h4>


    However, just as she dashed across the pedestrian crossing, the old man who picked up recybles before her suddenly rushed toward her direction as she was right in the middle of the road. ¡°Car! Car!¡± he screamed. ¡°Move! Move! Hurry...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi was stunned. She whipped her head around and saw a speeding car. It did not stop at the red light. Instead, it gunned forward and screeched over the road, flying toward her.


    By the time Ye Lingzhi saw this, the car was already right before her. She could not dodge it even if she wanted to.


    With a frightened shriek, the figure in the middle of the road was sent flying in a split second by the speeding car... Crash! Her body flew like a flopping sack, arcing high then smashing against the ground. Blood immediately flowed out...


    The car did not stop after it hit her, and it did not bother to slow down either. In a sh, it was gone!


    Yue Tingfeng already received a call before he could finish his meal.


    ¡°Boss, Ye Lingzhi got into an ident!¡± Jiang Lai said, panic in his tone, ¡°She was critically injured and has been sent to the hospital. We don¡¯t know if she¡¯s dead or alive.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pped his chopsticks down. ¡°When was this?¡±


    Just half an hour ago, the person who was sitting here and talking had gotten into an ident. Yue Tingfeng could scarcely believe the news.


    It was too sudden. He did not even have the chance nor the time to prepare.


    ¡°It happened not long after she got out of the club. She was hit by a car when she was crossing the road. After the driver hit and ran, the traffic police and theirwork at the police station managed to find out the number te of the perpetrator. They¡¯re in the middle of a full investigation. They should be able to catch the criminal soon.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face paled. ¡°Got it,¡± he said.


    There was probably no use even if they caught the driver. This ident must have been arranged by the mastermind. There was no such thing as coincidences in the world; almost every ¡®coincidence¡¯ was carefully and properly nned out.


    Ye Lingzhi immediately got into an ident just as she left the club. What coincidence was that?


    That mastermind had always been meticulous in doing things. If they had truly arranged for the ident, the fact that they dared to hit someone in broad daylight meant that this had been nned for long ago.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Qingsi asked quickly when she noticed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s pallor.


    ¡°Ye Lingzhi got into an ident right after she left the club,¡± Yue Tingfeng sighed. ¡°She was critically injured. Now we don¡¯t know how she is¡ªif she¡¯s even dead or alive.¡±


    Shock overtook Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression. ¡°How can it be this coincidental?¡± she asked, voice quiet, ¡°Getting into an ident the moment she stepped out?¡±


    Hardness shed in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°What coincidence? There must be someone who wants her dead. What she knows threatens the existence of that mastermind...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just like when my mother was in the way of someone, so...¡± Yan Qingsi said, biting her lip, ¡°She needed to die. Is that it?¡±


    Before, Yan Qingsi truly hated Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi with a vengeance. Every day, she plotted ways to murder them.


    However... when Yan Songnan died, she thought that she would be happy. Instead, she was sorrowful, mourning.


    Ye Lingzhi had gotten into an ident so suddenly. She had no way to prepare herself for it, and Yan Qingsi, like before, did not feel a shred of joy.


    Yue Tingfeng draped his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°That person dared to kill Ye Lingzhi in broad daylight. This means that they¡¯re being cornered to a wall. They would not have acted like this otherwise. That also means that we¡¯re extremely close to the truth.¡±


    However, both of them knew that the closer they got to their destination, the more dangerous it would be.


    Ye Lingzhi, a member of the Ye family, had been gotten rid of just like that. They would be even more ruthless when it came to Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi thought of someone. She immediately took out her phone and called Ji Mianmian.

 Chapter 851 - You’re So Handsome, Especially When You’re Cooking

    <h4>Chapter 851: You¡¯re So Handsome, Especially When You¡¯re Cooking</h4>


    Ji Mianmian quickly picked up the call. ¡°What is it, Sis?¡± she asked. ¡°Did anything happen?¡±


    ¡°Get Ye Shaoguang on the phone,¡± Yan Qingsi said, ¡°I have something to tell him.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Wait for a bit...¡± Ji Mianmian ran into the kitchen, phone in hand. ¡°My goddess is on the phone,¡± she said to Ye Shaoguang, who was cooking noodles, ¡°She wants to talk to you.¡±


    Sweat proliferated every inch of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body. He was wearing an apron. His expression was cold. ¡°Should I talk to her just because she wants to talk to me? I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    ¡°Come on, take the call,¡± Ji Mianmian pleaded, ¡°If you don¡¯t, if you don¡¯t... I¨CI¡¯ll kiss you...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang immediately ducked his head. ¡°Then hurry up. Don¡¯t waste a single second.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stamped on his foot. ¡°Hurry up! Take the call. My goddess is waiting.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang did not pick up the call, nor did he move from his spot. He just stared at her silently.


    ¡°All right, all right... I¡¯ll only kiss you one time. Just hurry up.¡± Ji Mianmian quickly gave a peck on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cheek. ¡°So sweaty...¡± she said, disgusted.


    Ye Shaoguang cast her a side-nce, flinging the kitchen knife aside. ¡°I¡¯m sweating because I¡¯m cooking. And I¡¯m cooking to freaking feed you. Just cook everything yourself if you resent me so much.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong... You¡¯re so handsome, especially when you¡¯re cooking. Let me wipe your sweat off.¡± Ji Mianmian thrust the phone forward and hurriedly wiped Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face.


    As a foodie, there was nothing she would not do when there was food right before her. What dignity? It was worth it to use all her force.


    Ye Shaoguang sat down and pointed at his shoulders. Ji Mianmian instantly got the message and started massaging his shoulders.


    Ye Shaoguang took the phone and held it to his ear. ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Ye Lingzhi got into a car ident,¡± Yan Qingsi said immediately, ¡°Go to the hospital and check if she¡¯s still alive.¡±


    The massage felt so good. ¡°How is it my business that she got into an ident?¡± Ye Shaoguang said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make Ji Mianmiane back right here and now. She really just wants a ce to stay for free anyway.¡±


    ¡°Which hospital?¡±


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. What a sudden change of heart. Where did his pride go?


    ¡°Your oldest uncle should know the person who hit her,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    There was no need to say much to someone intelligent. One sentence was all it took for Ye Shaoguang to understood everything. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up soon,¡± Yan Qingsi said her final words, ¡°Let Ji Mianmiane back tomorrow. She¡¯ll apany me to a filming of a variety show.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shaoguang hung up after that. He lifted his head and saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s plump, round face.


    He extended a hand and pinched her cheeks, then he pulled her over and took her in his arms. Ji Mianmian struggled. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I just want to hug you for a while.¡±


    Ji Mianmian smelled braised pork belly on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s body. She rubbed against his shirt a few times. ¡°Why did my goddess want to talk to you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nothing much. She¡¯s going to film for a variety show tomorrow,¡± Ye Shaoguang answered, ¡°She wants you there.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. ¡°Oh, I know. It¡¯s to promote ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang patted the crown of Ji Mianmian¡¯s head, where her hair was thinning. ¡°I might be busy this time round. Stay with Yan Qingsi as much as possible. Keep the house keys properly. Don¡¯t simply throw it away.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Got it.¡±


    He released Ji Mianmian and got up, walking towards the stove and turning it off. He took off his apron. ¡°Just let it simmer for ten minutes and it should be done. I need to run an errand outside. Help yourself to the foodter, and don¡¯t go running about if you don¡¯t have any business to do so. Also, don¡¯t go about and start seducing that pretty boy next door. If I find out, don¡¯t even think of eating anything in the future.¡±

 Chapter 852 - Do You Have To Be Shameless Just Because She Is Shameless?

    <h4>Chapter 852: Do You Have To Be Shameless Just Because She Is Shameless?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ji Mianmian was practically salivating when she heard that she could eat soon. Her eyes were pinned onto the stove. ¡°I already told you that¡¯s not a pretty boy. That¡¯s ourpany¡¯s Leng Ran. He¡¯s an artist, okay? He doesn¡¯t even go back to his ce every day.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s from yourpany? It doesn¡¯t change the fact that he looks sneaky. I¡¯m off now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian waved her hand. ¡°Go on then. Remember to buy a watermelon when youe back. I want to eat some.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang clenched his teeth at the sight of Ji Mianmian and her usual thoughtless self. ¡°I think you¡¯re the watermelon around here, the unripe kind of watermelon.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang closed the door as he went out.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he was there just in time to see Ye Lingzhi being wheeled around from the surgery room.


    He saw Ye Jiangong. ¡°Uncle... How¡¯s my cousin?¡± he asked.


    Ye Jiangong paid no attention to him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too good,¡± the doctor answered instead, ¡°We¡¯ve temporarily saved her now, but we need to observe her for 24 hours to see if she can survive this critical period. She¡¯s critically injured. You better prepare yourself.¡±


    The doctor left. ¡°Uncle, how did Cousin get into an ident?¡± Ye Shaoguang asked. ¡°Did they catch the driver?¡±


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s expression remained immobile. ¡°They did. It was a drug addict,¡± his second son, Ye Xuguang, replied in his ce, ¡°He was high on drugs. He¡¯s been caught.¡±


    ¡°A drug addict...¡± Ye Shaoguang said, tone soft, ¡°So... it¡¯s a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably... a coincidence,¡± Ye Xuguang said, ¡°Cousin¡¯s luck is not too good.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Ye Shaoguang nced toward Ye Jiangong.


    Soon after, Ye Xuguang left to settle the bill. Only Ye Shaoguang and Ye Jiangong were left in the corridor.


    ¡°Shaoguang, aren¡¯t you a little too close to that Yan Qingsi? Don¡¯t forget who she is and who you are,¡± Ye Jiangong said, ¡°If we go by family seniority, you¡¯re her uncle. If anyone spreads any rumors, she¡¯s the type who has no shame. But what about you? What about the Ye family?¡±


    ¡°You worry too much, Uncle. There¡¯s no such thing happening.¡±


    ¡°You know whether there is such a thing. The Ye family is gued with troubles now. You better get out of the country and tide it over.¡±


    A sardonic glint shed in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uncle... that¡¯s more of a reason why I can¡¯t leave. We need to investigate what happened to Cousin. I don¡¯t think this ident is as simple as it seems.¡±


    ¡°Quiet. Do you know more than the police now?¡± Ye Jiangong reprimanded in a snapping tone. ¡°The police have already concluded the investigation. It was an ident.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded his head. ¡°All right, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯ll be people watching here. You don¡¯t have anything to do here. Just go on first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Uncle. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded and left. He immediately called Yan Qingsi when he got onto the car, telling her that Ye Lingzhi was not out of the red zone yet.


    Ye Jiangong kept pushing him to leave the country, leave the Ye family just now. He probably thought that he was too close with Yan Qingsi and worried that he would take her side, helping her investigate the situation. That was why he wanted him to leave.


    Ye Shaoguang emitted a mirthlessugh. Judging from Ye Jiangong¡¯s expression, the secrets that the Ye family hid away were probably about to be exposed.


    If Ye Lingzhi had truly been assassinated. If she managed to make a steady recovery now that she was still alive, then... It made sense that someone would make an attempt at her life again.


    Should he help Yan Qingsi?


    This depended on her sincerity now.


    ...


    The next day, Yan Qingsi went to shoot for the variety show. Yue Tingfeng arranged a few bodyguards to watch over her, out of concern for her safety.


    The objective of the program was to promote ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯. A few of the main actors had already arrived. What Yan Qingsi did not expect was that even Qin Jingzhi hade too.

 Chapter 853 - Uncle, That Concubine Is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 853: Uncle, That Concubine Is Mine</h4>


    She had thought this pstick program would probably deter a man like Qin Jingzhi froming, considering that it required its participants to create a ruckus and act crazy.


    In the filming process, the emcee let Qin Jingzhi choose a teammate out of the few actresses who yed the concubines. He practically did not hesitate twice when he chose Yan Qingsi.


    The emcee asked him why he chose Yan Qingsi because Qin Jingzhi was supposed to choose the female lead, Zeng Qiaoqiao, ording to the yscript. ¡°Among these concubines, Consort Zhao received the most attention,¡± Qin Jingzhi answered him in the end, ¡°Of course I have to choose her.¡±


    The emcee had no choice but to go along with Qin Jingzhi¡¯s reasoning and continue with the show.


    They took a break halfway through the shooting. ¡°Long time no see. How have you been doingtely,¡± Qin Jingzhi asked Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Uncle Qin. I¡¯m doing well. Oh, right. That time when the Movie King Song gave me the script¡ªI think it¡¯s great. I¡¯ve decided to take up the role.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi smiled. ¡°I knew you would take the role,¡± he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a wefie. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long.¡±


    He took out his phone and pulled Yan Qingsi over for a photo.


    Then he immediately posted it on his Weibo. The captions read, ¡®I haven¡¯t seen my concubine in such a long time. She¡¯s still as elegant and beautiful as ever! @Yan Qingsi¡¯.


    Consequently, Qin Jingzhi made Yan Qingsi into a trending topic on Weibo alongside him that day.


    It was hard-pressed to find people ming Yan Qingsi this time, strangely enough. Instead, a lot ofizens were discussing topics concerning the in-character shipping of the two.


    [Is it just me or does Qinyan make an #Imperialship?]


    [It¡¯s not just you. A king and his queen. They were made for each other!]


    [What #Imperialship? It should be #Qinshi. It sounds so good!]


    Yue Tingfeng saw thements on Weibo in the break room. He was so mad that he was purpling around the neck. This Uncle Qin was already so old. Did he have no shame?


    He even said, my concubine. My concubine, my concubine...


    Anonymously, Yue Tingfeng straightaway posted a snappingment, [I just see an old, perverted bull wanting a taste of fresh flowers.]


    Then he was immediately attacked by a group of fans of Qin Jingzhi.


    ...


    After they finished shooting, Qin Jingzhi left without going to the break room. Before he left, he spoke to Yan Qingsi, ¡°We¡¯ll begin shooting in about two months. I¡¯ll let you know soon. You have to empty your schedule for it, okay?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi finally left. Zeng Keren passed by Yan Qingsi. ¡°You better watch yourself now that you already have a boyfriend,¡± she said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t go cozying up to any man you see. People will think badly of you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I did was ¡®cozying up¡¯,¡± Yan Qingsi replied tonelessly, ¡°but all I know is that no one will bat an eysh even if you strip down and cozy up to someone.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, who was the one who was tightly embracing a married man justst week? Before you think of criticizing the kettle, make sure you aren¡¯t ck yourself.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s did not spare a shred of pity in her retort. It made Zeng Keren red in the face. ¡°That was my friend. Do you think I¡¯m as filthy as you are?¡±


    ¡°I am filthy, I admit. But at least I¡¯m not like you, so jealous till you look like a clown. Zeng Keren, go take a long, hard look at yourself in the mirror. See how ugly you truly are.¡±


    Yan Qingsi now had no interest in arguing with such a useless gnat. She saw Yue Tingfenging over and took his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I just ran into a madwoman.¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, don¡¯t you get too arrogant...¡± Zeng Keren snarled.


    ¡°Whether my girlfriend is arrogant or not, I don¡¯t think she has anything to do with you.¡± Yue Tingfeng said sarcastically, ¡°If you have time to be here and go around snapping like a mad dog, why don¡¯t you think of ways to make Qin Jingzhi look at you? Nobody cares even if you want to cozy up.¡±


    _____


    Rich Man Yan: Uncle, she¡¯s mine. Get out of here, okay?

 Chapter 854 - Because The Boss Is Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 854: Because The Boss Is Jealous</h4>


    Zeng Keren¡¯s cheeks were flushed red with exasperation. She liked, adored and admired Qin Jingzhi, and even went into this profession solely because of him. She firmly believed that she could y a starring role alongside Qin Jingzhi¡ªthe lead actor¡ªbased on her beauty, family background and an abundance of resources. This opportunity was hard toe by and she definitely needed it to give Qin Jingzhi an unforgettable impression.


    There was no way Zeng Keren would profess her love for Qin Jingzhi. She was the woman who wanted everything to be delivered to her despite the intense desire to preserve her image.


    Reticence was the family education instilled into Zeng Keren since childhood. She was the daughter of a well-reputed family. Her parents ensured that she would not behave like those uneducateddies because an unreserved behavior was very disdainful.


    However, Qin Jingzhi did not appreciate Zeng Keren¡¯s persistent effort in her performance at all. Instead, he took the initiative to get close to Yan Qingsi and even invited her to cast in his film as a lead actress.


    This was utterly uneptable and unbearable to Zeng Keren, whose emotions were buried very deeply. She could not help but retaliate with mockery after seeing Yan Qingsi.


    In all honesty, Zeng Keren was envious of Yan Qingsi¡¯s ability to attract others¡¯ attention effortlessly and detested her attempt to seduce Qin Jingzhi despite having a boyfriend.


    Yan Qingsi stared at Zeng Keren¡ªwhose face was reddened with fires of fury smoldering in her eyes¡ªand said, ¡°I hate precious daughters from wealthy families like you. You think everyone should give you everything that you desire, but in fact, no one is obliged to pamper you except your parents. Instead of wasting time on pointless jealousy, I think it¡¯s better for you to figure out why you¡¯re beneath Qin Jingzhi¡¯s contempt.¡±


    After participating in numerous catfights of various intensities, Yan Qingsi felt extremelyzy to entertain a weakling like Zeng Keren who posed almost no threat at all.


    These precious daughters from wealthy families were never exposed to any hardship in life and thus, had never experienced the harsh reality of the outside world. Many fought desperately just for food and struggled at the bottom of the social pyramid for survival. Therefore, one should strive for their own cravings rather than waiting to be spoonfed.


    Yan Qingsi held Yue Tingfeng¡¯s arm and walked away without wasting more time and energy on such boring and trivial matters.


    Yue Tingfeng asked on their way home, ¡°What¡¯s the point of this sort of program recording?¡±


    Yan Qingsi answered, ¡°They want to propagate the show ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯ to increase the audience rating.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡ªwho was scrolling through her Weibo at the back of the car¡ªyelled, ¡°Sis, look, your group photo with Movie King Qin became the hottest topic in Weibo now! Many spected that both of you are couples!¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me have a look,¡± replied Yan Qingsi.


    Lil Xu peeked at the annoyed Yue Tingfeng and thought to himself. ¡®Mianmian, I think you won¡¯t be able to receive this month¡¯s bonus. You actually mentioned this in front of the boss. You... You must be so eager to die!¡¯


    Yan Qingsi tagged Qin Jingshi¡¯s Weibo and replied, ¡°Perhaps I was banished by the monarch to the pce of exile for far too long!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng snorted and thought to himself sarcastically. ¡°Emperor and concubine... How affectionate.¡±


    After arriving at the Yue family¡¯s estate, Yue Tingfeng asked Yan Qingsi to enter the house first before speaking to Lil Xu and Ji Mianmian, who was going to return to their homes. ¡°Both of you can kiss goodbye to this month¡¯s bonuses.¡±


    Lil Xu was taken by surprise instantly. ¡°Boss, why am I included? I didn¡¯t say anything just now.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°Because your boss is unhappy right now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian snapped out of confusion and nudged Lil Xu. ¡°Why? Why doesn¡¯t the boss want to give us the bonuses?¡±


    Lil Xu answered bitterly, ¡°Because the boss is jealous!¡±

 Chapter 855 - How Could He Not Punish You?

    <h4>Chapter 855: How Could He Not Punish You?</h4>


    Ji Mianmianined, ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Lil Xu replied, ¡°Well, you did mention Miss Qingsi and Movie King Qin being a couple.¡±


    Ji Mianmian protested. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I was merely... repeating thements posted on Weibo by the public.¡±


    Lil Xu answered, ¡°He doesn¡¯t tolerate that.¡±


    The boss was basically a maniac with morbid jealousy. How could he not punish you after listening to that statement?


    ...


    Mrs. Yue asked Yan Qingsi, ¡°When will your program recording be aired?¡±


    ¡°Nine o¡¯clock at night next Friday,¡± answered Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue replied, ¡°Hey, I need to find lots of people to contribute to the audience rating at that time.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Yue, that won¡¯t be necessary...¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary,¡± Mrs. Yue took her cell phone straight away and started making phone calls to all her nephews in the Su family.


    ¡°Remember, the show starts next Friday and you must watch it. It¡¯spulsory. You have to turn on the television even if you don¡¯t want to watch the show,¡± instructed Mrs. Yue.


    Su Lil¡¯ Three nodded vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ve asked all of my staff to watch the show on that day, so don¡¯t you worry. Rx.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and Lil¡¯ Five too... That kid is really reliable even though he isn¡¯t talkative,¡± said Mrs. Yue while giving Su Lil¡¯ Five a phone call.


    The grin on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face grew wider the more she listened to the same instruction given by Mrs. Yue to everyone. There were absolutely zero reasons for her to continue being depressed since the people around her were caring and supportive toward her.


    There was no way Yan Qingsi would back off after knowing the existence of a mysterious mastermind with unknown intentions behind all these conspiracies. Moreover, her current situation was way better than when she was surviving in adversities previously for years, so it was unreasonable to let others worry about her at this period of time.


    All Yan Qingsi had to do at present was to wait patiently at home for You Yi¡¯s advice and Ye Shaoguang¡¯s information about Ye Lingzhi¡¯s condition.


    In all honesty, there was no need for Yan Qingsi to perform everything herself or go through every danger alone which gave her a sense offort.


    Since there were people sharing the heavy burden on Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulders presently.


    A thought ran through Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind at that instant. She had not informed You Yi regarding Ye Lingzhi¡¯s ident yet.


    She quickly sent a message about Ye Lingzhi¡¯s words and road ident to You Yi on WeChat.


    You Yi sensed his phone vibration and noticed a WeChat message from Yan Qingsi. After scanning through it hastily, a ruthless ferocity shed past his eyes as he deleted the message immediately, but his expression remained calm and t as usual.


    You Yi could not afford to raise suspicions since Grandmother Su¡¯s milestone birthday was just around the corner. Every family member of the Su family was present at this moment, including You Xi who was recently discharged from the hospital.


    You Yi¡¯s mind was racing at an incredible speed. He presumed that Ye Lingzhi¡¯s ident must be fabricated to prevent potential disclosure of secrets.


    He may have an idea about the identity of this... culprit.


    You Yi clenched his cell phone tightly. Many individuals were involved in this ssified conspiracy which was then buried for years. He must investigate this issue thoroughly.


    There was no way on Earth where You Yi would allow the woman he loved, to pass away with no clear reason whatsoever, and everyone who contributed to her death would definitely feel his wrath.


    Grandmother You asked unexpectedly, ¡°You Yi, where have you been recently? I haven¡¯t seen you aroundtely.¡±


    Mrs. You answered with a smile. ¡°Mom, You Yi remained single after all these years. Can¡¯t you give him some private time for his personal life?¡±


    Grandmother You¡¯s eyes shone brightly instantly. ¡°Really? You Yi has a girlfriend already? Bring her home quickly and let me have a look.¡±


    You Yi shifted his gaze to Mrs. You and replied coldly, ¡°Sister-inw, how did you know that I have a girlfriend when I don¡¯t even know about her existence? You seem to be very clear about my personal life?¡±

 Chapter 856 - Don’t Meddle In My Affairs

    <strong>Chapter 856: Don¡¯t Meddle In My Affairs</strong>


    Mrs. You smiled. ¡°It was just a wild guess. Don¡¯t mind me if I was wrong.¡±


    Mrs. You seemingly ignored the hostility in You Yi¡¯s words and responded calmly, which brought a hidden meaning that You Yi was overreacting in this issue.


    Grandmother You said, ¡°Hey, your sister-inw was just making a guess. We¡¯re actually worried about you since you¡¯re constantly away from home. Look at you. You are not young anymore and yet you¡¯re still single. If you really have a crush on someone, please quickly bring her back home. We don¡¯t care about family backgrounds anymore. As long as she is kind and treats you well, we¡¯ll definitely ept her as your spouse.¡±


    You Yi lowered his gaze and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡±


    The woman he loved, died seventeen years ago, and so was his heart.


    He may not exist in this world anymore if it was not for the fact that he wanted to avenge her.


    Grandmother You sighed. ¡°What am I supposed to say about you? I¡¯ll ask your sister-inw to arrange a blind date for you if you don¡¯t have any intention of getting married. My eldest daughter-inw, you mentioned that someone was interested in meeting You Yi thest time, yes?¡±


    Mrs. You answered, ¡°Yes, she is the daughter of the Xiao family who works as a lecturer in The Chinese University of Ocean City after returning home...¡±


    Grandmother You was exhrated after listening to Mrs. You. ¡°Oh, a family of schrs. The daughter must be well educated. That¡¯s very good. Ask her if...¡±


    You Xi shuddered after receiving You Yi¡¯s cold gaze and interrupted immediately. ¡°Hey, grandma. Why don¡¯t you arrange the date for me if she¡¯s a good candidate? Uncle You Yi can find a woman fairly easy with his irresistible mor, but I can¡¯t. I desperately need a spouse, so how about you arrange that blind date for me?¡±


    The obedient You Xi could understand his Uncle You Yi¡¯s gaze with no difficulty.


    Grandmother You red at You Xi. ¡°Forget it. I haven¡¯t even started with you yet. Your current reputation is... indescribably unsightly. When can you stop being fickle with women and settle down for good? Fortunately, your grandpa isn¡¯t here with us, otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson.¡±


    You Xi brushed his nose awkwardly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve got to find one for me quickly due to my... current bad reputation.¡±


    Mrs. You smiled. ¡°Thisdy isn¡¯t suitable for you because she is older.¡±


    You Xi replied quickly, ¡°A wife of three years older than the husband ensures a richer life. She is definitely suitable for me.¡±


    Grandmother You said, ¡°Stop messing around. Please contact the Xiao family and arrange a blind date for You Yiter...¡±


    You Yi stood up abruptly and countered coldly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. You can go to the date yourself.¡±


    After that, he walked straight toward the door which piqued Grandmother You¡¯s curiosity. ¡°You just came back two days ago. Where are you going now?¡±


    You Yi answered, ¡°Busy. Going out.¡±


    Mrs. You added, ¡°You Yi, Grandmother You¡¯s milestone birthday celebration ising soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll return on that day,¡± You Yi then walked out of the house.


    You Xi brushed his nose again in response. Everyone assumed that he was the overlord of the You family, but take a look at You Yi. You Xi was nowhere close to Uncle You Yi in terms of authority.


    Other than Uncle You Yi, who dared to speak in such a derogatory tone in the You family?


    He knew that Uncle You Yi was rebellious and insubordinate since he was young.


    He refused to attend university despite ordinance and even went into the army after his high school graduation without any prior warning. The You family received this news only half a yearter which nearly sent the exasperated Grandfather You into cardiac arrest.


    You Xi shook his head and sighed. How could he possiblypete with Uncle You Yi when the worst he had done in his life was failing in examinations and dated during academic years? Those were merely child¡¯s ypared to Uncle You Yi.

 Chapter 857 - Come Up For You To Molest?

    <h4>Chapter 857: Come Up For You To Molest?</h4>


    Grandmother You pressed on her chest in vexation. ¡°Well, would you look at that bastard? He doesn¡¯t listen to me even after all these years. What a rebellious child! No one could ever decide for him since he was young. If he could just listen to even a word of what I said, he wouldn¡¯t be single until now.¡±


    Mrs. You reached out and tapped Grandmother You¡¯s back. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. You Yi was born with this attitude. Besides, there¡¯s no need to invite thedy for the blind date. Your milestone birthday celebration ising soon, right? You can invite her over when the timees...¡±


    The delighted Grandmother You patted Mrs. You¡¯s hand gently. ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful and sensible as usual. Invite somedies who arepatible with You Yi¡¯s age to the banquet as well. Perhaps there¡¯s one whom he might be interested in.¡±


    You Xi rolled his eyes in response. Their efforts would end up in vain because Uncle You Yi fancied a thorned, blooming flower who was seductive, beautiful and exciting. How could he possibly develop any interest in otherdies in this case?


    You Xi sighed in deep regret at the thought of that hussy, Yan Qingsi.


    That thought soon sent a chill down You Xi¡¯s spine which gave him an uncontroble shudder and he quickly shook it out of his mind.


    F*ck! What the hell was he thinking about? That was Uncle You Yi¡¯s woman. Uncle You Yi¡¯s. His. You Xi was basically asking for death when he thought about that woman.


    Uncle You Yi would make You Xi suffer greatly without hesitation even if a tiny part of that indecent thought was revealed to him.


    You Xi hypnotized himself repeatedly that Yan Qingsi was a troublesome mischief-maker. Anything that could banish her from his mind was worth a try.


    ¡°You Xi, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Mrs. You after noticing the rapid change in his expression and head shaking.


    You Xi snapped out of his thoughts and answered, ¡°Nothing...¡±


    ¡°Then why are you shaking your head?¡±


    You Xi brushed his nose and replied, ¡°Just a little tired. Er... Mom, I¡¯m going upstairs now.¡±


    Mrs. You stared at You Xi for a moment before nodding her head. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m heading upstairs now.¡±


    Grandmother You nodded her head in response. After noticing You Xi¡¯s clumsy movement while going upstairs, shemented, ¡°He has be honest after suffering from the injuries.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he has a choice since he¡¯s badly injured?¡± replied Mrs. You.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a torture for him.¡±


    Mrs. You said, ¡°I forgot to rece his bedsheet. I¡¯m going to do that now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, off you go.¡±


    You Xi picked up a phone call right after he returned to his room.


    He said, ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve finished the program recording? That¡¯ll be it for now. Don¡¯t forget to leave a slot for Yan Qingsi for the reality show that your station is in charge of.¡±


    You Xi sat down and continued. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right... Just leave a slot for now. Don¡¯t worry about sponsorships, I won¡¯t let you suffer losses. What¡¯s the rtionship between me and Yan Qingsi? What makes you think that it¡¯s any of your concern? Don¡¯t make inquiries, otherwise, trouble will get to you soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. Don¡¯t call me unless it is absolutely necessary, I¡¯m at home now.¡±


    Someone knocked on the door as soon as You Xi ended the phone call which gave him quite a shock. He turned around quickly and noticed Mrs. You standing at the doorstep with her knuckles on her half-closed door.


    You Xi¡¯s heart started to flutter. What the f*ck! Did his mother hear everything he said just now?


    You Xi asked with a smile. ¡°Mom, what brought you here?¡±


    Mrs. You entered the room and answered, ¡°I¡¯m here to rece your bed sheet.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can just ask the maid to do it.¡±


    Mrs. You smiled faintly as she stared at You Xi. ¡°Ask the maid toe up, for you to... molest?¡±

 Chapter 858 - Stay Away From That Lady

    <h4>Chapter 858: Stay Away From That Lady</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    You Xi pouted. ¡°Mom, am I really that kind of person in your eyes? A fox preys farthest from his hole, alright? Don¡¯t always judge your son that way.¡±


    Mrs. You replied sincerely and earnestly, ¡°I won¡¯t judge you if you work hard for sess. You should really start cutting all ties with those indecent women. You aren¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to focus your attention on serious matters instead of fooling around.¡±


    You Xi rolled his eyes in response. ¡°Mom, whatever I was doing previously are serious matters.¡±


    ¡°Constantly fooling around with a bunch of indecent celebrities is considered a serious matter?¡±


    You Xi replied impatiently, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s an era for national entertainment now. What¡¯s wrong with me investing in a mediapany for filmmaking? Do I really have to work in the same profession as you guys? I love my profession and didn¡¯t I earn money with this job too?¡±


    ¡°Who were you talking to on the phone just now?¡±


    ¡°Just a friend.¡±


    Mrs. You mumbled. ¡°Yan Qingsi...¡±


    You Xi let out a sigh. ¡°Mom, please stop eavesdropping on my phone conversation. I wasn¡¯t talking to her just now.¡±


    Mrs. You turned around and took a new bed sheet before putting it on You Xi¡¯s bed. ¡°I know you weren¡¯t talking to her but there are a lot of bad reviews about her. Stay away from her.¡±


    You Xi nodded in annoyance. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry, I rather fool around with otherdies than with her.¡±


    Mrs. You turned around and asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±


    You Xi¡¯s face was contorted bitterly. ¡°Because I can¡¯t... Alright, Mom. I have a terrible headache and I want to rest now. There¡¯ll be a lot of issues regarding grandma¡¯s milestone birthday celebration which requires your attention, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was Uncle You Yi¡¯s woman! Of course, You Xi could not fool around with that woman when she had such a powerful man behind her back.


    Mrs. You let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Rest well and take care of yourself. Don¡¯t go out and mess around these days.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you honestly think that I¡¯m capable of that with my current condition?¡± You Xi really wanted to submerge himself in euphoric bliss with somedies but his injury was the limiting factor currently. Thus, he was not eager to release his sexual tension just yet.


    Mrs. You replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m d that you realized it. I¡¯m getting old now. Who can I count on when you¡¯re still acting irresponsibly?¡±


    You Xi figured that his mother was overthinking this issue. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the eldest madam in the You family with full support from your maternal family. Who is stupid enough to harm you?¡±


    Mrs. You merely smiled and asked, ¡°By the way, did you show... the pendant to anyone?¡±


    You Xi inquired. ¡°Mom, who do you mean by... anyone?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just remember that the pendant is very important.¡±


    You Xi nodded in response. ¡°It¡¯s embedded in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Apany me to your maternal grandmother¡¯s house on the fifteenth of August.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got it.¡±


    After Mrs. You exited the bedroom, You Xi hold the pendant and remained silent for a very long time.


    It could be a coincidence if one asked about the pendant but two? There must be some sort of secret hidden behind this pendant.


    In what way was Yan Qingsi rted to this pendant?


    ...


    You Yi received a phone call from Su Zhan a few moments after leaving the house.


    Su Zhan informed You Yi. ¡°I¡¯ve found what you requested thest time but you¡¯ll be disappointed because I couldn¡¯t find much useful information.¡±


    ¡°It was extremely difficult to obtain detailed information since it happened more than forty years ago. I only found out that Nie Qiuping was abducted and trafficked through various locations and dealers before she was adopted by a pair of elderly couples with the surname Nie. Her ce of birth and the location where she was first abducted remained a mystery until now. Sorry, I couldn¡¯t be of much assistance to you.¡±

 Chapter 859 - Hinder Me At Her Peril

    <h4>Chapter 859: Hinder Me At Her Peril</h4>


    Su Zhan¡¯s words sent sorrow gnawing and wrenching You Yi¡¯s heart. He did not expect the woman in his memory¡ªwho was quiet and gentle like an oasis of serenity¡ªto live a rough and rugged life instead of being loved and protected by those around her. She treated the world with kindness andpassion but was repeatedly hurt in return.


    An insatiable fire burned in You Yi¡¯s chest. He deeply regretted his initial hesitancy and dtory action in locating the love of his life.


    Fiery mes of hatred and rage consumed his body in ferocious waves, screeching a demanded release in the form of violence.


    Su Zhan added. ¡°There was something fishy about Nie Qiuping¡¯s death which was directly rted to Ye Jiangong.¡±


    You Yi was fully aware of Ye Jiangong¡¯s connection to Nie Qiuping¡¯s demise and he would ughter him if it was not for the fact that Ye Jiangong had the support from an unknown powerful force. Clenching the steering wheel tightly, You Yi forced himself to calm down by controlling his respiration. ¡°Then... how many daughters does the Xia family have?¡±


    Su Zhan answered, ¡°I called my family yesterday and my grandma said that the Xia family only has one daughter. By the way, why did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! Goodbye,¡± You Yi hung up on the phone directly. He needed to be reasonable and start reorganizing his own thoughts.


    What sort of rtion could Nie Qiuping possibly have with the Xia family if the Xia family only had a daughter?


    You Yi might need to depart for Rong City to visit the Xia family for answers.


    However, Grandmother You¡¯s milestone birthday celebration was just around the corner. He frowned at the mandatory decision to postpone the trip until after the banquet was over.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi enjoyed her peace and quiet in the Yue family¡¯s estate for two days since Ye Lingzhi had not regained consciousness and there was no update from You Yi yet.


    Her days remained the same as usual, and her emotions became tranquil during the mark time.


    Yan Qingsi was aware of the imminent threats and dangers that awaited her, but she was not alone anymore.


    Mrs. Yue came out of the kitchen with a te of freshly baked cookies in her hands. ¡°Qingsi,e and have a taste. These cookies are fresh out of the oven.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Auntie, Miss Mai will definitely ask me to lose weight with her if I eat these cookies.¡±


    Mrs. Yue frowned. ¡°Weight loss? You can¡¯t even gain weight. I really want you to be chubby soe and have a taste.¡±


    Yan Qingsi picked up a cookie and took a bite before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s delicious and it isn¡¯t particrly sweet either...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was aware of Yan Qingsi¡¯s aversion toward sweet food and added less sugar in the recipe. Then, she asked Aunt Wu to serve ck tea for them. ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t the cookies delicious? You can pair the ck tea with these cookies too.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rested her chin on her palm and stared at Yan Qingsi, who was busy gulping down the cookies. ¡°This is exactly the life that I wanted. To be honest, I love cooking and watching others enjoy the meals that I¡¯ve prepared. Tingfeng was always busy at work and there wasn¡¯t anyone at home to taste my food, so what was the point of cooking at all? Now that I have you, I can finally enjoy the benefits of being a mother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled in response. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t leave the meals you prepared behind in the future.¡±


    The exhrated Mrs. Yue replied, ¡°That¡¯s very good! This house will be merrier when you get married to Tingfeng and have children. Oh, that¡¯ll fuel my motivation even more.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s cell phone rang all of a sudden. She nced at the caller¡¯s number and realized that it was from Ye Shaoguang.


    He must have updates on Ye Lingzhi¡¯s condition. Thus, Yan Qingsi epted the phone call immediately.


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Ye Lingzhi regained consciousness and I¡¯m going to the hospital now. Is there any message that you want me to convey?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded and replied, ¡°Tell her to stand by my side. Hinder me at her peril.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you this time, but you need to promise me something in return.¡±

 Chapter 860 - Loving Her Would Be Catastrophic

    <h4>Chapter 860: Loving Her Would Be Catastrophic</h4>


    Instead of making a promise immediately, Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going to promise you anything because I won¡¯t include Mianmian in this deal. She¡¯s a human being, not a bargaining tool. I won¡¯t stop you if you have the ability to make her fall in love with you, and I¡¯ll help you if you fail to do so in the end. If you think that this isn¡¯t worth your time, I won¡¯t force you to help me too.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang responded with a smile. ¡°Good! After knowing that you won¡¯t use Mianmian for a bargain, I¡¯ll definitely help you this time. Just wait for her to fall in love with me.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was a man who had a strong sense of dominance. He detested anyone who dared to use his woman as a bargaining tool.


    Initially, he assumed that Yan Qingsi would make a deal with him in order to obtain any information from Ye Lingzhi. She was not a kinddy after all. Her soul was corrupted and her heart waspletely ck. Perhaps she would assist him by persuading Ji Mianmian to develop a fondness for him in exchange for the information.


    However, Yan Qingsi¡¯s response was totally beyond his expectations. It seemed like he needed to reevaluate this youngdy again.


    This point alone made Ye Shaoguang feel like Yan Qingsi was worthy of his assistance.


    Since he could inform Ji Mianmianter when everything was aplished. ¡°I helped your goddess! Quick, like me please!¡±


    He firmly believed that this n would work. Undoubtedly!


    Moreover, his superb culinary skills would surely trap that silly woman in his Mount of Five Fingers[1]! That was beyond questions.


    ¡°Okay. Bless you, if you possess that ability, but... Mianmian is an innocentdy. I hope that innocence stays forever.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m hoping too.¡±


    Then, Ye Shaoguang hung up.


    He had always criticized Ji Mianmian¡¯s idiocy and silliness.


    However, those were exactly the qualities that attracted him the most.


    Especially her pure heart and persistence.


    Ye Shaoguang encountered too many intelligent individuals in his lifetime, but this was the first time he has ever met such a cute, innocent, and sillydy.


    It was his greatest wish that Ji Mianmian¡¯s innocence and purity wouldst forever and that she could... continue her idiocy for all future time.


    After Yan Qingsi hung up on the phone call, Mrs. Yue asked, ¡°That kid from the Ye family has a crush on Mianmian?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes. He even persuaded Mianmian to live together with him.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help but pity Little Xu, who waited for Ji Mianmian silently for all these years, but in the end, she was... abducted by a wolf.


    Ye Shaoguang was far superior to Little Xu in terms ofbat effectiveness.


    Moreover, self-abasement was Little Xu¡¯s weakness and all odds were against him if Ji Mianmian did not develop a fondness for him first.


    He would have gained the upper hand if heunched his attack sooner.


    Mrs. Yue stroked her chin and said, ¡°That must be irritating.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled after recalling the image of Ye Shaoguang cooking and mopping the floor. ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed. ¡°Little Xu is going to experience a heartbreak soon. What a pity... To be honest, I think Little Xu is morepatible with Mianmian because he¡¯s honest and innocent. That brat from the Ye family is too cunning.¡±


    ¡°You knew Little Xu had a crush on Mianmian as well?¡±


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin proudly and said, ¡°Of course, I went through the same process too. The gaze Little Xu gave Mianmian was so full of love and only that insensibledy was unaware of his true feelings. Whoever has a crush on that sort ofdy will definitely suffer a lot in life.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in agreement.


    Mrs. Yue peeked at Yan Qingsi furtively and added silently in her mind. ¡°It must be irritating to develop a crush on ady like you too.¡±


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yue¡¯s son was shameless enough to go to any length just to get Yan Qingsi¡¯s admiration, or else his heart would shatter to shreds.


    Anyone who received a woman like Yan Qingsi¡¯s fondness would feel extremely lucky.


    Otherwise, it would be catastrophic.


    He may never live through the agony and heartache in his entire life!


    Exactly like what Hn Fangnian experienced!


    [1] Îåָɽ (Wu Zhi Shan) or The Mount of Five Fingers was the ce where Buddha imprison the Monkey King for his defiance and rebellious acts in Heaven. The tenacious monkey survives the enormous weight and pressure, and is rescued by Tang Monk five hundred yearster.

 Chapter 861 - Ye Shaoguang Is A Homicide Suspect?

    <h4>Chapter 861: Ye Shaoguang Is A Homicide Suspect?</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang rushed to the hospital and headed upstairs directly since he knew Ye Lingzhi¡¯s room number.


    Coincidentally, Ye Shaoguang met the physician in charge of Ye Weiguang¡¯s treatmentst time on the third floor, so he greeted, ¡°Doctor Li.¡±


    Doctor Li asked, ¡°Someone in your family is hospitalized again?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡°Yes, my cousin sister was involved in an ident. I came to visit after knowing that she has regained consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Your cousin brother was hospitalizedst time and now it¡¯s your cousin sister¡¯s turn? That¡¯s very troublesome for your family members.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled faintly. ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m going up now, so I¡¯ll leave you to it.¡±


    Doctor Li nodded in response.


    Ye Lingzhi was transferred from the intensive care unit to an ordinary VIP room located on the fifth floor after her condition stabilized.


    The corridors were quiet since there were only VIP rooms on this floor with fewer people hanging around the hallways.


    After arriving at room number five-zero-seven, Ye Shaoguang pushed the half-closed door and entered the room.


    The room Ye Lingzhi lived in was basically a small suite with a parlor on the outside and a bedroom on the inside.


    There was an eerie silence in the room. Ye Shaoguang sniffed and detected a strong disinfectant scent mixed with a faint smell of... blood.


    Blood...


    A bad hunch gnawed at Ye Shaoguang and he rushed into the bedroom immediately.


    There Ye Lingzhi was... lying on the bed with her eyes closed and a scalpel right in the middle of her chest. Blood gushed out of the wound and stained the thoracic region on her hospital gown. The electrocardiogram showed a tline which was indicative of asystole. Ye Lingzhi was dead.


    Ye Shaoguang checked for a pulse on Ye Lingzhi¡¯s neck. The corpse felt warm, which meant that she was murdered not long ago.


    There were deep furrows in his eyebrows. The murderer must be extremely savage tomit a homicide in the hospital in broad daylight.


    The culprit... The mastermind who nned all these schemes behind the scene piqued Ye Shaoguang¡¯s curiosity. Yan Songnan and Ye Lingzhi were dead, which presumably were attributed to the same mastermind whose intention was to conceal the truth behind Yan Qingsi¡¯s biological mother¡¯s death.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression was cold and t. His rare decision to be helpful ended up in vain before his n even started. The murderer was basically forcing him to bepetent to investigate the truth for Yan Qingsi¡¯s sake.


    Ye Shaoguang took out his cell phone immediately and called the police before sending a message to Yan Qingsi on WeChat. ¡°Ye Lingzhi is dead!¡±


    Then, he deleted all chat messages instantly.


    The police officers arrived at the crime scene fairly quickly since they were dealing with a homicide case. They cordoned off the crime scene for reconnaissance, went through the security footage, and started questioning all medical personnel and patients on this floor.


    Ye Shaoguang was disallowed to leave even after being questioned by the police officers since he was the first witness of Ye Lingzhi¡¯s death.


    However, he received a surprise after waiting for more than an hour.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m a... suspect?¡± Ye Shaoguangughed after listening to the police officers. Damn, someone dug a pit for him.


    One of the police officers said, ¡°You were the first to discover the victim, who was murdered at around the time of your arrival. ording to the security footage, you were the only one who visited the victim during this period of time, so you¡¯re the murder suspect. We¡¯ll have to bring you to the station. You¡¯ve no choice but to stay in the detention center before the case is solved.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang sneered in response. He finally understood why there was no chaperon when he entered the room. What a careless mistake!


    Someone was targeting him for quite some time and was waiting for him to jump into the trap.


    There was only one person who knew that Ye Shaoguang would visit Ye Lingzhi and could calcte his precise time of arrival at the hospital.


    Ferocity and savagery shed past Ye Shaoguang¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Jiangong, you old bastard! You dared to frame me?


    You just wait.

 Chapter 862 - Prepare to Feel My Wrath For Double-Crossing Me

    <strong>Chapter 862: Prepare to Feel My Wrath For Double-Crossing Me</strong>


    Ye Jiangong was the one who informed Ye Shaoguang that Ye Lingzhi had regained consciousness. He was also the one advising Ye Shaoguang to leave Luo City.


    Perhaps Ye Jiangong wanted to get rid of Ye Shaoguang at that time after suspecting that he might have formed an alliance with Yan Qingsi.


    None of these would have happened if Ye Shaoguang listened to Ye Jiangong¡¯s advice initially.


    Well, insubordination was his code. Ye Shaoguang would never be anyone¡¯s obedient dog.


    Perhaps this was Ye Jiangong¡¯sst attempt of mercy toward his dear nephew.


    However, Ye Jiangong was cruel enough to frame his own nephew on behalf of the mastermind behind the scene. He tried to pin a homicide crime on Ye Shaoguang which could potentially end his life!


    Ye Shaoguang had taken the fall numerous times in his lifetime, but this time... Ha ha...


    He was basically forced to stand by Yan Qingsi¡¯s side. He almost felt sorry for the Ye family if he did not do as they wished.


    Ye Shaoguang nodded. ¡®Alright then, prepare to feel my wrath for double-crossing me!¡¯


    How naive of them to assume that they could get rid of him with such a puny act.


    Ye Shaoguang agreed without any protest. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I believe... the police officers will find out the truth and bring the real murderer to justice.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s cooperation gave the police officer a surprise. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t handcuff you since you¡¯re so cooperative, but aren¡¯t you afraid? All the evidence is pointing toward you and we¡¯ll arrest you for homicide if we can¡¯t ascertain the truth.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled in response. ¡°I believe my luck hasn¡¯t run out yet and the police force in the country isn¡¯t that useless.¡±


    The police officer nodded. ¡°I hope you were framed. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s cadaver was transferred for an autopsy. Ye Shaoguang nced at the empty bed with a blood-stained nket on it onest time before leaving the room.


    Ye Lingzhi was really dead this time!


    Ye Shaoguang let out a heavy sigh at the vulnerability of human life.


    No matter how dignified or detestable she once was, none of it really mattered when she was already dead.


    The police officers cordoned off the crime scene and brought Ye Shaoguang to the police station.


    They recorded a statement from Ye Shaoguang again upon arrival at the police station before informing the Ye family about the situation.


    When the light of day was draining away and giving way for the velvety dark of night, Ye Jiangong and Ye Xuguang came to visit Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Jiangong reprimanded Ye Shaoguang at first nce. ¡°You bastard! How could you do such a horrible thing? What sort of enmitypelled you to murder your own cousin sister?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang replied calmly, ¡°Uncle, the police officers haven¡¯t reached a verdict on this case yet, so why are you so quick to judge? Perhaps... you¡¯re hoping that I really killed my cousin sister?¡±


    Ye Xuguang apologized quickly. ¡°Shaoguang, that¡¯s not what my Dad meant. He¡¯s just worried, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ye Jiangong realized that his eagerness may sound suspicious and said, ¡°Of course I hope that you didn¡¯t kill Ye Lingzhi. We are a family after all. I only wish for a peaceful life for everyone, especially you, Shaoguang. I¡¯ve high hopes for you among the young generations of the Ye family. I even nned on letting you bear the responsibilities of this family in the near future, but now you are a murder suspect. Tell me honestly, did you kill Ye Lingzhi?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stared into Ye Jiangong¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°Uncle, do you think that I¡¯ll leave evidence around in the crime scene if Imit a murder?¡±


    Was Ye Shaoguang stupid enough to get arrested if he killed Ye Lingzhi?


    Even if he wanted to pin the crime on others, his method would be wless instead of executing such a slobby n.

 Chapter 863 - Just Sit Back And Watch As I Wreak Havoc On The Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 863: Just Sit Back And Watch As I Wreak Havoc On The Culprit</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang would never allow a single loophole for his target to escape the trap unharmed.


    However, this set-up for Ye Lingzhi¡¯s murder was atrocious and without any finesse.


    Something shed past Ye Jiangong¡¯s eyes as he put on a trusting and encouraging expression. ¡°Thank God it wasn¡¯t you. Don¡¯t worry, the Ye family won¡¯t stand by and watch as you take the fall in any case. I¡¯ll find the bestwyer for you to win thewsuit.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang rejected with his gaze full of sarcasm. ¡°Uncle, thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯ll find awyer myself.¡±


    Thewyer Ye Jiangong rmended would seal his fate for good.


    Was Ye Shaoguang really that stupid?


    Ye Shaoguang was the smartest intrigant in the Ye family, and yet Ye Jiangong dared to act pretentious in front of him.


    Ye Jiangong sighed. ¡°You... Alright, I won¡¯t insist anymore, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a member of the Ye family too. Find me if you encounter any issue. We are your family.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled in response. ¡°Thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll remember that. This memory will be seared into my brain forever.¡±


    The memory where his own family members dug a pit and attempted to bury him alive.


    What kind of family was this? Other families protected their own members, but the Ye family nned schemes and tricks to deceive each other.


    Ye Jiangong added after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Leave this country if you cane out of this case unharmed. The same goes to every youngster in the family because these are troubled times for the Ye family.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang flicked the handcuff on his wrists with his finger and replied, ¡°Leave the country? No can do.¡±


    Ye Jiangong mmed his palms onto the table. ¡°You must! I¡¯ve made my decision.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said calmly, ¡°How can I leave the country when I haven¡¯t even sought revenge?¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang grinned. ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t submit to humiliation. Someone tried to pin this crime on me and made me a murder suspect. It¡¯ll be a disgrace to my reputation if I swallow this insult without seeking revenge.¡±


    The corners of Ye Jiangong¡¯s lips quivered uncontrobly in exasperation. ¡°Revenge? Do you want this to be a big issue? You must listen to my instructions in this matter.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang sneered. ¡°What happens if I don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, say no more. I won¡¯t give up my revenge on this matter. You know me. I¡¯ve been very vindictive since my childhood... It¡¯s my norm to retaliate against anyone who dares to harm me. It¡¯s either that bastard pins this crime on me sessfully, or... he won¡¯t get to see the sunrise when I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    The reddened lips on a chalky-whiteplexion made Ye Shaoguang appear like a monstrosity while he was fixing his gaze on Ye Jiangong during the response.


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s breathing pattern became unstable at that instant. ¡°You... Do you want me to die in vexation?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang replied with opened palms. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t wear the shoe even if it fits. I¡¯m not trying to make you angry, but it¡¯s fairly obvious that someone wanted me dead. I don¡¯t see any reason to act like a gentleman and let things slide when that person treated me indecently. Besides, I¡¯m not a gentleman either.¡±


    Ye Xuguang advised. ¡°Shaoguang, Dad and I will try our best to get you out of here. Don¡¯t show off your abilities after that and leave this country for a while before you return home.¡±


    Ye Jiangong sighed and added earnestly. ¡°Shaoguang, please listen to me. I¡¯m your uncle. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang stood up and replied, ¡°Uncle, the person who can get rid of me hasn¡¯t been born in this world yet. Just sit back and watch as I wreak havoc in this culprit¡¯s life.¡±

 Chapter 864 - He Asked For It, He Can’t Blame Us

    <h4>Chapter 864: He Asked For It, He Can¡¯t me Us</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ye Jiangong was frozen to the spot as he experienced a chill down his spine, which was a feeling he never had for many years. Ye Shaoguang¡¯s gaze basically reminded him of his pet piranhas he had a long time ago¡ªferocious and petrifying.


    There was a faint smile on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s handsome face which made him look like he posed no threat at all.


    However, Ye Jiangong was fully aware of this brat¡¯s barbaric savagery.


    Ye Shaoguang mentioned about his vindictive personality just now, which was true seeing how he would always retaliate against those who bullied or framed him since childhood.


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Uncle, you can return home now. Don¡¯t visit me unless absolutely necessary. I¡¯ll handle my own issue and won¡¯t trouble you guys any further. Your kindness and concern actually ttered me, but I suggest that you spend more time and attention on my eldest cousin brother. He needs you more than I do.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang left the room immediately afterward since he had nothing to say to Ye Jiangong. He merely wanted that elderly bastard to know that this would not end well for him. Why would he treat Ye Jiangong with respect when Ye Jiangong sent his own nephew to hell?


    Ye Jiangong and Ye Xugang¡¯s expressions darkened instantly.


    Ye Xuguang criticized. ¡°Dad, this brat is too stubborn and arrogant.¡±


    Ye Jiangong stood up and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this at home.¡±


    Ye Xuguang kept quiet and followed Ye Jiangong out of the room.


    Ye Xuguang added after the duo exited the police station. ¡°His determination seemed unshakable, right?¡±


    Ye Jiangong frowned. ¡°He¡¯s very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to worry anymore. He asked for it, so he can¡¯t me us for what happens next.¡±


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng returned home as soon as he knew about Ye Shaoguang¡¯s arrest.


    He pulled Yan Qingsi into the bedroom and said, ¡°Don¡¯t freak out after hearing what I am about to say.¡±


    Yan Qingsi knew that it was bad news instantly and she was mentally prepared for it. ¡°If you want to tell me about Ye Lingzhi¡¯s death, yes I know.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Yes, Ye Lingzhi is dead, and Ye Shaoguang was arrested as well.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was taken by surprise. ¡°Ye Shaoguang was... arrested?¡±


    She had no clue that Ye Shaoguang was brought to the detention center, but why? He was a sly fox. It made no sense at all.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded in response. ¡°Yes, he was arrested. I suspect that this was a set-up. After the crime scene investigation, the police officers imed that he was the only one visiting Ye Lingzhi before her death, so he¡¯ll be treated as a murder suspect before the truth is ascertained.¡±


    Yan Qingsi inhaled deeply. ¡°Ye Jiangong... framed his own nephew? That¡¯s... cruel!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. Nephew? That was nothing at all since Yue Pengcheng was his father!


    ¡°Yes, and I think they want Ye Shaoguang dead. Well, I guess he¡¯ll be extremely disappointed with the Ye family right now, which is a perfect opportunity to get ourselves an ally. I¡¯m going to meet him now so I might return homete. Rest early tonight.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at the time, which showed approximately six o¡¯clock in the evening. Dusk was falling.


    Yan Qingsi replied quickly, ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re a celebrity. Your reputation might be affected when someone snaps a photo of you going to the police station and uploads it to the inte. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. This may be beneficial to us since we can form an alliance with Ye Shaoguang now,¡± rejected Yue Tingfeng before giving her a hug and a kiss on the forehead.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Yan Qingsi nodded in response.


    Yue Tingfeng hugged Yan Qingsi again before leaving the house.

 Chapter 865 - I Have A Prodigal Mother And Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 865: I Have A Prodigal Mother And Girlfriend</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m noting back for dinner, so you guys go ahead.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was long gone before he even finished his sentence since Ye Jiangong would never harm his own nephew unless absolutely necessary.


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s behavior made Yue Tingfeng realized that they must be very close to the truth. Otherwise, they would never resort to such extreme ns unless their brains were fried.


    The day was swallowed by the night when Yue Tingfeng arrived at the police station. The first sentence he said upon meeting Ye Shaoguang was a tease, ¡°Why do I feel... good that you¡¯re here now?¡±


    The energetic Ye Shaoguang nodded in response. ¡°I feel good too, but you werete.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng touched his chin and replied, ¡°On the contrary, I think my arrival was too early. I should visit you, three or four dayster. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still energetic by then.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang pouted and snorted in contempt. ¡°Find awyer for me if you¡¯re so free.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded. ¡°Sure, no problem, but...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang interrupted before Yue Tingfeng could finish his sentence. ¡°I need to help you in exchange. You can n your attacks fairly easily with me as a... double agent in the Ye family. At least I¡¯m a... better candidate than that idiotic Ye Lingzhi, right?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng grinned because that was exactly what he wanted to hear. ¡°Why do I feel that Ye Lingzhi¡¯s death actually benefits us more?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang shook his head regretfully. ¡°You think so too? They must be very stupid to force me to stand by your side.¡±


    Yan Qingsi avenged her mother with Ye Lingzhi¡¯s death and Ye Shaoguang had agreed to lend them a helping hand. This was indeed a very good trade.


    Yue Tingfeng nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s very stupid indeed. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll find the bestwyer in the country for you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gave Yue Tingfeng a peculiar grin. ¡°I¡¯ll appoint thewyer myself. You¡¯ll hire...¡±


    ¡°Sure. Who do you want?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang continued. ¡°I want Hn Fangnian.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s initial rxed expression turned cold and t instantly. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking for trouble?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang spread his arm and replied innocently, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going against you but I once observed Hn Fangnian¡¯s debate in a foreign country¡¯s court. It was very interesting. I think he is the only one who can solve this case and seek justice for me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng remained silent and stared at Ye Shaoguang coldly before asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang grinned in response. ¡°Help me hire him if possible. You should be able to do that since you guys are friends, right? Now that I¡¯ve sworn my allegiance to you, you need to... express your sincerity in return.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes. That bastard was a murder suspect, and yet he did not take this issue seriously.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ask Hn Fangnian to be yourwyer, but I need to warn you that hiswyer fee is very expensive. You¡¯ll have to pay him yourself.¡±


    The corners of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips quivered uncontrobly. ¡°What the f*ck! Can you not be so stingy? You¡¯re a CEO!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered earnestly. ¡°What about the CEO? I have a family to feed too, you know? I have a mother and a... prodigal girlfriend in my family. Do you think everyone lives alone just like you without anyone to feed?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°I... Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who has a family to feed? I have someone else to take care of too. I¡¯m starting to regret my decision to cooperate with you now.¡±

 Chapter 866 - He Preferred Not to Show His Abjection to The Person He Liked

    <h4>Chapter 866: He Preferred Not to Show His Abjection to The Person He Liked</h4>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Xu will take care of Ji Mianmian in your absence, and it¡¯s toote for you to regret now unless you want to work with your uncle again.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng stood up and continued. ¡°Well, enjoy your peace and quiet here. You can tell me if there¡¯s anything you want me to do or convey.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ji Mianmian about my arrest.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied harshly, ¡°Sure, but I doubt that she¡¯ll worry about you even if I tell her...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang put on a self-mocking smile. Well, that was true. Ji Mianmian would most probably only be worried about her hunger and room cleanliness after realizing that he was arrested as a murder suspect.


    Ji Mianmian... Ji Mianmian... Oh God, he had not seen her for just a few hours and yet he missed her already.


    He wanted to keep this a secret from Ji Mianmian not because he¡¯s afraid of her from getting worried, but... to preserve his image in her heart.


    No one preferred to show his... abjection to the person he cared for and liked. It was his best self that he wanted her to remember for her whole life.


    Even though Ye Shaoguang was confident that he could get out of this ce in one piece, his mor would still be affected as he had lost his freedom, being in the detention center. Ji Mianmian¡ªwho usually judged people by their appearances¡ªwould rate him as ugly when she saw him in his current state.


    Ye Shaoguang let out a heavy sigh. ¡°No one will satisfy her hunger when I¡¯m gone. Please tell her... to be hardworking. Don¡¯t always order food delivery or think about getting free food from the neighbors...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng interrupted before Ye Shaoguang could finish his sentence. ¡°Do you want to be her boyfriend or her mother?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression became icy cold. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Anything else...¡±


    Ye Shaoguang frowned in response. There were more but he had no idea which deserved his attention the most.


    After racking his brain for quite some time, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t... you let her stay at your house during this period. She can follow Yan Qingsi until I¡¯m released from this ce...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nced at his watch after exiting the police station. It was not eight o¡¯clock yet. The night was still young.


    After a few moments of hesitation, he gave Hn Fangnian a phone call in the car.


    The phone rang a few times before it was finally answered. Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Do you have time?¡±


    Hn Fangnian answered straight away, ¡°No.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng heard some noise in the background, but he did not mind it at all and turned a deaf ear to Hn Fangnian¡¯s refusal. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink at the Jade Orchid Pavilion.¡±


    Hn Fangnian rejected him again. ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng ignored him once more. ¡°Nine o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡±


    He hung up the phone call immediately afterward. They were merely talking to themselves without paying any attention to each other.


    Yue Tingfeng threw his phone onto the car seat and buckled up before heading toward Jade Orchid Pavilion. It had been a long time since hest visited that ce.


    It seemed like his descent into intoxication and dissipation with a luxurious lifestyle became a past as soon as Yan Qingsi returned home and... stole his heart.


    All of a sudden, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cell phone rang with a distinctive ringtone set specifically for Yan Qingsi.


    He answered the phone while holding the steering wheel with one hand. ¡°Hello...¡±


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice enlightened Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mood instantly. The profligacy he once lived was absolutely unnecessary and Yan Qingsi was the only one who could pull him back to reality and gave him a purpose in life.


    ¡°I might bete so don¡¯t wait for me. Go to sleep first if I don¡¯t return hometer, but... I¡¯ll go back earlier if you miss me.¡±

 Chapter 867 - You Are The Only Woman I Have

    <h4>Chapter 867: You Are The Only Woman I Have</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Tell me where are you going first. Are you going to do something bad?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I wouldn¡¯t have told you otherwise. I¡¯m meeting up with someone to have a talk.¡±


    ¡°A guy?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a guy. If I were meeting up with a woman, it would only be you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker. Auntie was right. You really know how to make someone burst with joy when you cajole them. I won¡¯t ask who you¡¯re meeting with anymore. Remember toe back earlier.¡±


    ¡°All right, my princess.¡±


    ...


    On the other side, Hn Fangnian clutched onto his handphone, his forehead creased into a tight frown. Why did Yue Tingfeng suddenly want to see him?


    The chain of events that happened ever since he came back to this country made him and Yue Tingfeng drift apart, turning from the best of friends to total strangers. Now... Perhaps there was no way for them to be regr friends anymore. At this moment, his mother was being investigated because of Yue Tingfeng. The Hn family was a total mess, and he had no energy to mind other families.


    A sudden crash jerked Hn Fangnian¡¯s mind back to the present. He lifted his head. His father¡¯s favorite enamel vase from Kangxi¡¯s era of the Qing Dynasty was shattered all over the floor.


    Li Jingyi shielded Little Xuan behind her; Hn Xiuse stood in front of the two. The three did not utter a single word. They simply looked at the broken vase on the floor with a shocked expression on.


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s features turned stony. ¡°What is it about this time?¡±


    Hn Xiuse had returned to the house, but now Li Jingyi and her son were here as well. There was never a moment of peace the entire day. His father just kept quiet about the issue and left the house to avoid facing them.


    Hn Xiuse pointed at Little Xuan. ¡°It¡¯s his fault, Brother,¡± she dered, ¡°He knocked over Father¡¯s vase.¡±


    Hn Fangnian looked at her, remaining silent. When it really came down to it, Hn Xiuse was skillful.


    Before, she had tried to get Hn Fangnian to help her. She had wanted the paternity test to prove that she was a blood rtive. Hn Fangnian had refused.


    He did not know what hat trick Hn Xiuse pulled off, or if she really was Hn Mingde¡¯s daughter, but in the end, the result of the paternity test... proved that she was blood-rted.


    That was why Hn Xiuse had been able to return to the Hn family once more. However, Hn Mingde could not treat her the same way he had treated her before now.


    Little Xuan tugged on Li Jingyi¡¯s arm. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Mom...¡± he mumbled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me...¡±


    ¡°Little Xuan, be a good boy...¡± Li Jingyi said, lowering her head.


    She looked at Hn Xiuse. ¡°Xiuxiu, Little Xuan is only a child. How could you use him of such a thing? It was you who knocked the vase over. Our Little Xuan is a little precocious, but he...¡±


    ¡°There are cameras in the living room,¡± Hn Fangnian said, his tone dripping with revulsion.


    No one would openly embrace a mistress. Furthermore, this woman had evil intentions with her arrival. The family was already in such a pandemonium.


    Hn Xiuse lifted her chin. ¡°Check the cameras now,¡± she said happily, ¡°Whoever who broke this vase must get out of the Hn family today...¡±


    Li Jingyi¡¯s expression shifted immediately. ¡°Xiuxiu, Little Xuan is a child. Why must you be so calctive with a child... If you weren¡¯t snapping at Little Xuan just now, he wouldn¡¯t have knocked into the vase because he was trying to hide from you. I apologize to you in his ce. I just hope that you won¡¯t be so calctive with him. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be calctive with such a tiny shrimp,¡± Hn Xiuse said haughtily.


    Li Jingyi gave a small smile. ¡°Xiuxiu, what you said... It¡¯s not very nice, is it? Our Little Xuan is Mingde¡¯s blood and flesh no matter what, and at least his mother is someone who watches herself,¡± she said. ¡°At least she wouldn¡¯t... cheat on her husband and cause him embarrassment. When people ask about his mother when he grows up, he can proudly say that his father and mother love each other very much.¡±

 Chapter 868 - His Mother Is A Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 868: His Mother Is A Mistress</h4>


    ¡°Others will only say that his mother is a mistress,¡± Hn Xiuse said sardonically, ¡°She¡¯s a b*tch...¡±


    Hn Xiuse suddenly shed an innocent smile. ¡°And... she¡¯s a sl*t who traded her body for his wealth...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you talk like that about my mom...¡±


    Little Xuan suddenly barreled straight toward Hn Xiuse. He was a ten-year-old child who was overweight. In a sh, he knocked Hn Xiuse over with his strength.


    She thumped onto the ground, her hand pressed on a shattered piece of the vase. It pierced through her skin, and her palm began to bleed.


    ¡°Aunty Jingyi, Little Xuan is a child, and he can¡¯t differentiate between good and bad,¡± Hn Xiuse said, vexed, ¡°Why can¡¯t you educate him properly? He¡¯s your son, not a weapon you can wield. If you go on like this, even a good kid will be spoiled by you.¡±


    ¡°What are you all doing? Little Xuan, apologize to Xiuxiu. Who taught you this? That you could be so disrespectful to your older sister?¡± Hn Mingde¡¯s voice abruptly rang out from behind.


    Li Jingyi and Little Xuan were stunned. She panicked and wanted to exin everything quickly.


    However, Hn Xiuse spoke before she did. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing, Dad... Little Xuan is just a child. He¡¯s only ten. Don¡¯t me him. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose anyway... Auntie Jingyi, it¡¯s just that a ten-year-old is not that old, but not that young either. When my brother was ten, he managed to skip straight into junior high and represent the entire city in a Math Olympiadpetition¡ªand he won first ce in the entire country. Don¡¯t spoil Little Xuan too much...¡±


    Hn Mingde had been troubled already. His business was not doing well, and his family was crumbling. He had wanted to bring Li Jingyi and her son in to get back at Zhang Suya.


    Now though, he felt as if he had not gotten back at Zhang Suya. Instead, he had more troubles to contend with.


    He felt even more irritated when he saw his brilliant eldest son andparing him to that pig head who could not even memorize the multiplication timetable.


    Li Jingyi clenched her teeth, ring at Hn Xiuse wrathfully. ¡°Mingde, Little Xuan is only ten. I¡¯ll... teach him properly.¡±


    ¡°Ten years-old, and what is he now?¡± Hn Mingde said angrily, ¡°Compared to Fangnian, he¡¯s practically an idiot¡ªhe¡¯s almost as stupid as a pig.¡±


    The corners of Li Jingyi¡¯s mouth twitched. What father wouldpare their own son to a pig? She had thought that she could use Little Xuan to win Hn Mingde over, but she never expected...


    ¡°Dad...¡± Hn Xiuse interjected softly, ¡°Not everyone is like Brother.¡±


    Hn Fangnian could not stay on listening to that voice behind him. He wheeled around and left the house. He really could not stay in this house any longer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not everyone is like Fangnian,¡± Li Jingyi agreed. ¡°Little Xuan will definitely learn from his brother from now on...¡±


    Hn Xiuse stood up with great effort. ¡°He can¡¯t be like Brother no matter how hard he tries. It¡¯s already good enough if he doesn¡¯t be a yboy when he grows up. Take a seat, Dad. I¡¯ll brew some tea for you...¡±


    ¡°Your hand is injured,¡± Hn Mingde noticed. ¡°Get a servant to brew the tea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just a small injury. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Li Jingyi emitted a burst of mirthlessughter as she watched Hn Xiuse take Hn Mingde and left. ¡°You little b*tch. You really think that you could deceive everyone just because you managed to secretly swap the paternity report. Hmph... I¡¯ll let this insolence go on for another two days...¡±


    ...


    Hn Fangnian drove on the road for God knows how long. In the end, he went to the Jade Yard.


    He had not been there for a long time. His feelings were starkly different from how they were before, being here one more time.


    At first, he was brimming with hope when he came back. He had told his best friend about that beautiful love that he harbored in his heart, and he hoped that he could share that love with his best friend.

 Chapter 869 - He Missed The Only Love That Could Ever Fulfill His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 869: He Missed The Only Love That Could Ever Fulfill His Heart</h4>


    He had thought that he could rediscover his blooming feelings from the past when he found his ¡®Monica¡¯.


    However... He missed the opportunity to have the only person who could ever fulfill his heart!


    Hn Fangnian had already given up on Yan Qingsi in his heart.


    It was not just because she did not love him, but because of various reasons surrounding them that made him realize that he was not a good match for her, and he could never provide her with happiness in life.


    It would not benefit Yan Qingsi if he kept clinging on. Rather, it would just make the situation with her even more awkward.


    Hn Fangnian paced outside the door for a while before finally pushing the door to enter.


    In the end, he saw that there was only Yue Tingfeng in the private room, a bottle of whiskey and a few cans of beer on the table. Yue Tingfeng only had a bottle of mineral water before him. He was leaning against his chair, looking as though he was sleeping.


    Yue Tingfeng immediately opened his eyes when he heard a noise, and he saw Hn Fangnian standing in front of him.


    ¡°Why sote? You know what? No need to exin anything. Just take three sses as punishment...¡± Yue Tingfeng immediately poured out three sses of whiskey for him.


    Hn Fangnian sat down. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not drinking. I drove here,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied, ¡°If I dared to drink and go back home, she would let me in the house just to boot me back out.¡±


    Hn Fangnian¡¯s expression hardened.


    He looked at Yue Tingfeng. He spoke so naturally. He was not showing off, he was not unting. He was just speaking about his daily life.


    Yue Tingfeng was talking about the living dynamics between him and Yan Qingsi. He was enjoying it, and he was happy.


    However, just listening to it... made his heart clench.


    Hn Fangnian did not answer. He silently raised the ss to his lips and downed the three sses of whiskey.


    He ced the ss on the table. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, ¡°Just spill it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng definitely sought him out because of something; he would not havee to him without a reason.


    ¡°I need your help with a case,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, straight to the point.


    He briefly ran through the situation with Ye Shaoguang.


    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m in any position to be taking cases now?¡± Hn Fangnianughed. ¡°What ideas can I possiblye up with?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty to reject the case. I¡¯m well aware of your circumstances,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°In fact, you could say that I created your current circumstances. But one must always stand back up. You¡¯ve been stuck in the mud for too long. It¡¯s time you got out. The Hn family is the Hn family, and you are you. You are a part of that family, but you are not the entire family.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send the details about the case to your office. Think about it properly before giving me an answer.¡±


    The two who were once friends had nothing much to talk about now. Yue Tingfeng drank some water after he finished talking, then got ready to leave. ¡°There will always be a room for you here...¡± he said just before he left.


    Hn Fangnian did not reply. He just poured another ss of alcohol for himself.


    He did not know how much he drank. He just knew that he only got up when the alcohol on the table ran out, walking unsteadily toward the door.


    Hn Fangnian did not know whether he was drunk or conscious. It was as though he was caught between a dream and reality.


    Hn Fangnian identally ran into someone in the corridor.


    The other person did not fall. Instead, he fell, because he had too much to drink.


    ¡°Hello? Are you okay?¡± a voice rang out from above him.


    Hn Fangnian raised his head. He looked at the face that was barely a foot above him. It looked so familiar, as though it was a face deeply engraved in his memory.


    He extended a hand and stroked that face. ¡°Monica...¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°How did you know that my English name is Monica? Mmph...¡±


    Hn Fangnian pulled her into an embrace and kissed her in a daze.

 Chapter 870 - You Do Not Know How Much I Love You

    <h4>Chapter 870: You Do Not Know How Much I Love You</h4>


    The night time always reveals a person¡¯s deepest, darkest desires.


    It peels away the masks one wore during the day, breaking the boundaries ced around one¡¯s heart, making one do what they did not dare to do normally.


    The person Hn Fangnian missed the most, the only love that could move him was right before him. He could not control himself any longer, and he hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I love you...¡± he muttered.


    ...


    Hn Fangnian forgot how it all started and how it ended. Monica¡¯s name filled his entire brain.


    It was one night of tangling in the sheets, one night of pure affection, one night of indulgence. Still, the night drew to an end atst.


    When the day came, when the first ray of sunlight filtered through the window, the dream of sharing a bed for one whole night dissipated in the end.


    It was just like the mermaid who had turned into sea foam, who disappeared without a trace when the sun shone upon the ocean.


    Hn Fangnian knew the moment he opened his eyes that he had done something wrong¡ªsomething very, very wrong. It¡¯s as though he had dreamed of an incredible dream, but he needed to pay the price for that incredible dream once he woke up.


    He looked at the woman sitting at the bedside, who was putting her clothes on. Her back was slim, and her skin was porcin white. She did not have Yan Qingsi¡¯s long, luxurious hair; it probably reached to her corbones at most, and it was dyed in dark blonde. Her skin underneath her shirt was even whiter than the rest of her body. When she heard the rustling behind her, she turned around and looked straight into Hn Fangnian¡¯s eyes.


    Her eyes were a deep brown color, and her features were not as delicate as Yan Qingsi¡¯s, nor did she have the grace that Yan Qingsi possessed. Yet there was some sort of spirit in her that women rarely had; it resembled a ss of cold water in the summer, cool and refreshing without any additional ingredients.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± she said.


    Hn Fangnian noticed that her gaze was impassive, and he suddenly did not know what to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± he managed. ¡°Last night, I...¡±


    Hn Fangnian sighed and massaged his pounding forehead. He sorted out his feelings for a bit. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said, ¡°I recognized the wrong personst night...¡±


    He never expected her to say, ¡°I also recognized the wrong person. I drank a little too muchst night, and I mistook you as the man I liked.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m a man,¡± Hn Fangnian mumbled, ¡°I need to be responsible for this. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She finished wearing her clothes and stood up, slipping into a pair of heels. She looked just like an example of a strong, independent woman. ¡°Be responsible? How will you be responsible?¡± she said indifferently, ¡°Are you going to give me money, or are you going to marry me? I don¡¯t need any cash, and you won¡¯t marry me either. You¡¯re not a virgin, and neither am I. There¡¯s no right or wrong in adult matters. You recognized the wrong person, and so did I. No one took advantage of the other.


    ¡°If everyone needs to be responsible, then every man and woman who has had a one-night stand would probably wreck the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡±


    She took her purse after she finished her sentence. She was about to leave, but then she paused in her footsteps. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. How did you know that my name was Monica?¡± she asked.


    ¡°The English name of the person I like is Monica,¡± Hn Fangnian answered.


    She nodded her head. ¡°Hmm... Never mind. Let¡¯s never meet again, although I¡¯m pretty satisfied with your performancest night.¡±


    Hn Fangnian abruptly did not know how to answer her.


    He was silent for a while, then he said, ¡°Thank you!¡± earnestly.


    ¡°No worries,¡± sheughed.


    She slung her purse over her shoulder and headed out, but stopped again right before the door. ¡°You¡¯re... the eldest son of the Hn family,¡± she said, ¡°Hn Fangnian, is that right?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Hn Fangnian said, shocked.

 Chapter 871 - A Night of Indulgence, A Night of Absurdity

    <h4>Chapter 871: A Night of Indulgence, A Night of Absurdity</h4>


    ¡°It was a lucky guess.¡±


    She waved her hand. ¡°Goodbye! I think... We¡¯ll probably see each other again.¡±


    Hn Fangnian was the only one left in the room. He loosened a breath. He could not tell if he was lucky. This night had been absurd!


    Hn Fangnian took on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s case after two days.


    Perhaps it was because he had indulged himself during that absurd night, releasing the troubles that he had long suppressed in his heart. Or perhaps it was because... he actually took Yue Tingfeng¡¯s words into heart.


    He was a part of the Hn family, but he did not represent the entire Hn family.


    He should have his own life now. Before, he had been concerned about Hn Xiuse¡ªthat was his darling younger sister, after all. He had thought that she was pure and innocent and would easily be bullied, so he wanted to protect her. Now though, it looked as if... she did not need his protection at all!


    Thus, Hn Fangnian decided to forget about the drama guing his family and put all of his body and mind onto the case.


    ...


    While Ye Shaoguang was being jailed, Ji Mianmian was brought to the Yue family estate.


    She simply thought that Ye Shaoguang went overseas for business now. She had no idea that he was locked up in jail. .


    Yan Qingsi asionally joined some variety shows, and her work was rtively easy.


    A few dayster, the variety show that Yan Qingsi had filmed forst week was finally about to air on Friday night.


    The most excited person in the house was Mrs. Yue. She called anyone and everyone before the sky even turned dark and started exhorting them.


    ¡°Little Five, you¡¯re such a good boy. You must remember to watch it, okay? Good boy. You¡¯re the best boy out there. I¡¯ll make something delicious for you to eat when I go back on August fifteenth, all right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue hung up. ¡°Out of these little brats,¡± she said, ¡°Our Little Five is probably the most obedient of them all.¡±


    She prepared all sorts of snacks and waited for Yan Qingsi toe down.


    In the Su family estate, Little Five turned all the television in the house on, selecting the same channel.


    ¡°Little Five, what are you doing?¡± Grandma Su asked, ¡°Why did you turn so many TVs on? Isn¡¯t one enough? And they¡¯re all on the same channel.¡±


    Little Five shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t turn it off. Just watch!¡±


    Grandpa Su waved his hand. ¡°Whatever he says. Just let him watch.¡±


    Then the program started. The host was loud and raucous in his introduction, and Grandma Su thought it too noisy and went back to her bedroom to sleep.


    Ten minutes had not passed when her grandson knocked on the door and barged into the room. ¡°Grandma... your photo!¡± he said, tugging on her.


    Grandma Su smiled. ¡°What on earth do you want my photo for, child?¡±


    ¡°Photo,¡± Little Five insisted stubbornly.


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Grandma Su doted on every single one of her grandchildren. She pulled her photo album out. ¡°Take a look. Which one do you want to see?¡±


    Little Five straightaway picked out the oldest photo, flipping to the back of the album.


    Then he pulled on Grandma Su and walked outside. ¡°Come on. What are you doing, child? Granny wants to sleep.¡±


    Out of curiosity, Grandpa Su also followed them. He had never seen Little Five behave this way before.


    The television outside was extremely noisy. Grandma Su did not notice as her grandson pushed her to sit down on the couch.


    Little Five pointed at the person on the television, then he pointed at the photo. ¡°Grandma, look at her. It¡¯s the same person.¡±


    Grandma Su thought that her grandson was creating mischief. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? This...¡±


    She gave an offhanded nce at the television, and the camera just happened to focus on Yan Qingsi. Her face clearly filled the entire screen. Grandma Su¡¯s expression suddenly morphed into shock. That face had an incredible resemnce to the person in the yellowing photo. She was so stunned that she could not utter a single word. She pointed at the television. ¡°This¨Cthis.. I...¡±


    Grandma Su was so panicked that she flustered. ¡°Dear, dear, take a look...¡± she cried. ¡°Am I going blind? Come and see. Quick...¡±

 Chapter 872 - The Exact Same Faces

    <h4>Chapter 872: The Exact Same Faces</h4>


    Grandpa Su walked over slowly. He had not seen his wife like this in a long time, her voice so full of shock that her pitch hadpletely changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked as he walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±


    Grandma Su pointed at the television, her entire body trembling with agitation. ¡°TV, TV, TV... Look at the TV.¡±


    The camera had shifted its focus onto Qin Jingzhi¡¯s face; there was no Yan Qingsi within sight. Doubt crossed Grandpa Su¡¯s expression. ¡°Look at what? There¡¯s nothing to look at.¡±


    Grandma Su turned pale, panicking. ¡°Little Five, that¨Cthat...¡±


    Soon after, the camera focused on Yan Qingsi again. Little Five pointed at Yan Qingsi. ¡°She...¡±


    Grandma Su leaped to her feet in excitement. ¡°Look! Look!... She looks like like Peiwan. She looks just like her... I didn¡¯t see wrongly...¡±


    Grandpa Su saw it too this time. He was moreposed than hispanion, but he was still stunned.


    Grandma Su tugged at the sleeve of his shirt. ¡°Look, look... She looks so much like Peiwan. They practically have the same face...¡±


    Grandpa Su¡¯s wits finally returned to him. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let me see...¡± he said, ¡°Little Five, get me my sses.¡±


    Little Five quickly brought his longsighted sses over. The old man put them on.


    In the program, the host was asking Yan Qingsi to divulge any scandalous urrences that concerned Qin Jingzhi during the shooting of their drama.


    Yan Qingsi shook her head and replied that there was none. She told the host that the Movie King Qin was a seasoned actor who had a pretty clean te. There was basically nothing scandalous that she could divulge; you could even say that he was boring.


    Grandpa Su studied that face, then looked at the photo.


    It was a monochrome photograph, extremely old with about four or five decades of history behind it. There were two young women on the photo wearing qipaos, smiling sweetly. The person on the right was the image of Grandma Su in her younger days, whereas the person on her left was about the same age, but the woman on the left looked very simr to Yan Qingsi.


    It was not as though they were exact photocopies of each other, but their features probably showed an 80% simrity.


    Grandpa Su observed everything ten times over before deciding that he had not gotten it wrong. ¡°It¡¯s true...¡± he mumbled atst, ¡°They look the same...¡±


    Not a single person spoke in the living room asides from the voices ring from the television.


    Little Five sat upright on the couch, intently watching the television.


    The program ran for about an hour, including advertisements. He watched everything attentively. He only turned the television off when the show ended.


    It was alreadyte. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed, Grandpa, Grandma,¡± he said.


    Grandma Su and Grandpa Su did not respond for a while. They slowly recovered their wits. ¡°Little Five,¡± Grandma Su asked, ¡°she¨Cis¨Cwhose...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Yan Qingsi. My cousin sister-inw,¡± Little Five answered.


    Grandma Su found it hard to believe. ¡°She... is Yan Qingsi... She... How could she...¡±


    Grandma Su wanted to say, how could this Yan Qingsi look so simr to her best friend of her younger days.


    She remembered how her daughter had asked them to meet Yan Qingsi before, but they had refused to see her. Now she felt a pinch of regret when she thought about it.


    ¡°Do you remember the time at the airport, when I said that I saw someone who really resembled Peiwan?¡± Grandma Su directed the question toward herpanion.


    Grandpa Su nodded his head. ¡°I remember...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her! The person I saw at the airport was her. Tell me, how can such a doppelganger exist in this world?¡± Grandma Su said, her voice raw with emotion, ¡°Could there be some sort of rtionship between this Yan Qingsi and Peiwan? Should we ask Peiwan?¡±


    Grandpa Su pondered on the matter silently for a while. Anyone would immediately establish a link between the two after seeing how much they resembled each other, but... but...

 Chapter 873 - Her Darling Daughter-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 873: Her Darling Daughter-in-Law</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re rted. Her surname is Yan... Besides, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s a zero percent chance of not having a doppelganger... What if we¡¯re mistaken? It¡¯s not too good if we ask so hastily.¡±


    Grandma Su nodded her head. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been able to move so well ever since they moved into Rong city. I haven¡¯t contacted her in a very long time. Not sure how is she doing now.¡±


    ¡°But if there¡¯s no rtion between them,¡± Grandma Su sighed. ¡°How could they... look so simr?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they just look simr. This girl is so young,¡± Grandpa Su replied, ¡°If we go by age, Peiwan is probably her grandmother. But the Xia family... You know it too. They only had one daughter, and she¡¯s long gone... What are the odds?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It almost gave me a heart attack seeing that girl thiste at night. My heart is still pounding right now...¡± Grandma Su clutched at her chest.


    ¡°Go to sleep. We are probably overthinking about this matter.¡±


    Grandma Su shook her head. ¡°Ah... If that daughter of hers was still alive, she would probably be around our Meimei¡¯s age now... I even said that I would let their daughter marry into our family that time.¡±


    Grandpa Su too, could not help but feel a pang of regret when he thought about the past. ¡°It happened a long time ago. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. We¡¯ll just grieve as we talk about it more...¡±


    ¡°I think of Peiwan when I see that girl. They really look so alike. It makes me ufortable when you say that they¡¯re not rted. This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll call her up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsense. She got sick and never fully recovered because of what happened then,¡± Grandpa Su warned. ¡°Now we don¡¯t know how she¡¯s holding up. Don¡¯t just barge in without a proper understanding...¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Of course, I won¡¯t talk about it straight away! I¡¯ll just ask her about how she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Grandma Su noticed her grandson by her side and patted his head. ¡°Rest, Little Five.¡±


    Little Five nodded his head. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Good boy. Go to sleep.¡±


    Grandpa Su took hispanion by the arm, and the two went back to their room.


    After theyy down, they turned the lights off. Time trickled by slowly until the wee hours of the night has passed, yet the two still tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. An image of Yan Qingsi¡¯s face burned bright in their minds.


    Click! The bedsidemp was switched on.


    Grandma Su sat upright and pushed at herpanion. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°And you assumed that I could?¡± Grandpa Su replied, his eyes shut tight.


    ¡°I get more and more ufortable the more I think about it,¡± Grandma Su said, frowning, ¡°It seems a little preposterous. No can do... I¡¯ll call Meimei...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 12 a.m.,¡± Grandpa Su said, ¡°Meimei is probably asleep.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t be sleeping. Her darling daughter-inw... She¡¯ll probably stay up the whole night...¡± Grandma Su took the phone by the bed and called her daughter¡¯s number.


    The call went through not long after.


    Mrs. Yue was not asleep after all. She was dragging everyone in the house to have a hotpot supper.


    ¡°Hello? Mom? Why aren¡¯t you asleep sote at night?¡± Mrs. Yue answered immediately, ¡°Why do you still love to stay up sote even though you¡¯re getting old? Staying up one night will cut one day out of your lifespan, do you know that?¡±


    Grandma Su¡¯s chest felt tight. This girl was really her daughter. Who else would dare to speak to her this way?


    ¡°You always talk nonsense all day. I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Fire away...¡± When she said that, she quicklydled some leafy greens from the hotpot and into Yan Qingsi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Qingsi, hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat, Mianmian willdle everything away in a sh.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing sote at night?¡± Grandma Su asked.


    ¡°Eating hotpot... Mom, what do you want to ask?¡±

 Chapter 874 - I Don’t Expect That You’d Like Her, But Don’t Penalise Her

    <h4>Chapter 874: I Don¡¯t Expect That You¡¯d Like Her, But Don¡¯t Penalise Her</h4>


    ¡°You¨Cyou... That Yan Qingsi, she¨Cshe... House...¡± Grandma Su wanted to ask about Yan Qingsi¡¯s circumstances, but she did not know how to ask the moment she opened her mouth. After all, she had been vehemently against Yue Tingfeng and Yan Qingsi being in a rtionship, to the point where she had a huge row with her daughter.


    Mrs. Yue was taken aback. She pped her chopsticks down and let the younger people ate first while she retreated to the kitchen. ¡°Mom, why are you suddenly asking about our Qingsi?¡± she asked.


    Mrs. Yue knew that her mother did not like Yan Qingsi. She was worried that Yan Qingsi would overhear, so she avoided her within earshot.


    ¡°Who else is part of her family?¡± Grandma Su asked.


    ¡°Tingfeng and I are her only family,¡± Mrs. Yue answered, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. I¡¯m just trying to say, who is her mother?¡± Grandma Su said, ¡°Who are her grandparents? Do you know them?¡±


    Mrs. Yue frowned, assuming that Grandma Su wanted to talk about her heritage again. ¡°Of course I know,¡± she said, ¡°Her mother and her grandparents are all dead. They passed away a long time ago. Her mother died when she was eight, and her grandparents were long gone before she was even born.


    ¡°Mom... why are you asking me all this? Our Qingsi is actually a simple young woman. You can¡¯t believe the rumors everyone else says; all those are nonsense. I know you want to say that she¡¯s too scheming for her own good, but if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now. Her mother had been driven to death by her own father and her adoptive mother in the beginning. She¡¯s lived a hard life. I don¡¯t hope for you to like her, but please don¡¯t be biased against her. Anyway, she¡¯ll be staying with me and Tingfeng in the future. She won¡¯t be staying with the Su family.¡±


    Grandma Su released a tired sigh. This daughter of hers truly saw Yan Qingsi as someone more darling than a daughter. She had not spoken a word, and yet she had spewed such a long speech.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean any of that. I saw her on TV and I thought that she looked very simr to an old friend of mine when she was younger. Do you remember me talking to you about Auntie Peiwan? She even hugged you when you were younger.¡±


    Mrs. Yue chewed on her chopsticks. ¡°That¡¯s so long ago. I can¡¯t remember her face, but I do remember the Xia family,¡± she said, ¡°The Xias are so powerful now. No... Mom, so you¡¯re trying to say that my Qingsi looks very simr to Auntie Peiwan when she was younger?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re practically mirror images.¡±


    ¡°If they really look that simr, then could they be rted?¡± Mrs. Yue suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh dear, if Qingsi is really rted to the Xias, then my idiot son can never match up to her. What to do?¡±


    Grandma Su felt an abrupt headacheing on. How could her daughter¡¯s point of focus be so strange?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you about Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother. Do you know her name?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. ¡°I do. Her name was Nie Qiuping...¡± she said with a pang of regret, ¡°I even visited her grave with Tingfeng. I saw the photo on the gravestone and she looked exactly like Qingsi. You could tell that she had been the sort of woman who was as graceful as a swan from a nce. I feel like if she was still around, she would be even better looking than Qingsi. It¡¯s such a pity that a beauty met with such a tragic end. She died young.


    ¡°Ugh, Mom... So this means that Auntie Peiwan, my son¡¯s mother-inw and Qingsi all look very simr? Isn¡¯t this coincidence a little too extreme? Such a plot doesn¡¯t even exist in dramas. I¡¯m your birth daughter. Why don¡¯t I resemble you that much?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was throwing out ideas, but something sparked in Grandma Su...

 Chapter 875 - Don’t Tell Me You Are Dating Behind My Back

    <h4>Chapter 875: Don¡¯t Tell Me You Are Dating Behind My Back</h4>


    If there was truly no blood rtion, you could say that the urrence of two people who looked alike was coincidental. However, there was no way that three people could resemble each other, right?


    It was rather difficult to believe it if there was no blood rtion between them.


    ¡°Meimei, take that girl to visit Su city if you¡¯re freetely.¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt cautious. ¡°Mom... what do you intend to do?¡± she asked.


    ¡°What do I intend to do? Can¡¯t you juste and visit your mother?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips. ¡°You¨Cyou... want to see Qingsi but you don¡¯t like her. What if you trouble her? It hadn¡¯t been easy for my son to court Qingsi. They¡¯re not married yet. What if something goes wrong?¡±


    Grandma Su was so frustrated that she felt dizzy. ¡°You idiot... I won¡¯t trouble her. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    ¡°Then what if all of you treat her indifferently...¡±


    ¡°You... What can I do to her?¡¯ Grandma Su snapped, absolutely furious. ¡°You¡¯re already treating her as your daughter-inw. Can I continue to deny her? Just bring her over to introduce her. I want to take a good look at her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue grinned so hard that her eyes disappeared. ¡°Oh, good! Then you better prepare a good weing gift. If the gift isn¡¯t nice, I won¡¯t be happy.¡±


    ¡°Idiot. If you were twenty years younger, I would have spanked you...¡±


    Mrs. Yue giggled. ¡°Hehe... All right. Go to sleep now, Mom. It¡¯s sote already. Hurry up and go to bed. I¡¯ll ask Qingsi if she¡¯s willing to go. If she is, I¡¯ll bring her over in a few days.¡±


    After the call ended, Grandma Su still had trouble sleeping. She nudged herpanion. ¡°Now I can¡¯t stop thinking about it,¡± she said, ¡°Tell me, what if Peiwan¡¯s daughter... didn¡¯t die that year...¡±


    Grandpa Su opened his eyes. ¡°How could that be?¡± he said after a while, ¡°They found the child¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°But... wasn¡¯t the body so badly disfigured that they couldn¡¯t make out the features?¡±


    ¡°It cannot be. The forensic scientist said that the corpse belonged to a little girl of about four or five years old. Even if the corpse wasn¡¯t her, she was a child. Tell me, where could she have escaped to? How could she have escaped in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°But... But what if... she really did escape?¡± Grandma Su said.


    Grandpa Su patted her. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Get some sleep first. Meimei will bring that girl over in a few days, then we¡¯ll get to see her.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    The lights were switched off. Grandma Su tossed and turned for a while before drifting off to sleep.


    However, Grandpa Su was still awake. Although he kept telling hispanion that it was all a coincidence, he did not possess an inch less of suspicion in his heartpared to hispanion.


    He had told her that because he did not want her to act rashly and impulsively.


    If that Yan Qingsi was truly rted to the Xias, then a whole host of problems that had been buried for many years would naturally be dug up. Grandpa Su was a man of the world; there was practically nothing that he had never experienced throughout his life. His vision extended farther and deeper than hispanion.


    If there was really a problem borne out of this, it would probably create a huge stir¡ªeven a catastrophe¡ªif they really started to investigate.


    If the truth really needed to be revealed, it was not appropriate for the Su family to reveal it.


    Who knows what kind of dubious characters were involved behind this?


    ...


    Mrs. Yue returned to the dining table. She had thought that the hotpot would have been polished. She never expected that they had barely touched it.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°You were on the phone for so long. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re dating behind my back. You made all of us unable to eat.¡±


    Mrs. Yue whacked Yue Tingfeng with her chopsticks. ¡°What nonsense are you going on about? You three were actually courteous enough to leave some food for me. You¡¯ve all grown up. Hurry up and eat...¡±

 Chapter 876 - I’m Tired; I Cannot Entertain You Today

    <h4>Chapter 876: I¡¯m Tired; I Cannot Entertain You Today</h4>


    Mrs. Yue stole a nce at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi, have you been stressed by your jobtely?¡± she asked.


    Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°Hmm... Not really. I haven¡¯t been stressed. It¡¯s the promotion period for Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce. I¡¯m not busy at all!¡±


    Mrs. Yue grinned. ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s good. We said that the three of us should travel as a family together. Why don¡¯t we use this chance to go? Otherwise, we probably won¡¯t have a chance once you start shooting for another drama.¡±


    Yan Qingsi thought about it and nodded her head. ¡°Sure. Where should we go?¡±


    ¡°Why not Su city? We¡¯ll go to your grandparents¡¯ ce.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was speechless. She stopped chewing on her vegetables. She knew the resentment the Su family had for her. Last time, she had almost wanted to give up and run away because of what Little Three had said. Now, they were telling her to go to the Sus¡¯ ce. She did not know how she should face the Sus.


    Yan Qingsi did not hate the Sus. It was just that...she really did not know how she would face them. It was because she would usually retaliate against those who did not like her without an ounce of remorse, but...the Sus were different.


    Yue Tingfeng put his chopsticks down. ¡°Mom, was it Grandma on the phone just now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your grandma wants to meet Qingsi. Don¡¯t worry. She has epted Qingsi now. We¡¯re just going over to introduce her this time. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems since your grandma said that. Qingsi, shall we go?¡± Mrs. Yue tugged on Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm like a little girl.


    Yan Qingsi looked straight into Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes, not refusing her suggestion. She pondered about the matter, then nodded her head. ¡°Sure...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so happy that she hugged Yan Qingsi immediately. ¡°That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll go down in two days. We¡¯ll buy some sort of gift for them. Oh, it¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t buy anything though. They don¡¯t want anything.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, remaining silent.


    Truth be told, she still felt queasy about going to the Sus¡¯.


    Yan Qingsi released a sigh. Never mind. As long as it made Auntie Yue happy.


    Ji Mianmian pouted. ¡°Then what about me?¡± she asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know when Ye Shaoguang will being back.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tapped her head. ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took a sip of water. He nced at Ji Mianmian, and he suddenly felt that he was far luckier than Ye Shaoguang.


    At least, he did not have to face such a...simple-minded, benighted little idiot.


    Ye Shaoguang gave his heart and soul, yet this idiot was oblivious to everything.


    It was hard, falling in love with such a character.


    Fortunately, his difficult days were over. Yan Qingsi now wears a token of their union around her neck.


    ...


    After she went back to her room, Yan Qingsiy in the bathtub, thinking about how she was going to visit the Sus. Her emotions were a tangle, so much so that she did not hear someone entering.


    Ssh! The water in the bathtub overflowed. Only then did Yan Qingsi notice that Yue Tingfeng had hopped in with her.


    ¡°I did knock, but you didn¡¯t answer. What are you thinking about?¡± Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi into an embrace, nuzzling his face against her shoulder.


    ¡°Noth¡ª Never mind. I¡¯ll just tell you. What if it bes awkward when I go to the Sus¡¯ ce?¡± Yan Qingsi leaned backward, propping herselfzily against Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chest. It was veryte. Her head felt heavy, but she just could not sleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. No one will trouble you since my grandma said so. I¡¯m just curious why this came on so suddenly.¡± Yue Tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. His hands were already starting to rove around her body.


    Yan Qingsi was tickled by the kisses. ¡°I¡¯m curious too...¡± she said, unable to help the smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I can¡¯t entertain you today.¡±

 Chapter 877 - If You Marry Me, Will You Treat Me Well Forever?

    <h4>Chapter 877: If You Marry Me, Will You Treat Me Well Forever?</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng gently nipped her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all right. You go and have a good rest. I can do it alone since you can¡¯t sleep and I can¡¯t sleep, we should do some aerobic exercises.¡±


    He wanted to divert some of Yan Qingsi¡¯s attention. She had been hiding too much to herselftely.


    Every incident that had been dragged out was enough to give a splitting headache on its own.


    He hoped that Yan Qingsi knew that he was there for her. She did not have to keep it all to herself. She could always rely on him.


    However, he also knew that Yan Qingsi had changed a lot now.


    Before, she was like a porcupine. It did not matter who she faced, whether they were kind or cruel, she would always be defensive when dealing with people.


    Now though, she has learned how to ept others¡¯ kindness.


    She also learned to try and be nice to others.


    Of course... The main point was that he could barely control himself any longer.


    How could a normal man in his prime control himself from day to night when facing a minx like Yan Qingsi?


    Furthermore, she was naked now. Naked, naked. This point must be highlighted thrice.


    No one could resist Yan Qingsi, oozing an aura ofzy seductiveness. Her eyes were half-lidded, and her skin was as white as snow. Her alluring figure and her long, dark wet hair pasted against her body. No man could resist her in her current state.


    Yan Qingsi felt the aura that Yue Tingfeng¡¯s body was releasing. ¡°Sure... Just don¡¯t let me feel anything.¡±


    ¡°My dear, this is a little too tall of an order. It is a good thing that your man has such stamina and is amazing. If he isn¡¯t...you¡¯d probably be sobbing.¡±


    Yan Qingsi yawned. ¡°Never mind... Get Auntie to make you some herbal soup for your kidney tomorrow!¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You... I don¡¯t need herbal soup now. I need to release myself. I won¡¯t be able to go on if you don¡¯t entertain me...¡±


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes. Water vapor hazed over her eyes, which were as ck as ink. They threw a sparing nce at Yue Tingfeng.


    That single nce made half his body crumbled away. ¡°No way. You can¡¯t use that sort of gaze on me. I won¡¯t have any energy left if you look at me like that...¡±


    Ssh! Yan Qingsi¡¯s arm emerged from the water. She extended it backward and hooked onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Come on. Let me see if you have energy...¡± As she was talking, she twisted her head and lifted her chin, kissing him.


    ¡°I do. I have energy anytime so long as I¡¯m facing you...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips quirked at the corners. ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be getting out of bed tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Get out of bed?¡± Yue Tingfeng murmured. ¡°The bed is for sleeping and not for us to get out of...¡±


    ¡°It sounds as if...it¡¯s pretty reasonable!¡±


    The two¡¯s breaths mingled and tangled with each other until it became hard to differentiate whose was whose.


    Some of the water in the bathtub sshed out. The water temperature grew colder, but the heat in the bathroom was rising.


    When Yue Tingfeng carried Yan Qingsi out of the bathroom, her body was so delicate that she felt like it was made out of cotton.


    After the lights were turned off, Yue Tingfeng pulled Yan Qingsi into his arms, satisfied.


    The best medicine in the world was by eating and drinking to one¡¯s content, lifting one¡¯s spirits up.


    His medicine was Yan Qingsi!


    Yan Qingsi was so tired that her mind was a blur. ¡°Yue Tingfeng... If you marry me, will you treat me well for the rest of my life?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course not...¡± Yue Tingfeng answered straightaway.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± All the exhaustion in Yan Qingsi abruptly dissipated. Her eyes were not open, but her leg was slowly being raised.


    Then Yue Tingfeng kissed her ear. ¡°How can one lifetime be enough?¡± she heard him say, ¡°It¡¯s too short. I want many lifetimes... Many...¡±

 Chapter 878 - I Will Let You Sleep On The Bed Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 878: I Will Let You Sleep On The Bed Tonight</h4>


    Yan Qingsi slowly put her foot down, raising her hand to pinch his chin. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a sweet talker,¡± Yue Tingfeng said with utmost solemnity, ¡°I did mention before that every word, every sentence represents my most honest thoughts.


    He secretly wiped his sweat. Jeez. That was close. Otherwise, he would have been kicked off again. This was way too dangerous.


    Seriously, liking a woman who loved booting people without any reason meant that you would not have the chance to finish a sentence before you get kicked off the bed.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyelids opened. ¡°Really...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Truly, absolutely, really.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips quirked at the corners. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll let you sleep on the bed tonight.¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Thank you for this reward, dear.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t wake me up if I¡¯m still asleep in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ...


    In the morning, Yue Tingfeng breezed down the stairs, feeling refreshed and energetic. Mrs. Yue shed him a warm smile.


    Yue Tingfeng smirked and rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯m going to the office,¡± he said after he finished his breakfast. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Qingsi if she hasn¡¯te down. Let her have a good rest.¡±


    Mrs. Yue waved her hand. ¡°I knew that a long time ago. You don¡¯t have to tell me that. Just go.¡±


    At ten in the morning, Yan Qingsi was jolted awake by her phone ringing. She saw an unknown number and hesitated before answering, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, sorry for disturbing,¡± a gnarly, grating voice rang out from the other side of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Jiangong. I called you because I wanted to invite you to Ye Lingzhi¡¯s funeral. As her stepdaughter, you should attend your stepmother¡¯s funeral.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was still sleepy, but she immediately woke up when she heard this voice. Her eyes suddenly sparked with hatred. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said, ¡°I should!¡±


    ¡°The funeral is tomorrow morning. I hope that you¡¯ll be here on time, Miss Yan.¡±


    ¡°I will be extremely punctual,¡± Yan Qingsi replied.


    Not a lick of sleepiness hazed over Yan Qingsi once she hung up the phone.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s funeral...


    Ye Lingzhi died because she was assassinated. The police would never have agreed to return the body to the family if they had not rified the cause of death.


    It looked like Ye Jiangong called her to show off. He wanted to tell her that the police had solved Ye Lingzhi¡¯s murder¡ªand if it was solved, that solidified Ye Shaoguang¡¯s position as the murderer.


    Yan Qingsi could not lie down any longer. She got up, washed her face, and got dressed.


    She went down but did not see Mrs. Yue. ¡°Where¡¯s everyone?¡± she asked Aunt Wu.


    ¡°Madam and Mianmian went to the supermarket.¡±


    Yan Qingsi called Yue Tingfeng while she was eating since Ji Mianmian was not around. ¡°How¡¯s the case with Ye Shaoguang going?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied. ¡°Hn said he has a firm grip on the case. We¡¯ll be able to bail him out in a few days. Why?¡±


    Yan Qingsi told him about Ye Jiangong¡¯s recent call. ¡°Ye Lingzhi¡¯s funeral is tomorrow. I¡¯m worried that the police have already closed the case. If that¡¯s the case, Ye Shaoguang may very well be convicted as a murderer. It¡¯ll be troubling on our end.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face paled. ¡°I know. Hn knows more than we do though,¡± he said, ¡°He said that the odds are against Ye Shaoguang, but there isn¡¯t any concrete evidence that explicitly proves Ye Shaoguang is the murderer. The most that could happen is Ye Shaoguang remaining in lockup for a few more days. When the case is finally taken to court, he has the capability to get Ye Shaoguang out of therepletely free of charges.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s good. If Ye Shaoguang¡¯s case is like this now, isn¡¯t it unwise for us to go out...¡±


    She did not manage toplete her sentence when a noise rang out from behind. Yan Qingsi twisted her body and saw Ji Mianmian and Mrs. Yue standing behind her.

 Chapter 879 - Dont Feed Yourself Thin

    <h4>Chapter 879: Don¡¯t Feed Yourself Thin</h4>


    The two of them stared at her, expressions stunned¡ªespecially Ji Mianmian, whose eyes looked like they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Panic clenched Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. ¡®Oh no¡¯, she thought internally.


    There was no way she was going to finish her meal.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly stop?¡¯ Yue Tingfeng asked on the phone.


    Yan Qingsi slowly set her chopsticks and her phone down. ¡°Auntie, Mianmian, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng sighed when he heard that. Ji Mianmian knew about this now.


    However... It should not affect her too much, right?


    Ji Mianmian blinked. She recovered after a few moments. ¡°Sis, you just said... Ye Shaoguang... He¨Che... He killed¨Ckilled someone?¡± she asked.


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her nose. ¡°Hmm... You probably heard wrong. I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t hear wrong...¡± Mrs. Yue answered from the side, ¡°I also think... I heard that.¡±


    Yan Qingsi buried her face in her palms. Oh, Auntie, why would you...


    Ji Mianmian dropped the things in her hand and rushed forward to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Sis, sis... Isn¡¯t Ye Shaoguang out of the country? Isn¡¯t he away for business?¡±


    Yan Qingsi suddenly could not find the proper words when she looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¨Che... He did go on a business trip.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at her, pursing her lips. ¡°Then when he was doing business, then he...ended up in lockup?¡±


    Yan Qingsi cleared her throat. It seemed to be...the case.


    ¡°Actually... What happened... Was this...¡± She could not hide it any longer, so Yan Qingsi narrated what had happened.


    ¡°So this means...that he was framed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he was framed.¡±


    Then Yan Qingsi noticed that Ji Mianmian and Mrs. Yue simultaneously released a sigh. Even their expressions were the same. ¡°Oh, you scared me...¡± Ji Mianmian then said, ¡°I really thought that he murdered someone. Thank goodness he¡¯s just framed. This way I can continue to crash at his ce after he¡¯s bailed out.¡±


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. She suddenly pitied Ye Shaoguang. ¡°Mianmian... He¡¯s being framed right now. Will you...be sad?¡± she could not help but ask.


    ¡°Sad?¡± Ji Mianmian thought about it, then nodded her head. ¡°Very sad. No one to make good food for me when he¡¯s not around. Luckily Mama Yue is around.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pondered on the matter for a while. ¡°Have you... Have you ever thought what if the case cannot be investigated properly and all the evidence points toward him being the murderer? What if he cannot be rid of the usation... He will be convicted of homicide...¡±


    The color drained from Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. ¡°No¨Cno... No way. The police...will...investigate properly...¡±


    ¡°What if they can¡¯t?¡±


    Yan Qingsi watched as Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¨CI...¡±


    Ji Mianmian went silent; Yan Qingsi did not say anything either. Mrs. Yue sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere, so she did not speak up. A full ten minutester, Ji Mianmian finally raised her head. ¡°Sis...I...want to see him. Can I?¡± she asked Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°You can...but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll want to.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang was a man of pride. He did not want Ji Mianmian to know about this and pay him a visit. No one wanted to let the person they liked, to see them at their lowest.


    After she finished her meal, Yan Qingsi brought Ji Mianmian to the detention center straightaway.


    ...


    The policeman at the prison told Ye Shaoguang that someone was here to visit him. He asked who the visitor was, and the policeman replied that it was a young woman with a round face and round eyes.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°Tell her to go away!¡±


    ¡°She insisted that she wouldn¡¯t leave if you won¡¯t see her.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang harrumphed. ¡°Then she¡¯ll have to wait...


    ¡°Hold on... Tell her that if she doesn¡¯t feed herself and bes thin before I go out, I will never forgive her.¡¯

 Chapter 880 - It Was That Silly Lady Who Showed No Interest In Him

    <h4>Chapter 880: It Was That Silly Lady Who Showed No Interest In Him</h4>


    At that moment, Ye Shaoguang was in a terrible mood. He instructed Yue Tingfeng specifically to keep this a secret from Ji Mianmian, so how did she know? Yue Tingfeng was so bad at doing as ordered.


    Ye Shaoguang must be indescribably ugly at present which may induce disgust in Ji Mianmian, who usually judged people by their appearances.


    The prison guard was left speechless immediately after hearing Ye Shaoguang¡¯s message. What was that all about?


    ¡°How do you expect me to convey your message? You better tell her yourself, mate. She is just a youngdy and yet she came here to visit you although you were a murder suspect. At least it shows that she is very affectionate toward you.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang smiled instantly. ¡°Where did you notice that? What do I possibly have to deserve her affections?¡±


    It was fairly obvious that she had developed a deep affection toward his culinary skills.


    Ji Mianmian... Haha, he knew her so well. She was a heartlessdy who only cared for her goddess, food, and...that was basically it.


    Exactly like thest time when Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hand was identally scalded by boiling oil during meal preparation. Ji Mianmian was worried sick about his injury and had absolutely no idea what to do at that moment.


    Her reaction exhrated Ye Shaoguang, who actually thought that this youngdy had learned to be caring toward him.


    However, his heart shattered the second she said, ¡°Can you still cook when your hand is injured? If not, what should we eat for dinner?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang gave up on Ji Mianmian afterward.


    That bastard did not care about him at all.


    The prison guard replied, ¡°Why do you think anyone woulde to visit if they didn¡¯t have affection toward you? Everyone will try to stay as far away as possible from a murder suspect. Such youngdies are rare nowadays, and she seems to be very kind too. I don¡¯t understand, how can you be so picky at your current state?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang failed to muster a reply at that moment.


    Picky? Him? It was that sillydy who showed no interest in him, alright?


    ¡°Just convey my message to her. There is no need to persuade me any further.¡±


    After realizing that Ye Shaoguang had no intention of meeting thisdy, the prison replied, ¡°Alright then...¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see you, but he has a message for you. He said... Ahem... He won¡¯t forgive you if you slim down before he gets out of this ce.¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her face quickly. ¡°I ate very well recently, and I had supper every night too, so how was it possible for me to slim down?¡±


    Ji Mianmian actually found it embarrassing to mention that she ate and slept well in the Yue family¡¯s estate for the past two days. She could even feel some fat umtion in her cheeks too. In conclusion, it was far better than when she was living together with Ye Shaoguang.


    The corners of the prison guard¡¯s lips quivered in response. Youngdy, you still had a good appetite recently?


    He then added. ¡°You can go home now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian replied quickly, ¡°Police officer... Police officer, wait... Can you please help me one more time? It¡¯s difficult for me to travel all the way here too.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s unwilling to meet you, and I can¡¯t force him toe too...¡±


    Ji Mianmian pleaded anxiously. ¡°Police officer, please help me one more time. This is thest time, I promise... Please...¡±


    The prison guard was feeling helpless. ¡°I mentioned everything that I could just now, but he still doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    A light bulb went off in her head all of a sudden. ¡°Police officer, do you have any favorite celebrity? I can help you get her autograph... By the way, do you like Yan Qingsi, who is a beautiful and morous goddess of her caliber?¡±


    Ji Mianmian could notice the gleam in the prison guard¡¯s eyes instantly. ¡°You can... get her autograph?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded vigorously and took Yan Qingsi¡¯s autograph out of her cloth bag before passing it to the prison guard. ¡°Police officer, this is an autograph of my goddess. Please help me...¡±

 Chapter 881 - She Did Not Love Him, It Was Not A Crime

    <h4>Chapter 881: She Did Not Love Him, It Was Not A Crime</h4>


    The prison guard shifted his gaze to Yan Qingsi¡¯s photograph with her signature on it and cleared his throat. ¡°Well then... I¡¯ll help you one more time...¡±


    ¡°Yes, please, thank you! One more time will be enough.¡±


    The prison guard quickly slipped the autograph into his pocket and left.


    Ji Mianmian let out a sigh of relief. She had decided to carry a few of Yan Qingsi¡¯s autographs with her at all times knowing it woulde in handy one day.


    The prison guard summoned Ye Shaoguang from his prison cell again. ¡°Ye Shaoguang, are you sure you¡¯re not going to meet her? That youngdy is crying outside right now, and she won¡¯t leave unless she sees you.¡±


    Something gripped Ye Shaoguang¡¯s heart really tightly but he snorted afterward. ¡°Crying? Haha, it¡¯ll be a miracle if that¡¯s true. I¡¯m not going to see her, so you can ask her to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, she is crying right now. Besides, you might not be able to see that youngdy anymore if we can¡¯t find any solid evidence to prove that you¡¯re innocent. Don¡¯t let this opportunity slip away. If you don¡¯t meet her this time and she has decided not to visit you anymore in the future, you won¡¯t get this kind of chance again.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, her eyes are red from all those crying.¡±


    After listening to the prison guard¡¯s constant nagging, Ye Shaoguang finally asked, ¡°Do you have a mask?¡±


    ¡°Yes... Of course.¡±


    The prison guard searched for a disposable mask and passed it to Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Shaoguang sighed before putting on the mask then he left the cell.


    Ji Mianmian had waited for quite some time before a tall and thin figure entered the room. There Ye Shaoguang was... with his slender built further entuated by the loose prison uniform and a mask that prevented her from taking a clear look at his face. Even so, she could tell that he was now as thin as a rake and his exposed forehead and periorbital region were paler than usual.


    Ji Mianmian was frozen to the spot with absolutely no idea on how to initiate a conversation with Ye Shaoguang.


    On the other hand, Ye Shaoguang reached out and pinched Ji Mianmian¡¯s cheek at first nce. ¡°Well, well, well, I was worried that you might slim down but instead, you grew chubbier. That was totally unexpected.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head immediately. ¡°No, it¡¯s my sleep-deprived, puffy face. Seriously.¡±


    The corners of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s lips curled up in response. Well, he was not blind yet. He knew how to differentiate between a puffy face and a chubby face.


    In addition to her vitality, there was a rosy hue to her fair skin without any sign of dark under-eye circles. None of those were suggestive of sleep deprivation.


    Well... at least her response exined that she actually cared about him after all.


    There was never a time when Ye Shaoguang was so easily satisfied in his lifetime. Everything he yearned for would surely end up in his hands through various means, but these days... he did not expect much from Ji Mianmian in return.


    Ji Mianmian sped his hands together and asked, ¡°Why... Why are you wearing a mask?¡±


    ¡°Oh... I have a cold,¡± replied Ye Shaoguang before coughing on purpose. His current emotions were indescribable with a mixture of delight and disappointment after meeting Ji Mianmian.


    Her visit actually exhrated him, but at the same time, he was aware that Ji Mianmian merely treated him as a friend, which disappointed him dearly.


    Ye Shaoguang understood that it was impossible to calcte any factor in love issues.


    No matter how desperate or addicted he was, she...remained a real nitwit who failed to understand his true feelings. He wanted to me her but was that really her fault?


    In conclusion, Ji Mianmian was never in the wrong for not developing a fondness for him.


    There were various felonies such as thefts, homicides, and robberies, but the fact that she did not love him was not a crime at all!


    Ji Mianmian brushed her nose and asked out of curiosity, ¡°A cold...but your voice sounds normal. Why can¡¯t I hear any sign of a cold?¡±

 Chapter 882 - Protect The Meat I Fed Into Your Body

    <h4>Chapter 882: Protect The Meat I Fed Into Your Body</h4>


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s question pulled Ye Shaoguang¡¯s mind back to reality. He then replied coldly, ¡°I said I¡¯m having a cold now. Why did you want to see me anyway? If there¡¯s nothing else, go home and stop disturbing me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head, obviously disheartened. ¡°Oh... Then... I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ye Shaoguang was at a loss for words.


    What the f*ck! The prison guard mentioned that she shed tears and was eager to see him a moment ago, and yet she was going to leave without saying anything?


    How did Ji Mianmian persuade the prison guard to help her again?


    Ye Shaoguang watched as Ji Mianmian walked toward the door, came to a halt as if she recalled something important, and returned once more. ¡°Er... I can¡¯t leave just yet.¡±


    Despite the relief at the sight of her return, Ye Shaoguang lifted his chin and asked arrogantly, ¡°What else do you want to say?¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head. ¡°I... I... I know you¡¯re innocent, so you¡¯ll be fine... I also believe that you didn¡¯t kill her. The police officers are very good at their jobs and they will find justice for you...¡±


    Something felt wrong in her heart before she came to visit Ye Shaoguang, but she had no idea where the source was from. She merely felt that... If Ye Shaoguang was imprisoned for life or sentenced to death... She would not be able to see him anymore in the future, and that gave her an inexplicable sadness.


    However, that sadness that was buried in her heart vanished into thin air after meeting Ye Shaoguang and listening to his annoying words.


    Even so, she had to encourage Ye Shaoguang¡ªwho had his freedom imprisoned in the detention center¡ªso that he would not lose hope.


    Ye Shaoguang rolled his eyes in response. ¡°Well, of course!¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head again. ¡°Er... Well... Let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll bring them to you on my next visit.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang replied calmly, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ll get out of this ce soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang nodded in response.


    ¡°Er... I¡¯m leaving now, okay?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang remained silent and watched as Ji Mianmian walked toward the door rather slowly. She actually had a lot more to say, but...she had no idea where to start right after meeting Ye Shaoguang.


    Ji Mianmian was disheartened and dispirited. Ye Shaoguang was a good man who permitted her to stay in his house for free. He even took care of her daily meals without charges, but he was currently imprisoned for a set-up. That was awfully tragic.


    Ji Mianmian figured that she was indeed a terrible socializer, which exined Ye Shaoguang¡¯s reluctance in continuing the conversation with her.


    Ye Shaoguang¡¯s voice traveled to her ears momentarily. ¡°Wait...¡±


    She stopped immediately and turned around. ¡°Yes, anything else?¡±


    ¡°Come here. I want to tell you something.¡±


    Ji Mianmian walked toward him out of curiosity and fell into his embrace as soon as she was within his reach.


    Ye Shaoguang then leaned forward and kissed her the next second. Even though there was a mask between their lips, Ji Mianmian could still feel her lips melting away under the intense heat.


    Ji Mianmian failed to react at that moment and merely stared at Ye Shaoguang in response. What was she about to say? What was she about to do? All forgotten!


    Half of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face was buried under the mask but...somehow he still looked so handsome. She could even feel her heart racing at incredible speed too!


    Ye Shaoguang whispered into her ear. ¡°Wait for me at home and protect the meat I fed into your body. You can¡¯t lose them in any case.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded like a silly girl.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get out of this ce, so go home and don¡¯t visit me again. I can¡¯t die just yet.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded once more.


    ¡°Go home...¡±

 Chapter 883 - How Can I Die When I Haven’t Won Your Heart Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 883: How Can I Die When I Haven¡¯t Won Your Heart Yet?</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang stared at Ji Mianmian¡¯s back and mumbled. ¡°How can I die when I have yet to win your heart?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was absentminded throughout the journey and snapped out of confusion only after she walked out of the detention center.


    Ji Mianmian turned around abruptly but Ye Shaoguang was nowhere to be seen.


    Yan Qingsi pressed the car horn and yelled, ¡°Get in the car...¡±


    Dazed and confused, Ji Mianmian entered the car.


    ¡°Did you see him just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How was he?¡±


    ¡°He...should be...fine?¡± Ji Mianmian licked her lips and savored the warmth that lingered around her mouth.


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head in annoyance at her own ipetence. Dang it, she did not even inquire about Ye Shaoguang¡¯s condition in the detention center.


    However, no one would feel fine in that sort of ce, right?


    Ji Mianmian let out a heavy sigh. Something peculiar was going on with her today, but she had no clue to describe the strange sensation that was bothering her.


    Ye Shaoguang kissed her multiple times previously too, but this time... This time... It felt different. There was no direct connection between their lips, and yet she could feel the tumultuous thudding of her heartbeat even at this instant.


    Yan Qingsi noticed Ji Mianmian¡¯s inattentive state and decided to drive the car herself.


    After shifting to the driver seat and starting the engine, Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Mianmian, what happened to you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her head and nced at Yan Qingsi. ¡°Sis, I... I don¡¯t know what happened to me too...¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed in response. Perhaps Ye Shaoguang had taken down the first line of defense in Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart after all.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°What were you thinking when you saw Ye Shaoguang?¡±


    ¡°Nothing... I was just thinking that...a person like him shouldn¡¯t live such a life.¡±


    Ji Mianmian always had the impression that Ye Shaoguang was as beautiful as ady, cold and noble. Anyone who engaged in conversations with him would feel inferior for some inexplicable reason. Thus, Ji Mianmian figured that such a man actually belonged to the upper ss of the society and that they were never birds of a feather, to begin with.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Who deserves to live such a life?¡±


    ¡°Will you be sad if he was sentenced to life imprisonment?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡± Ji Mianmian nodded without the slightest hesitation.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head in response. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I know I¡¯ll feel sad when that happens. Perhaps, I¡¯ve considered him as a friend since he has given me free food, drinks and even a ce to stay. To be honest, other than a bad temper...he is actually a good man.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and kept quiet.


    Just a friend, huh?


    Well, Ji Mianmian had to understand her feelings all by herself in the future.


    Most of the time, people were expected to be bystanders in various situations, and only two participants were allowed in a love story. The others? Absolutely not!


    ...


    Yan Qingsi woke up early the next morning to attend Ye Lingzhi¡¯s funeral.


    In fact, she woke up much earlier than usual. Yue Tingfeng watched as she went through her basic skincare routine before putting on make-up in front of the mirror.


    An hourter, she turned around and asked Yue Tingfeng, ¡°How do I look?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pouted and got out of the bed. ¡°What are you trying to do with such a coquettish style? Who do you want to hook up with?¡±


    Yan Qingsi made eyes at Yue Tingfeng and replied, ¡°It¡¯ll be extremely easy for me to hook up with any man even if I don¡¯t have make-up on. Shall we head out for an experiment if you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng quickly rejected the offer. ¡°No thanks. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. It¡¯s very troublesome, ain¡¯t it... Besides, it¡¯s inappropriate to bete for a funeral, right? Let¡¯s head downstairs for breakfast.¡±

 Chapter 884 - Long Time No See, I Miss You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 884: Long Time No See, I Miss You So Much</h4>


    There was no way Yue Tingfeng would allow Yan Qingsi to seduce anyone since she could easily hook up with any man with her superb flirting abilities. He would be digging himself a pit if he epted her challenge.


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll skip breakfast for now. It¡¯s not toote to have it when Ie backter.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng caressed her cheek and brushed her lips with his thumb, which was stained red instantly, before replying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Wait for me to get dressed.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave it some thought and said, ¡°Alright, but you can¡¯t go in with me. You¡¯ll wait for me in the car.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rejected her immediately. ¡°No can do, I¡¯ll attend the funeral with you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Jiangong isn¡¯t stupid. He won¡¯t set traps for me at that sort of ce. Listen to me, alright?¡± Based on seniority in the family, she should refer to Ye Lingzhi as her stepmother, but the resentment between the Ye family and her was too deep.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s death...diluted Yan Qingsi¡¯s hatred toward her since there was no point, holding a corpse responsible for all those terrible things she had done.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s main purpose in attending the funeral today was to wage a war on Ye Jiangong.


    Additionally, she considered this as an opportunity to bid a final farewell to Ye Lingzhi.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s son was a patient in a vegetative state and her daughter became a psychotic lunatic because of her. This visit was the least Yan Qingsi could do at present.


    She wanted to pay herst respect as a youngster, but she refused to let Yue Tingfeng bow to the deceased Ye Lingzhi.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡°What happens if I don¡¯t?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°Then you¡¯ll stay at home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. I really can¡¯t be hard enough in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Qingsi shifted her gaze to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s intromittent organ.


    Yue Tingfeng replied quickly, ¡°Ahem... What happens in bed is an exception.¡±


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled up as she squeezed Yue Tingfeng¡¯s chin. ¡°Go wash up quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my queen.¡±


    Yan Qingsi chose to wear a dress in ck and red. ck to indicate that she mourned the loss of Ye Lingzhi, and red, a symbol of celebration.


    Exactly like her simultaneous conflicted feelings at that instant.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s cell phone rang all of a sudden and she noticed that the number originated from a foreign country. After ensuring that Yue Tingfeng was still washing up in the washroom, she quickly epted the call. ¡°Hello...¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Monica. It¡¯s morning over there, right?¡±


    The voice made Yan Qingsi smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s morning and I just woke up. The weather is nice and so is my mood.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, and I miss you so much. I desperately want to see you once more.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sat on the bed and lowered her voice. ¡°Me too... We¡¯ll get in touch again.¡±


    ¡°Of course. By the way, there is something I need to inform you. Someone was investigating you in Country M recently, and the bad news is...specifically derogatory information about you...¡±


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face froze immediately. ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t identify him. Someone was investigating everything about you without any specific target before this too, but this time... the search was well-directed.¡±


    ¡°Duly noted, thank you...¡± Yan Qingsi clenched her fists tightly. Anxiety gnawed at her because she had done terrible things for survival in Country M previously.


    Yan Qingsi covered her eyes and smiled bitterly since the disclosure of those matters would probably...probably...end everything she owned at present.


    ¡°Dear, I saw the film still from your new drama. You¡¯re so beautiful... When are you going to advance your career here?¡±

 Chapter 885 - Ye Shaoguang Found A Way Into Her Heart After All!

    <h4>Chapter 885: Ye Shaoguang Found A Way Into Her Heart After All!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A smile managed to form on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. ¡°Sure, when I...when I...be more powerful and...famous, then I¡¯ll leave this country for global development...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, are you talking to me?¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice traveled out of the washroom.


    Yan Qingsi covered her phone quickly and replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m talking to Miss Mai on the phone.¡±


    ¡°You... You... are in a rtionship?¡±


    A gasp of astonishment reached Yan Qingsi¡¯s ear and she replied, ¡°Yes...¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! I¡¯m badly hurt...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be poor with me. You...¡± Yan Qingsi kept quiet after Yue Tingfeng exited the washroom and added. ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll hang up now. Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°What does Mai Wenjie want from you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi deleted her call history on the phone and replied, ¡°She said she has some new film project for me and asked me to take a look at the scripts during my free time.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you on a break these days? Besides, you¡¯re going to Su City in two days. Stop working for a while. Your boss won¡¯t treat you badly for not earning money for thepany.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just script reading, not immediate film making.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then take a look first and choose wisely. We ept good scripts only instead of ssic remake or unconventional themed films. I¡¯m going to get dressed now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in response. ¡°Alright, sure...¡±


    After Yue Tingfeng entered the walk-in closet, Yan Qingsi sighed in relief while feeling gloomy at the same time. Then, she stood up and put on her shoes.


    Yan Qingsi had already returned to her normal self when Yue Tingfeng exited the closet. After that, he took over Yan Qingsi¡¯s handbag and wrapped his arm around her shoulder before the duo headed downstairs.


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll skip breakfast and go out now. We¡¯ll eat once we return.¡±


    Mrs. Yue asked out of curiosity, ¡°Where are you guys going? Food is ready so you can have some of it first before heading out.¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied with a smile. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going to attend a funeral. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh... Off you go then... Come back earlier.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Auntie... Mianmian hasn¡¯te down yet?¡± asked Yan Qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue answered, ¡°She woke up earlier today and said that Ye Shaoguang¡¯s house has be dusty after a few days of vacancies, so she wanted to go back to clean the house and open the windows for venttion.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was taken by surprise. Perhaps Ye Shaoguang...has found a way into her heart after all.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi asked Yue Tingfeng to stay in the car upon arrival.


    The Ye family purchased thisnd a long time ago to serve as a cemetery for all deceased members of the Ye family.


    Yan Qingsi noticed a few members of the Ye family with identical ck outfits standing at the northwest corner of the cemetery from afar.


    On the other hand, Yan Qingsi wore a red and ck slim dress underneath a houndstooth coat. Such splendid attire entuated her beauty and mor as if she was going to walk down a red carpet.


    Each member of the Ye family looked at Yan Qingsi in a different way.


    Yan Qingsi threw a question to a boy aged five or six years old. ¡°Can I borrow these flowers?¡±


    The little boy handed the flowers to Yan Qingsi without forethought. After expressing her gratitude to the little boy, she weaved her way through the crowd and ced the flowers in front of Ye Lingzhi¡¯s tombstone.


    ¡°I came here to pay myst respects to you. Don¡¯t forget that you owe my mom an apology when you see her.¡±


    Ye Jiangong stared at Yan Qingsi and asked, ¡°Miss Yan, do you have any thoughts on this funeral?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in response. ¡°Yes...¡±


    She turned around and stared at Ye Jiangong. Her scarlet lips made her look pretty and coquettish like a siren, and then they parted ways. ¡°Here¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking right now. One day, your name will be carved on the tombstone and you can definitely expect my presence on that day, which will arrive very soon.¡±

 Chapter 886 - Evidently, Yan Qingsi Was A Bane Of Mankind

    <h4>Chapter 886: Evidently, Yan Qingsi Was A Bane Of Mankind</h4>


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s deliberate provocation failed to infuriate Ye Jiangong, whose rage extinguished almost instantly after it¡¯s initial appearance.


    ¡°Thank you in advance, Miss Yan. Regrettably... I¡¯m as fit as a fiddle despite my advancing age. On the other hand, beautiful girls often have an unfortunate life. Be careful, Miss Yan... You might follow your mother¡¯s footsteps in the end.¡±


    Apart from Yan Qingsi, all attendants in this funeral were members of the Ye family, and none of them mustered a response. Even the morning sunlight felt cold in the cemetery at that moment.


    A gust of frigid wind that blew across the cemetery felt horrifying and spooky, perhaps due to ack of visitors or strong aura from decaying remnants of bone and flesh underneath the ground.


    Everyone could hear the conversation between Yan Qingsi and Ye Jiangong clearly.


    The red color painted on Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips was brighter than blood, and the eyeliners on the corners of her eyes entuated her orbital length. Together, they added a slight tinge of wickedness to her alluring beauty. Especially when she smiled, the corners of her lips would curl upward, and the tips of her eyebrows would rise ever so slightly, which evidently showed that she was the bane of mankind.


    Most men in the Ye family were infatuated by her stunning beauty.


    Yan Qingsi sneered. ¡°Mr. Ye, there is no need to remind me of my beauty. I know I¡¯m gorgeous and many will agree on this point too. Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry about...my fate. Well, there were indeed some ups and downs in my life without any peace and quiet, but I do possess a good quality¡ªI am a tough survivor.¡±


    ¡°You see, my biological parents and stepmother are dead, my sister is psychotic, my brother is in a vegetative state, and yet here I am. Many wanted me dead during my three years in Country M, but I came back unharmed. You should know that I¡¯ll live longer than anyone, and it¡¯s impossible for me to die before I send some people to hell!¡±


    Ye Jiangong gritted his teeth tightly after realizing that Yan Qingsi was right.


    A twenty-five-year-olddy went through numerous hardships in life alone, escaped various assassinations in a foreign country, and even sessfully returned home, unharmed. Merely five months had passed and yet... the Yan family was annihted, and she was the only living member left in the Yan family.


    The Yan family had strong foundations in Luo City initially, but all of them were...obliterated at present.


    Yan Qingsi turned the whole Yan family upside down single-handedly without anyone to depend on after her return from a foreign country.


    Presently, her ambition became...unbridled and reckless with Yue Tingfeng¡¯s support.


    Ye Jiangong started to regret that he missed the perfect opportunity to get rid of Yan Qingsi.


    Initially, he assumed that Ye Lingzhi and Yan Songnan could dispose of Yan Qingsi effortlessly after her return, but the fact that they breathed theirst instead of Yan Qingsi...was totally beyond his expectations.


    Ye Jiangong finally discovered that Yan Qingsi¡¯s crusade was actually very impressive.


    Yan Qingsi had a reputation in the entertainment industry in this country, so it would be extremely difficult to retaliate against her at present.


    Ye Jiangong grabbed his walking stick and replied, ¡°Miss Yan loves to crack a joke. It¡¯s unwise to advocate feudal superstition in the modern world.¡±


    Yan Qingsi brushed her hair and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like to make jokes, and my jokes are usually truths. We¡¯ll wait and see if this is a feudal superstition or not. When more people depart from this world because of me, you¡¯ll realize that...I¡¯m actually not funny at all. The Ye family and I are rted in some ways, right? Perhaps...one of you will be the next unfortunate soul, yes? Oh, was it possible that...the eldest master of the Ye family became a simpleton because of me?¡±

 Chapter 887 - I’ll Oppose Anyone For Her Sake

    <h4>Chapter 887: I¡¯ll Oppose Anyone For Her Sake</h4>


    ¡°Hey, in conclusion, I¡¯m a harbinger of disaster. You should stay as far away from me as possible,¡± said Yan Qingsi.


    The shocking news made Ye Jiangong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was Yan Qingsi merely making a casual statement or did Weiguang¡¯s unfortunate incident actually had something to do with her?


    Moreover, did she really want to retaliate against the Ye family?


    Ye Xuguang stepped forward andined. ¡°Miss Yan, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to use such a derogatory tone in front of the deceased?¡±


    Yan Qingsi stared at Ye Xuguang with a faint smile on her face.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gaze gave Ye Xuguang the creeps and soothed him at the same time since the temptress¡¯s seductive eyes could snatch any man¡¯s soul away with ease.


    Yan Qingsi mocked. ¡°Rude? Please, I showed no respect for her when she was alive, so why the change of heart when she is dead now? You don¡¯t have to use such a terrible excuse to hit on me!¡±


    The alluring smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face stunned Ye Xuguang and made his heart race.


    Ye Jiangong reprimanded. ¡°Xuguang, back off.¡±


    Ye Jiangong sighed at the same time. Ye Xuguang was too young and inexperienced, which was why he was mesmerized by this vile woman in such a short time.


    Yan Qingsiughed softly and spoke to Ye Jiangong, ¡°Since this funeral is over, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Before I go, I wish... Mr. Ye...good health and long life. Don¡¯t draw yourst breath so soon, otherwise, you¡¯ll miss a lot of fun.¡±


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s eyes nearly rolled back after listening to Yan Qingsi¡¯s words.


    ¡°Miss Yan... Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m very much alive and kicking.¡±


    Yan Qingsi added before she left the cemetery. ¡°Mr. Ye, your second son pleases my eyes... more than your eldest son...¡±


    Extremely pleased to the extent that she wanted to wipe him off the face of the earth!


    Yan Qingsi held her head high as she walked past Ye Xuguang, waltzed through the crowd, and left the cemetery.


    Ye Xuguang was greeted by an intoxicating aroma the moment Yan Qingsi passed by, which was forever seared into his brain along with her alluring charm.


    Ye Jiangong rebuked. ¡°Stay away from her. She is a venomous serpent.¡±


    Ye Xuguang lowered his gaze quickly. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    The little boy who handed the white chrysanthemums to Yan Qingsi just now said, ¡°Grandpa... She is so beautiful... She is prettier than every girl I¡¯ve met so far!¡±


    His mother tapped the little boy¡¯s shoulder immediately. ¡°Nonsense. The prettier the girl, the more corrupted she is. You won¡¯t understand that because you¡¯re still young, so keep quiet and remember, she is a bad girl.¡±


    The little boy gave a snort of annoyance with his lips protruded in a sulky pout as he turned his head away and remained silent.


    Ye Jiangong nced at Yan Qingsi¡¯s back and said, ¡°All of you can go home now, and bear this in mind...keep your guard up when you see thatdy in the future. Don¡¯t even think about involving yourself with her because...her bite will actually kill you.¡±


    All members of the Ye family nodded in response.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi noticed that Yue Tingfeng was standing at a nearby location where he could see her fairly easily instead of waiting in the car as instructed.


    She met Yue Tingfeng¡¯s pitch-ck eyes which radiated tolerance like a vast ocean.


    Perhaps Yue Tingfeng was the only man in the world who would ept her ws and consider her imperfections as perfections.


    He was the only one who treated her as a young girl in need of protection when everyone believed that she was a nefarious and contemptible witch.


    Yue Tingfeng held Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Are you cold?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car. We¡¯ll head back for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Yue Tingfeng opened the door for Yan Qingsi to enter the car, and just when he was about to walk toward the driver¡¯s seat, Ye Jiangong¡¯s voice traveled to his ears. ¡°Young Sir Yue, beware of the ruination of the Yue family¡¯s enterprises because of a woman.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng turned around and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯ll ruin the Yue family, but I do know that I can destroy the Ye family with ease. Her enemy is my enemy, and I¡¯ll oppose anyone for her sake.¡±

 Chapter 888 - I Intend To Slam You To Death On The Shore

    <h4>Chapter 888: I Intend To m You To Death On The Shore</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s harsh words were beyond Ye Jiangong¡¯s expectations. ¡°Young men are easily more impulsive... Be careful, you might have your fingers burned in the future.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face. ¡°Impulsivity works best when you¡¯re young. The sea wave at the back will always m the wave in front to its death on the shore, that¡¯s how the world works. If you don¡¯t y the fool in the springtime of life, you¡¯ll take one hell of a beating when you do that in your dotage.¡±


    Ye Jiangong was at a loss for words because Yue Tingfeng basically gave him a hidden message. ¡®I intend to m you to death on the shore.¡¯


    Both Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng had sharp tongues that could stab others to eternal rest.


    Ye Jiangong smiled coldly. ¡°Since Young Sir Yue doesn¡¯t appreciate my advice, I¡¯ll take back what I said just now...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng interrupted before he could finish the sentence. ¡°What did you say just now?¡±


    Ye Jiangong vomited blood instantly!


    He snorted in response. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be insolent. Besides, your father is in the detention center. Karma will get you one day for defying your own bloodline.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied with a smile, ¡°If karma wille to sinful men, I presumed that Mr. Ye did many terrible things too. Otherwise... Why would your eldest son end up that way? Your niece was buried and your nephew was imprisoned too. It seems like your sins are greater than mine in this case.¡±


    Ye Jiangong nearly exploded with rage after Yue Tingfeng bombarded him with incendiaries. His words were like needles that poked at the most painful spots on Ye Jiangong¡¯s body.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s gaze was icy cold as he stared at Ye Jiangong, who was smoldering under fires of fury with his ghastly face contorted with a venomous outburst. ¡°My Qingsi hasn¡¯t taken her breakfast yet, so I won¡¯t spare time to chit-chat with you. Mr. Ye, If you really have ample time, I suggest you spend it by visiting your eldest son regrly... What if you can¡¯t see him anymore at some point in the future? You never know what¡¯s going to happen next.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye. I believe we¡¯ll meet each other very soon...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng opened the car door and entered the driver¡¯s seat under Ye Jiangong¡¯s angry glower.


    Yue Tingfeng recalled something important after starting the engine and gave Yan Qingsi an evil grin. Then, he winded down the window and yelled at Ye Jiangong, ¡°Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. Ye Shaoguang asked me to convey a message to you. He is fine and will be released from the detention center soon. You¡¯re his uncle, so don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    Ye Jiangong was exasperated. ¡°You...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng waved his hand and added. ¡°I hope you can reunite with him soon. Goodbye.¡±


    After that, he mmed his foot on the elerator and the car shot forward.


    The perturbed Ye Xuguang said, ¡°Dad, Ye Shaoguang has already formed an alliance with Yue Tingfeng. It was difficult to get rid of them as they were, now it¡¯s practically impossible to deal with them that they¡¯vebined forces.¡±


    Ye Jiangong rebuked. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to state the obvious.¡±


    Ye Xuguang continued. ¡°Moreover... Ye Shaoguang hired Hn Fangnian as hiswyer. He is an outstandingwyer and has never lost awsuit so far... I have sent someone to investigate and was informed that Ye Shaoguang could be released on bail after a few days.¡±


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s expression darkened immediately. ¡°Shut up. We¡¯ll discuss this at home.¡±


    Ye Jiangong was well aware of these issues and was starting to regret his own decisions at that moment. He had made a terrible mistake by forcing that sly fox to stand by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s side with his attempt to frame Ye Shaoguang.


    Ye Jiangong was there throughout his nephew¡¯s transitional phase of growth from childhood to adulthood. How could he possibly be ignorant of Ye Shaoguang¡¯s ability?


    Ye Jiangong had wished more than once that Ye Shaoguang was his own son. He was the mostpetent, proficient, and self-motivated among the young generation of the Ye family, but unfortunately, that was not the case after all. Ye Jiangong would definitely put the Ye family¡¯s future in Ye Shaoguang¡¯s hands if he was Ye Jiangong¡¯s son.


    Well, one wrong step and everything was destroyed...

 Chapter 889 - That Brat Would Cut All Ties With His Family In His Ruthless Retaliations

    <h4>Chapter 889: That Brat Would Cut All Ties With His Family In His Ruthless Retaliations</h4>


    Ye Shaoguang was unprejudiced initially, but he chose to stand by Yan Qingsi now.


    That brat was particrly ruthless and would cut all ties with his family in his retaliations.


    Revenge would be the first thing in his list after being released from the detention center. If Ye Jiangong knew that this was how the situation would turn out in the end, he would never murder Ye Lingzhi so hastily in the beginning.


    Ye Xuguang said after entering the car, ¡°Dad, we can¡¯t allow Ye Shaoguang to be released. Otherwise, we¡¯ll...¡±


    Ye Jiangong¡¯s cold re petrified him before he could finish the sentence.


    ¡°Do I need you to guide me on how to handle this situation? Drive.¡±


    Ye Xuguang dared not toment any further.


    Finally, the cemetery regained its peace and quiet after the Ye family drove away in session.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s tombstone was situated at the edge of the cemetery which appeared especially lonely. She was an arrogant woman with a habit of abusing those who provided marvelous results during her lifetime, but she was left with only a lonesome gravestone in a deste ce after her passing.


    ...


    After instructing Yue Tingfeng to book flight tickets, Mrs. Yue bought and packed everything she needed to bring Yan Qingsi on a trip to Su City the next day.


    Yan Qingsi agreed to cast in a film¡ªwhich coincidentally took ce in Su City¡ªas a cameo with less screen time to prevent possible awkwardness upon arrival. This film was actually an IP drama with the remake of a popr romance novel in the current trend, which had exceptionally high audience ratings.


    Yan Qingsi only informed Yue Tingfeng after epting the job, which made him annoyed.


    Yan Qingsi coaxed. ¡°At least, I have something to do once I¡¯m there. I won¡¯t waste time, doing nothing and it isn¡¯t too busy to the extent that you won¡¯t be able to see me either. I think it¡¯s a good way to spend time without affecting my rest too.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng wanted toin initially, but after listening to her, he realized that she was actually feeling anxious.


    She wanted to spend less time in the Su family as she worries that the Su family members may detest her.


    Yue Tingfeng stroked her hair and replied, ¡°Fine, as long as you are happy.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve rested long enough. I may lose my acting skills if I don¡¯t take on projects anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°Mai Wenjiemented that you¡¯re born to be an actor. You know how to y a role ordingly in front of the camera, so what do you have to fear?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head in response. ¡°No one is born an actor. Even if you¡¯re really talented, you can¡¯t actually let it go to waste without practicing. Talents aren¡¯t everything. Those whock diligence will never reach their highest point in life.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s gleamy eyes radiated persistence whenever she was talking about her profession, which was entirely different than when she was seeking revenge.


    Two distinctive persistence existed in her heart¡ªpassion, and resentment.


    Yue Tingfeng was deeply mesmerized by Yan Qingsi regardless of which persistence she possessed.


    Sure enough, Yue Tingfeng was injected with an incurable love poison by Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi nced at the time and asked, ¡°Has Mianmian returned yet?¡±


    ¡°No, but soon.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to visit Ye Shaoguang once more before her trip to Su City on the following day. This time, she went to the shopping center and purchased various essential items such as toiletries, food, and even...underpants!


    Ji Mianmian was surprised that she could figure out this list of essentials and praised herself for being considerate.


    However, she did not meet Ye Shaoguang in the detention center this time.


    Ye Shaoguang instructed her to not visit him any more during the previous meeting. After knowing that she came to visit him again, he asked the prison guard to convey a message to Ji Mianmian. ¡°I won¡¯t see her this time, so you can tell her to leave now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted and handed the goods to the prison guard. ¡°Can you please pass these items to him? Tell him that I¡¯m going to Su City with my goddess tomorrow and may not return anytime soon... Ask him not to use up all these things so quickly too.¡±

 Chapter 890 - Beware, You May Not Find A Spouse In The Future

    <h4>Chapter 890: Beware, You May Not Find A Spouse In The Future</h4>


    ¡°Also...I went to clean and ventte his house yesterday... Well, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. Can you ask him one more time if he is very sure that he doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    The prison guard conveyed the message to Ye Shaoguang but received this response in return.


    ¡°Well, off she goes then. It¡¯s not like she isn¡¯ting back anyway.¡±


    The prison guard ced those items down andined, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your attitude toward a young, beautifuldy who visited you repeatedly is terrible. You know, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to find a spouse when you leave this ce with that attitude.¡±


    Ye Shaoguang remained silent and nced at the goods Ji Mianmian brought.


    They were mostly junk food¡ªpotato chips, biscuits, and choctes¡ªwhich kids adored... Ye Shaoguang pouted in response because all of these were Ji Mianmian¡¯s favorite.


    Ji Mianmian assumed that both of them shared the same preference, but in fact, he usually purchased these junk food solely because of her. In all honesty, he did not like them at all.


    Despite the intense contempt toward junk food, there was a smile on Ye Shaoguang¡¯s face which revealed the jubtion within his heart at that moment.


    Ji Mianmian was the sort ofdy who would never share her favorite food with anyone, but she made an exception for him, which indicated that she actually cared about him after all.


    This realization ted him dearly.


    The prison guard asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to meet her?¡±


    Ye Shaoguang opened a bag of potato chips and started munching. ¡°No, tell her to wait for me when I get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Shaoguang started unpacking everything Ji Mianmian brought after the prison guard left the cell. Then, his eyes widened at the sight of underpants among the goods. He had absolutely no idea how to react to them at that instant.


    ...


    More than two hourster, the airne arrived at Su City¡¯s airport.


    This was Yan Qingsi¡¯s first time visiting Su City. The scenery in this city felt unfamiliar but...undoubtedly beautiful at the same time when she looked through the window before touchdown.


    Numerous Chinese poetriesplimented Jiangnan¡¯s appealing scenery in ancient times. Perhaps only those who visited this ce would know how stunningly beautiful this city was.


    However, Yan Qingsi did not have the mood to appreciate its beauty as she was ovee with extreme anxiety at the moment.


    She had no clue why Grandma Su wanted to meet her all of a sudden.


    Did Grandma Su finally got over it?


    That seemed impossible. It had been a while since the incidentst time, but it made no sense for Grandma Su to understand everything suddenly, right? Moreover, judging by their intense hatred toward her, it was improbable for the elderly in the Su family to ept her that easily.


    Someone grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand at that instant. ¡°What are you thinking? We should get down from the ne now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi lifted her gaze and smiled. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Rx... I won¡¯t let you live in the Su family¡¯s estate if they really have a prejudice toward you,¡± Yue Tingfeng was fully aware of the thoughts in Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yan Qingsi would never be anxious if she was not going to meet Yue Tingfeng¡¯s rtives.


    Mrs. Yue stroked Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here too. Your Grandma¡¯s bark is worse than her bite. She is actually very kind and once she gets to know you more, she¡¯ll realize that you¡¯re actually a wonderfuldy.¡±


    A thought ran through Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind as she nodded. ¡°I think you¡¯re the only one who sees me as a gooddy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi exited the airne after she put on a hat and sunsses.


    Su Little Three and Su Little Six were waiting for their arrival at the airport¡¯s main entrance.


    Su Little Six greeted Mrs. Yue first before waving at Yan Qingsi enthusiastically. ¡°Cousin-inw, we meet again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi merely nodded in response.


    Su Little Three said, ¡°Aunt Yue, you must be exhausted. Quickly get in the car. My grandparents have given us a few phone calls and have been repeatedly asking about your arrival.¡±

 Chapter 891 - Finally, A Living Yan Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 891: Finally, A Living Yan Qingsi</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Little Three then gave Yan Qingsi a friendly smile but received only a slight nod in return.


    Su Little Three brushed his nose awkwardly after recalling the harsh words he said to Yan Qingsi thest time. His face would have appeared red at that moment if his skin was not thick enough.


    Fortunately, Yan Qingsi had her sunsses on. Otherwise, he would not dare to meet her gaze.


    Su Little Six grinned. ¡°Aunt Yue, cousin brother, cousin-inw, let¡¯s get in the car...¡±


    After that, Su Little Six started introducing Su City¡¯s famous tourist spots and food to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Cousin-inw, I¡¯ll fetch you out if you have time...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng replied coldly, ¡°Does she need you?¡±


    Su Little Six shut his mouth immediately. Well, he hadpletely forgotten about Yue Tingfeng¡¯s existence.


    Mrs. Yue could not help but ask, ¡°Little Six, how did your grandparents figure things out recently?¡±


    Su Little Six answered, ¡°After watching the variety showst Friday, perhaps they figured that my cousin-inw was different from what the rumors imed her to be and that she was actually a nicedy after all. Somehow...they figured it out afterward.¡±


    Mrs. Yue touched her chin and replied, ¡°Really?¡±


    ...


    Despite being mentally prepared, Yan Qingsi could not help but gasp in astonishment upon arrival at the Su family¡¯s estate.


    She used to think that Yue Tingfeng was a wealthy magnate with a tendency to dissipate his fortune on basically everything, but...after witnessing the estate owned by the Su family, she finally understood the true definition of...tycoon.


    The majestic grandeur of the estate wasparable to Su City¡¯s renowned ssical Chinese gardens which were mentioned frequently on television and the inte.


    After entering thepound, Yan Qingsi could hear the peaceful sound of a running stream and the melodious tone of birds chirping. There was a slight drop in temperature and even the air smelled fresher than the environment outside.


    Su Little Six shouted at the top of his lungs from afar, ¡°Grandpa! Grandma! Auntie Yue and my cousin-inw are here!¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s lips quivered uncontrobly. This brat deserved some punches to the face forpletely forgetting his presence.


    Grandma Su and Grandpa Su came out immediately after hearing Su Little Six¡¯s roar and saw Yan Qingsi instantly.


    Grandma Su clutched Grandpa Su¡¯s forearm and said, ¡°Look! She is here. She is here... Hey, why do I feel nervous all of a sudden?¡±


    Grandpa Su stared at Yan Qingsi¡ªwho was walking toward them at the moment¡ªthrough the presbyopia lenses on his spectacles.


    He started experiencing pain in his forearm due to Grandma Su¡¯s increasing grip strength and protested, ¡°Hey, be gentle... You¡¯re tearing the meat off my forearm. I¡¯m looking at her right now, and here shees...¡±


    Mrs. Yue ran toward her parents like a young child. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m home!¡±


    ¡°Oh... Oh... You¡¯re here...¡± Surprisingly, Grandma Su paid no attention to her own daughter for the first time and continued fixing her gaze on Yan Qingsi instead.


    Yan Qingsi and Yue Tingfeng reached the estate and stood in front of the elderly couple momentarily, and that was when she realized that she had not taken her sunsses off. Thus, she lifted her hands and took her hat and sunsses off quickly, which allowed Grandpa Su and Grandma Su to take a closer look at her.


    Grandpa Su and Grandma Su were frozen to the spot instantly. It was one thing to look at her through the television, it was another to look at an actual person standing before them.


    Yue Tingfeng wrapped his arm around Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, she is my girlfriend.¡±


    Despite the slight difort caused by the their gazes, Yan Qingsi cleared her throat and said, ¡°Hello, Grandma Su, Grandpa Su. My name is...¡±


    Grandma Su interrupted Yan Qingsi by holding her hand. ¡°You¡¯re...Yan Qingsi...¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in response. ¡°Yes, I am...¡±


    Grandma Su reached out and squeezed Yan Qingsi¡¯s cheek gently without any prior warning before facing Grandpa Su. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s real, she¡¯s alive... Look... They look so simr, did you notice... Exactly the same... Her actual person looks even more simr than on television.¡±

 Chapter 892 - Is My Daughter-in-Law Beautiful?

    <h4>Chapter 892: Is My Daughter-in-Law Beautiful?</h4>


    Yan Qingsi had originally prepared plenty of ways to greet them during the meeting. Suddenly, she was at a loss for words.


    Was it real?


    She was still alive?


    What the h*ll?


    Yan Qingsi craned her head to look at Yue Tingfeng. He had a nk expression on as well. She turned her attention towards Mrs. Yue again, who had not recovered from the shock of being ignored by her own mother.


    Grandpa Su also stared intently at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. She assumed that the elders did not like girls with heavy makeup on, so she only applied some sunscreen for the visit. She did not even put on light makeup.


    However, it was because of her bare face that she looked even more alike with the person in the photo from decades ago.


    Goosebumps prickled all over Yan Qingsi as she continued to be stared at. ¡°Mrs¨CMrs Su,¡± she said. ¡°You¨Cyou said what was simr?¡±


    Su Little Three stepped in to relieve them. ¡°Grandma, shouldn¡¯t we let Auntie and her family rest first?¡±


    Grandma Su chuckled, finally responding. ¡°I was flustered because you look so simr to an old friend of mine. Come in first. The journey must be tiring for all of you.¡±


    Then Yan Qingsi was dragged into the living room of the Sus¡¯ house.


    A sh of understanding washed over Yan Qingsi; she finally knew where Mrs. Yue got her temper from.


    Also, Grandma Su was in great shape. She had plenty of strength.


    ¡°Take a seat, take a seat...¡± she said to Yan Qingsi.


    Yue Tingfeng sat beside Yan Qingsi. His grandma¡¯s attitude toward Yan Qingsi was aplete 180-degree change now, simply because Qingsi resembled an old friend of hers?


    ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t my daughter-inw beautiful?¡± Mrs. Yue said to Grandma Su.


    Grandma Su nodded her head. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful. Very beautiful...¡±


    She kept staring at Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. No matter from which angle she studied her¡ªfrom the front, from the side¡ªshe looked so simr. ¡°You...You¡¯ve always been a Luo city girl,¡± she could not keep the question in anymore, ¡°Are your parents from Luo city too?¡±


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are all from Luo city. We lived in a vige nearby when I was younger. My parents were both from Luo city as well.¡±


    ¡°Then did your mother tell you about her younger days?¡± Grandma Su asked another question. ¡°For instance...before she was five...¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s face remained expressionless; her hands clenched ever so slightly. ¡°My mother died when I was young,¡± she said. ¡°I was eight when she passed away. She never told me stories about her younger days. When she was young, her family was extremely poor, and they always suffered. There¡¯s nothing interesting to be said about that.¡±


    Grandma Su was a little disappointed. ¡°Then did your mother...¡± she began to ask.


    Mrs. Yue could not listen on any longer. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Conducting a census? I won¡¯t be happy if you continue to be like this. We didn¡¯t even get to drink a sip of water since our arrival. We¡¯re guests. Do you treat all guests this way?¡±


    Grandma Su finally came to her senses. She looked at Yan Qingsi; she did not seem angry, but her impassive features made it obvious that...she did not like the questions.


    Grandpa Su looked at hispanion. She had asked her questions too rashly.


    Awkwardness seized Grandma Su. ¡°Oh. I was so happy that I forgot about it. Little Three, quickly get some tea for them...¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng¡¯s grandma was a little excited when she saw you,¡± Grandpa Su told Yan Qingsi, ¡°She did not mean anything else when she asked those questions. Please don¡¯t mind her too much... We wanted you toe because we wanted to meet you. You¡¯ll being here often if you marry Tingfeng in the future anyway. Why not introduce yourself first? This...is a small gift from us two oldies. We can¡¯t keep up with the current trends anymore, so maybe you won¡¯t like what we picked out.¡±

 Chapter 893 - Why is It so Hard to Have a Daughter-in-Law?

    <h4>Chapter 893: Why is It so Hard to Have a Daughter-in-Law?</h4>


    Grandpa Su took the rosewood box that had been ced on the table and thrust it toward Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Mrs. Yue said, ¡°Qingsi, hurry up and open it. See what it is. We don¡¯t want it if it¡¯s not something nice.¡±


    Yan Qingsi had wanted to decline the gift, but she did not know how to decline it after what Mrs. Yue said.


    She stood up and stepped forward. She took the box with both hands, her demeanor respectful. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Su.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was very elegant and polite. Grandpa Su silently approved of her. From what he saw, Yan Qingsi was neither haughty nor humble. She did not purposely tter them either. She was a pretty decent youngdy. Her character fit the image of what he had heard from others.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal around me anymore,¡± Grandpa Su said, ¡°Just call me Grandpa, like Tingfeng.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was silent for a while. She was not engaged to Yue Tingfeng yet; she should not address him the same way Yue Tingfeng did. ¡°This...isn¡¯t very polite,¡± she said, ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Grandpa Su.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Whatever you like.¡±


    Mrs. Yue urged Yan Qingsi to open the box. She missed a beat before finally opening it.


    There were two jade pendants in the box, carved into the shape of a dragon and a phoenix, the symbol of prosperity. The white tallow jade was smooth to touch, as though it could melt in one¡¯s palms. Additionally, they looked as though they had been around for quite a few generations.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes almost popped out of her head when she saw that. ¡°Holy cr*p. How generous of you, Dad. You guys didn¡¯t even give me these pendants when I got married, although I wanted them... Hmph... How biased. I¡¯m your flesh and blood!¡±


    Grandma Su patted her daughter. ¡°Why the fuss? You had such a huge dowry. Do you reallyck this?¡±


    They were elders; it was not easy for them to apologize to someone younger. However, they had been biased against Yan Qingsi at the beginning. Even now, Grandma Su had doubts about Yan Qingsi.


    Still, they had asked them to visit so they could not take this meeting lightly. In the end, their apology was included in that precious gift.


    Mrs. Yue grinned. ¡°My daughter-inw is great. She managed to wrench back what I wanted after thirty years.¡±


    Yan Qingsi closed the box. ¡°Thank you Grandpa Su and Grandma Su...¡± she said.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Yue Tingfeng apanied Yan Qingsi to go to her shooting location. ¡°She¡¯s not bad,¡± Grandpa Su said after she had left, ¡°She¡¯s polite. She has a good sense of propriety. She¡¯s not any worse thandies born into affluent families. The main point is that everything is fine so long as Tingfeng and Meimei like her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s not bad if she¡¯d managed to catch their eye. But...I¡¯m still so distressed inside. Tell me, how could they look so simr? They resemble each other so much that I almost called her Peiwan a few times. No. I have to make a call, then we can talk more about this.¡±


    Grandma Su called a number. The line went through, but she hung up after talking for a short while.


    Grandpa Su noticed that her face had turned pale. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°Old Xia took the call. Peiwan is being hospitalized. I wanted to ask about her condition, and at the same time see if I can find out about that incident. But she...may or may not live to see the year.¡±


    Grandpa Su removed his sses. ¡°Her entire spirit was lost ever since that happened.¡±


    Grandma Su¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Oh yes. Old Xia told me that she doesn¡¯t speak when she¡¯s conscious in the hospital now, and she calls for her daughter¡¯s name when she¡¯s in a blur... It made my heart ache to hear that.¡±


    Grandpa Su went silent, then he finally made his decision. ¡°Never mind. This incident must be cleared up sooner orter since this child belongs to our family now. It would be easier if she really has nothing to do with the Xias. If she is rted, we have to protect the child...¡±


    _____


    Mama Yue: Dad, what if it¡¯s your grandson that¡¯s the problem? He can¡¯t ever match up to her! Why is it so hard for me to have a daughter-inw?

 Chapter 894 - If This was the Olden Times, She Would Be a Lost Princess

    <h4>Chapter 894: If This was the Olden Times, She Would Be a Lost Princess</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandma Su¡¯s eyes brightened. She patted her oldpanion. ¡°You should have thought like that long ago. You caused me to lose my appetite and sleep these few days. Tell me, what should we do if it really is true? If this were the olden times, she would be a lost princess. How can we hide that?¡±


    Grandpa Su smiled and shook his head. ¡°Regardless of the time, she¡¯s still a princess... Don¡¯t make a fuss about this anymore. Now that Meimei is here, our children and their families should be here tonight as well. Meimei is bringing Qingsi for a visit for the first time. As her elders, they cannot be disrespectful.¡±


    Grandma Su nodded her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already called them. They¡¯reing back tonight.¡±


    Grandpa Su released a sigh of relief. ¡°Our eldest has always been in contact with Old Xia¡¯s son. Their rtionship isn¡¯t too bad. Since you can¡¯t directly ask Peiwan, why don¡¯t you ask our eldest to do the questioning? That boy was fourteen when his sister had gotten into that ident. He should know everything.¡±


    ¡°But Old Xia¡¯s son is super busy now,¡± Grandma Su said, frowning, ¡°Besides, he¡¯s now...¡±


    Grandpa Su shook his head, smiling. ¡°No matter how busy he is, no matter how affluent he has be, he¡¯s still...a human. He still needs friends. Also, our family¡¯s influence isn¡¯t that far beneath him, right? I think you¡¯re being too cautious now...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just think that it seems strange if we suddenly sought him out. Never mind... I¡¯ll just listen to you. I can¡¯t think of anything else anyway.¡±


    Grandpa Su patted her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Meimei and Tingfeng have already set their eyes on Qingsi already. I too think that she is not too bad. You better be nicer to her. She¡¯s going to marry into the Yue family. After all, she¡¯ll be living her days out with Tingfeng anyway. It¡¯s no use watching over her like a hawk.¡±


    Grandma Su nodded. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to remind me. I¡¯m just... Argh...¡±


    Grandma Su shook her head. She did notplete her sentence.


    Even though Yan Qingsi truly looked like her old friend, Peiwan, she thought that she was not too bad of a youngdy after meeting her today.


    However, Grandma Su could tell that Yan Qingsi was not your regr youngdy. She was steady, calm. Her eyes did not look like they belonged to a young woman in her vibrant twenties; they were deep and solemn.


    She had visited the Sus¡¯ house and saw what it looked like. She had seen that pair of jade pendants. Yet her eyes did not reveal the slightest hint of delight or greed¡ªthey did not even reveal admiration.


    Grandma Su truly felt that this youngdy wasplex.


    Normally, even educated and wealthy people could not help but sing out praises when they visited her ce. Their eyes always revealed what they were thinking, ¡®It would be nice if I could stay in a ce like this.¡¯


    However, there was not a single ripple of emotion in Yan Qingsi¡¯s deep eyes. Sure, this sort ofdy was good, but how could that idiot daughter of hers hold onto her!


    Mrs. Yue called Yan Qingsi, asking her toe back earlier. In the evening, the entire Su family would being back to hold an official celebration to wee them.


    Thus, Yan Qingsi had a discussion with the director to finish shooting two scenes earlier. She quickly went back once she finished filming, at least managing to go back before 7:30 p.m.


    Yan Qingsi was worried that she would bete, so she rushed back. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a panic,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°My uncles and their wives are easy to talk to. Just wait and receive your presents nicely. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not nice if I¡¯mte during my first visit,¡± Yan Qingsi said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng pinched her hand. ¡°Calm down. We¡¯re notte. Besides, the Su family isn¡¯t that strict. They¡¯ll simply punish you with a ss of alcohol if you¡¯re reallyte. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 895 - There Are Too Many People Liking You; I Have Not Approved Yet

    <h4>Chapter 895: There Are Too Many People Liking You; I Have Not Approved Yet</h4>


    The two wound their way through a corridor built in a traditional style, passing by a pavilion by a man-madeke. From a distance, they saw Mrs. Yue and Grandma Su sitting there. They were probably waiting for them.


    ¡°See? I told you so. We aren¡¯tte,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Grandma and my mom are still sitting outside. Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    From some distance away, they heard Grandma Su saying, ¡°Actually...I don¡¯t know if I can really like Qingsi. I prefer the more innocent types, the simpler ones¡ªthe kind of girls who don¡¯t have such scheming eyes. Like...that granddaughter in Old Wang¡¯s family. I wanted to matchmake them a long time ago. After all, when he was younger, Tingfeng had gotten along well with that girl when he was staying here. Perhaps they can be an example of childhood friends turned lovers...¡±


    The smile on Yan Qingsi¡¯s face immediately hardened. Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his head. What on earth was she talking about? Why would he freaking remember which Wang and what Wang?


    Yue Tingfeng wanted to speak when Yan Qingsi pressed against him.


    She wheeled around and stalked off. Yue Tingfeng tailed after her, anxiously.


    Mrs. Yue spat out the mouthful of sour plum juice she had just drunk. ¡°Mom, hold up, hold up... Why are you trying to break up a match made in heaven? I sure don¡¯t want the type that you want. My idiot son¡¯s IQ is low enough. If he¡¯s together with someone else who has a low IQ too,my grandchild will be an idiot. I want someone smart, someone cunning, someone with a bad temper. My son and I worked so hard for so long before Yan Qingsi finally liked Tingfeng. Don¡¯t you dare throw all my efforts to waste.¡±


    Grandma Su nodded her head. ¡°Oh, I know. I¡¯m just saying... Besides, Tingfeng has someone he likes now, and he isn¡¯t fooling around. How could I do something so stupid and rash?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even say something like that,¡± Mrs. Yue said, her tone extremely serious, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more muddle-headed with age. If Qingsi hears anything like this, it¡¯ll make her suffer emotionally. Even if your heart doesn¡¯t ache for her, mine does.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, you don¡¯t want your own mother now that you have a daughter-inw,¡± Grandma Sumented sourly.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know about anything because you¡¯ve never experienced it. If Qingsi wasn¡¯t around, I would have been bullied to death earlier...¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. I won¡¯t talk about your darling daughter-inw. Why aren¡¯t those two kids not back yet anyway?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them and ask.¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi walked rapidly in the dark. Yue Tingfeng called her name as he trailed after her.


    For a moment, Yan Qingsi wanted to rush out of this alien home, but she stopped in the end.


    Yue Tingfeng pulled her hand and hugged her tightly. ¡°Grandma is just saying things,¡± he said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe whatever thates out of her mouth. Anything that happened when I was young happened eons ago. How on earth can I remember if her surname is Wang or Wong?¡±


    Yan Qingsi huffed in exhaustion. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not angry. Come on. Let¡¯s go back. We shouldn¡¯t let them wait for too long.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was not angry; she was just a little depressed. She had worked so hard to win over the two elders of the Su family, but...it looked like it would be very difficult!


    ¡°It looks like, other than Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng, no one else will like someone like me.¡±


    A hand suddenly came down on her shoulder. Yue Tingfeng tightly squeezed her shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough if my mom and I like you?¡± he said, his voice cool and solemn in the darkness. ¡°You don¡¯t need to amodate to others to make them like you. There are too many people liking you already; I haven¡¯t approved yet.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. She had identally said that thought running through her mind aloud just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± The rest of her sentence was cut off when he closed his lips over hers. She heard Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice through the tangle of lips and teeth. ¡°Just remember that it¡¯s no use if others like you but I don¡¯t,¡± he said, ¡°Even if anyone else doesn¡¯t like you, it¡¯s enough...if I do!¡±

 Chapter 896 - I Cannot Bear to See You Sad

    <h4>Chapter 896: I Cannot Bear to See You Sad</h4>


    Yue Tingfeng was a very persistent person. He was even more stubborn than Yan Qingsi.


    He, himself had not expected that he would be so enamored with a person. It was as though a spell had been cast over him; he could not control himself when he was around her.


    He would get excited when she was scheming something shady. His heart would ache when she was sad. He would get mad when she was shamed.


    He had never wanted Yan Qingsi to please any of his family members, she just had to be herself.


    Although Yan Qingsi had not gone out of her way to do or say anything to please Yue Tingfeng¡¯s grandparents, she did a lot of preparation beforeing to Su city.


    When he was not home, she had asked his mother about the preference and unspoken ethical values of each family member of the Sus. Yan Qingsi had also apanied his mother to buy something that the two elderly would like.


    Before she arrived at Su City, she had been afraid that the elderly couple would hate young women who had heavy make up on, so she did not dare to put on any. She did not even dare to wear anything too revealing; everything that she picked out was simple.


    Yue Tingfeng had never seen Yan Qingsi so careful with anyone before. She had always been free-spirited, not caring about what others thought of her.


    He hugged Yan Qingsi tightly. ¡°It¡¯s enough to just be yourself,¡± he said, tone low. ¡°It¡¯s enough if you¡¯re happy. I can¡¯t bear to see you sad...¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± A small cough interrupted them.


    The rare asion of such a good moment between both of them ended so abruptly. Yan Qingsi quickly shoved Yue Tingfeng aside. She turned her head and saw Su Zhen. He was dressed in uniform, standing straight and tall. His attractive eyes were bright under the dim lighting. He held a hat in his hands. His ufortable expression was probably due to him running into the two mashing their faces together.


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. This...was a little awkward.


    Still, Yue Tingfeng did not feel an ounce of awkwardness. He slung his arm over Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I never thought that you would be able toe back,¡± he said, smiling at Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen greeted Yan Qingsi with a small nod. ¡°Su city is pretty near to Hai city. It just so happened that I came back to do something. It¡¯s almost time. We should go.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The three of them walked, shoulder to shoulder. ¡°You said you would just ignore us. Why did you interrupt us?¡± Yue Tingfeng asked Su Zhen, ¡°did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Su Zhen replied, expression impassive. ¡°It was on purpose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already 7:40. If we don¡¯t get there on time, there¡¯ll be the alcohol punishment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you being so nice,¡± Yue Tingfeng said, grinning, ¡°you used to look forward to punishing me with drinks.¡±


    Su Zhen nced toward Yan Qingsi. She remained silent, a small smile on her lips. When she was not talking, she looked like...there was actually an air of gentleness around her. Su Zhen shook his head. He must be wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯re bringing your girlfriend back for the first time,¡± he said, ¡°the elders have already arrived. It¡¯s not going to make a good first impression if you two aren¡¯t there yet.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°All right...but if you see us at it again next time, just pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Su Zhen answered.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi inhaled deeply when she entered the Sus¡¯ banquet hall.


    She took a step in. Everyone was there. The members of the entire house flooded the space, their heads creating a sea of ck.


    Panic suddenly seized Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. She clenched onto Yue Tingfeng¡¯s hand with an iron grip. The corners of his mouth twitched in pain. He quickly held her hand reassuringly. ¡°That¡¯s my eldest uncle. Second Uncle. Third Uncle. My eldest uncle¡¯s wife. Second Uncle¡¯s wife. Third Uncle¡¯s wife. They¡¯re all back.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you brought your girlfriend,¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s third uncle¡¯s wife said, ¡°how could we note back? You have a more promising future than all your cousin brothers. Look at them. They¡¯re still single. It gives me a headache to look at them every day.¡±

 Chapter 897 - My Idiot Son Looks Especially Handsome Today

    <h4>Chapter 897: My Idiot Son Looks Especially Handsome Today</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Little Six rubbed his nose and ducked his head low, not saying anything. He usually loved to talk, but at this moment, he was as meek as a rabbit in front of his mother.


    Mrs. Yue was ted. Oh my, her son looked especially handsome today. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t you worry. If I see any suitable youngdies when I go back, I¡¯ll be sure to introduce them to my nephews.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so busy with work that sometimes we don¡¯t even have time to care about our sons and husbands. As their Auntie, please help to keep an eye for them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    The grandsons of the Su family stood in a line, heads bowed. None of them spoke.


    Yue Tingfeng proudly lifted his chin. ¡°This is my girlfriend,¡± he said, ¡°she¡¯ll be my wife soon.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, let me introduce you to everyone.¡±


    There were a lot of people. She just repeated after Yue Tingfeng as he called them. They finally finished addressing everyone, but in the end, she could not tell who was who anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m slightlyte today because I had to finish up a shoot that ended a little off schedule,¡± Yan Qingsi said after she had finished addressing everyone. ¡°I made all of you wait. My apologies.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s three uncles were all suave middle-aged men. Furthermore, you could tell that they were people who held powerful positions from a nce. When they looked at Yan Qingsi, their expressions and demeanor remained impassive, revealing nothing. It made her feel as though something terrible was pressing upon her; ayer of cold sweat had already slicked over her palms.


    ¡°We just came back too,¡± the eldest uncle¡¯s wife said gently, lips smiling. ¡°No worries.¡±


    The third uncle¡¯s wife raked over Yan Qingsi¡¯s body from top to toe. ¡°You¡¯re so much better looking in real life than on TV. I always thought that female celebrity had to constantly rely on Photoshop. I never imagined that someone would have her looks destroyed by Photoshop instead. Isn¡¯t that right, Sis¡±


    The wife of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s second uncle was probably a strict and unfriendly person. She simply nodded her head. ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    Grandpa Su looked at his entire family with satisfaction. ¡°These four fellows are your cousin brothers, but you already know them, so no need to be so formal with them. Your eldest cousin brother, Su Zhan, could not make it back, and Little Four is overseas now. He couldn¡¯t make it back in time too... The rest have all came back. We¡¯re a family. Loosen up around us and take a seat.¡±


    A grin split Grandma Su¡¯s face into two. ¡°That¡¯s right. They would never havee back if you didn¡¯te. Our house hasn¡¯t been so lively in such a long time.¡±


    Mrs. Yue tugged Yan Qingsi to sit down. ¡°Brother, Brother, where are the gifts that you prepared?¡± she asked, raising her head.


    Mrs. Yue behaved like her old self in front of her own family, like an unmarried little girl. Yan Qingsi finally saw the eldest son of the Su family cracking a smile. ¡°Why the rush? Can¡¯t you wait until the meal is over?¡±


    Bitterness coated Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart. The most fortunate thing that Mrs. Yue had was to be born into this family and not because of her family¡¯s wealth.


    Additionally, everyone saw her as their precious baby in this family¡ªno matter how long she had been married or even if she¡¯s no longer a little girl.


    When everyone looked at her, they seemed as though they were looking at a youngdy. Their eyes were full of affection.


    She really admired that!


    Mrs. Yue giggled. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that all of you were so busy that you forgot about that. Since you¡¯ve already prepared gifts, then...let¡¯s get to them after dinner.¡±


    The eldest son of the Su family ruffled her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t ever forget.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, Auntie...¡± Su Little Six said to Yan Qingsi while halfway through their meal, ¡°let¡¯s y mahjong after dinner.¡±


    Ever since Su Little Six had yed mahjong with Yan Qingsi, he found ying mahjong with anyone else, dissatisfying. He rushed back two days earlier when he heard that Yan Qingsi wasing to the Sus¡¯ house, and had been waiting to y mahjong with Yan Qingsi since.


    ¡°Did you bring enough money this time?¡± Yue Tingfeng taunted him.

 Chapter 898 - My Pockets are Deep; I Can Pay for However Much I Lose

    <h4>Chapter 898: My Pockets are Deep; I Can Pay for However Much I Lose</h4>


    Su Little Six pounded on his chest. ¡°Of course, I have enough. This is my house. It¡¯s a guarantee that I can pay for however much I lose.¡±


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. He sounded arrogant when he said that, but...paying for however much he lost. Why did it sound so strange?


    ¡°I can¡¯t y with you for too long. I have another shoot tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll y for as long as we can. Aren¡¯t you here as a guest appearance this time? You don¡¯t have too big of a role, right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Mmhmm. This shoot has been pretty stress-free so far.¡±


    The third uncle¡¯s wife flurried over when she heard the word mahjong. ¡°Little Six keeps saying that you¡¯re an excellent yer,¡± she said, ¡°I have to see it for myself today.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t even beat me,¡± Su Little Six said when he heard that, ¡°and you want to y with Auntie. It¡¯s enough that there¡¯s one loser in the family.¡±


    The third uncle¡¯s wife took a chopstick and whacked Su Little Six¡¯s head. ¡°What are you talking about? I let you win before. Did you know that? Tell Little Four toe back tomorrow. The two of you better go and get matchmade.¡±


    Su Little Six shrank instantly. ¡°All right, all right...¡± he quickly said, trying to appease her. ¡°Mom, eat, eat...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng de-shelled a crab for Yan Qingsi. ¡°The crabs are still pretty big at this time of the year. One should be enough for you. It¡¯s too cooling for your body.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The way the Su family members interacted with each other was so different from what she had imagined. There was a very familial atmosphere in the air, and there were not many strict rules in ce. There was also a feeling of warmth that radiated from them. No wonder Mrs. Yue had grown up into such an innocent character.


    Su Little Six was so eager that he told someone to set up the mahjong table.


    ¡°Auntie,e,e... Take a seat.¡±


    After Yan Qingsi sat down, Su Little Six and his mother quickly snatched up the seats. ¡°Brother,e on,¡± Su Little Six said, ¡°you¡¯re the best mahjong yer in our family. Come and y with us.¡±


    Su Zhen had not wanted to y, but he was dragged to take a seat.


    A horde of people clustered around them as they yed. Even Yue Tingfeng and his three uncles watched from the side.


    The third uncle stood behind his wife. ¡°Jeez. Why did you throw the bamboo out...¡± he could not help but to voice out after she lost the first round. ¡°You¡¯re just donating your tiles now.¡±


    His wife red at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you y if you¡¯re so good at it... You¡¯re no match even for me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was cracking melon seeds as she sat behind Yan Qingsi. ¡°Hah! I¡¯m ready to fill my pockets today. Qingsi, all of them are rich. No need to hold back...¡±


    ¡°Then can I really y my heart out?¡± Yan Qingsi said, grinning.


    ¡°Just y. They have money anyway.¡±


    Grandpa Su watched them y energetically. ¡°Let them have fun at creating ruckus then,¡± he said with a smile.


    Then he angled his body away slightly, toward his eldest son. ¡°My e with me,¡± he said. ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    They went into the study. ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± the eldest son asked.


    Grandpa Su took the photograph out. ¡°This is a picture of your mom and Aunty Peiwan, taken decades ago when they were young. Do you see anything strange?¡±


    The eldest son studied the photograph and immediately thought of Yan Qingsi¡¯s face. Surprise filled him. ¡°This¨Cthis... How could they look so simr?¡±


    Grandpa Su nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They look too simr. It¡¯s not just Yan Qingsi and Peiwan who look simr though. Your sister said that she has seen Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother, and she looks very much alike with Peiwan. Your mother and I have been mulling over this for days now.¡±


    The eldest son¡¯s expression turned somber. ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Yan Qingsi¡¯s background,¡± he continued, ¡°Even though...her te isn¡¯tpletely clear, she¡¯s not an open book either but I¡¯m very clear about her family background. Her parents were from a vige near Luo city. Her father had married her mother in the vige a long time ago.¡±

 Chapter 899 - Yan Qingsi is too Vicious; She is Not a Nice Lady

    <h4>Chapter 899: Yan Qingsi is too Vicious; She is Not a Nice Lady</h4>


    ¡°Then her father went to the city and managed to entice the daughter of the Ye family. He abandoned her mother and drove her to her death. Yan Qingsi was adopted into the Yans when she was eight, and it was publicly announced that her mother was the mistress. Yan Qingsi has thus always harbored a grudge in her heart and sought to avenge her mother when she got older. Her methods are...vicious, but she has never done anything to harm Meimei and Tingfeng till now. In fact, she protected Meimei plenty of times before.¡±


    The eldest son was worried about his sister, so the first thing he did after hearing about this Yan Qingsi was to investigate her.


    When Grandpa Su heard about this, he released a sigh. Usually, when filtering through potential sons- and daughters-inw in their family, they did not require them toe from an affluent background, so long as their background was clear. Their personality was more important.


    Yan Qingsi, however...was soplicated! Still, this was his daughter¡¯s daughter-inw, and she was not marrying into the Su family. Even if he said anything, even if he truly disagreed about Yan Qingsi, it was not going to be of much use.


    ¡°Ah. I know everything that you¡¯ve just said. The problem now is that these two look so simr that it¡¯s extremely uncanny. It¡¯s not strange for people to have doppelgangers, but don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too uncanny, the way they look so alike? You also know that Old Xia¡¯s daughter had gotten into an ident before. Now your mother and I are specting if his daughter had never died in the first ce.¡±


    The eldest son¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°This...doesn¡¯t seem possible though. If Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother was really Auntie Peiwan¡¯s daughter, then there will be a hoo-hah over her birthright, but I had asked someone to conduct an investigation. Never mind. The main focus of the investigation had been Yan Qingsist time. We did not check on her mother. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate again.¡±


    Grandpa Su nodded his head. ¡°This is the case. It¡¯ll be simpler if Yan Qingsi only looks alike to Peiwan and doesn¡¯t have any rtion to her but if...they are rted... Your mother and Peiwan have been good friends for years, and she has been depressed over what happened to her daughter all these years. It¡¯s a good thing if we can help her to find her long lost rtive.¡±


    The eldest son bobbed his head. ¡°I understand, Dad. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have to investigate but it might be toote,¡± Grandpa Su said, ¡°your mother wanted to get some information from Auntie Peiwan, but...she¡¯s being hospitalized right now. She¡¯s not doing too well. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking that you have always been in contact with Old Xia¡¯s son over the years¡ªwhy don¡¯t you ask him instead? He was in his teens when his sister had gotten into that ident. Besides, he cared a lot for his sister. He should remember everything that happened clearly...¡±


    ¡°All right. I understand... I¡¯ll quickly settle this.¡±


    ¡°Go. Go back and rest.¡±


    His eldest son nodded and wheeled around, exiting the study.


    Grandpa Su heaved a long sigh when he looked at the photograph. This situation...was giving him a headache.


    Grandpa Su was surprised when hispanion did note to find him after sitting in the study for over half an hour. This was not right. She could not be indifferent to this now, could she?


    Anxiety mped over Grandpa Su¡¯s heart. He got out of the study.


    He paced the space outside. No one was there. He thought that everyone had gone back to sleep. In the end, he did not have to walk very far before he heard people talking in the distance. He made his way toward the cacophony, and Grandpa Su¡¯s mouth began to twitch at the corners when he saw what was happening. Every single person in the house was here to watch the mahjong game.


    Even the oldest two couples¡ªthe eldest son and the second son and their wives¡ªwho were usually the no-nonsense type, had not left yet.


    Su Zhen dug into his pockets. There was no more money there. Panic seized him. A sheen of sweat coated his cold, mmy face. The eyes of his subordinates would pop out of their sockets if they saw this. ¡°Mom, do you have any cash?¡± he asked, lifting his head. ¡°Lend me some first.¡±

 Chapter 900 - I Cannot Sleep Without You!

    <h4>Chapter 900: I Cannot Sleep Without You!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Grandpa Su was shocked when he heard that. Su Zhen was the best mahjong yer in their family. Usually, when they yed mahjong every Chinese New Year, he would always emerge as the top yer. Yet now, he had lost all his money within an hour.


    How good was this Yan Qingsi?


    He walked over, not addressing anyone along the way. He craned his neck to take a look. Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand was not that great though.


    However, after observing her for a while, he had nothing to say. She did not have a good hand, but her skills were excellent. She did not throw out a single tile that someone else would want.


    He walked over to the back of Su Little Six. He saw that Su Little Six was ying haphazardly, and flung his hand out and knocked his head carelessly. ¡°How can you go on like this...¡±


    Su Little Six wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Grandpa. Come,e here... You¡¯re the most virtuous and respectable here. Help us to take control of the situation.¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a fan and cooled Yan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid of your grandpa. Make them lose everything tonight.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gulped. This...was not going to go well.


    ¡®The most respectable person went into the Mahjong War, it would be better if I lost once or twice for him.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi held back against Grandpa Su, purposely throwing out two important tiles, but she won anyway. Grandpa Su yed until midnight. It was until he really could not take it anymore that he went to bed in a disgruntled mood.


    They continued ying until two in the morning when Yan Qingsi really could not go on and had to sleep then the crowd dissipated. Only Yan Qingsi held a seat throughout the entire night; the Su family had constantly rotated three members among themselves to y.


    However, it seemed that it was not of much use.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do,¡± the third uncle¡¯s wife yawned when everyone was leaving. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get my revenge in another two days. Let¡¯s y through the whole night...¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled, nodding her head. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng took Yan Qingsi to her room. They were not sharing a room together. After all, they did not have as much freedom in the Su¡¯s housepared to their own house.


    Yue Tingfeng was staying in the room next to Yan Qingsi¡¯s. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep if I¡¯m not around,¡± he said, tugging on her hand, ¡°you have to tell me to go to your room in the middle of the night!¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave him a side-nce. ¡°I¡¯m dead tired. Don¡¯t disturb me. Go and sleep.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t lose sleep if I¡¯m not with you?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Nope...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng leaned against her. ¡°But I will! I can¡¯t sleep without you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi could not help butugh. Yue Tingfeng was seriously acting like a spoiled child. She patted his face. ¡°Good boy. If you can¡¯t sleep, just look at my photos. You secretly took so many of me anyway.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ears turned red. He had been found out. ¡°How can the photo ever be better looking than the real person?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pinched Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cheek. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t make a fuss. I¡¯m really tired today, so I can¡¯t entertain you.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng felt his heart ached when he saw the exhaustion written all over her face.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll see you off here, mdy.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Yan Qingsi stood on her tiptoes and pecked on Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cheek.


    She turned around and entered the room. Yue Tingfeng caressed the spot where he had been kissed and chuckled idiotically.


    He knew that Yan Qingsi was extremely tired today. They had traveled for half a day, and when they arrived here, they did not get much rest before she had to go for a shoot in the afternoon. She had to rush back in the evening too. She should have been able to rest earlier, but she had apanied the entire Su family to y mahjong until the middle of the night. Honestly, she could have declined the request, but she did not.


    It was because she thought that they were Yue Tingfeng¡¯s rtives, and she could not let him feel awkward¡ªshe could not trouble him.


    Yan Qingsi did not say anything, but his heart ached even more when he saw everything.


    The most shocking part was that she had forced herself to go on, ying until two in the morning.


    When she went into the room, Yan Qingsi took a quick shower and set her rm. Then she sent a text to Little Xu, telling him to pick her up in the morning. Right after that, she practically fell asleep the moment her head crashed into the pillow. She really was too tired.

 Chapter 901 - I Want to See This Girl Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 901: I Want to See This Girl Immediately</h4>


    The eldest son went back to his room after the party was over, but he did not sleep immediately. He was thinking about what his father had said to him. This was not something to be taken lightly.


    He had been observing Yan Qingsi when she was ying mahjong. He had harbored dissent toward her before, thinking that she was a cunning, devious youngdy.


    However, through this short exchange, he saw that although she was vicious and relentless when she did something, she was a pretty magnanimous character. Her eyes were straightforward and clear, unlike others who disguised their appearance very well. One look at her gaze though, and he could tell if a person was good or bad.


    Where to begin with Yan Qingsi? The best way to describe her was wicked but an honest person. She did not reveal a hint of intention to curry favor with them.


    This girl was probably...only out for revenge. Money, power, fame¡ªshe did not want any of that. If she was really like that, then she was not too bad of a person.


    The eldest son took a look at the clock and got up to go to the study. He used his phone to take a picture of that photograph, then searched for a photo of Yan Qingsi. He sent the two pictures to Xia An¡¯s personal assistant. Xia An was the eldest child of the Xia family, as well as its only son.


    He also sent his personal assistant a text, ¡®When he has time in the morning, show him these two photos. He¡¯ll call me when he sees them.¡¯


    He was definitely sleeping at this hour. He could not call Xia An and wake him up because of this. He was so busy that his sleeping hours were so precious.


    He believed that Xia An would definitely call him when he saw the photos.


    ...


    In the morning, Yan Qingsi¡¯s rm rang at six-thirty, and she instantly woke up. She did not sleep for more than five hours. Her eyes were practically still shut when the rm rang and she dragged herself out of bed to wash up.


    Although she was only a guest performer, she needed to respect every single role that she yed as an actress.


    Yan Qingsi washed up carelessly. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were swollen and bloodshot, and dark circles ringed them. She looked a little ugly. She shook her head. This appearance...really was a little ugly!


    Almost the entire Su family was still asleep when she left the room. She ran into Su Little Three in the garden, who had gotten up early to for his morning exercises.


    He was surprised to see Yan Qingsi up so early. ¡°I want to apologize for what I said before. I wanted to apologize yesterday, but I didn¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Did you say anything before?¡±


    Su Little Three was stunned for a moment. ¡°Thank you for being so forgiving,¡± he said, smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯m going off for a shoot now. Tell them that I was in a hurry when they wake up. See you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to send you?¡±


    ¡°No need. My assistant is here to pick me up.¡± With that, Yan Qingsi sped off into the distance.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi had been staying at the Sus¡¯ for three days now. In the mornings, she went for her shoots. In the evenings, she went back home and yed mahjong. Her days went by peacefully. The Su family treated her very well. The difort she had felt when she had first arrived at the Sus¡¯ ce was slowly disappearing. However, she got goosebumps every time she saw the way the eldest son looked at her.


    The eldest son was feeling anxious. It had been two days since he had sent the pictures. Why was Xia An not calling him?


    He did not know that Xia An¡¯s personal assistant only showed him the photos on the fourth day.


    It was during his lunch break. ¡°Sir, Mr. Su had sent me two photos in the middle of the night two days ago,¡± he said, ¡°I forgot to tell you this because you were so busy. Why don¡¯t you take a look now?¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Xia An said quietly.


    He opened the two photos on the phone. All the color drained out of Xia An¡¯s face. His solemn, serious eyes suddenly seemed to swirl with a storm. He stood up wildly. ¡°Who is this girl?¡± he said, his voice trembling, ¡°I want to see her immediately!¡±

 Chapter 902 - Why Did You Only Tell Me About Her Existence Now?

    <h4>Chapter 902: Why Did You Only Tell Me About Her Existence Now?</h4>


    Private secretary Little Zhao was frightened by Mr. Xia¡¯s reaction as he had always had a rather indifferent reaction regardless of any incidents, even when facing major hurdles.


    He had been working alongside Mr. Xia for so long, yet he had never seen him feeling anxious or nervous about anything. Even if Mountain Tai were to copse, he would remain unfazed as though everything seemed to be within his control. He would have continued to remain indifferent to the changes around him.


    Little Zhao was surprised, seeing Xia An lose control for the first time.


    ¡®What kind of a magical photo is that?¡¯


    Xia An saw his secretary remain motionless and shouted at him, ¡°Go and handle this, now! Immediately, bring her over here.¡±


    Little Zhao shivered. ¡°Sir, currently...we still don¡¯t know, who is thatdy?¡±


    Xia An excitedly reached out his hand. ¡°Phone...¡±


    Little Zhao immediately handed the phone to Xia An.


    Xia An¡¯s hands kept on trembling. It took him several tries before he managed to unlock the phone, found the number, and contacted the head of Su Family.


    The call got connected quickly. Su Family¡¯s Head has been waiting for his call in the past few days. He felt relieved when he finally received Xia An¡¯s call. He said, ¡°Old Xia, I thought you would be very agitated when you saw the photo. I did not expect you to only contact me after three days, were you not surprised to see the photo?¡±


    ¡°Who is thatdy?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice sounded very emotional and could barely suppress his hopeful feelings. Like a seed in between the slits of a hard rock that would never germinate and unexpectedly received a drop of rain.


    Su Family¡¯s Head paused for a moment and thought that Xia An was indeed feeling very emotional. ¡®If that is the case, why did it take him so long to call me?¡¯


    He replied straightforwardly, ¡°My nephew, Yue heard from his girlfriend that she is a celebrity called Yan Qingsi. You can search online for more news on her.¡±


    Xia An quickly pulled out aptop, opened the web browser, and typed ¡®Yan Qingsi¡¯ in the search bar. A short whileter, a lot of news about Yan Qingsi appeared.


    Both her good and bad were shown on screen.


    He clicked on the images and his screen was filled with Yan Qingsi¡¯s photos ranging from her movie shoot makeup process, her at the airport, in the studio, and even her private life. Each of her photos was practically the mirror image of her mother in her youth.


    Xia An¡¯s fingers trembled as he touched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face on hisptop screen with reddened eyes.


    He asked, ¡± Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°My younger sister brought her to the Su Family as a guest. Coincidentally, she is also currently filming at Su City.¡±


    ¡°Thank you...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. My parents felt restless when they noticed that her appearance was too simr to younger Auntie Peiwan. I felt that I should notify you regardless if she is rted to your family or not.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Xia An thanked him again.


    His first ¡®Thank you¡¯ was for Su Family¡¯s Head telling him the news and whereabouts of Yan Qingsi.


    His second ¡®Thank you¡¯ was for the Su Family informing him about the existence of Yan Qingsi.


    The disaster 40 years ago which caused their family to be separated, was still considered an unspeakable taboo until today.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s appearance made Xia An felt that his past 40 years had been meaningless. Her appearance finally brought meaning to his life, regardless of her actual rtions with the Xia family.


    Xia An turned around after hanging up the phone, his previous emotional temperament reverted back to his usual icy-cold expression. ¡°Why are you only telling me this now?¡±

 Chapter 903 - Who Exactly Was That Person Who Kept Trying To Assassinate Her?

    <h4>Chapter 903: Who Exactly Was That Person Who Kept Trying To Assassinate Her?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xia An had always maintained an elegant appearance. He had always been very good at hiding his true emotions, thanks to holding a high position for countless years. That short period of time was the first time after so many years that he had lost control of his own emotions.


    He always kept a low profile when it came to his brilliance. His handsome face was still prominent despite his age. He had already reverted back to his calm, tranquil appearance and no longer revealed any facial expressions, yet those facing him felt intimidated in his presence.


    Little Zhao¡¯s face turned pale and both of his legs were shivering. ¡°I...apologize sir, I¡¯m sorry... I thought it was just two unimportant photos. I¡¯m so sorry...¡±


    ¡°You think... You think...¡± Xia An mumbled. Little Zhao¡¯s self-assumptions had caused thedy¡¯s discovery to be dyed by several days. The blunder nearly caused his long-anticipated family reunion to be ruined.


    Xia An sat down and continued looking at Yan Qingsi¡¯s photo and said, ¡°Bring her over to me immediately and send me all her information.¡±


    Little Zhao thought that Xia An was no longer furious and was relieved. He quickly replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    However, Xia An continued and said, ¡°Once you havepleted your task, you can report to the Foreign Affairs Department.¡±


    Little Zhao¡¯s face immediately turned pale again.


    ...


    As a city located in the south, Su City often experienced rain during August, in the evenings. Fortunately, most of the time it was only a small drizzle.


    Ji Mianmian held an umbre for Yan Qingsi while the director was speaking with her.


    Director said, ¡°Today¡¯s scene will require you to fall into the water, can you swim?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You will need to pretend to struggle to keep afloat for a while when you are in the waters. Once I shout ¡®Submerge!¡¯ you should act as though your weak constitution could no longer support you and start drowning. I will be arranging for the lifeguards to be on standby. Is that ok?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°No problem.¡±


    The whole filming process was not difficult at all, only this water scene poses some difficulty. Fortunately, this season¡¯s temperature was not too low, otherwise, this whole experience would have been rather miserable.


    Ji Mianmian was applying makeup on Yan Qingsi. ¡°Keep up the good work Big Sis, there is little sunlight today due to the cloudy weather. I will put on heavier waterproof makeup for you. After the shoot, we can go for dinner. Yesterday, I ate at a restaurant that served very delicious food. I will bring you thereter.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    By the time her makeup was done, all the props and actors were ready for filming. The director said, ¡°Qingsi, let¡¯s try to get this all in one take.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded at the director.


    The director shouted action. An actress beside theke who was supposed to push Yan Qingsi into the water said, ¡°I¡¯m going to push you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi responded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The actor immediately entered the scene with a ferocious expression on his face and yelled angrily, ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The actress¡¯s push caused Yan Qingsi to fall backward into theke.


    While she was falling into theke, Yan Qingsi shivered as she did not expect the water to be so cold. She was struggling to stay afloat, pretending to be unable to swim whilst shouting for help.


    After a few seconds, the director shouted ¡®Submerge!¡¯. Yan Qingsi breathed a sigh of relief as the scene was about toe to an end. She was prepared to get under the waters when suddenly, she felt her right leg sinking faster as if something was pulling her deeper into theke.


    Yan Qingsi was terrified. She immediately started to struggle to free her leg. The lighting around the area was already rather dark from the cloudy evening. The lighting under the water was even worse. Yan Qingsi could only notice a dark shadow holding onto her leg.


    The dark shadow was pulling her deeper into theke.


    Yan Qingsi started panicking, did she encountered yet another assassination attempt? She had been holding her breath for a while now and would not be able tost much longer. She needed to quickly break free or she would die here.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart welled-up with hatred wondering who exactly was that person, who kept trying to assassinate her?

 Chapter 904 - You Want Me To Die, I Insist On Staying Alive

    <h4>Chapter 904: You Want Me To Die, I Insist On Staying Alive</h4>


    The image that came to Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was Yan Mingzhu¡¯s face. She recalled an incident that urred during the filming of Requiem¡¯s finale, where she was inexplicably locked in the car. The number of incidents that she was involved, wasn¡¯t it a bit too many?


    While she was recollecting the past, that person had been patiently waiting to deal her the finishing blow.


    As she thought about it, Yan Qingsi¡¯s hair stood on end. The ice-coldke water seems to have seeped through into her bone marrow.


    There was only a short period of time one could have remained underwater without any swimming equipment or oxygen supply before one starts to run out of oxygen and slowly lose their consciousness.


    In order to not be found by those guarding the surface, the dark shadow kept dragging her deeper in hopes that even if they realized something was amidst, it would be toote.


    The lifeguards arranged by the director had been stationed on a boat further away from the scene to avoid being identally caught on camera.


    That was the reason, at this moment... Yan Qingsi was getting more deep in her thoughts. Her mind became clearer with each passing moment.


    On ount of her present situation, she knows that she cannot count on anyone to save her. No one could see nor help her right now hence if she wanted to stay alive, she could only rely on herself.


    One needed to always consider the worst-case scenario when making a decision. One should never rely on anyone but themselves to survive.


    The shadow¡¯s strength was quite strong causing all of Yan Qingsi¡¯s attempts to escape, futile. Submerging lower into the water caused her surroundings to get darker and colder. Her inability to see clearly was giving her an illusion as if she was falling into the depths of hell. This caused Yan Qingsi to feel more anxious and scared.


    She had never encountered such a situation before and this was scarier than when she had been trapped in that vehicle by Yan Mingzhu.


    Yan Qingsi felt her consciousness getting fuzzier and fuzzier. Her strength used for struggling was also getting weaker and weaker.


    The dark shadow floated up toward Yan Qingsi and she felt something looped around her neck.


    She was cursing within her mind, ¡®F*ck, just how much does this person hate me to even add double surety by strangling me to death underwater just in case drowning me was unsessful.¡¯


    The water was so dark and cold making it impossible to see anything in front of her, however...the pain in her neck finally sobered Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind slightly. The suffocating feeling felt like a mountain pressing over her head as water started entering through her nose, mouth, and ears. She felt that she might actually just die at any moment.


    Her encounter with death this time was so close, so close...that she swore she could have seen the death god waving at her.


    Yan Qingsi fiercely bit down on the tip of her tongue. The pain coarse through her mind causing her resentful feelings to burst out and empowered her. She had always been a determined and obstinate person. If there were animosity, she would most definitely have her vengeance. If she got the short end of the stick, she could not possibly swallow this lying down...


    ¡®You want me to die, I insist on staying alive. On top of that, I must live in better conditions than anyone else.¡¯


    She only had a single thought coursing through her mind, ¡®I want to live, to live, to live... I must live. I must not only stay alive but most importantly I must also live a happy life.¡¯


    ¡®I have not gotten my revenge yet. I have not discovered who killed my mother. I have not married Yue Tingfeng. I just got a taste of happiness. I cannot just die so easily this way.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi realized for the first time that she still had so many things to look forward to in life. She used to think that living was torture for her but now, there was something for her to live for.


    Yan Qingsi firmly held her hairpin and used thest ounce of her strength to stab that person behind her...

 Chapter 905 - I Haven’t Told You that I Want To Be Married to You

    <h4>Chapter 905: I Haven¡¯t Told You that I Want To Be Married to You</h4>


    She trailed along that person¡¯s arm to determine the position of its head and stabbed it. In desperate times like these, she was hoping thatdy luck would be in her favor. She was hoping for her aim to hit its eye to help her win an opportunity to live.


    Yan Qingsi was uncertain exactly where she managed to stab that person, but the next moment, she felt the pressure on her neck, loosen. She quickly took this opportunity to swim upward to the surface. As long as the sight of her caught anyone¡¯s attention, she would be saved.


    However, she had spent too much time underwater that the oxygen in her lungs had already depleted. The fact that she had swallowed so much water and her left leg started cramping was not helping either. She gazed upon to reach the water surface as her eyelids were getting heavier. She no longer had any strength left to continue swimming toward the surface. Her weightless body drifted deeper into theke.


    Yan Qingsiughed bitterly by herself. ¡®Am I really...going to die just like this?¡¯


    As she was closing her eyes while surrounded in darkness, Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind was filled with Yue Tingfeng¡¯s face...


    ¡®Yue Tingfeng, I haven¡¯t told you that I want to be married to you!¡¯


    In the midst of sinking further into the darkness, Yan Qingsi did not notice that there were people jumping into the water.


    At the riverbank, the director and his production team who stood on the bridge were feeling anxious like a cat on hot bricks. No one was holding up an umbre despite the drizzling. At that moment, it was hard to tell if they were soaking wet from rainwater or cold sweat.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were so focused on theke. The director was so anxious that his voice changed, ¡°Those who can swim go down and find her, some of you take out your phone and call... Call the firefighters... Quickly! The rest of you who can¡¯t swim, go find those who can... Hurry up! Don¡¯t dilly dally around here!¡±


    The sky was getting darker and the rain was getting heavier. If they were still unable to find her now, it would be even harderter.


    The director had shouted toward Yan Qingsi toe up after a few seconds of being submerged. However, he did not notice any movement. He shouted again several times but there were no signs of her.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned pale and said worriedly, ¡°Maybe she had cramps or perhaps something bad has happened to her?¡± The director hurriedly called the lifeguards toe over and search the water for Yan Qingsi.


    They head downward to search for Yan Qingsi at the location she submerged, a few moments ago. Unfortunately due to the dark environment, they were unable to locate her and had to widen the search area. It was challenging to carry out the search in such dark conditions with limited equipment at hand.


    Ji Mianmian and Little Xu were helpless as both of them could not swim and could only wait anxiously by the riverbank.


    Ji Mianmian was so worried that tears started to pour from her eyes with each passing second. The raindrops that continued falling onto theke¡¯s surface created ripples causing the pitch-ck water surface to resemble a ck hole that was swallowing everything.


    At the moment when everyone was busy trying to save Yan Qingsi, a group of a dozen or more people suddenly appeared. Each of them seemed to be around twenty years old, had tall stature with an air of superiority, and were all wearing ck suits. The youngster who was leading the group asked with a straight face, ¡°Who is Yan Qingsi?¡±


    His voice was so prating that it sounded like a bullet had been fired into everyone¡¯s ear.


    Ji Mianmian was crying and pointing towards the waters. ¡°Underwater, underwater...drowning, currently still unable to find her...¡±


    The director was an experienced and knowledgeable person. He knew that those men do not have simple backgrounds with a nce as each of them gave off an intimidating aura. He hurriedly said, ¡°Just now after the submerging scene, she didn¡¯t resurface. We are currently searching for her.¡±


    Their facial expression immediately changed. The dozen or so individuals did not speak a single word and immediately jumped into the water without taking off their clothes or shoes.


    After a few minutes, Ji Mianmian saw one of the men, dragging a person along while swimming toward the shore.


    The cast and crew did not swim deep enough and hence naturally, they were unable to find Yan Qingsi as she had already sunk too deep.

 Chapter 906 - If She Is Going To Die, You Can Forget About Staying Alive

    <h4>Chapter 906: If She Is Going To Die, You Can Forget About Staying Alive</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The group of youngsters deduced that since a long period of time had passed and there were still no signs of her resurfacing, they were certain that she had sunk much deeper. They immediately dive deeper into the depths of the water to seek for her.


    Ji Mianmian and Little Xu immediately rushed over when they saw her.


    The young man who rescued Yan Qingsi brought her ashore and ce her on the ground. Ji Mianmian cried, ¡°Sis, wake up. Sis, wake up...¡±


    Little Xu noticed that Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips were purple. He was so frightened that his limbs had frozen in ce. He hurriedly shook her. ¡°Big Sis Qingsi, please wake up!¡±


    The young man who saved Yan Qingsi identified her and said to hispanions, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    He then asked, ¡°Is there a doctor around?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Yes...¡± The director immediately called for the production crew¡¯s apanying doctor.


    The male doctor started checking for Yan Qingsi¡¯s breath and was so frightened that he fell backward with his buttocks sitting on the damped ground. ¡°It¡¯s over... She is not breathing...¡±


    The young man who rescued Yan Qingsi strictlymanded, ¡°Give her CPR immediately. If she dies, none of you...will escape from your responsibilities.¡±


    Ji Mianmian cried until her eyes were swollen. ¡°You, quickly give her CPR. I have already called the ambnce, they should arrive soon. Quickly...¡±


    Ji Mianmian had contacted the ambnce while everyone else was in a frenzied search.


    The doctor immediately nodded. ¡°I will perform CPR on her. You listen to my instructions and give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation...¡±


    Ji Mianmian stamped her foot on the ground. ¡°I know how to. Quickly get started, don¡¯t keep on nagging!¡±


    The frantic doctor immediately started giving Yan Qingsi CPR with Ji Mianmian kneeling on the ground beside him and pinching on Yan Qingsi¡¯s nose while giving her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.


    Even after ten minutes, there was no pulse and the doctor¡¯s arm had gotten sore and fatigue. He shook his head with his clothes soaking wet from the rain. ¡°There is no hope, no hope...¡±


    Something cold and hard seemed to be pressing on the back of his head. At the same time, an icy-cold voice came from behind him, ¡°Try saying no hope one more time. If you can¡¯t save her, you will join her lying here today.¡±


    The terrified doctor shivered. He did not turn back to look, but he knew that a gun was being aimed at his head.


    The doctor dared not uttered another word. His arm was no longer sore and his body seemed to be filled with endless strength. The only voice left resounded in his mind, ¡®I must save Yan Qingsi. She must live. She must wake up. Otherwise, I am going to be buried with her.¡¯


    The surrounding cast and crew were frightened to silence when they saw the situation and subconsciously retreated a step. The surroundings became so quiet that the pattering sounds of rainwater could be heard clearly.


    The director originally wanted to speak but dared not continue after looking at the situation. He couldn¡¯t determine where those dozens of men came from. He was certain that they were not part of the triads. They were more likely...from a government department. They might even be from the military.


    They could not afford to offend them regardless of their backgrounds.


    Ji Mianmian had learned about the emergency rescue procedure when she was still in her school team. She was silently praying in her heart. ¡®Let my goddess be revived. Let her open her eyes!¡¯


    The doctor had started doubling his efforts to resuscitate Yan Qingsi after being threatened. In less than a few minutes, a weak beating pulse could be felt from Yan Qingsi.


    The doctor and Ji Mianmian were overjoyed at the unexpected oue. One was relieved that he finally managed to preserve his life while the other was happy... Her goddess still had hope for survival.


    Both of them had worked hard for the past ten minutes.


    Yan Qingsi coughed out a mouthful of water and her pulse gradually recovered. Hearing the sound of an ambnce, Ji Mianmian tiredly slumped onto the ground. Her eyes turned red and she started to cry again. It was too dangerous this time. Her goddess nearly died.

 Chapter 907 - We Will Take Yan Qingsi With Us

    <h4>Chapter 907: We Will Take Yan Qingsi With Us</h4>


    Ji Mianmian breathed a sigh of relief. Her hair was soaked with a mixture of rain and sweat.


    ¡®This ambnce came too slowly.¡¯


    The production crew gave way to the medical staff. The paramedics put Yan Qingsi on a stretcher and carried her into the ambnce.


    Little Xu pulled Ji Mianmian up from the ground. Both of them were going to follow Yan Qingsi to the hospital but they were stopped by the person who rescued Yan Qingsi.


    ¡°We will have to take her. None of you can follow.¡±


    The speaker was the leader of those people. He looked around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was no less than a hundred and ny centimeters tall, had bronze skin tone, and a handsome face. Standing straight and tall like a lumbering pine tree, his prating gaze caused anyone who looked at him to feel intimidated.


    ¡°Who are you? What rights you have to bring her away?¡± Ji Mianmian was anxious. If these people did not rescue her goddess, she would have beaten them up by now.


    Little Xu stood beside Ji Mianmian. ¡°We are her assistants, who are you to not let us follow her?¡±


    ¡°You are not authorized to ask about this.¡± He turned around and entered the vehicle while saying to the doctor, ¡°Immediately send her to the hospital.¡±


    Ji Mianmian and Little Xu wanted to rush to the ambnce but were immediately stopped by other group members.


    Once the ambnce drove away, the other youngsters left in the same vehicles they previously arrived in.


    Little Xu pulled on his hair. ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her fist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s drive to the hospital ourselves.¡±


    The director stopped the two of them. ¡°I think it¡¯s better you don¡¯t go anymore. Didn¡¯t you see all of them carrying something around their waists... It was guns!¡±


    Ji Mianmian refuted, ¡°Even if they have guns, I don¡¯t believe they would really dare to kill people in the hospital. We are Big Sis Qingsi¡¯s assistants. You can ignore this, but we can¡¯t.¡±


    Little Xu nodded and both ran to their 7-seater car in the rain. They trailed the ambnce all the way to the hospital.


    After the two had left, the director said to the rest of the crew, ¡°If you want to stay alive, keep everything that happened today to yourselves. No one can say anything to anyone. Keep your mouth shut.¡±


    The others nodded in agreement. A group of people with unknown origins, suddenly appear out of thin air to take someone away. Scary!


    In the ambnce, the doctor let Yan Qingsi inhale from the oxygen mask and gave her a heart-strengthening injection.


    The nurse eximed while measuring her blood pressure, ¡°She wasn¡¯t just drowning, her neck looked like she had been...strangled?¡±


    The person who rescued Yan Qingsi immediately looked over. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the cor of Yan Qingsi a little bit. Sure enough, he saw a red mark on her neck, especially obvious.


    His facial expression immediately changed. The marks on her neck were still red which meant that she was strangled not very long ago.


    This only shows that Yan Qingsi drowning, was not idental, someone was attempting to murder her.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone. ¡°Report, the situation is incorrect. This was not an ident. It might be a murder attempt. I suggest that all the production crew be monitored immediately as well as all the people who went into the waters at that time...¡±


    He found that the nurse and doctor, both stunned after hanging up his phone.


    He snorted, ¡°Continue on, she must be awakened.¡±


    ...


    After chasing behind the ambnce, Ji Mianmian who was twisting her hair suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh no! Sister Qingsi had an ident, I haven¡¯t contacted him.¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly reached for her mobile phone but her pocket was empty. ¡°My phone. Where is my phone?¡±


    Little Xu said, ¡°You must have identally dropped it just now when you help to give Sister Qingsi mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. You can use mine.¡±

 Chapter 908 - Big Sis Qingsi Was Snatched Away

    <h4>Chapter 908: Big Sis Qingsi Was Snatched Away</h4>


    Little Xu took out his mobile phone and handed it to Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian flipped it around for a while. ¡°What kind of lousy phone is this? It won¡¯t turn on, it probably got soaked in water just now.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Just when both of them were feeling anxious, Yue Tingfeng drove past them on the oppositene.


    Yan Qingsi had been in Su City for four days. He apanied her to the filming site in the first two days. She refused to let him apany her once she became familiar with the area for the following days. She only allowed him to pick her up after work.


    Yue Tingfeng had been keeping track of the time the whole day and noticed that it was almost time for her work to finish. He canceled a dinner arrangement with one of his business partners and directly drove over.


    They had changed ces since yesterday and today, it was actually a little further away in the suburbs of Suzhou City.


    Yue Tingfeng felt anxious for no apparent reason while staring at the rain outside. He was feeling mncholic and flustered. His heart was beating faster than usual.


    Yue Tingfeng frowned. ¡®Was it because it was cloudy today?¡¯


    When he arrived at the filming location, Yue Tingfeng got out of his car and noticed that there were very few people left on set. The remaining few were those tasked to pack up the props.


    Yue Tingfeng walked over an umbre and asked, ¡°Have you finished filming today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Yan Qingsi, has she left already?¡± Yue Tingfeng thought aloud. If he knew about this situation, he would have made a call in advance. Most of the time a person barely just missed meeting their intended person from the journey to arrive.


    A man who was packing up said, ¡°Yan Qingsi almost drowned today and was sent to the hospital.¡±


    His casual reply sounded like a p of thunder in Yue Tingfeng¡¯s ear. The umbre in his hand fell to the ground. The cold raindrops sttering on his face made Yue Tingfeng realize that this was not a dream but a reality.


    He grabbed that man by his cor and almost lifted him off the ground. ¡°Drowned? How is she now? How long has the ambnce left?¡±


    The man was shocked by Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression. His cor was being grabbed too tightly making him suffer a slight difort to his neck. ¡°Just h-half...an hour ago... She was not breathing. After she was given half an hour of CPR, she started breathing again. She...should be fine now...¡±


    He was thrown away by Yue Tingfeng before he could finish talking. He didn¡¯t bother about the umbre and turned around to leave.


    He was walking fast initially, but he picked up his pace until he was literally running all the way toward his car. He stepped on the elerator without putting on his seatbelt and sped off in his car.


    Yue Tingfeng forced himself to calm down, took out his mobile phone and contacted Ji Mianmian and Little Xu. The result was, one of them did not answer her phone call while the other could not be contacted at all.


    He was in a rush and almost dropped his phone, but managed to quickly find Su Little Three¡¯s number and dialed it.


    ¡°Little Three, help me immediately find out about an ambnce which was dispatched half an hour ago. The location was at the southke of Su City. Fast... Qingsi almost drowned and was taken away by ambnce...¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t panic. I will immediately check on it.¡±


    Su Little Three hung up the phone and quickly asked his men to check. In order to save time, he also contacted his father for assistance.


    By the time Su Little Three found the hospital, forty minutes had passed. Yue Tingfeng immediately rushed over from the suburbs.


    Yue Tingfeng saw Ji Mianmian and Little Xu and immediately ran over. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    The ashen-faced Ji Mianmian and Little Xu both responded unhappily, ¡°Big Sis Qingsi was snatched away...¡±


    The corners of Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were twitching with anger. ¡°Snatched away? You better exin clearly to me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian started exining events urring from the beginning of her shoot. ¡°This was what happened, we chased after them to the hospital, but they didn¡¯t let us see her at all. We waited for half an hour. When the doctor said that her life was no longer in danger, they just took her away... They did not even mention where they were taking her...¡±

 Chapter 909 - If Your Wife Was Taken Away, Won’t You Be Anxious Too?

    <h4>Chapter 909: If Your Wife Was Taken Away, Won¡¯t You Be Anxious Too?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°There were more than a dozen men. All of them were very tall and well-built with a gun tucked at their waist... Boss, I¡¯m sorry. We...weren¡¯t able to protect Big Sis Qingsi.¡±


    Ji Mianmian bowed her head in frustration. Her clothes were still wet and her hair sticking to her face like a drenched chicken, looking very embarrassed and pitiful.


    She was not the only person, Little Xu and even Yue Tingfeng werepletely drenched too. Little Xu was about to explode from the anxiety on how Yue Tingfeng was being left hanging midair.


    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t even know who those men are ?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I have no idea. I asked them but they wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    After confirming that Yan Qingsi was no longer in any danger, they took her away. Moreover, they even took the doctor and nurse along with the patient in order to prevent any possible mishap. The hospital did not have any room to resist as they were all taken away in one breath.


    Yue Tingfeng did not speak. His face was darker than the skies outside and his icy gaze was like a frozenke in the middle of winter. Hisplexion appeared to be calm, so calm and tranquil that it was terrifying.


    Ji Mianmian saw his eyes and was frightened until both her legs were shivering. She had thought the boss would definitely be furious, raging, and perhaps even murderous upon receiving the information.


    However contrary to her expectations, the boss was so...calm.


    The tranquility was terrifying, it frightened both of them.


    Ji Mianmian gathered her courage and called out, ¡°B-boss...¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly turned away and looked toward his back. Ji Mianmian seemed to feel the terrible rage pulsating from him.


    Before he left the hospital, Yue Tingfeng¡¯s cell phone rang.


    It was the Su Family¡¯s Leader who called. ¡°Tingfeng, you can rest assured that she is well. I know who took her away,e home first. I will tell you when you are back.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was so furious that he nearly crushed his cell phone.


    ...


    Grandpa and Grandma Su, Su Family¡¯s Leader, Mrs. Yue, Little Three, Little Five, and Little Six were all sitting in the living room. No one let out a squeak and the atmosphere was rather depressing.


    Everyone looked up when they heard approaching footsteps.


    Yue Tingfeng said, ¡°Tell me, exactly who took her away?¡±


    Grandma Su said, ¡°Go change your clothes first.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng looked at Su Family¡¯s Leader and shouted, ¡°I had yielded to you, tell me now!¡±


    Su Family¡¯s Leader shook his head and told Yue Tingfeng about the whole matter.


    He sneered, ¡°So you mean to say, she was taken away yet I am not allowed to even find her?¡±


    ¡°I have told you the whole affair. Xia¡¯s family just wanted to find out whether Qingsi is rted to them by blood. I will inform you as soon as there is a result. You don¡¯t need to be so anxious.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly raised his voice, ¡°If the well-being of your wife who nearly drowned is unknown and was suddenly taken away, will you not be anxious too?¡±


    Mrs. Yue reprimanded, ¡°Tingfeng, how disrespectful. But brother...you can¡¯t behave this way either. That...Xia whoever, even if he is powerful, Qingsi is my daughter-inw. If he wants to take her away, shouldn¡¯t he have asked us first?¡±


    Grandpa Su sighed, ¡°Mei Mei and TingFeng, I know both of you are anxious. We did not expect that he would directly take her away. Big Brother willmunicate with the Xia family. Can you be patient?


    If the Xia family and Qingsi are rted, it would be great for her. She would have a family.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stopped speaking and turned around.


    Yue Tingfeng gritted his teeth, and if it weren¡¯t for this reason he would not have endured it.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi opened her eyes, wondering if she was alive or dead. She vaguely heard someone saying, ¡°Sir, she woke up.¡±


    A face suddenly appeared in front of her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, are you feeling any difort?¡±

 Chapter 910 - F*ck, This Mister Is Very Handsome!

    Chapter 910: F*ck, This Mister Is Very Handsome!


    Yan Qingsi was still feeling muddled, at the moment. She was staring at the lotus style chandelier above her head before she heard someone talk. She thought that the decorative patterns on the ceiling were very pretty. Yan Qingsi was still wondering could it be that...she has really arrived in heaven? Impossible, with the methods she used against those viins, how could God possibly ept her?


    Xia An¡¯s voice brought her back to reality.


    His voice made Yan Qingsi felt like her entire body had been cated. All her restlessness and anxiety were washed away in an instant.


    She wanted to see the person in front of her clearly, but his face always seemed a little fuzzy.


    Before opening her eyes, Yan Qingsi felt like she had been walking in the darkness for a long time. She did not know what was ahead but only knew that it was very dark and she was desperately trying to get out. Exhausted from the walking, she squatted down, hugging her aching knees. Just as she was about to take another step forward, a beam of light appeared before her. Yan Qingsi stood up and discovered that she was in front of a bottomless cliff. If that light came anyter, she might have fallen into it.


    Yan Qingsi patted her chest in relief. This incident shocked her so much that she suddenly opened her eyes and was awaken.


    Listening to that pleasant voice, Yan Qingsi was puzzled whether she was still alive.


    That voice spoke again, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you...still feeling breathless? Any chest pains?¡±


    Yan Qingsi blinked a few more times before she could finally see that face in front of her clearly. It was an unfamiliar face yet she inexplicably did not put up her defense against him.


    It was unprecedented for her to not have her guards up against a stranger who she met for the first time. In fact, she felt an indescribable familiarity toward him.


    In the past, regardless of who Yan Qingsi met as long as it was a stranger, she would be wary of them. Even if they were treating her well, just like Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng. Initially, she would be cautious of them, making sure they were harmless before finally epting them into her life.


    But toward this stranger... Yan Qingsi did not feel insecure, hence she did not even consider guarding against him.


    The stranger smiled warmly at Yan Qingsi and said, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened a little after seeing him clearly. All she could only think of was ¡®F*ck, this mister is very handsome, and his voice is so pleasant.¡¯


    He exuded an inexplicable ancient schrly aura from his presence. Despite exceeding his golden age, he still managed to retain his charms. Yan Qingsi did not feel any repulsion toward him throughout the time spent with him. Instead, she felt much more amiable towards him, the more she looked at him.


    Xia An was worried as Yan Qingsi did not utter a word. He turned around andmanded, ¡°Summon the doctor immediately.¡±


    Yan Qingsi licked the corners of her mouth. ¡°I...¡± Her voice was hoarse, and her throat was still aching. She touched her neck and wanted to sit up.


    The man standing by the bed reached out to help Yan Qingsi, however Xia An¡¯s indifferent eyes nced against him and he immediately withdrew his hands.


    Xia An reached over to lift Yan Qingsi and ced a pillow behind her.


    Yan Qingsi strenuously asked, ¡°Where...am...I?¡±


    ¡°Drink some water first.¡± Xia An reached out his hand and someone immediately handed him a ss of water. He held it toward Yan Qingsi, trying to feed her. She hurriedly held up her hands. ¡°I...can do it myself...¡±


    Xia An smiled and put the ss in her hand. As a result, the moment Yan Qingsi held onto the ss, she lost her grip and caused the cup to slip. Xia An seemed to have expected that to happen and immediately reached out to catch it. ¡°Let me do it. You just woke up and your body is still too weak.¡±

 Chapter 911 - The Handsome Mister Touched My Head

    <h4>Chapter 911: The Handsome Mister Touched My Head</h4>


    The current Yan Qingsi practically had not much strength in her body. Both her hands could not even hold onto a cup of water. She needed to expend a great amount of effort just to lift a cup.


    Yan Qingsi awkwardly drank two sips of water. She was now ustomed to Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng feeding her, but not others... Moreover from an unfamiliar mister. Inevitably, she would feel a little ufortable.


    While Yan Qingsi was busy feeling awkward, she overlooked the shocked expression of the person standing beside the bed with his eyes nearly protruding out from their sockets.


    He was surprised and wondered about the identity of this woman capable of enjoying such grandeur treatment. How could she have no qualms and be so undisturbed about it? Did she not recognize that person who was sitting in front of her? Otherwise, it could be that they...they...


    He felt his admiration toward the mister had dwindled a little today as he buried his thoughts in his mind.


    Yan Qingsi took two sips of water and her throat felt better. She asked, ¡°Mister... Who are you? Didn¡¯t...I... Didn¡¯t I fall into the water? Could it be that I didn¡¯t die... I am alive?¡±


    There was a gap in Yan Qingsi¡¯s memory during her drowning ordeal. She remembered that the water was too cold. As she recalled about her attempted murder by the underwater shadow, she started trembling.


    She subconsciously touched her neck and felt some pain. That was...that was the aftermath of being strangled.


    She was fortunate that the ck shadow did not stab her with a knife while she was underwater. It was probably because the blood would have stained the waters red and alerted the people above. Hence, that person chose to strangle her instead.


    Xia An ced the cup down. A sharp glint shed across his eyes as he saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck. He reverted to his warm smile and said, ¡°You are alright now. You had a mild fever and there was a slight lung inmmation initially. I will get the doctor to give you another checkup if you still have any difort.¡±


    ¡°I-I...¡± Yan Qingsi touched her belly out of hunger. As she was about to eat while looking at the handsome mister¡¯s smiley face before her, she got distracted. Some TV news images suddenly floated across her mind. She got frightened immediately that her body jolted back.


    ¡°Wait... I-I find you rather familiar-looking? Mister... Y-You...¡±


    The more Yan Qingsi spoke the more she noticed the resemnce. As she gasped for breath, her hands were shivering and her heart clenched in fear. She ended up choking and started coughing.


    ¡°Y-you...cough!¡±


    Xia An noticed Yan Qingsi¡¯s face turning very red from coughing and sharply spoke, ¡°Why is the doctor not arriving?¡±


    He reached out his hand and patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s back. His motion frightened her and she hurriedly said, ¡°Can you...not...touch me please? You...look...just like...just like him? It¡¯s not true, is it?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was hoping he was just a look-alike and not the actual person. Otherwise, she might prepare mentally to ept this reality.


    Xia An froze for a moment, smiled and gently rubbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s head while saying, ¡°I am Xia An.¡±


    Those four[1] words had killed thest bit of hope Yan Qingsi had.


    Yan Qingsi was speechless. How could she even be connected with this big shot[2]?


    Why was this big shot guarding by her bedside when she woke up from her drowning ordeal? Just what kind of social status did she even have for this to happen?


    Yan Qingsi was suddenly aware of the reason she felt amicable toward this mister whom she did not felt cautious with. She also realized the reason she felt he was handsome.


    It was not because of his appearance. It was entirely due to his temperament and charisma. He was...that big shot...whom the whole country revered. If you had to see his face every time you watched the news on TV, would you not also feel amicable toward him?


    ¡®Ah...he just stroked my head, why is my face flushed?¡¯


    She had been calling him mister all these while, would she be locked in prison[3]?


    There was a voice whispering in her ear, ¡°No. Don¡¯t be afraid, no one can lock you up.¡±


    [1] Original text refers was ¡®five¡¯ chinese characters sentence ¡®ÎÒÊÇÏÄ°²À½¡¯, but since webined Xia An¡¯s name into two word for english trantion, it would sound much more logical to use the phrase ¡®four words¡¯ instead.


    [2] An idiom was used here, the direct trantion was ¡®even using eight bamboo sticks will never reach¡¯ which means it¡¯s not possible for Yan Qingsi to be rted to that mister at all.


    [3] Original text refers to a little ck house (СºÚÎÝ). It is most likely ng for prison.

 Chapter 912 - The Number One Male Idol of the Country

    <h4>Chapter 912: The Number One Male Idol of the Country</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi gulped. She was vexed with herself. Why did she always unwittingly spew out whatever that was going on in her mind when she got nervous?


    ¡°I...You...Ugh. I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Yan Qingsi scratched her head. She had plenty of questions, but she did not know what to say the moment she opened her mouth.


    This was almost like a dream, having someone she would never hallucinate of meeting standing before her. Yan Qingsi pinched herself. It hurt. This was real?


    In that case, what miracles had taken ce when she had drowned, to allow her to meet the undisputable number one male idol of the country? Yan Qingsi simply knew that even stronger and influential people would not be able to remain calm in such a situation.


    Yan Qingsi checked her forehead. She was not having a fever. She pulled the nkets over her face. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m a little confused right now. I probably stayed in the water for too long and something went into my brain. I... I need to calm down, calm down...¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face was gentle and affectionate as he observed Yan Qingsi¡¯s antics. It felt as though he was looking at his younger sister when he looked at Yan Qingsi.


    The door was pushed open; the doctor entered. However, no one dared to step forward when they saw Xia An.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time,¡± Xia An¡¯s new secretary whispered, ¡°we¡¯re going to bete if we don¡¯t make a move now.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s smile dimmed. He extended his hand and gently patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re awake. That¡¯s such a relief for me. Rest well and have something to eatter. I¡¯lle to see you soon.¡±


    Yan Qingsi allowed part of her face to peek over the nkets. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I know you have a lot of questions. Don¡¯t get anxious over them. The important thing for you to do now is to rest up. The doctor said that your physical state has not been very healthy for a prolonged period of time. This isn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t think about anything else. Just rest first.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    The moment she got that one word out, her stomach began to gurgle. Yan Qingsi was so embarrassed that she could not find anything to say.


    Xia An widened his smile. ¡°Let the doctor conduct a checkup on you first. You can have your meals if there are no problems.¡±


    He nced toward the doctor behind him, who quickly stepped forward.


    The doctor inspected Yan Qingsi¡¯s body temperature, tongue, and eyes. They revealed noplications. He wheeled around and faced Xia An. ¡°There are no problems with her health, but she should maintain a light diet for now,¡± he said.


    Xia An bobbed his head. ¡°There¡¯ll be someone to serve her food soon. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯lle backter.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gulped, btedly nodding her head.


    Yan Qingsiy on the bed like a log after Xia An and the others left. She smacked her own face. Was she actually awake?


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Yan Qingsi craned her head and asked the nurse.


    ¡°No. This is real,¡± the nurse replied, smiling.


    Yan Qingsi pped her palms over her face. She was not dead. She had not met God. However, she had met someone who surprised her even more than God.


    Yan Qingsi did not believe that there was kindness without a cause in this world. What on earth was the reason she ended up here? Also, why was Xia An treating her so nicely?


    However, a breath escaped Yan Qingsi when she recalled Xia An¡¯s appearance. He truly was a refined, elegant, dignified man, so impable that he was practically perfect.


    For a man, regardless of status, it was the ultimate achievement to be able to groom oneself to Xia An¡¯s level.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s throat was extremely dry. She pointed at the ss on the table. ¡°Sorry. Can you help me bring that over?¡±


    The nurse hurriedly handed it to Yan Qingsi. She wrapped both palms around the ss and drank a mouthful. ¡°Which hospital is this in Su city?¡± she asked casually, ¡°the environment and services are excellent.¡±

 Chapter 913 - You Need to Be Crueler than Anyone Else to Survive

    <h4>Chapter 913: You Need to Be Crueler than Anyone Else to Survive</h4>


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a hospital,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°And this is not Su city.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. She lifted her head. ¡°It¡¯s not...¡±


    She feltpletely stupefied. ¡°Then where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the capital city. The residence of the President.¡±


    The ss of water in Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand slipped out of her grip. It rolled over twice, then crashed onto the floor.


    ...


    The second he exited the ward, the warm, gentle smile Xia An had when talking to Yan Qingsi disappeared. His expression was stony and distant. ¡°Have you found the perpetrator?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not yet. It was too chaotic at that time. Yuchi only found out that someone had attempted to assassinate Miss Qingsi on the ambnce. That person must have been lurking in the water the whole time. That body of water is extremely huge. It¡¯s totally possible for the perpetrator to have swum somewhere else and escape after doing the deed. It¡¯s also possible for them to swim up to shore along with the people who went into the water to save her and disappear. It¡¯s very difficult to find that person. We¡¯ve eliminated the people involved in the shooting. They were all onshore at that time. There¡¯s evidence that they were not at the scene of the incident.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression was inscrutable, but his eyes revealed a frostiness that could cut straight into bone. ¡°Find that person no matter how difficult it is. We must catch the perpetrator.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°The information that we got shows that the three years Miss Qingsi was in M country, she had always been involved in life-or-death situations. This year, when she came back in March, she also encountered plenty of life-threatening scenarios. Fortunately, she managed to escape from them. Her father and stepmother had hired hitmen when she was overseas. Now though, both of them are already dead. For now, it isn¡¯t clear who wants to get rid of her.¡±


    Xia An imagined the horrors Yan Qingsi had been facing over the years, and he also recalled the photograph on that tombstone. The three of them... They looked so simr. This was definitely not a simple case of coincidence.


    If it was truly a coincidence, then Yan Qingsi...was probably a Xia, or perhaps she was his younger sister¡¯s reincarnation.


    ¡°She was not fortunate...¡± he said softly.


    One did not rely on fortune to be able to survive every single life-or-death scenario. It was because she was more vicious than everyone else. It was because she made herself grow stronger bit by bit when she was in the face of adversity. It was because she forced herself to be crueler than the entire world while fighting against the cruelty of this world.


    A pang of regret hit Xia An. It was far toote when he discovered the existence of this Yan Qingsi.


    ...


    ¡°Then how did I get here?¡± Yan Qingsi asked, tugging on the nurse¡¯s arm. She had just finished eating, and she was feeling a lot better. ¡°I drowned in Su city. No way that I plunged into the water and floated all the way to the capital.¡±


    The nurse shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I just saw you when I came into the room. You were still unconscious then, and you were having a fever. The master was extremely anxious.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s head pounded. ¡°Then you don¡¯t know who brought me here?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then... My assistant... Was there nobody with me?¡±


    The nurse shook her head again. ¡°I truly don¡¯t know anything. My job is to take care of you and observe your physical condition at all times to prevent your lungs from getting infected.¡±


    Yan Qingsi scratched her head. ¡°I just drowned yesterday. And I¡¯m already in the capital today. Didn¡¯t I arrive here a little too quickly?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t happen yesterday,¡± the nurse supplied.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for two days,¡± the nurse continued, ¡°you¡¯ve been in the capital for three days already.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan Qingsi shrieked.


    She identally screamed a little too high a pitch and her throat went sore. She wrapped her hands around her neck and coughed. The nurse quickly patted her back. ¡°Your throat is badly damaged. You better not agitate it too much. Try speaking softly,¡±


    Yan Qingsi continued coughing for a while, hands still around her neck. ¡°Phone, phone...¡± she said, ¡°do you have one? Lend me one...¡±

 Chapter 914 - Am I Under House Arrest?

    <h4>Chapter 914: Am I Under House Arrest?</h4>


    Who knew how panicked Yue Tingfeng and Mrs. Yue were now that so many days had gone by? She needed to call them quickly.


    The nurse shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have one. We¡¯re here to work. We can¡¯t use our phones. We can only take our phones back during our off days.¡±


    Yan Qingsi crumpled in despair. ¡°Then where can I get a phone? I need to call my boyfriend. He¡¯ll be so worried because I haven¡¯t been back for so long.¡±


    The nurse shook her head. ¡°Well...you better rest properly first. The master will tell you everything once hees back.¡±


    Anxiety seized Yan Qingsi. ¡°Why can¡¯t I just make a call? Even if... Even if...I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t just take away my rights to make a phone call.¡±


    The nurse simply stared at Yan Qingsi. ¡°The most important thing for you now is to rest. Wait for the master toe back. You can ask him everything then. My only job is to look after you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I fine already? It¡¯s also your job to take care of my mental wellbeing. If you don¡¯t let me make a call, I¡¯ll be depressed. And this means...you didn¡¯t do your job properly.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t make any conclusions about your physical condition so soon. You had been submerged for too long, and you had swallowed a lot of water. We need to observe you for two more days. Now...your health is the most important. About your mental wellbeing, I...can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Yan Qingsi massaged her forehead. Why was it so hard to make one single phone call!


    No matter how she begged, how she implored, it was of no use.


    ¡°Then can I...go out and walk for a bit?¡± Yan Qingsi said.


    The nurse shook her head. ¡°You probably can¡¯t. Even if I agreed to let you go, you can¡¯t get out.¡±


    Hmm... Yan Qingsi could not believe that. She threw the covers off herself and hopped out of bed. The moment her feetnded on the floor, her knees folded beneath her and she almost buckled over. The nurse quickly supported her. ¡°See? I told you, your body is too weak right now. You have to stay in bed and rest.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not care about that. ¡°It¡¯s stuffy in here. I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡±


    The nurse saw that she was extremely adamant, so she had no choice but to support her all the way to the door. When the door was opened, Yan Qingsi did not even manage to take a step when a long arm blocked her way.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s was already wheezing from the short distance. Her chest felt tight, and her breathing was unsteady. She lifted her gaze along the length of the arm. Her neck was craned to an almost ny-degree angle before she finally saw the owner of the arm. He was way too tall, his gaze unwaveringly pined on the wall opposite him. His expression waspletely wooden; he looked as though he could neither speak nor smile.


    Yan Qingsi turned her head and looked at the nurse. ¡°Am I under house arrest?¡±


    The nurse quickly shook her head. ¡°Of course, not. You need to stay in bed and rest now. You can only get out of bed and walk around the earliest, tomorrow. You saw it for yourself. You can barely walk.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her head and stared at the pir standing at the entrance. She took in a deep breath and leaned against the doorframe. ¡°Hey. Can you talk?¡± she asked.


    The person at the entrance was the man who had fished Yan Qingsi out of theke and brought her over. He did not even bat an eyelid when Yan Qingsi spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk if you can,¡± Yan Qingsi continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re so tall. Six feet two, maybe?¡±


    ¡°Six feet three,¡± the nurse supplied quickly.


    ¡°Are you interested in bing a model?¡± Yan Qingsi inquired further. ¡°Or an actor? I can introduce you to an agent.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have an interest in any of that,¡± the nurse said.


    Yan Qingsi nced toward the nurse. She immediately mped her mouth shut.


    ¡°You like him?¡± Yan Qingsi noticed that the nurse¡¯s eyes brightened up the moment she saw the six feet three. It was so easy to read her.


    The nurse¡¯s cheeks reddened instantly. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, no... No way...¡±

 Chapter 915 - You Have to Go After Him If You Like Him; You Should Pounce Forward Bravely

    <h4>Chapter 915: You Have to Go After Him If You Like Him; You Should Pounce Forward Bravely</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi observed that six feet three giant. He looked as though he did not hear a single word that the two had spoken. ¡°Why the denial? If you like him, go after him. You should pounce forward bravely... This sort of man looks good with or without his clothes. His face isn¡¯t all that bad to look at either. Are you waiting for some other woman to eat him up?¡±


    The nurse¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Ugh, no... It¡¯s not what you think... You better just go back and rest. Come back in and quickly rest up.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Jeez... I really can¡¯t stand people like you two. Your tongue denies it, but you want it so much that it hurts... You won¡¯t even have a shoulder to cry on when he¡¯s snatched up by someone else.¡±


    The nurse was so red that she looked like she was bleeding. She took Yan Qingsi and dragged her back into the room. ¡°Miss Qingsi, I beg you¡ªplease stop talking and just lie down and rest.¡±


    Yan Qingsi released a sigh. ¡°When dealing with a man like him, you have to take action if a direct confession doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°What action?¡± the nurse asked out of curiosity.


    Yan Qingsi lifted her chin. ¡°Get some balls! Go and bed him tonight.¡±


    Thump! The nurse copsed onto the floor.


    ...


    In the Su family estate, Yue Tingfeng had been waiting for three days. To him, these three days were so long that they felt like three centuries.


    Although he knew that Xia An had taken Yan Qingsi into his care, although he knew that she was safe from danger, he...was still very anxious. Normally, he would be worried if he did not see her for just a day. Now, even more so, especially when he knew that she was physically unwell.


    He wanted to know how she was doing. He truly regretted not apanying her to the shooting that day.


    If he had gone, he would have at least seen her before she was taken away.


    Yue Tingfeng practically had no sleep these three days. Yan Qingsi was all that was in his mind even when he closes or opens his eyes. He had no way to rx when he could not see her, up and well. It did not matter even if his eldest uncle kept reassuring him that she was fine, and he did not have to worry.


    If she was not his girlfriend, of course, he would not be so worried. She was fine even though she was not breathing by the time she was rescued out from the water and had almost died.


    Really, if she was not his woman, he would not worry.


    Yue Tingfeng could not take it anymore. He sought his eldest uncle out. ¡°It¡¯s already the third day. I¡¯m going to see Qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is already conscious now,¡± his eldest uncle sighed. ¡°Her body seems to have no serious injuries for now, but she needs to recover for a few days. We should wait for some news first.¡±


    Actually, Xia An had already informed the eldest son that Yan Qingsi would probably not be able to return any time soon. It did not matter if she was a rtive or not¡ªhe would probably take her to Rong city after she has made a full recovery.


    That was why he had stopped Yue Tingfeng from going over. He had been worried that if he told Yue Tingfeng that Yan Qingsi had been unconscious for the previous two days, his nephew would be unable to hold himself back even more. Never mind three days¡ªhe could not even stand three hours.


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You can wait, but I can¡¯t,¡± he snarled. ¡°I need to see her. It¡¯s no use telling me how she is. I can¡¯t put my mind at ease if I don¡¯t see her, myself.¡±


    The eldest son was getting impatient. His nephew was so difficult to deal with. ¡°She¡¯s not in a critical stage anymore,¡± he said, reining his temper in. ¡°It¡¯s just that her body is a little weak now. The doctor said that it¡¯s best for her to recuperate and not be disturbed. There¡¯ll definitely be news after two more days. She¡¯s in the capital now. The medical facilities there are certainly better.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng¡¯s expression was stony. ¡°I must see her. If I don¡¯t, I cannot rx no matter what anyone says.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, please listen to me this one time,¡± the eldest son said, ¡°this might be an opportunity for Qingsi...¡±


    Mrs. Yue pressed her lips together, observing her son from the side with a concerned expression.

 Chapter 916 - The Xias are Bullies

    <h4>Chapter 916: The Xias are Bullies</h4>


    It had not been easy for Yue Tingfeng to court her sessfully. If Qingsi truly belonged to such a powerful family, it would be even harder to marry her.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait for even a second anymore,¡± Yue Tingfeng insisted. ¡°She¡¯s so frail right now. What kind of a boyfriend am I if I¡¯m not by her side?¡±


    The eldest son looked at Mrs. Yue. ¡°But you don¡¯t even know where she is. Even if you go there, you won¡¯t be able to find her. Why don¡¯t you just wait for two more days? Just two more days. Okay?¡±


    Mrs. Yue red at her eldest brother. ¡°My son, just wait for a bit. Qingsi wants nothing more than to avenge her mother and to find out her mother¡¯s heritage. It¡¯ll be for the best if we can really find out the truth this time.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng clenched his teeth. ¡°Two more days,¡± he said.


    He wheeled around and stormed off, fuming.


    Mrs. Yue harrumphed. ¡°I can only rein him in this one time. In another two days, it won¡¯t just be him¡ªeven I won¡¯t be so amicable,¡± she said to her eldest brother, furious. ¡°The Xias are such bullies. What era are we in now? They can¡¯t take someone away just because they want to and don¡¯t even contact us. What right does he have to do that? Is Yan Qingsi, their family? What kind of attitude is that? I really suspect how this sort of person managed to secure that kind of position.¡±


    The eldest son really felt that he needed to stop her from going down that line. ¡°Auntie Peiwan was such good friends with Mom, and the Sus and the Xias have been family friends for generations. Qingsi won¡¯t encounter any problems over there.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean she won¡¯t have any problems? It¡¯s a problem that we can¡¯t see her! Don¡¯t say that so easily. I have a feeling that nothing good wille out of this.¡±


    The eldest son massaged his temples. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him as soon as possible. Once he clears up everything there, I¡¯ll get him to send Qingsi back.¡±


    ¡°Now we¡¯re talking!¡±


    ...


    Yan Qingsi was not allowed to do anything. She was not allowed to make a call, y with a phone¡ªnothing. She thought that she would not be able to lie on the bed anymore. After all, she had been sleeping for the past two days.


    However, she had overestimated her body. Once shey down on the bed, she drifted into a deep slumber after a while, sleeping well into the nights.


    When Xia An got back, Yan Qingsi was still asleep.


    ¡°Little Lin, how was she in the afternoon?¡± he asked the nurse who had been looking after Yan Qingsi. ¡°Did her body disy any unusual symptoms?¡±


    ¡°No. Her body seems fine... It¡¯s just... She kept wanting to make a call. You told me to make Miss Qingsi stay in bed and recuperate, so I didn¡¯t dare to let her go out...¡± Little Lin remembered what Yan Qingsi had told her this afternoon. Her face heated slightly.


    Xia An smiled. He forgot that youngsters nowadays could not be separated from their phones.


    ¡°Wait till she gets a little better tomorrow. Then you can give her a phone and aptop.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Xia An checked the clock. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Wake her up to have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°All right, sir!¡±


    Little Lin walked to the bedside and gently nudged Yan Qingsi. ¡°Miss Qingsi, it¡¯s time to have dinner.¡±


    She did not stir even after being called a few times. Little Lin turned around and looked at Xia An. ¡°Miss Qingsi, Miss Qingsi. Wake up,¡± she said, ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    She still did not move. Little Lin felt a little frightened. She shook harder and harder, and her voice became louder and louder.


    Xia An walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Panic was written all over Little Lin¡¯s features. ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t wake her up...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression shifted. He extended a hand and checked for Yan Qingsi¡¯s breathing. He sensed her even breathing, against his fingers, and he heaved a sigh. ¡°Qingsi...¡± he said, increasing the volume of his voice, ¡°wake up!¡±


    Yan Qingsi still did not wake up. His face hardened. ¡°Get...the doctor here, now.¡±

 Chapter 917 - No One Will Hurt You Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 917: No One Will Hurt You Anymore</h4>


    The moment the words left his mouth, Yan Qingsi, who had been lying still, suddenly sat upright like a reanimated corpse. She was wildly wing at her throat. She gasped desperately; her face was pale, and her eyes were full of terror.


    ¡°Qingsi, what happened?¡±


    Yan Qingsi continued to gasp for a while. She touched her forehead. A coat of cold sweat stained her palm. ¡°I¡¯m still alive...¡± she muttered, ¡°what a wonderful feeling!¡±


    Yan Qingsi had been dreaming, and in her dream, she was back in the water. It was icy cold and pitch ck. That murderer practically melded into the darkness; formless, as though he was a shadow that took whatever shape that was necessary. She could not escape, she could not hide. In the end, something slipped around her neck and strangled her.


    She had thought that she was strong enough to take on any abuse and stress. She thought she would not have much trauma from that incident under the water.


    However, she never thought that the moment she closed her eyes and fell asleep, the scene she saw before her, would just be like a nightmare that she could never escape from. It held onto her quickly, and she was unable to wrench herself free no matter how hard she struggled and begged.


    Heartache hit Xia An when Yan Qingsi said that. Man was ambitious; the greed of man was limitless. Man wanted everything¡ªfame, money, fortune. Unless they experienced the despair and agony of near-death, they would not understand that it was a beautiful thing to simply just live.


    Someone who was able to say that must have walked a fine line between life and death.


    Xia An extended a hand and gently touched Yan Qingsi¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re safe now. No one will harm you anymore.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not raise her head. ¡°I will f*cking find out who wanted to kill me,¡± she said viciously, hands around her neck. ¡°I will...¡± Yan Qingsi was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly felt that there was something off about her environment. This mister before her... He was not any regr person. She was so stunned that she swallowed thest half of her sentence.


    ¡°I... Ahem... Was not awake. I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡±


    Xia An was tickled by her sentence. ¡°Can you get up to eat?¡± heughed.


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°I can... Of course, I can...¡±


    She had been sleeping the entire afternoon away. Yan Qingsi¡¯s body felt a lot better than it had been, in the morning. She was thoroughly ufortable sitting right before Xia An.


    Yan Qingsi picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Last time, I watched the TV asionally when I was eating,¡± she said, ¡°it had always been...you on the news, and me at the dining table. Now that... Now that the real man himself is before me, I¡¯m...not used to it.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± Xia An said, smiling. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it as time goes on.¡±


    Surprise overtook Yan Qingsi. What...did he mean?


    As time goes on? Get used to it?


    Was he saying that she¨Cshe...would have to get used to...eating with the president? No way. He could not just shock her like that!


    The chopsticks in Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand suddenly felt heavy. She could not lift them. She licked the corners of her lips. ¡°Can I first...¡±


    Xia An scooped a bowl of fish soup and ced it in front of Yan Qingsi. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know after you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head dumbly. She stared at the fish soup in front of her. She almost did not dare to drink it. If...this took ce in ancient times, she would have to rise to her feet to receive it!


    Xia An assumed that she did not like today¡¯s meal when he saw Yan Qingsi remaining still. ¡°You have to eat lightly for now. Just bear with it for a few days if this isn¡¯t to your liking.¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not picky. It¡¯s all good as long as I can fill my stomach.¡±


    She hurriedly took her chopsticks and buried her head into the bowl without looking at the person across her.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes went dark. While Yan Qingsi was eating, he did not move a single muscle. He kept his eyes pinned on her.


    He had known of her past, yet he had no idea how she had carried on. If...this was truly his sister¡¯s daughter, then what was he doing...all these years, letting her suffer all on her own all?

 Chapter 918 - This Girl Really Made His Heart Ache

    <h4>Chapter 918: This Girl Really Made His Heart Ache</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xia An had seen way too many young, refineddies who came from wealthy, affluent families. They always acted very demurely, eating as little as possible, as if eating one more mouthful would ruin their image. None of them were like Yan Qingsi, who dared to gobble down her food without concern in front of him. It was just as she said¡ªshe was not picky. It was all good so long as she could fill her stomach.


    She practically inhaled her food when she ate. No matter what kind of food was it, the way she ate, made the food look extra delicious.


    Yan Qingsi felt that something was wrong after eating for a while. She lifted her head and saw Xia An staring straight at her. Difort crawled over her body with that stare. She swallowed her food. ¡°Why...aren¡¯t you eating?¡± she asked.


    A small smile touched Xia An¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry yet. You¡¯ve just woken up though. Don¡¯t stuff yourself, silly, especially when your digestive system isn¡¯t working well yet. Just eat until you¡¯re about eighty or ny percent full. Eat too much...and you might get indigestion.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hummed in acknowledgment. She wrinkled her nose. How would she know if she was eighty or ny percent full?


    She could only roughly make out when she was starving or stuffed. Yan Qingsi shoveled another two mouthfuls in, then put her chopsticks down.


    ¡°Are you done eating?¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked at the rice in the bowl. ¡°You said that it¡¯s enough for me to eat until I¡¯m eighty or ny percent full,¡± she said.


    Xia An smiled. ¡°Then do you think you¡¯ve had enough?¡±


    Yan Qingsi licked the corners of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry.¡±


    Xia An picked up a piece of a bamboo shoot for her. ¡°Eat a little more. It¡¯s not nearly enough.¡±


    Yan Qingsi rubbed her belly. She hesitated, then picked up her chopsticks again.


    Xia An saw Yan Qingsi eating again, and continued to study her.


    She was only a young woman of twenty-five years. If she had never experienced what she did, she would probably be like other girls her age¡ªshe would have a perfect, happy childhood, then she would get into high school and enjoy life without regrets.


    Xia An had searched for news of Yan Qingsi, online. A brief search was enough to yield plenty of unttering information: scandals, derogatory rumors, sleeping around with others, breaking unspoken rules, beating people up... There were various kinds of information.


    Those who had never met her and only had that online information to base their perception on her would think that this youngdy was a b*tch and a sl*t through and through. She had been deliberately demonized and distorted by those who wrote the articles.


    After actually meeting her, Xia An felt that this girl was really...very simple.


    After she knew of her true identity, she was only shocked and could notprehend it, and harbored suspicion. However, she did not reveal any intention of sucking up to him. In fact, she wanted to pull herself a little farther away in fear of him understanding her.


    This girl really made his heart, ache.


    It was just as she said¡ªit was wonderful to be alive. Perhaps she had never desired much¡ªall she wanted was to live a good life and be happy. However...this was probably not very easy for her.


    From Xia An¡¯s angle, he could see the strangtion marks on Yan Qingsi¡¯s neck. They had already begun to turn ck and blue. It had been far too dangerous then; if they had saved her one secondter, she would have probably closed her eyes forever.


    Xia An tightened his grip around his chopsticks; his gaze hardened.


    Yan Qingsi ced her chopsticks down after thest bite. She lifted her head, seeing that Xia An was still staring at her and not moving his chopsticks.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly felt really embarrassed. Had this man been horrified by the way she ate?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said awkwardly. ¡°I...have a big appetite, and I eat fast...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Xia An replied softly. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re like this. You can have a bit more to eat after two more days...¡±


    Yan Qingsi constantly felt that Xia An¡¯s tone was especially gentle when he was talking to her as if he was afraid of scaring her. She actually wanted to tell him that it was not necessary.

 Chapter 919 - Maybe I am Your Uncle?

    <h4>Chapter 919: Maybe I am Your Uncle?</h4>


    Yan Qingsi noticed that Xia An had not touched his food. ¡°Please...eat,¡± she said, scratching her head. ¡°The food will turn cold.¡±


    Xia An nodded. ¡°Okay...¡±


    Yan Qingsi watched as Xia An took his first bite. She had practically never seen anyone appearing like a feast to the eyes with that posture of his.


    To her knowledge, those people appearing on television who constantly ved for the country were like gods¡ªthey did not need to eat at all. Today, she finally saw one eating right in front of her eyes as they sat across each other.


    Yan Qingsi marveled at this, internally. It felt as though she had not woken up from a dream, watching the president eat.


    Not a single noise peeped out of Yan Qingsi while Xia An ate.


    She waited for him to ce his chopsticks down. Only then did she loosen a breath. She could ask her questions now.


    Xia An¡¯s secretary, who stood by his side, passed him a wet towel. He took it and wiped his hands. ¡°You¡¯ve been holding it in for very long, haven¡¯t you?¡± he said, smiling.


    Yan Qingsi gave an awkward smile. ¡°Not¨Cvery¨Clong¨Cat all.¡±


    She actually wanted to say that she had been holding it in for so long that she wanted to spew blood. She wanted to know how did she ended up here, when she could leave and why was he treating her so special.


    Xia An got onto his feet. Yan Qingsi followed after him.


    He sat in an armchair and gestured toward the seat beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Take a seat.¡±


    Yan Qingsi took as seat. Her spine was ramrod straight. She did not dare to act too impetuously before Xia An. ¡°Can I...ask?¡±


    ¡°You may.¡±


    ¡°Then... Why did you bring me here, from Su city?¡±


    Xia An nced toward his secretary. Thetter immediately stepped forward, whipping out two photos and cing them in front of Yan Qingsi. She goggled at the sight of those photos.


    ¡°This case goes way back into the past,¡± Xia An said, seeing Yan Qingsi¡¯s stupefied expression. ¡°The Xias and the Sus are old family friends. Three days ago, Su Wei sent your photo to me. You look extremely simr to my mother when she was young... The moment I saw your photo, I immediately thought of my younger sister. Forty years ago, she got into trouble on her fifth birthday... She was kidnapped. No one managed to save her, and she¡¯d been burned to death.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not know how to reply to that. Sheced her fingers together. ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Whenever I see you, I keep thinking, what if my younger sister didn¡¯t die at that time. If you...were her daughter. That was why I asked for you to be brought here.¡±


    Yan Qingsi raised her head wildly. She stared at Xia An, her features twisted into shock. Words had fled her head.


    The Xias... Was her mother rted to the Xias?


    Yan Qingsi had thought about her mother¡¯s heritage plenty of times before. She had imagined it plenty of times before¡ªbut she never imagined that she would be rted to the Xias.


    She observed that old photograph of the two young women, and she recalled her mother¡¯s profile. Could it really...be...be... Were they mother and daughter?


    Xia An¡¯s younger sister had died when she was five; her mother had been adopted when she was five. Was this...a coincidence, or...the truth?


    Yan Qingsi recovered her wits. ¡°My mother had died when I was very young,¡± she murmured, ¡°she¨Cshe...had been around five when...she...was adopted...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s hands trembled. At first, he had only been half-sure of this. Now though...he could almost be certain of it, even though there was no DNA test.


    ¡°But...we...cannot simply say...that they¡¯re really blood-rted.¡±


    An evident excitement shone in Xia An¡¯s eyes. ¡°I wanted to take a sample of your blood while you were still unconscious for a DNA testing,¡± he said, ¡°but..ter, I thought that I should wait for you to wake up and let you decide after asking you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi clenched her hands into fists. ¡°Do it.¡±

 Chapter 920 - She Had Nothing Valuable of Her Own to be Swindled Off

    <h4>Chapter 920: She Had Nothing Valuable of Her Own to be Swindled Off</h4>


    When she said those two words, Yan Qingsi felt as though her heart was about to burst out from her chest.


    She finally understood why Grandma Su and Grandpa Su had cast such strange looks at her when she had first arrived at the Sus¡¯ ce¡ªwhy they kept talking about her looking simr to someone.


    No wonder they suddenly allowed her to go to Su City. It was because they found out that she looked very simr to Xia An¡¯s mother during her younger days.


    Then now there was a problem¡ªbefore this, the second eldest of the Su family had never really seen her photo. Yan Qingsi wanted tough when she thought of that.


    She had always been unable to find a clue, she had always been unable to find the truth. For a time, she had thought that perhaps she would never have a way to find the truth.


    Yet, she never imagined that the one time that she drowned, the clues woulde along by itself. She lifted her head and looked at Xia An. If someone else had told her that she was rted to their family, perhaps...Yan Qingsi would reconsider that person¡¯s motives. She would consider if they were genuine or fake.


    However, he was...Xia An. If he wanted something he did not have, all he had to do was lift a finger and he could get the entire world to shift for him. Why would he lie to her?


    What possible reason could a man like him, have to lie to her?


    Besides, she had nothing valuable of her own to be swindled off.


    Xia An released an internal breath. He had always been a decisive person, but when facing Yan Qingsi, he kept thinking that there was a possibility that this was his sister¡¯s daughter. Even if she was not, he had no way to force her to decide to provide a blood sample. He wanted to let her make the final call.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to know?¡± Xia An asked.


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°There is...¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Just take a blood sample from me now,¡± Yan Qingsi said, tone certain. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Ever since I knew that my mother¡¯s heritage might cause a few problems, there has never been peace in my heart.¡±


    Once she has found out about her mother¡¯s true heritage, Yan Qingsi could probably get down to the truth of her murder bit by bit. She could find out...who the mastermind of everything was.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart pounded hard. She wanted to know the truth so badly.


    ¡°All right.¡± Xia An looked at his secretary. ¡°Get the doctor here.¡±


    The secretary nodded his head and left to call for the doctor.


    The doctor came in quickly. He took blood samples from the two and took them away for testing.


    If the two were really rted, the DNA results would immediately reveal that.


    It was the easiest and the most straightforward way to find out.


    Xia An patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Go to sleep without worries. We¡¯ll wait for the results tomorrow.¡±


    With the conclusion of today, Xia An felt extremely at ease instead. Yan Qingsi had been brought over when she had been unconscious, and she had been so feverish that she was practically delusional. He instantly felt as though, he had known her for a very long time the moment he saw her in person¡ªas though he was looking at his younger sister when she was sick. This fondness he felt toward a single person had never appeared after his younger sister died¡ªuntil he saw Yan Qingsi.


    Sweat slicked all over Yan Qingsi¡¯s palms now. When the doctor had been trying to extract blood from her, she was so nervous that her muscles were tense. The doctor kept telling her to rx. She wanted to rx, but she could not.


    Yan Qingsi shed a mirthless smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that...I¡¯ll be so nervous that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°The results...are actually not that important anymore,¡± Xia An reassured her.


    He was actually not so rigid about the results. It did not matter if she was a blood rtive or not, it was fate that this girl looked so simr to his mother.


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No. I see it differently. It¡¯s very important to me... It¡¯s also very important to my mother. I¡¯m her daughter, so I must find the truth of what happened that year. I have to.¡±

 Chapter 921 - I Think I Will be Happy in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 921: I Think I Will be Happy in the Future</h4>


    Xia An was stunned. He understood now that Yan Qingsi was not actually concerned if she was rted to the Xias. Instead, she was concerned about her mother¡¯s birthright.


    This girl wanted to appease her dead mother.


    Xia An remembered the photo on the tombstone. That youthful face had...died so young.


    It did not matter. Even if Yan Qingsi¡¯s mother was not his sister, he would help her find out the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been alone all these years. A young girl enduring all this... It must have been hard for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No matter how terrible the past is, I can be happy in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It will be better in the future.¡± Now that he was sitting in this position, he had no right to continue holding the seat if he could not even protect one person.


    Yan Qingsi smiled. ¡°Then...you should know that I¡¯m in a rtionship with Grandpa Su¡¯s grandson. He¡¯s so kind to me. I think...I¡¯ll be happy in the future. Can I...give him a call?¡±


    Xia An went silent for two seconds. ¡°Of course!¡±


    He knew that Grandpa Su¡¯s grandson was called Yue Tingfeng.


    Only, Yan Qingsi subconsciously trusted her boyfriend to give her happiness, yet she did not think of her ¡®uncle¡¯. His heart felt unsettled at the thought.


    ¡°However...it¡¯ste now. I¡¯ll get someone to give you a phone tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt a little disappointed, but it was not too bad that she would get a phone tomorrow. This way, she could finally contact Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Go and rest. Tell me straight if you want anything. If I¡¯m not around, tell Little Lin.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xia An sent Yan Qingsi off himself. The tenderness on his expression gradually faded when she was gone. ¡°Look into this Yue Tingfeng. See if he has any unsavory vices.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa Su¡¯s daughter¡¯s son,¡± his secretary said. ¡°He should...¡±


    He did not finish his sentence when he sensed Xia An¡¯s cold stare. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± he said quickly.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯ste. You should rest.¡±


    Xia An massaged his forehead. ¡°You go back to your room first.¡±


    The secretary was about to reply when a phone rang in his pocket. He always carried two phones around¡ªone was his, and the other was Xia An¡¯s. He took the phone out and saw that it was Xia An¡¯s phone ringing. ¡°Your father is calling,¡± he said hurriedly.


    Xia An raised his head and took the phone. ¡°Hello? Father, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? How¡¯s Mother?¡±


    ¡°An, I have something to tell you,¡± Old Xia said, his voice taut with agitation.


    ¡°Just nice then. I have something to tell you too... You go first.¡±


    ¡°Rushuang called me today and sent me a photo of a young woman. She looked so simr to your mother when she was younger. I was thinking that perhaps...your mother would feel moreforted if she saw that young woman, and she would get a little better. Even if she isn¡¯t, at least...she...would suffer less during her final moments.¡±


    Xia An was surprised. ¡°Rushuang told you that, Father?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She originally said that she would bring You Xi over during the Mid-Autumn Festival but she unwittingly saw that Yan Qingsi girl on TV and thought that she looked very simr to your mother, so she called to let me know. I¡¯ll get her to contact that young woman and bring her over.


    Xia An pondered over his father¡¯s words for a moment, remaining silent. ¡°She¡¯s already with me,¡± he said, ¡°she¡¯s not physically fit now. I wanted to wait for her to recover a little more before bringing her to Rong city. I¡¯d wanted to talk to you about her too. I never thought...Rushuang would tell you earlier.¡±

 Chapter 922 - Younger Sister May Not Have Died That Year

    <h4>Chapter 922: Younger Sister May Not Have Died That Year</h4>


    Grandpa Xia was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is it true? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You need to hurry. Your mother might not be able tost any longer. The doctor said that her condition today had worsened. Rushuang is a good child, she called me immediately the moment she saw that girl. She was more excited than me.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression was not good. He said, ¡°I know. Tomorrow, tomorrow I will bring her back.¡±


    ¡°Your mother...have been calling Little Ai¡¯s name for the whole day. I¡¯m really afraid she...¡± Grandpa Xia¡¯s voice was dested. He could not continue with his sentences. His aged voice had revealed his grief and sorrow.


    Xia An sighed. ¡°Rest assured dad, mom will ovee this. I will search for a better doctor. She will surely make it through this critical moment.¡±


    Grandpa Xia said, ¡°You are right, she will...she will. Your mother¡¯s heart had never let go of Little Ai. She used to say while she was conscious that Little Ai looked exactly like her when she was a child. She would most likely look like her too had she grown up... If she saw that girl, she might even recover from happiness.¡±


    Xia An hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Dad...I suspect that Qingsi is my sister¡¯s daughter. I suspect that Little Ai didn¡¯t die during that time!¡±


    Grandpa Xia was stunned for a long time before he replied, ¡°H-how is this possible? Little Ai was still inside the house when it caught fire. She was still a child. She couldn¡¯t possibly have escaped. Furthermore, you...you saw her scorched bodyter. The corpse¡¯s height and age were identical with Little Ai.¡±


    Xia An squeezed his mobile phone. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, that ne wasn¡¯t on the body of that child. Over the years, I have had many dreams of her. Every time that child was running toward me with her ne in my dream. I had contemted many times that she might not be dead.¡±


    Grandpa Xia¡¯s voice was miserable and dested, ¡°That ne was made of silver, the kidnappers must have taken it. Sigh... I know you can¡¯t let go of your sister¡¯s death. I can¡¯t let go either, but so many years have passed. We should not let the dead be restless.¡±


    Xia An understood his father¡¯s mentality. He had been despairing, griefing, and heart-broken for so many years that his mind had be tranquil.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s sudden existence had brought hope to Xia An. However, Grandpa Xia was afraid... The more hopes he had, the bigger the disappointment would be, in the end. If it was finally proven that Yan Qingsi was not rted to the Xia family, it would once again remind Grandpa Xia of his beloved¡¯s death and would only sadden him further.


    ¡°Okay, I understand... I will bring her back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good, good...¡±


    ¡°Goodbye...Father.¡±


    Xia An sighed after cutting off the phone.


    He put down his mobile phone and frowned. ¡°Xia Rushuang. Of all times, why did she find out about Yan Qingsi precisely at this moment but not earlier orter? Why did she tell my father directly?¡±


    The secretary hesitated and said, ¡°The variety show recorded by Miss Qingsi was broadcasted not long ago. Maybe...she saw it by ident?¡±


    Xia An remained silent. His expression turned calm, dark, and indifferent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry. Do you youngsters frequently pay attention to it?


    Did you know about Yan Qingsi before this?¡±


    The secretary scratched his head and spoke softly, ¡°I...also...asionally watch it, so...regarding Miss Qingsi¡¯s matters I know a...little...¡±


    Actually, he did not only know a little. He knew a lot about her, who most men regarded as the goddess in their hearts. His personal mobile phone¡¯s screensavers were all filled with pictures of Yan Qingsi.


    ...

 Chapter 923 - She Was The Best Gift Bestowed So Far

    <h4>Chapter 923: She Was The Best Gift Bestowed So Far</h4>


    Many times the secretary wanted to request Yan Qingsi for her autograph, but...he dare not.


    Xia An did not say anything, hisplexion was somewhat imposing.


    The secretary looked at the time and realized it was almost twelve midnight. He wanted to remind Xia An, but seeing Xia An¡¯s expression he dared not.


    A short while after twelve midnight, Xia An suddenly said, ¡°Call Yuchi toe in.¡±


    The secretary quickly went out and called for that one-point-eight-meter tall man who was guarding at Yan Qingsi¡¯s room entrance. He was that Yuchi which Xia An spoke off.


    ¡°You... Go look into Xia Rushuang¡¯s recent activities. See if she had done any suspicious activities? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ...


    After lying down, Yan Qingsi still could not calm down. The nervousness and excitement made her feel as if she had not been so excited for a long time.


    She thought she must wait till dawn before she could finally fall asleep. However, due to the fact that her body had yet recovered, she fell asleep shortly after twelve midnight.


    Xia An wakes up very early, every day regardless of his busy work schedule the day before. asionally, there are unexpected matters in the evening keeping him so busy that despite it being already midnight, he would still be unable to have his rest. Regardless of any circumstances, he still kept to his habit of getting up at six every morning. He has maintained this habit for many years.


    Xia An woke up at six as usual and jogged for half an hour today since there were no urgent affairs requiring him to handle.


    Although he knew that the DNA test result would be out this morning, he had no intention of asking about it.


    In his opinion, finding Yan Qingsi was the best gift, God had bestowed upon him after so many years.


    Xia An was the only person sitting at the dining table for breakfast at seven as Yan Qingsi was still asleep.


    In the past, he had spent his days in this simr manner, yet he had never felt anything amiss. The dinnerst night with Yan Qingsi made him suddenly realized that eating...by himself felt lonesome this morning.


    The secretary noticed that Xia An slowly ceased moving and asked softly, ¡°Do you want me to wake Miss Qing Si up for breakfast?¡±


    Xia An shook his head. ¡°No, let her sleep. She is still a child. Her body had not fully recovered and she needs her rest.¡±


    The secretary dared not say anything else.


    Xia An¡¯s breakfast was very light and simple, even simpler than the average Joe¡¯s. He looked at the food on the table and said, ¡°In a moment she will be waking up, ask her if she has anything that she wants to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The doctor came while he was still consuming his breakfast.


    He said, ¡°Sir, the DNA test result is out.¡±


    Xia An did not speak however, his secretary gave a gesture to the doctor. ¡°Please wait a while, wait until Mister finished eating before speaking.¡±


    Xia An finished his breakfast after twenty minutes and put the chopsticks down.


    The doctor hurried forward and was about to speak before Xia An said, ¡°When Qingsi wakes up, then we will talk.¡±


    The doctor paused and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yan Qingsi woke up a little after eight in the morning. Herplexion was still not particrly well even after washing up and she proceeded downstairs.


    Xia An was downstairs reviewing some government documents he had just received. He looked up and saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s paleplexion with dark circles under her eyes. He said, ¡°You woke up so early. Why don¡¯t you sleep some more?¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly stood straight and rushed to Xia An, not forgetting to half bowed in front of him. She still felt awkward and she reckoned that no one would dare to be rxed in front of him.


    She said, ¡°I had something on my mind and can¡¯t sleep well... Had that...came out?¡±


    Xia An smiled. ¡°Have breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Qingsi quickly ate and her struggles were resolved in ten minutes.


    She asked, ¡°I have eaten. Can...you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t eat in such a hurry. It is not good for digestion.¡±

 Chapter 924 - Qingsi, I Am Your Maternal Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 924: Qingsi, I Am Your Maternal Uncle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi repeatedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I will pay attention to it in the future... Then...can you tell me now?¡±


    Xia An smiled while thinking, ¡®This child is really persistent.¡¯


    ¡°The results are out, let the doctor announce it to us. We will listen to him together.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s body involuntarily tensed. Both her hands were clenched tightly and she subconsciously held her breath.


    ¡®Results...results. What exactly is it? What exactly is it?¡¯


    She had never felt so nervous in her entire life. Her heart was pounding...and it felt as though it might jump out of her mouth at any time.


    Xia Anforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel so nervous.¡±


    He looked at the doctor. ¡°Say it.¡±


    The doctor nodded and took out the result sheets. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°The DNA test result between Mr. Xia and Miss Qingsi showed a simrity of more than 94 points. Generally, those scoring above 90 points are deemed to be rted. Otherwise, the DNA simrity score won¡¯t be so high. Hence, this result affirms that both of you are indeed rted.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was unsure which expression to disy in order to convey her frame of mind at that moment. It was like having a very beautiful dream. A dream where all her wishes were fulfilled.


    If this was really a dream, Yan Qingsi hopes...to keep dreaming and never wake up.


    Secretary¡¯s mouth was wide open. He wanted to p his hands but after raising his hands, he discovered that it was inappropriate and hurriedly lowered them while excitedly said, ¡°Sir, Miss Qingsi, congrattions to both of you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi gave him a nod. Yes... She ought to ept the congrattory wish. She thought it would be difficult to find her mother¡¯s rtives, but she did not expect this wish to be realized so quickly without a hitch.


    There was only one voice in Yan Qingsi ¡®s heart, ¡®Mom... I have finally found your family. I really want to run back and tell you now. You are not a dandelion anymore. I have found your roots.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn¡¯t know what to say at this time.


    Yan Qingsi finally reacted due to the slight pains from Xia An tightly embracing her in his arms.


    ¡®This was not a dream, it was all real!¡¯


    Although Xia An had already decided before that no matter the result, he would be treating Yan Qingsi as his own niece.


    However, upon listening to the results announced by the doctor confirming that the girl in front of him was really his niece; his sister¡¯s daughter; his kin... That feeling was really simr to a flower that bloomed overnight, bursting from beneath three feet of snow and thawing the frigid world.


    He felt like he was suddenly brought back to life and the world had never been so beautiful.


    Yan Qingsi heard Xia An said in her ear, ¡°Qingsi, I am your maternal uncle.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s body trembled and murmured in her mouth, ¡°Maternal... Uncle...¡±


    She had been calling Yue Tingfeng¡¯s three maternal uncles when she was with the Su Family. She was no stranger to this phrase and in fact, she was very familiar with it. However...she just realized that it gave a totally different feeling from when she used it at the Su Family.


    ¡°Qingsi, I am your maternal uncle...¡± Xia An repeated that phrase. He could feel both his heart and voice were quivering.


    Yan Qingsi opened her mouth and wanted to call out to him, but she was choked with emotions and could not make a sound.


    Every one of her rtives had all died one after another. Even her most hated biological father and stepmother had died. She thought she had no more kins left but...unexpectedly, she found her Mother¡¯s brother.

 Chapter 925 - Qingsi, Uncle Will Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 925: Qingsi, Uncle Will Protect You</h4>


    Yan Qingsi could not determine if she was feeling joyful or remorseful. Regr people were not capable of imagining what she had to go through in her life. At the time when she needed help the most, there was not even a single person who would be willing to extend a helping hand.


    At present, she no longer needed anyone¡¯s help. In addition, she had also found someone who cherished and loved her. Hence, Xia An¡¯s appearance did not bring much joy to her.


    With the exception of...some bittersweet joy, the rest were more towards...reducing her remorse.


    If she did not manage to trace her mother¡¯s roots before she passed away, she would have regretted her whole life.


    This remorse can, however, finally be erased in advance.


    Although she had thought of it in such a way, by the time she reacted, tears were falling from her eyes.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes turned red while wiping Yan Qingsi¡¯s tears that kept rolling down from her eyes and said, ¡°Qingsi, you are no longer alone. You have a family now. Let Uncle bring you home...¡±


    Yan Qingsi bit her lip and lowered her head. She did not speak for a long time.


    After a while, Yan Qingsi calmed down and raised her head. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, there was now a shallow smile on her face. She called towards Xia An, ¡°Uncle...¡±


    Since her mother was really the daughter of the Xia family, she could not miss out on this opportunity.


    Perhaps...because they found out about her mother¡¯s identity and was worried that she would be found by the Xia family and deliberately killed her to keep everything hidden.


    The truth that was concealed under a shroud of deceptions was impossible for Yan Qingsi to investigate by herself. However...with Xia family¡¯s backing, things would be different now.


    Xia An gently touched her face and thought that was probably the most wonderful thing he has heard beside his younger sister calling him ¡®brother¡¯.


    ¡°Qingsi... Uncle willpensate for all the warmth and happiness that you had been missing out for so many years. You can tell me any of your requests or if there is anything you want to do, Uncle will protect you.¡±


    The information showed that Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands were not quite clean, instead, she was a cruel person.


    Seeing all this information only made Xia An love her more. She had done all those things just to...stay alive because she had no one to rely on. She could only rely on herself.


    Yan Qingsi smiled bitterly. ¡°My mother probably had never imagined that she...would be the daughter of the Xia family. She...could have been...like...¡±


    Originally she could have been like Mrs. Yue, living the life of a spoiled princess and married to a wealthy man when she had grown up. Even if her husband was horrible to her, she would still have her parents and brother, supporting her. She would not have been bullied so easily.


    However, she lived a rough life and died an untimely death. She was forced to her death with her infamy still continuing until today. She never had a single moment of happiness.


    You Yi said he waste by seventeen years.


    Xia An said he waste by forty years.


    Yan Qingsi knew that their dy was not intentional and that neither of them was at fault, however, she still felt that it was not worth it on behalf of her mother.


    If either of them entered their lives earlier, perhaps...the situation might have been different.


    She could still receivepensation from them, but what about her deceased mother?


    Xia An was heartbroken after listening to Yan Qingsi¡¯s words. It felt like a towel that had been twisted and had all its water wrung out. He felt as though something was stuck in his throat and he could not breathe properly.


    Seeing how difficult Yan Qingsi¡¯s life was until recently, he would not even dare to imagine what his sister had gone through in herter years. His sister, the most gentle and lovely little girl in his heart.


    Yan Qingsi looked at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any request nor anything I would like to do. My only desire and hope are for you to investigate thoroughly the cause of my mother¡¯s death and prove her innocence. She was forced to her death by someone...¡±

 Chapter 926 - Everyone Who Had Harmed Her, Shall Pay The Price

    <h4>Chapter 926: Everyone Who Had Harmed Her, Shall Pay The Price</h4>


    ¡°The only thing that I wanted to do now and my only motivation for continuing to survive was vengeance. I can¡¯t let my mother die so obscurely, I can¡¯t let her carry her infamy forever. I have vowed that I must give her the life of everyone who had harmed her.¡± A malicious glint shed in Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes when she said that.


    Xia An embraced Yan Qingsi in his open arms. She was headstrong, stubborn, and ruthless. She...was unlike any girls he knew.


    He gently patted her back. ¡°Uncle promises you, I will definitely get to the bottom of your mother¡¯s death. I found both of you toote. She was the daughter of our Xia family, my sister. I didn¡¯t manage to find her before her death. As her brother, I didn¡¯t fulfill my responsibilities properly. I owed her at least this. I will definitely find out the truth of yesteryears. I will ensure that everyone who had harmed her, shall pay the price.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was gentle, but his eyes were extremely cold and fierce.


    The only thing he could do for his sister was to find out the truth and the culprit to her murder so that she could rest in peace.


    Xia An closed his eyes and could almost see the little girl again, calling out ¡®Brother¡¯ vividly. She ran toward him with widely spread arms and a broad smile.


    ¡°When I was young, my mother told me, she was like a dandelion seed without any roots. Floating with the wind, never knowing where she would end up. If...she knew that I had found her family, I think...she would be very happy.¡±


    Xia An felt a sharp pain in his chest. He touched Yan Qingsi¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yes. If she knew her daughter was so outstanding, she would have been very happy.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No, she probably won¡¯t. When I was little, she used to tell me to grow up to be an honest and kind person, but I failed to do that. I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. I am not a good person. I have done a lot of bad things. There is a reason why so many people hate me.¡±


    ¡°In the past, you had no choice. If you want to survive, you have to be more ruthless than others. In the future...I won¡¯t let you live such a hard life again. The Xia family can protect you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Yan Qingsi jeered at herself while spreading her hands, and said, ¡°If you had looked through my personal information, then you should also be aware that I probably...don¡¯t qualify to be an aristocrat¡¯s beloved daughter.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change anything, just be yourself. You are fine.¡±


    The secretary came over with a phone and whispered, ¡°Sir, Old Mister is on the line.¡±


    Xia An took the phone. ¡°Hello, Father.¡±


    Grandpa Xia said anxiously, ¡°An, your mother was sent to the emergency room. An, hurry up... Quickly bring her over!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face changed, ¡°Okay, I understand. We will set off immediately. Tell the doctors that they must rescue my mother and keep her alive until we arrive. Tell Mother that I have found her granddaughter...¡±


    Xia An hung up before he could manage to exin further to Grandpa Xia. He then said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Qingsi, we must rush to Rong City now. Your grandma was sent to the emergency room again. Her biggest heartache and the most remorseful matter for her all these years was your mother. That matter was about to be her inner demons. Perhaps, she will recover slightly when she meets you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°N-now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now. I know that your body has not recovered yet, but...if you don¡¯t give your grandma something to live for, I¡¯m afraid she would...¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, my body is fine. I-I¡¯ll go change now.¡±

 Chapter 927 - Qingsi, Let Uncle Bring You Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 927: Qingsi, Let Uncle Bring You Back Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi turned around and ran upstairs before Xia An finished his sentence.


    She was not worried about her body. She was just surprised that suddenly, she would be going to the Xia family¡¯s residence in Rong City to meet her maternal grandparents. She was feeling...a little...a little nervous and worried. Even more nervous than when she went to the Su family¡¯s residence.


    Xia An wanted to tell her not to run so fast but seeing her do so made the corner of his lips curled up slightly.


    ¡®This child actually, had always been kind-hearted, but certain circumstances forced her to be otherwise.¡¯


    Xia An turned around and said sharply, ¡°Arrange a ne for Rong City, immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yan Qingsi immediately changed into the clothes prepared by Little Lin. She haphazardly tied her hair into a ponytail and did not apply any skincare products on her face. She did not take anything since she did not n to use anything. It took her less than five minutes to be ready and headed down after she was done.


    Little Lin was shocked into speechlessness. She thought that all female celebrities would care a lot regarding their public image and that they would not meet anyone without at least an hour of makeup.


    She never expected Yan Qingsi to be so different, not even five minutes had passed and she was done.


    The goddess title was indeed not given in vain. She was still so beautiful even during her most haggard moments.


    Yan Qingsi headed downstairs and saw Xia An speaking with someone. It seems like he was instructing that person about something. She stepped forward after he finished talking. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Xia An was a little surprised. ¡°You got ready so fast?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shrugged. ¡°I... I have nothing to prepare anyway.¡±


    Xia An seemed to recall something while rubbing Yan Qingsi¡¯s bangs, ¡°I will get someone to prepare for you when we arrive at Rong City. We will leave for the airport in ten minutes.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°Yes, okay... I...¡±


    Seeing peopleing into the house in a hurry, Yan Qingsi ended up swallowing her words.


    Xia An asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No... No...¡±


    Originally, she wanted to ask her uncle since they would only be leaving after ten minutes, could she contact Yue Tingfeng? However...at this moment, he was so busy that her matters seemed rather insignificant inparison. This caused Yan Qingsi to feel that it was rather improper to ask.


    She was feeling a little anxious inside. She could not imagine how worried Yue Tingfeng and the rest would be.


    Xia An was really busy with his tasks. He had arranged to depart for Rong City either after midday or in the evening. Unexpectedly, his Mother was suddenly admitted into the emergency room. He had no choice but to change his ns at thest moment.


    The meetings that were originally supposed to be held by Xia An could only be substituted with someone else however, some documents that required his signature had to be handled in advance.


    Within the short ten minutes, Yan Qingsi saw a continuous stream of peopleing over. Xia An was so busy that he did not even have time for a breather.


    Even so, he seemed calm andposed while being surrounded by people, as though nothing could possibly make him frown.


    Yan Qingsi suddenly understood why there were so many fans who loved and respected Xia An so much. That kind of concentration and calmness when he was working, exuded an unparalleled charm.


    She remembers manyizensmented that men should be like that, however, truthfully the only man who could have done so was Xia An.


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mood suddenly fluttered again when she recalled that Xia An was her uncle.


    Looking at the current situation, Yan Qingsi wondered if the ten minutes dy was even enough.


    However, she did not expect that Xia An was practically a timekeeping device. Everything was resolved within ten minutes. He stretched out his hand to Yan Qingsi and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go Qingsi, Uncle will bring you home.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart trembled, and the corners of her lips rose a little. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 928 - Uncle’s Voice Was Very Seductive!

    <h4>Chapter 928: Uncle¡¯s Voice Was Very Seductive!</h4>


    Xia An was traveling with a lot of people including security personnel and secretaries for various affairs. He also specially brought along Little Lin to take care of Yan Qingsi. The private jet was half full by then.


    Seeing all those people, a thought crossed Yan Qingsi¡¯s mind, ¡®It isn¡¯t easy being a person of great stature, you would be causing such a bigmotion whenever you are heading out.¡¯


    After the ne took off, Yan Qingsi saw that Xia An was still unable to rest. There was an unending stream of various affairs that required his attention. He almost did not even have time to swallow his saliva.


    Yan Qingsi could not help but think, ¡®Is this his daily routine?¡¯


    ¡®If every day was as uninteresting, serious and cumbersome, won¡¯t he feel depressed and irritable?¡¯


    As the ne entered into the clouds, Yan Qingsi nced outside the window. Her frame of mind was like floating on the cloud for the past two days and she has yet to find an appropriatending zone. She used to think that as long as she had her vengeance and found her mother¡¯s origins, she would have been satisfied.


    Although her mother¡¯s origins were now clear, the shocking new discovery caused Yan Qingsi to still be unable to calm down.


    ¡®Mother¡¯s past history was too shocking.¡¯ Yan Qingsi gasped silently. She was not only unable to let go instead, she felt momentarily lost as she could not clearly see what lies ahead.


    Perhaps, once this matter had been resolved, she would set aside a few days for herself to calm down and think about it.


    An hourter, Xia An finally stopped for a rest. He suddenly remembered about Yan Qingsi and turned to look at her only to be met with her sullen face staring outside the window without blinking. Her eyes were unfocused. She seemed as if her mind had wandered off somewhere.


    Xia An asked, ¡°Are you bored? I had forgotten about you when I was busy with work. Would you like to read a book or perhaps y with either a mobile phone or a tablet? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll have the flight attendant bring it over for you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi awakened from her reverie and shook her head. ¡°It is not necessary, In addition, there was nothing interesting about it. I¡¯m feeling a little sleepy. I...think it would be better to take a nap...¡±


    ¡°Alright, go and have a nap first since you woke up early today. There is still more than an hour before we arrive. You can still nap for a while.¡±


    He turned his head again only to see that Yan Qingsi was looking at him too and both their eyes met.


    Yan Qingsi nodded as Xia An nced at his secretary who quickly got the flight attendant to bring a nket over.


    Xia An took it from him and put it on Yan Qingsi. Their speed was so fast and natural that she did not manage to react before being covered under it.


    Xia An rubbed Yan Qingsi bangs. ¡°Close your eyes and sleep.¡±


    Yan Qingsi swallowed her saliva. ¡®This uncle¡¯s...voice is very seductive.¡¯


    As Xia An continued working, someone came over. Before that man could speak, he raised his hand to stop him. As soon as the man saw Yan Qingsi, he kept quiet and spoke as softly as possible to Xia An.


    On Xia An¡¯s next break, he turned his head to check on Yan Qingsi. As a result, he saw her nket, covered up to her nose, with both her eyes still opened and looking at him. Those innocent ck eyes looked simr to a little hamster¡¯s. They were a pair of very beautiful eyes.


    Yan Qingsi was so embarrassed that she wanted to close her eyes quickly, but it was toote. She smiled. ¡°Uncle...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept, was it too noisy?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No... It¡¯s just...seems that I can¡¯t fall asleep...¡±


    There were too many shocking events urring within these two days causing Yan Qingsi¡¯s heart to be restless. The moment she closed her eyes, her thoughts were filled with disorderly sounds.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s very boring?¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated and nodded. ¡°A little. Is it...like this every day?¡±

 Chapter 929 - A Child Will Always Be Loved By Their Own Family

    <h4>Chapter 929: A Child Will Always Be Loved By Their Own Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xia An rxed his body and leaned back as he said, ¡°Yes, I would be spending my days like this from dusk till dawn.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s very boring and meaningless?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, I¡¯ll be fine. We are about to arrive at Rong City. Are you feeling nervous?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°I am...¡±


    It might be due to herck of self-confidence. She would feel indifferent facing people who do not matter to her however, toward those who are close as kin, she would feel nervous.


    Xia An caressed the top of her head. ¡°Your grandparents are very kind elders. Your grandma...might even recover from the joy of meeting you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head and asked, ¡°Are they simr to you?¡±


    Xia An smiled. ¡°Better than me.¡±


    He has always treated people in a gentle and courteous manner while still maintaining a certain distance between them. Those who truly knew him would have known that Xia An usually gave a warm and elegant first impression. As you gradually get acquainted with him however, you would discover that it was actually very difficult to get close to him. Behind his warm facade was indifference. He treats everyone well, yet would not let anyone get too close to him.


    Perhaps, only Yan Qingsi felt that Xia An was a very kind and gentle Uncle because he treated her differently from the rest.


    Yan Qingsi bit her lip and said, ¡°I...am probably not a good person, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°My family¡¯s precious little girl, don¡¯t think too much about it. Many parents always say that other children are better than their own. However, they still insist on adequately providing their children with 3 meals a day. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡±


    Yan Qingsi lips curved upwards. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She understood the meaning behind Xia An¡¯s words. No matter how bad she was, as long she was a child of the Xia Family, they would love her dearly.


    The secretary came over. ¡°Sir, we will bending in twenty minutes.¡±


    Yan Qingsi swallowed her saliva, feeling surprised to be arriving so soon. She felt...as though...she had yet to fully gather her courage to meet her grandparents.


    It did not take long before Yan Qingsi felt the aircraft beginning to descend.


    Xia An seemed to feel Yan Qingsi¡¯s anxiety and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯re home now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. Truth be told, she was not actually afraid but feeling uneased.


    The ne¡¯snding was a little bumpy. Yan Qingsi nced outside at the airport and noticed that it was empty. Apparently, this airport was not for civilian use.


    Yan Qingsi saw a group of people standing underneath the ne when the hatch opened. Everyone was stunned when she appeared in front of them. They were all wondering about her rtionship with Xia An, and there were even a few very presumptuous eyes checking her out.


    Xia An just said to them, ¡°My niece is quite young. She¡¯s still a child.¡±


    After he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s view toward Yan Qingsi instantly changed. They lowered their heads, not daring to look again.


    Yan Qingsi was awkwardly touching her nose. She was already 25, but Xia An still treated her as a child.


    The car immediately drove straight out of the airport, the moment they got in.


    Yan Qingsi had never been to Rong City. She turned to look outside and notice the pretty scenery, beautiful city, and decent air quality. However, the humid air made her a little ufortable.


    Xia An naturally would be taking her straight to the hospital since Grandma Xia was currently there.


    The moment Yan Qingsi arrived at the hospital and got out of the car, she felt the atmosphere around her changed instantly. There was a blockade at the hospital and when she got out of the car, she saw the hospital¡¯s superintendent and several doctors had been waiting for them. Seeing Xia An the superintendent quickly said, ¡°Old Madam was rescued twenty minutes ago, but she is still in the intensive care unit...¡±

 Chapter 930 - Qingsi, This Is Your Maternal Grandpa

    <h4>930 Qingsi, This Is Your Maternal Grandpa</h4>


    ¡°At the moment...we can only wait and see if she could safely ovee the critical period tonight.¡±After more than four hours in the emergency room, they finally managed to give the olddy a fighting chance. The whole hospital was in turmoil during that period of time.


    Xia An said to the superintendent, ¡°Everyone had worked hard.¡±


    He held out his hand to Yan Qingsi. ¡°Qingsi, Uncle will bring you to see your grandma.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bit her lip while extending her arm, cing it in Xia An¡¯s hand.


    It was a little inappropriate at her current age to be holding hands with Xia An however, he really regarded her as a child. He looked at her with loving eyes that made Yan Qingsi feel as though she was still a toddler.


    Yan Qingsi naturally had no reason to refuse since Xia An had been treating her well.


    Although there were many people following behind them as they walked through the long corridor, the only sound Yan Qingsi could hear was her own heartbeat.


    As they walked into the intensive care unit, Yan Qingsi saw several people in the room. One of them was an old man with his back facing toward them.


    Xia An walked over and called out, ¡°Father.¡±


    Grandpa Xia turned around and got excited when he saw Xia An. ¡°An, you are back. Your mother...¡± The old man was speaking halfway before he saw Yan Qingsi, and he was stunned. ¡°This is...¡±


    Xia An smiled. ¡°Dad, this is Qingsi. I have brought her over.¡±


    He lowered his head and said to Yan Qingsi, ¡°Qingsi, this is your Maternal Grandpa. Call him ¡®Grandpa¡¯.¡±


    Yan Qingsi palms were sweating as she summoned her courage and said, ¡°Grand...pa.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was especially nervous when she called him, Grandpa. It felt different inparison to calling Grandpa Su. He was her mother¡¯s father, her blood-rted grandfather.


    Xia An felt Yan Qingsi¡¯s nervousness and patted her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he is your family member.¡±


    Grandpa Xia was shocked. ¡°S-She really...looked like...¡±


    Xia An said, ¡°Yes, she is especially simr to her because she is your granddaughter. She really is your blood¡ª¡±


    ¡°Brother Lan, you are back?¡± A rather joyful female voice interrupted Xia An.


    Yan Qingsi noticed some subtle changes on Xia An¡¯s face and she turned her head to look over, only to be immediately stunned. ¡®T-this...isn¡¯t this You Xi¡¯s mother? Why was she here?¡¯


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand subconsciously grasped firmly the corner of Xia An¡¯s sleeves. She suddenly thought of that ne You Xi was wearing.


    What was the rtionship between You Xi¡¯s Mother and the Xia family? Was she also their daughter?


    Mrs. You quickly walked over. She was not dressed like a rich man¡¯s wife like when she was at the You family¡¯s home. She was dressed in in and simple clothes apanied by a pair of low heels. There was not much makeup on her face. She looked rather haggard with dark circles under her eyes. She was overjoyed when she saw Xia An and was holding a ss of warm water as she approached him. ¡°Brother Lan, did you just arrive from the airport? Was it exhausting?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s had an indifferent expression. ¡°Still bearable.¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt a hint of icy-coldness from his speech. It waspletely different from when he was talking to her. She could not help but to nce over at Xia An.


    Xia An smiled at her and caressed her head.


    Mrs. You handed the ss of water to Grandpa Xia. ¡°Uncle, drink some warm water first.¡±


    Grandpa Xia emotionally said, ¡°Rushuang arrived very early in the morning and had been throughout the night. She hasn¡¯t slept until now. She suffered the most.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced at Mrs. You again. It appears that she was not a daughter of the Xia family since she called Grandpa Xia, Uncle.


    Mrs. You nced over at the ward and worriedly said, ¡°How can I sleep peacefully with Auntie¡¯s current condition?¡±

 Chapter 931 - Finally Meeting You

    <h4>931 Finally Meeting You</h4>


    ¡°Speaking of which, I should havee back earlier. Brother Lan is so busy and you are also getting older. I shoulde back home more frequently to check in on both of you. Unfortunately, recently...I have been upied by a few matters.¡±Grandpa Xia said, ¡°You are not to be med... By the way, Rushuang,e and have a look at this child, she¡¯s the person you mentioned previously. An has brought her over.¡±


    Mrs. You hurriedly turned to look at Yan Qingsi. Her expression was the same as Grandpa Xia when he first saw her, extremely astonished, and was stunned for quite a while.


    She eximed, ¡°Oh my god... She looked so simr!¡±


    Mrs. You emotionally and joyfully held Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands. ¡°Qingsi, are you really Qingsi? Uncle, she really looked too much like Auntie... If Auntie saw her, she would be very happy. Perhaps, she might even recover from her illness from feeling so happy.¡±


    Grandpa Xia saw Yan Qingsi and remembered his daughter who died prematurely. His eyes turned red. ¡°Y-Yeah... She looks too simr.¡±


    Mrs. You might have been too emotional that she gripped Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand very tightly causing her hands to feel somewhat painful and she struggled a little from the unbearable pain.


    Xia An forcibly pulled Yan Qingsi¡¯s hands away from her after noticing it without even giving a nce at Mrs. You. He then asked Grandpa Xia, ¡°Mom, how is her condition now? Can we enter and see her?¡±


    Mrs. You felt a little awkward but she said nothing and stood aside while observing Yan Qingsi¡¯s emotional expression.


    Grandpa Xia replied, ¡°The doctor said that we need to wait another half an hour before being allowed inside.¡±


    Xia An nced at the time. ¡°Qingsi, in a while you will go with me to change into sterile clothing. I will bring you along to meet your grandma.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded.


    Mrs. You was surprised when she looked at Yan Qingsi and Xia An. She wanted to ask them about some matters but was hesitant and decided not to continue her question.


    Xia An took Yan Qingsi and sat in the corridor. As long as he remained silent, no one would dare to speak.


    Even though there were two rows of people standing along the corridor, it was so quiet that you could hear the sound of a dropped needle.


    Grandpa Xia¡¯s gentle eyes were looking at Yan Qingsi and he asked her, ¡°Child, where are you from?¡±


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°Luo City.¡±


    ¡°I heard from Rushuang that you are an actress.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am an actress.¡±


    ¡°This line of work is not so suitable for ady. In the future...it¡¯s better to find a more proper job.¡±


    The moment Grandpa Xia finished speaking, Yan Qingsi¡¯s expression changed. She said earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by an honorable work. Being an actress is also a profession just like any other job. I also happened to be quite fond of it. I...don¡¯t think there is anything improper with it.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were originally closed. The moment he heard Grandpa Xia¡¯s words, he opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Dad, what era is it now? Work never distinguishes between honorable or not. If there really was anything wrong, it should be the prejudice of onlookers.¡±


    Mrs. You smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s good to be an actress. How many girls would want to be celebrities these days? It would be a pity if a girl like Qingsi, stopped acting.¡±


    Grandpa Xia sighed and shook his head. People from his generation always felt that being an actress was considered improper. He might not be able to keep up with the young generation¡¯s mindset.


    Xia An took Yan Qingsi to put on sterile clothing and surgical mask before entering the ward after twenty minutes.


    Yan Qingsi finally saw the person lying on the hospital bed. A very thin, pale-faced olddy who was breathing weakly with an oxygen mask over her face. The machines beside her bed were making beeping sounds. Her life appeared to be particrly fragile at the moment.

 Chapter 932 - His Eyes were Full of Affection

    <h4>Chapter 932: His Eyes were Full of Affection</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With the years piled on her, it was hard to tell just how and where she was simr to Yan Qingsi. However, when she saw her, Yan Qingsi¡¯s nose began to burn.


    Grandma Xia¡¯s skinny wrist was practically skin and bones. The shape of the needle of the IV drip that was pierced into her vein could even be made out.


    Xia An bent over. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s An,¡± he said into Grandma Xia¡¯s ear, ¡°I have good news for you. It¡¯s probably something you¡¯ve been wanting to hear the most for decades.


    ¡°Mom, Little Ai did not die at that time. She even gave you a granddaughter. Look... This child looks exactly like you when you were younger. Weren¡¯t you unable to let go of Little Ai? Then wake up and take a look at Qingsi. It¡¯s like seeing Little Ai. This child is just as pretty as Little Ai.¡±


    Xia An raised his head. ¡°Qingsi... Come over,¡± he told Yan Qingsi, ¡°talk to your grandmother. Let her hear your voice.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stood nervously before the sickbed and gulped. ¡°Grand¨Cgrandmother... I¨Cam Yan Qingsi,¡± she stuttered. ¡°I¡¯m...your granddaughter. I¡¯m here to see you today.¡±


    Yan Qingsi did not know what to say. She was notfortable talking with elderlies¡ªparticrly now that she was meeting her for the first time. She especially did not know what to say.


    ¡°Mom, you better get well soon. You¡¯ll definitely like Qingsi when you see her. She¡¯s a good kid. All the love that we couldn¡¯t give Little Ai, we¡¯llpensate by giving it to Qingsi. As a grandmother, you can¡¯t just go before taking one look at your granddaughter, right?¡± Xia An extended an arm and tugged on Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand, letting her take hold of the olddy.


    Grandma Xia¡¯s hand was a little cold. Yan Qingsi was stunned for a while. ¡°Grandmother...¡± she said, clutching onto her hand. ¡°You...better wake up soon.¡±


    Grandma Xia has yet to pass through the critical period. The doctor had warned that they could not visit her for too long, every day.


    When their visitation time was up, the two exited the ward and stripped off the dressing gowns they wore.


    ¡°Our only hope right now is you,¡± Xia An said, e and talk a bit to your grandmother every day, please?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do whatever I can.¡±


    That was her mother¡¯s mother. Of course, she would do whatever she could. What were a few extra sentences so long as the olddy would regain consciousness.


    ¡°I thought of something. When she was young, your grandmother would read idiom stories to your mother every day. Maybe you could start reading them to your grandmother starting from tomorrow.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bobbed her head. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Xia An patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Mrs. You noticed that when Xia An was with Yan Qingsi, his smile was warm and gentle, and his eyes were full of affection. She had never seen him like that before.


    She hesitated for a bit, then with worry in her throat, she spoke, ¡°Brother Lan, how¡¯s Auntie? Is her condition stable?¡±


    Xia An let his arm drop. ¡°She¡¯s okay,¡± he said lightly, ¡°sorry for troubling you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty. I should being more often to take care of her now that Auntie is weak. It¡¯s all because of You Xi¡ªthat disobedient child! He created so much trouble that I¡¯ve no way to split myself between problems. But I¡¯ll be here for this period of time and take care of Uncle and Auntie. Brother Lan, you¡¯re always so busy that I can¡¯t help you much. I can only do the best I can. However...with that said, you¡¯re so fast, Brother Lan. You found Qingsi so quickly. If I had paid more attention to the entertainment industry perhaps, I would have found Qingsi sooner and brought her to see Auntie.¡±


    ¡°We were far toote,¡± Xia An said.


    Their family was one of the most eminent families in the entire country, and in his palm, he practically held the entire nation as well as power that everybody was envious of the most.

 Chapter 933 - I Have to Protect Her, or I Will Panic

    <h4>Chapter 933: I Have to Protect Her, or I Will Panic</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, he could not believe that he actually allowed others to cause the death of his sister. The first time when he was young and the second time, after he had grown up, leaving Qingsi to be strayed in this cruel world, being bullied and belittled by others.


    When he thought of all this, Xia An¡¯s heart could not find peace.


    After being involved in politics for so many years, he thought that he could not experience emotions anymore¡ªnot joy, anger, or even sadness. He could face anyone logically and rationally.


    This time, however, guilt and regret tore his heart and made it ache whenever he thought about it.


    They were toote...for a good forty years.


    ¡°Father, you two should go back first,¡± Xia An said to his father, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    ¡°No way. You have so many things to do, and I¡¯ve no way to rest even if I go back,¡± Grandpa Xia said. ¡°I can just stay here and look after your mother. We¡¯ve been together for so long that I panic if I can¡¯t see her. Rushuang, you should go back too. You¡¯ve been up all night.¡± Old Xia noted the worried expression of the ward supervisor.


    ¡°All right. I have a meeting to attend in a moment. If anything happens just call me anytime. I¡¯lle back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Then...why don¡¯t I stay here?¡± Yan Qingsi suggested from the side.


    ¡°You should go back with me, Qingsi,¡± Xia An instantly replied the moment she finished her sentence, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered, and the trip here was tough. Take a half day¡¯s rest and you cane back here tomorrow, just so that you won¡¯t catch a fever again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Oh...okay.¡±


    ¡°Father, Qingsi and I will take our leave first,¡± Xia An told Grandpa Xia.


    ¡°Grandfather, I...I¡¯ll be going off first,¡± Yan Qingsi added hurriedly.


    Grandpa Xia nodded his head. ¡°Rushuang, go with An,¡± he told Mrs. You.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mrs. You replied. ¡°I¡¯ll make something when I get back, and I¡¯lle back in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Go on then.¡±


    ...


    Mrs. You clutched onto Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. ¡°Qingsi, just think of us as your family now that you¡¯re here. No need to be so restrained around us,¡± she said softly, ¡°Grandpa Xia and Grandma Xia are good people. There¡¯s no such thing as status nonsense here. If you need anything, just tell me.¡±


    Yan Qingsi kept thinking of You Xi when she saw Mrs. You. She forced out a smile.


    No matter what, Mrs. You¡¯s words always made her ufortable.


    She acted like a host entertaining her guest; it made Qingsi feel like she was leeching off their resources. She shook her head. Perhaps she was thinking too much.


    ¡°Oh, right. I think you know our You Xi. I¡¯ve heard him mention your name a few times before, but I¡¯ve never seen your photo. It would be great if I had seen one sooner.¡±


    Yan Qingsi extricated her hand gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t think...I know that person...¡±


    Mrs. You was taken aback. ¡°Eh? You don¡¯t know him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yan Qingsi maintained a small smile on her face.


    ¡°Then...I probably remembered wrongly. Let¡¯s just get onto the car first.¡± Mrs. You wanted to drag Yan Qingsi into the car when they were before it.


    However, they never expected Xia An¡¯s voice to chime in, ¡°Qingsi,e here. Come ride in the same car as your uncle.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Coming.¡± Yan Qingsi gave a nod toward Mrs. You, then sped off toward Xia An¡¯s car.


    Compared to Mrs. You, Yan Qingsi felt a little less suffocated when she was with Xia An.


    In contrast, Xia An gave her a sense of reassurance.


    Xia An patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan Qingsi bent over and got onto the car. Xia An talked a bit to his secretary before following after.


    Xia An¡¯s car slowly drifted off. Mrs. You stood in front of her car alone, watching the disappearing car. Destion was etched into her expression. ¡°Un...cle...¡± she whispered.


    _____


    Rich Man Yan: Mom, I¡¯m the main male lead. I want to have an appearance.


    Second Uncle: I¡¯m so popr. I want to have an appearance!

 Chapter 934 - The Only Daughter of the Xia Family was Your Mother

    <h4>Chapter 934: The Only Daughter of the Xia Family was Your Mother</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Uncle, are we going back to your ce now?¡± Yan Qingsi asked in the car.


    ¡°That¡¯s now your ce too. But...we¡¯re not going back yet. You¡¯re going to apany me to a meeting first, and when it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Xia An still thought that it would be best if he kept Yan Qingsi by his side at all times. Otherwise, he would not be at ease.


    ¡°Oh...okay.¡±


    Yan Qingsi hesitated a bit before posing her next question: ¡°Uncle, can I...ask you something?¡±


    Xia An smiled. ¡°You want to ask who she is, right?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Mmhmm... That¡¯s right.¡±


    She was curious about what rtionship Mrs. You had with the Xia family. She acted as though...she were the overseer of the Xias.


    Xia An looked at Yan Qingsi. Through her, it was as though he could see her mother. ¡°Your mother was ten years younger than me,¡± he said slowly. ¡°I was in school when she was born, and I didn¡¯t have much time to apany her. When she was home, she was the only child. Your grandparents were concerned that she would be lonely, so they adopted Xia Rushuang to apany your mother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi only understood everything now. ¡°Adopted. Then she...is an adoptive daughter? But why doesn¡¯t she...¡±


    Yan Qingsi wanted to ask why she still called the two Xia elders ¡®Uncle¡¯ and ¡®Auntie¡¯ even though she was an adoptive daughter of the Xias


    Xia An extended a hand and brushed it over Yan Qingsi¡¯s fringe. ¡°Qingsi, the Xia family only had one daughter from start until the end. Do you understand?¡±


    Yan Qingsi was taken aback. She nodded her head.


    The Xias only had one daughter. Any others were only adoptees if they were adopted¡ªthey would never be their daughter.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t told you that your mother¡¯s name was Xia Baotong. Her nickname was Little Ai...¡±


    The moment he told her the name, Yan Qingsi suddenly understood everything. These two names were enough to discern how every member of the Xia family had adored and treasured this child. They only had a daughter after a gap of ten years¡ªshe was loved and treated as the apple of their eyes.


    Baotong. The treasure of one¡¯s eye*.


    That one name solidified her position in the family.


    It was a pity...that their precious daughter had faced hardship throughout her entire life. She did not know who she really was even when she died.


    Yan Qingsi dipped her head. If that kidnap incident had not happened that time, her mother would definitely have a happy life now, just like Mrs. Yue. Even if she was already a mother and over fifty-years-old, she would still be an innocent, naive little girl before her parents.


    However, life was like a drama, where it was always unpredictable. After all, many things do not go one¡¯s way...


    Xia An noticed that Yan Qingsi¡¯s mood had instantly changed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan Qingsi chuckled at herself, sying her arms open. ¡°It¡¯s nothing... I was just having wishful thoughts¡ªif only my mother was still alive... It would be great but there¡¯s no room for ¡°what-ifs¡± in this world. We can¡¯t retake what has already happened. The only thing I can do...is to avenge her and hope that she will find peace in the afterlife.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart weighed even heavier. He patted Yan Qingsi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered all these years. I¡¯ll settle the matter regarding your mother. From now on, just do whatever you want to do. If you want to film movies, go ahead. If you want to y, go ahead.¡±


    When he mentioned filming, Yan Qingsi hesitated for a while. ¡°Uncle... Grandfather doesn¡¯t...seem...to like me...¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just that all his thoughts are focused on your grandmother now,¡± Xia An reassured her. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much energy to spare for others. Once your grandmother has recovered, then he¡¯ll like you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded her head, remaining silent.

 Chapter 935 - My Second Uncle is a Devil

    <h4>Chapter 935: My Second Uncle is a Devil</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. You got onto the car and headed toward the Xias¡¯ ce.


    She stared at the skyscrapers blurring past her through the window, her gaze distant. She did not even hear her phone ringing in her purse. She snapped back to the present when her chauffeur reminded her.


    ¡°Mrs. You, your phone has been ringing for a long time now.¡± The chauffeur was an old employee of the Xias. Now that Xia Rushuang was not that young anymore, he could call her ¡°Miss Xia¡± as he had done before, and he could definitely not call her ¡®Elder Miss¡¯, so he just dubbed her as ¡®Mrs. You¡¯.


    Mrs. You was wrenched back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m really getting old,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°I drift off so easily without one night¡¯s sleep. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± the chauffeur remarked.


    Xia Rushuang took her phone out. When she saw that it was You Xi, her expression finally softened slightly.


    ¡°Hello? My son.¡±


    You Xi was bored to death in the house. His injuries has almost healed except for the areas where he had broken his bones. The house had no one inside today. He did not want to stay inside, so he sat in the garden to get some fresh air.


    ¡°Mom, how¡¯s Grandma?¡± You Xi asked.


    The smile on Mrs. You¡¯s face widened. ¡°The doctors performed surgery on her for about four hours today. The operation was sessful, and they managed to save her but she isn¡¯t out of the critical period yet. We¡¯ll only know by tonight. If your grandmother knew that you thought of her so much, she would be so happy.¡±


    ¡°Well, Grandma does love me best. Oh, right. Mother, then you won¡¯t being back anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm. I have to stay here and take care of your grandmother,¡± Mrs. You said, her tone apprehensive. ¡°Your grandfather is too old¡ªhe needs someone to take care of him and your uncle is too busy. There¡¯s basically no one in the house. I¡¯ll take care of them here. Tell your father¡¯s parents that I¡¯m staying overnight so that they won¡¯t me me for anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell them,¡± You Xi said, his voiceden with boredom. ¡°They won¡¯t me you anyway. Just stay there. By the way, Mom... Last time...the car that I saw... When are you buying it for me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for now. You Xi... Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Tell me honestly¡ªwas there anything that happened between you and Qingsi?¡± she asked.


    You Xi thought of his second uncle there and then. A chill crawled down his spine; he shivered. ¡°Nope,¡± he replied. ¡°Of course, not.¡±


    ¡°You Xi, don¡¯t lie to your mother!¡±


    ¡°Mom, really. Nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want that Pagani?¡±


    You Xi clenched his teeth. ¡°All right, all right... I¡¯ll tell you. You too, know that I like pretty female celebrities. That Yan Qingsi is pretty, so naturally I paid her some attention. I admit... I did try to court her, but...she already has a boyfriend. They even have supporters, and I¡¯m not the type that goes after a girl relentlessly so that¡¯s what happened...¡±


    Mrs. You pondered on this for a while. ¡°When you get better,e over in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Juste when I tell you to,¡± Mrs. You barked. ¡°Your grandmother is unconscious now. As her grandson, can¡¯t you juste and see her?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay... I get it. Then...I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    You Xi hung up and pursed his lips. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have called her.


    He wanted to get up when he suddenly realized a shadow hanging over his head. He raised his chin, and a devil greeted his sight. He fell from his chair immediately. ¡°Un¨Cun¨Cuncle...¡± he stammered.


    You Yi slowly took a seat, rolling his sleeves up at a leisurely pace. A small smile lifted the corners of his lips. ¡°Sit down. No need to be so scared. Let¡¯s just talk. Will you tell me everything yourself...or will you wait for me to ask?¡±


    ______


    Second Uncle: I¡¯ve been swept under the carpet for so long. Now I¡¯m finally back! Where are my monthly subscription tickets? Isn¡¯t anybody here to wee me?


    You Xi: Uncle, I¡¯ll give all my tickets to you. Just give me a chance!

 Chapter 936 - Spare Me, Uncle; I Will Tell You Anything!

    <h4>Chapter 936: Spare Me, Uncle; I Will Tell You Anything!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    You Xi could not move a single muscle. He was crumbling into utter despair inside. What evil had he done to have such an uncle, who just appears and disappears without a trace, who tortures him if he said one word that was out of ce?


    You Xi sat limply on the ground. He was wondering if he should get up. Even if he got up, it was highly likely that he would be beaten so badly that he would be on all fours again. It was a waste of energy to stand up.


    He looked at You Yi. His uncle¡¯s frosty, impassive gaze pierced straight into You Xi, sending another shiver throughout his limbs. He did not try to argue and pushed himself up from the ground. He ducked his head and stood in front of You Yi, his posture deferent and still. He did not dare to make a single move. ¡°Uncle... I¨CI...will stand...¡± he stuttered.


    He would feel a little more rxed if he stood up. Sitting down... Hmph... He would be sitting so close that it would be easy to get kicked.


    You Yi nced over him. ¡°Speak.¡±


    You Xi scratched his head. ¡°Uncle, I...I really didn¡¯t say anything. I swear that I truly did not say anything...¡±


    His conversation with his mother waspletely normal; he did not reveal anything special.


    He did not get to finish his sentence when he saw You Yi move. He was so terrified that he immediately dropped onto his knees. Thump! ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t beat me. Uncle, I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk... I called my mother just now. She went to Rong City. My grandmother is sick now. She¡¯s being hospitalized and had just gone through surgery. She isn¡¯t doing too well, so my mother can¡¯te back anytime soon. She asked what rtionship I have with Yan Qingsi, and if anything had happened between us. I didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t mention you, Uncle. I just told my mother that I liked pretty female celebrities, and when I saw that Yan Qingsi was pretty, I wanted to court her. But she has a boyfriend, and there were people supporting them, so I couldn¡¯t court her and gave up. I just told her all that. It¡¯s true. I swear upon my head that I only talked about all this. I really didn¡¯t talk about anything else.¡±


    You Yi spewed out this entire chunk of speech in a single breath. He did not hide a single detail nor a single word. He was extremely honest.


    You Yi slowly crossed his left leg over his right, but he did not stand up. ¡°What else?¡± he asked.


    You Xi loosened a breath at the sight. Goddammit. He really scared him to death. He thought that You Yi wanted to beat him up again, and the idea was absolutely terrifying. His body reacted faster than his mouth, so honest and open. See? You Yi had caused him great trauma. Who would believe him even if he told everyone about this, that a grown man had been pushed until he was like this?


    You Xi shook his head so vigorously that he looked like a rattle-drum. ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s really nothing else. I solemnly swear that I only know all this.¡±


    ¡°Why did your mother ask you to go there?¡± You Yi asked, tone cid.


    ¡°This...I don¡¯t know either. I asked but she didn¡¯t answer. She just said that my grandmother was sick and I should go see her no matter what. Isn¡¯t¨Cisn¡¯t this pretty normal?¡± You Xi could not think of a reason why there was something wrong with this.


    You Xi slowly stood up. He had not straightened his legs when he heard You Yi harrumphed. It shocked him so much that his knees turned into jelly and he fell into a crouch with another thump. ¡°There¨Cthere...is really nothing else, Uncle,¡± he said, his tone agonized. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to you even if I had all the courage in the world, Uncle. You know that I don¡¯t have the guts for it. I don¡¯t even dare to think about Yan Qingsi now. I told my mother that just now because I don¡¯t want to let her know that you and...¡±


    You Xi met You Yi¡¯s cold stare before he finished his sentence. ¡°And...Yan Qingsi know...know each other...¡± he sputtered, swallowing whatever that he had wanted to say.


    You Yi red straight into You Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°How did your mother know that you and Yan Qingsi know each other?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This...I ¨C I...¡± You Xi wed at his head in a panic. Right. How did his mother know that he and Yan Qingsi knew each other?¡±

 Chapter 937 - He Does Not Dare to Defy the Devil’s Orders

    <h4>Chapter 937: He Does Not Dare to Defy the Devil¡¯s Orders</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    You Xi sweated anxiously. He thought for a while before a memory struck him. ¡°Oh. Last time, I called a TV producer who had been nning for a show and asked him to look for Yan Qingsi. I think my mother overheard the conversation outside the room.¡±


    ¡°Just that?¡±


    ¡°Just...just that. It¡¯s true, Uncle.¡±


    Mrs. You had suddenly asked about Yan Qingsi, but why? There was no rhyme or reason to it.


    Grandma Xia had fallen so ill that she was hospitalized. She should devote all her attention to the Xias. She would never suddenly care about Yan Qingsi. There was definitely a motive behind this.


    For these two days, he could not get a hold of Yan Qingsi, so he contacted Yue Tingfeng straightaway. He got the news that Yan Qingsi had drowned a few days ago from Yue Tingfeng, and had been taken away after she was saved. He had asked Yue Tingfeng about the person who had taken her away. That boy did not answer him directly; instead, he told him that that person had a special position and that he was probably Yan Qingsi¡¯s rtive. Now, he and his mother were just waiting for the results.


    At least the person who had taken her away could be trusted since Yue Tingfeng had put it that way.


    Furthermore, the person who had taken Yan Qingsi away was probably holding a very powerful position. After all, even a b*stardly brat like Yue Tingfeng waited even though he was so anxious that he could die. The Su family was helpless as well.


    A sh of intuition washed over You Yi. He suddenly thought of something. Could it be that the person who had taken Yan Qingsi away was...


    ¡°Your phone,¡± You Yi said out of the blue.


    You Xi had been studying his second uncle, whose expression was a confusing mix of emotions. He could not discern what he wanted to do. Then he abruptly said something and scared his muscles stiff and sent a shiver down his spine.


    You Xi haphazardly got his phone out. Although he did not know what You Yi wanted to do with it, he thrust it forward with both hands anyway. ¡°Uncle, here...¡±


    You Yi did not take it. ¡°Call your mother.¡±


    Confusion syed across You Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Wh¨Cwhy? Can¡¯t you just call my mother yourself?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Say that again?¡±


    You Xi took a step backward in an acquiescent manner. He did not ask any further. ¡°Okay, okay...I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll call... Uncle, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°While your mother isn¡¯t suspicious, ask...why she suddenly asked about you and Yan Qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you¨Cyou know this too. In front of my mother, I¡¯m...¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    You Xi swallowed whatever he wanted to say. ¡°Ahem... I¡¯ll try...I¡¯ll try!¡±


    You Xi took in a few deep breaths. He prepared himself for a few minutes to prevent his mother from hearing a tremble in his voice. Then he called Mrs. You¡¯s number.


    The call went through quickly. ¡°Yes, You Xi?¡±


    ¡°Mom...I already agreed to go to Rong City. Why don¡¯t you buy that car for me first?¡± You Xi said immediately, ¡°that¡¯s a limited-edition model. If I don¡¯t get it, it¡¯ll be snatched away by someone else.¡±


    He was not stupid either. Since he could not let his mother be suspicious, then he should not ask anything about Yan Qingsi at the beginning.


    Mrs. You did not agree with this. ¡°No. You¡¯re injured now. You should practice a little more self-restraint for now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve almost fully recovered,¡± You Xi argued with his mother like a child. ¡°Besides, my current injuries wasn¡¯t from driving...¡±


    ¡°If they were not from driving then where did theye from, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Jeez, why do you keep asking me that question. I already told you that it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Mrs. You got down from the car. The servant of the Xias quickly bowed toward her at the sight of her and took her purse from her hands.


    Mrs. You acted as though she just returned to her own house. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleepst night,¡± she informed. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going up to sleep first. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

 Chapter 938 - I am Really Not Interested in That Girl

    <h4>Chapter 938: I am Really Not Interested in That Girl</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The servant nodded her head. ¡°Yes, madam.¡±


    She went upstairs and closed the door. Then Mrs. You started to lecture You Xi relentlessly. ¡°Why do I keep asking you about that? Because I care about you. I know you all too well¡ªif it¡¯s not because of a race car, then it¡¯s a girl. Tell me, why do you never learn? Pretty women are nice, but if you don¡¯t have money or power, what woman would have their eyes on you?¡±


    You Xi¡¯s ears began to tingle at his mother¡¯s words. ¡°But don¡¯t I possess both of that? I¡¯m the Young Master of the You family, and I have the Xia family behind me. I was born with Heaven smiling upon me. Besides, that was an ident...¡±


    ¡°ident? Who was that girlst time? Was it...Yan Qingsi?¡± The calmness in Mrs. You¡¯s expression seemed a little frosty.


    She removed her shoes and sat on the bed. She surveyed her surroundings, which was filled with old furnishings and decorations.


    ¡°Jeez, Mom. Why do you keep asking about that Yan Qingsi?¡± You Xi asked, tone impatient and weary. ¡°I swear that I¡¯m truly not interested in that girl... Why do you keep asking me about that?¡±


    Mrs. You felt that she probably asked a little too much. ¡°Just curious,¡± she said.


    ¡°No, Mom. You¡¯re not this kind of person. I yed around with so many small-time celebrities before, but you have never bothered about them. Why do you keep asking me about this one even though I didn¡¯t make a move? Did she offend you? Tell me. I¡¯ll find someone to deal with her.¡± When he finished saying that, You Xi suddenly sensed a murderous intent radiating from You Yi across him. This made him truly understand what making ¡®one¡¯s hair stand on hair¡¯ meant.


    You Xi felt agonized. ¡®Goddammit, you told me to ask her, and I can¡¯t make my mother suspicious. I can only ask in this way.¡¯


    Now, he could only hope that he would die a miserable death after the call ends.


    F*ck. He really wanted him to die.


    At the moment, You Xi truly did not know how long he could live. His life could not be insured after meeting this terrifying devil uncle.


    A shallow smile crossed Mrs. You¡¯s face when she heard her son¡¯s reply. ¡°Don¡¯t fret about it anymore. You¡¯ll know when youe over in a few days.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ll know when Ie over in a few days?¡± You Xi threw the words out carelessly after Mrs. You said that, not thinking too much about it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re with her now, with the way you keep asking me about Yan Qingsi.¡±


    The look in You Yi¡¯s eyes shifted. His eyes narrowed; questions shed across his brain.


    On Mrs. You¡¯s end of the phone, she went silent for a while. You Xi was happy. ¡°Wow. Mom, don¡¯t tell me that I was right!¡±


    Mrs. You did not confirm if he was right nor wrong. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you any longer,¡± she said in a tired voice. ¡°I just came back from the hospital and I didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. My head hurts right now. I need to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Mom, Mom...just tell me. Did I guess correctly?¡± You Xi asked. ¡°Mom...Mom...¡±


    ¡°Okay, my son. My head really hurts now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Mom...¡± You Xi called for his mother, but she hung up anyway.


    You Xi¡¯s expression went nk at the sight of his darkening phone screen. ¡°Uncle...you see...¡±


    He felt that he did not manage to ask much. He did not know if his second uncle would really kill him this time.


    You Xi did not finish his sentence when he noticed that his uncle¡¯s expression darkened so much that it was almost cloudy. You Xi kept trembling at the sight, and his heart pounded hard against his chest. It was all because his mother! Why did she have to ask about Yan Qingsi? Why ask at all? He definitely did not dare to provoke that woman. He was so dead this time. His uncle heard everything!

 Chapter 939 - It is Easy. I Just Have to Break Your Leg

    <h4>Chapter 939: It is Easy. I Just Have to Break Your Leg</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Argh! He was dead! He was dead!


    Just now, You Xi had identally mentioned You Yi at the end. After he had finished asking, Mrs. You did not acknowledge or deny his statement. Everything could be seen from this attitude.


    He connected the incident to what he had found out before, that Qingsi¡¯s mother was probably rted to the Xia family.


    Furthermore, the person who had taken Qingsi away was very mysterious.


    By stringing these few incidents together, You Yi had no cause to not believe that Yan Qingsi was in Rong City now. The person who had taken her away was probably a Xia, or perhaps...she had already met Mrs. You.


    You Xi stood there obediently, not daring to make a single move like a primary school student. He cautiously observed You Yi¡¯s expression.


    When he noticed that You Yi¡¯s expression was dark, his heart became heavier and heavier.


    You Yi suddenly stood up. You Xi was so shocked that his knees went weak again; he almost fell over into a kneel.


    ¡°Uncle, I...I tried my best,¡± You Xi stammered. ¡°I really tried my best. Maybe...maybe I can make another call?¡±


    In the end, he did not finish his sentence when You Yi suddenly walked over. The movement scared You Xi so much that he crouched and huddled himself into a ball.


    After a while, he still did not feel pain. You Xi put his arms down and slowly raised his head. Then...before him, there was no second uncle. He was gone.


    You Xi loosened a long sigh. His backside thumped against the ground. He exhaled, wiping the cold sweat away from his forehead. ¡°F*ck...¡± he swore.


    ¡°If your mother wants you to go to Rong City,¡± a voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°then don¡¯t go first.¡±


    You Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt as though he had gotten up in the middle of the night to pee and found a human head when he lifted the toilet seat cover. It horrified You Xi to the point that his soul practically left his body.


    ¡°Un¨Cuncle... You¨Cyou¡¯re still here...¡± You Xi stammered.


    You Xi stared downward at You Xi. ¡°Remember my words,¡± he said, tone cold.


    ¡°I...I will re¨Cremember. I will remember...but what if my mom insists that I go?¡±


    You Yi suddenly smiled. His beautiful almond eyes were filled with evil intent. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll help you to break your leg then you won¡¯t have to go anywhere.¡±


    You Xi felt his own legs started to ache when he heard that. He retracted his legs. ¡°Ahem... There¡¯s plenty of other ways to prevent me from going,¡± he said, ¡°don¡¯t¨Cdon¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll listen to you... Don¡¯t worry. Actually...I myself don¡¯t want to go either...¡±


    ¡°So long as you remember my words,¡± You Yi said impassively.


    You Xi saw his silhouette wheeled around and left. He flopped onto the ground,ying on his back. F*ck. How could he dare to forget!


    After a long sigh, You Xi¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn.


    Why were his uncle and mother so concerned about Yan Qingsi?


    What secret did Yan Qingsi possess?


    Should he go to Rong City or not?


    Agh, nevermind. For the sake of his life, he would rather not risk death!


    ...


    After leaving the Yous¡¯ ce, You Yi straightaway drove out and booked a ticket for Rong City on the very same day.


    He wanted to wait until his mother¡¯s eightieth birthday was over before going to Rong City to investigate if Yan Qingsi was rted to the Xias. However, he never thought that Mrs. You and Yan Qingsi were already at Rong City so he needed to rush over quickly.


    In the car, You Yi called Yue Tingfeng.


    ¡°Qingsi is in Rong city now,¡± You Yi said, ¡°I need to rush over.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was surprised. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t she in the capital city? Why is she in Rong City?¡±

 Chapter 940 - I Will Definitely Bring Your Daughter-in-Law Back

    <h4>Chapter 940: I Will Definitely Bring Your Daughter-in-Law Back</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He had been waiting until his limit was crossed. The two days that he had promised was almost up. He was just preparing himself to go out and find Yan Qingsi himself, no matter how his family tried to stop him. He never expected that she would have gone to Rong City.


    ¡°Grandma Xia is being hospitalized now. Her condition doesn¡¯t look too good. It¡¯s probably because of this.¡±


    ¡°I was just about to leave for the capital,¡± Yue Tingfeng replied immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move now since she¡¯s in Rong City.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s talk more when we get there,¡± You Yi said.


    After he hung up, Yue Tingfeng immediately grabbed his wallet, phone, and ID. He was ready to leave, not even bringing a single suitcase.


    He went to Mrs. Yue¡¯s room first. ¡°Mom, Qingsi is in Rong City,¡± he said, ¡°I need to go find her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was taken aback. ¡°Now? Then what about your uncle?¡±


    ¡°You can tell him once I¡¯m on the ne. He keeps preventing me from going. That¡¯s my girlfriend. He may not be worried, but I can¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded her head. ¡°Well...then don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t been sleeping peacefully these few days. See, Qingsi had been such a great catch, and you managed to court her sessfully. So much time and energy had been spent on that. If Qingsi¡¯s true identity is about to... Well, you¡¯re definitely no match for her. It makes me depressed when I think about it.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, Mom. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. Don¡¯t worry. Your son is going off. I won¡¯t leave that city until I bring your future daughter-inw back.¡±


    Mrs. Yue patted Yue Tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good job, my son. I¡¯m so proud of you. Go ahead without worries. You have me over here. I¡¯ll hold the fort down for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m off then.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pumped a fist into the sky, encouraging her son. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll support you!¡±


    ...


    While Xia An was having a meeting, Yan Qingsi rested in the breakroom. It was very boring. There was nothing she could watch on the television, but she did manage to catch the trailer for Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce. It was going to air very soon¡ªnext Wednesday, in fact. She suddenly felt a little nervous. This was her very first drama. The trailer pieced together by the TV station was very borate and beautiful. Yan Qingsi had quite a few appearances in it too. Although she was not the main female lead, she had pretty good screen time.


    After she finished watching the trailer, the nervousness wore off and Yan Qingsi started to feel drowsy.


    She woke up from the nap after half an hour. Xia An was not done with the meeting yet. She stretched her limbs, then saw that there were some fruits and desserts on the table. Someone had probably ced it there while she was asleep.


    Yan Qingsi released a sigh. She did not know how long this meeting would go on for. It was kind of boring.


    She drank a gulp of water and paced around the room. There was nothing of interest here. She opened the door, wanting to go out and take a stroll. In the end, she saw that six foot three man standing at the entrance the moment the door swung open.


    He was wearing a ck suit, standing as straight as a pole. Even though he was not in military uniform, you could still tell that he was part of the armed forces.


    ¡°You saved me from drowning a few days ago,¡± Yan Qingsi said to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to thank you, so thank you.¡±


    ¡°It was my duty,¡± Yuchi replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re called Yuchi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Nice name.¡±


    Yuchi did not answer that. He stood ramrod straight, his eyes pinned onto the space before him.


    Yan Qingsi released a sigh. This person was not the best conversation partner in the world. However...with his body, even though he was just standing guard here, he looked as though he could be standing on the world¡¯s top runways. It was a shame that he was not a model.


    Little Lin rushed over and saw that Yan Qingsi was standing at the entrance. She thrust a phone towards her. ¡°Miss, this is the phone that the master provided for you. I only managed to give it to you now. My apologies.¡±


    Yan Qingsi snatched the phone away, her eyes brightening. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry... There¡¯s a SIM card inside, right? Can I make a call?¡±

 Chapter 941 - His Entire Heart was Given to Her

    <h4>Chapter 941: His Entire Heart was Given to Her</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You can,¡± Little Lin said.


    Yan Qingsi was ted. She could finally make a call. She quickly called Yue Tingfeng. Thank goodness she remembered Yue Tingfeng¡¯s phone number.


    She wheeled around and entered. Little Lin wanted to go in as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call,¡± Yan Qingsi said, smiling, ¡°can you please wait for me outside? You...should talk properly with Yuchi for a while. He¡¯s such a nice young man. Don¡¯t miss your chance. If I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend already, I wouldn¡¯t be able to just let him slip by. You have to take a leap of faith. It definitely won¡¯t go wrong.¡±


    Little Lin¡¯s face instantly reddened. ¡°Ahem... I¨CI...I... You should hurry up and make the call.¡±


    Yan Qingsi closed the door. She called Yue Tingfeng¡¯s number automatically. Nobody picked up the call after a while. She called him again.


    The call went through a few momentster. ¡°Hello? Who is it...¡± Yan Qingsi heard Yue Tingfeng¡¯s impatient voice.


    Furthermore, there was a lot of background noise on the other side of the call. He was probably outside.


    ¡°Well...since you don¡¯t want to talk to me, I¡¯ll just hang up,¡± Yan Qingsi replied on purpose.


    Yue Tingfeng was stunned when he heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice. ¡°Wait...¡± he cried out, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Is it you, Qingsi?¡±


    The corners of Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips lifted. ¡°Who else could it be if it isn¡¯t me?¡±


    Yan Qingsi felt her entire body rxed when she heard Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice. Sure, Xia An was nice to her, but they had only met for a few days.


    ¡°How are you? Are you better?¡± Yue Tingfeng immediately fired the questions. ¡°Did anybody bully you these few days?¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mouth curled into a smile at his worried tone. ¡°I¡¯m better already. I¡¯m fine. Now...there¡¯s probably no one bullying me.¡±


    Her uncle was Xia An. Who dared to raise a hand against her now?


    Yue Tingfeng was about to go through customs. ¡°Right, Qingsi, are you in Rong City now?¡± he asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Mmhmm. I¡¯m in Rong City. I can go back after a few days.¡±


    She would go back after her grandmother¡¯s condition has improved and stabilized. She still wanted to live her own life. Be in love, film dramas, and perhaps...get married.


    ¡°Qingsi, wait for me.¡±


    He hung up once he said the words. He finally heard Yan Qingsi¡¯s voice after so many days. He did not feel at ease though. Rather, he was even more eager to see her, to hug her.


    His entire heart was given to her. Without her around, he felt as though his soul had flown away along with her.


    Yan Qingsi held the phone, stunned. Jeez. It had not been easy for her to make one call, and he just hung up after a few sentences.


    Yan Qingsi felt a little irate. How could he?


    Then she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up. Holy cr*p...he could not be...


    ...


    Xia An was in two consecutive meetings. He did not have lunch together with Yan Qingsi. He just simply shoveled in a few mouthfuls and instructed someone to provide Yan Qingsi with plenty of food. He practically had no rest before he continued working.


    By the time he was done, it was four in the afternoon. He rushed over to see Qingsi.


    ¡°Have you been waiting anxiously?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not that bored since I have a phone.¡± Yan Qingsi sent a Wechat message to Mrs. Yue, Ji Mianmian and Miss Mai, telling them she was safe. She even posted on Weibo. The time passed by quickly.


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll bring you back home.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, are you...married?¡± Yan Qingsi asked out of curiosity while they were on the way back.


    ¡°No,¡± Xia An replied.


    ¡°But there are rumors on the inte that you married a long time ago. Your son is already a teenager.¡±


    Xia An chuckled, stroking Yan Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t have a son,¡± he said, his voice full of affection, ¡°I only have a niece. You¡¯re my only child!¡±

 Chapter 942 - Do You Feel Desolated When You Are Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 942: Do You Feel Dested When You Are Alone?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xia An spoke whileughing however, his words were indeed true. The Xia family did not have any grandchildren until today. The old couple had once used various schemes against Xia An in the past, hoping that he would get married and have a child. Eventually, they lowered their expectations such that even without marriage he should at least...fathered a child. The Xia family¡¯s bloodline must not end at Xia An.


    However, Xia An continued as he had been, not marrying and keeping his purity as if everything was perfect, unlike any mortals.


    Grandpa and Grandma Xia had also found many differentdies. Some of them were beautiful, some elegant, and some were kindhearteddies. In short, both of them had introduced Xia An to all types ofdies. He treated all of them warmly but would not give an opportunity to either of them.


    Later on, as his position got higher and higher so was his workload. He became even busier. Grandpa and Grandma Xia were unable to take further action, hence the marriage discussion had to be put off temporarily.


    Xia An had remained single until today. He was really d and felt fortunate when Yan Qingsi was found as she was the only grandchild of the Xia family at the moment.


    Yan Qingsi had a sorrowful face on and asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get married? Is it...because you haven¡¯t met the right person?¡±


    Xia An smiled lightly. ¡°Perhaps...¡±


    There were in fact many reasons behind him not being married. The most important reason was after the death of his dearest sister, he had been unable to move on.


    He had a girlfriend when he was in university. That girl got jealous when she saw his sister¡¯s photo which Xia An had been keeping in his wallet but refused to put in hers and said, ¡°She had been dead for so many years, isn¡¯t it about time to let go? Is she even worthy of beingmemorated? Could she be even more important than me? If you do not rece your sister¡¯s photo with mine, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    Without even giving that girl a chance, Xia An decisively broke up with her.


    If a woman could not even be tolerant toward his premature deceased sister, what qualifications does she even have to be with him?


    People like Xia An were very indifferent. They be cool-headed and unflustered when encountering problems, not showing their emotions on their faces. In such situations, it would be even harder to emotionally move him.


    If a woman was unable to move his heart, why should he be married to her?


    One should not get married for the sake of having a wedding. If that marriage was just to obtain a progeny, he would rather not get married.


    Work got busierter on and with an even higher position, his heart hardened and it became even more difficult to trigger him emotionally. In fact, people like him no longer needed any love in their life. He was just like those who had abandoned seven emotions and six desires, cultivated to the supreme state in the fantasy novels.


    Yan Qingsi showed her sadden expression and asked, ¡°Uncle... Do you...feel dested when you are alone?¡±


    Even if he was powerful, a person would sometimes still feel lonely and deste.


    Xia An found it very interesting that questions this child asked were different from the norm. No one had ever paid attention to whether he would be dested.


    He replied, ¡°No, when I am alone, my mind is filled with...diplomatic ties, people¡¯s welfare, country¡¯s economy, territory matters, military affairs, and too many other businesses. There was no time to enjoy the solitude.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed in her heart. ¡®Did you see that? It¡¯s not easy being a bigshot. You can¡¯t even rest your mind even when you are alone. Your mind is filled with all aspects of protecting this country¡¯s core.¡¯


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head and asked, ¡°In that case, you are really too busy. But...you will have to retire eventually. By the time you vacated your position and no longer had to deal with these matters, what will you do?¡±

 Chapter 943 - The Only One To Be Treated Tenderly By Him

    <h4>Chapter 943: The Only One To Be Treated Tenderly By Him</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xia An lightly flicked Yan Qingsi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Little girl, why so many questions?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has a gossipy heart. These are the questions our country¡¯s citizens really want to know and that includes me too. Before this there was no chance but now the Xia An on TV is sitting in front of me naturally, I have to seize this opportunity.¡±


    After she said that, Yan Qingsi suddenly felt she had behaved rather impudently toward Xia An as she even directly called out the president¡¯s great name.


    Ah, she was seeking death! Frightened with her own actions, she quickly withdrew herself whileughing awkwardly.


    Contrary to her thoughts, Xia An did not mind it at all. He was actually happy with Yan Qingsi being so intimate. She gradually let go of all restraints and unconsciously got closer to him which was very good.


    Xia Anughed and said, ¡°Okay then, you can continue asking. What else do you want to know?¡±


    Yan Qingsi swiveled her eyes and said, ¡°Uncle, then you...¡±


    Throughout the whole journey, the driver listened to Yan Qingsi asking various weird questions with Xia An unusually patient, answering each of her questions without the slightest dissatisfaction. His patience left the driver to gasp in amazement.


    Truth be told, everyone who had been with Xia An for a long time knew that his good disposition was never to such an extent.


    Yan Qingsi was the only one they have ever seen to be treated so tenderly by Xia An.


    The servant at home saw Xia An¡¯s convoy driving into thepound and quickly informed Mrs. You.


    ¡°Mrs. You, mister is back.¡±


    Mrs. You was busy brewing soup in the kitchen. She quickly took off her apron and tidied her hair when she heard that and briskly walked out of the kitchen.


    Mrs. You paused her steps when she heard Xia An¡¯sughter before even seeing him.


    She soon saw Yan Qingsi intimately holding Xia An¡¯s arm while making gestures with her other hand, unable to discern their conversation.


    Xia An had a broad smile on his face unlike his normal indifferent expression while handling others or the usual pleasantries exchange when waiting on guests. On the contrary, he wasughing heartily, that same heartilyughter which she had not heard for forty years since Little Ai¡¯s death.


    Yan Qingsi was pestering Xia An into making time to bring her along for golf.


    The smile on her face faded slightly when she looked up and saw Mrs. You. She released Xia An¡¯s arm before greeting formally, ¡°Mrs. You.¡±


    Mrs. You quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Brother Lan and Qingsi, both of you are back. You must be tired after a busy day. I have already instructed for your rooms to be prepared. Both of you should take a rest first while I prepare dinner. How does dinner at around six sounds?¡±


    Xia An said indifferently, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi responded, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Xia An rubbed Yan Qingsi bangs. ¡°Go up and rest first. Your personal necessities will be sent up shortly. After you have showered and get changed,e down for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    It took less than ten minutes for Yan Qingsi to receive her clothes, cosmetics, shoes, bags, and various other essories after returning to her room. While she was taking her bath, Little Lin helped to hang up her clothes in the room.


    She casually put on afortable linen long skirt aftering out of the shower and went downstairs wearing the slippers that she was given.


    Xia An was not out yet, she wandered around and arrived at the kitchen.


    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Mrs. You said with a smile, ¡°No need, just sit down and watch the TV. Children of your age usually would not like the kitchen¡¯s smell. Go have fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Yan Qingsi turned around and walked away.


    Mrs. You could not help but call out to her, ¡°Qingsi.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped. ¡°Yes?¡±


    With a sullen face Mrs. You hesitated and said, ¡°There is something I...am not sure if I should remind you. Brother Lan and...you are not rted after all. A girl should still be a little more reserved.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head looking at Mrs. You before smiling and said, ¡°But I am really his blood-rted niece, didn¡¯t you know?¡±

 Chapter 944 - He’s So Outstanding That He Deserves To Be Infatuated

    <h4>Chapter 944: He¡¯s So Outstanding That He Deserves To Be Infatuated</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi shrugged her shoulders, turned around, and went out when she saw Mrs. You standing there with a distracted expression.


    Mrs. You probably did not know about her uncle-niece rtionship with Xia An. If that was the case, she would not pay much to her words.


    However, she felt slightly uneasy to be mistaken as someone who was ingratiating herself. Nheless, it should not matter as that was not the first time she was thought of in that way.


    Mrs. You was a little flustered and quickly exined, ¡°Sorry Qingsi, I thought... I¡¯m sorry, I was overthinking on this matter. I had the impression...that Brother Lan had always conducted himself as an upright person without any stains in his reputation. We can¡¯t let his purity be ruined at this moment... However, I really didn¡¯t expect that you...would be...his niece. After all, all of us had witnessed...Little Ai¡¯s passing back then. I haven¡¯t thought of it this way. My apologies.¡±


    Yan Qingsi stopped and scratched her head, listening to Mrs. You¡¯s gave the impression that she had spoken those words with good intentions in mind.


    After further consideration, why did it feel like something was amiss?


    The feeling was like eating a mouthful of marshmallows. It tasted sweet in the beginning but as you swallowed it down your throat, it leaves a prickling aftertaste.


    Yan Qingsi turned back and seriously said, ¡°Mrs. You, I think your thoughts are ridiculous. Even if I... Let¡¯s assume that my Uncle and I are not rted by blood. If something really happened between us, what rights do you have to intervene?


    ¡°Uncle had been single for so many years. If a woman appeared by his side now, I would think it is normal. I would also be happy about it because he still needs someone to apany him.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face turned a little pale and nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I might have overthought it. He needs someone¡¯spany. If he found someone fitting, we would definitely give our blessings. I wasn¡¯t hinting at anything with those words. I just felt that your age gap was too far apart and both of you didn¡¯t seem to be a good match. I¡¯ve always felt the adventurous nature of youngsters to be inappropriate. I¡¯m sorry if I made you ufortable.¡±


    Yan Qingsi spread her hands. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I do wonder if it is even possible for anyone to obstruct my Uncle Xia An¡¯s charisma?


    ¡°Yes, he is a little older now, but he is still a legend in his own right. Assuming I am just another woman. Even if she was a young person who likes him and was obsessed with him, it would still be normal because he¡¯s just so outstanding that he¡¯s worth it. What¡¯s wrong with being young? Does being young meant that she would be after his money or status? I kind of...disagree with your view. Sorry, my words may have been a little extreme but this is my honest opinion. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Yan Qingsi left as soon as she said it. She felt relieved aftering out of the kitchen. She still preferred getting along with people like Auntie Yue. Straightforward without any schemes and the most important part, she was adorable.


    Meeting Mrs. You always made her feel a little ufortable. She could not put her finger into it but regardless it felt amiss.


    After Yan Qingsi left the kitchen, Mrs. You stood there for a long time before saying lightly, ¡°Blood...rted...¡±


    Mrs. You turned around and returned to the stove. An overflowing aroma was released as she continued cooking something in the casserole.


    Returning to the living room, she saw Xia An sitting there looking at his tablet. Yan Qingsi walked over and sat beside him. ¡°Uncle...¡±


    Xia An asked, ¡°You went to the kitchen?¡±

 Chapter 945 - My Boyfriend is A Very Good Person, But Sometimes He Behaves Stupidly

    <h4>Chapter 945: My Boyfriend is A Very Good Person, But Sometimes He Behaves Stupidly</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s mood was unaffected and nodded, ¡°Yes, I came over because there was nothing I could help out with, in there.¡±


    ¡°Your body has not recovered yet. You should be resting instead of moving about. Little girl, don¡¯t keep going into the kitchen. You should go to the shoppingplex and buy anything that you wantter.¡±


    Yan Qingsi sighed with a sad face, ¡°Auntie Yue used to go window shopping with me. I have lost my interest without her around.


    ¡°The auntie whom you kept mentioning, is she the Su family¡¯s daughter-inw?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Y-yes, she¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s mother who treats me especially well.¡±


    Xia An sighed in his heart. Qingsi had already started to get close to her mother-inw¡¯s family.


    Yan Qingsi smiled thinking of Yue Tingfeng and said, ¡°If the opportunity arises when we return, I should arrange for you to meet my boyfriend. He...is a very good person but...sometimes he behaves stupidly.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s mood turned a little sour when he saw that Yan Qingsi was smiling so sweetly like a little girl in love every time she spoke of her boyfriend.


    ¡®Must the child whom they had just found and had barely stayed with them for two days, was to be married soon?¡¯


    Xia An inexplicably felt a little distressed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet him when we are back. Uncle will help you look into his background.¡±


    Yan Qingsi quickly said, ¡°He¡¯s a very good man.¡±


    ¡°You are still a kid who doesn¡¯t know much about men. Uncle will help you observe him.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Yan Qingsi touched her chin. ¡°Actually... My insights on men are pretty good.¡±


    After struggling at the bottom of society for a long time, Yan Qingsi had seen all aspects of humanity. These experiences made her insight toward people to sometimes be quite urate.


    She had noticed and felt that Yue Tingfeng really loved her and wanted to treat her well.


    The two chatted for a while more until Mrs. You came out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Brother Lan and Qingsi, the food will be ready soon. Let¡¯s prepare for dinner.¡±


    Yan Qingsi looked up to see Mrs. You smiling very gently. The discussion they just had did not seem to affect her. Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    Today¡¯s luxurious dishes were all made personally by Mrs. You. The meat and vegetables were paired up nicely and all the dishes looked very beautiful. It was as if they went to a famous restaurant for dinner.


    Yan Qingsi could not help recalling Mrs. Yue¡¯s simple dishes that focused on taste rather than appearances.


    Comparing the exquisite and elegant dishes prepared by Mrs. You, Yan Qingsi felt that Mrs. Yue¡¯s dishes gave a more homely feeling.


    When she was with the Yue Family, sometimes they would start eating at the dinner table but ended up holding their rice bowls in front of the TV, chasing after drama series, variety shows, and sportingpetitions.


    She suddenly realized there was broli in her bowl and heard Xia An¡¯s voice, ¡°What are you thinking about? Go on and eat.¡±


    Yan Qingsi returned to reality and quickly picked up her chopsticks. ¡°Ah, I was a little bit distracted just now.¡±


    Mrs. You asked, ¡°Qingsi, are these dishes not to your liking? I don¡¯t know what your favorite dishes are, so I just simply made some. Later, tell Auntie if there is anything you would like to eat.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head. ¡°No, the dishes you prepared are great. I know it is delicious just from their appearances. I am just thinking about which one to eat. I am not picky with my food and there is nothing that I particrly dislike eating.¡±


    If there was anything that she hated, it would be eating very sweet things and suffering losses.


    Mrs. You picked up a piece of braised pork and ced it in Yan Qingsi¡¯s bowl. ¡°This braised pork is my best dish, do have a taste. Both your grandparents said it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was about to eat when Xia An spoke, ¡°You have not recovered yet. These greasy foods are not so suitable for you. Eat more vegetables instead.¡±

 Chapter 946 - You Xi = Cousin Brother? She Sneered

    <h4>Chapter 946: You Xi = Cousin Brother? She Sneered</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi suddenly felt embarrassed. ¡®This...to eat or...not to eat?¡¯


    She licked the corner of her mouth. ¡®This meat actually looks very delicious!¡¯


    Mrs. You¡¯s face shed an embarrassed look. ¡°Your uncle is right. I didn¡¯t carefully consider your condition, have some of these gentle dishes. This steamed perch is good too.¡±


    Mrs. You quickly took the piece of braised pork and ced it on an empty te beside.


    Yan Qingsi smiled, ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t have to take care of me. I can eat by myself.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s courtesy of treating her like a guest, made her feel a little awkward.


    Although she was also a guest in the Su family and there were many Su family members present, having Mrs. Yue and Yue Tingfeng around, helped. The fact that Su family members did not treat her with such courtesy, made her feel more at ease.


    The dining table was very quiet. Xia An had not spoken at all while he was eating. That puzzled Yan Qingsi as when it was only the both of them eating together, it was not so silent.


    Yan Qingsi kept her head down and ate the dishes. She felt today¡¯s meal was rather stressful.


    Perhaps it was too quiet during this meal that Mrs. You initiated a conversation, ¡°Brother Lan, I kept a portion for Uncle. I will go to the hospital and deliver it to himter. You can have a good rest at home. I¡¯ve contacted the hospital. They said that Auntie¡¯s situation is stable and there shouldn¡¯t be any major issues.¡±


    Xia An gave a simple reply, ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you!¡±


    Mrs. You smiled and said, ¡°You Xi specifically called today to ask about his Grandma¡¯s condition. If it wasn¡¯t because of his injury, he would havee with me. He said he would being over within the next few days when he has recovered a little...¡±


    Xia An said indifferently, ¡°He has good intentions, but if it is inconvenient for him then forget about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s inappropriate, Auntie had always loved You Xi the most. He¡¯s the only junior in the family. He ought toe back at times like these. Perhaps him being back here can help Auntie¡¯s body to recover faster.¡±


    After Mrs. You finished speaking, Xia An¡¯s face immediately changed and stopped eating. Mrs. You realized that she had misspoken and quickly apologized, ¡°My apologies, I had forgotten. You Xi used to be the only one and now there is Qingsi. Qingsi, please don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ve spoken without much thought. I will never forget it again. ¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled and kept quiet. She felt a little suffocating during this meal. She ought to quickly finish her meal and go back to her room.


    ¡°Qingsi, speaking of You Xi, both of you are about the same age. That kid is lively and yful. As cousins, both of you should meet upter. He had also opened a filming and multimediapany. If you need help, directly go look for him. You don¡¯t have to be polite with him since he is practically your Cousin Brother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was poking the rice in her bowl with her chopsticks. She raised her head and replied with a smile. ¡°Okay!¡±


    You Xi!


    Cousin Brother!


    Yan Qingsi silently sneered. She had asked Yan Qingsi at the hospital today if she knew You Xi. However, Mrs. You is addressing him as her cousin now.


    She looked up and observed Mrs. You. There were some wrinkles at the corner of her eyes. She should be quite pretty with an extraordinary gentle temperament when she was younger.


    Mrs. You noticed that Yan Qingsi was looking at her and she looked back with a modest smile.


    She was smiling very gently. However, Yan Qingsi was a very sensitive person. She felt the gentleness shown on Mrs. You¡¯s face was not genuine.


    Yan Qingsi turned around and suddenly said, ¡°Uncle...¡±


    Xia An responded, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    Xia An smiled. ¡°Ask away. What else do you want to ask? I thought you had finished asking all your questions in the car.¡±

 Chapter 947 - Uncle, Is That Gingko Shaped Necklace The Only One?

    <h4>Chapter 947: Uncle, Is That Gingko Shaped Ne The Only One?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi giggled and said, ¡°These questions are different from those I asked in the car.¡±


    She put her chopsticks down and rested her chin on both hands while asking, ¡°I remembered when I was little, my mother used to wear a ne around her neck. As far as I remembered, she had never taken it off...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression instantly changed and asked, ¡°What did it look like?¡±


    Yan Qingsi made a gesture. ¡°It¡¯s made of silver and the pendant of that ne was in the shape of a half Ginkgo leaf. I always had the opinion that the family who adopted my mother was very poor at that time, they should not be able to afford that ne. So I wanted to ask you... Did she got that ne from the Xia Family?¡±


    Xia An showed a pained expression and said, ¡°Yes... It was a custom-made gift from your Grandma for her fifth birthday.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nced over to Mrs. You from the corner of her eyes however, she was unable to get a clear look at her expression since Mrs. You kept her head low.


    She showed a curious look on her face and proceeded to ask, ¡°However... Why was the pendant shaped like a half Gingko leaf?¡±


    Xia An put his chopsticks down and spoke seriously, ¡°Because there were two nes, both halves can bebined into a full leaf.¡±


    Yan Qingsi smiled after hearing that statement and thought to herself, ¡®Two nes... However, some people were adamant in iming that there was only one.¡¯


    She nced over to Mrs.You and said with a smile, ¡°Oh... There are two. Where¡¯s the other one?¡±


    Mrs. You looked up and replied with a giggle, ¡°The other one is with You Xi. At that time...both of these nes were meant for Brother Lan and Little Ai. However, Brother Lan thought it was inappropriate for a guy to be wearing a ne hence...Auntie gave it to me. That ne was my most cherished item and had been with me for many years until I had You Xi. I gave it to him hoping that he would one day pass it down to the girl he likes.¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head andmented. ¡°This is really touching. If I had not asked Uncle, I would have assumed his ne...was the ONLY one in existence!¡±


    Yan Qingsi particrly enunciated the word ¡®ONLY¡¯. Mrs. You looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Those two nes are truly one of a kind, you won¡¯t find a third one in this world.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s sudden talk about the ne caused Xia An¡¯s mood to turn serious and started recalling his eventful childhood memories.


    Xia An asked, ¡°Qingsi, do you still have your mother¡¯s ne?¡±


    Yan Qingsi shook her head and sneered. ¡°Nope... When my mom jumped off the building, I noticed she was still wearing that ne around her neck. Later...when her corpse was immediately taken away, that ne disappeared.


    ¡°After that, I kept investigating the ne¡¯s location and ended up asking my stepmother about it. She told me before my mother was cremated, someone had taken away the ne that was around her neck. I asked her to help me investigate exactly who took it. However...she was hit by a car when she went out. So tell me Uncle...don¡¯t you think all of this seems too coincidental?¡±


    Yan Qingsi had never spoken about that previously. She was not the type of person who would share all her affairs in one go.


    At that time she thought that since the DNA test had already proven her identity, the matter of that ne made very little impact regardless if she had spoken about it or otherwise. Perhaps if she had kept it to herself, this information might prove useful in the future.


    It seems that she made the right choice.


    The statement which Mrs. You told You Xi that the ne was one of a kind had been guing her mind for a while. Today...she was finally able to say it in front of Mrs. Yue.


    Yan Qingsi noticed Xia An¡¯s expression became solemn, behind his indifferent eyes, an immense storm seemed to be hiding.

 Chapter 948 - Don’t Mention His Own Mother, He Can’t Even Admit It To Himself

    <h4>Chapter 948: Don¡¯t Mention His Own Mother, He Can¡¯t Even Admit It To Himself</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He had been in the vicissitudes bureaucracy for so long that you do not need to say too much. Just a short phrase was enough for them to understand the underlying meaning.


    They were able to think about everything that you had thought of or even the details that you might have overlooked. Hence...you do not need to say much.


    She had only needed to mention this one incident for Xia An to figure out the conspiracies behind her mother who was also Little Ai. Perhaps someone had already known about this matter many years ago and deliberately stopped them from discovering the truth about Nie Qiuping being Little Ai.


    His sister¡¯s death was no ident... Perhaps the whole incident was a man-made scheme.


    That scheme had been apanying Nie Qiuping for so many years ever since she was five until her demise. For more than twenty years, she had lived such a difficult life.


    The agitated Xia An could barely sit still for another minute. However, his tense expression eased slightly when he gently rubbed Qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Qingsi, continue eating properly. Uncle has some matters to attend to.¡±


    Yan Qingsi tilted her head and asked, ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡±


    ¡°Uncle is already full...¡±


    Xia An stood up from his seat and headed straight into his study upstairs.


    Yan Qingsi watched as Xia An head upstairs until he disappeared into a corner before she returned to her meal. When she turned back, she realized Mrs. You was staring at her with a troubled look.


    ¡°Mrs. You, is there something bothering you?¡±


    Mrs. You hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Qingsi... Your mother was my younger sister and we were basically inseparable when we were little. I was devastated when she passed away. Not a single person in this family had ever forgotten about Little Ai. However...try not to talk about this matter while we¡¯re eating, is that alright? You can see how sad your uncle became that he had lost his appetite. Brother Lan had been working really hard daily. How can his body keep up if he¡¯s not able to have three proper meals a day, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded in response. ¡°You are right Mrs. You, I¡¯ll keep that in mind and won¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    Yan Qingsi abruptly brought up this topic during dinner to observe Mrs. You¡¯s reaction.


    However, it seemed to have no effect on Mrs. You as her reactions were...normal and there was nothing suspicious about it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep calling me Mrs. You, it feels very distant. Just call me Auntie Shuang. Your mother and I are as close as actual sisters after all.¡±


    Yan Qingsi noded. ¡°Alright, Mrs. You.¡±


    Mrs. You momentarily froze before quietly sighed.


    Yan Qingsi scooped up a serving of chicken soup and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right. When will my cousin be back? I am looking forward to meeting him, I¡¯m even more excited...to see his ne.¡±


    Mrs. You appears to be distracted before replying with a smile, ¡°Soon...¡±


    ¡°That child of mine is sometimes reckless. He actually climbed up to the second floor to have a smoke and identally fell down from the window, resulting in him being hospitalized for a long time.¡±


    Yan Qingsimented. ¡°Tsk tsk... Oh my, that was indeed tragic!¡±


    Mrs. You nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I wasughing at him back then. He was fine moments ago. How on earth did he fall down from the window? This child of mine is quite yful and adventurous. He had always loved getting girls from the entertainment circle to be his girlfriend. I¡¯ve jokingly asked him if he was fooling around with some newbie celebrity and ended up falling down from the window? Can you guess what was his reply?¡±


    Yan Qingsi pretended not to know about that incident and responded while drinking some wine, ¡°Huhu...even if that was really the case, he would never admit to it. Don¡¯t mention his own mother, he would even hypnotize himself into believing that he had fallen down himself. Otherwise... It¡¯ll be extremely embarrassing.¡±

 Chapter 949 - With Me Here, Let’s See Who Dares To Make Fun Of Her!

    <h4>Chapter 949: With Me Here, Let¡¯s See Who Dares To Make Fun Of Her!</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mrs. You sighed. ¡°Qingsi, you are absolutely right. Help me persuade your cousinter. Tell him to stop fooling around and focus a little more on proper matters.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°No problem, there are way too many vixens in the entertainment circle.


    The moment he slips up, he mightpletely drive himself to his death. I promise you, I will...properly persuade my cousinter.¡±


    ¡°Good childe, eat some more.¡±


    ...


    Xia An was speaking on the phone in his study, ¡°Start investigating that kidnapping case from 40 years ago, don¡¯t overlook a single lead... I will give you a hypothetical theory, the group who kidnapped Little Ai might also be involved with Nie Quiping¡¯s forced suicide and the death of Yan Qingsi¡¯s step-parents. The incident of Yan Qingsi¡¯s recent two assassinations might also be rted to them. I¡¯m not convinced the other party can repeatedly make moves yet not leaving any loose ends. If nothing is found... It¡¯s because of your stupidity.


    Xia An¡¯s feelings were stillplicated after ending the phone call. He was still unable to calm down after what Yan Qingsi had said at the table earlier.


    Based on the reasoning behind what Yan Qingsi had said, it meant...there was someone hiding behind the shadows, all these years.


    That was not just a single coincidental conspiracy, in fact, it was a series of connected malicious incidents and terrifying murders.


    Little Ai was so young back then. She was an adorable and innocent little girl. Who would have hated her to the extent ofmitting such a vicious scheme?


    He had left it alone back then since he had no clues about the incident.


    However now, he felt the need to find out the truth. He could not allow Little Ai to die in vain and all of Qingsi¡¯s tears and sufferings should also be ounted for.


    Xia An sat alone in the study for a really long time before he finally calmed down.


    Knock! Knock! Knock! Someone knocked on the door.


    Xia An asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Brother Lan...It¡¯s me Rushuang, you ate so little earlier so I¡¯ve made some noodles for you. Please have some. I know you will stay upte and work overtime again, your body will not be able to endure the strain with an empty stomach. Qingsi had also asked me to make sure that you finish this bowl of noodles.¡±


    There was a picture disyed on Xia An¡¯s desk. It was a picture of him in his teens together with Little Ai.


    An elegant looking teen, carrying his toddler sister. He was looking down at his sister¡¯s face and that little toddler¡¯s eyes were huge and wide, one of her hands was grabbing at his ear...


    He stared at that picture for a brief second before indifferently replied, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Mrs. You immediately opened the door and brought him the noodles.


    ¡°Brother Lan, try some of these noodles served with chicken soup. I know you prefer the gentler taste, so I¡¯ve sieved away theyer of grease from the noodles.¡±


    Xia An proceeded to use his chopsticks and picked up some noodles for a taste.


    Mrs. You never left and instead spoke in a worried tone, ¡°Qingsi is still a child and there are things she hasn¡¯t understood yet. Little Ai had only left this child behind. Every time I see her, she would remind me of Little Ai. I will patiently guide her in the future. No matter what, she is now ady of the Xia Family and can no longer behave like she was before. It would be bad if someone were to make fun of her.¡±


    Xia An ced his chopsticks down and said, ¡°I¡¯m done, you can bring this out.¡±


    ¡°Brother Lan, you¡¯ve only taken a bite.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice suddenly grew colder. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face turned pale and immediately took the bowl out.


    However, Xia An¡¯s calm and indifferent voice echoed from behind her. ¡°Whether Qingsi is good or not, she¡¯s still the rightfuldy of our Xia family. No matter how she is, she doesn¡¯t require you to guide her. With me here, let¡¯s see who dares to make fun of her!¡±

 Chapter 950 - Do You Still Want To Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 950: Do You Still Want To Marry Me?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yan Qingsi was a legitimatedy of the Xia family. No matter what she did, the blood that coursed through her veins still belonged to the Xia family¡¯s lineage. The same could not be said for Xia Rushuang, even if she carried the Xia family¡¯s name. An adopted child can never bepared to their biological child. Nothing would ever change this fact.


    Hence, she had no qualifications to teach Yan Qingsi the way she should behave.


    Mrs.You¡¯s hands trembled while holding onto the bowl. She bit her lips with her head lowered and said, ¡°Brother Lan, I...never implied anything. I might have assumed wrongly. I¡¯m sorry, I will not mention this again. I¡¯m sorry, I...won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll head over to the hospital and deliver food to Uncle.¡±


    Mrs. You closed the door with her head down.


    Tears were welling up in Mrs. You¡¯s eyes as she stood outside the door. No matter how hard she tried or no matter what she did, she would always be an outsider to the Xia family.


    She went downstairs after wiping away her tears and packed some things before heading to the hospital.


    ...


    At this moment, Yan Qingsi was answering a call from Yue Tingfeng.


    The sky had turned dark as she stood by the window staring out at the unfamiliar surroundings. The smile on her face was like a blooming flower as she listened to Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice.


    Yan Qingsi said, ¡°You hung up on me today. You hung up before I even manage to say a few words. What do you want now?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frantically exined, ¡°I was honestly in a hurry. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even dare nor be willing to hang up on you, Qingsi. Where are you at right now, Qingsi?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng had already made his way over to Rong City however, he did not blindly look around the city. He first checked into a hotel he owned. The Yue family happened to own hotel chains in every major city within the country. It had a very simple name¡ªShanqiu Hotel. Combining both words Shan and Qiu would spell out as Yue.


    He had probed into the Xia family. However, he never expected that Grandpa and Grandma Xia who was living in Rong City would be so low profile that he barely found any information on them.


    After calming down and finally reaching his limit, he proceeded to call Yan Qingsi.


    Yan Qingsi replied, ¡°I¡¯m with the Xia family.¡±


    ¡°Where is the Xia family staying?¡±


    ¡°Xia family is staying in Rong City.¡±


    ¡°What I meant was the exact street and position of their home.¡±


    Yan Qingsi pouted. ¡°How would I know? I just arrived here today. Even if you knew, it¡¯s still pointless since you can¡¯te over anyway.¡±


    ¡°I can...¡± Yue Tingfeng¡¯s voice sounded very confident. ¡°You tell me and I wille over right now. I¡¯ll be taking you away.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was stunned. ¡°Are you...serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already in Rong City.¡±


    Yang Qingsi could not hold herself back and beganughing aloud. She could not believe that he really came. She had briefly thought about the possibility when he hung up on her earlier. However, there was no further news from him so she did not take it seriously. She never expected that he really came to Rong City.


    ¡°Qingsi, send me your location and I¡¯lle over immediately. I want to see you now.¡±


    That thorn which was stuck at her throat from the suffocating dinner earlier had finally gone down. She turned around and leaned against the windows. She was beaming but she still said, ¡°You bettere over tomorrow morning instead.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng frantically asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t...you want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°It would be inappropriate for you toe over at such ate hour. Besides, I¡¯m not alone. My uncle is at home. He...You should know who he is, he¡¯s Xia An! You can¡¯t meet him unprepared. It¡¯s the first time you are meeting my rtive, you can¡¯t be so rashly. You should buy a gift and formally visit him tomorrow. Otherwise, how are you going to leave a good impression on him? Do...you...still wanna marry me?¡±

 Chapter 951 - I’ll Definitely Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 951: I¡¯ll Definitely Marry You</h4>


    Yan Qingsi recalled that Xia An had mentioned earlier today about him properly evaluating Yue Tingfeng when they meet upter. She would have to make sure Yue Tingfeng leaves a good first impression.


    It was past visiting hours. He would need toe back again tomorrow. It would be impossible to leave a good impression without putting everything on the line, especially when meeting someone as experienced as Xia An!


    Yue Tingfeng was dumbfounded as he almost forgot. ¡®F*ck.¡¯ he thought to himself. He was in such a hurry to see her that he almost forgot about this. If he had rushed over right now, forget about getting her back, he might even lose the chance to see her in the future.


    Yue Tingfeng asked, ¡°Qingsi, have you confirmed your rtionship with the Xia family?¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded. ¡°Yes, the DNA test results are out. My mother was the Xia family¡¯s daughter. The ne she wore had also been identified. It was a gift my Grandma gave to her for her fifth birthday.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng suddenly felt a great amount of pressure.


    Yan Qingsi waited in silence for a while before asking him, ¡°Why are you so quiet?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng heaved a sigh. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m feeling quite pressured. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. If I can¡¯t even ovee such a small obstacle in order to marry my wife, I should just give up and scram. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make sure to satisfy our uncle tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ve promised you that I¡¯ll definitely marry you.¡±


    Yan Qingsi¡¯s lips curled upwards and subconsciously squinted her eyes.


    ...


    It was after nine in the evening when Grandpa Xia finally came home from the hospital. He noticed the study¡¯s lights were still on as he passed by and decided to knock on the door. ¡°An, why are you still up?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re home. I still have some work to do. I¡¯ll go to bed in a while.¡±


    Grandpa Xia was relieved. ¡°Your mother¡¯s condition is stable. The doctor said...after you visited her with that child and said those words, it helped her condition to improve greatly. Rushuang is a filial child. She forbade me from continuing to take care of your mother and insisted that Ie home while she stays there to watch over her. We¡¯ve troubled her too much this time.¡±


    Xia An looked unperturbed under the lights and did not reply.


    Grandpa Xia asked, ¡°I saw that Rushuang was in quite a bad mood. Although she said nothing, I can tell that she¡¯s very sad. Did you have any conflicts with her? All these years she had wanted to be closer to you, her brother. No matter what, she¡¯s still your sister so don¡¯t treat her so coldly.¡±


    Xia An replied coldly, ¡°The only person I¡¯ve ever considered as my sister is Little Ai.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, if not for Rushuang your mother would have had it worse when your sister had died. No matter what, throughout these years she had contributed quite a bit to our Xia family. We¡ª¡±


    Xia An interrupted him. ¡°But our Xia family had never mistreated her right? Ever since she left the orphanage, she had been living luxuriously with our Xia family for over twenty years. She then subsequently married into the You family, rising to the top echelons overnight. I don¡¯t think she should be unsatisfied at all.¡±


    ¡®¡±But she¡¯s after al¡ª¡±


    Xia An interrupted again and said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to talk about her. There¡¯s something I need to tell you now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Xia An looked straight into Grandpa Xia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qingsi is your biological granddaughter. Little Ai didn¡¯t die back then.¡±


    Grandpa Xia froze. ¡°But Little Ai, she¡¯s clearly...¡±


    Xia An took out theb report. ¡°This is a DNAparison between Qingsi and me. Although we¡¯re not directly rted, with more than 90% simrity this can be confirmed that we¡¯re rted by blood. I think apart from Little Ai¡¯s child, I shouldn¡¯t have any other close rtives right?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yan Tuhao: Love life, monthly votes, and the wife. But before that could happen...Mom, help me quickly get married!

 Chapter 952 - You Xi Is Nothing; How Could He Be Compared with Qingsi

    <h4>Chapter 952: You Xi Is Nothing; How Could He Be Compared with Qingsi</h4>


    The old man¡¯s weary face was filled with shock. It took him a long time to snap back to his senses. He grabbed the test results, which clearly showed the simrity in their DNA along with a resounding conclusion to confirm their blood rtionship.


    It turned out to be... It really was...Little Ai¡¯s child! Little Ai...


    The old man remembered how Little Ai brought joy to the family when she was born forty years ago. He thought of his innocent and adorable little daughter, how he was excited to the point of tears when he heard her call her ¡®daddy¡¯ for the first time. He then remembered the disaster, the fire, and the destruction of the entire house...


    The old man¡¯s body was shaking and so were his hands. Tears quickly rolled down his bloodshot eyes.


    He had always been a strong resolute person throughout his life. He only ever shed his tears those few times because of his daughter.


    Choking on his sobs, he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s really...really her. Little Ai¡¯s child...she never died...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said, ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t die. The kid who burned to death wasn¡¯t Little Ai after all. Science and technology weren¡¯t as developed then as it is now, and we never thought any deeper about it. So, after that...Little Ai wandered by herself outside and was eventually taken in by an old couple in the Luo City countryside. She then married Yan Songnan, but the man was a piece of trash... When Little Ai was pregnant, the man went into the city and got involved with a rich family¡¯s daughter... ¡±


    Xia An suppressed the bitterness and pain in his heart and continued, ¡°Dad, Little Ai is your most beloved daughter. Your daughter has suffered so much wrong out there. Little Ai never had a happy day and even... Even her death was caused by someone else. She has been let down all her life and she¡¯s a girl... She¡¯s the only child in our family. Shouldn¡¯t we make it up to Qingsi for everything that we owe Little Ai and Qingsi for so many years?¡±


    That day, when he heard Xia Rushuang mention that You Xi was the only child in the family, there was a fire in his heart that could not be suppressed.


    You Xi was nothing; how could he bepared to Qingsi?


    Inparison to Qingsi, Xia Rushuang had nothing to grieve about. Whatever that the Xia family gave her was something that she could never get in her entire life. What else did she want?


    ¡°Dad, You Xi isn¡¯t our family¡¯s child. He¡¯s from the You family. He grew up with an abundance of love and material things, but Qingsi is different. Her life...was a hundred more difficult than you could ever imagine. We held up the child of an adopted woman who has no blood rtion with us, but our own child has suffered so much all these years... Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a cruel joke?¡±


    Xia An let out that stifled feeling from his chest. He initially only wanted to make it up to Qingsi.


    However, Xia Rushen mentioned You Xi and said that he was the olddy¡¯s favorite child, making Xia An feel an indescribable rage. He had no idea why, but when he thought back about it, he felt that You Xi took everything away from Qingsi.


    If all of that had not happened, Qingsi would have been the little princess in their family and received all that love from everyone.


    Xia Rushuang probably never thought of Qingsi when she put on that pompous air and made those entitled remarks.


    Grandpa Xia burst into tears. ¡°We must...mustpensate her well. We couldn¡¯t find Little Ai when she was alive, but at least we could find Qingsi now. Your mother, your mother... If she knew, everything will be okay... She hasn¡¯t seen Qingsi yet, she can¡¯t bear to see her.¡±

 Chapter 953 - Give Her More Warmth

    <h4>Chapter 953: Give Her More Warmth</h4>


    ¡°But this matter has nothing to do with Rushuang and You Xi. They don¡¯t want it either, so just forget about it and don¡¯t talk about them anymore. They¡¯re doing well now and it¡¯s not like theyck anything. Qingsi is our priority. She¡¯s the most important...¡±


    The old man trembled and said, ¡°Qingsi looked just like your mother when she was young...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see her? She¡¯s probably not asleep yet. I¡¯ll call her.¡±


    The old man quickly reached out and stopped him. ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t call her. Don¡¯t call her...from the looks of it, she¡¯s doesn¡¯t look okay yet and she has a neck injury too. Let her have a good rest, have a good rest... There¡¯s still time, there¡¯s still time...¡±


    Xia An remarked, ¡°She was even worried that you wouldn¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°How can I not like her? She¡¯s my granddaughter. Sigh... I was too worried about your mother today... My tone may have been a little harsh when we spoke... I¡¯ll change itter...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is a very sensitive child after all that happened to her in the past. I hope that you¡¯ll be warmer toward her in the future.¡±


    The old man nodded again and again, ¡°I know... I know... I¡¯m her grandfather, how can I...I was too confused before. I truly believed that Little Ai was dead and I always had the feeling that Little Ai could not possibly be alive. But I forgot that they would not have looked so simr if there were not rted by blood.¡±


    ¡°Dad, our family finally has its own children. In the future, we don¡¯t need to be too close with children from other families.¡±


    The old man paused and nodded. ¡°I understand... I may be old, but I¡¯m not senile yet...¡±


    He understood what Xia An meant to say. Qingsi would be sad if he treated You Xi better in front of Qingsi.


    However, those feelings throughout the years were not going to disappear instantly.


    He simply needed to restrain himself.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed. I¡¯ll bring Qingsi to the hospital again tomorrow and let Qingsi talk to mom.¡±


    The old man stood up. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m worried I can¡¯t sleep tonight because of excitement!¡±


    Xia An helped the old man back to his room and passed by Yan Qingsi¡¯s room. His lips curled up¡ªhome finally felt like home!


    ...


    Yue Tingfeng was feeling very anxious that night. He was going to head over to the Xia home tomorrow. What should he buy for them? What should he wear? What was the first thing he should say?


    He tossed and turned on the bed andid down sideways. It was ten o¡¯clock, but he still could not sleep.


    Yue Tingfeng sat up. He should not be wasting time like that. He had to make advance preparations.


    Yue Tingfeng called Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Hello, Son, have you met up with Qingsi yet?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng answered, ¡°No, not yet. Qingsi asked me to visit the Xia home tomorrow. Her uncle is at home. Mom...tell me, I... What should I wear to show my sincerity? What gifts should I get? Oh, oh, oh.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was catching up with Weibo¡¯s trending searches. The topics were rather lively recently and she was happily munching away on some sunflower seeds. She asked, ¡°Son, are you really asking me that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re my mother, and you¡¯re older too. You know these things better than me!¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed. ¡°Well, you asked the wrong person. Why would I even know all that?¡±


    Yue Tingfeng retorted anxiously, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know all that? Shouldn¡¯t old people like you know these things?¡±


    Mrs. Yue roared unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re the old one here. You¡¯re the old one...don¡¯t you know that I know nothing? You alwaysin that I¡¯m old and brainless.¡±

 Chapter 954 - You’re Handsome Anyway, Just Show Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 954: You¡¯re Handsome Anyway, Just Show Your Face</h4>


    ¡°You saw how worried I was when I went shopping before going to your grandmother¡¯s house. I went back to my mother¡¯s house, not my mother-inw¡¯s house. How should I know? Just wear your work clothes tomorrow. You¡¯re handsome and tall anyway, just show your face.¡±


    Yue Tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t mean old in that sense. You have to help me think of something. Qingsi¡¯s uncle is...Xia An. I think he¡¯s a bit difficult to deal with. Just look at how he took Qingsi away from Su City and didn¡¯t even allow us to go abd meet her. You know, this kind of person is very difficult to handle. If I don¡¯t make a good impression tomorrow, how can I marry my wife? Mom, do you still want a daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course! I¡¯ll think about it but you¡¯re right. That Xia An is a difficult person to deal with, you have to think carefully...¡±


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking now...wait. I¡¯ll look for your grandfather and grandmother, and your eldest uncle. Your eldest uncle has a good rtionship with him. We¡¯ll see if he knows what Xia An likes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go quickly...¡±


    That night, the Su family members only fell asleep after it was twelve at midnight.


    After Yue Tingfeng received some tips regarding the clue from his grandfather, grandmother, and uncle, he quickly had someone get those things in the dead of night. Simply speaking, price was not an issue as long as it was the best.


    Yue Tingfeng tossed and turned, falling asleep only when it was three o¡¯clock.


    ...


    Yan Qingsi woke up very early. She did not sleep well the previous night and was worried about Yue Tingfeng, hence her insomnia.


    It was not even eight o¡¯clock when she went down. She spotted Grandpa Xia and Xia An sitting in the living room reading the news.


    She squeezed her fists and walked over, saying, ¡°Grand...pa, Uncle, good morning.¡±


    The old man immediately looked up and saw Yan Qingsi¡¯s glowing eyes. ¡°Qingsi, why did you get up so early? You don¡¯t look too good. Did you rest well?¡±


    Yan Qingsi obviously felt the sudden concern from the old and felt that much closer to him than the day before. She was a little ufortable however, and said immediately, ¡°No, I did rest well but I can¡¯t sleep anymore, so I got up.¡±


    Xia An asked, ¡°Hard to sleep in a bed that¡¯s not yours?¡±


    Yan Qingsi scratched her head, ¡°Not really, it¡¯s probably because...a lot has happened in the past two days, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Then eat some breakfast and head upstairs to rest.¡±


    He looked at her and felt closer to her, perhaps because he knew that she was his own granddaughter. The more he looked, the better the impression he had of the child.


    Sure enough, his son¡¯s words were ringing true¡ªa blood-rted child would always be better.


    That kind of closeness was absent when it came to You Xi.


    Yan Qingsi said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I had enough rest. I want to go to the hospitalter.¡±


    Xia An nodded. ¡°Okay, you should rest again when youe backter in the afternoon. Since you¡¯re up, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    Yan Qingsi was surprised. ¡°Ah...you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    She knew Xia An had breakfast early and she thought that he would have eaten already.


    Xia An got up and rubbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s silky hair. ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock. Eating too early isn¡¯t good.¡±


    It was the old man who said that they had to wait for Yan Qingsi to wake up and eat together. He was not going to miss his first breakfast with his granddaughter.


    When they were at the dining table, the old man said to Yan Qingsi. ¡°What do you want to eat? Let the housekeeper know and they¡¯ll make it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Halfway through the meal, Yan Qingsi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa, Uncle... I want to tell you something.¡±

 Chapter 955 - Uncle, My Boyfriend Is Coming Today

    <h4>Chapter 955: Uncle, My Boyfriend Is Coming Today</h4>


    ¡°Tell us.¡±


    Yan Qingsi put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°My boyfriend is here in Rong City. He said he¡¯lle visit me today. When do you think is the best time for him toe?¡±


    Xia An and the old man were stunned. The both of them stopped eating simultaneously.


    Boyfriend... Ah!


    Xia An was thinking that she...raised that subject a bit too soon!


    The old man was wondering if the boyfriend was reliable. He hoped the man would not be a scumbag, as na?ve young girls would easily be swayed by sweet words. The old man could help his granddaughter get some rity.


    The old man was first to speak up. ¡°Qingsi, what is your boyfriend doing? Where is he from, and what¡¯s his name?¡±


    Yan Qingsi said immediately, ¡°My boyfriend is Yue Tingfeng. His grandfather is Su City¡¯s Old Mr. Su. You know him. His lives in Luo City.¡±


    The old man¡¯s mood suddenly improved tremendously. Thank goodness. At least it was someone whom they knew their background of, and if there were any questions, he could just go back and ask Old Su first.


    ¡°Oh, Old Su¡¯s grandson. That...sounds okay. Call him over for dinner tonight. He¡¯s not a stranger.¡±


    Xia An did not speak but his expression was rather serious.


    Yan Qingsi asked, ¡°Uncle, what do you...think?¡±


    Xia An sighed. ¡°Well, since he¡¯s here, he has toe over for a meal, of course. Tell him toe over in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him and tell him soon.¡±


    The old man pressed on, ¡°Qingsi, how long have you been together. Do you know him well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few months, but I¡¯ve actually known him from way before that. I think I understand him well. When we¡¯re together, I¡¯m the one who bullies him most of the time. He listens to me.¡±


    The old man said, ¡°Although he is Old Su¡¯s grandson, I don¡¯t fully trust men nowadays. We¡¯ll help you determine if he¡¯s being naughty.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded and said with a smile, ¡°When we met, I had nothing except a bad reputation, and you can say that there was nothing good about me...so he wouldn¡¯t have had any bad intentions with me. If he was plotting against me, it would probably be because of my good looks.¡±


    However, people like Yue Tingfeng had all kinds of beauties around him. He had seen everything.


    The old man nodded in secret. From that perspective, the guy might...really be a good person, but he could only say for certain when he met the manter.


    After breakfast, Yan Qingsi gave Yue Tingfeng a call and told him toe in the evening.


    She would be visiting the hospital soon while her uncle would be busy working in the afternoon. The evening was the only time the entire family would bepletely present.


    Yue Tingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Evening was a perfect time, as he would then have several hours to prepare. That way, he could n things better.


    ...


    When they came to the hospital, the doctor happily told them that the olddy had safely weathered over her critical period. Her body was too weak however, and it would take a bit more time before she could wake up.


    The olddy was already transferred to an ordinary VIP ward.


    The old man burst into tears with excitement and grabbed Yan Qingsi¡¯s hand. He eximed, ¡°Qingsi, your grandmother must have heard your voice... She must have heard you. You¡¯re a good kid. Wait a while longer and you can talk more to your grandmother.¡±


    Yan Qingsi nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    When they came to the ward and pushed the door open, they saw Mrs. You sleeping soundly by the bedside. The olddy was still under the IV drip and the oxygen mask was not yet removed.


    The old man saw Mrs. You, sighed, then walked over to pat her lightly.


    Mrs. You opened her eyes and stood up the instant she saw the old man. She got up a bit too eagerly and got dizzy. She quickly held the edge of the bed after standing up. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 956

    ?Chapter 956: No more regrets in this life


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Rushuang, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± the old man said.¡±You should go back and rest.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face looked terrible. Her eyes were bloodshot, her lips were slightly chapped, and the dark circles under her eyes were heavy, as if she had not slept the entire night.


    Mrs. You touched her face and smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not that tired. As long as Auntie is fine, it¡¯s all good. It¡¯s good that Auntie has passed the critical period after Xie Tian rested.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, she¡¯s finally out of the critical stage,¡± the old man said joyfully.¡±Qingsi¡¯s words yesterday really worked. The doctor said that her will to live has clearly be stronger.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, you came at the right time,¡± Mrs. You said with a smile.


    ¡°Hurry up and go back,¡± the old man urged.¡±I¡¯ll be fine here. Go back and have your breakfast and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± ¡°Brother LAN, qingsi,¡± she said to Xia An,¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Xia An nodded slightly and did not say anything.


    The old man sighed in his heart. His son still hadn¡¯t changed his attitude toward rushuang.


    He saw a sh of obscurity in Mrs. You¡¯s eyes and said,¡±¡±I still have something to ask the doctor. Let¡¯s go out together.¡±


    Mrs. You went out with Grandpa you.


    When they were outside, the old man said,¡±rushuang, don¡¯t me an LAN. He¡¯s just like that. He¡¯s naturally cold. Look at him. He doesn¡¯t smile at me all day. Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi are probably the ones with the most special vitality in him. He always treats them differently.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were very tactful. He was actually saying,¡±don¡¯tpare yourself to qingsi and Xiao¡¯ AI. You¡¯re different from them.¡±


    Mrs. You supported the old man as they slowly walked forward. She nodded.¡±I know, uncle. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t argue with brother LAN.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±You¡¯re a good child. All these years, I¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done for this family. Don¡¯t worry, an LAN has actually been quite good to you.¡±


    ¡°I understand, uncle. You don¡¯t have tofort me. I¡¯m not that petty. You look so good today. It seems that you¡¯re in a different mood now that Auntie is better.¡±


    The old man sighed.¡±That¡¯s right. Not only did peiwan¡¯s condition improve, qingsi¡¯s condition improved as well. She¡¯s really Xiao¡¯ Ai¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s my biological granddaughter. My Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t die back then. I really regret it. Why did I think that she was dead?¡±


    After he finished speaking, his eyes turned red again. He felt very sad when he thought of his daughter.


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She quickly consoled her,¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s a good thing that qingsi is back. We didn¡¯t expect what happened to Xiao¡¯ AI back then. I can only say that ... Fate makes fools of us. No one wants this to happen. I think Xiao¡¯ AI won¡¯t me us if she knows. If she knows that we¡¯ve found her daughter, she¡¯ll be happy too.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. This is a good thing ... We should be happy. We were in despair for so many years, and the whole family was about to fall apart. Your aunt couldn¡¯t walk out of the shadow of that time for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect to have such a big surprise today. I really have no regrets in this life.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s just ...¡± Mrs. You muttered to herself.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±asked the old man.


    Mrs. You shook her head and asked curiously,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious how brother LAN knows about qingsi.¡±

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957: It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve been apart for so long, I miss her so much


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s old SU¡¯s eldest son. He told him. The Xia family and the SU family have been friends for generations. Old su must¡¯ve seen qingsi and felt that she looked too simr to your aunt when she was young, so he told him.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Why did I tell brother LAN and not you?¡±


    Master Xia was taken aback,¡±is ... Is this a question?¡± The eldest son of the SU family had always been on good terms with an LAN. What was the difference between telling him and telling me? Why do you ask?¡±


    Master Xia wasn¡¯t muddle-headed. In his early years, he was also an all-powerful figure.


    Although Mrs. You did not say anything, Grandpa Sheng understood what she meant.


    The peace on his face faded a little, and he looked at Mrs. You with aplicated expression.


    Mrs. You quickly exined,¡±no, I didn¡¯t mean anything by that. Uncle, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I just didn¡¯t know that the SU family and our family were so close. That¡¯s why I thought a little more.¡±


    Grandpa Xia sighed and said,¡±rushuang, I know you¡¯re doing this for the good of the family, but let¡¯s forget about those unnecessary suspicions. Qingsi is a sensitive child. What she went through in her early years was all our negligence. If we had discovered the suspicious points earlier and found her, would she still have gone through all those things?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed this child too. She¡¯s guarded against people. It¡¯s not her fault because she doesn¡¯t feel safe. What we need to do is to be tolerant, give her warmth, and make her believe us. If you can¡¯tmunicate with qingsi and you can¡¯t get close to her ... Don¡¯t say anything you shouldn¡¯t say, understand?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face paled.¡±Uncle, you ... How could you say that? qingsi and I ... I don¡¯t have a daughter. I¡¯ve always wanted a daughter. She¡¯s Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s child. Naturally, I¡¯ll treat her like my own and love her. Why would I hurt her?¡±


    Grandpa Xia looked at Mrs. You and realized that he might have been too harsh with his words.¡±¡±I was too harsh just now. Don¡¯t be sad. I know you¡¯re a good child. I¡¯m old and sometimes I¡¯m confused.¡±


    ¡°I know, uncle. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat qingsi better than you Xi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You should go back now. ¡±


    ......


    When the old man returned to the ward, he saw Yan qingsi reading a book about the Analects of Confucius. The sun shone on her fair face, reminding him of the first time he met his wife many years ago.


    After she finished reading a short story, she said to Xia An,¡±¡±Uncle, you can go back to your work. I¡¯ll stay here with Grandpa.¡±


    It was gettingte, and there were still many things to do. Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll get going. I¡¯ll try to get home earlier in the afternoon.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. ¡®Oh my, I suddenly feel like tonight¡¯s dinner isn¡¯t really that good. I¡¯m really feeling stressed for Yue tingfeng.¡¯


    Yan qingsi stayed in the hospital until four in the afternoon before she returned home. Xia An returned at half-past five, and Yue tingfeng came to visit at six.


    Yue tingfeng was fully prepared today. When he stood outside the door, he took a few deep breaths before he lifted his feet.


    Standing in front of old master Xia An, Yue tingfeng did not show any stage fright on his face even though he was feeling uneasy. After bowing, he called out in all seriousness,¡±¡±Grandpa Xia, uncle, I¡¯m Yue tingfeng, qingsi¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯vee to visit you today, and it was a little presumptuous of me to visit. I hope you can forgive me. It¡¯s really the first time qingsi and I have been apart for so long. I miss her so much.¡±


    ¡ª


    Rich man Yan: ¡°quick, quick! Give me your monthly votes! Give me strength! You must let me withstand uncle¡¯s shock wave!¡±


    [Author¡¯s note: in this operation to crack down on prostitution, the title of our novel has been targeted. I made some minor changes to it. From ¡°hubby, I¡¯m not full¡±, to ¡°hubby, let¡¯s get married¡±. The title is just a symbol and has no effect on the plot. Just focus on my ugly cover and my pen name, early October. Hahaha ...]

 Chapter 958

    Chapter 958: Wait for me to marry qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng spoke boldly, expressing his stance and position the moment he opened his mouth.


    I respect you elders, but I miss my girlfriend more.


    Moreover, he did not see Xia An as the president. He only saw him as qingsi¡¯s uncle and an ordinary person. As for what title this person had, he did not care.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face reddened. This guy was not afraid at all. He had the guts to say that the moment he opened his mouth ... However, she had not seen him for a few days and she missed him a lot.


    She raised her head and sneaked a nce at Xia An. As expected, her uncle¡¯s expression did not look so good. Although he was still very calm, but...The corners of his lips were pursed a little tightly. This meant that he was not happy.|| Themander was unhappy.


    Both old master Xia and Xia An¡¯s expressions were not too good. He was ming them for bringing the person over.


    Seeing that Xia An did not say anything, the old man felt a little embarrassed. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re old SU¡¯s grandson. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so old. You¡¯re quite a talented person.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up straight and spoke in a neither haughty nor humble manner. ¡°Before I came, Grandpa and Grandma always mentioned you and grandma Xia. They asked me to say hello to you and hope to meet you if there¡¯s a chance,¡± she said.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words had pulled his rtionship with master Xia closer. Master Xia thought of his old friend and sighed,¡±¡±I¡¯ve missed you too. I haven¡¯t seen my old friend for many years. At this age, each passing day is one less day. I really want to see you again.¡±


    ¡°We will,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we¡¯ll definitely meet. When qingsi and I get married, we¡¯ll have to offer you and your elders tea at the wedding.¡±


    Master Xia ...


    They had not even said anything yet, and this kid wanted to get married. Was it too far away? they did not even know what his character was like.


    In order to cover up Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, the old man changed the topic and said,¡±¡±Haha ... You¡¯re wee. You didn¡¯t have to bring so many things. We only invited you over for a meal. You¡¯re old SU¡¯s grandson, so you¡¯re not an outsider. We all want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Xia, this is what I should do,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said,¡±this is my first time visiting you. How can Ie empty-handed? it¡¯s not anything expensive, just a token of my appreciation as a junior.¡±


    There were a few people behind him. They were the hotel manager and a few waiters. They were there to deliver gifts for Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng nced at them, and the few of them quickly took two steps forward to put down the beautifully wrapped gifts one by one. They did not dare to say a word and quickly left.


    Xia An remained silent. He was very picky about Yue tingfeng. No matter how he looked at him, he felt that this kid had a glib tongue.


    ¡°Grandpa Xia, I¡¯ve heard from Grandpa that you¡¯re a collector of famous calligraphies and paintings. I don¡¯t know much about this, but I just happened to receive a piece of calligraphy from a contemporary Chinese painting master, Mr. Mei. I¡¯m offering it to you today as a gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± Yue tingfeng said to the old man.


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He did like calligraphy and painting, but his favorite was the work of the contemporary Chinese painting master, Mr. Mei Wangshi. So, when he heard that, he was tempted.¡±Oh, really? Quick, let me see. ¡±


    Xia An cleared his throat and coughed.


    The old man quickly retracted his hand.¡±Ahem, that ... You¡¯re too kind, too kind.¡±

 Chapter 959

    Chapter 959: I¡¯m the present I prepared for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng looked at Xia An and smiled.¡±¡±Uncle, my first uncle said that you like to y Go. I wanted to prepare a set for you, but then I thought that you definitely wouldn¡¯t becking in good go, so I prepared a go manual for you. I hope you will like it.¡±


    Xia An sneered in his heart. ¡®Hmph, this kid is well prepared. He actually found out that I like to y Go.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡±Xia An replied indifferently.


    ¡°I also know a thing or two about go. If uncle has the time, I hope to receive your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s y the next round after dinner.¡±


    A chess yer¡¯s character was like a person¡¯s character. Xia An wanted to see what Yue tingfeng¡¯s character was like.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, uncle.¡±


    Yue tingfeng then mentioned grandma Xia. He had prepared some tonics and herbs for her.


    When he was done, Yan qingsi peeked at the gift box and asked,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t there one for me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her.¡±The present I prepared for you is me,¡± he said.


    Xia An, old master ...


    Was this kid¡¯s skin too thick? they were still there. The two of them looked at Yan qingsi and smiled brightly, their eyes squinting.


    But ... After Yan qingsi finishedughing, she said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t give me that. I¡¯m not that easy to fool. I told you that I¡¯m hard to get rid of. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng took out a jade bangle from his pocket and put it on Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Mom asked me to give this to you.¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Help me thank Auntie. I¡¯ll be going back soon. What about you? don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Yue tingfeng scratched his head, took out a car key and passed it to Yan qingsi.¡±¡±It was booked a long time ago. I mentioned the car a few days ago. I wanted to give it to you that day.¡± In the end, you were snatched away by your uncle that day.


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng did not dare to finish his sentence, but it was good enough that everyone knew it in their hearts.


    Yue tingfeng had specially ordered a nanny car for Yan qingsi overseas so that she could rest morefortably when she was filming in the future.


    Yan qingsi took the car keys and smiled.¡±¡±I like this one.¡±


    Both master Xia and Xia An snorted at the same time.


    This kid was obviously not an honest person. He was so good at making girls happy. He was not a good person!


    Mrs. You came out of the kitchen and smiled.¡±Why is everyone standing? dinner is ready. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi, his eyes asking,¡±Who was this?


    Yan qingsi pinched him on the arm, telling him to ignore her.


    At the dinner table, old master you and Xia An were silent while they ate. Mrs. You greeted Yue tingfeng like the hostess.


    ¡°My son is about the same age as you. In the future, you two can be friends. He¡¯s always like to mess around. Tingfeng, you should take care of him more in the future.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who your son is?¡±


    ¡°My son is you Xi, the owner of the you family in hai city. Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... A game!¡± Yue tingfeng said meaningfully.


    Mrs. You could tell that there was something wrong with his words and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi. He had to get Yan qingsi¡¯s permission before he could say what he wanted to say.


    She nodded slightly.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d be so fated. I really ... Know him. He¡¯s well-known in the circle for ying with pretty female stars and young models. Who doesn¡¯t know that when qingsi was filming in Sea city, didn¡¯t he shamelessly pester her while I wasn¡¯t around?¡±


    ¡ª


    Rich man Yan: ¡°thank you, everyone. I feel like I¡¯m full of energy. Uncle, I¡¯ll take your impact. In order to make uncle like me, the game can only cken you to show off my perfection!¡±

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960: I¡¯ll spoil you, I¡¯ll spoil you, I¡¯ll spoil you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The smile on Mrs. You¡¯s face instantly froze. Yan qingsi ate the whole thing without a change in expression. The old man and Xia An¡¯s expressions turned ugly at that moment.


    Xia An, in particr, looked at Mrs. You with a sharp and cold gaze.


    Mrs. You¡¯s hand trembled. Yue tingfeng chuckled and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect to meet young master you¡¯s mother here. I¡¯ve been ... Disrespectful!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Grandpa Xia put down his chopsticks.


    ¡®You Xi pursued qingsi before?¡¯ And shamelessly pester her?


    After all, Xia An and old master were not part of the you family. They did not live in Sea city and were far away. Every year, they had a very limited amount of time to see the game. Moreover, the game always performed well in front of them, so they did not pay much attention to the game¡¯s private life.


    asionally, Mrs. You would tell her that you Xi was a yful child who had a few girlfriends.


    They didn¡¯t take it to heart. Which child didn¡¯t like to y these days? it was normal to have a girlfriend.


    ¡®But ... You Xi, why did you get a girlfriend and fall for qingsi?¡¯


    Also, Yue tingfeng mentioned that female celebrities and young models who loved to y games were famous in the industry. That was not a good reputation, was it? it was a reputation of a yboy?


    With such a bad reputation, he still dared to pursue qingsi?


    The two men of the Xia family immediately hated the game.


    ¡°This ... How is this possible?¡± Mrs. You quickly exined.¡±How is this possible?¡± Tingfeng, are you mistaken? you Xi ... Isn¡¯t that kind of person, is he?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. ¡°But ... The people around me all say the same thing. In February this year, I fought with someone over a young model and yed stone gambling with that person. I spent a lot of money like it was dirt and bought all the raw stones in one go. In the end, all the stones that were opened were smashed. This caused a huge sensation. After all, such a huge sum of money went down the drain. Even if it was ced in the Yue Corporation, it would have to go through the financial approval. At that time, everyone was thinking that the you family was indeed rich and overbearing.¡±


    Both Xia An and master Xia¡¯s faces were as cold as frost, and they did not say a word.


    Mrs. You truly regretted mentioning you Xi. She had only brought it up because she did not want master Xia to forget about you Xi after having qingsi. She did not expect Yue tingfeng to ruin her n the moment he opened his mouth.


    ¡°I know you Xi loves to y, but...I¡¯m not a person without principles,¡± Mrs. You said in a panic.¡±Besides, how did he know qingsi? qingsi, I¡¯ve asked you before if you knew you Xi. You said you didn ¡®t. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged.¡±I really don¡¯t know him. I¡¯m not lying. I don¡¯t have any impression of you Xi.¡±


    ¡± But ... When I was filming in Sea city, there was indeed a person who pestered me every day. I told him that I had a boyfriend, but he wouldn¡¯t leave. He said that if I slept with him for one night, he would give me a lot of resources. I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t know about you Xi. I usually don¡¯t remember the names of yboys like him. I¡¯m so busy filming that I don¡¯t even have time to sleep, so how could I remember those unimportant names? maybe when you Xi¡¯s cousines, I might be able to remember him when I see his face.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression was not fake. Her face was nonchnt, but her eyes were filled with disdain.


    She didn¡¯t care about the game at all.


    Mrs. You¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± Qingsi ... You Xi is your cousin ... You ... Don¡¯t wrong him ...¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ll update it as soon as it¡¯s midnight. In the end, I made a mistake in the content and I¡¯ve already changed it in time. I¡¯ve checked my phone and found that there¡¯s no problem. If I feel that the content can¡¯t keep up, I¡¯ll just refresh it a few more times ...¡±

 Chapter 961

    Chapter 961: Hello, uncle, you¡¯re the best


    Trantor: 549690339


    Grandpa Xia interrupted her,¡±that¡¯s enough. Qingsi didn¡¯t say anything bad about the game. It¡¯s not good for you to use her of being wronged. The game is not good or bad, it¡¯s not what others say. It¡¯s him.¡±


    Master Xia shook his head and sighed. He did notpletely believe Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, but he did believe about 70 ¨C 80% of them. Yue tingfeng could not have made up anything. This was not a small matter. A simple investigation would reveal the truth, and he had no reason to lie.


    You Xi¡¯s style was most likely problematic, and he had indeed pursued qingsi.


    Xia An did not say a word, but his expression and eyes said it all. He was very angry!


    Yue tingfeng knew when to stop. This was his first timeing to the Xia family and his first time having a meal there. He could not afford to be angry the entire time. Otherwise, qingsi¡¯s difficult uncle would definitely vent his anger on him.


    Yan qingsi picked up some food for Xia An.¡±Uncle, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression softened.¡±Okay, you eat too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. Hmph, don¡¯t you know how to give me food? I¡¯m your boyfriend.


    ¡°Grandpa Xia,¡± he said affectionately,¡±can I visit grandma Xia with qingsi tomorrow?¡± My grandma is very concerned about grandma Xia¡¯s health. She knew that I wasing to visit and told me that I must help her see grandma Xia. ¡±


    Mrs. You could not sit still. She had never felt so uneasy before.


    Old Mr. Xia¡¯s expression softened a little.¡±Sure, go if you want to. Help me thank your grandmother. She and peiwan have been together for so many years, and peiwan has always missed her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Xia,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Xia An gave Yue tingfeng a sidelong nce. ¡®This kid is really friendly. He¡¯s not shy at all. It¡¯s like he¡¯s at home.¡¯


    ¡°Where are you staying now?¡± Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Our hotel is the hill Hotel in the business district in the city center. You can go and take a look when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Master Xia pursed his lips. ¡®You Rascal, you want to abduct my granddaughter to get a room? you¡¯re really a bad person.¡¯


    Mrs. You did not dare to say another word. She had long known about qingsi and you Xi¡¯s rtionship.


    She thought that Yan qingsi would not dare to say it. After all, it was not something to be proud of. She did not expect it to be exposed at this time.


    This time, her image in master Xia¡¯s heart had been greatly reduced. She had to think of a way to quickly redeem herself.


    After dinner, Yue tingfeng really did y two rounds of chess with Xia An.


    Yue tingfeng did not give in at all. He tried his best, but he still could not defeat Xia An.


    Putting down the chess piece, Yue tingfeng said seriously,¡±¡±Uncle¡¯s chess skills are indeed superb. I¡¯ve learned a lot from your pointers today. I¡¯ll study hard when I go back. I hope I won¡¯t lose too much next time. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng only knew how to y Go in his early years in the SU family. He was forced to learn it for a few years by his grandfather. Because he was smart and had some talent in go, he always thought that his skills were not too bad.


    However, he did not expect that in front of Xia An, he had lost without any suspense and was sincerely convinced.


    ¡°Your Foundation was passable,¡± Xia An said lightly,¡±but you didn¡¯t continue to learn after that.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you really have sharp eyes,¡± Yue tingfeng said hurriedly.¡±I studied under my grandfather for a few years when I was young, but after that ... I didn¡¯t study much systematically anymore. I¡¯ll definitely study hard when I get back.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head. No matter how good your ttery was, it was useless. Your uncle was obviously very picky about you.

 Chapter 962

    Chapter 962: I can¡¯t bear to leave you when we¡¯ve just met


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s definition of Yue tingfeng was that he was a glib-tongued brat. He was still to be observed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back first. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not show any signs of awkwardness despite being chased out. He said directly,¡±¡±Okay, uncle. I¡¯ll visit again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll send him off,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Xia An saw that Yan qingsi¡¯s face was covered in bruises. ¡®Let me go, let me go.¡¯ He sighed. He could not lock her too tightly.¡±Go.¡±


    Yan qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and said,¡±Grandpa, uncle, I¡¯ll be leaving now. See you tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±the old man nodded.


    ......


    As soon as the two of them left the house, the old man hurriedly opened the gift that Yue tingfeng had sent over. The words and paintings on the Mei Wangshi had made his heart itch for the time it took for a meal and two games of go.


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Xia An¡¯s face was cold.


    The old man waved his hand.¡±Aiya, they¡¯ve all left.¡±


    He opened the scroll and saw thendscape painting on it. He suddenly sighed,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this ... This kid actually managed to obtain the authentic work of the plum gazing stone. Look at the inscription, it was drawnst month ...¡±


    The old man sighed with emotion as he spoke.¡±The paintings of the Mei Wangshi are very rare. The most precious thing is that these are his recent paintings. They are even more precious and rare than the paintings from his early years.¡±


    Xia An nced at the go manual that Yue tingfeng had sent over and was stunned for a moment. ¡®This kid can even find this go manual.¡¯


    The old man said,¡±an LAN, I think that kid isn¡¯t bad. It took a lot of effort to find this gift. Although ... He¡¯s a little glib with his words, he still has some skills. Inparison, he¡¯s much better than ... The rushuang family¡¯s game.¡±


    Xia An said coldly,¡±you¡¯ve only met him for the first time, and you already know that he¡¯s fine?¡± Dad, it¡¯s just a painting. Qingsi will be happy for a lifetime. The son of the you family, ha ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything about the game, but from his disdainful tone, it was clear that the game¡¯s score in his heart couldn¡¯t be any lower.


    If Yue tingfeng could not even win against the game, then there was nothing else to say.


    The old man cleared his throat.¡±I¡¯m just ... I¡¯m just waiting and seeing. But he¡¯s still the grandson of the SU family, so he¡¯s ... Not too bad. The SU family only has one daughter, and I¡¯ve seen her many years ago. She¡¯s an especially innocent and bright girl. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, she¡¯d be a mother. Sigh, you¡¯ve seen her before.¡±


    Xia An looked at the time.¡±Dad, do you still want to go to the hospital?¡±


    The old man quickly got up.¡±I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now ... I¡¯ll go talk to your mother. I hope he¡¯ll wake up tomorrow.¡±


    ......


    There were people standing guard outside the Xia family¡¯s main entrance. Yue tingfeng wanted to pull Yan qingsi over for a kiss, but he could not. He held her hand and said unwillingly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve just seen me and you¡¯re already leaving. What¡¯s wrong with your uncle letting me stay here?¡±


    Yan qingsi tapped Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±In your dreams. I¡¯m already very kind to let youe for dinner today. You should be content.¡±


    Yue tingfeng tugged at Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°¡±Do you think it will be so difficult for us to meet each other in the future?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯lle here every day from now on. I¡¯m going to turn this asional visit into a daily routine in your house and let them get used to my presence. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll chase me out with a broom when Ie.¡±

 Chapter 963

    Chapter 963: You didn¡¯t even kiss me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that uncle will treat you coldly?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not mind at all.¡±What¡¯s wrong with that? i was so mean to me back then. I¡¯m much better than your uncle. If you and I can win him over, why would I be afraid of your uncle? Besides, your uncle is also my uncle. If he doesn¡¯t like me, he¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll be annoyed, not me. I only want to see you. ¡±


    Yan qingsiughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned, no wonder you¡¯re not nervous when you see them. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous, but no matter how nervous I am, I can¡¯t show it on my face. Otherwise, when they see how timid this kid is, they¡¯ll be scared out of their wits. How am I supposed to protect my wife in the future? if that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll pass. Where do you think I should go to cry?¡± Yue tingfeng was a man. He understood the thoughts of his own kind.


    Not to mention the elders, even men themselves would want to make friends with men who were responsible, courageous, and able to take charge of things on their own, rather than petty, cowardly, and useless men.


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips and smiled. She reached out and pinched Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.¡±You did well today, but you still have to work hard if you want my uncle and the others to acknowledge you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Of course. Even though it doesn¡¯t matter if they like me or not, they can¡¯t stop me from marrying you. But ... They¡¯re still your family. Just like you said, I can still receive their blessings and love. I¡¯ll work hard.¡±


    ¡°Go back quickly. Will youe to our house first or wait for us at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to look for you first. What¡¯s the big deal about me going to the hospital by myself? I came early so I can get some breakfast before I go over.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled and nodded.¡±Sure. You¡¯re not afraid of my uncle¡¯s dark face, anyway. Juste.¡±


    Yue tingfeng tugged at Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t even kiss me before leaving.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still have to see each other tomorrow anyway. ¡± Yan qingsi stood on her tiptoes and quickly nted a kiss on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.


    Yue tingfeng gave Yan qingsi a hug.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving then. Oh right ... That Mrs. You, don¡¯t get too close to her. They say that if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam will be crooked. Simrly, if the lower beam is crooked, it¡¯s because the upper beam hasn¡¯t been taught well. A child is a parent¡¯s mirror. I don¡¯t believe that she can be any better as a mother if her son could be taught to such a state. There¡¯s no harm in being careful.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I know. I¡¯m not stupid. I know her son is you Xi, but I¡¯m still going after her. I must be out of my mind.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Good. Be good and go home. It¡¯s going to be Mid-Autumn soon. It¡¯s getting cold outside. I¡¯ll leave once you¡¯re inside.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    Yan qingsi took a few steps and turned around to see Yue tingfeng still standing in front of the car, looking at her. He saw her turn around and wave at her.


    Yan qingsi smiled and turned around to leave.


    The old man was preparing to go to the hospital. Xia An was sitting in the living room while Mrs. You had already returned to her room with the excuse that she was not feeling well.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±you¡¯re going to the hospital? I¡¯ll go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need. Why do you have to go? I¡¯ll go. Actually, I¡¯m not there to apany her. I can sleep better if I look after your grandmother.¡±


    Yan qingsi helped the old man out of the door and watched as he got into the car with Xia An.


    After the car drove away, Xia An said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, apany uncle for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    The wind in the early autumn night was very cool. When the wind brushed past his skin, he felt as if all his pores had opened up.

 Chapter 964

    Chapter 964: I won¡¯t let him feelfortable either


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Xia An called out after walking for a while.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with games?¡± Xia An asked.


    The political scene, the conspiracies, and the conspiracies were far beyond themon understanding of ordinary people. Xia An had seen too many people and things. Today, Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng were deliberately targeting you Xi. She would not make an enemy out of anyone for no reason, unless the person really had a grudge against her.


    Yan qingsi nodded her head and admitted readily,¡±¡±Yes, there is.¡±


    Xia An trusted Yan qingsi. He subconsciously believed that even if Yan qingsi was in the wrong, she must have been the one to me. You Xi must have done something that she could not tolerate.


    ¡°Tell uncle,¡± he said.


    Yan qingsi kicked a small rock on the ground.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what to say, and I don¡¯t want to say.¡±


    Almost being **** was not a good thing, and she did not want to mention it over and over again. Back then, when she saw you Xi push him down the stairs, they were even, and the past was in the past.


    Xia An saw a sh of obscurity in Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes. When she talked about games, her face unconsciously showed disgust. He knew that you Xi must have done something to make her extremely annoyed.


    She didn¡¯t even want to mention this person¡¯s name.


    Xia An patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I¡¯m embarrassed to hear you Xi say that. I do know you Xi, and he¡¯s been pestering me before. When Mrs. You asked me if I knew her son, I said I didn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. However, she kept telling me that her son was really annoying. Other people might not know what her son was like, but she definitely knows.¡±


    Xia An did not say anything. Yan qingsi was right. Outsiders like him did not know much about you Xi, but Xia rushuang was his mother, so she definitely knew.


    However, as a mother, she had allowed her son to be like that. This was a problem, right?


    ¡°I hate you Xi,¡± Yan qingsi said, swinging her arms.¡±He¡¯s obviously not capable at all, yet he¡¯s so arrogant and full of himself. I really don¡¯t like him. The point is, he¡¯s too despicable. He even ... Forget it, he¡¯s Mrs. You¡¯s son after all. I don¡¯t want to say too many bad things about him, in case she says that I¡¯ve wronged her son.¡±


    Xia An could tell that Yan qingsi had almost blurted it out, but she swallowed it back down.


    ¡°Is it what he did that made you ... Embarrassed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Probably a little,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.


    After all, that was not a good thing.


    Xia An could not figure out what it was, but it was definitely not a good thing. The methods used by a young master to chase a woman, when pestering did not work, could be some despicable and shady methods.


    Xia An patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve suffered a lot over the years. ¡±


    Yan qingsiughed, her voice clear and melodious. ¡°It¡¯s not really a grievance. I¡¯m the type of person who¡¯s never at a disadvantage. Whoever makes me suffer, I¡¯ll never let them feelfortable. I¡¯ve never endured it. I was the one who injured you Xi. I have to let him know that there¡¯s no good end to messing with me. I have to make him avoid me when he sees me in the future. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite looking forward to seeing him again.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled slyly. She did not hide the ruthless side of her personality at all.


    She did not need to please anyone because she could live on without anyone. She was the strongest girl Xia An had ever met.

 Chapter 965

    Chapter 965: Her heart was at ease when she saw him


    Trantor: 549690339


    This kind of girl was very good and made people worry less, but it made people¡¯s hearts ache even more.


    As for the you family, they had given them too much face all these years and it was time to stop.


    ......


    The sun rose, and a new day began. Yan qingsi had a particrly good night¡¯s sleep.


    She finally saw Yue tingfeng yesterday. Seeing him, she felt at ease.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s ce in her heart was more important than she thought.


    When she was brushing her teeth, she saw the ne around her neck in the mirror. Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up. She touched it. It still looked so old-fashioned, but she liked it.


    After changing his clothes, he went downstairs and saw Yue tingfeng chatting with Xia An.


    Yan qingsi was stunned. She rubbed her eyes to make sure she had not seen it before.¡±Why are you ... So early?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled at Yan qingsi.¡±¡±I¡¯m going to visit grandma Xia with you today. Of course, I can¡¯t bete. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good,¡±


    ¡°Me too ...¡± Yue tingfeng chuckled.


    He really dide over early in the morning. Before Seveno¡¯ clock, his car was already parked outside the Xia family¡¯s house. The guard looked at him with a strange expression.


    When he walked in and bumped into Xia An, he went up to him affectionately and called him uncle.


    Xia An ignored him, but he did not care. He followed behind without any sense of awkwardness. He went on and on about the interesting things that happened when he and Yan qingsi met. He talked about how hard Yan qingsi had been filming and how good she was. Out of three sentences, two and a half of them were praises for Yan qingsi. Slowly, Xia An did not feel so repulsed.


    This was because he really wanted to understand Yan qingsi¡¯s daily life, work, what she liked, what she hated. He wanted to understand this child.


    Yue tingfeng said a lot of things, and a smile slowly appeared on his face as he listened. He would even reply to him asionally.


    Yan qingsi tilted her head.¡±I think you¡¯re here to freeload,¡± she said.


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve seen through me. I just wanted to have breakfast with you. Of course...Uncle is there too.¡±


    Xia An snorted softly.¡±Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After they were seated, Yue tingfeng saw Mrs. You and greeted her warmly,¡±¡±Good Morning, Mrs. You. I heard from qingsi that you Xi would being over in a few days. He likes car racing, and I have a friend who runs a Racing Club in Chengdu. I¡¯ll invite him over to have some fun. There are good cars there, and most importantly, his favorite young model.¡±


    Mrs. You felt extremely awkward.¡±He ... He hasn¡¯t been racing recently. Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Yan qingsi asked while biting her chopsticks.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s Su Lil ¡®six¡¯ s,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call little six immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡±


    Xia An watched the two of them interact. Yue tingfeng had always doted on qingsi, and this made him feel slightly gratified.


    After breakfast, Yue tingfeng followed Yan qingsi and the others to the hospital. For the next few days, Yue tingfeng was the one who drove Yan qingsi to the hospital. The old man kept praising Yue tingfeng for being a sensible person.


    On the fourth day, the sun was shining brightly. The curtains were drawn slightly, but notpletely open. The temperature in the room was just right.


    ¡°Grandma, let me trim your nails,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡±


    She dropped the nail clipper on the floor when she was trimming her nails. She bent down to pick it up when she suddenly felt someone holding onto one of her fingers. She thought it was Yue tingfeng, but when she looked up, she saw an old and thin hand grabbing her finger.


    Yan qingsi was stunned for a moment. She looked at the head of the bed and met with a pair of Bohan¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curled up a little and she smiled.¡±Grandma, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡ª


    Mother of October: ¡°dear female protagonist, congrattions on sessfully activating grandma. When is it time to add grandma into the luxurious godly assist package?¡±

 Chapter 966

    Chapter 966: When I see you, I can¡¯t take it anymore and close my eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    The sun shone on Yan qingsi¡¯s face. That young and beautiful face, and her smile seemed to have been endowed with a magical power.


    Yan qingsi saw the tears in the olddy¡¯s eyes. She opened her mouth a few times, but no sound came out.


    She knew that he must have just woken up and was too weak. She said,¡±¡±Grandma, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡±


    She stood up to call the doctor, but the grip on her hand was tight. Yan qingsi was surprised. The olddy had just woken up. How could she be so strong when she was so weak?


    Yan qingsi looked at the olddy in confusion. Her lips were quivering, and tears started to fall from the corner of her eyes. She held the olddy¡¯s hand tightly, and Yan qingsi finally understood that the olddy did not want her to leave.¡±Grandma, I¡¯ll call the doctor toe and see you. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll always be with you.¡±


    However, despite Yan qingsi¡¯s words, the olddy still refused to let go.


    His obsession with his daughter was so strong that even Yan qingsi was shocked.


    Just as Yan qingsi was fretting over this, Yue tingfeng returned with milk tea.¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was so happy that she immediately turned around and said,¡±¡±My grandma is awake. Go and call the doctor, and inform the old master and uncle.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. When he saw the olddy open her eyes, he nodded repeatedly.¡±Oh, oh, oh ... I¡¯ll go get the doctor now.¡±


    Soon, a few doctors came in. After examining the olddy, they said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Congrattions, congrattions. The olddy has finally gotten through this. Although she¡¯s still weak, she¡¯ll get better with time. It¡¯s a miracle that the olddy can get through this safely.¡±


    When the olddy was sent to the hospital, all the doctors felt that her illness was beyond cure. The olddy¡¯s own survival consciousness was weak, and her various organs were weak as well. She had to rely on medicine to hold on.


    However, he did not expect that he could still open his eyes now. Moreover, looking at the test results, although it was still not very good, it was already gradually recovering.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hand was still in the olddy¡¯s grasp. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Grandma, you heard it. You¡¯ve recovered. You¡¯ll get better in the future. Grandpa and uncle will be here soon.¡±


    Grandma Xia looked straight at Yan qingsi. Ever since she woke up, she did not blink once. She just kept looking at Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi knew what the olddy was thinking. The pain of losing her daughter had tormented her for forty years.


    This long period of time had taken away all of her hopes, happiness, youth, and health. The older she got, the more she loved to reminisce about the past, and the more she missed her daughter who had died young. She no longer had any expectations of living, and wanted to use death to break free, but ... Who would have thought that in her 70s, she would actually be able to see her own granddaughter?


    Once she woke up, she didn¡¯t want to close her eyes again.


    Yan qingsi could roughly understand the olddy¡¯s thoughts. She asked,¡±¡±Grandma, it¡¯s qingsi. I¡¯ve been talking to you every day these days. Did you hear me?¡±


    The olddy wanted to say something, but it was a little difficult for her to make any sound. She could only hold on to Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.


    The nurse gave the olddy a few sips of water, and the doctor reminded her of some precautions before leaving.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but move closer to Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±Grandma, I¡¯m tingfeng, qingsi¡¯s boyfriend and your future grandson-inw. I¡¯m old SU¡¯s grandson and my grandma is your good friend. When you¡¯re better,e to my wedding with qingsi. We¡¯ll have to offer you tea.¡±

 Chapter 967

    Chapter 967: I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯ll stay by your side


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi kicked Yue tingfeng. The olddy had just woken up. Would the olddy be able to recall everything if she said so much?


    Yue tingfeng chuckled and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡®Olddy, olddy, you¡¯re awake. If you don¡¯t wake up, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to bring qingsi back.¡¯


    The olddy had been unconscious for a long time. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask her to leave at this time, could he? Besides, she wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Yue tingfeng knew how deep Yan qingsi¡¯s feelings for her mother ran. Simrly, she would also transfer her feelings to her grandmother as her mother¡¯s mother.


    ......


    Xia An, old master Xia, and Mrs. You arrived at the same time. The three of them were very excited to see the olddy awake.


    Xia An took two quick steps forward. His eyes reddened as he called out,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    The old man immediately cried.¡±Peiwan, you¡¯re finally awake. In the future, you can¡¯t scare me like this anymore ...¡±


    Old master and old Madam had been husband and wife for their entire lives. They had been in the same boat for so many years and could not leave each other.


    Mrs. You sobbed and knelt in front of the bed. The olddy held onto her other hand and said,¡±¡±Aunty ... You¡¯re finally awake. I wish I could take your ce every night when I see you lying in bed.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked on coldly and could not help but roll his eyes. Those who knew would understand that you were crying tears of joy, but those who didn¡¯t would have thought that you were crying at a funeral.


    Was there a need to mention keeping watch at night? I¡¯m afraid no one knows.


    The Xia family had given Mrs. You so much honor. Now that the old Madam was like this, shouldn¡¯t she be keeping watch for two nights?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s disdainful roll of eyes fell upon Xia An¡¯s eyes.


    However, it was obvious that the olddy was not looking at anyone. All her energy was focused on Yan qingsi.


    The old man was overjoyed.¡±Peiwan, peiwan, look at our granddaughter, qingsi. Look at how good of a child she is. She¡¯s our Xiao¡¯ Ai¡¯s daughter. You have to get better for her. When we were young, we weren¡¯t fated to spend more time with our daughter. Now that we¡¯re older, we have to spend more time with our granddaughter. What do you think?¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but interject,¡±grandma, grandma, when qingsi and I get married, you might be able to see your great-grandson soon.¡±


    That one sentence immediately changed the atmosphere in the ward.


    The way Xia An and the old man looked at Yue tingfeng, the former was unfriendly, while thetter ... Was eager to see the child.


    Xia An frowned. ¡®You were calling me grandma Xia just now, and now you¡¯re calling me grandma. Aren¡¯t you a little too fast?¡¯


    ¡°Peiwan, you heard it,¡± the old man said excitedly.¡±When you get better, we¡¯ll be able to see our great-grandson.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin proudly.


    The olddy¡¯s tears continued to flow, and Yan qingsi quickly said,¡±¡±Grandma, you¡¯re still weak. Don¡¯t think about anything. Take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll be filial to you on behalf of my mother. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words soothed the olddy. When she woke up, her body was weak and her energy was depleted. She slowly closed her eyes again.


    Mrs. You wiped her tears.¡±Uncle, since Auntie is awake, I¡¯ll get you Xi toe over quickly. Auntie loves him the most. She¡¯ll be happy to see him.¡±


    To her surprise, the old man waved his hand.¡±No need. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s interested in anyone but qingsi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±I¡¯m enough for grandma. There¡¯s no need to trouble cousin. Just let him recuperate.¡±


    ¡ª


    [Grandma: let me get better. Let me go online. I want to dote on qingsi and avenge Xiao¡¯ AI!]

 Chapter 968

    Chapter 968: I only need Yan qingsi, not the game


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An noticed that Yan qingsi¡¯s smile was genuine when she spoke about recuperating, but she did not hide the slyness in her eyes.


    She hated games and did not like Mrs. You, so she would not y too many games with her.


    Unwilling to fall behind, Yue tingfeng added,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, grandma already has qingsi as her biological granddaughter, so there¡¯s no need to trouble the others. Even if qingsi can¡¯t be taken care of, don¡¯t you still have me? The two of us are enough. Let¡¯s wait for him to recover before we get the game. If he doesn¡¯t recover, he won¡¯t be able to y in the sports car Club. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were even more sarcastic. It was as if the game was here for the sports car Club and the beautiful girls.


    The worst part was that Yue tingfeng ¡®s¡¯ outsider ¡®made Mrs. You lose herposure. Even the stupidest person could tell that they were against each other. They did not like you and did not wee you.


    Mrs. You¡¯s hands clenched involuntarily. They were now ... Being called outsiders. Outsiders ...


    Xia An did not stop him. He just watched coldly from the side.


    In his heart, be it Mrs. You or you Xi, they were indeed outsiders. They were not part of the you family.


    He had never seen Xia rushuang as family. Family also required fate. There were some people that he couldn¡¯t see as family even after being with for so many years. At most, they were people he was familiar with.


    Even if Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng were against her, there was nothing wrong with it. This was probably how parents looked at their own children. No matter how they looked at it, they would think it was good. No matter what they did, they would think it was right.


    The corner of Mrs. You¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said with a bitter expression,¡±¡±Qingsi...No matter what, I watched you Xi grow up. The old man likes him, so it¡¯s only right for him toe and show his filial piety. Why do you have to do this? even if you Xi had a misunderstanding with you before, you can just talk it out when we meet.¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands and said,¡±Mrs. You, what do you mean by this? didn¡¯t you say that cousin you Xi is injured? since he¡¯s injured, he should just rest at home. If this bumpy ride makes his injuries worse, grandma won¡¯t be happy. She¡¯ll probably be even more worried about him. Don¡¯t you think so, uncle?¡±


    The ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ between you Xi and her would probably never be cleared up.


    A faint smile appeared on Xia An¡¯s face.¡±You Xi, you can recuperate at home. We don¡¯t need too many people here. Qingsi is enough.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was pale and her body was trembling.


    Xia An¡¯s simple words were,¡¯only Yan qingsi is needed here, no games.¡¯


    Yan qingsi had only appeared for a few days, but she had already been pushed out of the you family. Even the old man no longer cared about her existence. When the olddy was in aa, she was the one who had it the hardest in the family. Now, however, she was being ignored by everyone.


    The old man seemed to have not heard their conversation. He sat by the bed and looked at the olddy¡¯s sleeping face. He said excitedly,¡±¡±Qingsi, when your grandmother is discharged from the hospital, we can worry about preparing your dowry.¡±


    Ever since Yue tingfeng said that they might be able to see their great-grandsonter, the old man¡¯s heart could not be at peace.


    They were all old people, and each passing day was one less day. No one knew if they could close their eyes today, or if they could open them tomorrow.


    The old man really wanted to see a little life being born in his lifetime.

 Chapter 969

    Chapter 969: Our love can be like theirs


    Trantor: 549690339


    The older a person was, the more they yearned to have a child at home. This kind of feeling was probably something that the young would not be able to understand.


    The old man was no longer picky about Yue tingfeng. He was even starting to think that they were already in the second half of the year, and there were still many good days ahead. Could they have the wedding this year?


    A look of surprise shed across Xia An¡¯s face when he heard what the old man said.


    Did the old man ... Agree to marry his granddaughter who had just been found?


    However, he soon understood that the old man was there because of the word ¡®great-grandson¡¯. Yue tingfeng¡¯s little schemes had struck the old man¡¯s soft spot.


    Yan qingsi was about to say no, but she noticed a glint in Mrs. You¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Sure, you and grandma must love me a lot. You¡¯ll give me a lot of dowry. I feel like I¡¯m going to be rich soon.¡±


    The old man chuckled.¡±Of course. Your grandmother has a lot of good things. She was a youngdy from a big family back then. When she married me, she had a lot of dowries. They were all meant for your mother, butter ...¡±


    As the old man spoke, his eyes glistened with tears, but he soonughed again.¡±She said that she didn¡¯t know who to give it to in the future. Great, we don¡¯t have to worry about this problem anymore. This was originally for your mother. It¡¯s the same now that she¡¯s giving it to you.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She felt as if there was a dagger on her back and her entire body felt ufortable.


    Standing in the room, she felt that she was not even as good as Yue tingfeng, who was a real outsider.


    When Xiao¡¯ AI had passed away, she had been filial to the family for so many years, carefully pleasing everyone in the family. However, when they got married, the old Madam still did not think of giving her the dowry. They probably never thought of her, right?


    Mrs. You felt that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She held back herughter and said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll go back and make you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back together, Grandpa,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±The doctor said that grandma has just woken up and her stomach is weak. She needs to eat liquid food that is easy to digest. I¡¯ll just stay here and watch over her. Otherwise, if grandma doesn¡¯t see meter, she¡¯ll get worried.¡±


    The old man nodded his head.¡±Okay, okay, I know. I¡¯ll go back and make porridge for her. I¡¯ll cook it for her myself.¡±


    The old man turned back three times with every step he took and left the ward.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma,¡± Yan qingsi could not help but say,¡±they¡¯ve been so close for so many years.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be like this in the future,¡±Yue tingfeng said quickly.


    Yan qingsi nudged him with her elbow and red at him.¡±Don¡¯t you see that uncle is still here?


    If you say you¡¯re not afraid, he thinks you¡¯re not serious.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression darkened. Yan qingsi quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle, if you¡¯re busy, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of grandma.¡±


    Xia An sat down.¡±There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll stay with your grandmother for a while today. I¡¯ll never be able to finish my work, but the time I have to spend with your grandmother is one day less with each passing day.¡±


    He knew very well that even if the olddy could survive this time, she would not be able tost for many more years. She had exhausted her energy in the past few decades. At this age, even if she went back and recuperated slowly, how many years could shest?


    When people get old, they will really leave sooner orter!


    As a child, every day that he could spend with her was a day!

 Chapter 970

    Chapter 970: I don¡¯t like her anyway


    Trantor: 549690339


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have time to apany her in the future.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Xia An said to Yan qingsi,¡±if you don¡¯t like rushuang, why don¡¯t I let her go back?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m probably just thinking that I can¡¯t see through her.¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged.¡±I don¡¯t really like her anyway, but don¡¯t worry, I know grandma and grandma like her a lot. I won¡¯t make things difficult for them, and there¡¯s no need to ask her to go back. It¡¯s rare for her to have such feelings for Grandpa and Grandma, so there¡¯s no need to chase her away. If we really let her go, it¡¯ll make us look like a small family.¡±


    Xia An patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Our qingsi is still very sensible.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±Of course. I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and touched his head.


    Xia An nced over. Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose and looked in another direction.


    ......


    At the Xia family home, Mrs. You said that she wanted to help old Mrs. Xia cook, but old Mr. Xia refused. He insisted on cooking personally and making porridge for his wife.


    ¡°I promised to cook the first meal for your aunt when she wakes up. You should go and rest. Go on, go on.¡±


    In fact, he only knew how to cook in porridge, but it was enough for the olddy to eat.


    ¡°Uncle, do you really not need my help?¡±


    The old man put the pot on the stove, poured water, and poured the washed rice in. He turned on the fire with some unfamiliarity.¡±No need, no need. I can do it myself.¡±


    Mrs. You nodded.¡±Then ... Okay. I¡¯ll go out first. If you need my help with anything, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mrs. You stood outside the door and watched for a while. After confirming that the old man really did not need her help, she left the kitchen.


    When she walked out of the kitchen, she heard the two maids who were cleaning the living room talking.


    ¡°Look, the moment miss qingsi returned, the olddy woke up. She¡¯s still her biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Miss qingsi is really the olddy¡¯s Lucky Star, this blood rtionship is much closer than anything else. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss qingsi will probably be the only one in the family. The olddy is so good to young master you. She¡¯ll definitely dote on her granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s his biological son after all. He has to be better than outsiders.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier as she unconsciously tightened her grip on her bag.


    As the two of them spoke, they turned around and saw Mrs. You standing not far behind them. They were so shocked that the cloth in their hands dropped. The two of them stuttered,¡±¡±M-Mrs ... You ...¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression slowly softened and she said,¡±¡±The old man is cooking in the kitchen. You can go in and help him out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± The two of them quickly nodded.


    Mrs. You walked past them and went upstairs.


    The two of them only dared to vent their anger after she disappeared.


    ¡°Oh my God, that scared me. She ... Why is she behind us? she heard everything we said, right?¡±


    ¡°He should be ... Fine, right? We ... Didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t say anything about her. Everything I said ... Was the truth. ¡±


    When she returned to her room, Mrs. You could no longer control the emotions that she had been suppressing since the hospital. She leaned against the door and lowered her head. Her body trembled, and in the end, she raised her hand and threw the bag in her hand onto the ground.


    She slid down against the door and knelt on the ground, crying with her hands on her face.


    It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s still useless ... I¡¯ve tried so hard, but it¡¯s still useless.


    No one in the Xia family had treated her as a part of the family. What had she done wrong?

 Chapter 971

    Chapter 971: Even if you have to kidnap him, you have to kidnap him


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had tried so hard to please everyone just so she could be recognized? But it still didn¡¯t work.


    Mrs. You cried for a while before reaching for her bag. She pulled out her phone and called a game.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± You Xi had a bad feeling when he saw that it was his own mother. He immediately pretended to be listless when he spoke.


    ¡°Your grandmother woke up more than an hour ago,¡± Mrs. You replied calmly.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re awake? that¡¯s a good thing. Eh ... Why do you sound so unhappy?¡± You Xi did not hear any joy from the woman¡¯s tone. He was a little puzzled. ¡®This ... Doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡¯


    Mrs. You ignored the question and said,¡±¡±You Xi,e over right now.¡±


    You Xi was shocked, and he unconsciously raised his voice.¡±Mom, what are you talking about ... I¡¯m still injured.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not done, you have toe over. You Xi ... You have toe over immediately. There¡¯s no room for discussion!¡± Mrs. You¡¯s tone was very decisive and did not allow any room for discussion.


    ¡°Mom, I had surgery before. I can¡¯t take a ne in my current condition.¡± You Xi deliberately exaggerated his sadness.


    If it was a normal trip, he would just go. At most, it would be a little boring.


    But now, second uncle had already said so. If he dared to go over, would he be courting death?


    ¡°Even if you die on the ne,¡± Mrs. You shouted,¡±you have toe here.¡± Mrs. You¡¯s attitude was unyielding.


    You Xi trembled in fear, forgetting to speak.


    In fact, he had always known that his own mother was very strong. Although in front of many people, everyone thought that she was gentle, noble, and elegant, almost a role model for marriage.


    However, you Xi knew that his mother was a very strong-willed person on the inside, but she would not show it on the outside. He remembered thest time when he was young, he thought that the ginkgo leaf ne was ugly and did not want it. In the end, his mother flew into a rage and gave him a good beating.


    What did his mother say when she hit him? she said that the thing this ne could give him could make him a superior person for the rest of his life. He could easily get something that other people could dream of for ten lifetimes.


    You Xi had been wailing after being beaten up, so how could he remember anything else? he only found out about this sentenceter on.


    However, he still didn¡¯t know what the ne was for.


    Not only did he not give her any benefits, but he also made her look like a mess. The game was now resistant to nes.


    After being yelled at by Mrs. You, he calmed down and asked,¡±¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s voice was nasal as she said,¡±¡±You Xi, Listen to Your Mother. You have toe. You have toe, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    You Xi hung up the phone and began to worry. What should he do? If she went, she would be killed by her second uncle. If she didn¡¯t go ... Hehe, she would be tortured by her own mother.


    You Xi sighed. What should he do?


    He thought about it for a few seconds and decided not to go.


    Second uncle, that bastard, would never show him mercy. He would really kill him.


    As for his biological mother, she was his biological mother after all. Furthermore, he only had one son. No matter what, even if she tortured him, she wouldn¡¯t really kill him, right?


    So ... Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid of second uncle. I can¡¯t go.


    However, you Xi did not expect his mother to know him better than he did.

 Chapter 972

    Chapter 972: It¡¯s better to be more cautious about qingsi¡¯s marriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Mrs. You hung up you Xi¡¯s call, she dialed another number and said coldly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care what method you use. Even if you have to tie him up, you have to tie you Xi up and bring him to Chengdu. I want to see him before dawn tomorrow ...¡±


    The person on the phone was silent for a moment.¡±Don¡¯t be so stubborn. You don¡¯tck anything now. Why drag the game into this?¡±


    Mrs. You seemed to have suddenly lost her mind and went crazy. She roared,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know anything. I can¡¯t let everything I¡¯ve worked so hard for all these years be destroyed in one day.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After hanging up, Mrs. You got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face and change her clothes before going downstairs.


    Mrs. You went to the kitchen and saw the old man standing in front of the stove. She asked,¡±¡±Uncle, how is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take a while. The porridge must be simmered over low heat. The rice has to be cooked until it¡¯s especially soft, and the oil in the rice has to be boiled out. That way, it¡¯ll be easier to digest ...¡±¡±Rushuang, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just too happy,¡± Mrs. You said hurriedly.¡±I¡¯m really happy that Auntie is awake.¡±


    The old man sighed with a smile on his face.¡±Me too, I¡¯m so happy ... Qingsi is back, and peiwan is awake. She¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s discuss the marriage of the two children with tingfeng¡¯s mother and old SU¡¯s family. We hope to see our great-grandson make a sound while we¡¯re still a little energetic.¡±


    Mrs. You smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure she can...But qingsi is the only girl in our family. It¡¯s better to be more careful when ites to marriage. They say that a woman¡¯s marriage is her second reincarnation. It¡¯s very important. Not only do you have to choose the person, but you also have to choose the family and inws. We¡¯ve only known tingfeng for a few days, after all. We don¡¯t know him very well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of taking advantage of peiwan¡¯s recovery period to observe this young man. However, he¡¯s not too bad for now. After all, he¡¯s the grandson of the SU family. He can¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but ... I heard that the Yue family isn¡¯t that quiet. ¡±


    ¡°Yue n? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. You picked up a spoon and stirred the soup in the ypot slowly.¡±¡±It¡¯s tingfeng¡¯s father. He seems to have a very bad character ... He cheated on his mother when she was pregnant. For his mistress, he left his wife and child behind and took his mistress abroad. He didn¡¯te back for 30 years ...¡±


    The old man was shocked.¡±There¡¯s such a thing in his family? if you look at it this way, that kid is quite pitiful.¡±


    Mrs. You smiled and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I heard about it from someone else. I¡¯m not too sure about the details, but there was a huge incident some time ago that caused quite a stir.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±the old man¡¯s expression was serious.


    ¡°Someone brought tingfeng¡¯s father, Yue Pengcheng, to a charity banquet. We don¡¯t know what the person was thinking, but Yue Pengcheng said that he wanted to return to the Yue family and live with Mrs. Yue to make up for all the losses he¡¯d suffered over the years. Mrs. Yue said that her husband diedst year, but the person said that he really was Yue Pengcheng. His face was the best evidence because he looked exactly like Yue Pengcheng. It was a difficult case. The police were involved, and it seems to be an unsolved case now. I wonder if the case has been closed. ¡±


    After Mrs. You finished speaking, she saw that the old master¡¯s expression was a little grave and his brows were furrowed in deep thought.

 Chapter 973

    Chapter 973: If it was someone else¡¯s son, I would have killed him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Logically speaking, ¡± she continued, ¡± Yue Pengcheng did such an immoral thing. Tingfeng and his mother were the victims, but ... He¡¯s his biological father. If he¡¯s a fake, then it¡¯s hateful, and there¡¯s no way to punish him too much. ¡°But if he really...Put his own father in prison, isn¡¯t that too cruel? if he could do such a cruel thing to his own father, then in the future, to qingsi ...¡±


    Mrs. You did not finish her sentence. Grandpa Sheng looked at the boiling porridge.


    ¡°How do you know all this? ¡±


    ¡± You Xi has a good friend called ye shaoguang. He was there at the charity banquet that day and saw everything with his own eyes. He told you Xi about it, and you Xi found it interesting, so he told me about it. ¡±


    ¡± I wanted to say it the first time I met tingfeng and found out about his identity, but ... You saw it at the dinner table that day. These two children must have misunderstood me. What I said at that time wasn¡¯t very good. Besides, I also want to see how this child is like and whether she can give qingsi happiness. Qingsi suffered so many years outside and finally came back. As her aunt, I really hope that she can be happy in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I wanted to observe tingfeng for a few more days, but you said today that they should get married so early. So, I thought about it and felt that it would be better to tell you first.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for qingsi. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± Mrs. You said,¡±I, please don¡¯t tell me qingsi told you about this, okay?¡± I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll misunderstand. I¡¯ve been around her age, and I know that girls in love probably think that the person they love is the best in the world. Others might say that it¡¯s not good, but it¡¯s just prejudice against him. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be angry. ¡±


    ¡°I understand your concerns, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, the porridge is ready,¡± Mrs. You said with a smile.¡±Turn off the fire.¡±


    ¡°Close it,¡±


    ......


    Although the olddy¡¯s body was weak, she was much better after a few days of rest in the hospital. She could sit up during meals, but she could not get off the bed.


    The olddy was very dependent on Yan qingsi, just like how a child would rely on their mother when they were young.


    She had experienced the pain of losing her daughter, and she was always uneasy, afraid that she would lose her a second time. She wanted Yan qingsi to be by her side.


    At 8:30 in the evening, in the primetime slot of the TV station,¡±Beauty¡¯s rival Pce¡± finally aired on a star-rated TV after days of explosive publicity.


    Yan qingsi pointed at the cold and elegant imperial consort Zhao on the television and said,¡±¡±Grandma, grandma, look, look, I¡¯m acting ...¡±


    The bespectacled olddy held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand, her face full of excitement.¡±¡±Our qingsi is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    After two episodes, Yan qingsi¡¯s phone rang. It was a video call from Mrs. Yue. She opened it and saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s face.¡±Auntie, did you watch it?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, you¡¯re the best!¡± Mrs. Yue shrieked in excitement.¡±I love you so much. Your grandma, your aunties, and I all love this drama.¡±


    She saw grandma Xia¡¯s face beside Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Auntie peiwan, how¡¯s your health? my mom talks about you every day. I¡¯ve called her over to chat with you.¡±


    The two olddies chatted for a while, and Mrs. Yue could not help but interrupt,¡±¡±Auntie, you have to teach your son a lesson. If he took qingsi away, then so be it. At least tell us. Qingsi was our family¡¯s at that time. He was really unreasonable. To think that he was your son. If he was someone else ¡®s, I would have killed him.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the person who happened to walk in and covered her eyes!


    ¡ª


    Qingsi thought,¡±Oh, cover your eyes ... I can feel the awkwardness of my future mother-inw even through the screen!¡±


    Mama Yue,[monthly votes, monthly votes, fly up. Give me the power of the ancient times, let me be invisible ...]

 Chapter 974

    Chapter 974: I really want to help my future mother-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi kept sending signals to Mrs. Yue through the phone, but she was too excited to see her little actions.


    ¡°Auntie peiwan, I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t cause him any trouble because of you and qingsi. He¡¯s just like a bandit. Luckily, qingsi is your child. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have let him off. I¡¯d definitely go and get qingsi back.¡±


    Mrs. Yue would not be able to stop herself once she opened her mouth. Normally, when Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi were around, they would still be able to keep an eye on her.


    But now, both of them were not around, and the few people in the SU family doted on her to the heavens. Who would say anything about her?


    Yan qingsi sighed. She wanted to turn off her phone so badly! I really want to help my future mother-inw!


    Yan qingsi turned her head and looked at Xia An¡¯s uncle, who was walking to the bed. She raised her hand!


    The olddy hugged qingsi and chuckled,¡±¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter and help you vent your anger. Sigh ... Just in time. He¡¯s here. Do you want to cause him trouble?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. What did he mean? she saw the olddy and qingsi disappear from the screen.


    Xia An furrowed his brows and took the phone. He asked indifferently,¡±¡±Is there something?¡±


    Looking at the face that suddenly appeared in the video frame, Mrs. Yue gulped. Damn it, she was caught even in this. Why didn¡¯t qingsi tell her?!


    Mrs. Yue pretended to be blind. She waved her hand and clutched her chest as she coughed.¡±Ahem ... That ... Aiya, mom, I ... I just ... I think I caught a cold. Quick, get me some cold medicine. Aiya, my head hurts!¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, the ... The signal here is bad ... I can¡¯t ... I can¡¯t see you ... I¡¯m going to take my medicine ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue said as she got up and threw her phone away. She covered her head and left.


    Yan qingsi burst outughing. Mrs. Yue was so funny. She was so fierce just now, but when she saw her, she immediately cowered.


    Grandma su shook her head and said,¡±Our Meimei is still like a child. She¡¯s always making a fool of herself. She¡¯s already at the age of wanting a grandson, but she¡¯s still like this.¡±


    Xia An greeted grandma su politely and handed the phone to her.


    The olddy was still happy.¡±That¡¯s good. It¡¯ll be great to have a daughter by my side. Meimei is so cute.¡±


    Grandma su looked at her sister and said,¡±If I wasn¡¯t old, I would really have to go and see you. You see, it¡¯s been so many years since west met ...¡±


    If it were not for Yan qingsi, their rtionship would have been broken.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. I was just saying that I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find qingsi. I would have died with regrets.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, you¡¯re blessed ...¡±


    Grandma Xia held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Yes, this good fortune is all brought by qingsi.¡±


    The two elders had talked too much that night and were a little tired. They made an appointment to talk next time and then hung up the video call.


    Yan qingsi put down her phone and reached out to pull Xia An¡¯s arm. She said coquettishly,¡±¡±Uncle, my Auntie Yue is a very nice person. She¡¯s a very cute olddy. Although her personality is a little off, I¡¯ve never seen anyone better than her. Please don¡¯t be angry with her. She only said that because she was worried about me.¡±


    Xia An looked at her and said,¡±is your uncle that kind of person?¡±

 Chapter 975

    Chapter 975: As long as he truly loves you, he¡¯ll be responsible for you for the rest of his life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi shook her head firmly.¡±No, uncle has the whole world in his heart. I¡¯m definitely not a petty person.¡±


    Xia An smiled and shook his head.


    Grandma Xia looked at them with a smile on her face. Her eyes were warm and loving as she said,¡±You even hugged Meimei when she was just born. Do you still remember an LAN?¡±


    Xia An frowned.¡±How old was it? I don¡¯t have any impression of it at all.¡±


    ¡°In the blink of an eye ... So many years have passed,¡± the olddy said with a smile.¡±We were going to tell the SU family ... Forget it. It¡¯s been so many years. Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Yan qingsi said hurriedly,¡±you should lie down first. It¡¯ste. Go to bed.¡±


    Yan qingsi helped the olddy lie down and covered her with the nket.


    After all, the old man¡¯s energy was not as good as the young man ¡®s, so he fell asleep very quickly after lying down.


    Yan qingsi and Xia An were standing outside the door and talking. She said,¡±¡±Uncle, you should go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it tonight. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you home to rest. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine. Grandma won¡¯t get up in the morning if she doesn¡¯t see me. The ward is pretty good too. It¡¯s no different from staying at home. I can rest well every night.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to bring your grandmother home in two days. You won¡¯t have to work so hard when we¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard. It¡¯s good like this. By the way, uncle ... Grandpa¡¯s attitude towards Yue tingfeng has been a little bad for the past two days. Do you know the reason?¡±


    The olddy was fine the day she woke up. She said that she would help them prepare for their wedding, but her attitude changed the next day. She even told Yan qingsi to be careful about her marriage. This made Yan qingsi feel a little strange. She did not expect things to change so quickly.


    Xia An caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. As long as he truly loves you, treats you well, and is responsible for your life, no one can stop you. I¡¯ll talk to your grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.¡±You should go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going back then. I¡¯ll leave Yuchi here to keep watch. If anything happens, let me know immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. Bye, uncle.¡±


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face faded a little as she watched Xia An¡¯s back as he left. Someone must have said something behind the old man¡¯s back for his sudden change.


    ......


    Xia An returned home and saw Xia rushuang dozing off on the sofa. He walked straight over.


    Xia rushuang woke up when she heard footsteps and quickly stood up.¡±¡±Brother LAN, you¡¯re back. Have you had dinner? shall I make you some supper?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Xia An did not stop walking.


    Xia rushuang caught up to him and said,¡±brother LAN, I¡¯m just worried about you. All these years, I¡¯ve always treated you as my own brother. There¡¯s no one by your side who can take care of you. I just want to have a younger sister ...¡±


    Xia An suddenly stopped and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI has always been my only sister. You should know your ce. Don¡¯t worry about things you shouldn¡¯t be worried about. You¡¯d better not say anything that you shouldn¡¯t say. It¡¯s not up to you to tell qingsi what to do.¡±


    Mrs. You took a step back in fear.¡±Brother LAN, what ... What do you mean?¡± she asked. I ... What¡¯s wrong? Why are you acting like this all of a sudden? did qingsi tell you something?¡±


    Xia rushuang turned around and looked at her with cold eyes.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand or not. You better pray that you¡¯re clean and haven¡¯t done anything.¡±


    ¡ª


    Qingsi: ¡°Oh, my uncle is so handsome. Uncle, should I find me an aunt?¡±

 Chapter 976

    Chapter 976: In his eyes, her ttery was just a joke


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face instantly turned pale. Her lips trembled, and she looked at Xia An with an aggrieved and sad expression. ¡± Brother LAN ... You ... What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes reddened as she said, ¡± I ... Yes, I admit that I did tell uncle about the Yue family, but I did it for qingsi¡¯s own good. She¡¯s a youngdy and there are many things that she can¡¯t see clearly. However, marriage is the most important thing in a woman¡¯s life. If she takes one wrong step in marriage, her life ... Might be over. I just want qingsi to be happy. I also want to do my part. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions ...¡±


    Xia An did not show any expression when he saw Xia rushuang¡¯s miserable appearance. On the contrary, his eyes became more and more cold and impatient.


    ¡°Oh, really? Is qingsi your only goal? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Brother LAN, I ... I really don¡¯t know what other motives I have.¡± Xia rushuang looked at Xia An with a little panic in her eyes. Her face was full of grievances.


    ¡°When you came to my house decades ago, Xiao¡¯ AI was only two or three years old,¡± Xia An said calmly.¡±My father¡¯s favorite Hwamei suddenly disappeared one day. The servants said that they saw you take Xiao¡¯ AI to see it. What did you say at the time?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face turned pale. Decades ago ... At that time, she had just arrived at the Xia family home. She ...


    ¡°Tell my father that Xiao¡¯ AI insisted on looking at it, so you took it off and gave it to her.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s hands trembled. She tried her best to smile, but she couldn ¡®t. ¡°I ... I can¡¯t remember. It happened decades ago. Brother LAN, why would you suddenly bring it up? although I can¡¯t remember clearly, but ... We all know that Xiao¡¯ AI loved to y when she was young. She wanted to see it, so I took it down for her. It¡¯s ... Very normal.¡±


    Xia An smiled sarcastically. His smile was very faint, very shallow, and did not evenst a second.


    But...That was like a thorn that stabbed into Mrs. You¡¯s heart. Her hands and feet were cold and her heart was uneasy. Xia An was someone who would never say useless things.


    What was he trying to do by suddenly bringing up those things?


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember,¡± Xia An said coldly,¡±hehe ... But why do I remember it so clearly? you probably didn¡¯t know that when you opened the cage and let out that Hua Mei, I was standing behind and watching.¡±


    Mrs. You instantly felt as if her entire body had fallen into an ice cave. A bone-chilling coldness seeped into her body, causing her to shiver.


    It turned out that he had never liked her since then. All these years, he had always known about it. He had even seen it with his own eyes back then, but he had never said anything.


    For so many years, she had been trying to please him and had always been very careful with her words. In his eyes, she was just a joke.


    By the time Mrs. You regained her senses, Xia An had already left.


    Xia An knew that the children from the orphanage matured early, but Xia rushuang was still a child when she could, so he didn¡¯t hold it against her. However, he also knew that one¡¯s selfishness could not be changed.


    After Xiao¡¯ AI was gone, she had been obedient, sensible, and obedient. She had even imitated Xiao¡¯ AI, intentionally or otherwise. Xia An felt disgusted by her.


    If it were Xia An himself, he would have sent Xia rushuang away a long time ago. However, Xiao¡¯ AI ¡®s¡¯ death ¡®had brought too much pain to the family. Xia rushuang could help his parents ease the pain of their daughter¡¯s death, so he had tolerated her.

 Chapter 977

    Chapter 977: You¡¯re not being nice to her, you¡¯re forcing her to leave


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Xia rushuang shouldn¡¯t have been ying dirty tricks on qingsi just to secure her position in the Xia family.


    Even though he did not like Yue tingfeng as his uncle, he had a better impression of this young man. Compared to his peers and gaming, he was much better. He was very capable and responsible.


    From his attitude towards qingsi and his personal ability, he was indeed a good choice.


    Xia An did not usually treat Yue tingfeng with a pleasant expression. It was not because he really hated him, but because he wanted to give Yue tingfeng pressure and make him feel that the Xia family was not that satisfied with him. He wanted to give him a sense of urgency so that he would work hard to treat qingsi better in order to gain their approval.


    He didn¡¯t know what Xia rushuang had said to the old master back then, but she definitely wasn¡¯t telling the truth. She must have been biased. This woman had too many thoughts and was too good at putting on an act.


    How could she bepared to Yan qingsi? what was she? Qingsi was the child of this family, his family.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body kept trembling. Now that Xia An had mentioned this, every word he said was filled with warning. Had he already started to ...


    Xia rushuang felt an unprecedented sense of danger. She trembled as she climbed upstairs, closed the door, and reached for her phone.


    ......


    Xia An knocked on old master Xia¡¯s door. Old master Xia was still dozing off and had not fallen asleep.


    Xia An entered and helped the old man sit up.


    The old man yawned and said,¡±you¡¯re back?¡± Did you go to the hospital?¡±


    Xia An sat down.¡±I just came back from the hospital. Dad, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Yue family¡¯s matter ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just about to tell you about that,¡± the old man said,¡±I think Yue tingfeng¡¯s methods are too vicious. Qingsi isn¡¯t a good match for him. You can help qingsi pick another young manter.¡±


    Xia An furrowed his brows, his expression dark.¡±¡±How is he sinister? Who told you he was vicious? ¡°When qingsi first returned to the country and had no one to rely on, he was the one who appeared. He was the one who apanied qingsi through her difficult days. Their rtionship is not as simple as a young girl¡¯s first awakening of love. Now ... You¡¯re going to force them apart just because you say he can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do you think qingsi is? Just because she has been calling you Grandpa for two days now, you can interfere with her happiness?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words made the old man a little unstable.¡±¡±I¡¯m not interfering. I¡¯m doing this for qingsi¡¯s own good. Yue tingfeng treated his father like that. What if in the future ...¡±


    Xia An once again interrupted the old man.¡±You¡¯re making such an arbitrary decision over something that hasn¡¯t been investigated and something that hasn¡¯t happened. How can you be good for qingsi?¡± It¡¯s more like you¡¯re trying to drive her away. Do I need to say what kind of child she is? Even if you force them to separate, will she listen to you? She doesn¡¯t need to listen to anyone even now. ¡±


    The old man panicked and quickly said,¡±I ... I just wanted qingsi to get better in the future. I didn¡¯t think that much ...¡±


    Xia An sighed.¡±Dad, you¡¯re old and your ears are soft. But you have to be clear. Don¡¯t be scared when you hear things you shouldn¡¯t hear. It¡¯s rare to hearughter in this house. Don¡¯t make it disappear.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I just want my only granddaughter to be happy.¡±


    ¡°You and my mother have been in love for your entire life. You should know that you can only be happy if you marry the person you love. You and my mother are good examples.¡±

 Chapter 978

    Chapter 978: I can¡¯t let Yan qingsi steal my son¡¯s things


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But I¡¯m not like Yue tingfeng,¡± the old man said after a moment of silence.


    Xia An thought about it for a moment and said,¡±I think the Yue family is pretty good. Their family members are simple and they don¡¯t have the schemes and intrigues of those rich and powerful families. Furthermore ... The person who¡¯s currently locked up in prison is indeed a fake. This is a grudge between the Yue family and someone else. He was plotted against at the banquet. Yue Pengcheng died in M Nationst year. The woman who followed him for thirty years personally confirmed it at the police station. All these ... Xia rushuang didn¡¯t tell you, did she?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± the old man was surprised.


    ¡°If there¡¯s really a problem with Yue tingfeng, do you think you¡¯ll need to do anything?¡± Xia An said.


    The old man was taken aback. It was only then that he understood that if Yue tingfeng was a very problematic person, Xia An would have dealt with him a long time ago.


    ¡°Sigh, it seems that I¡¯m really confused. Rushuang ... This child, why didn¡¯t she tell me this?¡±


    When Xia An heard Xia rushuang¡¯s name, his eyes turned cold.¡± ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to say what Xia rushuang is up to, but you should keep some reservations about her in the future. She¡¯s not a part of this family, after all. She¡¯s clearly trying to ruin Yue tingfeng¡¯s incident.¡±


    The old man shook his head.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make rushuang sound so bad. I know that rushuang has her own thoughts, but she just doesn¡¯t feel safe. After all, she was abandoned by her parents when she was young. It¡¯s her fear. She¡¯s just afraid that we¡¯ll ignore her when qingsies back. We watched her grow up. Although she has some selfish motives, everyone has their own. This child is very kind at heart and is especially filial to your mother and I. This is true. Also, she reminded me about Yue tingfeng. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions, I¡¯m just overthinking it. ¡±


    Xia An did not say anything. The old man¡¯s words made him feel as if he had been neglecting a lot of things.


    The old man asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong? why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking,¡± Xia An said coldly,¡±all these years, have I overlooked something that I¡¯ve always thought was impossible?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not overthinking. Dad, have a good rest. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    ......


    The fear in Xia rushuang¡¯s heart didn¡¯t fade. Instead, it grew worse.


    She tossed and turned until midnight, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Finally, Xia rushuang got up and gave her husband a call.¡±¡±Hubby, arrange for someone to send the game over overnight. Yes, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you Xi break his leg?¡±


    ¡°Even if he broke his leg, he still has toe,¡± Mrs. You said.¡±Hurry up and drive. Get someone to drive him here.¡±


    Two days ago, Mrs. You ordered you Xi to go to Rong city and get someone to take him. He pretended to fall, then hugged his leg and cried out in pain. He was sent to the hospital and stuffed a lot of money into a doctor¡¯s hands to get a cast. He said that his leg was broken, so he didn¡¯te.


    However, Mrs. You did not have the time to wait for his leg to recover.


    ¡°Did something happen on your side?¡± Mr. You asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the olddy has woken up and wants to see him.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to wait until dawn.¡±


    Xia rushuang took a deep breath and said,¡±no, I can ¡®T. I have to send him over now. The Xia family¡¯s niece has been found. I ... I can¡¯t let her steal the game¡¯s position. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? alright, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send him over.¡±

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979: This was her home, and he actually chased her out


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I want to see him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ......


    Xia An left the house early in the morning.


    The old man saw Mrs. Youing down with red and swollen eyes.¡±Why are your eyes so swollen?¡±


    Mrs. You sat down.¡±I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night,¡± she said,¡±when I was washing my face just now, the foam from the facial wash got into my eyes by ident.¡±


    The old man nodded and did not ask any more questions.


    Mrs. You was a little surprised that the old man did not continue to ask.


    The old man did not say anything else during breakfast. Mrs. You was in a bad mood.


    He put down his chopsticks and said,¡±the Yue Pengcheng in prison was already proven to be a fake. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    The chopsticks in Mrs. You¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s been proven to be fake? ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know. You Xi didn¡¯t tell me what happened after that, so I thought that we still haven¡¯t found out. No wonder brother LAN said yesterday ...¡±


    Mrs. You seemed to have realized that she should not have spoken about Xia An. She paused and said regretfully,¡±¡±This is my fault. I really said something I shouldn¡¯t have. I really ... Did it out of kindness. Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    The old man shook his head.¡±Forget it, don¡¯t me yourself. After all, you did it out of good intentions. However, in the future, don¡¯t tell anyone about things that you haven¡¯t figured out. I won¡¯t me you, but others will think that you¡¯re deliberately trying to defame and nder me.¡±


    The old master had always treated Xia An well and trusted her a lot. He rarely reprimanded her in such a stern tone.


    Mrs. You¡¯s tears fell instantly and she waved her hands.¡±Uncle, I didn ¡®T. I really didn¡¯ T. You watched me grow up. I really don¡¯t have the guts...I¡¯m really worried about qingsi¡¯s happiness. If this is a misunderstanding, then I ...¡±


    The old man was a little annoyed to see her cry and interrupted her,¡±¡±Okay, okay ... No one¡¯s saying anything. You¡¯re already at this age. There are some things you need to know. You might be too tired recently. Rest well at home today. In two days, if there¡¯s nothing else, go home. You¡¯re a member of the you family after all. It¡¯s not good for you to stay here all the time.¡±


    After saying that, the old man stood up and left with his hands behind his back, not giving Mrs. You a chance to speak.


    Mrs. You sat there for a long time without moving. She could not even cry.


    Go back, let her go back. This was her home, and he actually chased her away!


    Mrs. You¡¯s hand on her knee slowly tightened.


    ......


    The viewership rating for the premiere episode of ¡°from Beauty¡¯s rival Pce¡± was 1.86, which was not too good, but it was definitely not bad either. Most importantly, the reviews online after the premiere episode were not considered low. As long as the plot did not go off course, the viewership rating should only be high and not low.


    Because Yan qingsi was a controversial person, she quickly made it to the hot search of the noble and cold imperial consort. She was the worst of the bad women. After appearing in two episodes, she had already killed a little talent.


    The inte was filled with Yan qingsi¡¯s screenshots and even her emojis.


    Yan qingsi took out her phone and showed the olddy the emojis made byizens.


    ¡°Grandma, look at how popr I am. Many people are praising my acting skills. This means that I¡¯m one step closer to my dream of bing the best Actress.¡±


    The inte was basically full of positivements about Yan qingsi¡¯s acting skills, but there was a small portion that was criticizing her acting skills. However, it was obvious that they had just registered side ounts, and were probably hired by someone.


    However, Yan qingsi was never too concerned about these things. She was already used to being defamed anyway.

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980: I¡¯m so likable, who would hate me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy held the phone and was so happy that her eyes narrowed into two lines.¡±You will. Grandma believes that you will seed.¡±


    ¡°On the day I be the best Actress, you can sit down and watch me go on stage to receive the award.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After a while, Yue tingfeng came in. Yan qingsi noticed his weird expression and asked him,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just met the old master outside,¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°And then? I¡¯ve been scolded. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, he¡¯s too nice to me. But that¡¯s normal. I¡¯m so likable, the old man would never dislike me. It must have been an illusion a few days ago.¡±


    Yan qingsi ...


    She had told Xia Anst night that the old man¡¯s attitude towards Yue tingfeng had changed. It seemed that uncle was indeed uncle, his words were indeed effective.


    During the day, Yue tingfeng was apanying the olddy and Yan qingsi in the hospital. Once the sky turned dark, he was sent back to the hotel.


    Xia An had to attend an emergency meeting and couldn¡¯t make it, but Xia rushuang did.


    Xia rushuang smiled and said,¡±these past few days, qingsi has been here with you every night. As your aunt, I¡¯m really embarrassed. Originally ... These were all supposed to be done by me, but in the end, I let qingsi, a junior, do it. I¡¯ll look after qingsi today. You should rest early.¡±


    The olddy held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so polite with qingsi. She¡¯s my granddaughter. I only want qingsi to be with me. I don¡¯t want anyone else.¡±


    The corners of Xia rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±¡±Aunty, qingsi is tired too. Look at her, she¡¯s lost weight. Let her go to bed early today. Tonight, the two of us will watch over you, is that okay?¡±


    The olddy did not look at Xia rushuang. She raised her hand and touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Our qingsi is indeed too thin. Your uncle is too much. He doesn¡¯t know how to find two good cooks to cook for you when grandma is discharged.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure. I¡¯ll be waiting for grandma¡¯s delicious cooking.¡±


    Xia rushuang watched their intimate interaction from the side. From the beginning to the end, neither of them even looked at him.


    This feeling of being rejected and ignored made it hard for her to breathe.


    Yan qingsi nced at Xia rushuang. ¡®She¡¯s not leaving yet. Looks like she¡¯s really nning to stay tonight.¡¯ She shrugged. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. If she wants to stay, so be it. There are only two beds here anyway, and there¡¯s no space for her.¡¯


    After the olddy fell into a deep sleep, Yan qingsi ignored Xia rushuang andy down on the other bed.


    In the end, before she could fall asleep, she saw Xia rushuang fast asleep by the side of the bed. The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. She was here to keep watch?


    Hehe, it seemed that she had been sleeping all night when she was watching over the olddy before she woke up.


    Yan qingsi took out her phone and saw a few WeChat messages. There were messages from Mianmian, miss mai, and Mrs. Yue, all asking how she was doing. Yan qingsi replied to them one by one.


    After chatting with them for a while, Ji Mianmian told her that ye shaoguang¡¯s case might be a little troublesome. Ye jiangong had bribed a nurse in the hospital to make a fake statement, saying that he had seen ye shaoguang steal a scalpel. However, Hn fangnian was a capablewyer after all, so he had released ye shaoguang from prison for medical treatment. Ye shaoguang was currently in the hospital.


    Yan qingsi was a little worried, but Ji Mianmian consoled her by saying that she was fine. Ye shaoguang and Hn fangnian were both very confident and did not take the matter to heart.


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. If that was the case, then Hn fangnian must have been confident.

 Chapter 981

    Chapter 981: The handsome second uncle climbed through the window in the middle of the night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi put down her phone and prepared to fall asleep. Not long after, just as she was about to fall asleep, she vaguely heard movement at the window.


    Yan qingsi opened her eyes and sat up. She saw a figure outside the window. She was so shocked that she almost screamed. Fortunately, the person outside the window used a shlight to illuminate his face.


    Yan qingsi covered her mouth in shock and widened her eyes when she saw his face. ¡®Why ... Is he here?¡¯


    Yan qingsi subconsciously turned to look at Mrs. You. Seeing that she was resting with her eyes closed, she tiptoed off the bed and carefully opened the window.


    You Yi jumped in from the window. Yan qingsi¡¯s face was filled with shock as she saw you Yi. She did not dare to speak and only used her eyes to ask him,¡±What are you doing here?


    It had been days since shest heard from you Yi. She had sent him messages and WeChat messages, but he had not replied.


    You Yi gestured for her to keep quiet, then pointed at Madam you.


    He went to the sofa and took out Mrs. You¡¯s phone from her bag.


    Yan qingsi looked at him in confusion!


    Mrs. You suddenly moved, and Yan qingsi shuddered in fear. She quickly pointed to the bathroom and let you Yi enter first.


    He nodded and entered the bathroom.


    Seeing that Mrs. You was about to wake up and that she had no time to return to her bed, Yan qingsi quickly bent down to tuck the olddy in and touched her forehead.


    After making sure that Mrs. You had woken up, she straightened her body and turned around to see Mrs. You looking at her with a strange expression. Seeing that expression in the middle of the night made Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skip a beat. It was as if she had run into a ghost in the middle of the night.


    However, in the next second, the way she looked at Mrs. You had changed. It was now her unique kind of gentleness and kindness.


    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°No, why did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. ¡±


    Mrs. You smiled, got up, and walked towards the bathroom. Yan qingsi clenched her fists tightly. When Mrs. You reached the bathroom door, she said unhurriedly,¡±¡±The toilet is blocked ...¡±


    Mrs. You stopped and left.


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. You Yi came out of the bathroom and quickly stuffed his phone back into Mrs. You¡¯s bag.


    Without waiting for her to speak, you Yi looked out the door and said quickly,¡±¡±I know what you¡¯re going to ask, but I don¡¯t have the time to exin it to you. Qingsi, you have to remember to be on your guard when you¡¯re with her in the future, okay?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart tightened.¡±Did you find out something?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still confirming my suspicions. I¡¯ll definitely tell you after I find out. Don¡¯t let anyone know that I was here.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.


    ¡°The game will probably start at dawn. Get ready.¡±


    Yan qingsi continued to nod.


    You Yi reached out to stroke Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Take good care of yourself and protect yourself. Even if you¡¯re in the Xia family, don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not in danger. This is the closest you¡¯ve ever been to danger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. You ... Have to be careful too.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, how could anything happen to me? I haven¡¯t avenged your mother yet, how could I bear to have anything happen to me? I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Yan qingsi watched as you Yi jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night. He came and left quickly, but his few words made it difficult for Yan qingsi to calm down.


    She stood in front of the window and looked for a while. She sighed silently and closed the window.


    She turned around and met a pair of loving and smiling eyes. Yan qingsi shuddered and called out in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Grandma, you¡¯re ... Awake ...¡± She said.


    ¡ª


    [Second uncle: I was blown up by your prehistoric monthly votes. Do you miss me?] I¡¯ll give each of you a kiss!

 Chapter 982

    Chapter 982: She didn¡¯t care about the others


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy extended her hand toward Yan qingsi.¡±Come here and lie down with grandma.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart was in a mess. She swallowed her saliva and inched over step by step, calling out again,¡±¡±Grandma!¡±


    When did the olddy wake up and how much did she see?


    ¡°Come, lie down. Grandma will hug you.¡± The olddy chuckled and stretched out her hand.


    Yan qingsi sat on the side of the bed andid down slowly. The olddy¡¯s bed was slightly bigger than a normal king-sized bed, so she did not take up much space even when shey down.


    The olddy hugged Yan qingsi, just like how she coaxed her daughter many years ago. She said softly,¡±¡±After the operation, I heard your voice when I was unconscious. At that time, I had a thought in my mind. I had to wake up and see you ... Even if I were to die, I had to open my eyes and see you before I died. The first time I saw you, I thought that you were our child. You must be. I didn¡¯t need any proof because your eyes are just as beautiful and clean as your mother¡¯s ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her nose felt sore. She wanted to say something, but her throat felt like it was stuck, and she could not make a sound.


    The olddy¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and her volume was not very high.¡±¡±I¡¯m old now. I¡¯m getting on in years. I don¡¯t know how long I can live. I can¡¯t care too much, and I don¡¯t want to think too much. Other people have nothing to do with me. I just hope that you can live well. I couldn¡¯t protect your mother in the past and let you suffer outside at such a young age. I don¡¯t owe anyone in my life. I only owe you and your mother.¡±


    ¡°I just want to give you everything I can give you while I still have energy and am still alive ... You are the best in grandma¡¯s eyes ...¡±


    Yan qingsi could feel tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes.¡±Grandma ...¡±


    The olddy¡¯s hand stopped, and she fell asleep again in a daze.


    Yan qingsiy there for a while without moving. The olddy must have heard the conversation between her and you Yi, but she did not ask anything. She talked about other things, but she actually wanted to tell Yan qingsi that no matter what she did, she was still her granddaughter. She did not care about anyone else. She just wanted to see her qingsi live well.


    She was worried that she would press on the olddy¡¯s arm, so she sat up quietly.


    Just as she sat down, she saw Mrs. You walk in.


    Yan qingsi did not know if she had juste in or if she had waited outside for a while beforeing in, but it did not matter.


    Mrs. You nced at Yan qingsi. Her eyes were calm, but it made Yan qingsi feel very ufortable.


    She walked to the window and asked,¡±why isn¡¯t the window closed? I remember it was closed.¡±


    Yan qingsi pouted and said in a low voice,¡±I opened it a little for some air. Why are you looking at the window in the middle of the night? grandma just woke up and went to sleep. Don¡¯t be too loud and wake her up.¡±


    Mrs. You walked back to pick up her bag and theny down on the double sofa.


    Yan qingsi initially thought that she did not know how to speak, but she did not expect her to say coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re quite capable. ¡±


    Yan qingsiy down on the small bed beside her and said slowly,¡±¡±You¡¯re ttering me. But to be able to make you admit that I¡¯m capable, it seems that I¡¯m quite powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that everyone¡¯s a fool,¡± Mrs. You added.¡±You can¡¯t lie to them forever.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled. Was he finally not putting on an act and was about to tear her apart?


    This old woman was really mean. She knew that she didn¡¯t dare to make a scene in the ward, so she deliberately provoked her.

 Chapter 983

    Chapter 983: Don¡¯t even think about pestering my qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a pity that if she could not even tolerate this, then she, Yan qingsi, would have wasted her time in the entertainment industry.


    Yan qingsi chuckled and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Hey, you¡¯re right. A fake is a fake. It can never rece the real one. The Ugly Duckling became a White Swan because it has Swan blood in its bones. However, no matter how much a duck looks like a Swan when it¡¯s young, it will never be a swan. Even if it¡¯s thrown into a group of swans, it will only be a duck that can swim for a while when it grows up. A pheasant will be a Phoenix. It¡¯s all nonsense. Fairy tales will never be reality.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze swept over Mrs. You.¡±Young people like to dream, but old people like you should face reality.¡±


    Mrs. You clenched her fists.¡±Arrogant people in this world will never live long.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned around and looked at the window. It seemed like it was raining outside. Raindrops were dripping onto the window. It really rained in Rong city.


    She got up and closed the window. She turned around and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. Those who plot against us will be exposed sooner orter!¡±


    Mrs. You clenched her fists and did not say anything. The room was silent.


    The olddy seemed to be in a deep sleep. Their voices did not wake her up.


    The pitter-patter of the rain outside the window made people feel drowsy.


    Yan qingsiy on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    Many thoughts ran through her mind. What did you Yi Do with Mrs. You¡¯s phone? what did he suspect?


    Yan qingsi did not sleep well that night. She kept dreaming. In her dreams, from her childhood to her adulthood, and the three years she spent abroad, it was as if she was reliving the past.


    She did not dare to sleep too deeply as she was very guarded against Mrs. You.


    Since you Yi had said that he had to be on guard against this woman, how could she sleep peacefully in the same room as her?


    In a daze, Yan qingsi persevered until the sky brightened outside before she really fell asleep.


    ......


    However, Yan qingsi did not sleep for long before she woke up. When she was awoken, she could hear the sound of rustling in her ears. It was so noisy that she felt ufortable and had a splitting headache.


    Yan qingsi pulled the nket over her head so that the sound could still be heard. She was a person who had a heavy temper when she woke up.


    Being woken up by someone, she was very annoyed. She sat up and shouted,¡±¡±What¡¯s with the noise, it¡¯s so annoying. ¡±


    The olddy¡¯s expression was not good. She frowned and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been telling you to keep it down. Did you wake qingsi up?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, be good,¡± she said softly.¡±Lie down and continue sleeping. Grandma will ask them to go out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, grandma. ¡± Yan qingsi looked at the mother and son who were sitting by the bed. Her lips curled into a cold smile.¡±Oh, Who am I? young master you.¡±


    You Xi felt like killing himself when he saw Yan qingsi. He had been forced toe over. The moment he got out of the car, his mother had grabbed his ear and forced him to go to the olddy. He had to do everything he could to please her. Before Yan qingsi sat up, he really did not know that she was the one lying on the bed next to his.


    If he had known it was Yan qingsi, he would not havee in even if he were to die outside.


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression did not look too good. The olddy was not too friendly with you Xi and even asked them to leave. She quickly smiled and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, this is your cousin. You Xi, you have to dote on your sister in the future, understand?¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Mrs. You, I don¡¯t deserve that. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not blessed with a cousin like that.¡±


    A cry of surprise came from outside the door. Yue tingfeng said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Who¡¯s this? I almost didn¡¯t recognize him. Why didn¡¯t he go after some small stars and young models? Don¡¯t try to cling onto my qingsi again. If you don¡¯t change this time, I won¡¯t show you any mercy. ¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you give me a lunchbox of monthly tickets and let me go?¡± you Xi asked.

 Chapter 984

    Chapter 984: What a coincidence, this is fate


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi shuddered, feeling a mudslide through his heart. He cursed inwardly,¡±Damn it, if he knew that he would meet Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng, he would rather die on the road.


    This situation was really cowardly to death!


    You Xi braced himself and chuckled.¡±I came here today to see grandma. I didn¡¯t expect that ... Miss Yan and I are actually ... Cousins. What a ... Coincidence, what a coincidence ...¡±


    You Xi felt ufortable everywhere. His entire body was in pain. When Yan qingsi asked him about the ne, he had already thought that it was fine as long as they were not rted.


    In the end, in the end ... It had actually be a reality.


    Whenever you Xi thought about how he would have to see his cousin every New Year or festival in the future, he could feel the deep maliceing from all over the world.


    Especially when he saw Yan qingsi, he was reminded of how she had thrown him down from the top of her head and into the flowers, where he was pricked all over. It was such a sorry sight.


    No one knew about The Grudge between him and Yan qingsi. If they did ...


    You Xi only wanted to chuckle. He did not know what his uncle would do to him.


    The olddy waved at Yue tingfeng and asked him to go over.¡±¡±Tingfeng, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Come, tell grandma again.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, these youngsters are just joking,¡± Mrs. You said hurriedly.¡±Since qingsi and you Xi knew each other in the past, it¡¯s better for them to get along well in the future. You two are the only ones in the younger generation of the Xia family. You have to be United, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Did I ask you?¡± the olddy looked at her with a smile.


    Mrs. You immediately fell silent, her face filled with awkwardness. She felt uneasy.


    She had lived in the Xia family for so many years, but she still could not understand this olddy. If you said that she was gentle and kind, she was really the kind olddy she had ever seen. If you said that she was powerful, sometimes, the way she looked at you might seem gentle, but it was actually extremely sharp. It made you feel that all your secrets were exposed in front of her.


    It was just that the olddy was rarely this gentle and fierce. In the past few years, she had spent most of her time immersed in the pain of losing her daughter. Sometimes, she was muddleheaded and did not care about many things.


    However, Mrs. You was clear on one thing. The olddy was definitely harder to fool than the old man.


    Mrs. You was unusually worried. She red at you Xi. It was all his doing.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Grandma, you don¡¯t know this yet. When qingsi was filming in Sea city, you Xi chased after her and pestered her. Qingsi was so annoyed that she was traumatized. My mom was still around at the time. She told him that qingsi had a boyfriend, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    All you Xi wanted to do at that moment was to disappear. Jumping down from the building was good too. He quickly exined,¡±¡±At that time, I really didn¡¯t know that qingsi was ... Was my cousin. If I had known in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to go even if you gave me ten times the courage. I would have died of regret ...¡±


    Mrs. You clenched her fists and said in a far-fetched manner,¡±an unmarried man and an unmarried woman. They¡¯re not even rted by blood. Back then, she really pursued him. This ... Is actually nothing much, right? in today¡¯s society, everyone has their own way of pursuing love, right? This actually shows that we¡¯re a family. It¡¯s such a coincidence that you can even get to know each other like this. This must be fate. ¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled. There was no one else who could put it that way!

 Chapter 985

    Chapter 985: Qingsi has good taste in her boyfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s true that everyone has the freedom to pursue love,¡± Yan qingsi said lightly,¡±but ... Your son¡¯s methods are a little too despicable, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    You Xi covered his face. He did not know if he would be able to walk out of this Ward alive.


    Mrs. You was taken aback, and the smile on her face froze.¡±This ... Is there a misunderstanding? I know my you Xi. He may be yful, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything too outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Is kidnapping a misunderstanding?¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.


    The olddy had a smile on her face the entire time. She listened with a smile, as if every word they said was just a story to her. She looked at you Xi and lowered her head to cover her face. The smile on her face deepened.


    Mrs. You¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to say something, but the olddy spoke before she could.


    ¡°So ... That¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect you two to have such a story. You Xi, I remember you ... You, you seem to be ... About the same age as tingfeng, right?¡±


    The olddy suddenly changed the topic out of the blue. Yan qingsi¡¯s expression darkened. Was the olddy nning to pretend that she did not hear anything and brush it off?


    You Xi was sitting restlessly, feeling as if there were needles all over his butt. He quickly nodded.¡±Yes ... Almost ... Bigger ... Bigger than Yue tingfeng.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± the olddy replied. After a moment of silence, she said,¡±¡±Tingfeng has taken on the Yue family¡¯s burden at such a young age. I¡¯m very pleased with that. Qingsi has good taste in choosing a boyfriend.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt as if his entire body was emitting a dazzling aura. He raised his head and smiled at Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. The olddy was not being perfunctory. Her biological granddaughter was closer to her than you Xi.


    The olddy continued,¡±you¡¯re already 30 years old. You¡¯re already in your 30s, but you seem to be ... A nobody now, don¡¯t you?¡± Shouldn¡¯t you put your energy back on serious matters? although you¡¯re not a member of the Xia family and I¡¯m in no position to say anything, but ... If you don¡¯t even have a basic bottom line in your conduct and actions, what is that?¡±


    Mrs. You was instantly flustered. The olddy¡¯s words sounded like she was educating the younger generation. It seemed quite normal. She did not mention qingsi¡¯s name at all, nor did she me him for kidnapping Yan qingsi.


    However, Mrs. You heard a very dangerous message.


    ¡°First, she¡¯s over 30 years old and has achieved nothing. This is the harshest criticism of games. The olddy¡¯s impression of games has already plummeted.


    [Number two: even though you¡¯re not a member of the Xia family, you¡¯ve directly said that you Xi is an outsider and has nothing to do with the Xia family. I¡¯m afraid that old Mrs. Xia will no longer admit that you Xi is the Xia family¡¯s grandson.]


    [Thirdly, thest sentence was probably scolding you Xi for kidnapping Yan qingsi and losing her basic bottom line as a person. She can not even be called a human.]


    That was the harshest words the olddy could say, but she did not express it directly. Perhaps she was being a little more lenient toward you Xi on ount of their past rtionship.


    Mrs. You quickly nudged you Xi.¡±You Xi, you did such a disgraceful thing and you still kept it from me. Apologize to qingsi. Hurry-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cousin,¡± you Xi said with his head lowered.¡±I knew I was wrong a long time ago. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    You Xi swore that this was a very, very serious apology.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Mrs. You said hurriedly,¡±in the past, haoyou¡¯s father was busy with work outside. He didn¡¯t teach him well. We¡¯ll definitely discipline him more strictly in the future ...¡±

 Chapter 986

    Chapter 986: Even if you¡¯re beaten to death, you have to stay


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whether you discipline her or not is your family¡¯s business,¡± the olddy said calmly.¡±It has nothing to do with me. Just don¡¯te and hurt my qingsi again.¡±


    ¡°It was all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll definitely get you Xi and qingsi to apany each other, I ...¡±


    The olddy looked displeased and interrupted her,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go out. You Xi¡¯s legs are like this, but he still came to see me. I¡¯m very uneasy. Take him to rest.¡±


    Mrs. You saw the olddy¡¯s impatient expression and knew that it was not the time to say anything else.¡±Then, I¡¯ll bring you Xi home first. You should rest well.¡±


    The olddy couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. Mrs. You pulled you Xi¡¯s ear and left the house.


    Before the two of them left the room, they heard the olddy say,¡±¡±Qingsi, go and rest. Sleep for a while more. Tingfeng, go ... Go and get a fable to read to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what do you want to hear?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Today, I want to hear the story of the farmer and the snake ...¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s grip on you Xi¡¯s hand tightened, causing you Xi to scream in pain.


    After closing the door, Mrs. You wanted to stand there and listen for a while, but Yuchi was like a door God, standing there and staring at them. She had no choice but to push you Xi away.


    ......


    After getting into the car, you Xi¡¯s face was extremely dark.¡±¡±I want to go back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere,¡± Mrs. You said coldly,¡±you have to stay here.¡±


    You Xi pointed at his own face. I¡¯ve been pped in the face. Don¡¯t you think my face is as swollen as a pig¡¯s head?¡±


    Luckily, you Xi had already been beaten up by you Yi. He did not have much self-esteem left. If this had happened in the past, he would not have been reprimanded so obediently.


    ¡°Even if you get beaten to death, you have to stay, let alone be beaten up like a pig. When you go back and see your grandfather, you better perform well. Your grandfather used to like you the most. Say something nice to make him happy.¡±


    You Xi rolled his eyes. ¡°Mom, you asked me toe over to help you fight for your position in the Xia family, right? you¡¯re just worried that you¡¯ll lose your position in the Xia family after Yan qingsi is recognized, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my position in the Xia family,¡± Mrs. You said sternly.¡±What do you think you have left?¡±


    You Xi rolled his eyes again.¡±I¡¯m a member of the you family. I have no status in the Xia family. What does it matter?¡±


    ¡°Your status in the you family is all because I¡¯m the adopted daughter of the Xia family. Why else do you think everyone has been supporting you since you were young? you¡¯re not the only child in the you family.¡± Mrs. You looked at her son in exasperation. She truly regretted not disciplining him when he was young. As a result, he was still idle andughed at by 30 years old.


    Mrs. You poked you Xi¡¯s head in anger.


    You Xi simply sat there, refusing to ept, refusing, or cooperating.


    Mrs. You¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she cried,¡±¡±You Xi, you¡¯re mommy¡¯s only child. You¡¯re the only one I can rely on in the future. The only reason we¡¯re able to establish ourselves in the you family is because we¡¯re backed by the Xia family. If I don¡¯t have a ce in the Xia family, so many people in the you family will be waiting to see us be aughingstock. By then, everyone will be able to step on our heads. Have you thought about how difficult it will be for us then?¡±


    You Xi had a headache. His mother¡¯s words were too rmist.


    He said impatiently,¡±mom ... You ... You¡¯re really thinking too much. No one can change the fact that you¡¯re the adopted daughter of the Xia family. It¡¯s normal for people to dote on and dote on their biological daughter after finding her. Anyone would do the same.¡±

 Chapter 987

    Chapter 987: Without Yan qingsi, you are the only heir


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But they won¡¯t cut ties with you just because they found their biological child. At most, they¡¯ll pay less attention to you, but you¡¯re already married, so you don¡¯t need that much attention. In other words, as long as you can enter the Xia family normally, no one will dare to look down on you. Besides, no one else knows about it. Why do you have to scare yourself like this?¡±


    You Xi could not understand this point.


    She was only an adopted daughter who had been married off and not her biological daughter. As long as she did her part and did her part well, it was enough for her to be filial to the two elders of the Xia family.


    Besides, the Xia family was a very kind family. They didn¡¯t mistreat her in the past, and they naturally wouldn¡¯t mistreat her in the future.


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth and said,¡±you don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years for you and only managed to get you into a good situation. You¡¯ll be the Xia family¡¯s only descendant and be doted on by the old couple. Your uncle won¡¯t be able to get married and have children anymore. By then, you¡¯ll be the only heir to the Xia family. Do you understand? ¡°But now that Yan qingsi is back, all of this might be for naught. Why can¡¯t you understand my painstaking efforts and nning for you?¡±


    You Xi did not understand this before, but now he did. He understood everything.


    His mother didn¡¯t want the attention of the Xia family, nor did she want others to see her rtionship with the Xia family. She wanted too much. Too many ... Too many ...


    You Xi felt like he could not recognize his mother. She had always been a gentle and elegant woman in front of others, exuding the aura of a nobledy at all times. However, she was no longer calm and elegant. Her face was filled with impetuousness and unwillingness.


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Xi could not help but say,¡±Yan qingsi is the Xia family¡¯s biological granddaughter. How could I possibly win her over? besides ... Isn¡¯t it normal to give her? I don¡¯tck anything in the you family, so why should I go and earn those things?¡±


    Mrs. You did not say anything. She seemed to have suddenly quieted down.


    However, you Xi felt that the gloominess emanating from her body was even scarier. He could not help but move to the side.


    Mrs. You took a deep breath and said calmly,¡±¡±Without Yan qingsi, everything in the Xia family would have been yours sooner orter. You¡¯re the only heir.¡±


    You Xi found it a little funny.¡±Mom, what are you thinking? Why are you giving me the person?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re the only grandson of the Xia family, you¡¯re ...¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not blood-rted,¡± you Xi interrupted him.¡±I¡¯m not rted to the Xia family by blood. Yan qingsi is the real granddaughter of the Xia family.¡±


    ¡°If there wasn¡¯t Yan qingsi,¡± Mrs. You said lightly,¡±you would be the only one.¡±


    You Xi felt that he could not get through to his mother.¡±But there¡¯s no¡¯ if ¡®. Yan qingsi ... Is back!¡±


    You Xi did not have any lofty ambitions. He was a hedonist and believed that the you family¡¯s wealth was enough for him to squander. He would never be able to spend all of it if he wanted more, so it was meaningless.


    Moreover, even without Yan qingsi, she did not have to give it to him.


    His identity was very awkward, and there was no reason for others to give it to him.


    However, you Xi did not dare to say these words out loud. He was afraid that he would be kicked off the stage by his mother if he did.


    You Xi did not want to talk anymore, so he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Mrs. You woke you Xi up when they were about to reach the Xia household.


    ¡°Remember what I said. When you see your grandfather, you must perform well, understand?¡±


    ¡°No matter how I perform, I can¡¯tpare to her kiss,¡± you Xi replied coolly.

 Chapter 988

    Chapter 988: Uncle, you¡¯re too scary!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Faced with his mother¡¯s cold gaze, you Xi pursed his lips and changed his words,¡±¡±Alright, alright, I know. I¡¯ll try my best to please you ...¡±


    You Xi secretly rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    In this life, if it wasn¡¯t for his bastard second uncle setting a precedent in his life, he wouldn¡¯t have known what it meant to please people in his life.


    Fortunately, he had been trained by his second uncle. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know how to please him.


    You Xi looked at his mother, who was walking in front of him. For some reason, he had the feeling that his mother had just wasted all her efforts.


    You Xi shook his head. Whatever, he had to muddle through this.


    You Xi did not see anyone as he was being pushed forward in his wheelchair. He first put on an excited expression and shouted happily,¡±¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m here!¡±


    The old man was having breakfast with Xia An. His voice almost made him drop the chopsticks in his hand.


    The two of them turned around and saw you Xi in his wheelchair. Xia An slowly put down his chopsticks.¡±¡±You¡¯re a guest in someone else¡¯s house and you¡¯re making a scene as soon as you enter. Who taught you this rule?¡±


    You Xi shuddered in his wheelchair and quickly said,¡±¡±Yes, I know, uncle. I won¡¯t be like this in the future. I¡¯ll definitely change.¡±


    If you Yi was someone you Xi was afraid of, then Xia An was someone you Xi looked up to and respected. He had surpassed fear.


    Although he called him uncle, he was still his junior in the eyes of outsiders.


    However, you Xi knew better than anyone else that Xia An was not an elder. He was the one who would always stand at the highest point, the one whose face you could not see even if you looked up.


    In front of you Yi, you Xi might have been able to say a few words, or at least beg for mercy and retort. However, in front of Xia An, he did not dare to say a single word. He did not even dare to look at him.


    You Xi was very mischievous when he was young. His mother always told him to get close to his uncle. He tried, but he did not dare to do it again after only one attempt.


    Xia An¡¯s disregard and cold gaze made a child feel a deep sense of fear.


    No matter how popr you Xi had been with the two elders of the Xia family, he knew that Xia An had never taken him seriously in this family.


    His mother even said that he was the only junior in the Xia family, but the game wasughed at!


    You Xi could feel the man¡¯s hands trembling. He had probably heard Xia An say that it was ufortable to be a guest at someone else¡¯s house. However, you Xi felt that he was right. He was here as a guest.


    Mrs. You had always treated herself as the master of the Xia family. Naturally, she felt ufortable when she heard this.


    She raised her hand to y a game.¡±This child, you¡¯re not sensible at all. Your grandmother is right. She will teach you a lessonter.¡±


    You Xi lowered his head and said nothing.


    The old man still had feelings for games. After all, games had brought him a lot offort in the past few years. Seeing the maic strip on his leg, he asked with concern,¡±¡±This leg ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. You pushed you Xi over and said,¡±¡±He heard that the olddy had woken up and wanted toe over in a hurry. His injury had fully recovered, but he couldn¡¯t walk very smoothly. He identally brushed his brush and fell. It wasn¡¯t serious, but he had a slight fracture.¡±


    The old man¡¯s heart ached.¡±You¡¯re really too much. You¡¯re already in such a state. Why did you stille over? you should have just recuperated at home.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± You Xi chuckled, his heart aching.¡±I missed grandma so much, so...I couldn¡¯t wait toe!¡±


    He was thinking,¡±I don¡¯t want toe, I don¡¯t want toe a million times!!!¡±

 Chapter 989

    Chapter 989: I¡¯ll help you get Yan qingsi, okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You smiled.¡±He should havee. If he doesn¡¯t even have a conscience, the olddy would have doted on him for nothing all these years. At least he¡¯s kind enough to not be in so much pain after two days of rest at home, so he asked the driver to drive him all the way from Sea city. He arrived at dawn and went to the hospital first beforeing back.¡±


    Xia An felt that he had lost his appetite, while Xia rushuang¡¯s mind was notpletely on the table.


    He kept going on about how you Xi was injured in order to visit the olddy, and how it was inconvenient to take a ne. He took a car overnight, and the journey was bumpy. He was afraid that others would not know how much he cared about the olddy.


    But in reality? Did she really think that he didn¡¯t know anything?


    You Xi didn¡¯t even want toe. He was just a tool that Xia rushuang had pulled over to fight for her favor.


    The old man patted you Xi.¡±Your grandma didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing,¡± he said,¡±she¡¯ll probably get better faster when she sees you.¡±


    You Xi chuckled but did not say anything. He did not think that he would recover any faster. He might just get angry.


    ¡°I saw qingsi!¡± Xia An said indifferently.


    You Xi gulped and stammered,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯ve seen him ...¡±


    Xia An looked at him coldly.¡±¡±You should be d that you¡¯re still alive to see her.¡±


    You Xi shuddered.¡±I ... I didn¡¯t expect her to be my cousin.¡±


    The old man was not clear about The Grudge between Yan qingsi and you Xi. He thought that you Xi had only been pestering her in the past.¡±When you see her, don¡¯t bully qingsi. You¡¯re her brother too. You have to learn to protect her. We¡¯re a family now, so you can¡¯t be the same as before. Qingsi is a good child. Apologize to her and she won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±


    Mrs. You heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I¡¯ve told you Xi about this. He¡¯ll definitely be a good brother. Our qingsi is a good girl. She won¡¯t hold a grudge against an insensible brother like her.¡±


    However, he did not expect Xia An to have no intention of letting this matter go.


    ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from qingsi,¡± he said coldly.¡±What you didst time was enough to make up for all these years of friendship between you and the Xia family. But, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    You Xi shrunk his head, his heart filled with misery. He knew it. How could he have hidden the little things he had done from his uncle? he was going to die, going to die!


    ¡°An LAN, you ...¡± The old man was shocked.


    Xia An looked at old master Xia.¡±Dad, don¡¯t always force qingsi with your wishes. You¡¯re getting on in years. If you can¡¯t tell right from wrong sometimes, then don¡¯t ask anything.¡±


    The old man was stunned. His son actually said that he could not tell right from wrong?


    Xia An stood up and walked past you Xi, mocking him,¡±¡±Only you would use our son as a tool!¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was as white as paper.


    After Xia An left, the old man took a long time toe back to his senses. He wanted to ask what the game had done.


    However, when they saw Mrs. You crying with her head lowered and her shoulders twitching, you Xi shook his head in exhaustion and told them to go upstairs to rest.


    ......


    After going upstairs and lying down, you Xi finally felt that he was still breathing. He was almost scared to death.


    He had not slept all night and was extremely sleepy.


    However, while she was sleeping, she suddenly felt someone shaking her. She vaguely heard someone ask,¡±¡±You Xi, do you still like Yan qingsi?¡±


    You Xi subconsciously chuckled. I wouldn¡¯t dare ...¡±


    ¡°Mommy will help you get her, okay?¡± Mrs. You looked at him.

 Chapter 990

    Chapter 990: Marrying Yan qingsi? is he looking for death?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi, who was lying on the bed, did not make a sound. A few secondster, he bounced up high from the bed, as if auncher had been installed under his body. He was still wearing his pajamas, and his face was filled with fear.¡±Mom ... You ... Can ... Say ... One more ... Yes ... Just ... What you just said.¡±


    ¡°You like Yan qingsi,¡± Mrs. You said with a gentle smile.¡±Mom will help you get her, okay?¡±


    You Xi fell on his butt, his bloodshot eyes almost popping out. He looked at Mrs. Yue in disbelief.¡±Mom ... You¡¯re crazy, you must be crazy ... Yes, I liked her before, but as long as she¡¯s pretty, I¡¯ll like her. I like pretty women, not Yan qingsi ...¡±


    His feelings for Yan qingsi had long been there. When his second uncle stuffed him into the toilet bowl, he was flushed away by the water in the toilet bowl.


    When he saw Yan qingsi, if he could, he wanted to run in circles. He wanted to run faster than a rabbit. He even liked her. He wanted to die!


    Damn it, he was just over 30 years old. He still had a good life ahead of him. There were still many beautiful women waiting for him to court. He would not be so stupid as to get screwed over or suffer a fate worse than death for Yan qingsi.


    He had a second uncle in the past, and now he had an uncle.


    You Xi, on the other hand, could be killed by either one of them with their fingers.


    Unless he was a pervert and wanted to die in a more painful way, he would rather slit his own throat than choose this method to end his life.


    Mrs. You nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a beautiful woman. If you marry her, you¡¯ll have a wife. You¡¯ll have everything. All your problems will be solved.¡±


    If he married Yan qingsi, you Xi¡¯s rtionship with the Xia family would improve. Everyone in the Xia family would treat him well, and everything he gave Yan qingsi would fall into her hands. This was the most perfect solution.


    You Xi jumped off the bed and said,¡±¡±No, it¡¯s not good at all. This is definitely the stupidest idea in the world. Mom, how much do you want your son to die that you came up with such a crazy idea?¡±


    ¡°Mom will protect you,¡± Mrs. You said.¡±How can I let you die?¡±


    You Xi could not care less about his leg that was still in a cast. He limped and paced around the room in a hurry. He grabbed his hair and said,¡±¡±Believe it or not, I¡¯ll be killed the moment you make a move. Mom, the Xia family¡¯s things belong to the Xia family. What does it have to do with us? wake up, my surname is you. My surname is you.¡±


    You Xi really wanted to shout at his mother to wake her up. He felt that his mother had truly gone crazy.


    He didn¡¯t know what had triggered her to be like this, but this definitely couldn¡¯t be a reason to push him forward or cold him, right?


    In other words, even his second uncle and uncle would not punish him.


    Would he be able to F * ck that woman, Yan qingsi?


    That woman was a demon. You Xi felt traumatized whenever he saw her. He felt pain all over his body because of that woman. She was ... Too scary.


    She had thrown him down the stairs just like that. You Xi did not know to whom to tell how scary he was at the time. Now, his body trembled instinctively when he saw Yan qingsi.


    Just like this, ah, like this, what kind of life was he going to live?


    If she really angered that demon, she would even dare to wait until they got married and find A Time to Kill him. Then, she would be a widow. This was very likely.

 Chapter 991

    Chapter 991: I can¡¯t afford to touch that woman, and I don¡¯t dare to touch her


    Trantor: 549690339


    The more you Xi thought about it, the scarier he felt. He did not want to stay there for even a second longer.


    The Xia family was a huge pit of fire.


    If he stayed any longer, he would be burned to death.


    Mrs. You stopped you Xi, who was acting like a headless fly, and said,¡±¡±But my surname is Xia.¡±


    You Xi gritted his teeth and flung Mrs. You¡¯s hand away.¡±Yourst name isn¡¯t Xia, mom. You¡¯re not a member of the Xia family, why can¡¯t you understand this fact? Why does it feel like you¡¯re adopted?¡±


    That one sentence shattered Mrs. You¡¯s fantasy. She sat there dejectedly, her entire being devoid of energy.


    She had always been a calm and rational person who could endure.


    However, Yan qingsi¡¯s recent appearance, Xia An ¡®s, old master Xia¡¯ s, and old Madam Xia¡¯s attitudes towards her had changed. Their repeated mockery and their card-ying skills had made her feel that she was being forced into a corner.


    The more Yan qingsi was pleased with herself in the Xia family, the more nervous and terrified she became.


    Because she was afraid that one day, everything she had nned for so many years would be in vain!


    You Xi limped over.¡±Mom, just pretend you didn¡¯t say what you said today. Yan qingsi, I can¡¯t touch that woman, and I don¡¯t dare to. If you want me to live, then don¡¯t bring trouble to yourself and me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re Living a Good Life now. Why do you have to chase after those things that are floating in the sky? don¡¯t expect too much from me. I¡¯m a person.....I don¡¯t have any ambitions. I just want to eat, wait for death, and be happy until I die.¡±


    Mrs. You covered her face and burst into tears.¡±You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand ...¡± He said.


    ¡°How can I not understand?¡± you Xi retorted.¡±As long as you can get over it, everything will be simple. The Xia family has given you quite a lot. If it weren¡¯t for the Xia family, you wouldn¡¯t have married my father. Look at those rich men. Which one of them doesn¡¯t have mistresses outside? but would my father dare to? It¡¯s all because you¡¯re from the Xia family. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, so many women in City B are jealous of you.¡±


    Mrs. You shook her head.¡±I want that too. I want to live a peaceful life like this too. But...Yan qingsi is out. She¡¯s going to destroy everything I have ...¡±


    ¡°No, as long as we don¡¯t provoke her, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by toote? What did you do? Mom ...¡±


    You Xi felt bad as he watched his mother cry her heart out, but he did not know what to say.


    He watched her cry for more than ten minutes. After she was done crying, she turned back into the old Mrs. You-calm, rational, gentle, and elegant. If her eyes were not red and swollen, which proved that she had just cried, he would not have believed that she was the one who had cried so sadly.


    ......


    The sun was shining brightly in the afternoon. Yan qingsi and you Xi pushed the olddy on a wheelchair for a stroll outside.


    The hospital¡¯s environment was not bad. It was autumn, and some unknown flowers bloomed in the flower beds. They were very beautiful. Yan qingsi ran over and said that she wanted to pick some to put in the ward.


    Yue tingfeng took the opportunity to stop and asked,¡±¡±Grandma, grandma ... Do you think I¡¯m a good person?¡±


    The olddy smiled and looked at qingsi, who was not far away.¡±¡±It¡¯s pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Then, when do you think I can marry qingsi?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng squatted in front of the olddy and acted cute.¡±¡±Grandma, grandma, I promise I¡¯ll treat qingsi well. Let¡¯s get married early and strive to give you a great-grandson next year. What do you think?¡±


    The olddy¡¯s eyes were smiling, but her face was very serious. ¡°It¡¯s good, but ... There¡¯s no reason for the female to go to the male¡¯s house to propose marriage, right?¡±

 Chapter 992

    Chapter 992: You¡¯ll find me getting better and better


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. This ... The olddy wanted him ... Their family toe ... To ... Propose?


    After a while, he returned to his senses and hugged the olddy.¡±¡±Grandma, you¡¯re my biological grandma. Don¡¯t worry about this. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll ask my mom and uncle toe and propose marriage. I¡¯ll get them to prepare for it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was overjoyed. He wanted to quickly get closer to the olddy while Yan qingsi could not hear him.


    He could tell that in this family, Xia An¡¯s words carried the most weight, but that was only at the right time.


    The olddy was a meddlesome person, but when she did, Xia An would have to listen.


    As long as he could make the olddy happy, all his previous problems would be solved. Xia An and the old master would not be a problem.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to achieve his goal so quickly and wanted to build a closer rtionship.


    He didn¡¯t expect the olddy to like him so much!


    The olddy patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±You have to treat qingsi well. We found her toote. It¡¯s a miracle that I¡¯m still alive to see her. I hope to see her happy.¡±


    No one would trust a personpletely, and the olddy was a little suspicious of Yue tingfeng.


    After all, they had not known each other for long, but the old man had been through a lot and was quite urate in judging people. The olddy gave Yue tingfeng an 80 for now, and the remaining 20 would depend on how he treated qingsi in the future.


    She believed that Yue tingfeng really liked qingsi, but love was not the only thing in life.


    Marriage was not a matter between two people. Could the passion for love now be extended to marriage?


    No one knew!


    Yue tingfeng turned to look at Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±I used to tell myself that since I met her, I wouldn¡¯t let her suffer anymore. I wouldn¡¯t let her suffer anymore. I didn¡¯t want to protect her for just one or two days. I didn¡¯t want to be in a rtionship. My goal was marriage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re good,¡±the olddy nodded.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±Grandma, I¡¯m really good. In the future, you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m getting better and better. I¡¯m the only person in the world who¡¯s worthy of qingsi.¡±


    Yan qingsi returned with a bouquet of flowers and asked,¡±¡±What are you guys talking about? He¡¯s so happy. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling grandma a joke. I asked her if she would like a boy or a girl after we get married!¡±


    Yan qingsi red at him.¡±Grandma,¡± she asked,¡±what did you say?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all good,¡± grandmother Qi said.¡±I like them all. They¡¯re all the same.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±But if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they¡¯ll definitely be very beautiful. I can¡¯t wait to see my child.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t wait either ...¡± The olddy chuckled.


    Yan qingsi tilted her head and looked at the olddy.¡±Grandma, do you want me to get married so soon?¡± she asked. Don¡¯t You Want Me to apany you for two more years?¡±


    ¡°Of course grandma wants to,¡± Yue tingfeng said first,¡±but can I keep herpany even after I¡¯m married?¡± You can also live with grandma, and not only can you keep herpany, but you can also quickly give birth to a baby to keep herpany. Don¡¯t you agree, grandma?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made the olddy happy. She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case. ¡±


    Yan qingsi bent down.¡±Grandma, my grandfather said that you¡¯ll give me all your dowry when I get married. You¡¯d better think this through. My wedding will empty all your money.¡±

 Chapter 993

    Chapter 993: I¡¯m just a little money-grubber


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddyughed out loud. She hadughed more these few days than she had in the past few decades. Every time sheughed, it was a happy beginning and ending. The most painful part was the long time in the middle.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said, holding Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±You¡¯ll take care of meter.¡±


    The olddy sighed.¡±I originally left those things for your mother. Later, your mother got into an ident and I couldn¡¯t give them to her. I thought that I would donate all of them before I died as a way of doing good and helping your mother umte merit. I always thought that I wouldn¡¯t leave my daughter¡¯s things to anyone. Now that I¡¯ve finally found you, these things finally have an owner.¡±


    Just as Yan qingsi was about to suggest that they could donate it to build a foundation, she saw Mrs. You and the old man arrive. Sheughed and said,¡±¡±Thank you, grandma. Then I ... I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you at all. I¡¯ll take however much you give me. I can¡¯t miss out on uncle and grandpa¡¯s share.¡±


    The olddy touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and smiled.¡±¡±Alright, you silly girl. Don¡¯t be so polite with me. The entire Xia family will be yours.¡±


    The old man walked over and said,¡±your grandma is right. The Xia family will be yours from now on. No one will snatch it from you. You can be at ease and be a richdy.¡±


    Yan qingsi noticed that Mrs. You¡¯s expression did not look too good, and her smile became even more radiant.¡±Wow, really. It¡¯s really hard work to start a business. Why don¡¯t I find a good grandmother? in the future, when I¡¯m in the entertainment industry, I can do whatever I want.¡±


    The olddy tapped Yan qingsi¡¯s nose, her face full of love.¡±¡±What a little money-grubber.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not shy away from the fact that she loved money. She said,¡±¡±That¡¯s true. I love money. Without money, I feel insecure. I used to tell Yue tingfeng that if we really get married, he¡¯ll have to change hispany shares and the name on the property certificate to mine. He¡¯ll also have to give me his bank card.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course. Whether or not I¡¯m right, Grandpa, you have the best say.¡±


    The old man cleared his throat.¡±Ahem, it¡¯s marriage. This must be done.¡±


    Mrs. You forced a smile on her face. There were a few times when she wanted to interject, but she could not. It was as if they had abandoned her. They were a family, and she was just an outsider. Even Yue tingfeng was a family, but she was not.


    She noticed that everyone looked at Yan qingsi as if she was a treasure. It was just like how they looked at Xiao¡¯ AI decades ago, treating her like a precious treasure.


    However, Mrs. You could not see what was so likable about Yan qingsi. Was her gold-digging shamelessness epted so naturally just because they were rted by blood?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mrs. You?¡± Yan qingsi asked suddenly.¡±Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Mrs. You quickly shook her head.¡±No, no. I was just a little distracted. There¡¯s finallyughter in the house. I feel like I¡¯ve returned to many years ago, when Xiao¡¯ AI was still around. Uncle and Auntie were allughing so happily.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m my mother¡¯s child,¡± the corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Grandpa and Grandma must be happy to see me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right ...¡±The olddy nodded.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve been out for a long time. Shall we go back?¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at Yue tingfeng, who quickly pushed the olddy away.


    ......


    When he returned to the hotel at night, Yue tingfeng quickly called his mother.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Yue tingfeng said excitedly,¡±Hello, mom, I have good news for you.¡±

 Chapter 994

    Chapter 994: Could it be that qingsi is pregnant?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue put on a face mask and eximed,¡±¡±What¡¯s the good news? is qingsi pregnant?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±No, but ... This has a lot to do with your future pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was standing in front of the window. He pped the ss excitedly and said,¡±old Mrs. Xia has sent us here to propose marriage, mom. Your son¡¯s hard work these days is finally paying off.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Yue jumped up from the sofa and took off the mask on her face.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yue tingfeng said excitedly.¡±The olddy told me personally this afternoon. She asked me toe and propose marriage. Mom, hurry up and discuss with my grandfather and uncle what kind of betrothal gifts to prepare. When will they being? who will being? set a date. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood was never at peace after getting the olddy¡¯s reply. He spent the entire afternoon looking at Yan qingsi in a silly manner.


    Yan qingsi was confused.


    Mrs. Yue was excited and nervous at the same time. She paced back and forth in the room.¡±Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You have to think about these things carefully. You can¡¯t buy things from the Xia family as casually as you do at your grandfather¡¯s house.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s excitement was not any less than Yue tingfeng ¡®s.


    These days, she had been worried about her silly son. She was afraid that he would not be able to please the Xia family. She was worried that the Xia family would find fault with him. She was worried that qingsi would dislike him.


    Today, she suddenly received good news from her son. Even now, she still felt a little incredulous.


    It seemed that the silly man was indeed blessed. Their silly son was notpletely useless.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of things. ¡°I¡¯m preparing things and picking a good day. I still have to go to Rong city. I have to get my hair done, buy clothes, and get a facial. Aiya, why are there so many things to do ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that his mother was simple-minded and could not pretend to be soplicated. He said,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t be too anxious. Ask Grandma and a few aunties to help you buy things ...¡±


    ¡°How can we not be anxious? what if they agreed on impulse? what if we¡¯re toote and the olddy regrets it? this matter can¡¯t be dyed. The more we dy, the more things will go wrong. We have to get it done quickly before theye to their senses.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Just how much did his mother despise him, her son? How unlikable must he be?


    The olddy clearly liked it very much and had praised him several times today.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m doing pretty well in the Xia family. Old Mrs. Xia really likes me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue put on her slippers.¡±Keep it up. I¡¯ll go talk to your grandmother and the others. Before we go, you¡¯ll continue to fool them, No... Continue to please the two elders. Keep them in check. Don¡¯t let them regret it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I won¡¯t let this go to waste ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue rushed into the SU family¡¯s house and woke up the entire su family.


    After everyone had arrived, Mrs. Yue cleared her throat.¡±¡±It¡¯s sote. I have something important to announce. ¡±


    Su Xiaoliu was so tired that he kept yawning.¡±Auntie, what¡¯s the matter? can¡¯t we just ... Talk about it tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. This is an extremely urgent matter.¡±


    Old master su shook his head.¡±Alright, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. Tell us quickly. Once you¡¯re done, let us go back to sleep.¡±

 Chapter 995

    Chapter 995: I will have a daughter-inw soon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue coughed, lifted her head and puffed out her chest.¡±¡±Today, the old Madam of the Xia family agreed for tingfeng to propose marriage. Dad, mom ... I¡¯ll be able to get a daughter-inw soon.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the living room fell silent.


    Mrs. Yue blinked. This was different from what she had expected.¡±You guys ... Aren¡¯t you happy for me? This should be ... A good thing, right?¡±


    Old master su was the first to recover and asked,¡±¡±Meimei, is what you¡¯re saying ... True?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Of course. Tingfeng called me just now. He told me to prepare the betrothal gifts as soon as possible, and then rush to Rong city to the Xia family to propose. We have to settle the marriage as soon as possible. You guys ... Who¡¯s going with me then?¡±


    After Mrs. Yue finished speaking, no one spoke. They all looked at her in shock, as if they had not recovered from the shock.


    Mrs. Yue felt embarrassed. This was the first time she had been treated this way at home.


    She scratched her head and thought,¡¯No... No?¡¯ Then ... Then, I¡¯ll go by myself?¡±


    As soon as she said that, the living room exploded. No. 3, No. 6, and her three sisters-inw shouted in unison,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go ...¡±


    Su Xiaoliu quickly ran to Mrs. Yue¡¯s side.¡±Auntie, I¡¯ll go with you ... I, I, I have quite a few properties in Rong city. When the timees, I can bring them all as betrothal gifts. It¡¯s convenient and easy.¡±


    In the end, his mother rushed out and twisted his ear.¡±¡±You¡¯re just a kid. What do you know? Meimei, I¡¯ll go with you ... I¡¯ll help you with whatever gifts you want.¡±


    When Mrs. Yue heard that she was going to help buy a gift, she nodded.¡±¡±Good, good ...¡±


    Soon, boss SU¡¯s wife stood up and said,¡±¡±I think it¡¯s better for me to go. Dad and mom are too old to go and it can¡¯t be too bumpy. However, I¡¯m your sister-inw after all. I can represent the elders in the family and also respect this marriage. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can be of some help,¡± the second daughter-inw of the SU family said.


    Grandma SU¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits from her smile.¡±I don¡¯t see you guys being so enthusiastic usually. Why are you guys so concerned about tingfeng¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Third aunt said,¡±mom, how can we not take it to heart? everyone in our family is so disappointing. Tingfeng is finally getting married. It¡¯s the first happy asion, so we have to seize the opportunity. Besides, once this is done, they¡¯ll have more experience when they get married in the future.¡±


    ¡°Also, we have to be very careful when we get married to the Xia family. After all, it¡¯s already a good marriage. If anything goes wrong, it¡¯ll be a big deal.¡±


    Grandma su nodded her head. She was right.


    Young people nowadays were all unwilling to get married. She was angry when she thought of her six grandsons who were not married.¡±Look at all of you. When I was your age, I had already given birth to your father and your aunt.¡±


    Su little six hurriedly said,¡±don¡¯t be angry, grandma. Don¡¯t be angry. Cousin is getting married, right? maybe he will start it first, and we will meet the right people and get married one after another. The most important thing now is to do a good job of proposing marriage to cousin.¡±


    Grandma SU¡¯s heart rxed a little. She wanted to confirm it again and asked,¡±Meimei, are you sure that the Xia family has agreed?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. Tingfeng said that this afternoon at the hospital, the olddy said it herself. Auntie peiwan wants to see her great-grandson as soon as possible.¡±

 Chapter 996

    Chapter 996: My heart suddenly hurts, I can¡¯t breathe


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ... What do you think, boss?¡±the olddy was overjoyed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the betrothal gift tomorrow morning. As for those who are going to Rong city, I¡¯ll definitely go with Meimei. As for the others, we¡¯ll see when we have the time.¡±


    The more people there were, the more they valued this marriage.


    The key point was that his sister was the only one in the Yue family. Many people went, which meant that his sister¡¯s position in the SU family was still very high. At least no one would look down on her.


    The eldest son of the SU family had considered more and more thoroughly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Third brother¡¯s wife said excitedly.¡±I¡¯ll have to go even if I take leave.¡±


    Old master su stood up.¡±Then, everyone can go back to sleep. We¡¯ll discuss the betrothal gifts tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    As the crowd dispersed, Mrs. Yue was still in high spirits when someone suddenly grabbed her arm. She turned around and saw su Xiaowu looking at her.¡±¡±Aunt, go.¡±


    Mrs. Yue reached out to caress su Xiaowu¡¯s face.¡±¡±Of course, we¡¯ll let our little five go. Be good and go back to sleep.¡±


    After su Xiaowu left, third Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was filled with envy and jealousy as she looked at Mrs. Yue.¡±¡±Meimei, why do you have such good taste? you¡¯ve fallen for qingsi since the beginning. She¡¯s pretty and sensible. I¡¯m already very jealous of her. Now, she¡¯s the granddaughter of the Xia family. My God, you¡¯re so envious.¡±


    The thought of Mrs. Yue bing a mother-inw while her daughter-inw was still nowhere to be found made her heart ache.


    Mrs. Yue chuckled.¡±Silly people have silly luck. My silly son is more capable at critical times.¡±


    Third aunt red at her son. They were all so disappointing.


    As she followed Mrs. Yue to the bedroom, she suddenly thought of something and asked,¡±¡±Hey, if we go to Rong city this time, will we see qingsi¡¯s uncle? Aiya, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. Although I¡¯ve met you once before, you¡¯re different this time. I¡¯m going to be rtives with the president¡¯s family. I¡¯m a little overjoyed. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned.


    She had actually forgotten the most important thing.


    If she went over, wouldn¡¯t they meet?


    Mrs. Yue remembered the video call from a few days ago. Suddenly, her liver hurt, her heart ached, and she had difficulty breathing!


    Son, can I not go?


    ......


    The SU family was happily preparing the betrothal gifts. On the Xia family¡¯s side, although old Mrs. Xia¡¯s body was still a little weak, the doctor said that she had improved a lot. All that was left was to recuperate and take care of her carefully. It didn¡¯t matter if she was hospitalized or not.


    Therefore, the olddy could no longer stay in the hospital and had to be discharged.


    After being away from home for so long, she also wanted to go home.


    Most importantly, the SU family would be here soon. What was the big deal if she was still in the hospital when the time came? she had to see qingsi¡¯s marriage settled with her own eyes.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching. Qingsi wanted to spend the first festival with them at home.


    Xia An asked some experts to do a full body check on the olddy several times. After confirming that she could be discharged, he brought her out.


    When they reached home, the first thing the old Madam said was,¡±an LAN, this year¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival should be livelier.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia An nodded.


    In the past 40 years, the Xia family had almost never celebrated any festivals, especially festivals for family reunions.


    This was the first time in so many years that the olddy had taken the initiative to request for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    That was because qingsi had returned.

 Chapter 997

    Chapter 997: I¡¯ll just quietly watch you court death


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good Mid-Autumn Festival this year,¡±the old man said.


    You Xi sat in his wheelchair and looked up at his mother. His heart clenched a little when he saw her looking down and clenching her fists.


    He still knew that his mother was very powerful. He was really worried that she might suddenlye up with some tricks.


    You Xi sighed. In the past two days in the Xia household, every second felt like a year to him. He felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He did not understand it before, but now he finally did. It was a F * cking ufortable feeling.


    The entire Xia family was focused on Yan qingsi. Looking at them, it was obvious that they were family.


    However, you Xi did not think much of it, because he was not a member of the Xia family. There was no need for him to be envious.


    It was perfectly normal for a person to want to give the Xia family to this biological grandson.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand his mother¡¯s thoughts. It wasn¡¯t like their family didn¡¯t have money, so why did she have to do this?


    The old man said,¡±by the way, old Luo¡¯s family heard that you were discharged from the hospital. They wanted to visit you. After all, we¡¯ve known each other for many years. I didn¡¯t refuse.¡±


    The olddy grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±If you¡¯re here, so be it. Qingsi is back. It¡¯s time to introduce you to everyone.¡±


    In the afternoon, old Madam Luo and her granddaughter, Luo Shang, came to the Xia family with gifts.


    When she saw the olddy, olddy Luo¡¯s eyes turned red and she cried for a while. The olddy was a little impatient but she did not show it on her face. She pulled qingsi over and said,¡±¡±Come, I¡¯ll let you see my granddaughter qingsi.¡±


    Olddy Luo was shocked to see qingsi.¡±What a beautiful girl. Hey ... I ... Why do I look like the one on TV recently ...¡±


    ¡°Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce,¡± grandmother Qi said with a smile,¡±my qingsi is the one acting in that show.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect this ... Don¡¯t even mention how simr she looks to you when you were young, she¡¯s definitely your biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±the olddy¡¯s face was filled with pride.


    ¡°Qingsi, this is our Luo Shang. You two are about the same age. You can be friends.¡±


    The pretty girl beside olddy Luo smiled at Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Luo Shang. I really like the shows you act in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    ¡°Qingsi, take Luo Shang to the garden for a walk. You children probably don¡¯t want to listen to the olddy.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that the olddy also wanted her to make friends, so she brought Luo Chang to the garden. In the end, before she could say a word, she heard Xia An¡¯s voice,¡±¡±Qingsi,¡±


    Yan qingsi immediately ran over and held his arm.¡±¡±Uncle, why are you back so early?¡±


    Xia An tapped her forehead.¡±Didn¡¯t you say to ask uncle toe home earlier for dinner?¡±


    Luo Shang stood in the distance and looked at them. The man in her eyes was like a god, shining with light!


    ¡°Are you envious? I¡¯ve been in the Xia family for so many years, but I¡¯ve never even received a smile from brother LAN. ¡±


    The sudden voice made Luo Shang jump. She panicked and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be envious of?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m envious, especially envious. When I was young, I was really happy to have a brother like him. I¡¯ve never seen a man more outstanding than brother LAN. You haven¡¯t met him either, have you? I¡¯ve wanted to get close to him countless times, but he never looked at me, let alone smiled. Qingsi said before that it¡¯s normal for women of a certain age to like such an outstanding man because he¡¯s worth it. So, you have nothing to hide.¡±


    Luo Shang¡¯s face turned red. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Qingsi calls an LAN ¡®uncle¡¯. It¡¯s only right to treat her well.¡±


    ¡°Heh ...¡± Mrs. You chuckled,¡±who knows if they¡¯re real or not?¡±


    ¡ª


    Mengsi ¡®er thought,¡±I¡¯ll just quietly watch you court death. The more you court death, the closer you¡¯ll be to death ...¡±

 Chapter 998

    Chapter 998: She was clearly looking at the man she loved


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Shang suddenly raised her head,¡±what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Wanderer turned around.¡±It means the literal exnation.¡±


    Luo Chang nced at Xia An. He ced his hand on Yan qingsi¡¯s head and looked at her with a loving and gentle gaze, as if he was looking at his beloved little daughter.


    Luo Shang felt that she could do anything for him even if he just smiled at her.


    Luo Shang gritted her teeth and chased after Madam you.¡±Tell me clearly. What exactly happened?¡± she asked.


    Mrs. You stopped at a rtively remote spot in the garden and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been friends with the Xia family for many years, so you should know a little about what happened back then, right?¡±


    ¡°I do. Grandma Xia¡¯s daughter, Xiao¡¯ AI, died on the eve of her fifth birthday. But now, uncle an LAN has found Yan qingsi, which means that Xiao¡¯ AI did not die back then.¡± Luo Shang didn¡¯t know much, only a rough understanding.


    No one dared to inquire about the Xia family¡¯s Affairs, nor did anyone dare to say anything behind their backs.


    Mrs. You reached out and plucked off a leaf.¡±I saw Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death with my own eyes. Her body was burnt to a crisp. She was clearly dead. Uncle and aunty just couldn¡¯t ept the pain. They onlyforted themselves when they saw Yan qingsi. They told themselves that Xiao¡¯ AI wasn¡¯t dead and that she had given birth to a granddaughter for them.¡±


    Luo Shang frowned.¡±If it¡¯s fake, why would uncle an LAN acknowledge her? do you have evidence?¡± If you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡±


    Mrs. You plucked a leaf from another tree and raised it. ¡°¡±There are so many simr people in this world. Can you say that they are all biological? Just like these two leaves, they look exactly the same, but theye from two different trees. If you didn¡¯t see what I did just now, you would believe me if I said that these were leaves from the same tree, right?¡±


    Luo Shang did not say anything. She was waiting for Mrs. You to continue.


    Mrs. You tossed the leaf aside.¡±Besides, even if I had evidence, I wouldn¡¯t be able to produce it. I¡¯m just an adopted daughter of the Xia family. Everyone is still immersed in the joy of finding their biological granddaughter. If I were to reveal this cruel truth now, not only would no one be grateful to me, they might even be chased out of the Xia family. I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Luo Shang sized up Mrs. You.¡±¡±What¡¯s the point of telling me all this? if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then why are you telling me all this? if Yan qingsi is a fake, but she can bring joy to the Xia family, then it means that her existence is worth it.¡±


    Mrs. You shook her head andughed.¡±I¡¯m only telling you this because I¡¯ve been keeping this in my heart for too long. I just wanted to find someone toin to.¡±


    ¡°As for that Yan qingsi, I¡¯m afraid that she has other intentions. Look at the way she¡¯s looking at brother LAN. It¡¯s not like a niece looking at her uncle. She¡¯s clearly looking at the man she loves.¡±


    Luo Chang was shocked and furrowed her brows. She tried her best to recall the scene just now. Yan qingsi¡¯s side profile was facing her, but she could not see the look in her eyes when she looked at Xia An.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re saying ... Yan qingsi ... Likes uncle an LAN?¡±


    Mrs. You sneered,¡±what else could it be if not like?¡± With that face of hers, she schemed toe to the Xia family just to please the two elders. It can¡¯t be that simple. Her goal is bigger and further. Don¡¯t you find it strange when you see them getting along?¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s intimate with her uncle, she doesn¡¯t have to hug him all day. It¡¯s probably because you guys came today, so ... She restrained herself a lot.¡±

 Chapter 999

    Chapter 999: Uncle, you have to be angry with Mama Yue!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Luo Shang was shocked,¡±does she usually ...¡±


    Mrs. You sighed, her face filled with helplessness.¡±Previously, I had kindly reminded her that even if she was her biological uncle, she was already so old and shouldn¡¯t be too intimate with him. But do you know what she said to me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡±Luo Shang asked.


    Mrs. Youughed coldly.¡±She told me that such an outstanding and charming man is worthy of any woman¡¯s love. Even if she did fall in love with him, it would be within reason. Tell me...Is that an answer a niece should give?¡±


    ¡°How could she do this? She ...¡±Luo Shang¡¯s heart was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Mrs. Youmented,¡±whether she likes brother LAN or not has nothing to do with me. After all, I¡¯m a married daughter. What can I do?¡± ¡°I just ... Don¡¯t want to see brother Lan¡¯s lifelong reputation destroyed in the hands of this woman. What I¡¯m most afraid of is that someone is manipting Yan qingsi from behind the scenes, getting her to get close to brother LAN and seduce him, and then ... Telling the public that they¡¯re having sex. What will happen to brother LAN then?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was filled with regret. Luo Shang didn¡¯t think she was faking it.


    Luo Chang had liked Xia An since she was young. She was a little flustered when it came to him.


    ¡°Uncle an LAN is such a powerful person,¡± she said anxiously.¡±Can¡¯t he see through Yan qingsi¡¯s intentions?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯ve seen Yan qingsi¡¯s position in the Xia family. Everyone¡¯s ttering her and pampering her. I¡¯m afraid brother LAN is too deeply involved and doesn¡¯t even know it.¡±


    Luo Shang shook her head.¡±No, I have to stop this B * tch. I can¡¯t let her ruin uncle an LAN.¡±


    Mrs. You looked into the distance and said in a daze,¡±¡±I¡¯m just like you. When I was young, I thought that if he was willing to smile at me, just like he smiled at Xiao¡¯ AI, I would do anything for him. But ... After so many years, I still haven¡¯t realized it. I still don¡¯t exist in his eyes. When I see you, I feel like I¡¯m seeing myself. I hope that you can realize the wishes that I¡¯ve never realized. You¡¯re outstanding, and you deserve him, who is as outstanding as you are.¡±


    ¡°Besides, brother LAN has been alone for so many years. I really hope that there¡¯s someone to apany him. Compared to Yan qingsi, I think you¡¯re the perfect candidate. Luo Chang, age has never been the obstacle in love. Your concerns are. Let go of your pursuit. I believe that brother LAN will fall for a good girl like you.¡±


    Tears welled up in Luo Shang¡¯s eyes. She had secretly loved that man for so many years, but she had never dared to tell anyone. She did not dare to let anyone know because of her seniority and age. She was afraid that she would beughed at by everyone if she told them.


    Mrs. You was the first person to encourage her and give her hope.


    ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t let Yan qingsi have her way. Uncle an LAN is such a good person. I won¡¯t let her have her way. I¡¯ll expose her true colors and let everyone know what kind of person she is.¡±


    Mrs. You held her hand.¡±If you need anything, you can ask me. But ... I¡¯m only the Xia family¡¯s adopted daughter. My position is very awkward.¡±


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t say a single word of what you told me today.¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi told Xia An that Mrs. Yue and the rest would probably arrive during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Mid-Autumn Festival? that¡¯s not bad. Your grandmother was just thinking of having a more lively time. It¡¯s not bad to be able to get together with the SU family.¡±


    ¡°By the way, uncle, Auntie Yue didn¡¯t mean what she saidst time. Please don¡¯t be angry with her, okay?¡± In order to plead on Mrs. Yue¡¯s behalf, Yan qingsi tugged on his arm and shook it coquettishly.


    ¡°Oh ... Her?¡± Xia An smiled.¡±Tell her that bandits like me are probably more narrow-minded!¡±


    ¡ª


    Mama Yue: ¡°dear qingsi, I¡¯ll get myself a lunchbox. I¡¯ll get my lunchbox first, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1000

    Chapter 1000: She received all of his gentleness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was a little anxious when she heard that and quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t be like this. It was, it was ... You who did the wrong thing. You took me away suddenly without leaving a message for them and didn¡¯t let them see me. Of course, they would be angry. Besides, Auntie Yue said that because she was really worried about me. She¡¯s actually a really good person.¡±


    Mrs. Yue had specifically mentioned this matter when she was chatting with Yan qingsist night. Seeing that the date of her arrival in Rong city was getting closer, she was really worried that her previous words would offend Xia An and he might make things difficult for her.


    What if he was still angry and refused to agree to the marriage? Mrs. Yue did not rest well for two or three days because of this.


    Xia An was in a good mood today and wanted to joke with Yan qingsi. He deliberately frowned and said,¡±¡±This ...¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled his arm and continued to shake him.¡±¡±Uncle, I told Mrs. Yue yesterday that my uncle is a very generous and broad-minded person. You can¡¯t do this. What if she¡¯s scared and doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡±


    This was the first time Xia An had seen Yan qingsi so anxious. He reached out and pinched her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If she doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll find you someone better than Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Yan qingsi panicked.¡±How can I do that? I ... I ... I want him!¡±


    Xia An was a little surprised when he heard that. He did not expect Yan qingsi to say that she only wanted Yue tingfeng. This ... As her uncle, hearing this made him want to kick Yue tingfeng out.


    When he watched Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi¡¯s interaction, he saw that the kid was the one who doted on Yan qingsi.


    He did not expect that ... Qingsi¡¯s feelings for him would be so deep.


    Just as Xia An was about to speak, a voice suddenly rang out,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect miss Yan and uncle an LAN to have such a good rtionship. I¡¯m so envious. Fortunately, I know that you¡¯re uncle and nephew. If I didn¡¯t know, I would probably think that you¡¯re a couple!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. Yan qingsi was stunned and turned to look.


    ¡°Luo Shang, you ... What ... Do you mean?¡± she asked.


    Luo Shang¡¯s words were a little harsh. Yan qingsi felt her eardrums hurt when she heard them. Couple? What did that mean?


    Yan qingsi did not want to judge a person she had just met with ill intentions, but she could not lie to herself and tell herself that Luo Chang¡¯s words were normal. She was obviously trying to humiliate her.


    Luo Shang spread her hands.¡±I don¡¯t mean anything. What¡¯s wrong? why do you ask?¡± What are you thinking about?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡±Everyone knows how to act dumb, but don¡¯t treat everyone like idiots. Why are you saying all this out of the blue? what are you trying to do?¡±


    Luo Shang ignored Yan qingsi. She looked up at Xia An and smiled.¡±¡±I¡¯ve known uncle an LAN for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen him smile at me like this.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face was calm, and his eyes were cold.¡±¡±Your surname is Luo.¡±


    Her surname was Luo and she wasn¡¯t a part of the Xia family. Was it necessary to smile at her?


    Luo Shang gritted her teeth. Her surname was Luo. Ever since she was young, she had looked at him, and her biggest dream was to be closer to him.


    In the past, she had thought that it didn¡¯t matter even if he didn¡¯t look at her or smile at her. She was luckier than others. She could see him often, and that was good enough.


    In the past, no one was special to Xia An, so she had nothing to be jealous of.


    But now, now ... What right did Yan qingsi have? What right did she have to receive all of Xia An¡¯s gentleness?

 Chapter 1001

    Chapter 1001: I¡¯m toozy to argue with an idiot


    Trantor: 549690339


    If she was really the biological grandson of the Xia family, then so be it. However, she was clearly not. She had approached Xia An with ill intentions and only wanted to use him.


    Just based on her face?


    Xia An could tell Luo Chang¡¯s hostility towards Yan qingsi at a nce. He rubbed Yan qingsi¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, go in. You don¡¯t have to bother with people like him. You don¡¯t have to amodate anyone. You should see if the other party is worth making friends with!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words made Luo Chang¡¯s face turn red. She was not a scheming woman to begin with. She had been pampered since she was young and had a somewhat naive personality. After being insulted by the person she had a crush on, she was so embarrassed that she could not show her face. She also took her anger out on Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with some idiots.¡±


    She grabbed Xia An¡¯s arm, lifted her chin and said arrogantly to Luo Shang,¡±¡±Have you ever been in love? If you don¡¯t know what a couple is, then don¡¯t spout nonsense. My good rtionship with my uncle has nothing to do with you. If you like my uncle and want to be my aunt, you¡¯ll have to see if I agree. People like you can forget about it in your life. ¡±


    Yan qingsi had long been in society and was already a smart person. She could tell at a nce that Luo Shang, a little girl who had no energy, no experience, and had a sinister heart, had everything written on her face.


    This Luo Shang actually liked her uncle. Haha, her taste was quite good. Unfortunately ... She had a problem with her brain.


    Being exposed by Yan qingsi, it was as if Luo Shang¡¯s veil had been torn off. She was furious and stood up, gritting her teeth.¡±Yan qingsi, don¡¯t go too far. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed for all the good things you¡¯ve done ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±¡±I did something good? I¡¯ll see what you can get out of it. It¡¯s really scary to be uncultured. You haven¡¯t graduated from primary school, have you?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go,¡± she said, raising her head.¡±It¡¯s so tiring to talk to such a strange person.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.


    Although Yan qingsi was disgusted by Luo Chang¡¯s side, old Madam Luo and the olddy were having a good conversation. The olddy had not seen anyone familiar for a long time. After staying in the hospital for so long, she wanted to get to know them.


    Olddy Luo could tell that Yan qingsi was the Xia family¡¯s treasure. She had an idea and asked,¡±¡±I see that your qingsi is pretty and sensible. It¡¯s hard not to like her. I really want to hug her and go to her. She hasn¡¯t gotten married yet, right? my eldest grandson just came back from abroad. I¡¯m not trying to praise him, but he¡¯s the best in both looks and knowledge among his peers. I think he¡¯s a good match for your qingsi. Why don¡¯t we let them meet? It¡¯s better to know each other than to talk outside, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    The olddy smiled as she listened to her,¡±¡±What a coincidence. Qingsi¡¯s marriage is going to be set in two days. Qingsi has a boyfriend and they¡¯re very close. We¡¯re going to set them up.¡±


    ¡°We talked about it before. Is he reliable? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s interested in qingsi¡¯s family background. There are a lot of men like that nowadays. ¡±


    The olddy continued to smile.¡±The young man is very good. Coincidentally, he¡¯s the grandson of my old friend of many years. He¡¯s the perfect match. Even though my family is like that, his family background isn¡¯t ordinary either. Moreover, he¡¯s quite capable himself. Of all the young people I¡¯ve met, no one is more capable and responsible than him. Qingsi has a good eye.¡±


    When olddy Luo heard this, she knew that she could not say anything. However, she did not believe that anyone could be better than her grandson.

 Chapter 1002

    Chapter 1002: Picking a fight with Yan qingsi, do you want to die?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sigh,¡± she said regretfully,¡±that¡¯s really unfortunate. Qingsi is such a good girl. That young man is going to get her.¡±


    The olddy smiled but did not say anything.


    Olddy Luo saw that it was about time and wanted to leave.


    The olddy politely asked him to stay,¡±it¡¯s almost time to finish dinner. Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight?¡±


    Of course, the old Madam had to refuse. The Xia family would be reunited tonight, what was the point of them staying?


    However, Luo Shang said in advance,¡±sure. Thank you, grandma Xia. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time and I miss you very much. I don¡¯t want to leave so early. Grandma, let¡¯s stay.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes. ¡®Tsk ... You¡¯re not acting like one at all. Keep it. Let¡¯s see what you want to do.¡¯


    When her granddaughter said this, olddy Luo suddenly felt very awkward. She didn¡¯t know whether to leave or stay.


    The olddy took another look at Luo Shang.¡±Then stay. Ask the kitchen to add a few more dishes.¡±


    Mrs. You smiled at the side.¡±I¡¯ll go and prepare now.¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi had been waiting to see what Luo Chang would do. If she wanted to die, she would not be soft-hearted. She could take care of this Little Saint in a matter of minutes.


    It was time to eat. Xia An came down from upstairs. When he saw that Luo Chang was still there, his expression instantly turned ugly.


    Olddy Luo immediately knew that they should not have stayed, but they could not leave now.


    However, Luo Shang was not tactful.¡±Uncle an LAN, you¡¯ve worked hard. You must eat more.¡±


    Olddy Luo tugged at her granddaughter¡¯s clothes.¡±What nonsense are you saying? this is someone else¡¯s house. Do you have the right to speak?¡±


    Xia An sat down and let Yan qingsi sit on his right, as if he did not hear Luo Chang¡¯s words at all.


    Luo Shang bit her lip and nced at Mrs. You.


    Mrs. You was talking to you Xi and did not even look at her.


    Halfway through her meal, Luo Shang suddenly said,¡±many people on the inte say that miss Yan¡¯s face was stic surgery. I¡¯d like to know what you looked like in the past. Also, can you introduce me to where you had your stic surgery? I¡¯d like to go and fix it too.¡±


    Everyone at the table instantly fell silent. No one was eating, and you Xi was the only one eating.


    He chuckled in his heart. Damn it, where did this foole from? he didn¡¯t bring his brain with him.


    Someone like him who had toyed with many beautiful women and could be called a senior beauty appraiser could tell with one look whether the woman in front of him had stic surgery or not. With Yan qingsi¡¯s face, if she had stic surgery, would she have been able to hook up with her back then?


    What an idiot! How suicidal was he to pick on Yan qingsi here!


    Olddy Luo was so frightened that she quickly said sternly,¡±¡±Xiaoshang, what are you talking about? you¡¯re so insensible. Apologize to qingsi now and reflect on your actions when you get back.¡±


    The people present were all astute. They all understood what Luo Chang meant. Saying that Yan qingsi¡¯s face was fake was the same as saying that she was not the Xia family¡¯s granddaughter because she did not look like this in the past.


    Old Mrs. Xia, old Mr. Xia, and Xia An no longer had any smiles on their faces.


    The olddy smiled in a distant manner and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re still a child, you don¡¯t have to be so strict. Luo Shang,e, tell me, why did you say that just now?¡±


    Luo Shang saw that the olddy was still smiling and thought that she was not angry, so she said,¡±¡±Grandma Xia, there are so many of them online. I¡¯m not saying this, I¡¯m just curious. If everyone had stic surgery like this, wouldn¡¯t the Xia family have many granddaughters?¡±


    You Xi almost burst outughing when Luo Shang opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1003

    Chapter 1003:-the death-seeking cannon fodder


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi spat out a bone, tilted her head and asked,¡±¡±Hey, you¡¯re an idiot.|| To force?¡±


    Luo Chang was stunned by the scolding.¡±Yan qingsi, why are you scolding me? I¡¯m just telling the truth. What right do you have to scold me? I think you¡¯re just feeling guilty.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±What¡¯s wrong with scolding an idiot like you? you¡¯re the one who owes me. I¡¯m in a good mood now. If it was in the past, I would¡¯ve given you a good thrashing and made you roll on the floor.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I did it or not, but I know if you did it or not. The corners of your eyes are open, right? you¡¯ve had a face-Slimming Injection less than a week ago, right? look at how fake your smile is. You don¡¯t even look in the mirror when you go out. With a face like yours, you only look like this after surgery. I can¡¯t imagine how ugly you were before this.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, you ...¡± Luo Chang could not win Yan qingsi in a verbal argument, so she turned her head and said,¡±¡±Grandma Xia, she really did it. Many people on the inte are saying it.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Hehe, on the inte. The fiercest rumor on the inte right now is about me bullying my fellow cast members when I was filming Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce. Do you want me to show you how I bully people?¡±


    Luo hou stomped his feet anxiously.¡±Uncle an LAN, Yan qingsi isn¡¯t a good person. She¡¯s just a lowly and shameless woman. She might¡¯ve even had stic surgery done to her face to seduce you. She ...¡±


    Before Luo Xin could finish her sentence, she was suddenly grabbed by the neck. Yan qingsi was already standing beside her. Her eyes widened in fear as she struggled to break free from Yan qingsi¡¯s control. She wanted to say something, but she could not make a sound as her neck was being held.


    Olddy Luo didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi, what are you doing? let go of me. I can¡¯t breathe.¡±


    No one in the Xia family moved. The olddy looked at Luo Shang coldly.


    Mrs. You lowered her head in silence. You Xi pursed his lips. ¡®I told you, you¡¯re looking for death. You¡¯re tired of living and you¡¯re going to provoke Yan qingsi, this damn demon.¡¯


    She even dared to throw him down the stairs, so why would she be afraid of you being an idiot?


    Everyone was looking at Yan qingsi. They did not see how she did it. They only heard two sharp and clear pping sounds that hurt their eardrums.


    Yan qingsi flung Luo Shang away and said coldly,¡±¡±You should be taught a lesson for your dirty mouth. Since your family didn¡¯t teach you the rules, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    She fell to the ground, holding her face in a daze. This was the first time in her life that she had been pped in the face.


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±Today, I¡¯ll tell you the first rule of life. Those who dare to criticize others when they don¡¯t know anything will be struck by lightning sooner orter.¡±


    You Xi put down his chopsticks and cleared his throat.¡±Ahem, let me just say something. I¡¯m not an expert in other things, but I¡¯m a professional when ites to checking if a woman has gone for stic surgery. After all, I can¡¯t be called a yboy for nothing. Yan qingsi rarely uses skincare products on her face, let alone a knife. As for you, you¡¯ve probably done a lot of stic surgery, right? From the side, your nose bridge is translucent. If you punch it, it¡¯ll be fake, right?¡±


    Mrs. You jerked her head up. You Xi had actually ... He had gone mad. He was helping Yan qingsi.


    Old Madam Luo watched as Luo Shang was beaten silly. Her fair and tender little face was quickly swollen from the beating. She hated Yan qingsi for being ruthless, but now that everyone in the Xia family was obviously angry, she did not dare to say anything else.


    ¡°Xiao Shang, apologize,¡± she said anxiously.¡±You silly child. What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 1004

    Chapter 1004: You shouldn¡¯t have whipped so much just now, you should¡¯ve hit me a few more times


    Trantor: 549690339


    Olddy Luo looked at the olddy and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s still a child. She¡¯s honest and ignorant. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. She must have been misled by some of thements on the inte.¡±


    The olddy said slowly,¡±how do you teach the Luo family how to eat and drink? why don¡¯t you teach the child to grow a brain?¡± If such a girl were to be let go to the Xia family, we would never let her go out and embarrass herself. She¡¯s only in her 20s, but her IQ hasn¡¯t even graduated from primary school. I¡¯m really worried for your Luo family. ¡±


    The old man nodded in agreement.¡±You¡¯re right. Look at our qingsi. She¡¯s made her own career in the entertainment industry at such a young age. She¡¯s smart and sensible, respects the old and cherishes the young. She¡¯s also good-tempered. Why would we need an outsider to say that about our own child? And you even said that at our table, what do you think our house is?¡±


    ¡°Our two families have known each other for a long time. We can¡¯t let a child¡¯s advice affect the rtionship between our families. We¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson when we get back ...¡±


    After Xia An witnessed the farce, he finally opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±Send the guests off.¡±


    Olddy Luo was flustered.¡±Well ... We won¡¯t disturb you any longer. We¡¯ll definitely visit you and apologize another day.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Xia An said indifferently,¡±the Xia family is too small.¡±


    Olddy Luo¡¯s face turned pale. She was going to break off rtions with the Luo family. She really wanted to strangle Luo Shang to death now. This wretched girl was going to cause the Luo family¡¯s death.


    Olddy Luo quickly looked at the olddy.¡±¡±Sister peiwan, after all, our families have been friends for so many years. If you don¡¯t give her face, give her some face and talk about our past rtionship. It¡¯s just a small conflict between the two children. Should I go back and ask her parents to give her a good beating?¡±


    The olddy smiled.¡±It¡¯s not easy for our family to find qingsi. There¡¯s no reason for us to let our own child suffer just because of a little friendship. Please.¡±


    Yan qingsi had finally realized that the olddy was a Smiling Tiger. She had always spoken in a gentle and warm manner, but when she really did not give the other party a chance to live, she would not give them a chance at all. Most importantly, she would protect her own people!


    This was a good thing!


    Olddy Luo had no choice but to leave. The servants at home carried Luo Shang out. After she reacted, she shouted,¡±¡±Uncle an LAN, grandma Xia, Yan qingsi is a fake, she¡¯s a fake...She¡¯s a liar, a B * tch.| A human ...¡±


    Mrs. You turned around and was extremely disappointed. This idiot was so stupid and useless.


    Yan qingsi let out a long sigh.¡±Sigh, I smoked too little just now. I should¡¯ve hit him a few more times. How can there be such an idiot in this world?¡±


    The olddy consoled her,¡±be good, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t let theme again.¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged her shoulders.¡±I¡¯m not angry. Compared to the people I¡¯ve met before, she¡¯s like child¡¯s y. She¡¯s not even worth mentioning. I¡¯m not even excited to fight her.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s heart ached and she held her hand.¡±In the future, if you encounter such people, tell your uncle. I can¡¯t let you be bullied.¡±


    Xia An caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll find you two attendantster. They¡¯ll protect you closely.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled and nodded.¡±Thank you, uncle. But you¡¯ve seen my temper. It¡¯s very bad. I won¡¯t be at a disadvantage, but ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. When I first met Luo Shang, she didn¡¯t seem like such a brainless person. She was quite normal when she talked to me. Why did she suddenly act like she was brainwashed? how could she be so sure that I¡¯m a fake?¡±

 Chapter 1005

    Chapter 1005: The night is long, what should I do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi continued eating and casually said,¡±¡±That¡¯s easy. Someone probably whispered something into her ear.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened.


    You Xi was stunned after he finished speaking. He bit his chopsticks and nced at his mother. She seemed to be a little tense.


    You Xi cursed inwardly,¡¯Oh my God, you actually used such a tactless move. I was wondering what kind of big move you were holding back. Can you not seek death? please don¡¯t do it.¡¯


    Yan qingsi nced at Mrs. You and chuckled,¡±¡±Maybe ... You¡¯re right. Tsk ... Today was quite interesting. I came to seduce my uncle. Sigh, I have a good imagination.¡±


    You Xi ate two mouthfuls of rice, and he chewed them ferociously. Damn it, every mouthful he could eat now was a mouthful. If he did not eat well, he might not be able to eat in the future.


    The olddy chuckled as she picked up some food for Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Eat more. Mid-Autumn, Meimei, and the SU family are here. If she sees that you¡¯ve lost weight, she¡¯ll definitely say that I didn¡¯t raise you to be fair and chubby. I can¡¯t let you eat so much at their house and lose weight in our own house.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile,¡±my Auntie Yue always says I¡¯m skinny.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m really treating you as my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    The strange atmosphere gradually dissipated. After dinner, Yan qingsi pushed the olddy out for a walk and sent her back to her room at around 9 o¡¯ clock. After they came out, a maid in the house whispered mysteriously,¡±¡±Miss, I have something to report to you.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned around and walked outside.¡±Speak.¡±


    ¡°This afternoon, when you were talking to Sir in the garden, Mrs. You and miss Luo were whispering to each other for a long time. I couldn¡¯t hear them clearly from a distance, but I have photos of them together.¡±


    The maid turned on her phone. Yan qingsi nced at it and her lips curled.¡±Very good, well done.¡±


    Yan qingsi went upstairs and went straight into Mrs. You¡¯s room.


    ......


    In Xia An¡¯s study room, he was taking out a handkerchief and wiping his hands.


    Mrs. You stood in front of him. The left side of her face was red and swollen, and the corners of her lips were cracked. She did not expect Xia An to call her to the study room and give her a p without saying anything.


    Mrs. You had been with the Xia family for many years, but she had never seen Xia An move a finger. She had always been elegant and cold.


    Mrs. You covered her face and cried.¡±Brother LAN, I really didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t say anything. I really didn¡¯t ...¡± She said.


    ¡°In this house, who else would tell her those things other than you? Do you think you¡¯re much smarter than Luo Shang?¡±


    Mrs. You knew that she was in the wrong this time. She was too anxious and exined,¡±¡±Brother LAN, that Luo Chang likes you. She must have seen how close you are with qingsi. She¡¯s jealous of qingsi and that¡¯s why she said that.¡±


    Xia An threw the handkerchief away and raised his head indifferently.¡±¡±If I say it¡¯s you, then it¡¯s you. Even if it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°I only have a little bit of patience left. Now, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to use it.¡±


    Mrs. You did not know how she managed to walk out of the study room. She did not know how suspicious Xia An was, but she was already beginning to feel afraid. Xia An was definitely not someone who would show mercy. He was actually more ruthless and terrifying than anyone else.


    She pushed the bedroom door open and leaned against the door, covering her face and crying. Suddenly, she heardughter.


    Mrs. You¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shouted,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    Pa, the lights turned on!


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± a crisp voice rang out.¡±It¡¯s a long night. Don¡¯t you think we should do something?¡±

 Chapter 1006

    Chapter 1006: How does it feel to be hit by the man you have a crush on?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You turned around and saw Yan qingsi standing right in front of her. That arrogant and beautiful face made Mrs. You¡¯s heart race.


    Mrs. You stealthily reached out to grab the door handle. She knew that Yan qingsi¡¯s appearance in her room at this time was definitely not just to ... Have a chat!


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up and she kicked him.


    Mrs. You was caught off guard and her body fell sideways to the ground.


    Mrs. You was old after all, so the floor was a little hard. With a loud thud, she fell, causing her arms and legs to hurt badly. She could not move.


    Yan qingsi locked the door with a click. She turned around and walked over, stepping on Xia rushuang¡¯s foot.


    Xia rushuang shrieked in pain. Yan qingsi put on an innocent face.¡±Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I did it on purpose.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stomped on it again.


    She took out a rope and tied it around Mrs. You¡¯s wrist.


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth in pain. She never expected Yan qingsi to suddenly appear in her room. She did not y her cards ording tomon sense. She actually dared to hit her in the Xia household.


    Mrs. You was in pain and in shock. She broke out in a cold sweat.¡±Qingsi, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m still your elder. ¡±


    Yan qingsi pinched Mrs. You¡¯s chin.¡±¡±What kind of elder are you? besides, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not a member of the Xia family? I¡¯m not, so how can I tolerate being an elder? hey, are you stupid? why did you find a brainless person like Luo Shang to be your cannon fodder?¡±


    It had been a long time since she had dealt with someone from this side. Her hands were itching for a beating, and Yan qingsi was a little excited.


    The past few days at the you family had been toofortable. Yan qingsi was worried that she had forgotten her survival skills from the past. This was a good opportunity for her to revise.


    Mrs. You still refused to admit it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Qingsi, are you misunderstanding something?¡±


    Yan qingsi took out her phone, opened the photo, and showed it to Mrs. You.¡±Misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a misunderstanding. The photos have been taken and you¡¯re still telling me it¡¯s a misunderstanding? are you lying through your teeth?¡± Yan qingsi saw that half of Mrs. You¡¯s face was red and swollen. She pped her face twice.¡±Oh, you were hit by my uncle, right? tsk tsk ... How pitiful. How does it feel to be hit by the man you like?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s body stiffened and her breathing became heavier. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re insulting me and your uncle. I only see him as a brother! I did say a few words to Luo Shang, but I didn¡¯t mention you at all. Don¡¯t use me wrongly. ¡±


    Mrs. You was truly regretful. She regretted being too impatient and not waiting for a suitable knife.


    She regretted looking for Luo Shang. That woman was too stupid. She did not tell Luo Shang all those things so that she could suddenly make things difficult for Yan qingsi without any basis.


    She had thought that Luo Shang would at least find an opportunity, or at least not say those things in front of everyone.


    That woman was the stupidest person Mrs. You had ever met. She had wasted her efforts.


    Not only did he fail, but he also exposed himself.


    Xia An¡¯s p had filled Mrs. You¡¯s stomach with grievances and anger. Now that Yan qingsi had humiliated her like that, Mrs. You¡¯s heart was filled with anger and hatred.


    Yan qingsi sneered,¡±brother? I think you¡¯re treating my uncle like a lover. Let me tell you, my eyes aren¡¯t so easily deceived. Although you¡¯ve been hiding it well, but ... There are three things in this world that can¡¯t be hidden. You know that, cough, poverty and ... Love!¡±

 Chapter 1007

    Chapter 1007: When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll torture you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But,¡± Yan qingsi sneered,¡±it¡¯s an insult to my uncle that you like him.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Yan qingsi had managed to find out what she had been hiding the most in her heart, never daring to reveal even a single bit of it.


    Mrs. You suddenly realized that she had been underestimating Yan qingsi all this while.


    After so many years offort, she had almost forgotten how it felt to fight with others. When she faced Yan qingsi, she always felt that a young woman in her twenties would not think too much, but she had dug a pit for herself.


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth and said,¡±yes, so what if I like him? I like him so much that I can¡¯t even remember how long I¡¯ve liked him. However, my love for him has always been hidden deep in my heart. I¡¯ve never dared to reveal it. I¡¯m married, have children, and live my life. I don¡¯t dare to affect him. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What right do you have to humiliate me?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly.¡±If that¡¯s the case, no one would be able to humiliate you. However, you¡¯re looking at the Prince Charming you¡¯ve liked for so many years doting on me, your niece who popped out of nowhere, right? you must be jealous. You¡¯re going crazy, aren¡¯t you? Are you so jealous that you can¡¯t stand me?¡±


    ¡°I didn ¡®t, Yan qingsi. I¡¯m your mother¡¯s sister, after all. Even if I¡¯m adopted and not rted by blood, where¡¯s the seniority? if your mother knew about this, she would be so disappointed in you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face turned cold instantly. Without saying a word, she dragged Mrs. You to the window, pushed it open, and pressed her against the windowsill. Half of her body was hanging outside, and she could fall down if she used force.¡±Do you know how your son fell from the building?¡±


    Mrs. You looked at the pitch-ck darkness below. She gritted her teeth and did not say anything.


    Yan qingsi twisted Mrs. You¡¯s arm, causing her to shiver in pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. I pushed her. Do you want to have a taste of it today? you won¡¯t die from the fall anyway. At most, you¡¯ll break your arms and legs.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, everything that happened in the past was you Xi¡¯s fault. I¡¯m apologizing to you on his behalf, but do we really have to fight like this? It wasn¡¯t easy for this family to be at peace. Don¡¯t you want your grandparents to live a few days offort? Your mother¡¯s incident has caused this price to suffer for 40 years. Don¡¯t tell me you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly pressed Mrs. You¡¯s body down even harder. She clutched her neck and said hatefully,¡±¡±Don¡¯t use my mother as an excuse. Other people are in pain, but you are not, right? You¡¯ve repeatedly said that there¡¯s only one ne. You¡¯re trying to erase my mother¡¯s existence. Xia rushuang, I suddenly want to know, what role did you y in that incident decades ago?¡±


    Xia rushuang was shocked. How did she know?


    Xia rushuang had almost lost her bnce. Other than her legs, she was practically dangling in the air. However, she didn¡¯t panic.¡±I didn ¡®t, I didn¡¯ t, I definitely didn¡¯t ... I was only 10 years old at that time, what could I have done? I didn¡¯t do anything. Qingsi, I really didn¡¯t do anything to hurt you or your mother. ¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled. But ... I don¡¯t believe you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a stubborn, suspicious, and urate person. Once I¡¯ve decided on something, I¡¯ll definitely go all out. Xia rushuang, you¡¯d better hide it well. Otherwise, if I find any evidence, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead.¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly pulled Xia rushuang back and pped the right side of her face. She tilted her head and looked at her for a while.¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s symmetrical now!¡±

 Chapter 1008

    Chapter 1008: I want to skin you alive, can I?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was nted from the p. Yan qingsi¡¯s strength was so great that her ears were ringing. The right side of her face was almost numb. By the time she reacted, she felt a burning pain.


    Xia rushuang tasted blood in her mouth. She slowly raised her head and said,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, don¡¯t go too far. You¡¯re a member of the Xia family, so don¡¯t embarrass the Xia family. With what you¡¯ve done, do you think you¡¯re fit to be ady of the Xia family?¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile.¡±¡±What a pity. I¡¯m that kind of person, and I won¡¯t change my mind just because of your words. I¡¯ll mess with whoever I don¡¯t like. Besides ... I¡¯m helping you. You can use this face of yours toin to my grandfather tomorrow. You can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t care. If my grandfather asks, I¡¯ll just say ... Who asked you to have such an annoying face? my hands are itching just to look at it.¡±


    Xia rushuang felt a dull pain in her chest. It had been years since she had been humiliated like this. She had almost forgotten what it felt like to be humiliated.


    However, the olddy had reprimanded her because of Yan qingsi, and Xia An had hit her because of Yan qingsi.


    Even a little girl like Yan qingsi dared to humiliate her like this.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, don¡¯t think that everyone else is easy to bully. I¡¯m only letting you off because you¡¯re a junior, but don¡¯t push your luck and go overboard. Even if I¡¯m not a member of the Xia family, I¡¯ve still lived with them for many years. You ...¡±


    Yan qingsi cut Xia rushuang off.¡±Cut the crap. I¡¯ve already learned how to use your tricks. Do you really think you¡¯re all that? you¡¯re so highly regarded outside because you¡¯re wearing the Xia family¡¯s skin. But now that I¡¯m back, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for me to peel off thatyer of skin.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I wasn¡¯t done talking. Also ... Every time youin, I¡¯lle and chat with you tonight.¡±


    Yan qingsi pinched Xia rushuang¡¯s chin and smiled.¡±¡±Life at home is so boring. I have to thank you for relieving my boredom. It¡¯s a long night and I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll torture you and loosen up my muscles so that I can have a good sleep when I go back.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Xia rushuang looked at her in shock.


    A woman could actually be shameless to this extent.


    She was impervious to both soft and hard tactics. Once she had decided on something, she would not care about anything. She would not y any tricks with you. Even if there was no evidence, she would beat you up when you were suspicious. This woman¡¯s actions were simply ... A shameless hooligan.


    Yan qingsi pushed Xia rushuang away and she fell to the ground.


    Yan qingsi looked down at her and said,¡±¡±Anyway, even if you tell on me, I won¡¯t be chased out of the Xia family. As for you ... Maybe Grandpa will agree to let you leave and return to Sea city on ount of your pitiful state. By then, my grandma¡¯s dowry and the Xia family, haha ... Will all be mine. Tsk ... It¡¯s not bad at all.¡±


    Yan qingsi was a very sensitive person. Her experience allowed her to capture the emotions of the people around her.


    When her maternal grandmother and maternal grandfather mentioned the dowry, she could clearly sense that something was wrong with Xia rushuang¡¯s mood.


    Moreover, think about the Xia family¡¯s situation before she returned.


    His biological daughter died early, and his son was in a high position and power, but he had not been married to her yet, so he would probably not have a child.


    An adopted daughter of the Xia family for many years. She was the only one who had a child. Who could take over the huge Xia family and its immense wealth after the old man passed away and Xia An passed away?

 Chapter 1009

    Chapter 1009: I¡¯m scared when I¡¯m despicable


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not believe that Xia rushuang would not be moved by such a temptation.


    This woman wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have any desires. Would she be willing to give up?


    Yan qingsi said that on purpose to see what Xia rushuang would choose.


    A normal person would probably choose to leave after being humiliated like this. After all, this was not her home.


    However, if Xia rushuang still insisted on staying here, it was enough to prove that she definitely ... Harbored evil intentions.


    Yan qingsi ¡®s¡¯ chat ¡®with Xia rushuang today was not purely to beat him up.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get any evidence from Xia rushuang, she might as well take the initiative to alert the enemy.


    Yan qingsi swung her arms and started to walk around the room, as if she was looking for something.


    Xia rushuang red at Yan qingsi with hatred. She wanted to stand up, but after being tormented and her hands were tied, it was difficult for her to do so!


    Yan qingsi turned to Xia rushuang and smiled.¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m leaving? Don¡¯t be too naive, how can I let you go so easily? I have no moral character. You should learn from your son and avoid me when you see me. ¡±


    In the end, Yan qingsi pulled out the bedsheet and tore it into a wide strip of cloth. Then, she tied it around Mrs. You and threw it out the window. The other end was tied to the room.


    After she was done, Yan qingsi stretched her hand out of the window and waved at Mrs. You.¡±¡±Mrs. You, enjoy yourself here. I advise you not to struggle. This isn¡¯t a rope. It¡¯s a bedsheet. If you break it and fall, you¡¯ll be the one who breaks your leg ...¡±


    Mrs. You hung in the air. The autumn wind was already cold. It dried the cold sweat on her body, and the chill seeped into her pores.


    That wasn¡¯t all. The key was that the fear was hanging in the air by the two strips of cloth. When the wind blew, his body would sway as if he would fall down at any time. That fear was like a chill that entered his pores, gathering and intensifying in his heart.


    Mrs. You had thought that Yan qingsi¡¯s humiliation was cruel enough. She did not expect Yan qingsi to pull such a despicable trick.


    Mrs. You¡¯s voice, no matter how calm she was, started to tremble.¡±Yan qingsi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a despicable person.¡±


    She was not afraid even when Yan qingsi pressed her against the window and threatened to throw her off the building. She felt that Yan qingsi would never do that. This was the Xia family home. If she wanted to fight, she would do it in secret. She would not dare to push her off the building.


    If she really did it, old Mrs. Han and old Mr. Han would not let such a vicious granddaughter like her off.


    However, she had never expected that she would hang her outside. Hang her outside!


    Yan qingsi leaned on the window sill and smiled at her.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. I¡¯m more despicable than you can imagine. ¡±


    ¡°However, for me to be like this, first of all ... You have to thank the fire forty years ago, which turned my mother from the Xia family¡¯s eldest daughter to a country girl. You should also thank the person who killed my mother more than a decade ago, turning me from a little naive child who had a mother¡¯s love into a vicious orphan. Let¡¯s go. Seeing you like this makes me feel good. ¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, aren¡¯t you afraid of being found out? do you think the Xia family will tolerate your ruthlessness ...¡±


    Yan qingsi stopped and sneered. She picked up a ball of something on the ground and turned to walk back.¡±Oh right, you¡¯ll care about your son, won¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 1010

    Chapter 1010: Life is full of bombs, and there¡¯s a pit with every step


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. She paused for a moment and asked with a grim expression,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled a long face andughed. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just feel that your son is quite pleasing to the eye sometimes. ¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi!¡± Mrs. You started struggling.¡±If you dare touch her, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    She grabbed the cloth and pulled Mrs. You up. Just as Mrs. You thought Yan qingsi was going to let her go, something was stuffed into her mouth.


    Mrs. You shook her head and struggled.


    Yan qingsi patted Mrs. You¡¯s face.¡±It¡¯s not very moral to disturb someone¡¯s rest sote at night. Mrs. You, you¡¯re usually such a polite and civilized person. You wouldn¡¯t disturb others, would you?¡±


    Yan qingsi threw Mrs. You down again.¡±I heard that it¡¯s going to rain tonight. You must be the first one to know when it¡¯s going to rain. Good night!¡±


    After making sure that there was nothing else to do, Yan qingsi dusted her hands and left.


    However, the moment he stepped out, he saw you Xi, who was on crutches.


    You Xi was so frightened when he saw Yan qingsi. He looked at the door behind Yan qingsi, his face filled with shock.¡±You ... Why did youe out of my mother¡¯s room?¡±


    Yan qingsi crossed her arms.¡±Can¡¯t you have a chat with your mom and talk about life?¡± she asked.


    The corner of you Xi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You¡¯re looking for her? what can youmunicate with her for?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s 108 brutal moves had already appeared in you Xi¡¯s mind. Damn it, she was F * cking tortured right now!


    Yan qingsi cracked her knuckles and said,¡±¡±If I¡¯m not looking for her, I can also talk to you. Do you want to try?¡±


    You Xi shook his head repeatedly and backed away.¡±No, no, no... Forget it. You ... Better ask my mother. After all ... It¡¯s not convenient for a man and a woman.¡±


    F * ck, if he was really alone with Yan qingsi in the same room, even if he was tortured by this demon, second uncle would still tear him apart.


    You Xi really wanted to cry. Life was full of bombs, and every step he took would cause a hole to explode.


    He refused to believe that Yan qingsi was here to talk about life with his mother.


    It was most likely because of Luo Chang¡¯s incident today. You Xi felt guilty at the thought of him reminding him at the dinner table, and he did not dare to meet his mother.


    Yan qingsi walked around you Xi and was about to leave, but she said,¡±¡±If you want to go in, I advise you to go in after three hours. Of course, you can choose not to listen, but ... You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Yan qingsi was really worried. You Xi would enter immediately, and Mrs. You had just been hooked up. If he entered, all her efforts would have been in vain.


    She hoped that her words would scare you Xi.


    You Xi was truly stunned by her words. It was not that he was a coward, but he knew how terrifying this woman was.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, you ...¡± You Xi panicked.¡±You wouldn¡¯t ... You wouldn¡¯t ... You wouldn¡¯t ... You wouldn¡¯t ... You would ...¡±


    ¡°Am I the kind of demon who kills people just because I say so?¡± Yan qingsi said in disdain.¡±I¡¯m not the kind of demon who kills people just because I want to.¡± Modern society is all about civilization and the rule ofw. My uncle is the head of state now, would I still do such a thing?¡±


    You Xi was instantly speechless. What he said made sense, but ... There was nothing that could be trusted at all.


    He believed that Yan qingsi did not kill anyone, but based on his experience, his mother was definitely not in a good state right now.


    Yan qingsi lifted her chin and swaggered away. After taking a few steps, she turned around and said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re curious, then go in.¡±

 Chapter 1011

    Chapter 1011: I¡¯ve long found her an eyesore, I can finally deal with her


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi gulped as he stared at his mother¡¯s bedroom door.


    The more Yan qingsi said that, the more he did not dare to enter.


    After hesitating for a while, you Xi jumped down on one leg and asked one of the maids,¡±did something fall from the building just now?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± The maid shook her head.


    You Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he did not fall.


    She was in the Xia family after all. Yan qingsi should take her current status into consideration and would not do anything out of line.


    He ... Better not go in.


    If his mother was fine and saw him, she would probably teach him a lesson.


    Thus, you Xi did not enter the room. He really did return to his room to sleep.


    ......


    Yan qingsi did not return to her room immediately. She ran to the study room, knocked on the door, and heard the noise inside. She pushed the door open a crack and stuck her head in.¡±Uncle ...¡±


    Xia An saw Yan qingsi waving at him.¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you resting? Why are you looking for uncle?¡±


    Yan qingsi walked in and smiled.¡±I¡¯m just here to see you. I also wanted to tell you that I think uncle is really handsome!¡±


    Xia Anughed. Yan qingsi¡¯s words had swept away all theplicated matters that had been weighing on his mind.¡±You saw it?¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed in her heart. As expected of her uncle. He was both intelligent and charming. She had only said one sentence that did not make any sense, but he was able to guess the reason.


    She nodded.¡±Yes, I saw her. I even had a good conversation with her.¡±


    Xia An patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±You little monster, you have tomunicate with her properly. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s going to suffer ...¡±


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips.¡±I¡¯ve disliked her for a long time. She¡¯s always putting on an act. Does she really think I¡¯m blind? if it was in the past, I¡¯d beat her up three times a day and add supper to it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t me me for not chasing her away?¡± Xia An asked her.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Why would I want to chase him away? if she¡¯s really a bad person, if she really did something bad, it¡¯s better to keep someone like that under my watch than to let her leave.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not know how many problems Mrs. You had, but the only thing she was sure of was that her suspicions of her were growing.


    Mrs. You had found Luo Chang today. Her n was originally good, but unfortunately, Luo Chang failed to live up to her expectations and did not act ording to her n. Instead, she exposed her own shorings.


    Otherwise, Yan qingsi really could not find an opportunity to attack her.


    However, even if it was this, it was not a definite piece of evidence. After all, it was normal for Mrs. You to say a few words to Luo Chang when she came to the house. No one could do anything if she insisted on not admitting it.


    However, Yan qingsi was an unreasonable person. If she only looked at evidence, she would have been bullied to death.


    She wanted to use this opportunity to test Mrs. You¡¯s patience.


    It was not like Yan qingsi had not seen a kind person before. Mrs. Yue¡¯s kindness was probably unparalleled.


    However, no matter how kind a person was, they also had their own bottom line.


    If Mrs. You could still endure it after she had done this, then she was not kind but scheming.


    Xia An looked at Yan qingsi and said with a sigh,¡±¡±If you were a boy, uncle would really want you to go to the school of Education.¡±


    Government|| Treatment was a game between people, and it was the cruelest thing.


    This thing was not suitable for girls.


    ¡°I¡¯m so smart,¡± Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll give birth to a son and let him go to the school with you.¡±

 Chapter 1012

    Chapter 1012: No matter what happens, uncle will cover for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia Anughed.¡±That¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s gettingte. Go and rest.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll be going then. Uncle, you should rest early too.¡±


    She felt a little relieved when she walked out of the door. She turned around and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, if ... I get into trouble and Grandpa and Grandma want to punish me, you¡¯ll help me, right?¡±


    She knew that her grandfather was quite fond of Mrs. You. If her grandfather found out that she had taught Mrs. You a lesson, he would definitely lecture her.


    Xia An instantly understood. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Go. No matter what trouble you get into, uncle will take care of it for you. Go to sleep.¡±


    Only then did Yan qingsi leave with a peace of mind. With her uncle¡¯s support, her grandfather¡¯s words were useless!


    ......


    You Xi slept for two hours, but he did not sleep very well. It began to rain outside the window, and the raindrops were very dense. The sound of the raindrops hitting the window woke you Xi up. He tossed and turned in bed, then sat up abruptly.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I still have to go over and take a look.¡±


    How could he believe that monster, Yan qingsi? She didn¡¯t tell him the truth at all, and he actually believed her.


    Damn it, how could he be so stupid!


    You Xi limped to Mrs. You¡¯s room. The first thing he felt when he pushed open the door was a cold gust of wind. The entire room was extremely chilly.


    You Xi shuddered and turned on the light. He saw the curtains swaying and the wind blowing. He shook his head. The window was open.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± You Xi called out.


    There was no response. You Xi called out a few more times, but there was no one on the bed. The nket was spread properly, and there was no sign of anyone sleeping there. There was no one in the bathroom, wardrobe, or anywhere that could hide a person, but there was nothing.


    You Xi was puzzled. Where was he?


    Where could Yan qingsi hide her? she could not just take her away.


    F * ck, dismembering the body?


    You Xi quickly shook his head. ¡®No, no. Where would Yan qingsi¡¯s body go if she dismembered it?¡¯ A living person would not be killed just like that.


    Suddenly, you Xi heard some movement from the window. He turned around in shock. Did Yan qingsi really throw his mother down?


    You Xi quickly limped over and pulled open the curtains. He saw two strips of cloth on the window sill. He followed the cloth and found that one end of the cloth was attached to the leg of the bed.


    You Xi immediately sensed that something was wrong. His heart skipped a beat. He craned his neck out of the window, and the rain immediately washed over him, drenching his face. It was extremely cold.


    However, what shocked you Xi even more was that at the other end of the rope was ... His mother!


    You Xi trembled and cursed,¡±F * ck me! This woman is even more of a beast than a demon!¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell his mother, but this was too F * cking scary. This method was not much more merciful than her second uncle ¡®s.


    You Xi quickly pulled his mother up. It was a good thing he came. If he had been anyter, the rope that had been used to tear the bedsheets would have snapped.


    You Xi used all his strength to pull Mrs. You up. He first removed the cloth from her mouth, then untied the rope for her sister.


    Mrs. You¡¯s body was already drenched. She was frozen stiff and could barely move.


    After hanging there for nearly three hours, the fear of falling to her death hung over her head. The fear made Mrs. You feel an unprecedented sense of shame.


    She had actually been humiliated by a good-for-nothing little girl.


    One of you Xi¡¯s legs was in a cast, and it was difficult to walk normally. There was no way he could carry his mother to the bed, so he simply took the nket down and wrapped it around Mrs. You.

 Chapter 1013

    Chapter 1013: Wake up, you can¡¯t handle her


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi poured Mrs. You a ss of warm water.¡±Yan qingsi is a F * cking B * stard. How could shee up with such an evil n? if I hadn¡¯te to take a look, you¡¯d probably have been hung up for a whole night. Your hand would most likely have been crippled. She¡¯s too scary and evil. Mom, let¡¯s hurry home. We can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. After her body temperature slowly returned to normal, she pped you Xi across the face the moment she could move.


    However, she did not have much strength in her hand and did not feel much pain. She pointed at you Xi and gritted her teeth.¡±You Xi, I don¡¯t expect you to help me, but you ... Look at what you¡¯ve done. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be like the others and help me out a little? you saw your mother being treated and humiliated like this. Can¡¯t you be a man and go to Yan qingsi to ask for an exnation?¡±


    You Xi clutched his face and snorted. He sat on the ground, looking as if he had given up.¡±You can just kill me. I¡¯m just like this. I¡¯m useless, useless, and brainless. I just want to eat and wait for death!¡±


    You Xi knew that he could notpare to Yue tingfeng, ye shaoguang, and the others, but everyone had their own way of living. Why should he be like the others? not everyone had to live like an elite.


    He just wanted to live freely. Why was it so difficult?


    One by one, they came to find trouble with him. He had only provoked Yan qingsi once, and now he had gotten himself into endless trouble.


    Mrs. You¡¯s current mood was that she expected better from him. How did she give birth to such a son?


    She had worked hard and nned for many years in exchange for many years of wealth and glory. She had hoped that her son could take over the you family and control the Xia family, but now, he said that he only wanted to live a life of idleness and wait for death.


    Mrs. You¡¯s body was in great pain. When she was hanging from the ceiling, her muscles were strained. A slight movement would affect her entire body, but the pain in her chest was even more excruciating.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go of what Yan qingsi has done to me today. You¡¯re my son. You must stand on my side no matter what I do. From today onwards, you must do whatever I tell you to do.¡±


    You Xi scratched his head.¡±Mom, wake up. You can¡¯t win against Yan qingsi. I¡¯ve experienced her hardships. I know how capable she is. Beside her, there¡¯s the Yue family, the SU family, the Xia family, and ... Look at her now. She¡¯s like a cheat in a novel. She¡¯s a female lead with a cheat. Anyone who goes against her will be cannon fodder sooner orter.¡±


    You Xi had wanted to mention his second uncle, but he swallowed his words.


    Mrs. Youughed coldly.¡±You¡¯re cheating, you silly son. I¡¯m the one with a cheat in my life. Otherwise ... Do you think you¡¯d be born?¡±


    You Xi leaned back.¡±Your ... Your cheat has been hung outside the window. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going back to sleep. I¡¯m living a Good Life. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    You Xi got up and left right after he finished speaking,pletely ignoring what Mrs. You was saying behind him!


    ......


    The sky brightened after the rain.


    The whole family was present for breakfast. The palm print on Mrs. You¡¯s face could not be removed at all.¡±Rushuang, what happened to your face? Who hit you?¡±


    Mrs. You covered her face.¡±No, I wasn¡¯t careful ... I fell.¡±


    ¡°How could you have fallen? you were clearly beaten up.¡±


    Yan qingsi bit on her chopsticks andughed.¡±Maybe Mrs. You was dreaming about something she shouldn¡¯t have done, so she pped herself twice.¡± Don¡¯t you think so, Mrs. You?¡±

 Chapter 1014

    Chapter 1014: I was the one who hit her!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corner of Mrs. You¡¯s mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this point, she could only endure. Faced with Yan qingsi¡¯s provocation, she had to grit her teeth and swallow it all.


    Yan qingsi could now confirm that Mrs. You was not a good person.


    She was beaten up like thatst night, and she could still endure it. Even the Ninja Turtle couldn¡¯tpare to her endurance, and she still said she fell? Hehe, it was a hand on the ground, and it could actually smash one¡¯s face like that.


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was quite scary. She and Xia An had not spared any effort yesterday. After one night, even though the swelling had subsided, the handprint was still clearly visible.


    You Xi sat to the side and ate his meal with his head lowered. He said nothing.


    The olddy secretly gave Yan qingsi a small steamed bun,¡±¡±Be good and eat your breakfast.¡±


    The olddy didn¡¯t seem to care about anything else and couldn¡¯t hear their voices.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You eat grandma too.¡±


    She curled her lips and looked at the handprint on Xia rushuang¡¯s face. She had an appetite and ate two more buns.


    The old man saw the palm print on Xia rushuang¡¯s face and was shocked to see that her hands were trembling while she was eating. There were even two faint strangle marks on her wrists.¡±Rushuang, what¡¯s wrong with you? and your hand...Why are there strangtion marks on your hand? Don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s no reason for us to let you be bullied in the Xia family. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s nose scrunched up and she lowered her head.¡±Uncle, don¡¯t ask anymore. I really fell. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly ...¡±The old man felt that something was wrong.


    The olddy put down her chopsticks and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s so early in the morning, do you still want to eat properly?¡±


    ¡°Peiwan, you¡¯ve seen rushuang ...¡±


    The olddy cast a nonchnt nce at Xia rushuang and said,¡±¡±Since she said she¡¯s fine, then she¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s noisy to keep asking?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by needles. She said,¡±¡±Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. It was just a small ident. If something really happened, would I not tell you?¡±


    The old man sighed.¡±But you ... We can¡¯t do this. You have to make it clear today. I ...¡±


    Xia An put down his chopsticks and said,¡±¡±I did.¡±


    Everyone looked over in shock. Yan qingsi was surprised that her uncle would ...


    You Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Holy sh * t, my uncle is taking the me for Yan qingsi. How ... F * cking likable is she?¡¯


    You Xi nced at his mother. He only wanted to say,¡¯mom, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Do you think you can take it?¡¯


    However, only the olddy remained calm and collected. She did not seem surprised by Xia An¡¯s answer.


    A look of despair shed across Xia rushuang¡¯s face. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she lowered her head.


    ¡°An LAN, why did you hit rushuang?¡± the old man asked in surprise.


    Yan qingsi licked the corner of her lips. She was anxious. ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡¯ She thought. ¡®I can¡¯t let uncle take the me for what I¡¯ve done. I¡¯m never afraid of others finding out.¡¯ She immediately said,¡±¡±This is my ...¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Xia An said coldly,¡±¡±I know what I¡¯m doing. I don¡¯t need to exin to anyone.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t do this, how can you be so heavy-handed ...¡± The old man was a little angry.


    ¡°What she suffered was what she deserved.¡±


    Yan qingsi was starting to regret hitting Mrs. You so hardst night. If she had known, she would have hit somewhere invisible.¡±Uncle, this matter ...¡±

 Chapter 1015

    Chapter 1015: Isn¡¯t it his duty to protect you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before she could finish, the olddy pressed on Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±¡±You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t get involved in adult matters. Eat. ¡±


    Xia An patted her head.¡±Eat well.¡±


    ¡°An LAN,¡± the old man said angrily,¡±tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression turned cold.¡±Dad,¡± he said,¡±you don¡¯t have to ask so much.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat now, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡± Xia An got up and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, the Secretary will be here in a while. She wants you to sign some documents.¡±


    ¡°Me? What can I sign?¡±


    Xia An pinched her face.¡±If I tell you to sign it, just sign it. I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay then. Goodbye, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Look at this child,¡± Grandpa Shen said to grandma Shen.¡±How can he be like this? he actually hit someone ...¡±


    ¡°Have you seen an LAN do anything wrong since he was young?¡± grandmother Qi said unhurriedly.


    ¡°This ...¡±


    Their son had never done anything wrong since he was young. This meant that everything he did was right. Even if he hit someone, the person in the wrong ... Would be the other party.


    The old man looked at Xia rushuang. What ... Did she do wrong?


    Yan qingsi could no longer continue with this meal. She did not have the habit of making others take the me for her.


    She wanted to say it several times, but the olddy stopped her.


    After the meal, grandmother Qi asked Yan qingsi to push her to the garden for a walk. When they were outside, Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±Grandma, I was the one who injured Xia rushuang. Uncle only gave her one p, so I fixed the other half of her face. I even tied her up and hung her outside for half a night. I did all that, and it has nothing to do with uncle.¡±


    The olddy was a little surprised. She smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re really ... Amazing, but ... How is this not rted to her? he hit her!¡±


    ¡°No... Uncle, he, he only gave me one p.¡±


    The olddy held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s because he hit her. So, he admitted that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Yan qingsi scratched her head.¡±But I¡¯m the one ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your uncle. Isn¡¯t it his duty to protect you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been one to one. I don¡¯t have the habit of letting others take the me for me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your uncle,¡± the olddy touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±He¡¯s not just anyone.¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly hugged the olddy and wailed,¡±¡±It¡¯s over. You guys pamper me like this. I¡¯ll be even worse in the future. I¡¯ll get into trouble even more unscrupulously. ¡±


    The olddy rubbed Yan qingsi¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. No matter how bad you are, grandma will still love you. ¡±


    ......


    In the morning, Yue tingfeng came to the Xia family as usual to y cards with Yan qingsi and the olddy. Yan qingsi told him about the good things she had done.


    Yue tingfeng thumped his chest and stomped his feet.¡±You didn¡¯t even call me when you were doing bad things. Not an olddy. I want to move in too.¡±


    ¡°Sure, as long as your uncle agrees,¡± the olddy said with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng wailed. It was his uncle who did not agree!


    In the afternoon, the old couple had their lunch break, and Yue tingfeng returned to the hotel to settle some matters.


    When she returned to her room to rest, she bumped into Xia rushuang, who deliberately provoked her.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. You to be so strong. I really admire you.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you for your mother¡¯s sake, but don¡¯t push your luck,¡± Xia rushuang said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yan qingsiughed evilly.¡±I¡¯m a greedy person. Since you like to stay here so much, then from now on, I¡¯ll ... Take good care of you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll livefortably and to your satisfaction.¡±

 Chapter 1016

    Chapter 1016: I don¡¯t like you, so I¡¯ll mess with you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yan qingsi wanted to torture someone, she would definitely use her superhuman imagination. Since she suspected Xia rushuang and there was no evidence, it did not matter if she was innocent or not. She did not like the look of you, so she would mess with you.


    Anyway, she was not a kind person to begin with!


    Xia rushuang knew that Yan qingsi was going to shed all pretenses of cordiality and fight her to the death. Her face was still in pain, and so were her pulled muscles, but her face remained calm.¡±Little girl, it¡¯s not good to be too vicious. No one likes people who are too bad ...¡± He said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why,¡± Yan qingsi curled her lips,¡±your retribution is here.¡±


    If they were really a family, he would like her no matter what she did. Just like Yue tingfeng, he liked her, including her good and bad, and all her shorings. Just like what he said himself, I like you who is good for nothing.


    If he really didn¡¯t like her, no matter how good she was, he wouldn¡¯t like her.


    Take Xia rushuang for example. All these years, she had performed well in the Xia family, but did uncle like her? He didn¡¯t like it. As for grandma, she probably didn¡¯t like it either.


    ¡°Time will tell you that everything you¡¯re doing now is wrong,¡± Xia rushuang said indifferently.


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Time will tell you. Don¡¯t mess with me. Those who mess with me are either dead or on their way to death. For example ... You!¡±


    A maid came up to them.¡±¡±Miss, Sir has sent his Secretary here. She¡¯s waiting for you downstairs and would like you to sign some documents.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming!¡±


    Yan qingsi shot a nce at Xia rushuang.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to guess? what did uncle ask me to sign?¡±


    With that, she headed downstairs. Xia rushuang stood there for a while without moving.


    Xia An¡¯s Secretary saw Yan qingsi and quickly stood up.¡±Miss, I¡¯m a littlete. I should havee earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sit. ¡± After Yan qingsi sat down, she saw the pile of documents on the table and asked,¡±¡±Could all of these be ...?¡±


    ¡°Uh, yes, it¡¯s a little too much, but it¡¯s still ... Very fast to just sign your name and stamp your fingerprint.¡± The Secretary handed over the pen with both hands, opened a document, and pointed to the signature at the foot of the page.¡±Miss, it¡¯s here.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not ask and signed her name. She then rubbed her thumb on the ink pad and pressed it on her name.


    It took more than ten minutes for all the documents to be signed. Yan qingsi did not even look at what they were. However, since he was her uncle, it did not matter. He would not lie to her.


    After pressing thest fingerprint, Yan qingsi casually asked what it was.


    In the end, the Secretary told her,¡±miss, Sir has transferred some of the real estate and property under your name.¡±


    The cap of the pen in Yan qingsi¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She swallowed her saliva. She had just signed ... So much ... How much ... Property was that?


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±These ... Will all be mine in the future?¡± she asked.


    The Secretary nodded with a smile.¡±Yes, there¡¯s still a portion that¡¯s still being sorted out. It will be transferred to your name in the future.¡±


    Yan qingsi touched her forehead. She did not have a fever. She suddenly felt like she was about to be a nouveau riche.


    Her phone beeped. It was a message from a snack. Yan qingsi saw that it was a message from the bank, informing her that a sum of money had been transferred to her ount. When she looked at the bnce, Yan qingsi almost lost her grip on her phone.

 Chapter 1017

    Chapter 1017: I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win against her


    Trantor: 549690339


    If the Secretary had not told her earlier, Yan qingsi would have thought that she had received a scam message.


    ¡°These ...¡± Yan qingsi raised her phone and asked,¡±did uncle transfer them?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Secretary replied with a smile.


    After a long while, Yan qingsi screamed,¡±¡±I¡¯m rich!¡±


    ¡°Go back and thank uncle for me, I really like it ...¡± She said without holding back.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely get it done. Miss, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡±


    After the Secretary left, Yan qingsi held the phone in her hand andughed for a while. If grandmother Qi was not asleep, she would have hugged her and kissed her.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. What she wanted was now hers. Just thinking about it made her feel good.


    The maid who reported to Yan qingsist time that Mrs. You and Luo Chang were talking came over again and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Miss, when you were signing the documents just now, Mrs. You stood behind you for a while and then went upstairs.¡±


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Of course she wants to know what I signed. Keep an eye on her from now on!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡± Yan qingsi asked curiously.¡±Did you ... Willingly report to me, or ... Did uncle ask you to do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ah Xiang,¡± the maid said.¡±Sir said that I¡¯ll be miss¡¯s man in the future. I have to help miss well.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. Her uncle was a sly old fox!


    ......


    You Xi nced at his mother. She had been in a daze the moment she returned from his room, not saying a word.


    You Xi sighed in his heart. Just how long were these days going tost?


    ¡°Mom, are you reallyfortable living under someone else¡¯s roof?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Mrs. You returned to her senses and said,¡±¡±Your mother has been living under someone else¡¯s roof for decades in exchange for our status in the you family. Do you understand?¡±


    You Xi sighed. He did not want to talk anymore, as they could not get along.


    They used to live under someone else¡¯s roof, but everything was fine now. They already had a Foundation in the you family and the money in their hands was enough to live for the rest of their lives. Why did they have toe back and live like this?


    Mrs. You touched you Xi¡¯s face and said,¡±son, you want to live a life of leisure and wait for death. You want to live a peaceful life, but you have to be strong enough. Otherwise...You¡¯ll only be bullied. I¡¯ve been through it before. I don¡¯t want to live that hellish life anymore. Do you understand?¡±


    You Xi sat up and said,¡±we¡¯re going back to the you family now. We¡¯ll live our own lives and just maintain our rtionship with the Xia family. Don¡¯t be greedy for things you shouldn ¡®t. As long as we don¡¯t cause Yan qingsi trouble, she won¡¯t cause us any trouble either. She¡¯s a bad woman, but she¡¯s not without principles.¡±


    Mrs. You looked dejected and shook her head.¡±Son, I¡¯ve had no way out from the start. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan qingsi, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. We could all be at ease, but she...She¡¯s a variable! There are some things that I can¡¯t exin to you, but you have to be clear. If one day, mom really ... Forget it! When this is over, you can go abroad. ¡±


    You Xi could sense that his mother was in a very bad mood and was feeling down.¡±Mom, what did you want to say just now?¡±


    Mrs. You shook her head and reinvigorated. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win against her. ¡±


    ¡°If the entire Xia family was on your side, it would be fine. But you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Other than Grandpa, who would asionally help you, uncle and grandma all treat her like a precious gem!¡±

 Chapter 1018

    Chapter 1018: No matter how cruel, I have to face it with a smile


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Eyeballs ...¡± Mrs. Youughed coldly.¡±Haha ... Someone dug out my eyeballs!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do any more disgraceful things. We¡¯ll only make people dislike us if we stay. Why don¡¯t we avoid them first?¡±


    ¡°Mom knows. Mom knows better than you ... I have my own ns. Alright, you should rest. It¡¯s time to remove your leg!¡±


    You Xi was stunned. ¡®F * ck ... Does this mean that she knows that my legs are fake?¡¯


    ......


    Yan qingsi was very excited. She sent Yue tingfeng a voice message on WeChat, telling him that she could do anything now.| She raised him.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face turned green after he heard that.| To support him!


    A disdainful voice sounded from the side,¡±¡±You see, you see ... Now, you¡¯ve lost that advantage of being rich. I¡¯m really worried about you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head.¡±Mom, can you not say anything?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips.¡±I¡¯m telling the truth! Although the truth is usually hard to ept, but ... No matter how cruel it is, you have to face it with a smile, son!¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He decided to ignore her.


    Mrs. Yue leaned over.¡±Son, son ... You really didn¡¯t tell qingsi that I came early, did you?¡±


    In the afternoon, Yue tingfeng received a message from Mrs. Yue at the Xia family home. She told him that she had arrived in Rong city ahead of time and that she had already arrived at the hotel. She told him to go back first and not tell anyone.


    That was why Yue tingfeng told Yan qingsi that he had something to do at the hotel and went back!


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Didn¡¯t you say not to tell anyone?¡±


    Mrs. Yue patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction.¡±¡±Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to still listen to mom even after you have a wife. Not bad.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±Hehe, I was afraid that you¡¯de by yourself without a gift. If the Xia family found out, it¡¯d be embarrassing.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was speechless.


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t youe here with uncle and the others? why did youe here alone in advance?¡±


    ¡°Sigh ... I¡¯m just ...¡± Mrs. Yue let out a long sigh, feeling depressed.


    Ever since she decided toe to Rong city that night, Mrs. Yue had been restless in the SU family. She could not eat well and could not sleep well. Her heart started to beat faster when she thought about how Xia An had heard what she had said.


    Mrs. Yue was worried that her own matter would cause the marriage proposal to fail. She pondered for a few days at home and finally decided toe over and find out what was going on.


    ¡°Son, son ...¡± Mrs. Yue asked,¡±that, Xia An, he ... How is he?¡± Would you be petty and haggle over it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course he will,¡± Yue tingfeng replied without a second thought.¡±I thought that Xia An would at least be a little more open-minded. After all, he¡¯s in such a high position. But ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart thumped as she listened, and her hands were shaking.¡±But ... But what?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±He¡¯s not easy to get along with at all, and he¡¯s especially hard to deal with ... Petty, petty, and overbearing ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought about how Xia An did not allow him to bring Yan qingsi out for the night, nor did he allow him to stay at the Xia family home. Usually, when the day passed, he would have to leave as soon as the sky turned dark, as if he was afraid that he would stay at home any longer and steal Yan qingsi away.


    Mrs. Yue covered her face and wailed,¡±¡±I¡¯m finished ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom?¡± Yue tingfeng asked, puzzled.


    Mrs. Yue grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Son, I¡¯m afraid that the marriage proposal won¡¯t seed this time. What should we do?¡±

 Chapter 1019

    Chapter 1019: In order to take away the mascot, I can only go all out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng patted her shoulder.¡±Mom, No... It¡¯s okay. If we can ¡®t, we¡¯ll stay at his house. As long as qingsi likes me, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll break us up. Besides, there¡¯s still grandma Xia. She likes me. At the end of the day, grandma Xia is the best in the Xia family. We just have to settle this olddy.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll focus on aunt peiwanter. But ... I¡¯m still scared!¡±


    She was afraid of Xia An. These few days, she had searched for Xia An¡¯s news videos at home. The more she watched, the more shocked she became.


    Mrs. Yue was afraid that she would faint from shock before she even saw Xia An in person.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. Think about it, we have qingsi. She¡¯s the Xia family¡¯s baby now. Old Madam Xia dotes on her. We have qingsi to help us ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted, her eyes filled with tears as she mumbled,¡±¡±If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have said that ...¡±


    She was not meant to do bad things. When qingsi was not around, nothing she did was right.


    This time, in order to carry the lucky charm home, she couldn¡¯t care less. She could only bite the bullet and do it.


    ......


    At around fouro¡¯ clock in the afternoon, Mrs. You found some free time. While the heavens were not watching, she said to the old man,¡±¡±Uncle, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can.¡± The old master thought she was going to talk about the injury on his face.


    Mrs. You shook her head and smiled.¡±Uncle, I¡¯m thinking that since Auntie has almost recovered, I¡¯ll feel more at ease to see her recover. Besides, I¡¯ve been here for so long. It¡¯s time for me to go back. You see, I¡¯ll bring you Xi back tomorrow. His grandparents miss her ...¡±


    The old man was a little surprised, but he refused.¡±¡±By right, I should agree to your request. But, rushuang, it¡¯s not a good time for you to go back now. The Mid-Autumn Festival is in two days. It¡¯s rare for you toe back. What would the inws think if you go back before the Mid-Autumn Festival is over? why don¡¯t you wait until tingfeng¡¯s mother and grandmother¡¯s familye to settle the marriage between him and qingsi before you leave?¡±


    Old master was actually worried that if Xia rushuang returned with two handprints, the you family would definitely think that they had been hit by the Xia family. That would be bad for their reputation.


    Although old master Xia was puzzled as to why Xia An would hit Xia rushuang, between the two of them, he was more inclined to his son.


    Mrs. You hesitated for a moment.¡±Well, uncle ... Qingsi has some misunderstandings about me. It¡¯s not good for me to be around. Perhaps she¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±


    The old man sighed.¡±It¡¯s a misunderstanding, that¡¯s why it has to be resolved. You¡¯re her elder, so you have to be more tolerant of her. Qingsi, this child ... There are indeed some problems with her personality. She¡¯s a little violent, but you can¡¯t me her for this. I¡¯ll discuss this with your auntter and see if we can find her a few etiquette teachers to teach her.¡±


    Xia rushuang nodded.¡±That¡¯s ... Good. Then ... I¡¯ll wait for their marriage to be settled before I go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry about it for the next two days. Have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and see what we¡¯re going to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you really can¡¯t stay idle. Go on ...¡±


    Xia rushuang turned around and her expression turned cold. It was obvious that between her and Xia An, the old master was biased towards his son!

 Chapter 1020

    Chapter 1020: Then I won¡¯t need to pretend to be kind


    Trantor: 549690339


    He thought that it was Xia An who had hit her, so he did not even ask why he had hit her. It was as if this matter had never happened.


    However, Xia rushuang suddenly stopped after taking two steps. She saw Yan qingsi standing not far away with her arms crossed, looking at her with a faint smile.


    Xia rushuang frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Yan qingsi suddenly walked over. She did not look away. The moment she brushed past Xia rushuang, shended firmly on her shoulder.


    Yan qingsi was very strong. Xia rushuang¡¯s original shoulders and arms were in pain after Yan qingsi fixed them yesterday. This collision was so painful that she screamed in pain, lost her bnce, and fell to the ground.


    Yan qingsi was shocked.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. You. Why are you walking with your head lowered? you¡¯re not even looking at me!¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was twisted with pain.¡±¡±You ... This kind of underhanded tactic. Yan qingsi, can your character be any worse?¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±Character?¡± What the hell was that? It doesn¡¯t matter if my methods are clumsy or not, as long as they work, you¡¯re the one in pain right now!¡±


    When Yan qingsi saw the old man sitting down, she pulled Xia rushuang up, but she said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t need your fake kindness.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±I was waiting for you to say that.¡±Since you don¡¯t need my help, then I won¡¯t use fake kindness.¡±


    With that, Yan qingsi let go of Xia rushuang and she fell down again.


    Xia rushuang let out a blood-curdling shriek, but old master couldn¡¯te over in time. He asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? Qingsi, what were you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. You fell,¡± Yan qingsi said innocently,¡±I was kind enough to help her up, but she said she didn¡¯t need my fake kindness, so I let her go.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Xia rushuang gritted her teeth in pain. Once again, she witnessed Yan qingsi¡¯s shamelessness and despicableness. She lied without thinking and her mouth was full of lies.


    The old man looked at Yan qingsi, then at Xia rushuang. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Qingsi, rushuang is your elder. You have to show her some respect.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded obediently.¡±Sure, I understand, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Rushuang, please be more lenient with qingsi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. You,¡± Yan qingsi said secretively,¡±after all, I¡¯m ... A child much younger than you.¡±


    She deliberately said the word ¡°child¡± very clearly.


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth and swallowed it. She nodded.¡±I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Thank you.¡± Yan qingsi waved her hand and went upstairs.


    She walked past ah Xiang and beckoned her with her hand.


    Ah Xiang followed Yan qingsi upstairs.


    Yan qingsi wrote a list and handed it to ah Xiang.¡±¡±Go out and buy me a few things. I need them for tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    ......


    Xia An did not return for dinner because he had too much work to do.


    While they were eating, Yan qingsi sat beside the olddy. She watched as Xia rushuang ate, her hands trembling. She identally ate an extra bowl of rice.


    After dinner, you Xi was still the first to return to his room. Mrs. You did not stay long either, and they went to you Xi¡¯s ce.


    Yan qingsi apanied the olddy to watch ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯. After watching two episodes, God returned to his room, still unsatisfied.


    ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce ¡®had been broadcasting for more than ten episodes recently, and the ratings had been rising steadily. The poprity it had attracted on the inte had already exceeded Yan qingsi¡¯s imagination, especially the attention the audience paid to her as the viin, even more than the female lead.


    Miss mai had called many times. Recently, many filmpanies and variety shows had invited her to join them. Unfortunately, she had been staying with the Xia family and couldn¡¯t go to work as usual. Miss mai had said many times that the effect would be better if they could use this opportunity to promote it.

 Chapter 1021

    Chapter 1021: Tell her that I¡¯m looking forward to meeting her!


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it was something else, Yan qingsi would not have let go of this opportunity to be famous. However, nothing was more precious than finding her family.


    Yan qingsi was about to head upstairs when she received a call from Yue tingfeng.


    After a while, Yue tingfeng told her,¡±¡±My mom secretly came to Rong city and didn¡¯t let me tell you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan qingsi was shocked.¡±Why ...¡±


    In the end, she heard Mrs. Yue scolding over the phone,¡±¡±You brat, I told you not to tell qingsi, yet you still said ...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, how can I not tell her?¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh. After a while, the phone fell into Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands. Sheined to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, I sneaked here to check on the enemy. It¡¯s all because of your uncle. You have no idea how scared I¡¯ve been these few days ... I didn¡¯t get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid ... My uncle is a very good person. He¡¯s very handsome. He won¡¯t be calctive with you ...¡±


    As Yan qingsi was speaking, she looked up and saw Xia An standing in front of her. She was so shocked that she quickly put down her phone and called out,¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue heard Yan qingsi calling her uncle over the phone and thought that she was talking to her. She said,¡±¡±The moment I saw his face, I felt that he was the kind of narrow-minded, narrow-minded, and calctive man. Forget it. For the happiness of you and my silly son, I¡¯ll give it my all ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice could be heard faintly from the phone. Yan qingsi broke out in a cold sweat. She moved her fingers discreetly to turn it off, but Xia An reached out and pulled her away. He then pressed the ¡®speaker¡¯ button.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s clear voice floated out,¡±¡±Qingsi, if your uncle doesn¡¯t agree to your marriage with tingfeng, why don¡¯t you two run away ande back when you have a child ... No, no, you can¡¯te back even if you have a child. Your uncle is a calctive, overbearing, and unreasonable man. He might just snatch the child away, boo...My eldest grandson ...¡±


    Yan qingsi covered her face.¡±Auntie, stop ...¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s surname is Xia,¡± Xia An said slowly,¡±that¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone stopped abruptly, and there was a thick awkwardness both inside and outside the phone!


    Yan qingsi felt as if she had used up all her luck in a lifetime. Time seemed to have stopped. After a while, she heard Mrs. Yue¡¯s scream from the other end of the phone.¡±Ah ... Son, open the window for me. I want to jump down!¡±


    Then, he hung up the phone, and the toot sound rang a few times.


    Yan qingsi gave Xia An a silly smile with an embarrassed look.


    Xia An looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s smile and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re talking bad about uncle. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯mplimenting uncle ... Really, I¡¯mplimenting uncle¡¯s handsomeness!¡±


    ¡°Uncle is calctive, overbearing, and unreasonable,¡± Xia An said lightly.¡±How can I be handsome?¡±


    ¡°Handsome, handsome, he¡¯s really handsome ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s noble and cold face had a look of disbelief. He went straight upstairs and said,¡±¡±That was Yue tingfeng¡¯s number just now. She¡¯s already here at the hotel. She should be going to ...¡±


    Yan qingsi caught up to Xia An and grabbed his arm.¡±Uncle, Auntie-inw isn¡¯t as old as you, but she¡¯s your younger sister. We were childhood sweethearts, weren¡¯t we? now that we¡¯ve been separated for so many years, I don¡¯t really know you that well ...¡±


    Xia An stopped and said,¡±she¡¯s right. She¡¯s absolutely right. I¡¯m an unreasonable person. Tell her that I¡¯m looking forward to our families meeting!¡±


    ¡ª


    Mama Yue: ¡°son, mom, I won¡¯t be able to see the day you marry the mascot. Mom will be leaving first. Sob, sob, sob ...¡±


    Mother of October: ¡°wait a minute. The kids love you so much. Eat your food first. Let¡¯s get another day of monthly votes. The girls are so cute. I still have votes in my pocket!¡±

 Chapter 1022

    Chapter 1022: Mom, why don¡¯t you seduce Xia An?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi wailed. ¡®Uncle, you¡¯re not the uncle I knew. Where¡¯s your tall and imposing image? where¡¯s your broad-mindedness?¡¯


    Poor Auntie Yue. Why was she so unlucky to be hit every time?


    ......


    In the hotel, Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was full of sorrow.¡±¡±Son, I already have nothing to live for!¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±Mom, it¡¯s such an ugly death to jump from a building. Why don¡¯t I find you a rope?¡±


    Mrs. Yue stopped crying and hit Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Brat, are you even my son? I¡¯m doing this for you. If it wasn¡¯t to help you get married, would I have to do this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said,¡±I¡¯m just joking, just joking. Mom, don¡¯t be so serious ... I¡¯m just joking! Qingsi¡¯s uncle ... There¡¯s no need for him to hold it against you, is there?¡±


    ¡°But he just said that he¡¯ll let the child bear the surname ¡®Xia¡¯,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily,¡±look at how brutal he is!¡±


    ¡°Yes, beast!¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°My eldest grandson!¡± Mrs. Yue was sad again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom,¡± Yue tingfeng consoled,¡±it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re his biological grandmother. Qingsi and I can just have another two with you.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to have children?¡± Mrs. Yue pped him.


    ¡°But mom, seriously speaking, the phone call just now was made by my number. Your voice even went out. That old fox Xia An must have known that you¡¯re in Chengdu. Do you want to ... Go to the Xia family¡¯s house tomorrow?¡±


    As soon as he finished, Mrs. Yue¡¯s body fell to the ground. She closed her eyes and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll y dead. I¡¯m not going ... At least I¡¯ll have some confidence if your uncle is here. If he¡¯s not here, I¡¯m not going to be at their mercy.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re old and not smart enough. No one will kill you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue kicked him.¡±You brat, I¡¯m not going to care about you anymore ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I won¡¯t tell you the truth, alright? Then ... How should I answer Xia An¡¯s questions when I go over tomorrow?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was tense. She thought about it for more than ten minutes before finally saying,¡±¡±Just say that I sleepwalked here yesterday and went back today.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Mom ... Can you think of any more stupid ideas?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anyway,¡± Mrs. Yue cried,¡±even if I do, it¡¯ll be in two days, when your uncle and the others are here. I¡¯m not going by myself anyway, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going even if I die.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took a deep breath and shook his head.¡±Mom, I think ... Things didn¡¯t go well this time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going well either. Why don¡¯t you two ... Really elope?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±Eloping? with Xia An¡¯s ability, we¡¯d be caught before we could even get out of the Xia family.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly looked at Mrs. Yue seriously.¡±¡±Mom, why don¡¯t you use your beauty to seduce Xia An?¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Mrs. Yue said with a look of disdain,¡±who said that your mother is old and not smart? when I was young, I couldn¡¯t even seduce a scumbag like Yue Pengcheng. You want me to seduce an old fox at my age? you think too highly of your mother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true ...¡±Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ......


    Yan qingsi went back to her room bitterly! Her uncle was usually such a nice person, why did he have to be so serious with Auntie Yue?


    The Mid-Autumn Festival would be the day after tomorrow, and the SU family would being over. Her marriage should be settled, right?


    She had to talk to grandma about this tomorrow and ask her to discipline uncle so that he wouldn¡¯t argue with Auntie-inw.

 Chapter 1023

    Chapter 1023: I won¡¯t find it too much even if I tear you up 300 times a day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Auntie Yue sure is unlucky. Why is uncle always trying to catch her?¡¯


    She was now deeply worried about the meet-and-greet the day after tomorrow!


    He hoped that by then, Auntie Yue would be able to escape unscathed!


    Yan qingsi tossed and turned on the bed. Sigh, I¡¯m in a bad mood. I really want to do bad things!


    Not long after, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. Yan qingsi sat up immediately. She was very alert and did not open the door first. She asked,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    Second uncle you said that she shouldn¡¯t trust anyonepletely, even in the Xia family.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s ah Xiang.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened. If ah Xiang was looking for her at this time, there must be something. She sat up and opened the door to let ah Xiang in.


    ¡°Miss, Mrs. You just left,¡± ah Xiang said the moment she entered.


    ¡°How long have you been out?¡± Yan qingsi asked after leaving.


    ¡°I just left, not long ago.¡±


    Yan qingsi immediately put on her clothes and wanted to chase after her. Something must have happened for Mrs. You to leave at this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± ah Xiang quickly said.¡±Sir has sent people to follow us.¡±


    Yan qingsi stopped.¡±I forgot,¡± sheughed,¡±uncle¡¯s here. I don¡¯t have a chance to do anything.¡±


    ¡°You can go back and rest,¡± she said, waving her hand.


    Ah Xiang left.


    Yan qingsi walked around and picked up the things she asked ah Xiang to buy today. She went to Mrs. You¡¯s room, lifted her nket, and poured everything in the box onto it. Then, she covered it again and smoothed out the wrinkles on it.


    Yan qingsi chuckled, her smile sinister.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll give you a big surprise when youe back.¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi did not sleep, but she could not fall asleep either. Listening to the noise, she did not believe that Mrs. You would not be back tonight.


    At midnight, Mrs. You returned, took a shower,y down, and fell asleep.


    While she was sleeping, she felt something cold on her leg, crawling up her leg.


    In a daze, Mrs. You grabbed her hand and felt something moving in her hand. She opened her eyes and saw the thing in her hand in the dim light at the head of the bed.


    In the middle of the night, a shrill scream resounded throughout the Xia family!


    Mrs. You subconsciously threw the things in her hands to the ground and screamed,¡±¡±Snake ... Snake ... There¡¯s a snake ...¡±


    No matter who it was in the middle of the night, they would be scared out of their wits if a snake crawled on their body. That was not all. Mrs. You quickly felt something crawling on her body. She was so frightened that she rolled and fell off the bed with a thud. She even took the nket with her.


    Then, she saw snakes and rats crawling all over the bed. Mrs. You held her head and screamed. When she saw those things, she felt goosebumps all over her body. Her scalp was numb and her stomach was churning. She wanted to vomit.


    When she turned on all the lights in the room, Mrs. You realized that the snakes and rats were not real. They were just simtion toys. They were more real and could move on their own.


    Mrs. You¡¯s chest heaved. Yan qingsi, it¡¯s her, it¡¯s her ... This little B * tch!


    With a bang, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a group of people stood outside the door.


    Yan qingsi crossed her arms and yawned.¡±¡±Mrs. You, you¡¯ve woken up the entire family in the middle of the night. Even grandma is awake. What do you want to do? since you¡¯ve already gone out, why don¡¯t you sleep outside? why did youe back ...¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s body trembled as she looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s fearless face. She suppressed her hatred and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I ... I had a nightmare!¡±He said.


    ¡ª


    Mengsi ¡®er: ¡°Hmph! My sister gave you monthly votes just to torture you! It wouldn¡¯t be too much even if I were to torture you 300 times a day!¡±


    [ps: girls, please save your monthly votes for thest few days of August!]

 Chapter 1024

    Chapter 1024: I hate you, I¡¯ll do you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words earlier had specifically pointed out two points. First, she had woken up her grandmother. Making a scene in the middle of the night was asking for a beating!


    Second, you went out in the middle of the night. Who knows what you did!


    Mrs. You¡¯s heart sank. She knew that Yan qingsi was the one who ced the things on the bed, but she still had to hold it in. It was her fault for not having any power in the Xia family.


    Therefore, she could only admit defeat and endure ... That was the only thing she could do at the moment.


    Even if she were to reveal the reason for her scream, the olddy, Xia An, would definitely stand on their side. However, at that time, she would only reprimand her with a few words and would not do anything. She might even me her for making a mountain out of a molehill.


    After all, Yan qingsi was still a ¡®child¡¯. A child was just joking with you. Was there a need to make such a big fuss?


    The old man walked over and asked with a tired face,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. Mrs. You just had a dream. She screamed as if someone had been killed. I was so scared in the middle of the night that I broke out in a cold sweat. Grandpa, you should go back and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, really ...¡± The old man didn¡¯te over. He shook his head, turned around, and left.


    ¡°All of you can leave,¡± Yan qingsi said to the maids behind her,¡±stop looking.¡±


    The maidservants dispersed, but Yan qingsi did not. She nced at you Xi, who was limping out of the room. The corners of her lips curled up into an evil smile. You Xi was so frightened that he immediately turned around and limped back to his room.


    Yan qingsi walked into the room slowly and bent down to pick up the fake snake on the floor. The snake was quite realistic, and its body was as soft as a real snake.


    Yan qingsi picked it up and spun it around in her hands.¡±¡±Oh, this ... Where did this toy snakee from? I didn¡¯t know Mrs. You had such a hobby.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. She looked at the toy snake wriggling in Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said coldly,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, there¡¯s no one else here. Why are you putting on an act? don¡¯t you dare say that you didn¡¯t put these things in there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yan qingsi admitted readily,¡±it was me. You¡¯re angry, angry, and hatred...So what? you can tell Grandpa, grandma, uncle, go ahead and tell them. I¡¯m not stopping you.¡±


    Mrs. You sneered.¡±In this family, right now ... Everyone has been toyed around by you. Even if I tell them, I¡¯ll only be asking for a snub and getting hated by them.¡±


    Yan qingsi casually threw the snake onto Mrs. You, scaring her so much that she stumbled backward, almost falling to the ground.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. No one in this family will stand on your side now. You¡¯re an annoying person. You should¡¯ve known when I was found. Or perhaps, you already knew before I was found, right ...¡±


    Mrs. You looked at the squirming toy snake on the ground, the fear in her heart still lingering.


    ¡°Yan qingsi,¡± she said hatefully,¡±no one can tolerate an arrogant person like you forever. Everything you¡¯re doing now is just digging your own grave. One day, the Xia family will hate you.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know, but so what? I¡¯m not you. I¡¯ve never thought of relying on the Xia family. Before they found me, I lived alone for 25 years. My life is more exciting than you think. Without the Xia family, I can go back to my old life. I can still live on my own, and I can live very well.¡±


    ¡°But you, all your tricks and schemes are to get into the good books of the Xia family.¡±

 Chapter 1025

    Chapter 1025: I¡¯ll abuse you countless times every day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You was stunned. Yan qingsi¡¯s words were beyond her expectations.


    However, it also revealed the truth. Yan qingsi would still be Yan qingsi without the Xia family. Xia rushuang would still be Yan qingsi without the Xia family.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the saddest thing about a person?¡± Yan qingsi sneered.


    Mrs. You looked at her and did not say anything, waiting for her to finish.


    Yan qingsi kicked the ck rat on the ground.¡±The saddest thing is not whether she¡¯s living a good or bad life. It¡¯s that even though she¡¯s already gotten so much, even though she has so much, she¡¯s still not satisfied. A person who doesn¡¯t know what satisfaction is will never understand what happiness is. Your son will understand this better than you!¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words had hit a hidden sore spot in Mrs. You¡¯s heart. She raised her voice and said,¡±¡±What do you know? if you don¡¯t know anything, what right do you have to say ¡®but three to four¡¯ to me?¡±


    Yan qingsi pouted in disdain.¡±I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you about this. I like to mess with you more than talking to you. Today, it¡¯s a house mouse or a toy snake. Tomorrow ... I¡¯ll change it to a real one. You have to believe me. I promise I¡¯ll mess with you 300 times a day without repeating it.¡±


    No matter how strong Mrs. You¡¯s self-control was, she was still irritated by Yan qingsi¡¯s continuous provocation. She roared,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, if you¡¯re suspecting me of anything, then show me the evidence. What are you trying to do by provoking me time and time again? I¡¯ll let you off on ount of your young age, but don¡¯t think I¡¯m a pushover.¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±I just don¡¯t like the look of you...It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Her goal was to provoke Mrs. You, to make her irritable, to make her lose her cool, to make her lose her rationality. A person who lost her ability to think calmly would eventually give herself away, no matter how good she was. If Mrs. You was really rted to her mother¡¯s death, she did not believe that ... She would not be able to find a single clue.


    Xia An had told Yan qingsi that forty years ago was too long ago. Even if there was evidence, what should have been destroyed had already been destroyed. What would be left behind?


    Besides, they hadn¡¯t thought that her mother, Xiao¡¯ AI, was still alive back then. Everyone had been caught up in guilt and pain, so they hadn¡¯t investigated too much.


    At that time, Xia An was still young and had not truly grown up. It was many yearster when his abilities gradually became stronger. Even if he had the ability now, there were many things that could not be done just by being capable.


    Yan qingsi subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with Mrs. You. However, without any evidence, she could only continue to provoke her. She wanted to see how long she could endure.


    Mrs. You clenched her fists.¡±You¡¯ve gone too far. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you bully me like this.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Then why don¡¯t you give it a try? before I returned to the Xia family, I encountered a few murder cases. I almost died every time, but I was lucky enough to survive. Why don¡¯t you learn from the mastermind? if he did something to me, I might just die.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you,¡± Mrs. You said.¡±You don¡¯t treat me as your elder, but you¡¯re still a junior to me.¡±


    ¡°Even if ...¡± The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up,¡±you can still see me as a junior even if my uncle made me sign a very, veryrge sum of property transfer papers today?¡±


    Mrs. You clenched her fists.¡±That¡¯s brother Lan¡¯s property,¡± she said,¡±I have no right to interfere with what he wants to do.¡±

 Chapter 1026

    Chapter 1026: As long as I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about having an easy time


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course you have no right to interfere,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±You only know how to do small things in secret.¡±


    ¡°Xia rushuang, you and I both know what you¡¯re up to, but I won¡¯t let you get what you want. As long as you¡¯re still in the Xia family, don¡¯t even think about getting me to treat you kindly. As long as I¡¯m in this family, don¡¯t even think about Living a Good Life. Let¡¯s just wait and see. For the gifts over the next two days, I guarantee that you¡¯ll ... Be overwhelmed.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly and turned to leave!


    With a loud bang, the door closed. Mrs. You was so angry that she was trembling. She knelt down and hugged her knees. Around her were disgusting toy snakes and rats. They were obviously fake, but at night, at this time, she could still feel the cold. It made her feel as if her bones were invaded by the cold.


    Yan qingsi was an ident. She was someone who had appeared within her expectations. She was someone ... She could not control.


    Mrs. You knew better than anyone else that if she did not get rid of this woman as soon as possible, only destruction would await her.


    ......


    Yan qingsi closed the door in a suave manner. She heaved a sigh of relief and felt much more at ease. Just as she was about to head back, she turned around and saw Xia An standing not too far away.


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This uncle ... Does he eavesdrop on others?¡¯


    She smiled awkwardly.¡±Uncle! It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    ¡°How could I fall asleep with such a hugemotion?¡±


    Xia An was wearing a sleeping robe, and his hair was a little messy. He did not look as serious as he usually did in the day. Instead, he looked more refined, more pure, and more elegant. When people looked at him, they would subconsciously ignore his age and be subdued by his charm.


    Yan qingsi scratched her head.¡±Then ... Uncle, you ... You heard everything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard what I should have heard,¡±Xia An said lightly.


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips. This meant that she had heard everything that she should and should not have heard!


    She didn¡¯t know what to say. She had done something bad and was caught by her uncle. This ... Was really a little embarrassing!


    Xia An looked at Yan qingsi for a while, sighed, and turned around.


    Yan qingsi watched Xia An¡¯s back as he left and bit her lip. ¡®Is uncle disappointed?¡¯


    In the end, Xia An turned his head and saw that she did not move. He said,¡±¡±Still noting over.¡±


    A smile appeared on Yan qingsi¡¯s face as she immediately chased after him.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yan qingsi asked as she walked into the study,¡±will you be disappointed in me?¡± The things I do should indeed be annoying. ¡±


    Xia An sighed and said,¡±you did the right thing. You¡¯re also very smart!¡± Uncle is very happy, but he is also very distressed!¡±


    Xia An knew the reason behind Yan qingsi¡¯s actions. She was smart, but it was this intelligence and her ability to read people¡¯s minds that made Xia An¡¯s heart ache.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face finally broke into a smile when she heard that.¡±¡±I¡¯m relieved then. I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Xia family after I forced Mrs. You to reveal her true colors.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, your real family will always be on your side. You can do whatever you want. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart warmed. Although she had told Xia rushuang that even without the Xia family¡¯s backing, she was still Yan qingsi, and that she could still live well.


    However, she could no longer be loved by so many people like she was now, and she could no longer feel their warmth.


    Yan qingsi raised her head and smiled.¡±Thank you, uncle. But ... Xia rushuang is so good at holding it in. How long do you think she¡¯llst?¡±

 Chapter 1027

    Chapter 1027: Uncle, can¡¯t you just forgive Mama Yue?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Have you ever gone fishing?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head. Fishing was a job that nourished one¡¯s body and mind. She did not have so much time to do such things in the past.


    ¡°You can¡¯t rush fishing. The more anxious you are, the less likely the fish will take the bait. You have to know that she is more anxious than you.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I understand!¡±


    ¡°Go back and rest. Don¡¯t stay up all night.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll be going back then. Good night, uncle!¡±


    After two steps, Yan qingsi stopped and turned around.¡±¡±Uncle ... You ... Really can¡¯t ... Forgive Auntie Yue? She¡¯s very innocent and naive, just like a child. ¡±


    Xia An pointed at the door.¡±It¡¯ste. Go back and rest!¡±


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips. How petty!


    ......


    The next day, Mrs. You had dark circles under her eyes when she came down. Her eyes were dull and she was a little wobbly when she walked.


    Last night, she was too frightened. Even after Yan qingsi left and she cleaned up all the fake snakes and rats, she still did not dare to sleep on the bed. After lying down, she still felt as if something was crawling on her body. She was so scared that she sat on the chair and slept the whole night.


    While eating, Yan qingsiughed and said,¡±¡±Mrs. You, it seems like you didn¡¯t rest wellst night. Tsk, what a terrible nightmare it was to scare you like this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± Mrs. You replied coolly.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±


    You Xi continued to eat with his head lowered. After what his mother had experienced over the past two days, he had decided on one thing-he would eat his fill today and run away at night!


    Damn it, I don¡¯t want to y with you anymore!


    He couldn¡¯t persuade his mother anyway, and she wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Since that was the case, what was the point of staying here? waiting to be cut?


    Once he made up his mind, he ate even more enthusiastically.


    ¡°Tingfeng¡¯s mother ising tomorrow,¡± the olddy asked Yan qingsi.¡±Right?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Tomorrow¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival. They¡¯ll be here to spend the festival with you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great ...¡± The olddy smiled.¡±They¡¯ll be here tomorrow. Once your wedding is settled and the date is fixed, your grandfather and uncle will be able to prepare your dowry and many other things for you.¡±


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be able to live long enough to see my granddaughter get married,¡± the olddy said emotionally.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Yan qingsi consoled the olddy,¡±not only will you see me get married, you¡¯ll also see the birth of your great-grandson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still waiting to carry my great-grandson. How good would it be if your mother was still here?¡± The olddy thought of her younger daughter, and a trace of pain shed through her eyes.


    Although Yan qingsi¡¯s return brought a lot of joy to the family and also allowed the olddy to finally find spiritualfort in herter years, sometimes, the more she looked at Yan qingsi, the more she thought of her own little love.


    Sometimes, when the olddy thought of how much her daughter had suffered outside for so many years, her heart would ache so much that she couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night.


    Yan qingsi looked into the olddy¡¯s eyes and knew what she was thinking. She quickly said,¡±¡±If my mother was here, she would definitely say that I¡¯m greedy and that I¡¯ve taken away all of grandma¡¯s treasures.¡±


    The olddyughed.¡±Those were all yours to begin with. I was nning to give them to anyone. They¡¯re all qingsi ¡®S. I¡¯m not giving them to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Grandma is the best.¡± Yan qingsi hugged the olddy¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.


    She took a moment to nce at Mrs. You. She was eating calmly as if she did not care about what they were saying.


    Yan qingsi sneered. ¡®Don¡¯t mind? Good acting, let¡¯s see how long you can endure.

 Chapter 1028

    Chapter 1028: Not picky about food, easy to feed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What time is tingfenging over today?¡± the olddy asked Yan qingsi.¡±I have to ask her.¡±


    Yan qingsi stole a nce at Xia An and chuckled.¡±¡±Ah ... He, he has something to do today, so he won¡¯t being. Tomorrow ... He¡¯lle with his aunt, uncle, and aunt.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had called her early in the morning. Due to what happenedst night, he would not being over for the time being. If he bumped into her uncle, it would be hard to say.


    What if his uncle said,¡±Since your mother is here, why don¡¯t youe with her?


    Then ... How should Yue tingfeng answer?


    Furthermore, Yue tingfeng had told her that Mrs. Yue had nothing to live for now, so it was better for him to stay and look after her.


    Yan qingsi cursed silently in her heart, uncle is really an old fox!


    The olddy found it strange.¡±Eh, why aren¡¯t youing over? I was just about to ask his mother and uncle what they like to eat and if there¡¯s anything they don¡¯t eat. We can¡¯t be rude when we¡¯re preparing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. Auntie Yue is not picky as long as it¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s as easy to take care of as you,¡± the olddy caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s face.


    Yan qingsi nodded her head.¡±Yes, yes ... Easy to take care of.¡±


    ¡°An LAN ...¡± The olddy called out.


    Xia An raised his head.


    ¡°Meimei will be here tomorrow. Don¡¯t look so stern. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ......


    In the afternoon, the old man received a call from an old friend who asked him out for a game of chess. The old man left the house happily.


    However, when he returned in the evening, his expression was a little heavy.


    Yan qingsi called out to him a few times, but he did not hear her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the old man?¡±she was a little puzzled.


    Xia An did not return for dinner. He was still working overtime. The atmosphere at the dinner table was a little off. Yan qingsi noticed that the old man was looking at her a few times. His gaze was a little strange, but he would quickly lower his head every time she noticed it.


    This made Yan qingsi¡¯s heart pound. Did she do something wrong?


    After dinner, Yan qingsi apanied the olddy to watch Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce as usual. The old man said he had eaten too much and went out for a walk.


    Mrs. You found her grandfather and saw him sitting alone in the garden with a worried expression. She asked curiously,¡±¡±Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? why are you here alone? is there something on your mind?¡±


    The old man shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. You can go back first. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    Mrs. You did not move. She sat down and said,¡±uncle, if there¡¯s anything you need, just talk to me. I might not be able to help you, but I can at least help you relieve your boredom.¡±


    The old man heaved a long sigh.¡±Today, I thought old Zhao was looking for me to y chess. But when I arrived, I found out that it was old Luo who asked him to look for me. He told me some things.¡±


    ¡°The Luo family ...¡± Mrs. You shook her head.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that they would still find you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the old man was surprised.¡±You knew they were looking for me?¡±


    Mrs. You smiled.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Someone from the Luo family asked me to find you through me yesterday, but I didn¡¯t agree. I didn¡¯t expect them to still find you.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you know about the design?¡± The old man¡¯s face was full of suspicion.


    ¡°I know a little ...¡± Mrs. You said nonchntly,¡±but it¡¯s not important anymore.¡±


    ¡°How is it not important? what if ... What if ... Sigh ...¡± Grandpa Shen sighed before he could finish his sentence.


    Today, old Luo had told him a lot of things and even showed him some things, saying that qingsi was not the granddaughter of the Xia family.

 Chapter 1029

    Chapter 1029: The only path a slut has to take to court death


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man tore the things apart on the spot and dered that qingsi was the Xia family¡¯s granddaughter. There was no doubt about it and he told the Luo family not to waste their efforts.


    However, even though he said that, he was still a little shaken.


    ¡°I know,¡± Mrs. You said softly,¡±you¡¯re trying to say, what if ... Qingsi isn¡¯t a member of the Xia family?¡± Actually ... It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Brother LAN and old Madam have already made up their minds. As for the rest ... There¡¯s no need to know too much. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi has indeed brought a lot of joy to your aunt. It can be said that qingsi yed a huge role in peiwan¡¯s recovery, but I¡¯m worried ...¡± It was true that the old man liked qingsi very much. What he was worried about was what would happen if qingsi was really sent by Xia An¡¯s political enemies.


    She had entered the Xia family so easily and gained everyone¡¯s trust and love.


    In that case, if she were to really do something in the future, it would be very easy for Xia An to be consigned to eternal damnation, and the Xia family would be destroyed.


    Men and women considered things from different angles, so on some matters, the old man was not as determined as the olddy, because men often considered more.


    Mrs. You hesitated for a long time.¡±Uncle, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, but...Previously, because you and aunty and brother LAN both firmly believed in Yan qingsi, I didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you and say it. But since you¡¯re suspicious today, I¡¯ll tell you my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°You say it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry if I¡¯m wrong,¡± Mrs. You smiled.¡±Just take it that I¡¯m spouting nonsense.¡±


    ¡°If Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t die back then, and if Yan qingsi is really Xiao¡¯ Ai¡¯s daughter, then of course it¡¯ll be a happy ending. We should all be happy. God finally opened his eyes and left us a glimmer of hope, but ...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    Mrs. You bit her lip and said,¡±but we were there when Xiao¡¯ AI died. You heard Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s cries when the fire started. Do you think a child like her would be able to escape from such a fire?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t say anything. He was thinking about what had happened back then.


    ¡°Secondly, qingsi really treats you, Auntie, and brother LAN like family, but...We¡¯ve all overlooked one thing. She¡¯s an actress. What¡¯s an actress¡¯s duty? it¡¯s to act like she¡¯s the best Actress!¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know this, but I don¡¯t really like these celebrities and actors because there are always women around you. Although many people say that you are ying with female celebrities, it¡¯s also because those women want to benefit from you. From what I know, you have been yed by a few female celebrities.¡±


    ¡°The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. No matter how good or clean a person is, they¡¯ll be stained ck once they enter. Actors are best at acting. I¡¯ve watched qingsi¡¯s shows too. Her acting skills are pretty good.¡±


    Old Mr. Xia remained silent, but his expression was a little cold. If what she said was true, and qingsi was just acting towards them, then ...


    Mrs. You noticed that the old man was trembling and quickly said,¡±¡±Of course, uncle. This is my own opinion. Because of the game, I¡¯m a little prejudiced against actresses. However, qingsi should be different. I think her feelings for you and Auntie are real. Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that she¡¯s really good at acting.¡±

 Chapter 1030

    Chapter 1030: The daily life of a Wicked Witch


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You chuckled.¡±However, I¡¯m certain of one thing ... Her hatred for me is real. I¡¯ve never understood why she hates me so much. I¡¯ve never thought of fighting with her for anything, so why is she so guarded against me?¡±


    The old man frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±She knew what you didst time. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t have any opinions about you.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face turned pale.¡±I ... I¡¯m sorry, uncle. Aboutst time, I ... I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but ... I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°You can continue,¡± the old man sighed.


    ¡°Thirdly, I¡¯m sure you can tell what kind of person qingsi is,¡± Mrs. You continued,¡±let¡¯s not talk about the rumors about her in the past. From our recent interactions, you can tell that she¡¯s a girl with tricks and guts.¡±


    ¡°Putting aside personal factors, I really admire this kind of girl. I¡¯ve always wanted to find you Xi a girl like this...A girl who can control him and support the family. However, it¡¯s precisely because of this that it¡¯s not difficult for her to plot against brother LAN. Moreover, she has an invincible weapon, and that is...She has a face that looks just like auntie¡¯s when she was young.¡±


    ¡°I think even if we know that she¡¯s a fake, no one in the Xia family will do anything to her just by looking at her face, right?¡±


    The old man¡¯s hand trembled and his breathing tightened. What Mrs. You said was what he was most worried about.


    However, the old man thought of something and shook his head.¡±¡±That¡¯s not right. An LAN showed me the DNA test results. The test results can¡¯t lie. An LAN personally got someone to do it.¡±


    Mrs. You smiled.¡±A DNA test. This ... Isn¡¯t entirely credible, right?¡± If it was politics|| ¡°Enemy, I think...It¡¯s very easy to fake it. If they can make Yan qingsi appear in front of brother LAN, naturally ... They can also fake it. Uncle, you¡¯re more experienced than me. You know better than me that many things that you see may not be true.¡±


    The old man was a little flustered,¡¯but ... She knows about the ne! Not many people know about that ne. ¡±


    ¡°This is the other suspicious point,¡± Mrs. You added.


    ¡°What¡¯s suspicious?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, think about it,¡± Mrs. You said.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI was only five years old back then. If she didn¡¯t die and escaped, do you think ... She¡¯s just a child, and she¡¯s all the way to the countryside of Luo city. This ... She could only have been abducted by human traffickers. Human traffickers wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to leave the ne behind, would they? Back then, this ne was worth quite a bit. ¡±


    ¡°...¡± The old man¡¯s heart was in a mess. He was never calm. What Mrs. You said, in addition to what old Luo had said before, made his heart a mess.


    If qingsi was really sent by a political enemy, then ...


    ¡°Uncle, actually ... You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Mrs. You said softly.¡±The simplest way is to get someone to do a DNA test. That¡¯ll do.¡±


    The old man did not answer immediately. He was still thinking.


    Seeing that the old man did not say anything, Mrs. You was already suspicious. Why did he not agree?


    ¡°Uncle, this is the simplest way,¡± she said.¡±Test it again. If it¡¯s true, it¡¯ll be a happy ending. If ... It¡¯s fake, then ... Isn¡¯t it a good way to take precautions?¡±

 Chapter 1031

    Chapter 1031: Qingsi, you must protect me


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man still did not speak.


    He had a lot on his mind because, as long as his heart was still there, he trusted Yan qingsi more. The appearance of this granddaughter made his heart feel warm and bright every day. When he woke up in the morning, he would always be smiling.


    The old man actually liked Yan qingsi much more than he usually showed. It was only because he was a man and could not be like his wife.


    If he had really secretly tested qingsi¡¯s DNA and the results were that they were biological, how much damage would it be if qingsi found out about this? Her family didn¡¯t believe her!


    Qingsi was a sensitive girl. After she found out, she would definitely be estranged from them and would no longer trust thempletely.


    It was not easy to find his granddaughter. If he hurt her just because of a little suspicion, he, as her grandfather, would be too much of a jerk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and talk about it tomorrow,¡±the old man stood up.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Mrs. You said hurriedly,¡±tomorrow...Tomorrow is qingsi¡¯s wedding. Tomorrow...Isn¡¯t it a little toote?¡±


    The old man furrowed his brows,¡±what does her marriage have to do with this?¡± Or do you have other thoughts in your mind?¡±


    Mrs. You quickly shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯m just thinking that after tomorrow, I¡¯ll be going home. When that timees ... No one will be able to help you. Speaking of which, I¡¯m ... Married. The you family is my home. This ce, what exactly ...¡±


    Grandpa you knew what Mrs. You meant. He sighed and left without saying anything.


    Mrs. You clenched her fists. The old man no longer treated her as one of his own. He ... Liked Yan qingsi more.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter ... If he didn¡¯t do it, she would do it for him!


    ......


    At dawn, the house was busy and lively because the visitors wereing in the afternoon.


    The olddy was in good spirits, but the old man was not. Yan qingsi was puzzled and asked,¡±¡±Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? why are you in a bad mood?¡±


    The old man looked at her for a while and said,¡±¡±When you get married to that guy, you¡¯ll only be left with me and your grandma.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan qingsi replied without even thinking,¡±I can¡¯t just leave the two of you behind. I have to take you two away. Uncle is always so busy that I can¡¯t see him all day. It¡¯s fine if I wasn¡¯t around before, but now that I¡¯m back, I can make you and grandma have no one to keep youpany. When the baby is born, I¡¯ll need you two to help look after the baby.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words made the old man¡¯s heart ache, and he felt a lot of guilt. His eyes reddened as he nodded.¡±Yes ... Yes, I¡¯m going to take care of my great-grandson ...¡±


    The doorbell rang and Yan qingsi jumped up from the sofa.¡±¡±Aiya, they¡¯re about to arrive.¡±


    Mrs. Yue and the rest entered the house. After some warm greetings with old Mrs. Yue and old Mr. Yue, they left.


    Mrs. Yue pulled Yan qingsi back and looked at her with a burning gaze.


    Yan qingsi knew what she was going to ask. She chuckled and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Yue, uncle isn¡¯t back yet. He¡¯s busy with work, so he¡¯ll only be back at night ...¡±


    But before he could finish, he heard a deep voice behind him.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡±


    In the next second, Mrs. Yue fell to the ground with a thump. She held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand, her eyes teary.¡±Qingsi ... You must protect me!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1032

    Chapter 1032: You even hugged me before?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi grabbed Mrs. Yue, her eyes full of encouragement. ¡®Auntie, you have to hang in there!¡¯


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s movements were a little too big, causing everyone to look in her direction.


    Yue tingfeng covered his face. ¡®Mom, I told you not to admit defeat no matter what. Even if you¡¯re scared, you have to pretend that you¡¯re not afraid of anything. Why did you fall the moment you heard a sound? it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡¯


    Granny su was overjoyed to see such a person, and when she saw Mrs. Yue on the ground, she quickly said,¡±¡±Meimei, why did you fall down? quickly get up.¡±


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng quickly helped the trembling Mrs. Yue up.


    Mrs. Yue slowly moved behind Yan qingsi and pulled on her clothes. She did not even dare to raise her head.


    Yan qingsi turned to look at Xia An and chuckled.¡±¡±Uncle...Uncle ... Why are you back so early ... Ah?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gaze swept past Yan qingsi¡¯s back and smiled.¡±¡±There¡¯s a guest at home today, so of course I have toe back early. Why ... From your words, it seems like you don¡¯t want uncle toe back so early?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, no, no. Of course not. Why would I think that?¡±


    Xia An ruffled Yan qingsi¡¯s hair. Just as he was about to speak, the head of the SU family called out to him. The two of them had always been on good terms and had never stopped contacting each other for so many years.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s first uncle, first aunt, third uncle, third aunt, little five, and little six had alle to the SU family. The others were supposed toe too, but considering that there were too many people, they decided to stay at home.


    Xia An greeted everyone, and grandma su said,¡±¡±Hey, where¡¯s Meimei ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue stood behind Yan qingsi, trembling. ¡®Woah, just treat her like air. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to her existence. Don¡¯t call him!¡¯


    Yue tingfeng nudged Mrs. Yue.¡±Mom ... She¡¯s calling you!¡± Don¡¯t be such a coward, be bold ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was not willing to stand up. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±


    Yan qingsi saw that her uncle was looking at her and quickly said,¡±¡±Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you. My uncle ... Won¡¯t eat people!¡±


    Grandma su called out ¡®Meimei¡¯ again, causing Mrs. Yue to shiver. Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±Mom, for the sake of our daughter-inw ... For the mascot ... We¡¯ve alreadye this far, let¡¯s give it our all. Otherwise, how can we bring qingsi home? You¡¯ve forgotten the purpose of your visit. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie,¡± Yan qingsi said softly.¡±I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let my uncle touch you. I¡¯ll stand in front of you no matter what ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue clenched her fists and gritted her teeth.¡±I¡¯ll risk it!¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a deep breath and made up her mind. She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but when she saw Xia An¡¯s unfathomable eyes, she instantly wilted. Her legs felt a little weak, and the words that she was about to say were swallowed back in an instant, choking herself.¡±Cough, cough ... Cough ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue covered her mouth and coughed violently. Yue tingfeng turned his head away, unable to bear to look at her.


    Mom, at this critical moment, let ¡®s...Put in more effort!


    Yan qingsi quickly patted Mrs. Yue¡¯s back and exined to Xia An with an awkward expression,¡±¡±This ... Aunty is a little ... A little cold!¡±


    Grandma su looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s loving face and said to Xia An,¡±¡±An, look at Meimei. She¡¯s already such a big girl. I really didn¡¯t expect that one day, we would have to discuss marriage with her son. When she was just born, you even hugged her. Do you remember?¡±

 Chapter 1033

    Chapter 1033: Mom, did you forget to bring your brain today?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue coughed even harder when she heard that. Hug, hug ... Hug?


    When did this happen? why didn¡¯t her mother tell her about it?


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Oh ... I remember!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s coughs were even louder. ¡®You still remember? It was something that happened hundreds of years ago, and he still remembered it? who was he lying to?


    Grandma su was very happy and continued,¡±¡±At that time, Xiao¡¯ AI wasn¡¯t born yet. You thought that Meimei was cute and said that you liked her. You insisted on carrying Meimei home and said that she was your Meimei. You even fought with Su Wei!¡±


    Yan qingsi burst outughing and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Then ... Who won?¡±


    Xia An looked over and Yan qingsi immediately shut her mouth. Her eyes drifted over to the olddy.


    ¡°Meimei, do you still remember an LAN?¡± grandma su asked.


    Mrs. Yue finally stopped coughing. Her face was red from all the coughing. She lifted her head and looked at him.¡±This ... This ... I don¡¯t really remember ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mrs. Yue saw Xia An¡¯s profound smile. She was so frightened that she immediately changed her words,¡±¡±I remember, I remember ... I remember ...¡±


    ¡°Oh...Remember what?¡± Xia An smiled.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes darted around. Damn it, who would remember you when you were young? how should she make up this story? How could he make it up?


    Xia An casually said,¡±¡±It seems like ... You don¡¯t remember?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart clenched, and she blurted out,¡±¡±No, no, I didn¡¯t ... I remember ... When you were young ... You hugged, hugged me!¡±


    Yan qingsi bit her lip. These words ... Why did they sound so ... Wrong?


    When uncle carried Auntie Yue, she was just born. This ... A newborn child, does she have any memories?


    As expected, Xia An smiled and said with an ambiguous meaning,¡±¡±Not bad, you can remember things quite early,¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that the current situation was too horrible to look at. He put his arm around Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Mom ... Why did you forget to bring your brain with you today?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was as red as a boiled shrimp when she heard the lowughter around her. She knew that she must have said something wrong. Everyone wasughing at her. She felt embarrassed and embarrassed, but ...


    ¡°You¡¯re always saying that I¡¯m only growing in age and not intelligence. I¡¯m a brainless person, how do you expect me to take care of me?¡±


    Yan qingsi cleared her throat to ease Mrs. Yue¡¯s awkwardness.¡±¡±That ... That ... Uncle, uncle ... This is my Auntie-inw that I¡¯ve told you about before. She¡¯s a very nice and innocent person!¡±


    Xia An: ¡°yes, she¡¯s quite innocent. I already knew from the phone callst time.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s legs gave way-he still came! In the end, he still came. She had already said that this man was not a good person. He was overbearing, unreasonable, and petty.


    Yan qingsi rubbed her nose. Her uncle ... Was not such a petty person.


    She chuckled.¡±Auntie Yue, uncle said that he was looking forward to meeting youst time. Uncle ... Is ... Is ... Is ... Quite good.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was on the verge of tears because she had a feeling that Xia An¡¯s next words would be: Why don¡¯t we clear the ounts from the previous two times?


    Mrs. Yue lowered her head and said bitterly,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s pretty good. I ... I¡¯m also looking forward to ... Meeting you!¡±


    Grandma suughed.¡±I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re having such a good conversation. Come, sit down. You must be tired after such a bumpy journey.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at the olddy in shock.¡±Oh my God, olddy, where did you see that I was having a good chat with him?

 Chapter 1034

    Chapter 1034: I¡¯m here today to propose marriage to my son!


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was no sign of happiness on her body. Olddy, you can¡¯t lie just because he¡¯s your son.


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth in her heart. Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m here to ask for your hand in marriage, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the president, I wouldn¡¯t even be here waiting on you!


    Yan qingsi pushed Mrs. Yue.¡±Auntie, please sit down ... It¡¯s okay. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? my uncle didn¡¯t say anything, did he?¡±


    Mrs. Yue stole a nce at Xia An and met his eyes. She was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat. She immediately turned her head and walked over to sit down.


    The olddy was very happy and said a lot to them. Mrs. Yue sat there, feeling ufortable.


    Yue tingfeng kept winking at Mrs. Yue. ¡®Say it, say it!¡¯


    She hade today to propose marriage to him. This matter should be discussed by his biological mother, so it was not appropriate for his uncle toe.


    Mrs. Yue knew that, but she was not ready yet. She had been preparing herself mentally.


    When everyone was happily talking and Xia An was talking to her big brother and had no time for her, she quickly said to the olddy,¡±¡±Auntie peiwan, I¡¯m here today to propose marriage to my son, tingfeng. I¡¯ve known qingsi for a long time and she¡¯s been living in my house all this while. We¡¯re very close. Don¡¯t worry, after they get married, I¡¯ll definitely take care of qingsi better, even better than my own son.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded her head quickly.¡±Yes, yes, Auntie is especially nice to me. She¡¯s really nicer to me than Yue tingfeng.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless, little girl,¡±ughed the olddy.¡±You haven¡¯t even married him yet and you¡¯re already standing on the same side as your future mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve been apart for so long,¡± Mrs. Yue said as she hugged Yan qingsi.¡±I¡¯ve always followed her when she was filming.¡±


    The olddy was happy for Yan qingsi when she saw that there was no barrier between her and Mrs. Yue. At least she did not have to worry about the rtionship between her mother-inw and daughter-inw. It¡¯s qingsi¡¯s good fortune to have met you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s my fortune to have met qingsi. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would have been bullied to death. So ... Aunt Wan, you¡¯ve known my son for so many years. With your friendship with my mother, let¡¯s settle the marriage between the two children. We won¡¯t mistreat qingsi in terms of the betrothal gifts. I¡¯ll give the betrothal gifts ording to the standards of a daughter¡¯s marriage. I¡¯ve already drawn up the list.¡±


    ¡°Marriage proposal and betrothal gifts are just a formality,¡± the olddy said with a smile.¡±It¡¯s fine as long as the two children like each other.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded his head repeatedly. The olddy was too kind.


    Mrs. Yue was so happy that she almost pped her hands.¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s exactly what you said. So ... Why don¡¯t we pick a good day for their wedding? my mother said that there will be a few good days next month. Why don¡¯t we pick one?¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked. Next month? So fast?


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his hands together. ¡®All the best, mom. Hurry up. It¡¯d be best if you could write Yan qingsi¡¯s name on the household register next month.¡¯


    The olddy was about to speak when she heard a cold voice from the other side.¡±¡±Qingsi was finally found, we can¡¯t be careless about the marriage.¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her head and met Xia An¡¯s eyes. She shivered and wanted to back off, but after thinking about it, she realized that she had to give it her all if she wanted to get a daughter-inw.¡±Of ... Of course I won¡¯t be hasty. How could I bear to let qingsi suffer? this is enough time to prepare, right, son?¡±

 Chapter 1035

    Chapter 1035: Hey, Xia An, what are you doing?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. We have enough time.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi has just been found,¡± Xia An said unhurriedly.¡±My parents have not spent much time with her, so they can¡¯t bear to see her get married so early. Besides, she¡¯s still young, so there¡¯s no rush in getting married. It¡¯ll be fine in two years.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was anxious. He quickly looked at his mother. Two years? that would not do. Two years would be too long.


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. Damn it, this person was obviously doing this on purpose.¡±You ...¡±


    Yan qingsi pressed Mrs. Yue down.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue suppressed her anger and said,¡±qingsi, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s just the right time to get married. Besides, after we get married, we can bring the old man and olddy over to live with us. There won¡¯t be any changes from before. Right, qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... I ...¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to say yes, but Xia An¡¯s gaze gave her goosebumps. ¡®What¡¯s uncle trying to do? didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me?¡¯


    The olddy looked at her son, then at Mrs. Yue. She could not help butugh, but she did not say anything.


    The other members of the SU family felt that something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yan qingsi looked at Mrs. Yue, who was looking at her pitifully.¡±Well ... I told Grandpa that after we get married, I¡¯ll definitely bring Grandpa and Grandma over to live with me. After all...Uncle ... Uncle is very busy!¡±


    When Mrs. Yue heard what Yan qingsi said, she was suddenly filled with confidence. She became much braver when she faced Xia An. She lifted her chin and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so busy, how would you have time to take care of two old people? but I¡¯m different. I don¡¯t have much, but I have a lot of time ...¡±


    Xia An had a faint smile on his face.¡±No, my parents are old and can¡¯t stand the ups and downs. They¡¯ve lived in Rong city for many years and can¡¯t leave this ce. Let¡¯s get engaged first. As for the marriage, we can discuss itter.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth.¡±You ... Fine, it¡¯s a bumpy ride, right? then we can move here. Son, after we get married, we¡¯ll live in Rong city. Do you have any problems with that?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Yue tingfeng immediately replied.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± Xia An said.


    Mrs. Yue stood up and pointed at Xia An.¡±¡±Hey, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? what do you want ...¡±


    Everyone was stunned. The SU family all lowered their heads and could not bear to look at it.


    Old Mrs. Han and old Mr. Han looked at each other and tried not tough out loud.


    Yan qingsi quickly went to pull Mrs. Yue. She had let Mrs. Yue slip out of her grasp.


    Mrs. Yue realized her mistake the moment she finished speaking. She covered her mouth and was so upset that she wanted to find a ce to hide. She lowered her head and said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t pay attention. I was a little loud!¡±


    Mrs. Yue sat back down, her head almost buried into Yan qingsi¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ahem, Meimei,¡± the eldest son cleared his throat.¡±Why are you still acting like you¡¯re at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said to Xia An,¡±my sister has been spoiled at home. She identally spoke ... Please don¡¯t take offense!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Xia An said,¡±and it¡¯s not ... The first time.¡±


    Mrs. Yue seemed to have hit a wall. See, see, this person would never let her go. What did he mean by not first time? the first two times were not on purpose, okay?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was as anxious as a cat¡¯s scratch. What should he do now? His marriage can¡¯t be ruined like this, right?


    Fortunately, there was still a reliable person, Yue tingfeng¡¯s first aunt. She smiled and said,¡±¡±The children¡¯s marriage isn¡¯t urgent. We can discuss it slowly. I know that uncle and aunty can¡¯t bear to let qingsi get married ...¡±

 Chapter 1036

    Chapter 1036: Do you think you¡¯re great just because you¡¯re great?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She paused for a moment before continuing.¡±However, even if you¡¯re married, it¡¯s just as Meimei said. Whether the two elders go over or theye over, they won¡¯t let qingsi be separated from you. You can rest assured about that.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Yes, that¡¯s right ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here today to visit,¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s first aunt said,¡±a child¡¯s marriage is a big deal. We¡¯ll stay here for a few more days and discuss it.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem ...¡± Grandmother Qi said secretively,¡±I like tingfeng a lot too. He¡¯s sensible and filial. He¡¯s very good to qingsi. I¡¯m very satisfied. Her grandfather and I have no objections. As long as the two of them can be happy, everything else is fine.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s words were actually telling them that she had no problem and was fine with anything. The most important thing was that they had to settle her son!


    Mrs. Yue understood what he meant and cursed Xia An in her heart.


    Seeing that he was talking to her brother, Mrs. Yue could not help but roll her eyes at Xia An.| That¡¯s amazing!


    However, before she could roll her eyes back, Xia An had already turned around. Mrs. Yue was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out.


    MA dan, total| He was really amazing ...


    Yan qingsi pulled a long face and listened to the adults for two days. Anyway, every time they talked about marriage, her uncle would avoid it.


    Yan qingsi had a feeling that her uncle was not really trying to stop her marriage with Yue tingfeng. He was more like ... Teasing Auntie Yue?


    Uh, she probably thought too much!


    More than an hour passed. The sky outside had already darkened and the moon was out.


    Mrs. You walked out of the kitchen.¡±Uncle, Auntie, the kitchen is almost done. Let the guests have their seats.¡±


    ¡°Rushuang, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± the old man nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. ¡±


    ¡°Meimei, you¡¯re about the same age as rushuang,¡± the old man said to Mrs. Yue with a smile.¡±You two can have a chat.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded and smiled at Mrs. You.¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m su ningmei, tingfeng¡¯s mother.¡±


    The next second, Mrs. You saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s face and her face turned pale. She cried out,¡±¡±You¡¯re su ningmei?¡±


    Mrs. You nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mrs. You shook her head.¡±N-nothing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Mrs. Yue frowned.¡± Why do I feel like you know me?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression had already returned to normal. ¡°I¡¯ve heard qingsi mention you before. I didn¡¯t expect ... You to be so young.¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes at Mrs. You. ¡®That¡¯s not right. She was clearly ... Acting like she knew Auntie Yue. What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    Mrs. Yue exchanged a few words with Mrs. You before she stood up and followed the crowd outside.


    It was the Mid-Autumn Festival that night and the moon was bright. Mrs. You had someone ce the dining table outside so that they could enjoy the moon while eating.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yan qingsi whispered to Mrs. Yue,¡±do you still remember the time we were filming in Sea city? there was this you Xi guy who kept pestering me?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±I remember. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s you Xi¡¯s mother. ¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Mrs. Yue was shocked.¡±What a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Mrs. Yue stroked her chin.¡±No wonder I didn¡¯t feel anything when I looked at her,¡± she said,¡±so she¡¯s ... Tsk, she raised a son like that. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a good person.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡°Yan qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s you Xi?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.¡±Why is everyone eating? where¡¯s he?¡±

 Chapter 1037

    Chapter 1037: I don¡¯t feel any sincerity in your apology!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You looked embarrassed.¡±Er ... You Xi identally caught a coldst night. In order not to disturb everyone¡¯s meal, he won¡¯t being down today.¡±


    Last night, he had wanted to escape through the game, but in the end...He did not manage to leave at all. Xia An had returned to stay with him. The security level of this ce was so high. If he left sneakily, he would be courting death.


    You Xi knew that Mrs. Yue was so scared that she did not even dare to step out of the room. He still remembered how Mrs. Yue had humiliated him.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we¡¯ll be rtives in the future. How can we let him stay up there alone? I¡¯ll go get him.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t. I know you¡¯re kind, but ... He just took his medicine and is sleeping. Let¡¯s forget it!¡±


    ¡°Hey, is the game the one in Sea city?¡± su Xiaoliu asked curiously.


    ¡°Xiaoliu,¡± Mrs. Yue quickly asked,¡±it¡¯s that game we ate at your cest time.¡±


    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Xia An asked casually.


    Su Xiaoliu immediately replied,¡±how can I not know him?¡± He¡¯s the famous number one yboy in Sea city, and he¡¯s seen countless women in the world ... Ahem ... I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. ¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s expression turned even uglier. The way the SU family looked at her made her feel like she couldn¡¯t lift her head.


    The dinner was rtively peaceful, and Mrs. Yue carefully reduced her presence.


    Xia An was more focused on the SU family¡¯s eldest and third son.


    After the meal, the two families confirmed one thing. They had to get married, but ... The most important thing was when they would get married.


    It¡¯s gettingte. The wedding will continue tomorrow!


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. This Xia An was too despicable. He just kept dying the date of the wedding because she had offended him.


    It had been a long time since the olddy had seen so many people. Although she was happy, she was still a little tired. Before the SU family left, the olddy let go of Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Meimei, stay here tonight.¡±


    Mrs. Yue almost knelt down in fear, shaking her head.¡±¡±No, no, no. I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯lle again ... Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so troublesome. Besides ... My things are in the hotel. It¡¯s not convenient, right?¡±


    ¡°Just get someone to send it over,¡± Xia An said coldly.


    ¡°Ahem ... Well, there¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. Xia. I¡¯ll go with them.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t force you,¡± the olddy said regretfully.¡±An LAN, qingsi, you two go see Meimei and the others off.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Mrs. Yue said hurriedly,¡±just send us off. We¡¯ll being back tomorrow anyway.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Xia An extended his hand.


    Mrs. Yue held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and walked past Xia An while trembling.


    Outside the door, Mrs. Yue looked at Xia An, then at her silly son. She gritted her teeth and, for her son¡¯s sake, decided to go.


    She let Yue tingfeng and the rest get in the car and mustered her courage to say,¡±¡±Mr.... Mr. Xia has a few words to say to you.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Mrs. Yue yed with her fingers.¡±Well ... I apologize. The things I said thest two times were inappropriate. I¡¯ve offended you. I hope Mr. Xia can forgive me and not vent your anger on the two children.¡±


    Xia An looked at her for a while, then turned around and left.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve already apologized,¡± Mrs. Yue immediately chased after him.¡±You should at least say something.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you one sentence.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Under the moonlight, Xia An¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡±¡±I don¡¯t feel any sincerity from you!!¡±

 Chapter 1038

    Chapter 1038: Quarreling every day will improve our rtionship


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue almost vomited blood. ¡®After all this, you¡¯re telling me this?¡¯


    ¡°Sincerity? Sincerity? ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue did not know what words to use to describe her current feelings.


    She really wanted to say,¡±I want to kill you. Is that considered sincerity?¡±


    In the car, Yue tingfeng rolled down the window a little. Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng leaned against the window to listen for any movements outside. Unfortunately, it was a little far and they could not hear clearly.


    ¡°What do you think my mom told your uncle?¡± Yue tingfeng asked, hugging Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Apologize,¡± Yan qingsi said after some thought.


    ¡°But ...¡± Yue tingfeng pondered for a while,¡±why don¡¯t I see it? it¡¯s more like ...¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Damn it, it was more like a quarrel!


    The next second, the two of them immediately went to open the door and wanted to go down, but Yue tingfeng quickly hugged Yan qingsi again.¡±¡±No... We can¡¯t go down. We can¡¯t go down.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan qingsi asked. What if they get into a huge argument?¡±


    Yan qingsi hugged her.¡±Do you think that your uncle, with his wily temper, would argue with my mom?¡± she asked.


    Yan qingsi thought about it and shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t think so ...¡± She said.


    Yan qingsi had seen a few different sides of Xia An in the past few days. He was warm and cold to most people, but ... He was a little different to Mrs. Yue. Yan qingsi found it strange that such a magnanimous person would be so calctive over such a small matter.


    Yue tingfeng looked outside and said,¡±so, it¡¯s probably my mother who can¡¯t stand your uncle¡¯s verbal provocation. She¡¯s making a fuss on her own. However, they have to resolve their conflict on their own. If it¡¯s not resolved soon, then our wedding date will be uncertain, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng missed the days before Yan qingsi came to the Xia family the most. She could still climb into the bed and be touched by the Empress. Now, forget about being touched, it was hard to even kiss her all day long!


    At the thought of this, Yue tingfeng quickly lowered his head and took two puffs.


    Yan qingsi pushed him.¡±Then, what do you mean?¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her tightly.¡±Just let them be. Who knows, maybe my mother will continue to argue with your uncle and your uncle will agree to it?¡±


    Yan qingsi was a little worried.¡±But ... Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine! Look, they didn¡¯t fight, did they?¡±


    ¡°D * MN, if they really fight, Yuchi and the bodyguards will treat Mrs. Yue as a thorn in their flesh.| It¡¯s for killing dangerous people. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted her.¡±Don¡¯t worry, she won ¡®t, she won¡¯ t. Even if my mom doesn¡¯t have her brain, she wouldn¡¯t dare to. She ran away the moment she saw your uncle.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked outside worriedly.


    Auntie, you¡¯re on your own. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but your son is too much of a bastard!


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s clothes were a little thin. The autumn night in Rong city was very hot. Her body was trembling, but she could not tell if it was from the cold or from the air.


    ¡°Alright, sincerity,¡± Mrs. Yue said through gritted teeth,¡±tell me, how can I make you feel my sincerity?¡±


    ¡°I think I should be asking you this question,¡± Xia An said indifferently.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, I can show my sincerity slowly, but this has nothing to do with the date of qingsi¡¯s wedding, right? This concerns the happiness of the two children, can you be more magnanimous?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of qingsi¡¯s happiness that I have to be more careful,¡± Xia An said with a serious expression.¡±Her future mother-inw didn¡¯t even apologize sincerely. How can I be sure that she¡¯ll treat qingsi well in the future?¡±

 Chapter 1039

    Chapter 1039: No one will cherish something that is too easy to obtain


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corner of Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. She pointed at Xia An.¡±You ... You doubt my character?¡± Qingsi said that you¡¯re broad-minded. Many people say that you¡¯re magnanimous and just. How can you do this? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been pretending in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you said,¡± Xia An said rather seriously,¡±those are all false appearances. The truth is that I¡¯m overbearing, unreasonable, petty, and calctive!¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue clutched her chest, feeling as if her blood had been drained. She had suffered a million points of damage.


    What was there to say? Do you still think you¡¯re in the right and you¡¯re proud?


    Mrs. Yue felt that this Mid-Autumn Festival was the worst day of her life. Why did she have to meet such a shameless person?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if I don¡¯t show you my sincerity, qingsi and tingfeng¡¯s wedding will be dyed?¡±


    ¡°You can understand it that way!¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°Alright, alright ... You ... Just you wait!¡± Mrs. Yue clutched her chest and turned around to leave in a Huff. She was holding a breath and could not take it anymore. She stopped, turned around, and yelled,¡±¡±Xia An, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re ... I ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue really wanted to say that she would beat him up every time she saw him.


    However, the moment she saw Xia An, she was reminded of the Golden halo above his head. If she had said this, she would not have forgotten that she had deliberately nned her son¡¯s wedding. Hence, she swallowed her words.


    Mrs. Yue sat in the car and was so angry that she almost vomited her liver. She hugged qingsi and cried,¡±¡±Qingsi, Why is my life so hard? I just want to get a daughter-inw ... Why is it so difficult!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be sad,¡± Yan qingsi quickly consoled,¡±what did uncle say to you? did he bully you?¡±


    Xia An knocked on the window.¡±Qingsi, it¡¯s time to go back and rest.¡±


    Yan qingsi had no choice but to get out of the car first. She said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Comfort Auntie.¡±


    Both Yue tingfeng and Mrs. Yue held her hands and looked at her with eager eyes, not wanting her to leave.


    Yan qingsi looked at them, then at the cold uncle outside ... What a difficult situation!


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else,¡± Xia An said lightly,¡±let¡¯s talk again tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips and let go, and Yue tingfeng had no choice but to let go as well.


    After closing the car door, Yan qingsi waved goodbye to them.


    The car started.¡±Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±is Xia An still against it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue red at Xia An, who was outside, and said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t give up. At most, I¡¯ll drag it out with him. I¡¯ll just stay here and not leave.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re ambitious,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯m on your side!¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi followed behind Xia An.¡±Uncle, Auntie Yue didn¡¯t mean to say those things ...¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with her. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡±


    Yan qingsi pouted.¡±You¡¯re kidding,¡± she said softly.


    She saw that Xia An had already walked far away and quickly chased after him.¡±¡±Then, uncle, why did you ...¡±


    Xia An stopped and patted her head.¡±¡±Silly girl, although I¡¯ve never been married, I know that no one will cherish things that are too easy to get.¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned. By the time she came back to her senses, her eyes were already wet.


    Back in the living room, the olddy was sitting there thinking about something. Yan qingsi went over and said,¡±¡±Grandma, you should rest now?¡±


    The olddy looked a little sad.¡±If Xiao¡¯ AI hadn¡¯t met with an ident back then and we hadn¡¯t moved to Rong city, Meimei might have married your uncle!¡±


    ¡ª


    Mama Yue: ¡°I won¡¯t give up. For the harmony and prosperity of the family, I¡¯ll definitely bring the mascot home!¡±


    [ps: Mumeng, Mama Yue will give each of you a kiss. Thank you for your monthly votes. Please be very polite. If you still have any monthly votes in your hands, feel free to throw them at me!] Thest two days at the end of the month, what a waste!

 Chapter 1040

    Chapter 1040: An unmarried man and an unmarried woman, they would be a couple sooner orter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.¡±¡±Ah? Could it be that ... Uncle had an engagement with Auntie Yue back then?¡±


    The olddy did not see Xia An. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes. Even though we haven¡¯t officially set up a marriage, both our families are clear about it. I told tingfeng¡¯s grandmother a long time ago that I hoped to have a child with the Qin family in the future. Unfortunately, something happened to Xiao¡¯ AI, so we came here.¡±


    The olddy did not only care about her daughter, Xiao¡¯ AI, but also her son.


    However, his son was used to being independent. When he grew up, he would listen to whatever they said. He would not listen to anything that he felt he could not.


    However, apart from her daughter, the olddy was also worried about her son. She had always felt that it was because of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ident that the entire family had be like this. It was also because of that incident that her son was still single.


    The older the olddy got, the more worried she became. Especially when she saw that her son was all alone until now, she felt very distressed.


    Yan qingsi nodded and rubbed her chin.¡±¡±Grandma, actually ... It¡¯s not toote now, is it?¡±


    She nced at Xia An, who was standing not far away with a dark expression on his face. She smiled at the olddy and said,¡±¡±Grandma, uncle isn¡¯t married, and Auntie Yue ... Is single now ... Actually, they¡¯re quitepatible, right?¡±


    The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±eh, this ... I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you didn¡¯t mention it!¡± It¡¯s really ... Really ...¡±


    The olddy¡¯s eyes flickered. She liked Mrs. Yue. She was no different from the innocent and cute little girl in her memory. She was still simple and kind. When she saw Mrs. Yue today, the olddy was very satisfied because she was not worried that qingsi would be bullied after she married into the family.


    However, when she saw Mrs. Yue, she was reminded of her own daughter.


    If nothing had happened, her Xiao¡¯ AI would be around the same age. Every time the olddy thought of this, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife.


    Yan qingsi saw that Xia An¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, so she urged the olddy even more,¡±¡±Wow, grandma, I think uncle and Auntie Yue are a good match. You see, they¡¯re of the same age and have simr family backgrounds. Most importantly, Auntie Yue¡¯s personalityplements uncle ¡®s.¡±


    Grandmother Qi grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±You think they¡¯re a good match too?¡± she asked. Your uncle, ah, has never had much for me to worry about since I was a child. Only when ites to his wife, I ...¡±


    Before the olddy could finish, a cold voice came from behind her,¡±¡±What nonsense are you two thinking?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... We¡¯re just talking about it,¡± the olddy said, shuddering.


    Sometimes, the olddy was afraid of her son.


    Yan qingsi squeezed closer to the olddy.¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t scold me like that. You¡¯re scaring grandma.¡±


    Xia An stood in front of the two of them and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t get married not because of anyone, but because I didn¡¯t want to waste my time on these boring things.¡±


    ¡°That was in the past,¡± the olddy said softly.¡±What about the future? when you step down from your position, what do you think you should do?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have my own ns. There are still many things that I haven¡¯t done. Stop messing around. Qingsi¡¯s marriage alone is already enough for you to work on.¡±


    The olddy pouted.


    Xia An nced at Yan qingsi, and she quickly said,¡±¡±Haha ... I¡¯m taking grandma back to rest.¡±


    Yan qingsi pushed the olddy away and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Grandma, don¡¯t worry about uncle. I think ... He¡¯s just interested in Auntie Yue.¡±

 Chapter 1041

    Chapter 1041: If she gets it, no one else can get it


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You see, he usually doesn¡¯t even look at other people, let alone talk to them. But when have you ever seen him fuss over such a small matter?¡±


    ¡°I noticed it too. Your uncle treats Meimei differently.¡± The olddy nodded.


    ¡°I think uncle¡¯s way of doing things right now is like those boys I met in middle and high school,¡± Yan qingsi said in a low voice.¡±He likes a girl but is too embarrassed to confess, so he bullies her on purpose.¡±


    The olddy nodded.¡±Mm, that makes sense ... Qingsi, qingsi, tomorrow, let Meimei move into our house tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandma, I understand.¡±


    Yan qingsi pushed the olddy back to her room and arranged for her to sleep.


    ......


    Yan qingsi came out of the olddy¡¯s room and saw Xia An on the phone. She did not know what he was talking about, but his expression was very serious. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he looked a little scary.


    Xia An hung up the phone and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Go back and rest.¡±


    The two of them went upstairs together. Yan qingsi could not help but ask,¡±¡±Uncle, do you really not have any feelings for Auntie Yue? after all, you were childhood sweethearts when you were young, right?¡±


    Xia An ruffled her hair.¡±Don¡¯t think too much, kid.¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember how Auntie Yue looked like when she was young?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I only remember how your mother looked like when she was young. Go home.¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed and wanted to go back. When she turned around, she saw a piece of clothing shing around the corner. She paused for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    She raised her voice on purpose.¡±Uncle, you really treat Auntie Yue differently. Look at how you treat Mrs. You. She¡¯s been trying to please you for so many years, but you don¡¯t even bother to look at her. But don¡¯t you pay too much attention to Auntie Yue?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice sank.


    Yan qingsi quickly shut her mouth.¡±Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anything ... Uncle, rest early. Auntie Yue ising over tomorrow. If you¡¯re not home, my grandparents will definitely have to set a date for my wedding.¡±


    Yan qingsi quickly ran off after she finished speaking.


    ......


    Mrs. You leaned against the door. Her body was trembling and her face was extremely pale.


    Her lips trembled as she muttered Mrs. Yue¡¯s name,¡±¡±Su ningmei ... Su Mei ... Su ningmei ...¡±


    She leaned against the door and slowly slid to the ground. She hugged her knees and buried her face in them.¡±You avoided it back then. Why did youe back now?¡±


    Was she going to see them again ...


    No, no... Absolutely not!


    What she couldn¡¯t have, she definitely couldn¡¯t let su ningmei have it!


    Xia An could be single until he died, but he could never be with su ningmei. If they ended up being together after so many twists and turns, then what was the point of everything she did?


    Mrs. You suddenly became very irritable. Her mind, which had finally settled down over the past two days, became irritable again.


    She stood up and paced around the room.¡±What should I do? what should I do now?¡±


    Mrs. You was fretful and uneasy. She did not even know what she was saying.


    ¡°How do we get su ningmei to leave? the Yue n is in Luo city, Luo city ... Luo city ...¡±


    Mrs. You pulled out her phone in a flurry, ran to the washroom, and dialed a number.


    The call went through quickly. Mrs. You said anxiously,¡±¡±Hello, it¡¯s me ... Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother hase to the Xia family. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Mrs. Yue is su ningmei?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Yue being su ningmei?¡± the person on the other end of the call was confused.

 Chapter 1042

    Chapter 1042: Let him never be able to turn things around


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You¡¯s grip on her phone was so tight that the veins on the back of her hand were clearly visible.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong? you¡¯ve ruined my n. They¡¯vee to the Xia family. I have to think of a way to make her leave.¡±


    ¡°Su ningmei, she¡¯s ... Just an ordinary woman. She¡¯s not a threat to you, is she?¡±


    Mrs. You paced back and forth.¡±Who says she¡¯s not a threat? she¡¯s even more threatening than Yan qingsi...Right now, use all your power to suppress the Yue family. It¡¯d be best if the Yue Corporation faces a major problem. Tell Yue tingfeng to take su ningmei and leave the Xia household as soon as possible.¡±


    There was only silence on the phone.


    Mrs. You was anxious.¡±Hey, say something. Did you hear what I just said?¡± You must do as I say and let Yue tingfeng and the rest leave immediately. ¡±


    The person on the phone finally spoke. His voice was a little low as he said,¡±¡±You know my current situation. I can¡¯t even take care of myself now because of ye shaoguang. I don¡¯t have the ability to attack the Yue family anymore. It¡¯s something I can understand if I want to. It¡¯s a huge force. If it was the Yue family 10 years ago, I might have some confidence, but now ...¡±


    ¡°Trash, you¡¯re trash!¡± Mrs. You roared.¡±I¡¯ve given you so many resources and so much useful information, but you¡¯ve never been able to beat the Yue family. Now, you can¡¯t even take care of a young boy. What use are you?¡±


    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ll think of a way, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll be effective.¡±


    Mrs. You clutched her forehead. Her breathing was rapid, and her face was a little red. After a while, she said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious just now. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. Ye shaoguang is about to be released. Do you have any other ideas?¡±


    Mrs. You sneered, her eyes ferocious.¡±What else can we do now? first, we¡¯ll make a move on ye shaoguang and make him close his eyes forever. Second ... We¡¯ll charge him with a crime that he¡¯ll never be able to turn over.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I got it!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. You¡¯s expression was unusually grave. She looked at herself in the mirror.


    During this period of time when she was at the Xia household, she intentionally made herself look especially Haggard and did not take care of her skin to show that she was really taking care of the olddy without her clothes on. After Yan qingsi came back, the conflict between her and Yan qingsi intensified day by day. These few days, Yan qingsi had caused her to have a hard time sleeping.


    Mrs. You noticed that there were many more wrinkles on her face. Her skin was dry and had pimples without any luster. She looked like an old and unsophisticated woman from the countryside.


    Mrs. You touched her face. Her skin was much rougher and dry. She looked older than her actual age.


    She was reminded of Mrs. Yue, who she met today. She was theplete opposite of her, and she looked much younger than her actual age.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s skin was fair and smooth, her eyes were bright and clear, and there were some fine crow¡¯s feet at the corner of her eyes, but the lines were very natural, and she did not look old at all. Especially when she smiled, she still looked like a young girl.


    Mrs. You clenched her fists, the hatred in her eyes growing.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ce all my hopes on him ...¡± She muttered to herself.


    Mrs. You left the bathroom and the bedroom. She knocked on you Xi¡¯s door.

 Chapter 1043

    Chapter 1043: Don¡¯t have any hope in me, or you¡¯ll only be disappointed


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi was fiddling with his phone when he opened the door and saw his mother.¡±It¡¯s sote, mom. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± he asked unhappily.


    Mrs. You closed the door.¡±You Xi,¡± she asked,¡±do you still want to go home?¡±


    You Xi nodded.¡±Of course I do,¡± he said casually.¡±I¡¯m not you. My mind is clear ... Why are you asking me this?¡±


    Mrs. You looked at him.¡±I¡¯ll let you go back tomorrow,¡± she said.


    You Xi raised his head and looked at Mrs. You in shock.¡±Mom, are you sleepwalking?¡±


    Mrs. You grabbed you Xi¡¯s arm.¡±I¡¯m not sleepwalking. Get ready. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±


    You Xi threw his phone away and looked at Mrs. You.¡±Mom ... What¡¯s wrong? tell me clearly, why do you suddenly want me to leave? you won¡¯t let me off so easily. Tell me ... What do you want me to do?¡±


    You Xi knew his mother quite well. She would never pull back from the brink of death. There must be a reason for her to ask him to leave so suddenly.


    Although you Xi really wanted to leave, he felt that living here was worse than death. What worried him the most at the moment was that even if he managed to avoid meeting Mrs. Yue and the SU family tonight, what about tomorrow and the day after? he could not possibly hide forever, could he?


    They would have to meet sooner orter. When Mrs. Yue saw him, she would definitely mock him. Although he had lost all his face, but ... Face was a good thing, who would not want it?


    Mrs. You gripped you Xi¡¯s arm.¡±You Xi, mom can only rely on you now ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, mom, hold on ...¡± You Xi quickly said.¡±Don¡¯t be like this. You know your son. I¡¯m not that capable. You¡¯d better not let me have too much hope, or you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°What you need to do is simple.¡±


    You Xi did not believe him.¡±Tell me,¡± he said.¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡°You just need to go back to the you family and tell your father to find the Yue family¡¯s weakness,¡± Mrs. You said.¡±No matter what, use all your power to attack the Yue family ...¡±


    The corner of you Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. He reached out and wiped Madam you¡¯s forehead.¡±Mom ... You seem a little hot.¡±


    ¡®Mom, you¡¯re having a fever. You¡¯re definitely having a fever. Are you crazy? you¡¯re not going to deal with Yan qingsi anymore, and now you¡¯re going to deal with the Yue family?¡¯ you Xi thought to himself.


    Mrs. You was so angry that her chest hurt. She reached out and pinched you Xi. ¡°You¡¯d better be honest. What I¡¯m saying is of great importance. You have to do it well. Remember everything I just said.¡±


    You Xi nodded.¡±Oh, oh, oh. I know. It¡¯s just to get my dad to attack the Yue Corporation. He can do it in any way.¡±


    Mrs. You held you Xi tightly, her gaze making you Xi feel a little afraid.¡±You Xi, this matter is very important to mommy, very important ... You must remember it!¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand...It¡¯s just a message, right? If you know, then ... Why didn¡¯t you call?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not safe. You have to tell your father about this in person!¡±


    You Xi nodded.¡±Alright, I know. I can handle such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll book a flight for you. You¡¯ll leave ... Tomorrow morning. ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to keep your word.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it definitely counts ...¡±


    Mrs. You left the game room and quickly returned to her bedroom. She walked so quickly that she did not notice a figure standing in the dark corner not far away.


    Yan qingsi walked out of the shadows and took out her phone to send you Yi a message.

 Chapter 1044

    Chapter 1044: Ask how to pick up a face that has fallen to the ground gracefully?


    Trantor: 549690339


    [After she came out of her room, she went to you Xi¡¯s room and stayed there for 14 minutes. Do you want me to go talk to you Xi?]


    [It¡¯s fine. You should go back and rest. Don¡¯t worry about the rest.]


    [Alright then. Is there really nothing I don¡¯t need to do?] Yan qingsi sighed.


    [No!] You Yi replied.


    Yan qingsi returned to her room andy down. You Yi had suddenly sent her a WeChat message, asking her to watch out for Mrs. You¡¯s movements.


    Yan qingsi found it a little strange. You Yi had not been doing anything for a few days, and now he suddenly sent a message. Could it be that Mrs. You was about to do something big? in the end, Mrs. You only went to you Xi¡¯s room once and did not do anything else.


    Yan qingsi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. There were too many things in her mind, so much that she felt a little confused!


    Yan qingsi only fell asleep when it was almost dawn.


    ......


    She went to bedtest night and woke up slightlyter than usual. When she came downstairs, everyone had already had breakfast.


    Everything else was normal except for one thing. Mrs. You said ... You Xi ... Was leaving!


    This made Yan qingsi very curious. Mrs. You had forcefully pulled you Xi into the game to make her presence known. Why would she suddenly put you Xi back?


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.¡±Why are you leaving all of a sudden?¡± she asked.¡±Could it be ... That you¡¯re not happy staying here?¡±


    You Xi nearly knelt down in front of Yan qingsi when he heard her call him ¡®cousin¡¯.¡±No, of course it¡¯s not about the amodation. It¡¯s me ... It¡¯s me, that ...¡±


    Mrs. You smiled.¡±He¡¯s from the you family. His grandparents miss him so much. You Xi¡¯s grandfather is sick, so I can¡¯t go back. I wanted you Xi to go back and take a look at him. He¡¯lle back if there¡¯s no big problem.¡±


    Of course, Yan qingsi did not believe that excuse. However, seeing that you Xi had already packed his things, it seemed like he had to fly away.¡±Is that so ... That¡¯s really unfortunate. Tingfeng said that he¡¯ll take you to race when cousin¡¯s injuries are better.¡±


    When you Xi was talking to Yan qingsi, he did not dare to look her in the eye. He had a feeling that Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were simr to his second uncle¡¯s at times. It was not that they were simr in shape, but the murderous intent in them. The way they looked when they were scheming against others sent chills down his spine.


    You Xi had the feeling that whenever Yan qingsi looked at him, she was constantly thinking of ways to deal with him.


    You Xi rubbed his hands and smiled.¡±That¡¯s ... Too kind of you. I can¡¯t drive in my current state. Thank him for his kind intentions. Please thank him for me.¡±


    Mrs. You was furious when she saw her son¡¯s useless face in front of Yan qingsi.


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Ah, cousin, you haven¡¯t met Auntie Yue yet. You know who she is, right? she¡¯s the Auntie that you insisted on treating me to dinnerst time. You still thought she was my mother¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, ahem ... I remember, I remember ...¡± You Xi truly felt that he would never be able to keep his face back in this life.


    Mrs. You smiled.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send him off first. You can go have breakfast first.¡±


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±Sure, cousin. Take care!¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... Alright, alright ...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, uncle,¡± you Xi said to his grandparents.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    The olddy was still smiling as usual, but the old man was a little reluctant.


    As she watched Mrs. You leave, Yan qingsi immediately sent you Yi a message.[You Xi has just left the Xia family and is heading back to Rong city. He¡¯s already on the way to the airport.]

 Chapter 1045

    Chapter 1045: Second uncle, I¡¯m very obedient, please don¡¯t kill me


    Trantor: 549690339


    After sending the message, Yan qingsi said to Xia An,¡±¡±Uncle, can you help me check the flight information you Xi took?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to your phone. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Stay at home and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Of course I won¡¯t run around. I¡¯m still waiting for Auntie Yue toe.¡±


    Xia An pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and left.


    In less than ten minutes, you Xi¡¯s flight details were sent to Yan qingsi. She took a screenshot and sent it to you Yi.


    However, you Yi did not reply to her, so Yan qingsi did not know if he had received it!


    Yan qingsi bit on her chopsticks. She did not believe that Mrs. You would ask you Xi to go back so suddenly. If there was no other reason, she would find it hard to trust this woman.


    If I had known, I would have cleaned up the gamest night.


    The olddy noticed that Yan qingsi was biting her chopsticks and not eating. She asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Nothing. I was just thinking about how to make Auntie Yue stay at home today.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, you can just go back on your word,¡± the olddyughed.


    Yan qingsi nodded her head seriously.¡±You¡¯re right. Grandma¡¯s the smartest.¡±


    ......


    At the airport, Mrs. You reminded you Xi a few times. You Xi grew impatient.¡±I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle such a small matter. It¡¯s time to go through the security check. You can go back.¡±


    They finally passed the security check. There weren¡¯t many people in the departure hall. You Xi found a ce to sit and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He took in a deep breath.¡±The air of freedom is so F * ckingfortable. I don¡¯t have to stay in the Xia family anymore.¡±


    Suddenly, he felt a weight on his shoulder.¡±Howfortable is it? do you want to feel morefortable?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± You Xi had just uttered one word when he sensed that something was wrong. His body stiffened, and he slowly turned his head to look at the person sitting next to him. He fell off his chair with a plop.¡±Second ... Second ... Second uncle ...¡±


    You Xi really wanted to die. He regretted it. He should have stayed in the Xia family until he died.


    This bastard second uncle was simply like a ghost. Why was he everywhere?


    You Yi pulled you Xi back up, his lips curling into a smile.¡±¡±Don¡¯t get too excited. I¡¯m just ... Talking to you. Why do you suddenly want to go back?¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m just going back to visit my grandparents,¡± you Xi stammered.¡±I really can¡¯t stay in the Xia family any longer. Uncle, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. I even helped Yan qingsist time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to talk. He didn¡¯t want to talk to his second uncle at all. Who could save him?


    ¡°Why did your mom ask you to go back?¡±


    You Xi shook his head.¡±No, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any?¡±


    ¡°No... No, I didn ¡®t,¡±


    You Xi sneered.¡±Your mother entered your room at around 11st night and stayed there for 14 minutes. After she came out, she immediately booked a morning flight to Sea city. Do you think ... That¡¯s a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Game God d * MN,st night, second uncle was the mother of the Xia family? Second uncle was definitely a ghost. Damn it, he had goosebumps all over his body!


    You Yi grabbed you Xi and dragged him into the nearby bathroom.


    You Yi¡¯s peach-shaped eyes were filled with deadly poison.¡±Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, let¡¯s do something fun.¡±


    The next second, you Xi knelt down with a thump.¡±Second uncle, I remember now. My mother told me to go home and look for my father. She told my father to attack the Yue Corporation. That¡¯s all. Second uncle, you have to believe me.¡±

 Chapter 1046

    Chapter 1046: Second uncle, I¡¯m fine kneeling


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi wriggled his fingers.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that I didn¡¯t ask you to do anything?¡±


    You Xi trembled in fear. He looked at you Yi¡¯s hand and trembled.¡±I ... I was so nervous that I forgot. Second ... Second uncle, you, you know that when I see you, I ... I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ll forget everything. Also, also ... What my mother wants to do really has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to get involved at all. I just want to live a peaceful life and wait for death. I don¡¯t want to get involved in anything. Second uncle, please spare me.¡±


    You Yi narrowed his eyes at you Xi.¡±Is there nothing else other than these?¡±


    You Xi shook his head repeatedly.¡±No, no... There¡¯s absolutely no more. My real uncle, my mother told me this yesterday. You know how capable I am. If there were any other things that were tooplicated, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! She wouldn¡¯t dare to hand me over. ¡±


    ¡°She told me to bring this message to my father and nothing else. I asked her why she didn¡¯t just make a phone call, but she said it was a serious matter and the phone wasn¡¯t safe.¡±


    You Xi thought to himself,¡¯since I can¡¯t f * cking escape this, I¡¯ll have to say it sooner orter. I should be honest and say it all at once.¡¯


    Perhaps if she was more honest and finished speaking earlier, second uncle would let him go on ount that he was rather obedient this time.


    You Yi did not say anything. He had heard Xia rushuang¡¯s phone call yesterday and knew what she meant by attacking the Yue family.


    But why was Xia rushuang so afraid of Mrs. Yue?


    Mrs. Yue did not know Xia rushuang at all, and this should be the first time they were meeting. What exactly made Xia rushuang fear Mrs. Yue even more than Yan qingsi?


    You Xi saw that you Yi¡¯s expression was dark and terrifying. He had not said a word, so you Xi thought that he did not believe him.¡±Second uncle, second uncle ... Second ... Uncle ...¡±


    ¡°Second uncle, I¡¯m not lying. Every word I said was true. That¡¯s what my mother told me. I¡¯ve changed every word.¡±


    ¡°Get up first,¡± you Yi said coolly.


    ¡°No, no,¡± you Xi quickly shook his head.¡±I think I¡¯ll just kneel.¡±


    You Yi ignored him.¡±Has your mother been acting strangetely?¡± he asked.


    You Xi scratched his head.¡±Can I say ... That she¡¯s been acting weird every day?¡±


    He really felt that ever since his mother met Yan qingsi, she had been acting out of character. She had been going crazy all day. Did she not look at the current situation? Yan qingsi was the only one who was favored, okay? did she really think that it was the same as the past few decades?


    However, it was normal when he thought about it. His mother had lived with the Xia family for many years and no one had fought for her favor. However, the sudden return of Yan qingsi had changed the tide.


    However, what he couldn¡¯t understand was that his mother, who was already in her fifties, was taking a young girl in her twenties seriously. Moreover, it seemed like she was going to die.


    Even if he wanted the Xia family¡¯s wealth, there was no need to be so tense with Yan qingsi, right?


    You Yi did not say anything. He just looked at you Xi coldly.


    You Xi trembled in fear. He scratched his head.¡±My mom ... Yes, yes ... Yan qingsi is indeed hostile, but ... She probably won¡¯t do anything too outrageous ...¡± He hoped that she wouldn ¡®t!


    ¡°Second uncle...Second uncle, I...I¡¯m about to board the ne.¡±


    You Yi bent over and ced a hand on you Xi¡¯s shoulder.¡±For you, as long as you can live freely, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are, right?¡±


    You Xi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Second uncle knows me the best. He knows me better than my mother.¡±

 Chapter 1047

    Chapter 1047: Mama Yue, how about being my aunt?


    Trantor: 549690339


    All he thought about was to enjoy himself. He didn¡¯t want to find him anything too difficult, he didn¡¯t want to have too much hope in Him, he didn¡¯t want him to be an elite ...


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance now,¡± you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Do you want it or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I definitely want it.¡± You Xi nodded repeatedly. Of course, he wanted to live the life he had been dreaming of. He was no fool.


    You Yi took out a ne ticket and handed it to you Xi.¡±In that case, you don¡¯t have toe back to City B.¡±


    You Xi was stunned for a moment. He took the ne ticket in a daze, and his eyes widened when he saw the destination.


    When he woke up, you Yi was no longer in front of him. You Yi¡¯s cold voice came from behind him.¡±You should know that if you return to the you family, you won¡¯t be able to leave Sea city even if I don¡¯t settle the score with you. What your mother did will cost you, or even the entire you family. This opportunity ... It¡¯s all up to you. I won¡¯t force you this time.¡±


    You Xi¡¯s heart trembled. He subconsciously believed you Yi. He knew that his second uncle would not lie to him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what his mother had done, he could tell from her abnormal behavior and the asional words she said that she must have done something that couldn¡¯t be undone.


    Moreover, she still had to deal with Yan qingsi. No one knew what she was going to do in the future.


    You Xi¡¯s hand trembled as he clutched the check. Should he leave ... Or not?


    Forty minutester, you Xi was already seated on the ne. Outside the window, he could see the White clouds. Each of them looked like marshmallows, and just by looking at them, he could almost feel the sweet taste flowing between his lips.


    He heard two foreigners talking about how he could not be bothered with the game.


    You Xi¡¯s body trembled. He really wanted to shout out loud that true freedom had arrived. He did not care who they were anymore. They had nothing to do with him.


    What second uncle said was really funny. This was such a good opportunity, and he didn¡¯t want to leave. Was he a fool?


    Whether or not the you family was fine, what could he do? Rather than staying or being buried with them, it was better to let one escape!


    You Xi waved his arms and shouted in his heart,¡±Sunny beach Beauty, I¡¯m here!


    Go to hell with Yan qingsi;


    Go to hell with your bastard second uncle;


    To hell with your own mother;


    To hell with your you family!


    ......


    You Yi knew that you Xi would definitely leave. If that kid gave him a chance, he would definitely run faster than a rabbit!


    This kind of person was a little selfish, but sometimes, being selfish was their greatest virtue. This was because being selfish was easier to be satisfied with. They also knew what they could do and what they couldn¡¯t do!


    You Yi took out his phone and gave Yue tingfeng a call. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to meet you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng hung up the phone and made an excuse to buy qingsi something. He asked Mrs. Yue, his uncle, and aunt to go to the Xia family first.


    Mrs. Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Xia An was not there.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be nervous. Uncle isn¡¯t here, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Mrs. Yue snorted.¡±I¡¯m not nervous at all. Even if he was here, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Oh, uncle, you¡¯re back ...¡± Yan qingsi looked behind her.


    Mrs. Yue was so scared that she pounced behind Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Who, who, who is back?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Yue,¡± Yan qingsiughed,¡±I thought you weren¡¯t ... Afraid?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face turned red and she pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±¡±Little girl, you¡¯re bluffing ...¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yan qingsi smiled mysteriously.¡±Actually, there¡¯s a good way to make my uncle submit to you. Do you want to give it a try?¡±¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°For example ... Be my aunt!¡±

 Chapter 1048

    Chapter 1048: What if the seduction doesn¡¯t work?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue did not say anything at that moment. She red at Yan qingsi, her face full of shock.


    Mrs. Yue reached out to touch Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±Qingsi, are you having a fever?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Of course not.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t wake upst night, right?¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yan qingsiughed,¡±I¡¯m being serious!¡±


    ¡°Then you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Mrs. Yue said with a straight face.


    Yan qingsi thought that Mrs. Yue was angry and quickly shook her head.¡±¡±No, why do you think so?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±My silly daughter, you¡¯re still going to be your aunt? you really know how to think. My goal is very high, okay? I want to be your mother. Between being your mother and being your aunt, which do you think I¡¯ll choose?¡±


    Yan qingsi was speechless.


    ¡°I want to be your mother more than your aunt,¡± Mrs. Yue said with a straight face.


    Yan qingsi facepalmed. ¡®This ... Alright!¡¯


    Mrs. Yue patted Yan qingsi.¡±Don¡¯t worry about your uncle. This isn¡¯t something a child like you should worry about. This is something that I should do as a parent. Tsk, it¡¯s just Xia An. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle him.¡±


    ¡°How do you n to settle this?¡± Yan qingsi asked, trying to hold back herughter.


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin and looked confident.¡±Don¡¯t worry about it. I have my own way.¡±


    In fact, she was thinking,¡±what can I do? your uncle is so difficult to deal with. He actually said that my apology didn¡¯t make him feel sincere. Sincerity, sincerity ... How do I know what sincerity he wants?¡±


    Mrs. Yue clenched her fists and pulled Yan qingsi up.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯ll get closer to your grandparents. After all, in this family, the words of two elders always carry weight. I don¡¯t believe that Xia An can really do whatever he wants in this family.¡±


    When they came out of Yan qingsi¡¯s bedroom, she held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Auntie, are you really not going to consider it?¡±


    ¡°Consider what?¡±


    ¡°Be my aunt!¡±


    Mrs. Yue pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s face again.¡±¡±Look at you, why are you just like that silly boy in my family? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m going to be your mother-inw. I¡¯m not going to give up being a mother-inw and be your aunt!¡±


    ¡°Who says that I can¡¯t be an aunt after bing a mother-inw?¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±There¡¯s no connection between the two, is there?¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted.¡±How is it not rted? it¡¯s a big deal. Did you and my silly son have too much hope in me? I¡¯m not a pretty girl at my age, and I¡¯m not stupid either. What do I have to seduce an old fox like your uncle? do you think I¡¯m like you young people?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re very outstanding. You¡¯re very good. Even my grandma has a lot of confidence in you.¡± Yan qingsi felt that Mrs. Yue was a good person, a really good person. If she really did something to her uncle, he would not be able to escape.


    Mrs. Yue pouted.¡±I don¡¯t have confidence in myself. No, the point is that I don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t make things worse. My biggest wish now is for you and tingfeng¡¯s marriage to be settled.¡±


    Mrs. Yue thought to herself,¡¯I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself. I¡¯m already so old, how am I going to pick up my old face if I embarrass myself?¡¯


    When he was young, he didn¡¯t hook up with other women, but now that he was older, he started to hook up with them.| Seducing men, and ... And always,| Lord Tong, what if she seduced| What to do if it didn¡¯t work?

 Chapter 1049

    Chapter 1049: I want to beat him up more than pounce on him


    Trantor: 549690339


    If this happened a littleter, he would be beheaded if he failed to seduce the Emperor.


    No, she wanted her face! She couldn¡¯t do it.


    Yan qingsi tugged at Mrs. Yue and acted coquettishly.¡±Auntie, Auntie ... Why don¡¯t you try it? look at how outstanding my uncle is, how charming he is, and most importantly, how handsome he is. Are you really not tempted?¡±


    ¡°Move, of course I¡¯m moving, but I feel like doing it when I see him!¡±


    ¡°Attack ... That¡¯s even better. You don¡¯t have to say anything. Just attack first ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d rather beat him up than pounce on him ...¡±


    ¡°Ah ... Auntie, please think about it again!¡±


    The two of them went down the stairs and their voices were getting further and further away. Mrs. You heard their conversation and clenched her fists tightly. Her face was sinister.


    Yan qingsi wanted su ningmei to marry Xia An. How could she let ...


    Su ningmei was a woman who didn¡¯t even want her husband after she got married. What right did such a failure have to marry brother LAN? what right did she have?


    The olddy actually wanted to y matchmaker. Were they all blind?


    Mrs. You¡¯s body trembled with anger. She had worked hard for so many years. Everything she did when she was young was to hope that he would look at her and stand by her side. However, no matter what she did, Xia An would not look at her.


    Later on, she gave up, but she still loved him in her heart. She thought that as long as he didn¡¯t get married, as long as he didn¡¯t belong to anyone, she could watch him silently from afar. As long as she could see him asionally and call him brother LAN, it would be enough.


    But why did su ningmei appear again after so many years? How could she bepared to herself? why would the olddy rather ept such a woman than her?


    Mrs. You¡¯s mind was filled with the memories of many years ago. After learning that the Xia family had chosen a marriage for her, she knelt in front of the olddy and begged her to fulfill her infatuation.


    At that time, she had knelt on the cold ground and cried,¡±¡±Auntie, I really like brother LAN. I¡¯ve loved him for many years. I don¡¯t want to marry anyone. I think brother LAN ... He, he likes me too.¡±


    ¡°You watched me grow up, so you know what kind of person I am. I¡¯ll marry brother LAN, and I¡¯ll take care of you and uncle¡¯s daily life. Our family hasn¡¯t changed much from before, okay? Please, I beg you. ¡±


    At that time, the old Madam was expressionless and didn¡¯t seem angry. Her eyes were very calm, and she looked at Xia rushuang as if she was looking at air.¡±I understand my son. He doesn¡¯t like you and I won¡¯t allow you to be the Xia family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡±


    That one sentence crushed all of Xia rushuang¡¯s hopes and pride as a woman.


    She mustered up her courage and hoped to convince the olddy. As long as the olddy stepped in and asked Xia An to marry her, she thought that it would definitely work. However, she did not expect that the olddy would not even want to say perfunctory words.


    Her meaning was clear. Xia An did not like her, and neither did the olddy.


    Xia rushuang was still young at the time. She cried and reproached,¡±¡±Why ... Just because of my identity? Is it because I came from an orphanage? I don¡¯t want to ... I want to have a noble background ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no distinction between noble and lowly people, but there¡¯s a difference in character!¡±The olddy said indifferently.


    After that, the Xia family picked the you family in Sea city for her and married her far away.


    No one else knew about this except for her and the old Madam. Many years had passed and she thought that she had forgotten about it, but in fact, she had never forgotten.

 Chapter 1050

    Chapter 1050: I really want to elope with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Because that was the most humiliating moment of her life!


    The olddy didn¡¯t like her, Xia rushuang, but she liked su ningmei, who had been abandoned by her husband. She was old and muddled, and her eyes were blurry!


    Mrs. You closed her eyes. She ced her hand on the wall and forced herself to calm down.


    Mrs. You still felt a deep sense of humiliation when she recalled what had happened so many years ago.


    She must get back at the olddy for the humiliation she had given her!


    You Xi should have returned to Sea city by now. When the you family attacked the Yue family, he did not believe that Yue tingfeng would be able to stay put.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng only arrived at the Xia family home when it was almost dark. Mrs. Yue and Yan qingsi asked him what he was up to, but he only said that he had something urgent to attend to, not what it was.


    They had dinner at the Xia family home. There were quite a lot of people in the SU family and Mrs. Yue¡¯s family, but the olddy was exceptionally happy. However, Xia An did not return.


    Mrs. Yue had finalized the betrothal gifts with the olddy and the old man today. They had even decided on where to stay after the marriage. In short, the marriage had been decided. Now, all that was left was the wedding date, which would have to wait for Xia An¡¯s agreement.


    After dinner, Yan qingsi shamelessly asked Mrs. Yue to stay, but Mrs. Yue refused no matter what. Asking her to stay was like asking her to leave her life behind.


    Yan qingsi had no choice but to let Mrs. Yue leave first. She had toe over again tomorrow anyway. She could not leave until the wedding date was set.


    However, what surprised Yan qingsi was that Yue tingfeng did not agree when she agreed to let Mrs. Yue go.


    ¡°Mom, stay here. You said yesterday that it was boring to sleep alone. Don¡¯t leave today. You can have a good chat with qingsi.¡±


    ¡°You ... Are you my son?¡± Mrs. Yue was shocked.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±I won¡¯t harm you. Trust me!¡±


    Mrs. Yue pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±Y-y-you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled Yan qingsi out of the room.¡±¡±Qingsi, send me back.¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked. What was he trying to do? Yue tingfeng dragged her out, turned around and shouted,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry ...¡± She said.


    ¡°You ... You guys ...¡±


    ¡°Meimei,e, let¡¯s watch TV together,¡± the olddy said with a smile.


    When they were outside, Yan qingsi asked directly,¡±¡±Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Yue tingfeng was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course I know. Tell me quickly!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, my wife and I are really telepathic ... As a reward, I¡¯ve decided to kiss you.¡± Yue tingfeng lowered his head and hugged Yan qingsi, pressing down on her with a passionate kiss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡±Yan qingsi pushed him away.


    ¡°The guards are watching. Tell me what happened.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that this was not the ce to kiss her, so he did not dare to do so for too long. He continued to hug Yan qingsi and did not let go. He stuffed something into her pocket and pretended to kiss her ear, whispering,¡±¡±You Yi gave me this medicine. Throw it into the water and let Xia rushuang drink it. See if you can get anything out of her. I¡¯ll ask Mother to stay here today. I hope she can help you.¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked. She immediately nodded.¡±Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let her find out.¡±


    Yan qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng.¡±Okay, I know!¡±


    Yue ting caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s soft long hair and sighed softly.¡±¡±Qingsi, I really want to elope with you.¡±

 Chapter 1051

    Chapter 1051: Mr. Xia, can I hit you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi suddenlyughed.¡±No...¡±


    Yue tingfeng kissed her forehead.¡±I was just saying. I definitely can ¡®T. I can¡¯t let my future child be homeless.¡±


    ¡°Go back quickly and be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Go back. I¡¯lle back tomorrow!¡±


    Yue tingfeng watched her enter before he got into his car and left.


    ......


    Mrs. Yue felt that she had eaten a little too much that night and had a bit of food umtion. She went to the garden for a walk and did not call Yan qingsi, who was watching television in a daze. However, after walking around the garden, she did not expect to run into Xia An, who had just returned.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s first thought was,¡¯damn it, I have to run.¡¯


    However, the moment she moved, she realized that something was wrong. This was his house. Even if she ran, where could she run to?


    Hence, Mrs. Yue retracted her foot and cleared her throat.¡±¡±Mr. Xia, you¡¯re back ...¡±


    Xia An was surprised to see Mrs. Yue at home at this time.¡±¡±Wait for me?¡±


    The corner of Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. Wait for you? Your face is really big, but she stillughed and said,¡±¡±Yes, yes, I was waiting for you. I was waiting to apologize to you. About what happened before, I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve offended you. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me!¡±


    Xia An walked past her and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not as good as yesterday!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®You ... You, my Lord ...¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Xia ...¡± She spoke from behind Xia An,¡±I¡¯d like to ask you a serious question.¡±


    Xia An stopped and looked at her.¡±Speak!¡± He said.


    ¡°Can I hit you?¡± Mrs. Yue asked in all seriousness.


    Xia An smiled. The moon in the sky was still as round as ever, and the moonlight was beautiful. It shone down on the ground, filling the garden with its light. He stood under the moon and smiled, and Mrs. Yue seemed to have been captivated by his smile for a moment.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked.


    Mrs. Yue saw the 1.9-meter tall Yuchi and took a step forward. There were a few fierce-looking men behind him, all of them ring at Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue shuddered, the courage that she had just mustered up instantly deted like a balloon. She backed away.¡±Ahem ... I was just joking. You¡¯ve worked hard. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Goodbye!¡±


    After Mrs. Yue said that, she ran off and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Am I scary?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Yuchi replied.


    ¡°Then you guys are scary.¡±


    Yuchi ...


    ¡°We will definitely change.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sat restlessly in the Xia family¡¯s living room. It was as if there was a needle under her butt, and no matter what she did, she felt ufortable.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Was she stupid? She must be stupid to say ¡®goodbye¡¯. He was already home, so how could she say goodbye?


    However, his words were urate, because they would meet again very soon. Hearing his voice, Mrs. Yue felt even more uneasy.


    The olddy called out to Xia An.¡±An, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes swept over the uneasy Mrs. Yue and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already used it. ¡±


    The olddy held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Meimei will stay here tonight. You¡¯re not allowed to bully her again.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, uncle. Last night, Auntie cried when she got home.¡±


    ¡°When did I ...¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    Yan qingsi cut her off.¡±Uncle, I think you two should just let this misunderstanding go. Grandma even said that you insisted on marrying Auntie Yue when you were young.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes were about to pop out.¡±When? why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

 Chapter 1052

    Chapter 1052: It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to marry you, it¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m pretty or not


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddyughed.¡±When you were just born, an LAN insisted on taking you away. I told him that this is the little sister of the SU family, not our family. He asked how she could be our family ¡®s. Qingsi¡¯s grandfather said that if you marry her, she¡¯ll be our family¡¯ s. After that, every time an LAN saw Meimei, she said,¡¯take her back!''¡±


    What did it mean to dig a hole and sell herself? what did it mean to find a piece of tofu and kill herself? this was it. Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. She wanted to faint.


    Xia An was unmoved and did not react at all.¡±¡±Oh, really? I don¡¯t remember. ¡±


    ¡°How can you not remember?¡± the olddy said.¡±You even remember hugging Meimei.¡±


    Xia An looked at Mrs. Yue.¡±I¡¯ve forgotten. I was probably too young back then, so I didn¡¯t have the time to judge the appearance.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was furious. She had been very confident in her looks when she was young.


    ¡°You ... I¡¯m not marrying you,¡± she said angrily.¡±It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m beautiful or not.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. How could this person be so shameless?


    Old Mrs. Han sighed in her heart. If nothing had happened back then, an LAN would definitely have married Meimei. These two children were really a good match!


    The olddy was tired and went back to her room to rest. Only Yan qingsi, Mrs. Yue, and Xia An were left in the living room.


    Yan qingsi was thinking about how she could put the drug in Mrs. You¡¯s water. She looked at Mrs. Yue and then at Xia An. She had an idea and called out to Xia An, who was about to leave,¡±¡±Uncle ... Wait ... Auntie Yue made some red dates and white fungus soup. Please have a bowl before you go to work.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes widened.¡±When did I-¡±


    Yan qingsi covered her mouth and dragged her to the kitchen. When she reached the kitchen, she called for ah Xiang and ordered,¡±¡±Ah Xiang will go upstairs to call Mrs. You down for some white fungus soup, and you said that ...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, what are you doing?¡± Mrs. Yue was bewildered.¡±When did I make soup?¡±


    ¡°Now!¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    After the soup was ready, ah Xiang went up to call for the servants. Mrs. You immediately came down when she heard that Xia An was downstairs with Yan qingsi and Mrs. Yue. She had just walked down the stairs when she heard Xia An¡¯s deep and richughter.


    ¡°Uncle, is Auntie Yue¡¯s cooking very good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s barely in ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it hard for yourself to drink it. I¡¯ll feel very uneasy if you drink it like this. ¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Mrs. You¡¯s anger and jealousy burned her heart. The three of them were like a family of three. Yan qingsi was really trying her best to match them together!


    Mrs. You clenched her fists and walked over.¡±Hey, you¡¯re here. Sit down and have some Wan soup.¡±


    Mrs. You sat down.¡±Thank you ...¡±


    Mrs. You drank the soup, but she could not taste it at all. All she wanted to do was to ssh the soup on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. She was already so old, yet she was still trying to seduce other people. How shameless!


    Out of the corner of her eye, Yan qingsi kept looking at Mrs. You. She watched as her eyes darkened and the bowl in her hand fell on the table. She quickly reached out to grab Mrs. You¡¯s arm.¡±Auntie, help!¡±


    Mrs. Yue immediately reached out to grab Mrs. You¡¯s other arm.¡±You little girl, I knew you wouldn¡¯t do anything good.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you know me!¡± Yan qingsi chuckled.


    She turned to Xia An and said,¡±uncle, drink slowly. Don¡¯t waste auntie¡¯s efforts. We¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Xia An shook his head and smiled. ¡®This little girl.¡¯


    After closing the door and putting Mrs. You down, Yan qingsi took out her phone and turned on the recording function.¡±¡±Did you do that to Xiao¡¯ AI?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1053

    Chapter 1053: If you want to push me, I¡¯ll kiss you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI ... Xiao¡¯ AI is dead ...¡± Mrs. You mumbled with her eyes closed,¡±I¡¯m ... The only one ...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mrs. Yue did not understand.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death,¡± she asked,¡±were you the one who did it?¡±


    ¡°I want to be ... Above everyone else,¡± Mrs. You continued to stammer.¡±I want ... To get everything ...¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned.¡±Were you the one who ordered Yan qingsi to be murdered?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°Why did shee back? why did she block my way ... Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI is dead,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±You¡¯re the only daughter of the Xia family, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°The only one, the only one ...¡±


    ¡°You want everything,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±the Xia family¡¯s assets, reputation, and including...Xia An, right?¡±


    ¡°Brother LAN, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years ... Why Don¡¯t You Love Me? I¡¯d be willing to die for you if you just looked at me once. What¡¯s so good about her ... How can shepare to me?¡± As Mrs. You spoke, she closed her eyes and started crying. Her tears were mixed with anger, grievance, and sadness.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Mrs. Yue asked softly.


    Yan qingsi shook her head. Could it be that uncle had someone he liked in the past? No way, grandma said that there was no such thing.


    She squinted her eyes and lowered her head to whisper into Mrs. You¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Look, Xiao¡¯ AI is back to find you!¡±


    Mrs. You suddenly started struggling and shouted,¡±¡±No, no... I¡¯ve helped you take care of your parents all these years. I¡¯ve Done Everything for You. Don¡¯te to me ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression turned colder and more terrifying.


    She threw Mrs. You onto the bed and brought her out.


    Yan qingsi sent the entire recording to you Yi.


    Mrs. Yue saw the terrible expression on Yan qingsi¡¯s face and said worriedly,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Auntie, please rest. ¡±


    The two of themy down. Yan qingsi closed her eyes but could not fall asleep. Mrs. You did not reveal anything directly, but herst words were enough for Yan qingsi to confirm that Mrs. You must have been involved in the incident that year. She was not even ten years old at that time. Even a genius could not kill people wlessly. There must be someone behind her!


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yan qingsi muttered in her heart.¡±Just you wait and see. I¡¯ll definitely use this woman¡¯s life as a sacrifice to you!¡±


    ......


    The sky had just turned bright. Mrs. Yue had not been able to find sleep, so she got out of bed lightly. As she walked around the garden, she happened to run into Mrs. You.


    Before she could say anything, Mrs. You asked,¡±¡±Do you think that a person¡¯s fate is really destined and can not be changed?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much? It¡¯s autumn, and the Willow leaves and flowers have all fallen. It¡¯s a pity. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue frowned.¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be sad about? it¡¯ll still be red flowers and green willows next spring.¡±


    Mrs. You raised her head.¡±You¡¯re right. Next spring, the flowers will still be red and the Willows Green. It would be great if people were nts. It¡¯s just a pity that some people are already willow leaves and petals that have fallen to the ground. They can¡¯t see their own age and still overestimate their abilities, hoping for things that don¡¯t belong to them. Don¡¯t you think that such people are very cheap?¡±


    Mrs. Yueughed at that moment. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯ You¡¯re mocking me for being a withered flower. Do you think I don¡¯t understand?


    She didn¡¯t say anything and just chuckled. Then, she shouted,¡±¡±Xia An ...¡±


    Mrs. You watched as Mrs. Yue ran over and held Xia An¡¯s arm. She said affectionately,¡±¡±Brother an LAN, I¡¯ve been here for two days. When are you going to take me around?¡±


    Xia An was stunned. Before he could move, he heard Mrs. Yue threaten him in a low voice,¡±¡±If you dare to push me away, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll ... Kiss you!¡±

 Chapter 1054

    Chapter 1054: It¡¯s the same when I kiss you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue felt like she was about to go crazy from anger. She had been pointing at him and scolding him early in the morning, saying that she was old and withered.


    Mrs. Yue chuckled. ¡®Do you really think I don¡¯t know that you like Xia An? you¡¯re just mocking me for trying to seduce Xia An despite my age.¡¯


    She didn¡¯t have that idea at first, but now, she changed her mind!


    You like him, don¡¯t you? sure, if you like him, then I¡¯m going to put my arms around the man you like and be so intimate with him. I¡¯ll anger you to death!


    Xia An had juste down and was about to go for a morning run when he was pulled back by Mrs. Yue. He was stunned for a moment, and when he heard Mrs. Yue ¡®s¡¯ threat ¡®, he was even more stunned.


    Xia An felt that he might not have heard it clearly when he woke up, so he asked,¡±¡±What did you just say?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nced at Mrs. You, who was walking towards them. She could not afford to lose this time. Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±I ... I ... I said, you¡¯re not allowed to push me away. Otherwise, I ... Will kiss you!¡±


    However, Mrs. Yue did not expect Xia An to suddenly say,¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned.


    Yingluo is good?


    ¡®What ... What does this mean?


    Should he promise not to push her, or push her away and wait for her to kiss him?


    Mrs. Yue suddenly felt that her IQ was too low. She could not understand a single word?


    Seeing that Mrs. You was walking over, Xia An suddenly pried Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand away and pushed her away ...


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was filled with shock. ¡®Damn it, damn it ... I was pushed away, pushed away ... This Xia An, he¡¯s not a good person!¡¯ Was he really waiting for her kiss?


    Before Mrs. Yue could finish her imagination, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. Her body was pulled forward by a strong force, and her forehead hit the chest of the person in front of her. A shadow loomed over her head, and she saw Xia An¡¯s elegant and charming face getting closer and closer. Mrs. Yue panicked and closed her eyes subconsciously.


    After a few seconds, she slowly opened her eyes when there was no movement. She saw Mrs. You¡¯s pale face through Xia An¡¯s shoulder.


    Her body trembled like a willow leaf blown off its branch by the wind. Her face was full of shock and astonishment. Her eyes were full of disbelief and so much sadness that it couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    A low and slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ears,¡±¡±I¡¯m not used to being threatened. I have the initiative in everything. As long as I can achieve my goal, I can kiss you ... No matter what!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s jaw dropped.¡¯Oh my ... God!!!¡¯


    Could it be that he, he, he ... Was really going to eat her!


    She watched helplessly as Mrs. You stumbled away with a heartbroken expression. At that moment, she swore that she really heard the sound of her heart breaking. That sound ... Was so beautiful!


    Mrs. Yue felt that this effect was really ten thousand times better than her kissing Xia An.


    What could be more painful than seeing the man she had loved for so many years kiss another woman?


    Most importantly, she was the one who looked down on this woman. She was the one who ridiculed the person for being old and withered!


    It¡¯s really ... So torturous~


    But ... It felt so good~


    Mrs. Yue really wanted tough out loud. Who asked you to say that I¡¯m old and frail? who asked you to mock me for being a withered flower? Cheh ... I wanted you to watch me and your beloved cuddle! I¡¯ll kill you!


    Mrs. Yue was overjoyed. She immediately retracted her expression and was caught by Xia An. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You really thought I wanted to kiss you?¡±

 Chapter 1055

    Chapter 1055: He wasn¡¯t a young hunk, but everyone loved him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just now, Xia An had lowered his head and leaned closer to Mrs. Yue. From Mrs. You¡¯s perspective, their posture looked like Xia An was taking the initiative to kiss Mrs. Yue.


    Of course, Xia An would not kiss her just like that. He knew what Mrs. Yue¡¯s goal was, and he did not object to it. Since that was the case, there was no harm in cooperating!


    However, when he saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression, he could not help but find it interesting.


    ¡°Haha ...¡± Mrs. Yueughed drily,¡±I¡¯m so pretty. What if you really can¡¯t control yourself?¡±


    Xia An looked at her and said,¡±confidence is a good thing.¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not say anything. She pursed her lips and waited for Xia An to finish his sentence.


    Sure enough, she heard him say,¡±but it¡¯s not good to go too far!¡±


    Xia An casually threw out the second half of his sentence. Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. She really wanted to dig out a stone from the ground and smash you to death!


    Xia An looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s face, which had a variety of expressions, and said,¡±¡±Hand!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    It was only then that Mrs. Yue realized that her hand was still holding onto Xia An¡¯s arm. She quickly let go and felt very embarrassed.¡±Tsk, just let go. You¡¯re making it seem like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡±


    Xia An casually tidied his sleeves, which had been ruffled by Mrs. Yue¡¯s grip.¡±Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You have an advantage for me to take?¡± Xia An left after saying that.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth was wide open, unable to close for a long time. This ... This B * stard was saying that he was pretty and that he was good-looking, and that he would let her take advantage of him? Haha ... If the people of the country knew that the president, who was as great as a God in their hearts, was actually a self-pitying maniac, would they be disappointed?


    Mrs. Yue shouted at Xia An¡¯s back,¡±¡±Hey, don¡¯t you believe in your own beauty too much?¡±


    What kind of person is he? he¡¯s already so old, yet he¡¯s so narcissistic!


    Did he really think that he was a little fresh meat that everyone loved?


    However ... Although Xia An was not a fresh meat, it seemed that he was really loved by everyone!


    ......


    Mrs. Yue was not in the mood to hang around downstairs. She rushed back to her room in a Huff and pushed the door open to see Yan qingsi lying on the bed. She turned around and smiled at her ambiguously.¡±I saw it ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened. Her eyes flickered.¡±What did you see?¡±


    Yan qingsi cupped her face in her hands.¡±I¡¯m already seeing them hugging so early in the morning,¡± she said.¡±The intimate scene is so eye-piercing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not real,¡± Mrs. Yue exined hurriedly,¡±it was just a pose for Xia rushuang to see. You have no idea how evil that woman is. She even mocked me, saying that I¡¯m ... An old, withered flower, and that I¡¯m not honest. I went out to hook up with men.¡±


    ¡°So what if I did?¡± Mrs. Yue snorted.¡±I didn¡¯t hook up with her man!¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±You¡¯re the best, Auntie. Just like that, she¡¯s going to die from anger. Keep it up.¡±


    Mrs. Yue touched her nose. ¡®Let¡¯s just forget about it. I¡¯ve already been humiliated to the point where I¡¯m embarrassed.¡¯


    After a while, the two of them went downstairs. When Mrs. Yue saw Xia An sitting at the dining table, she pursed her lips and did not say a word. She also realized that Xia rushuang did not appear at all.


    Mrs. Yue was pleased with herself. Hmph, I¡¯ve tortured you to death. You¡¯ll definitely be bawling your eyes out on the bed. You deserve it!


    Halfway through the meal, the olddy called out,¡±¡±An LAN ...¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been a good kid. You never need me to worry about you. ¡±


    Xia An put down his chopsticks, knowing that his mother must have something serious to say.¡±¡±Please speak.¡±


    ¡°But you kissed Meimei. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡± the olddy said in all seriousness.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1056

    Chapter 1056: The point is, we didn¡¯t kiss!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Pfft ...


    Mrs. Yue spat out the mouthful of porridge she had just had. She looked at the olddy in shock!


    No way, there was another witness. She had woken up so early and clearly did not see anyone when she went downstairs. Why did everyone see her now?


    Could it be that she was not born to do bad things? she had finally made up her mind to do something bad, and now she was being watched by so many people?


    Mrs. Yue felt the failure of her life.


    No, no. Mrs. Yue shook her head. She had gotten the main point wrong. Now ... The olddy wanted Xia An to take responsibility for her!


    Mrs. Yue was about to refuse when Xia An said,¡±¡±Mom, are you serious?¡±


    Yue funniu looked over. Xia An was very calm. There was nothing unusual about him. He was so calm that it was as if he was not talking about himself.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was filled with disdain. Hmph, he¡¯s just a President with a strong mind, what¡¯s the point of showing off!


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious,¡± the olddy said sternly.¡±I watched you ... Do that thing. I can¡¯t just pretend that it didn¡¯t happen, right?¡±


    Xia An nced at Mrs. Yue, who was still in shock, and said,¡±¡±I wanted to say no.¡±


    The olddy snorted.¡±I may be old, but I¡¯m not blind. I saw it clearly. You grabbed Meimei¡¯s hand, pulled her into your arms, and kissed her. Your father saw it too.¡±


    The old man had wanted to be air, but he was pulled in. He cleared his throat.¡±This ... I ... I saw it.¡±


    The olddy held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Meimei, don¡¯t be sad. I saw everything. Don¡¯t worry. Since this happened in the Xia family and I saw it, I will definitely give you an exnation. No matter what, I will not let An bully you.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Wan,¡± Mrs. Yue said anxiously,¡±I didn ¡®t-¡±


    The olddy acted like she knew everything and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know everything. Don¡¯t worry about this matter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡±Mrs. Yue exined anxiously.


    The olddy continued,¡±Meimei, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll make the decision for you. This is your home. You can do whatever you want here. With my rtionship with your mother, how can I let you suffer?¡±


    Mrs. Yue panicked. ¡®Olddy, you should at least say something to me.¡¯ She wanted to say,¡¯I¡¯m not sad, I don¡¯t need him to take responsibility.¡¯


    The point is, we didn¡¯t kiss, we didn¡¯t kiss!


    Mrs. Yue felt so wronged. If she had kissed him, it would have been fine, but she had not even kissed him, so what responsibility was there to bear?


    A narcissistic and petty man like Xia An would most likely think that she was trying to force him to give her a kiss and cling onto him! Perhaps, he was thinking that she was the one who had told on him!


    Yan qingsi looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s Red face and sweaty forehead. She could not help but chuckle to herself. ¡®It¡¯s really hard for Auntie Yue to say anything. But why is she in such a good mood?¡¯


    Yan qingsi stole a nce at Xia An. He was still very calm, theplete opposite of Mrs. Yue.


    She sighed in her heart. Sigh, uncle, it¡¯s really not good for you to be like this!


    Mrs. Yue stomped her feet anxiously. After the olddy had finished her long speech, she said,¡±¡±Aunt Wan, I know it¡¯s nice to meet you and you don¡¯t want me to be wronged, but ... Please let me say something first ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead,¡± the olddy said.


    Mrs. Yue nced at Xia An. ¡®This B * stard. He didn¡¯t want to exin but insisted on waiting for me to say it. That¡¯s enough.¡¯


    ¡°Aunt Wan,¡± Mrs. Yue said after taking a deep breath,¡±first of all, I¡¯m not upset. I¡¯m not sad. I¡¯m not sad ...¡±

 Chapter 1057

    Chapter 1057: I don¡¯t mind if she agrees


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Second, it¡¯s not what you think. Actually, at that time, we ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was about to tell the truth. Suddenly, Yan qingsi pulled Mrs. Yue back and whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Auntie, she¡¯sing down. If you say you didn¡¯t kiss her, won¡¯t you break her heart for nothing? And she¡¯ll only get worse in the future. Can you bear it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. That B * tch came down?


    She nced behind her and saw Xia rushuang.


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yan qingsi continued,¡±think about it. If you go along with what the olddy said and let her hear it, she¡¯ll think that you¡¯re getting married to uncle. What do you think ... She¡¯ll do?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mind whirred, and she said softly,¡±¡±Hanging? Jumping off a building? Drink medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Heartbroken! I¡¯m in so much pain that I want to die!¡± Don¡¯t you want to see that scene?¡±


    Mrs. Yue suddenly felt that Yan qingsi¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    Her motive had been to hurt Xia rushuang and break her heart. If the scene in the garden was! Show by the two of them, then ... Xia rushuang would be smug again! She didn¡¯t know how she wouldugh at herter.


    The thought of Xia rushuang calling her a wilted flower made Mrs. Yue¡¯s anger re up.


    But ...


    This wasn¡¯t a small matter. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to get himself involved in this just because of a moment of pleasure, right?


    Yan qingsi knew what Mrs. Yue was worried about, so she added,¡±¡±Auntie, what are you afraid of? when she dies of anger, you can exin it to grandma in private. We¡¯re not getting married immediately anyway. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. You¡¯re right!


    Qingsi had thought things through. Otherwise, she would have let go of such a good opportunity to attack Xia rushuang.


    Moreover, even if she agreed, Xia An would never agree. She did not believe that he would agree to marry her.


    Mrs. Yue suppressed the words she was about to say and said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Well, aunty Wan, it¡¯s like this ... We dide here today for that. Since you saw it, I won¡¯t deny it.¡±


    This time, Xia An was a little surprised. However, when he saw Xia rushuang behind him, he understood and found it a little funny.


    Just a moment ago, she had been so unwilling to have anything to do with him. Now, when she saw Xia rushuang, she had changed her tone in an instant. This change was really ...


    Mrs. Yue rubbed her nose, feeling a little guilty. Yan qingsi squeezed her hand.


    Mrs. Yue gulped and continued,¡±¡±... But, at our age, we don¡¯t care about these things. In this era, it¡¯s better to forget about being responsible. Otherwise, the two families will hurt each other again, right?¡±


    Old Mrs. Xia frowned.¡±How can I do that? I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on outside, and I don¡¯t care what era it is now. In the Xia family, there must be rules. If you do something wrong, you have to be responsible.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shuddered. The olddy¡¯s disy of power made her tremble.


    ¡°This ... We, we¡¯re not suited for each other ... Besides, I¡¯m here to discuss qingsi and tingfeng¡¯s marriage, not for myself!¡±


    The olddy smiled.¡±What¡¯s wrong with that? we¡¯ll settle it together. It¡¯s a double blessing. Everyone is happy.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nced at Xia An. He was expressionless, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Mrs. Yue said in her heart, reject him, reject him!


    However, things did not go ording to his wishes. Xia An¡¯s lips moved and he said,¡±¡±If she agrees, I don¡¯t mind!¡±

 Chapter 1058

    Chapter 1058: When the bitch faints, I¡¯m happy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ...¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    How can you agree? this doesn¡¯t match your ck-bellied, petty, and unreasonable character!


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± the olddyughed.¡±I¡¯ll call your mother after dinner and tell her the good news.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Mrs. Yue clenched her teeth. No, this is fake! I don¡¯t want to marry your son!


    Mrs. Yue kept giving Xia An meaningful looks. ¡®Why don¡¯t you just say something to reject me? why are you saying that to me?¡¯


    The more the olddy looked at him, the more satisfied she became. She understood her own son. If he didn¡¯t want to care about anyone and still made things difficult for you, he would be dreaming. Just like how he treated Xia rushuang, he wouldn¡¯t even smile for decades.


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up. She nced at Mrs. You, who was behind her, only to hear a loud thud as Mrs. You fell to the ground.


    Yan qingsi pretended to be surprised.¡±Hey, why did Mrs. You faint?¡±


    The smile on the olddy¡¯s face faded, and she ordered,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been too agitated. Let¡¯s get a doctor to take a look. ¡±


    Yan qingsi almostughed out loud. The olddy was so funny. She was over-stimted, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Auntie, what did you see?¡± she asked, moving closer to Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Mrs. Yue heaved a long sigh.¡±If I don¡¯t exin this to him, I might end up like him ...¡±


    However, seeing Xia rushuang faint ... She felt really good!


    Xia An left the house after his meal. His attitude towards the responsibility that the olddy had mentioned was,¡±I don¡¯t care, whatever!


    To the olddy, this was a promise!


    The olddy held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and said with mixed emotions,¡±¡±Meimei, I¡¯ve never seen an LAN care so much about a woman. You¡¯re the first ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was bitter, and her heart felt as if it was stuffed with Chinese goldthread. ¡®Where did you see that? he cares about me. He clearly disdains me to the point that he can¡¯t give me any more disdain, okay?¡¯


    The doctor arrived very quickly. After checking on Mrs. You, it was just as the olddy had said. She had received too much shock the next time, causing her blood pressure to rise and causing her to faint.


    Yan qingsiughed coldly. ¡®You can¡¯t take it anymore. Hmph, in the future...There will be many things to provoke you.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue could not stop the olddy. She called the olddy happily and told her about their rtionship. The SU family was surprised and happy, but when it came to their daughter, their decision was to respect her choice. As long as she was willing, they would not have any objections.


    After the olddy hung up, Mrs. Yue said,¡±¡±Aunt Wan, I ... We¡¯re really not suitable for each other.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate. You¡¯ve already kissed,¡±said the olddy.


    ¡°That was an ident ...¡± He said.


    The olddy said,¡±you don¡¯t hate an LAN, and an LAN treats you differently. Slowly get along, and your feelings wille. The two of you are not young anymore. In the future ... Having apanion is better than anything else.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t get along well ...¡±


    The olddy sighed and said,¡±why not? I think it¡¯s pretty good. When you were young, I wanted to wait for you to grow up and marry an LAN. After what happened, I thought that it was impossible between the two of you. I didn¡¯t expect that after going around in circles for decades, the two of you would still meet. In the dark, this is fate ...¡±


    Mrs. You was standing at the stairs and could hear the conversation clearly. She had just woken up and her head was still spinning.


    These words were like steel needles piercing into his ears and head. It was extremely painful!

 Chapter 1059

    Chapter 1059: You¡¯re hitting on me on purpose!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The blood in her chest churned and her ears were ringing. Mrs. You¡¯s body swayed even more. Her pale face had an abnormal flush and her eyes were bloodshot. Her gaze was ferocious.


    This damned old hag, she actually ... Actually asked brother LAN to marry a woman like su ningmei.


    Back then, she knelt and begged her, hoping that she would agree, but she refused and even married her far away. How was she inferior to su ningmei?


    Su ningmei, su ningmei ... I won¡¯t let her off!


    Mrs. You supported herself against the wall as she slowly walked up the stairs. She muttered in a low voice,¡±¡±I will never let you have your way. If I can¡¯t have it, none of you can ...¡± He said.


    ......


    Mrs. You closed the door and dialed a number with trembling hands. After the call went through, she shouted,¡±¡±Why is there still no movement?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already doing it, but the Yue Corporation is not a small business. It¡¯s impossible to shake the Yue Corporation in a short time. You have to give me some time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Mrs. You said in a frenzy,¡±go to the media right now and tell them if the Yue corporation¡¯s CEO, Yue tingfeng, is the Yue family¡¯s biological son, an illegitimate child born from his mother¡¯s collusion with an outsider. His mother, su ningmei, colluded with a mistress and framed her husband, sending her husband to prison. The mother and son usurped the entire Yue Corporation.¡±


    ¡°This ... This ... This kind of rumor will be refuted very quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then spend money. No matter how much money you have, you have to make it big. I want su ningmei¡¯s reputation to be ruined. As long as you¡¯re willing to spend money, the media will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try ...¡±


    After hanging up, Mrs. You gave you Xi a call. You Xi should have been home by now, but there was no news from him.


    However, you Xi¡¯s phone was still turned off. He had called her before, but it was still turned off.


    Mrs. You sensed that something was wrong and immediately called the you family.


    A minuteter, Mrs. You put down the phone. Her body trembled even more. You Xi ... You Xi ... He never returned to the you family. Where ... Did he go?


    Mrs. You paced around the room.


    She did not have the time to care about where you Xi had gone. She had to pick up her pace and stop being so timid, or else ... All her efforts over the years would be in vain.


    The olddy had already discussed with su ningmei that they would hold a small family dinner the night after tomorrow for Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi¡¯s engagement. They would invite their close rtives and friends.


    By then, grandmother Qi would transfer all the pretense and a portion of the Xia family¡¯s assets to Yan qingsi.


    Also, su ningmei, that B * tch, if she didn¡¯t make a move, she would really get her way.


    These were things that she could easily get her hands on, and she definitely couldn¡¯t let these two B * tches that suddenly appeared snatch them away.


    ......


    At night, Mrs. Yue stopped Xia An from entering the house in the garden.


    ¡°Mr. Xia, you don¡¯t want to marry me, do you? since you don¡¯t want to go, you should quickly exin it to the olddy. If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, when we really get togetherter, how can we live?¡±


    Xia An looked at Mrs. Yue with a serious expression.¡±¡±You¡¯re hitting on me on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s foot slipped, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Sheughed out loud.¡±I ... I hit on you on purpose? Which eye did you see it with? can you not be so narcissistic? You¡¯re the one who started this. If you had agreed to qingsi and tingfeng¡¯s marriage earlier, would I havee to you?¡±


    ¡°You don ¡®t?¡± Xia An smiled.

 Chapter 1060

    Chapter 1060: He bullies me because he likes me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ha ... Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m putting you in a difficult position. I¡¯m so ugly. If I really marry you, I¡¯ll really be taking advantage of you. My mom taught me since I was young that girls shouldn¡¯t take advantage of others, or else they¡¯ll be at a great disadvantage. Even if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m not willing to fall into your trap.¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned around and left, but Xia An said softly from behind,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never been a person who is obsessed with appearances. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue stopped and turned to point at him.¡±¡±You, you ... You ... I think you¡¯ve wanted to marry me for a long time. You¡¯re still putting on an act, as if you¡¯re at a disadvantage.¡±


    Xia An walked past her and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a blessing to suffer losses!¡±


    Mrs. Yue watched as Xia An walked away. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re too wicked!¡±


    He clearly didn¡¯t like her and clearly despised her, but ... Whatever she wanted to do, he wouldn¡¯t let her have it. This person, he was really wicked!


    Mrs. Yue patted her chest and rushed upstairs to her room, only to bump into Mrs. You.


    She pretended not to see it, but someone just refused to be honest.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pestering me at this age. I feel ashamed for your son.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was already filled with anger, and she exploded on the spot when she heard this.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, your words sound so sour. Did you drink all the vinegar and lemon juice in the kitchen? when did you see me pestering you? it was obviously your brother LAN who insisted on sticking to me and not putting her down. He said that he doesn¡¯t care about appearances and likes people like me. He fell in love with me at first sight and bullies me if he likes me. If he¡¯s so capable, let him bully you too!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know shame,¡± Mrs. You said angrily.


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes.¡±Tsk ... You¡¯re already so old and you¡¯re already married. You¡¯re married and you¡¯re in love with your big brother. If a woman like you doesn¡¯t know shame, what am I to you? I really feel sad for your son. I feel sad for your husband who¡¯s covered in green paint. He¡¯s already covered in green clouds and you still don¡¯t know. Sigh, if news of you liking your big brother gets back to the you family, you¡¯ll probably be kicked out of the family, right?¡±


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth.¡±Su ningmei, you¡¯re so much better than me. I do like her, but I¡¯m not like you, shamelessly seducing men.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips and released a killer move.¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m better than you. If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you kill your husband like me?¡±


    She was a widow with a ¡®dead husband¡¯, so it was only natural for her to hook up with men.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words shut Mrs. You up. She held her head high and went upstairs.


    However, she was only smug for two seconds. When she reached thest few steps, she saw a man standing there. She had no idea how long he had been there.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her legs trembled. Without waiting for Xia An to speak, she ran past him on her two legs.


    ¡°Love at first sight ...¡± Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.


    Mrs. Yue covered her face and wailed the moment she entered the room. She had lost all her face.


    What did she say just now? she said that Xia An had fallen in love with her at first sight and that he liked her like this. He liked her and bullied her ... Mrs. Yue really wanted to die.


    ¡°Give me a knife,¡± she said.


    ¡°Who are you going to kill?¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±Tell me. Young people should handle this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going tomit suicide!¡±


    ......


    The next day, before Mrs. Yue could recover her lost face from the previous night, something happened.


    Early in the morning, the atmosphere in the Xia family home was a little depressing!

 Chapter 1061

    Chapter 1061: High energy ahead, be careful!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the early hours of the morningst night, a piece of news suddenly appeared on the inte and swept through the entire inte. It was said that the president of Y Group was an illegitimate son, and his mother was extremely vicious to frame her husband and put him in prison to usurp Y Group!


    Although the surname was not stated, the news revealed that he was from Luo city and that he was the richest tycoon in Luo city. Coupled with the words ¡®husband in prison¡¯, the only family that could fulfill these three conditions and had the first letter of the surname ¡®Y¡¯ was the Yue family.


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Mrs. Yue was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What else?¡± Yue tingfeng asked. Is this illegitimate child referring to me?¡±


    Mrs. Yue held her phone and read the news. She eximed,¡±¡±Waa ...¡±


    Her wife was not angry at all. She patted her chest and raised her head.¡±I ... I can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m so good at this ... Tsk ... I¡¯m embarrassed to be praised like this!¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed. If she was as good as the news made her out to be, she would not have waited 30 years. She would have F * cking killed Yue Pengcheng the first year he cheated on her.


    Xia An could not help but nce at Mrs. Yue. She could actually ... Smile?


    He shook his head. Intelligence was a good thing, but unfortunately, she did not have it.


    Yan qingsi knew who did it, but ... You Yi told her not to reveal it now. The evidence was not enough to overwhelm her. He told her to wait a little longer. He was almost there.


    The olddy¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, but when she saw that Mrs. Yue did not mind at all, she rxed. This child has a good attitude, not bad, not bad!


    Old Mrs. Han frowned.¡±An LAN, how can the inte be so full of rumors these days? it¡¯s time to fix it.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I¡¯ve already started.¡±


    Mrs. You watched from the side and was shocked beyond words. After this matter was exposed, everyone was scolding Mrs. You. Her reputation was already ruined, but she didn¡¯t care. The olddy was the same. She didn¡¯t care about this at all. What were they thinking?


    Was such a notorious and disgraced woman qualified to marry into the Xia family?


    Yan qingsi looked at Mrs. You coldly. She felt that Mrs. You could no longer sit still. She was going to move more and more, and her ws would increase.


    She could not wait to tear Mrs. Yue¡¯s skin off.


    ......


    Everyone in the SU family had a job. After all, they couldn¡¯t stay in Chengdu for too long.


    After some discussion, the two children¡¯s marriage was decided first. Xia An did not want to make Yan qingsi suffer. Although he could not hold it on a grand scale, it could not be done quietly either. Hence, he took one night to hold a small engagement party for the two of them at the Xia household. As for the wedding date, it would depend on when Mrs. Yue¡¯s sincerity would reach Xia An¡¯s heart.


    There were rtively few people who were invited, but those who could step into the Xia family¡¯s house were second to none in the country. Those who were invited were all proud of it.


    Before the party officially started, Yan qingsi went to the washroom. When she came out, she ran into a middle-aged man who was attending the party.


    He stopped Yan qingsi.¡±Hey, why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen miss Yan before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a mistake. ¡±


    The man shook his head.¡±No, no, definitely not. How could I be mistaken about such a beautiful woman like miss Yan?¡± Oh, I remember now. Country M, Red. Light. District ...¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was cold.


    The man¡¯s eyes were lecherous and excited. He looked at Yan qingsi with a lecherous expression.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that the Xia family¡¯s niece had actually been a prostitute in country M¡¯s red-light district. If this were to spread, it would definitely shock everyone.¡±

 Chapter 1062

    Chapter 1062: I guarantee that you¡¯ll feel so good that you¡¯ll feel the sky!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and were cold and sinister. She looked at the person without saying a word.


    The man thought that Yan qingsi was afraid, so he became even braver.¡±¡±I ... I have a few photos here. I believe ... This is miss Yan?¡±


    He took out his mobile phone and searched for a few photos. In the photos, there was a Street full of red and green lights. It was midnight, and the bar girl in revealing clothes was like meat hanging on the shelf, waiting for customers to pick her.


    In the middle of the street, a woman wearing high heels, a red skirt, thick makeup, and an explosive wig was about to walk through. The side of her face was Yan qingsi ¡®s.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was expressionless. Her grip on her bag tightened.


    The manughed arrogantly and looked Yan qingsi up and down, his eyes filled with greed.¡±¡±Tsk, it¡¯s really ... Fate. The Xia family, not bad, the number one family in the country. But, how did they produce such a bold and unrestrained person like miss Yan? I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±


    ¡°Say, all of these people out there are influential and powerful people. If they knew what miss Yan had done, I wonder what they would think of the Xia family, and ... CEO.| Where is Mr. Tong? She wondered if Mr. President knew what miss Yan had done in the past. Aiya, the old Madam is already so old. If she knew that her granddaughter had actually done ... That kind of dirty business, I wonder ... Would she be so angry that she would identally fly off the stage?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was cold without any warmth.¡±¡±Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    The man chuckled.¡±Miss Yan, your face is really beautiful. It¡¯s so beautiful that it¡¯s unforgettable. I ... I¡¯ve been dreaming of it for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Continue,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    The man rubbed his hands together, drooling.¡±Miss Yan, you¡¯re indeed someone who¡¯s done it before. You know the rules too well. You don¡¯t want me to say it, so you¡¯re thinking of how to apany me. If you make me happy and satisfied, I¡¯ll ... Not say it. Otherwise, these photos will be published in the headlines of all major media outlets in the country tomorrow.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Very good. Follow me. I promise you¡¯ll feel so good that you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re in heaven!¡±


    She turned around and left, and the man immediately followed.


    She walked into the bathroom and mmed the door shut.¡±Take it off!¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Yan qingsi to be so direct, but he was not too suspicious because he knew that this involved too many things and was too important. Yan qingsi would never let her bad name be known by everyone.


    His face was full of smiles as heughed out loud.¡±Miss Yan, you¡¯re indeed forthright. I really ... Can¡¯t wait anymore. Just thinking about how everyone is waiting outside for the engagement ceremony between Mr. President¡¯s niece and the Yue corporation¡¯s CEO while I¡¯m here, enjoying the service of the female lead at this banquet, just thinking about it makes me feel great ...¡±


    He quickly undid his tie and shirt and threw them aside. He looked at Yan qingsi, his saliva almost dripping.


    After he had removed his upper body, Yan qingsi said coldly,¡±¡±Continue. How can you do anything without taking off your pants?¡±


    The moment he lowered his head, Yan qingsi quickly picked up the flower vase on the sink and smashed it on the man¡¯s head. The porcin bottle shattered with a loud bang. Before the man could react, Yan qingsi quickly picked up the tie he had just thrown away and strangled his neck.


    The man only felt a headache, dizziness, and darkness. Warm liquid flowed down from his scalp to his forehead ...

 Chapter 1063

    Chapter 1063: You won¡¯t be able to enjoy my good fortune


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man¡¯s neck was strangled, and he soon had difficulty breathing. His face turned red!


    Yan qingsi did not hold back any strength. Whether it was the hit just now or the strangling of his neck, she used all her strength.


    Women were naturally physically weaker than men. If she wanted to deal with this man, she had to use the fastest killing move to make him lose his resistance before he could react.


    The tie in her hand was so tight that it hurt a little. Yan qingsi¡¯s expression was vicious and Savage. She said to the man,¡±¡±Not everyone can enjoy my luck with women. If you want to taste it ... You have to pay the price!¡±


    As for the price, she wanted his life!


    The man¡¯s hands were waving, and his body was making a final struggle. He said with difficulty,¡±¡±You ... You ... Aren¡¯t you afraid that ... This ... Will be ... Announced?¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up. Her smile was like a venomous snake¡¯s fangs.¡±I¡¯m afraid. So, it¡¯ll be fine if you die.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    The man was almost unconscious and did not have much strength to resist. Soon, he felt difficulty breathing and finally, he could not hold on.


    His neck tilted and his hand fell. Yan qingsi let go and threw him to the ground.


    She red at the person on the ground and suppressed the boiling murderous intent in her heart. She couldn¡¯t kill anyone here. This was the Xia family¡¯s house and she couldn¡¯t dirty it.


    The people who came here were either rich or noble. If they died in the Xia family, they would be causing trouble for uncle.


    Yan qingsi lifted her foot and stomped on the man¡¯s crotch. If he wanted to have fun, then he would have to have fun until he died!


    The man was unconscious, and his body twitched instinctively from the pain!


    Yan qingsi looked at herself in the mirror, tidied up her slightly messy hair, and reached out to open the door.


    As soon as her hand touched the door handle, her right ankle tightened, and in the next second, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    The unconscious man¡¯s face was covered in blood.¡±B ... B * tch, I ... Today ... I¡¯m going to kill you ... With a F * ck.| Zi, why ... Why are you pretending to be noble ...¡±


    The man¡¯s consciousness was not very clear. Yan qingsi looked at him coldly and said,¡±¡±It seems that I really shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted to you just now.¡±


    Even though the man was not fully awake, his strength still made it difficult for Yan qingsi to break free. Smelling the man¡¯s scent, Yan qingsi resisted the urge to vomit and quickly thought of a way to escape.


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open with a bang. Yue tingfeng and you Yi rushed in at the same time. Both of them kicked at the same time, sending the man on top of Yan qingsi flying with one kick.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Qingsi, how is it?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine ... Why are you guys here?¡±


    Seeing the two of them, Yan qingsi felt a little weak. She did not feel any fear from the very beginning when she was facing that man!


    You Yi nced at her. Only her hair was a little messy, and there were no other injuries on her body. He let out a sigh of relief.¡±We don¡¯t have time to talk about this now. Your engagement party is starting. Yue tingfeng, take qingsi out and leave this person to me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold as he looked at the unconscious man. He did not say a word and walked over. He took the clothes and covered the man¡¯s mouth. After two cracking sounds, he crippled the man¡¯s arm.


    Yue tingfeng smoothed out Yan qingsi¡¯s messy hair and helped her fix her clothes.¡±Let¡¯s go, the engagement party is starting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±Yan qingsi smiled at him.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi called out to her,¡±the banquet today won¡¯t be peaceful. You have to be careful!¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what¡¯s in front of us ... I¡¯ll be able to step over it!¡±


    ¡ª


    Menger,[let¡¯s make scum more ferocious!]

 Chapter 1064

    Chapter 1064: I want you to be my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi had always been a strong-willed person. The things that could make her afraid were never difficulties or conspiracies. The only people in the world who could really hurt her were those she cared about. Those that she did not care about were just stones under her feet.


    Usually, when they faced a rock blocking their way, they would either trip over it or ... Remove the rock.


    This man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere could not have really found out about her by chance. Back then, in order to avoid Yan Songnan¡¯s pursuit, she had no choice but to hide in the most chaotic red-light district. At that time, even hiding under the bed could have been discovered, let alone revealing herself. How could she still receive guests?


    The photo that this man took out was not of her. Someone must have taken a photo of her when they were taking street scenery!


    In the photo, she felt that the danger was almost over, so she put on heavy makeup, put on a disguise, and left the ce.


    Back then, she had only seen one Asian face in that ce, and that was ... Hn fangnian.


    Hn fangnian was investigating a case that involved local gangsters.| Gang. The red-light district was controlled by the gangs. It was full of all kinds of crimes, including dead people, gunshots, and drug trafficking. It was a ce where all the terrible things you could think of gathered.


    Hn fangnian had gone deep into the area to avoid being hunted down by the gang and to investigate the case. Coincidentally, he met Yan qingsi.


    At that time, they did not tell each other their real names.


    They probably felt that there was no need to know too much since they had only met by chance.


    However, Hn fangnian had truly apanied her through those most difficult and dark times!


    Yan qingsi thought of Hn fangnian and sighed. Those days really felt like a past life.


    She knew that the things she had done during her time in country M would be exposed sooner orter. She had been worried and tense all this time. Now that it had suddenly appeared, she was not too nervous.


    It was probably time for her to face everything calmly.


    ¡°Someone must have told him to ask who it was,¡± Yan qingsi said to you Yi.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let him have another chance to tell anyone.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze swept across the man who looked like a dead pig. He looked at him coldly as if he was looking at a corpse. He held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.


    She held Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and walked into the living room.


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be here at any time.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that many things that she did not want to mention today would be exposed to everyone. She said,¡±¡±You really don¡¯t care about what I¡¯ve done?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±You have to mind. I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. Why wait until now?¡±


    ¡°Actually ... You already knew, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and met her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not important. It¡¯s our engagement party today. No one can stop us. I want you to be my wife.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled and nodded.¡±¡±Right, it¡¯s useless no matter who stops you.¡±


    She knew that Yue tingfeng must have found out about it a long time ago. The moment he found out that she was in contact with Hn fangnian, he must have looked into it. However, she did not mention it, so he did not ask.


    This was Yue tingfeng¡¯s respect for her. At the same time, it was also his trust in her.


    Yue tingfeng understood that no one would ever want to bring up that experience again.

 Chapter 1065

    Chapter 1065: When I be your daughter-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    He knew the bottom line of the woman he liked. He would not force her to say anything she did not want to say.


    Xia An turned his head and saw Yan qingsi. He extended his hand, and Yan qingsi walked over with a smile on her lips.


    Xia An raised his ss and said to the people who came,¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯d like to formally introduce Yan qingsi to everyone. She¡¯s my niece and the only child of the Xia family. Today is the day of her engagement with Yue tingfeng, the CEO of the Yue Corporation. Thank you all foring to the two children¡¯s engagement party despite your busy schedules. All of you are friends and rtives of the Xia family. I¡¯ll cut to the chase. You¡¯re all qingsi¡¯s uncles, so please take good care of her in the future.¡±


    As there were not many people present, most of them were Xia An¡¯s old acquaintances. He did not speak as formally as he would at a formal event. He spoke very casually, and there was no sense of oppression when people heard him. However, he made one point very clear: Yan qingsi was the Xia family¡¯s baby. You must all know how important she was in the Xia family. No matter who you were, do not cause her any trouble in the future.


    Yan qingsi looked up at Xia An. He held her hand like a father holding his daughter¡¯s hand.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached. She said softly,¡± ¡°Uncle, today¡¯s engagement banquet ... Won¡¯t be very peaceful. I ... I ... Also hope that when some things are exposed, you ... Won¡¯t be too disappointed in me ...¡±


    Xia An caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Silly child, I¡¯m your uncle, your family. I won¡¯t be disappointed in you. I¡¯ll only be disappointed in myself because I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±


    Mrs. Yue stood beside the olddy. Looking at Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng, she felt as if she was watching them get married. She was extremely excited.


    ¡°If this was a wedding, how nice would it be ...¡±


    The olddy nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. The two children are really a good match. I¡¯m really looking forward to their wedding now. Of course, there¡¯s also yours and an LAN ¡®s. When we get back ... I¡¯ll give you a good one.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s smile disappeared. He wanted to say,¡¯don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible between us.¡¯ But when he saw Mrs. You¡¯s sad face, she was instantly enraged. ¡®It¡¯s my son and future daughter-inw¡¯s engagement party. Why are you making such a sad face?¡¯ It¡¯s as if everyone owes you money.


    Mrs. Yue chuckled.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll thank aunt Wan in advance. As for the betrothal gift, you don¡¯t have to give it to me. Just give it to qingsi. We¡¯ll be a family in the future anyway, so I¡¯ll help you save some money.¡±


    Old Mrs. Hanughed out loud.¡±I¡¯ll give it all to you. I never thought that I would be able to take out those things that I¡¯ve been keeping all this time.¡±


    Mrs. Yue noticed that Mrs. You¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, and her mood instantly brightened up. Her words became more and more smooth. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t find qingsi and didn¡¯t see me in the past! When I be your daughter-inw, you won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to spend your money. Don¡¯t worry, I can spend a lot. ¡±


    The olddy was tickled by Mrs. Yue andughed out loud.¡±Well said, well said ...¡±


    Yan qingsi happened to walk over and happened to hear Mrs. Yue¡¯s words. She looked up at Xia An, who was walking in front of her, and secretly apuded Mrs. Yue in her heart. ¡®Auntie Yue, you¡¯re really...Too good with your words!¡¯


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Mom ... You ... Hang in there!¡¯


    As your son, I can only light a candle for you here. I wish you peace!

 Chapter 1066

    Chapter 1066: Auntie, uncle is praising you


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the olddy saw Xia An, she waved and said,¡±¡±An,e quickly. Just now, Meimei said that she didn¡¯t want the betrothal gift and wanted me to give everything to qingsi. But you can¡¯t do that. You must prepare the betrothal gift.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened the moment she saw Xia An. She wanted to curse at him. Why did Xia An have to hear her every time she said something like that? why?


    She really wanted to find a ce to die. This time, she had no face at all,pletely no face, no face!


    She had just said that when she became the daughter-inw of the Xia family, Oh my God ... Who could give her a knife?


    Xia An was such a bad person, he must beughing at her from the bottom of his heart.


    Xia An nced at Mrs. Yue and said,¡±¡±Alright!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s legs gave way, and she quickly held onto the olddy¡¯s wheelchair.¡±Ahem ... No, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Don¡¯t be so polite. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. ¡®I ... I¡¯m not being polite with you. I¡¯m not being polite. Can you please get to the point?¡¯


    Yan qingsi could not help but want tough. The people closest to her were all by her side. No matter what happened, she was not afraid.


    Yue tingfeng saw how awkward his mother was and said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Mom, you¡¯re going to be a grandmother soon. You ... Better watch your words.¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly nodded.¡±I understand. Next time...It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Even if you beat her to death, she wouldn¡¯t say that again. In the future, before speaking, she must look around carefully.


    However ... It was embarrassing, but when she looked at Mrs. You¡¯s face that was as white as a corpse, she finally felt a little better.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡±Xia An said calmly.


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. What ... Did that mean? ¡°Can ... Can you exin it more clearly?¡± he asked, rubbing his nose.


    ¡°Auntie, uncle says you¡¯re right,¡± Yan qingsi quickly said.¡±When you be the Xia family¡¯s daughter-inw, you¡¯ll be able to help grandma spend money. Uncle¡¯splimenting you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue covered her face, she should not have asked.


    Just as Mrs. Yue was about to die from embarrassment, Mrs. You answered a phone call and walked over.¡±¡±Uncle, aunty, you Yi is here. I only mentioned it on the phone yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect them toe over.¡±


    You Yi was Mrs. You¡¯s husband and you Xi¡¯s father.


    The smile on the olddy¡¯s face faded a little.¡±Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re our guest. Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon,¡±Mrs. You said.


    Yan qingsi looked at Mrs. You. She did not believe that what happened today had nothing to do with Mrs. You. Sometimes, when she looked at her, Yan qingsi would even think of stabbing her in the back. This B * tch ... When she saw her, she really felt that letting her live on was too kind of her.


    Very quickly, the you family arrived. There were four of them-Mrs. You, her husband, and a couple. Most importantly ... Yan qingsi was surprised to see that you Yi...Was here too.


    Looking at you Yi, Yan qingsi was shocked. After he dealt with that person, he actually ... Followed the you family and swaggered in.


    You Yi stepped forward and said to the old couple,¡±¡±Old Madam, old master, we¡¯re sorry, we¡¯re sorry...We should havee earlier, but we were stillte. We¡¯re really sorry.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s smile was very faint.¡±You¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s not a big deal to begin with. It¡¯s the marriage of two children. It¡¯s just a banquet held by our own people. It¡¯s enough for everyone to know. I didn¡¯t expect to involve so many people.¡±

 Chapter 1067

    Chapter 1067: You Yi was someone she could never understand


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy¡¯s words were very interesting.¡±It¡¯s fine as long as our own people know, but we don¡¯t want you to know since you¡¯re not our own people.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t think it would cause a bigmotion.¡±


    His words were a little strange, and the olddy nced at him.


    Grandfather Yan had always been suspicious of Yan qingsi¡¯s identity. He had been quiet for the past two days, and even during the engagement party, he did not smile much.


    You Yi smiled.¡±That¡¯s because you¡¯re understanding, but we can¡¯t be so rude. It¡¯s a great thing to be able to find qingsi. As her uncle, I have to give her some congrattory gifts.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly and stood at the side. She had no intention of greeting anyone.


    Mrs. You had been keeping an eye on you Yi. She did not expect you Yi toe, but you Yi did not tell her over the phone!


    Moreover, you Yi had nevere to the Xia family before, and he had never attended events like this. What was he doing this time?


    Mrs. You had never understood you Yi, be it in the past or in the present. This man¡¯s thoughts ran too deep.


    Mrs. You¡¯s palms were sweating and she felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness.


    The couple behind you Yi was his cousin.


    The woman greeted Yan qingsi affectionately the moment she saw her.¡±¡±You must be Yan qingsi. You¡¯re so pretty, even better than on TV. I¡¯ve been following ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯ every day and watching it every day. When Consort Zhao was banished to the cold Pce, I cried. You acted so well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ...¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be your rtive. Can you help me sign a few autographster?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter,¡±Yan qingsi replied.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± her husband pulled her arm.


    She looked unhappy.¡±What¡¯s wrong with signing? they¡¯re celebrities. Don¡¯t they have to sign for others?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed and her face turned cold.¡±My hand is mine. If I¡¯m willing, I¡¯ll sign it. If I¡¯m not happy, I won¡¯t sign it. Now ... I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s cousin quickly apologized.¡±I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t me her, miss Yan. She doesn¡¯t know how to talk. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±The quality of the you family¡¯s people is really ... Worrying!¡±


    You Yi was a businessman who listened to his words. He was very good at solving this kind of situation. He quickly apologized to Yan qingsi, then praised Yue tingfeng.¡±This must be the president of the Yue family. You¡¯re a fine-looking young man. You¡¯re young and promising. We¡¯re really old now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled faintly.¡±No, I still have a lot to learn from you, Mr. You. I¡¯ve learned a lot from the you family in the past two days. Thank you for your guidance.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression froze. He immediately understood that the Yue family had already found out about the you family¡¯s attack on the Yue family over the past two days.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have listened to Xia rushuang. Not only did they fail to deal with the Yue family, but they also ... Suffered a great loss.


    Especially since all theputers in thepany headquarters were hackedst night. After the issue was resolved and theputers were restarted, all the files in thepany¡¯s employees puters were gone and could not be recovered. This caused the you family to suffer a huge loss.


    He returned to normal and smiled.¡±Well, that¡¯s easy. You young people have risen too quickly. We¡¯re all feeling great pressure!¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that. Perhaps I¡¯ll only dare to say that after the Yue n takes over the you n. But after seeing the quality of the you n, I¡¯m suddenly quite confident in this matter.¡±

 Chapter 1068

    Chapter 1068: Dropping a bomb at the banquet


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. This Yue tingfeng was too arrogant. Heughed and said,¡±¡±What a funny young man ...¡±


    You Yi exchanged a few words with Yue tingfeng, but Yue tingfeng was clearly rebuking him. You Yi did not dare to continue the conversation. Who knew what Yue tingfeng would say next?


    You Yi and the old man started chatting.


    Yan qingsi nced at you Yi. It was as if he did not know her. He did not even look at her once.


    Yan qingsi was a little worried, but at the same time, she felt a sense of security. She was never afraid when she was alone in the past, and now that this person was protecting her, she was even less afraid!


    She scanned her surroundings, not knowing what would happen next.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very normal, and nothing unusual could be seen.


    Yan qingsi saw that someone had brought a child to the event. The child was very lively, running around in the crowd andughing without restraint. The sound of it made one¡¯s tense nerves rx.


    A little boy in front was holding a paper box, and the little boy behind was chasing after him.


    The two children ran past Yan qingsi, and she curled her lips.


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±In the future, our children will be cuter and prettier than them,¡± he said.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yue tingfeng leaned over and said,¡±he¡¯s my son. He¡¯s definitely cute.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Xia An suddenly said,¡±you can consider giving the child the Xia surname.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth and snorted.¡±You wish ...¡± She said,¡±why should my grandson take yourst name?¡±


    Xia An nced at Mrs. Yue and said casually,¡±¡±You¡¯re going to be the Xia family¡¯s daughter-inw. Your grandson¡¯s surname is Xia, so it¡¯s very proper.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened. She knew it-he had something on her, and there was no way he wouldn¡¯t use it. ¡°I ... I ... That¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Xia An swirled his wine ss.¡±My mother took it seriously.¡±


    At the side, Yan qingsi could not help but snicker. She whispered,¡±¡±Auntie and uncle ... They¡¯re a good match,¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about it?¡± Yue tingfeng said softly.¡±If they really get together, are you going to call my mother ¡®mother-inw¡¯ or ...¡¯Aunt¡¯?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same. It¡¯s just a formality, as long as they ...¡±


    Before Yan qingsi could finish her sentence, she heard the sound of a child crying from not too far away. Yan qingsi turned her head and saw the little boy who was running in front of her was now lying on the ground. The box in his hand had also fallen to the ground. The contents of the box fell out. It was a dozen photos.


    You Yi Tang¡¯s sister-inw stood there with an impatient look on her face.¡±¡±You little kid, why are you running around? you¡¯re the one who hit me and you¡¯re crying ... Hey, what kind of photo is this ...¡±


    She bent down and picked up a photo. The next second, she screamed as if she had caught a bomb. She threw the photo away and took a few steps back. She raised her head and looked at Yan qingsi in shock.


    Everyone who saw the photo looked at Yan qingsi in shock.


    Their gazes made Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skip a beat. There was a voice in her heart ... It¡¯s here!


    She walked over quickly. Yue tingfeng was faster than him, and Xia An followed closely behind.


    Yue tingfeng picked up all the photos on the ground. There was a man and a woman in the photosall naked, unsightly, and lecherous||Filthy.


    The woman in the photo was surprisingly ... Yan qingsi¡¯s face!


    Looking at the photo, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened instantly!


    ¡ª


    He was a little stuck, so the next card took a little longer.

 Chapter 1069

    Chapter 1069: Uncle, do you believe me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi walked to his side and reached out to take the photo. Yue tingfeng let go of her and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, stop looking. This isn¡¯t you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was shocked when he first saw the photo. He felt a chill from head to toe, but he quickly calmed down. The person in the photo was definitely not Yan qingsi. He believed her, and he had an unconditional trust in Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Yan qingsi extended her hand.


    She heard the people around her whispering, and everyone looked at her with a strange expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s ... I didn¡¯t expect ... She ... To be such a person ...¡±


    ¡°I heard that the entertainment industry is very chaotic. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±


    ¡°The Xia family ... Actually has such a granddaughter. It¡¯s really ... Too surprising.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that Yan qingsi was a very insistent person, so he had no choice but to hand the photo over to her.


    Old Mrs. Yue, old Mrs. Yue, and old Mrs. Yue looked over anxiously. They had no idea what was going on.


    Yan qingsi looked at them one by one very carefully. Her face was calm and indifferent, as if she was not looking at her face.


    Xia An¡¯s expression was even calmer than Yan qingsi ¡®S. He beckoned for Yuchi toe over and gave him some instructions in a low voice. Yuchi nodded and left.


    Mrs. You clutched her bag at the side, her face anxious and her hands trembling slightly. She asked you Yi in a low voice,¡±¡±What happened?¡±


    You Yi lowered his voice.¡±Take your time!¡±


    Yan qingsi turned to look at Mrs. You. Her lips twitched when she saw her anxious face. It was a look of disdain, contempt, and disdain!


    Mrs. You¡¯s grip on her bag tightened.


    Xia An extended his hand.¡±I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Yan qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°Uncle, do you believe me?¡± she asked, raising her head.


    ¡°I believe you,¡± Xia An replied without any hesitation.


    A faint smile appeared on Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Thank you, uncle. I have an idea.¡±


    Xia An rubbed Yan qingsi¡¯s head. He swept his gaze across the whispering crowd. The crowd gradually quieted down. No one could disobey Xia An¡¯s orders under his gaze.


    He said,¡±it¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Sit down, have a drink, and eat something. Just treat it as a special interlude that someone gave you.¡±


    ¡°Let the children leave first,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Grandpa ... Grandma should go and rest too.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± the olddy said.¡±We¡¯re here. We¡¯re your family. No matter what, grandma will always believe in you.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes heated up.¡±I won¡¯t let you down,¡± she said with a smile.


    She raised the photo.¡±The first thought thates to everyone¡¯s mind when they see the photo is that this is me. Because that face really looks like mine ... I also think that they look a little simr, but ... Just a little.¡±


    ¡°In the photos, it¡¯s all the side profile, or at least three-quarters of the side profile. There¡¯s not a single front face. Also, my eyes are not that small.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, we don¡¯t want to believe that it¡¯s you, but ... What you¡¯re saying is a little far-fetched, isn¡¯t it?¡± someone questioned.


    You Yi¡¯s cousin, min, chimed in.¡±That¡¯s right. When you¡¯re in bed ... Who knows if you¡¯ve closed your eyes?¡±


    Her husband tugged at her hard.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? is this something you should say?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed mockingly and lifted her skirt up to her knees, revealing her left leg. Under everyone¡¯s confused gaze, she said,¡±¡±Do you see the scar on your left leg? I don¡¯t think the person who framed me would be so kind as to ... Fix the scar!¡±

 Chapter 1070

    Chapter 1070: If you¡¯re looking for death, at least grow some brains


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Yan qingsi finished speaking, the crowd fell silent.


    The photo was not photoshopped because the head, neck, and body were connected very naturally. Even the lustful expression on her face was very natural. The woman in the photo did look simr to Yan qingsi.


    Nowadays, makeup and stic surgery were so powerful that one could really pass off a fake as the real thing with a casual touch. The key was that the resolution of the photo was not very high. At first nce, there was really not much difference.


    If Yan qingsi had not seen that the woman in the photo did not have that scar on her left leg, she might have really thought that she had slept with another man without her knowing.


    This time, Yan qingsi could not help but feel lucky that the scar Yan Mingzhu left on her leg years ago was now helping her.


    Because of the scar, Yan qingsi rarely wore short skirts. Other than those close to her, not many people knew about it.


    Those who had seen the photo up close all nodded and said,¡±Miss Yan¡¯s scar isn¡¯t small. It¡¯s impossible that it wasn¡¯t noticed when the photo was taken. The woman in the photo didn¡¯t have any marks on her legs. This must be a set-up.¡±


    ¡°The person who posted the photo is too despicable. Why would he harm someone for no reason? if miss Yan didn¡¯t have that scar on her leg, everyone would think that the woman in the photo was miss Yan. There¡¯s no way to clear their name.¡±


    The others nodded in agreement. This was the Xia family. The person standing beside Yan qingsi was the big BOSS who was in charge of their futures. Even if Yan qingsi was not wronged, they had to speak up for her, not to mention ... She was wronged.


    One of the police officers said,¡±the person who framed her is interesting. He actually used such a despicable method to harm her. For this photo to appear in the Xia family, it must have been brought in by someone present. A fine girl being ndered like this, what intentions do they have? we must definitely find out. Coincidentally, we¡¯ve recruited a criminal expert. I¡¯ll call him over. I guarantee that he¡¯ll find out who did it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to get to the bottom of this. If we can¡¯t get to the bottom of this, miss Yan will be the one feeling aggrieved. We can¡¯t just bebeled as suspects.¡±


    You Yi Tang¡¯s sister-inw muttered softly,¡±¡±Who knows if this photo was taken before you got the scar?¡±


    ¡°This scar has been with me for more than ten years,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±Do you think I look like an underaged child in the photo?¡± You have to take responsibility for what you say. Everyone knows how to court death ... But at least you have some brains. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s cousin raised his hand and gave his wife a tight p. He scolded,¡±¡±Idiot, why are you looking for death? I shouldn¡¯t have let youe.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... I was just saying it ...¡± His wife covered her face and said angrily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just say it casually. Quickly apologize.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I heard it,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.¡±But I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Towards the you family, other than you Yi, Yan qingsi could not bring herself to be kind to them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, what more do you want?¡±


    ¡°Do I have to forgive you if you apologize?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Mrs. You hurriedly walked out and advised,¡±¡±Qingsi, we all know that you¡¯ve been wronged. I apologize to you on behalf of my sister-inw. She¡¯s a straightforward person. Sometimes, she doesn¡¯t mean what she says. You see...Just be magnanimous and forgive her ...¡±

 Chapter 1071

    Chapter 1071: I won¡¯t hold back and I¡¯ll p you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi looked at Mrs. You¡¯s face and clenched her fists.¡±¡±If you apologize on her behalf, can you take the beating on her behalf?¡±


    Mrs. You was stunned. She did not expect Yan qingsi to say that in public. She thought to herself,¡¯with so many people around, if Yan qingsi does not want to leave an unruly and arrogant image in everyone¡¯s mind, she would not dare to hit her. At most, she would want to regain her face.¡¯


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mrs. You said,¡±if you can hit me and stop you from giving birth to me, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Pa ...


    Before Mrs. You could finish, Yan qingsi had already hit her.¡±Since you said so, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Mrs. You covered her face.¡±I ...¡±


    Yan qingsi extended her hand toward Yue tingfeng. He immediately took out a roll of tissue and wiped her hand clean, as if he was serving a Queen. Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. All of them might have a powerful background, but so what? Xia An was behind her.


    Yan qingsi replied coldly,¡¯they brought in the photos! I¡¯ve always been a person of my word. I won¡¯t deny what I¡¯ve done. If it wasn¡¯t me, then no one can frame me. ¡±


    Xia An did not say a word until Yan qingsi had vented her anger.¡±¡±The banquet will continue as per normal. Everyone, please don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, it¡¯s not a big deal. However, this has happened right under my nose and I have to seek justice for my child. Otherwise ... I¡¯ll be wasting my time as an uncle. I¡¯m being too much of a President. So, before the investigation is done, everyone can only stay here. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡±


    Xia An spoke as if it was a very rxed matter. The banquet continued and the truth was investigated.


    However, everyone knew that he was serious this time!


    Xia An smiled faintly.¡±If it was someone who brought the photos in, I hope that they can admit it on their own. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if they find out. Because...I won¡¯t be soft-hearted!¡±


    Heughed, but those who heard his words trembled.


    Under the chandelier, Xia An stood behind Yan qingsi with the attitude of a protector, not a Yuan.| The appearance of a leader.


    Xia An had always been the one standing at the forefront. Since when did someone dare to stand in front of him?


    His actions told everyone that he would not let Yan qingsi¡¯s matter rest. He had to get to the bottom of it.


    Mrs. You covered her face. Yan qingsi...How dare she hit her in public? how could she be so arrogant?!


    At that moment, Mrs. You could feel everyone¡¯s gazes on her. They were like thorns. Her entire body was in pain and her face was burning with pain. Her status in the Xia family would be interpreted by outsiders as a disastrous decline!


    Mrs. You turned her head to look at the old man. Her eyes were red and she looked like she was about to say something, but she did not. She looked very pitiful.


    The old man did not want to make a scene in public. Xia rushuang¡¯s attempt to calm the situation seemed normal to outsiders, but Yan qingsi¡¯s p would surely make them think that Yan qingsi was an arrogant and unruly girl who had no respect for her elders. They would not have a good impression of her.


    The old man frowned.¡±Qingsi...What are you doing? this has nothing to do with rushuang. Apologize.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s face suddenly turned cold,¡±How about I apologize to her on qingsi¡¯s behalf?¡±


    The old man was shocked, and Xia rushuang hurriedly said,¡±¡±Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m fine. As long as qingsi can calm down, I¡¯ll take a hit. It¡¯s nothing ...¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Yan qingsi flung her hands.¡±What should I do if I¡¯m still angry?¡± Now, everyone looks like someone who framed me, especially ... You! Why don¡¯t you let me hit you a few more times?¡±


    ¡ª


    [Tycoon Yan: Queen, are your hands still clean after wiping them off?]

 Chapter 1072

    Chapter 1072: Why do I feel like you guys are trying to harm me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You did not know how to continue. Yan qingsi¡¯s words had always exceeded her expectations.


    The reason why she had pleaded for mercy just now was actually because she was worried that ... Her sister-inw would be stupid enough to say something she shouldn¡¯t have. She thought that she could at least control the situation.


    But now, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t control it at all!


    The people around her wereughing at her. Yan qingsi¡¯s hand felt like it could hit her at any moment. Mrs. You was so angry that her chest hurt and her face hurt badly. She was embarrassed, but she could not show any other expression on her face. Instead, she had to pretend to be magnanimous!


    Mrs. You hoped that the old man could help her, but the olddy¡¯s expression was cold. The old man did not dare to say anything. To him, everyone in the world added together was not as good as the olddy.


    The old man shook his head and sighed. He consoled the olddy in a low voice, telling her not to be angry.


    ¡°My granddaughter is always right in whatever she does,¡± the olddy snorted.


    The old man nodded his head repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes. Our qingsi has done the right thing. With an LAN around, we won¡¯t let her suffer.¡±


    The olddy did not say anything. She had not been so angry in a long time. Now that qingsi had returned to the Xia family, she was doted on by everyone in the Xia family. She had also received her dowry and the Xia family¡¯s assets. Some people ... Could not bear to see her living well.


    Mrs. You stood there awkwardly. She could not say things like ¡®go ahead and hit me¡¯ as long as you¡¯re happy. Otherwise, she would beughed at.


    She looked at you Yi, who walked over and smiled.¡±¡±Qingsi, we all know how you feel. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely help you find the person who framed you. We won¡¯t let you suffer this injustice for nothing ...¡±


    ¡°Help me?¡± Yan qingsiughed mockingly.¡±Help me?¡± But why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to harm me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, why would I harm you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m close to you. Your surname is you, and your wife is merely an adopted child of the Xia family. You can¡¯t even be considered an adopted daughter. What right do you have to be considered a family with me?¡± Yan qingsi was a person who rarely cared about anything. If you provoked her, then don¡¯t even think about giving her face.


    Today, even if she did not have any evidence that Mrs. You had framed her, she would tear Mrs. You¡¯s face apart and let everyone know that she was not even worth mentioning in the Xia family. What adopted daughter of the Xia family? she was just putting on a false front.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she would be able to live well outside after she tore her face apart today.


    You Yi frowned.¡±You ... You¡¯re just a junior. We won¡¯t hold it against you, but why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you? rushuang is your senior. Even if you ...¡±


    Mrs. You held you Yi¡¯s hand and lowered her head.¡±Alright, that¡¯s enough. We¡¯ll go back after the banquet.¡±


    You Yi sighed.¡±Alright. Perhaps, we shouldn¡¯t havee to today¡¯s engagement party in the first ce.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±You¡¯re right. You shouldn¡¯t havee. But ... Since you¡¯re here, it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave.¡±


    Mrs. You did not leave when she should, but it would not be so easy for her to leave now!


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ll be lowering your status if you argue with those people who aren¡¯t worth it. Sit down and have a drink. If you can bring the photos in, no one will be able to escape. I believe the criminal experts at the police station will be able to find out. We¡¯ll just wait until the end to deal with the mastermind.¡±

 Chapter 1073

    Chapter 1073: Do you want to admit it or do you want to die?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi nodded and walked past Mrs. You. Yan qingsi whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not worried, why are you? This matter has to be resolved one by one. No one can escape from the person behind the scenes. ¡±


    Mrs. You shuddered. She gritted her teeth and did not say a word.


    Xia An raised his ss.¡±Everyone, please don¡¯t mind it. Continue!¡±


    Yan qingsi went back to the olddy¡¯s side and talked to them. The criminal experts came over and took the photos. They looked at the photos and asked everyone. Fortunately, there were not many people present.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were fixed on everyone in the room. After this incident, everyone had different thoughts and smiles on their faces. It was hard to tell who had brought the photo in.


    However, there were only so many people, and he would eventually find some clues.


    Yan qingsi saw you Yi. She picked up something from the corner and handed it to the criminal expert.


    You Yi had not said a single word since he entered.


    Yan qingsi was a little worried now. How was the person you Yi had taken away? a person disappearing from the banquet would definitely arouse suspicion, right?


    Yan qingsi hesitated, wondering if she should tell Xia An.


    Yue tingfeng seemed to know what Yan qingsi was thinking.¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle already knows.¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. Yue tingfeng was really fast.


    More than an hour passed, and the banquet continued. It was alreadyte, but the person who framed them had not been found. Some people at the scene began to show anxious expressions.


    However, Xia An did not seem to be in a hurry at all. He started a small meeting with a few people on the spot and discussed some issues that they could not understand at all.


    The olddy patted Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±If we can¡¯t find out today, no one will be able to leave. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not worried at all. Grandma¡¯s tired. Let¡¯s get some rest.¡±


    The olddy smiled.¡±Grandma is still in good spirits. I¡¯m very happy today. Wait a little longer.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that the olddy was here to back her up. She was afraid that if she left, someone would bully Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi was touched. She held the olddy¡¯s arm and did not say anything.


    Not long after, Yuchi came over and walked in front of Xia An,¡±¡±Sir, I¡¯ve found it.¡±


    Xia An was drinking tea and was not surprised to hear this. He smiled and asked,¡±¡±Oh, who?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s ears perked up as they stared at Yuchi, hoping to hear the name of the person he was looking for.


    However, Yuchi lowered his head and whispered something into Xia An¡¯s ear. No one knew what he was saying.


    Xia An¡¯s face was still smiling.¡±So that¡¯s how it is?¡±


    He stood up and said to the crowd,¡±it¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time to end this. Thank you all for attending qingsi and tingfeng¡¯s engagement party today. Although something small happened, it¡¯s still a happy ending. Before everyone leaves, today...Let¡¯s settle this.¡±


    Everyone stood up and held their breath, waiting for Xia An to say who it was!


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    Xia An smiled faintly and said,¡±just as everyone has heard, we¡¯ve found out who brought the photos in and framed qingsi. I already know who it is. Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite surprised. Are you going to admit it yourself, or ... Should I get someone to take you to the police station?¡±


    No one spoke, and no one made a sound.

 Chapter 1074

    Chapter 1074: I won¡¯t let off anyone who tries to harm me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An smiled.¡±Forget it. Since you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s just that ... In the future, with the Xia family around, your family will probably not be able to amodate you. It¡¯s a pity that the child is still young ...¡±


    Xia An sighed, his face full of pity. He waved his hand at Yuchi.¡±Take him away.¡±


    Before Yuchi could do anything, a woman in the crowd knelt down, her face pale. Two children stood beside her, one boy and one girl. They were the two children who had been chasing after Yuchi. The children looked at their mother with confusion.


    The woman knelt down and started crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry ... Mr. Xia, miss Yan, I¡¯m really sorry. I ... I ... I brought the photos in ... But I didn¡¯t know what was inside at all. Someone gave it to me and asked me to bring it. I didn¡¯t think much of it. I was just blinded by greed. Please, I¡¯m begging you, please forgive me ... I¡¯m begging you ...


    Yan qingsi looked at the child¡¯s mother, who was crying her heart out. The two children behind her saw their mother crying and started to cry as well. The entire living room was filled with the sound of crying.


    However, Yan qingsi could not sympathize with them at all, because this woman, she was ... Lying!


    You don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside and you dare to bring it to the Xia family? What if there was a bomb inside? what if someone was trying to assassinate Xia An?


    When she spoke, she didn¡¯t make any sense. Her eyes flickered, and she was clearly looking for an excuse.


    This woman was the daughter-inw of one of Xia An¡¯s department heads. This time, she came with her inws. Her inws were dumbfounded. They did not expect that she was the one who brought the photo in.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please forgive me for the sake of the two children. I¡¯m begging you ...¡± The woman begged in tears.


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±What does your child have to do with me? what does your child have to do with what you¡¯ve done? you killed someone. Are you going to tell thew that they¡¯ll spare you for the sake of your child?¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t kill you. This photo is also proven to be fake. It¡¯s not you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her voice.¡±I was the one who proved that the photos were fake, not you. You think that an attempted set-up can erase your mistakes?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have that scar on my body, if I can¡¯t prove my innocence, then everyone will think that the person in the photo is me. Even if I want tomit suicide to prove my innocence, people will say that I killed myself out of shame. It¡¯s easy for you to say that, but why didn¡¯t you think about the consequences when you harmed me? I won¡¯t forgive you. I¡¯m a vengeful person, and I won¡¯t let anyone who tried to harm me off. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the living room. No one said anything. Those who had been in the government for many years were not truly benevolent. Everyone knew very well how correct Yan qingsi was.


    If she couldn¡¯t clear her name from this incident, not only her, but the Xia family would also suffer. This was no small matter.


    The consequences were even more severe than killing someone.


    Therefore, no one pitied the woman who was crying.


    His inws finally came back to their senses. Their faces were green with anger.¡±You ... You ... How could you do such a stupid thing? it¡¯s fine if you make a fuss at home and we don¡¯t take it to heart, but now you¡¯re trying to get the whole family killed?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, please help me plead with Mr. Xia. I really didn¡¯t mean it ...¡±

 Chapter 1075

    Chapter 1075:-nobody can save you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Don¡¯t try to plead for us. I can¡¯t afford to lose this face. Now, tell me everything that happened. ¡±


    ¡± You said that someone gave you this photo, ¡± Yan qingsi asked coldly. ¡± Who gave it to you? ¡±


    The woman lowered her head and looked troubled. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... Me ...¡±


    ¡± Who? ¡± Yan qingsi suddenly shouted.


    The woman trembled in fear. ¡± It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... Luo Shang ... We¡¯re cousins ... She was the one who kept begging me, begging me, saying how much you¡¯ve hurt her. She said you¡¯re ... You¡¯re a fake and you¡¯re not the biological granddaughter of the Xia family. She even showed me a DNA test between you and the Xia family. I ... I believed her. I didn¡¯t know that the photo was fake ... She even gave me a set of sapphire jewelry. ¡±


    After what happened to Luo Shang in the Xia family, the Luo family¡¯s life in Rong city was getting worse and worse.


    Luo Chang harbored a grudge against Yan qingsi. It made sense for her to send someone to frame Yan qingsi with this fake photo ... However, Yan qingsi did not believe that a woman with Luo Chang¡¯s level of intelligence would be able toe up with such a fake photo that could pass off as the real one. She even made up a fake DNA test.


    Her father-inw was so angry that he almost fainted. His face was ashen as he said, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate for our family to have such a daughter-inw. ¡±


    He said to Xia An,¡±Sir, this is my family¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t manage my family well and brought you and the Xia family such trouble. I¡¯ll go back and write my resignation letter now. As for her...You can deal with her however you want. I won¡¯t have anyints. I don¡¯t have the face to stay here any longer. Goodbye.¡±


    After that, he left the Xia family with his wife and two grandsons.


    When the woman saw that she had been left behind, she panicked and was afraid. She cried and shouted,¡±¡±Father-inw, mother-inw ... Don¡¯t leave me behind ... Please save me ...¡±


    ¡°No one can save you,¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.


    It wasn¡¯t aplicated matter, but it wasn¡¯t that simple either. There were a bunch of people behind this person.


    ¡°All of this ... Was what Luo Shang asked me to do. I was just helping her with a small favor ... I didn¡¯t mean it. If you want revenge, go find her.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to remind me?¡±


    After Yuchi¡¯s investigation, he immediately sent people to take control of the Luo family.


    Luo Shang had already been captured.


    Xia An nced at Yuchi.¡±Take her home.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yuchi nodded.


    Xia An said to those who were still present,¡±the matter is clear. The banquet has also ended. Everyone can leave now. I apologize for the inconvenience caused.¡±


    Everyone came over to congratte Yan qingsi, then bid Xia An farewell one by one.


    They were all smart people who had mixed in with the government. They knew best how to protect themselves. Even if Xia An did not say it, they knew that after they left this door, they had only attended one engagement party. As for the rest, nothing had happened.


    The outsiders left one after another, leaving the you family, the SU family, Yue tingfeng and his mother, and the Xia family in the living room.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange and quiet.


    No one moved, and no one spoke.


    Yan qingsi tilted her head and looked at Mrs. You. Her head was lowered, so no expression could be seen on her face.


    You Yi felt ufortable and went forward to say,¡±¡±Since it¡¯s over, we won¡¯t disturb your rest. We¡¯ll take our leave first. Rushuang, go get your luggage. Come to the hotel with me tonight and we¡¯ll return to Sea city tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t disturb everyone so early in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 1076

    Chapter 1076: You can, but she can¡¯t leave


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You nodded.¡±Alright!¡±


    She was about to go upstairs to get her luggage when Xia An said unhurriedly,¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else I can do for you?¡± you Yi asked hurriedly.


    You Yi felt very ufortable facing Xia An. He did not dare to call him brother-inw, nor did he dare to address him as brother. It was also inappropriate for him to address him as Sir like the others.


    In front of Xia An, he always felt that he was several levels lower than him. Every time he came to the Xia family, he hoped that Xia An was not around, but at the same time, he also hoped that he was around.


    Xia An nced at Mrs. You and said,¡±¡±You guys can leave, but not her.¡±


    ¡°This ... Why?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother LAN?¡±Mrs. You asked, confused. Is there anything else at home that you need me to do?¡±


    Xia An was expressionless.¡±I don¡¯t dare to trouble you. If you do anything more, the Xia family ... Will probably be disbanded!¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face turned pale.¡±Brother LAN ... You, you ... What do you mean?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s hands clenched involuntarily. Her nails dug into her flesh, but she didn¡¯t even feel it.


    She was a little flustered. Xia An would not reveal his trump card if he did not have full confidence.


    Yan qingsi stood up slowly and walked over.¡±I mean ... I mean what I said, Mrs. You. Don¡¯t you feel tired after putting on an act for so long?¡±


    Mrs. You took a step back. She was afraid that Yan qingsi would rush up to her and give her another p. Half of her face was already swollen, and it burned like fire.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Mrs. You said,¡±I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. If it¡¯s because I¡¯ve said something that made you unhappy, then I¡¯ll apologize to you. But I really understand. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m telling the truth. A p is more effective than a hundred words!¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s heart sank. She instinctively wanted to run away, but Yan qingsi grabbed her hair.


    The next second, Mrs. You let out a scream. Yan qingsi had already yanked a lock of her hair from her head.


    ¡°Qingsi, what are you doing?¡± the old man was shocked.¡±Stop it.¡±


    Xia An nced at the old man and said,¡±¡±Let her hit him slowly. She can continue when she¡¯s happy.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. What are you doing? what did she do? you should at least say it.¡± Grandfather Qi felt that it was inappropriate for a youngdy like Yan qingsi to get violent so easily. The SU family and the you family were still around. Wouldn¡¯t this be a joke to outsiders?


    Yan qingsi suddenly lost interest. She let go of Mrs. You and pushed her away. She sneered,¡±¡±Could it be that Grandpa never realized that she ... Forget it, there¡¯s no point in telling you all this. I just hope that you won¡¯t regret it when the truth is revealed in the future!¡±


    The old man froze on the spot. He was a little surprised by Yan qingsi¡¯s words. He did not understand why she would suddenly say that.


    The olddy¡¯s face was so cold that it seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. She ignored the old master¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Yuchi ...¡± Xia An said.


    Yuchi walked over.¡±Our men have captured everyone in the Luo family, including Luo Shang. She has confessed everything after she was arrested. Although these photos of miss qingsi being ndered were indeed from Luo Shang¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°But Luo Chang doesn¡¯t have the ability to do that. She said that someone e-messaged her. I¡¯ve found the IP address of the person. He¡¯s from Sea city. The sea city Police are looking for the person in the photo. We¡¯ve got some news and I believe they¡¯ll arrest him soon.¡±

 Chapter 1077

    Chapter 1077: Watching Mama Yue go on a rampage!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You¡¯s head hurt badly and her hair fell down. She cried and said,¡±¡±What ... Does this have to do with me? although I used to live in city B, I¡¯ve been in Rong city recently.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to mention that our people hacked into the email of the sender,¡± Yu Chi said with a straight face.¡±They identally found a photo of Mrs. You in his email.¡±


    Mrs. You was shocked.¡±How would I know that he had my photo in his email?¡±


    ¡°Also,¡± Yuchi continued,¡±a few nights ago, Mrs. You went out in the middle of the night, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... I did go out, but I was in a bad mood that day. I went out for a few drinks and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Ayer of sweat formed on Mrs. You¡¯s palm. She had almost forgotten about the pain because Xia An had been monitoring her for a long time.


    ¡°That night, Luo Shang went to that bar as well,¡± Yuchi added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t meet her.¡±


    Yuchi¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all.¡±You went into the women¡¯s bathroom one after another. When Luo Shang came out, there were a few more strands of hair in her bag! We¡¯ve checked, it¡¯s miss qingsi¡¯s hair. ¡±


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth.¡±I really didn¡¯t see Luo Chang. I admit that I received a call from her. She hoped that uncle would speak up for the Luo family, but I didn¡¯t agree. I¡¯ve told uncle about this. He knows.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t agree, but very quickly, the Luo family managed to contact the old master through an old friend of his. However, our investigation revealed that the Luo family and the old man¡¯s old friend ... Did not know each other at all. In between, Mrs. You must have provided them with a way to contact each other, right?¡± Yuchi said in a serious tone.


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was filled with fear as she eximed,¡±¡±I ... I didn ¡®t, I really didn¡¯t ... Uncle, I told you that the Luo family came to look for me, but I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only been out a few times these days, how could I have done all this?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please tell everyone. Tell them that it wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me ...¡± Mrs. You kept calling him ¡®uncle¡¯, hoping that the old man could help her.


    The old man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He remembered thest time the Luo family came to look for her, they showed him Yan qingsi and an Lan¡¯s DNA testparison.


    At that time, he was too muddleheaded and did not remember two things. First, how did the Luo family get to know his old friend? second, how did the Luo family get qingsi¡¯s DNA and...Xia An¡¯s DNA?


    Xia An is the country¡¯s yuan| First, his DNA was confidential and needed to be closely protected. Technology was so advanced now, and knowing a person¡¯s DNA could do a lot of things. Many people had their eyes on Xia An, and there had been no end to the usual assassinations. Under such tight protection, how could the Luo family have gotten their hands on the test samples?


    Regardless of whether that was true or not, there was a traitor in the house.


    Only now did the old man suddenly realize his confusion.


    ¡°Uncle, brother LAN, I¡¯m just an ordinary woman,¡± Mrs. You sobbed.¡±I¡¯m really different from all these ... Please believe me, qingsi...I didn¡¯t do all these. You ...¡±


    Mrs. You let out a blood-curdling screech as soon as she finished speaking.


    At that time, she only saw a ck shadow leap over and then Mrs. You fell to the ground with a thud.


    Mrs. Yue pressed down on Mrs. You and hit her in the face. She scolded,¡±¡±B * tch, who told you to harm my qingsi? I¡¯ve been F * cking annoyed by you for a long time ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Menger thought,¡±oh my ... It seems like I¡¯m not needed anymore for this kind of thing!¡± What to do?

 Chapter 1078

    Chapter 1078: If you want to die, say so earlier, I¡¯ll grant you your wish!


    Trantor: 549690339


    From the moment the photos appeared, Mrs. Yue had not said a word. She had been staring at Mrs. You, staring at her with a death stare.


    Yan qingsi told her that Mrs. You was not a good person, so she felt that today¡¯s incident was most likely rted to Mrs. You.


    As expected, after the truth was revealed, it was this B * tch who did the good thing. She even F * cking put on an act to persuade qingsi to hit her if it could appease her.


    Pfft, she really had the face to say that. By doing such a despicable thing, it was obvious that she wanted qingsi to die.


    Fortunately, there was still a scar on qingsi¡¯s body that could prove her innocence. If this sh * t was really thrown on qingsi, she would be finished.


    Even if she and her son believed him, what about the others? If word of this got out, qingsi¡¯s reputation and career would be ruined.


    The more Mrs. Yue thought about it, the angrier she got. In addition to Mrs. You calling her old and frail, Mrs. Yue hit her even harder. She had been holding it in for a long time and was waiting to vent her anger now.


    Mrs. Yue had put all the essence of a woman¡¯s fighting skills to good use. She was definitely not as strong as Yan qingsi when it came to pping, but it was a good thing she still had her nails.


    Mrs. Yue disregarded everything and started scratching Mrs. You¡¯s face, neck, and arms. She pulled and scratched Mrs. You¡¯s hair like a lunatic.


    She scolded,¡±you dare to bully my daughter-inw? if you want to die, you should have said so earlier. Don¡¯t act like the whole world owes you. It¡¯s as if everyone has let you down. The Xia family has raised you and provided you with wealth and glory for so many years, and this is how you repay them?¡±


    ¡°How did our qingsi get in your way? you even bullied shangyin, right? My heart is poisonous, but I won¡¯t be more merciful than you ...¡±


    Mrs. You could no longer tell where the pain wasing from. Mrs. Yue had herpletely suppressed and she shouted,¡±¡±It¡¯s not me ... It¡¯s not me ... It¡¯s really not me. I¡¯m innocent. Help ... Help!¡±


    You Yi and his cousin were dumbfounded. After a while, they ran over to stop the fight.


    ¡°What can¡¯t we talk about? stop fighting ...¡±


    ¡°If this continues, someone will really die!¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her head and red at you Yi.¡±¡±If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll shout that you¡¯re molesting me, do you believe me?¡±


    You Yi quickly stopped.¡±Mrs. Yue, please calm down. This might be a ... Misunderstanding. Let¡¯s talk about this slowly, okay?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s ws scratched Mrs. You¡¯s neck, leaving a few bloody marks. She said angrily,¡±¡±Misunderstanding? ¡°I think it¡¯s very clear now. It¡¯s your wife, that B * tch. She framed qingsi and made those disgusting photos to frame qingsi. At her engagement party, she wanted to ruin qingsi. You two are a couple. I don¡¯t believe that you have nothing to do with this b*tch¡¯s good deeds!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use me wrongly,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±I had no idea about this at all, Mrs. Yue. Before everything is clear, I¡¯d advise you to calm down. You¡¯re ady from a prestigious family, after all. How can you do this?¡±


    Mrs. Yueughed coldly.¡±My daughter-inw has been bullied to this extent. What¡¯s the point of me acting like a nobledy? if I continue, I¡¯ll be framed to death.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son nced at his wife.


    His wife nodded and quickly went up, pretending to stop the fight.¡±¡±Meimei, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health ... Stop hitting me, stop hitting me ... Stop first ...¡±

 Chapter 1079

    Chapter 1079: No, I¡¯m going to tear her face apart!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The SU family¡¯s third daughter-inw also nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, Meimei, stop hitting her. How can we let you do this kind of thing? I believe the Xia family will definitely find out the truth.¡±


    The two of them pulled Mrs. Yue and Mrs. You apart, then pulled them up.


    However, just as she stood up, Mrs. Yue rushed forward again and kicked Mrs. You.


    ¡°Meimei ... Calm down, calm down ...¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Mrs. Yue said through gritted teeth.¡±I just want to tear her face apart!¡±


    ¡°Meimei ... Mind your image!¡±


    ¡°What image do I still want? this damn bitch, if she doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll die of anger ...¡±


    The eldest and third daughter-inw of the SU family came forward to help stop the fight, but the two of them held Mrs. You back and did not let her move. This made it easier for Mrs. Yue to take action.


    ¡°Help ...¡± Mrs. You cried,¡±it really wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯ve been wronged! I really didn¡¯t do anything ...¡±


    She knew that she was in a sorry state. She did not expect that the matter would be investigated so quickly. However, she also knew that none of the evidence in Xia An¡¯s hands directly pointed to her as the culprit. At this point, she could not admit it even if she died.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s ferocity stunned the crowd. Yan qingsi swallowed her saliva. Mrs. Yue was so eager to show off that she wanted to raise a g and shout.


    Yan qingsi stole a nce at Xia An. ¡®Oh my, uncle is actually smiling.¡¯


    She touched her nose. Auntie, your image haspletely copsed in uncle¡¯s heart.


    She saw that Mrs. Yue was already panting from exhaustion, so she stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Auntie, take a break!¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at Mrs. You¡¯s photo. Tsk ... It was simply too much! It was too horrible to look at, too horrible to look at!


    It felt so good!


    She wanted to give Mrs. Yue a thumbs up. ¡®Auntie, your skills have leveled up again. That¡¯s great!¡¯


    Mrs. You could not support herself and sat on the ground. Blood was dripping from her face as if she had been scratched by a cat¡¯s paw. Many strands of her hair had been pulled off. She said aggrievedly,¡±¡±It really wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯ve lived in the Xia family for so many years and you all watched me grow up. You know what kind of person I am. How could I possibly do such a thing?¡±


    The olddy was already very tired. She said lightly, ¡± ¡± You¡¯ve indeed lived in the Xia family for many years, but everyone in the Xia family, other than the old man, probably knows what kind of person you are. Whether you would do such a thing, you and I both know. ¡±


    Mrs. You panicked. ¡± Auntie, I beg you. Please believe me ... I really didn¡¯t dare to do it. ¡±


    Old Mrs. Han sighed. ¡± You¡¯ve always hated me, right? hated that I didn¡¯t agree to let you marry an LAN. You even hated me for not giving you my dowry when you got married. You think that you¡¯ve lived carefully in the Xia family for so many years, that you¡¯ve done a lot for this family, that you¡¯re good to everyone, but we ... We¡¯re not good to you, and we all owe you. Is that right? ¡±


    Mrs. You shook her head repeatedly. ¡± No, I¡¯ve never thought of it that way. I know that without the Xia family, I would be nothing. I¡¯m grateful, very grateful ... I¡¯ve never dared to think about anything that doesn¡¯t belong to me. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue sneered.¡±Hehe, I see that you¡¯re always thinking about things that don¡¯t belong to you. You¡¯ve been married for so many years, and you¡¯re still secretly in love with Xia An. You still have the cheek to say that?¡±


    She turned to you Yi.¡±Who knows if I¡¯ve made you a cuckold for decades? the first thing you need to do when you get home is to see if your son is yours!¡±

 Chapter 1080

    Chapter 1080: Your son is like old Wang next door


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s face turned green at once. He had a stomach full of anger, but he did not know how to answer.


    At this moment, you Yi couldn¡¯t say anything else. He said,¡±¡±Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Yue. I still trust my wife.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sneered.¡±Hehe ... Then you deserve to be painted green all over.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s hair was a mess like a lunatic ¡®s, her dress was torn and torn, and her face was scratched so badly that her face could not be seen. The current situation was extremely unfavorable for her, but she really hated Mrs. Yue, and she hated Yan qingsi even more. If it were not for these two women¡¯s sudden appearance, the life she had painstakingly built for so many years would not have been destroyed today.


    Mrs. You did not dare to touch her face. Her heart was bleeding like her face. She said angrily,¡±¡±Su ningmei, don¡¯t you nder me. You¡¯re a shady person, so do you think everyone is like you? I used to like brother LAN, but I was young back then, so I couldn¡¯t tell the difference between like and admiration. After I got married, I realized that my love for brother LAN was just a sister¡¯s admiration for her brother. Don¡¯t think of me as a filthy person like you. ¡±


    Mrs. You red at Mrs. Yue and said coldly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve been a widow for thirty years. How clean can you be?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s previous exnation was really smooth. When she was young, she admired her handsome and tall brother and thought that it was love. This seemed to be very normal and could be exined anywhere.


    However, the words she said about Mrs. Yue after that were a little heart-wrenching.


    However, Mrs. Yue was no longer the same as before. If it was the old Mrs. Yue, she would have been so angry that she would have cried. Sheughed and said,¡±¡±Tsk, is it any of your business if I¡¯m not clean? At least my son is the biological son of his dead father. My son is more promising than your son who only knows how to chase girls and throw money. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at you Yi with disdain.¡±Go back and take a good look at your neighbors. Think about whether your son looks like you or your neighbor, Lao Wang. Don¡¯t be a cheap father for so many years and still not know anything.¡±


    She was doing it on purpose to anger the couple to death.


    Yan qingsi could not help but secretly give Mrs. Yue two ps. Her future mother-inw¡¯sbat ability had evolved to such a formidable level.


    Yan qingsi was suddenly very pleased. She did not need to do anything at all. Life was so ... Boring!


    Yan qingsi moved closer to Xia An andughed,¡±¡±Uncle ... My future mother-inw is so handsome and powerful!¡±


    Xia An smiled faintly.¡±You¡¯re quite amazing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel proud?¡±


    Xia An lowered his head to look at her. Yan qingsi rubbed her nose.¡±Ahem ... I¡¯m proud. I¡¯m proud of my future mother-inw!¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face turned even greener, as if he had been poisoned.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need for Mrs. Yue to worry. Everyone has a past. Even if it¡¯s normal for rushuang to like brother an LAN back then, after all, he¡¯s such an outstanding person and deserves to be liked. However, rushuang said that she only admires brother. I believe her.¡±


    You Yi was a wily old fox in the business world. No matter how suspicious he was in his heart, he knew that this was not the time for them to split up.


    Even if they were to get a divorce, they would only split the assets after this matter was resolved.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk,¡± Yan qingsi said unhurriedly.¡±Now it¡¯s a sister¡¯s admiration for her brother?¡± Was there any truth in what Mrs. You said?¡±

 Chapter 1081

    Chapter 1081: Fortunately, my uncle doesn¡¯t like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A few days ago, someone told me that she had liked my uncle for decades. She said that if he smiled at her, she would be willing to do anything for him. Such deep love, and now it changed just like that? Aiya ... Your love is so cheap. I have to give my uncle a thumbs up. He has such good eyes and doesn¡¯t like you. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be as unlucky as your husband now. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was not green this time, it waspletely ck.


    ¡°We¡¯re off topic now,¡± he said.¡±You said that rushuang framed Yan qingsi. Fine, show us some solid evidence now. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be that someone framed rushuang on purpose.¡±


    ¡°From the evidence we have,¡± Yuchi said,¡±Mrs. You is the biggest suspect.¡±


    In fact, they justcked direct evidence, and they could basically determine the nature of the crime.


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±Suspect? that means you¡¯re not sure yet. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far by treating her like this when you¡¯re not sure?¡±


    ¡°In this family, do you think you have the right to question me?¡± Xia An said faintly.


    ¡°I ...¡± You Yi did not know what to say. In front of Xia An, he was like a speck of dust on the ground.


    You Yi did not like Xia An when he first met him many years ago. At that time, he was not the president yet, but even then, Xia An could still make you feel so small and insignificant in front of him.


    ¡°Send the guests off. It¡¯ste, we¡¯re going to rest.¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± Yuchi stepped forward.


    You Yi¡¯s expression was ugly. However, no matter how much he wanted to make a scene, he could not do so in the Xia family. If he did not move now, he would be thrown out by the bodyguards.


    You Yi nced at Xia rushuang and sighed. They had been husband and wife for decades. He really had feelings for Xia rushuang. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had no other choice, he wouldn¡¯t have left her behind.


    Xia rushuang nodded at you Yi.¡±You guys can leave first. I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes. Xia rushuang was really a stubborn woman. Even at this point, she still refused to give in.


    You Yi said to Xia An,¡±although the you family can¡¯t bepared to the Xia family, we still have some influence in society. It¡¯s not right for the eldest Madam of the you family to be detained by you like this. I hope that you can give me an exnation as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°The Xia family doesn¡¯t need to give you an exnation,¡± Xia An said.


    You Yi felt as if he had been pped in the face. It hurt!


    He wanted to say something, but Yuchi¡¯s 1.9-meter tall body was standing right in front of him, exuding a murderous aura. It was a little scary.


    You Yi was ¡®invited¡¯ out with his tail between his legs, and his cousin followed suit. You Yi walked at the back. Yan qingsi wanted to say something to him, but Mrs. You was still there. She watched you Yi¡¯s back as he disappeared, feeling a little regretful.


    After the you family left, Yan qingsi beckoned for the maids to push the olddy down to rest. It was toote for her today.


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t look well. Go back and rest. Don¡¯t be angry too early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you too,¡± the olddy nodded.


    Mrs. You straightened her body and said to them,¡±¡±Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m innocent. Please believe me. I hope brother LAN can investigate this matter thoroughly and clear my name.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly.¡±You don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯m going to get to the bottom of this. Not just this, but many other things. Mrs. You, I really want to see how manyyers of skin you have on your body!¡±

 Chapter 1082

    Chapter 1082: I¡¯ve snatched your big brother LAN away


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how manyyers there were, she was going to tear them all down,yer byyer.


    Grandfather Qi shook his head and sighed. He pushed grandmother Qi away and the two of them ignored Mrs. You.


    Before the matter was thoroughly investigated, Mrs. You was not allowed to leave the Xia family and was not sent to the detention center. This was already the greatest punishment she could receive.


    Mrs. Yue slowly strolled over to Xia rushuang and said provocatively,¡±¡±Even if I¡¯m really a yboy, I¡¯m going to marry your big brother LAN soon. If you¡¯re so capable, try snatching her from me!¡±


    Xia rushuang raised her head. The blood in her eyes was almost the same color as the blood on her face. Her eyes were evil and sinister, and the sight of it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart trembled at first, but she nodded.¡±¡±Not bad, that¡¯s the look in your eyes. That¡¯s more suitable for you. Why are you acting? It¡¯s good to expose it. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted and raised her head arrogantly. She identally saw Xia An, who was not too far away, and felt a sh on her neck.


    She had actually forgotten that Xia An had not left yet. She blushed along with her wife, rubbed her nose, and said to qingsi,¡±¡±I¡¯m old and can¡¯t stay upte. I¡¯m suddenly so tired, so I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest ...¡±


    After saying that, she ran away quickly and went upstairs. Her speed did not seem like that of an elderly person at all.


    Yan qingsi rubbed her nose.¡±Hehehe ... Auntie Yue is cuter, uncle.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, my mom¡¯s a little more lively.¡±


    ¡°People who don¡¯t use their brains are usually lively,¡± Xia An said lightly.


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. Uncle, are you saying that Mrs. Yue is brainless?


    She really wanted to say,¡±uncle, I suddenly understand why you¡¯re still single. How can you get a wife like this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not angry at all, because...He was right, his mother really did not bring her brain out with her!


    ¡°You can leave with uncle and the others,¡± Yan qingsi said to Yue tingfeng.¡±It¡¯s really toote now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go first. You rest early too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know!¡±


    Yan qingsi followed Xia An and sent Yue tingfeng and the SU family to the door.


    Before Yue tingfeng left, he gave Yan qingsi a hug in front of everyone.¡±¡±I¡¯lle and see you again tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yan qingsi watched them leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±


    Yan qingsi followed Xia An back. The moonlight was very cold. Yan qingsi felt a little cold in her thin dress, but she felt quitefortable. After a night of fooling around, her mind was finally a little empty.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yan qingsi called out.¡±You really never suspected my mother?¡±


    ¡°Suspect you of what? Are you really Xiao¡¯ Ai¡¯s daughter, or are you doubting your character?¡±


    ¡°Both. The woman today said that Luo Shang had a DNA test sheet of you and me. I have no family rtionship with you.¡±


    Xia Anughed.¡±Would I be that stupid?¡± he asked.


    Yan qingsi smiled.


    Xia An rubbed Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±No matter what you did in the past, it¡¯s not your fault. When we first met, I told you that in the future ... With uncle around, I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances.¡±


    Yan qingsi lifted her head.¡±Thank you, uncle!¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation for Xia rushuang¡¯s matter.¡±


    Yan qingsi hesitated.¡±Uncle,¡± she said,¡±Xia rushuang must have something to do with my mother¡¯s kidnapping back then.¡±

 Chapter 1083

    Chapter 1083: I¡¯m not married yet, I can¡¯t bear for anything to happen


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It might have something to do with my mother¡¯s death. She¡¯s definitely not a simple woman. She¡¯s very well hidden. She¡¯s jealous that grandma allowed you to marry Auntie Yue, so she got people to nder Auntie Yue on the inte. She was the one who started all the rumors.¡±


    A cold glint shed in Xia An¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to dig deeper. I¡¯ve underestimated her in the past.¡±


    In the past, Xia An had only thought that Xia rushuang was a woman who did not mean what she said. She was selfish and had her own tricks up her sleeves. He had never thought that she would dare toy her hands on Xiao¡¯ AI at the age of ten. He had never thought that she would be involved in Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s incident back then.


    Perhaps, if it wasn¡¯t for qingsi¡¯s appearance, they would never have linked the incident forty years ago to Xia rushuang.


    Children were really the best color to protect a person.


    If the truth was revealed that Xia rushuang was really Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s murderer, he would definitely make her life a living hell.


    In the room, Mrs. You felt a chill and shivered.


    The room was very dark, and she was curled up on the floor, her back against the bed. Her body was in great pain, and every wound was burning. There was also a fire burning in her heart, making her unable to sleep at all.


    Her time was running out. Mrs. You truly regretted it now. She had acted toote. She should not have hesitated before.


    As a result, she was getting more and more passive. Everyone probably thought that she was the one who did the photo today. No matter how she retorted, no one would believe her.


    However, she had to do something. She would only have a chance if the family was in chaos!


    But what could he do to make this family fall into chaos?


    After a while, Mrs. Youughed in a low voice. Her sinisterughter sounded particrly terrifying in the room.


    Downstairs, Yan qingsi and Xia An were still standing in the garden. They had not entered. Yuchi followed behind them. His loud voice seemed to blend into the silence of the night.


    Yan qingsi raised her head.¡±Uncle, it¡¯s been 40 years since that incident. It¡¯s not that easy to investigate. You¡¯ve sent people to investigate for so long, and I¡¯m sure there hasn¡¯t been much progress. We can¡¯t continue to be passive about this.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do then?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°I hope that uncle can believe me and listen to me on this matter.¡±


    Xia An looked into Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes. She was so determined. Finally, he said,¡±¡±Alright, you make the arrangements! However, you must not let yourself be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I won¡¯t be in danger. I¡¯m not married yet. ¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Go back and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Good night, uncle. You should rest early too.¡±


    After Yan qingsi left, Xia An said,¡±¡±Yuchi, follow qingsi for a while,¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng did not return to the hotel with his uncle and aunties. Instead, he made a turn in the car and headed to another ce.


    When they reached the ce, Yue tingfeng pushed the door open and saw you Yi. He asked directly,¡±¡±Where¡¯s that thing?¡±


    You Yi was making tea. He sat there, his actions methodical.


    He poured himself a cup, picked it up, and sniffed it. ¡°It¡¯s been dealt with. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Yue tingfeng sat down opposite you Yi.


    The ¡®thing¡¯ he was talking about was the man who had threatened Yan qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng did not treat that man as a human. He had rushed over to you Yi so that he could deal with him himself.


    You Yi took a sip and frowned. He felt that the tea did not taste right.¡±By the time I was waiting for you, something had already happened.¡±

 Chapter 1084

    Chapter 1084: Let¡¯s just kill that bitch


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had very little time to deal with that person, so he had to act quickly, otherwise he would be discovered very soon.


    ¡°Why did youe with you Yiter?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.¡±You came to Rong city earlier than you did. Would he suspect you?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±He won ¡®T. He thought I came from somewhere else.¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw that you Yi was drinking by himself, so he poured himself a cup.¡±I don¡¯t think this charge alone will be enough to expose Mrs. You¡¯s true colors. We have to remove all her masks. Have you found anything about my mother-inw?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s peach blossom eyes were as cold as ice. His grip on the ss of water tightened. Yue tingfeng could feel the hostility emanating from him.


    After a while, you Yi calmed down.¡±That depends on when you can take over the ye family. Xia rushuang¡¯s Secret is in ye jiangong¡¯s hands. We don¡¯t know what their rtionship is yet, but ye jiangong ... Seems to be dead set on her.¡±


    You Yi had been investigating for a long time. Naturally, he had some clues. However, the clues from the past were too long ago. Moreover, Mrs. You was unusually cunning. She must have been trying to erase these traces all these years.


    Every clue that you Yi found was cut off when he found the root cause.


    In the end, you Yi found out that Mrs. You had been in contact with ye jiangong for decades. Mrs. You had been in contact with ye jiangong even before she got married. All these years, they did not seem to have any contact at all.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯ve been in Rong city recently. Ye shaoguang and Hn fangnian probably need help. When things settle down here, I¡¯ll have to go back and help.¡±


    Although ye shaoguang had always been a cunning man, the ye family had been in Luo city for many years. It would be difficult for him to fight against the ye family alone.


    Even though he had asked Jiang Lai to cooperate with ye shaoguang in everything, it was still better than him being there in person.


    You Yi put down his cup and said,¡±you can¡¯t go back. You have to stay by qingsi¡¯s side. That woman, Xia rushuang, has reached the point where she¡¯s going to fight like a trapped beast. She knows that if she doesn¡¯t do anything now, her true colors will be exposed sooner orter. When that happens, she¡¯ll only have one path left-death. She¡¯ll definitely fight to the death before she capsizes. Even though qingsi seems to have the upper hand now, it¡¯s also the time when she¡¯s in danger.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±If it were up to me,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯d rather just kill that B * tch.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s easy to kill her, but ... Qingsi¡¯s greatest wish is to find out the cause of her mother¡¯s death. That¡¯s my only goal. I have to find out.¡±


    It would be easy to fool Xia rushuang, but what about the truth?


    Qingsi had been pursuing the truth for so many years. The only support he had now was that they had to find out the truth.


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±I know. I¡¯m just saying it. That woman is shameless to the extreme. She won¡¯t admit it at all.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a way to make her admit it,¡± you Yi said coolly.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s quite strange. How old was she when my mother-inw got into an ident forty years ago? How could she be so ruthless ande up with such a meticulous killing n? Is there ... Someone behind her?¡±


    You Yi narrowed his eyes.¡±Xia rushuang has secrets,¡± he said,¡±many secrets. Perhaps ... We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±

 Chapter 1085

    Chapter 1085: You¡¯re that happy to marry me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You should go back. It¡¯s best if you can live with qingsi for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, uncle qingsi is so old-fashioned ...¡± Yue tingfeng sighed.


    He had been alone for a long time, unable to sleep. Every night, he stayed in the room alone, and every night, he missed the days when he had a bed to climb into.


    Yue tingfeng finished the tea in his cup, stood up, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first, you ... Take care. ¡±


    You Yi nodded, not saying anything.


    Yue tingfeng left, leaving you Yi alone in the room.


    He looked at the night sky outside the window and said softly,¡±¡±When everything is settled and the truth is out, I¡¯lle to you.¡±


    He hoped that Xia rushuang¡¯s deepest secret would not disappoint her.


    ......


    Yan qingsi woke up early in the morning. She did not sleep well that night.


    Perhaps it was because too many things had happenedst night, but she had been dreaming the entire night. In her dreams, many people appeared. When she woke up in the morning, her head was throbbing.


    Yan qingsi sat up and looked at the time. It was still early, just a little past Sixo¡¯ clock.


    She took out her phone and scrolled through Weibo. She hadn¡¯t posted in a long time, and the people below were urging her.


    Last night, the Xia family had been in the most heated situation, and it was also when she had received her lunch box in ¡°Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡±. Noble Consort Zhao had died, and the Inte had attracted a wave of sorrowful wails from the noble consort¡¯s fans, who had all run to her Weibo to beg the noble consort not to leave.


    Yan qingsi walked to the window and took out her phone to take a picture of the rising sun. She wanted to add,¡±Although bengong is dead, I can still be favored alone.


    However, before he posted it, he hesitated for a moment and deleted Peiwen, leaving only a photo.


    After she posted on Weibo, she heard some movement behind her. Yan qingsi turned around and saw that Mrs. Yue was awake. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, still as ignorant as a child.


    Yan qingsi was envious of Mrs. Yue. It was truly a blissful thing for a person to be able to lead such a life.


    ¡°Auntie, did I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°No, sigh ... I can¡¯t sleep well here. I just dreamed ...¡±


    ¡°What did you dream of?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened as she shook her head.¡±No... Nothing ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue touched her face. She had just courted death by dreaming of her marriage to Xia An. She was so scared that she almost jumped out of the earth.


    In her dream, she was wearing a wedding dress and saw the groom walking towards her against the light. She was still looking forward to it, but when she got closer, she realized that the man was actually...Actually...Xia An.


    That was not all. The key point was that in the dream, they all looked like they were in their 20s when they were young. It was as if they had returned to more than 20 years ago.


    After she woke up from the shock, Mrs. Yue touched her chest and felt as if she had missed out on a whole life.


    Mrs. Yue shook her head. She must have slept tootest night and did not sleep well!


    The two of them washed up and went downstairs for breakfast. Everyone was there except for Mrs. You.


    Mrs. Yue ate a lot. The olddy smiled and said,¡±¡±Meimei must be hungry. Eat more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m just going to eat more so that I have the strength to beat her upter. ¡±


    The moment she finished her sentence, she regretted it. She looked up at Yan qingsi, wondering if she had said something wrong again.


    Yan qingsi held back herughter.¡±Auntie, eat more. Let¡¯s go togetherter.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mrs. Yue nodded seriously.


    The smile on the olddy¡¯s face widened. She looked at Xia An, then at Mrs. Yue, feeling more satisfied.


    ¡°An LAN,¡± she said,¡±why don¡¯t you bring Meimei to register your marriage first?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough ...¡± Mrs. Yue choked on her food. She coughed so hard that she could not speak.


    Xia An nced at him and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re so happy to be married to me?¡±

 Chapter 1086

    Chapter 1086: The boss said that you¡¯re not allowed to leave even half a step


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue was on the verge of breaking down. She was overjoyed. She was clearly shocked. Where were they now? what marriage? her son and qingsi had not even gotten their marriage certificate.


    Mrs. Yue patted her chest.¡±I¡¯m not,¡± she said,¡±ahem ... Which eye of yours saw me as tall ...¡±


    Before Mrs. Yue could finish her sentence, the olddy¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The chopsticks in her hand fell to the ground, her body shriveled, her neck tilted, her eyes closed, and she fell to the ground.


    Everyone present was shocked. Yan qingsi eximed,¡±¡±Grandma ...¡±


    She stood up and rushed over to knock over a chair. Yan qingsi held the olddy and called out,¡±¡±Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Grandma!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was ashen with fear. He was the most afraid of these people, and he couldn¡¯t even call out his wife¡¯s name.


    Mrs. Yue was not much better than Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Aunt Wan, aunt Wan ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia An clenched his fists and immediately said to Yu Chi,¡±¡±Send him to the hospital immediately. Let the hospital prepare him.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xia An picked up the olddy and quickly got into the car. Yan qingsi, Mrs. Yue, and the old man all put on their slippers and followed.


    Mrs. You stood in front of the window and lifted the curtains. She watched as the car sped out of the Xia family home. She narrowed her eyes and the corners of her eyes curved up into a sinister smile.


    After everyone had left, she pushed the door open and wanted to go downstairs.


    However, she did not expect that there were two bodyguards standing outside the door. They reached out and stopped her.


    Mrs. You frowned.¡±I¡¯m going downstairs to eat.¡±


    She had met these two before. They were Yuchi¡¯s men and were all highly skilled. It seemed like Yuchi had transferred them here to prevent her from escaping.


    ¡°Someone will bring it to you soon, pleasee in,¡± the bodyguard outside said.


    Mrs. You adjusted her shawl.¡±I¡¯m just going downstairs for dinner. I won¡¯t run. This is my home. Where can i run to?¡±


    ¡°Please go back.¡±


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth.¡±Even though I¡¯m still a suspect, I¡¯m still a member of the Xia family. What right do you have to treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Please go back. We are only following orders.¡±


    ¡°You guys ... Just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Please go back.¡±


    ¡°Xia rushuang!¡± The bodyguards outside the door seemed to only know how to say those three words. No matter what Mrs. You said, they didn¡¯t even blink. They carried out Yuchi¡¯s orders strictly and watched Xia rushuang closely. They were not going to let her leave the room.


    ......


    After Yue tingfeng received Yan qingsi¡¯s call, he rushed to the hospital without even having breakfast.


    By the time he arrived, the olddy had already been sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment. Yan qingsi, Mrs. Yue, and old master Xia An were waiting anxiously outside the door.


    He put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±How¡¯s grandma?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yan qingsi shook her head.


    She looked pale and her hands were cold. Yue tingfeng held her hands and put them in his pocket. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. Nothing will happen to the olddy. ¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her head and looked at the emergency room. The lights were still on, and she did not know what was going on inside.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the lights in the emergency room finally went out. The door opened, and the doctors and nurses came out one after another.


    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my grandmother?¡± Yan qingsi and the others immediately surrounded him.


    The doctor said,¡±the olddy has been rescued. Her life is not in danger at the moment, but she still needs to be observed further and do a detailed full-body examination. We also find it strange that the olddy suddenly fainted. Thest time we went to check on the olddy, her body was still normal. We haven¡¯t found the reason for her sudden fainting this time, but our current guess is that it¡¯s probably because she¡¯s too tired.¡±

 Chapter 1087

    Chapter 1087: Please, get married!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although the olddy had returned home, no one at home dared to neglect her health. They were very careful with her diet. The experts in the hospital even came to check on the olddy twice a week.


    When Yan qingsi heard the doctor say that she was overworked, all that was left in her heart was guilt and self-me.


    Before she was discharged from the hospital, the doctor had specifically warned her not to get tired or upset. Butst night, she still ...


    Yan qingsi bit her lip.¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡± She said,st night, because of me ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you!¡± The old man suddenly shouted angrily.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you, peiwan wouldn¡¯t have fallen. Ever since you came back, there hasn¡¯t been any peace in this family.¡±


    The old man¡¯s sudden rage left Yan qingsi in a daze.


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened.¡±Dad, why are you angry at qingsi? what does this have to do with her?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for qingsi, my mother wouldn¡¯t even be able to hold on until now. I know you¡¯re worried about my mother, but we¡¯re all worried. As for what you said about the unrest after qingsi¡¯s return, can you me her? The root of all this is Xia rushuang. Yes, after Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death, our family has lived in peace for decades, but has my mother everughed?¡±


    Yan qingsi watched as the old man¡¯s body swayed, the anger on his face turning into sadness. She quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t say anymore!¡±


    She knew what the old master was thinking. He had been with his grandmother for more than half a century. In his heart, no matter if it was his children or anyone else, they could not be inferior to his wife.


    They were already deeply embedded in each other¡¯s bones and had be each other¡¯s everything. The fear and panic that they felt as if their everything would leave them at any time was something that no one else could understand.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and said,¡±I didn¡¯t think things throughst night. I should¡¯ve advised grandma to go home earlier. I¡¯ve made grandma worry about me. It¡¯s my problem. I shouldn¡¯t have handled it that way.¡±


    Even if he wanted to deal with it, he shouldn¡¯t have done it in front of the olddy. He shouldn¡¯t have made her worry.


    The old man calmed down and muttered,¡±¡±It¡¯s not your fault ... I was too impatient ... Qingsi, go and talk to your grandmother.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry too much. Grandma can¡¯t bear to leave. She still has a wish that hasn¡¯t been fulfilled.¡±


    The olddy was transferred to the ward. Yue tingfeng held her hand and asked,¡±¡±Do you feel wronged?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan qingsi shook her head.


    She felt wronged. This thing didn¡¯t seem to suit her anymore.


    Yan qingsi sat in front of the bed and looked at the weak olddy. Her heart ached and she said,¡±¡±Grandma, you dote on me so much. You can¡¯t bear to see me being bullied, right? you haven¡¯t seen me avenge my mother or get married. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t have any regrets if you saw me get married and have children?¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Are you free this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°There are!¡±


    ¡°Come with me to a ce!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yan qingsi held the olddy¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Grandma, I won¡¯t let you have any regrets.¡±


    In the afternoon, she left the hospital with Yue tingfeng after informing Xia An.


    This time, Yan qingsi did not let Yue tingfeng drive. She let him sit in the front passenger seat.


    When they arrived, Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out.¡±¡±You ... What are you doing?¡±


    Yan qingsi got out of the car. ¡°Get out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng finally understood what it meant to have his heart beating like a deer.¡±We¡¯re going to ...¡±


    ¡°Please, get married!¡± Yan qingsi extended her hand to him.

 Chapter 1088

    Chapter 1088: Marriage is cheap, I¡¯ll treat you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The sun wasn¡¯t very good today. It was a little gloomy and gloomy. The weather forecast said that there would be light rain.


    Yan qingsi stood in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was as simple as standing in front of a restaurant and offering to treat you to a meal. It was not a big meal, but a random small restaurant on the street.


    But the point was, damn it, this wasn¡¯t eating. This was getting a marriage certificate!


    This good thing that had suddenly fallen from the sky ... Wasn¡¯t it a little too fast? no, no... Not too fast. That wasn¡¯t the point.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he needed to calm down. More importantly, how could he let a woman say that?


    They were getting their marriage certificate and getting married. These were important times.


    This was a major event in his life, but it was snatched away by her just like that. This wasn¡¯t right! The script was wrong!


    Yan qingsi saw that Yue tingfeng did not speak for a long time, so she said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, no. Of course not ...¡±


    Getting a marriage certificate was his dream. How could he disagree? however, he just felt that it was too hasty. He didn¡¯t choose an auspicious day or a good time. He came without any precautions. He didn¡¯t even pick a suit and his hair wasn¡¯t done properly. What if the photo on the marriage certificate didn¡¯t look good?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he needed to prepare.


    At that moment, not many people were looking back at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When the crowd really increased, she would probably be surrounded like a rare animal. Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re not, thene in with me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly stopped Yan qingsi.¡±Qingsi, qingsi, it¡¯s too sudden today. Why don¡¯t we go back and change our clothes, get our hair done, ande back after we¡¯ve tidied up.¡±


    Yan qingsi walked over and pinched his chin to examine him.¡±¡±You¡¯re already handsome enough even without tidying up. ¡±


    Yue tingfengughed foolishly. As expected, in qingsi¡¯s heart, he was the most handsome one. No, no... She could not be proud of this. The point was that they had to get married now.


    Yan qingsi pulled Yan qingsi away and he said,¡±¡±Qingsi, no, what you said just now was wrong ...¡±


    Yan qingsi stopped.¡±Just now,¡± she asked,¡±did I say you were handsome?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Not that. It¡¯s the part where you said ... You¡¯re inviting me ... To get married.¡±


    At least let him say this.


    Yan qingsi furrowed her brows and thought for a moment.¡±Then you¡¯ll apany me to register our marriage,¡± she said.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±That¡¯s not it. You can¡¯t say that.¡±


    Yan qingsi touched her chin. ¡®I can¡¯t say that. I can¡¯t say that either. Then ...¡¯


    She lifted her head to look at Yue tingfeng and said solemnly,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, marriage is cheap. It¡¯s on me!¡±


    Yue tingfeng fell to the ground. He was convinced,pletely convinced. ¡®My queen, please take my knees away. I have nothing to say, I have no way out!¡¯


    Yan qingsi looked at the rich expressions on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.¡±Still not right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right ... You¡¯re absolutely right.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± She took out a mask from her pocket and put it on.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t even gotten our household register yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Yuchi is already here. He¡¯s already sent it over.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was racing. ¡®Mydy, you¡¯re so well-prepared, what else do I have to say?¡¯


    It seemed that in front of Yan qingsi, he really had to listen to the Queen¡¯s words. As for the rest ... Forget it.


    ......

 Chapter 1089

    Chapter 1089: I¡¯m the one who paid for the room, so you don¡¯t have to be polite


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were many people at the Civil Affairs Bureau. There were people who were married, divorced, and people who regretted quarreling before getting their marriage certificate. There were all kinds of people.


    Perhaps everyone who came here was here to settle their life matters, so no one paid much attention to Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng. However, some women were so excited to see Yue tingfeng that they kept saying that he was handsome.


    Yan qingsi kept her head down the entire way. When Yuchi saw them enter, he took out their household registration and identity cards.¡±Miss, your and Mr. Yue¡¯s documents. Please follow me.¡±


    Yu Chi had already made arrangements in advance. Yan qingsi was a celebrity now, after all. If she queued up to get the marriage certificate, she would be discovered sooner orter. When the news spread, she would be a hot topic again.


    Yuchi had asked the Civil Affairs Bureau to open a special channel. Yue tingfeng was still in a dilemma when he was filling in the form. Was he going to get the marriage certificate just like that? was he going toplete his life¡¯s event just like that?


    This waspletely different from what he had imagined. He had imagined that he would prepare a gift, pick a good day, and bring the woman he loved to the Civil Affairs Bureau to hold this unusually solemn ceremony.


    However, he did not have any of those thoughts in his mind.


    Yue tingfeng scratched his head. He had rushed out today and did not evenb his hair properly. He hoped that it was not messy.


    Thedy at the Civil Affairs Bureau saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s conflicted expression and how he was scratching his head as if he was unwilling. She kept asking him,¡±¡±Young man, two people are willing to get married. Are you sure you¡¯re willing?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. Yan qingsi turned her head and said,¡±¡±Big sis is asking you, say it!¡±


    Her voice was a little eerie. Yue tingfeng shuddered and quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s voluntary, voluntary, absolutely voluntary. We¡¯ve both wanted to get our marriage certificate for a long time. ¡±


    Thedy looked at Yan qingsi, then at Yue tingfeng. She felt that he was being forced.¡±Really?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course it¡¯s true. We just had our engagement party yesterday. We¡¯re here to get our marriage certificate today, and we¡¯ll have our wedding in a few days.¡±


    The two of them filled out the form. Thedy said,¡±young people, marriage is a lifetime thing. It¡¯s not a game. You must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan qingsi replied.¡±We¡¯re very careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly added,¡±it¡¯s very serious. Just do it quickly.¡±


    The big sister shook her head. No matter how she looked at it, it seemed like he was forced!


    ......


    Before taking the photos, Yue tingfeng ran to the men¡¯s bathroom, scratched his hair, and tidied his clothes. He looked at the person in the mirror and touched his chin.¡±¡±Although it¡¯s a little rushed, but ... He¡¯s handsome!¡±


    Yan qingsi had no makeup on that day. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing her entire face. Her fair skin was beautiful and exuded a sense of purity that she had never had before.


    The two of them stood in front of the camera, and the photographer made them smile.


    Their heads were slightly closer. Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a smile while Yue tingfeng¡¯s smile was a little silly. With a click, the camera captured the moment.


    The marriage certificate was done very quickly. After a short while, the documents came out and they had to pay 9.90 yuan. Before Yue tingfeng could even take out his money, Yan qingsi pressed down on his hand.¡±I told you, this marriage is my treat. Don¡¯t fight with me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Why are you like this?¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at him, took out a ten-dor note, and handed it over.¡±¡±I paid for the room, so why are you still being so polite with me?¡±


    Just as thedy picked up the money, her hand trembled and the money fell to the ground. She looked at Yue tingfeng silently with aplicated look in her eyes.

 Chapter 1090

    Chapter 1090: I¡¯m a man with a wife in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    His eyes were just short of saying,¡±such a spirited young man, why is he living off a woman?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know what else he could say. He felt so wronged.


    ¡°No, I have to get the money for the marriage certificate!¡± He said through gritted teeth.


    Thedy did not say anything. She quietly took out a ten-cent coin and handed it to Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Yan qingsi stuffed the 10-cent coin into Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands, picked up their marriage certificate, and left.


    Yue tingfeng caught up to her.¡±Qingsi,¡± he said,¡±can¡¯t you at least ask me to do something about this marriage registration?¡±


    ¡°You did,¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    ¡°What did I do?¡± Throughout the entire process, Yue tingfeng felt like a little wife. In the end, even the capital of 9.9 Yuan was taken by his wife. He was being treated as a soft-rice man. He really wanted to die. No, he just got married and had a wife. He could not die.


    Yan qingsi stopped and gently patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m taking photos. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed even if I wanted to get married.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wailed. Why did it sound like he was just there to make up the numbers?


    He went out and sat in the car. Holding the Red Book, Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands trembled a little. The whole process before this felt surreal to him. Now, he finally felt that this Red Book seemed to have a bit of warmth, as if it could bite someone.


    Yue tingfeng felt his hands burning, but ... He could not bear to put it down.


    Yue tingfeng gulped when he saw himself in the photo.¡±¡±We ... Are we married?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, we¡¯re married.¡±


    ¡°Then, from now on ... You¡¯ll be my wife.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned to the side and supported her head with one hand.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want to, let¡¯s go in again and get a divorce.¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately pocketed the marriage certificate.¡±No, no, no... You kidnapped me and want to dump me? no way.¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and smiled, pinching his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±


    Yue tingfeng started the car and said,¡±¡±It feels a little unreal. I feel like I¡¯m being kept by you.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s fingers brushed across Yue tingfeng¡¯s thigh.¡±Your money is mine. What¡¯s mine is still mine. You¡¯re just being paid for by me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt his lower body go soft and weak. He quickly said,¡±¡±Yourdyship is right, yourdyship.¡±


    On the way back to the hospital, Yue tingfeng suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road. He jumped out of the car and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Honey, I¡¯ll be right back. Wait for me, don¡¯te down.¡±


    Before Yan qingsi could say anything, he had already run far away. Yan qingsi shook her head, not knowing what he was up to.


    She looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s back as he ran away. She pulled a long face and looked at the traffic outside the window. Life was like this. It was only interesting when things happened suddenly. It was boring when everything was nned.


    If it was not for the olddy¡¯s copse and regret, she would never have had the courage to drag Yue tingfeng to the Civil Affairs office to get the marriage certificate.


    Yan qingsi touched the certificate in her pocket and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Old ... Man ...¡±


    She was also someone who had a family.


    Yue tingfeng ran all the way to the jewelry store in the mall. When he reached the counter, he panted twice before the attendant asked,¡±¡±Hurry up and give me your most expensive and best ring ... Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Do you want couple rings?¡± the waiter asked, stunned.

 Chapter 1091

    Chapter 1091: You¡¯ll always be the female lead in my life


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Look at how anxious I am,¡± Yue tingfeng said impatiently,¡±they must be a couple. Hurry up, hurry up. Stop dawdling.¡±


    The saleswoman quickly went to get it. ¡°Do you have any requirements for the style?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to pick a style right now, so just get me the most expensive one you have.¡±


    The design of the most expensive thing would not be too bad. His wife was still waiting outside, and he had no time to dawdle and pick a style.


    This was the first time the waiter had seen such an anxious customer. He quickly brought out the best they had.¡±Sir, please take a look at these designs. They are the most expensive ones. What size do you want?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked the one with the biggest diamond on it and measured the size. When he felt that it was about right, he asked the waiter to put it away for him.


    ¡°Do you want me to pack it for you?¡±


    ¡°No need, hurry up and swipe your card, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Yue tingfeng took out the card and handed it over.


    The waiter¡¯s mouth twitched and he quickly swiped his card.¡±¡±Thank you foring, Sir. If you spend 200000 Yuan, you can ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Yue tingfeng turned around and left with the ring.


    The waitress shook her head. She had wanted to say that she could get a set of souvenirs, but the man did not listen at all.


    ¡°What a nouveau riche ... He didn¡¯t even ask about the price,¡± she said enviously.


    ......


    Yan qingsi waited for ten minutes before she saw Yue tingfeng running back from across the road. It was already drizzling outside.


    She opened the car door and Yue tingfeng sat inside. Yan qingsi saw that his hair was half-wet and his clothes were wet as well. She asked,¡±¡±What did you do? it¡¯s raining.¡±


    Yan qingsi took out a handkerchief to wipe Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. Yue tingfeng smiled at her foolishly. The rain from his hair flowed down as he looked at Yan qingsi in a daze.


    Yan qingsi saw that he kept smiling and did not say anything. She tapped his forehead and said,¡±¡±Are you out of your mind? don¡¯t smile like an idiot. What have you been doing?¡±


    Yue tingfeng came back to his senses, cleared his throat, and said seriously,¡±¡±No matter what, today is an important holiday. As a new husband, I have to do something. I can¡¯t really live off a woman, right?¡±


    ¡°Then what did you do?¡± Yan qingsi asked casually.


    Yue tingfeng took out two rings from his pocket, one big and one small. He even threw the box away. The diamond on the ring was the big one, and it looked quite valuable.


    ¡°Today was too rushed and I didn¡¯t prepare anything. But this is a must. This is temporary. Later, when we have our wedding, I¡¯ll make it up to you with a better one.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held up Yan qingsi¡¯s right hand and gently slipped the female ring onto her hand. He lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand.¡±From now on, you will forever be the female lead in my life.¡±


    The ring was soaked in Yue tingfeng¡¯s body heat. It was a little heavy, and it stayed on Yan qingsi¡¯s slender finger while the diamond grew bigger.


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face slowly grew. In fact, from the moment she made her decision to the process of getting the marriage certificate to just now, she did not feel anything. She was very calm, but...When Yue tingfeng put the ring on her and said those words, Yan qingsi¡¯s heart slowly began to feel warm, and it was endless.


    ¡°Are you going to rush up to the counter and say you want your most expensive ring?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±You even know that. You¡¯re indeed my wife.¡±


    He looked at the men¡¯s ring in his hand, then at Yan qingsi. He looked at her with wide eyes, almost saying,¡±Honey, hurry up and put it on for me.

 Chapter 1092

    Chapter 1092: You¡¯ve taken down the big Boss, so I¡¯m yourdy boss


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Yan qingsi did not move. Yue tingfeng was anxious. He thought,¡¯forget it, I¡¯ll just put it on myself.¡¯


    As soon as she picked it up, Yan qingsi suddenly snatched the ring from Yue tingfeng, grabbed his hand, and quickly put it on his ring finger.¡±That¡¯s enough, hubby. Let¡¯s start driving.¡±


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng heard a voice that was bursting with joy. It was the most pleasant voice in his life. He said,¡±¡±Qingsi, can you say that again?¡±


    Yan qingsi touched his face.¡±Drive,¡± she said.


    ¡°Not this one, move forward a little. Qingsi, call me again, just one more time ...¡±


    ¡°Be good and drive properly ...¡±


    ¡°Just one word, okay?¡±


    No matter what Yue tingfeng said, Yan qingsi kept her mouth shut and refused to call him that. In the end, he sighed.


    The car stopped at a red light. Yan qingsi suddenly reached out and hooked her arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck. She pulled him down and kissed him on the lips.¡±Honey ...¡±


    ......


    Along the way, the smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face never stopped. He drove with one hand and held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand with the other.


    Yan qingsi looked out the window. She took out her phone and took a picture of Chengdu in the rain. She posted it on Weibo with the caption ¡°today, 9.21¡å


    Just a second after he posted it, thements came in like raindrops outside.


    However, Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo post left many people scratching their heads. Fans were all guessing what Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo meant.


    Some people said,¡±did our goddess do something big today?¡±


    Not long after, miss wheatgrass called and asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, what are you doing? What did you mean by that Weibo post? Did you do something big?¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at Yue tingfeng and smiled.¡±¡±Nothing much, I just ... Got married.¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone. Yan qingsi held the phone far away, and as expected, a shrill scream soon burst out.¡±F * ck ...¡±


    Miss mai jumped to her feet.¡±¡±Qingsi, qingsi, are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth? you¡¯re not joking, you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. We¡¯re just getting married. What¡¯s there to lie about?¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s hands were shaking.¡±Qingsi ... Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little too casual with your words? why do I feel like you¡¯ve just had a meal?¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Didn¡¯t you tell me before that I should cling onto my boss¡¯s thick legs, win him over, and reach the peak of my life?¡±


    ¡°You really got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    Miss maiughed out loud.¡±I knew you could do it. But you¡¯re getting married. It¡¯s such a big event and we can¡¯t celebrate for you. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll have the chance in the future. You haven¡¯t had your wedding yet, right? don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get your share of the wedding.¡±


    Miss mai yelled,¡±you¡¯ve already found yourself a golden thigh and you¡¯re still thinking about our share of the profits? aren¡¯t you being stingy? but qingsi, when are youing back? you can¡¯t just stop working here, right? ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce ¡®is still a hot topic. You¡¯re someone with a work now.¡±


    ¡°I know, but my grandmother was unconscious this morning and can¡¯t leave now. I don¡¯t know when I can start working again.¡±


    Yan qingsi only told miss mai that she had found her maternal grandparents. She did not tell her that her maternal family was the Xia family, the country¡¯s most prestigious family.


    Miss mai consoled Yan qingsi.¡±I see. You take care of your grandmother first. Don¡¯t be too anxious. We¡¯ll still have a chance in the future. We¡¯re already on boss¡¯s side anyway.¡±

 Chapter 1093

    Chapter 1093: I¡¯ve married myself off!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also,¡¯Requiem¡¯ is going to be broadcast soon. Your acting skills have been recognized, and you have the boss to protect you. I won¡¯t have to worry about you in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡±Yan qingsi nodded.


    ¡°No matter what, congrattions on finally being promoted tody boss. Lady boss, I¡¯ll be counting on you in the future.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Just try to please me in the future. As for the boss, do as you please.¡±


    Yue tingfeng, who was at the side, said,¡±¡±Boss is married and in a good mood. I¡¯ll double his bonus this month.¡±


    Miss mai shrieked from the phone,¡±The boss is the most handsome, long live the boss.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Before they got out, Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Lady boss, in the future ... Please take care of me.¡±


    ¡°It depends on your performance,¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    Yue tingfeng kissed her on the cheek.¡±Lady boss, I¡¯ll go get the umbre. Don¡¯t move.¡±


    He got out of the car and quickly went to the trunk. He opened the umbre and fetched Yan qingsi.


    The rain was a little heavy, and in just a short while, his clothes, which were already a little wet, were even wetter.


    Yue tingfeng protected Yan qingsi as they entered the building.


    ¡°Go back and change your clothes.¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and refused to let go.¡±No, I¡¯m not going back. I have to be with my wife.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled and the two of them went to the ward together.


    In the ward, the old master was watching over them. Seeing that they didn¡¯t speak, he probably didn¡¯t have the strength to speak anymore. He was very sad and very scared.


    Yan qingsi walked over, took out the marriage certificate from her pocket, and ced it beside the olddy¡¯s pillow.¡±¡±Grandma, I¡¯m married.¡±


    The old man looked at them in shock.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile,¡±I¡¯m married.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Grandma, I¡¯ll be good to qingsi in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    A cry of surprise came from outside the door.¡±You¡¯ve registered your marriage.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and saw that it was his mother. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Yup! I¡¯ve received it ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue covered her mouth, not daring to think about it. After a while, she suddenly pounced on Yue tingfeng and hugged him.¡±Son, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve finally made a name for yourself.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pulled Yan qingsi back excitedly.¡±¡±Qingsi, qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°Granny!¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    Mrs. Yue clutched her chest and was speechless for a long time. This surprise came too suddenly, and she felt so happy that she almost lost her direction.


    ¡°Aunt Wan, you heard it. They¡¯ve registered their marriage. Your great-grandson will be out soon,¡± she said to the olddy.


    ......


    That night, Yan qingsi stayed by Yue tingfeng¡¯s side in the hospital. She was suddenly woken up by miss mai in the early hours of the morning. Miss mai told her to watch the news and told her that something big had happened.


    It turned out that as soon as Ling Dian arrived, all the marketing ounts on Weibo released explosive news.


    #Currently popr female star Yan qingsi, suspected to be a prostitute in country M¡¯s red-light district before returning to the country. After returning to the country, she was packaged as a sea turtle. The domestic entertainment industry was actually so dirty. How could such a celebrity bring positive energy to society and to her fans? Strongly request to ban such a bad artiste #


    There were also many inte trolls who used all sorts of insulting words to attack Yan qingsi. Some people even imed that they only drew 100 MB of gold before sleeping with Yan qingsi in country M. They said it with all their might, and all kinds of dirty rumors swept over like a flood.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo was attacked by an Inte Water Army, all demanding that she leave the entertainment industry and return to Country M to be a prostitute.


    Her hands trembled as she held her phone. When she met that man at the banquet, she knew that this matter would be exposed sooner orter.


    He wrapped his arms around Yan qingsi and kissed her on the forehead.¡±¡±I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±

 Chapter 1094

    Chapter 1094: Thank you for this big gift, I¡¯m married


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. Was she afraid? She really wasn¡¯t afraid.


    However, no one would like to expose their own scars, because no matter how much time passed, the scars would still hurt!


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. My face isn¡¯t in the photo. It¡¯s just a blurry side profile. It¡¯s fine as long as I don¡¯t admit it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her tightly.¡±I¡¯ve already called Jiang Lai and told him to handle it. This is an organized attack. We¡¯ve already gone through the legal process.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.


    It was still raining outside. It was drizzling and the sky was dark. However, no matter how dark the sky was, it would eventually pass.


    After miss mai saw the news, she was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. She sent out awyer¡¯s letter in less than ten minutes.


    First, he would not admit that the photo was Yan qingsi.


    Second, this kind of malicious nder and nder must be sought through legal means.


    ¡°Third, I strongly urge all the big and small vloggers who posted or reposted anything to nder Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo to immediately delete them and apologize.


    The photo only showed the side profile of her face, so it was not clear. Yan qingsi¡¯s fans took action in the middle of the night, boycotting all the marketing ounts that reposted the Weibo post and demanding an apology from Yan qingsi.


    They wanted to nder their Queen with a blurry photo and bully their Queen¡¯s fans for being made of paper!


    Miss mai consoled Yan qingsi, telling her not to worry and that this matter would be resolved as soon as possible. Once the sun rose, she would go and make a police report. She had already gathered the first batch of vloggers who started the rumor in the early hours of the morning and was going to Sue them all.


    This matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. They had to show their determination. If they took it slow, even if they were wronged, people would think it was real if they dragged it on.


    After Yan qingsi hung up the phone, she thought for a while. She grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and took out their marriage certificate. Their fingers were interlocked and they pressed their hands on the marriage certificate. Yan qingsi took a photo.


    After posting it on Weibo, Peiwen #became a hot search in the middle of the night. This ¡®gift¡¯ is really big. Thank you. I got married yesterday!#


    Yan qingsi did not n to tell everyone about the marriage, but since that was the case, she had to say something!


    Yan qingsi¡¯s post was only half an hour after the scandal broke out. In just a few minutes, the number ofments had already increased to 20000, and the rate of growth was getting faster and faster. She could not even keep up with the number ofments.


    Yan qingsi really did not expect that there would be so many people who were not sleeping in the middle of the night.


    [No way, I knew that my goddess must have done something big yesterday. It turns out that she has solved the most important thing in her life. I¡¯m heartbroken, pleasefort me.]


    [Well done, my queen. Just p those B * tches in the face. Don¡¯t be affected by them. Happy wedding]


    ¡°Congrattions on your wedding, goddess, but ... What am I going to do? you¡¯re not going to take responsibility if you turn me gay .../(o)/~~¡±


    Other than Yan qingsi¡¯s true fans, there were also a lot of fake reviewers who posted the samement in Yan qingsi¡¯sment section: ¡°such a good man, too bad he¡¯s blind and married a chicken home.¡±


    Yan qingsi sneered when she saw thatment.


    Just a moment ago, her scandal was exposed, and now, her marriage was exposed. The entire top ten Trending Searches were almost all hers.


    No matter what the result would be, she had be popr again.


    Theizens were basically divided into two groups. One group felt that Yan qingsi was really a B * tch with a foxy face. She was definitely not serious and had definitely done that kind of thing before. A B * tch like her staying in the entertainment industry was a taint to the acting industry.

 Chapter 1095

    Chapter 1095: No one will help me, but I still want to live


    Trantor: 549690339


    One group felt that Yan qingsi did not y by the rules. A female star who had just started her career was actually ¡®unmotivated¡¯ to get married! If she was really that kind of woman, why would she get married so early? Just because a person is good-looking doesn¡¯t mean that you can make malicious spections, right?


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was still not allowed to show his face, his status was officially recognized in broad daylight.


    He hugged Yan qingsi tightly.¡±Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re already mydy boss. You can trample them to death in a matter of minutes.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Sure.¡±


    ......


    However, Yan qingsi was called back to the Xia family home before the sun rose.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that the house was full of people. All the SU family members were there. They had not left. However, this happened right after they registered their marriage. No matter what, they still had some opinions about Yan qingsi.


    No one wanted a daughter-inw to be someone who would cause trouble every two or three days. Moreover, this kind of scandal, even if it was fake, would have a great impact on a person.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart ached for Yan qingsi. She was her own daughter-inw now.¡±¡±Qingsi, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? have something to eat first.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡±


    When the old man looked at Yan qingsi, his face was filled with disappointment.¡±¡±In order to avoid future conflicts, the marriage between the two families ... Should be made clear.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was a little pale. The old man still had a different opinion of her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s be clear. If you have any questions, just ask.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was annoyed.¡±What¡¯s there to ask? it¡¯s obvious that someone is framing qingsi. She¡¯s already very upset. What are you doing? she¡¯s my own daughter-inw. I haven¡¯t even said anything. You don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±I married her. I know what kind of person she is. I trust her more. You don¡¯t have to make it sound like a joint hearing. She doesn¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, go upstairs and get some rest,¡± Xia An said.¡±I¡¯ve already sent someone to handle this matter. Don¡¯t even think about sleeping properly.¡±


    One look at the dark circles under Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes and he knew that she probably did not sleep at allst night.


    Yan qingsi did not move.¡±I¡¯m not trying to hide it. I have to make it clear. Ask away.¡±


    She already knew that scars could not be hidden. Today, whether she wanted to say it or not, she had to make it clear.


    ¡°Is that you in the photo?¡± the eldest son asked after some hesitation.


    Yan qingsi stopped Mrs. Yue who was about to speak and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. ¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s strange gazes, Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±I hid there for two months. Whether you believe it or not, I went there to avoid the killers sent by my father.| It¡¯s a woman¡¯s rental house. The house is very small and can only fit one bed. When she receives guests, I will lie under her bed. ¡±


    That ce was very dirty and damp. Sometimes, he would lie on the wet ground for an entire day, watching the tide insects and rats crawl past him.


    When Ruth rolled on the bed with her guests, the old bed would make creaking sounds. Many times, she thought that the bed would copse and crush her to death.


    Mrs. Yue grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Qingsi, that¡¯s enough. I believe you. Go and rest.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not move. Yue tingfeng¡¯s aunt said,¡±¡±But it¡¯s hard to exin for a girl to hide in that kind of ce.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Then what can I do if I don¡¯t go there?¡± No one will help me, but I still have to live. ¡±

 Chapter 1096

    Chapter 1096: No one will remember her after I die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words made the old man, who was about to speak, unable to say a word. It was as if there was a thorn stuck in his throat, and he felt an unspeakable pain. He suddenly did not dare to look Yan qingsi in the eye.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were sore. He held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly, trying to give her some strength.


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever experienced the feeling of being on the verge of death and living for a second. I¡¯ve had it before. I don¡¯t want to look back at those days ever again.¡±


    ¡°I know you guys don¡¯t like the fact that I¡¯ve been tainted, and neither do I. Sometimes, I look down on myself. No one would want to go through that experience, but if I had to do it all over again, I¡¯d still make the same choice. As long as I¡¯m alive, at least someone will remember to send a bouquet of flowers to my mother¡¯s grave on Qingming Festival. If I die, who will remember her?¡±


    ¡°If I die, no one will know that nie qiuping was wrongly used.¡±


    Once upon a time, all of Yan qingsi¡¯s obsessions and support was to be able to avenge her mother while she was still alive. As for herself, she had never thought about it.


    Yan qingsi had never given up on herself in those unbearable days. Her life was not easy, but there were not many people in this world who had it easy. The women in the red-light district all had dark lives.


    She had only hidden there for two months. She could still walk out of there, return to the country, and avenge her mother.


    Now that she had met Yue tingfeng and Mrs. Yue, she was more fortunate than many people to be able to trust her unconditionally.


    She had nothing toin about.


    The path she had taken in the past and the path she would take in the future was all her own. The path she had taken had long be a part of her life. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she would have to face it sooner orter. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to happen in such a way.


    The old man felt terrible listening to her. He wanted Yan qingsi to stop talking, but his mouth moved, and in the end, he could not say anything.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were a little dry.¡±I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m not a kind person. I¡¯ll do anything to achieve my goals, so...You have to be disappointed in me. I¡¯ve never wanted to give you any hope.¡±


    After Yan qingsi finished speaking, she did not cry at all. It was as if there were no more tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Yue was tugging on Yan qingsi¡¯s arm from the side. Her face was already covered in tears, as if all the tears that Yan qingsi could not shed were flowing out of her eyes.


    ¡°What right do you have to criticize her?¡± she growled hoarsely.¡±Yes, we¡¯re all innocent. Qingsi can¡¯t bepared to us. But we¡¯re just relying on our family ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things in M Nation,¡± Yan qingsi said calmly.¡±I¡¯ve probably done everything you can think of. I might expose them one after another in the future. To avoid situations like today ¡®s, I¡¯m telling you guys in advance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    No one made a sound. Mrs. Yue sobbed softly. She wanted tofort Yan qingsi, but she did not know what else to say at this time.


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached. When Yan qingsi personally tore open her wound, he heard her voice. It was as if all he could see was the bloody wound. The smile on her lips was the greatest insult to her so-called family.

 Chapter 1097

    Chapter 1097: I wasn¡¯t there when she needed me the most


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had people investigate Yan qingsi, but the cold words on the A4 papers were not as cruel as she had said.


    However, what they were doing now was no different from those people on the inte who had maliciously attacked her and intentionally hurt her.


    In fact, they were even crueler and hurt her more.


    Although Xia An did not question them like the others, he was unable to stop them. He had watched all of this happen. In the end, he was the one who did not protect her.


    He had said that he believed in her, that he would protect her and not let her suffer any more grievances.


    However, he still saw her get hurt with his own eyes.


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± ¡± I¡¯ve known about qingsi¡¯s past for a long time, much earlier than any of you. I¡¯ve never asked her about it because I know how difficult it was for her toe this far. I also know that she doesn¡¯t want to look back on the past. I don¡¯t want to force her to talk about things that she doesn¡¯t want to talk about because I don¡¯t even dare to look at her past. When she was in the most difficult time and needed help the most, I wasn¡¯t by her side. I med myself the most for not looking for her during the three years she was in M Nation. I don¡¯t care about anything about her. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to marry her, not you.¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly felt very tired. She felt that even breathing would exhaust all her energy. She said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the hotel. ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    He left with Yan qingsi in his arms. The old man opened his mouth and shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi heard him but did not stop. She quickly walked out of the living room.


    Xia An watched as Yan qingsi¡¯s slender and weak figure disappeared out of the door. She was very thin, but her shoulders were carrying a heavy burden that she should not have been carrying. Her head never lowered.


    It was still cloudy outside with a light rain. The weather forecast said that it would continue to rain in Chengdu for the next two or three days.


    Yue tingfeng took off his jacket and covered Yan qingsi¡¯s head. He wrapped it around her and carried her in his arms.


    The world in front of her eyes darkened. Yan qingsi leaned her head on Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest and listened to his heartbeat. Finally, her ears quieted down.


    ......


    The Xia family¡¯s living room was dead silent. No one spoke. Mrs. Yue did not leave. She looked at her brothers and sisters-inw, angry and resentful. She felt sorry for Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Did we ... Go too far today?¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s third aunt asked softly.


    She regretted it the moment Yan qingsi opened her mouth. They were both women, butpared to Yan qingsi, her life had been too smooth sailing. Her family was well-off, her husband was outstanding after marriage, the rtionship between her mother-inw and daughter-inw was harmonious, and her sons were capable. She had not experienced much hardship. After hearing Yan qingsi¡¯s words, she realized that not everyone could be so lucky.


    Yan qingsi was slightly younger than her son, but the hardships that such a young girl had gone through were truly beyond her imagination.


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not ming you. We just want to know what happened.¡± His first aunt sighed.


    ¡°You want to know,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily,¡±there are many ways to do it, but why did you have to do it this way? you don¡¯t believe her, you think she¡¯s not clean, you think she¡¯s an actress, and that¡¯s why you have your own opinions about her. I know, because you¡¯re from a rich family, and your reputation is the most important thing to you, but you never thought about whether doing this would hurt Dao qingsi, did you?¡±


    ¡°Meimei, we ... Were also afraid that this marriage would have an ident. We were worried about you ...¡±

 Chapter 1098

    Chapter 1098: She won¡¯te back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue wiped away the tears on her face.¡±I shouldn¡¯t have let youe. I¡¯m marrying my own daughter-inw. Do you think I don¡¯t know her character? she already had a hard time in the past. Why must you be so aggressive and force her to open her own scars? do you think you can hurt her like this just because you¡¯re her elder?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes reddened and his face was full of regret.¡±When qingsies back, I¡¯ll apologize to her. I was wrong. I wasn¡¯t a good grandfather. I ...¡±


    The old man heaved a long sigh and shook his head. He was extremely vexed.


    His feelings for Yan qingsi wereplicated.


    When he first saw Yan qingsi and found out that she was Xiao¡¯ Ai¡¯s daughter, the old man was really happy and excited, but...To him, the acting industry was not a proper industry. In the past, it was a low-ss industry.


    This little bit of unhappiness was gradually amplified by Mrs. You¡¯s instigations. He had his suspicions and doubts about qingsi¡¯s identity.


    In addition to his wife¡¯s sudden fainting, the old man¡¯s mind was in a mess. He was even more impatient with Yan qingsi. This directly led to his misjudgment.


    ¡°She won¡¯te back,¡± Xia An stood up and said calmly.


    ¡°What?¡± the old man eximed.


    Xia An did not say anything and walked out of the living room.


    Although he had not spent too much time with qingsi, he had always been able to judge people urately.


    Qingsi was very sensitive and strong. Sometimes, she was so strong that it made one¡¯s heart ache. She cherished every member of the Xia family and was d to have found her family.


    However, she was also a very determined girl. The more she cherished someone, the greater the harm they caused her. At the same time, she wanted her to ept thempletely without any precautions like before, but she would not do so.


    Xia An stood under the roof and looked at the drizzling rain outside. His heart was like the dark clouds in the sky, depressed and ufortable.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words still lingered in his ears.


    They hadn¡¯t protected Xiao¡¯ AI well back then, and now they had to let Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s only daughter suffer the suspicion of her family. What had they done?


    Mrs. Yue wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said to her siblings,¡±¡±You guys can go back. Don¡¯t interfere in tingfeng and qingsi¡¯s marriage.¡±


    ¡°Meimei ...¡± The eldest son frowned.


    ¡°I know,¡± Mrs. Yue interrupted,¡±you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I can tell the difference between good and bad. How much do you know about her? None of you have ever put yourself in her shoes. In the end ... She¡¯s not your child, so you won¡¯t feel bad for her. Alright, this matter ends here. You can go back. ¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family shook his head.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll be leaving. That child ... If we hurt her today, please apologize to her on our behalf.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shook her head.¡±There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ......


    Mrs. You stood in front of the window. The curtain was only lifted a little. She saw Yan qingsi being carried by Yue tingfeng. She saw the SU family members leaving one after another. A sh of madness appeared in her cold and vicious eyes.


    Even if she was at the bottom of her life, she would definitely be able to turn things around.


    She had more capital than anyone else in the world, and she deserved everything the Xia family had.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, let¡¯s wait and see. We¡¯ll see who will have all of this in the end.


    The SU family left, leaving only the old master and Xia An in the living room.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Xia An said calmly,¡±have you never liked qingsi?¡±

 Chapter 1099

    Chapter 1099: You haven¡¯t seen that B * tch clearly after so many years


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I didn ¡®t, I just ...¡±


    ¡°You only think that she¡¯s an actress,¡± Xia An interrupted him.¡±You think that there¡¯ll be some problems with her character, right?¡±


    The old man¡¯s thoughts were seen through and he muttered,¡±¡±I ... I ... Didn¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°You did. You just don¡¯t want to admit that you were biased against her from the beginning.¡±


    The old man lowered his head, his face pale.¡±I was wrong ... I was so wrong. Actually, I didn¡¯t think much of it at first, butter ... Her temper made me feel that this child was too vicious. Plus, rushuang said ... Forget it, I won¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll change in the future.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He said coldly,¡±¡±Did Xia rushuang tell youter that qingsi might be a fake? ¡°The Luo family, and then they came to you and gave you a so-called DNA test sheet, telling you that qingsi has nothing to do with the Xia family and that it was a conspiracy from the beginning to the end, right?¡±


    The old man¡¯s aged face seemed to have aged even more. He was filled with regret.¡±Sigh ... I¡¯m old and muddle-headed.¡±


    Xia An looked at him. After a moment, he said,¡±¡±You¡¯re not old and muddle-headed. You¡¯re ... Stupid,¡±


    Xia An did not want to be so direct with his biological father, but...When he thought about Yan qingsi¡¯s departing figure, he could not do anything.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t want to hurt his father¡¯s self-esteem. He felt that his father was old. Although he was sometimes confused, he should be able to distinguish between big things.


    However, she did not expect him to really be ...


    The old man was shocked. He did not expect Xia An to say that about her. After a long while, he seemed to have lost all his energy and mumbled to himself,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m stupid ... Too stupid. I believed other people¡¯s words so easily ... But I didn¡¯t trust my own granddaughter. I¡¯m too stupid ...¡±


    Xia An snorted angrily.¡±You never saw through a B * tch like Xia rushuang after so many years. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been doing all these years. If you hadn¡¯t brought her home back then, Xiao¡¯ AI wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    Xia An was a very rational and polite person. He had never scolded someone so bluntly and rudely before.


    The fact that the word ¡®B * tch¡¯ came out of a gentlemanly and rational person like Xia An¡¯s mouth was enough to show that he really hated Xia rushuang to the extreme.


    Xia An did not pay any more attention to the old man and turned around to go upstairs.


    The old man¡¯s face was full of shock as he stood in the living room, stunned. Xia An¡¯s words just now had left him unable to digest them ...


    ......


    Xia An arrived at Mrs. You¡¯s door. The two guards outside the door immediately saluted.


    ¡°Open the door,¡± Xia An said.


    The two of them left and opened the door. Xia An walked in and the two of them followed closely behind.


    ¡°No need to protect me, let¡¯s go out!¡±


    The two of them hesitated for a moment before leaving.


    Mrs. You saw Xia An and a look of infatuation shed in her eyes. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Brother LAN, what else do you want to ask? I¡¯ve already told you everything I know ...¡±


    Mrs. You was curled up at the head of the bed. She was wearing a thin nightgown. She did not use any medication on her body. The scars from Mrs. Yue¡¯s scratches had already formed scabs. The same went for her face. If she did not use medication in time, her old face would be disfigured.


    Mrs. You did not even dare to look in the mirror now. Every time she did, she would see her own face, and she would want nothing more than to tear Mrs. Yue into pieces.


    Xia An looked at Mrs. You indifferently. After so many years, this was the first time he looked at her so seriously.

 Chapter 1100

    Chapter 1100: I hated you the first time I saw you


    Trantor: 549690339


    He regretted his overconfidence in the past. He¡¯d neglected this person too much and thought that he had everything under control. He¡¯d never expected that Xia rushuang would hurt the most important person to him again and again right under his nose.


    Mrs. You¡¯s heart was beating rapidly under Xia An¡¯s gaze, and her face heated up.


    It was the first time in so many years that he had looked at her so seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you,¡± Xia An finally said.


    Mrs. You shuddered. She could sense the danger from Xia An.¡±Brother LAN ... You ... What do you mean?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at her.¡±¡±You¡¯ve always liked to put on a pretense. When you were young, you pretended to be weak and pitiful. When you grew up, you pretended to be gentle and virtuous. You know very well how to make others let down their guard against you and how to get their care and help. You probably have never revealed your true self to others. You¡¯re always used to letting others see your innocent side.¡±


    Mrs. You shook her head. ¡± Brother LAN, I didn¡¯t. I just ... I just feel so inferior. I don¡¯t have any confidence in front of everyone. I don¡¯t dare to face anyone, let alone you. I ... I like you. It¡¯s been many years, many years ... So long that I can¡¯t remember clearly. I don¡¯t dare to have any wild thoughts. I just want to be able to silently watch over you from afar. I want to see you. I ...¡±


    Before she could finish her confession, she was interrupted by a loud p. Xia An felt that his ears had been polluted. To be liked by her, he...How disgusting.


    Xia An¡¯s strength was too strong. Mrs. You fell from the bed and hit her head on the long coffee table. Her forehead was instantly injured and blood slowly flowed down.


    Xia An was extremely disgusted. ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have let a b*tch like you stay back then. ¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s ears buzzed from the p, but she still heard what Xia An said. She was stunned.


    B*tch ... He said she was ... A b*tch!


    These two words seemed to have instantly turned into a sharp knife that pierced straight into his heart, causing blood to flow like a river.


    She covered her face, not caring about the blood on her forehead. She looked up at Xia An and said,¡±brother LAN ... What did you say? you ... How could you say that about me?¡±


    This was the first time Mrs. You had heard Xia An scold someone, and the person being scolded was actually her!


    Xia An¡¯s face was as cold as the frost of Midwinter. There was no warmth in his eyes. He had never treated Mrs. You as family.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, qingsi ... You¡¯re really, really amazing!¡± He sessfully fooled everyone for forty years. ¡±


    ¡°Brother LAN, you¡¯re saying that I ... I killed Xiao¡¯ AI? ¡°I ... I really don¡¯t like Yan qingsi. I¡¯ve also said bad things about her in front of my uncle, but...I just don¡¯t like her. How could I do anything to Xiao¡¯ AI? I was only ten years old when Xiao¡¯ AI got into an ident. Even if I wanted to, I would have done it!¡±


    Xia An smiled. His smile was cold and sinister.¡±That¡¯s right. Ten years old. No one would dare to imagine that a ten-year-old child could do such a terrifying thing ...¡±


    ¡°Brother LAN, I didn¡¯t ...¡± Mrs. You shook her head.


    ¡°At first sight,¡± Xia An said slowly.


    Mrs. You was stunned.


    ¡°My father brought you back from the orphanage,¡± Xia An said,¡±I didn¡¯t like you the first time I saw you. I hated you because all I saw in you was darkness and hypocrisy.¡±

 Chapter 1101

    Chapter 1101: I¡¯ll give you a home of our own


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A woman like you ... Really doesn¡¯t deserve my attention.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s body was trembling. This was the first time she had heard Xia An tell her that he did not like her from the first time he saw her. If that was the case, her years of unrequited love would be ... A joke.


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was pale and her body was trembling.¡±¡±As long as you trust me, I¡¯m willing to die to clear my name.¡±


    Xia An sneered, turned around, and left.


    ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡±


    The door closed and Mrs. You copsed on the ground, tears streaming down from the corners of her eyes.


    He didn¡¯t like her at first sight. At first sight ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard for you ... I¡¯ve lived such a long life ... But I still can¡¯t get anything from you. Why ... Why?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face suddenly turned Savage, and her blood-stained appearance looked even more terrifying and crazed. She mumbled,¡±¡±What right do you have to treat me like this? trample on my love like this ... Xia An, you¡¯ll regret this ...¡±


    Xia An left the room and instructed the two people outside to watch Xia rushuang closely and monitor her 24/7.


    After Yan qingsi returned, the cause of her death was investigated thoroughly again. Although it was difficult to find the cause of her death back then, qingsi¡¯s multiple assassination attempts made it clear that the people who wanted to kill her were the same group of people who killed Xiao¡¯ AI back then. They were afraid that she would find out the cause of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death.


    In addition to what qingsi had said to him, his suspicions of Xia rushuang had grown.


    At that time, it was precisely because everyone thought that the person who could create such a kidnapping and murder case must be an adult with a high IQ, or perhaps even a higher education.


    How could anyone ce their attention on a child who was only ten years old?


    It was precisely because of this that they had never been able to find the right direction and had been running around in circles, allowing Xia rushuang to live a carefree life for so many years!


    However, now that he knew, Xia An would not give Xia rushuang another chance.


    He gave himself thest ten days.


    If he still couldn¡¯t find any conclusive evidence, then ... He couldn¡¯t me himself for forging evidence.


    Xia rushuang had to die.


    Seeing her live another day, he did not dare to think about Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi!


    ..................


    Back at the hotel, Yan qingsi had already fallen asleep in the car. Yue tingfeng carried her all the way back to the room.


    Yan qingsi slept all the way until three in the afternoon.


    From morning to afternoon, it was a long period of nearly 10 hours.


    It was as if Yan qingsi wanted to avoid all the things that she did not want to think about. She fell asleep and thought about nothing. She could not hear anything.


    She opened her eyes and the first person she saw was Yue tingfeng. Her lips curled up.


    She was probably the luckiest person to have met him.


    Yue tingfeng kept looking at her. He leaned over and rubbed his forehead against her nose. ¡°He¡¯s awake ...¡±


    Yan qingsi replied,¡±yes!¡± What¡¯s the time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s three in the afternoon. You must be hungry. I¡¯ll get someone to send your food up.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. She turned her head to look outside. The sky was dark and a storm wasing.


    ¡°At the end of the day,¡± Yan qingsi said softly,¡±this is not my home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew what she was talking about. He hugged her tightly.¡±I¡¯ll give you a home that belongs to us.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±My name is the only one on the property ownership certificate?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about the property certificate,¡± Yue tingfeng whispered into her ear,¡±thepany only has your name on it. From now on, you¡¯re not mydy boss. You¡¯re my boss.¡±

 Chapter 1102

    Chapter 1102: Not every woman can meet Yue tingfeng


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was not joking. He was serious about doing so.


    Deep down, Yan qingsicked a sense of security, even though she had always been strong and never seemed to be afraid of anything.


    However, Yue tingfeng felt that she was only using a hard shell to block the external damage. Deep down, she was a fragile and sensitive little girl.


    He hoped that he could give Yan qingsi a sense of security and trust. He wanted to tell her that he would always trust her and would not doubt her like the others. He wanted to give her everything he had.


    Yan qingsi reached out and touched Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.¡±Sometimes, I think I¡¯m quite lucky.¡±


    Not every woman could meet a Yue tingfeng.


    Not every man could be like Yue tingfeng and trust her unconditionally, no matter what the situation was.


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°¡±I¡¯m lucky. ¡±


    He had met a unique Yan qingsi.


    Love is something that you can only feel precious after you have encountered it.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. On their tightly sped hands, the two rings on their ring fingers reflected each other.


    Yan qingsi looked at the ring.¡±This ring ... Is pretty good,¡± she said.¡±It suits your style.¡±


    There was no ceremony, no Grand deration, and no marriage witness yesterday. It was just the two of them. They got their marriage certificate, got into the car, and put on the Rings. No one was around. It was a wedding that only belonged to the two of them.


    ¡°What style do I have?¡± Yue tingfeng asked curiously.


    ¡°The style of a nouveau riche!¡± Yan qingsi said.


    The diamond was big enough! It was valuable enough.


    After Yan qingsi showed off the ring box and their marriage certificate, many of her fans were saying,¡±our goddess married a rich man. This ring is really...Valuable!¡±


    Yue tingfeng buried his head into Yan qingsi¡¯s neck and rubbed it twice.¡±¡±In the future, you¡¯re my nouveau riche. I¡¯m out of money.¡±


    Yan qingsi was about to speak when her stomach growled. Yue tingfeng lifted her up and said,¡±¡±Boss, please wake up and eat.¡±


    He gave the front desk a call, and the delivery man came up quickly.


    Yan qingsi swiped her phone while she was eating and saw many unread messages on WeChat. Other than Ji Mianmian and miss mai, Leng ran, Jin xuechu, Qin Jingzhi, and song Qingyan had all sent their regards. Even ye shaoguang had ¡®kindly¡¯ sent his regards.


    Yan qingsiughed. ¡®Alright, the weather seems to have changed after I woke up.¡¯


    Yan qingsi was still the center of attention on Weibo. However, the top headline was about miss Mai¡¯s court case.


    That was because miss mai had gone to the court at seven in the morning. When the court opened for work, she was the first one to rush in and Sue a bunch of Weibo bloggers.


    The court had already epted the case and said on the official Weibo ount that the court session would start as soon as possible.


    When miss mai went to the court, many media outlets rushed to the outside of the court and swarmed her for an interview.


    Yan qingsi ate while watching miss Mai¡¯s interview.


    Yan qingsi had never seen such a serious expression on miss Mai¡¯s face before.¡±¡±I know my artist very well. Qingsi is a straightforward person who doesn¡¯t like to y tricks. We don¡¯t care if she hit someone or put on airs, but you people from the media shouldn¡¯t have no bottom line. You dare to report some unverified rumors and those people who spread rumors behind our backs. You just have to step on our qingsi. Be careful that you don¡¯t fall to your death. Do you really think that our qingsi is easy to bully?¡±

 Chapter 1103

    Chapter 1103: She¡¯s a child that¡¯s Kinder than anyone else


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miss Mai¡¯s tone was so aggressive that she almost rebuked all the media. Her arrogance was somewhat inherited from Yan qingsi.


    Many people on the inte were impressed. Indeed, like artist, like manager.


    When Yan qingsi was looking at Weibo, half of the Weibo bloggers had already deleted their posts and apologized to Yan qingsi. They said that they were working for someone else for money, and only a few of them were still holding on.


    Some of the bloggers who apologized posted screenshots to prove that they had been paid.


    The content of the picture was:


    [Send this message after the morning of the 22nd.]


    [It¡¯s Yan qingsi¡¯s bad name again. Do you guys have a grudge against her?]


    [Half of the deposit will be paid first. The other half will be paid after you post it.]


    [OK, got it]


    This time, Yan qingsi¡¯s fans made a bigger fuss. She had already gained a considerable number of fans after her time in Beauty¡¯s rival Pce. The entire Weibo and all the trending Searches were almost taken over by her fans.


    I strongly request that the official Weibo ount ban these ount ounts.


    At this point, the public opinion was on her side. Unless something new was revealed, Yan qingsi would definitely win.


    Yue tingfeng took Yan qingsi¡¯s phone away.¡±¡±Boss, have a good meal.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Okay ... Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Have you found out who bribed those people?¡±


    Yue tingfeng put some food into Yan qingsi¡¯s bowl.¡±I¡¯ve discussed with ye shaoguang about ye jiangong¡¯s actions. He can fight back regardless of the consequences.¡±


    Yan qingsi bit her chopsticks. Ye jiangong¡¯s words did not surprise her.¡±That means ... It was actually Xia rushuang¡¯s idea this time?¡± she asked.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I think so. I think she¡¯s trying to attack you while the olddy is unconscious and the family is in chaos. She¡¯s trying to cause internal strife in the Xia family so that she can take advantage of it.¡±


    Yan qingsi ate a mouthful of rice. Suddenly, many thoughts shed through her mind. She threw down her chopsticks and said,¡±¡±Quick, go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yue tingfeng asked hurriedly,¡±you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Yan qingsi put on her shoes.¡±I¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng dropped his chopsticks.¡±What are you so anxious about?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go first. I¡¯ll tell you more on the way. ¡±


    Along the way, Yue tingfeng kept looking at Yan qingsi.¡±Qingsi ... Are you sure you want to go? at this time ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll feel awkward?¡± Yan qingsi smiled.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that ...¡± Yue tingfeng felt that it would be better for both of them to calm down. He was worried that Yan qingsi would be upset. After all, she cared so much about her family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. I don¡¯t feel guilty or guilty. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Yan qingsi had always been a very open person. Even if she was bad, she would be honest about it. That was why she would never feel guilty in front of anyone.


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±That¡¯s right,¡± he said,¡±you don¡¯t owe anyone.¡±


    Yan qingsi arrived at the ward and only saw Xia An.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Xia An was surprised and happy to see Yan qingsi. He did not expect her toe over. This child was actually ... Kinder than anyone else.


    ¡°Is grandma still not awake?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. The doctor is looking for a reason.¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yan qingsi said directly,¡±I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s sudden unconsciousness ... Was it man-made?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened.¡±Qingsi, do you know something?¡±


    Just as Yan qingsi was about to speak, Yuchi entered the room and said,¡±¡±Sir, Mrs. You ... Slit her wrist andmitted suicide!¡±

 Chapter 1104

    Chapter 1104: It would be too easy on her to die like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An and Yan qingsi were both shocked.


    Xia An immediately recalled what she had said when he went to see her that morning. She wanted to die to prove her innocence.


    He sneered. If he really wanted to die, there were many ways to do so. Why cut his wrist?


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    Yuchi said,¡±just now, when the maid went up to bring him dinner, she saw him lying on the ground. Blood was all over the floor. She broke the ss of water and cut her wrist. She¡¯s currently unconscious.¡±


    Xia An asked,¡¯what¡¯s the situation at home now? Did you call the ambnce, mom?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yuchi replied.¡±I¡¯m waiting for your orders.¡±


    Anyway, what he meant was that if he wanted to save her, he would send her to the hospital. If he didn¡¯t want to care, he would close the door and let her bleed inside, making her suicide a reality.


    When the old man at home found out, he did indeed want her to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. However, the two bodyguards standing guard outside Xia rushuang¡¯s bedroom door were very stubborn. Their boss had said that she was not to leave even half a step. Without their boss¡¯s orders, she would not be allowed to leave even if she died inside.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Xia An asked,¡±what do you want to do?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was dark.¡±¡±Save her. We have to save her. We can¡¯t let her die. If she dies like this, it¡¯ll be too easy on her.¡±


    If Xia rushuang were to die like this, the you family would definitely say that she was forced to die and that she had used her death to prove her innocence.


    Why did Xia rushuang¡¯s death have to be an injustice?


    Her mother was dead, and all she had to bear was insults?


    She definitely couldn¡¯t let Xia rushuang die so easily. Even if she wanted to die, she¡¯d have to see if Xia rushuang was willing.


    ¡°Send him to the hospital first,¡± Xia An said to Yuchi.¡±We¡¯ll save him after he goes into shock.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xia An and Yan qingsi had the same thought. Even if Xia rushuang really wanted to die, they could not let her die. Before the truth was revealed, they could not let her die so easily.


    However, since she had cut her wrist, she could be saved so easily.


    Didn¡¯t you say ¡®want to die¡¯? I¡¯ll let you really get close to death and have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be on the verge of death.


    If he wanted to y the trick of injuring himself, he would have to experience the pain.


    After Yuchi left, only the unconscious olddy, Xia An, Yan qingsi, and Yue tingfeng were left in the ward.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated for a moment, then turned to leave. He thought that Xia An probably had something to tell qingsi. Perhaps he should give them some time alone.


    Yue tingfeng did not hate Xia An. He was actually much better off than the old man and his uncles who saved his mother. He also trusted his mood. As soon as qingsi¡¯s incident was made public on the inte, he had already sent someone to intervene. The reason why miss mai went to court so quickly and promised to start the trial as soon as possible was all because of Xia An¡¯s backing.


    Yue tingfeng knew that qingsi actually cared a lot about this uncle of hers, and she trusted him a lot.


    He thought that it would be better if they talked it out.


    Xia An sighed.¡±Qingsi, uncle apologizes to you. I didn¡¯t keep my promise.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, uncle,¡± Yan qingsi smiled calmly.¡±There¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed in us, okay?¡± Even though Xia An did not suspect Yan qingsi like the others, he still felt more guilty than anyone else.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±There¡¯s nothing to be disappointed about. Your reactions are normal. After all, I can¡¯t expect everyone to trust me like Yue tingfeng. Everyone is different. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll be sad.¡±

 Chapter 1105

    Chapter 1105: Dreams and happiness waiting for me to pursue


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had always felt that she was an invincible person. No matter how much gossip there was outside, no matter how others defamed her, judged her, or hurt her, she could smile in disdain and not take it to heart. This was because she knew that she could take revenge on these people without any scruples.


    However, it was different for her rtives. Their suspicions and doubts would make her sad, and she could not do anything.


    Just like that truth, the one who hurt you the most was always the one close to you.


    Xia An looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s thin shoulders. She had been calm throughout. There were no tears and she did not seem to be sad. However, he knew that she must have gone through a lot of hardship that normal people could not handle to be like this.


    Xia An wanted to hug her, but he could not reach out to hug her like before.


    They had failed to protect Xiao¡¯ AI and her daughter. They had used the name of family to hurt her.


    ¡°Qingsi, do you me uncle?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I me you?¡±


    She knew that Xia An actually believed her, but he was a son after all. He could not stop the old master, just like how Mrs. Yue could not stop the SU family¡¯s suspicion of her.


    Xia An reached out and patted her head as he always did.


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Actually, it¡¯s better to say it out loud. It¡¯s better than having the suspicion in our hearts be more and more important when we get along in the future.¡±


    ¡°In the future, this will never happen again.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked up.¡±Uncle, when grandma is better and this is over, I¡¯m ready to go back to filming. I have my job and my dream. I can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s persistence and pursuit in the past were all to avenge her mother and find out the truth. She had never thought about anything else.


    But now, she had her own dreams. She wanted to be a good actress and have her own happiness. She had a new goal in life and she would not stop at one ce. This incident made her even more clear.


    Xia An knew that Yan qingsi¡¯s attitude toward the Xia family was different from before. In the past, she had trusted everyone in the family with all her heart, but her trust did not give her the same treatment.


    Xia An felt as if a de was sliding down his throat. He nodded.¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    ......


    In the Xia family home, Xia rushuangy on the icy cold ground. Her consciousness was bing more and more blurry, and she could feel her life slipping away at a rapid pace. By now, she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was her body or the ground that was cold.


    The blood flowing from her wrist gathered together, and she became more and more anxious. She had clearly been discovered, but why was no oneing to save her?


    Could it be that ... Xia An really wanted her to die like this?


    No, no, her grandfather was still at home. Even if Xia An wanted her to die, her grandfather would not.


    In this family, the old master was the only weakness she could ovee, and only the old master was more willing to believe that she was kind and filial.


    The door was wide open and Xia rushuang could hear the conversation between the two bodyguards.


    ¡°Are you still going to the hospital? I might as well close the door and let her die. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s only so much left. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°This woman is really strange. If she wanted to die, why did she cut her wrist? why didn¡¯t she just slit her neck? she could have just hung herself. Isn¡¯t she clearly saying that I don¡¯t want to die?e and save me.¡±

 Chapter 1106

    Chapter 1106: She did not want to die, she wanted to live


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who cares about her? at most, she¡¯s just trying to gain sympathy. She won¡¯t die. Just let her bleed a little more. Can¡¯t boss see through her thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Fake, really fake ...¡±


    The conversation between the two of them dealt a critical blow to Xia rushuang. She suddenly felt a little regretful. Not only would she not be able to salvage anything, but she would also put herself in real danger.


    She didn¡¯t want to die, she really didn¡¯t want to die.


    She hadn¡¯t lived long enough. She hadn¡¯t gotten everything she wanted. How could she die? she was someone who was blessed by the heavens.


    This was not what she had expected. She had not enjoyed enough of the glory, splendor, and wealth that she had obtained with great difficulty. She absolutely could not die so easily.


    Xia rushuang remembered, but she had lost too much blood and was already in a semi-conscious state.


    ¡°Save ... Save ... My life,¡± she yelled.


    The bodyguard outside the doorughed.


    ¡°Did you see that? he can¡¯t take it anymore and is calling for help.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I knew it. Just for show.¡±


    One of them said to Xia rushuang,¡±there¡¯s no need to shout. Blood takes up arge part of the human body. You¡¯ve only lost so much blood. Why don¡¯t you lose another 400CC?¡±


    Xia rushuang wanted nothing more than to tear the two of them to pieces. If they gave her another 400CC, she would really die.


    Her consciousness was getting more and more muddled, but she held on and said,¡±¡±I ... I want ... To ... See ... Old ... Master ...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you call. We only listen to our boss.¡±


    However, after a while, the old man came up and looked at Xia rushuang with aplicated expression. His old face was full of sadness.


    He was filled with regret. He should not have treated Yan qingsi like that. He should not have suspected her just because of a few words from others. An LAN had always handled things well and had never made any mistakes. With his current status, the doctors around him had all gone through strict political interrogations. How could ordinary people get close to him? how could the results from his hands be wrong?


    He had been blinded by greed. He had actually been swayed by a few words from Xia rushuang and the Luo family. At the end of the day ... It was him. He had not believed qingsi. As her grandfather, he had let him down.


    From the moment he found out that qingsi was an actress, he had been suspicious of her. He had always thought that it was nothing, but this suspicion was caught by someone with a motive and magnified, resulting in the current situation where he didn¡¯t know how to salvage the situation.


    The old man¡¯s feelings toward Xia rushuang wereplicated. He hated her for hurting Yan qingsi. He knew that she was not as good as he thought.


    But ... He had watched her grow up. How could he say that he didn¡¯t have any feelings for her? Xia rushuang had lived with the Xia family for so many years. Once, after he had lost Xiao¡¯ AI, he had treated Xia rushuang as his own daughter.


    Xia rushuang had never disappointed him. She had always been so obedient, considerate, and sensible.


    When he saw Xia rushuang lying on the ground with blood all over the floor and looking like she was on the verge of death, old master Xia¡¯s heart ached.


    However, when he thought about what Xia An had said about her being rted to Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death, the old man felt a chill run down his spine.


    If Xia rushuang was really the murderer, what had he done?


    Xia rushuang could vaguely see the old master at the door. As if she was holding on to thest life-saving dish, she used all her strength and weakly said,¡±¡±Uncle...Uncle ...¡±


    She raised her bloodied hand, trying to grab the old man.


    But in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold on. He closed his eyes and fell unconscious. His hand fell to the ground, and a few drops of blood sshed.


    The old man suddenly recalled the first time he had seen Xia rushuang at kindergarten ...

 Chapter 1107

    Chapter 1107: No reason can be a reason to hurt you


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, she was so thin and weak. On her small face, she was so thin that only a pair of dark and bright eyes remained. She called out timidly,¡±¡±Uncle!¡±


    The old man heaved a long sigh. If all of this was really his fault, then he could not absolve himself from the me.


    He said to the two bodyguards,¡±no matter what she did, we can¡¯t let her die in the Xia family¡¯s house before everything is investigated clearly. Send her to the hospital. Whether she needs emergency treatment or not, let an LAN decide.¡±


    The two of them looked at Xia rushuang and gauged the amount of blood she had lost. When they felt that it was about time, they sent her to the hospital.


    Yan qingsi sneered when she saw Xia rushuang in aa in the hospital.


    It was too obvious that she was trying to trick Xia rushuang. She wasn¡¯t going to let Xia rushuang have any chance of turning things around.


    Yu Chi had someone watch over Xia rushuang and waited for her to go into shock before the doctor tried to save her. After the operation, the doctor said that the blood was almost all gone and that she would have died in two minutes. Why didn¡¯t they save her earlier?


    Yuchi replied expressionlessly,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to put her in shock. ¡±


    The doctor ...


    ......


    It was already two dayster when the old man saw Yan qingsi again!


    The two of them met at the door of the olddy¡¯s ward. One entered and the other exited!


    The old man panicked when he saw Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi took a step back.¡±Grandpa, you¡¯re here. You can go in first. I have something to discuss with the director.¡±


    It was as if Yan qingsi had forgotten that everything that happened that day was the same to him as before. It did not seem to be any different.


    However, the old man knew in his heart that it was different. It was different. Qingsi would no longer smile at him without her guard up. She would no longer speak to him with such respect and distance.


    For the past two days, he had wanted to apologize to Yan qingsi personally. However, she was not around whenever he came to the hospital. He knew that she was probably avoiding him on purpose.


    The old master¡¯s heart ached. This was his biological grandson, but he had pushed her away with his own hands.


    Yan qingsi turned sideways and walked away from the old man. He quickly called out,¡±¡±Qingsi...Wait, can I have a word with you?¡±


    Yan qingsi paused for a moment.¡±Let¡¯s go out, then. The weather¡¯s clear today.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    It had been drizzling for two consecutive days. It was a rare sunny day in Rong city. It was autumn, and one autumn rain followed by another cold. Yan qingsi had already put on a slightly thicker coat.


    Mrs. Yue went to the mall to buy the clothes. Yan qingsi had been staying in the hotel with Yue tingfeng for the past two days, so she did not bring her clothes from the Xia family. Mrs. Yue went to the mall and got two cars to bring her things back.


    The two of them sat on a long bench in the hospital. The old man looked at her and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m sorry. No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s not enough to hurt you. I apologize for what happened the other day.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the grass growing in the cracks of the stone bs on the side of the road. The leaves were very tender, with two drops of dew hanging from them.


    She quietly listened to the old man before saying,¡±¡±I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t make everyone like me. Besides, I do have a problem with my character. Any normal person would have the same thought when they see such reports.¡±


    The old man¡¯s heart ached. Any normal person would have such thoughts, but Yue tingfeng and her mother did not.


    They had always trusted her unconditionally and never doubted her.


    However, he, her biological grandfather, did not even have the basic trust.

 Chapter 1108

    Chapter 1108: You only have one life, it¡¯s gone if you die


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man felt that he was too embarrassed to face Yan qingsi.¡±I¡¯ve done too much wrong. Qingsi ... Come back and stay. Grandpa wants to make it up to you. I hope you can give me this chance, okay?¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and looked at her fingers. The old man was not wrong. So what if they were family? how long had they been together? It had only been a few dozen days.


    Even if they were family, feelings still needed to be cultivated.


    Yan qingsi raised her head and smiled.¡±If you really want to make it up to me, I hope you can do me a favor.¡±


    There was finally a glimmer of hope in the old man¡¯s eyes.¡±Tell me ... Grandpa will definitely help you. I don¡¯t care how many you have,¡±


    ¡°Xia rushuang is awake,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±I¡¯d like you to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Yan qingsi exined to the old man,¡±¡±You can just say what I want.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. When will I tell them?¡± Can we do it now?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure, but ... If you don¡¯t ask, why would I make you say that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always had your own ns. I used to overthink things ... That¡¯s why ... Qingsi, I really won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t me you,¡± Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I¡¯m not ming you.¡±


    The old man was upset. Compared to this, he would rather Yan qingsi get angry at him and me him. He would rather she be like those young girls who would pester him endlessly.


    But she ...


    The old man¡¯s guilt toward Yan qingsi deepened.


    When he returned to the hospital, he nced at his wife and then went to Xia rushuang¡¯s ward.


    He stood outside the door for a while, thinking about what Yan qingsi wanted him to say. After organizing his words, he pushed the door open and entered.


    Xia rushuang had already woken up. For the past two days, other than the doctors and nurses, no one else hade to visit her. There were even more guards at the door than when she was at the Xia residence. Not only did she not say anything, even the doctors and nurses who came to check on her didn¡¯t say a word to her.


    No matter what she said to the doctors and nurses, they did not say a word.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. She had cut her wrist to y the victim to gain sympathy, and to get out of the Xia family. Only when she was out could she do more.


    However, in these two days, no one else could enter, and she couldn¡¯t leave either. She was worried to death.


    When the door opened, Xia rushuang immediately turned to look. She didn¡¯t expect to see the old master. She was ecstatic. The person she had been waiting for was the old master. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t just ignore her.


    The moment Xia rushuang saw the old master, her eyes instantly turned red and tears fell.


    Her face was as pale as a paper doll. She looked miserable as if she had suffered a great grievance. Anyone who saw her would feel sad.


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± Xia rushuang called out.


    Her voice was hoarse, and it made her look even more miserable. She tried to sit up on the bed, but her vision turned ck and she fell back down again.


    The old man hurried over and said,¡±lie down, lie down. Don¡¯t move. You silly child. Everything¡¯s fine. Why do you have to take things so hard?¡±


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s tears fell like rain. She didn¡¯t say anything and just called him ¡°uncle.¡± All her grievances were hidden in her tears.


    The old man sighed.¡±Look at you. Even if something big happened, you can¡¯t do this. You only have one life. Do you know that you almost lost it? no matter what, living is the most important thing. You still have a family and games to y.¡±

 Chapter 1109

    Chapter 1109: Only death can prove my innocence


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tears welled up in Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and said,¡±Uncle ... I don¡¯t want to, I want to live, but ... I have no choice, I really have no other choice. Only death can prove my innocence ...¡±


    The old man let out a long sigh and sat by the bed.¡±Even if you really want to prove your innocence, you shouldn¡¯t have used such a stupid method. If you really die, you¡¯ll have nothing.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you believe me?¡± Xia rushuang sobbed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m not even afraid of death. Why would I harm qingsi? she¡¯s just a child. I¡¯m already this old. I have everything. Why should I be calctive with her?¡±


    The old man sighed.¡±I haven¡¯t known qingsi for long. It¡¯s hard for me to say how she is now, but I¡¯ve watched you grow up. How can I not trust your character? I know about this. There must be a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already told an LAN.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been wanting toe and see you for the past two days, but an LAN didn¡¯t allow me to. However, the fact that he allowed me toe today shows that he¡¯s moved.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xia rushuang was delighted. Brother LAN, he ...¡±


    Old master patted Xia rushuang on the shoulder and said,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s true. We¡¯re all family. You¡¯re like my own daughter to me. Even if an LAN doesn¡¯t believe you, I¡¯ll still believe you. Besides, there¡¯s no solid evidence to prove that you were the one behind qingsi¡¯s incident. I can¡¯t let them nder you like this.¡±


    Xia rushuang was overjoyed to the point of tears.¡±Thank you, uncle. Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that I really ... Wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave this ce.¡±


    The old man consoled her.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Promise me that you¡¯ll be fine. There are many things to do at home. An LAN has been too busy these few days. I don¡¯t think she has much energy to spare on you. When you¡¯re discharged, go back to sea city with you Yi.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, did ... Did something big happen at home?¡± Xia rushuang asked.


    She saw a pained expression sh across the old master¡¯s face.


    The old man nodded.¡±An LAN said that there¡¯s been a huge breakthrough in Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death 17 years ago. They¡¯re about to find the person behind it. There are no more clues about the fire when she was 5 years old, but the clues from 17 years ago haven¡¯t been wiped clean.¡±


    Xia rushuang was shocked. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her face was already pale, it would have been drained of all color by now.


    ¡°Is ... Is this true?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It should be true. He didn¡¯t tell me the details when I asked, in case I was sad.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s palms broke out in a cold sweat. She asked,¡±¡±By the way, uncle, how¡¯s Auntie doing? she¡¯s been in the hospital for so long, but I haven¡¯t visited her even once.¡±


    ¡°I forgot to tell you. She¡¯s already conscious. The doctor gave her a new medicine. Because peiwan is old, he didn¡¯t dare to use toorge a dose every time. She should wake up in a day or two.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists.¡±That¡¯s ... That¡¯s great. That¡¯s great ... I knew it. Auntie would be fine.¡±


    Grandpa Shenughed.¡±She can¡¯t bear to part with qingsi. She hasn¡¯t given qingsi everything she promised. She still wants to see qingsi get married.¡±


    It was almost time. The old man stood up.¡±Rest well. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    Xia rushuang watched gratefully as the old master left. When the door closed, her face instantly darkened.


    In the other room, Yan qingsi looked at the monitor and smiled.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect grandpa¡¯s acting to be so good.¡±

 Chapter 1110

    Chapter 1110: At least I can still do something for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng put an arm around his shoulder.¡±Guess ... Did she believe it?¡± he asked.


    Xia rushuang could no longer hide the anxiety in her eyes. Yan qingsi leaned back and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s up to her to believe it. Grandpa is the only channel for her to get in touch with the outside world, and ... She¡¯s confident that she can make Grandpa believe her.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that Xia rushuang was at her most anxious and worried moment. The two pieces of news that she had deliberately asked the old man to bring to Xia rushuang were another important stimulus that would make her lose her cool.


    Xia rushuang was actually a very confident person, especially in front of the old master.


    Whatever she wanted to do, as long as she started from the old master, she had never failed.


    She did not miss anything, including the incident with Yan qingsi.


    It was because the old master trusted her. They had been together for so many years that she understood the old master¡¯s nature and knew that he was soft-hearted.


    Even if everyone was suspicious of her, as long as there was no conclusive evidence and she refused to admit it, she could still win back the old master.


    Therefore, she would believe all the information that the old master brought.


    Even if he was suspicious, it would only be one or two points, not too much.


    Xia rushuang knew better than anyone else that once they found out about nie qiuping¡¯s death 17 years ago, then ... The truth about the fire that ¡®buried¡¯ Xiao¡¯ AI 40 years ago would soon be revealed.


    At that time, she would not be able to hide anymore.


    There was also old Mrs. Han. Once she woke up, it would be impossible for Xia rushuang to do anything to old Mr. Han.


    Xia rushuang knew very well that the old Madam hated her. The moment she woke up, the first thing she would do was to teach her a lesson.


    These two matters were urgent.


    In order to solve the first problem, he had to make the Xia family fall into chaos so that Xia An would not be in the mood to investigate anything else. If he wanted the Xia family to fall into chaos from the root, then ... He had to start with the second problem.


    Xia rushuang quickly analyzed the situation in her mind. She couldn¡¯t continue to lie in the ward. She had to get out. She had to find a way to get out.


    If she wanted to get out, she had to rely on the old master. She did not have much time left!


    Yan qingsi carefully observed the changes in Xia rushuang¡¯s expression. She had ordered Yu Chi to install pinhole cameras in Xia rushuang¡¯s ward in advance. She did not want to drag this matter any longer. She had to ... Kill her openly and honorably as soon as possible.


    The old man came out of the ward and quickly went to look for Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Qingsi, do you think what I said was okay?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. Very well.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Is there anything else you need me to do?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Tomorrow...You can visit her again. I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle up with all sorts of ways to beg you. Try to decline her request first, then call uncle in front of her. It¡¯d be best if you could argue with uncle. Of course, the final result would be that uncle agrees to not pursue the matter with her for now and to withdraw the guards outside.¡±


    The old man listened carefully and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi...I¡¯m happy to be able to help you. At least ... I can still do something for you. Please don¡¯t say thank you to me anymore.¡±


    The old man shook his head and left. He did not ask Yan qingsi why she wanted him to tell her. He was starting to realize that Xia rushuang was not a clean woman. Otherwise ... Why would everyone suspect her?


    Perhaps, he was the only one who was muddleheaded and had been deceived by Xia rushuang until now.


    Yan qingsi looked at the old man¡¯s back. His back was already hunched. He was really...Very old.

 Chapter 1111

    Chapter 1111: Don¡¯t even think about turning things around with me around


    Trantor: 549690339


    Looking at the old master¡¯s back, she felt a little bitter.


    ¡°Will you still be sad?¡± Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I won ¡®t. My self-healing abilities have always been strong.¡±


    ......


    The next day, in the afternoon, the old man followed Yan qingsi¡¯s instructions and went to see Xia rushuang again.


    ¡°Why do you look even worse than yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m much better now,¡± Xia rushuang said with a weak smile.


    The old man sighed.¡±Sigh ...¡± He sighed.¡±If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be in good health after being locked up for so many days.¡±


    Xia rushuang turned her head to look at the afterglow of the setting sun outside and mumbled,¡±¡±The sun outside is so bright today, but it¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t see it. I really miss the times when I was young and yed with Xiao¡¯ AI on thewn at home. That was probably the happiest time of my life. If...I knew that those things would happenter, I would have died for Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was filled with pain.¡±Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore ... I know you¡¯re a good child. You¡¯ve been wronged this time and you¡¯re upset. Don¡¯t worry, uncle is here. I¡¯ll call an LAN right now and make her give you an exnation.¡±


    In front of Xia rushuang, old master Xia dialed Xia An¡¯s number.


    After a while, the call went through.


    ¡°An LAN,¡± he said.¡±Have you investigated rushuang¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    ¡°Your background is temporary,¡± the old man said angrily.¡±If you don¡¯t have it, you don¡¯t have it. Do you think I don¡¯t know rushuang?¡± She would never do such a thing. You¡¯ve asked and interrogated her. You even forced rushuang to cut her wrist. What do you want to do? Don¡¯t tell me you really want to force him to his death before you feel satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Dad, she¡¯s a suspect before we investigate her ...¡±


    ¡°Suspicious, suspicious. Everyone is suspicious. Let me tell you, get rid of the bodyguards at the entrance. They look at us like we¡¯re criminals. Is rushuang a criminal?¡±


    The old man put the phone on speaker. Xia rushuang was pleased with herself. She knew that the old man would believe her.


    Xia rushuang perked up her ears to listen to the situation on the phone. She could vaguely hear someone say,¡±¡±Sir, there¡¯s a new situation with the ye family ...¡±


    Xia An then hung up the phone in a hurry.¡±¡±Okay, dad, I have something to do here. I¡¯ll hang up first. You can dismiss the guards at the door, but this matter still needs to be investigated. She¡¯s still a suspect.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart trembled. The ye family ... They really did find something at the ye family. No, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°Hey, an LAN ... What do you mean? ¡°Hey ...¡± The old man pretended to be angry and shouted a few times.


    ¡°Look at this stinky brat. He¡¯s not listening to me at all now. I¡¯m so angry,¡± he said angrily.


    Xia rushuang hurriedly said,¡±uncle, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s already very rare for brother LAN to be able to do this. I can finally ... Go out for a walk. I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    In the other room, Yan qingsi stood up.¡±It¡¯s my turn to make a scene.¡±


    She stood up and walked out the door. As expected, she saw Xia rushuang being pushed by the nurse.


    Yan qingsiughed coldly and walked over quickly. She lifted her leg and kicked Xia rushuang¡¯s wheelchair over.


    Xia rushuang screamed and fell, rolling twice on the ground.


    ¡°Ah ... What are you doing?¡± the nurse eximed.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Yan qingsi shouted angrily.


    She walked over and stomped Xia rushuang, who was about to get up, again.¡±¡±B * tch, as long as I¡¯m in the Xia family, don¡¯t even think about turning things around. Even if you manage to escape this time, we¡¯ll have a next time. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re done for sooner orter. Just you wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 1112

    Chapter 1112: If you like him, then I¡¯ll let you die in his hands


    Trantor: 549690339


    The nurse¡¯s face turned pale with fear, but when she saw how miserable Xia rushuang was, she hurriedly said,¡±¡±Let go of the patient, she¡¯s ... Very, very weak ...¡±


    Yan qingsi turned her head and looked at her. Her gaze was like that of a demon. The nurse was so scared that she backed away, covering her mouth and not daring to make a sound.


    She was a female celebrity after all. How could she be like this? she hit people just like that and was so brutal.


    Yan qingsi was not just acting. Her hatred for Xia rushuang was so intense that she did not even want to cover it up.


    The only thing she was worried about when she saw Xia rushuang was ... That she would lose control and kill her.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was pressed against the ground by Yan qingsi¡¯s stomp. The anger of humiliation and hatred burned in her heart, but at the same time, she was also a little proud, because this proved that she had seeded.


    The old man had asked Xia An to let her out, and this had infuriated Yan qingsi.


    All she had to do was say a few words to the old man and their rtionship would worsen, making the old man look down on Yan qingsi even more.


    As long as not everyone in the Xia family treated Yan qingsi as a treasure, she would not be able to remain smug for long.


    Xia rushuang opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, ¡± qingsi ... I know you ... Still hate me because of the photos. But ... It really wasn¡¯t me. I ... I have no reason to target you. Don¡¯t do anything that will make your family hurt and your enemy happy. We, we are family. This is all ... Someone else¡¯s trap ...¡±


    Yan qingsi did not wear t shoes on purpose today. Instead, she wore a pair of high heels thinner than her fingers to step on Xia rushuang. She was about to leave when she heard Xia rushuang¡¯s words, so she exerted more force in her feet. The heels of the high heels were like nails, and Xia rushuang cried out in pain.


    Yan qingsiughed coldly. ¡± Hehe ... It¡¯s a trap, a trap ... You¡¯re still f*cking acting in front of me. Don¡¯t think that you can really turn things around just because you made Grandpa believe you. Just you wait, uncle will soon tear off thatyer of skin on your face. I want you to pay with your life for my mother¡¯s! ¡±


    Xia rushuang felt even more nervous. It seemed like Xia An was really about to get the evidence. She had to take action immediately.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and sneered. ¡± Don¡¯t you like uncle? ¡± When that timees ... If you can die in uncle¡¯s hands, you ... Can rest in peace.¡±


    Xia rushuang dug her fingers into the ground. She could not feel the pain even when her nails were broken. She swore in her heart that she would make Yan qingsi die a worse death than her mother.


    The old man followed Yan qingsi¡¯s instructions and felt that it was about time. He rushed out and shouted from afar,¡±¡±Qingsi, what are you doing? Quickly let go of rushuang. ¡±


    Xia rushuang raised her eyes with great difficulty and sneered in her heart when she saw the old master running over in a hurry.


    Yan qingsi, let¡¯s see who will have thestugh.


    The old man was already panting when he ran up to Xia rushuang. He had mixed feelings when he saw Xia rushuang¡¯s state, but he still followed Yan qingsi¡¯s instructions. His face was full of anger.¡±Let go of me, this is a hospital.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not let go of her foot. She lifted her chin.¡±What if I don ¡®t?¡±


    The old man pointed at her, his finger trembling. He was so angry that he gasped for air.¡±Let go of me. Rushuang is the adopted daughter of the Xia family. She is of higher seniority than you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t respect her, but you should at least know the basic manners of a person. Is this how you get along with others outside? arrogant, domineering, disrespectful, and beating people up for no reason. Do you still look like a girl?¡±

 Chapter 1113

    Chapter 1113: In my eyes, she¡¯s a slut


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsiughed coldly. ¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that kind of person. I¡¯m arrogant and despotic. You think she¡¯s your adopted daughter, but in my eyes, she¡¯s a b*tch. I¡¯m not only going to hit her today, I¡¯m going to hit her every day from now on. With or without her, as long as I¡¯m alive, she can forget about having a good day. ¡±


    The old man clutched his chest and said angrily, ¡± I used to think that you were a little violent and unreasonable because you had a hard life in the past, but you were still a good child at heart. I didn¡¯t believe the rumors on the inte. Now I know ... You are a ... You ... It seems that what outsiders say is not a groundless rumor. ¡±


    Yan qingsi stomped hard on Xia rushuang¡¯s foot. Xia rushuang trembled in pain and let out a painful groan. However, she was happy inside. The more Yan qingsi behaved like this, the more the old man would side with her. She would have the upper hand.


    Yan qingsi sneered. ¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? what kind of person am I? ¡± You¡¯re right, I¡¯m just a piece of rotten wood, a stubborn rock. Don¡¯t ever expect me to live the way you want me to.¡±


    Old Mr. Xia¡¯s face darkened.¡±Stop it. There are so many peopleing and going in the hospital. You¡¯re going to embarrass the Xia family. You¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you think I¡¯m embarrassing? then it¡¯s toote. In the future ... There will be many more times to be embarrassed.¡±


    Yan qingsi bent down and grabbed Xia rushuang¡¯s hair.¡±¡±Do you really think that you¡¯ll be safe and sound with the old master here? Hehe ... Don¡¯t even think about it, or I won¡¯t let you off. And your son ... After you die, I¡¯ll help you take good care of him. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shook Xia rushuang off and kicked her in the waist, sending her to the side. She swaggered away from the old man.


    The old man clutched his chest and panted in anger. ¡°I¡¯m so angry, so angry ... She¡¯s really ... Really different from those uneducated people?¡±


    Xia rushuang was in excruciating pain, but she knew that she had to seize this opportunity. This was an opportunity that Yan qingsi had presented to her herself, so she would not let it go.


    The young nurse came forward to help Xia rushuang up. Her face was already covered in tears.


    The nurse felt a little sorry for Xia rushuang and said,¡±This person ... How can he be like this? how can he hit people so casually? why don¡¯t we call the police? hitting people is illegal.¡±


    Xia rushuang shook her head.¡±No... You can¡¯t call the police. Thank you. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The old man sighed.¡±I don¡¯t know if it was a good thing ... Or a bad thing to bring her back.¡±


    Xia rushuang was secretly overjoyed. She covered her face and sobbed.¡±Uncle...I really...Live too tired...Tell me, how did qingsi and I end up like this? I...I really...I don¡¯t know what I did to make her hate me so much. I¡¯ve never thought of snatching anything from her, so why is she ... So defensive? if I really wanted to snatch it, why would I wait until now? in the past ... I had plenty of time. ¡±


    With a helpless look on his face, old master Xia patted Xia rushuang¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Child, you ... You¡¯ve been wronged. Qingsi shouldn¡¯t stay in the Xia family like this. When peiwan wakes up, I¡¯ll talk to her and tell her that we can¡¯t let her go on like this. If we can¡¯t control her, we¡¯ll let her leave.¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly shook her head and said in a panic,¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t ... Please don¡¯t do this. If you drive her away, what would brother LAN think? Qingsi ... She, she ... Maybe if we work a little harder, she can still change for the better. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1114

    Chapter 1114: What right did they have to me her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man looked at Yan qingsi who was walking away and said,¡±¡±An LAN should know very well what kind of person qingsi is. He¡¯s been pampering her all this time probably because ... He feels guilty towards little love and owes qingsi too. However, this feeling of guilt will run out sooner orter. I thought that if I educated and guided her properly, I might be able to turn her back. But now, it seems that I can¡¯t do that. She¡¯s too ... Disappointing.¡±


    Xia rushuang was happy inside, but her face was full of guilt and self-me.¡±Uncle, Auntie won¡¯t let qingsi leave. Also...I don¡¯t want qingsi to be hurt because of me ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, peiwan will never let qingsi leave. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll have a good talk with her. It¡¯s not because of you, it¡¯s because of her temper. She can¡¯t go on like this. In the future, with the Xia family behind her, she¡¯ll only be more unscrupulous. If this continues, the Xia family¡¯s reputation will bepletely ruined by her sooner orter.¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t have the slightest suspicion when she saw the worried look on the old master¡¯s face.


    ¡°How¡¯s Auntie?¡±Xia rushuang asked with concern. Will he ... Wake up today?¡±


    She knew that no one couldpare to the olddy in the old master¡¯s heart. Although he was determined to send Yan qingsi away, no one would be able to touch her if the olddy did not agree.


    In the end ... The olddy was the key!


    The old man¡¯s expression became slightly better, and there was finally a glimmer of hope on his old face. He said,¡±The doctor said ... About tomorrow. Sigh, I hope she¡¯ll be able to understand by then that qingsi isn¡¯t Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    Xia rushuang nodded.¡±That¡¯s right ... Qingsi isn¡¯t little sister Xiao¡¯ AI. I still remember what she looked like. She was such a kind and adorable little angel. If she knew that qingsi ... Was like this now, she would probably be very heartbroken and disappointed.¡±


    The old man recalled what Yan qingsi had said before. At that young age, she was struggling alone in a ce surrounded by wolves. She was just a young girl, surviving through such difficulty. No one was willing to help her, no one was willing to lend a hand.


    Xia An was right. None of them could escape responsibility for Yan qingsi¡¯s current state.


    As her family, they had no right to me her for this and that.


    If Xiao¡¯ AI knew in the underworld that she would only feel heartache and sadness when she saw qingsi, she would only regret not protecting qingsi well. How could she be disappointed?


    The old man looked at Xia rushuang with aplicated expression. In the past, when he spoke to Xia rushuang, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    But now, he was careful. When he heard Xia rushuang¡¯s words, he could feel the provocation between the lines.


    Even though she did not say anything bad about Yan qingsi, but ... In the ears of others, one could not help but think of Yan qingsi¡¯s downsides.


    The old master had to admit that Xia rushuang was indeed shrewd.


    Why didn¡¯t he notice this before?


    ¡°Uncle, uncle ... What¡¯s wrong? I called you a few times just now.¡± Xia rushuang saw the grave look on the old master¡¯s face and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Grandpa Shen returned to his senses.¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said tiredly,¡±I was just thinking about Xiao¡¯ AI. If...She was still alive, qingsi would definitely not be like this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah...I believe that in the future, qingsi will understand your good intentions for her.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    The old man looked at the sky and said,¡±I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to see peiwan. I¡¯ll be home in a while. You should go back and rest too.¡±

 Chapter 1115

    Chapter 1115: The humiliation you¡¯ve given me, I¡¯ll definitely return it to you double


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang hurriedly asked,¡±uncle ... Can I go and see Auntie?¡± I¡¯m very worried about aunty and I want to see her. ¡±


    The old man hesitated.¡±Well, let¡¯s not do that for now. Qingsi should be around at this time. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she did anything to you again. Wait until tonight. You can go after she¡¯s back at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia rushuang nodded.


    The old man walked away with his hands behind his back. Xia rushuang watched as he walked away, then said to the nurse,¡±¡±Send me back too.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ......


    On the way back, Xia rushuang asked the nurse to push her to old Mrs. Han¡¯s ward. From a distance, she saw that no one was guarding the door.


    When she returned to the ward, she saw that there was no one at the door. Xia rushuang lowered her head and smiled.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had fruit in a long time,¡± she said to the nurse.¡±Can you get me a fruit knife?¡±


    The nurse looked at her wrist and said,¡±this ...¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly said,¡±don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯tmit suicide. I cut my wrist before because ... I had no choice. At that time, I thought that only death could prove my innocence.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful,¡± the nurse said angrily,¡±you don¡¯t look like a bad person at all. That Yan qingsi ... Seriously, I was so interested in her shows, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be this kind of person. I was discussing her acting skills with my colleagues, but now I know that she¡¯s not good at acting. She¡¯s just acting as herself, and she doesn¡¯t need any acting skills.¡±


    Xia rushuang lowered her head and sighed.¡±It¡¯s all my fault. I think ... I must have caused her to misunderstand. She¡¯s actually ... A pretty good girl.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t speak up for her. A woman like her will only live half her life in TV shows at most.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. If qingsi could be like you, it would be much better for us to get along.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that kind of person. He¡¯ll get himself killed sooner orter. I¡¯ll get you a fruit knife. You can rest first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia rushuang replied.


    After the nurse left, she opened her palm, revealing a strand of long hair.


    This was Yan qingsi ¡®S. Just now, when Yan qingsi bent down to talk to her, her hair drooped down. She quickly pulled a strand off.


    The smile on Xia rushuang¡¯s face slowly changed, and the corners of her lips turned cold and vicious. It made her thin and pale face look extremely strange.


    Yue tingfeng had been staring at the monitor screen. He saw that there was something in Xia rushuang¡¯s palm, but he could not see it clearly.¡±What she¡¯s holding in her hand is ...¡±


    ¡°My hair!¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    ¡°Hair?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡±


    Yan qingsi was no fool. She could still feel the pain when a strand of her hair was pulled off. Did Xia rushuang really think that she did not know?


    ¡°What does she want?¡± Yue tingfeng asked with a frown.


    Yan qingsi rubbed her chin.¡±Probably ... A set-up.¡±


    ......


    In the evening, Yan qingsi left the hospital. Before she left, she specially went to have a friendly and intimate chat with Xia rushuang.


    Ten minutester, Yan qingsi shook her hand and left the ward.


    Behind her, Xia rushuang was sitting on the ground, paralyzed. Her face was swollen from Yan qingsi¡¯s ps, the corners of her lips were cracked, and her mouth was filled with the taste of iron.


    Xia rushuang touched her burning face. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and her facial features were twisted to the point where they looked hideous.


    ¡°Just you wait, Yan qingsi,¡± she swore in her heart.¡±Just you wait ... I¡¯m going to pay you back in double for all the humiliation you¡¯ve brought me these past few days. I can kill your mother, but I can also make you die without a burial ce.¡±

 Chapter 1116

    Chapter 1116: You should¡¯ve died a long time ago, why are you still alive?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After beating Xia rushuang up, Yue tingfeng asked Yan qingsi,¡±¡±How are you feeling? Are you morefortable?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan qingsi shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t want to be hit a few times. She wanted Xia rushuang dead.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been wondering ...¡± Yan qingsi said, holding her face.¡±How did Xia rushuang do it back then?¡±


    ¡°Ye jiangong definitely knows. Ye shaoguang has already found a breakthrough from ye Xuguang. Let the father and son go and tear each other apart. When ye shaoguang seeds, we can dig it out from ye jiangong.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go and eat. We¡¯lle back for business.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened the car door.¡±Boss, please.¡±


    Yan qingsi lifted her chin.¡±Serve the boss well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll deduct your pay.¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡±


    ¡°Boss,¡± Yue tingfeng asked again,¡±can I ask ... How much will you deduct from your pay if you don¡¯t perform well?¡±


    Yan qingsi reached out and touched his face.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t perform well, you¡¯ll lose one night of your pampering time every month.¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately became serious.¡±Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡±


    ......


    It was already past midnight. The night was very dark and the weather was very cold. Recently, it had been raining frequently in Chengdu, especially at night. There would be a rain all of a sudden, so the weather forecast was not very urate.


    At 1 a.m., The rain got heavier and heavier, knocking on the window and making a pitter-patter sound.


    The person in front of the surveince camera listened to the sound of the rain, tightened his clothes, and yawned.


    After a while, she fell asleep without realizing it.


    After he fell asleep, he didn¡¯t see the person on the bed slowly get up and walk out of the room.


    In the middle of the night, there was even less people in the already empty inpatient building. The nurse on duty was also sleeping there.


    The corridor was empty, and the wind was cold.


    It was raining heavily outside, and the sound of the rain made it impossible to hear the footsteps.


    Xia rushuang held onto the wall and walked a little slowly. She had lost too much blood. Although she was saved in the end, her body was really injured and it would be difficult for her to recover in a short time.


    After walking for a while, she felt dizzy and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    It wasn¡¯t a long journey, but Xia rushuang felt like she had walked for a long time.


    When she finally arrived, a cold smile appeared on her face as she pushed open the door.


    There was no one else in the room, and only a very weak light was on. He could vaguely see the olddy lying on the bed. The ECG monitor at the head of the bed was working, and her heart rate was normal. She wore an oxygen mask on her face, and her breathing was stable.


    Xia rushuang slowly walked to the bed and narrowed her eyes.


    The lighting was too dim, and the olddy¡¯s face could not be seen clearly. One could only vaguely make out a human figure.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes slowly turned vicious.¡±I know that you¡¯ve never liked me. It was in the past, and it¡¯s still the same now. No matter how hard I work, you¡¯ve never liked me. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯te from a good family. How can I bepared to thosedies from rich families? if it wasn¡¯t for you obstructing me and you badmouthing me to brother LAN, I would have married him a long time ago. Damned old woman, it¡¯s all because of you ... You¡¯ve destroyed my happiness.¡±


    ¡°Ever since I married into the you family, I wished you were dead every day. Every time I came back and saw you, I wanted to poison you to death. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so tough, old dog. You¡¯re still alive. You should¡¯ve died a long time ago, so why are you still alive?¡±

 Chapter 1117

    Chapter 1117: I¡¯ll help you open the window, you can jump off the building!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The more Xia rushuang spoke, the more hatred she felt. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±You destroyed the happiness of the first half of my life, and now you¡¯re letting a little bitch destroy the happiness of the second half of my life. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get everything I have now. Don¡¯t even think about taking it away from me.¡±


    Xia rushuang slowly raised the fruit knife in her hand. In the dark of the holiday, the cold light of the metal was particrly cold.


    There was only one voice in her mind at the moment. As long as this old woman died, the Xia family would be inplete chaos. Xia An was not in the mood to investigate Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death.


    When the time came to shift the me for grandmother Qi¡¯s death to Yan qingsi, the old man would only hate her to death. Even if Xia An wanted to protect her, he would have to see if the old man agreed.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile.¡±¡±Old hag, don¡¯t me me...If you want to me someone, me Yan qingsi. She¡¯s someone who shouldn¡¯t even exist. Aren¡¯t you always thinking about your dead daughter? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be long before I¡¯ll get your granddaughter to apany you. By then, your three generations will be able to join the team. You should be thanking me. As for the Xia family and brother LAN ... They¡¯ll take over for you, so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, old woman ...¡± Xia rushuang whispered.


    The cold de was thrust towards the olddy on the bed. It was so ruthless and without the slightest hesitation. When the de was only twenty centimeters away from the olddy, there was a sudden thud. A shrill scream rang out in the room, and the knife in Xia rushuang¡¯s hand fell with a ng.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hand, which was holding her arm, felt warm blood soaking her palm. Her eyes slowly widened as she saw the olddy, who had been lying motionless on the bed, quickly get up.


    Xia rushuang kept retreating. She already had a bad feeling in her heart. Trembling, she said,¡±¡±Who ... Who are you?¡±


    There was only one voice in her heart: I¡¯m finished, I failed!


    Pa ...


    The lights in the ward lit up instantly, and the ring light filled the entire room.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes hurt from the strong light, but her eyes widened bit by bit. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She saw the person on the bed pull off the oxygen mask and the wig on her head, revealing a face that she wanted to tear apart the most to look at Yan qingsi!


    Xia rushuang felt her entire body turn cold in an instant, as if she had fallen into an ice cave. At that moment, she understood that she ... Had fallen into Yan qingsi¡¯s trap.


    Xia rushuang slowly backed away.¡±Why is it you ... Didn¡¯t you leave a long time ago?¡±


    She found out from the nurse that Yan qingsi had left the hospital after hitting her. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to take action today.


    Yan qingsi was wearing the patient¡¯s clothes. She spun the gun in her hand and smiled.¡±My grandma is lying here alone and I¡¯m worried. I didn¡¯t expect to see you sote, Mrs. You.¡±


    Xia rushuang knew that things were not going well. Yan qingsi hade prepared. She had set a trap and was just waiting for her to fall into it. This time, Xia rushuang was ... Done for.


    Her only thought at that time was to run. Otherwise, she would be dead.


    Xia rushuang turned around and ran, but before she could reach the door, she stopped and quickly retreated.


    Soon enough, Yuchi saw an ice-cold face with a gun in hand. The ck muzzle was pointed directly at Xia rushuang¡¯s head.


    Yan qingsi¡¯sughter could be heard from behind.¡±¡±This is the fourth floor, so you probably won¡¯t die. Do you want me to open the window for you? do you want to try?¡±


    !

 Chapter 1118

    Chapter 1118: Yeah, I¡¯m ying you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The blood on Xia rushuang¡¯s arm dripped down, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was scared or in pain.


    Yan qingsi jumped off the bed and bent down to pick up the fruit knife on the floor. She blew on it and smiled.¡±Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect you toe either. I have to thank you for cooperating with me. It¡¯s just that ... It¡¯s time for your part toe to an end. After all, you¡¯ve been acting for so long. The audience ... Is tired of you.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s entire body trembled as she gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t ... Get too smug. ¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±So what if I¡¯m smug? today, and now, I¡¯m the winner. What did I tell you before? with me around, you can forget about making aeback.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, did you see that?¡± Yan qingsi shouted at the door.¡±This is the adopted daughter of the Xia family that you¡¯ve adopted. In your heart, she¡¯s no different from your own daughter. Look at how kind, filial, and sensible she is ... You have to take a good look at her.¡±


    Xia rushuang jerked her head around. Her face was contorted in pain, and her expression was one of shock and disbelief.


    She saw Xia An, the old master, and Mrs. Yue enter one after another. Everything happened too quickly, so fast that Xia rushuang was in no hurry to make any more expressions.


    The old man slowly walked in, his expression even uglier than Xia rushuang ¡®s. Every step he took was so heavy that he almost couldn¡¯t move.


    Xia An had told him more than once that Xia rushuang was a scheming woman and definitely not a good person. He didn¡¯t listen. He always thought that what he saw was real. He always felt that Xia rushuang¡¯s past actions were not an act. Otherwise, how could someone pretend for so many years?


    He believed in her. Because of her, he suspected his own granddaughter and hurt qingsi.


    But now ... Now, the person he trusted was stabbing his wife with a knife.


    If qingsi had not made preparations in advance, his wife would have been a corpse by now.


    Old master Xia looked at Xia rushuang. He had so many questions he wanted to ask Xia rushuang. He wanted to ask her why she had repaid his kindness with ingratitude. But now, when he saw her, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to say or ask anything.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s entire body trembled as fear and anger intertwined in her heart. She gritted her teeth and chided,¡±¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re all ying with me ...¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m toying with you. Otherwise, do you really think you¡¯re that capable to make uncle remove the guards at the door?¡± How did he get here so smoothly? Don¡¯t you feel that your journey here has been too smooth?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s n was to lure Mrs. You into making a move.


    She had used all her ability to calcte people¡¯s hearts on Mrs. You.


    He deliberately made the old man, who was the most likely to win over Mrs. You, reveal the news to her, to make her believe, to make her feel that time was tight and that if she did not make a move, she would be finished. This forced her to take the risk.


    Clearly, she had won.


    Xia rushuang finally understood that from the moment the old man went to see her, it was all part of Yan qingsi¡¯s n to make her let her guard down so that she would walk into the trap.


    She thought that she could control the old man, but she did not expect that he was already on the same side as Yan qingsi.


    Xia rushuang was filled with hatred. She knew that she couldn¡¯t run away. This time ... She hadpletely fallen.

 Chapter 1119

    Chapter 1119:-what do you have to fight me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yan qingsi ...¡± She red at Yan qingsi.¡±I¡¯ve underestimated you ...¡±


    She had underestimated Yan qingsi, trusted herself too much, and had too much hope for the old man.


    She thought that a person like her would be able to turn misfortune into fortune no matter what she encountered.


    However ... She did not expect to fall into the hands of a 20-year-old brat. Yan qingsi was more sinister and vicious than she had thought.


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±Of course you¡¯re underestimating me. I¡¯ve been under ye Lingzhi for so long since I was eight years old. Of course I¡¯m not easy to deal with. I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m not a picky eater. I¡¯ll eat anything, but I won¡¯t suffer losses. Whoever makes me suffer for a day, I¡¯ll make her suffer for the rest of her life, especially you.¡±


    Yan qingsi was in her 20s, not the 20s of others. She was able to live until now not only because she was cruel, but also because she was quick-witted.


    Xia rushuang looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s smug face and felt dizzy. Her body was still weak from the excessive blood loss, and now that she was bleeding again, her body would not be able to hold on much longer.


    She gritted her teeth and said,¡±I lost. I admit ... I wanted to kill the olddy. You ... Do whatever you want ...¡±


    She had no way out. If she wanted to live, she had to start all over again.


    At the moment, Yan qingsi probably would not kill her now. At least she still had some time.


    Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly suffered a heavy blow to her abdomen. Xia rushuang¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it at all, and her body flew out before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    Yan qingsi retracted her leg.¡±Whatever. Do you think I¡¯d let you die so easily?¡± We can still settle our scores. ¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly looked up at the door and smiled sweetly.¡±¡±Grandma, I can help you block this cmity. Quickly think of how to pamper me. What else have you not given me? you have to give it to me quickly!¡±


    Xia rushuang was in so much pain that her entire body was convulsing. When she heard Yan qingsi¡¯s words, she jerked her head up and saw the olddy who was supposed to be lying on the bed half-dead, sitting in a wheelchair and slowly being pushed in by Yue tingfeng. She was ... Awake!


    Xia rushuang had even forgotten about the pain as she stared at the olddy in shock ...


    ¡°You ... How ... How could you ... How could you be awake?¡±


    Could it be that the old man was telling the truth when he said that the doctor had found an effective medicine? He was not lying to her.


    Yan qingsi pouted.¡±Do you think the little tricks you¡¯ve pulled in the Xia family can escape uncle¡¯s eyes?¡± she asked. I don¡¯t know where your confidencees from, but you actually think that you can beat your uncle. ¡±


    Even if Yan qingsi did not use that move, Xia An was prepared to use it.


    One of the Xia family¡¯s maids was Xia rushuang¡¯s man. After she was put under house arrest, she had the maid who came to deliver the meal to drug the old Madam.


    However, Xia An quickly noticed and changed the medication. The olddy had fainted because she was too weak after staying up all night.


    Yan qingsi did not know about this before. Thest time she came to the hospital, she told Xia An that someone might have done something to the olddy¡¯s fainting incident.


    It was only then that Yan qingsi realized that Xia An had already nned to beat her at her own game. Even if the olddy was not unconscious, he was prepared to let her pretend to be unconscious.


    In fact, the olddy had already woken up this morning.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m an old woman, but I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you!¡± The olddy said indifferently.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was shrouded in fear. She thought that she had everything under control, but she didn¡¯t expect that she had already run into someone else¡¯s trap.


    Yan qingsi squatted down.¡±Xia rushuang,¡± she said,¡±what else do you have to fight me with now?¡±

 Chapter 1120

    Chapter 1120: The thing I regret the most is bringing you back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang saw the murderous look in Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes, and the hatred in her heart could not be any greater.


    She never thought that she would end up in Yan qingsi¡¯s hands. People like her could obviously defy the heavens and change their fate. She did not believe that as long as she was not dead, she would not be in a desperate situation.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s vision grew even dizzier. She said hatefully,¡±¡±You¡¯re so smug just because you caught me?¡±


    ¡°Proud?¡± Yan qingsi said sarcastically.¡±Proud?¡± Why should I be proud? What do I have to be proud of? I¡¯ve caught a B * tch who schemed to harm me, my grandmother, and even caused my mother¡¯s death. Shouldn¡¯t I be upset that I caught you toote?¡±


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth and said,¡±I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s true that I wanted to kill the old Madam, but I was forced by you. If you hadn¡¯t been so overbearing, I wouldn¡¯t have taken that step. As for the rest ... It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Yan qingsi gave her a tight p. She really could not stand Xia rushuang. She would never admit to what she had done.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it? Alright, just you wait, I¡¯ll make you admit it, and I¡¯ll peel off all your skinyer byyer. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body swayed from the hit and she fell to the ground. The dizziness in front of her eyes worsened. She wanted to ask someone to help her. She didn¡¯t want to die like this, but she couldn¡¯t remember who else was there. The old master?


    Xia rushuang raised her head and tried her best to look in the direction of the old master.¡±¡±Uncle...Uncle...You ... Still ... Remember ... What you said when you brought me back?¡±


    The old man remembered, so of course he remembered.


    Back then, he had brought Xia rushuang back and said,¡±¡±Child, don¡¯t be afraid. No one will bully you in the future. You and Xiao¡¯ AI are both children of our family. In the future, you will have the Xia family as your backing.¡±


    Indeed, for so many years after that, he did not let anyone bully her.


    However, he did not expect that she would hurt his most important family.


    Xia rushuang raised her hand and tried to crawl over, but Yan qingsi stepped on it and she could not move.


    She cried and said,¡±uncle ... Uncle ... Uncle ... I¡¯m wrong ... I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m wrong ... I¡¯m wrong ... Please ...¡±


    No one spoke. Everyone looked at the old man.


    The old man didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and left with heavy steps.


    His voice drifted in from outside the door, old and remorseful,¡±¡±The thing I regret the most in my life, the worst mistake I¡¯ve ever made, was bringing you back from the orphanage.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯sst ray of hope was finally destroyed.


    The old master didn¡¯t fly into a rage at her. He didn¡¯t reprimand her further. He didn¡¯t even say a single word. But this was even scarier. He hadpletely given up all hope. He had lost all mercy towards Xia rushuang. A single sentence of regret had brought her back, and it had announced that their past rtionship had beenpletely broken.


    At this point, old master Xia finally saw Xia rushuang¡¯s true colors.


    He had no right to criticize anyone, because the person he hated the most was himself.


    Before she had raised the knife, old master had always thought that Xia rushuang was a selfish person and that she wouldn¡¯t really do anything to hurt old Madam. After all, they were the ones who had raised her.


    Although they had never acknowledged her as their daughter, Xia rushuang had been treated like a daughter in the Xia family all these years. What she had received and enjoyed was far more than what a daughter would have.


    He had thought that Xia rushuang would at least have a bit of affection for the old Madam as a mother.

 Chapter 1121

    Chapter 1121: In the past, he was always the one waiting for me, but today, I¡¯m guarding him


    Trantor: 549690339


    She should at least remember the decades of raising her.


    However, he had never expected that the moment she opened her mouth, those sharp, bitter, and vicious words would make his heart tremble.


    She had always wanted his wife to die. He had raised her for so many years. After Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death, she had almost gotten everything that should have belonged to Xiao¡¯ AI.


    Even the you family was carefully selected by them. They thought that their family background, family background, and character were good, so they let her marry into them. However, she was not grateful and instead harbored a grudge.


    She said that she was wrong, but in fact, she didn¡¯t know where she was wrong. She just wanted to win his pity again and ask him to help her.


    But why didn¡¯t she think about it? she was an adopted daughter. No matter how important she was, how could shepare to his partner, who had been in the same boat with him for more than half a century?


    She wanted to kill his wife. Why should he pity her?


    Also, his Xiao¡¯ AI, his daughter ...


    He was really ... Regretful. He was the one who had brought all the disasters back.


    The old man felt a sharp pain in his heart. He stopped in his tracks, and his vision turned ck ... He finally fell down.


    The guards in the corridor saw that things were not going well and rushed forward to catch the old man.


    ¡°Old Sir ... Old Sir ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was the first to rush out. Seeing that the old man was unconscious, he quickly said,¡±¡±Quick, call the doctor and send him to the emergency room.¡±


    Yan qingsi pushed the olddy out. Her face was pale and she was at a loss.¡±Should I ... Use a gentler method to let Grandpa see the truth?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± the olddy patted Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.


    On the contrary, she was calmer because she could guess how much shock Xia rushuang¡¯s husband would feel when he saw Xia rushuang¡¯s true colors.


    The more he trusted Xia rushuang, the more he hated himself now.


    However, she believed that he would be fine.


    Xia An stood behind Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±No matter how gentle it is, it can¡¯t change the essence of things.¡±


    The doctor rushed over and rushed the old man to the emergency room for emergency treatment. The olddy stood guard outside. Yan qingsi advised him to go rest, but she shook her head.¡±I have to stay here. He used to wait for me outside the operating room. Today, I have to stay here and watch over him. Go do your work.¡±


    The olddy was unusually calm and collected. Her eyes were clear, without any emotion.


    Yan qingsi suddenly felt that the olddy was a very capable person. At her age, she seemed to have seen through life and death.


    That transcendent indifference made people couldn¡¯t help but respect him.


    The olddy¡¯s body was already very weak. Yan qingsi did not dare to leave. She sat beside the olddy and said,¡±grandma, I¡¯ll wait with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go do your work,¡±the olddy smiled.


    ¡°Qingsi, I¡¯ll stay here with the olddy,¡± Mrs. Yue said.


    Yan qingsi gave it some thought, then raised her head and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±You can go with uncle.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Then ... What should we do with Xia rushuang?¡± he asked after some hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her die,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Mrs. You still had many secrets that she had to dig out.


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Yue tingfeng left.


    Yan qingsi asked for a nket to cover the olddy¡¯s legs. She suddenly remembered something and reached out her hand.¡±Grandma, look.¡±


    The olddy saw the diamond ring on Yan qingsi¡¯s right ring finger.¡±The diamond reflected a bright light under the light. The olddy was stunned.¡±This is ...¡±

 Chapter 1122

    Chapter 1122: Am I someone whocks money?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi touched the big diamond on the ring, looked up, and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ve collected our marriage certificate. ¡±


    The olddy was stunned for a moment and said in surprise,¡±¡±Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Who proposed to who? why don¡¯t I know anything about it?¡± Only then did the olddy¡¯s face show joy.


    Yan qingsi held her arm.¡±The day you were unconscious, I brought him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I took the money for the marriage certificate. I was the one who hired him to get married. In the future ... I¡¯m his boss. I didn¡¯t bring the marriage certificate with me. I¡¯ll show it to you tomorrow.¡±


    The olddy touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and nodded.¡±¡±Good, good ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue came over with hot water. She heard their conversation and smiled.¡±Aunt Wan, your great-grandson is ready.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right ...¡±The olddy nodded.


    ¡°Qingsi and tingfeng have already registered their marriage,¡± she asked.¡±When do you and an LAN n to get married?¡±


    Pfft ...


    Mrs. Yue was drinking hot water. She drank it carefully, and when she heard the olddy¡¯s words, she was shocked. In a moment of carelessness, she drank too much and spat it out. It was scalding hot.


    ¡°Old ... Olddy ... You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. Back then, I ... I did it to anger Xia rushuang. There¡¯s ... There¡¯s nothing between me and Xia An.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see ...¡± The olddy looked regretful.


    ¡°But ...¡± Yan qingsi chuckled,¡±uncle has already agreed.¡±


    Mrs. Yue immediately turned to re at her.¡±I¡¯m your mother-inw now. You have to stand on my side.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Yan qingsi cupped her face,¡±he¡¯s still my uncle.¡±


    The olddy smiled. She knew her son very well. If he really rejected her, he would not have yed along even if it was an act.


    The olddy looked up and saw that the light on the emergency room door was still on.


    In the future, the house would probably really be quiet.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng crouched on the ground. Xia rushuang was on the verge of going into shock. She could clearly feel her life slipping away with her blood.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time.¡±In ten minutes,¡± he said,¡±if I don¡¯t save you, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... Can help you ... Fulfill ... Many ... Wishes. I ... I have ... The ability to predict the future. I ... I can help you ...¡± Xia rushuang said, trembling.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±Tsk, a prophet. Then you ... Calcte when you¡¯re going to die. Could it be ... Today?¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll give you ... A lot of money ... You can have as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°Money?¡± Yue tingfeng asked in disdain. Hehe ... Do I look like someone whocks money? Your words are an insult to me. Believe it or not, if I really fall out with you, your entire you family will be mine. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You can have anything you want. I can give you anything.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored her.¡±Aiya, qingsi told me not to care about you. I¡¯ll let your blood run dry. You¡¯re pretty pitiful. Why don¡¯t I just give you a quick death?¡±


    After Yue tingfeng finished, he picked up the fruit knife and gestured,¡±¡±Do you think I should cut your neck or stab you in the heart?¡±


    ¡°You ... You all, don¡¯t you ... Want to know ... The truth? If I¡¯m dead ... You guys won¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No wonder qingsi said you¡¯re not that smart. Why are you so stupid? why do we need to know? it¡¯s fine as long as you did it. It¡¯s not worth it to waste so much time.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1123

    Chapter 1123: Don¡¯t mess with uncle


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m doing all of this today to let you carry out the charges and let everyone see your true colors. As for the truth, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯ll find out sooner orter anyway.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart trembled.¡±I ... I promise ... As long as I¡¯m alive ... I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡±


    Yue tingfeng still did not move.¡±Well ... You¡¯re so cunning. How would I know if I can trust your words? what if you¡¯re still alive and refuse to tell me?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s vision turned ck. She knew that she was about to die. ¡°I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll definitely say ... I ... I¡¯ll really ... Besides ... Even if I die ... Do you ... Think you¡¯ve caught ... The person ... Behind the scenes? I¡¯m only ... Only ...¡±


    Before Mrs. You could finish her sentence, she lost too much blood and fainted.


    Yue tingfeng stood up, turned around, and left. He said to the doctor outside,¡±¡±Send him to the operating theater.¡±


    The doctors and nurses rushed in and lifted Mrs. You up.


    Xia rushuang was quickly sent into the operating room. The doctors were already prepared to stop the bleeding, transfuse blood, and take out the bullet.


    Yuchi was standing in the operating room in a sterile suit, in case anything happened.


    Yue tingfeng walked behind Xia An and said,¡±¡±Uncle, how are you going to deal with her?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia An asked.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±She won¡¯t admit it so easily because she knows that once she does, it¡¯ll be her Death Day. That¡¯s her ... Final trump card.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a game?¡±Xia An asked calmly.


    It was midnight and it was drizzling outside. The air was humid and the temperature was low. However, Yue tingfeng felt that Xia An¡¯s body temperature was even lower.


    Yue tingfeng shuddered.¡±But, this kind of woman ... Would she really care about her son when her life was at stake?¡±


    Xia An looked at the raindrops falling from the ss.¡±Since we¡¯ve already caught her, there must be a way.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not up to her now. Uncle, I¡¯ll go and see qingsi and grandma.¡±


    Xia An nodded.


    Yue tingfeng took two steps and suddenly remembered something. He turned around and asked,¡±¡±Uncle ... She said that she can predict the future. Do you think ... That¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.


    If there really was a irvoyant, would Xia rushuang have ended up in this state? Nonsense!


    Yue tingfeng arrived outside the emergency room. He did not have to wait long before the lights went off.


    When the doctor came out, Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng quickly went up to him.¡±¡±Doctor, how¡¯s my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°The old man has always been healthy. This time ... He was too anxious, which caused his blood pressure to suddenly rise. He was rescued in time, so it¡¯s not a big problem. However, you should be more careful of your mood swings in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned around and told the olddy,¡±grandma, everything¡¯s fine now. You should go and rest. What if you copse again?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± The olddy heaved a sigh of relief.¡±I¡¯ll take a look at your grandfather and then go rest.¡±


    The nurse moved Grandpa Sheng to the ward, and he and grandma Sheng shared a room.


    After a night of chaos, it finally calmed down.


    Yan qingsi found Xia An.¡±Uncle, tingfeng and I will be here tonight. You should go back and rest. Also, bring Auntie Yue back with you. We can¡¯t send her home.¡±


    Xia An rubbed her head.¡±Alright!¡± He said.

 Chapter 1124

    Chapter 1124: I don¡¯t dare to like her because I have nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi blinked at him.¡±You must deliver it to the ce.¡±


    How could Xia An not know what message she had sent?¡±Little girl.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± He suddenly said,¡±why don¡¯t you stop being an actress?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yan qingsi was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Xia An had always known that Yan qingsi was a very intelligent girl. However, after watching her set up this trap for Xia rushuang to fall into, step by step, he realized that Yan qingsi was not only intelligent, but also a person with strategies.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of her, because his own child was prouder than others.


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±But I like acting. In the past, I didn¡¯t have anything I liked, and I didn¡¯t dare to like anything. I had nothing, so I couldn¡¯t afford to like anything. It was only after I returned to the country and became an actress that I realized I could like one thing.¡±


    Yan qingsi said it casually, but Xia An¡¯s heart ached when he heard it.


    His mind was filled with images of Yan qingsi¡¯s youthful appearance. Other children could get beautiful toys, clothes, and eat sumptuous food every day, but she did not dare to like even one thing.


    Xia An patted her head.¡±Alright,¡± he said,¡±just do whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile,¡±you should go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. There¡¯s a room prepared next door. You guys should rest early.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Xia An looked for Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue took a step back.¡±Where are you going?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    ¡°What home? my home is in Luo city.¡±


    Xia An did not say anything. He lowered his head to look at her and said,¡±¡±My home.¡±


    Mrs. Yue took another step back.¡±Ahem ... No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just stay here for the night.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no bed for you here. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... I¡¯ll make do with the sofa.¡± Anyway, she did not want to rent a car with Xia An and buy it. The thought of it was terrifying.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t sleep all night,¡± Xia An said faintly,¡±the wrinkles on my face will ... Increase, right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly touched her face.


    Xia An grabbed her hand and dragged her away.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to break free, but she did not expect Xia An to be so strong. She did not even budge.¡±Hey, you ... Let go. I¡¯m not going back.¡±


    Xia An was unmoved.¡±I promised qingsi that I¡¯d send you.¡±


    The attendant behind them was scared witless. The moment the two of them walked out of the building, he immediately opened his umbre.


    The Secretary walked to the front and opened the car door. Xia An then pushed Mrs. Yue inside.


    After Xia An got into the car, the car started up quickly. Mrs. Yue did not even have the chance to jump out of the car. ¡°Then ... Then send me back to the hotel.¡±


    Xia An did not say a word. After getting into the car, he closed his eyes to rest. He seemed to have fallen asleep and did not pay any attention to Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth in anger and cursed in her heart.


    However, it was good that he was asleep. At least it wouldn¡¯t be too awkward.


    It was very dark outside and she couldn¡¯t see the road clearly, nor did she know the way back to the hotel. When they arrived at the Xia family¡¯s house, Mrs. Yue said angrily,¡±¡±Hey, I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡±


    Xia An opened his eyes and got out of the car. ¡°My time is precious. I can¡¯t waste it on the road.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth.¡±Then at least, now that you¡¯re home, get the driver to send me back to the hotel.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice drifted in.¡±Drivers are humans too. They need to rest. Don¡¯t be too harsh.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m harsh ...¡± Mrs. Yue pointed at herself.¡±You say I¡¯m harsh?¡±

 Chapter 1125

    Chapter 1125: I¡¯ve liked two things, you¡¯re one


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Xia An left, Mrs. Yue angrily kicked the seat he had sat on before getting out of the car.


    When she arrived at the living room, she said to Xia An,¡±¡±I¡¯ve made it clear to your mother. What happened between us, that ... That¡¯s all fake. We can¡¯t take it seriously. Anyway, we don¡¯t have to anger Xia rushuang anymore. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter between us?¡±Xia An asked.


    ¡°You ...¡± Mrs. Yue clutched her chest. She could only feel that ... Her internal injury was very serious.


    She took a deep breath and felt that she could no longer continue the conversation with Xia An.¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s even better that you don¡¯t know. We don¡¯t have to mention anything in the future.¡±


    She went straight upstairs. She did not want to see Xia An again. Otherwise, she was really worried that she would pounce on him and strangle him to death.


    Xia An looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s back and suddenly said,¡±¡±Do you have time to register your marriage?¡±


    Plop ...


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s legs gave way, and she knelt on the steps. She gritted her teeth in pain, turned her head, and yelled,¡±¡±I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll ...¡±


    She roared and limped upstairs. She entered Yan qingsi¡¯s room and mmed the door shut.


    He fell onto the bed and patted his chest,¡±¡±I¡¯m so angry ...¡±


    It was a long night. Although Mrs. Yue was extremely tired, she was so tired that she fell asleep unknowingly while cursing at Xia An.


    After she fell asleep, she had the same dream again.


    The wedding that had her and Xia An!


    ......


    In the hospital, after Xia rushuang¡¯s surgery waspleted, she was directly transferred to a Ward.


    There were surveince cameras in the room and bodyguards who took turns to guard the room.


    Yan qingsi went to take a look at her before going back.


    She was worried about the two elders and did not rest next door. Instead, she sat on the sofa with Yue tingfeng!


    Yue tingfeng wrapped the nket around the two of them and held Yan qingsi in his arms.¡±¡±Go to sleep, I¡¯ll keep watch.¡±


    Yan qingsi snuggled in his arms.¡±It should be fine. There are people guarding outside. You should go to sleep too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh.¡±I do want to sleep, but the time and ce are not right.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t let my wife sleep with me in a long time,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a hint of resentment.¡±I really want to see her.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed softly as sheid on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re ... Quite right. I can¡¯t even refute that. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng bit Yan qingsi¡¯s ear and said,¡±¡±Boss ... I don¡¯t want to take a break. I¡¯m already certified and I want to work.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s fingers scratched Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest.¡±¡±The boss gave you so much time to rest, and you still don¡¯t want it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, boss,¡± Yue tingfeng said in all seriousness,¡±but I¡¯m a good employee who loves my job and is dedicated to it. I don¡¯t need to take a break. I want to work as usual and work overtime.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. Her hand slid down and reached into the hem of her shirt.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s breathing suddenly tightened.¡±Boss, isn¡¯t this office a little ...¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at him.¡±Who said he¡¯s going to work? the boss is just ... Checking on his employee¡¯s health.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s breathing grew heavier.¡±Don¡¯t worry, boss. It¡¯s very healthy. You can use it as you wish.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hand stopped at Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart. She said,¡±¡±From the age of 8 until now, I only liked two things. The first was my career, and the second ... Was you!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s breathing slowly returned to normal. He rubbed his chin against Yan qingsi¡¯s head and said lovingly,¡±¡±It seems like ... I¡¯m really a good thing.¡±


    ¡ª


    [Yue Jianjian: my wife confessed to me. I¡¯m so excited. I¡¯m so happy. I want to do something ...]

 Chapter 1126

    Chapter 1126: I¡¯m your territory, you can patrol as you wish


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯is this a confession? Right, right?


    Yan qingsi nodded. Very good!¡±


    She was actually an easily satisfied person, and she had never dared to ask for anything that did not belong to her.


    To be able to like such a person for the rest of her life.


    It was enough to have such a rtionship.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi tightly.¡±Boss, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Yan qingsi tried to pull her hand away from his chest but was stopped by Yan Ziling.¡±Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll warm you up.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid ... That you won¡¯t be able to control yourself?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    Yue tingfeng sighed and said,¡±¡±This is your territory, boss. I can¡¯t control myself if I just patrol around.¡±


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face slowly widened.¡±¡±Be good, bear with it a little longer. I¡¯ll definitely feed you well in a few days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.¡±Thank you, boss.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good night. Sleep well.¡±


    It was gettingte, and the sun would rise in a few hours. Yue tingfeng listened to the pitter-patter of the rain outside and hugged Yan qingsi. On this quiet night, he felt a sense of satisfaction that he had never experienced before.


    Yan qingsi fell asleep very quickly. The hand on his chest was gradually warmed up, and her face was a beautiful pink.


    Yue tingfeng looked at her, the smile on his face a little silly.


    He felt rather tired, but ... He just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    He felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. He was worried that it would wake Yan qingsi up, so he quickly took it out and opened it to see that it was a WeChat message from ye shaoguang.


    Yue tingfeng knew that something must have happened, or ye shaoguang would not be awake at this time.


    He was worried that the bright light from the phone would wake Yan qingsi up, so he pulled the nket up a little to cover her eyes before he started to type on WeChat.


    Ye shaoguang sent her a picture of a ring. It looked ... A little old.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s fingers quickly typed out a few words and sent them over.


    [What is this?]


    [You¡¯re still awake?]


    [Are you blind? of course it¡¯s a ring]


    The corner of Yue¡¯s mouth twitched. Was there something wrong with this kid?


    [You¡¯re the one who¡¯s blind. If you¡¯re not sick, why are you posting this in the middle of the night?]


    [Of course I¡¯m not bored. Take a good look at this ring. It¡¯s the Ginkgo ne that Yan qingsi has been looking for.]


    Yue tingfeng frowned. This ring was ... That ne?


    [Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Speak clearly.]


    Ye: [ording to ye Xuguang, ye jiangong took away nie qiuping¡¯s ne back then. There was no way to destroy the silver ne, and he didn¡¯t dare to throw it away for fear that it would be picked up by others. So, he melted the ne and made a ring.]


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands trembled. He did not expect his mother-inw¡¯s ne to still be around.


    [So, can we get any direct evidence from ye jiangong that he was ordered by Xia rushuang to kill my mother-inw?]


    [Not yet. Ye jiangong won¡¯t admit it, but I¡¯m sure of one thing. Forty years ago, the ye family was just a small hooligan in the underworld. They didn¡¯t make a name for themselves at all. However, not long after, it was as if he had a cheat. No one knew who helped him, but no matter what he did, he had to be lenient. It took the ye family ten years to officially gain a foothold in Luo city.]


    [What¡¯s the point of calling her mother-inw so affectionately? wait until she acknowledges you.]


    Yue tingfeng was a born-and-bred man. He immediately sent over the marriage certificate photo he had taken of him and Yan qingsi.[See, I¡¯m a licensed worker now. I have a proper status.]


    Ye chimed in,[tsk, so what if you have a license?]

 Chapter 1127

    Chapter 1127: Will you let me sleep with you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    [That¡¯s right, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re amazing because you have a wife. If you¡¯re so capable ... Then get Ji Mianmian to marry you.]


    Ye shaoguang nced at Ji Mianmian, who was ying games on herputer. He let out a long sigh. He did want to be married.


    [Can you get the ring back?]


    [A man without a wife can¡¯t help you.] Ye shaoguang rolled his eyes.


    [I¡¯ll persuade my wife to help you put in a good word for you in front of Ji Mianmian.]


    [Yes, I can. I¡¯ll get it from the ye family for you.]


    [I thank you on behalf of my wife!]


    The corner of ye shaoguang¡¯s mouth twitched. Did she have to provoke him?


    [Get lost ...] He replied.


    Yue tingfeng stared at the silver ring and thought about what ye shaoguang had just said. His grandfather had mentioned ye jiangong to him a few years ago. At that time, his grandfather seemed to have said ... Ye jiangong was extremely lucky. He was so lucky that it was unbelievable. On top of that, he was cruel and merciless. That was why he rose to power in Luo city within a short period of time and almost threatened the Yue family.


    However, about ten yearster, ye jiangong¡¯s luck seemed to have almost been used up, and everything was simr to that of a normal person.


    Otherwise, with such crazy development, the ye family would be the first in Luo city.


    For some reason, Yue tingfeng suddenly remembered that Xia rushuang had said that she could predict the future.


    Yue tingfeng frowned and shook his head. He was probably thinking too much.


    He lowered his head to look at Yan qingsi. She was sleeping soundly. Her cheeks were pink and toot, and her eyshes were long. She looked so cute, and she did not have any offensive power at all.


    Yue tingfeng looked at her, his heart melting.


    He thought about it and turned on the camera, raising it up to take a picture.


    Because of the dim light in the room, the pixels weren¡¯t very clear, but she could still see the person clearly.


    The photo showed half of Yan qingsi¡¯s face and Yue tingfeng¡¯s chin. Then ... He opened Weibo, logged into Yan qingsi¡¯s ount, and ... Posted the photo.


    It was three or fouro¡¯ clock in the morning, but someone was still awake. After he posted it, there were many replies below.


    [It¡¯s too cruel to randomly shoot cold dog food.]


    #I feel that my goddess can publish a book called ¡± 108 ways to feed dogs in different ways¡±#


    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that my goddess was sleeping? then ... Who posted this on Weibo?¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that exposed chin is very charming?¡±


    ......


    After chatting with Yue tingfeng, ye shaoguang¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He had actually managed to get Yan qingsi together and even got married. This did not make any sense at all.


    He put down his phone, stood up, and walked to Ji Mianmian¡¯s side. She was fighting a BOSS with a group of people. Her eyes were fixed on the screen, not even blinking.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi got their marriage certificate?¡± ye shaoguang asked.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. She did not dare to be distracted while she was operating. After the BOSS was killed and the equipment was distributed, she looked up and said,¡±¡±What do I want to say? Should I say that my goddess is married to my Big Boss and I¡¯m heartbroken? In my heart, I¡¯m actually extremely reluctant!¡±


    Heartbroken? Then what was he?


    Ye shaoguang gritted his teeth.¡±Forget I asked!¡±


    ¡°Hey, ye shaoguang, what¡¯s with that expression?¡± Ji Mianmian was bewildered.


    ¡°I feel terrible!¡±


    Ji Mianmian jumped up. Did he encounter something? Is there anything I can do to help you?¡±


    Ye shaoguang chuckled,¡¯I¡¯m sleeping with you! Are you going to let me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian paused for a moment, then said,¡±¡±Sure,e on!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1128

    Chapter 1128:-happiness came too suddenly


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye shaoguang was stunned. This answer ... Why did it feel so insincere?


    Wasn¡¯t it ... A little too fast?


    Ye shaoguang closed hisptop, stood up, twisted his waist, swung his arms, and kicked his legs.


    Ye shaoguang immediately backed away. Why did he feel that Ji Mianmian was not going to sleep with him, but to beat him up?


    Ji Mianmian noticed that ye shaoguang kept retreating with a guarded expression. She felt strange and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re not sleeping? Why are you retreating?¡±


    Ye shaoguang took a few steps back.¡±Well ... I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stepped forward.¡±What do you mean by don¡¯t take it seriously? can you swallow back the words you¡¯ve said?¡±


    ¡°Ye shaoguang, you¡¯re not shy, are you?¡±


    ¡°How could I be shy?¡± ye shaoguang pouted.¡±I¡¯m obviously ...¡± He was obviously scared, okay?


    This matter was too embarrassing to say, so it was better not to say it.


    Ji Mianmian leaned over and smiled.¡±What¡¯s there to be shy about? it¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never slept together before. Come on,e on.¡±


    Ye shaoguang could feel the ¡®malice¡¯ emanating from Ji Mianmian. He said seriously,¡±¡±I¡¯m still a patient. I don¡¯t think ... I can do this kind of physical exercise. ¡±


    Hn fangnian had gotten ye shaoguang out of the detention center on medical parole.


    Ji Mianmian patted her chest.¡±I don¡¯t need you. I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Ye shaoguangughed ...


    Happiness came too suddenly. Would he be crushed to death?


    ......


    Mrs. Yue woke up before the sun even rose. She was awoken by the cold.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she wasn¡¯t covered with a nket, nor had she taken off her clothes. She hadn¡¯t even taken off her shoes. Her legs were hanging down, and she felt like they were swollen.


    Mrs. Yue sneezed and quickly took off her shoes. She wrapped herself in the nket and warmed herself up for a while before her body temperature gradually returned to normal.


    She rubbed her nose and said,¡±don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    It seemed like the rain was still pouring outside. Mrs. Yue listened to the sound of the rain and suddenly remembered how violently she had slept.


    She pursed her lips and snorted.¡±I can¡¯t believe I dreamed of Xia An again. I¡¯ve seen him too much during the day. I can¡¯t even sleep in peace.¡±


    However, the wedding dress she wore in the dream was still beautiful. Mrs. Yue sighed. The wedding dress was especially important for a woman. The wedding dress was so beautiful, much more beautiful than when she married Yue Pengcheng.


    Unfortunately ... He would never have the chance to spread it again in this life.


    Mrs. Yue patted her head.¡±Seriously, what¡¯s the point of thinking about that? it¡¯s all nonsense. You want to marry Xia An?¡±


    She shook her head. It must have been the olddy¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t help but think about marriage.


    However, it was a little strange to have the same dream. Moreover, he had returned to his younger days in the dream. How interesting.


    Mrs. Yue did not take the dream seriously. She yawned and felt sleepy again. Mrs. Yue curled up. It was still early, she could sleep a little longer.


    Not long after, Mrs. Yue fell asleep again. She woke up at eight in the morning.


    Before he could open his eyes, he sneezed.


    Mrs. Yue rubbed her nose and sat up.¡±No way ... You really caught a cold?¡±


    Right now, all she felt was a blocked nose, a sore throat, and a dizzy head.


    Looking at the time, it was already past eighto¡¯ clock. She hurriedly got out of bed. When her feetnded on the ground, her vision turned ck and she almost fell over.


    Mrs. Yue quickly held onto the bed, shook her head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m such a jinx, what cold. ¡±


    She touched her forehead. She didn¡¯t seem to have a fever. She muttered to herself,¡±¡±As long as you don¡¯t have a fever, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

 Chapter 1129

    Chapter 1129: You hugged me and cried, not letting me go


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although she wanted to lie down for a while, this was not her home after all. She was worried about her son and daughter-inw, so she quickly washed up and went downstairs.


    Xia An was already eating downstairs. She cursed in her heart but did not say anything. She walked over and sat down.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s breathing was a little rough due to her stuffed nose. When the maid ced the utensils on the table, she thanked her in a nasal voice.


    Xia An raised his head to look at her and noticed that Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was a little red. He asked,¡±¡±I¡¯ve caught a cold,¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Mrs. Yue huffed.¡±You don¡¯t say.¡±


    Xia An did not look at her and said lightly,¡±¡±Come with me to the hospital in a while. It¡¯ll be a good time to get an injection.¡±


    When Mrs. Yue heard about the injection, she did not want to go to the hospital anymore. She quickly said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I¡¯m ... So sleepy.¡±


    Xia An did not intend to let her have her way.¡±¡±Come back and continue sleeping after the injection.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Yue said, throwing down her chopsticks,¡±I don¡¯t want to go with you. I don¡¯t want people to misunderstand that there¡¯s something going on between us again.¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± Xia An said directly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mrs. Yue was stunned.


    ¡°I won¡¯t misunderstand,¡± Xia An replied.


    ¡°Why ... No?¡±


    Xia An swept his gaze over her.¡±My taste isn¡¯t that bad.¡±


    Mrs. Yue mmed the table so hard that the bowls and chopsticks jerked. She said,¡±¡±Y-you ... Can you get lost?¡±


    Xia An spread his hands.¡±This seems to be...My home.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s chest felt stuffy. She was already feeling ufortable from the cold, and now it was even worse.


    She suddenly stood up.¡±I¡¯ll get lost. You really think I care about your family?¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned to leave, but before she could leave the living room, she was stopped by Yuchi.¡±Madam, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Yuchi¡¯s 1.9-meter frame was enough to crush Mrs. Yue. Standing in front of him, Mrs. Yue could not feel any aura from him even when she stood on her tiptoes.


    She gritted her teeth.¡±Why can¡¯t you let me go? I¡¯m not a member of your family. I¡¯m not under house arrest. Why can¡¯t you let me go?¡±


    Yuchi nced at Xia An, his face still as cold as ice. He then replied in a serious tone,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°...¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s chest felt even more tight. What ... What kind of people are they?!


    I don¡¯t know. He actually said he doesn¡¯t know.


    And he even acted like it was a matter of course, who gave him the face?


    Mrs. Yue felt her head spin even more. She turned her head, pointed at Xia An, and roared,¡±¡±Xia An, she¡¯s yours. Are you guys shameless? you¡¯re not being reasonable at all, are you?¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± Xia An suddenly said,¡±you¡¯re afraid of injections, right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. She slowly retracted her hand andughed dryly.¡±Haha ... You must be joking. I¡¯m already so old, I¡¯m not afraid of injections ...¡±


    Xia An reached out his hand, and the maid quickly handed him a towel. He wiped his hands and said,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Mrs. Yue backed away.¡±Even if we¡¯re going to the hospital, I won¡¯t go with you. We¡¯re not even rted.¡±


    ¡°You want to have a rtionship?¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes.¡±Can you not tter yourself?¡± she said.


    Xia An chuckled and said,¡¯isn¡¯t that so? I remember...When I wanted toe to Rong city when I was young, you hugged me and kept crying, not willing to let me go. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets.¡±You, you ... You¡¯re talking nonsense. How can I not remember? who knows if you¡¯re lying on purpose? do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°You are indeed ... Not smart.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was speechless.

 Chapter 1130

    Chapter 1130: You¡¯ve already thrown yourself into my arms, but you still have thoughts about me, don¡¯t you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue felt a surge of anger. She really wanted to rush up and bite this B * stard to death. She was not smart, she was brainless, and those were not things he could say.


    In truth, Mrs. Yue had really done that, but the ending...Seemed to have been very tragic.


    Because she had indeed pounced on him. Unfortunately, after pouncing on him, she didn¡¯t do anything substantial.


    The reason was that the moment she pounced on him, she ... Had fainted!


    Yes, he fainted~


    I¡¯m dizzy~


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s vision went ck and she fell into Xia An¡¯s arms. It seemed...As if she was throwing herself into his arms.


    Xia An reached out to catch her and did not let her slip off his body. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±This isn¡¯t considered ... Having thoughts about me?¡±


    However, he soon felt Mrs. Yue¡¯s body heat. His face darkened, and he reached out to touch her forehead. It was hotter than his body. He frowned. ¡°You¡¯re burning up. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Her brain was already verycking. If she continued to burn it, she would not be stupid!


    Yuchi wanted to take Mrs. Yue from Xia An, but Xia An did not seem to notice his outstretched hand. He carried Mrs. Yue and walked straight over.


    Yuchi looked down at his own hand, and a hint of awkwardness finally appeared on his ice-cold face.


    ......


    In the hospital, Yue tingfeng woke up very early. He did not sleep for the entire night, but he was still in good spirits. After all, he was young and full of energy.


    He hugged Yan qingsi and did not want to move. When he heard movement from the b bed, he quickly turned his head and saw that the old man had woken up. He clutched his chest and sat up.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to help her up but quickly put her down.


    The old man made a hand gesture to him, telling him not to move and not to wake Yan qingsi up.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the old man, then at Yan qingsi. He decided to carry her up gently and put her on the bed next door.


    The change of location made Yan qingsi a little uneasy, so she moved a little.


    Yue tingfeng patted her back gently and waited for her to fall asleep again before covering her with the nket and leaving.


    When he returned to the ward next door, old master and old Madam were both awake and talking.¡±Grandpa, grandma, you¡¯re both awake. How are you feeling?¡± I¡¯ve already told the nurse, and the doctor will be here soon. Go wash up and have some breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright ...¡± The old man waved his hand.¡±It¡¯s all good, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    He had said it twice and it was all good. Only he could understand the meaning behind it.


    ¡°How¡¯s qingsi?¡± the olddy asked. She looked fine.¡±How¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping. He hasn¡¯t had a good rest recently. I guess he finally finished somethingst night, so he¡¯s sleeping pretty well.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t disturb her. Let her rest.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay, I know.¡±


    He felt that the atmosphere between the two elders was a little off.¡±¡±Then ... I¡¯ll go get you breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Go ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and quickly left.


    However, he was careful and did not leave immediately. He hid outside the door for a while.


    After Yue tingfeng left, the olddy¡¯s face turned cold.


    The old man was a little flustered when he faced his wife.¡±Peiwan, I know I was wrong now. I¡¯ve also seen her true colors. Now ... I only have regret in my heart.¡±


    Old Mrs. Han nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. If qingsi didn¡¯t let you see Xia rushuang¡¯s true colors, you wouldn¡¯t have regretted it and would still have let qingsi suffer. You would still think that she¡¯s a filial and sensible child while qingsi is arrogant, willful, and useless, right?¡±

 Chapter 1131

    Chapter 1131: Uncle is so tender and protective of women


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Peiwan, I didn¡¯t ... I felt at the time that girls shouldn¡¯t be like that.¡± The old man wanted to exin himself, but ... He couldn¡¯t find any more reasons, and he didn¡¯t want to find any more.


    Because he was wrong,pletely wrong.


    The olddy was angry.¡±Do you think qingsi wanted that? Why are you bing more and more muddleheaded as you get older? if you have the means, which girl wouldn¡¯t want to live like a princess?¡±


    ¡°How could I not know if she¡¯s my biological granddaughter? do you know what a mother and son are connected? do you know what blood ties are? qingsi has already suffered for more than 20 years and she doesn¡¯tck grievances. Why should my biological granddaughter tolerate one ... I don¡¯t want to say anything unpleasant, but I¡¯ve only allowed a woman like Xia rushuang to stay in the Xia family for so many years because of you.¡±


    The old man was like a primary school student who had done something wrong in front of his wife. He lowered his head and said,¡±I understand, I understand...I won¡¯t do such a stupid thing again. I¡¯ve apologized to qingsi, but ...¡±


    ¡°That child is stubborn and sensitive. She won¡¯t treat you the way she used to. It¡¯s easy to hurt her, but it¡¯s hard to heal.¡±


    The old man lowered his head.¡±I ... I¡¯ve been deceived by her for so many years. I¡¯ve let down everyone in the family. I¡¯ve let Xiao¡¯ AI down even more.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts on how to deal with Xia rushuang?¡±


    The old man shook his head.¡±I won¡¯t care about her anymore. I shouldn¡¯t have brought her back. Whether she lives or dies, it¡¯s all up to an LAN and qingsi. No matter what punishment she gets, it¡¯s all her own fault.¡±


    Old Mrs. Han had a grudge against old Mr. Han, a huge grudge.


    However, she looked at his white hair and sighed. Forget it ... Now that things hade to this, there was no need to say anything to hurt him.


    The olddy had wanted to say,¡±the snake you brought back killed our only daughter.¡±


    The olddy had been dreaming about Xiao¡¯ AI and how he looked like when he was young for the past few days.


    She even dreamed of how she would look like when she grew up, just like qingsi. She said that she would ask them to help her take good care of qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng listened outside the door for a while and left only after he felt that there were no major problems inside.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng came back with food and saw Xia An carrying someone in.


    They were a little far away, so he could only see Xia An. He did not see who he was carrying, but from the clothes, it seemed to be a woman.


    Yue tingfeng was stunned when he saw it.


    ¡®Damn, Xia An is actually carrying a woman. He¡¯s actually carrying a woman. This is really big news. I have to go and take a look.¡¯


    He could tell his mother to use this as an excuse to rify the matter between her and Xia An.


    He quickly walked over.¡±Oh, uncle, you¡¯re so protective of a woman so early in the morning. Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Your mother,¡± Xia An replied.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Yue tingfeng said without even thinking.¡±My mom would never let you hug her.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the face of the woman in Xia An¡¯s arms. Yue tingfeng¡¯s face changed immediately.¡±What happened to my mom?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s caught a cold and has a fever,¡±Xia An replied.


    A cold and fever can make one unconscious. He was about to ask what you did to my mother when he saw her hand move.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He cleared his throat and said,¡±¡±Um ... Uncle, let me carry her. My mom is quite heavy. You shouldn¡¯t do such heavy work. It doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

 Chapter 1132

    Chapter 1132: It¡¯s embarrassing to faint in his arms by ident!


    Trantor: 549690339


    As he spoke, he forcefully snatched Mrs. Yue from Xia An¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s been hard on you. If my mom knows that we¡¯ve troubled you so much, she¡¯ll definitely feel very apologetic.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s arms were now empty. He put down his hand and said faintly,¡±¡±Your mother threw herself at me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng almost choked. He looked at Xia An¡¯s serious face and could not help but believe that he was not lying.


    But ... His mother really pounced on him. That ... How could that be? unless he was sick.


    Uh, it seemed like he was really sick.


    Yue tingfeng did not know how to respond to that, so he quickly brushed it off.¡±¡±My mom is very hot. I ... I have to send her to the doctor.¡±


    With that said, he ran off with Mrs. Yue in his arms.


    Xia An looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s figure as he ran away and frowned.


    After Yue tingfeng ran away with Mrs. Yue in his arms, he said,¡±¡±Mom, stop pretending. There¡¯s no one else.¡±


    Mrs. Yue opened one eye first and asked softly,¡±¡±No one else?¡±


    In fact, she had already woken up in the car. However, when she thought about how she had previously ... Fainted in Xia An¡¯s arms in such an embarrassing manner, she felt ashamed.


    She felt that she was too embarrassed to face anyone. Besides, Xia An would definitelyugh at her.


    Hence, she pretended to be unconscious. Fortunately, Yue tingfeng stopped her when they reached the hospital. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hold on.


    Yue tingfeng put her down and touched her forehead. It was burning hot.¡±What¡¯s wrong? why is your fever like this? let¡¯s go and get a doctor to give you an injection.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was spinning as she leaned against Yue tingfeng. She shook her head when she heard that he needed an injection.¡±No, no, no, no. I won¡¯t get an injection. I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still afraid of injections? even if you want to take medicine, you still need to see a doctor, right?¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Let¡¯s go to the doctor and make sure ... Don¡¯t make me take the shot.¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was heavy and her feet light. She could not even stand steadily without Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t give you the injection. You were a thiefst night, and you had such a high fever.¡± Yue tingfeng even picked her up and rushed to the doctor.


    After the doctor checked, he said that it was just a normal cold and his fever was almost 39 degrees. He had to get an injection to reduce the fever.


    Mrs. Yue clutched at Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm, refusing to agree.


    Yue tingfeng could not force her to stop. He said,¡±¡±Mom, if you don¡¯t get the injection, your brain will burn out,¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t have a brain? I don¡¯t even have a brain. How could I have been burnt?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    As the two of them were in a stalemate, Xia An came over and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Qingsi is looking for you. You can go first.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Mrs. Yue,¡±I¡¯ll go over first. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to gather your courage.¡±


    Mrs. Yue grabbed his arm.¡±I ... I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought that since his mother listened to Yan qingsi so much, he might as well call her over.


    He pressed on Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder.¡±Mom, stop it. You can¡¯t even walk properly. You¡¯re lying here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, help me look after her,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Xia An before he left,¡±my mother...She¡¯s just a little timid and afraid of pain. Don¡¯t let her run away. Wait for me toe back and talk.¡±


    Xia An nodded expressionlessly.


    Mrs. Yue was on the verge of tears. Throwing her to Xia An would have killed her.


    ¡°My son ... My son ...¡± She called out.


    ¡°Mom, be good. You¡¯re already so old, why are you acting like a child?¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

 Chapter 1133

    Chapter 1133: The way you pounced into my arms was very fierce!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An slowly walked toward Mrs. Yue.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. She¡¯s afraid of injections. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was heavy. She looked at Xia An as if she was looking at two of his heads. She swallowed her saliva and said,¡±¡±I ... I didn ¡®T. He ... Was just talking nonsense. Do I look like such a timid person?¡±


    Xia Anughed.¡±That¡¯s true. You¡¯re quite bold. You¡¯re already in my arms so early in the morning ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue shuddered and told him,¡±¡±Ah ... I ... I ... Nurse ... Nurse ...¡±


    ¡°Do you need an injection?¡± a nurse asked.


    The moment Mrs. Yue saw the long and sharp needle, she felt her whole body go numb.¡±¡±No... No... No...¡±


    Xia An sat down and sized up Mrs. Yue. Seeing that she was almost dazed from the fever, he said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so afraid of injections. You¡¯re so different from how you were this morning!¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so angry that she wanted to kick him, but she said,¡±¡±You ... Nurse, nurse, get the injection. I want the injection. Quick, get him out.¡±


    The nurse looked into Xia An¡¯s sparkling eyes, which were filled with admiration.¡±This ... Injection, there¡¯s ... There¡¯s no need to avoid it.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s a man.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, fever needles. You don¡¯t have to take off your pants.¡±


    In order to show off her professional skills in front of the great president, the nurse quickly rolled up Mrs. Yue¡¯s sleeve and used alcohol to disinfect her skin. Then ... A scream came from the room!


    When Yue tingfeng found Yan qingsi, she was still sleeping. She was not awake at all.


    He scratched his head. Xia An actually lied to him. What was he trying to do?


    He quickly ran back and saw Mrs. Yue lying on the bed, crying.


    When Yue tingfeng saw the situation, he knew that ... The injection was done.


    The old fox was really ... Capable. He could actually make her mother agree to the injection.


    ......


    Yan qingsi was woken up by a phone call. She thought it was miss mai and did not see who was calling. When the call went through, she heard a familiar male voice.¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi woke up instantly and sat up abruptly. It was you Yi.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯ve read the WeChat messages I sent you, right?¡± she said hurriedly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi said.¡±What weck now is direct evidence of Xia rushuang¡¯s crimes. I¡¯ve brought two people with me this time. The few times you¡¯ve been assassinated were all rted to Xia rushuang ... You and Yue tingfeng can go out and bring her back.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure ... Where is it?¡±


    You Yi gave her an address. Yan qingsi lifted her nket and got out of bed. She found Yue tingfeng and quickly left the house.


    When they arrived at the ce you Yi mentioned, Yan qingsi saw him. For some reason, every time she saw him, her heart would feel ... Bitter.


    He was slimmer than he had been a few days ago, and his good-looking peach-shaped eyes were bloodshot.


    You Yi handed Yan qingsi a car key.¡±The two people I brought for you are in the car outside the door. You can go back and wake them up and ask them directly. They will tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see Xia rushuang alone,¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that you Yi had something he wanted to ask Xia rushuang.


    He wanted to meet her alone because he didn¡¯t want his uncle and the others to know.


    You Yi looked at Yan qingsi. She looked more like her mother when she was silent.¡±Qingsi, after you¡¯ve avenged your mother, you¡¯ll have to live a good life. When you two have a child, remember to visit your mother¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Yan qingsi asked. Now that you¡¯ve avenged my mother, what about you...What are your ns?¡±

 Chapter 1134

    Chapter 1134: I will definitely dote on my own wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not say anything. He smiled slightly, but there was an indescribable emotion in his smile.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mood was always heavy when she faced you Yi. She asked again,¡±¡±You said I want to live a good life, then what about you? Can you live a good life?¡±


    The way Yan qingsi addressed you Yi had unknowingly be ¡®you¡¯. She respected him.


    You Yi did not answer directly. ¡°It¡¯s good enough to see you doing well. ¡±


    Yan qingsi could tell that he had never considered her, or rather, he did not even want to consider her. She said,¡±¡±But I hope that you¡¯ll be well too. My mom ... Will also wish that you¡¯ll be well.¡±


    You Yi looked at her, his heart filled with warmth. Yan qingsi finally had the kind of family feelings for him, and he was very satisfied.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young,¡± he said.¡±You can still be happy with Yue tingfeng around.¡±


    However, he had already lost the person he loved the most. The word ¡®happiness¡¯ no longer belonged to him.


    ¡°You too ...¡± Yan qingsi wanted to say that she could do it too.


    But these words seemed ... As if they were awe-inspiring, light and weightless.


    He had spent 17 years and still could not find his own happiness. After knowing that her mother had died, he had lost the belief that supported him. Where else could he find his own happiness?


    Yan qingsi¡¯s chest felt heavy. After a while, she said,¡±¡±I used to think that in the future, I¡¯d probably ... Die a horrible death, but now, I¡¯m probably the happiest I¡¯ve been since my mother¡¯s death. I never dared to think that one day, i¡¯d be loved by so many people. You see, although life is unpredictable, not everything will develop in a bad direction. Perhaps, there will be a surprise waiting for you.¡±


    You Yi was actually still young. Men his age were at their most attractive. If he wanted to, there was still more than half of his life waiting for him.


    Yan qingsi was very worried. What would you Yi Do when the truth was revealed and she got her revenge for her mother? How would he choose his future path?


    She knew all too well how scared she was after losing the only faith in her heart.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t back down no matter what happens in the future. There¡¯s someone by your side who¡¯ll always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Does that include you?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± you Yi smiled.


    Yan qingsi finally saw a glimmer of light in his eyes. His eyes were beautiful, very beautiful. At least, Yan qingsi had never seen anyone with eyes more beautiful than his.


    However, it was a pity that the moment you Yi learned of her mother¡¯s death, all the light in his eyes was sucked away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±you Yi smiled.


    Yan qingsi did not move.¡±Will the you family find out that you¡¯re doing all this?¡± she asked.


    ¡°They don¡¯t care,¡± To you Yi, it did not matter whether the you family knew anything or not. He was doing his own thing, and no one could stop him. No one could stop him.


    He nced at Yue tingfeng, who was standing obediently beside Yan qingsi without a word from Yan.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, take qingsi home. Treat her well and don¡¯t do anything that will hurt her. Give her all the happiness she has never experienced before. Don¡¯t let your mother-inw worry about her in the underworld.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about that. She¡¯s my wife. I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±


    She was his wife, his only love.


    Of course, he would dote on her, love her, and pamper her.

 Chapter 1135

    Chapter 1135: His back view was so lonely that it made one¡¯s heart ache


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s not bad,¡± you Yi said to Yan qingsi with a smile.¡±He¡¯s not bad ...¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This ... This is the best evaluation of me, right?¡¯


    Yan qingsi stood up. Before she left, she said to you Yi,¡±¡±I hope that what you said to me is also for yourself. My mother is dead. I will do everything I can for her. I have lived for her all these years. In the future ... I want to live for myself. You, too.¡±


    You Yi reached out and patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head lightly.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m the same. I have my own choices.¡±


    Everyone had their own choices. Everyone had things in their hearts that they thought were worth doing and must do.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart was bitter. She did not know how else to persuade you Yi.


    Everyone made their own choices, but he ...


    Yan qingsi sighed in her heart. They were both stubborn people, and stubborn people would find it hard to change their minds because of others.


    ¡°Tonight, or tomorrow night,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±I¡¯ll arrange a time for you. I¡¯ll send you a message when I¡¯ve arranged the exact time and time. You cane over then.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then ... We¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Yan qingsi got up. Yue tingfeng put his arm around her shoulders and left with the car keys you Yi had given him.


    You Yi did not send them off. He sat down and took a sip of his tea.


    Yan qingsi took onest look at you Yi. His back view was so lonely that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    After the two of them left, you Yi sat alone in silence until the sky turned dark!


    You Yi had given her the car to go back, and she was in the trunk. Yan qingsi suppressed her curiosity and did not open it from the outside.


    ¡°Who could these two be?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get back to the hospital. ¡±


    Yan qingsi looked outside. It was hard to find someone who loved and knew each other in this bustling city!


    However, it was fortunate that she had Yue tingfeng.


    ......


    In the hospital, Mrs. Yue was lying on the bed with Xia An sitting beside her.


    The fever-reducing injection was starting to take effect. Mrs. Yue felt her body rx a little, but the needle still hurt. She red at him and pressed on the needle blindly.¡±Why aren¡¯t you leaving? don¡¯t you think your time is very precious? Don¡¯t waste It On Me. ¡±


    Xia An was reading the newspaper, his eyes barely on Mrs. Yue.¡±Qingsi asked me to take care of you before she left. I can¡¯t let her down.¡±


    Before Yan qingsi left, she pulled Yue tingfeng away from Mrs. Yue¡¯s ce. At that time, Mrs. Yue was still crying. Yan qingsi did not have the time tofort her, so she told Xia An to take care of her and not bully Mrs. Yue.


    After the two of them left, Mrs. Yue was still crying. Xia An only said four words: This morning ...


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s tears stopped in an instant.


    Mrs. Yue criticized Xia An a thousand times in her heart: ¡°Thank you for your care, Mr. President. I¡¯m so grateful that I¡¯m about to cry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Xia An replied.


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. She was not being polite at all, could she not hear the sarcasm in her voice?


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    ......


    Back at the hospital, Yan qingsi asked Yuchi to bring two men over and had them carry the man away.


    However, when she opened the trunk and saw the two people who were tied up like dumplings, Yan qingsi jumped in shock and eximed,¡±¡±Yan Mingzhu.¡±


    She had never expected that she would be one of the two people you Yi had sent!


    Yan Mingzhu was wide awake. She was so thin that she was all skin and bones. Her eyes were empty and numb as she stared at Yan qingsi.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet again,¡± she said with a faint smile. ¡°But should I call you sister or sister now?¡±

 Chapter 1136

    Chapter 1136: Both of them wished for the other to die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi never thought that she would see Yan Mingzhu again. It had only been a few months since theyst met, but now that she thought about it, it felt like several lives had passed.


    Yan qingsi tore off the tape on Yan Mingzhu¡¯s mouth. It seemed that the tape was too sticky. When she tore it off, it tore Yan Mingzhu¡¯s lips into two holes, and blood slowly gushed out.


    She didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain, and her eyes were like a pool of dead water.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you like this either,¡± she said slowly.¡±Neither sister nor sister is suitable for us.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. None of them are suitable.¡±


    It would be a joke for the two of them to call themselves sisters.


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Yan qingsiughed after she finished speaking.¡±You¡¯ve probably never been crazy before.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been crazy for a long time,¡± Yan Mingzhu shook her head.


    Yan qingsi was stunned for a moment. This ... Perhaps this was the first time the two of them had spoken so calmly since they first met when they were young.


    This scene was probably something that neither of them dared to imagine. After all, they had been fighting since they were young, and there was a time when both of them wanted the other to die.


    However, now that Yan Songnan and ye Lingzhi were dead, Yan qingsi¡¯s hatred for the Yan family had slowly dissipated with their deaths.


    She was able to face Yan Mingzhu calmly. She did not feel much hatred or guilt.


    Although she had to contribute to her own efforts to be like this, it was also the result of her own actions.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°It should be ... Alright,¡± Yan Mingzhu nodded.


    Yan qingsi did not reach out to help her up. Instead, she turned to the side and let Yuchi¡¯s men carry her out of the trunk.


    Yan qingsi nced at the rope on Yan Mingzhu¡¯s body and said,¡±¡±Untie her.¡±


    The two of them hesitated for a moment, but when they saw Yan Mingzhu¡¯s skinny figure, they thought to themselves that she couldn¡¯t possibly run away with that body.


    The two of them untied the rope around Yan Mingzhu¡¯s body. She moved her hands and said,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Yan Mingzhu had not changed much. Everything that she had been through in the past few days had removed all the thorns in her body, smoothened out all her edges, andpletely destroyed her pride and arrogance as a youngdy.


    ¡°Miss, then ... What about this?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the other person in the car. It was a man who was blind in one eye. She was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought of the man who almost strangled her to death underwater when she was filming in Sucheng.


    At that time, she had used the hair clip on her head to stab the person behind her. It should have ... Stabbed his eyes.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face turned cold.¡±¡±It¡¯s him ... He¡¯s the one who almost strangled me to death underwater. Drag him in first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The two men¡¯s voices were loud and clear. They had gone to su city with Yuchi to look for her.


    The two of them stepped forward and rudely dragged the man out and carried him in.


    As Xia An frequently came in and out of the building, the nurses and doctors were the only ones left in the building to ensure his safety. No one else was allowed toe near.


    When the staff members saw this, they didn¡¯t dare to get close and hid far away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡±Yan Mingzhu asked, walking slowly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run away,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Yan Mingzhu looked at the ring on her finger and noticed that Yue tingfeng had been standing by her side the whole time. There was a ring on the ring finger on the back of her left hand that was the same design as Yan qingsi ¡®s. ¡°You¡¯re ... Married?¡±

 Chapter 1137

    Chapter 1137: Yes, I¡¯m married


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Yan Mingzhu said after a long silence.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re really awake.¡±


    ¡°He should have woken up a long time ago,¡± Yan Mingzhu said, lowering her head.


    After that, the two of them didn¡¯t talk anymore.


    Yan qingsi got someone to bring Yan Mingzhu to a Ward and got the doctor to examine her body. Other than severe malnutrition, there were no other problems. Yu Chi arranged for two people to guard the door to prevent her from running out.


    ¡°Do you think Yan Mingzhu¡¯s change is real or fake?¡± Yue tingfeng asked Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. I think ... It¡¯s true.¡±


    The grudges between her and Yan Mingzhu ... Could not be exined in three days and three nights. She did not hate Yan Mingzhu now, but she would never like her.


    Simrly, Yan Mingzhu would never like her. Her parents were dead, her brother was still in a vegetative state in M nation¡¯s Hospital, and the Yan family¡¯s downfall was all because of Yan qingsi. Who would believe that she did not hate her?


    However, Yan Mingzhu¡¯s drastic change surprised Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see that one-eyed man,¡±Yan qingsi said.


    Yan qingsi was not so kind to that person. After she was rescued, she was woken up by nightmares for many days. She was suffocated in the darkness of the water, afraid of death. It was like a man-eating beast, and she did not dare to sleep.


    The man was tied to a chair, unmoving. His face was pale, and he only had one eye left. When he looked at Yan qingsi, his whole body trembled.


    He was not actually looking at Yan qingsi. He was looking at Yuchi, who was shivering behind Yan qingsi. When Yuchi heard that he had almost killed Yan qingsi underwater, he could not help but go up and teach him a lesson.


    Yuchi had a knot in his heart. He had been in charge of tracking down the murderer in the water, but he hadn¡¯t been able to catch the murderer. This had made him doubt his own abilities.


    Now that he had finally met this person, he naturally had to vent his anger.


    ¡°Name?¡± Yan qingsi asked as she sat down.


    ¡°Zhang Wei.¡±


    ¡°You know me, right?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I captured you?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled out a photo of Xia rushuang.¡±¡±Then stop talking nonsense. Do you know this woman?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have ...¡± Zhang Wei nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me to ask, exin yourself. ¡±


    Zhang Wei used to be a mercenary abroad, but he became addicted to drugs there. After he returned to the country, he wasted all his food to take drugs, and he was in a huge debt. One day ... Someone came to him, and if he killed Yan qingsi, he would be given a sum of money.


    They paid 2 million Yuan in advance and 3 million Yuan after the job was done, making it a total of 5 million Yuan. Zhang Wei was too short of money at the time and wanted to take the risk.


    The other party provided Yan qingsi¡¯s filming schedule. He saw that you had an underwater scene that day, so he hid underwater in advance. After that ... He did not seed, so he quickly ran away.


    However, even though he had escaped, he was blind in one eye. Not only did he have to hide from the people sent by Xia An, but he also had to hide from his employer¡¯s pursuit.


    ¡°I was very angry at that time. Those people were too immoral. Although I failed, my identity was not exposed. They killed my aged father before they could catch me. I wanted to avenge my father, so I found the person who gave me the money at that time. I followed him for many days and saw him meet with the woman in the photo many times. I investigated and found out that the woman was the man¡¯s superior.¡±

 Chapter 1138

    Chapter 1138: Anyone would be a lunatic there


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhang Wei had been a mercenary abroad and had received strict military training. His individual ability and anti-reconnaissance ability should be good. It was possible that he could track them down.


    ¡°The one who wants to kill you must be this woman,¡± Zhang Wei said. ¡°The person who gave me the money is just an errand boy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the man¡¯s name?¡±Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°Hou Ruixiang ... But ... He¡¯s already dead.¡±


    ¡°You killed them?¡±


    ¡°I have to avenge my father.¡± Zhang Wei nodded.


    There was nothing else she could ask. Yan qingsi stood up and said,¡±bring her to Xia rushuang and let her meet her employer.¡±


    ¡°How did you get caught?¡± Yuchi asked, nodding.


    Zhang Wei remembered you Yi and shuddered.¡±This ...¡±


    ¡°You should ask him,¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±You might as well ask me who I took him from.¡±


    ¡°Will miss tell us?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan qingsi spread her hands.


    Yuchi ...


    When she walked out of the door, Yan qingsi saw Xia An standing outside. His face was dark and his entire body exuded a chilling aura.


    ¡°Uncle ... You heard everything.¡±


    ¡°Xia rushuang was the one behind all the previous assassinations you¡¯ve suffered,¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I think so. That¡¯s why Xia rushuang knew about my existence a long time ago. She waited until I came back before making a move. It¡¯s probably because she always thought that I wouldn¡¯t be a threat to her.¡±


    17 years ago, her mother was killed by Xia rushuang. At that time, she already knew of Yan qingsi¡¯s existence. At that time, Xia rushuang must have thought that Yan qingsi might not even live to adulthood. After all, anything could happen when a child was in the Yan family.


    However, Xia rushuang¡¯s biggest regret now was probably why she did not kill Yan qingsi back then.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±No one can control everything forever. After so many years ... It¡¯s time for her to die.¡±


    Xia rushuang had been able to put on a pretense for so many years because no one had thought of her in the beginning.


    But now that the truth was being revealed bit by bit, you couldn¡¯t help but be shocked at how cruel and terrifying this woman was.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. Xia rushuang really deserved to die.


    ¡°I want to see Yan Mingzhu alone,¡± she said to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yan qingsi pushed the door open and saw Yan Mingzhu sitting on the bed. The hospital gown looked like it was wrapped around a few bamboo poles on her body. It was empty and she was so thin that she no longer looked like she used to.


    Yan qingsi walked over and sat down.¡±You must hate me.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu did not reply immediately. She pondered the question seriously and then ... Shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ... I thought I would hate you, but after seeing you, I suddenly felt very calm. Perhaps time can change a person. Before I saw you, I almost forgot how you looked like in the past, and I almost forgot how I looked like in the past.¡±


    ¡°Pretty good,¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    ¡°However, I still have to tell you that Yan Songnan and ye Lingzhi¡¯s deaths were not caused by me. I didn¡¯t just want them dead.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu nodded.¡±I know. If you have anything to ask, just ask. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Tell me how you got out of the mental hospital. Who told you to kill me?¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was filled with hatred towards you. I really wanted to kill you. I especially wanted to live there. Even a normal person would be a lunatic.¡±

 Chapter 1139

    Chapter 1139: Eight years old is the year when childhood is torn apart


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I was only able toe out because a doctor from the hospital helped me out. After I left, I was blindfolded. Someone told me that he could give me a chance to take revenge, so I agreed. Then ... I was sent to Sea city. I waited at the hotel entrance for four hours and saw you.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know who asked you to kill me? You don¡¯t know this person either?¡± Yan qingsi took out Xia rushuang¡¯s photo.


    If Yan Mingzhu had not known anything from the start, you Yi would not have sent her here.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yan Mingzhu shook her head.¡±I¡¯ve never had direct contact with the person who asked me to kill you.¡±


    Just as Yan qingsi was feeling a little disappointed, Yan Mingzhu said,¡±¡±But ... I¡¯ve seen the woman in the photo.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Yan qingsi asked anxiously. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°When you were 8 years old and had just entered the city, my mother knew that you and your mother hade. She had a big fight with my father and brought me and mingxiu back to the ye family.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu was one year older than Yan qingsi. At that time, she was almost eight years old, only a few months younger than Yan qingsi. She could already remember things.


    ¡± That night, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so I snuck out of my room. I Didn¡¯t Know What Time It Was, but I knew it was veryte because everyone was asleep, but I saw ... Ye jiangong rush downstairs and out the door. He was in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even see me. I was probably curious at that time, so I followed him and saw him go out. There was a car parked outside the door, and she was sitting in it. The door opened, but he didn¡¯t get out, but I saw her face. ¡±


    Yan Mingzhu already knew that ye jiangong had killed her parents. Naturally, she no longer respected him as much as she used to.


    ¡± I was not tall at the time, so I was blocked by the flowers. I heard their conversation. ¡±


    ¡°What did they say? ¡°Yan qingsi asked.


    Yan Mingzhu thought for a while and told Yan Qing what they had said.


    Xia,¡± are you sure it¡¯s her? ¡±


    [Ye: yes. I saw the ne on her neck. You¡¯ve seen the photo.]


    Xia: ¡°it¡¯s ... Exactly the same. Hurry up. I don¡¯t want any idents to happen.¡±


    Ye,¡±got it.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu said,¡±I didn¡¯t understand a thing at the time. Their conversation was strange. I thought it was boring, so I went back to my room. Later ... Your mother died and you entered the Yan family.¡±


    At that time, Yan Mingzhu was just a spoiled little girl. All she could think about was pretty clothes, toys, and delicious food. She would not remember anything else. Furthermore, if someone who did not know the truth heard the conversation between Yan Songnan and Xia rushuang, they would also be confused.


    After that, Yan Mingzhu hadpletely forgotten what she had seen that night. If Xia rushuang was exposed, Yan Mingzhu would never be able to remember what she had seen that night.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hands clenched tighter and tighter. She was brought back to the year when she was eight years old. To her, that year was a year when her memories were torn apart.


    Ye jiangong first saw nie qiuping and the ne on her neck. Then, he told Xia rushuang that she hade to confirm it personally.


    And so ... A series of events happened.


    Nie qiuping died and was ndered as a mistress after her death.


    Yan qingsi entered the Yan residence.


    The matter was straightened out from here.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s death 17 years ago was incited by Xia rushuang and nned by ye jiangong.


    However, since ye jiangong knew about the ne, it could only mean that he had seen it before, or ... He might have been involved in the kidnapping of Xiao¡¯ AI when she was five years old.

 Chapter 1140

    Chapter 1140: I won¡¯t let her taste all the pain, I won¡¯t let her die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi suddenly stood up. The hatred she had for Xia rushuang had reached an insane level. She had never hated someone so much before.


    Even if she were to die, she would feel that it was a kind of advantage.


    Xia rushuang had manipted and hurt their lives for decades.


    Her mother¡¯s life had beenpletely rewritten by her, and Xia rushuang was still enjoying everything that originally belonged to nie qiuping without any guilt.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mind was filled with images of her mother¡¯s death. She had lost her identity when she was five years old, her parents and brothers. When she grew up, she lost her husband, but Xia rushuang wanted to take away her chance to live.


    Yan qingsi stood up abruptly.¡±Come with me.¡±


    She walked very quickly, not stopping even when Yue tingfeng called her.


    When they arrived at Xia rushuang¡¯s ward, Yan qingsi kicked the door open.


    In the ward, the nurse was giving Xia rushuang an injection.¡±¡±We¡¯re injecting the patient now. Please wait outside for a moment.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not seem to have heard her. She walked over and snatched the syringe from the nurse¡¯s hand.¡±Get out.¡±


    The nurse was quite professional.¡±I still have to give the patient an injection.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Her eyes were cold and crazy. The nurse was shocked and took two steps back. She was about to say something when she was dragged out by the two people guarding the door.


    Yan qingsi held the syringe in her hand and looked at Xia rushuang coldly.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s heart trembled.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze made her heart tremble in fear. She was like a wild beast, the cage could no longer hold her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯m going to do,¡±Yan qingsi said.


    Suddenly, she raised the syringe in her hand and stabbed it into Xia rushuang.


    Xia rushuang let out a blood-curdling scream.¡±Ah ...¡±


    As if she had gone crazy, Yan qingsi held the syringe and stabbed it into Xia rushuang¡¯s body.


    It was as if she wanted to return all the pain her mother had suffered all those years to Xia rushuang.


    Yue tingfeng rushed over and hugged her.¡±Qingsi, calm down ...¡± He said.


    Yan qingsi was the one who hurt herself in the end.


    Yan qingsi struggled in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.¡±My mother¡¯s dead. Why are you still alive? why are you still alive ...¡±


    Xia rushuang twitched in pain and snorted.¡±¡±Why am I alive? That¡¯s because I should be alive. Even if all of you die, I won¡¯t die. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were still red. She threw away the bloody syringe in her hand, and the corner of her lips curled up into a sinister smile.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll let you live. I¡¯ll let you live well.¡±


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to let Xia rushuang die so easily. If she didn¡¯t suffer and taste all the pain, how could she bear to let her die?


    Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng to let her go. She seemed to have calmed down and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve brought two people with me today to relieve your boredom. ¡±


    Yu Chi brought Zhang Wei and Yan Mingzhu in. When he saw that Xia rushuang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, he said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±You don¡¯t know them, but it¡¯s fine as long as they know you.¡±


    ¡°A month ago, your trusted aide, hou Ruixiang, found me and promised me five million. He asked me to kill Yan qingsi. I didn¡¯t seed. After that, you sent someone to kill me. I followed hou Ruixiang and saw you with him many times,¡± Zhang Wei said.


    The gears in Xia rushuang¡¯s head spun rapidly.¡±You make it sound like the truth. Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need evidence,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±This is enough.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1141

    Chapter 1141: Giving you a knife a day, does it feel good?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A few months ago, someone bribed the doctor,¡± Yan Mingzhu said slowly.¡±They stole me from the hospital and brought me to Sea city. They wanted me to kill Yan qingsi, but I didn¡¯t seed. I was sent to a nursing home and was almost killed a few times.¡±


    Xia rushuang naturally knew that none of them had ever seen Yan Mingzhu. She said sarcastically,¡±¡±You can me this on me? Isn¡¯t that a little too ridiculous? Yan qingsi, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for someone to want to kill you, would it?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu continued,¡±I saw you at the ye family¡¯s house one night 17 years ago. You were sitting in the car. I remember what you said to ye jiangong. Do you need me to repeat your conversation?¡± The person you were discussing about getting rid of was ... Nie qiuping, right?¡±


    A look of surprise shed across Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes, but she quickly regained herposure.¡±¡±You¡¯re someone Yan qingsi brought over. Naturally, you¡¯re Birds of a Feather with her.¡±


    She wanted to live. No matter what they said, she would never admit it.


    She had to stall for time and find a way to contact you Yi.


    She firmly believed that she would not die. She firmly believed that she could turn misfortune into fortune.


    Yan qingsi knew that Xia rushuang would definitely reply like that. She chuckled and said,¡±¡±Whatever. To me, I only need to know the truth. It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not. However ... As I said just now, I will let you live well.¡±


    Yan qingsi walked in front of Xia rushuang and smiled radiantly.¡±¡±From today onwards, I will cut off a piece of flesh from you every day and have someone treat your wounds. How long do you think it will take for me to cut off all the flesh from your body?¡±


    Xia rushuang was scared out of her wits and screamed,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, you¡¯re crazy ...¡±


    Both Yan Mingzhu and Zhang Wei shivered at Yan qingsi¡¯s words.


    The two of them were rejoicing in their hearts. To be honest, they had suffered less.


    ¡°I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have be such a lunatic.¡±


    Yan qingsi extended her hand.¡±Since we¡¯re in the hospital, let ¡®s...Use a scalpel. I¡¯ll do the first cut.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Yuchi spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°Miss ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±¡±I think it¡¯s better for me to handle this matter.¡±


    He did not want Yan qingsi to do such a bloody thing.


    ¡°This is something I do often,¡± Yuchi said, his face still as cold as ice.¡±Let me do it.¡±


    After all, he had experience in starting from the main artery to prevent excessive bleeding. He was worried that Yan qingsi would cut the main artery and kill the person.


    Yan qingsi thought about it and thought of the same problem. She nodded.¡±Alright then, you do it.¡±


    Yuchi pulled out the dagger he always carried with him.¡±¡±Are you going out, or are you going to watch?¡±


    Yan qingsi ran her fingers through her hair and smiled brightly.¡±¡±Of course I¡¯ll look at her ... The more miserable and painful she cries, the happier I am. It¡¯s boring to use a blunt knife that¡¯s too sharp.¡±


    Blunt knives hurt!


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was contorted with fear.¡±Pervert, lunatic, lunatic ...¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±This is nothing. In the future ... I¡¯ll let you see it for yourself.¡±


    Very quickly, Xia rushuang¡¯s curses turned into shrill screams, but they were quickly silenced.


    A few minutester, Yan qingsi walked out of the ward and the doctor entered.


    ¡°Treat him well,¡± she said to Yi Sheng.¡±Use the best medicine. Don¡¯t save money.¡±

 Chapter 1142

    Chapter 1142: I¡¯ve never been able to win against her, I should¡¯ve admitted defeat long ago


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not want Xia rushuang to die. She wanted her to live, to live well.


    Sometimes, death wasn¡¯t the most painful thing. Living a life worse than death was even more terrifying.


    Yan qingsi knew very well that what she had done was cruel, but there was nothing in this world that was not cruel.


    Her mother had been ¡®killed¡¯ by Xia rushuang when she was only five years old. Xia rushuang had erased Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s existence, and then 20 yearster, she had erased nie qiuping¡¯s existence. What right did she have to deprive others of their chance to live?


    She wanted to pay Xia rushuang back in double the pain that his mother had suffered that year.


    Even if Xia rushuang wanted to die, she wouldn¡¯t let her die this time. She wouldn¡¯t let Xia rushuang dirty her mother¡¯s eyes.


    The bodyguard at the door watched as Yan qingsi walked away and quickly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.¡±¡±This youngdy of ours is really not a kind person. I¡¯m breaking out in a cold sweat just by looking at her methods. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Yuchi walked out with a bloodied knife in his hand. He took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the blood off the knife. He looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s back, his face still expressionless.


    ¡°Boss, you have toe here every day to get a cut. Do you want to ask Sir?¡±


    ¡°Sir will listen to miss,¡± Yuchi replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s a little scary. ¡±


    Yuchi nced at him, and he was so frightened that he quickly said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a price to pay for the wrong thing,¡±Yuchi replied.


    He nced at Zhang Wei and Yan Mingzhu.¡±Take them back.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yan Mingzhu returned to her Ward and sat on the bed. She was exhausted. Seeing Yan qingsi¡¯s madness and cruelty, she suddenly felt that Yan qingsi had been merciful to her in the past, to her.


    No wonder her mother used to say that Yan qingsi was a devil, a monster.


    Wasn¡¯t this just a man-eating monster?


    Yan Mingzhuy down and heaved a long sigh of relief. She was d that she had not made a move yet.


    She did not know who she was meeting when you Yi brought her here. The moment she saw Yan qingsi after the trunk was opened, the intention to kill her was born.


    Normal people would hate Yan qingsi so much after what happened to her that they would want to get rid of her. She wanted that too.


    However, she hadn¡¯t had the chance yet. She wanted to find a good opportunity to make a move.


    But now ...


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s thoughts were all gone. She could not kill Yan qingsi. She did not dare to.


    Yan Mingzhu sighed. Let bygones be bygones.


    Yan qingsi could not be med for her parents ¡®deaths, but herself? It could be considered as reaping what you sow.


    His parents caused Yan qingsi to lose her mother. Now that they were dead, everything was like a cycle of karma.


    They were closely rted by blood, but they were destined not to be sisters. In the future, they would live as they should. She had never been able to win against her since she was young, and she should have admitted defeat long ago.


    Once she thought of all this, Yan Mingzhu closed her eyes. She felt much calmer now.


    ......


    Yan qingsi sat on the bench and did not say a word. Yue tingfeng, who was beside her, did not say anything either.


    He took off his coat and put it on her, then reached out to hug her.


    ¡°Qingsi, are you feeling better, mom?¡±


    ¡°Much better,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    The name nie qiuping was a memory in her heart that could not be touched. It would drive her crazy.


    ¡°Do you think ... I¡¯ll be crazy and twisted?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, but ... I don¡¯t think you¡¯re wrong. If I were you, I¡¯d probably go even crazier.¡±


    He was really worried when he saw Yan qingsi¡¯s expression just now, but ... He did not want her to suppress her emotions, as it would only make her suffer more.

 Chapter 1143

    Chapter 1143: You only have this one chance


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sometimes, the hatred needed to be vented, otherwise, it would drive people even crazier.


    No one else could possibly understand the hatred Yan qingsi had for Xia rushuang. Everyone had personally experienced the path she had taken. No one had the right to criticize her or use her of being cruel.


    ¡°Actually,¡± Yan qingsi mumbled,¡±my heart is twisted. I¡¯m not normal either.¡±


    Yan qingsi had never thought of herself as normal. How could someone like her be normal?


    Hatred twisted her heart and made her cold-blooded.


    Fortunately, Yue tingfeng helped her regain herst bit of rationality.


    Yue tingfeng held her hand.¡±I¡¯ll go crazy with you,¡± he said,¡±we¡¯re a family now.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the rings on their fingers andughed silently.


    Yan qingsi only went to see Xia An after she hadpletely calmed down.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯ve done, right? Will these ... Affect you?¡±


    ¡°What happened in this building will not be spread outside,¡± Xia An said.¡±You can do as you please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good ... To have power,¡± Yan qingsi smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard the testimonies from those two people, right? now, other than the incident from forty years ago, everything else is clear.¡±


    The few assassinations that Yan qingsi had experienced were all Xia rushuang¡¯s handiwork. The death of nie qiuping 17 years ago was also incited by Xia rushuang.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether she admitted to these things or not. She only needed to know that it was her. That was enough.


    Xia An stroked Yan qingsi¡¯s bangs.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already sent someone to bring ye jiangong here. He¡¯s on his way now ... Soon.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her head abruptly and looked at Xia An in surprise.


    ¡°We have to meet the people who were involved forty years ago,¡± he said.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. We should at least meet.¡±


    ......


    Mrs. Yue did not know what had happened. She finally stopped burning, but she was still not in a good mood.


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng sent her back to the hotel. She said,¡±¡±Mom, you should go back and rest. You don¡¯t have toe over. Grandma and Grandpa are going to be discharged soon. We¡¯ll go back to Luo city in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good,¡± Mrs. Yue said happily.¡±We can finally go back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave this ce, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. As long as youe with me, I have nothing to be reluctant about.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s uncle?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted and snorted. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°But, uncle ... Will probably miss you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pinched Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±Little girl, who told you to spout nonsense ... He¡¯s the one who¡¯s eager for me to leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. In any case ... We¡¯ll be a family in the future, so we¡¯ll still see each other often.¡±


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng returned to the hospital at night. After she made the necessary arrangements, she sent you Yi a message, asking him toe over tonight.


    In the wee hours of the morning, you Yi ¡®knocked out¡¯ the guard at the door and entered the ward.


    Mrs. You trembled in fear as she watched the ck figure lean against the chair.


    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s me,¡± the ck shadow said.


    Mrs. You recognized you Yi¡¯s voice.¡±You Yi, it¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°My brother asked me toe and see you. If there¡¯s anything you want to say or do, you can tell me,¡± he said, wandering in the dark.


    Mrs. You did not say anything. She did not know if you Yi was telling the truth. She had never dared to believe this brother-inw of his.


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m leaving. You know better than me how dangerous this ce is. I only came because my brother begged me. Sister-inw, you only have this one chance.¡±

 Chapter 1144

    Chapter 1144: It¡¯s better for everyone if you die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You¡¯s entire body was in pain. The doctor did not give her any painkiller and did not dare to do so because Yan qingsi had said that torture ... Meant pain. Why should she be given painkiller?


    Thus, she was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t close her eyes even now. Every second was so unbearable, like the long night outside, with no end in sight.


    It was so painful that it made one feel despair.


    You Yi¡¯s sudden appearance at this moment had indeed given Mrs. You a glimmer of light.


    But ... She didn¡¯t know if she should believe it or not.


    Yan qingsi had set a trap for her and caused her to be utterly defeated. Now, she did not dare to trust anyone casually. Besides, you Yi was an unfathomable person. She had never been able to read his mind, and he ...


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth, forcing herself not to groan in pain. She was trying very hard to think whether you Yi was really here to help her or just another trap.


    The night was very quiet. The bodyguards at the door had been killed, and the sound of the wind outside the house was a little flustered.


    ¡°It looks like I didn¡¯t have toe at all,¡± you Yiughed mockingly.¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    He turned around and left without hesitation. Seeing that he was about to leave the room, Mrs. You quickly opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±Wait,¡±


    You Yi stopped, his voice cold and clear in the dark.¡±I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t try to test me. Don¡¯t drag the you family down with you for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°You Yi, wait ... Wait a minute. Did you really ... Did you Yi ask you toe?¡± Mrs. You gritted her teeth. She was at her wits ¡®end. You Yi¡¯s appearance had indeed given her a ray of hope, but she did not dare to trust anyone so easily now.


    She wanted to test you Yi, but it was hard to find any ws in him.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯de back if he didn¡¯t beg me?¡± you Yi said disdainfully. What does your life or death have to do with me?¡±


    Mrs. You quickly calcted in her heart.¡±Then ... Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you take me out? as long as I get out, I guarantee that nothing will happen to the you family. As long as I get out, I have a n.¡±


    You Yi turned around and looked at Mrs. You. His eyes were bright in the dark, shing with an emotion that Mrs. You could not read.


    He did not speak for a long time. Mrs. You¡¯s heart tightened.¡±If you Yi really asked you toe, then you should save me, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    From what she was saying, if you Yi refused to bring her out, then there was a problem, and he was trying to get information out of her.


    She believed that if you Yi was not in cahoots with Yan qingsi and the others, he would definitely agree. Even if they were, he would agree to it to prove that he was not.


    However, she did not expect that you Yi would not even consider it. He blurted,¡±¡±Then you should just die Here.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Mrs. You panicked.¡±You Yi...Wait,¡± she said hurriedly.


    You Yi did not stop at all. Mrs. You said,¡±¡±You Yi, wait a moment. I have something to tell you.¡±


    You Yi had already stepped out of the room. He stopped, turned around, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Then don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. I really think that it¡¯s better for everyone if you die Here.¡±


    Mrs. You shuddered. You Yi¡¯s voice was especially cold, and his eyes in the darkness seemed to be able to swallow everything.


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth.¡±My request is very reasonable. Why don¡¯t you agree to it? or is it that you¡¯re here...For another reason? you¡¯re not here to help me at all?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1145

    Chapter 1145: I won¡¯t harm everyone for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I never did it to help you,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±I just don¡¯t want the entire you family to be harmed because of you.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m your sister-inw. Shouldn¡¯t you save me?¡± she said.


    ¡°First,¡± you Yi said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯m not here to save you. You Yi begged me toe and see you.¡±


    ¡°Second, did someone pull out your brain or have you never had a brain? what kind of ce is this? do you think I came in as if I was walking on t ground and strolling in my back garden? The people at the door might have fainted, but do you think the people lying in ambush downstairs, on the roof, and around are easy to deal with? I¡¯m already risking my life toe here, and I even brought a burden like you along. I¡¯m just tired of living and want tomit suicide, right?¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, if I get you out of here now, the you family will be destroyed in less than an hour. Do you think Xia An is an idiot?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were so direct that Mrs. You suddenly did not know what to say. Did she believe him? She still didn¡¯t believe it. Or rather, she wouldn¡¯t trust anyone at this time. Even if it was you Yi or her son you Xi standing in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t trust himpletely.


    However, if she didn¡¯t believe him, she would lose her only chance.


    This made Mrs. You very conflicted. She thought about it left and right but did not know what to do.


    You Yi naturally understood Mrs. You¡¯s thoughts. However, he also knew that at this moment, Mrs. You was more anxious than he was. She was more anxious than anyone else.


    When Yan qingsi said that she would cut her once a day, she was not joking. Her pain and torture had just begun.


    That was why you Yi was not in a hurry.


    You Yi nced at the time.¡±I¡¯m only here because you¡¯ve been the daughter-inw of the you family for so many years. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, I¡¯ll pass on a message to you. If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it. I¡¯ll only be here this once. I won¡¯te even if he kowtows to me in the future. You have one minute to think about it. I won¡¯t die Here just to help you.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s body was covered in sweat. She was in pain and even more anxious. What should she do? what should she do?


    The wounds on her body hurt badly and kept reminding her of what had happened today. Every day she stayed here was one more day of torture. She didn¡¯t know how long she could hold on, but she had to leave before they found out everything.


    Mrs. You thought about it for a long time. Even now, Yan qingsi had not taken her life.


    It wasn¡¯t just because they didn¡¯t want her to die so easily, but more so because they felt that there was someone behind her.


    Since that was the case ...


    Mrs. You gritted her teeth.¡±Alright,¡± she said,¡±let you Yi help me with something.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± you Yi said.


    Mrs. You said quickly and gave an address.¡±Write a letter and send it to this ce.¡±


    You Yi nodded and left without a word.


    Mrs. You looked at you Yi¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±You Yi ... If something really happens to me, you have to understand that the you family ... Will be finished. There are so many people in the you family. They¡¯re all your family. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand it better than you,¡± you Yi replied.


    However, he did not care about those people.


    You Yi walked out of the ward and saw Yan qingsi waiting for him at the end of the corridor.


    He walked over.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed someone behind Xia rushuang,¡±you Yi said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yan qingsi asked immediately.


    All of them felt that there must be someone behind Mrs. You, because...A 10-year-old girl could not possibly have that kind of mind. Even a genius would not be able to do that, right?

 Chapter 1146

    Chapter 1146: Empress, quicklye and eat me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°She asked you Yi to write a letter,¡± you Yi replied.¡±The letter says,¡¯if you don¡¯t want the incident from forty years ago to be exposed,e and save me immediately.¡¯ Even though you didn¡¯t take part in it, the Xia family won¡¯t let you off for not reporting it. She gave you an address and asked you to send it to her.¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned and felt that something was not right.¡±¡±Do you really think that¡¯s true?¡±


    You Yi patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s real or fake,¡± he said,¡±give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Is there anything else you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check this address,¡± you Yi said.¡±I¡¯ll discuss it with youter.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    You Yi left. Yan qingsi looked at his back and suddenly thought ... About what happened 40 years ago. She should investigate it a little slower.


    The slower he was, the more faith he had that kept him going.


    When the truth was revealed, his world would probably copse.


    A pair of arms wrapped around Yan qingsi¡¯s waist from behind.¡±¡±It¡¯ste, go back and rest. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, sure!¡±


    Suddenly, her feet left the ground as she was picked up.


    Yan qingsi instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck.¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a straight face.


    ¡°Then put me down.¡±


    ¡°Your legs are too short and you walk too slowly. I can¡¯t wait.¡±


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It was already past midnight when they returned to the hotel.


    Yan qingsi could not fall asleep after her shower. Mrs. You¡¯s words kept ringing in her head. If there was someone behind her, who could it be?


    Yue tingfeng came out of the shower,id down and pulled her into his arms.¡±¡±Still not sleeping?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Yan qingsi said faintly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly felt that something was not right. She looked up and saw a pair of green eyes. Those eyes were filled with sissy thoughts.¡±Come and eat me.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±Why are you so resentful?¡±


    ¡°How can I not be resentful?¡± Yue tingfeng rolled over and pressed her down. Look at me, I¡¯m a licensed person and I¡¯ve been wearing the ring for so many years, but you tell me...Ever since you came to Chengdu, have you fed me once?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that he was lucky that he was obedient, sensible, and could see the big picture. If it was anyone else, they would have lost their patience and started fighting with Yan qingsi.


    She was busy all day and didn¡¯t care about her husband. She wasn¡¯t qualified to be a wife at all.


    Of course, he would never say this no matter what.


    Yan qingsi stroked Yue tingfeng¡¯s chin.¡±You¡¯re right. It¡¯s been hard on our baby tingfeng these past few days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shuddered.¡±No... It¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s just that you can just pamper me once in a while. You see, you can¡¯t sleep anyway. Why don¡¯t we ...¡±


    Before he could finish, his mouth was blocked.


    Yan qingsi wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck and reached out to remove his bathrobe. She bit his lips and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re wasting time when you¡¯re talking nonsense. Don¡¯t ask me toe every time. I want to be reserved sometimes. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart at that time was,&¡±¡±*%?#@¡±!


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to take the initiative, but every time, before he could do anything, she would already be up.


    Yue tingfeng sighed in his heart. Next time, he would definitely show Yan qingsi what he was capable of.


    He lowered his head and kissed her.¡±The Empress is right. Next time ... I¡¯ll definitely improve.¡±


    ¡°Condom ...¡± Yan qingsi said.


    This time, Yue tingfeng took the initiative and put his n into action.

 Chapter 1147

    Chapter 1147: I¡¯m so infatuated with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What else do you want? we¡¯re husband and wife now. This is legal. If we can make a little one, everyone will be happy.¡±


    ¡°But my career ...¡± Yan qingsi gasped.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were all over Yan qingsi¡¯s body, lighting her up, giving her no time to think. He said,¡±¡±With your husband here, your career can rise again at any time. You can reach the peak again.¡±


    In reality, his true thoughts were that he could not wait for Yan qingsi to get pregnant so that she could stay at home for a long time.


    Every time she went to film, she would be gone for many days, and the two of them would act like they were in a long-distance rtionship.


    Fortunately, he had excellent self-control and was so infatuated with her. If it were any other man, they would have long lost control in the face of such temptation.


    Sometimes, one¡¯s lust was too overwhelming. Yan qingsi could no longer control herself. She bit Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. Whatever, they were a proper couple now.


    He had failed so many times before, so he might not be so lucky this time.


    After a few rounds of lovemaking, Yan qingsi was already exhausted. Rolling in the sheets was really physical work, and the difference between a man and a woman could be seen immediately.


    She was so tired that she did not even want to move a finger, but Yue tingfeng was still harassing her.


    Yan qingsi was getting a little flustered from the flirting. She pushed her head away from her chest and said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid of excessive sex?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled and said,¡¯indulging in lust? Hehe ... It¡¯s impossible for all the men in the world to indulge in me. I¡¯m just like an ascetic monk. Other than having hair on my head, what¡¯s the difference between me and a monk in the past? Even my mom and Xia An are getting intimate with each other. I can¡¯t evenpare to them. ¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh. She moved her fingers, and the huge diamond ring shone.¡±Can a monk marry such a beautiful wife?¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and kissed the ring.¡±¡±Honey, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up and sheughed evilly.¡±¡±In the future ... Listen to me,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to both of you,¡±Yue tingfeng replied without thinking.


    Yan qingsi touched Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.¡±Go to sleep.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped moving and hugged her.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    She leaned into his embrace and listened to his heartbeat. That night, Yan qingsi felt an unprecedented peace.


    ......


    The next morning, Yan qingsi went to visit the sick Mrs. Yue after breakfast. Even though her condition had improved, Yan qingsi still dragged her to the hospital.


    When they arrived, Mrs. Yue held onto the car door and did not want to get out.¡±I¡¯m fine. Why am I still here?¡±


    ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re okay,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±the doctor will have to see. You didn¡¯t say so. Be good.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shook her head.¡±I¡¯m really fine. Cough, cough, cough...I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and have a good sleep.¡±


    ¡°But you kicked off the nket While You Were Sleeping,¡± Yue tingfeng said slowly,¡±and your cough got worse again.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kick the nket,¡± Mrs. Yue eximed.¡±Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± Yan qingsi suddenly waved.


    Xia An had just arrived as well. He walked over with Yuchi, his Secretary, and arge group of people behind him.


    ¡°Qingsi, you guys are here.¡±


    Mrs. Yue saw Xia An and cursed him in her heart. She put on a front and sat in the car, still refusing to get out.


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Uncle, I¡¯m going to see Xia rushuang. I¡¯ll leave Auntie Yue to you. Take her for a checkup and see if she still has a fever. If the doctor rmends an injection, you must.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Qingsi ... I¡¯m your mother-inw.¡±

 Chapter 1148

    Chapter 1148: Since you¡¯ve troubled me, don¡¯t look for anyone else


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m doing this for your own good,¡± Yan qingsi said with a pained expression.¡±Look at how sick you¡¯ve been these past two days. You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Why couldn¡¯t she feel that her daughter-inw was being nice to her? He was clearly pushing her into a pit of fire.


    Yan qingsi pulled Yue tingfeng over.¡±Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned to look at his mother and waved.¡±¡±Mom, take care.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was scratching the wall. As expected, her sons abandoned their mothers when they had a wife.


    Mrs. Yue touched her face.¡±Ahem ... Well, there¡¯s no need to trouble you,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been entrusted with a task, so I¡¯ll do it. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xia An said in all seriousness.


    In Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart, she thought,¡¯pretentious, pretentious, a beast in human clothing ...¡¯


    No... He didn¡¯t seem to be a beast. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything to her.


    She cleared her throat and endured the itchiness in it so that she would not cough. She took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s really no need. I know that Mr. Xia has always been busy and time is tight, so I won¡¯t bother you. If I waste a minute of your time, it¡¯s equivalent to wasting the time of the entire country. Thinking about it, I feel deeply guilty ... Cough, cough ... Cough, cough ...¡±


    After saying everything in one breath, he still couldn¡¯t hold it in. He clutched his chest and couldn¡¯t stop coughing.


    Xia An felt a little helpless, but he still spoke with a sense of righteousness.


    He said lightly,¡±you look like you¡¯ll faint at any moment. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t harm others. Since you¡¯ve already troubled me once, don¡¯t trouble others again. Not everyone is as forgiving as I am.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned.¡±Please ... Can you be more specific? I ... I don¡¯t really understand. ¡±


    The Secretary heaved a long sigh.


    This intelligence seemed to be a little worrying. Sir meant that since you fainted in his arms once, he would be a good person to the end so that you wouldn¡¯t have to trouble others if you fainted in the arms of a, B, C, and D.


    In short, just follow me. You have to leave even if you don¡¯t want to.


    Xia An¡¯s expression darkened.¡±You don¡¯t have to understand. Get out of the car.¡±


    When Mrs. Yue saw his expression, she shuddered.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go on my own. I really don¡¯t need to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°Yuchi,¡± Xia An replied.


    Yuchi strode over to the car door and said,¡±¡±Madam, please get out of the car.¡±


    Yuchi¡¯s 1.9-meter frame was like a mountain. He stood in front of the car, emitting a menacing aura. His eyes were fixed on Mrs. Yue, causing her to feel waves of fear.


    Mrs. Yue felt like she could hear the voice in Yuchi¡¯s heart. Come down,e down quickly,e down, be careful or I¡¯ll beat you up.


    Seeing that Mrs. Yue was still not moving, Yuchi said,¡±¡±Madam, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°No... Cough cough ... No need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Mrs. Yue jerked backward.


    She quickly moved to the other side, pushed open the door, and jumped out.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Follow me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. Hmph, I¡¯ll be leaving soon. When I return to Luo city, I won¡¯t be taking your orders anymore.


    As she was thinking about this, Xia An¡¯s Secretary suddenly smiled and asked,¡±¡±Madam ... When do you n to go back?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned.¡±How ... Did you know that I was nning to go back?¡±


    The Secretary ¡®kindly¡¯ reminded him,¡±you just said it yourself.¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly covered her mouth. What the f * ck, she had identally blurted out the words in her heart.


    She smiled awkwardly and said,¡±y-yes?¡± It was probably an ident, I was just saying it ... Don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡±

 Chapter 1149

    Chapter 1149: If I wanted your life, would you give it to me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She sneaked a nce at Xia An. There was still no special expression on his face, but his gaze on her had be colder.


    Mrs. Yue covered her face. Oh no, he was so petty, he must have made her pay for this.


    After the doctor examined Mrs. Yue, he said,¡±¡±She has a low fever and her throat is inmed. Give her another shot.¡±


    Mrs. Yue almost shot up from her chair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already beat mom?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s cold voice came from behind,¡±¡±You¡¯ve already eaten this morning, so you don¡¯t have to eat tomorrow morning. ¡±


    ¡°Can I not, doctor?¡± Mrs. Yue trembled.¡±I¡¯ll be fine after I take some medicine.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xia An replied.


    ¡°Give her an injection,¡± he said to the doctor.


    The doctor didn¡¯t dare to say anything and quickly nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s my own body,¡± Mrs. Yue said through gritted teeth,¡±why can¡¯t I have control over it?¡±


    Xia An suddenly smiled at her.¡±Are you sure?¡± he asked.


    That smile almost scared Mrs. Yue to her knees. She turned around and said,¡±¡±Doctor ... Y-you can help me pick a skilled nurse.¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi went to meet Yan Mingzhu after visiting the old couple.


    Last night, she had made a decision.


    When she passed the item to Yan Mingzhu, her face was filled with shock. She looked at Yan qingsi in disbelief.¡±You ... Are you sure? let me go.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave,¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.¡±You can stay in prison if you want.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu snatched her identity card from him. She still could not believe it and asked again,¡±¡±You really want me to leave?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to take revenge on me?¡± Yan qingsi retorted.


    Yan Mingzhu shook her head and smiled bitterly.¡±When I first saw you, I did have the thought of killing you. But now, it¡¯s gone. I¡¯ve never won against you since I was a child. I couldn¡¯t in the past, and I can¡¯t now. Your mother is dead, and so are my parents. Neither of us won. We¡¯re both pitiful creatures without parents. So, there¡¯s no need to continue this meaningless battle.¡±


    People could only grow after experiencing some hardships.


    ¡°So, you can go,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day where we could bury the hatchet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to bury the hatchet,¡± Yan qingsi said slowly.¡±I¡¯m trying to say that from now on, we¡¯ll be strangers.¡±


    The two of them were neither enemies nor friends.


    Yan Mingzhu nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll be like strangers. Thank you. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly thought of someone and asked,¡±¡±Do you know where Yan ruke is right now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yan Mingzhu shook her head.


    ¡°Then ... Forget it, I won¡¯t say goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do well in the future. ¡±


    Yan Mingzhu took her identification card and walked out of the hospital building. When the sun fell, she squinted her eyes and looked at the autumn sun above her head. The purest smile of her life appeared on her face.


    Yan Mingzhu left, but Xia rushuang¡¯s pain continued. Two days had passed, and she had a new wound on her body every day. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    The doctor didn¡¯t give her any anesthetic when stitching up the wound, and she almost bit off her tongue. She could clearly feel the needle piercing through her skin during the stitching, and the pain had long exceeded her limit.


    She felt like she was in hell every day, and she had already experienced a life worse than death.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. If someone could save her, she would agree to any condition.


    Suddenly, the window was flung open from the outside. You Yi jumped in. In the darkness of the night, Mrs. You seemed to have seen her Savior.


    ¡°You Yi ... Quick,¡± she said, trembling,¡±save me. I can give you anything you want.¡±


    ¡°I want your life,¡± you Yiughed coldly.¡±Would you give it to me?¡±

 Chapter 1150

    Chapter 1150: Don¡¯t worry, I kill people very quickly!


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s voice was bone-chillingly cold. The wind outside the window blew thest note away, and Xia rushuang suddenly felt a wave of fear.


    This was because she could clearly feel the murderous aura from you Yi. He was like a beast that could bite her neck off at any moment.


    Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat, but this movement pulled on the wounds on her body. She was in so much pain that she felt like dying. Cold sweat rolled down her forehead, and she panted as she said,¡±You Yi ... You Yi, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m your sister-inw. We¡¯re family.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was dark as he walked up to Xia rushuang. His voice was sinister.¡±A family? ¡°The you family shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to marry into the you family in the first ce. Xia An has already started to deal with the you family, and all of this is because of you. Xia rushuang, what good things have you done to make Xia An hate you to this extent?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xia rushuang asked in surprise. Xia An touched the you family?¡±


    She did not quite believe it because she had always felt that Xia An was not someone who would be punished. Moreover, he had not found out what happened 40 years ago. He would not have touched the you family so easily.


    After all, a part of the economic lifeline of Sea city was in the hands of the you family. In recent years, the you family had relied on Xia An to develop rapidly and had connections with many government departments.


    Carelessly making a move on you Jia was the same as pulling a hair and moving the whole body.


    If Xia An did not think this through, he ... Would not do it?


    ¡°You want to kill Yan qingsi and the old Madam?¡± you Yi said in disgust.¡±Why do you think they¡¯ll let you and the you family off? you¡¯ve been in the you family for so many years. Even if my brother wasn¡¯t involved, no one would believe you. Xia rushuang, you should really die now.¡±


    ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Xia rushuang immediately asked.


    She wanted to kill the olddy and Yan qingsi. These things could not have been leaked out. How did you Yi know?


    ¡°Even I can get here,¡± you Yiughed.¡±How do you think I know?¡± Xia rushuang, you¡¯re such a disgusting woman. I never would¡¯ve made this trip, but now that the you family has been pushed to the guillotine and the de is hanging on your neck ... Don¡¯t me me. If you¡¯re going to be good, you can only me yourself formitting so many evil deeds. ¡±


    Xia rushuang immediately understood that you Yi was here to kill her. She ignored the pain and moved backward.¡±You ... You really want to kill me?¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I kill people very quickly. You won¡¯t feel any pain at all. Compared to having a piece of flesh cut off every day, which is excruciatingly painful, why don¡¯t I give you a quick andfortable death?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he took out a dagger. The dagger shed with a cold metallic light, which was particrly terrifying in the night.


    Mrs. You was now afraid of knives.¡±You can ¡®t, you can¡¯t ... I¡¯m your sister-inw. If your brother finds out, he won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    You Yi walked over with a dagger in his hand, sneering,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be too naive. Who do you think sent me here?¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s face slowly turned into one of disbelief.¡±No... Impossible. It can¡¯t be you Yi. He loves me ... He loves me. He can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡°My big brother loves you,¡± you Yi said disdainfully.¡±But your existence is now a threat to the entire you family¡¯s future and life. Tell me, at this point, who would still choose you? if you die, perhaps Xia An¡¯s anger will subside, or perhaps he¡¯ll raise his hand against the you family. We can¡¯t let you live anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I kill very quickly. You won¡¯t feel the pain.¡±

 Chapter 1151

    Chapter 1151: If you dare to lie to me, it¡¯ll be the time of your death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You felt a strong murderous intent.¡±Wait, I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re lying to me.¡±


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±If you¡¯re willing to think that I¡¯m lying to you so that you¡¯ll die a morefortable death, then just pretend that I¡¯m lying. You don¡¯t have much time left anyway.¡±


    The dagger in his hand spun in a circle and closed in on Mrs. You¡¯s neck. She once again called for a stop.¡±Wait ... You Yi, wait ... Tell me first. Did your brother do what I asked him to do?¡±


    ¡°The address you gave us is an abandoned ce,¡± you Yi said disdainfully.¡±Xia rushuang, even if you think everyone¡¯s an idiot, you should at leaste up with a believable lie. That¡¯ll only make people think you¡¯re stupid.¡±


    Xia rushuang bit her lip. What should she do now?


    You Yi wanted to kill her. They had been married for so many years. How could he?


    However, if Xia An really attacked the you family, even if you Yi wanted to protect her, the entire you family would not.


    The more wealthy a family was, the colder their kinship was, and the more important their interests were.


    She could not count on anyone, she could only rely on herself.


    How was she supposed to convince you Yi to let her go and save her?


    Mrs. You¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She was thinking about what price she could offer to persuade you Yi.


    You Yi narrowed his eyes at the rapid changes in Xia rushuang¡¯s expression.


    You Yi raised his dagger.¡±Sis-inw ...¡± He said,¡±rest in peace. I¡¯ll burn some joss paper for you during the Qingming Festival next year.¡±


    The killing intent struck and Mrs. You shuddered. She didn¡¯t have time to think and quickly said,¡±¡±You Yi, you Yi, listen to myst words.¡±


    You Yi was expressionless.¡±I don¡¯t have the time. No matter what you say, you won¡¯t be able to live. Don¡¯t waste your breath. When you get down there, turn into a ghost and find my brother. Don¡¯te to me.¡±


    Mrs. You panicked and moved backward. The wounds on her body opened up and blood flowed out, but she didn¡¯t even notice.


    ¡°You Yi, I¡¯m speaking very quickly. If you insist on killing me after I¡¯m done, I won¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re capable. You¡¯re more capable than anyone else in the you family. If you want to, you can definitely Get Me Out Of Here. As long as you save me, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to take over the entire you family. Other than you, the rest of the you family are all useless people, but all of them are in the higher management of thepany. You¡¯re the only one they¡¯ve excluded. Even your older brother...I mean, you Yi, is afraid of you. Are you really willing to let this go?¡±


    You Yi narrowed his eyes.¡±I¡¯m not interested in the you family. If I wanted one, I would have waited until now.¡±


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to fight with them,¡± Mrs. You said immediately,¡±but ... Other than the you family, there¡¯s ... There¡¯s also ... Nirvana group ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s dagger turned but did not cut into the man. He looked interested.¡±Nirvana group? This is interesting ...¡±


    Mrs. You knew very well that someone like you Yi would never let her off without showing enough sincerity, but she did not want to die Here.


    ¡°That¡¯s mypany,¡± she said.¡±The entire Nirvana is worth tens of billions of M dors. If you let me go, I¡¯ll ... Give it up.¡±


    ¡°It sounds good. But why should I believe that you are the Supreme Leader of Nirvana ne?¡±


    ¡°You have a phone, right? I¡¯ll record an audio for you. I¡¯ll give you a phone number, and you¡¯ll look for this person.¡± Xia rushuang quickly took out a phone number.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled, a malicious glint shing across his peach blossom eyes.¡±Deal!¡±


    After saying that, he quickly jumped out of the window and his cold voice came from outside.¡±¡±I¡¯ll spare your life for now. I¡¯lle back after I figure it out. If you dare to lie to me, it¡¯ll be the time of your death.¡±

 Chapter 1152

    Chapter 1152: She¡¯s had enough of living in hell


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi left, and Xia rushuang copsed on the bed. She had finally dodged this disaster.


    The cold sweat on his body had already soaked his clothes. The fear of death had not yet left his heart. The pain that he had forgotten earlier once again swept through his body.


    The wound split open, and blood soaked through the gauze.


    Xia rushuang was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. However, the pain was still unbearable. She really had enough of living like this.


    Xia rushuang knew very well that this hellish life had just begun. When her body was cut all over, just like Yan qingsi had said, she would be stripped until she was nothing but a skeleton. Would she die then? She didn¡¯t even dare to think about that situation. It was too terrifying.


    Xia An hadpletely given in to Yan qingsi. She was like a mad demon, using all sorts of methods to torture her.


    In reality, Xia rushuang knew that Yan qingsi was not in a hurry to find out the truth. She just wanted to ... Torture her, torture her ruthlessly. All she wanted was for her to suffer a fate worse than death.


    However, she was not willing to die. Why should she die?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s only hope now was to get out of this ce as soon as possible. She had ced all her hopes on you Yi. She had always felt that you Yi was an unfathomable person. He was different from the rest of the you family. If the old master of the you family had passed all the power to him a few years ago, he would have brought the family to a whole new level.


    Unfortunately, the more outstanding a person like him was, the more he would be a thorn in the eyes of the other you family members.


    Even the old master had his reservations. That was why she had never truly understood you Yi¡¯s true strength.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s only worry now was you Yi¡¯s true strength.


    Nirvana group was indeed apany she had single-handedly run. She had secretly established it after she married into the you family and it had grown tremendously.


    However, there was also a huge hidden danger. She told Xia An that thepany was worth ten billion, but in reality...It was not that much. In the past few years, thepany had indeed made a lot of money, but the market had been in a slump these years. In addition to the impact of the financial crisis in the past few years, it had been losing money year by year. She really needed a huge sum of money to fill thepany¡¯s deficit.


    That was why she had wanted the olddy¡¯s dowry so badly. She wanted you Xi to inherit the Xia family¡¯s assets.


    She had seen the list of the olddy¡¯s dowry. Not to mention the jewelry, just the antiques, calligraphy, and paintings were a huge sum of money.


    When old Mrs. Han had fallen ill, everyone had thought that she would die for sure. Furthermore, Xia rushuang had already calcted that no matter how bad old Mrs. Han¡¯s condition was, she wouldn¡¯t let her get up again.


    Once the olddy died, she would definitely be able to get all the dowry from the old master.


    However, who would have expected that Xia An would look for Yan qingsi in the end?


    Yan qingsi¡¯s appearance had messed up all of Xia rushuang¡¯s ns. The long-term n that she had been nning for decades had been turned upside down by her.


    Xia rushuang wished she could skin Yan qingsi alive. She had ruined herself.


    Xia rushuang was worried that you Yi would do something to her if he found out about nie RUO¡¯s true condition.


    She gritted her teeth. She had always been cautious all these years. There was nothing wrong with thepany¡¯s ounts. You Yi probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find out in a short time. Even if the people from the Industry and Commerce Department came down to investigate, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out so quickly.


    Xia rushuang heaved a sigh of relief at the thought.


    The next time you Yi came over, she had to ask him to take her out.

 Chapter 1153

    Chapter 1153: The world is so big, but you¡¯re no longer here


    Trantor: 549690339


    As long as she could get out, she would leave the country immediately. She had to save her life first.


    She definitely could not return to China within a short period of time. At least, she could not return before Xia An stepped down.


    Xia rushuang thought about many things in her heart and calcted everything.


    She had ced all her bets on you Yi. She hoped that God would still be on her side this time and help her. She firmly believed that she would not die so easily. 1


    It was impossible for you Yi to not have any conflicts with the you family. He had always been in a suppressed position, and he would never be satisfied. She wanted to take advantage of this conflict and sow discord between him and the you family, then pull him over.


    As for you Yi, he actually wanted to make a move on her. She really shouldn¡¯t trust anyone in this world.


    Just as Xia rushuang was thinking about how to get you Yi to join her side, you Yi was talking to Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi frowned and said,¡¯Nirvana group? I¡¯ll ask uncle to help me investigate and see what kind of background he has. ¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°What do we do after the investigation?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°When the timees ... You¡¯ll listen to my arrangements,¡± you Yi said.


    ¡°Then, when will youe to see her again?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± you Yi changed his tone.¡±Let her suffer for a few more days. Torture ... Physical pain is not important when she¡¯s alone. The most important thing is to let her mental defenses copse. When she doesn¡¯t want anything but to live and I¡¯m her only chance of survival, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to know anything.¡±


    You Yi was just giving Mrs. You a little bit of hope. He wanted her to feel that she was truly in despair.


    However, while she still had hope, Yan qingsi continued to torment her relentlessly, crushing her heart with physical pain.


    She had no time to think. At this moment, you Yi was her only hope. She would not let go even if she died.


    You Yi patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll head back first. You should rest early.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    You Yi turned around and left, his tall figure tall and lonely.


    Yan qingsi stood there for a while, onlying back to her senses when Yue tingfeng held her hand.


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and went downstairs.¡±¡±What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I miss you ... Forget it ... It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Yan qingsi thought that it was a little funny, but she shook her head and did not say anything.


    When they reached the first floor, a cold breeze blew at them. The weather had been hot and cold recently. Yue tingfeng took off his jacket and wrapped it around Yan qingsi.¡±Oh my God, it¡¯s really getting cold.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m really cold.¡±


    ......


    You Yi drove aimlessly on the streets.


    In the early morning of Chengdu, there were few vehicles on the wide road. The street lights were very bright, and the tall buildings on both sides were like forests. The sky was dark.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were empty. It seemed like the road ahead would never end.


    His heart was empty, like a ck hole, no matter how much it swallowed, it could not be filled.


    The world is so big, but you¡¯re no longer here.


    You Yi drove through half of Rong city and finally returned to the hotel he was staying at.


    When he opened the door, he felt someone in the room. Pa! He turned on the light and saw you Yi sitting there.


    ¡°Get out,¡± you Yi¡¯s face was cold.


    He wasn¡¯t close to anyone in the you family, so he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with them.


    You Yi did not move.¡±Where did you go?¡± he asked coldly.


    You Yi tossed the car keys aside and removed his jacket.¡±It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You Yi, tell me,¡± he said,¡±what are you busy with every day?¡±

 Chapter 1154

    Chapter 1154: If they want to mess with you, you¡¯ll only get beaten up


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi felt that it was not enough and added,¡±¡±Such a big thing happened in the family, yet you act like it has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of the you family.¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly. He took off his shoes and changed into the hotel slippers.


    ¡°If you have time to care about me, you should think about Xia rushuang¡¯s matter. A few days ago, the you family smuggled a batch of cars and was seized by customs. This is just the beginning. In the future ... This kind of thing will only increase.¡±


    The you family had been involved in smuggling for many years.


    Because of the Xia family, all the leaders of City B turned a blind eye to it.


    However, in the past two days, they suddenly investigated the you family¡¯s smuggled goods, but nothing they said was of any use. The customs and the city leaders didn¡¯t even see anyone from the you family.


    It was clear what this meant. They ... Were going to mess with you.


    You Yi¡¯s hair had turned white from anxiety. Of course, he knew that the Xia family had started to mess with them because of Xia rushuang¡¯s matter, but what could he do?


    Against the Xia family, it¡¯s useless to look for anyone. You can only take it.


    He had originally nned to return to Sea city, but he did not go back. After all, Xia An was in Chengdu, and the Xia family was in Chengdu. The person who caused the trouble had to undo it. They would only be willing to let them go if they dealt with the Xia family.


    It was only now that you Yi truly understood what it meant when the people did not fight with the officials. It was useless no matter how rich you were.


    However, you Yi had been wanting to see Xia An and the two elders for the past few days, but it was useless. They did not even want to see you.


    When you Yi thought of this, he felt a headache. He said angrily,¡±¡±You still know how to talk. The you family is in deep trouble now. As a part of the family, you should do something for the family.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t done,¡± you Yiughed mockingly.¡±I didn¡¯t participate in any of the you family¡¯s businesses. I didn¡¯t have any shares in the you family¡¯spany either. No matter what happens, it¡¯s true ... It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± You Yi was so angry he almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Get out,¡± you Yi said,¡±I want to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your big brother. How can you speak to me like that?¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡± You Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rose in pitch. His bloodshot eyes were cold and vicious.


    You Yi was so frightened that he trembled.


    They had not spent much time together since they were young. This younger brother was not close to them, and no one in the family could control him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time,¡± you Yi red at him coldly.


    You Yi felt embarrassed, but he was also afraid.¡±You ... How could the you family have someone like you? I¡¯ll let father tell you tomorrow.¡±


    You Yi red at him coldly without a word. You Yi gritted his teeth, turned around, and left.


    ¡°The only way for the you family to survive this is for Xia rushuang to die,¡± you Yi said slowly.¡±You¡¯ll have to cut all ties with her and prove that everything she did had nothing to do with you. Otherwise ... No one will be able to escape.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart trembled.¡±You ... Do you think everyone is as ruthless as you? Rushuang and I have been married for more than 30 years, we ...¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly.¡±You don¡¯t have to keep repeating to me how good your rtionship is. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, you know that for yourself. I don¡¯t care anyway. Whether the you family rises or falls has nothing to do with me.¡±


    You Yi gritted his teeth and left.


    With a loud bang, the door was closed.


    You Yi walked to the small bar in the room and took out a bottle of vodka. He unscrewed the cap and filled a ss.


    He didn¡¯t have much sleep now, and he couldn¡¯t sleep at all.

 Chapter 1155

    Chapter 1155: It¡¯s beautiful here, but not her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Every night was the most difficult time for him. He couldn¡¯t sleep all night. In the long night, he reminisced about the brief moment of beauty.


    In the past, he would only drink red wine and beer with a low alcohol content. Now, he only drank this kind of strong liquor.


    Because only alcohol could asionally make him close his eyes for a moment.


    However, he could still get drunk before, but now he could stay awake for longer and longer.


    However, the more awake he was, the more pain he felt.


    The passing of each second felt like it was stabbing into her heart.


    You Yi drank one ss after another. His movements were as elegant as ever. The night sky was dark outside the huge French window behind him. His figure was reflected on the ss. It was as if ... He was the only one left in this world, this night.


    You Yi thought about Xia rushuang. Just how many more cards did she have left?


    Nirvana ... Nirvana ...


    You Yiughed mockingly. She was just a Sparrow that had borrowed the Xia family¡¯s power to fly up the tree. Did she really think that she had be a Phoenix?


    You Yi picked up his wine ss and walked to the window. The hotel he was staying in was located in the center of Chengdu City. It was a 30-story building with a bird¡¯s eye view.


    This city was so beautiful, but he didn¡¯t like it. This world was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t like it either, because she wasn¡¯t there.


    ......


    The olddy and grandfather were discharged from the hospital. Yan qingsi did not n to return to the Xia family initially, but she could not resist the olddy¡¯s gaze.


    Yan qingsi bit her lip. ¡®Forget it. The olddy is already so old. To put it bluntly, really...How many more years can she live? there¡¯s no need to be so calctive about things that shouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯ll only add to her troubles and make everyone unhappy.¡¯


    However, since Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng had already registered their marriage, so...He could finally move into the Xia household openly.


    The moment he walked into Yan qingsi¡¯s bedroom, Yue tingfeng felt a sense of pride and satisfaction. He turned around and hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Honey, we finally don¡¯t have to live separately.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±You make it sound like you¡¯ve been wronged.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yue tingfeng replied immediately,¡±do you know how painful it is to be alone every night?¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes at him.¡±It¡¯s like I¡¯ve always hugged men to sleep.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hug a man, but you hugged your mother-inw for a few nights.¡±


    Yan qingsi pinched his chin.¡±That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m Yan qingsi¡¯s husband with the license. You can stay here for a while. I¡¯ll go look for uncle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I can go by myself. I¡¯m going to lie in the bed that your wife has slept in.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yue tingfengy down on it and rolled around.¡±¡±As expected, the bed that my wife has slept in is ... Comfortable.¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I¡¯m going to visit momter. She¡¯s probably in a bad mood.¡±


    Both Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi were staying at the Xia household. Mrs. Yue had initially insisted on staying at a hotel, but Xia An only said four words: That morning ...


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately agreed to move in.


    However, she could no longer stay in the same room as Yan qingsi. The olddy was just having fun, so she arranged for her room to be next to Xia An ¡®s. That¡¯s right, next door!


    Yan qingsi waved her hand and left. She went to the study room, knocked on the door, and entered.


    ¡°Uncle,¡±


    Xia An knew why Yan qingsi was looking for her. He handed her a folder and said,¡±¡±This is the information on Nirvana group.¡±


    Yan qingsi opened it and scanned through it quickly.


    It looked normal from the information, but it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Xia rushuang or the you family.

 Chapter 1156

    Chapter 1156: I didn¡¯t expect this B * tch to have some ability


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yan qingsi said after looking through two pages,¡±this information looks quite normal.¡±


    Xia An pointed at the chair for Yan qingsi to sit down and said,¡±¡±Keep reading. The legal representative of Nirvana group, Lin Zhengfei, is a fictional person who doesn¡¯t exist at all. This group is involved in many fields. As you can see, there are all kinds of things, real estate, cars, emerce, entertainment, cosmetics, and many more.¡±


    Yan qingsi took a look and it was true. She could not even count them. She nodded.¡±There are a lot of them, but it seems ... I can¡¯t tell what the main and secondary industries are? From the information, this Corporation is huge. ¡±


    Xia An smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m involved in many industries. It¡¯s easy to mess up the ounts. Simrly, it¡¯s easier to falsify the ounts.¡±


    Only then did Yan qingsi understand the key point.¡±¡±Are you saying that there¡¯s a problem with their ounts?¡±


    ¡°On the surface, it looks like it¡¯s making a profit every year, but ... It¡¯s all an illusion. Thispany is just using this as a cover. Behind the scenes, it¡¯s using the chaotic ounts tounder money.¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked.¡±Moneyundering?¡± she asked.


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more or less a moneyunderingpany. To outsiders, it¡¯s just a paper rack.¡±


    ¡°Then whose money is it for?¡±


    ¡°The you family.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that she had straightened out her thoughts, but she still had a lot of doubts.¡±¡±Please continue. There are still some things I can¡¯t figure out.¡±


    Xia An continued,¡±the you family has actually been involved in smuggling for many years. Moreover, it¡¯s a veryrge amount of smuggling. The huge profits from the smuggling definitely can¡¯t enter thepany¡¯s ounts.¡±


    Yan qingsi tapped on the folder.¡±So you¡¯re saying that Nirvana reincarnated is actually a moneyunderingpany for the you family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that she¡¯s helping the you family. To be exact, she¡¯s helping Xia rushuang with her moneyundering. After she married into the you family, the you family probably wanted to use her identity to get her involved. She quickly got involved in the you family¡¯s smuggling business. However, she probably wasn¡¯t satisfied with just helping the you family, so she used the you family¡¯s smuggling routes for many years to do the same behind the you family¡¯s back. The profits she earned were thenundered through Nirvana reincarnation.¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly felt a little amazed. She shook her head.¡±This woman ... She¡¯s really ... Let me get to know her again.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t expect Xia rushuang to have the guts and boldness to engage in smuggling.


    ¡°But ...¡± Yan qingsi asked,¡±did she do it herself?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Xia An said,¡±both of them were involved.¡±


    If Xia rushuang could secretly use the you family¡¯s smuggling route to make money, there was no way the you family wouldn¡¯t know about it, unless someone was deliberately hiding it.


    You Yi had be the person in charge of the you family a long time ago, so he had to keep this a secret.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect...That she¡¯d be so capable,¡± Yan qingsi said emotionally.¡±This sort of economic crime should be reported to Yue tingfeng. I don¡¯t own apany, so I can¡¯t understand these things at all. So now, thispany should actually be very rich, right?¡±


    Xia An patiently exined,¡±thispany is just a moneyundering tool. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Thispany has 30 years of history and has a certain Foundation. It was alright in the first few years, especially in the first few years of thepany¡¯s establishment. It seized the opportunity of real estate and stocks to make a fortune. However, it¡¯s not a government-friendlypany.| Over the years, the government had been controlling the market. In addition to their poor management, their business had been on the surface.


    We¡¯re losing money. ¡±

 Chapter 1157

    Chapter 1157: You won¡¯t get your wife if you¡¯re too cold!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The Customs Department has been increasing the intensity of maritime smuggling. Even the you family has restrained themselves, let alone her. That¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t earned much in recent years. Besides, Nirvana reincarnated must¡¯ve lost a lot of money in private. It¡¯ll be even more difficult for her to make up for the deficit.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±That¡¯s why she wants grandma¡¯s dowry. Tsk ... What a strong woman. Hehe ...¡±


    She had to admit that Xia rushuang was quite capable. If Xia An hadn¡¯t gotten the intelligence Department to investigate the Nirvana group, outsiders wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out about it in such a short time.


    After the conversation, she stood up.¡±Thank you, uncle. It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest after you¡¯re done with work.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yan qingsi walked to the door, turned her head, and smiled sweetly.¡±¡±By the way, uncle, remember to take good care of your neighbor.¡±


    Xia An was speechless.


    Yan qingsi blinked.¡±Also, uncle¡¯s too cold and aloof. Sometimes it¡¯s not a good thing. At least ... If you want to get a wife, you have to be like my Yue tingfeng.¡±


    If someone asked Yue tingfeng what was the secret to marrying Yan qingsi, he would definitely say,¡±first, you need to be thick-skinned, then you need to be thick-skinned, and finally, you need to be thick-skinned.¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up. His smile was exceptionally beautiful. He raised his hand.¡±Qingsi,e here.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±my husband is waiting for me. Good night, uncle.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned around and ran.


    After she came out, her mind moved and she thought of an evil idea.


    She ran to find Mrs. Yue, knocked on the door, and said,¡±¡±Granny, I¡¯m hungry. Can you make me a bowl of noodles?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was not in a good mood, but no matter how bad her mood was, she could not resist her daughter-inw¡¯s coquettishness.


    She rolled up her sleeves and went straight to the kitchen. She cooked quickly while Yan qingsi helped Mrs. Yue in the kitchen.


    After cooking the noodles, the aroma reminded Yan qingsi of her mother. She picked up her chopsticks and finished the entire bowl in one go. Yan qingsi put down the bowl and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. Your cooking is still the best. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mood was lifted by thepliment.


    ¡°If we were at home, I¡¯d cook three meals a day for you, and I guarantee you¡¯ll be chubby and fair.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. We¡¯ll be going back soon. ¡±


    After the meal, Yan qingsi dragged Mrs. Yue around and only followed her back when she saw the fatigue on her face.


    She walked Mrs. Yue to the door, pushed it open and said,¡±¡±Mom, you can go in and have a good rest.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned for a moment. She pointed at the door next door.¡±Hey, isn¡¯t this the room?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, this one. Did you forget?¡±


    Mrs. Yue scratched her head.¡±This ... They all look the same. I ... I might have really remembered it wrong.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go in, mom. Good night.¡± Yan qingsi reached out to give Mrs. Yue a hug.


    Mrs. Yue suddenly felt that having a daughter was so sweet. Yue tingfeng, that Rascal, had never said good night to her like this before.


    After Mrs. Yue went in, Yan qingsi suddenly felt a little regretful. What she did ... Was it ... A little too much?


    But ... I really want uncle and mother-inw to be together!


    Yan qingsi returned to her room, feeling conflicted.


    As usual, Xia An was busy until the wee hours of the morning before he went back.


    After entering the room, he went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, he was about to go to bed to rest. In the end ... When he saw the person on the bed, he was stunned.


    After being stunned for a moment, Xia Anughed silently.¡±So proactive, should I ... Do something?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 1158

    Chapter 1158: It seems like hubby has to save you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem ... Good to let a woman take the initiative!¡±


    He was already like this, was there still a need to be polite?


    Xia An quickly gave an answer. Obviously, there was no need to.


    There were probably very few men who were really shy.


    The more powerful a man was, the more powerful he would be in the Yue family. He would not have a face that blushed easily. Often, this kind of person¡¯s face ... Would only be thicker.


    Xia An lifted the nket andy down. He turned on the bedsidemp and turned it on a little. Mrs. Yue must have felt the light was a little ring in her sleep. She turned over and leaned her head against his chest, using his body to block the light.


    Xia An was a little drowsy at first, but now, he was especially wide awake. He looked at Mrs. Yue quietly.


    Her skin was very fair, and there were fine lines at the corners of her eyes. She had taken good care of herself, and her appearance had changed a lot since she was a child. However, her eyes had never changed. He recognized her at first sight. Her eyes were as clean as a child ¡®s.


    Xia An felt that su ningmei was a rather magical person. She had gone through an unfortunate marriage, but she could still be so clean. That kind of inner purity was reflected directly from her eyes. Looking at her, one could not feel any dirt on her body.


    This was someone Xia An had never met before. He felt very rxed when he was with her. He would never have to be at ease and be plotted against.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Yue kicked the nket away, revealing her legs.


    Xia An ...


    Did he finally know why she had caught a cold? He was already an adult, but he still kicked the nket away.


    Xia An covered her with the nket, but Mrs. Yue kicked it away after a while.


    After repeating this a few times, Xia An lifted his long legs and pressed them on Mrs. Yue¡¯s legs, making her unable to move.


    Xia An reached out to turn off the light. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll just sleep.¡¯


    He could roughly guess that su ningmei definitely didn¡¯te in on her own. She probably didn¡¯t even know that this was his room. If she did, she would have run as far away as she could.


    Xia An looked at the pitch-ck ceiling and smiled. He had never thought that one day, he would be sharing a bed with a woman, and he did not know what she would look like when she woke up.


    Suddenly, he was looking forward to it.


    ......


    Yan qingsi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She let out a sigh from time to time.


    Beside her, Yue tingfeng was so sleepy that he could not open his eyes. He pulled her into his arms.¡±You can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    He opened his eyes and sighed.


    Yan qingsi noticed that his expression was exceptionally serious, as if something big was about to happen. She asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You still need your husband to save you,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yue tingfeng had already kissed her. Yue tingfeng¡¯s kiss was fierce. He bit Yan qingsi¡¯s lips lightly, and the tip of his tongue slipped in. Their breaths were intertwined, and an ambiguous sound was made in the night.


    After a long time, he let go of Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re so energetic, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s fight to reduce the aging of the country¡¯s poption and promote excellent fertility.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help but roll her eyes. If you want to sleep with me, just do it. You even said it so arrogantly as if sleeping with me is a grievance for you. If you don¡¯t want to sleep, get out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ... Boss, I strongly request to work overtime. Please fulfill my wish.¡±


    ¡°What if the boss doesn¡¯t agree?¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh.¡±Then the employee can only ... Force him to work overtime.¡±

 Chapter 1159

    Chapter 1159: I wake up in your arms, I want to kick you to death!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After they were done, Yue tingfeng caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s back and asked,¡±¡±What were you worried about just now?¡±


    It was only then that Yan qingsi suddenly remembered. She pped her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m done for. It¡¯s all your fault. I ... I think I¡¯ve done something wrong. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I ... Sigh ...¡±


    I¡¯ve sent your mother to my uncle¡¯s room.


    Yan qingsi was too embarrassed to say that out loud.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try again? maybe you¡¯ll have the courage.¡±


    Yan qingsi opened her mouth and bit him.¡±Sleep.¡±


    She was very regretful. What if she hurt granny Dao? She didn¡¯t think it through when she did it, and now she was feeling all kinds of anxiety and madness. She didn¡¯t know ... How she was doing now.


    I hope ... I hope ... Uncle won¡¯t be too much of a beast!


    Aiya, uncle wouldn ¡®t, right?


    No, was there any man who wasn¡¯t a beast?


    He didn¡¯t hear any violent movements, so he should be ... Fine, right?


    In her apprehension, Yan qingsi only fell asleep when it was almost dawn.


    ......


    At daybreak, a shrill scream rang out in the Xia family residence. The scream was so loud that it could almost blow off the roof.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was filled with fear. She clutched the nket and pointed at Xia An as she scolded,¡±¡±Hooligan, pervert, bastard, shameless. Xia An, I never thought you were such a person. No, you¡¯re not human. You¡¯re a beast in human clothing ...¡±


    When Mrs. Yue was almost done with her scolding, Xia An sat up a little and said,¡±¡±Take a good look. This is my room. When I came backst night, I saw you lying on my bed. Tell me, who¡¯s at a disadvantage? su ningmei, I didn¡¯t expect you to like me to this extent.¡±


    He paused for a moment and smiled.¡±You threw yourself into my arms before. Now, you¡¯re automatically ... On my bed.¡±


    Xia An had just woken up. His voice was a little hoarse and low. It was so pleasant that it could make one¡¯s ears pregnant.


    Mrs. Yue was taken aback. This ... Her mind was in a mess? Could it be that she had entered the wrong roomst night?


    ¡°I, I ... Who likes you? I faintedst time, and I went into the wrong roomst night. Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯m really interested in you. Why didn¡¯t you wake me upst night?¡±


    The moment she opened her eyes and saw Xia An, Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart felt like it was the end of the world.


    More importantly, she was still in his arms! In his arms!


    Xia An¡¯s hair was a mess, and he was no longer as cold as he usually was in front of others. He looked a littlezy.¡±Why should I call you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. He was still in the right?


    ¡°You¡¯re taking the initiative,¡± Xia An said calmly,¡±it¡¯s clear that you have deep feelings for me. I naturally can¡¯t reject your feelings.¡±


    Mrs. Yue almost vomited blood. He still had the nerve to say that.¡±Who¡¯s in love with you? you can¡¯t be as shameless as you are.¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a look at the time. It was already past Seveno¡¯ clock. It was already sote, she could not stay here and waste her time with him. She had to leave quickly.


    ¡°Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. I¡¯ll go back first and settle the score with youter. If someone sees us, we won¡¯t be able to clear our names even if we jump into the Yellow River.¡±


    Xia An supported his chin with one hand and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s toote,¡±


    Mrs. Yue was still in bed and was stunned.¡±¡±Why?¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Your scream just now has already attracted everyone over.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    ¡°Sir ...¡± Yuchi¡¯s voice came from the door.


    At the same time, there was a loud bang as the door was kicked open by Yuchi. The sound was so loud that it hurt their eardrums.


    The moment the crowd entered the room, Xia An suddenly reached out and grabbed Mrs. Yue¡¯s arm, pulling her into his arms. He pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss her.

 Chapter 1160

    Chapter 1160: They kissed! They actually kissed!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The crowd who had swarmed in from the entrance were instantly petrified when they saw this scene!


    ¡°Sir, what ...¡± Yuchi asked as soon as he entered the room.


    Yuchi¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end when he saw the scene. He couldn¡¯t say another word.


    Everyone looked at each other. This ... What should, what should they do? Should he say something to interrupt the retreat, or ... Should he retreat as if nothing had happened? It seemed that nothing he did would be good.


    All of them were thinking,¡±damn it, why did Ie in?¡±


    Slowly, they all turned to look at Yuchi. Fortunately ... He was tall enough to ... Block the attack.


    And so, everyone took small, silent steps as they adjusted their positions, slowly moving behind Yuchi before retreating out of the room without a sound. Only Yuchi was left, standing tall and out of ce at the entrance, a particrly eye-catching sight.


    Yuchi ...


    Even though he was blessed with a poker face, Yuchi didn¡¯t know what to do. He felt like he couldn¡¯t control the expression on his face anymore.


    Who could tell him what was going on and what he should do?


    Yuchi¡¯s heart had just experienced a mudslide!


    Fortunately, Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng arrived with the olddy. The olddy said worriedly before she entered the house,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    However, the moment they entered the room and saw the two people kissing on the bed, the old couple was stunned. Even Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng were dumbfounded.


    However, the olddy was someone who had been through a lot, so she reacted in less than three seconds. Her eyes were filled with uncontroble joy, but her face was serious as she chided Yuchi,¡±¡±Yuchi, why are you so insensible? quick, close the door. It¡¯s so early in the morning, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re disturbing someone¡¯s rest? it¡¯s cold now, and you opened the door so suddenly that the cold wind blew in. You¡¯re so reckless, don¡¯t do this again in the future.¡±


    Yuchi heaved a sigh of relief and quickly closed the door.


    ¡°I know I was wrong, olddy.¡±


    It seemed that he was really wrong.


    In the future ... She would never dare to casually kick down doors again, especially Sir¡¯s door.


    After closing the door, the olddy grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand excitedly.¡±¡±Qingsi, did you see that, did you see that? They ... They kissed. ¡±


    Yan qingsi gulped.¡±I ... I saw it.¡±


    Her heart was now particrly nervous. Of course, at the same time, it was apanied by excitement and joy, as well as a burning desire to gossip.


    She had thought that when her mother-inw woke up and saw her uncle, the earth would shake, but she didn¡¯t expect ... Didn¡¯t expect ... That they actually ... Kissed!


    Oh, I feel like my heart is beating so fast.


    There was a feeling of pink bubbles floating in the sky.


    Yue tingfeng snapped out of his daze and turned to look at the door. He licked the corner of his lips.¡±What was that ce just now? Did I ... Misread you, mom?¡±


    His mother was actually in the same bed as Xia An, and they even ... Kissed?


    Yan qingsi cleared her throat.¡±Ahem ... Ahem ... That ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched his forehead.¡±I ... Am I not fully awake yet? my eyes aren¡¯t working well. Should I go back and lie down for a while?¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly felt that she had let him and Mrs. Yue down. Even though she was a little happy, but ... She was still very regretful. She should not have done that.


    The olddy treated Yue tingfeng well and patted his head.¡±¡±Tingfeng, go and rest. Go, go.¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to exin to him, but she did not know how to start.


    Forget it, let¡¯s just wait and see.


    I hope uncle will show mercy!

 Chapter 1161

    Chapter 1161: Yes, I did kiss you on purpose


    Trantor: 549690339


    After everyone left, the room finally became quiet.


    Mrs. Yue pushed Xia An away and bit her lip as she red at him.¡±¡±You¡¯re doing this on purpose,¡±


    Mrs. Yue was not stupid. Just now, when someone was about toe in, he had pulled him into his arms on purpose. He had kissed her on purpose for everyone to see.


    Xia An was pushed away and leaned against the head of the bed. His slender fingers brushed his lower lip, and the corners of his lips curled up. He admitted frankly,¡±¡±Yes, I did it on purpose.¡±


    F * ck ... He still dared to admit it. He still had the face to admit it.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s chest was throbbing in pain.¡±You ... You ... I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you B * stard.¡±


    Mrs. Yue grabbed a pillow and threw it at Xia An. She was about to explode from anger. How could there be such a bastard in this world? a beast in human clothing? all the curses she could think of could not describe Xia An¡¯s sinister nature.


    Xia An dodged Mrs. Yue¡¯s attack and reached out to grab the pillow.


    Mrs. Yue could not help but kick Xia An. She was so angry that her head hurt, her chest hurt, and her entire body hurt.


    He really didn¡¯t have the face to see anyone!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you move just now?¡± Xia An asked her.


    Mrs. Yue really wanted to give Xia An a tight p, but she did not dare to do so. Who asked him to have the two golden words ¡°President¡± above his head?


    Mrs. Yue patted her chest to calm herself down.¡±You¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m not moving. Are you ... Still human?¡± If I move, I¡¯ll have to face therge group of people at the entrance. ¡±


    In the beginning, Mrs. Yue was indeedpletely dumbfounded, but how could she have known how to dodge when she was already stiff?


    When the olddy came in, she finally sobered up a little, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. If she moved, she would have to face the olddy and the old man with a brick. But she hadn¡¯t thought about it yet. What should she do? He still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. It was too embarrassing.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Not bad ... You¡¯re quite smart.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Mrs. Yue scolded angrily.


    She lifted the bed and jumped out of it. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Xia An. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re up to. Just exin to your parents what happened just now. We have nothing to do with each other, nothing to do with each other!¡± I¡¯m leaving today. I¡¯m going back to Luo city today. I shouldn¡¯t have stayed in your house. ¡±


    She turned around and was about to leave, but before she could take a step, her wrist was tightened and she was pushed back by a strong force. She lost her center of gravity, leaned back, and fell on the bed.


    Before she could scold him, she saw that Xia An¡¯s head was already hanging above her head. His gaze wasplicated, and the corners of his lips were cold,¡±¡±You¡¯ve already slept with me on my bed. Who would believe you if you say that you¡¯re not rted?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was startled. This position was especially ufortable. She wanted to sit up, but both her arms were pressed down by Xia An. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Let go of me. They don¡¯t have to believe me. It¡¯s impossible between us anyway.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°Do you really want to have a chance with me?¡± Mrs. Yue sneered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Mrs. Yue wanted tough, but she realized that Xia An¡¯s face did not look like he was joking at all. His eyes were dark and deep, and he was especially serious.


    Mrs. Yue felt uneasy. Was he ... Was he serious?


    Suddenly feeling a little scared, Mrs. Yue gulped andughed dryly.¡±¡±Hehe ... Don ¡®t, I¡¯m just joking. We ... We ...¡±


    Xia An lowered his head again.¡±Whether I¡¯m joking or not, you know.¡±


    The two of them were now looking at each other upside down. Their positions were a little weird and awkward, and Mrs. Yue was feeling all sorts of difort.

 Chapter 1162

    Chapter 1162: It¡¯s your fault, you shouldn¡¯t have flirted with me


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had never been so intimate with a man before, not even with Yue Pengcheng. She had almost no experience in such matters between men and women, and this made her feel uneasy.


    Her heart was beating fast. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Let go of me. If there¡¯s something ... If there¡¯s something, let¡¯s talk it out.¡±


    Xia An still did not let her go. Instead, he held her even tighter.


    ¡°Since you came to Rong city, you¡¯ve always been very proactive towards me. Since you love me so much, why can¡¯t I ept it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue chuckled.¡±Only a ghost would be interested in you. Who would love you? I wanted to hit you thest time, but I fainted by ident.¡±


    ¡°How do I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°I ... Okay, let¡¯s not talk about thest time. Let¡¯s talk about this time. I went to the wrong room. It¡¯s my fault that all the rooms in your house look the same. Can you me me for this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s your fault,¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt as if she had been wronged to death.¡±I ... You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m wrong? how am I wrong? Tell me clearly. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You shouldn¡¯t have flirted with me.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was speechless.


    ......


    Downstairs, Yan qingsi sat beside the olddy. She was more nervous than anyone else. Everyone was waiting for the person who came down.


    But ... Why aren¡¯t theying down yet?


    Yue tingfeng paced back and forth. He was more anxious than anyone else.¡±No, I¡¯ll go up and drag my mom down.¡±


    The olddy quickly stopped him.¡±Don¡¯t be silly. Your mother is such a thin-skinned person. If you go and drag her down, she¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly did not know what to say. Actually ... His mother was quite thick-skinned ...


    The olddy was worried that Yue tingfeng would reject Xia An and the rest being together. She said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, it wasn¡¯t easy for your mother to raise you up all by herself, was it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng scratched his head.¡±I¡¯m ... Alright ...¡±


    The two of them were actually quite happy. With the SU family taking care of them and money, no one dared to bully him. When they were in school, whoever dared to talk bad about him would be beaten up by him. They didn¡¯t suffer much.


    The only bad thing was that there were always people who made fun of his mother about Yue Pengcheng.


    Now that he thought about it, his mother¡¯s life was indeed not easy.


    The olddy said tactfully,¡±you see, an LAN and your mother were childhood sweethearts. Although they broke upter, they still have a friendship since they were young. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t ... This is how it is. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew what the olddy wanted to say. Actually ... He did not object to it. He was just worried that his mother did not like Xia An. He could not force her, could he?


    ¡°As for An, she¡¯s never gotten married. Her private life is very clean. If the two of them got together, they would be a match made in heaven. If they hadn¡¯t broken up back then, they might have gotten married by now. After so many twists and turns, they still met each other. It¡¯s God that let them be together. Sometimes, fate can¡¯t be stopped.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Grandma, I know what you mean. I¡¯m ... Fine. The key is my mother. I have to make her like me.¡±


    The olddy heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Yes, yes. You¡¯re right. It doesn¡¯t matter what other people say. It¡¯s only true if your mother likes you.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt even worse when she heard that. She gritted her teeth and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    Yan qingsi stood up, grabbed his hand, and dragged him outside.

 Chapter 1163

    Chapter 1163: I¡¯ll break your legs if you don¡¯t take responsibility


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yue tingfeng asked when they were outside,¡±I noticed that you were feeling uneasy just now. Did something big happen?¡±


    Yan qingsi bit her lip.¡±I ... I¡¯m sorry. Yesterday ... I ... I mistook mom¡¯s room for uncle ¡®s.¡± She said.


    ¡°Did I ... Go too far?¡± Yan qingsi said with determination.¡±I was just too anxious. I really wanted them to be together, but there hasn¡¯t been any progress. I couldn¡¯t help it, so, so ... I helped them. You ... Will you me me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi in surprise.¡±¡±You ... My dear wife, why didn¡¯t you discuss this with me first?¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head.¡±I¡¯m sorry...I regretted it the moment I did it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw Yan qingsi¡¯s face full of self-me and could not bear to say anything. She did not have any bad intentions, she just wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    In fact, Yue tingfeng also felt that his mother and Xia An had a chance.


    He pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s nose.¡±You ... Forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you about your husband, but you have to tell me if you want to pull a prank on me again.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know, but I¡¯m afraid of mom. Will she be sad if she knows that I¡¯m like this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched his chin.¡±Actually ... It¡¯s not a big deal. I don¡¯t think anything happened between them. It¡¯d be great if my mom could find a partner for the rest of her life. Just look at them. If my mom likes uncle, what you¡¯ve done is a good thing. Hey, there¡¯s movement inside. Are theying down?¡±


    The two of them immediately turned around. Yue tingfeng pulled Yan qingsi and rushed in.


    As expected, they saw Mrs. Yue and Xia Aning down.


    Mrs. Yue did not look too good. She changed her clothes and stood far away from Xia An, as if she was afraid of being near him.


    Xia An¡¯s expression was not very good either. He was a little cold and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    The old man sat there with a dark face and reprimanded her seriously,¡±¡±An LAN, exin to us what¡¯s going on. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    Xia An was expressionless,¡¯do I need to exin? You¡¯ve all seen it. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted. ¡®You¡¯re so shameless. Will you die if you try to exin?¡¯


    The more he didn¡¯t exin, the more people would misunderstand. He even put on an appearance of a broken pot.


    Mrs. Yue really suspected that Xia An liked her. If he did not, why did he not exin himself? Why did he deliberately make people misunderstand?


    If you don¡¯t exin, I¡¯ll exin myself.


    ¡°Uncle Xia,¡± said Mrs. Yue,¡±aunt Wan isn¡¯t what you see. We¡¯re actually ...¡±


    Before she could finish, the olddy¡¯s face was filled with heartache.¡±¡±Meimei, I¡¯m sorry for letting you suffer. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely make an LAN take responsibility for this. If he does anything to let you down, I¡¯ll break his legs.¡±


    Grandpa su nodded.¡±It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯ve embarrassed us. Apologize to Meimei now. You¡¯ll have to go to the SU family¡¯s house yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your father is right. You must go to the SU family and apologize. You must follow the proper rules and give Meimei a status. You can¡¯t let her suffer.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    What the ... This development requires me to go to the SU family to propose marriage?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently,¡±Xia An replied.


    What he meant was that he was a little busy these days, and he would leave after this.


    The old man snorted coldly.¡±You have to go even if you¡¯re busy. You¡¯re still dying this matter. What do you want people to think?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1164

    Chapter 1164: We only slept for one night and didn¡¯t do anything


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man felt that it was not enough and added,¡±¡±You have to hurry up and get this done.¡±


    Grandmother Qi nodded.¡±Your father is right. You¡¯ve gone too far in this matter. We can understand that you like Meimei, but you ... Aren¡¯t you being too anxious?¡±


    However, what the olddy thought was, it¡¯s good to be anxious!


    Mrs. Yue saw that things were getting out of hand. She had to stop it immediately.¡±Wait, you can¡¯t do this ... Aunt Wan, listen to me. We ... That ... ident!¡±


    ¡°An ident ... An ident ... Can it ... Last a night?¡± the olddy¡¯s face was full of doubt. Meimei, don¡¯t worry. Your uncle Xia and I will back you up. Tell us if he threatened you or not. ¡±


    ¡°No... You¡¯ve all misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t misunderstand,¡± the olddy said seriously.¡±This brat must have ... Forced himself on you. The two of you spent the night togetherst night. We can¡¯t let him off so easily when this happened in our house.¡±


    ¡°That was really an identst night. I didn¡¯t sleep with him on purpose. It¡¯s not ... It¡¯s not that he wanted to sleep with me. Aiya, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Mrs. Yue said anxiously. I identally ... Went into the wrong room, so Iid down and fell asleep. When I woke up, I saw him beside me. We didn¡¯t do anything. ¡±


    A hint of a smile shed in Xia An¡¯s eyes. He might as well not have said this exnation.


    She should really be d that her IQ was average.


    Old Mrs. Han and old Mr. Han looked at each other.¡±Oh ...¡±


    ¡°I see, I went to the wrong room ...¡± The olddy said regretfully.


    ¡°Xia An, look at you. I¡¯m too embarrassed to scold you. Look at what you¡¯ve done. Meimei went to the wrong room. When you went back, you ... Shouldn¡¯t you have gone out? not only did you not go out, you even ... I think you¡¯re harboring evil intentions ...¡± The old man shouted angrily.


    Yan qingsi was listening from the side. The old man¡¯s reaction was really fast!


    She suddenly felt so pitiful for her mother-inw. Although these were her grandparents and uncle, she had to admit that this family of three were all sly old foxes!


    Mother-inw, you¡¯ve fallen into a Fox¡¯s nest. I don¡¯t know how to help you. Why don¡¯t you ... ept your fate!


    ¡°You¡¯ve been wanting to take advantage of Meimei for a long time, right?¡±the olddy nodded.


    Only then did Mrs. Yue realize that there was something wrong with what she had just said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my room,¡± Xia An said calmly.¡±Why would I go out?¡±


    ¡°We only slept for one night,¡± Mrs. Yue said helplessly.¡±We didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The olddy said seriously,¡±but ... What we saw was the two of you spending the night together with disheveled clothes. He ... Even kissed you!¡± Meimei, we¡¯ll definitely make him take responsibility for you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue had a taste of what it felt like to be covered in mouths and unable to describe what it felt like. It was ... Too difficult to bear.


    It was all because of Xia An¡¯s sudden kiss. He had done it on purpose. It sounded so bad that it made people gnash their teeth.


    ¡°In the morning ... He was a hooligan in the morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to make this hooligan apologize to you and take responsibility for you. ¡°The olddy mmed the table.


    Yan qingsi shook her head. This family, everything they said was a trap.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to help his mother, but he could not interrupt.


    However, one thing was for sure. This old man, Xia An, was definitely interested in his mother.


    Oh my God, this old fox had long be a demon. With his mother¡¯s IQ and brain, she would be crushed in minutes.

 Chapter 1165

    Chapter 1165: If you don¡¯t marry me, you can find someone better than me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The difference in intelligence was too tragic. He could avoid the first day, but he could not avoid the fifteenth day. He would have to survive this ¡®tribtion¡¯ sooner orter.


    ¡°Why should I be responsible for her?¡± Xia An said faintly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mrs. Yue nodded,¡±we can¡¯t take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°You ... What kind of nonsense are you talking about? I ...¡±


    Before the old man could finish his sentence, Xia An¡¯s next sentence shocked Mrs. Yue.¡±¡±Why not ... She¡¯s responsible for me. Everyone says that I¡¯m taking advantage of her, but I think I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi covered her face. ¡®Uncle...You ...¡¯


    Grandpa and Grandma cleared their throats. Son, don¡¯t be so shameless. You¡¯re acting like a hooligan with such a serious face. Both of them felt embarrassed.


    Mrs. Yue did not even know how to speak. Her hand, which was pointing at Xia An, was trembling.


    Xia An looked into her eyes and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Now is not the time for you to hold me ountable. It¡¯s me ... Who¡¯s going to hold you ountable.¡±


    ¡°That ... That ... An LAN, you ... You ... Don¡¯t do that,¡± the olddy said.


    It seemed like she could not exin herself. In the end, Mrs. Yue said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not marrying him anyway. ¡±


    After she finished, Mrs. Yue added,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want him to be responsible, and I won¡¯t be responsible for him.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression darkened.¡±Come with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡±Mrs. Yue replied.


    She did not want to fall into Xia An¡¯s trap again.


    However, Xia An grabbed her wrist and dragged her out.


    ¡°Let go, let go ...¡± Mrs. Yue struggled.¡±Qingsi, tingfeng, you two, get him away from me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that his mother was in a really bad state and quickly went forward.


    Before his hand could touch Xia An, he suddenly turned around and asked,¡±¡±Do we still have to hold the wedding?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air.


    ¡°You pick the time,¡± Xia An said.


    Then, Yue tingfeng immediately put down his hand and smiled.¡±¡±Ahem ... Uncle, be gentle with my mother. Don¡¯t hold her too tightly. She¡¯s afraid of pain. Don¡¯t speak too profoundly or beat around the bush. My mother won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was shocked.¡±Yue tingfeng, you Rascal. Just you wait. Just you wait ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand.¡±Mom, if there¡¯s a misunderstanding, then exin it. I believe uncle ... Is not an unreasonable person.¡±


    He heaved a long sigh. This was too tragic!


    Mom, you can only me yourself for being too delicious and being fancied by a Fox.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be so mean to my mother,¡± he shouted.


    As he watched the two of them walk away, he shook his head.¡±Mom, I can only help you this much.¡±


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Yan qingsi moved closer to him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape anyway,¡± Yue tingfeng put an arm around her shoulders.


    He sighed.¡±Tsk, our mother came. We¡¯ve all fallen into the hands of your Xia family.¡±


    Xia An dragged Mrs. Yue to the garden.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been married. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been married, so we¡¯re not suitable. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the president. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything other than spending money. I can¡¯t help you with national affairs. We¡¯re not suitable for each other. If I marry you, it¡¯ll be my second marriage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not marrying me? Can you find someone better than me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can ...¡± Mrs. Yue snorted.¡±I want ... As long as I¡¯m willing, a bunch of young hunks are waiting for me ...¡±


    Xia An suddenly lowered his head and lifted Mrs. Yue¡¯s chin. He covered her mouth and stopped her from saying anything else.


    Mrs. Yue red at him and reached out to push him away. However, he saw through her intention and grabbed her wrist.


    After a while, Xia An let go of Mrs. Yue.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to hear that again. Wait for me toe back. After I¡¯m done with this, I¡¯ll go to your house.¡±

 Chapter 1166

    Chapter 1166: I won¡¯t be responsible for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s curses had not even left her mouth when Xia An¡¯s next sentence stunned her.


    Damn it ... I haven¡¯t agreed yet! Why go to my house? why go to my house?


    Why did she feel like she had been forced to do this?


    Mrs. Yue stood there, her brain still not working properly.


    Xia An let go of Mrs. Yue and nced at the person who was peeking from a distance. The corners of his lips curled up.


    Secretary Yuchi¡¯s bodyguards followed behind him.


    ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast?¡± the Secretary asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating,¡±Xia An said.


    He walked very quickly, but Yuchi and the others were still in a state of confusion.


    The Secretary sneaked a nce at Mrs. Yue, who was putting up a statue. Why did he have the feeling that Sir left in such a hurry just to avoid ... Embarrassment?


    Oh my God, it felt like he had discovered something incredible.


    Mrs. Yue finally reacted and covered her numb mouth. Her face suddenly turned red. She turned around and saw that Xia An had already walked far away and was about to leave the house. She opened her mouth and shouted,¡±¡±Xia An, you hooligan! Don¡¯t even think about going to my house. I won¡¯t take responsibility for you.¡±


    With that, Mrs. Yue turned around and left, catching a bunch of people peeking at her.


    The thought of being kissed and watched by them made Mrs. Yue feel as if she had lost all her dignity.


    ¡°The weather¡¯s pretty good today,¡± the olddy looked up.


    The old man nodded in agreement.¡±It¡¯s not bad. Look at how blue the sky is. The sun is so bright.¡±


    The corner of Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Uncle Xia, it¡¯s a cloudy day today. The sun hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±


    Yan qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng.¡±Um ... Let¡¯s go have breakfast. I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    She turned around with Yue tingfeng after she finished speaking. Before she could leave, she heard Mrs. Yue calling from behind,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    The voice was like a cold breeze, sending chills down Yan qingsi¡¯s spine.


    Yan qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and turned around. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Mom, are you hungry?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face darkened.¡±Come upstairs with me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng said hurriedly,¡±why don¡¯t we talk after dinner?¡±


    ¡°You, shut up,¡± Mrs. Yue said,¡±I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and did not dare to say another word.


    Yan qingsi followed Mrs. Yue up the stairs obediently. Yue tingfeng wanted to go in, but Mrs. Yue made him stand there as punishment.


    The moment they entered the house, Yan qingsi did not say a word. She hugged Mrs. Yue and apologized,¡±¡±Mom, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t do it again. If you¡¯re still angry, hit me. I won¡¯t say anything ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was originally full of anger, but now she could not let it out. She poked Yan qingsi¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±You ... You brat, how dare you scheme against me? do you know how scared I was when I saw his face this morning? I¡¯m at this age and my heart isn¡¯t that good. If something bad happens to me, who¡¯s going to take care of your children in the future?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded her head.¡±Mom, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t think it through. I went overboard ... Please forgive me, granny.¡±


    Yan qingsi patted her back and said,¡±¡±Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue let out a breath of air.¡±I¡¯m so mad. That B * stard, how could he ... I¡¯ve never seen anyone more shameless than him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yan qingsi agreed,¡±uncle is too mean. He¡¯s too much.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s all your fault. You ... Why are you so bad? you¡¯re just like your uncle. ¡±

 Chapter 1167

    Chapter 1167: I schemed against you because I like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If uncle didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about you,¡± Yan qingsi exined,¡±he would have woken you up when he saw you or slept next door. But he didn ¡®t. Maybe even if I didn¡¯t do that, he would have entered the wrong room on purpose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle,¡± Yan qingsi muttered to herself.¡±I could only direct the trouble to you.¡±


    However, she wasn¡¯t lying. Her uncle had been spying on her mother-inw for a long time.


    Mrs. Yue felt that Yan qingsi was right.¡±That¡¯s right. That B * stard has been plotting against me for a long time. To think that I thought he was a good guy.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, mom, you¡¯re still too charming and charming. Even the nation¡¯s Prince Charming, Xia An, is about to prostrate himself under your pajamas. Do you feel ... Morefortable thinking like this?¡±


    Mrs. Yue thought about it, and it seemed...That it was a little too much to think about.


    Xia An likes her! For some reason, he felt a little good.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Mrs. Yue said after some thought.¡±I think so.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My uncle is such a ck-bellied and shameless person, but he¡¯s so smitten by you. It¡¯s obvious how charming you are.¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted.¡±But you can¡¯t plot against me,¡± she said.¡±He¡¯s too much. Don¡¯t you know that? when you guys came in, he ... He kissed me on purpose to make everyone misunderstand. He just doesn¡¯t want me to exin myself.¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed in her heart. Her uncle was too evil.


    ¡°Actually, uncle is so handsome, and it¡¯s his first marriage. He¡¯s also the president and has a lot of power. He schemed so hard to scheme against you because he likes you. It¡¯s so glorious and worth it to marry him.¡±


    ¡°How would I know he likes me?¡± Mrs. Yue pouted.


    ¡°Granny, my uncle doesn¡¯tck power or money. If he wants beautiful women, there are countless of them. He doesn¡¯tck anything. Although you have money, my uncle doesn¡¯t need it. He doesn¡¯t want anything from you, he only wants you.¡±


    ¡°But I ...¡± Mrs. Yue was conflicted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like uncle?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened slightly. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±I ... I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you, I just ...¡±


    ¡°Are you ... Afraid of marriage?¡± Yan qingsi asked tentatively.


    Yan qingsi knew that Mrs. Yue was right when she saw her expression.


    If that was the reason, then ... No one could help her uncle. He could only rely on himself!


    Even though Mrs. Yue did not care about Yue Pengcheng at all, the shadow that was cast on her from that marriage was difficult to get rid of.


    Mrs. Yue took the opportunity to return to the hotel alone before Xia An returned. She needed some time alone. She asked Yan qingsi to tell Xia An not to disturb her until she had thought things through. Otherwise, it would be even more hopeless.


    Although Yan qingsi felt regretful, she still did as she was told.


    Since Mrs. Yue was not around, she was busy with Xia rushuang¡¯s matters. After giving you Yi the Nirvana group¡¯s information, he waited for two days before visiting again.


    At this moment, Xia rushuang was already on the verge of death from the torture. Her clothes looked like they had been patched up with many pieces, which were a ghastly sight.


    The pain tormented her so much that she quickly lost weight like a ghost. Both her body and mind had reached their limits.


    The moment you Yi walked in through the door, it was as if she had seen her Savior. Tears rolled down her face. She did not want to stay a second longer in this ce.


    ¡°You ... You Yi ...¡± She said weakly,¡±please, take me out ...¡±


    ¡°Nirvana may be rich,¡± you Yi said calmly,¡±but it¡¯s too risky to save you. I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of the Xia family.¡±


    ¡°What ... Do you want? I can ... Give you everything.¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up, his peach blossom eyes filled with coldness.¡±I can promise to save you, but ... You have to tell me your biggest secret!¡±

 Chapter 1168

    Chapter 1168: I beg you to take me away now!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. You¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The wounds on her body hurt so much that her mind was in a mess, but ... She still retained a sliver of consciousness. She knew that she could not tell you Yi everything now.


    ¡°I didn ¡®t,¡± she said in a trembling voice.¡±I ... I¡¯ve told you ... All of my trump cards.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ...¡± You Yi said disdainfully,¡±then there¡¯s no need for us to continue this conversation. You should keep your Nirvana. Let¡¯s see if you can take it with you after you die.¡±


    You Yi did not stay any longer. He turned to leave.


    Mrs. You panicked.¡±You Yi, you Yi ... Wait, wait ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we have much to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Yes, we can talk. You Yi ... Don¡¯t go yet. I ... I promise you, as long as you ... Can get me out, I¡¯ll tell you all my secrets.¡±


    You Yi turned around.¡±How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±


    Mrs. You hardened her heart.¡±I¡¯m already like this. Even a three-year-old child can kill me. If I tell you ... And you¡¯re not satisfied, you can kill me.¡±


    Right now, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to leave. Leave quickly. This ce was too terrifying. She thought that what she had experienced in the past was already unbearable. But now, she finally understood what true purgatory was.


    He couldn¡¯t live, he couldn¡¯t die, that was probably it.


    She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Everything she ate was forced into her mouth. Every day, her wounds had to be stitched up, and her medicine had to be changed. The flesh on her body was lost piece by piece. She felt like she wasn¡¯t human anymore.


    ¡°That ... Makes sense,¡± you Yi said slowly.


    Mrs. You¡¯s face was ashen. She was exhaling more than she was inhaling, but her life force was exceptionally strong. She wanted to grab onto you Yi, thisst straw, and did not care if he was real or fake.


    ¡°Please ... Please ... I can give you a lot, I can help you ... You, your brother, all these years ... He¡¯s been using the you family¡¯s smuggling routes to smuggle his own goods. He¡¯s made a lot of money over the years, I ... I can get some for you.¡±


    At this point, Mrs. You had even given up her husband¡¯s assets in order to survive.


    You Yi squinted at Yan qingsi as if he was thinking. Mrs. You¡¯s nervous breathing tightened.


    Just as Mrs. You thought that you Yi was going to reject her, he said,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re so pitiful, fine, I promise you. I¡¯lle and save you in three days.¡±


    Mrs. You cried when she heard that it would be in three days.


    ¡°Three days ... I have to wait for three more days. You Yi, I¡¯m not begging you ... Just save me now. I¡¯ll die in three days. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. I really ... Can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t let you die,¡± you Yi said nonchntly.¡±Do you think you can leave just because you saved you?¡± I have to make some preparations, otherwise, not only will I not be able to leave, I will also be stuck here. ¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t hold on any longer. They¡¯re too cruel.¡±


    You Yi smiled faintly, his handsome face filled with evil.¡±¡±I¡¯ll die if I can¡¯t hold on. No matter how much money you give me, it¡¯s not as important as my own life. ¡±


    You Yi had made it clear that he wanted to do things his way, and nothing she said would change anything.


    She did not expect you Yi to add,¡±¡±In addition, I¡¯m only responsible for saving you. As for your life and death after you get out ... It¡¯s not my business. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯lle over in three days. If you don¡¯t agree, then just pretend I didn¡¯te today. ¡±

 Chapter 1169

    Chapter 1169: Second uncle, you¡¯re very evil!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ...¡± Mrs. You wanted to scold you Yi, but she did not have the courage to do so. She swallowed her words.¡±Fine, you can leave me alone, but you have to help me inform someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Luo city, ye ... Jiangong.¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly. She had finally brought the ye family into the picture.


    ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a rtionship with him. You can still think of him at a time like this. It seems that your rtionship with him is not shallow.¡±


    Mrs. You understood you Yi¡¯s sarcasm.¡±¡±When the timees, you just need to inform him in advance and let him take me away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡± You Yi agreed.


    After the ¡®deal¡¯ was made, you Yi did not stay any longer. He left quickly.


    However, before he left, he left a sentence,¡±¡±You¡¯d better tell me everything I want, or else ... If I can bring you out, I can let you die. ¡±


    The room quietened down once more. Mrs. You was covered in cold sweat from the pain. The conversation just now had exhausted all her energy. She closed her eyes and did not even have the energy to moan.


    Mrs. You actually knew that you Yi¡¯s ability to appear here time and time again without being noticed was rather strange.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the time nor the experience to think too much.


    You Yi was her only hope at the moment. She had no way of contacting anyone on the outside. Even the cleverest housewife could not cook a meal without rice. She could not move an inch. She was tortured every day and could not contact anyone.


    No matter what you Yi¡¯s goal was, she had no choice but to agree to his appearance. Otherwise, she would die.


    Mrs. You was thinking about how she would live after leaving this ce. She would not let it go so easily. She wanted to pay Yan qingsi back in double for all the cuts she had made on her body.


    Mrs. You fantasized about cutting Yan qingsi into pieces one day.


    This thought finally made her feel a little morefortable. The pain in her body seemed to have eased a little. She closed her eyes and finally fell into a light sleep.


    ......


    Yan qingsi saw you Yi walk out of the ward and immediately went up to him.¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle back in three days. You¡¯ll cooperate with me then. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°She has already mentioned ye jiangong. If we need to bring ye jiangong over, we¡¯ll have to bring him along.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, I got it. I went to see him today. He was tight-lipped and didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to be dead set on Xia rushuang.¡±


    In fact, ye jiangong should have been sent to Rong city a long time ago. However, something happened on the way. He tried to jump out of the car when no one was paying attention and broke his leg in the end.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this world that¡¯s absolutely loyal to you. You must find his weakness.¡± You Yi¡¯s mind quickly turned.¡±How about this ... Record a video of Xia rushuang and show it to ye jiangong tomorrow morning.¡±


    Yan qingsi immediately understood you Yi¡¯s intentions. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I understand, uncle you ... You¡¯re really cunning.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± you Yi smiled.


    This was the first time Yan qingsi had called him uncle you. The intimacy in her words warmed his heart.


    He gently patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    You Yi waved his hand and strode away.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart clenched as she looked at his lonely back.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about this first. When you get it, send it to me directly. I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± Yue tingfeng ended the call with ye shaoguang, walked over, and put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 1170

    Chapter 1170: Uncle is in a bad mood, everyone is suffering


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    ¡°Are you going back to the Xia family or the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a hotel,¡± Yue tingfeng thought.¡±I think everyone in the Xia family is resting.¡±


    On the way, Yan qingsi asked with a frown,¡±¡±Hasn¡¯t our mother thought it through yet? Uncle¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t been good these days, I can feel the cold air from him even from far away, Yuchi has caught a cold. ¡±


    These two days, the family had not had an easy time. Xia An¡¯s silent coercion made everyone speak carefully, for fear of angering him.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±My mom is like an ostrich. The more you force her, the harder she¡¯ll stick her head into the ground. Let her think about it slowly.¡±


    Yan qingsi cupped her chin.¡±Do you think it¡¯s because mom ... She doesn¡¯t like uncle at all,¡± she said.¡±It¡¯s my fault from the start to the end?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Before this, I thought it was because everyone wanted them to be together and did not consider her feelings. But now, I don¡¯t think so. Your mother-inw ... Seems to have that kind of intention.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s silence brightened up.¡±What do you mean?¡± she asked.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me. I know mom¡¯s temper better than anyone else. If she¡¯s really boring, she would have run away long ago. Anyway, we¡¯ve already registered our marriage. You¡¯re her daughter-inw, so you can¡¯t run away. Besides, no one¡¯s stopping her. She can leave if she wants to. She said she wanted to leave a few times, but she didn¡¯t. At first, I thought that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave us, but now, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. She has a good impression of uncle. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. As expected, he was still her son.


    ¡°Then ... Why don¡¯t you agree? are you worried that we willugh at her? Or is it because you¡¯re afraid of marriage? if it¡¯s because of this, then we can just get along first and not get married.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. ¡± I can¡¯t say for sure. How about this? I¡¯ll go talk to her when the sun rises. I¡¯ll ask her. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should ask clearly. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what kind of n I¡¯lle up with, given how ck-bellied I am.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ......


    At Jade Orchid Court in Luo city, ye shaoguang and Hn fangnian were sitting side by side with ye Xuguang standing opposite them.


    Ye shaoguang picked up the ring on the table.¡±¡±Are you sure it¡¯s this?¡±


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s the one. There¡¯s no mistake. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang weighed the ring in his hand. It was a little heavy and not very aesthetically pleasing. No one would have thought that the ring used to be a ne.


    Ye Xuguang gulped.¡±Shaoguang, look, I¡¯ve gotten what you wanted. Can you ... Can you let me go?¡±


    Ye shaoguang stuffed the ring into his pocket.¡±Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then, I ... Can I go now?¡±


    ¡°Please,¡± ye shaoguang replied.


    Ye Xuguang hurriedly rushed out.


    After he left, Hn fangnian raised his ss.¡±He can¡¯t die. If he dies, who¡¯s going to take the me for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we still have his father?¡±ye shaoguang leaned back. It¡¯s the father and son who did it anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter who you me. ¡±


    Hn fangnian nodded.¡±Sure, you can make the arrangements. I¡¯m here to collect the certificate.¡±


    Ye shaoguang stood up.¡±I¡¯m taking the ring. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye shaoguang was about to leave when he saw Hn fangnian drinking alone. He sat back down. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to go back?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to drive after drinking,¡± Hn fangnian said,¡±we¡¯ll be staying here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Find a designated driver. If you can ¡®t, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you weren¡¯t mywyer, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out so early. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you.¡±

 Chapter 1171

    Chapter 1171: I said I was waiting for you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Hn fangnian said with a straight face.¡±Miss Ji should still be waiting for you.¡±


    Ye shaoguang pouted. Ji Mianmian was waiting for him?


    Don¡¯t joke around. She didn¡¯t sleep because she was a night owl. She was fighting a BOSS in a game.


    Ye shaoguang slumped back.¡±Are you drowning your sorrows in alcohol or are you too afraid to go back?¡±


    Hn fangnian tried his best to maintain a calm expression, but a crack appeared on his face.¡±It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you!¡±


    Ye shaoguang spread his hands.¡±There¡¯s nothing between you two. It¡¯s just that I went to the hospital yesterday and met Dr. Li. We chatted for a while, and I found out that you two ...¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Hn fangnian put down his wine ss.¡±Ye shaoguang, when did you be such a gossiper?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not people who gossip,¡± ye shaoguang replied, bored.¡±It¡¯s the heart!¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know how to flirt,¡± Hn fangnian said.


    The next second, ye shaoguang grabbed the entire bottle of wine and ced it in front of Hn fangnian.¡±¡±Drink more,¡±


    Then, without another word, he left.


    Once he was out of the door, ye shaoguang took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Hey, do you want to know where Hn fangnian is?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? What¡¯s the condition?¡±


    ¡°At Jade Orchid Court. He got drunk on the condition that you sleep with him tonight. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Ye shaoguang hung up the phone and left.


    When he got home, the first thing he heard was the voice from the game.


    Ji Mianmian heard his voice and threw her mouse away. She turned around and asked,¡±¡±Why did youe back sote today?¡±


    Ye shaoguang changed into his slippers.¡±Are youte? aren¡¯t you still awake?¡±


    He unbuttoned his cor. His movements weren¡¯t elegant, but they were very good looking. His fair chest was exposed. He was wearing a ck shirt today, and his flower-like face exuded a devilish aura.


    Ji Mianmian licked the corner of her lips and thought to herself,¡¯she¡¯s so beautiful!¡¯


    ¡°I was waiting for you,¡± she said directly.¡±You didn¡¯te back sote. What if something happened outside?¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s hand froze and he did not speak for a long time.


    Ji Mianmian walked over and waved her hand in front of his eyes.¡±Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    All of a sudden, ye shaoguang lifted Ji Mianmian up and pressed her down on the sofa. His eyes glowed with a murderous glint.


    ¡°You ...¡± Ji Mianmian looked into his eyes and shivered in fear.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s expression was serious.¡±¡±Say that again.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shrank her head.¡±You ... Why are you so scary?¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s hand pressed down on Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder, pressing her down tightly.¡±¡±Repeat what you just said.¡±


    Ji Mianmian had never seen ye shaoguang like this before. It gave her the illusion that she could be crushed to death by him at any moment. She probed,¡±¡±What ... What if ... Something happened to you outside?¡±


    ¡°The first part.¡±


    In front? Ji Mianmian thought about it and said,¡±I¡¯m waiting ... For you ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s gaze seemed to burn even more intensely. Ji Mianmian could feel that the moment she said those words, ye shaoguang¡¯s eyes seemed to have suddenly lit up with fire.


    Ji Mianmian felt a little scared for no reason. She asked softly,¡±¡±Yes ... This ...¡±


    Thest two words did note out of his mouth as they fell into Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth.


    So be it, it¡¯s not the first time.


    Ji Mianmian was not surprised at first. Ye shaoguang often hugged and kissed her, and she was used to it.


    However, after a while, Ji Mianmian realized that today...Today seemed to be particrly different.


    ......

 Chapter 1172

    Chapter 1172: I want you to be my womanpletely


    Trantor: 549690339


    The kiss that ye shaoguang gave her was different from the ones she had before. It was unusually hot and ... Crazy!


    By the time Ji Mianmian realized that something was wrong, she had already been dragged into the whirlpool that ye shaoguang had created. It seemed like it would be difficult for her to get out of it.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s hand easily reached into Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothes. He bit her ear and called out her name,¡±¡±Mianmian...Mianmian ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt as if her body was her own again. Every time ye shaoguang kissed her, she softened a little. She trembled and said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re ... Very scary ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang kissed her on the lips again.¡±Mianmian ...¡±


    He would not let her go this time.


    He wanted her. He wanted her to be his womanpletely!


    It was already past midnight, and when almost everyone in the city had fallen asleep, ye shaoguang¡¯s night had just begun.


    Outside the window, the autumn wind was cool, and the night was ambiguous!


    ......


    Back at the hotel, Yan qingsi took a shower and went to sleep. Yue tingfeng wanted to drag her along to do things that would benefit the country and the people, but he could not bear to disturb her rest, so he could only give up.


    He pursed his lips. Forget it, let¡¯s sleep. We¡¯re already a couple. We cane again in the morning!


    Yan qingsi had a good night¡¯s sleep. It was almost nine when she opened her eyes.


    She wanted to sit up, but the moment she moved, the arm around her waist tightened and pulled her down.


    ¡°Time to get up.¡± Yan qingsi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes and rubbed his face against Yan qingsi¡¯s back.¡±¡±The employee hasn¡¯t slept enough and can¡¯t get up. He needs a kiss from the boss.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh. She turned around and pinched Yue tingfeng¡¯s cheek.¡±The boss said that if you don¡¯t get up soon, he¡¯ll deduct your pay.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh.¡±I just want a kiss. Why is the boss so stingy?¡±


    Yan qingsi moved closer to Yue tingfeng¡¯s face, only a centimeter away. He thought she was going to kiss him, but she said,¡±¡±Because ... You haven¡¯t washed your face yet!¡±


    In the next second, one person was gone from the bed.


    Yan qingsiughed out loud as she sat on the bed and listened to the sound of running watering from the bathroom.


    However, she did not expect Yue tingfeng to wash his face so quickly. Before she could even finishughing, he had already finished washing and drying his face. He ran back andy down.¡±Alright, go ahead and kiss me. Hurry up. If you have any more reasons to reject me, then you¡¯re despising me.¡±


    ¡°That works too?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head and urged her.


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was filled with childishness. Yan qingsi¡¯s heart could not help but soften. She lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek.¡±Be good, get up!¡±


    The moment her soft lips touched his face, Yue tingfeng finally felt satisfied.


    He sighed with emotion. The feeling of having a wife and not having one was the strongest in the morning.


    After getting out of bed, Yan qingsi said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Don¡¯t apany me to the hospital today. You should have a good chat with mom at home.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Why not? uncle¡¯s people are in the hospital. What can she do?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to pick you up after I talk to mom.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them discussed and Yan qingsi went to the hospital after having breakfast.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yan qingsi asked the bodyguard outside the door,¡±¡±How was it today?¡±


    ¡°The same old, he¡¯s always screaming in pain.¡±


    ¡°Did you move your saber today?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll move after we¡¯re ready,¡± Yan qingsi said with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xia rushuang heard the door open and turned her head with much effort. Her pupils shrank when she saw Yan qingsi enter.

 Chapter 1173

    Chapter 1173: If you¡¯re a god, I¡¯ll send you to hell


    Trantor: 549690339


    Facing Yan qingsi, Xia rushuang wanted nothing more than to tear her into a thousand pieces. At the same time, however, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart because Yan qingsi¡¯s appearance would be a disaster for her.


    She had thought about it carefully. Ever since Yan qingsi officially appeared in front of her, she had never won once.


    Yan qingsi was like her nemesis, specially made to counter her.


    Her body trembled uncontrobly.¡±You ... What are you doing here?¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±To torture you, of course. Why else do you think I¡¯m here to let you out?¡± Don¡¯t be silly, okay?¡±


    Yan qingsi took out her phone, turned on the video recording function, and said to the person beside her,¡±¡±Let¡¯s start. ¡±


    The man immediately took out a knife.¡±Yes!¡±


    Every day, Xia rushuang was most afraid of these bodyguards who came with knives. They didn¡¯t treat her as a human and she was like a pig that was cut every day.


    Xia rushuang screamed,¡±No... No, Yan qingsi, you¡¯ve already won. Why do you have to torture me like this? give me a quick death. Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma when you¡¯re so cruel?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly. She had the nerve to talk to her about retribution. She said to the bodyguard who had hit her,¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to gag today.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded and lifted the nket. Xia rushuang was naked because she was covered in wounds. After bandaging her wounds, pieces of gauze were left behind. It was a ghastly sight.


    The phone in Yan qingsi¡¯s hand was pointed at Xia rushuang.


    The bodyguards moved, and Xia rushuang let out a heart-wrenching scream. She wanted to struggle and run, but someone pressed down on her arm. She straightened her body andpleted a bow, but the excruciating pain continued.


    Yan qingsi had recorded the entire gory scene. The expression on her face did not change at all.


    She looked at Xia rushuang¡¯s ashen face, which was covered in sweat, and slowly said,¡±¡±When I was young, my mother always told me to be a kind person, but I didn¡¯t listen. I think my mother was wrong. She was kind and gentle to everyone, but in exchange, she was trampled on time and time again, from her dignity to her life. I think my mother was right in everything she said, except for this one thing. Kindness is a good quality, but it doesn¡¯t suit everyone.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s breathing was weak. The torment of the pain continued, and it was getting more and more painful by the second. She wanted to faint, but she was getting more and more awake. She looked at Yan qingsi with eyes full of hatred.¡±Yan qingsi ... You¡¯ll ... You¡¯ll die a horrible death. You won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right,¡± she said seriously,¡±bad people don¡¯t end up well. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Call the doctor to stitch up her wound,¡± she said to the bodyguard who had just finished his job.¡±She¡¯s injured. She must be treated.¡±


    ¡°You ... Are ... A ... Pervert. You¡¯ve ... Tortured me enough ...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly,¡±how can it be enough? you shouldn¡¯t have touched my mother!¡± You¡¯ve rewritten a person¡¯s life and caused her death twice, and now you want to die so easily? stop dreaming, do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    The doctors and nurses came in one after another. Yan qingsi grabbed the disinfectant, unscrewed the cap, and poured it all over Xia rushuang¡¯s wound. Amidst her screams, she smiled and said,¡±¡±We still have a long way to go. I¡¯ll y with you slowly. You think you¡¯re a god, but I¡¯m going to send you to hell.¡±


    ¡ª


    [Second uncle: no one is going to have a reunion today. Who¡¯s willing to apany me? who¡¯s willing to give me their monthly votes?]

 Chapter 1174

    Chapter 1174: The gift for her was death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang let out a short cry of pain, and then no more sound came out. The intense pain was indescribable. Pouring alcohol on the wound was more painful than pouring salt on it.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body convulsed and convulsed. She opened her mouth, but her eyes kept rolling back into her head. Her throat made some muffled sounds, but she couldn¡¯t take a single breath. She was in so much pain that she felt like she could die at any moment.


    When the doctors and nurses saw that scene, they were so scared that their legs were trembling.


    Two nurses were so scared that they covered their mouths and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Tears were streaming down their faces.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze swept across them, and they all trembled like a sieve.


    She stopped the recording.¡±Give Madam Xia proper treatment. I want her to live.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ... I will, I will ...¡± The doctor immediately replied, trembling.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yan qingsi waved her hand.


    The doctors and nurses didn¡¯t dare to dy and rushed forward.


    Yan qingsi walked out of the ward. The bodyguard at the door was already used to this scene and his expression did not change.


    Her phone rang. It was Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    ¡°Done, mom? I¡¯ll go to the hospital to pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that fast?¡± Yan qingsi was surprised.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Yue tingfeng rxed,¡±it¡¯s easy to talk to my mom with my IQ.¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Alright,e over then. I was just about to leave.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯m already on my way, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Drive slowly.¡±


    ¡°I know, honey.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan qingsi went downstairs and found a bench to sit on, waiting for Yue tingfeng toe over.


    When she came out, she was covered in disinfectant, alcohol, and ... The smell of blood. Yan qingsi wanted the autumn wind to blow away the smell of blood.


    She didn¡¯t actually feel much pleasure from torturing Xia rushuang. She actually hated blood. When she saw the wounds on Xia rushuang¡¯s body, her scalp went numb. The thick smell of blood made her feel nauseated, but ... She couldn¡¯t let her off so easily.


    Her mother¡¯s life had been too miserable. As a daughter, why should she let the culprit off?


    What revenge when will it end? it was all bullshit. Only ipetent people would use this sentence tofort themselves.


    ......


    The doctor didn¡¯t dare to use painkillers on Xia rushuang. When the wound was stitched up, Xia rushuang fainted from the pain and then woke up again. The torment and pain were repeated over and over again. It would never disappear.


    In the end, the pain reached its peak. Xia rushuang seemed to be hallucinating and saw scenes of her childhood.


    He heard a tender child¡¯s voice in his ear.


    ¡°Sister, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a good ce. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s fifth birthday ising up. I¡¯ll give you a birthday present. ¡±


    ¡°Wow, really? you¡¯re the best ... Xiao¡¯ AI loves you the most.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Does Xiao¡¯ AI like big sister or big brother?¡±


    ¡°Big brother ... Big brother ... Is my favorite ...¡±


    ¡°Go, big sister¡¯s gift for you is inside. Big sister has a surprise for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big sister ...¡±


    Hence, after she entered the house, she never came out again.


    That was because the present she had given her was the god of death!


    Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t even tell if she was conscious or unconscious. She kept shaking her head and mumbled,¡±¡±I¡¯m not wrong ... I¡¯m not ... Wrong. I¡¯m here ... To change everything ... I¡¯m not wrong. It¡¯s all of you. It¡¯s all your fault ...¡±


    ¡°She ... What is she saying?¡± the nurse asked softly.

 Chapter 1175

    Chapter 1175: You can sleep over here as many times as you want!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up and leave after you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t ask any questions,¡± the doctor said after he finished thest suture.


    The doctor bandaged the wound and left with the nurse.


    ......


    Yan qingsi waited downstairs for more than 20 minutes. The smell of blood on her body finally dissipated, and Yue tingfeng arrived.


    Yue tingfeng sat down beside her.¡±What are you thinking about? you¡¯re so lost in thought. I¡¯ve called you a few times.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes twitched.¡±I¡¯m thinking ... If you didn¡¯te, I would¡¯ve left by myself. How¡¯s the talk with mom?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°There are two reasons,¡± Yue tingfeng said, sticking out two fingers.¡±First, the fear of marriage.¡±


    ¡°What about the second one? it shouldn¡¯t be that you don¡¯t like him, right? uncle is such an outstanding person. He should be very likable, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely right. The second reason is that your uncle is too outstanding. My mom feels inferior.¡±


    Yan qingsi was surprised. This ...¡±


    ¡°She thinks that she¡¯s a divorcee and not a young girl. Why would uncle like her? She didn¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    This time, Yan qingsi did not know what to say.¡±¡±This ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled Yan qingsi up and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about it. My mother can be stubborn sometimes. Let¡¯s leave it to Xia An to grind. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go back. I have to see ye jiangong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    On the way, Yue tingfeng remembered something.¡±¡±Oh right, that ring, ye shaoguang will send it over very soon.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. After all, it was something that her mother always wore on her body. She had to get it.


    ¡°I almost forgot about ye shaoguang if you didn¡¯t mention him. I need to get Mianmian to go online and buy me something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to shoot song Qingyan¡¯s scenes. There are so many bits and pieces that I can¡¯t remember all of them. Mianmian knows them better than me.¡±


    In the end, Yan qingsi could not get through to Ji Mianmian¡¯s phone. Usually, as long as it was a call from her, Ji Mianmian would pick up quickly!


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone picking up at this hour?¡± Yan qingsi was puzzled.


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t hear me. Call meter.¡±


    In Luo city, the moment Ji Mianmian¡¯s phone rang, ye shaoguang quickly grabbed it and muted it!


    He pouted. Hmph, disturbing people¡¯s peace so early in the morning, isn¡¯t that immoral?


    However, the time on the phone showed that it was past 11 in the afternoon.


    Ye shaoguang turned his head and saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s tender little face. His gaze softened instantly, and the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily. His gaze and beautiful face made him feel as if he could get pregnant with just one look.


    Ji Mianmian moved a little, and the nket slid down, revealing her bare shoulders. There were a few hickeys on her fair skin, like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s gaze slowly turned from gentle to passionate. He had not slept the entire night, but he was feeling better than ever.


    Every scene fromst night was right in front of his eyes. It was crazy, confusing, and ambiguous. They were entangled together. Finally, this stupid girl became his girl. He also finally knew that ... There was someone who could make him so happy and satisfied.


    Ye shaoguang lowered his head and kissed the mark he left behind. He hoped that they would never wither.


    Ji Mianmian finally woke up at midnight. She groaned before opening her eyes. When she saw ye shaoguang, all her sleepiness was gone. She quickly lifted her nket and saw that she was naked.


    Ji Mianmian turned around and stared at ye shaoguang nkly. After a while, she mumbled,¡±¡±You ... Slept with me.¡±


    Ye shaoguang kissed her.¡±You can sleep over here. As many times ... As many times as you want. You can do whatever you want.¡±

 Chapter 1176

    Chapter 1176: Please, I beg you, let me take responsibility!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was still in a daze. She was still in a daze as ye shaoguang kissed her. She felt like she was still in a dream. At that moment, she felt a little light-headed and unreal.


    ¡°No, no...¡± Ji Mianmian denied it repeatedly. The feeling of this bastard kissing her was still very clear.


    The numbing sensation ye shaoguang gave Ji Mianmian made her recall everything that happenedst night.


    It was simply ... Unbearable to recall!


    Ji Mianmian moved her leg. Damn it, it really hurt.


    Ji Mianmian had never felt so much pain other than when she was in great pain during her aunties. It was not the usual kind of pain that came from being hurt. It was indescribable, indescribable, and persistent.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s head was spinning. She wanted to wake up, but the feeling that ye shaoguang gave her was ... She could not muster any strength to resist.


    She cursed in her heart. This demonic man must have used some kind of sorcery on her.


    While Ji Mianmian¡¯s mind was running wild, ye shaoguang had already kissed her from her lips to her chest.


    Ye shaoguang saw that Ji Mianmian did not get angry, did not resist, and did not ... Beat him up. He was secretly happy. Did she ... ept him?


    Since that was the case, he naturally had to work harder and not let her down.


    Just as ye shaoguang was about to give Ji Mianmian a wonderful morning, she suddenly woke up and shouted,¡±¡±Stop, you stop!¡±


    Ye shaoguang was stunned for a moment. He was well-prepared, and it would hurt his body if he suddenly braked!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth and red at ye shaoguang.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? you ... You slept with me and you¡¯re still asking me what¡¯s wrong? If it wasn¡¯t for me ...¡±


    If it was not for the fact that she was feeling ufortable, she would have kicked ye shaoguang away.


    After sleeping with her, he didn¡¯t run away and even dared to wait for her to wake up.


    After Ji Mianmian woke up, she looked at ye shaoguang with an extremely fierce gaze.


    She thought to herself, damn it, how dare you sleep with me? how am I going to kill you?


    One look at Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression and ye shaoguang knew that she was definitely plotting against him. He quickly said,¡±¡±I really couldn¡¯t control my emotionsst night, but I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility for you.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s thoughts were, please, let me take responsibility!


    Ji Mianmian extended her hand.¡±Who wants you to take responsibility?¡± Who wants you to take responsibility!¡±


    ¡°I want you,¡± ye shaoguang blurted out.


    In the past, ye shaoguang might have put on a disdainful face, but he would not say it out loud.


    However, it was different now. He and Ji Mianmian had already ... Rolled around in the sheets. They had already done everything that a married couple should say. What was there to be reserved about?


    If he still did not manage to get Ji Mianmian into his mouth, then it was just as Hn fangnian said. It was not that Ji Mianmian was unromantic, but he was incapable.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned for a moment before she snorted.¡±Get up and do your job properly. We have to make this matter clear.¡±


    Ye shaoguang got up reluctantly and looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s half-naked body. He squinted his eyes and pinched his fingers. It was as if her scent and the smooth touch of her skin were still lingering between his fingers.


    Ji Mianmian did not notice ye shaoguang¡¯s Wolf-like gaze. She pointed at him and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ve lived together for so long, so it¡¯s fine if we sleep together, but ... Why didn¡¯t you tell me that it would ... It would hurt so much? I cried out in pain yesterday, and you didn¡¯t stop? You¡¯re not human. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt like she was dead the moment she recalled the moment ye shaoguang prated her body.

 Chapter 1177

    Chapter 1177: I¡¯m a beast, I¡¯m proud!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± ye shaoguang apologized,¡±I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    It was mainly because he wasn¡¯t familiar with the business. After he familiarized himself with it, he would be fine. Moreover, it was said that women would feel pain the first time. So the next time ... It shouldn¡¯t be the same.


    ¡°Next time?¡± Ji Mianmian grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.¡±You¡¯re talking about next time?¡± My goddess said that I¡¯m going to sleep with men. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to sleep with me. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang took the blow from Ji Mianmian and immediately replied,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ... You¡¯re absolutely right. It¡¯s your turn to sleep with me. You can¡¯t suffer this loss. You must get back at me with interest. I definitely won¡¯t resist.¡±


    Ji Mianmian saw that ye shaoguang¡¯s apology was especially sincere and felt that he actually made sense.


    When she moved her body, it affected her lower body. She gasped in pain and asked,¡±¡±Will it hurt this much if I sleep with you?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Ye shaoguang shook his head decisively.


    A girl would only feel pain the first time. In the future, it would naturally not hurt.


    Hearing that, Ji Mianmian grabbed another pillow and threw it at him.¡±¡±You bastard, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯m in so much pain. You¡¯re too sinister. You won¡¯t be able to touch me in the future.¡±


    Ye shaoguang ...


    F * ck, I said the wrong thing.


    However, he did not expect Ji Mianmian to add,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have to sleep with you first. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡°It has to be like this. You can do whatever you want. I have no objections.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt a little better.¡±Go and cook. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was willing to do anything now, let alone cook. He had seeded anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll run some hot water for you. Take a bath ande out for dinner. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded in her heart. It seemed like ... His apology was sincere!


    ......


    On the other side, Yan qingsi had already arrived.


    Her purpose of meeting ye jiangong was clear-she wanted to show him the video.


    If Xia rushuang was really that important to him, he wouldn¡¯t have let her be tortured like this.


    Seeing ye jiangong, Yan qingsi smiled and said,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you ...¡± Ye jiangong¡¯s leg was broken. He sat on the bed and looked at Yan qingsi with a fierce gaze.


    Compared to thest time Yan qingsi saw him in Luo city, he looked older and had more wrinkles on his face.


    Yan qingsi sat down.¡±Of course it¡¯s me. Otherwise, who would give you such good treatment? you¡¯re given a single room and there¡¯s someone to take care of you every day. This isn¡¯t a treatment that just anyone can get.¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting your breath. I have nothing to say,¡± ye jiangong snorted.


    Ye jiangong was well aware of Yan qingsi¡¯s motive.


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I¡¯m here today to show you something. I don¡¯t intend to talk to you. It¡¯s not my business whether you tell me or not.¡±


    Yan qingsi was toozy to talk nonsense with him. She immediately yed the recorded video for ye jiangong to see.


    The video was recorded very clearly. Of course, it was also very bloody and cruel.


    Every time Xia rushuang screamed, ye jiangong¡¯s face turned paler and his body trembled.


    The video was a little long. At the end of the video, Yan qingsi saw his body shaking more and more, and his face was drained of color. Yan qingsi was satisfied.


    ¡°You beasts ...¡± Ye jiangong roared at the end of the video,e and torture me if you can. What¡¯s the big deal about torturing a woman?¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±Tsk, you¡¯re really...What should I say about you?¡± she said. You¡¯ve already called me a beast. If I don¡¯t do something beastly, wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down?¡±

 Chapter 1178

    Chapter 1178: I¡¯m not a good person, of course I won¡¯t let him go


    Trantor: 549690339


    The veins on ye jiangong¡¯s face were throbbing, and his bby face was quivering with anger.¡±What do you want before you let her go?¡± he asked.


    Yan qingsi threw the phone to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±It all depends on whether you¡¯ll cooperate or not.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Ye jiangong gritted his teeth and said,¡±I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. Will you let her go?¡±


    Ye jiangong was a veteran, so he knew very well what Yan qingsi¡¯s motive was for showing him the video.


    He had finally witnessed the power of this young girl that he had always thought of as a child. Her means were simply too terrifying. It was so cruel that even he, who had been through all kinds of storms, felt shocked and infuriated.


    Ye jiangong truly regretted not killing nie qiuping as well when he killed her. After so many years, she had actually grown into a terrifying monster.


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±That depends on what you say. Whether it¡¯s enough to exchange for her.¡±


    Ye jiangong clenched his fists. He had been in the limelight for decades, but now, he was a fish on the chopping block.


    He knew that he had to release some information, or else he would not be able to fool Yan qingsi.


    ¡± 17 years ago, I was the one who sent people to kill your mother. After she died, I didn¡¯t think much of you. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be a threat, until more than three years ago, you ...¡± Ye jiangong nced at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±That was when I realized that you were not simple. Later on, you were being hunted down in country M. Other than the assassins that Yan Songnan had bribed, I had also sent other people. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back alive.¡±


    ¡°After you returned to the country, you attacked the Yan family repeatedly. Ye Lingzhi came looking for me, so I took action. You were assassinated several times, but it was all by my men. Even ye Lingzhi and Yan Songnan¡¯s deaths were also my doing. I killed your mother. If you want revenge,e and find me.¡±


    Ye jiangong med everything on himself and did not mention what happened forty years ago.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you so much. Can you stop torturing her?¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±You¡¯re an old hand. Why are you still so naive?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ye jiangong asked.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression turned cold.¡±I mean...Of course not. Do I look like such a good person?¡±


    ¡°You want to exchange this useless thing for her life, is it possible? Aren¡¯t you looking down on your old me¡¯s value too much? I thought that you would say something that would surprise me, but in the end, not a single thing was useful. Do you think ..... That I would need to know all this from you?¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi,¡± ye jiangong said hatefully,¡±what do you want? I know. I¡¯ve told you everything. I don¡¯t know what you want to know.¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands and looked at them. They were beautiful. She chuckled.¡±Now that he¡¯s in my hands, what do you think ... I¡¯ll give him?¡±


    ¡°B * tch, you ...¡± Ye jiangong tried to stand up by holding the bed.


    Before he could finish, a ck shadow attacked him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s fistnded squarely on ye jiangong¡¯s face. Ye jiangong screamed in pain and soon spat out a bloody tooth.


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand.¡±Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll go easy on you just because you¡¯re old. You can¡¯t scold my wife.¡±


    Yan qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±In the future, I¡¯ll get someone to send you a video like this every day. I¡¯ll send it until ... All of you are willing to tell me.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he heard that. The veins on his face were throbbing.

 Chapter 1179

    Chapter 1179: If you¡¯re not good, why would he be dead set on you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t ... She didn¡¯t do anything. You can¡¯t do this to her.¡±


    Yan qingsi waved at ye jiangong.¡±I have plenty of time. I¡¯ll keep you guyspany!¡± I believe that the next time we meet, you¡¯ll have more valuable information. ¡±


    Once they were out, Yue tingfeng wiped his hands.¡±He¡¯s really still clinging onto the incident from 40 years ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, because they knew very well that once they revealed it, they would definitely die, because one of them is Xia An¡¯s sister.¡±


    However, Yan qingsi trusted you Yi.


    Three dayster, everything would be clear.


    ......


    Yan qingsi went back and quietly waited for the three days toe.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mood was particrly gloomy. After Yue tingfeng¡¯s conversation with her, she did not feel happy. Instead, she felt even more depressed.


    That was because she felt that she was really low.


    Yan qingsi did not go anywhere for the past two days. She was there to apany Mrs. Yue, and the two of them went shopping.


    Mrs. Yue liked Jade, so Yan qingsi brought her to a jewelry store.


    However, in the face of the dazzling array of jewelry, Mrs. Yue was not interested. She simply bought some and found a coffee house to sit down.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue looked up.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say after saying one word.


    ¡°Before I met you,¡± Yan qingsiughed,¡±do you know what my understanding of richdies was?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    Yan qingsi pointed at a middle-aged woman walking past the window.¡±Look, they¡¯re all like this. They¡¯re all dressed in luxury from head to toe, with jewelry hanging on the wall, bags in hand, sunsses on, and their chins up. They¡¯re exuding a cheap sense of superiority from head to toe. When you look at people, you¡¯ll always learn to look straight at them.¡±


    Mrs. Yue shuddered. Cheap superiority. Those words ... They were so sharp and urate.


    ¡°Then ... Am I the same?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this was my view before I met you. After meeting you, I feel that my knowledge of the past was quite shallow. I never thought that there would be someone like you in the rich and powerful. It¡¯s simply a refreshing feeling. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue was brought into the conversation by Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Then, in your eyes, I am?¡±


    Yan qingsi counted with her fingers.¡±Pure, innocent, kind-hearted ... I¡¯m full of hope for life and the future. I always feel light and warmth when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart and attitude towards life were dark in the past. She was hostile to everyone.


    However, after getting to know Mrs. Yue for a long time, her heart gradually brightened up, and she began to ept the good things around her.


    Yan qingsi was a little embarrassed.¡±I ... Am I really as good as i said?¡± she said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so much better than I said,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±There are many beautiful people and many youngdies, but ... You¡¯re the only one who can bring warmth, strength, joy, and light to the people around me. You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve met. Everything you have is a real priceless treasure.¡±


    Mrs. Yue touched her face.¡±I¡¯m ... That good?¡± Qingsi, you ... You¡¯re talking about my mother?¡±


    She felt like she was getting carried away by Yan qingsi¡¯spliments. She could not believe that she was so good and had so many good points.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yan qingsi teased,¡±otherwise ... Why would my uncle be so ... Devoted to you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened.¡±Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ... Talk nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 1180

    Chapter 1180: You¡¯re better than all the women he has met


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My uncle has been single for decades. You can see that he¡¯s a person who¡¯d rather have nothing than have nothing. He¡¯s been picking for so many years, and when he met you, he fell for you. Don¡¯t you think that means that you¡¯re better than all the women he¡¯s met?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue bit her lip.


    Yan qingsi held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand.¡±Mom, never belittle yourself. Never feel inferior. You¡¯re more outstanding than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this to ept my uncle. I just want to tell you that you¡¯re an outstanding person. You¡¯re not worse than anyone else. You have to be confident.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes reddened.¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re the best ...¡±


    No one had ever told her this.


    Although she was quite happy, she still felt that she was aplete failure in her marriage after what happened.


    She had never thought that someone as outstanding as Xia An would fall in love with her. She had always rejected the possibility in her heart.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words today gave her somefort, and her heart gradually brightened.


    After a cup of coffee, Mrs. Yue¡¯s mood improved a lot, and so ... She felt more motivated to go shopping.


    When they were shopping for clothes and bags, the shop assistant recognized Yan qingsi and asked for her signature. Yan qingsi signed it without hesitation.


    Mrs. Yue was very brutal with her purchases. After she finished shopping, the store was almost a third empty.


    Most of them were for Yan qingsi.


    When it was time to settle the bill, Mrs. Yue did not even need Yan qingsi to pay. She simply threw out a card and swiped it!


    When she was spending money, she was still very confident about the bnce in her credit card.


    One of the shop assistants was shocked by Mrs. Yue¡¯s boldness. She asked Yan qingsi softly,¡±¡±Thisdy and you ...¡±


    ¡°My mother-inw!¡± Yan qingsi blurted out.


    After buying the things, they left.


    The shop assistant wailed,¡±Oh my God ... When will I have such a good mother-inw? the heavens ... Are so blind. They gave her such a beautiful face and body, and even gave her such a perfect marriage. Most importantly, they actually have such a good mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that her mother-inw didn¡¯t spend her money?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. From head to toe, that Madam¡¯s heel is worth two months of our sry. Yan qingsi just entered the industry, how much money can she have?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve seen people showing off their wealth, husbands, and children, but this is the first time I¡¯m seeing grandma Xuan.¡±


    ......


    The two of them strolled around and only returned at night.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she was tired and hungry, so she changed her clothes and went downstairs to eat.


    Yan qingsi took care of Mrs. Yue¡¯s feelings. She was afraid that she would overthink things when she went back, so she asked her to y fight thendlord in their room.


    In the end, the two of them lost all the way until midnight. They did not win a single round, and all the cash in their pockets went into Yue tingfeng¡¯s pocket.


    After losing everything, Yue tingfeng told her to go back, and Mrs. Yue was indignant.


    ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯lle again tomorrow,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Come back tomorrow. It¡¯s already midnight. Mom, stop ying. Go back to sleep.¡±


    After Mrs. Yue left, Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh. Why was this olddy so insensible? she took up so much of his time, and her eldest grandson was born one yearter.


    Yue tingfeng turned around, picked Yan qingsi up, and headed for the bathroom.


    Mrs. Yue went back to her room, thinking about how she was going to beat Yue tingfeng tomorrow.


    He opened the door, kicked off his shoes, and reached out to turn on the lights. He mumbled,¡±¡±Stinky brat, you don¡¯t respect the old and cherish the young at all. So what if you let me have one round? He actually won all his mother¡¯s money, is there any justice ...¡±

 Chapter 1181

    Chapter 1181: We¡¯ve already slept together, how can our rtionship not be good?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue was still grumbling when the lights in the room lit up. She turned around and saw the person sitting in her room. She shrieked in fear and turned to run the next second, trying to escape.


    ¡°Yuchi is at the door.¡±


    A cold voice came from behind him.


    Mrs. Yue shuddered. She could not control her legs and stopped on her own. She did not turn around and covered her face.¡±Sorry ... I ... I went to the wrong room. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go the wrong way, I went the wrong way,¡± a low chuckle came from behind.


    Mrs. Yue ...


    The next second, he said,¡±but I did it on purpose.¡±


    Mrs. Yue cursed in her heart,¡¯shameless!¡¯


    She was on the verge of a mental breakdown. What should she do?


    As she was thinking, her vision turned ck and a tall figurepletely enveloped her.¡±I¡¯ve given you enough time. Have you thought about it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her head and met Xia An¡¯s eyes. She shuddered.¡±Are you a ghost? you can¡¯t even make a sound when you walk.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject. Have you thought it through?¡±


    Xia An patiently gave Mrs. Yue a few days, but she still could not figure it out. In that case, he could onlye and press for progress.


    Mrs. Yue gulped and slowly moved her feet back.¡±¡±I ... I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. When ... When I think of it, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Then when will you decide?¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a step forward, and Xia An followed by two steps.


    ¡°How ... How can I be sure of the time? but I ... I¡¯ll be quick, really.¡± Mrs. Yue said as she backed away.


    Xia An¡¯s long legs only took one step forward, and he was already close to Mrs. Yue. He grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace, his hand gripping her waist so that she could not retreat.


    ¡°How fast is as soon as possible?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s nose touched Xia An¡¯s chest. She could smell the refreshing scent on his body and her face could not help but turn red. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±it¡¯s just ... It¡¯s just to be quick. Hey, don¡¯t be so close to me. We¡¯re not that close yet.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good? We¡¯ve already slept together. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was like a spell, Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart started beating wildly.¡±¡±Shut up. That ... ident ... And it¡¯s not real ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Do you really want to do it?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face turned even redder.¡±Who ... Who¡¯s serious with you? let go. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯m going to call for help.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s a good idea. Sure, you can call me.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue red at Xia An. The hotel¡¯s soundproofing was so good, who else could she call for?


    The two of them were so close that Mrs. Yue was not used to it. She said,¡±¡±Give me two more days. After two days, I ... I will definitely ... Think it through and give you an answer.¡±


    She had to get Xia An out of here as soon as possible. The hotel was too influential. It was their own hotel, after all. She did not even know that Xia An hade up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you two more days,¡± Xia An said.


    If she still did not have an answer after two days, then he would not be so hard on her.


    ¡°Let go,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily.


    She did not expect Xia An to really let go this time.


    She was finally free. Mrs. Yue quickly took a few steps back.¡±I¡¯m done. Then ... Why don¡¯t you leave? why are you still here?¡±


    Xia An slowly took off his coat and ced it on the sofa. He said,¡±¡±My time is very precious, and I can¡¯t waste it on the road. I have a meeting tomorrow, so I have to make sure I have time to rest.¡±


    Mrs. Yue (o)


    So, this meant ... He wanted Yueyue to sleep here tonight!

 Chapter 1182

    Chapter 1182: If we don¡¯t sleep on the sofa, we¡¯ll sleep in the bed together


    Trantor: 549690339


    Should I understand it this way? Did she misunderstand this time?


    Xia An unbuttoned his sleeves.¡±You didn¡¯t understand it wrong. That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    Mrs. Yue covered her mouth. Damn, she identally blurted it out again.


    Xia An turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Mrs. Yue chased after him.¡±Who allowed you to stay overnight? get out. Xia An, you can¡¯t act like a hooligan just because you have high status and power. Do you believe that I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out right now?¡±


    ¡°Then try it,¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re too shameless!¡±


    Xia An stepped into the bathroom, turned around, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to take a bath. Are youing in?¡±


    Mrs. Yue backed away.¡±Stop being so narcissistic. Who wants to shower with you?¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself,¡± Xia An said in all seriousness,¡±I didn¡¯t say it. Or...You actually want to?¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Mrs. Yue said.


    After closing the bathroom door, Xia An¡¯s voice came from inside,¡±¡±You can try and see if you can break through Yuchi¡¯s line of defense and get out.¡±


    Mrs. Yue ...


    F * ck, this B * stard, using his power for personal gain, he actually got Yuchi to follow him and help him ... Hit on her.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s liver started to hurt. She listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom. Should she go out?


    However, when she thought about Yuchi¡¯s 1.9-meter tall frame, Mrs. Yue shrunk back and decided to forget about it.


    Right, a phone. She could call her daughter-inw.


    Mrs. Yue picked up her phone and called Yue tingfeng, but no one picked up.


    She was anxious and called Yan qingsi again, but she still did not pick up.


    Mrs. Yue was puzzled. Why was no one picking up? what were the two of them doing? she had just returned, there was no reason for them to fall asleep.


    Yes, what were her son and daughter-inw doing?


    The young couple was taking a bath in the bathroom, and they were deeply in love with each other, trying to create an eldest grandson for her.


    Yan qingsi could vaguely hear her phone ringing outside. She nudged Yue tingfeng¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Phone call ... From outside ...¡±


    ¡°You can still remember to call at this time. It seems that I didn¡¯t work hard enough.¡±


    Thus ... Yan qingsi was pulled deeper into the vortex by Yue tingfeng, and no one paid attention to the phone call outside.


    Mrs. Yue called a few times, but no one picked up. In the end, she could only give up.


    ¡°Why do these two always drop the ball at such crucial times?¡± Mrs. Yue was puzzled.


    She was extremely anxious. The sound of running water in the bathroom seemed to be flowing on her heart, making her feel uneasy.


    After a while, Xia An came out wearing the bathrobe from the hotel¡¯s bathroom. The White bathrobe was actually quite big, but it only reached above his knees, revealing his long legs. His chest was open, and his hair was wet. His entire person was surprisingly ... Sexy.


    She had never seen a man this handsome at this age. Time seemed to have never existed for him.


    Mrs. Yue gulped.


    She gritted her teeth. No, no, this was not the time to be a love-struck fool.


    ¡°You can sleep on the sofa,¡± Mrs. Yue stood up.


    However, Xia An did not seem to have heard Mrs. Yue¡¯s words. He walked straight to the bed andy down.


    Mrs. Yue rushed over.¡±I¡¯ll let you sleep on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of sleeping on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°You say it as if I have one.¡±


    Xia An narrowed his eyes.¡±Then we¡¯ll sleep together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of sleeping with you,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily.


    Xia An reached out and pulled Mrs. Yue over. He hugged her and turned her over.¡±Then sleep a few more times and you¡¯ll get used to it.¡±

 Chapter 1183

    Chapter 1183: Let go, don¡¯t hug me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face rubbed against Xia An¡¯s chest. It was slightly moist, but ... It was very firm. Her face could not help but turn red.¡±You ... Can¡¯t you have some face?¡±


    Xia An pulled up the nket and covered Mrs. Yue with it. ¡°¡±Go to sleep, or do you want something to happen?¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily.


    ¡°Then sleep.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was held tightly in Xia An¡¯s arms. The feeling made her feel like a pillow. She could not even turn over or move, let alone break free.


    Mrs. Yue moved.¡±Let go. Don¡¯t hug me.¡±


    Xia An closed his eyes.¡±If I don¡¯t hug you, you can just kick the nket away. I can only do this.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue stammered,¡±when did I kick the nket? don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°That night, I covered you 10 times.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue could not argue because she seemed to like kicking the nket away when she was asleep.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Comfortable?¡± Xia An opened his eyes and looked at Mrs. Yue with a hidden meaning.


    His gaze made Mrs. Yue shiver.¡±¡±What ... Do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want you to feel morefortable,¡± Xia An said seriously.


    ¡°No, no, no need. Hurry ... Hurry and sleep. I¡¯m fine like this, pretty good ... I ...¡±


    Xia An suddenly lifted Mrs. Yue¡¯s chin and lowered his head to steady her lips.


    Mrs. Yue ...


    What the f * ck.


    Xia An was very gentle. It was a kind of gentleness that Mrs. Yue had never experienced before. It was the feeling of being protected and cherished by a man. It was very unfamiliar, but she could not hate it.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to push him away, but her hands had no strength. She allowed Xia An to kiss her for a long time.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s lips felt numb, as if all the energy in her body had been sucked away.


    She didn¡¯t even need to look in the mirror to know that her face was extremely red.


    She suddenly did not dare to look at Xia An¡¯s face. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Can you not touch me? I¡¯m not an easy woman.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Mrs. Yue snorted.


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re not casual.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still ...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control myself,¡± Xia An replied.


    Mrs. Yue could not say a single word. She took advantage of his reduced strength to turn her back to him.


    ¡°I want to sleep. You can¡¯t ... You can¡¯t ... Anyway, you can ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xia An wrapped his arms around Mrs. Yue¡¯s waist, his chest pressed against her back, and his chin rested on the top of her head. He closed his eyes and really did not do anything.


    Mrs. Yue heaved a silent sigh of relief. She was nervous and uneasy, but ... Her heart was also bubbling with inexplicable bubbles.


    ......


    It was not even eighto¡¯ clock when the sun rose. Yan qingsi got up and went to the bathroom. She nced at her phone and saw a few calls from Mrs. Yue.


    Looking at the time, it was the time when the two of them were in the bathroom.


    ¡°Mom called me several times yesterday. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an emergency, but it¡¯s all because of you. You refused to let me answer. I¡¯ll go and ask her what¡¯s the matter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed his phone and saw that it was also on his phone.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go too. ¡±


    ¡°Take your time to get dressed, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yan qingsi was worried that Mrs. Yue had something urgent to attend to. Without waiting for Yue tingfeng, she put on a coat over her pajamas and went out.


    When he arrived at Mrs. Yue¡¯s room, he raised his hand and rang the doorbell. Not long after, the door opened.


    Before Yan qingsi even saw him, she started to hit him,¡±¡±Mom,st night you ...¡±

 Chapter 1184

    Chapter 1184: She was too tiredst night!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yan qingsi¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end, because...She saw the person before her clearly.


    Yan qingsi was dumbfounded. Her eyes were wide open and she did not react for a long time. She subconsciously shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, you ... Why ... Are you here?¡±


    Xia An had already packed up and was ready to go out. He was not embarrassed at all and was very natural, as if his appearance here was a very normal thing. He said in a very serious manner,¡±¡±I rested herest night.¡±


    Gulp. Yan qingsi swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Last night, he rested here?


    These six words seemed to contain a huge amount of information.


    Yan qingsi nced around the room.¡±Uncle ... This, this is my ... Mother-inw¡¯s room!¡±


    So, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that you¡¯re here?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Xia An smiled and nodded.


    He wouldn¡¯t havee if it wasn¡¯t hers!


    Yan qingsi scratched her head. ¡®This ... Isn¡¯t this too natural? did he not even consider how I would feel after hearing it?¡¯


    ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m looking for my mother-inw ...¡± Yan qingsi said hurriedly.¡±There¡¯s something I need to discuss.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she felt a little strange. Shouldn¡¯t ... She be the one asking this? What are you doing in my mother-inw¡¯s room?


    ¡°Are you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°No... There¡¯s no rush.¡± Yan qingsi shook her head. She was in a hurry before, but now, she was not. She did not dare to be in a hurry.


    She might have understood why her mother-inw had called for emergency treatmentst night! The wolf has entered the house, call for help!


    Unfortunately, she was tricked by her own son. She was about to pick up the phone but was stopped by Yue tingfeng.


    Xia An nced at his watch.¡±It¡¯s still early. She went to bed a littletest night. She¡¯s probably tired and is sleeping soundly.¡± If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can find herter. ¡±


    Did you sleep a littletest night?


    Tired?


    Oh my God, he seemed to have suddenly understood something life-threatening.


    ¡°...Okay!¡± Yan qingsi mumbled.


    If she didn¡¯t say it was good, she wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything else!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, help me pass on a message to herter. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded her head.¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I will.¡±


    Xia An stroked Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Come home today. Your grandparents miss you a lot.¡±


    Yan qingsi had not been home for two days. The olddy had nagged at her for God knows how many times. She would ask her when Yan qingsi would be back almost every now and then.


    ¡°Okay, uncle ... Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Xia An closed the door and left.


    Yan qingsi watched as Xia An strode away with his long legs. Then, she saw the Secretary and Yuchi waiting at the end of the corridor. Yan qingsi¡¯s mood ...


    Yue tingfeng ran over in his slippers.¡±How was it? did you ask?¡±


    He saw Xia An¡¯s figure sh past the corner in front of him and was immediately surprised.¡±¡±Hey ... Isn¡¯t that ... Isn¡¯t that uncle?¡±


    Yan qingsi thumped her chest and copsed onto Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Quick, Carry Me Back. I need some time to digest this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked Yan qingsi up in one Swift motion. He did not even bother to ask Xia An why he had suddenly appeared here so early in the morning. He quickly carried Yan qingsi back.


    He entered and ced Yan qingsi on the sofa. He turned around to get her a ss of warm water.¡±Why are you feeling ufortable after going out for a while? did you catch a cold because you¡¯re wearing too little?¡±


    ¡°I think this world is too fantasizing,¡± Yan qingsi stared at him nkly and said.


    Yue tingfeng could not help butugh.¡±What are you talking about? what¡¯s the matter? what triggered you so early in the morning?¡±

 Chapter 1185

    Chapter 1185: How can I escape from him?!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi opened her mouth but could only sigh in the end.¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was reminded of Xia An.¡±Uncle, why did youe to the hotel so early in the morning?¡± he asked.¡±Is there something you need?¡±


    Yan qingsi let out a long sigh and shook her head. Why would hee to the hotel so early in the morning? Why was he here to find her?


    He had stayed here for a night, and he was not here to look for her.


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s expression and asked,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t he here to find you?¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s not looking for me. I saw him ...¡± Yan qingsi wanted to say it, but she seemed to be unable to. ¡®I saw him walk out of our mother¡¯s room.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng saw Yan qingsi¡¯s troubled expression and was puzzled.¡±What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°I ... Forget it. I¡¯ll just sleep and eat when I wake up. After that, I¡¯ll go to the Xia family.¡±


    Yan qingsi thought,¡¯I still can¡¯t say it. Maybe my mother-inw doesn¡¯t want this to spread?¡¯ If her mother-inw was willing to tell him, then she could tell Yue tingfeng.


    She jumped off the sofa and ran to the bed to lie down barefoot.


    Yue tingfeng was baffled and confused.


    He could not fall asleep when he was awake. He looked at Yan qingsi tossing and turning on the bed and asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you sleeping? Can you sleep?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already asleep,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Don¡¯t wake me up.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed out loud.


    Yan qingsi tossed and turned on the bed. She felt like she had gotten to know her uncle all over again today. It was simply ... The darkest part was naturally white! He had never seen anyone as ck-bellied and cunning as him. He was caught red-handed, but he was still so calm and serious, without any ... Sorry, it was her who had caught him, making things awkward.


    She suddenly regretted leading her mother-inw to her uncle¡¯s room that night.


    This was because ...


    It was unnecessary. He didn¡¯t need her help at all. Once uncle made a move, everyone would be reduced to ashes in seconds.


    Yan qingsi thought about Mrs. Yue. Her mother-inw was so pitiful. How could she possibly escape from her uncle¡¯s grasp?


    Yue tingfeng checked the time on his phone and said,¡±¡±Honey, you¡¯ve been going back and forth for half an hour. Are you sure you can still sleep?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Yan qingsi sat up.


    Yue tingfeng walked over and touched her face.¡±¡±Go wash up and go downstairs for dinner. I¡¯ll call mom.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed drily.¡±N-nothing ... I¡¯m just worried that she slepttest night and didn¡¯t get a good rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 8:30. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng went out the door, and Yan qingsi¡¯s head fell back into the pillow.


    ¡°Not only did granny sleeptest night, she was also too tired ... Too tired!¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng returned not long after. He woke Mrs. Yue up and went downstairs to have breakfast with Yan qingsi.


    At the dining table, Yan qingsi kept stealing nces at Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue yawned a few times during the meal. There were still two dark circles under her eyelids, and it was obvious that she did not sleep well.


    Yan qingsi bit on her chopsticks. Her uncle really ... Did not know how to be considerate.


    Yan qingsi gave Mrs. Yue a custard bun.¡±¡±Mom, you should eat more. You can catch up on your sleepter.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, you¡¯re so thoughtful. I¡¯m fine. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±what did you call us forst night?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened and she lowered her head.¡±Ah, that¡¯s ... Nothing. It¡¯s just ... I ... I dialed the wrong number.¡±


    ¡°The wrong number? It¡¯s fine if you call one person by mistake, but you¡¯re calling two people by mistake? You¡¯re really bad at lying. Mom, you ...¡±

 Chapter 1186

    Chapter 1186: If you meet him, you won¡¯t be able to escape


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi stepped on Yue tingfeng¡¯s foot. She did not see her mother-inw¡¯s face was almost buried in the te. How could she be so insensible?


    Yue tingfeng gasped in pain and turned to look at Yan qingsi, feeling wronged.


    Yan qingsi quickly touched her head.¡±Be good. Eat something.¡±


    After a while, Yue tingfeng said,¡±the more I think about it, the more I feel like something¡¯s off. If Xia An isn¡¯t looking for you, who else could he be looking for? I feel like something¡¯s off about him appearing in the hotel so early in the morning.¡±


    Pfft ...


    Mrs. Yue spat out the water in her mouth when she heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh right, mom ... He wouldn¡¯t be looking for you, would he?¡±


    Yan qingsi secretly shook her head. It was really not good to mention that.


    Mrs. Yue coughed and shook her head.¡±¡±No... No, I didn ¡®t,¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±That¡¯s not right. He appeared on your floor. He¡¯s definitely here to look for you. Mom, did he threaten you?¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her head to observe the decorations in the dining room.


    Our mother isn¡¯t being maintained, she¡¯s being ... Slept with!


    ¡°I ... I haven¡¯t even seen him,¡± Mrs. Yue stammered,¡±what are you threatening me for? it¡¯s just a meal, why are you talking so much nonsense? aren¡¯t you afraid of getting indigestion? hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying again ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Mrs. Yue said through gritted teeth.


    She really wanted to stuff this back into her stomach.


    The meal was finally over, and Yan qingsi quickly dragged Yue tingfeng away.


    When they arrived at the Xia household, grandmother Qi pulled Yan qingsi aside, saying that she had lost weight and insisted that she move back in.


    ¡°An LAN didn¡¯te backst night. She didn¡¯t say where she was going either. If you didn¡¯te, this house would be empty. It would be as if there was no one in it,¡± the olddy said, feeling wronged.


    The olddy¡¯s unintentional words immediately woke Yue tingfeng up. His eyes brightened. Xia An did not returnst night, but appeared at the hotel early in the morning?


    F * ck ...


    Why did he feel like he had understood something?


    Yue tingfeng pped his thigh. He should have thought of this. He appeared at the hotel so early and on that floor. Qingsi said that she was not going to look for her, and he had that expression on his face. He was so stupid to be conflicted for so long.


    Xia An, this old man, was in his mother¡¯s roomst night.


    Yue tingfeng recalled the timest night and his mother called him like crazy.


    She blushed at the mention of Xia An this morning.


    ¡®Aiyo, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I feel like I¡¯ve been seriously injured.¡¯


    Xia An was a sly old fox. He was too sinister, too cunning, and too shameless.


    ¡°Tingfeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The olddy looked at him suspiciously.


    Yue tingfeng came back to his senses.¡±Ah ... No, no,¡± he said hurriedly.


    The way he patted her leg and gritted his teeth had really frightened the olddy.


    ¡°But you look like you¡¯re gritting your teeth. Did someone offend you?¡±


    ¡°That ... There is a person.¡± And he¡¯s your son! Your son has ... Has ... Has ...


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh. Who would have thought that Xia An would be so shameless!


    Mom, you really can¡¯t escape from him!


    Yan qingsi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand as a form offort.


    She could understand Yue tingfeng¡¯s feelings.


    Later on, Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng in private,¡±¡±What do you n to do? do you want to beat my uncle up, or do you want to tell our mother that if she likes him, she¡¯ll ept him?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±How could I let him have my mother so easily?¡± But I won¡¯t beat him up either. If I do, can we still hold our wedding?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±

 Chapter 1187

    Chapter 1187: It hurts too much, I can¡¯t move


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng narrowed his eyes.¡±I won¡¯t do anything. With my mother¡¯s stubbornness, if she isn¡¯t counseled, it¡¯ll be enough for Xia An to suffer. My mother will torment him on her own. We don¡¯t have to do anything and just watch the Tigers fight.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and said,¡± You¡¯re definitely my biological son!¡±


    ......


    You Yi¡¯s three-day deadline was almost up. That night, he sent a message to Yan qingsi, asking her to go to the hospital the next day and put on a show with him.


    When Yan qingsi saw the message, she clenched her phone tightly.


    The day she had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    Yan qingsi barely slept that night. Yue tingfeng kept herpany.


    The next day, the two of them had breakfast as usual. At 10 O¡¯ clock, Yue tingfeng sent her to the hospital.


    She waited outside the room for almost two hours before she finally saw you Yi. He had changed into a doctor¡¯s outfit, and he really did look like one when he was not talking.


    ¡°You can go inter,¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, OK...You, be careful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine,¡± you Yi smiled.¡±Just be careful.¡±


    You Yi took out his medical record book, put on his sses and mask, and looked more like a doctor. He walked to the door and, like the previous two times, reached out and pretended to exchange a few blows with the two bodyguards, then ¡®knocked them out¡¯.


    The two fainted bodyguards at the door were very professional. Theyy on the ground and did not move even if no one was looking.


    Xia rushuang had been holding on the entire time. You Yi was her only hope right now. She had to wait for him toe.


    The injuries on her body had been in pain for a long time, and she had be numb.


    She counted the seconds. She had thought that she would have to wait for you Yi toe at night, but he had chosen toe in broad daylight.


    ¡°Why are you here now?¡± Xia rushuang asked weakly.¡±At this time ... Do you think we can escape?¡±


    You Yi removed his mask.¡±Why do you think I¡¯m dressed up like this?¡±


    ¡°Then ... How do you want me to get out of here?¡±


    ¡°I have my own ways. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    You Yi left the room, turned into the bathroom, and pushed a cleaning cart. He changed into the uniform of the hospital¡¯s janitors and returned to the ward.


    You Yi pointed at the cleaning cart.¡±You go in and I¡¯ll Push You out.¡±


    Xia rushuang was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t move.¡±So ... This is what you want ... Take me out ...¡± She said.


    ¡°No, you ... You should have just pushed the cart over and knocked them out. Why did you change into the doctor¡¯s clothes?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the cleaners can get close to this ce?¡± you Yi said disdainfully. Since I¡¯m wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform, I should naturally get closer to the two people at the door. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just ...¡±Xia rushuang hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and go in. Do you think you have a lot of time?¡±


    Xia rushuang wanted to sit up, but even the slightest agreement would cause all the wounds on her body to hurt. New and old wounds would burst open.


    Soon, she was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely.¡±I ... It¡¯s too painful. I can¡¯t move.¡±


    You Yi put on his gloves in disgust and yanked Xia rushuang off without a hint of gentleness.


    Xia rushuang clenched her teeth in pain and didn¡¯t dare to scream. Her legs fell to the ground and she couldn¡¯t stand at all. She had to rely on you Yi¡¯s arms to support herself.


    Suddenly, you Yi¡¯s expression changed.¡±Oh no, someone¡¯sing. Quick ...¡±


    Xia rushuang turned pale with fright, but before she could take two steps, Yan qingsi¡¯s voice came from outside the door.¡±¡±Why did the person at the entrance faint? Don¡¯t tell me ...¡±


    You Yi tossed Xia rushuang aside and scurried to the door.

 Chapter 1188

    Chapter 1188: Quick, kill her, cut her neck


    Trantor: 549690339


    The door was kicked open with a bang. Yan qingsi rushed in with a cold face and met Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have an aplice who¡¯s seeking death. Perfect, I¡¯ll send you to hell today.¡±


    Xia rushuang held onto the bed, sweat rolling down her forehead and her body trembling.


    However, today, when she saw that Yan qingsi was the same person, she did not have the usual fear. Her eyes were filled with hatred and there was even a smile on her face. She was like a venomous snake ready to attack.


    To Xia rushuang, Yan qingsi¡¯s appearance by herself was a chance for her to kill her.


    ¡°Go to hell? Thene and try!¡±


    Just as Yan qingsi was about to speak, she felt a chill on her neck and a cold voice came from behind her.¡±¡±It¡¯s true that I¡¯m seeking my own death, but unfortunately ... It¡¯s you, not me!¡±


    Xia rushuang looked at the dagger on Yan qingsi¡¯s neck, and it was as if she had eaten a miracle pill.


    Her eyes flickered with a mad hatred.¡±Today, we¡¯ll send you to hell to reunite with your bitch mother.¡±


    Yan qingsi could feel you Yi¡¯s aura suddenly turn cold, his killing intent swelling in that instant.


    Unfortunately, Xia rushuang thought that his murderous aura was directed at Yan qingsi. She shouted,¡±¡±You Yi, quick, kill her. You must kill her, or else ... None of us will be able to leave. This little B * tch is cruel and vicious. She¡¯s done all sorts of evil. She¡¯s the one who captured me, just like I am now.¡±


    ¡°You think you can get out of here just because you killed me?¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡± ¡°The Xia family has filled this hospital with people. Even if you leave the hospital, you won¡¯t be able to leave Chengdu. Even if two of you leave Chengdu, you won¡¯t be able to leave the country. Do you really think that you can go against my uncle with just the two of you? you must be dreaming. If I¡¯m alive, you might still have a way out. If I¡¯m dead, then neither of you will be able to live.¡±


    Xia rushuang was flustered, afraid that Yan qingsi would convince you Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her sweet talk. That little B * tch is the best at bewitching people. You Yi, don¡¯t believe her. If she dies, we might have a chance to live. If she lives, we¡¯ll end up worse than we are now. It¡¯ll be worse than death.¡±


    Yan qingsi pouted. He really knew her well.


    As long as she was alive, she would not let them have an easy day.


    ¡°You should know who my uncle is,¡± Yan qingsi said unhurriedly.¡±My uncle is Xia An. What future do you have working with someone who¡¯s about to die? why don¡¯t you work with me? I can give you whatever money, power, and fame you want. No matter how much she can give you, I¡¯ll give you double. If two times doesn¡¯t work, then ten times. If ten times doesn¡¯t work, then a hundred times ... I don¡¯t believe that anyone can¡¯t get over money and power.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±I can¡¯t help but agree to it.¡±


    ¡°You Yi, you Yi, listen to me,¡± Xia rushuang cried out in shock.¡±Don¡¯t believe her ... You must not believe her. ¡±


    ¡°But,¡± you Yiughed coldly,¡±no matter how much power I have, can I be more powerful than your uncle? No matter how much money I have, it¡¯s just waste paper in front of the president. If he wants to touch me, he can do it with a finger. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. What do you want then? kill me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If you want to me someone, me yourself ... You shouldn¡¯t havee in. ¡±


    Hearing you Yi¡¯s words, Xia rushuang instantly went crazy. She screamed,¡±¡±Yes, kill her, kill her, cut her neck.¡±

 Chapter 1189

    Chapter 1189: If she¡¯s alive, we¡¯ll only be worse off!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she red at the dagger pressed against Yan qingsi¡¯s neck. It was as if she could already see the image of the dagger cutting through Yan qingsi¡¯s throat and blood sttering out.


    If she could move, she would have already pounced over and done it herself.


    You Yi was about to hit her when Yan qingsi suddenly said,¡±¡±Wait ... Onest question before I die.¡±


    You Yi stopped.¡±Fine. Seeing as you¡¯re about to die, I¡¯ll let you leave a fewst words. I¡¯ll fulfill yourst wish.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.¡±You Yi, don¡¯t give her any chance to speak. Hurry up. She must die ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. There was no warmth in his gaze as he looked at Xia rushuang.¡±I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do, unless you want me to choose to stand on her side.¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t dare to speak for a moment. You Yi was indeed a capable man.


    If he had chosen to stand on Yan qingsi¡¯s side, she would not have had the chance to leave.


    In order to gain you Yi¡¯s favor, Xia rushuang said,¡±¡±Fine. Since you Yi has said so, you can ask. If I know, I¡¯ll tell you. I won¡¯t let you die with regrets.¡±


    Yan qingsi stared at Xia rushuang.¡±Xia rushuang, were you the one who kidnapped my mother, Xiao¡¯ AI, forty years ago? how did you do it? I only want to know one thing now. I hope you¡¯ll tell me on ount that I¡¯m about to die.¡±


    The muscles on Xia rushuang¡¯s face twitched as many thoughts ran through her mind.


    Should he say it? Was there a need to say it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time,¡± you Yi frowned.


    Xia rushuang looked at you Yi¡¯s impatient face. Her mind spun quickly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so hung up on this. But I don¡¯t want to talk about it. You can die now.¡±


    ¡°Since she didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Yan qingsi said to you Yi,¡±I¡¯ve always had a knot in my heart. You¡¯re a man of your word, but my wish hasn¡¯t been fulfilled. Why don¡¯t you kill me? you can knock me out and tie me up. You can still leave. Perhaps my uncle won¡¯t kill you if he catches you on ount of you sparing my life.¡±


    You Yi did not reply immediately. He seemed to be thinking about the matter.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t think ... I need to kill you. If I kill you, I¡¯ll bring myself more trouble. ¡±


    ¡°You Yi, you don¡¯t know her,¡± Xia rushuang said hurriedly.¡±If she¡¯s alive, we¡¯ll suffer even more. She¡¯s a demon. You can¡¯t trust her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word,¡± you Yi said disdainfully.¡±I¡¯ll keep my promise. Cut the crap.¡±


    You Yi was about to knock Yan qingsi unconscious as he spoke.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia rushuang hurriedly said.¡±I¡¯ll tell her to fulfill her wish. After I¡¯m done, you can kill her.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was full of impatience.¡±Why the F * ck are you wasting time like this?¡± he said angrily.¡±I think you¡¯re just looking to die Here.¡±


    Xia rushuang shuddered.¡±No, no, no. I¡¯ll say soon ...¡± She replied.


    She looked at Yan qingsi and said fiercely,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, listen to me. I-I¡¯m telling you, I was the one who killed your B * tch mother 17 years ago. Do you think it was anyone else 40 years ago?¡±


    ¡°You should be d that someone is holding a knife to my neck,¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.¡±Otherwise ... I¡¯ll stab you to death right now.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ... You want to stab me to death? you and your mother are no match for me. You¡¯ve been chasing after the truth, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯ll tell you the truth so that you can see your dead mother when you die and know how she died.¡±

 Chapter 1190

    Chapter 1190: As long as I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll live in hell


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang was on the verge of going crazy.¡±I entered the Xia family when I was eight and stayed there for two years. What was I then? Xiao¡¯ AI, Xiao¡¯ AI, haha, just because she¡¯s from a better family than me, all the good things in the world will be sent to her. The whole family can¡¯t wait to hold her in their hands forever. When they pamper her, I can only watch from the side. No one treats me as a human, so why do they trample on me like this?¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes. Xia rushuang¡¯s heart waspletely twisted. In her heart, the only way the Xia family would not trample on her was to show her some affection.


    Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t stop talking. As if showing off her glorious battle record, she said excitedly,¡±¡±So, I contacted my father and ye jiangong. I asked them to kidnap Xiao¡¯ AI and pretend to be the kidnappers to ask for a ransom. Then, when they brought the ransom over, I asked ye jiangong to knock them out and set them on fire. I never expected that my father would not die and would even run away with Xiao¡¯ AI. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? for someone who didn¡¯t care about his own daughter, he actually let go of a stranger he didn¡¯t even know.¡±


    ¡°Who was the burnt child¡¯s body?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    The children in the orphanage were either abandoned or their parents were dead. How did Xia rushuang know that she was able to contact her father? This was too strange.


    Xia rushuang said disdainfully,¡±my father would do anything for money. He must have thought that kidnapping one or two would make no difference. He probably kidnapped one from somewhere and ended up bing your mother¡¯s scapegoat. After that, he sold your mother off and turned her into nie qiuping. However ... God has eyes and didn¡¯t let her escape from my hands. Your mother is still alive.¡±


    The hatred in Yan qingsi¡¯s heart was raging, but her face was calm.


    Xia rushuang spoke of what happened back then so casually. She was just showing off and rubbing salt in Yan qingsi¡¯s wound.


    ¡°You were only ten years old at that time. How could you have nned it so thoroughly?¡± she said indifferently.


    Yan qingsi had always thought that there was someone behind Xia rushuang. She was only a ten-year-old child. Could she really be that perverted?


    Xia rushuangughed maniacally.¡±So what if I¡¯m ten years old? I know that too. Only when she¡¯s dead can I receive the love of the entire Xia family. Only when she¡¯s dead can I rece her. Only then will the Xia family realize my existence, and I¡¯ll be able to obtain everything the Xia family has.¡±


    ¡°Too bad,¡± Yan qingsi said sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ll never be able to get the Xia family, much less my uncle. Xia rushuang ... All your efforts wille to naught in the end. You¡¯ll still ... Die.¡±


    Xia rushuang threw her head back andughed out loud, as if she had forgotten the pain in her body. Whether it¡¯s Xiao¡¯ AI or nie qiuping, they both died in my hands. Empty? You lost your mother at the age of 8 and watched your own mother die in front of you. Is this empty?¡±


    Yan qingsi clenched her fists tightly. The anger and hatred in her eyes were at its peak. She curled her lips.¡±Yes, my mother is dead, but I¡¯m still alive. Since I¡¯m still alive, then you ... Don¡¯t even think about living afortable life.¡±


    As long as she was around, Xia rushuang would have to live in hell forever.


    ¡°Hahaha, do you think you can walk out of here alive?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled. Then try and see if it¡¯s you or me who can¡¯t get out. ¡±

 Chapter 1191

    Chapter 1191: You¡¯ve been lying to me the whole time


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi felt that Xia rushuang¡¯s words were not as simple as they seemed. A person like her would not reveal all her cards.


    She had a lot of doubts in her mind.


    How did the ten-year-old Xia rushuang contact her father? and how did she contact ye jiangong?


    At that time, ye jiangong was in his twenties and was involved in the underworld in Luo city. How did the two of them get together?


    However, Yan qingsi felt that all of this was no longer important. She did not want to wait any longer. She could not wait for even a second longer.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words had insulted her mother, and Yan qingsi was no longer willing to stay calm. As long as she held onto Xia rushuang and ye jiangong, she would find out how they contacted each other sooner orter. Now that things hade to this, she did not want to drag it on any longer. She had let Xia rushuang live for too long.


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curved into a strange smile. That smile made Xia rushuang suddenly feel frightened. Her excited nerves calmed down a little, and she felt a strong murderous aura and dangering at her.


    Xia rushuang looked at you Yi, whose expression was cold and murderous.¡±¡±You Yi, what are you waiting for? hurry up and kill her. Kill her and we¡¯ll leave ... Once we¡¯re out, I¡¯ll give you anything you want. I can give you money that¡¯sparable to a country ¡®S. I promise ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached so much that he could no longer feel anything after hearing Xia rushuang¡¯s words.


    Xiao¡¯ AI and nie qiuping had both died in Xia rushuang¡¯s hands. He had been in the you family for so many years, but he had never seen Xia rushuang¡¯s true colors. He had even called this woman, who had killed his true love, his sister-inw.


    She was kidnapped and sold at the age of five and died at the age of 28. Her life was a tragedy because of Xia rushuang.


    Xia rushuang had taken away everything from her-her family, her parents, her love, her life ... So many years had passed, but she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    No one knew how much he wanted to kill that B * tch when Xia rushuang was showing off her ¡®glory¡¯.


    Xia rushuang still didn¡¯t sense anything amiss. She yelled at you Yi, who was still hesitating,¡±¡±You Yi, do it now. Do it now ... We need to leave as soon as possible,¡±


    You Yi¡¯s throat felt like it was being pierced by countless thorns. He opened his mouth slowly, and every word he uttered was filled with indescribable pain.¡±You ... I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never be able to leave.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±You ... You ... W-what do you mean?¡±


    Yan qingsi slowly raised her hand, grabbed the cold dagger, and slowly pulled it away.


    You Yi let go of her hand. Yan qingsi held the handle of the dagger and provoked,¡±¡±That¡¯s ... What I mean. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s wild excitement hadn¡¯t subsided yet, and she was so shocked by this sudden scene that the muscles on her face forgot to recover.


    ¡°You ... You ... You ...¡± She looked at them in disbelief.


    You Yi walked silently from behind to Yan qingsi¡¯s side and stood beside her.


    Yan qingsi flicked the dagger lightly and made a ng. She told Xia rushuang,¡±¡±You Xi probably never told you that I know his uncle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know that the person uncle you has been looking for all these years is nie qiuping.¡±


    At this point, there was nothing Xia rushuang could not understand. Yan qingsi had wandered around and set up a trap for her. She had fallen into Yan qingsi¡¯s trap again. Her only hope had been destroyed in an instant.


    Xia rushuang pointed at them.¡±You guys ... You guys ... Hahaha ... You¡¯ve been lying to me the whole time?¡±

 Chapter 1192

    Chapter 1192: When the timees, even your death will be a luxury


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I actually believed you ... I actually believed you, you Yi ... I¡¯m your sister-inw. How are you going to exin this to the you family?¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands and sneered.¡±Of course. What else did you think?¡± Do you think uncle you can break through so many lines of defense and enter your room again and again? Without my permission, who cane here? Don¡¯t me others for setting you up since you¡¯re stupid. This is nothingpared to what you did to my mother. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia rushuang¡¯s neck. There was no emotion in his eyes at the moment, only killing intent.


    ¡°Even if I save you, the you family won¡¯t let you live,¡± he said calmly.¡±The you family ... Has already given the order to kill you.¡±


    Actually, Xia rushuang had noticed it. You Yi¡¯s sudden appearance was strange. He hade so easily time and time again, yet he had never been discovered. It was strange.


    However, she had no choice. She had no choice.


    If she did not trust you Yi, she would die. No, she would rather die than live.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s torture had caused her to sink into a deep fear. The pain left her with no time to think. Thus, she could only choose to trust you Yi and work with him.


    Xia rushuang had thought about you Yi¡¯s motive for showing up. She thought that you Yi was doing it for money, for the you family, and for Nirvana. She never thought that you Yi knew Yan qingsi, and that the woman he liked was actually Qianqian, nie qiuping.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at that moment. Despair, all of it was grey.


    Her hopes were dashed once again. She had thought that Yan qingsi was dead for sure, but now ... What?


    She had once again be Yan qingsi¡¯s prisoner.


    She had calcted so many things and thought that she was better than anyone else. She thought that she was the main character and no one could stop her.


    The only thing he did not expect was that you Yi had this level of rtionship with nie qiuping.


    ¡®She should have thought of it long ago. You Yi went to and from Luo Chenghai city several times before. She should have thought of it long ago, but I didn¡¯t think of it in this aspect, causing all my efforts to fall short now.¡¯


    Yan qingsi watched as Xia rushuang¡¯s expression changed rapidly.¡±¡±However, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re concerned about what the you family will do to you. After all, I can¡¯t let them find you. You should be thinking about how I¡¯m going to deal with you. You have to believe in my methods, I¡¯ll only make you suffer more. I still have many methods that I haven¡¯t tried yet, but I¡¯ll try them out bit by bit. I want you to feel that even death is a luxury. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot that ye jiangong is also in Luo city. I¡¯ll let you two meet if there¡¯s a chance. I¡¯d like to know why you two old dogs are together.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen next.


    She had absolute trust in Yan qingsi. This woman¡¯s methods were extremely cruel.


    Perhaps when that time came, it would be a luxury to be cut every day like before.


    If even death was a luxury for a person, then ... How terrifying would that be? sometimes, being alive was not necessarily the best thing.


    No, no... She could not let herself fall into Yan qingsi¡¯s hands. If ... If that was the case, she would rather die.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, but she suddenly stood up and rushed to the window. She pushed it open and wanted to jump down ...

 Chapter 1193

    Chapter 1193: I want to ruin her reputation


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rather than dying a luxurious death, she would rather die now.


    But ...


    No matter how fast she moved, she was still a person covered in injuries. How could she be faster than Yan qingsi?


    One look at Xia rushuang¡¯s movements and Yan qingsi knew what she was trying to do. She took a big step forward and grabbed Xia rushuang¡¯s hair, mming her against the window frame.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s head let out a muffled bang. At that moment, she no longer felt any pain, and her vision turned ck as stars appeared in front of her.


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±Do you want to die? do you want to jump off a building like my mother? in your dreams. Do you think I¡¯ll let you die?¡± I haven¡¯t tortured you enough. ¡±


    Xia rushuang leaned her back against the windowsill. The wind blew in, disheveled her hair, and blood quickly flowed down from her forehead into her eyes, making her look even more like a ghost.


    Xia rushuang burst outughing. Herughter was terrifying. ¡°Yan qingsi, do you know how your mother jumped off a Building 17 years ago? I¡¯ll tell you ... I¡¯ll tell you everything. Since you¡¯re so filial, you should Listen to Your Mother¡¯s experience.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. She grabbed Xia rushuang with one hand and held the dagger in the other. The sharp de of the dagger was pressed against Xia rushuang¡¯s face, sliding slowly and cutting a thin wound. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to surprise you with next? ¡±


    Xia rushuang acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard her and continued, ¡± ¡± 17 years ago, ye jiangong sent me a photo of nie qiuping ... I took a look at it. She looked exactly like that old hag when she was young. And the ne around her neck, I knew it must be Xiao¡¯ AI. At that time, I was thinking ... What I should do to make her die a little more¡¯fortably¡¯. Yan qingsi, do you know that you and I are so simr? just like how you always want me to suffer a fate worse than death. Sometimes, I think that you should really be my daughter ...¡±


    In reality, Xia rushuang had thought about it many times. Yan qingsi¡¯s methods and ruthlessness, if they were not all targeting her, she would really like it. If it was her daughter, it would be easy for her and her daughter to get whatever they wanted.


    It was a pity ... She was Xiao¡¯ Ai¡¯s daughter.


    If she had known earlier, she would have adopted her back then, or ... Killed her.


    Now, he really regretted it!


    The dagger in Yan qingsi¡¯s hand fell from her face to her neck, separating ayer of skin.¡±¡±You¡¯re really daring to think about being my mother. However, it¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯ve be like this. Now ... You¡¯ve finally gotten what you asked for. Do you think I should slowly peel off your skin like this?¡±


    Surprisingly, Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. She chuckled and licked the blood at the corner of her mouth.¡±Do you know how much I hate your mother? So, of course, I can¡¯t let it be that easy. Not only do I want her to die, but I also want her reputation to be ruined. I want her to die a miserable death ...¡±


    Yan qingsi gripped the dagger tightly, her expression turning cold. She felt that she might not be able to control herself in a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I told ye jiangong to find some hooligans to serve her well before she dies,¡± Xia rushuang said loudly.¡±Strip her and cut her skin inch by inch like a prostitute!¡± Like a woman ... To be abused. ¡±


    ¡°But I never thought ... That nie qiuping would still have some ability. She¡¯s so chaste and would rather die to be innocent. She was trapped in a group of men and could still jump off a building in good clothes. I know that she was not gang raped. Ye jiangong¡¯s men are a bunch of useless trash. ¡±

 Chapter 1194

    Chapter 1194: She was so beautiful, but her life was destroyed beyond recognition


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not utter a single word or make a single sound as she listened to all of this. She simply stabbed too many daggers into Xia rushuang¡¯s shoulder and pulled them out abruptly. A few drops of blood sttered on Yan qingsi¡¯s body.


    There was no expression on her face, and she was as cold as a machine.¡±I know you want to die. I know you¡¯re angering me, but I won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll let you live well. Ten years, twenty years, thirty years ... You¡¯re living every day to atone for my mother¡¯s sins. All the torture I can think of in this world will be added to you.¡±


    Yan qingsi also knew that Xia rushuang was telling the truth. No one knew how angry and hateful she was at that moment.


    But she couldn¡¯t lose her mind. She had to control herself. Xia rushuang wanted to die, but why should she? what right did she have to die?


    You Yi stood rooted to the ground as he listened to Xia rushuang¡¯s every word. He was just like Yan qingsi-one word of hatred was enough to describe how they were feeling.


    In the truth of their pursuit, the sinsmitted by Xia rushuang were slowly unraveled. It was only then that he realized that what nie qiuping had experienced was far from the truth. It was far from as simple as just pursuing who killed her.


    The pain in you Yi¡¯s chest started off dull, but it slowly umted and increased. In the end, it spread all over his body, and he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t move.


    It was as if nie qiuping¡¯s appearance appeared in front of his eyes again. The way she smiled at him was gentle and beautiful, as if she could cleanse the entire world of sin.


    She was such a beautiful person, but Xia rushuang had ruined her whole life.


    For the first time, you Yi felt the urge to inflict all the torture and pain in the world on a woman.


    Yan qingsi was right. Why should Xia rushuang die? What right did he have to die?


    Xia rushuangughed hysterically.¡±Haha ... You wouldn¡¯t dare. Yan qingsi, what are you now?¡± With so many people helping you, you¡¯re able to fight with me without fear. Who is your mother? she¡¯s a trash who relied on her family and background to get everything. How can shepare to me? isn¡¯t she a proud daughter of the heavens and the daughter of a prestigious family? I want her to have a taste of humiliation. I want her to suffer everything I¡¯ve experienced. I want her to die in pain. Not only will I make her suffer, but I will also make her daughter suffer. Do you know why I left you alive back then? I just want her daughter to have no one to dote on her, no one to love her, to be trampled on, to live like a mouse. ¡±


    ¡°Also, back in country M, you were almost cut off and sold off to be a prostitute. I was the one who got someone to do it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky to escape. Yan qingsi, you thought you were living independently your whole life, you thought you were strong, but in reality, you and your mother were just pawns in my hands. You had to do whatever I wanted you to do ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hand, which was holding the dagger, was trembling. She really wanted to kill Xia rushuang. Xia rushuang¡¯s shadow had never disappeared from her life all these years.


    Xia rushuang was the one who had put her in so many dangerous situations in country M and had brushed shoulders with the Grim Reaper so many times.


    Yan qingsi suddenlyughed. Her voice suddenly turned cold as she said loudly,¡±¡±Servants, since Mrs. You is so interested, then let¡¯s satisfy her. Chop off her limbs and dig out her eyes ...¡±

 Chapter 1195

    Chapter 1195: A secret you¡¯ll never know


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course...Although you¡¯re getting on in years, I think a poor man won¡¯t be picky. Whatever you want to do to me and my mother, I¡¯ll make you pay for it. I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of what it¡¯s like.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and a look of fear shed across her eyes. When she saw the person outside the door about to enter, she quickly said,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, I¡¯m going to tell you another secret today. You¡¯ll never ... Ever find out who the other person who was involved in your mother¡¯s kidnapping 40 years ago ... Hahaha, hahaha ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned. Was there really someone else behind this?


    In that very second, Xia rushuang suddenly grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s wrist and stabbed it into her stomach.


    She used thest of her strength to stab herself, and the dagger stabbed into her abdomen. A smile finally appeared on her face.¡±¡±Yan qingsi, I¡¯m going to make you ... Make you ... Lose all your reputation. Even if I die ... I¡¯m going to make you suffer.¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked.¡±You want to die? it¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    However, Yan qingsi did not expect Xia rushuang¡¯s body to suddenly lean backward and fall over.


    Yan qingsi immediately reached out to grab her, but she only touched Xia rushuang¡¯s toes. She did not grab anything.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never know. You¡¯ll never ... Ever know ...¡±Xia rushuang¡¯s voice finally drifted over.


    Everything happened too quickly. The entire process took less than four seconds. It was so fast that no one could react. Yan qingsi did not expect Xia rushuang to have such explosive power in the end and choose to die like that.


    Yan qingsi immediately looked down and saw that Xia rushuang had already fallen on the grass.


    She gritted her teeth in hatred. Xia rushuang had actually managed to take advantage of her.


    Yan qingsi mmed the window.¡±¡±This is the fourth floor. There¡¯s awn and a tree below. She fell into the tree first beforending on the ground. There¡¯s a cushion, so she might not die if she falls. I¡¯ll get someone to save her immediately.¡±


    You Yi was expressionless as he stopped her.


    He had already seen that there were a few people mowing thewn not far away downstairs, and a few patients taking a walk.


    From their direction, they could see a few security guards running towards them. Some of them had already taken photos, and some were shouting to call the police.


    Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t seeking death. She was trying to survive.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been stabbed in the stomach, but in the chest.


    Xia rushuang must have seen that there were people downstairs and wanted to jump off the building to attract attention. If she died, it would be her own bad luck.


    If she wasn¡¯t dead and so many people were paying attention to her, once the public opinion spread, even the Xia family would have to give an exnation.


    Nowadays, no matter what people saw, they would post it on Weibo or on their moments. Perhaps the matter had already spread.


    Yan qingsi also saw the peopleing up to them and immediately said,¡±¡±Guards, immediately block and drive everyone away. This matter must not be leaked.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were dark and cold.¡±We don¡¯t have enough manpower. We don¡¯t have enough time. I can¡¯t let her live.¡±


    Xia rushuang had to die this time. If she didn¡¯t die and was rescued by someone else, it would be even more difficult to kill her.


    Even Xia An had his fair share of enemies, and there were many who were eyeing his position.


    As long as Xia rushuang could leave the hospital alive, she would definitely be able to contact Xia An¡¯s enemy.


    Who would let go of such a gimmick that allowed rtives to abuse their private affairs and use cruel means? If public opinion was ignited, even Xia An might not be able to suppress the people.

 Chapter 1196

    Chapter 1196: Thest thing I can do for you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Another thing was that the dagger had Yan qingsi¡¯s fingerprints on it. The police would definitely be able to detect the fingerprints on the handle. Even if the Xia family was able to suppress the matter, it was not impossible for the WAN police station to use it to threaten her.


    He could not allow anyone to threaten Yan qingsi.


    In that instant, you Yi¡¯s mind was already filled with the various things that would have happened if Xia rushuang had not died.


    Yan qingsi hated herself for not grabbing Xia rushuang earlier.¡±¡±You go first, I¡¯ll handle this. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yan qingsi truly regretted sealing off the hospital building and not the garden.


    Downstairs, the bodyguards had already tried to seal off the scene and drive the crowd away to take Xia rushuang away. However, they surrounded Xia rushuang and didn¡¯t allow them to move.


    The bodyguards were very anxious. They knew very well that they could not expose their identities. If others found out that they were the president¡¯s bodyguards, it would be equivalent to sullying Xia An¡¯s reputation.


    You Yi pressed down on Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder, his expression serious.


    ¡°Qingsi, listen to me now.¡±


    ¡°Whatever happens next has nothing to do with you. Leave the hospital immediately. Remember ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been here, so whatever happens here has nothing to do with you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Yan qingsi had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Do what I want to do, thest thing I can do for your mother.¡± It¡¯s also thest thing I can do for you.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. You can¡¯t appear in front of anyone.¡±


    You Yi leaped out of the window after he finished speaking. There were already quite a few people gathered below, taking photos of Xia rushuang.


    As expected, Mrs. You did not die. She was telling those people,¡±¡±Save...Save...Report ... Report to the police ...¡±


    ¡°Someone ... Wants ... To ... Kill me ...¡±


    Just now, when she fell from upstairs, she firstnded on a tree to reduce the weight of the fall. Under the tree was a softwn, and falling down also reduced the impact. Although she still suffered some impact, it was not fatal. However, her whole body was injured, and if she did not receive treatment immediately, she would die soon.


    It wasn¡¯t that Xia rushuang hadn¡¯t thought of this method before, but she didn¡¯t dare to do it at the time. After all, it was a four-story building. If she didn¡¯t do it properly, she would die.


    In addition, her body was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed.


    If she hadn¡¯t been forced into a corner today, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to use herst bit of strength.


    Only when one was in a desperate situation would they dare to try such a deadly method.


    Otherwise, as long as there was still a little hope, he would not really seek his own death.


    She knew very well that if she died, everything would be over. If she did not die, she would be able to quickly gain attention and she would still have a chance to live. No matter what the oue was, it was better than falling into Yan qingsi¡¯s hands.


    You Yi¡¯s descent from the sky had shocked them, but what they did not expect was for you Yi to suddenly pull out the dagger from Xia rushuang¡¯s abdomen. Blood instantly gushed out, and the crowd cried out in shock.


    He quickly wiped the handle and wiped away Yan qingsi¡¯s fingerprints. He then held the handle so that only his own fingerprints were left.


    Xia rushuang saw you Yi and said to the stunned crowd,¡±¡±He ... He ... The murderer ... Catch ... Catch ...¡±


    ¡°You ... You Yi ... You can¡¯t ... Escape ...¡±


    She spat out blood and could clearly hear the sound of life slipping away from her body.


    You Yi raised his head and looked at the group with cold eyes.¡±Whoever dares toe over ... Will end up like her.¡±

 Chapter 1197

    Chapter 1197: Without her, there¡¯s no difference between life and death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the sunlight, he was like the god of death. His cold voice made people shiver.


    The surrounding people saw him jump down from the fourth floor like Spiderman, so of course, they didn¡¯t dare to go forward and retreated.


    Previously, the bodyguards had not driven them away, and they could not really beat them up.


    Now that they¡¯d seen those people retreat, they hurriedly tried to carry Xia rushuang away.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± you Yi said, unexpectedly.¡±It¡¯s the same anywhere.¡±


    You Yi knelt down and looked at Xia rushuang. His voice was cold and emotionless.¡±What you once wanted to do to her and qingsi, I will personally return it to you!¡±


    Xia rushuang panicked, and her vision turned ck. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Only she could understand the feeling of death descending upon her. She hoped that someone could save her, and she was already halfway there. The onlookers had already called the police. If she could hold on a little longer, she would be able to live.


    ¡°You ... You Yi ...¡± Xia rushuang tried her best to speak.¡±There¡¯s ... There¡¯s someone here ... You ... You can¡¯t ... Kill ... You have to pay with your life ... You¡¯ll have to go to jail ...¡±


    ¡°For ... Her ... Is it ... Worth ... It?¡±


    Xia rushuang had seen you Yi¡¯s actions. He had pulled out the dagger to wipe off the fingerprints Yan qingsi had left on it. For Yan qingsi, he had actually ... Gone to such lengths.


    What did Yan qingsi do to deserve this? she was just as evil and vicious as her, so why did so many people like her?


    You Yi¡¯s face was devoid of pomp.¡±To me, without her, there is no difference between living and dying.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the dagger in you Yi¡¯s hand spun half a circle. Before she could even see his movements clearly, the tendon on Mrs. You¡¯s right wrist was cut.


    He wanted to use his actions to tell Xia rushuang that he would fulfill all the things she wanted to do.


    The tendons in his wrists and ankles were cut off one by one. Throughout the entire process, you Yi¡¯s face was expressionless. He did not care even if he knew that someone was actually taking pictures nearby.


    Mrs. You screamed in pain and lost all her strength.


    The dagger in you Yi¡¯s hand was already dyed red. Blood dripped onto the leaves.


    He was so calm, as if what he had just done had nothing to do with him.


    You Yi looked at Xia rushuang¡¯s ashen eyes and said,¡±¡±There are still ... Eyes left.¡±


    Xia rushuang opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    ¡°The police are here, they¡¯re here ...¡± Someone in the distance shouted.


    You Yi raised his head and saw a few uniformed police officers running towards them.


    The police were getting closer and closer, and someone shouted,¡±¡±Stop ...¡±


    The bodyguards were all on high alert, but you Yi was still as calm as ever. He was not flustered, not surprised, and not flustered. He was so calm that it was frightening. He only said one sentence,¡±¡±You¡¯re lucky to have kept your eyes, but I¡¯m going to take your life!¡±


    Thest thing Xia rushuang saw in this world was you Yi raising a dagger and then cutting her throat. Blood gushed out like a fountain. It was a beautiful sight. She could even hear thest bit of blood in her body rushing to and fro, the sound of it running.


    Not too long ago, she had even mored for you Yi to cut off someone¡¯s neck.


    Now, however ... You Yi was doing what she had asked him to do.


    ......

 Chapter 1198

    Chapter 1198: Everything he did was to protect her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang had no idea what it felt like to have her throat slit ...


    Because he didn¡¯t have time to feel more before he closed his eyes.


    Before she died, Xia rushuang¡¯s thoughts were that it was good that she was dead. At least she did not have to be tortured by Yan qingsi and could at least drag someone down with her.


    However, this time, she seemed to have died even more miserably!


    The police ran to you Yi. Everyone pulled out their guns and aimed at you Yi.¡±The people in front, listen up. Put down your weapons and stop. Otherwise, we¡¯ll shoot.¡±


    You Yi stood up. Xia rushuang¡¯s blood was sttered all over his face. It was warm, boiling hot.


    Xia rushuang was alreadypletely dead. She was finally dead ... Dying by his hands could be considered as having onest thing resolved in her heart.


    You Yi did not feel the slightest bit of joy from his revenge. Xia rushuang was dead. What was there to be happy about? even if she was dead, he could not bring back the person he loved.


    It was his own ipetence that had allowed Xia rushuang to live for so many more years.


    You Yi threw the bloody dagger in his hand away. He raised his foot and kicked the dagger away, then extended his arm.


    He was startled.


    He gave up all resistance.


    The only thing he wanted to do was done. For the rest of his life, it didn¡¯t matter where he lived.


    The police didn¡¯t believe it and surrendered. ording to the person who called the police, the criminal was very fierce. They slowly moved forward.


    The bodyguards wanted to stop him, but you Yi said in a low voice that they could hear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t say anything, take her away, immediately!¡±


    The bodyguards were stunned for a moment. They understood that he was trying to protect Yan qingsi and immediately dispersed.


    Their final target was Xia An.


    The people they wanted to protect were also Xia An¡¯s family.


    Yan qingsi was a celebrity. If her involvement in the murder was exposed, it would be a stain on her reputation.


    The police walked over slowly. Seeing that you Yi was not resisting, they swarmed forward and held you Yi down, quickly handcuffing him.


    The police stopped the bodyguard who was about to leave.¡±¡±All of you, stop! No one is allowed to leave!¡±


    One of the bodyguards looked at the police officer.¡±I advise you not to care too much.¡±


    Their boss was already on the way and should be here soon. Before their superiors arrived, they couldn¡¯t reveal their identities even in front of the police. If the police really got entangled with them, it would be a little troublesome.


    ¡°I killed them,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±You all saw it. Those people saw it too. It had nothing to do with them.¡±


    The police had indeed seen you Yi kill someone just now. These people were all gathered here. They might be ... Witnesses.


    ¡°All of you have to go to the police station to record your statements,¡± the police said to the bodyguards.


    ¡°Take him away,¡± the leading police officer waved his hand.


    You Yi turned to look at the window on the fourth floor and smiled.


    That smile was like thest beauty of a flower in full bloom. Under the warm sunlight, it exuded a destion that seeped into one¡¯s heart.


    Yan qingsi stood in front of the window and witnessed everything you Yi had done. Her hands were clenched so tightly around the window that she did not even notice her nails breaking.


    You Yi¡¯s words were ringing in her ears. Leave and pretend that she never came.


    Only now did she understand what you Yi was trying to do!


    He wanted to protect her from all of this ...


    Yan qingsi shook her head. No, she could not let the police take you Yi away. This matter must not be exposed. It must not be spread. Her uncle would have a way. Her uncle was the president. He would definitely be able to suppress all the news and release you Yi.


    Yan qingsi turned around and ran outside. She could not let you Yi be taken away by the police. She definitely could not.

 Chapter 1199

    Chapter 1199: I must save him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi ran very quickly. She was afraid that you Yi would be taken away if she was even a little slower.


    There was only one voice in her mind. She must save him. She must save him.


    Standing in the elevator and looking at the descending numbers, Yan qingsi¡¯s heart burned with anxiety. She used to think that the elevator was moving very quickly, but now, she only felt that it was slow, too slow.


    Once she exited the elevator, the building door was not far away. Yan qingsi lifted her legs and started running. Just as she was about to walk out, she was pulled back by someone.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Qingsi,¡± he said,¡±you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rushed over and finally stopped Yan qingsi.


    He thought that it was about time, so he came to pick Yan qingsi up. Just as he was about to reach the hospital, he received a call from Xia An, telling him that something had happened at the hospital. If he was near the hospital, he should hurry over and bring Yan qingsi back safely. He must not let anyone take a picture of her.


    Yue tingfeng walked through the hospital¡¯s special passageway before stopping Yan qingsi at thest moment.


    Yan qingsi shook her head. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. She was trying her best not to cry. Her fingers were cold and her body was trembling.


    Yan qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Let go. I can¡¯t let the doctor take you Yi away. I have to save him. He did it for me. Even if he¡¯s caught, it should be me, not him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi tightly.¡±Qingsi, calm down. Don¡¯t you understand? he did it for you. You can¡¯t let his efforts go to waste.¡±


    ¡°Listen up. Someone has already taken photos of you Yi and put them on the inte. It¡¯s getting more and more viral online. The police and so many people saw him slit Xia rushuang¡¯s neck with their own eyes. This is a foregone conclusion. Even if you go out now, you¡¯ll at most be seen as an aplice. Also ... Your status as a celebrity will make this matter even bigger. It¡¯ll go from a simple criminal case to the attention of the whole nation. This will only be bad for you Yi. There¡¯s no good.¡±


    Yan qingsi was well aware that her appearance would only make things worse, but she could not just sit by and do nothing. She could not stay calm.


    ¡°Do you want me to watch as he is arrested and convicted? I can ¡®t. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng held her hand tightly.¡±¡±Of course we can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing, but that¡¯s not the time to care. There are people outside and the police have already taken him away. What you need to do now is to hurry back and look for uncle to cover up this matter as soon as possible. Perhaps...There¡¯s still a way ...¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, we¡¯re looking for uncle. We¡¯ll go back immediately. Uncle is the president. He¡¯ll definitely have a way, definitely ... We¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t go through the main entrance. Change your clothes and we¡¯ll go this way.¡±


    There were a lot of people outside, and the police were taking photos of Xia rushuang¡¯s body to collect evidence. They were also questioning any witnesses.


    If he walked out of the main entrance, he would immediately run into the police.


    The police were about to enter the building to investigate because Xia rushuang had fallen from the fourth floor. However, the hospital should have understood that they wouldn¡¯t let the police in.


    Yue tingfeng pulled Yan qingsi into a doctor¡¯s white coat, a mask, and a hat. He then led her out of the emergency exit.


    They had just left the hospital when Yuchi arrived with his men.


    She did not know how Yuchi handled the rest of the matter. Yan qingsi did not say a word throughout the journey, and her body was shivering.


    Her mind was filled with the image of Xia rushuang grabbing her hand and stabbing it into her own body, and you Yi ...


    ......

 Chapter 1200

    Chapter 1200: He gave her too much, she couldn¡¯t take it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not know what to feel when she thought about you Yi.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the burden of what he had done for her. She didn¡¯t dare to bear it because it was too heavy.


    From the moment they met you Yi until now, they had not actually met many times or talked much.


    In the beginning, she had even rejected him.


    But he ... He had given her everything he could.


    Yan qingsi did not expect things to turn out this way. Not everything in this world was within one¡¯s control.


    Xia rushuang was dead, but Yan qingsi was not the least bit happy. If you Yi¡¯s life was used to exchange for Xia rushuang ¡®s, what was there to be happy about?


    Yan qingsi covered her face. She did not know what to say.


    Yue tingfeng reached out and patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back gently.


    ¡°idents,¡± he said softly,¡±if I could have calcted it, there wouldn¡¯t be so much joy and sorrow in this world.¡±


    He wanted tofort her, but he knew that Yan qingsi would not listen to anything else. He could only stay by her side and apany her.


    Yan qingsi shook her head. Her heart was filled withplicated feelings. She felt terrible. Self-me and guilt were tormenting her.


    When they arrived at Xia An¡¯s office, the Secretary was already waiting for them outside.


    The Secretary opened the car door and invited her out.


    ¡°I was so insistent on getting revenge,¡± Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng in a low voice,¡±so insistent on the truth. Was it ... Wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned ...


    Yan qingsi bent down and got out of the car. The Secretary said,¡±¡±Miss, Sir is already waiting for you.¡±


    She nodded and followed the Secretary to see Xia An.


    When she saw Xia An, Yan qingsi said in a low voice,¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±


    Xia An sized Yan qingsi up and down to make sure she was fine before saying,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Come, sit down and drink some water. Uncle is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    The Secretary served hot tea to Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng.


    Yan qingsi did not drink. She raised her head and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, you will help me, right?¡±


    Xia An patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Of course I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t worry. Tell me in detail how it happened, what happened before and after, especially what happened inside the house.¡±


    Yan qingsi told Xia An everything that happened in the ward, including their conversation, especially every word that Xia rushuang said.


    When Xia An heard about how Xia rushuang had murdered Xiao¡¯ AI forty years ago, his expression changedpletely.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xia rushuang to hold such a grudge against the Xia family. To think that she would feel that everyone had let her down. Where did she get the confidence to think that they wouldpare their little hobbies with her?


    They had been too careless. None of them had paid attention to Xia rushuang, who had only been ten years old at the time. That was why they had allowed their family to raise such a hungry wolf.


    The thought of Xia rushuang using the Xia family¡¯s power to intimidate others for so many years, causing Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death, conspiring for the Xia family¡¯s assets, and enjoying the wealth and glory that the Xia family had brought her made Xia An feel as if he was a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°She deserved to die,¡± Xia An said coldly.¡±Don¡¯t worry about this. I won¡¯t let her gain any sympathy from the public after her death.¡±


    ¡°Expose her smuggling, moneyundering, bribery, and murder,¡± Xia An instructed his Secretary.¡±Get hai city¡¯s police department to immediately seal up Nirvana reincarnated. Expose all the ck material on her.¡±


    The Secretary nodded and immediately went to do it.


    Xia An noticed that Yan qingsi was in low spirits. This was the worst state she had been in since he had known her.

 Chapter 1201

    Chapter 1201: Uncle, promise me that you will save him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An patted her shoulder and consoled her.¡±At least there¡¯s one good thing now. Xia rushuang is dead. She¡¯s dead. It¡¯s better than her being alive.¡±


    He hesitated for a few seconds.¡±Qingsi,¡± he asked,¡±I knew that you knew you Yi, but what¡¯s going on between you two?¡±


    Xia An knew that Yan qingsi was in contact with you Yi, and he also knew that you Yi had helped him many times.


    So, since it wasn¡¯t a threat, he didn¡¯t ask.


    Moreover, he had checked that you Yi had once worked in a secret department directly under the government. He should be a decent person.


    Xia An knew that Yan qingsi did not take the initiative to tell him, probably because she did not want more people to know.


    ¡°Seventeen years ago, you Yi liked my mother,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±He left and went back to look for her, but she was no longer around. He thought that my mother was still alive and had been looking for him all these years. He never got married, until ... Later ... He met me, who was filming in hai city. He followed me to Luo city. Then ... I told him about my mother¡¯s death. He¡¯s been helping me to find the murderer ...¡±


    This was her experience with you Yi. She had always felt that it was not worth it for you Yi to end up like this for her mother and for her.


    If it were her, she would never be able to do what you Yi had done.


    Yan qingsi looked at Xia An, her eyes full of hope. ¡± ¡± Uncle, you Yi was trying to help me. Xia rushuang grabbed my hand and stabbed it into her body. He jumped down the building. My fingerprints were on the dagger. He jumped down in front of so many people just to wipe my fingerprints off his hand. He didn¡¯t want me to be involved. He didn¡¯t have to do anything. He said that he only had a one-sided love for my mother. He had no need to help me. If the police were to arrest someone, they would arrest me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never owed anyone such a big favor. Uncle ... Can you help me? ¡±


    Xia An quickly consoled Yan qingsi. ¡± Qingsi, don¡¯t be anxious. I know. I¡¯ll save him. Xia rushuang brought this upon herself. Besides, everything he did was to help the Xia family. I won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Xia An looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s guilty and remorseful expression. He did not know how to tell her that photos and videos of you Yi killing people had started to circte at night. Moreover, there were many witnesses at the time. With the speed at which information was spreading on the inte, it would be difficult to suppress it without any evidence!


    Xia rushuang had indeed brought this upon herself, but before she died, the police officers who had gone to the scene had all seen him slit her throat with a knife. There wasn¡¯t even a need for any evidence, because the police officers who had been present were the best witnesses.


    All of this was very disadvantageous to you Yi. Anything that was blown up would be difficult to handle.


    Xia An patted Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Tingfeng, take qingsi back and let her calm down. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Thank you, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he said softly,¡±let¡¯s go back first. I believe uncle can handle it.¡±


    He helped Yan qingsi up. She looked at Xia An and said,¡±¡±Uncle ... You promised me that you would save him ...¡± She said.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve promised you. I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    After Yan qingsi left, Xia An called for his Secretary.¡±¡±Tell the you family to take Xia rushuang¡¯s body away immediately. Don¡¯t let them go through the autopsy process ... No, arrange for someone to bring the body over on behalf of the you family and send it straight for cremation.¡±

 Chapter 1202

    Chapter 1202: Grudges between the rich and powerful, youngest uncle killing eldest sister-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Xia rushuang¡¯s injuries were to be exposed, it would definitely attract more attention. By then, more people would investigate the cause of her death.


    If her ck hair was exposed, it would not be worth it. She had to deal with the corpse as soon as possible.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Secretary nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the outside world now? is it controble?¡±


    The Secretary shook his head.¡±Someone¡¯s already trying to control the media. The whole thing has gone viral online. You Yi¡¯s identity has already been exposed. When the you family saw that Xia rushuang was dead, they immediately contacted your political enemy. This ... Is just the beginning. I¡¯m sure ... There¡¯ll be more toe.¡±


    If they pressured the media and web portals to delete the tens of thousands of posts, it would only cause public outrage. They would think that there was a conspiracy and that you Yi¡¯s higher-ups were protecting the murderer.


    If Xia An were to directlymunicate with the police station at this time, asking them to release him or suppress the case, he would definitely be caught by his political enemies. This would undoubtedly give the other party a huge handle.


    Xia An furrowed his brows and his expression was cold.¡±¡±Since we can¡¯t suppress them, we¡¯ll have to think of a way to control the direction of public opinion. We¡¯ll tarnish Xia rushuang¡¯s reputation and the you family ¡®s. We¡¯ll make the people pity you Yi. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wait ... Also, think of a way to send a message to you Yi. Tell him what he should say in his testimony.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng thought about it and decided to send Yan qingsi to his mother.


    The olddy and grandfather were too old. If Xia An wanted them to know about this, he would have told them. Qingsi¡¯s current condition was not suitable for her to go back.


    When they got back, Yue tingfeng secretly told Mrs. Yue what happened, telling her not to provoke Yan qingsi at this time and to spend more time with her.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes reddened at once when she heard that. She gritted her teeth and cursed,¡±¡±This bitch, she should just go and die. Why is she dragging others down? I¡¯ve never seen anyone more disgusting than her.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh.¡±It happened so suddenly. It was an ident that none of us expected.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Mrs. Yue said,¡±Xia An should be able to help with this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Sometimes, the higher the rank, the more restrictions there are. With so many eyes in the country watching, one wrong step and you¡¯ll be dragged down. This ... Xia An definitely has to help, but he can¡¯t do it openly. However, he¡¯s a wily old fox. Since he¡¯s been able to get to this position, how can he bepared to ordinary people? he should have a way.¡±


    By night time, you Yi¡¯s murder had already spread all over the inte. You Yi¡¯s identity ... Had also been dug up by some special people.


    The second master of the you family in Sea city had killed his sister-inw!


    Rich family, murder, sister-inw ...


    These few key words, when linked together, were enough for the passersby toe up with 100000 words of grudges.


    All kinds of versions and spections came online one after another, with different opinions, bing the hot topic of the forum.


    Someone said that Xia rushuang¡¯s family was very powerful. They went to Rong city to recuperate, and the hospital sealed off an entire building for her. However, she didn¡¯t expect her uncle to sneak into the building and ... Kill her before she even recovered.


    Some said that Mrs. You wanted to snatch the family fortune and chased second master you out. You Yi was so angry that he came to kill her.


    There were still many things to be said. Perhaps these two had some unspeakable secret ...

 Chapter 1203

    Chapter 1203: I killed her because she deserved to die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Perhaps he was lustful and had taken a fancy to his sister-inw. He wanted to do something to her, but her sister-inw refused and jumped off the building. Then, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and killed her.


    However, the vast majority of people online still sympathized with Xia rushuang. In this day and age, there were too many goddesses. They all said that no matter what grudges there were, one should not kill.


    Moreover, he had used such a cruel method to cut off the tendons of his hands and feet. Was he simply a pervert?


    Such a pervert should be captured as soon as possible, so as not to harm otherster.


    Many people were shouting that he should be sentenced to death as soon as possible. It would be best to let him have a taste of what it felt like to have his arms and legs broken.


    Later, people on the inte began to expose that there was no need to sympathize with this woman. She was involved in smuggling, tax evasion, moneyundering, bribery, and murder. Her hands were stained with blood and she had done many illegal things.


    More and more evidence was revealed. The most shocking thing was that a few years ago, an ountant of Nirvana group had found evidence of her moneyundering and wanted to report it. However, the next day, his whole family was killed, and even his two three-year-old twin sons were not spared.


    As more and more negative news about Xia rushuang spread, the direction of the discussion online also changed rapidly.


    However, no matter what had changed, you Yi¡¯s murder was a fact that could not be changed.


    Yan qingsi finished looking at her phone and closed her eyes. Her fingers were trembling.


    Things had already gotten to this point. Even if it was his uncle ... Could he really save you Yi?


    Yan qingsi gave Xia An a call,¡±¡±Uncle ... I want to see him ...¡± She said.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t see him for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ... I beg you, let me see him just once.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡±


    After a while, Xia An sighed,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to make the arrangements.¡±


    ......


    In the police station, you Yi was only interrogated at night.


    The chief of the police station had already received pressure from the higher-ups. There were two sources of pressure. One was for a thorough investigation. He hadmitted a crime in broad daylight and must be severely punished.


    On the other hand, this matter should be reduced to a small one and a small one to be handled with minimal effort, not to make a big deal out of it.


    He could not afford to offend either side. The pressure was too great, so he did not interrogate you Yi immediately after he was brought back.


    After the police officer asked for his name and gender, he asked,¡±¡±Why did you kill him?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s reply was simple and calm.¡±Because she deserves to die.¡±


    He was handcuffed and sitting there. The blood on his face had already disappeared. He was calm andposed, not surprised at all. He was very quiet, and his entire person exuded a transcendent aura. He did not look like a murderer at all. It was as if he was in his own home.


    The police officer sitting across from him was in disbelief at his indifference.


    ¡°Whether you deserve to die or not,¡± the police said,¡±isn¡¯t that what you say? it¡¯s thew. Don¡¯t you know that a life for a life?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± you Yi replied.


    ¡°You know? If you know that, why did you still kill him? I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to live, right?¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± you Yi replied coolly.


    To him, there was no difference between life and death.


    The police officer suddenly felt helpless and asked,¡±¡±You ... Tell me the reason. You said that she deserved to die, so why did she deserve to die?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you a story! As for whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. ¡±


    ¡°My sister-inw, Xia rushuang, was adopted. She was eight years old when she was adopted, and the family that adopted her also had a daughter who was three years old ...¡±


    You Yi spoke very slowly. The entire story that came out of his mouth felt like a thousand cuts to his heart.

 Chapter 1204

    Chapter 1204: Live and die for one person


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the police officer heard this, he was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time. It was too ... Scary.


    After a long while, one of the police officers said,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying ... That when Xia rushuang was 10 ... She did something so heartless and harmed someone else¡¯s five-year-old daughter. Many yearster, she discovered that the little girl she nned to kidnap didn¡¯t die and had grown up, so she harmed her again?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi replied.


    ¡°Oh my God ... Are you telling the truth? It sounds like ... A novel ...¡±


    ¡°She admitted it herself,¡± you Yi replied.


    After the police recovered from their shock, they calmed down and asked,¡±¡±Then, what does this have to do with you?¡±


    You Yi raised his head and looked at him.¡±The woman she killed was the woman I loved the most. Do you think that¡¯s rted?¡±


    The two police officers were stunned again.¡±This ... This ... If it¡¯s true, why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    ¡°Call the police? The court would at most give her a bullet, or maybe even euthanize her, but why should I let her die so easily?¡±


    You Yi spoke as if it was only natural. His face was calm, without any ruthlessness or murderous intent. After taking his revenge, he seemed to have calmed down. The words he spoke were chilling, but at the same time ... He seemed to be right.


    The police officer didn¡¯t know what to ask. This interrogation was different from the past. It was as if ... The suspect in front of him was the one interrogating.


    ¡°Who is that woman?¡± the police asked again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± you Yi said.¡±I don¡¯t want her to be dug up again many years after her death, and be a topic of gossip.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived and died for one person in my life!¡±


    He did not want nie qiuping to be disturbed again. She had always been a person who liked peace and simplicity. She did not need to mix other people¡¯s gossip into her life.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any regrets,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±That¡¯s the whole reason I killed her.¡±


    The two police officers looked at each other. This man ... Was really ... Too surprising.


    The purpose of the killing was to avenge the person he loved who had been dead for 17 years.


    To live and to die for one person!


    Suddenly ... She felt a little sad.


    ......


    The next day, Xia An got someone to make arrangements for Yan qingsi. Yue tingfeng brought her to see you Yi.


    Yan qingsi did not let Yue tingfeng in. She wanted to talk to you Yi in private.


    After waiting for a while, she finally saw you Yi. When she saw her, Yan qingsi¡¯s tears started to flow.


    He was still wearing the clothes he had worn when he was caught yesterday. They were wrinkled, but he seemed calmer than ever, as if nothing could move him.


    ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying?¡± you Yi smiled.


    Tears rolled down from the corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes, flowing into her mouth.¡±You came in for me. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I did kill him. The country has itsws. Just do what you should do. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t ... I can¡¯t watch you die for me. I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dying for you. I killed Xia rushuang. Everyone saw it. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s tears fell like rain, and she choked,¡±¡±Even if you didn¡¯t stab her at the end, Xia rushuang would still have died. You just ... Deliberately let people see it, right? You did it to save me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 1205

    Chapter 1205: Important, you are very important to me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi knew you Yi¡¯s n. He had gotten his revenge. He had no regrets, no attachments. To him, whether he lived or died, he did not care. He did not care about anything.


    It wasn¡¯t despair, disappointment, or depression, but ... No one, nothing, nothing could arouse the hope of living on.


    Therefore, he had to help her clear the obstacles and eliminate the danger at the end.


    However, this was not what Yan qingsi wanted!


    ¡°No...¡± You Yi replied calmly.


    ¡°You Yi,¡± Yan qingsi sobbed,¡±I don¡¯t need you to do all this for me. I can do it myself. I¡¯ll be fine ...¡±


    You Yi ced his hand on Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi, listen to me. I¡¯m not doing this for you. I¡¯m doing this for her. You¡¯re her only daughter. You¡¯re her only hope in this world. Nothing can happen to you. Absolutely not. I won¡¯t allow it.¡±


    There was something in Yan qingsi¡¯s throat, and it was so heavy that she could not speak or make a sound. For the first time, she realized that she had so many tears to shed.


    If she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her, she would have to sacrifice him. She didn¡¯t want such an oue.


    Yan qingsi wiped her tears.¡±I¡¯m going to turn myself in,¡± she said,¡±I don¡¯t want you to help me ...¡±


    The crisp sound of a p interrupted Yan qingsi¡¯s words.


    She turned her head to the side and felt a slight pain on her face.


    You Yi grabbed her shoulder.¡±If you dare to go,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll beat you to death right now.¡±


    After knowing you Yi for so long, this was the first time Yan qingsi had seen him so strict. He was like a strict father disciplining his rebellious daughter.


    ¡°Even my biological father has never cared about me. Why do you care about me?¡± Yan qingsi suddenly started crying like a child. She rarely cried, and even if she did, she would hold it in.


    She had never cried so sorrowfully before. She was purely sad and sad for someone.


    You Yi gently patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not your father, but I want to stay by your mother¡¯s side for a moment longer. Don¡¯t do anything that will make her sad, don¡¯t do anything stupid, and don¡¯t make me do anything that will turn all of this into bubbles.¡±


    Yan qingsi hugged you Yi tightly. She sobbed,¡±¡±But this is not what I want. If her death has to be exchanged with your death, I¡¯d rather not. I can¡¯t watch you die, and I can¡¯t watch you pay with your life for her.¡±


    Xia rushuang deserved to die. No one should be responsible for her death. She could die a hundred times, or even a thousand times.


    Yan qingsi regretted not killing her earlier.


    If she had died earlier, none of this would have happened.


    You Yi caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Now, all of this is not important.¡±


    He did not know if he should be happy or worried when he saw Yan qingsi feeling so sad and sad for him.


    To him, helping Yan qingsi onest time was good enough. He was happy to be able to do one more thing for her.


    But ... If this matter made her so sad, he would be very worried when she thought of self-me and pain in the future.


    He wanted Yan qingsi to live a happy life like a normal girl. His existence or his departure would not change anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s important. It¡¯s very important to me. ¡± Yan qingsi cried so hard that she could barely speak. Her voice was trembling, and so was her body.


    She did not know how to tell you Yi that she was very important to him.


    She had long regarded him as her family, and he was also a very important person to her.

 Chapter 1206

    Chapter 1206: This man, who was not her father, gave her all his love


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although ... In fact, the two of them had no rtionship.


    However, you Yi had done all this for her. Naturally, she could not just turn a blind eye to it or ignore it.


    Everyone had a heart, and Yan qingsi was no exception.


    She was a human. When facing her enemies, she could be ruthless, merciless, and use all kinds of vicious methods.


    But ...


    How could she be a bystander when something happened to her family? how could she pretend that nothing had happened and continue to live her life and film in peace?


    She knew that it was a waste to turn herself in, and she also knew that it was a stupid thing to do. However, if his life was used in exchange for her stable life, she would rather be a fool from beginning to end.


    No one should sacrifice for another.


    You Yi patted the top of Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Let nature take its course. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, and you don¡¯t have to me yourself either. To me, I¡¯m happy to be able to kill her with my own hands. It¡¯s a form of blessing to me. Really. If you really do something stupid, I¡¯ll really be angry.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I won¡¯t do anything stupid, but I won¡¯t give up either. I can¡¯t watch you die for me like this. I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll only live in guilt and self-me for the rest of my life.¡±


    Yan qingsi was a kind girl by nature. How could nie qiuping¡¯s daughter be bad?


    Later on, she was forced to be stronger and more ruthless. She had no choice but to hide her true nature in order to survive.


    You Yi sighed and patted Yan qingsi lightly.¡±¡±Qingsi, you don¡¯t need to me yourself. You just need to know that your happiness is the bestfort to your mother and me.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying.¡±No, if I¡¯m really like what you say, then my mother will be disappointed in me. If I can be so cold-blooded to my own family, then I ... What¡¯s the difference between me and Xia rushuang?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached. He did not expect Yan qingsi to be so sad for him, and he did not expect her to care so much about him.


    ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re not her. You¡¯re much Kinder than many people ... You¡¯re very good. It¡¯s enough that I know your heart.¡±


    Yan qingsi kept shaking her head. She did not want him to know how she felt. She just wanted to see him survive.


    Yan qingsi let go of you Yi and clenched her teeth. She wiped the tears off her face and looked at you Yi.¡±Xia rushuang deserved to die. Besides, she was the one who wanted to die. She was the one who stabbed herself, so no one should pay for it. None of us need to be responsible for her death, let alone you. I will definitely keep you alive. ¡±


    Yan qingsi did not wait for you Yi to say anything else. She turned and strode away.


    This man who was not her father had given her fatherly love that even her biological father could not give her.


    This man, who was not her biological father, had given her all his love.


    This was the first time Yan qingsi had experienced a father¡¯s love, but ... It was too heavy. It was so heavy that she wished that if she had never known him, none of this would have happened.


    If only he could continue to live in search and continue to think that nie qiuping was still alive, perhaps that would be the best. At least, he would not be in despair.


    She took a few steps and suddenly turned around. A smile bloomed on her tear-stained face as she said to you Yi,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡±

 Chapter 1207

    Chapter 1207: It¡¯s worth it to do anything for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi sighed as he watched Yan qingsi walk away. He could only hope that Yan qingsi would not do anything stupid.


    However, since she had said so, she probably ... Would not.


    Moreover, Xia An was watching over her, so she should be fine.


    He knew that qingsi was a good child who valued rtionships more than anything else. People like her would often find it hard to ept the sacrifice of the people around them.


    However, her actions made you Yi feel warm.


    It made him feel that it was all worth it for her!


    Yue tingfeng was waiting anxiously outside. When he saw Yan qingsi, he quickly went up to her.¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    He saw that the tears on Yan qingsi¡¯s face had yet to dry, her eyes were red and swollen, and there was a red palm print on her left cheek. His expression changed immediately.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qingsi, you¡¯ve been beaten. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s p had only hurt a little. He had not used any strength at all, much less so than when she hit him.


    However, that p of his had also woken her up.


    She wanted to save you Yi, but she would not turn herself in. She would not put herself in danger.


    Because it wasn¡¯t worth it for ruoruo to do it for a B * tch like Xia rushuang.


    You Yi had already done so much for her. If she insisted on doing things her own way, she would be trampling on his feelings, and everything he had done would be in vain.


    If she turned herself in and let you Yi out, you Yi would probably be like her, never able to forgive himself.


    After thinking it through, Yan qingsi¡¯s heart brightened up. There must be a way. There must be.


    Yue tingfeng pulled Yan qingsi back.¡±Qingsi, are you really okay?¡± he asked.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m really fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached when he saw the mark on Yan qingsi¡¯s face. His heart ached even more when he saw her cry, but ... She was too stubborn.


    He opened the car door and let her in.


    On the way back, he noticed that Yan qingsi¡¯splexion looked better than when she came. She seemed to be much calmer.¡±I know that you want to save you Yi, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s going to be difficult.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know, but ... People think of a way. There will always be one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of any stupid ideas. ¡±


    ¡°Would I?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    ¡°Of course you will,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    He knew Yan qingsi better than anyone else. When he saw her dazed look, he was really worried that she would rush to the police station without a care and say that she was the murderer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Yan qingsi smiled. I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± Yue tingfeng caressed her face. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, you must let me know. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    ¡°Go back and find uncle first?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯ll go back and find grandma first.¡±


    Yan qingsi was taken aback.¡±That¡¯s right,¡± she said with a smile,¡±it¡¯s better to look for grandma.¡±


    ......


    You Yi¡¯s murder had already been made known to everyone. An hour after Yan qingsi left, you Yi arrived.


    He was you Yi¡¯s older brother. They were family. It was normal for him to want to meet.


    The two brothers finally met. You Yi didn¡¯t look like he had just lost his wife. The you family had long given up on Xia rushuang. Her death was actually a good thing for the you family. In this way, they could push a lot of things onto this dead person. Anyway, the dead couldn¡¯t testify, and she wouldn¡¯t say anything more.


    You Yi was actually secretly happy, but the two elders of the you family still missed you Yi and told him that he had toe and see you Yi.

 Chapter 1208

    Chapter 1208: I¡¯m obviously trying to save you, but you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time, he told you Yi what they had discussed and asked him to cooperate.


    However, one look at you Yi¡¯s calm expression and you Yi knew that his brother waspletely unafraid of death.


    You Yi did not say anything after he sat down, nor did he call him ¡®big brother¡¯.


    You Yi couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±You Yi, what are you doing all this for? Rushuang is your sister-inw, and you actually did it. ¡±


    ¡°I helped the you family get rid of Xia rushuang,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±Isn¡¯t that good?¡± You should be very happy in your heart, right? why put on an act in front of me?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s thoughts were exposed and he mmed the table.¡±¡±B * stard, I¡¯m your big brother. You Yi, let me ask you, what did you do to make this base map?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡±you Yi replied coolly.


    ¡°What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? the you family is in a life and death situation. Anything you do will affect the entire family.¡±


    You Yi didn¡¯t want to say too much to you Yi. He said disdainfully,¡±¡±So, I killed Xia rushuang. It was thest time I helped the you family.¡±


    ¡°As a member of the you family,¡± you Yi said coldly,¡±isn¡¯t it your duty to help the you family?¡± ¡°To think that my parents were worried about you and told me toe and see you and to do my best to save you. How can you face the you family and your parents with this attitude?¡±


    You Yi was disdainful. Deep down, he knew what his family was like. You Yi had at least half of what he wanted to say when he came to see him. What he said after that was the main purpose of his visit.


    ¡°And then? What else do you want to use me for?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face stiffened.¡±What do you mean by ¡®take advantage¡¯? there¡¯s indeed another reason why I¡¯m here today, but it¡¯s also to save you. Of course...It¡¯s also to save the you family. We¡¯ve already contacted Xia An¡¯s enemy. Later on, you just have to tell us that you were ...¡±


    Before you Yi could finish, you Yi didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. He cut him off.¡±Ha ... It¡¯s just a personal grudge, and you want to turn it into ...| Zhi zexiao?¡±


    Some people say that the dirtiest thing in the world is politics.| Cure.


    Looking at it now, it was indeed so.


    ¡°The Xia family wants us dead,¡± you Yi said matter-of-factly.¡±Of course, we have to find another backer. Otherwise, how can Ie here to see you now that my entire family has been captured?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yi said, bored.¡±You¡¯ll be there soon too.¡±


    In the past, the you family had used Xia An¡¯s reputation to throw their weight around. Now that they were about to make a move, they immediately turned to the Xia family¡¯s enemies.


    Therefore, there was really no one who was clean in this world.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± you Yi asked angrily.


    You Yi lifted his eyes.¡±Come in to keep mepany, of course.¡±


    ¡°B * stard ...¡± Qian GUI cursed.¡±Which family are you from? don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you. Xia rushuang must have threatened you. Otherwise, why would you take the initiative to kill her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If she didn¡¯t offend me, who would care about your lives?¡±


    You Yi was so angry that he panted heavily.¡±You ... I¡¯m telling you, you Yi, this is your only chance to live. Don¡¯t get yourself killed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking for death,¡± you Yi said nonchntly.


    Otherwise, why would he kill people in public?


    You Yi knew that he would never get along well with this younger brother of his. He was clearly trying to save her, but he still did not know what was good for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you something,¡± you Yi said slowly.¡±If you tell me the truth, perhaps I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°What do you think ...¡± You Yi immediately said.

 Chapter 1209

    Chapter 1209: Not everyone can be forgiven if they die


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You know,¡± you Yi asked,¡±that Xia rushuang and ye jiangong have been in contact all these years.¡±


    You Yi thought for a moment and answered honestly,¡±¡±I know ... But they¡¯ve been keeping in touch very secretively.¡±


    ¡°Seventeen years ago,¡± you Yi continued,¡±Xia rushuang went to Luo city and had ye jiangong kill a woman. Do you know ... About this?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± you Yi replied immediately.


    ¡°Then forget it, we have nothing to talk about.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±I¡¯ve always suspected that they were having an affair. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate them, but they only met to avoid being seen by others. They didn¡¯t do anything else. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it after that. I do know that she asked ye jiangong to get rid of a woman seventeen years ago, but I don¡¯t know who it was. Moreover, it has nothing to do with me, so why should I care so much?¡±


    You Yi and Xia rushuang had always acted like a perfect couple in front of outsiders, but in private ... They had a tacit understanding.


    They smuggled and made money together, but they were secretly on guard against each other.


    ¡°You ... You ... Actually ... Know ...¡± You Yi looked at him.


    You Yi slowly stood up.


    You Yi thought that this was enough.¡±I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. Will you agree to it?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I agree ... Of course I agree ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s fistnded on you Yi¡¯s face. He screamed in pain and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    You Yi heard the fist hit his face like a hammer. He even heard a muffled thump in his ear. It was as if his bones were about to crack. You Yi let out a blood-curdling scream.¡±You Yi, you bastard ...¡±


    You Yi stomped on his hand.¡±You should be happy. That¡¯s the only thing you know. Otherwise ... You wouldn¡¯t have been hit by a fist, but a knife!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    You Yi stepped over his body.¡±Don¡¯t even think about using me. The you family¡¯s survival has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°You Yi, you¡¯re from the you family.¡±


    Unfortunately, you Yi ignored him.


    ......


    Yan qingsi returned to the Xia family home. Before she even entered the living room, she heard the old man¡¯s voice.


    His tone carried a hint of ttery as he said,¡±¡±Peiwan, she¡¯s already dead. Why don¡¯t we ... Bring chief corpse back and bury him? no matter what, he¡¯s dead. All these grudges should be over, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi stepped in and smiled.¡±¡±Grandpa, you¡¯re so kind. He killed your daughter and almost killed your wife, and you still repay evil with good. I really admire you!¡±


    The anger on the olddy¡¯s face didn¡¯t even have time to retreat when she saw qingsi.


    The old man was a little flustered when he saw Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi ... You ... You¡¯re back?¡±


    With a smile on her face, Yan qingsi looked straight into the old man¡¯s eyes.¡±I really don¡¯t understand how good Xia rushuang is. How could Grandpa forget so many things and protect her time and time again?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget,¡± the old man sighed.¡±I just feel that when a person is dead, we can¡¯t always live in the past and always care about those grudges ...¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm.¡±Can the bad things she did be forgiven when she¡¯s dead?¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree with grandpa¡¯s kindness. Besides ... Her husband¡¯s family didn¡¯t even do anything. Aren¡¯t you ... A little too much?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±I ... I¡¯m not. After all ... He¡¯s already dead ...¡±

 Chapter 1210

    Chapter 1210: The love you gave her was the knife she used to stab your daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, she¡¯s dead. But do you really know how she died?¡±


    The old man did not even dare to look Yan qingsi in the eye.¡±¡±It wasn¡¯t all exposed. It was ... Killed by her brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Ha ... It seems like ... Uncle didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± asked the olddy.


    Yan qingsi kept looking at the old man.¡±¡±Tell me that you Yi didn¡¯t kill Xia rushuang. I killed her. No, I didn¡¯t kill her. I held a dagger in my hand, but she grabbed my hand and stabbed herself. Then, she jumped off the fourth floor. Because she wanted to frame me, she wanted to drag me down with her. She died, and the only weapon on her body had my fingerprints. Tell me, if I¡¯m not the murderer, what am I?¡±


    Old master and old Madam¡¯s expressions changed immediately.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to stop Yan qingsi. Since Xia An did not say anything, it meant that he did not want the two elders to know more for the time being.


    He reached out to pull Yan qingsi¡¯s hand, but she was unmoved. She continued,¡±¡±You Yi jumped down from the building to help me. He removed the dagger and wiped off the fingerprints on it. Then ... Before Xia rushuang breathed herst, he stabbed her. You might not know ... What she told me before she died.¡±


    ¡°She said that she hated every single person in the Xia family because you trampled on her, because you didn¡¯t see her as a human, because you loved my mother more than she did, because she thought my mother was a good-for-nothing, and because a good-for-nothing deserved so much? ¡°So, she wanted to take revenge and get it back. So, she colluded with her father, ye jiangong, and kidnapped my mother. Unfortunately, my mother was lucky and didn¡¯t die, but it was useless. After many years, she still found her and ... She died by her hands.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the old man¡¯s ashen face and spread her hands.¡±Look at you, you¡¯re always trying to do good. You always thought that you were saving her, didn¡¯t you? Do you think she¡¯ll be grateful to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity ... She has never been grateful to you. In her eyes, your kindness and pity are probably ... Unnecessary actions, trampling on her and insulting her. The love you extended to her is the sword she stabbed at your daughter. The wolf you raised was raised with your own daughter¡¯s flesh and blood.¡±


    Yan qingsi bent down at a 90-degree angle at the old man and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to provoke you like this, but I really can¡¯t hear what you¡¯re saying. Yes, some grudges can be resolved by death, but some people¡¯s death is too easy for her.¡±


    His hatred for Xia rushuang would not fade just because she was dead.


    The evil that she was sitting on would not be treated as if nothing had happened just because of her death.


    After listening to Yan qingsi¡¯s words, the old man sat there in a daze. After a long time, he covered his face with his hands, tears streaming down his face.


    Yan qingsi looked at the olddy. There was no other expression on her face. She was still very calm, but her tears kept falling silently, rolling down one by one.


    Yan qingsi was not feeling well either. She walked in front of the olddy, knelt down, and said,¡±¡±Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. Uncle didn¡¯t want you to hear this. I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    This time, it was better. The two elders had probably experienced too much recently. Although they had suffered a great shock, they fortunately did not faint!


    Yan qingsi did not say it out of anger. She had considered saying it before she came.

 Chapter 1211

    Chapter 1211: The only thing she left behind, you can keep it as a memory


    Trantor: 549690339


    Otherwise, why would her grandmother help her put pressure on her uncle?


    Yan qingsi knew that she could only rely on Xia An for this matter, even though he would not ignore it.


    But ... She could not forget that her uncle was also a politician.


    If he ced a lot of pressure on everyone, then ... His uncle might not be able to do it. He would still help you Yi without any qualms.


    The olddy¡¯s tears seemed to be unstoppable and kept falling. She held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±She deserves to die ... Her death is not to be regretted.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s voice seemed to havee from the cracks in the stone, carrying a sharp murderous intent.


    Yan qingsi looked at the olddy.¡±Grandma, you Yi was arrested because of me,¡± she said.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would be the one being interrogated at the police station right now.¡±


    The olddy touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and asked,¡±¡±You want to save him.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him die,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    ¡°He saved you, which means that he has helped the Xia family. Grandma has promised to ask your uncle to save him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandma,¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°The Xia family owes him this,¡± the olddy patted Yan qingsi.¡±He¡¯s a righteous man, we can¡¯t be heartless.¡±


    At night, Xia An returned home and grandmother Qi spoke to him alone for an hour.


    After they came out, Xia An said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll save him, but thew is not child¡¯s y. So, there are some procedures that have to be followed. But I promise you, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that this was Xia An¡¯s guarantee. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    ......


    Two days had passed, and you Yi¡¯s murder had only grown in poprity on the inte.


    Xia An¡¯s side kept exposing Xia rushuang¡¯s dark past, and the vast majority of people on the inte felt that she deserved death.


    However, Xia An¡¯s political enemies were not idle either. They had been instigating him to pay with his life for killing. The dignity of thew could not be questioned.


    Yan qingsi still could not calm down, until Yue tingfeng received the express delivery from ye shaoguang.


    He sent the ring over, and Yan qingsi finally saw the ring¡¯s design. It was very ordinary and uncouth, with nothing special about it. It was just a slightly thick ring without any patterns.


    The ring no longer had any trace of the ne.


    Yan qingsi touched the ring and closed her eyes. The image of her reaching out to touch the ne on her mother¡¯s neck when she was young appeared in her mind.


    So many years had passed, but her childhood was still so clear.


    Yue tingfeng held her hand.¡±Even though there are no longer any traces of the ne, at least it belongs to my mother-inw. It¡¯s better to leave it with you.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Before this, I thought that this was the only thing my mother left behind, so I had to keep it. But now ...¡±


    ¡°You want to?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I want to give it to him.¡±


    Yan qingsi took the ring and went to see you Yi.


    Seeing you Yi, Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes could not help but redden.¡±How have you been these past two days?¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± he said. You Yi was in good spirits. He did not look Haggard.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to give you something,¡±


    Yan qingsi took out the ring and handed it to you Yi.


    ¡°This is ...¡±


    ¡°This was the ne my mother used to wear,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±After she died, it fell into ye jiangong¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t dare to throw it away, so he had someone melt the ne into the ring. This is the only thing my mother left behind. Take it, it¡¯s ... A memento.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll upload five more tonight. My neck hurts too much. I¡¯m going to the hospital at dawn. Good night.

 Chapter 1212

    Chapter 1212: If only they had never missed each other


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not know how to give you Yi the motivation to continue living. She hoped that the ring would bring him somefort.


    It was better to give the ring to Xia An than to keep it for herself.


    She did not know what she could give him. Perhaps this was the only thing he would not reject.


    You Yi looked at the ring.¡±Okay ... I¡¯ll take it. Thank you.¡±


    He reached out to take it, and when he touched the ring, his hand trembled.


    This was the only thing he hade into contact with that was rted to her all these years.


    ¡°Uncle has already promised me that he will definitely save you.¡±


    You Yi held the ring in his palm.¡±Go back and don¡¯te here anymore. With your current status, it¡¯s not good if you¡¯re photographed.¡±


    To him, life and death did not matter. He had done what he had to do, and there was nothing to be reluctant about.


    The only person left to worry about was Yan qingsi.


    He was worried that Yan qingsi would me herself and feel guilty because of him.


    ¡°If it¡¯s bad, then it¡¯s bad. I don¡¯t have any good news anyway.¡± Yan qingsi said that like a little girl in a fit of pique.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You still have a dream to realize. ¡±


    ¡°Dream? My dream is to be a movie queen one day. I hope ... My mother won¡¯t be able to see me grow up and seed ... So that you can see it for her. ¡± Yan qingsi looked at you Yi, her face full of anticipation, like a child in need of her parent¡¯s approval.


    The anticipation on Yan qingsi¡¯s face made you Yi not know how to reject her.


    ¡°Alright ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Then ... Can you promise me not to ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill myself. Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to see you seed and grow up?¡±


    The worry on Yan qingsi¡¯s face slowly turned into a smile.


    If you Yi had agreed to her request, at least ... She would not have to live in fear every day, afraid that the police would hear the news of his death.


    She only wanted to see him alive.


    Yan qingsi had never known what fatherly love felt like.


    However, she now knew that she had always yearned for the kind of love that would have been great if her mother and you Yi had not missed each other 17 years ago.


    ......


    A female police officer at the police station was touched after learning about you Yi¡¯s story. She wrote a post and posted it online.


    After writing down you Yi¡¯s experience, he added at the end,¡±The conversation above was recorded and shouldn¡¯t have been said, but the case was clear and the suspect had pleaded guilty, so they dared to release him.


    I¡¯ve been at the police station for a long time, and I¡¯ve encountered all kinds of strange cases, but I¡¯ve never met a criminal like him. He was very calm and didn¡¯t look for awyer or file aint. He said that before he made that decision, he had already thought about everything. There was no one in this world that he loved, and it didn¡¯t matter whether he lived or died. He was so calm and indifferent that it made people feel sad.


    I know that as a police officer, I have to strictly enforce thew. Anyone who breaks thew will be punished by thew, but ...


    The policewoman didn¡¯t write anything else, and the post ended there.


    There were not many people who followed the post at first, but you Yi¡¯s case was so popr that the number of reposts increased by the second.


    Someone took a screenshot and posted it on Weibo, which attracted more attention than the previous murder case.


    Yan qingsi had been reading the thread as well. The first thing she did after seeing the thread was to get Yue tingfeng to spend money to gain poprity so that more people would see it. She had to do something to calm herself down a little.

 Chapter 1213

    Chapter 1213: I want to hug you, can I?


    Trantor: 549690339


    As expected, the post caused a huge sensation on the inte. Every ordinary person had a sense of justice in their hearts. When they saw such a thing, they naturally had their own judgment and choice.


    ¡°If this is true and not a plot in a novel, then I just want to say that it¡¯s good that that B * tch died. I know that we have to respect thew, but I still hope for a miracle. You Yi doesn¡¯t deserve to die.¡±


    #After reading it, I want to ask: ¡®Where¡¯s that B * tch buried? I¡¯m going to spit on her grave. Upstairs, you Yi doesn¡¯t deserve to die. ¡®


    [I finally understand what snakes and scorpions are. It¡¯s great to see such a person die. Damn it, live for one person, die for one person ... I admit, I¡¯m crying.]


    ¡°I knew it. He was so calm when he killed someone. It couldn¡¯t be because of a little personal anger. It turns out that there are so many grudges involved. I really pity the woman who was harmed by her for the rest of her life. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I¡¯m also crying.¡±


    Yan qingsi scrolled through thements for a long time. As expected, most people were on you Yi¡¯s side, and they detested Xia rushuang¡¯s actions.


    Xia An controlled the situation very well. The public opinion had been leaning towards you Yi¡¯s side. His opponent had indeed made some moves, but they did not cause much of a stir.


    For Xia An to be able to reach where he was today, his methods were naturally not something ordinary people couldpare to.


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. Thew was merciless, but the judge was human. With so many people pleading for you Yi, Xia An¡¯s pressure, and Xia rushuang¡¯s many felonies ... The judge would probably consider the matter.


    Yan qingsi had done everything she could, but this matter would note to a conclusion so quickly. The legal process had to be carried out.


    However, if everything went as expected, you Yi¡¯s life would be saved!


    Moreover, Xia An assured her that even if the court was still looking for a death sentence, he would only let Xia An ¡®die¡¯ on the surface to shut the public¡¯s mouth. However, if that was the case, even if you Yi survived, he would probably have to change his appearance and not be able to return to the country.


    No matter what, at least there was some progress in you Yi¡¯s case. However, Yan qingsi did not have much time to stay here. She had already promised song Qingyan that she would star in the first movie that he and Qin Jingzhi would co-produce.


    It was already October, and the crew had already started filming. Song Qingyan and Qin Jingzhi had already called her a few times. The entire crew was waiting for her, the female lead.


    Yan qingsi could not possibly keep the entire crew waiting. She did like the script and did not want to break her promise.


    After some consideration, Yan qingsi decided to go back to filming. She had to continue her normal life.


    Before she left, she went to see you Yi again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot a movie. I¡¯ve read the script. It¡¯s very good ... And it suits me quite well. Also, the web drama I¡¯m shooting, Requiem, started broadcasting two days ago. The reviews are quite good. I wonder if you¡¯ll get the chance to see it. ¡±


    You Yi was relieved. It was time for her life to get back on track.¡±Then go. Let go of your burdens and run towards your dream. Live the life you want.¡±


    Yan qingsi should have lived the life of a normal girl long ago. She was still young, and there were still many beautiful things that she had not experienced.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I will.¡±


    They were about to leave, but suddenly, they did not know what to say. The two of them were silent for a while before Yan qingsi mustered her courage and said,¡±¡±Before I leave, I want to ... Hug you for a while, can I?¡±


    You Yi stood up and opened his arms to hug Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Silly girl, of course you can!¡±

 Chapter 1214

    Chapter 1214: Thank you for the love you gave me


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was very thin now. Yan qingsi remembered the first time he hugged her. She could still feel his broad shoulders, but now ... They were so thin that she felt a little ufortable.


    Yan qingsi raised her arms and hugged you Yi. Her eyes were sore.¡±When I was young, I would always be envious when I saw other children being held by their fathers. I would always think that it would be great if I had a father like that ... Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have one.¡±


    Her father was someone ... Who would never give her any love. The word ¡®fatherly love¡¯ had nothing to do with Yan Songnan, and the word ¡®father¡¯ was not important to him.


    After she grew up, the things that happened made Yan qingsi feel that fatherly love was a joke to her. It was like sarcasm, constantly reminding her that her father killed the only person who still loved her.


    Yan qingsi had never thought that one day, at this age, she would meet someone who loved her like a father.


    The tears from the corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes soaked you Yi¡¯s shirt.¡±¡±Thank you for the love you gave me and for letting me understand the meaning of the word ¡®father¡¯ for the first time.¡±


    You Yi was stunned. His heart trembled ... F-dear!


    Yan qingsi let go of him.¡±I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯lle and see you after I¡¯m done with my shoot.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry about me. Go.¡±


    Yan qingsi bit her lip. Before she left, she finally said,¡±¡±I ... I ... See you as my father. I hope that the next time I see you, it will be outside.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face slowly revealed a smile.¡±Alright ...¡±


    Yan qingsi still had many things to say and many things to miss, but...She still had to leave. She had been in Rong city for too long, so long that she had almost forgotten that she was an actress.


    No matter how difficult things were, they had to pass. No one could stay in one ce forever.


    She waved at you Yi.¡±Goodbye ...¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    You Yi watched as Yan qingsi left. This time, her steps were more rxed.


    However, what made him even more pleased was that she was no longer as hostile as she was when they first met. She was much calmer than before and was bing more and more like an ordinary little girl.


    You Yi remembered that she had said that she would treat him as her father. He lowered his head and raised his hand to touch the ring on his neck. A warm feeling welled up in him.


    If her mother was still alive and saw how outstanding her daughter was, she would definitely be very happy!


    ......


    Yan qingsi wanted to leave for filming, but the olddy was especially reluctant. She held onto Yan qingsi¡¯s hand, not wanting to let go.


    ¡°Qingsi, can you not go? grandma will give you everything, including the Xia family ¡®s, okay? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wake up from my sleep. ¡±


    Yan qingsi hugged the olddy and coaxed her,¡±grandma, I still have to live my life. I still have a job. Besides, in this day and age, transportation is so convenient. I promise to call you every day. I¡¯ll teach you how to use a smartphone. I can even video call youter.¡±


    ¡°But ... The video call didn¡¯t show us in person,¡± the olddy said.


    Yan qingsi whispered in the olddy¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you go to Luo city and let my mother-inw take care of you? then, you¡¯ll be able to match uncle and Huo Mian together.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that the olddy could not bear to part with her, so she had to find something for her to do.


    ¡°You¡¯re right ... Your uncle¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. ¡°The olddy¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1215

    Chapter 1215: I hope you can take good care of her after I leave


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Take good care of yourself. Maybe when you¡¯re better, you¡¯ll be able to visit the set with my mother-inw. I won¡¯t being back for a while, but I stille back often.¡±


    ¡°I know, but my heart just ...¡± The olddy¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Yan qingsi hugged the olddy.¡±I miss you too, but I¡¯lle back to see you whenever I have time.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At night, the old man looked for Yan qingsi and wanted to talk to her.


    The two of them went outside. The wind at night was very cold at this time of the year, and Yan qingsi wrapped herself in a thick coat.


    ¡°Qingsi...I know that you must hate me now, but I¡¯m not saying that I pity her, nor have I forgotten Xiao¡¯ AI. I just don¡¯t want to live in hatred forever. Everyone should learn to be tolerant, kind, and look forward, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    After listening to the old man, Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±I know that you¡¯re a kind person, but kindness ... Needs a bottom line. Tolerance also depends on whether the other party is worthy of your tolerance. If she had seeded in her attack on grandma that night, I don¡¯t know if you would still be able to say the word ¡®tolerance¡¯ to him.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not have many feelings for the old man. It was aplicated feeling.


    She didn¡¯t want to me anyone for many years after the incident, but she had to admit that if the old master hadn¡¯t gone to the kindergarten to bring Xia rushuang back, none of this would have happened.


    The old man heaved a long sigh. Sometimes, it was hard for him to exin clearly.


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Actually, I¡¯m very clear that between a daughter you¡¯ve raised for five years and an adopted daughter you¡¯ve raised for more than ten years, you¡¯re probably closer to this adopted daughter than the one you¡¯ve raised for five, right?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± The old man looked up in surprise.


    ¡°Everyone has different preferences. Perhaps Xia rushuang is truly filial and respectful to you, but ... Please at least have a clear view of right and wrong. After I leave, I hope you can take good care of grandma.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not continue the conversation with the old man, probably because she felt that they had different values.


    In fact, she knew exactly what the old man was thinking. He had encountered such people before. It was better for a remarried wife to have no blood ties than for her own daughter. Furthermore, Xiao¡¯ AI had been set up to die when she was only five years old. Xia rushuang had been in the Xia family for decades.


    People¡¯s feelings came from getting along with each other, so it was not difficult to understand why the old man would favor his adopted daughter.


    Men were sometimes different from women because they didn¡¯t have the unforgettable experience of giving birth to children after being pregnant for ten months.


    But ...


    Even though Yan qingsi understood the old man, she could not empathize with a B * tch like Xia rushuang.


    It was because she really hated the goddess Gu, and at the same time ... She also hated this kind of plot that was full of the Holy Father, always feeling that he was always saving others from fire and water.


    ......


    The night before she left, Yan qingsi went to see Xia An.¡±Uncle, I¡¯ve been busy recently. There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡±


    Xia An waved her over.¡±Was it Xia rushuang who said that there was someone behind her?¡± he asked.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Before she jumped out of the window, she said that it¡¯s a secret I¡¯ll never know. I¡¯m thinking, could there really be someone behind her?¡±


    For the past few days, Yan qingsi¡¯s mind had been filled with you Yi¡¯s matters. Now that there was a lead on you Yi¡¯s case, her heart had gradually calmed down, and she only remembered this matter.


    Xia An pointed to the chair opposite him.¡±¡±Sit down, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±

 Chapter 1216

    Chapter 1216: Could she really be a genius?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s someone behind her?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. But ... Do you think a ten-year-old child would really...Have such a powerful ability?¡± When I was ten years old, I¡¯d already experienced a lot of things, and I¡¯d also started to scheme against Yan Mingzhu. Butpared to Xia rushuang, my schemes were child¡¯s y. ¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already a very, very smart child. Even you think that the 10-year-old you is better than Xia rushuang. If you were the 10-year-old her, since she¡¯s already such a genius and so powerful at such a young age, then do you think that as her seniority grows, her experience grows, and the capital she has umted, wouldn¡¯t she ... Be even more powerful?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded her head.¡±Yeah, she should be better, but...How could she be so easily tricked by me?¡± Uncle, are you saying that Xia rushuang must have had someone¡¯s guidance back then?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not sure yet. After Xia rushuang¡¯s death, I immediately sent people to investigate this matter and dug out everything ye jiangong knew. Ten years ago, Xia rushuang first contacted her biological father and then asked him to go to Luo city to find ye jiangong, who was still in the underworld. After that, ten yearster, ye jiangong rose to fame in Luo city as if he had divine help. He became rich in stocks, real estate, medicine, and whatever he did.¡±


    Yan qingsi was curious.¡±Tingfeng told me about this before,¡± she asked.¡±Has the ye family never made any losses?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose a single time. Every business deal was a huge profit.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Everything ye jiangong said was told to him by Xia rushuang,¡± Xia An told Yan qingsi.¡±Xia rushuang was the one who told him which shares to buy, which piece ofnd to work with, and whichpany to cooperate with.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She¡¯s ... That godly?¡±


    ¡°However, such a good thing onlysted for ten years ... Ten yearster, the ye family rose to power, and Xia rushuang never gave them any more advice.¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yan qingsi frowned,¡±this ... Isn¡¯t this a little too strange?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. That¡¯s strange. You said that a person is a genius, but can he only be a genius for ten years?¡± In those years when she was in the Xia family, the Xia family had never been stingy with her education. If she¡¯s abnormal, it must be a demon. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, what do you say?¡±


    Xia An said,¡±Xia rushuang is indeed hiding some secrets that no one knows about. However, the chances of her being the mastermind are 50% and 50%. Have you ever thought that perhaps she just wanted to set you up before she died and make you hold a grudge against her? you¡¯re so determined to take revenge. If you think that you haven¡¯t avenged your mother and that the real murderer hasn¡¯t been caught, wouldn¡¯t this be a kind of painful torture for you?¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked. She had never thought of that before.


    You Yi¡¯s matter was almost settled. Yan qingsi began to think again. The thorn in Xia rushuang¡¯s heart that she had mentioned about the person behind her had not been removed. She would still feel useless and would continue to investigate.


    If she could never find it, the thorn in her heart would hurt more and more as time passed, torturing her over and over again.


    This sent chills down Yan qingsi¡¯s spine.¡±But ... If that¡¯s not the case, then that year ... There was indeed someone very powerful helping her. But who could it be? the address Xia rushuang gave usst time has long since disappeared due to the city¡¯s transformation. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to find it.¡±

 Chapter 1217

    Chapter 1217: I came in the middle of the night not only to give you a kiss


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An consoled Yan qingsi,¡±if there¡¯s really someone behind this, the scope is neither big nor small. After all, the people who can help her and dare to help her must be quite powerful. As long as we investigate the influential families in su city during that period, we¡¯ll be able to find some clues. This means that it might take a long time. Just focus on filming and don¡¯t worry about this.¡±


    After hearing Xia An¡¯s words, Yan qingsi felt a little better.¡±¡±Uncle is indeed uncle. You¡¯re more detailed than I am.¡±


    Xia An was worried that Yan qingsi would be brooding over this matter, so he exined a lot to her.


    He patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Go back and sleep. Don¡¯t forget about me when you¡¯re gone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won ¡®t, uncle. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Yan qingsi stood up.¡±Uncle you,¡± she said seriously,¡±remember to get someone to follow you. I¡¯ll leave it all to you.¡±


    ¡°The Xia family owes him a debt of gratitude, so I will naturally do my best.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle. Good night!¡± Yan qingsi ran out. She thought of something and pushed the door open again. She stuck her head in and said,¡±¡±But ... Uncle ... If I leave, my mother-inw will leave too. Are you ... Really willing to let her go?¡±


    Without waiting for Xia An to speak, he quickly retracted his head and closed the door.


    Xia An sat there for a long time without moving.


    Finally, he let Yuchi in.


    ¡°Sir, do you have any orders?¡±


    ¡°Get the car ready.¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The hotel.¡±


    ¡°Which hotel?¡±


    Xia An raised his head and nced at him. Yuchi instantly understood and did not dare to say another word.¡±Get ready immediately.¡±


    Yuchi and his men drove Xia An to the hotel where Mrs. Yue was staying.


    She still managed to get the room card from the front desk without any difficulty.


    They went up the elevator and reached their floor. Xia An reached out his hand and Yuchi quickly released it with both hands.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xia An sessfully opened the door. The lights in the room were not switched on, and there was only a little light from the tablet on the bed. It seemed that a TV drama was ying, and the music from the back was a little eerie.


    Xia An closed the door silently. The floor was covered with a thick carpet, so he walked over silently.


    Mrs. Yue was sprawled on the bed, watching ¡°Requiem¡±. The scene happened to show Yan qingsi being possessed by a lecherous man, touching the second female lead all over her body and taking advantage of her.


    Mrs. Yue could not stop giggling as she watched, and mumbled to herself,¡±¡±Qingsi¡¯s acting is so good, she looks like a pervert ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s pretty good,¡±a voice came from above.


    ¡°Right? I¡¯m telling you, our qingsi is really good at acting. I¡¯ve never seen any actress with ... With ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice suddenly became softer as she spoke. Her face instantly turned pale and her body started to tremble. She was watching a ghost film in the middle of the night. Could she have really encountered a ghost?


    She slowly raised her head and saw the face hanging above her head. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth to scream.


    In the next second, Xia An lowered his head and quickly covered Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth.


    Mrs. Yue was still in a state of shock. Being kissed by Xia An like that, she forgot to struggle.


    Xia An¡¯s kisses became more and more aggressive. His bodypletely enveloped Mrs. Yue, gently biting her lips and hooking the tip of her tongue, giving Mrs. Yue the illusion that she was about to be devoured by him.


    The sound of the actors reciting their lines in Requiem still rang in her ears, and from time to time, there would be eerie background music.


    But ... All of this was no longer important.


    Xia An pressed on Mrs. Yue¡¯s arm with one hand and deepened the kiss. He lifted her pajamas with one hand ...


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1218

    Chapter 1218: I don¡¯t want to let go after meeting you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Xia An came, he had not thought about doing this.


    At this age, his self-control was already more powerful than that of an immortal.


    But ... There were always exceptions!


    Just like how he did not expect to kiss Mrs. Yue first, and he did not expect...That he would not be able to control himself after kissing her.


    Things were developing in a direction that he had not expected, and he wanted to let himself go for once. Or rather ... After meeting her, he did not want to control himself anymore.


    He had been very self-disciplined all his life. In the past, he had always felt that women ... Were not important to him, and he did not need them.


    However, after meeting her again after a few decades, Xia An finally understood that he used to think that women were not important because they were not the ones he had to wait for.


    Only she, Yingluo, was!


    Mrs. Yue clearly felt Xia An¡¯s hand lift up her clothes. A cool breeze entered her clothes, and then that hand...Xia An¡¯s hand reached inside.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. Xia An¡¯s hand had a thinyer of calluses on it because he held a pen all year round. His hand was obviously a little cold, but when it touched her skin, it made her feel hot, so hot that she wanted to scream.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to push Xia An away. She was extremely flustered. This time, Xia An was different from the previous few times.


    Thest time he was here, although he had also kissed her, it had not been like this. This strange **** was too strong and too terrifying.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s body had an inexplicable desire, but her heart kept saying,¡¯no, I must reject, reject...I can¡¯t have sex with Xia An so easily. Otherwise, he¡¯ll only think that I¡¯m a loose and indecent woman.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue started to struggle, but Xia An held her down firmly.


    Her pajamas were pushed down to her chest, and his hands followed, causing Mrs. Yue¡¯s body to tremble even more.


    Xia An¡¯s kiss trailed down her lips. When he finally regained his freedom, Mrs. Yue immediately said,¡±¡±Xia ... An LAN, let me go ... You can¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll hate you ... You can ¡®t, you can¡¯t disrespect me ...¡±


    The moment Mrs. Yue opened her mouth, her voice shocked even herself. It was hoarse andnguid, and her breathing was shaky. It exuded a kind of coquettish charm, and it sounded like she was trying to wee him but was refusing him at the same time.


    Xia An paused, and Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was so red that it looked like blood could drip out. She thought that Xia An was going to let her go, but she did not expect him to open his mouth and bite her corbone in the next second.


    Xia An¡¯s strength was neither too strong nor too weak. Mrs. Yue felt a slight sting, but more than that, she was too embarrassed to speak. Mrs. Yue bit her lip.¡±MMM ...¡±


    She suppressed the restlessness in her body and tried to ignore Xia An¡¯s hand that was fanning the mes everywhere.¡±You ... Can¡¯t do this. Xia An ... Let me go ...¡±


    Xia An suddenly bit down hard, causing Mrs. Yue to cry out in shock,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    ¡°You ... Even if you seed, I ... I ... I will not ept you ...¡±


    Xia An still did not move. He continued to do what he was supposed to do,pletely ignoring Mrs. Yue¡¯s words.


    But...After a long while, Xia An let her go and pressed his body on top of her. Other than thest step, he had done everything else, whether it was what he should or should not have done.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth was wide open, and she was panting heavily. The strap of her nightgown slipped off her shoulder, revealing her snow-white skin. The hem of her dress rolled up from the bottom to the top, stacking up at her waist. Her entire body was almost ...| Naked.

 Chapter 1219

    Chapter 1219: Because I want to sleep with you tonight


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes were red and her body was trembling. Xia An lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±You¡¯re making me feel like you¡¯re asking me to kiss you. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue was suddenly jolted awake, and her heart was instantly filled with anger. She pushed Xia An forcefully and said,¡±¡±Get ... Get out ... I asked you to kiss me? Who allowed you to touch me? who do you think I am? Did I let you into my room, mom? You¡¯re addicted toing here, right?¡±


    Xia An got up and took off the coat that was in the way. He threw it down and said,¡±¡±Yeah, I¡¯m addicted.¡±


    He nced at the tablet and said,¡±you¡¯re so timid, yet you¡¯re still watching horror movies?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was red as she pulled the nket over her body. Her lips seemed to be swollen and numb, and she felt like she was not herself.


    Her heart trembled when she heard Xia An¡¯s words. The tablet was still ying, and it happened to cut to a camera. A female ghost¡¯s face was ashen as she hung upside down outside the window. Mrs. Yue shuddered in fear. She suddenly remembered that Xia An¡¯s appearance was too sudden and soundless. It was too scary. More importantly, he felt really weird today.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s initial anger was instantly reced by fear. She turned off the video ying on her tablet while trembling and asked,¡±¡±Y-y-you ... Are you a human or a ghost?¡±


    Xia Anughed.¡±We just kissed. Do you think it¡¯s a human or a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps ... You can imagine touching me like qingsi did and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Just now, her entire body ... Her entire body was touched. Looking at Xia An¡¯s serious face, she gritted her teeth in hatred and snorted coldly.¡±I don¡¯t want to touch you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ... Touch you, just like I did just now.¡± Xia An reached out and ced his hand on Mrs. Yue¡¯s exposed shoulder, his fingers gently caressing it.


    Mrs. Yue shuddered as their skin touched. The feeling of weakness and numbness came back again. She pulled Xia An¡¯s hand away.¡±¡±Xia An, don¡¯t be a hooligan. I¡¯ll take it that I was bitten by a dog just now and I won¡¯t argue with you, but you¡¯d better get out of here quickly. You¡¯re a person of status, after all. Why are you here in the middle of the night to be a hooligan? Do you believe that I won¡¯t reveal your true face to everyone and let them see what kind of a bastard you are?¡±


    Xia An reached out and grabbed a corner of the nket, pulling it away bit by bit. Mrs. Yue quickly pulled it back with force.


    Xia An sat down and hugged her together with the nket. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t remember anyw that doesn¡¯t state that people of status can¡¯t pursue the woman they like.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. She pointed at him and said,¡±¡±Xia An, you ... Do you still have any shame? Who are you saying likes you? who are you talking about?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so angry that she forgot to grab the nket and take off her pajamas. Xia An curled his lips and suddenly pulled the nket away and wrapped his arms around her waist.¡±You!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face burned up immediately, and she used both her legs to scratch and kick.¡±¡±Go away. Who likes you? hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t like you at all. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at you. Can you hurry up and leave?¡±


    He said indifferently,¡±leave? I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t do. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes could not help but follow the movement of his fingers. She shouted with ack of confidence,¡±¡±Why not? this is my room.¡±


    Xia An gave her a side nce.¡±Because I want to sleep with you tonight ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 1220

    Chapter 1220: Was she the kind of person who was easily seduced?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was leaving tomorrow, so he had toe today. And since he was here, he couldn¡¯t leave.


    Xia An¡¯s neck was hit a few times. He let go of Mrs. Yue and leaned against the head of the bed. His long body was beside Mrs. Yue, as if he was in front of her, a hurdle that she could never cross.


    He lifted his slender fingers and slowly unbuttoned his shirt. His movements were slow and elegant, but there was a fatal temptation to him.


    Mrs. Yue bit her lip and cursed in her heart. How dare he try to seduce her. Cheh ... Was she the kind of person who would be seduced? Her self-control was very good.


    Mrs. Yue stole a nce at Xia An. ¡®Damn it ... He¡¯s got some substance. No wonder he¡¯s so ... Confident. Hmph ...¡¯


    She quickly pulled her pajamas off and made sure that she wasn¡¯t exposed. She raised her chin and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. After I leave, Hmph ... I¡¯ll go back and find as many young hunks as I want. I¡¯ll pick any type I like, but I definitely won¡¯t pick someone like you who¡¯s a beast in human clothing.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a weight on her body. Xia An had already turned over and pressed her down. His dark eyes were as cold as the autumn night.¡±You can try.¡±


    The voice was calm, without any ups and downs, without any emotions, and sounded like an ordinary narrative.


    However, Mrs. Yue felt a chill in her heart. She straightened her neck and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll try ... I¡¯ll try. Not only do I want to try, I want more. Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re my husband. You want to control me? who are you to do that?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mind was in a mess right now. Xia An¡¯s words were too frightening.


    It made her feel like she could die at any moment.


    Xia An did not say anything and stared at her for a long time until Mrs. Yue broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau,¡±Xia An suddenly said.


    Mrs. Yue did not know how to react.¡±¡±Ha? What ... What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting our marriage certificate. ¡± Xia An got up, got off the bed, and buttoned up his shirt.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.¡±Hehe ... What¡¯s wrong with you in the middle of the night? there¡¯s no one here.¡±


    Xia An nced at her.¡±Then let them work overtime.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression was so calm, as if he was saying,¡±Your worries are nothing.


    Mrs.Yue gulped. ¡®You¡¯re amazing, you¡¯re awesome, but I don¡¯t want to end this with you.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue grabbed the nket that Xia An had pulled open and wrapped it up again, turning it into a cocoon. She even shrank further inside.¡±You ... You ... I won¡¯t go even if you work overtime. Why should I get our marriage certificate? if you get it just like that, what am I? You wish, it¡¯s not that easy to lie to me. I¡¯m not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who would be so easily charmed by you. I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t like your type. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt awkward, conflicted, and inferior, but at the same time, she felt that she was a good person.


    She did not want to casually decide on her future. In her previous life, she had lost all confidence in marriage because of that scumbag Yue Pengcheng.


    She would definitely not marry another person so casually.


    She knew that Xia An was outstanding, but ... She, she did not necessarily have to marry him.


    Why did he have to say whatever he wanted?


    Although ... She did have a little bit of a good impression of him, really just a little. She had a good impression of him, but that little bit of affection would not make her decide her happiness for the rest of her life rashly. Marriage was something that she was really afraid of.

 Chapter 1221

    Chapter 1221: I¡¯ll be your husband soon and exercise my legal rights


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An stood by the bed and looked at her.¡±You¡¯ll have to get it sooner orter. Why do you have to resist this moment?¡±


    He said it so easily and matter-of-factly, as if he was saying,¡±you¡¯ll be my wife sooner orter. Stop struggling and ept your fate.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. This person was too thick-skinned and shameless.¡±I don¡¯t want it. I want it sooner orter. I don¡¯t know how to do it now and I won¡¯t in the future. Don¡¯t force me. Even if you force me, I¡¯m not willing, so don¡¯t think that we can be together.¡±


    Xia An lowered his head and looked down at his wife,¡±¡±Su ningmei, are you sure ... You don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gaze made Mrs. Yue suddenly feel guilty. She avoided his gaze.¡±I ... Of course, I don¡¯t ... Like it. I¡¯ve already said it.¡±


    Xia An curled his lips.¡±It¡¯s okay. You will in the future. If you don¡¯t want to go now, you can go when the sun rises.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily,¡±why do you have to go get your marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your husband soon,¡± Xia An said seriously.¡±I¡¯ll exercise my legal rights.¡±


    ¡°Legal rights?¡± Mrs. Yue was stunned.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°What rights?¡± Mrs. Yue felt that things were not going well after asking. Xia An should not have said anything good!


    As expected, Xia An¡¯s lips curled up. He bent down and looked at Mrs. Yue.¡±For example, sharing a bed. For example, finishing what you didn¡¯t finish just now.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face started to burn.


    She pointed at the door.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re ... Dreaming. Get out ... Get out ...¡±


    Xia An was unmoved.¡±You really don¡¯t want to register our marriage?¡± he asked.


    Mrs. Yue took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±I, don ¡®t, want!¡±


    Xia An began to undress again. His movements were slow and elegant.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to sleep here tonight. I¡¯ll give you a choice. Come with me to register our marriage. Two, let me finish what I was doing just now. Which one do you choose?¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned her head away from him.¡±I won¡¯t choose any of them. Xia An, if you really like me and want me to be with you, shouldn¡¯t you respect me first? don¡¯t you always say that men and women are equal and that you should respect women¡¯s rights? why don¡¯t you respect my thoughts?¡±


    After Mrs. Yue finished speaking, she did not hear any movement behind her for a long time. She was curious and slowly turned her head, but there was no one behind her. Er ... No, it was not that there was no one, he had walked into the bathroom.


    Mrs. Yue happened to catch sight of the back of a naked person. Her mouth twitched and she covered her burning face.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think,¡¯he has a good figure, long legs, and no fat at all on his waist. He doesn¡¯t look like someone of his age at all. I really didn¡¯t expect him to be so thin when he¡¯s dressed and chubby when he¡¯s undressed.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue quickly shook her head and raised her hand to p her burning face. What was she thinking ... It was just a man¡¯s body, she was not that kind of person.


    Mrs. Yue got off the bed and opened her packed suitcase. She put on a set of very, very conservative and middle-aged woman¡¯s cotton pajamas. ¡®Hmph, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape now.¡¯


    Xia An came out of the shower with only a white bath towel wrapped around his waist. His upper body was naked, and his hair was wet. Water dripped down his chest.


    Xia An usually looked thin, but he had quite a lot of pectoral and abdominal muscles. His body proportion was so perfect that it could cause people to have a nosebleed. Mrs. Yue secretly touched her nose. Fortunately, it did not bleed, or it would be embarrassing.


    ......

 Chapter 1222

    Chapter 1222: Would you let go of such a good opportunity to take advantage of me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue sighed in her heart. Xia An was so busy all day long, how did he train his body? It was simply ... Too alluring.


    Xia An walked up to Mrs. Yue.¡±Are you satisfied?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Mrs.Yue replied subconsciously.¡±Very satisfied.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he and his wife suddenly woke up. Damn it, this ... This bastard.


    She had actually been bewitched by his beauty just like that. She shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    Mrs. Yue covered her burning face, turned her head and said,¡±¡±You ... Don¡¯t be naked. You should at least wear some clothes. You shouldn¡¯t be a hooligan like this.¡±


    Xia An chuckled.¡±You¡¯re speaking as if the person who was drooling at me just now wasn¡¯t you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly wiped her mouth. She was not drooling at all.


    She turned her head and stared at Xia An¡¯s face. She said angrily,¡±¡±Who¡¯s drooling? don¡¯t use me. This is my room. Who allowed you to walk around in my room naked?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m seducing you,¡±Xia An said in all seriousness.


    ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue was speechless.


    In Mrs. Yue¡¯s note, Xia An removed the bath towel around his waist, and Mrs. Yue screamed and covered her eyes.


    Xia An lifted the nket andy down.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep, don¡¯t disturb me. ¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    They were shameless, shameless, hoodlums, bandits ...


    She had climbed into her bed naked and even told him not to disturb him.


    Mrs. Yue clutched her chest. Oh my, I can¡¯t take it anymore. My liver hurts. Uh, my heart hurts too.


    Xia An, who was beside him, had already closed his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll let go of such a good opportunity to take advantage of me.¡±


    The trantion of this sentence was,¡±don¡¯t make it seem like I¡¯m going to do something to you. No matter how you look at it, no matter how youpare it, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s more favored.¡±


    If she could, Mrs. Yu really wanted to curse out loud& ...


    Forget it, forget it. For the sake of the people of the country, I won¡¯t scold you.


    ¡°Mr. Xia,¡± Mrs. Yue said through gritted teeth,¡±you¡¯re way too confident in yourself. I¡¯m not interested in you. I¡¯m not that bad at eating. Hmph ...¡±


    She leaned towards the side of the bed, keeping a distance from Xia An.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t move for a while.


    Mrs. Yue thought that since Xia An had not moved, it would probably be the same asst time, a simple night of sleep. Nothing would happen. Thus, she let her guard down and fell asleep in a daze.?


    It was past five in the morning, and the city was in the middle of a ck-and-white cycle. Mrs. Yue was fast asleep.


    However, Mrs. Yue¡¯s breathing gradually quickened, and she felt her body getting heavier and heavier ...


    She also had a dream. She dreamed that she had turned into a paper rabbit and was running around in the forest. Her four short legs were running very fast, and she was running around in a panic. She could hear the footsteps chasing behind her, like arge fierce beast.


    The sound of the footsteps was getting closer and closer. Mrs. Yue was panting heavily as she ran. Her body and feet felt heavier and heavier. She was not rxed at all.


    In the end, Mrs. Yue heard an angry growl from behind her. She turned to look, and a huge gray wolf had already appeared in front of her. It had leaped up and pounced on her, leaving her with no ce to escape.


    The Big Bad Wolf opened its mouth, revealing its fangs. Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart stopped moving, and her body was caught in the lion¡¯s mouth.


    The Big Bad Wolf carried her back to its nest and threw her on the ground. It pressed her down with its front hooves. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to. ¡±

 Chapter 1223

    Chapter 1223: I respect you, but I want you more!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. ¡®Damn, the Big Bad Wolf can speak humannguage?¡¯ What a sin!


    However, in the next second, the Big Bad Wolf¡¯s ferocious appearance suddenly turned into Xia An¡¯s face.


    Mrs. Yue broke out in a cold sweat. He was awake!


    Then ... She saw a dark head on her chest, her legs were separated, and her hands were raised above her head and pressed against the bed. There was an unfamiliar throbbing in her body.| Desire, swept over.


    Mrs. Yue could tell that Xia An was not joking. He was ready to go, and she eximed,¡±¡±Xia An, you bastard. What ... What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to respect you, but ... I want you even more!¡± He said, raising his head.


    Mrs. Yue did not want to mention the rest of the matter.


    Her body ... Was no longer his.


    ......


    The sky was bright outside. Mrs. Yue was lying on the bed, her fingers scratching the pillow until it was almost torn.


    ¡®F * ck your grandmother¡¯s leg. I¡¯m already so old, but he actually ... Actually ... Actually bit me so cruelly.¡¯


    He was so angry that he was about to die.


    Mrs. Yue felt like she would never have the face to see anyone again.


    Xia An came out of the bathroom and changed his clothes. He was spotless and meticulous. No matter how one looked at him, he did not seem to have anything to do with the beast from 20 minutes ago.


    He walked to the side of the bed, and when he saw that Mrs. Yue was still in the same position as when he entered, his lips curled up.


    The nket had slipped from her shoulder to her corbones, and there were a few red spots on her fair back. He raised his hand and brushed them away.¡±Still in pain?¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her head abruptly and scolded,¡±¡±You bastard, you¡¯re not trustworthy. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still indulging in your desires. Be careful you don¡¯t die of exhaustion.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s finger gently tapped her back. He smiled and said,¡±¡±First, I don¡¯t remember saying that I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    ¡°Second, I¡¯m in good health. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Get lost ...¡± Other than that word, Mrs. Yue did not know what else she could say.


    Xia An nodded.¡±It seems like you¡¯re in good spirits. Your physical condition is still good.¡±


    Mrs. Yue wanted to cry but had no tears.¡±Can you please get lost?¡± I¡¯m begging you. ¡±


    When she moved her body, the embarrassing soreness reminded her constantly of what had happened and that the images should not be too intense.


    Xia An lowered his head and kissed the beautiful butterfly bone on her back.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you hug me and refuse to let go before? now you want me to get lost?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face burned up instantly, and she stammered,¡±¡±You ... You ... Who¡¯s hugging you and not letting go?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the wound you¡¯ve made on the back of my neck.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it.¡± Mrs. Yue buried her head in her pillow again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take it that I was bitten by a dog. You should leave quickly. We won¡¯t meet again in the future anyway.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t n to just take this one bite.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Mrs. Yue was so angry she wanted to vomit blood. How could there be such a shameless man in this world?


    Xia An pulled the nket up a little.¡±¡±Do you want to continue resting or get up and have breakfast together?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to have breakfast with you?¡± Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth.¡±Just leave.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to see him now.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Xia An looked at the time.¡±It¡¯s half-past seven. Qingsi should be knocking on the door in ten minutes.¡±


    He had already found out that qingsi had left the Xia family without having breakfast.


    Mrs. Yue lifted the nket and jumped down nimbly. Her legs touched the ground, and she almost knelt.


    Xia An extended his arm and wrapped it around Mrs. Yue¡¯s waist.¡±It seems that my body still needs training!¡±


    ¡ª


    Mama Yue,¡±cover my face, I¡¯ve been eaten ... Damn it, my waist ...¡±

 Chapter 1224

    Chapter 1224: The hell, the two of them hooked up again for the whole night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s body was pressed against Xia An ¡®s. The buttons on his clothes were extremely cold, and she could not help but shiver. It was only then that she realized that she was not wearing any clothes. The indescribable marks on her body made her so ashamed that she wanted to kill herself.


    Xia An picked her up by the waist.


    ¡°Put me down,¡± Mrs. Yue struggled.¡±Let me down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth and did not move.


    A naked woman in front of a man, that feeling ... Was too F * cking shameful!


    ......


    Ten minutester, the doorbell rang.


    The door opened. Yan qingsi saw Mrs. Yue first and smiled.¡±Mom, let¡¯s go for dinner. We¡¯ll go to the airport after dinner.¡±


    Yan qingsi nned to return to Luo city first and meet up with Ji Mianmian, little Xu, and the rest before going to the set.


    Mrs. Yue did not even dare to look at Yan qingsi. She nodded her head randomly.¡±Mm, good, good ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, mom, you don¡¯t look so good. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Yan asked.


    ¡°No... No,¡± Mrs. Yue quickly shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not.¡±


    It was not that she did not look well, she was just ... Feeling guilty. Last night, her daughter-inw caught her doing that with ... Her uncle. Would qingsi think that she was an indecent old woman?


    Yan qingsi felt that something was amiss, but she did not ask further.¡±¡±Oh, right, mom, we ... We ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice trailed off as she spoke, because...She saw Xia An walking over from behind Mrs. Yue!


    The expression on her face stiffened, and many inexplicable voices floated through her heart. In conclusion, she could only say that her mother-inw and uncle were sleeping again!


    Xia An walked to Mrs. Yue¡¯s side and naturally ced his hand on her shoulder. Yan qingsi looked at the hand and her legs shook. ¡®Oh my, what the hell.¡¯ She promised that her uncle would not just cover up the free chat tonight.


    Mrs. Yue immediately pushed Xia An¡¯s arm away.


    ¡°Good Morning, qingsi,¡± Xia An naturally said.


    Yan qingsi quickly closed her mouth and smiled awkwardly.¡±¡±Uncle ... You ... You¡¯re here again,¡±


    The words that came out of her mouth caused Mrs. Yue to raise her head in shock. Last time...Qingsi knew about it?


    It¡¯s over. The dignity of a mother-inw was even more lost.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Xia An, who was not embarrassed at all. He was so natural that he was treating this ce as his home ground. She sighed in her heart. His shamelessness and shamelessness had really reached the highest level. No one couldpete with him.


    He must havee immediately after she chatted with himst night. Tsk ... This speed.


    Yue tingfeng first went back to their room to pack their luggage. When he came out, he saw Yan qingsi standing at the door with a strange expression on her face. He walked over and asked,¡±wifey, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Mom hasn¡¯t finished packing ...¡±


    ...¡±Huh?¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked to the door and saw the scene inside. He paused for a moment before finishing thest one.


    The four of them faced each other, and no one spoke. The scene was extremely awkward.


    Yue tingfeng pointed at Xia An.¡±You ... You ... You ...¡±


    Thest time, he did not see Xia An when he ran over in the middle of the night. This time ... He just so happened to bump into him. That feeling was sour!


    With her son and daughter-inw blocking the door, Mrs. Yue felt like she could jump down from the building.¡±¡±Son, you two ... You two ... It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the two of them.¡±Oh, it¡¯s not what we think. We haven¡¯t even said anything yet.¡±

 Chapter 1225

    Chapter 1225: It¡¯s normal for us to spend the night together, you have to get used to it


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You guys left today, so I came,¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°Then we spent the night here,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±and then you ...¡± Took my mother ...


    Xia An said calmly,¡±we¡¯re a family. Isn¡¯t it normal to spend a night together?¡± You have to get used to it. ¡±


    Pfft ...


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh out loud.


    Uncle¡¯s words were really ... Really ...


    As a family, they had to get used to it. Yes, they did have to get used to it. Not only did their mother-inw have to get used to it, but they also had to get used to it. In the future, they might be able to see uncleing out of their mother-inw¡¯s room every morning. They would calm down after watching him.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was so red that it could burn. She really wanted to strangle Xia An to death, strangle him to death, strangle him to death ...


    How was she going to face her son and daughter-inw in the future?


    She raised her head and red at Xia An with hatred.


    Xia An gave her aforting smile and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, your mom is hungry. ¡±


    Are you hungry?


    An unhealthy image appeared in Yan qingsi¡¯s mind. God, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive her. She was overthinking. Why was she hungry? it was because she had used up her energy. What energy could she use in the middle of the night?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s stomach was full of words, he could not say them. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t you think I should punch you first?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes brightened, and she nodded her head. ¡®Yes, yes, yes, call him quickly, call him quickly.¡¯


    Xia An nodded his head in a serious manner.¡±I should ... But, I¡¯ll owe you for now until I step down.¡±


    Yuchi and his bodyguards were standing behind Yue tingfeng.¡±Sir.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    F * ck, so what if you have bodyguards? with bodyguards, you cane and seduce my mother again and again.


    ¡°Uncle ... I think this title is quite good for now. You don¡¯t need to change it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s meaning was clear. Anyway, he only nned to call you uncle, not Xuxu¡¯s father.


    Xia An nodded.¡±I think it¡¯s pretty good too. Addressing her is just a formality. I treat qingsi as my daughter, and you¡¯re my son-inw. There¡¯s no difference between a son-inw and a son.¡±


    What the f * ck ... You even F * cking pulled this over.


    Yue tingfeng was dealt a heavy blow. As expected, he was still young.


    How could a young man scheme against an old fox?


    However, he was still talking nonsense as if it was a matter of course.


    Xia An had the ability to act as if he was the truth no matter what he did. This kind of person was really detestable.


    Yan qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng. ¡®Stop struggling. You can¡¯t even win against me in a debate, how can you win against your uncle?¡¯


    ¡°Uncle ... No matter what, I think you have to give me an exnation for this.¡±


    Xia An nodded and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I should give you an exnation. I¡¯m not an irresponsible person. So, your mother has agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng, F * ck ...


    Why did he feel like he had said something wrong? Fox Xia seemed to be waiting for him to say this? It felt like he had fallen into a trap?


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi and said,¡±honey, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed. ¡®What a silly husband. I told you, you can¡¯t win him over!¡¯


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, son,¡± Mrs. Yue said through gritted teeth.¡±We don¡¯t need any exnation or responsibility. We¡¯ll go home today. We¡¯re adults. It¡¯s not ... It¡¯s just that kind of thing, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not the young man¡¯s first time, so why are you being so serious?¡±


    ¡ª


    [ps: have fun watching. Remember to throw a monthly ticket.]

 Chapter 1226

    Chapter 1226: She guaranteed that it must have been intense yesterday


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Mrs. Yue finished speaking, Xia An looked at her with an indescribable gaze.


    Mrs. Yue leaned back, feeling a little guilty for some reason, but then she thought,¡¯my son and daughter-inw are here, what am I afraid of?¡¯ she lifted her chin.¡±What are you looking at? I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to stay until now after your first time at your age.¡±


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Mother-inw, stop it. You¡¯re taking advantage of me.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng noticed that Xia An¡¯s expression was off and quickly said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Uncle, you heard that. My mom has always been a generous person, so you don¡¯t need to be responsible for her. You¡¯re a Big Shot, and you¡¯re very busy every day. You¡¯re willing to work hard to serve the people, so how can we be calctive over such a small matter? Let¡¯s hurry and eat, uncle still has important matters to attend to. Uncle¡¯s time is precious, we can¡¯t waste it. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue really wanted to give her son a thumbs-up for saying such touching words.


    She nodded repeatedly.¡±Son, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s hurry and eat. How can we waste your time?¡± If we dy you, we¡¯ll be dying the entire country. We can¡¯t be so insensible. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up as he hurriedly walked out.


    She took a step with her long legs, which was more than two steps for Mrs. Yue.


    Xia An walked to Mrs. Yue¡¯s side.¡±Don¡¯t walk so fast. You¡¯re not feeling well.¡±


    Mrs. Yue twisted her ankle and almost fell. Xia An caught her and said,¡±¡±I told you not to walk so fast.¡±


    Looking at the way Mrs. Yue was walking, Yan qingsi could guarantee that it must have been intensest night. Tsk ... Her mother-inw was still able to stand up even now. She was really strong.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking thatst night must have been intense. Cough cough ... Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go ...¡±


    ......


    The restaurant downstairs had been sealed off. There was no one else other than the staff.


    The four sat down.


    The breakfast was quickly served. Because of Xia An, the chef who ordered the kitchen worked hard and made the breakfast as if it was a Manchu Han Imperial Feast.


    Xia An gave Mrs. Yue a steamed dumpling.¡±You must be tired. Eat more.¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and tried her best not tough out loud.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands trembled in anger.¡±Mr. Xia, I think you should eat more. You¡¯re old, after all, and you still need to work. You need to replenish your energy, or you might not be able to take it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not manage to swallow a mouthful of food and it got stuck in his throat. He quickly picked up the cup and gulped down two mouthfuls.


    He secretly gave Mrs. Yue a thumbs up.


    Xia An remained expressionless even after being ridiculed like that. Instead, he stopped and looked at Mrs. Yue seriously.


    Xia An lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about me. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was going crazy. ¡®Who the hell cares about you? who cares about you? have some shame.¡¯


    I clearly said that you¡¯re old, why didn¡¯t you get to the point?


    Yue tingfeng felt that even if he were to reach Xia An¡¯s age, he would not be able to cultivate to this level.


    This was simply ...


    The chopsticks in Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand were about to break.


    When Xia An relinquished his position, she would make him look like a princess to the public. She would let the public, who had been blinded by his elegant and gentlemanly appearance, see his sinister side.


    Apart from Xia An, who was eating as leisurely as if he was at home, Yan qingsi felt a little awkward for the rest of the people. Mrs. Yue and her son were both thinking the same thing. They really wanted to kill this bastard. What should they do?

 Chapter 1227

    Chapter 1227: Would he be so kind as to let me go?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Is there a way to kill people invisibly? I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s urgent!


    Putting down her chopsticks, Mrs. Yue wiped the corner of her mouth.¡±¡±Alright, we should go. Mr. Xia, you should get back to your work.¡±


    Xia An readily epted his advice.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving then. See youter,¡± he said.


    This made the other three people stunned. Damn, he agreed so easily. It shouldn¡¯t be. This isn¡¯t the style of an old fox.


    However, Mrs. Yue was toozy to think too much about it. They were going to the airport anyway, so she chuckled with a fake smile and did not say anything.


    See you tonight? I won¡¯t be able to see you again!


    Xia An stood up.¡±Have a safe journey.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, uncle,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    ¡°Remember to visit your grandparents more often.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Uncle, take care.¡±


    Xia An nced at him, then lowered his head and said to Mrs. Yue, who was sitting still,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t see you out,¡± Mrs. Yue waved her hand.


    Xia An left.


    After he left, Mrs. Yue quickly turned her head away. ¡®F * ck, he really left. I can¡¯t believe he really left. Why does it feel a little ... Weird?¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he left too smoothly?¡± Mrs. Yue asked the two.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t you want uncle to leave? if you don¡¯t want him to leave, I¡¯ll call him back.¡±


    Mrs. Yue jabbed her with her finger.¡±You little brat, How dare you? I mean, that old fox. Did he really ... Leave so easily?¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her chin.¡±Perhaps ... Uncle suddenly doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s that good?¡± Mrs. Yue looked suspicious.¡±He¡¯s that good?¡±¡±


    She did not think that Xia An, that sly old fox, would be so kind. Every word he said was like the surface of the moon.


    Yue tingfeng did not say a word. He kept thinking about what Xia An said earlier and felt that something was off.


    But he couldn¡¯t find anything fishy, so he said,¡±¡±Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. A long night may cause more trouble.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded. That¡¯s right, let¡¯s not drag this out and leave quickly.


    The three of them went downstairs and got into the car that was already prepared, heading straight to the airport.


    When they arrived at the airport, they got a boarding pass and went directly to the VIP waiting room.


    While waiting for the ne, Mrs. Yue was still panicking. It was only when it was time to board the ne that Mrs. Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    There were only five minutes left before boarding time. Mrs. Yue said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to the washroom. ¡±


    She thought that there would definitely be enough time. It was fast anyway.


    However ... She did not expect that when she was washing her hands after her period, two short-haired girls with decent facial features stood on either side of her. At first, Mrs. Yue thought that they were also going to the washroom.


    But ...


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Madam su ningmei?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was shocked.¡±Yes ... Ah, how do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯re not mistaken. Ms. Su, please.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mrs. Yue was immediately on her guard.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a VIP guest of our airline. Please board the ne through the special passage.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.¡±Really?¡± What about my son and daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re waiting for you. Please follow me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡± Mrs. Yue chuckled.¡±Can¡¯t you be more professional when you¡¯re lying?¡±


    Mrs. Yueughed sarcastically, then suddenly turned and ran out.


    However, before she could take more than two steps, the two of them caught up to her and held her back.¡±Then ... I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡±

 Chapter 1228

    Chapter 1228: You can¡¯t get rid of a man like me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart began to panic.¡±What are you doing? I¡¯m telling you ... I¡¯m not someone you can mess with. You dare to kidnap me? believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you all in minutes.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Su, I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯re just ... Just following orders. Please don¡¯t stoop to our level. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry ...¡±


    The two of them apologized as they carried Mrs. Yue and ran out.


    Once they were out of the washroom, Mrs. Yue shouted,¡±¡±Help, help ... Help ...¡±


    ¡°Ms. Su, we can only ... Apologize again.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a tube of mist and sprayed it on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. With a whoosh, Mrs. Yue did not smell anything. Then ... Her vision went ck and she lost consciousness.


    Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi waited at the gate until everyone had gone up. Mrs. Yue was still not back. The staff at the gate urged the two of them to go up quickly.


    Yan qingsi was wearing a mask and a cap. She said anxiously,¡±¡±Why isn¡¯t mom back yet? I¡¯ll go to the washroom and take a look. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled her back.¡±Forget it,¡± he said,¡±don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan qingsi was shocked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about your mother anymore?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder, picked up her bag, and walked away.¡±Hey, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t do anything about it now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Exin clearly. ¡± Yan qingsi turned her head to look behind her, trying to see if she could see Mrs. Yue.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Your uncle must¡¯ve taken her away. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°When I heard him say that today, I felt that something was wrong. He even said,¡¯see youter.¡¯ Hehe ... He never intended to let me go.¡±


    Yan qingsi blinked.¡±That¡¯s right. Even I didn¡¯t get it. You did?¡±


    ¡°Men understand their dirty minds,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously,¡±when we have a daughter in the future, we must tell her from a young age that we must guard against men who look like they¡¯re talented and elegant, because most of them are beasts in human clothing.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±What about you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I need to be more careful of my kind.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yue tingfeng spread his hands.¡±It¡¯s stuck to me. I can¡¯t shake it off.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed out loud. What he said was really...To the point.


    After boarding the ne and sitting down, Yue tingfeng helped Yan qingsi put on her seatbelt.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about mom?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? they¡¯ve already spent the night here. My mom¡¯s girlish heart can¡¯t control it anymore. She says that she hates it, but in her heart, she still thinks that it¡¯s okay. Besides, isn¡¯t it a good thing if my mom really takes your uncle in?¡±


    ¡°How is that good?¡±


    ¡°In this world, no one can bully her except Xia An.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That makes sense. Maybe uncle is the one who¡¯s being bullied.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ... I think it¡¯ll be difficult!¡±


    The flight attendant reminded the passengers that the ne was about to take off, hoping that all passengers would turn off their mobile phones.


    Seeing that it was almost time to take off, Yue tingfeng received a text message from Xia An on his phone.¡±I will take good care of your mother.


    ¡°Look,¡± Yue tingfeng pouted,¡±this old fox.¡±


    Yan qingsi clicked her tongue and sighed. Her mother-inw was so pitiful.


    However, uncle and mother-inw were really a good match. Although they were not young, it was probably their first time being in a rtionship.

 Chapter 1229

    Chapter 1229: I don¡¯t want you to leave because I like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing the way they interacted, Yan qingsi could feel the pureness and cuteness of a youthful school. It was a pure and simple rtionship, without any impurities from the world.


    To be able to have such a rtionship at this age, thinking about it, it was really wonderful.


    Uncle¡¯s methods were indeed a little too forceful at times, but that was also because he had been in a high position for many years and was used to giving orders. Furthermore ... The key was that he had little love experience and too little experience with women. It would be fine after they slowly got to know each other.


    The ne took off. Yan qingsi looked out the window. Rong city was getting further and further away from her.


    She suddenly had a feeling that she was as light as a swallow, as if ... She had started a new life.


    The dark days of the past were finally over, and light miraculously came to her world.


    Her hand was held by Yue tingfeng, and their fingers were intertwined.


    The ring on his finger was dazzling.


    ......


    Mrs. Yue stretchedzily before she even opened her eyes. She felt that she had a good night¡¯s sleep. It had been a long time since she had such a good night¡¯s sleep.


    I really didn¡¯t expect to sleep so well on the ne.


    Wait, that¡¯s not right ... Mrs. Yue twisted her waist, and before she could straighten it, she realized something. She did not ... Board the ne, did she?


    She seemed to have been ... Kidnapped! Then wouldn¡¯t she be ...


    The next second, Mrs. Yue sat up and opened her eyes. She immediately looked around and was a little shocked. No way, her hostage was treated so well now, sleeping in such a good room?


    The room was decorated in a low-key yet luxurious way. It was elegant and quiet. The decorations and decorations were all carefully designed.


    Mrs. Yue had always been a person who liked to pursue the quality of life. When she saw the decorations, she was impressed.


    However, she quickly realized that this was not the time to look at the interior design.


    ¡°Pfft, you¡¯ve already been kidnapped. What¡¯s a hostage doing looking at decorations?¡±


    ¡°Hey...Is anyone there?¡± Mrs. Yue called out.


    The door opened with a click.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? You¡¯ve slept for so long. It seems that you¡¯re really tired this morning. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice entered Mrs. Yue¡¯s ears, and she thought she had heard wrong. She turned her head abruptly and saw Xia An in a suit, walking elegantly towards her. She did not know how to control the expression on her face.


    ¡°Xia An ... Why are you here again? ¡°You ... You actually kidnapped me. To think that you¡¯re the president. You actually knowingly broke thew. Xia An, you¡¯ve reached an unparalleled level.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you, okay?¡± Mrs. Yue was going crazy.¡±I¡¯m notplimenting you!¡± Where¡¯s your face? where¡¯s your face?¡±


    Xia An walked up to her and asked,¡±are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject. You¡¯ve gone too far this time. What right do you have to detain me? what right do you have to not let me go? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I won¡¯t let this matter rest. I didn¡¯t tell my parents before because I didn¡¯t want our families to fall out. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue was truly furious this time. No wonder Xia An had left so obediently this morning.


    He had been holding back his feelings for her for a long time, yet he actually tied her up before boarding the ne.


    Xia An looked at her and said nothing. His eyes were deep and dark as he looked at Mrs. Yue, hiding an inexplicable emotion.


    Mrs. Yue felt a little ufortable under his gaze.¡±I¡¯m warning you, you ...¡±


    Xia An suddenly leaned over and kissed her.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want you to leave, because...I like you.¡±

 Chapter 1230

    Chapter 1230: I¡¯ve always believed that you belong to me


    Trantor: 549690339


    The anger on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face slowly disappeared, and her eyes calmed down.¡±Do you think I¡¯m a young man? I¡¯m already this old, I don¡¯t have time to y with you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying. ¡± Xia An was very serious.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not ying, then what do you want to do? I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s impossible between us. ¡± Her expression was cold as she sneered,¡±¡±And you said you like me ... Do you really think that your love is worth so much?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Xia An said.¡±Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about. Let me go immediately.¡± Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Xia An sat opposite Mrs. Yue and looked at her seriously.¡±¡±I like you. I¡¯m very clear about this.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t like you,¡± Mrs. Yue refused without mercy.¡±Do you understand?¡±


    Her heart was in a mess, so much so that she was starting to get angry.


    Did Xia An really like her? How much do you like it? Wasn¡¯t it a little strange that he would fall for her?


    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. ¡±


    ¡°Then what is the main point?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Time is not a problem. I¡¯ll fall in love with her sooner orter. That¡¯s the main point.¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her head andughed,¡±¡±Haha.....You sure are confident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not confident,¡± Xia An said.¡±I¡¯ve always believed that you should belong to me. I know why you¡¯re still unwilling to ept me, and I know what you¡¯re probably thinking. However, we still have time. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    However, he did not have much time for Mrs. Yue. They were no longer young, how many years of their lives did they have to waste?


    Since he liked her, he shouldn¡¯t waste his time. He hadn¡¯t met her in the past few decades. In the future, he wanted to hold her hand.


    ¡°But I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± Mrs. Yue snorted.¡±I want to leave as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to stay here for another second.¡±


    Xia An sighed in his heart. She was too guarded against him.¡±I¡¯ll let you go, but not now.¡±


    ¡°Not now? How long do you want to keep me here?¡±


    ¡°One week,¡± Xia An said solemnly,¡±we¡¯ll spend one week alone. No one else, just us.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Mrs. Yue immediately backed away.


    ¡°A trial marriage.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned when she heard the word. Trial marriage? She ... Didn¡¯t mishear?


    ¡°For this week,¡± Xia An continued,¡±we¡¯ll get along like a normal married couple. If you still think that you won¡¯t fall for me after a week, then I¡¯ll ... Send you home.¡±


    ¡°What if ... I don¡¯t agree?¡± Mrs. Yue suddenly felt that she did not seem to have ... Much confidence.


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s even better. That way, I¡¯ll have a reason not to let you go.¡±


    That one sentence immediately made Mrs. Yue unhappy.¡±Hehe ... Okay, okay ... It¡¯s just a week of trial marriage. I promise you, in seven days, you must personally send me off.¡±


    Xia An was silent for a moment.¡±If you still make the same choice after seven days,¡± he said,¡±then I¡¯ll respect you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± Mrs. Yue said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s emotions were in a mess, she wanted to clear her mind as soon as possible.


    Xia An did not move. He leaned back andy on the bed.¡±¡±This is also my bedroom.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Just now, I said that we should live like a normal couple for seven days. Since we are husband and wife, we naturally have to sleep in the same bed.¡±


    Mrs. Yue fainted from anger!

 Chapter 1231

    Chapter 1231: If you dare to leave, I won¡¯t let you sleep


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back at home, Yan qingsi threw her bag down and sat on the sofa, letting out a long sigh of relief.¡±¡±Now, this is the real home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng asked aunt Wu to bring the luggage upstairs.


    He walked over to Yan qingsi and hugged her.¡±¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t my husband in the past. When I lived here, you were my host.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your name is written on the property ownership certificate. You¡¯re the owner.¡±


    Yan qingsi stroked her chin.¡±So you¡¯re saying that if you make me unhappy in the future, I can chase you out and sleep on the streets?¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her.¡±Please have mercy, my dear. I¡¯m penniless now.¡±


    Yan qingsi patted his head.¡±That¡¯s why you have to be obedient, sensible, dote on your wife, work hard to earn money ... Don¡¯t make your wife angry, and don¡¯t hook up with other people.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded honestly.¡±I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help but wrap her arms around his neck and kiss him when she saw his expression.


    Aunt Wu came down just in time. When she saw this scene, she coughed ... She was too embarrassed.


    They cuddled at home for a while before Yan qingsi called Ji Mianmian.


    She did not n to stay for too long because she told song Qingyan that she would start filming tomorrow.


    The call went through after a while, but before the other side could say anything, Yan qingsi opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±Mianmian, where are you? tomorrow, we ...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. I¡¯ll get her to call you when she wakes up. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Since when did Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice be that of a man ¡®s?


    ¡°Ye shaoguang!¡± She said after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±ye shaoguang replied.


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.¡±It¡¯s not normal for her to be sleeping at this hour. What did you do to her?¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s slightly red lips curved up, and his smile was a little devilish, as if he was showing off.¡±¡±It¡¯s not that I did anything to her. You should be asking her what she did to me. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe ... You¡¯re a hooligan, right?¡± Yan qingsi did not care what she grabbed and squeezed it hard. Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in pain.


    Ye shaoguang nced at Ji Mianmian, who was fast asleep. He nted a kiss on her lips and said,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m the one who was hooligan-ed!¡±


    Ji Mianmian was the one who slept with him. How could he be the one being a hooligan?


    Ye shaoguang identally woke Ji Mianmian up from her sleep. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, only to see ye shaoguang holding her phone.¡±What are you doing with my phone? who¡¯s calling? give it to me.¡±


    Ye shaoguang gritted his teeth. He really could not be pleased with himself.


    Yan qingsi heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice and chuckled,¡±¡±Mr. Ye, please pass the phone to the person who hooligan you. Thank you.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was very reluctant, but his phone was still snatched away by Ji Mianmian. She saw that it was Yan qingsi calling and said angrily,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that my goddess is summoning me!¡±


    Ye shaoguang rolled his eyes. He knew that he would lose his status the moment Yan qingsi returned. No, he did not seem to have any status before.


    Ji Mianmian excitedly talked to Yan qingsi for a long time. When she heard that she had returned to Luo city, she asked her to prepare her things as well. They would be leaving tomorrow for the set to film.


    Ji Mianmian was excited. She hung up the phone, put on her clothes quickly, packed her things, and was about to leave. She was ready to go to the Yue family¡¯s house.


    Ye shaoguang looked on coldly. Seeing that Ji Mianmian was about to open the door and leave, he said coldly,¡±Ji Mianmian, if you dare to walk out of here today ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked and took a step forward.¡±¡±I¡¯m just walking out, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°I ... I won¡¯t let you sleep anymore,¡± ye shaoguang said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1232

    Chapter 1232: If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll find another one!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hair was still fluffy, and her small face was dazed and adorable. She said in a silly manner,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay ... I¡¯ll find another one. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang exploded in anger. This B * stard left just like that after sleeping with him. She even said she was going to find another one.¡±Ji Mianmian, say that again?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the door to the next room opened and Leng ran came out. He saw Ji Mianmian standing at the door with her luggage and asked,¡±¡±Mianmian is going out?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Miss qingsi is back. She¡¯s going to the set tomorrow. I¡¯ll go look for her now.¡±


    Leng ran looked at ye shaoguang¡¯s face, which was as dark as charcoal. He knew that Ji Mianmian must have fed him explosives again. He said deliberately,¡±¡±Then ... Do you want me to give you a lift?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Sure, sure ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang strode out barefooted and pulled Ji Mianmian back.¡±¡±Mr Leng, you don¡¯t need to worry about my woman.¡±


    Leng ran spread out his hands.¡±Mianmian and I are in the samepany. We¡¯re helping each other. That doesn¡¯t count. I¡¯m just worrying for nothing, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Ye shaoguang said sarcastically,¡±what¡¯s a wild man like you trying to do? I can tell with one look. Stop loitering around my house.¡±


    Ye shaoguang mmed the door shut after he finished speaking.


    Leng ran was innocent and wronged. Did he be a wild man just like that?


    Wasn¡¯t it too fast? Shouldn¡¯t he at least do something?


    Leng ran shook his head. Life ...


    There was nothing to see, so Leng ran prepared to leave. Just as he turned around, he saw a man walking out of the elevator a few meters away. Leng ran¡¯s expression changed when he saw him.


    The middle-aged man was of average height and slightly chubby. He walked in front of Leng ran. Before he could open his mouth, he smiled so widely that his eyes could not be seen.¡±Mr. Leng.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you ...¡±Leng ran¡¯s expression did not look good.


    ¡°Mr. Leng, I¡¯m sorry to visit you so abruptly.¡±


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s presumptuous, Mr. Huang should not havee.¡± Leng ran wasn¡¯t very polite with his words, but his good upbringing allowed him to speak in a rtively calm tone.


    Mr. Huang said sincerely,¡±I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you, but I really ... I¡¯m thirsty for talents. I hope you can forgive me. I hope that I can sit down with Mr. Leng and have a good talk ... I¡¯ve also made ns for the next five years for you. I hope that for your future, you can ...¡±


    ¡°No need for that, I don¡¯t have any ns to jump ship now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were pressed against the peephole as she asked,¡±¡±Why does that person look so familiar?¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s movements came to a sudden stop. He pressed his lips against Ji Mianmian¡¯s smooth shoulder and did not move.


    His chest was filled with rage just now. After he closed the door, he turned Yan qingsi around and pressed her against the door. Then, he pulled her clothes and kissed her neck. He wanted her to have no energy to look for other men.


    But ... She ... She ... Could actually be distracted at this time?


    Can¡¯t you at least treat him like a human?


    ¡°Ji Mianmian,¡± ye shaoguang said angrily,¡±even if you don¡¯t respect me, at least ... You should respect it, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian could not hear what the people outside were saying, but the more she looked at the fatty, the more familiar he looked. She took a moment to look at ye shaoguang, then at his ¡®it¡¯.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±Oh my, you¡¯re so energetic?¡±


    ¡°What else do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy, you can settle it first. ¡± Ji Mianmian turned to look outside the door.

 Chapter 1233

    Chapter 1233: He¡¯s not my man now, but what if he is in the future?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s heart and body were both tortured.¡±Ji Mianmian, don¡¯t go overboard ...¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Ji Mianmian mumbled to herself,¡±who do you think this man is? why is he looking for Leng ran?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not your man, why do you care about her?¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned her head.¡±Not now,¡± she said.¡±Who knows? maybe in the future?¡± I think he¡¯s not bad, he¡¯s handsome, has a good figure, and ... Oh ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang blocked Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth, prying open her stupid act and entering her mouth. He twisted her tongue, wishing he could swallow her whole. He even wanted to pour all his anger into Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth to let her know how angry he was.


    Ye shaoguang felt that he would die young because of Ji Mianmian¡¯s influence. She was an ungrateful Little Wolf that could never be tamed.


    Every time he thought that he had finally made progress with her and that he had finally seen the light of hope, she would give him a critical blow and destroy his hopes.


    They had already slept, seen each other, and been so intimate, but she had turned around and said that she was going to find another man.


    He really wanted to strangle her to death!


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s heart burned with anger, and he kissed her even more ferociously. His hands violently tore apart Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothes.


    Ji Mianmian was pressed tightly against the door by ye shaoguang. She tried to hit him with both hands, but he refused to let go.


    ¡°Hmm...Hmm...Hmm..Hmm..Hmmm ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. She wanted to get rid of ye shaoguang, but he was kissing her so fiercely that she could not get rid of him.


    Ji Mianmian felt a chill on her body. She was empty. Ye shaoguang lifted her left leg.


    After rolling around so many times, Ji Mianmian naturally knew what ye shaoguang wanted to do. She struggled harder.


    They had agreed that she would be the one sleeping with ye shaoguang in the future. How could he retaliate now?


    Ji Mianmian mustered all her strength in the end and pushed him backward. Ye shaoguang fell backward, but he fell down with her hand.


    Ji Mianmian was sitting right on ye shaoguang¡¯s waist. That position was ambiguous, intense, and fierce!


    She grabbed ye shaoguang¡¯s neck.¡±We¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll be the one sleeping with you. Are you going back on your word ...?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± ye shaoguang said, spreading his hands.¡±Do you want to do it?¡±


    Anyway, no matter what, he would wee it and be happy.


    Ji Mianmian snorted coldly and reached out to take off the remaining clothes on ye shaoguang¡¯s body.¡±¡±Fine, I¡¯ll do it. I won¡¯t let your ambitions seed.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was extremely cooperative. He looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s in, white smile and sighed in his heart. My Mianmian, I don¡¯t have any ambition after meeting you.


    All my ambition is just to hear one sentence from you: Ye shaoguang, I like you.


    ......


    After they were done, ye shaoguang carried Ji Mianmian into the bathroom.


    Ji Mianmian was physically exhausted and did not feel like moving.


    The two of them sat in the warm water and ye shaoguang kissed Ji Mianmian¡¯s ear.¡±¡±Mianmian, actually ... I¡¯m in your heart, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian closed her eyes and leaned into ye shaoguang¡¯s arms. She said arrogantly,¡±¡±Who has you? I only have your body in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Physical body is fine too,¡± ye shaoguang chuckled.¡±It¡¯s me anyway.¡±


    In the past, if he hadn¡¯t locked her hands, she would have punched him or thrown him over her shoulder. But today, she only hit him a few times in anger. Although it hurt a little, this ... Was far from the mighty shoulder throw she had done before.


    Hence, ye shaoguang was certain that Ji Mianmian still had him in her heart.


    ......

 Chapter 1234

    Chapter 1234: Your body is my private property


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian snorted. Ye shaoguang¡¯s body was now her private property. If she broke it, she would not be able to sleep with him in the future [()]


    Ji Mianmian nudged ye shaoguang with her elbow.¡±¡±It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯ve dyed my work. Sister qingsi is back and she has to go to the set to film tomorrow. I have to leave quickly.


    Ye shaoguang rubbed his face against Ji Mianmian¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you there tomorrow. Since you¡¯re leaving, apany me tonight, okay?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... No... I have to go find my goddess.¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m not done with thiswsuit yet. I¡¯m not going out until it¡¯spletely over.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s voice was filled with destion. Ji Mianmian recalled that ye shaoguang had been detained for many days before he was sent to the hospital. He was only released after a long period of time.¡±Then ... Then ... Alright, but you must let me go as soon as possible tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± ye shaoguang said,¡±I won¡¯t hold you up.¡±


    At a ce where Ji Mianmian could not see, ye shaoguang revealed a cunning smile.


    If Ji Mianmian could see ye shaoguang¡¯s face clearly, she would have punched him.


    ......


    When the sun rose, Yan qingsi¡¯s things were already packed. The ce she wanted to go, after getting off the ne, she still had to take a car. It took a long time to get there because it was a small city in the southwest.


    Yue tingfeng was really reluctant to let Yan qingsi leave, but he had a lot of things to do too. It had been a long time since he went to thepany, and if he did not go back to take charge, it would really be chaotic.


    When they reached the airport, both of them were reluctant to part. Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go see you in a few days. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure. If I¡¯m not in a rush, I¡¯lle back to see you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ... It¡¯ll be a bumpy ride, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Yue tingfeng knew that the ce Yan qingsi was going to for filming was a little remote. He had harassed Qin Jingzhi for the entire nightst night, telling him to be more honest and not have any ideas about Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi patted his chest.¡±This Pat ... It¡¯ll probably take at least two months. You should be more obedient at home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. I¡¯ll be loyal to you from heart to soul.¡±


    Yan qingsi tiptoed and kissed him.¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng said to Ji Mianmian and little Xu,¡±¡±Take care of qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss,¡±the two of them replied in unison.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±Yan qingsi waved her hand.


    Yue tingfeng opened his arms and hugged her tightly.¡±¡±Take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you too.¡± Yan qingsi thought that it was not the first time she was going to the set, and they would meet again after a few days, so she was not too sad. However, when she really had to leave, she suddenly felt sad.


    She held back the tears in her eyes, let go of Yue tingfeng, and left with little Xu and Mianmian.


    Yue tingfeng stood where he was and watched them disappear through the security checkpoint. He did not leave for a long time.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s terrible mood did not subside even after the ne took off.


    In order to lift Yan qingsi¡¯s spirits, Xiao Xu switched on a variety show that he had downloaded in his cache on his tablet: ¡°Sis, look at this talent show. It¡¯s very popr recently.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t watch talent shows?¡± she asked, uninterested.


    In the past two years, all kinds of variety shows had flooded the screen, especially talent shows. There were all kinds of unspoken rules, ck material, giarism, and so on. It was not interesting at all.


    Yan qingsi did not have a good impression of variety shows.

 Chapter 1235

    Chapter 1235: Don¡¯t let me catch her, or I¡¯ll whip her to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Xu quickly said,¡±sister¡¯s one is different. It¡¯s for the casting of the Super popr IP novel,¡¯flying celestial.¡¯ It¡¯s super popr. The director, scriptwriter, and the original author will be the judges and personally choose the cast.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan qingsi knew about ¡°flying immortal¡±. It was a xianxia novel that had been popr for many years. The author had used a very unique perspective, novel techniques, and a huge hole in his brain to outline a stunning masterpiece. She had even followed it for a period of time when she was in school.


    Many film and televisionpanies had their eyes on this IP, and the copyright had already soared to a very high price. No one had expected there to be progress this year.


    Yan qingsi was a little curious, so she clicked on it.


    After watching for 20 minutes, some of the youngdies were basically singing and dancing aftering on stage. There was nothing special about them.


    Even Ji Mianmian¡¯sints were more exciting than theirs.


    ¡°Look at his face, his nose and mouth are all crooked ...¡±


    ¡°Look at this. Oh my God, this voice. Why didn¡¯t she just take off her clothes and pounce on the director?¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help but yawn. She regretted that she had forgotten not to watch it. She might as well take a nap if she were to watch it. Last night, because they were going to be separated, Yue tingfeng had carried her and rolled around for half the night. She could not bear to let him go, but she did not stop him either, which led to her exhaustion.


    She had just closed her eyes when Ji Mianmian woke her up.¡±Sister, look, look ... This little B * tch ...¡±


    Yan qingsi took a look and was stunned for a moment. A young and beautiful girl stood in the middle of the stage on the screen and said,¡±¡±Judges, audience, Hello. My name is Hn xiuse. I¡¯m 19 years old this year and a second-year student ...¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ji Mianmian spat.¡±She actually went to a talent show.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything and looked down with her chin in her hand.


    ¡°Hn, that¡¯s a very rare surname nowadays,¡± the producer said.


    The director nodded.¡±You have a good image, youngdy. What talents are you going to perform today?¡±


    Hn xiuse smiled sweetly.¡±I don¡¯t know how to sing or dance. Today, I¡¯ll tell a joke to everyone. I¡¯ll tell it with a different emotion.¡±


    ¡°This is interesting. Can we start now, mom?¡± the producer said.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡±


    Hn xiuse repeated the same joke three times-happy, angry, and sad. It had to be said that her performance was quite creative. It made the judges, who had seen her waists and hips swing, feel as if they had been washed away.


    This talent show was about acting. Singing and dancing were useless. The key was to have acting skills, or to let the director see that you had potential.


    ¡°Did you major in acting in college?¡± the author asked her.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m studying fashion design,¡±


    ¡°Did she specially learn how to perform?¡± the director asked.¡±I think she has some Foundation.¡±


    ¡°I have an older sister who¡¯s an actress,¡± Hn xiuse said with a smile.¡±She¡¯s really good at acting. She taught me a lot.¡±


    ¡°Is it an actor that we are all familiar with?¡± the director asked.


    ¡°I think so. I think she¡¯s great. I decided to participate in the talent show because I like her and admire her. She¡¯s my idol.¡±


    ¡°Then, who is your idol? can you tell us?¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly had a bad feeling. As expected, the next second, she saw Hn xiuse lift her chin and say longingly,¡±¡±She¡¯s the Yan qingsi who¡¯s been very popr in both of the recent dramas. She¡¯s my motivation and courage to stand here.¡±


    ¡°F * ck ...¡± Ji Mianmian cursed.¡±That B * tch. Don¡¯t let me catch her, or I¡¯ll beat her to death.¡±

 Chapter 1236

    Chapter 1236: As expected, B * tches were all shameless


    Trantor: 549690339


    The director and the original author seemed to be interested in Yan qingsi.¡±You know Yan qingsi?¡±


    Yan qingsi did not pay much attention to the rest of his words. She had easily passed the stage anyway. If there were no idents, this talent show would be the beginning of her acting journey.


    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before they had to fight face to face.


    ¡°How am I supposed to deal with this B * tch?¡± Ji Mianmian cursed through gritted teeth.¡±She¡¯s so F * cking shameless.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled. She did not mind. Hn xiuse¡¯s performance had already gained the judges ¡®approval. She had only mentioned herself as an insurance to make it easier for her to pass the trial.


    However, it did not feel good to be used by others, especially when the person who used her was ... Hn xiuse.


    Ji Mianmian was much angrier than Yan qingsi. If it was not for the fact that there was no signal on the ne, she would have turned on her phone and cursed at someone. ¡®Little B * tch, you¡¯re using my goddess.¡¯


    The contestant behind Hn xiuse was called Shen Suxi, a Korea Woman. She had a good figure and facial features, but her face was a little swollen. She must have had a knife and had not fully recovered. She spoke Chinese very well. If she had not said that she was Korean, everyone would probably think that she was Chinese.


    Yan qingsi did not know why, but looking at Shen Suxi, she felt a little weird, and there was also a ... Inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She frowned and thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    After getting off the ne, she received a call from Qin Jingzhi as soon as she turned on her phone. He hade to pick her up personally.


    This made Yan qingsi a little embarrassed. Perhaps the production team was too anxious, and she, the female lead, had finally arrived.


    Qin Jingzhi picked up Yan qingsi and the few of them took a car to the set.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± Yan qingsi apologized in the car.


    ¡°You really make me feel strange. Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce is so popr, but you didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation to promote it. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve disappeared from the scene, and you even went to get married. Yan qingsi, you really make me confused.¡±


    ¡°My business is more important than that. Besides, as long as the actors are popr and their acting skills are good, the fans and audience will naturallye. There¡¯s no point in promoting it so much. By the way, have you decided on the name of the movie?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi did not say anything. He looked at Yan qingsi quietly and said after a long while,¡±¡±It¡¯s decided. It¡¯ll be called ¡°city-toppling beauty.¡±¡±


    ¡°I noticed that you¡¯ve changed?¡±


    ¡°How did it change?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve calmed down. ¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. Too many things had happened in this period of time, and it made Yan qingsi feel like she had been given a new life.


    Even though she still didn¡¯t know if the person behind Xia rushuang really existed, she had a different view of hatred now.


    She had to take revenge, but she should also live her own life.


    Yan qingsi thought of you Yi. He was the one who had truly elevated her heart.


    She didn¡¯t know if he had any way to see her film while he was inside.


    It took a full four hours on the bumpy car ride before they reached the set.


    The director and scriptwriter of the movie were both song Qingyan. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yan qingsi. He allowed her to rest for a while before shooting her first scene in the evening.


    Naturally, Yan qingsi would not say anything. She had dyed the entire production team. Even if Qin Jingzhi did not say anything, she would still rush the progress.


    The set was filming other people¡¯s scenes. Yan qingsi watched as she memorized her lines.


    ¡°Miss qingsi, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Zeng keren said as she walked over.¡±We¡¯ve all been waiting for you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1237

    Chapter 1237: I remember you were on topst night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi nced at her and did not say anything. She was toozy to argue with such a provocation that did not involve any skill.


    On the way there, Qin Jingzhi had already told her that Zeng keren would be the second female lead because she had somehow gotten to know mother Qin.


    In the eyes of his parents, Zeng keren was a very good candidate for a daughter-inw. She came from an outstanding family, had a good upbringing, and came from a famous family. Therefore, under the pressure of his parents, Qin Jingzhi had no choice but to let Zeng keren y the second female lead.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s disregard made Zeng keren feel a little embarrassed. She looked at the ring on Yan qingsi¡¯s finger and said,¡±¡±I forgot. Congrattions, sister qingsi. Happy wedding.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her head and nced at her.¡±¡±This is probably the most sincere thing you¡¯ve ever said to me.¡±


    Because if she got married, she would not snatch Qin Jingzhi away.


    Zeng keren bit her lip.¡±Every word I said to miss qingsi is true.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed sarcastically.¡±Rather than trying to y tricks on me, why don¡¯t you think more about how to make Qin Jingzhi like you? but...It¡¯s probably impossible.¡±


    Zeng keren had changed a little. She was at least an honest girl before, and she still had some of her true nature.


    But now, she was bing more and more like those weird and pretentious female celebrities. Qin Jingzhi would never like such a woman.


    ¡°You ...¡± Zeng ke gritted his teeth.


    She snorted.¡±Oh, I forgot to congratte you, sister qingsi. You¡¯ve finally acknowledged your roots and ancestors. No wonder you¡¯re so confident.¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned. Zeng keren...Knew?


    On second thought, she had heard that the Zeng family was quite powerful. Back then, she had invited a group of high-ranking officials to her engagement party. It was normal for the news to spread among the upper-ss circle.


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Since you know ... Then all the more don¡¯t mess with me.¡±


    Zeng keren clenched her fists and looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s arrogant face. Her heart was filled with anger and unwillingness, but she also knew that with Yan qingsi¡¯s current background, she could not afford to offend her.


    In the past, when Yan qingsi did not have a strong background, she was not afraid of anyone.


    If he provoked her now, he would undoubtedly be courting death.


    ......


    Apart from sleeping and eating, Yan qingsi spent the rest of her time rushing to film. At first, the whole crew wasining about herte arrival, butter they found out that Yan qingsi was more hardworking than them. She did not have the finality of an actress at all. She was very dedicated and hardworking, and their opinion of her gradually changed.


    A week after joining the crew, Yan qingsi had caught up with her normal progress and had more rest time.


    During her free time, the calls Yan qingsi received the most were from Yue tingfeng and Mrs. Yue.


    Yue tingfeng aside, Mrs. Yue was the one whoined to him about how bad Xia An was.


    For example, yesterday, Mrs. Yue said her waist hurt.


    Yan qingsi asked what was going on, and Mrs. Yue said,¡±Last night, I hurt my waist.


    Yan qingsi was a little embarrassed and said,¡±I¡¯ll talk to uncle and tell him to take it easy. After all, he¡¯s not young.


    That night, Mrs. Yue said to Xia An,¡±¡±Qingsi told you to take it easy. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re always so impatient. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll hurt your back? if I can¡¯t get up tomorrow, I¡¯ll be charged for murder.¡±


    She had murdered the president in bed.


    Xia An nced at him faintly and slowly took off his pajamas. Hey down and nced at her.¡±Impatient? It was quite urgent. If I remember correctly, you were up therest night. ¡±

 Chapter 1238

    Chapter 1238: Let go of me, get lost and sleep by yourself


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened instantly. At that moment, she could hear the sound of hot air being emitted by her ears.


    The scene fromst night suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. It was simply ... Unbearable to recall.


    Mrs. Yue did not even need to think to know that her face was so red that she could fry an egg on it.


    She did not even dare to look at Xia An¡¯s eyes and turned her head away.


    ¡°Last night ... Last night was an ident,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily.¡±You were the one who seduced me, and I fell into your trap. I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t try to seduce me anymore. I won¡¯t fall for it with your measly skills.¡± At the very least, he had to take off all his clothes.


    Xia Anid on his side and supported his forehead with one hand.¡±Really?¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. Old fox, did he think that she would fall for his trick just because he took off his pajamas andid there?


    Tsk, he had underestimated her.


    But now, he was a very determined person.


    Mrs. Yue pulled up the nket and turned around, her back facing Xia An. She leaned against the side of the bed and slept, less than an arm¡¯s length away from Xia An.


    Speaking of this bed, one had to admit that Xia An was a scheming man.


    The king-sized bed in the bedroom was now big enough to fit a few people. However, Xia An had ced one in this bedroom. The two of them could barely lie down on the bed. Even if she tried her best to keep a distance from him, she could only do so by a little.


    After she fell asleep at night, she would move and roll into his arms.


    Mrs. Yue did not move, and Xia An had a gentle smile on his face.


    After a long time, there was no movement behind her. Mrs. Yue was puzzled. Was he being too honest this time? why did he not move?


    She thought to herself,¡¯it seems like qingsi was right, it¡¯s probably really...Unable to follow my heart, sigh ...¡¯


    As she was thinking, she was suddenly wrapped by an arm from behind. Her ear felt hot, and Xia An¡¯s lips were already on her,¡±¡±Are you really not tempted?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded her head. That¡¯s right, this was Xia An¡¯s style. Otherwise, she would not dare to sleep with him.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Mrs.Yue snorted,¡±I¡¯m not interested in old men.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s hand reached into Mrs. Yue¡¯s pajamas, his long fingers running across her skin, making her heart throb.¡±¡±Let go of me, get over there and sleep by yourself.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s fingers moved to Mrs. Yue¡¯s waist and gently pressed on it. ¡°¡±But what if I¡¯m moved by you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s body froze, she thought he was going to ...


    ¡°Bear with it,¡± she said, pouting.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Then let it explode. It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Xia An gently bit Mrs. Yue¡¯s ear.¡±¡±Is it alright?¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt a jolt of electricity run through her, but she held it in and said,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±


    ¡°Alright then ...¡± Xia An said regretfully,¡±since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    Mrs. Yue was taken aback. ¡®F * ck, what¡¯s this old hooligan up to?¡¯


    The next second, her body was turned around and she was lying on the bed.


    Almost at the same time, there was a scream in the room,¡±¡±Ah ... Xia An, be gentler ... Are you trying to kill me with the pain?¡±


    ¡°I told you not to do such difficult movements. Your back hurts, right?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, is that what I want to do? That¡¯s clearly you, you stinky hooligan, you said ...¡±


    ¡°What did I just say?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your trick. You said you¡¯d let me go back for a week.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? I ...¡±


    Her body was suddenly turned around, and the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.


    After a long time, Xia An let go of her ...

 Chapter 1239

    Chapter 1239: But I can¡¯t bear to let you go


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to. I don¡¯t want to let you go, never ever ...¡±


    At that moment, Mrs. Yue could hear her own heart beating like thunder.


    ......


    Yan qingsi did not know how Mrs. Yue was doing.


    However, her uncle was such a ck-bellied person. He must have eaten her naive mother-inw from inside out.


    Yan qingsi lit a candle for her mother-inw in her heart and continued filming.


    Today, he was filming a scene in the rain with Zeng keren. Zeng keren had failed to pass eight NGS in a row. Song Qingyan was very angry, so the whole crew took a break.


    ¡°Sister, there¡¯s a call.¡± Ji Mianmian passed the phone to Yan qingsi.


    When she saw that it was Xia An¡¯s Secretary who had opened the call, she quickly picked up the call.¡±Miss, I¡¯m here to see Mr. You today. He wants to talk to you.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Give it to him.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡±


    Hearing you Yi¡¯s voice, Yan qingsi said happily,¡±¡±Uncle you, uncle sent someone to see you. Did you make any progress? I miss you so much.¡±


    Her voice was as excited as a little girl ¡®s, as if she was acting coquettishly to her father.


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Focus on your filming. I¡¯ll be able to go out in a few days. I¡¯ll go watch you film.


    ¡°Sure, our production team is in a very unique Old Town. It¡¯s very beautiful, you muste.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    You Yi¡¯s smile faded after he hung up. He handed the phone to his Secretary.


    The Secretary took the phone.¡±Mr. You, are you sure you want to do this and not tell the Miss?¡± he asked.


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face faded.¡±When the timees, I¡¯ll let her know that I¡¯ve already left. It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m safe. With my current status, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to meet her again once I¡¯m out.¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. After all, your identity will be a problem once you leave.¡±


    After all, you Yi had killed someone in public. It was a crime that was difficult to erase. Even if he was not sentenced to death, he would still be sentenced to life.


    Xia An wanted to help him. Naturally, he would not let him stay in prison for the rest of his life.


    Xia An¡¯s intention was to arrange for you Yi to be released and hide his identity. However, the name ¡®you Yi¡¯ was still serving his sentence in prison.


    The judicial process would take a long time. In two or three months, when the court was about to try ¡®you Yiyi¡¯, he would be detained, killed, or identally killed. By then, the court would conclude that the suspect was dead, and the case would be dropped.


    Other than that, you Yi did not need to bear the crime of murder.


    Just as Yan qingsi had said, no one should admit to Xia rushuang¡¯s death. She would have died in vain because she deserved it.


    However, from now on, you Yi would no longer exist. Xia An would prepare a new identity for you Yi, but he would not be able to return to the country for at least two to three years.


    Everyone in the country knew his face and knew that he had killed before. Yan qingsi was an actress and her every move was closely watched. If they met, they would definitely be caught on camera. What would people say then?


    There would definitely be many busybodies who would dig up this matter. Why was a dead murderer still alive?


    Whether it was for himself or for Yan qingsi, it was not appropriate for them to meet, at least not for the next few years.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± you Yi said to his Secretary.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what I should do. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Secretary left. You Yi touched the ring on his neck.¡±When we get out, I¡¯ll take you to the ces you want to go. We¡¯ll watch qingsi fulfill her dream together.¡±

 Chapter 1240

    Chapter 1240: Sin because of beauty


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was overjoyed to receive you Yi¡¯s call. She was in high spirits when she was with Zeng keren and filming the next two shows.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s character this time was a very beautiful and charming woman called Xie qiuyun. She loved to wear cheongsam and walked in this small town. She seemed to be out of ce with the people and everything here.


    Every time she passed by, all the men would follow her gaze. There were many men in town who had feelings for her, but because of her husband, no one dared to do anything. However, beautiful women were often The Public Enemy of other women.


    However, after that beauty, there was pain that no one knew.


    But one day, Xie qingyao¡¯s husband suddenly died. He drank too much and identally fell into the river, drowning.


    Following that, the peace in the town was almost broken overnight, and all the men were getting restless.


    Xie qiuyun started to get harassed day and night. She didn¡¯t dare to go out after dusk, and all the doors and windows were sealed.


    During the day, as long as she went out, all the women would point at her and scold her. Later on, someone even hung a dead cat on her door. Then, she would be beaten up by some women when she went out. Their reason was that Xie qiuyun seduced their husband.


    At first, Xie qiuyun kept exining, but no one was willing to listen to her.¡±You¡¯re beautiful, so you¡¯re a sin. You should be like us, a country bumpkin and ugly vige woman.¡±


    A beautiful woman who was isted and rejected by everyone seemed to be able to trigger the deepest sin in people¡¯s hearts. The more those men drooled at her, the more they wanted to eat her.


    However, one morning, someone found out that a young man in town was dead. He was the most outrageous one among the people who had harassed Xie qiuyun.


    But this was just the beginning. After half a month, men died in session in the town, and the whole town fell into panic.


    Due to therge number of deaths, the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau had set up a special task force to investigate the case. Qin Jingzhi was ying the role of a police officer named song xiucheng. He had just arrived in town and stopped a group of women who were beating up Xie qiuyun.


    Weak and beautiful women could often make men have a strong desire to protect them. Song xiucheng paid more and more attention to Xie qiuyun. From the initial sympathy, it eventually turned into an uncontroble feeling.


    Zeng keren was ying the role of a female police officer who liked song xiucheng. Seeing that he was gradually falling in love with Xie qingyao, her family had been targeting her in all aspects.


    The scene that Yan qingsi and Zeng keren were filming today was because she found out that song xiucheng liked Xie qiuyun and went to find trouble with her.


    When the plot was three-quarters in progress, the police gradually found some clues. After investigating, they were shocked to find out that it was a 16-year-old teenager in the town.


    Song xiucheng felt that something was wrong. He was only 16 years old, so why did he kill so many people? moreover, everyone¡¯s deaths were so coincidental that it could almost be considered a perfect crime.


    However, the young man was very honest and admitted that he was the one who killed them. He exined every killing process in detail.


    The special task force closed the case and brought the criminal back.


    The story seemed to have ended here. The night before he left, song xiucheng identally heard from the young man¡¯s mother that the young man liked to y under a big tree outside the town. When he arrived, he was surprised to find that this was the ce Xie qiuyun had brought him to before. She said that she would hide all the pain in her heart in the tree hole.


    Song xiucheng found traces of digging under the tree. After digging, he found a box and bottles in the alley, each bottle containing a piece of paper.

 Chapter 1241

    Chapter 1241: If someone is looking for death, why not fulfill her wish?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After seeing everything, song xiucheng understood everything.


    Xie qiuyun¡¯s husband was killed because he often hit her. He was a violent man.


    Those men died because the first one raped Xie qiuyun. The others were all threatening her.


    Xie qiuyun knew that the young man liked her very much and knew that he had been following her. Thus, she buried a bottle under the tree every day. Every piece of paper in the bottle was written with her anger, her pain, and how much she wished for those people to die. At the end of the paper, she seemed to have written down the way to kill them.


    After she left, the young man took out the bottle and looked at it. Then, he killed all those people ording to the method she had told him.


    It was only then that the whole show became clear that the beautiful and elegant woman was the murderer of all the murders, but ... Was she wrong?


    The whole y was full of ck depressed tones, with the shadow of ¡°the beautiful legend of Sicily¡±, but it was not. Strictly speaking, it was a suspense drama.


    However, what song Qingyan wanted to show was the ugliness of human nature, desire, and struggle. This was not a simplemercial film.


    When Yan qingsi finished reading the entire script, she realized that Xie qingyao was the ¡®murderer¡¯. She did not do it herself, but she hadmitted a perfect crime.


    In thest scene of the script, song xiucheng would burn all the letters.


    The ending seemed to be open, but it also seemed to give the answer.


    A good movie was about learning to leave nk spaces and make the audience think about it involuntarily after the end.


    Beauty was not an original sin, but human nature was.


    It was not that the script was wless, but overall, it was a good show that was hard toe by. Yan qingsi had decided to take the role after reading it. She had a strong feeling that she would regret it if she did not take the role.


    Yan qingsi was very serious about the movie and would often discuss the plot with song Qingyan.


    The temperature had dropped a lot today. During the break, Xiao Xu went to the dressing room to get hot water for Yan qingsi.


    There were a few actresses in the dressing room, including Zeng keren. A woman was sitting next to her, and the two of them were talking very intimately.


    Xiao Xu knew the woman. Her name was Bai Shan, and she was a famous actress. She was probably here to visit Zeng ke.


    Xiao Xu greeted her and was about to get some water when Bai Shan stopped him and asked him to get her a ss of water.


    Xiao Xu hesitated for a moment before agreeing. However, she did not have a cup, so she took a disposable paper cup, filled it with hot water, and sent it over.


    Bai Shan thanked him and reached out to take it.


    Xiao Xu felt that she had caught it and let go, but to his surprise, Bai Shan screamed,¡±¡±Aiya, are you trying to burn me to death?¡±


    She casually threw the cup of water at Xiao Xu, causing the hot water to spill all over him.


    Before Xiao Xu could react, she raised her hand and pped him again.¡±¡±Do you know how to do things? is this how you usually serve your master?¡±


    Ji Mianmian happened to walk in at that moment. She saw the scene and immediately rushed over.¡±Hey, what are you doing? are you crazy? you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    Lil ¡®Xu felt the pain and grabbed Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mess around. Don¡¯t cause trouble for sister qingsi.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re too shameless.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the shameless one? tell me. ¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s voice came from the door.


    Ji Mianmian seemed to have found her pir of support. She pointed at Bai Shan and said,¡±¡±Sister, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re Yan qingsi?¡± Bai Shan stood up and said scornfully,¡±you don¡¯t look that good, but your face looks pretty natural.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s My Water, Lil ¡®Xu?¡±Yan qingsi asked.


    Xiao Xu quickly handed it over.


    ¡°Open it.¡±


    Xiao Xu unscrewed the thermos and handed it to her. Yan qingsi said coldly,¡±¡±Why are you giving it to me? If someone is looking for death, why don¡¯t you fulfill her wish?¡±


    ¡ª


    Counting down to the end of the month, say three times in my heart,¡¯let my sisters grant me a monthly ticket¡¯.

 Chapter 1242

    Chapter 1242: Why should I give face to such a slut when I meet her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Xu was stunned. ¡®That¡¯s not good. If the hot water is sshed on my face, I¡¯ll be disfigured.¡¯


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m wearing thick clothes, so I¡¯m not burned,¡± he quickly said.


    Although his body was still a little hot, Xiao Xu was d that the weather was cold today. He was wearing thicker clothes, so it should not be serious.


    Xiao Xu knew that Bai Shan was here to cause trouble. She had probably heard something from Zeng keren and was here to cause trouble.


    Although she was the one making things difficult for him, she was still trying to make Yan qingsi unhappy.


    Xiao Xu did not want to make things difficult for Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi snorted.¡±You¡¯d better work harder as my assistant. You don¡¯t have to give face to a B * tch like her. If I tell you to ssh it, just do it. I¡¯ll take care of her body if she¡¯s dead, and I¡¯ll treat her if she¡¯s injured ...¡±


    Xiao Xu really did not dare to pour the bottle of hot water on him. Something bad would happen if he did.


    However, he knew that Yan qingsi was real. She never spoke empty words, but he was Yan qingsi¡¯s assistant. He had to think for her no matter what.


    If word of this got out, there would definitely be people who would criticize her.


    ¡°Sis ... Calm down, calm down ...¡± Xiao Xu ced the ss of water behind him.


    Bai Shan was shocked by Yan qingsi¡¯s words. She regretted it. ¡°Yan qingsi, is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan qingsi said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯m sick, and it¡¯s not light. Do you know what I¡¯m sick of?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±My illness is that my hands itch whenever I see you. I want to beat you up. Tell me...What should I do?¡±


    Yan qingsi was a protective person. She could bully the people she protected, but no one else was allowed to touch them.


    Bai Shan¡¯s face twitched, and she looked very ugly. She was famous in the circle for her bad temper and being difficult to deal with. Moreover, her acting skills were not bad, and she had a certain influence on both big and small screens. Usually, no matter where she went, people would give her some face. Everyone else also believed that the less trouble, the better. No one had ever dared to tease her so ruthlessly.


    This made Bai Shan, who was used to taking advantage of others, suddenly at a loss for what to do. She hissed,¡±Do you know who I am? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have someone backing you up. I¡¯m not you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±Of course I do. Bai Shan, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I can¡¯t forget your voice.¡± Next time, when you have sex, don¡¯t stand on the balcony. Run further away. You¡¯ve woken up an entire building. Those who know you will know that you¡¯re a female star, but those who don¡¯t know you will think that you¡¯re a ... Woman who lost her footing. ¡±


    Yan qingsi already knew that the woman who had sex with Jin xuechu on the balcony was Bai Shan.


    The two of them had never interacted before, so Yan qingsi would not expose other people¡¯s scandals. Moreover, she was friends with Jin xuechu, so how could she say such things?


    However, he did not expect to meet Bai Shan today. This woman was really as bad-tempered as the rumors said.


    However, no matter how bad a person¡¯s temper was, they would be embarrassed to meet her!


    Bai Shan¡¯s face turned pale. The arrogance she had a moment ago was gone. Her mind was immediately filled with a lot of love, sex, balcony ... When, and which time?


    Yan qingsi looked at Bai Shan¡¯s face, which was as colorful as a palette.¡±¡±Oh, it seems like you can¡¯t remember. Tsk tsk ... Do you need me to remind you?¡±


    Bai Shan¡¯s assistant and manager were not around. This sudden incident made her a little flustered. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±Shut up...Stop ndering me, Yan qingsi. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a despicable person. I¡¯m going to Sue you for nder.¡±

 Chapter 1243

    Chapter 1243: It¡¯s immoral to disturb others from beating people up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi took a step forward and grabbed Bai Shan¡¯s shirt at the front of her chest. She pulled her hard and leaned close to her ear, saying slowly,¡±¡±Then, the next time I see Jin xuechu, I¡¯ll have to ask him how your 34D silicone breasts feel to the touch.¡±


    She released her grip after she finished speaking, and Yan qingsi touched her hand.¡±¡±Tsk, is that true ...¡±


    Bai Shan was stunned. After a long time, she looked at Yan qingsi in shock. ¡°It¡¯s you ... The person that day was actually you!¡±


    Bai Shan felt a chill run down her spine. With such a handle in Yan qingsi¡¯s hands, she would be able to do whatever she wanted.


    Bai Shan liked Jin xuechu. She liked him very much. She had a bad reputation, but she really liked him. Back then, Jin xuechu had told her that it was impossible for them to be a couple. At most, they would have sex.| ¡®Friend, just for fun.¡¯


    Bai Shan also agreed. That kind of humble appearance in front of her lover was something she had never shown in front of anyone else.


    Bai Shan thought that as long as she worked hard, slowly, she might be able to go from having sex to having sex.| Friends became a couple. Who would have thought ... Yan qingsi would suddenly appear and be the female lead of Jin xuechu¡¯s new album¡¯s main MV. After that, there were even rumors about them. Jin xuechu even publicly said that Yan qingsi was his ideal type and that he liked this kind of woman.


    There was another reason why Bai Shan came to see Zeng keren today. She wanted to find out who this Yan qingsi was, to be able to make a man like Jin xuechu fall for her.


    However ... She had just started her attack, and with one sentence from Yan qingsi, she was suppressed to the point where she could not say anything more.


    The person smoking next door on the balcony that day was Yan qingsi.


    That means that she and Jin xuechu ... Knew each other from a long time ago?


    ¡°Haha, ha...No wonder, no wonder...He ¡®s...B * tch ...¡±


    Yan qingsi spread out her hands.¡±It seems like you¡¯re in love with her. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s going to be in vain in this life.¡±


    She sneered.¡±But the man you like is a B * tch. Tell me ... You¡¯re not even a B * tch. What¡¯s the point of living?¡± If it were me, I would have lost all my face long ago. ¡±


    Bai Shan¡¯s face darkened. This was the first time she had suffered such a big loss,¡±Yan qingsi, don¡¯t go overboard. You still have a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The road ... Is still there. If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Yan qingsi was about to turn around when she suddenly remembered something.¡±¡±Oh ... I forgot ... There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t done yet ...¡±


    She couldn¡¯t leave before he hit her. However, just as she raised her hand and pulled it away, her hand was grabbed by someone. That hand was very strong and held very tightly.


    ¡°Miss Yan, as ady, it¡¯s not good to hit people so casually, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi lifted her head and saw a man. His features were handsome and delicate, and he was very handsome.


    ¡°You want to take it for her?¡± she sneered.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Zeng keren called out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± the man said.


    Yan qingsi flung his hand away.¡±¡±Then get lost. It¡¯s immoral to disturb others from beating people up, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, show some respect,¡± Zeng keren said angrily.¡±Don¡¯t think that everyone is afraid of you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly pinched Zeng keren¡¯s chin.¡±Then learn to behave. Don¡¯t get yourself killed.¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s face turned red.


    Yan qingsi looked at him.¡±I¡¯ve told many people that I¡¯m not the type to suffer losses. You hit my people, and I won¡¯t let this matter rest. Do you want me to p you now, or do you want me to put a gunny sack over my head tonight? it¡¯s your choice.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll see you tonight! I¡¯ll forget the monthly votes at the end of the month!

 Chapter 1244

    Chapter 1244: Mianmian, you go, leave after you¡¯re done


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±Since you¡¯re not choosing, I¡¯ll help you choose. Mianmian ... You can leave after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves.


    She had been waiting for Yan qingsi to speak for a long time. If it was not for Xiao Xu¡¯s intervention, she would not have waited until now. I would have given you a big p to make you smug.


    Zeng keren¡¯s brother, Zeng nianren, reached out and stopped her.¡±¡±It¡¯s just a small matter. Why make everyone unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it in front of me if you want to be the Holy Father,¡± Yan qingsi said impatiently.¡±Why didn¡¯t you be the Holy Father when you were beating up my people? Mianmian, hurry up. We still have to take Xiao Xu for an injury examinationter.¡±


    Without another word, Ji Mianmian grabbed Zeng nianren¡¯s arm and yanked him away. Then ... Everyone heard a crisp p that was unusually melodious.


    If Zeng keren had not been there, Bai Shan would have been beaten to the ground.


    Bai Shan covered her face and did not say a word. Her body trembled and her head was lowered. Her hair covered her face, and her expression could not be seen.


    However, Yan qingsi did not even need to think to know what Bai Shan was thinking.


    Hate, anger, anger, but so what? I have your weakness in my hands, so I don¡¯t think you can make any waves.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that your breasts aren¡¯t good at all,¡± Yan qingsi said to Bai Shan.¡±One side is big and the other is small. I¡¯ll introduce you to a more reliable stic surgery hospitalter.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, you¡¯ve gone too far,¡± Zeng keren said angrily as she held Bai Shan.¡±Bai Shan is in the wrong, but do you have to humiliate her like this?¡± Do you think that everyone has to give in to you?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed mockingly.


    Bai Shan sshed hot water on Xiao Xu and pped him without even thinking about it. Was this not humiliation?


    Xiao Xu was not her assistant yet. She had asked for help, but instead, she acted like she was her master. Why should she be polite to this kind of woman?


    ¡°Zeng keren, I didn¡¯t hate you so much in the past. Don¡¯t try to provoke me again and again. I wasn¡¯t polite to anyone in the past, and I won¡¯t be polite to you now. If you make me angry, I promise you, you will suffer.¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s body was trembling. She was angry, annoyed, and ... Afraid.


    She had witnessed Yan qingsi¡¯s power, but ... She just could not ept it.


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s eyes were always on Yan qingsi. No matter how hard she tried, she could not win his attention.


    On the other hand, Yan qingsi was a married woman, yet she was still fooling around. What was so good about this woman that everyone liked her?


    She had no upbringing or manners. She was vulgar and vulgar. Other than her face, what else did she have? Oh ... Now, she was so lucky to have be Xia An¡¯s niece.


    Zeng keren knew that she was jealous. It was not a good thing, but she could not control herself. She really loved Qin Jingzhi.


    Sometimes, she even thought that even if she could not be Qin Jingzhi¡¯s girlfriend, she could be a nameless lover, as long as she could be his woman.


    However, Qin Jingzhi had always been polite and distant to her. Even if his parents pressured him to marry her, he remained unmoved.


    Zeng keren was madly in love with Qin Jingzhi, and she often checked his Weibo.


    Most of Qin Jingzhi¡¯s Weibo posts were actually very formic. Anyone with eyes could tell that it was managed by his manager. However, some of the posts were posted by Qin Jingzhi himself, and they were all about Yan qingsi.

 Chapter 1245

    Chapter 1245: Do the things you like, love the person you like


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hemented, reposted, liked, and even liked the Weibo posts of him and Yan qingsi being a couple made byizens.


    How could she be willing to see the man she loved so deeply fall for someone else, a B * tch who she felt was inferior to her in every way?


    Zeng keren had never been so wronged before. She felt terrible. She had thought that Bai Shan, who had always had a bad temper, would be able to help her deal with Yan qingsi so that she would not keep thinking about Qin Jingzhi.


    However, not only did Bai Shan not gain any advantage from Yan qingsi, but she was also humiliated.


    Zeng keren recalled Yan qingsi¡¯sment about her using people as guns and felt a little guilty.¡±¡±Brother, this woman ... Is really too much.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger,¡±Zeng nianren said with a smile.


    ¡°Brother, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I naturally have my own ways. I definitely won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯ll stay here for a few days and leave in a few days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered,¡±Zeng nianren said gently to Bai Shan.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m fine ...¡± Bai Shan lowered her head. Her forbearing appearance made one feel pity for her.


    ......


    Coming out of the dressing room, Yan qingsi asked Xiao Xu to hurry to the clinic.


    Xiao Xu couldn¡¯t argue with him and could only go.


    Yan qingsi went back to filming. Song Qingyan¡¯s expectations were very high. He was very strict when he worked. There was not a single smile on his face. He was the kind of person who would strive for perfection.


    Yan qingsi felt that this kind of person was pretty good. Being responsible for one¡¯s own work was the foundation of being a good director.


    The movie Yan qingsi was going to film with Qin Jingzhi was about the male lead, song xiucheng, secretly following behind Xie qiuyun to protect her. He wanted to express the love he had been suppressing, as well as the hatred he had for the other people in town, through his gaze.


    After trying a few times, song Qingyan was still not satisfied. He was trying to figure out what the problem was.


    Yan qingsi and Qin Jingzhi were resting.


    ¡°I had a fight with Zeng keren,¡± Qin Jingzhi asked her after they sat down.


    ¡°Heartache?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    Qin Jingzhi shook his head.¡±Of course not. Do I look like that kind of person?¡± If you can help me deal with her, I¡¯ll thank you properly. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking me this, uncle?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi took the ss of water from his assistant.¡±¡±Zeng keren¡¯s brother is here, too. Did you see him?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I did. He¡¯s a Holy Father.¡±


    Qin Jingzhiughed. His smile was particrly sarcastic.¡±This person is called Zeng nianren. Be careful of him. He is not as ... Holy Father as he appears.¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°In the rich, there will always be some people who are gold on the outside and rotten on the inside.¡±


    Yan qingsi touched her chin and thought for a while.¡±¡±Uncle, are you talking about you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Qin Jingzhi said with a half-smile,¡±if I were that kind of person, would I just watch you marry Yue tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of him, uncle, do you want to give us a red packet? after all ... We¡¯ve already registered our marriage.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was a little angry at the mention of her marriage.¡±¡±You ... What do you want me to say to you? I¡¯ve never seen such a willful actress like you. You¡¯re on the rise and you¡¯re already getting married. Do you care about your career or do you not care at all?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind marrying the man I like if I care about my career!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°Old Qin, qingsi, one more time,¡± song Qingyan shouted.


    The two of them stood up. Qin Jingzhi reminded them again,¡±¡±President, be careful of CEng nianren. Call me immediately if anything happens.¡±

 Chapter 1246

    Chapter 1246: The more perfect a person is, the scarier they might be


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    Compared to that Zeng nianren, Yan qingsi was more willing to trust Qin Jingzhi.


    It was impossible for him to remind her like this for no reason. That Zeng nianren might just be a scumbag in the guise of an elegant young master.


    With Qin Jingzhi¡¯s reminder, Yan qingsi had her guard up against Zeng nianren and Bai Shan. They were not easy to deal with either and would not let them suffer. If she did not have a hold on her weakness, they would have caused a ruckus.


    Although Yan qingsi was wary of Zeng keren and his sister, she and Zeng keren were filming in the same set every day, so it was only natural for Zeng nianren to visit her.


    Zeng nianren was a very generous person. He treated the entire crew to a meal. There were fruits and after-meal snacks every day. In just two days, he had gained the affection of the entire crew. Many youngdies in the crew said that Zeng nianren was simply a perfect man. He was gentle and rich,pletely different from those rich second generation rich kids who were flirtatious and cheap. This was a true young master of a rich family.


    He seemed to be very elegant, gentle, and friendly with everyone. He did not seem to be deliberately trying to get close to Yan Qing.


    However, Yan qingsi did not let her guard down. This man...Hehe ...


    Sometimes, perfection was not necessarily a good thing.


    There was no perfect person in this world. Everyone had their shorings. If someone made you think that he was good in everything and had no shorings, then there was no need to guess. He must have hidden his shorings very deeply, so deeply that you might not be able to see them!


    Yan qingsi did not believe that anyone in this world would be nice to you for no reason. Besides, she had already gotten into such a bad rtionship with his sister, and people were already starting to spread rumors about them on the inte.


    Therefore, Yan qingsi did not believe that Zeng nianren would not want to stand up for Zeng keren.


    Yan qingsi looked coldly at Zeng nianren, who was surrounded by a few actresses. She smiled and spoke patiently.


    She pursed her lips and smiled. She was clearly very impatient, but she still pretended to be very patient and gentle, not tired at all.


    Song Qingyan walked over to Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, I want to change the scene that you and Zeng keren had in the rain. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and took the revised script. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I think you¡¯re really a scriptwriter who¡¯s been held back by your actors. If you had be a scriptwriter earlier, there would have been many good movies in the country. After editing this scene, it¡¯ll be more conflicting and intense. I think it¡¯s great.¡±


    Song Qingyanughed. He had been so busy these days that he had lost quite a bit of weight. He had not even shaved his beard. He was originally a little unkempt, but when heughed, his eyes became unusually bright and clear.


    Song Qingyan was very happy that his work had been recognized.


    After the gardening truck was ready, Yan qingsi and Zeng keren changed into their costumes.


    Yan qingsi was wearing a dark green cheongsam with long sleeves made of cotton and linen. The sprinkler was working, so her clothes were soaked. The color of her clothes darkened, further entuating her exposed skin, which was whiter than snow.


    In the rain, the female police officer used Xie qiuyun of being indecent. She was the one who seduced all the men in the town. Now, even song xiucheng had be her guest. A woman like her would only bring pain and disaster to others if she lived.


    Zeng keren¡¯s acting skills were not bad. Yan qingsi did not have any lines in this scene. Her silence, coupled with Zeng keren¡¯s hysterical roar in the rain, formed a sharp contrast.

 Chapter 1247

    Chapter 1247: The methods used to deal with a slut are never the same


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was expressionless. Her body and face were numb, and her ck eyes were filled with despair.


    Song Qingyan looked at the monitor and asked the cameraman to give Yan qingsi a close-up. He loved Yan qingsi¡¯s performance.


    Song Qingyan added an action for Zeng keren in this scene. At the end, he asked her to give Yan qingsi a p.


    After Zeng keren finished her lines, she raised her hand and hit him hard.


    She gave him a solid p, and the sound could be heard clearly even in the rain.


    Everyone present was shocked. Song Qingyan¡¯s face darkened immediately. He thought that Yan qingsi would hit back at him. No matter how good the scene was shot, it would be a mess. He did not expect Yan qingsi toplete the scene with no other actions. She was very dedicated to her job.


    When it was over, Ji Mianmian shot forward like an arrow. She draped Yan qingsi¡¯s clothes over her and handed her a towel. Her eyes were spitting fire, and she wanted nothing more than to tear Zeng keren apart.


    ¡°Miss qingsi, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Zeng keren said innocently.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I ... Learned it from you.¡±


    No one knew how happy Zeng keren had felt when she had hit him.


    The pnded on Yan qingsi¡¯s face. Hearing the crisp sound, the anger in her heart was finally appeased.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you more when we get back,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smirk.¡±I¡¯ll let you learn my tricks.¡±


    Zeng keren was pleased with herself. She had finally gained the upper hand.


    Song Qingyan understood Yan qingsi¡¯s temper. He did not expect Yan qingsi to let Zeng keren off the hook so easily.


    For the next half of the day, he felt uneasy when he was filming. This was not ... Yan qingsi¡¯s style.


    As expected, when thest scene for the day ended, Yan qingsi was done. She gave Yan qingsi and Xiao Xu a look.


    The two of them understood. Ji Mianmian immediately took the lead and quickly kicked the two assistants beside Zeng keren, sending them flying. Lil Xu blocked Bai Shan.


    Yan qingsi suddenly reached out and grabbed Zeng keren¡¯s hair. She was very strong, as if she wanted to peel off Zeng keren¡¯s scalp.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zeng keren screamed.¡±Yan qingsi, what are you doing? let go of me!¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her eyebrows and said,¡¯didn¡¯t you want to learn from me? Then you¡¯ll have to watch carefully next. The methods I use to deal with sluts have never been the same. You, you can learn slowly. ¡±


    If she did not teach Zeng keren a lesson today, she would not be Yan qingsi.


    Zeng keren felt cold all over and shouted,¡±¡±Brother ... Save me ... Save me ...¡± She cried.


    Zeng nianren wanted to rush forward but was stopped by Ji Mianmian. Before he could react, he had already fallen to the ground on all fours.


    The rest of the crew were afraid of trouble and tried to persuade Yan qingsi, but she sneered,¡±¡±Whoever wants to die like her, feel free toe over.¡±


    She dragged Zeng keren by her hair, walked into the dressing room, and mmed the door shut.


    Ji Mianmian stood outside the door like a door God. No one could enter.


    Zeng keren fell to the ground, her heart filled with fear, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Yan qingsi rolled up her sleeves slowly.¡±You don¡¯t want to be the daughter of a prestigious family, but you want to be the judge. Since you think that way, I¡¯m not Yan qingsi if I don¡¯t fulfill your wish.¡±


    Did he really think that he could bully her as he pleased just because her temper had improved?


    What kind of dream is this?


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zeng keren shivered.


    Yan qingsi walked over and kicked Zeng ke¡¯s heart.¡±¡±Of course ... F * ck you!¡±

 Chapter 1248

    Chapter 1248:-I¡¯m going to do you,e bite me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yan qingsi, I¡¯m warning you not to do anything stupid. Even if you¡¯re the Xia family¡¯s granddaughter now, our family is not to be trifled with ...¡±


    ¡°Is that so? then I¡¯d like to see what your family can do to me.¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled Zeng keren up and made her sit on a chair. She tied her up with a rope and grabbed a pair of scissors.


    ¡°You ... What are you doing? don¡¯t do anything stupid ...¡±


    ......


    Outside the door, a group of people were waiting anxiously. They only heard a heart-wrenching scream from the room. That scream made the people outside the door tremble. Oh my God, it can¡¯t be that someone is dying. Zeng nianren was extremely anxious. He found song Qingyan and said,¡±¡±Director, don¡¯t you care? But she¡¯s been taken in by Yan qingsi. She¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who can control Yan qingsi?¡± Seeing Yan qingsi flip out, song Qingyan actually felt a sense of relief. The bomb had finally exploded. There was no need to worry anymore.


    He knew that with Yan qingsi¡¯s vengeful personality, there was no way she would let it go.


    He was actually very grateful to Yan qingsi because she was a professional. Even after she was beaten up, she still did her job and finished filming all the scenes for the day.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s screams came from the room one after another. Zeng ke¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety.¡±Are you just going to watch her get into trouble?¡± Don¡¯t forget that the Zeng family has sponsored your movie. ¡±


    Song Qingyan¡¯s eyelids twitched.¡±Then you can withdraw your investment. Before Yan qingsi came, I told everyone not to provoke her for no reason. Your sister didn¡¯t believe it and insisted on trying. You can¡¯t me me for that.¡±


    He had seen Zeng keren hit her first through the surveince camera. Yan qingsi, on the other hand, had endured the whole day of filming and only made a scene after the filming was over. That was already the best she could do.


    Song Qingyan was very grateful to her for being able to do this.


    As for what Yan qingsi wanted to do after this, he really did not want to care, and he could not.


    ¡°You ...¡± Zeng keren was so angry that she could not speak.


    A malicious glint shed in his eyes. Zeng nianren made a phone call, and soon, a group of people came.


    ¡°Break the door open,¡± Zeng nianren shouted.


    However, Ji Mianmian beat those people up the moment they got close.


    Zeng nianren saw that the people he called over were all lying on the ground and scolded,¡±a bunch of trash.¡±


    His sister was screaming in pain inside. He could only quickly make a call and get someone from town to spend money to get another group of people. This time, there were many people. Ji Mianmian was nervous. It was over. She was afraid that she could not hold them back.


    Just as he was worrying, Yan qingsi¡¯s voice came from the dressing room.¡±¡±Mianmian, get out of the way!¡±


    Ji Mianmian heard the sound and immediately jumped to the side, quickly dodging.


    Before her feet touched the ground, the door opened and an object was thrown out.


    The crowd eximed and dodged subconsciously to avoid being hit.


    With a bang, the thing fell to the ground and let out a shrill scream.


    When everyone saw this, they were shocked and stepped back. Oh my God, what was this thing?


    The thing that had been thrown out was ck and dirty. It was dripping and sticky, with pungent liquid flowing down. The thing was still wriggling.


    After a while, everyone could see that it was actually a person. Theyer of substance on his body seemed to be ... Paint.


    That¡¯s right, it was paint. Song Qingyan¡¯s requirements were very strict. Some of the scenes needed to be modified or built by themselves, so the production team prepared some paint and piled it in the corner of the dressing room.


    After a while, everyone realized that this person¡¯s head ... Why was it bald?


    Zeng nianren looked at the wriggling thing on the ground with an unclear face. His hands were trembling as he said,¡±Ke ... Ke Ren?¡±

 Chapter 1249

    Chapter 1249: It¡¯s all in vain, who asked you to be beaten up?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ck-skinned Zeng keren did not dare to open her mouth, and could only nod repeatedly.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry ... Get him to the hospital, hurry!¡± Zeng nianren shouted.


    The people he called over immediately carried Zeng keren away. Before Zeng nianren left, she turned around and saw that Yan qingsi was already standing at the door. Her red lips were curled up and her smile was cold. There was no kindness in her eyes.


    Zeng nianren narrowed his eyes.


    Yan qingsi did not avoid his gaze. The smile on her face was even more direct.


    This was how she was. Since she had taken revenge, she wouldn¡¯t just hit her back. This was child¡¯s y.


    Of course, she had to let Zeng keren remember her so that she would not dare to take revenge on her in the future.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s face did not reveal much of an expression. She looked at Yan qingsi deeply, then turned around and left.


    Yan qingsiughed mockingly. This man was quite shrewd.


    Bai Shan¡¯s hands and feet turned cold as she watched from the side. She suddenly rejoiced that she was actually very, very lucky to have been pped that day.


    At this time, seeing his own sister in such a ghostly state, he could actually still hold back.


    ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡± Xiao Xu asked.


    Ji Mianmian patted Lil ¡®Xu¡¯s head.¡±¡±Of course, sister qingsi is fine. The one who¡¯s in trouble is that little B * tch.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± song Qingyan said.¡±Be careful of the Zeng family¡¯s revenge.¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±Revenge? let them try then. I believe that they¡¯re smart enough not to bring about their own destruction. Besides ... I didn¡¯t hit her.¡±


    She had only shaved off Zeng keren¡¯s head and stripped her of her clothes, leaving her undergarments all over her body.


    To Zeng keren, who was used to being ttered, this kind of humiliation was worse than a p.


    Yan qingsi thought about her own methods and realized that she was afraid of herself.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s actions made the entire crew react like a cat seeing a mouse.


    She received a call from Yue tingfeng before she went to bed that night. After he hadined about his lovesickness, Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±I took care of a little B * tch today.¡±


    ¡°Did someone bully you?¡± Yue tingfeng yelled.¡±Wait here, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled a long face and smiled sweetly, waiting for Yue tingfeng¡¯s forgiveness.¡±¡±Do I look like the kind of person who would be bullied? She¡¯s definitely a hundred times worse off than me, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Even though Yan qingsi said that, he was still a little worried.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go find you after I¡¯m done here. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After hanging up the phone, Yue tingfeng stood up to leave.¡±¡±No, I have to go back to work. Someone is bullying my wife. After I¡¯m done with work, I¡¯ll go and apany her. I¡¯ll see who¡¯s courting death.¡±


    Ye shaoguang rolled his eyes.¡±Come on, your wife¡¯s like that. Who would dare to bully her? that¡¯d be a death wish.¡±


    ¡°My wife is good at everything. It¡¯s none of your business. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for her.¡± Yue tingfeng snorted, turned around, and left.


    Yan qingsi had already turned off the lights to sleep. She did not know that someone had already reported her to Xia An.


    Xia Any on the bed with his phone in one hand and yed with a lock of Mrs. Yue¡¯s hair with the other. After the person on the phone was full of righteous indignation, he saidzily,¡±¡±Yes, are you done?¡±


    Mrs. Yue leaned into his arms and listened intently. Xia An took the opportunity to hug her.


    The other party paused for a moment.¡±It¡¯s over. Mr. Xia, shouldn¡¯t you ask your niece to apologize to my granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°I know my child very well,¡± Xia An said calmly.¡±She always has a reason for hitting people. I trust her character more.¡±


    ¡°So what do you mean?¡±


    Xia An gave him an answer.¡±Even if I did ... It would be a waste of time!¡±

 Chapter 1250

    Chapter 1250: I¡¯ll let you get used to me and like me


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Xia An finished speaking, he did not care about the other party¡¯s reaction and hung up the phone.


    He knew Yan qingsi well. She had a bad temper and was a little stubborn, but she was never one to cause trouble.


    If she had made a move, it must have been because the other party had done something to make her angry. That was why Xia An did not care at all when the Zeng family came toin.


    Mrs. Yue had been listening intently just now, and after he hung up, she immediately asked,¡±¡±Did some blind person bully my qingsi?¡±


    Xia An smiled and touched her face.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so. It sounds like qingsi has taken care of the granddaughter of the Zeng family.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Zeng keren, you know mom?¡±


    ¡°I know, of course I know. She¡¯s the female lead in ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯. No, I have to go to the production team. When I¡¯m not around, those little B * tches are always thinking about bullying qingsi.¡± Mrs. Yue said as she lifted the nket to get out of bed.


    Xia An pulled her into his arms.¡±¡±Where are you going in the middle of the night? sleep.¡±


    ¡°What sleep? I¡¯m going to pack my things.¡±


    Xia An shook his head helplessly and said with a smile,¡±¡±Qingsi, you shaved Zeng keren¡¯s hair and sshed paint all over her. Do you think you need to go over?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned, and after a while, she said seriously,¡±¡±I see. My qingsi is amazing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, she must be resting. Give her a call tomorrow and ask.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright,¡± Mrs. Yue agreed.


    Xia An patted her back.¡±Go to sleep.¡±


    Mrs. Yue yawned. She was ovee by sleepiness and fell asleep in no time.


    After she had fallen asleep, Xia An turned to the side and supported his head with one hand. He looked at her with a gentle smile on his face.¡±Today is the ninth day.¡±


    Today was the ninth day of their marriage trial, which had exceeded the promised one week.


    Mrs. Yue seemed to have forgotten about the one-week promise. Xia An was naturally happy that she had forgotten about it.


    He wanted her to get used to him and his presence. He wanted her to slowly but surely get used to him. It would be difficult to change a habit.


    ......


    Early in the morning, Yan qingsi received a call from Mrs. Yue as soon as she woke up.


    ¡°Qingsi, did Zeng keren bully you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°How did you know, mom?¡± Yan qingsi was shocked.


    ¡°Well, the Zeng familyined to your unclest night, saying that you bullied their granddaughter and demanded an apology. I heard everything.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Oh ... I heard you,¡± she said suggestively.


    If he heard his uncle talking on the phone in the middle of the night, then ... He must be in bed.


    Mrs. Yue did not catch the underlying meaning of Yan qingsi¡¯s words and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s up with that Zeng keren?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sigh, it¡¯s all because your daughter-inw is too likable and people are jealous of her. Oh right, mom, how¡¯s your back these past two days?¡± Yan qingsi did not think that this was a big deal.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened immediately. The problem with her waist, she really ...


    ¡°My back is much better now. Your uncle massaged me every day ... Cough ... Cough cough ... I suddenly thought of something. I¡¯ll hang up first. If anyone bullies you, you must tell me. I¡¯ll go over and scold them.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Mom, when ites to rolling in the sheets, it¡¯s better to be more refined than more. You can¡¯t let uncle do whatever he wants. After all...Ah...His age is there.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Of course I ... Rejected him, but he ... Ahem, I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

 Chapter 1251

    Chapter 1251: Since we¡¯re not against each other, why don¡¯t we try being together?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey, mom ... Last question, what¡¯s the date today?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned for a moment, then she stood up and scolded,¡±¡±This bastard, he didn¡¯t even remind me that two of the seven days have passed. I¡¯m going to find him to settle the score. ¡±


    Yan qingsi put down her phone and the smile on her face grew.


    It seemed that she would be able to attend her uncle and mother-inw¡¯s wedding very soon.


    Mrs. Yue rushed to look for Xia An, who was reading the newspaper downstairs.


    She went up to him and took the newspaper out of his hand.¡±¡±Hey, Xia An, why didn¡¯t you tell me that our seven-day agreement had passed? you liar.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t tell you, and not ... You¡¯ve forgotten?¡± Xia An said calmly.


    ¡°You should have reminded me if I forgot.¡±


    Xia Anughed.¡±Then tell me ... Why should I remind you?¡±


    What he wanted was for her to forget, so why did he have to remind her?


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Mrs. Yue was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Meimei, you¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Xia An said softly.¡±This means that you¡¯ve been happy for the past seven days. You¡¯refortable being with me.¡±


    ¡°Seven days ...¡± Mrs. Yue bit her lip.¡±That¡¯s because it passed by too quickly. I didn¡¯t remember the days properly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how people divide time. When you¡¯re happy, time flies. On the contrary, the more painful it is, the harder it is to endure, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue could not find any words to refute Xia An, because...What he said seemed to be right. The past few days had passed by so quickly to her that it felt like seven days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia An reached out and grabbed Mrs. Yue¡¯s wrist, pulling her into his arms.¡±¡±You see, you don¡¯t reject us being together, so why don¡¯t you give each other a chance?¡±


    ¡°My mind is in a mess right now. You ... Let me think about it.¡±


    Xia An gently kissed Mrs. Yue¡¯s lips.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll give you time.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s emotions wereplicated. She did not reject the feeling of being with Xia An, but...If she really wanted to live a long life, then...She would have to think about it carefully.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Yue saw someone packing their luggage. Her Secretary came to inform her,¡±¡±Madam, we¡¯ll be taking the president¡¯s private ne back to the capital in an hour.¡±


    Mrs. Yue immediately went to look for Xia An.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say you would give me time to think about it?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you some time to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Then why are we going to the capital?¡±


    ¡°You can also think about going there,¡± Xia An said seriously.¡±Why don¡¯t we extend the trial date to a month?¡± In this one month, if you¡¯ve made up your mind and want to leave, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back at any time. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that good?¡± Mrs. Yue did not believe her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been fine,¡± Xia An said in all seriousness.¡±The only time I don¡¯t want to be fine is when I¡¯m in bed.¡±


    ¡°Get lost ...¡±


    ......


    Today, Zeng keren did note. He heard that she had been transferred to a hospital in the provincial city. He probably would not be able toe for a few days. After such a huge embarrassment, it was not certain whether he woulde or not.


    However, her absence did not affect the normal shooting. At most, the scene would be changed from her front face to her back or side profile, and a substitute would be used to shoot the scene. The post-production voiceover of the lines would be the same.


    There were no scenes for Qin Jingzhi yesterday, so he did note and settle some matters. When he returned that night, he heard about Yan qingsi and Zeng keren.


    Regarding this matter, Qin Jingzhi could only say ... He deserved it!

 Chapter 1252

    Chapter 1252: The person I like has be someone else¡¯s wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was actually feeling rather carefree. During the day off, Qin Jingzhi had specially told Yan qingsi,¡±¡±You have to be careful after what you did to Zeng keren yesterday. Her family is not to be trifled with.¡±


    Yan qingsi spread out her arms and said with a mischievous expression,¡±¡±Their family isn¡¯t to be trifled with, and our family isn¡¯t to be trifled with either.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was stunned for a moment before heughed.¡±I almost forgot that you¡¯re ... The Yue family¡¯s daughter-inw now.¡±


    There was still the SU family behind the Yue family. Yan qingsi did not need to be afraid of anyone.


    Yan qingsi smiled and did not say anything.


    After a while, she said,¡±uncle, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m badmouthing you. I¡¯ve always believed in your judgment. If you really marry that kind of woman, you can have a peaceful day at home.¡±


    ¡°I do have good taste, but it¡¯s a pity that the woman I like is now someone else¡¯s wife,¡± Qin Jingzhi said, half-truthfully.


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m ... A married man now.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi shook his head andughed.¡±That¡¯s why. This is the cruelest truth.¡±


    After the break, the two of them continued filming.


    At the same time, the Zeng family had arrived at the provincial Hospital.


    Zeng keren was lying on the hospital bed. She had been sedated and had fallen asleep. Most of the paint on her body had been washed off, leaving only a small part that needed to be washed many times. Her head was bald, without a single strand of hair left. She looked like apletely different person from her previous pure and beautiful appearance.


    After Zeng keren was sent to the hospital, she started to go crazy and cry as soon as she woke up. The doctor said that she had been too shocked and probably had a shadow in her heart.


    Mrs. Zeng cried until her eyes were swollen. She cursed at Yan qingsi countless times.


    ¡°The Xia family and Yan qingsi have gone too far,¡± his great-grandfather said angrily.¡±She needs to be taught a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely avenge her,¡± Zeng nianren said.


    His great-grandfather nced at him.¡±You should take it easy too. Don¡¯t go too far. After all ... Xia An dotes on her so much.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Zeng nianren said with a smile.¡±I won¡¯t cause any trouble for our family. Perhaps I can even help our family improve.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Xia an Lanzi has been in that position for long enough. Nianren, you don¡¯t have to show him any mercy, but he¡¯s been humiliated and bullied like this. If word gets out, how is he going to get married? will our family still have any face left?¡±


    ¡°I know, mom. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anyone bully her like this. That woman ... She¡¯s just relying on the Xia family¡¯s support. Actually ... She¡¯s not that smart.¡± Zeng nianren mocked. He did not think much of Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on her,¡± his great-father said.¡±Xia rushuang used to be so well-off, but it hasn¡¯t been long since Yan qingsi was acknowledged and she¡¯s dead ... The waters are deep. It seems that a lot of the Xia family¡¯s assets have started to be transferred to Yan qingsi. If she¡¯s really not capable, how could she have gotten everyone¡¯s love in the Xia family in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then ... It¡¯ll be easier.¡± Zeng nianren narrowed his eyes.


    ......


    Without Zeng keren around, Yan qingsi was in a good mood. The filming went smoothly. She had a long phone call with Yue tingfeng and heard Mrs. Yue grumble about what shameless things her uncle had done again. Her days were simple andfortable.


    When Zeng keren came back, she had lost a lot of weight. She was wearing a wig, her face was pale, and her eyes were gloomy. She spoke very little, and she trembled whenever she saw Yan qingsi.

 Chapter 1253

    Chapter 1253: Ji Mianmian, are you trying to murder your husband?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the two of them were rehearsing, Zeng keren did not even look at her eyes, and she had many bad takes.


    Zeng keren sometimes trembled so much that she could not even say her lines, which made song Qingyan very irritable.


    As long as her brother, Zeng nianren, still bought a lot of fruit to visit the entire set, he would personally bring a beautifully packaged fruit basket to see Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Miss Yan, it was my sister who made a mistakest time, and as her brother, I¡¯m apologizing to you on her behalf. However, you¡¯ve finally gotten your revenge, so can we write this off? In the future, if Ke Ren does anything to make miss Yan unhappy, you don¡¯t have to do anything. I will definitely teach her a good lesson. ¡±


    Zeng nianren looked like an elegant young master. He was dressed in a handmade suit with his trousers rolled up, revealing his ankles. He was a very delicate and exquisite person. His words were also very particr, and he seemed to be full of sincerity.


    Unfortunately, Yan qingsi did not have much of a good impression of him.¡±That¡¯s easy. I may be petty and vengeful, but as long as your sister is not asking for a beating, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with her.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Thank you, miss Yan,¡± Zeng nianren said awkwardly.


    After Zeng nianren left, Ji Mianmian whispered into Yan qingsi¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Sister, I think Zeng keren has changed,¡±


    ¡°How did it change?¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought for a moment.¡±I can¡¯t say,¡± she said,¡±but there were a few times when I saw her looking at you. That look ... If I didn¡¯t know she was alive, I would have thought she was a ghost. I think it¡¯s quite scary.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s normal. Keep an eye on her in the future.¡±


    She had humiliated Zeng keren, so it would be strange if she didn¡¯t hate her.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been watching.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, I¡¯ve never asked you. What¡¯s going on between you and ye shaoguang? did you act like a hooligan to him?¡± There was time. Yan qingsi could not hold it in and finally asked the gossip that she had been thinking about.


    ¡°He told on you,¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily,¡±but this guy was the one who told on me first. He slept with me first. Of course I can¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Ji Mianmian said matter-of-factly,¡±that¡¯s why I had to sleep with him. Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never let him have his way since. I¡¯ve always been the one sleeping with him.¡±


    Yan qingsi held her forehead. Her head hurt.


    How should he tell Ji Mianmian that no matter who slept with who, it was all the same? ye shaoguang¡¯s heart was happy.


    Ye shaoguang, this evildoer, was Mianmian the one who dug a hole for him, or was he the one who set a trap for Mianmian?


    This problem gave Yan qingsi a headache the whole day. She went back to rest at night.


    Ji Mianmian opened the door. She was exhausted from running around the whole day. She did not even turn on the lights. She kicked off her shoes and walked to the bed.


    They were staying in an Inn in the town. The room was not big, and after staying for so many days with their eyes closed, they could still feel where the bed was.


    Ji Mianmian did not even bother to take off her clothes andy down. However, the moment sheid down, she immediately felt that something was wrong. There was actually someone on the bed. Damn it, she was already so poor and there was actually a thief who came to visit.


    Ji Mianmian did a backflip and got up from the bed, grabbing the thief on the bed.


    With a muffled bang, a voice rang out in the room,¡±¡±Ji Mianmian ... Are you trying to murder your husband?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body froze. ¡®Damn, why does this thief¡¯s voice sound so familiar?¡¯


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, move your hooves away!¡± The thief at her feet shouted.¡±If you break me, I¡¯ll see who you¡¯re going to sleep with in the future!¡±


    ............

 Chapter 1254

    Chapter 1254: My happiness is gone for the rest of my life, can you afford it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She immediately ran to switch on the lights.


    The room lit up, and she finally saw the thief on the floor. Ye shaoguang was lying on the floor with his clothes disheveled, looking like he had been ravaged by a beast. Ji Mianmian immediately felt guilty.¡±You ... You ... Why are you here?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so shocked that all her sleepiness was gone, and the fatigue on her body disappeared. She looked at herself and realized that she had stepped on ye shaoguang¡¯s little leaf. She was so shocked that she quickly retracted her foot and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Oh my God, don¡¯t really break it.


    Who would have thought that ye shaoguang would appear at this time?


    ¡°I came all the way here to see you, and this is how you treat me?¡± ye shaoguang was in so much pain that he was sweating.


    Ji Mianmian quickly lifted him up.¡±I didn¡¯t know it was you!¡± She said.


    She was a little strong as she lifted ye shaoguang up and ced him on the bed. Ye shaoguang groaned in pain.¡±¡±Ji Mianmian, you really want to maim me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was at a loss. She did not know what to do. ¡°No... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I thought it was a thief. You ... How are you? did you?¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s forehead was in so much pain that he was breaking out in a cold sweat. Ji Mianmian recalled how she had thrown him to the ground and stepped on him. She felt guilty when she recalled how she had stepped on ... That spot.


    Don¡¯t really trample on him.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± ye shaoguang said through gritted teeth,¡±do I look fine?¡±


    After Yue tingfeng returned to Luo city, he told him that ye jiangong had already admitted to all the crimes. After the court confirmed it, ye shaoguang¡¯s case was naturally closed. Once the case was closed, he did not stop for a moment and rushed over. He wanted to give Ji Mianmian a surprise, but now, he was about to lose his happiness in sex for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Ji Mianmian said anxiously,¡±I¡¯ll send you to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that embarrassing?¡± ye shaoguang asked coldly.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Ji Mianmian was worried,¡±what if something really happened?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not dare to imagine how she would have topensate him if something really happened to him!


    ¡°Come here ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian inched closer, and ye shaoguang grabbed her hand and moved it down.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes widened.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s bad once you touch it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about this at a time like this? ye shaoguang, I think you¡¯ve been stepped on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to touch me,¡± ye shaoguang said seriously.¡±If there¡¯s something wrong, there¡¯s no reaction. It¡¯s fine, everything¡¯s normal.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Ji Mianmian bit her lip. What he said ... Seemed, seemed to make sense, but ... Why did it feel wrong?


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, I¡¯m telling you, if you step on it and break it, you¡¯ll have to take even more responsibility for me. When that happens, you¡¯ll have to think about how topensate me. I¡¯ll lose all my sexual happiness for the rest of my life. Can you afford topensate me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shrunk her neck. Even if she killed her, she would not be able topensate.


    She gritted her teeth and said,¡±then ... Alright then. Mo Mo, you ... You have to bear with it.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. Under the dim light and in the old room, he looked like a devil who worked the night shift.


    A few secondster, ye shaoguang¡¯s throat let out a few moans. They were hoarse, sexy, and ambiguous. They werepletely different from the pain he felt before.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was red and hot. Sweat rolled down her forehead as she asked,¡±¡±Hey, ye shaoguang, is this good or not?¡±

 Chapter 1255

    Chapter 1255: Isn¡¯t it worth it to sleep with you for a lifetime for free?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I ... Don¡¯t know. Try ... Again ...¡± He said.


    ¡°And now? Are you alright ... Are you ying with me?¡±


    ¡°There is ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked up.¡±What?¡±


    Meeting ye shaoguang¡¯s pitch-ck eyes, Ji Mianmian felt as if she was being scalded and her entire body was on fire.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s lips were red and alluring.¡±¡±Something, a very big thing ... Must be solved ...¡± He said.


    In the next moment, Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm was pulled forcefully. She lost her bnce and fell towards ye shaoguang.


    He hugged Ji Mianmian and brought her onto the bed. He rolled around and pressed her under him.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Their bodies were so close that she could feel the changes in her body. She said angrily,¡±¡±Ye shaoguang, what are you doing? you¡¯ve obviously recovered. Get down now, don¡¯t force me to beat you up.¡±


    Ye shaoguang lowered his head and nted a kiss on Ji Mianmian¡¯s tender cheek.¡±¡±Touching doesn¡¯t count. You¡¯ll only know after you try.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily,¡±do you still have any shame?¡±


    ¡°I want you, but you¡¯re shameless.¡±


    Yue tingfeng told him that in order to win a woman over, pride and dignity were like floating clouds. Those things were only shown in front of others.


    As for the woman you want to sleep with every night, hehe ... What face do you have?


    ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t beat you up?¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily.


    Ye shaoguang shrugged and said,¡±¡±Sure, but you have to be careful. I¡¯m just right. What if you ... Really cripple me? Before you do it, think about whether you can afford it or not. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    F * ck, I have the power of the ancient era, but I have nowhere to use it.


    She nced at ye shaoguang¡¯s energetic little ye and gritted her teeth. She really wanted to chop him up.


    In no time, ye shaoguang had already stripped the two of them naked. He said to Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±Shush, lower your voice. Your goddess is next door. I don¡¯t think you want her to hear you, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth.¡±I ... You bastard, I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡±


    In the middle of the night, the town was quiet and the dew was heavy. The cold air outside the window prated the bones, and the house was full of spring.


    The single bed shook. It was a little old and creaked rhythmically.


    Next door, Yan qingsi picked up her phone to check the time and snorted.


    F * ck, I¡¯ll deal with you guys tomorrow.


    Yan qingsi pulled up the nket to cover her head. The squeaking sounds from the room next door were still ringing in her ears.


    She sighed. This sickly ye shaoguang hadsted quite a long time!


    After she returned to her room, she received a call from Yue tingfeng and found out that ye shaoguang was here. Before they could finish their call, she heard a scream from next door.


    This kind of small Inn had one bad thing, it had poor sound instion!


    Another half an hour passed, and the room next door was still in motion. Yan qingsi could not take it anymore and yawned. ¡®Sigh, this pair of nemesis, be careful not to break the RAN family¡¯s bed. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too tired, but I finally fell asleep after hearing the movements next door.¡¯


    Not long after Yan qingsi fell asleep, the room next door was quiet.


    After they were done, Ji Mianmian¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. Her fringe was wet with sweat and stuck to her forehead. Her lips were red and swollen, and her big eyes were misty with a thinyer of moisture. She was charming and clear. She panted and said,¡±Ye shaoguang, we¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll be the one sleeping with you in the future. How dare you retaliate? who gave you the guts?¡±


    Ye shaoguang hugged her tightly and pressed his face against hers.¡±¡±I¡¯ll sleep with you once in exchange for you sleeping with me forever. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a good deal?¡±

 Chapter 1256

    Chapter 1256: I¡¯ll be the one serving you tomorrow, of course!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian could not help but frown after hearing what he said.¡±It sounds like I¡¯ve gained a huge advantage. But why don¡¯t I feel happy at all?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was still very concerned about the fact that she had been retaliated against.


    However, she was more concerned about the fact that shepromised in the process and let ye shaoguang have his way.


    Actually, she had many chances to kick him down, but ... She did not move. Ji Mianmian thought to herself that the process was actually ... Quitefortable!


    However, ye shaoguang¡¯s words made Ji Mianmian feel that something was off.


    Ye shaoguang opened his eyes and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re still young and there are some things that you can¡¯t understand. You¡¯ll know how much you¡¯ve gained when you¡¯re older. You¡¯ll be very happy then. Go to sleep now, you still have to serve your goddess tomorrow.¡±


    Ye shaoguang said earnestly, his face full of ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡¯.


    Ji Mianmian frowned. Why did she still not feel that there would be any surprises after so many years?


    ¡°What are you doing tomorrow?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll serve you!¡±Ye shaoguang replied seriously.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±This one seems ... Good.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was really tired and fell asleep not long after.


    Ye shaoguang, on the other hand, was in high spirits. He did not do anything on the way here. He was basically sleeping, so he was in good spirits.


    As he hugged Ji Mianmian, evil ideas popped up in ye shaoguang¡¯s mind on the inte.


    Tomorrow ... What should I do first?


    It would be better to deal with his love rival first!


    ......


    The next day, Xiao Xu woke up at 7 am sharp and went to buy breakfast for Yan qingsi and Ji Mianmian.


    He came back with Ji Mianmian¡¯s favorite soup dumplings and knocked on Yan qingsi¡¯s door.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve bought breakfast. You can eat first.¡±


    Yan qingsi had just finished brushing her teeth. She did not sleep wellst night because of the fight between the two vixens next door, resulting in heavy dark circles under her eyes today. When she saw Xiao Xu, her heart skipped a beat. Oh no, Xiao Xu, ye shaoguang ... Were they going to see blood this early in the morning?


    Yan qingsi cleared her throat.¡±You ... You ... Went to see Mianmian¡¯s mother?¡±


    Xiao Xu shook his head.¡±Not yet. I¡¯ll send it to her now.¡±


    ¡°Um ...¡± Yan qingsi waved.¡±Lil ¡®Xu,e ... Sit down.¡±


    Xiao Xu was a little confused and sat down.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, sis?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just ... Having breakfast together. ¡± Yan qingsi thought to herself,¡¯I can¡¯t possibly tell you not to go next door, or you¡¯ll get hurt.¡¯


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Xu said with a smile.¡±Give me a moment. I¡¯ll call Mianmian over to eat with us.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go ...¡±Yan qingsi quickly said.


    Unfortunately, she did not manage to stop him. Xiao Xu was walking too fast. Yan qingsi retracted her raised hand.¡±Don¡¯t go looking for trouble ...¡±


    She sighed and wondered if she should stand up and go watch.


    I¡¯d better go. After all ... This is a historical moment.


    Yan qingsi mourned for Xiao Xu for a second, then started gossiping. She jumped up and stood at the door with a bun in her hand, eating while watching.


    Xiao Xu was knocking on the door. After four or five knocks, the door finally opened.


    ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go to Qing ...¡± Xiao Xu saw the person at the door and his voice stopped abruptly. The smile on his face froze.


    Yan qingsi shook her head. How pitiful. Xiao Xu was such a poor child.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s hair was a mess, and he was wearing a T-shirt that was turned upside down. It was obvious that he had put it on in a hurry. He was wearing a pair of gray sweatpants and a pair of slippers that were a few sizes smaller. It was obvious that it was not his.

 Chapter 1257

    Chapter 1257: Seeing her love rivale out of her sweetheart¡¯s room


    Trantor: 549690339


    But this was not the main point.


    It was obvious that ye shaoguang did not have a good rest. He was still in a morning mood and said in an unfriendly tone,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... Asked ... Mianmian to go to miss qingsi¡¯s ... Room to have ... Breakfast,¡± Xiao Xu replied mechanically.


    Ye shaoguang nodded.¡±Thanks, I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    He said it so matter-of-factly, as if he was a husband helping his wife decide her matters. It was so natural.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re wee,¡± Xiao Xu mumbled.


    At that moment, Xiao Xu¡¯s mind was nk. He did not know how to react at all.


    The door closed, and Lil ¡®Xu heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Who¡¯s knocking?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and soft, with a girlish charm. Lil Xu had never heard such a voice before.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for breakfast,¡±ye shaoguang replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast. I have to get up quickly. It¡¯s all your fault that I woke upte today.¡±


    Ye shaoguang spoke to the young doctor in a pampering tone,¡±¡±How can you me me for this? If you weren¡¯t so recklessst night and hurt me, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to check on me in the middle of the night ...¡±


    ¡°Ye shaoguang, you¡¯re so shameless. I gave you a checkup, but you recovered. What did you do? You ... You actually ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I couldn¡¯t hold it in. You can¡¯t me me for that. If you weren¡¯t attractive to me at all, I wouldn¡¯t have stuck to you like this. But I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m Yours from now on. You can sleep with me as you wish.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care ...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I like it.¡±


    The conversation between the two of them was clearly an intimate bickering between a couple.


    Xiao Xu felt that he should leave, but ... He could not move his feet.


    Yan qingsi sighed and walked over. She patted Xiao Xu¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±I¡¯m back for dinner. ¡±


    Xiao Xu looked at Yan qingsi and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Sis ... I ... Can¡¯t move ...¡±


    His two feet seemed to have grown on the ground.


    Yan qingsi grabbed Xiao Xu¡¯s arm in her heart and dragged him back to her room. She let him sit down. She could still hear the conversation in the room next door. Yan qingsi understood that ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian¡¯s words were undoubtedly heart-wrenching for Xiao Xu, but ... He had to experience it sooner orter.


    It was impossible for him not to know that ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian were in an affair.


    Yan qingsi poured a ss of hot water for Xiao Xu and ced it in his hand.


    Xiao Xu wanted to drink it, but his hands were trembling. He tried a few times, but he couldn¡¯t drink it. Instead, he spilled it.


    ¡°Xiao Xu,¡± Yan qingsi asked,¡±do you still remember what I told you thest time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remember ...¡± Xiao Xu nodded.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯ve said it before. The person you like won¡¯t wait for you to confess to her, and she won¡¯t wait for the day you gather your courage. Confessing to someone you like might not get a response, and she might not like you either. But if you don¡¯t do anything, you¡¯ll only watch her leave.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was a simple girl who lived in her own world. Lil ¡®Xu had many chances before, but he felt inferior. His inferiority made him shrink back time and time again. He always thought,¡¯ when I be better, better, I can go and confess to Mianmian. ¡®


    But ... Even if Ji Mianmian was willing to wait, no one else would, right?


    A good girl, there will always be a man who will discover her good points, and there will always be a man who is braver than you.


    ¡°I ... I ... Sis, I ...¡±


    ¡°We all have to go through this, being heartbroken is nothing.¡±

 Chapter 1258

    Chapter 1258: The person you love will not be waiting for you forever


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lil ¡®Xu¡¯s face was pale. He was not heartbroken. He and Ji Mianmian had not even started, how could he be heartbroken? But now, he was really upset.


    His heart felt empty. He had liked the girl for so long. He had carefully kept that love and did not dare to show it to anyone. He did not dare to let anyone know. However, without him knowing, the girl he had treasured in his heart had been taken away.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s heart felt empty, as if the whole world had been moved away, and he could not fill it up no matter how much he tried.


    ¡°When will Mianmian and him ... Be together?¡± Xiao Xu asked, trembling.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to ask Mianmian about this. I can¡¯t gossip about other people¡¯s private affairs.¡±


    ¡°Sis,¡± Xiao Xu said through gritted teeth,¡±ye shaoguang is not a good person ...¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. He¡¯s not a good person, but neither am I. Many of us are actually not good people, but...How can a rtionship between a man and a woman be differentiated by good or bad?¡±


    Yan qingsi pitied Xiao Xu, but to be fair, was ye shaoguang wrong?


    Not at all. On the contrary, he had already done a lot for Ji Mianmian. He had given his all and pursued her with courage.


    ¡°Mianmian is very innocent. What if ... What if in the future, ye shaoguang ... He ...¡±


    Yan qingsi picked up her chopsticks and slowly ate her breakfast.


    ¡°Xiao Xu, you have to understand that people won¡¯t stop pursuing Mianmian just because you like her, right? We ordinary people will do this. If Mianmian epts it, it means that they are in love with each other. If Mianmian doesn¡¯t like it ... I think no one can force her. ¡±


    She chuckled.¡±Actually ... At first, I wanted to stop ye shaoguang because I thought he wasn¡¯t suitable for Mianmian. But ... Later, I thought, what right do I have?¡± ¡°Back then, when I was with Yue tingfeng, other people might have felt that we were even more unsuitable. Love is a matter between two people. No one else has the right to say anything.¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t ... Have the right to say anything.¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±I know you¡¯re very upset right now, but everyone goes through a low tide. Time ... Will tell you that all the pain will slowly heal.¡±


    Ji Mianmian entered the room just as she finished speaking.¡±¡±Sister, I¡¯m sorry I got upte.¡±


    Lil ¡®Xu heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice and stood up immediately, about to walk out.


    Ji Mianmian stopped him.¡±Hey, Lil ¡®Xu, where are you going? breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ve eaten. You guys enjoy ...¡± Lil ¡®Xu lowered his head. He did not know how to face Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang standing together. He wanted to run away as soon as possible.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well,¡± Yan qingsi said to Xiao Xu.¡±Have a good rest today. I¡¯ll give you a break.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister qingsi.¡±


    Xiao Xu said in a hurry and left quickly.


    Ye shaoguang leaned against the door frame and looked at Lil ¡®Xu¡¯s back. He curled his lips and hugged Ji Mianmian as they walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, miss Xu?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.¡±Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked up at her for a while and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m injured. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian was anxious.¡±Ah? where are you hurt?¡± she asked. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Heartache,¡± Yan qingsi pulled him back.


    ¡°Heartache?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s eat. We¡¯ll go to the set after eating.¡±


    Yan qingsi gave ye shaoguang a sidelong nce.¡±You two were pretty intensest night. I didn¡¯t expect to get up so early.¡±


    Pfft ...


    Ji Mianmian spat out the soy milk in her mouth, her face as red as fire.

 Chapter 1259

    Chapter 1259: I¡¯m bad to everyone, but I¡¯m only good to her


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the other hand, ye shaoguang¡¯s expression did not change. He took out a tissue and wiped the corner of Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mianmian¡¯s dedication?¡±


    If Ji Mianmian was not dedicated to her work, he would not have given up on the good time to hug her to sleep.


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth. This ye shaoguang was really thick-skinned enough. She put down her chopsticks after finishing her meal.¡±Just in time. Xiao Xu is on leave today. You can be my temporary assistant.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to make me your Coolie,¡±


    ¡°If I tell you to do it, then do it.¡± Ji Mianmian smacked ye shaoguang¡¯s head and ran to the next room to get his phone and bag.


    Only ye shaoguang and Yan qingsi were left in the room. The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes met, sparks flying everywhere.


    Yan qingsi shot him a nce.¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be working for me?¡± I see that your endurance is so good, it can¡¯t be...That you¡¯re out of energy today, right?¡±


    The corner of ye shaoguang¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Of course I¡¯m strong.¡±


    ¡°I have two assistants,¡± Yan qingsi continued,¡±you¡¯ve hurt one¡¯s body and the other¡¯s heart. If you don¡¯t work for me, who will?¡±


    Ye shaoguang rubbed his nose.¡±Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it ...¡±


    As the new assistant, ye shaoguang carried Ji Mianmian¡¯s makeup box and followed her to the set.


    Song Qingyan was shocked to see him.¡±Young master ye, why are you ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no Mr. Ye here,¡± ye shaoguang replied seriously,¡±there¡¯s only miss Yan¡¯s assistant.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my new assistant,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Just call him Xiao Ye. If there¡¯s anything you need him to do, just tell him to do it. Don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s mouth twitched!


    Song Qingyan felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and said,¡±¡±Today¡¯s set needs to be redecorated. Take a rest and memorize your lines. We¡¯ll start work in half an hour.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and nced at ye shaoguang. He did not know what to do.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Ji Mianmian urged.¡±Bring sister qingsi¡¯s chair over.¡±


    Ye shaoguang resigned himself to his fate and ran to move the chair, get the hot water, get the clothes, and became a real assistant.


    Yan qingsi was sitting and reading her script when her vision darkened. Zeng nianren¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±Miss Yan, the food in this town is simple. I thought you might not be used to it, so I hired a cook from the provincial capital to bring you some breakfast. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zeng,¡± Yan qingsi replied without even looking up.¡±I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten ... Then, can I taste it a little?¡±


    Yan qingsi flipped the page.¡±Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan ... You really like to joke!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m really worry...That you¡¯ll poison me to death.¡±


    Ye shaoguang squinted his eyes as he watched Yan qingsi chase Zeng nianren away. His gaze wasplicated.


    Yan qingsi was about to start filming. Ji Mianmian helped her with her makeup. Ye shaoguang was bored watching from the side, so he went out for a walk. He did not expect to run into Xiao Xu.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s expression was still dark. He gathered his courage and walked up to ye shaoguang.¡±I ... I ... I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Just nice,¡± ye shaoguang raised his eyebrows.¡±I have something to tell you too!¡±


    The two of them came to a ce with no one on the set. Xiao Xu said,¡±¡±You can¡¯t be with Mianmian?¡±


    Ye shaoguangughed and leaned against an old doorpost.¡±Why not?¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re not a good person.¡± I said.


    Ye shaoguang nodded.¡±I admit that I¡¯m not a good person. I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things, and I¡¯ve hurt a lot of people ... But I¡¯ve never hurt Ji Mianmian.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. You can be good to everyone, and she¡¯s just one of them. But I¡¯m bad to everyone, but I¡¯m only good to her.¡±

 Chapter 1260

    Chapter 1260: I love her, I don¡¯t need your consent


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Xu trembled. Ye shaoguang¡¯s words made him feel even more inferior.


    It was as if he had suddenly be smaller in front of him.


    It was because he could not be like ye shaoguang, who only treated Ji Mianmian well.


    But ... This man was deep in thought and good at scheming. Mianmian couldn¡¯t outsmart him at all.


    ¡°But what if you hurt her in the future? I¡¯ve known Mianmian for a long time. She¡¯s a very innocent, kind, and unscrupulous girl. If one day you really don¡¯t like her anymore, the hurt you¡¯ve brought to her will destroy her. ¡±


    The corners of ye shaoguang¡¯s lips curled up. The sun shone on his face, making his skin look even fairer and more transparent.¡±Believe me, I know better than you what kind of girl Ji Mianmian is. I¡¯ve never made any promises to anyone, but I can tell you with absolute certainty that the ¡®what if¡¯ you said will never happen.¡±


    For someone like ye shaoguang, it was simply an unbelievable thing to fall in love with a woman one day.


    Where would he find the time and energy to go through another round of torment and love another woman?


    Moreover, Ji Mianmian was so violent. He could destroy him in minutes!


    ¡°But why should I believe you?¡± Xiao Xu gritted his teeth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to believe me,¡± ye shaoguang shrugged.¡±I love her, and I don¡¯t need your permission.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked Mianmian. I always told myself that I had to be better so that I could be a good match for her, but ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think she should wait for you to be better before confessing to her?¡± ye shaoguang interrupted him.


    Xiao Xu shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t think so. But you¡¯re not suitable for her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think,¡± ye shaoguang sneered.¡±You can¡¯t decide if we¡¯re suitable for each other. I¡¯m the type of person who will never let go of the person I like.¡±


    ¡°Ji Mianmian is mine,¡± he said arrogantly, lifting his chin.¡±You¡¯ll never have a chance.¡±


    Xiao Xu only reacted after ye shaoguang had walked far away.


    His face was ashen. He hated himself for not summoning up the courage earlier. Why didn¡¯t he listen to sister qingsi¡¯s words before?


    He had been by Mianmian¡¯s side for so long, but he had wasted so much time.


    Now, if she wanted to regret it, she already had another man by her side.


    There was no longer a ce for him.


    ......


    When ye shaoguang returned to the dressing room, Yan qingsi¡¯s makeup was already done.


    Ji Mianmian taught him a lesson and told him not to run around. As an assistant, what was he running around for?


    Ye shaoguang smiled as he listened to Ji Mianmian¡¯s lecture.


    He watched Yan qingsi from the side with Ji Mianmian when she was filming. When she was resting, he would bring her water and clothes. After a day, they had be familiar with each other.


    However, there was one person that caught ye shaoguang¡¯s attention today. It was the Wanwan, Zeng nianren.


    Throughout the day¡¯s filming, everyone saw Zeng nianren continuously giving Yan qingsi things-fruits, ginger tea, nkets, chicken soup. They were not expensive items, but very thoughtful ones.


    Anyone with eyes could tell what he was doing.


    After work, Zeng nianren came over again.¡±Miss Yan, I wonder if I can treat you to dinner. My younger sister would like to apologize to you in person.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yan qingsi said impatiently,¡±I still have things to do.¡±


    ¡°Miss Yan, please give me this chance. I don¡¯t have any other intentions,¡± Zeng nianren said with a sincere expression.


    Yan qingsi frowned.¡±I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just don¡¯t want to eat with you. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± ye shaoguang asked Ji Mianmian.

 Chapter 1261

    Chapter 1261: My husband is a jealous man, he won¡¯t let you off


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian snorted.¡±That¡¯s the weird brother of Zeng keren. He¡¯s been trying to get close to miss qingsi these past two days. I think they¡¯re up to no good.¡±


    Ye shaoguang patted the top of Ji Mianmian¡¯s head and said lovingly,¡±¡±Not bad, he¡¯s smart now. His sister¡¯s head was shaved and she was covered in paint, but he still stuck to her like this. How despicable is he?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I think he¡¯s a B * stard. Look at his perverted face. One look and you can tell he¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    Ye shaoguang looked at Zeng nianren and sneered,¡±¡±Mianmian, let me teach you something today. Behind every cheap act, there are always bad intentions.¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her head.¡±You too?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± ye shaoguang replied honestly,¡±would I have to do this if I didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives towards you?¡± However, he and I ...... We¡¯re definitely plotting something different. ¡±


    Seeing that Yan qingsi could not take it anymore, he took out the ring and put it on. He raised his right hand and shook the big diamond ring on his finger.¡±You saw mom? I¡¯m a married woman. Don¡¯t you dare jump up and down in front of me and don¡¯t even think about seducing me. Otherwise, if my husband, that vinegar tank, finds out, he won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Yan qingsi did not want to be entangled with Zeng keren at all. She was toozy to even speak to this man.


    Zeng nianren smiled helplessly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to see through me so quickly. But ... So what if I¡¯m married? anyone has the right to pursue a beauty. You can¡¯t take away my freedom.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Hey, you¡¯re really something. Your sister¡¯s bed is in such a terrible state, and you¡¯re still in love with your enemy. You¡¯re really a pervert.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right ... We can¡¯t get to know each other without fighting. Besides, it¡¯s not that serious. It would be abnormal if I didn¡¯t like a girl with a personality like yours. ¡±


    Yan qingsi sized up Zeng nianren from head to toe. He was quite handsome, and many of the youngdies in the crew liked him. They could not wait to see him as a role model for Prince Charming.


    However...Yan qingsi felt that this person was not honest.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite good with your words,¡± she said with a fake smile.¡±It¡¯s a pity ... I don¡¯t believe anything you say.¡±


    ¡°Then what do I have to do for you to believe me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe you no matter what you do. I know what you want to do. Do you want me to tell you what you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Alright, speak.¡± Zeng nianren nodded.


    ¡°You want to stand up for your sister,¡± Yan qingsi said sarcastically,¡±but normal methods won¡¯t work on me. You want to use your beauty to seduce me and make me fall in love with you. Then, you¡¯ll create a scandal about me cheating on you. When that happens, my reputation will be ruined. You¡¯ll say that I couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and got greedy for the Zeng family¡¯s wealth and dumped me. That¡¯s probably the n, but perhaps you have a better way.¡±


    A look of surprise shed through Zeng nianren¡¯s eyes, but she quickly exined,¡±¡±How is that possible? I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re that kind of person or not has nothing to do with me,¡± Yan qingsi said impatiently.¡±I¡¯ve never believed that I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s loved by everyone.¡±


    ¡°Besides, my husband is much more handsome than you. I¡¯d rather hook up with a pheasant than a Phoenix, unless I¡¯m crazy.¡±


    Yan qingsi left the dumbfounded Zeng nianren behind and turned around suddenly.¡±¡±I¡¯ll repeat what I said to your sister. Don¡¯t think about me. You can¡¯t afford to offend me.

 Chapter 1262

    Chapter 1262: Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯re willing to pay for me to betray Yan qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng nianren watched Yan qingsi¡¯s back as she left. She walked with ease, her long hair swaying behind her, and her figure elongated by the setting sun.


    Zeng nianren narrowed his eyes, and no one could see the light in them.


    From this woman¡¯s speech and behavior, from her eyes, Zeng nianren could clearly read the word ¡°disdainful¡± from her.


    That¡¯s right, he was disdainful. A woman was disdainful of him, Zeng nianren.


    The Zeng family was a well-known family. Three generations ago, they were all aristocrats. In the country, they were one of the top noble families.


    What was Yan qingsi? Even if she had the Xia family¡¯s backing, what was she? She actually dared to look down on him.


    Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder. Zeng nianren turned his head and met a pair of long and deep eyes.


    Her eyes were very beautiful, and her face was very good-looking.


    Even though Zeng nianren had always felt that he was very handsome, he was still a little lost in thought when he saw this face.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± ye shaoguangughed.¡±Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s rare to meet a woman like her? if you don¡¯t take care of her, you¡¯ll definitely regret it in the future?¡±


    Zeng nianren was stunned for a moment. It was only then that he remembered that he had never seen this person before. He only saw him walking beside Yan qingsi today. He shook off ye shaoguang¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you,¡±


    Zeng nianren was suspicious. This person didn¡¯t look like an ordinary assistant.


    Although he didn¡¯t say that he had seen countless people, the person in front of him, although he had azy expression and seemed a little frivolous, the touch of nobility between his brows could not be hidden.


    Would such a person be willing to be a small assistant?


    ¡°How is it none of my business?¡± ye shaoguang replied sarcastically.¡±He¡¯s my boss, of course I have to serve him.¡±


    Zeng nianren did not want to bother with ye shaoguang at first, but ... On second thought, it might be a good idea to start with Yan qingsi¡¯s assistant.


    Thus, Zeng nianren¡¯s face changed into a smile.


    ¡°May I know how to address you?¡±


    ¡°Address ... Call me Xiao Ye. After all, I¡¯m just an assistant now.¡± Ye shaoguang thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯d better not let too many people know about this part of history in the future. I¡¯ll forget about this real name.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, little ye ...¡± Zeng nianren said with familiarity,¡±that¡¯s right, I do like miss qingsi and really want to pursue her. I¡¯m serious about her too. I hope you can help me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll ... Depend on what price you¡¯re offering,¡± ye shaoguang shrugged.


    Zeng nianren was overjoyed. Such a person was very tactful.


    ¡°Tell me what she likes,¡± Zeng nianren said with a smile. ¡°How about 100000?¡±


    Ye shaoguang did not say anything. He touched his chin and sized him up.¡±Are you really the young master of the CEng family?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suspecting that I¡¯m not?¡±


    ¡°Young master Zeng,¡± ye shaoguang nodded, rubbing his chin.¡±One hundred thousand just like that ... Tsk ... That¡¯s not a small sum ...¡±


    Zeng nianrenughed disdainfully in his heart. Ignorant country bumpkin. He raised his chin, showing his arrogance.


    However, ye shaoguang¡¯s tone suddenly changed.¡±¡± 100000 Yuan ... Do you think I¡¯m a beggar? the young master of the CEng family can ask for so little money. It seems like your CEng family isn¡¯t that great. I thought you were from a powerful family.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I think we shouldn¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s hopeless.¡±


    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Zeng nianren stopped ye shaoguang.


    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere at all. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to talk. ¡±


    ¡°A million?¡± Zeng nianren probed.


    Ye shaoguang looked at him and smiled, not saying a word.

 Chapter 1263

    Chapter 1263: You¡¯re not as handsome as her husband, and you¡¯re not as rich


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng nianren¡¯s eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who was demanding an exorbitant price. He just wanted to buy some information from him, but he didn¡¯t even think that one million was enough.


    If he left now, people would say that he was poor and that the Zeng family didn¡¯t even have that much money.


    ¡°Two million?¡± Zeng nianren added another million.


    Ye shaoguang remained silent, his lips curved into a scornful smile, as if to say,¡±Oh, oh, oh, the Zeng family, they can¡¯t even afford this.


    Two million was not enough. Zeng nianren regretted hitting on ye shaoguang. He gritted his teeth.¡± 5 million?¡±


    Ye shaoguang pouted and spread his hands, indicating that he did not want to talk to her.


    Zeng nianren was now riding a Tiger and couldn¡¯t stop. He said ruthlessly,¡±¡±I can¡¯t talk about 8 million anymore. You¡¯re only selling one piece of information and you¡¯re already asking for a sky-high price. I¡¯m warning you, a windfall ... Isn¡¯t that easy to get.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even one-thousandth of what Yan qingsi gave me,¡± ye shaoguang said disdainfully.¡±You call that a sky-high price? Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re a country bumpkin?¡±


    ¡°What did she give you?¡± Zeng nianren¡¯s face darkened.


    The corner of ye shaoguang¡¯s lips lifted. His smile was devilish and asking for a beating. Zeng nianren only heard him say,¡±¡±She ... Gave me a priceless treasure. You can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    The Ji Mianmian that Yan qingsi gave him was his happiness for the rest of his life. She was a priceless treasure that could not be bought with money.


    Only then did Zeng nianren realize that he had been tricked. This guy had been ying with him from the beginning to the end. He had never thought of helping him and just wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Zeng nianren watched as ye shaoguang turned around and left. His eyes gradually turned cold and sinister.


    Ye shaoguang said as he walked,¡±there¡¯s no chance for you. Don¡¯t think too much. No one¡¯s husband is as rich or as handsome as other people¡¯s husbands. More importantly ... They¡¯re not as generous as other people¡¯s husbands. Of course, if you really want to court death like your sister, then so be it.¡±


    ......


    That night, Yan qingsi still did not see Xiao Xu. She sent him a text message, but he did not reply.


    That was why she had dinner with Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang.


    ¡°You go back,¡± Yan qingsi said to ye shaoguang.¡±Help me keep an eye on that Zeng nianren.¡±


    The thought of CEng nianren¡¯s kindness to her really sent a chill down her spine.


    If a normal person saw their sister being humiliated like that, they would definitely want to take revenge. She was like that.


    But now, Zeng nianren was acting as if he was saying,¡±you¡¯ve abused my sister, you¡¯re different from all the other B * tches out there, so I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you.¡± Wasn¡¯t this a little too much of a problem?


    The reason why no one had dared to make a move until now was because ... They knew about her rtionship with the Xia family.


    If that was the case, then it would make people even more vignt.


    Zeng nianren knew that she was married, but he still came to seduce her. There were only two reasons for this. First, he had taken a fancy to the Xia family¡¯s power and wanted to seduce her, then go and seduce the Xia family. Second, the Xia family couldn¡¯t take revenge openly, so they wanted to use their beauty to make her fall for CEng nianren. Then ... They could do whatever they wanted to her!


    Zeng nianren gave Ji Mianmian a piece of chicken.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already tested him. As expected, he¡¯s not a good person. It¡¯s a pity ... That he met me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with meeting you?¡± Ji Mianmian could not help but ask.


    Ye shaoguang looked at her and smiled. I¡¯m even worse than him!¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. Those words ... Were true.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re even worse than him. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment,¡± ye shaoguang said, blowing a breath of air.

 Chapter 1264

    Chapter 1264: No matter who you offend, you can¡¯t offend thisdy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian ...


    Ye shaoguang nced at Yan qingsi.¡±The other reason Yue tingfeng let me here was to look after you. I was thinking that since you¡¯re married, you should be fine ... Tsk, I only realized it after I came. No wonder Yue tingfeng was worried ...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Ye shaoguangughed.¡±I don¡¯t mean anything. You¡¯re just too charming. Those men have such good taste that I can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.¡±Mianmian ...¡± She said,¡±sleep with me tonight.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes brightened. Oh my, my goddess is inviting me to sleep with her. I¡¯m so excited. She nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Good, good ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang ...


    Fine, I¡¯m so mean.


    She had to sleep alone on her second night here.


    Ye shaoguang looked at Yan qingsi. From her eyes, he could read an extremely evil signal. ¡®If you offend me, I¡¯ll leave you alone in my room every day.¡¯


    Ye shaoguang sighed. He could offend anyone but thisdy.


    ......


    Before going to bed, Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng did one thing every day: make a phone call.


    ¡°Honey, there are too many things piled up in thepany. I can¡¯t get away for a while. Do you miss me?¡± Yue tingfeng thought that he was almost done with his work, but things were often unexpected.


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips and smiled.


    That one word was enough to keep Yue tingfeng awake for the entire night. He said,¡±¡±Me too. I have to hug your pillow to sleep every day.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did you ask ye shaoguang toe over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his case is over, but there are other people in the ye family. If he stays in Luo city, he might get into trouble. It¡¯s better for him to go out and hide. Besides, he doesn¡¯t have the heart to stay here. He¡¯s with Ji Mianmian. Just like me, you bring my heart wherever you go.¡±


    Although he called her every day, the more he called, the more he missed her.


    Every day at the office, Yue tingfeng would be irritated by the endless work.


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face grew wider and wider. She felt like she was experiencing her first love.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to the capital for a business trip the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll visit mom on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Mom went to the capital?¡± Yan qingsi was surprised.


    Yue tingfeng became angry at the mention of this.¡±Yes, she was kidnapped by that old fox, Xia An. She previously vowed to me,¡¯son, just wait for a week. I¡¯ll go back. Look, it¡¯s been a few days. Don¡¯t even talk abouting back. She¡¯s already gone to that old Fox¡¯s Lair. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll ever be able to escape from thatir again.''¡±


    Yan qingsi recalled the phone call she had with her mother-inw.¡±Uncle never intended to let you off!¡±


    Her uncle was a ck-bellied God. He had probably been nning this for a long time. How could he possibly let her go?


    However, it would be best if their family of three didn¡¯t have to live in different ces in the future.


    ¡°Honey,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Yan qingsi,¡±let ye shaoguang do whatever you need to do. You must bring him along with you. I¡¯m letting him go because he¡¯s going to help you. If I let this bad guy go, I¡¯ll at least be half-assured.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh. Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made it sound like he was putting a vicious dog in front of his house to look after it.


    ¡°Only half. Don¡¯t you trust ye shaoguang?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yue tingfeng replied immediately,¡±I can¡¯t see you with my own eyes. I can¡¯t trust anyone else.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1265

    Chapter 1265: Then can I like you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face softened.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. No one dares to touch me now ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to criticize you, but you¡¯re just a troublemaker. You have to be careful. I¡¯ll give ye shaoguang a callter and tell him not to think about Ji Mianmian all day long.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Ji Mianmian, who was grinning at the side. She said,¡±¡±Mianmian, sleep at my ce tonight.¡±


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t have many chances to be intimate with each other.


    Yue tingfeng felt a little better. He had thought that ye shaoguang was such a good man, spending every day with Ji Mianmian, but he wanted to break up with his wife.


    ¡°Wife, well done.¡± His wife knew him the best.


    The two of them talked until their phones were almost out of battery before hanging up.


    Beside her, Ji Mianmian had already fallen asleep. Yan qingsi tucked her in before lying down.


    Before she went to bed, she was thinking that she must give her mother-inw a call tomorrow. In the blink of an eye, she had gone to the capital with her uncle without telling her.


    Mrs. Yue, whom Yan qingsi was worried about, was not asleep yet. Her nose felt itchy and she sneezed hard.


    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve caught a cold,¡± Xia An said.¡±Come here and lie down.¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± Mrs. Yue huffed.


    ¡°Be good,¡± Xia An said patiently,e and sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned her head away from him.¡±Go to sleep. Why do you care?¡± she said.


    Xia An walked over and sat beside her. He put his arm around her shoulders and said,¡±¡±Why are you angry? you¡¯ve never been willing to tell me. It¡¯s not good for your skin if you don¡¯t want to sleep sote. ¡±


    ¡°You lied to me,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily.


    ¡°How did I lie to you?¡± Xia An reached out to Mrs. Lou Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    Mrs. Yue pped the hand on her shoulder away.¡±¡±You said that you don¡¯t like youngdies, but after all that, you usually have so many female secretaries and nurses here.¡±


    Xia An was stunned for a moment before he smiled. He thought that something was wrong with her, but it turned out to be this.


    She was so angry ... Was she jealous?


    Xia An¡¯s gaze softened and he said softly,¡±¡±All these years, I¡¯ve never stopped having those little girls by my side ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned around and pointed at him.¡±¡±You, you ... Hmph, I knew you weren¡¯t a good person. I shouldn¡¯t have told you ... I want to go home ...¡±


    She stood up and was about to leave when Xia An pulled her into his arms. He smiled and said,¡±¡±But I still waited until I met you before I broke my precept. If I really liked the little girl, would I have waited until now?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What she said made sense.


    However, she still looked very angry and pouted.¡±¡±You make it sound so nice ... Actually, it¡¯s just that you despise me for being old.¡±


    When a woman was angry, there was really no reason to speak of.


    Since words were useless, he could only rely on his actions.


    Xia An hugged Mrs. Yue tightly and covered her lips.


    Mrs. Yue struggled a little but could not break free. She was slowly losing her mind from the kiss.


    After a long time, Xia An let go of her and gently kissed her forehead.¡±¡±If I really was that kind of person, you wouldn¡¯t like me either.¡±


    ¡°Who likes you?¡± Mrs. Yue blushed.¡±Don¡¯t be so confident.¡±


    In fact, she was a little shy. At this age, she was still acting like a little girl. She was a little embarrassed.


    She had never been in love before, so she didn¡¯t know what love felt like.


    But now ... She seemed to have a taste of that indescribable feeling.


    Xia An lifted Mrs. Yue up.¡±Can I like you?¡±

 Chapter 1266

    Chapter 1266: I¡¯m not happy, so I¡¯m looking for someone to torture


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue quickly wrapped her arms around Xia An¡¯s neck.¡±¡±This ... We¡¯ll talk about itter. I won¡¯t allow you to like me now. After all, you¡¯re full of bad ideas and not a good person. I¡¯ll wait for a month and see how you perform.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure, you¡¯ll be very satisfied.¡±


    In fact, he said in his heart,¡±I don¡¯t n to let go even after a month has passed.¡±


    After all, after so many years, I¡¯ve never thought of letting you go again.


    ......


    Ye shaoguang tossed and turned in his single bed. He stared at the dark ceiling and listened to the pitter-patter of the rain outside, feeling frustrated.


    He hade over to deepen his rtionship with Ji Mianmian, but now, Yan qingsi had cut him off.


    It was such a long night, and it was fortunate that the two women could fall asleep.


    The small single bed creaked as ye shaoguang tossed and turned her. Hearing that sound, she thought about the sound they made when they were fightingst night. This was aparison.


    Ye shaoguang did not know how much time had passed. He took out his phone and saw that it was already 1 am.


    It was drizzling outside. Ye shaoguang sat up in frustration.


    He pushed open the window in the room, and the wind and rain drifted in. The wind and rain were not too cold in this season. Ye shaoguang stood there for a while, feeling even more ufortable.


    ¡°If I¡¯m unhappy, I should share it with someone. Who should I find?¡± he muttered to himself.


    Ye shaoguang squinted his eyes and closed the window. He took out a ck windbreaker from his suitcase and put it on before leaving the house.


    When yours truly was unhappy, he had to find someone to apany him in his unhappiness.


    Why couldn¡¯t he sleep alone in the middle of the night?


    It was alreadyte at night, and everyone in the inn was asleep. Ye shaoguang did not expect to see anyone.


    He saw Xiao Xu sitting in the corridor with two or three empty bottles by his feet, and he knew that he was drowning his sorrows in alcohol.


    The corner of ye shaoguang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with drinking outside in the middle of the night? why don¡¯t you drink in your room?¡¯


    He had forgotten that he was also someone who wandered around in the middle of the night without sleeping.


    Ye shaoguang ignored Xiao Xu and walked right past him, but he was still stopped by Xiao Xu.¡±¡±What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. It has nothing to do with you,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re miss qingsi¡¯s assistant now. You can¡¯t do anything stupid. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll do anything right now.¡± Xiao Xu knew that ye shaoguang was not a good person. It was the middle of the night, what else could he do if he did not sleep?


    Shaoguangughed. He really knew her well.


    He knew it better than Ji Mianmian. ¡®That¡¯s right, what good can I do if I go out at this time?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m her assistant that I have to do something. ¡± Ye shaoguang walked around Xiao Xu and continued forward.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Xu gritted his teeth. ¡®You¡¯re mocking me, right? but it¡¯s all your fault.¡¯


    Ye shaoguang lifted his chin and said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re not happy, you can find something to do. Come with me.¡±


    Xiao Xu ...


    The two of them walked out of the inn, and the drizzling rain fell on their bodies. Xiao Xu¡¯s clothes were a little thin, and he was drenched very quickly. He was very cold.


    ¡°Hey, what do you want to do?¡± he asked as he wiped the rain off his face.


    Ye shaoguang was wearing a ck windbreaker that was somewhat waterproof. With a hood on, he walked in the dark like a very, very powerful master. The old houses and roads around him seemed to have faded.

 Chapter 1267

    Chapter 1267: The dark and windy night is a good time to do bad things


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course,¡± ye shaoguang replied indifferently.¡±I¡¯m doing something you don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to do anything to sister qingsi, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve always wanted to do something to her, if I really do it now, I¡¯ll be killed by Yue tingfeng before you even have the chance to do anything.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s voice sounded nonchnt in the dark, as if he was joking.


    Xiao Xu gritted his teeth and continued to follow him. He wanted to see what ye shaoguang was up to.


    It was just that ... He had forgotten to take a piece of clothing before he left.


    In about ten minutes, they walked around two roads paved with bluestone bs and stopped in front of the best house in the town.


    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Xiao Xu was confused.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful toe here,¡±


    Ye shaoguang picked up a wooden stick that was as thick as a man¡¯s wrist from the corner of the wall. The stick was more than a meter long and he handed it to Xiao Xu.


    ¡°You ... What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Take it, it¡¯ll be usefulter. Come with me.¡±


    Xiao Xu took it and saw ye shaoguang looking at the wall and sighing.¡±¡±If only Ji Mianmian was here.¡± He didn¡¯t need to climb the wall.


    Xiao Xu did not understand. Then ... His eyes widened as he looked at ye shaoguang. He climbed over the wall and jumped in.


    After he entered, the door was opened.


    ¡°Come in,¡± ye shaoguang said.


    Xiao Xu clenched the rod in his hand and swallowed his saliva before following him in.


    The house was built like a courtyard house. It did not have two floors. Ye shaoguang looked around and his eyes were fixed on a door.


    ¡°Lower your voice and follow me.¡±


    Xiao Xu followed behind ye shaoguang on tiptoe and stood at the door. He could vaguely hear people talking inside.


    Ye shaoguang made a few hand gestures to Xiao Xu, meaning,¡±In a while, I¡¯ll knock on the door, open it, and you¡¯ll look at my head ... Smash!


    Xiao Xu was anxious. ¡®F * ck, you want me to smash it? who the hell is this?¡¯


    Before he could ask, ye shaoguang raised his hand.


    Zeng nianren was still awake. He was on the phone.


    ¡°Send me what I want in the next two days. Yes, it must be very high. I won¡¯t shortchange you ... When I get it, she¡¯ll be under my control. If you want to y with her, I can ...¡±


    Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door, interrupting Zeng nianren.


    He was stunned for a moment. Who else could find him at this time? could it be a lovely person?


    He hesitated for a moment, then got up to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, ye shaoguang dodged the knife to the other side and gestured at Xiao Xu.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s hands were trembling, and so was his body. He didn¡¯t dare to.


    Zeng nianren opened the door and saw that there was no one outside. Ye shaoguang saw that Xiao Xu did not make a move. If he hesitated any longer, he would be discovered. He cursed, took off his windbreaker, and quickly threw it over to cover Zeng nianren.


    Zeng nianren felt a gust of wind blow past him. Then, his head felt heavy, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. He reached out to pull the thing off his head, but he felt a pain in his chest and was kicked.


    Ye shaoguang kicked CEng nianren into the house and quickly grabbed the sleeves of his trench coat to wrap around CEng nianren¡¯s head to prevent him from falling off. He pressed his knees on CEng nianren¡¯s body, locking him in ce to prevent him from struggling.


    Zeng nianren immediately panicked and shouted,¡±¡±Who ... Who ...¡±


    ¡°Of course ...¡± Ye shaoguangughed coldly.¡±To kill you!¡±


    Zeng nianren trembled in fear,¡±friend ... Do we have any enmity?¡± Or do you want money ... I can give you as much as you want. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone whocks money? I¡¯ll let you die knowing why. Be a good Toad and don¡¯t blindly think about things that don¡¯t belong to you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be seeking your own death.¡± With that, ye shaoguang stepped on Zeng nianren¡¯s D * ck.

 Chapter 1268

    Chapter 1268: Midnight is the best time to destroy evidence


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng nianren was in so much pain that he wanted to scream, but before he could make a sound, he was blocked by ye shaoguang.


    Xiao Xu closed his eyes in fear. ¡®Oh my God, she¡¯s too brutal, too brutal ...¡¯


    Ye shaoguang looked at Xiao Xu and urged him to take action. ¡®What are you waiting for? can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on? if you don¡¯t finish the fight and leave, we¡¯ll be discovered. Zeng keren and her assistant are still living in the courtyard.¡¯


    Xiao Xu gritted his teeth. F * ck, this B * stard is up to no good with sister qingsi. He deserves to be hit ...


    Thus, Xiao Xu hardened his heart and smashed the wooden stick in his hand at the back of Zeng nianren¡¯s head.


    Zeng nianren was convulsing in pain. His mind was filled with the thought that this kick would end his bloodline. Then, with a muffled bang, the back of his head was hit by a stick.


    His vision turned ck, and his body went limp.


    Xiao Xu was so scared that he almost dropped the rod and shouted,¡±¡±He¡¯s ... He¡¯s already unconscious. Let¡¯s leave quickly. It won¡¯t be good if we¡¯re discovered.¡±


    Ye shaoguang stood up slowly.¡±What are you walking for? take off your clothes and carry them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re letting me win?¡±Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Ye shaoguang swung his arm and kicked Zeng nianren to make sure that he was really unconscious.¡±If it wasn¡¯t you, would it have been me?¡± Hurry up. ¡±


    Xiao Xu gritted his teeth and red at ye shaoguang. He was dragged here in the middle of the night to do bad things with ye shaoguang. If he had known earlier, he would not havee.


    Xiao Xu was worried that he would be discovered, so he quickly took off Zeng nianren¡¯s clothes, leaving only his underwear.¡±¡±Is this okay?¡±


    But who would have thought ...


    ¡°Continue stripping,¡± ye shaoguang added,¡±strip ...¡±


    ¡°You ... Are you a pervert?¡±


    ¡°I told you to take off your clothes, so just do it. What¡¯s with all this nonsense?¡±


    Xiao Xu gritted his teeth and pulled off Zeng nianren¡¯s underwear. Looking at the size, he was silent for a moment before he looked up at ye shaoguang.¡±Actually ... You didn¡¯t have to do that.¡±


    This time, ye shaoguang agreed with Xiao Xu¡¯s words.¡±Indeed, there¡¯s no need to kick him. He¡¯s just a piece of trash whether you step on him or not. He¡¯s just a decoration.¡±


    It just proved that he had the organs of a man. Sigh ... I really don¡¯t know how he managed to hook up with women in the past.


    Xiao Xu picked up the naked Zeng nianren.¡±Can we leave now?¡±


    Ye shaoguang nodded. He looked at the footprints left on the ground, picked up CEng nianren¡¯s clothes, and wiped off their footprints before leaving the room.


    The courtyard outside was paved with bluestone bs. Once it rained, the ground was wet and there were no footprints at all. He went out smoothly.


    Xiao Xu waspletely drenched. He said angrily,¡±¡±Why do you want me to carry him?¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s mood brightened a little.¡±¡±Of course, I¡¯ll destroy the corpse.¡±


    Xiao Xu was so scared that his legs went soft, and Zeng nianren fell from his shoulder. He eximed,¡±¡±You ... You really want to kill someone? that¡¯s against thew.¡±


    ¡°Ha ... What you¡¯re doing now isn¡¯t illegal? You and Yan qingsi must have done a lot of illegal things, right?¡±


    ¡°I ... This is different from killing people.¡±


    Ye shaoguang nced at him and continued walking.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to die because of you. ¡± Xiao Xu picked up Zeng nianren again and chased after him.


    When they arrived at the northernmost part of the town, ye shaoguang said,¡±¡±Go, throw him up.¡±


    Xiao Xu looked at the pile of trash in front of him, even though it smelled bad in the rain.¡±This ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang lifted his chin.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to kill him? then throw him up there.¡±


    When Xiao Xu heard that he wasn¡¯t going to kill anyone, he quickly threw Zeng nianren onto the trash.

 Chapter 1269

    Chapter 1269: Don¡¯t let my wife know that I¡¯m staying with a man


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the garbage collection point of the town. Every morning, a garbage truck woulde over to pick up the garbage.


    Leaving Zeng nianren behind, Xiao Xu¡¯s body felt lighter.


    He turned back to look at Zeng nianren, who was lying on the garbage bed with her limbs wide open and enjoying the rain. He asked,¡±¡±Will something happen after being in the rain for an entire night?¡±


    Ye shaoguang yawned, stretched his back, and walked back.


    ¡°He¡¯s already in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°This ... Fine ... Just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    When they returned to the inn, there was still no one there. The two of them didn¡¯t talk and went back to their rooms.


    Probably because they had done physical work, they were tired. After changing their clothes, theyy down and fell asleep very quickly.


    Ye shai sent Yue tingfeng a voice message before he went to bed. ¡®I helped you take care of your love rival. Remember to owe me a favor.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng was woken up by a voice message from someone on WeChat. He turned on his phone and listened to ye shaoguang¡¯s voice message, and his mood instantly improved.


    He looked at the person sitting opposite him and felt a headache.¡±¡±Hn, please leave. I have a wife. If she finds out that I¡¯ve spent the night with a man, she¡¯ll punish me.¡±


    Hn fangnian came to the Yue family that day. There was no one else at home except for two grown men.


    Yue tingfeng did not return to his room to sleep. If his wife were to ask about it, he would say that he had spent the night on the living room sofa.


    Hn fangnian did not say anything. He did not look too good either.


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±I say, do you have to hide from a woman like this?¡± He didn¡¯t ask you to take responsibility, and he didn¡¯t chase you, so why are you hiding like this?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± He said.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±but don¡¯t let qingsi find out. I¡¯m keeping you for the night. I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯m not going to care about you anymore. Just stay here, don¡¯te into my bedroom ...¡±


    Once he was upstairs, Yue tingfeng immediately gave Jiang Lai a call.


    Jiang Lai was woken up by the noise and was as tired as a dog. When he saw his boss¡¯s phone, he answered it unwillingly.


    ¡°Jiang Lai, tell li Nanke that she¡¯s at my house. Tell her toe and pick her up,¡± the boss said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up. I hope she can take Hn fangnian away within half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    In fact, it was not even half an hour. It was only about 20 minutes when Yue tingfeng heard the doorbell ring.


    After that ... Heughed unkindly. When Hn fangnian went to open the door, his house was quiet.


    Yue tingfeng did not care about what was going on downstairs. He hugged Yan qingsi¡¯s pillow and pulled the covers over her, falling asleep.


    ......


    At dawn, Yan qingsi went to film after breakfast. She noticed that the crew members were all so excited that she did not know what to say.


    Ji Mianmian ran over to ask and came back excitedly to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Sis, you don¡¯t know about that Zeng nianren who¡¯s been pestering you.¡±


    ¡°Um ... What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°This morning, he was found lying naked on a pile of garbage by the people who came to collect garbage. A few stray dogs surrounded him and he was bitten a few times. He was sent to the hospital in the city a long time ago. Sister, who do you think did this? it¡¯s so heart-wrenching.¡±


    ¡°Last night?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I told youst night that the kid wasn¡¯t a good person. He must have offended someone.¡±


    Yan qingsi slowly raised her head and nced at ye shaoguang.


    Ye shaoguang shrugged his shoulders innocently. ¡®It has nothing to do with me.¡¯


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®It¡¯d be a wonder if it wasn¡¯t you.¡¯


    ......

 Chapter 1270

    Chapter 1270: Me and my love rival team up to torture a bitch


    Trantor: 549690339


    This guy must have gone to do something because he couldn¡¯t sleep alone without Ji Mianmianst night.


    Yan qingsi found an excuse to ask Ji Mianmian to help her get something.


    ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of doing this?¡± she asked. If you do this, the Zeng family won¡¯t even need to think about it. What if Zeng nianren didn¡¯t n to do anything to me, but your actions provoked him and prompted him to do it?¡±


    Ye shaoguang sat beside Yan qingsi and smiled.¡±¡±Let me tell you, Yan qingsi. If a man wants to do something bad to a woman, he doesn¡¯t need to be provoked. I can tell from his eyes that he¡¯ll do it to you sooner orter. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we make a move first? I have to let Yue tingfeng know that I¡¯m not here for show.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sure?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Do you think I¡¯ve been scheming against people for so many days in vain? I know men the best, especially those with dark thoughts. If I didn¡¯t do anythingst night, perhaps ... He would have done something to you tonight. ¡± Ye shaoguang had heard what Zeng nianren had said in the roomst night. Although he had only heard one sentence and not the whole thing, he could guarantee that Zeng nianren was already prepared to make a move on Yan qingsi.


    That kind of man, on the surface, pretended to be noble and elegant, but in fact, his heart was more filthy than anyone else.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. You did it alone.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± ye shaoguang spread out his hands.¡±Do you think I¡¯d carry CEng nianren that far?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at ye shaoguang and smiled.¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me you have a helper?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°My love rival,¡±


    Yan qingsi looked up at the sky and felt as if a row of crows had flown past.


    This world was a little fantasizing. Xiao Xu and his love rival had actually done bad things on a rainy night. This ... Was really ... Too unbelievable. He suddenly felt a little sympathetic for Zeng nianren.


    Yan qingsi cupped her chin and looked at ye shaoguang.¡±¡±Are you sure you didn¡¯t go to teach him a lessonst night because you were bored and couldn¡¯t sleep alone?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± ye shaoguang admitted frankly.¡±I¡¯m lonely and lonely. It¡¯s inevitable to be alone. But if Mianmian had been therest night, I would have brought her along. After all, we¡¯ve done something bad together. We can only be more intimate when we have amon secret, just like ... You and ye tingfeng.¡±


    Yan qingsi ...


    What did Yue tingfeng teach him?


    However, without Zeng nianren¡¯s interruption, Yan qingsi felt much more rxed. The flies had flown away, and the world had be fresher.


    After filming, she gave Xia An a call. She had not asked about you Yi¡¯s condition for a few days, and she had been thinking about him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been keeping it in mind. If nothing goes wrong, it¡¯ll be out this week. ¡±


    Yan qingsi was overjoyed.¡±Really? that¡¯s great. When uncle youes out, you must tell him to give me a call.¡±


    You Yi saidst time that he would look for her when he came out.


    Yan qingsi could not help but feel happy at the thought of being able to see him soon.


    You Yi had always been on her mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he misses you too. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, take care of yourself. Your grandparents miss you very much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll be able to rest for a few days in a week. I¡¯ll go back to see grandma. By the way ... Uncle, you¡¯ve quietly taken my mother-inw to the capital. When are you going to get married to her?¡±

 Chapter 1271

    Chapter 1271: If she¡¯s willing, we can register our marriage anytime


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±I think it¡¯s more like you, uncle. It¡¯s hard to find someone as innocent as my mother-inw. Uncle, you must treasure her.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Hmm...I naturally know about this.¡±


    Xia An hung up the joke and shook his head with a smile. He put down his pen.


    On the snow-white paper, there were three words that dazzled su ningmei.


    The brush was drawn with iron and silver hooks, and the tip of the brush was vigorous.


    Those three words seemed so familiar to him that every stroke of it was engraved in his heart. He looked at it for a while, then carefully put the piece of paper into the drawer. Then, he called his Secretary.¡±You Yi¡¯s matter can be settled now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ......


    Rong city at night was very beautiful. It waste autumn, not as dry as the North, and the air was cool and dry.


    Early in the morning, the night was quiet.


    The door to the detention center opened, and you Yi walked out.


    A car was parked at the entrance. The driver got out and opened the door for you Yi.


    He turned back to look at the detention center, where he had lived for many days, and bent down to get into the car.


    The car started moving and slowly disappeared into the night.


    There was no sound at the entrance of the detention center. It was as if this scene had never happened. When the sun rose, the media would use the smallest space to report that the suspect you Yi had a heart attackst night and died. The sensational murder case hade to an end.


    There was a case file in the back seat, and the driver said,¡±¡±Mr. You, your new ID and all the things you need are inside. If you need anything else, just let me know and I¡¯ll get it done for you immediately.¡±


    You Yi picked it up and took out the things inside. There was cash, documents, and even a bank. Xia An had prepared everything for him.


    You Yi kept the documents.¡±Thank you. I¡¯m going to die tonight. You don¡¯t have to call me Mr. You.¡±


    After tonight, you Yi would no longer exist in this world.


    He was very calm. If there was anything in this world that was worth her concern, it would be ... Yan qingsi.


    He looked outside and saw the neon lights in the distance. Even at night, the city did not seem to sleep.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the driver replied after a pause.


    ¡°You lead the way out of the city, I¡¯ll get off when we reach the outskirts.¡±


    ¡°Where do you n to go? The order I received was to send you to the ce you want to go. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the suburbs now. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright.¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t tell qingsi about the news that I¡¯ve alreadye out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass the message to Sir.¡±


    The car drove out of the city, and you Yi alighted. He was carrying a simple Luggage Bag and wearing ordinary clothes. He walked on a road that had no end in sight.


    The driver did not leave immediately. He watched you Yi¡¯s lonely figure walk slowly but firmly. He only turned the car around and returned to the city when he could no longer be seen.


    You Yi was like a trekking traveler. He was all alone, stopping wherever he went.


    As he walked, he weed the first ray of sunlight of the morning. He saw the red sun slowly rising on the horizon in the distance ...


    You Yi reached for his neck and touched the ring.


    With it around, you Yi could almost hear his own heartbeat.


    Facing the morning sun, he said,¡±I¡¯ll take you to see qingsi. After we¡¯re done with her, we¡¯ll go see this world that you¡¯ve never seen before ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Second uncle, second uncle is here ... It¡¯s thest day of September. If I don¡¯t vote now, I¡¯ll be spicy next month. I¡¯m going to check my pockets if I have anything else. What a waste! Muah, good night!

 Chapter 1272

    Chapter 1272: Why didn¡¯t you tell me that he¡¯s gone?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, during lunch, Ji Mianmian was scrolling through Weibo.¡±Oh my God ... He¡¯s dead, just like that.¡±


    ¡°Who died?¡± Yan qingsi asked casually.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who caused a huge ruckus a few days ago,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±The one who second master you killed eldest sister-inw ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±What do you think happened to him?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Dead. Look, the news is out.¡± Ji Mianmian handed her phone to Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi immediately took it over and saw an unusually short news article: The suspect, you, had a heart attackst night and died!


    The cup in Yan qingsi¡¯s other hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Ji Mianmian jumped in shock and quickly asked,¡±¡±Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye shaoguang did not say anything. He just watched Yan qingsi¡¯s expression from the side.


    Yan qingsi realized that she had lost herposure and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    After the initial panic, Yan qingsi quickly calmed herself down.


    This was probably what uncle meant by a Golden Cicada shedding its shell. You Yi should havee out by now.


    For a moment, Yan qingsi was no longer in the mood to eat. Although she felt that there was a high chance that you Yi had alreadye out, but ... Why did he not mention it when she was on the phone with her uncle yesterday? He wouldn¡¯t hide it from her, right?


    Yan qingsi was a little suspicious, but more than that, she was panicking. She was worried that you Yi had really gotten into trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, you guys take your time. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, sis, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡±


    Yan qingsi picked up her phone and quickly walked out to call Xia An.


    Xia An¡¯s Secretary picked up the call. He told Yan qingsi that Xia An was currently receiving a very important foreign guest and was not in a good position to pick up the call.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should know what happened to you Yi. Why did the news say that he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Miss,¡± the Secretary told Yan qingsi,¡±don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s no¡¯ yes ¡®.¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief.¡±You mean ... He¡¯s out?¡± she asked.


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, miss. They were already outst night.¡±


    ¡°Where is he? how do we contact him?¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s emotions were stirred up. You Yi hade out, which meant that she would be able to see him soon.


    There was silence on the Secretary¡¯s end. You Yi had told her not to tell Yan qingsi for the time being before he leftst night. He did not know if he should tell her or not.


    The Secretary did not speak for a long time, and Yan qingsi could not help but feel anxious.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Tell me, did something else happen to him?¡±


    In the end, the Secretary said,¡±miss, don¡¯t worry. Nothing happened. It¡¯s just that ... Mr. You said that he hopes that you won¡¯t miss him. He¡¯s fine ...¡±


    ¡°Where is he? How can I find him?¡±


    ¡°This ... We can¡¯t find him now. Last night, he asked our people to send him to the suburbs and then he left alone. I think ... He might go to see you. Perhaps I wanted to give you a surprise. ¡±


    The Secretary was being very tactful. No one knew where you Yi had gone.


    He was like the dewdrops in the night, evaporating the moment the sun came out.


    Yan qingsi was a little flustered. He ... Wouldn¡¯t not tell me ...¡±


    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Mr. You already has a new identity, but it¡¯s not convenient for him to appear in public right now.¡±

 Chapter 1273

    Chapter 1273: I¡¯ll make her my dog


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After all ... If someone finds out that he looks exactly like the murderer who just died, he¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°I ... Got it,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Thank you. Please help me thank uncle.¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do. Goodbye, miss.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan qingsi looked up at the sun. The autumn sun was really nice.


    She was disappointed, but looking at the bright sunshine, she gradually became happy. It didn¡¯t matter ... As long as he coulde out and be fine, no longer had to go to trial or go to jail, she believed that they would meet one day.


    Moreover, she was currently on set. Even though she did not allow the media to visit her, there were still tourists and reporters who would visit her in secret. This was aplicated industry. It would be good if you Yi did note. In truth, she did not really need to see you Yi. She just wanted to see him safe and free.


    No matter what, you Yi¡¯s release from prison and his freedom was already a happy asion for Yan qingsi. A weight had been lifted from her heart.


    After letting go of this worry, Yan qingsi¡¯s condition became even better during the afternoon shoot.


    Life on set was actually very hard and boring, but if there were no other people messing around, Yan qingsi would enjoy this kind of boring and hard work. It made her feel like she was living for herself, working for herself, and working hard for her own wishes.


    However, Yan qingsi¡¯s good mood did notst for more than two days. She started to feel weird. She kept feeling like someone was watching her from behind. Did she feel a chill and a little creepy behind her?


    When they returned home after work in the afternoon, Yan qingsi looked behind her. The set staff were busy packing up their things. There were a few actors ¡®nanny vans parked on both sides of the road.


    ¡°Why do I feel like someone¡¯s watching me from behind?¡± Yan qingsi said to Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian turned back to look.¡±No!¡± She said.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Yan qingsi asked ye shaoguang.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done so many bad things, so it¡¯s normal for people to be watching you,¡±he said with a smile.


    Yan qingsi frowned. Ji Mianmian gave ye shaoguang a kick.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know how to talk?¡±


    Ye shaoguang turned around and nced at Zeng keren¡¯s car. He turned his head and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. ¡±


    There were a few people in Zeng keren¡¯s nanny van. His parents and Zeng nianren, who had disappeared for two or three days, were there.


    Zeng Nian was in a sorry state. There were a few scratches on his face, as if he had been scratched by a dog¡¯s paw, and they had all formed scabs.


    His eyes were filled with malice as he stared at Yan qingsi walking away.


    ¡°That woman is Yan qingsi?¡± his great-grandfather asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him,¡±


    ¡°This woman is really arrogant,¡± Zeng fan¡¯s father said regretfully.¡±Our Zeng family has never been bullied like this in all these years. If only she wasn¡¯t Xia An¡¯s niece ...¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi,¡± Zeng nianren said coldly.¡±She and I are irreconcble.¡±


    ¡°Brother, be careful.¡±


    Zeng nianren¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.¡±Just wait and see. I¡¯ll make her one of my dogs very soon.¡±


    ......


    At night, ye shaoguang shook Ji Mianmian awake.¡±¡±Mianmian ... Stop sleeping.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Mianmian was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes.


    ¡°Come out with me to do something.¡±


    ¡°Go out?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± ye shaoguang said, pinching her cheeks.¡±If you don¡¯t want to go out, we can do something more serious in bed.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... Let¡¯s go out. But what are you doing?¡±


    Ye shaoguang hugged Ji Mianmian and gave her a kiss.¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m doing bad things. After all, a bad person like me doesn¡¯t suit my identity.¡±

 Chapter 1274

    Chapter 1274: Our special date


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Sure ... Let¡¯s go. What for?¡±


    It was no wonder that ye shaoguang only hugged her and nibbled on her for a while when they were sleeping. He did not do anything else.


    It turned out that he was holding back his bad intentions and wanted to save his energy to go out and ¡®work overtime¡¯ at night.


    Ye shaoguang flicked her forehead.¡±Look at how excited you are. It¡¯d be great if you could be this passionate when we¡¯re doing business.¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly put on her clothes.¡±Don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up.¡±


    Ye shaoguang sighed and put on his clothes unwillingly.


    Ji Mianmian was dressed in a grey, light-fitting, and convenient tracksuit with a pair of running shoes.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re quite serious about doing bad things,¡± ye shaoguangughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. My goddess taught me well. Let¡¯s go. Do you want to go call my goddess?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him. She has to film during the day. Tonight will be our special date.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re quite thoughtful. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang nodded in agreement. He felt like he was bing more and more like an assistant. He was so thoughtful for Yan qingsi.


    Sneakily leaving the inn, ye shaoguang brought Ji Mianmian to the ce where he had brought Lil Xu on that rainy night a few days ago.


    ¡°Hey, this is not where Zeng keren lives.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡± Ye shaoguang was a little surprised.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Of course I do. I even came to find out.¡±


    ¡°Specially?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so annoying. I wanted to put a gunny sack over her before.¡±


    Ye shaoguang ...


    Alright, she was indeed the woman he liked.


    Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves and said excitedly,¡±¡±Do you want me to go in and bring Zeng keren out?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Ye shaoguang pulled her hand.


    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to confirm one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to get in first. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian patted her chest.¡±Leave this to me. Get out of the way. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Ye shaoguang dodged immediately. Actually ... It was not that bad to have a girlfriend with such amazing power. At least he did not have to climb over the wall.


    Ji Mianmian climbed to the top of the wall in a few moments, but ... She climbed back down very quickly. She whispered,¡±¡±Holy sh * t, there¡¯s a dog in the yard.¡±


    Ye shaoguang frowned. It seemed that after CEng nianren was carried out at nightst time, they became more alert and kept a dog inside. It seemed that things would not be easy tonight.


    ¡°We¡¯re not fully prepared in the middle of the night,¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±why don¡¯t we wait until I buy some rat poison in the morning ande back tomorrow night to poison the dog?¡±


    Ye shaoguang gulped and said,¡±¡±Uh, no need ... We have other ways ...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± ye shaoguang said.¡±The kitchen is over there. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    There was an advantage to the style of a courtyard house. The kitchen was a separate room, and it was against the courtyard wall. The back wall of the kitchen was next to the road.


    Ye shaoguang looked at it for a while, his eyes fixed on the wire that went around the wall.


    ¡°Have you thought of a way?¡±


    Ye shaoguang nodded.¡±There is, but ... It¡¯s a little tall. We need to find adder ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s feet hurt as soon as he finished his sentence. Ji Mianmian had already lifted him up.¡±Why are you looking for adder? I¡¯m much safer than adder. Hurry up.¡±


    Ye shaoguang ...


    I ... What else can I say? his girlfriend¡¯s power is not only explosive, she¡¯s simply ... Beyond his reach.


    But fortunately, he was used to it. Otherwise, he would have been crushed to death.


    ......

 Chapter 1275

    Chapter 1275: My girlfriend picked me up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Ji Mianmian said softly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± ye shaoguang nodded,¡±I¡¯ll be done soon ...¡±


    In the middle of the night, ye shaoguang, who was hugging his girlfriend, felt conflicted and proud.


    He was at a loss because as a man, he was carried by his girlfriend.


    I¡¯m proud that my girlfriend has great baby teeth. Which of your girlfriends can do it?


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s hands moved quickly and he was done in no time. He quickly asked Ji Mianmian to put her down.


    ¡°How is it, are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± Ji Mianmian replied domineeringly.¡±You¡¯re very light.¡±


    Ye shaoguang touched his nose. ¡®Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡¯


    After a short while, Ji Mianmian saw the wires start to burn, and she could hear the crackling of the cremation.


    Ye shaoguang pulled it back and waited for a while. The small part that he had removed started to burn. He turned around and burned even bigger. It was as if an old circuit had ignited on its own.


    Ji Mianmian looked at the fire and immediately understood.¡±¡±Oh, I know. You want to burn them to death!¡±


    Ye shaoguang rubbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±Silly girl, what are you thinking? of course not. How can we kill someone? it¡¯s illegal.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Mianmian was confused.¡±Then why did you start a fire?¡± Zhaoming?¡±


    The air was filled with the smell of burnt skin, and the fire was getting bigger. Ye shaoguang calcted the time and said,¡±¡±Of course ... It¡¯s useful. When the fire is a little brighter, you can throw a few stones into the yard to make the dogs bark.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was even more puzzled. Why did you let the dog bark? if the dog barks, won¡¯t the people inside wake up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s to wake them up. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian was dumbfounded.¡±¡±Ye shaoguang, why do I feel like I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? what are you trying to do? when people do bad things, they¡¯re afraid of waking them up. You¡¯re great, you¡¯re purposely waking them up.¡±


    Ye shaoguang looked at the fire that was getting closer and his lips curved up.¡±¡±I¡¯ll tell youter, baby. Just do as I say. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... Okay ... Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to harm sister qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m her assistant. Of course I have to help her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine ... I believe you, but you can¡¯t ever hurt sister qingsi. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I really did harm him, who knows how many people would want to kill me. ¡±


    When the roof was on fire, Ji Mianmian grabbed a few rocks and threw them into the yard. The dog started barking.


    That dog¡¯s barking was divine and loud. Woof, Woof, Woof. It could practically wake up the entire town.


    Ji Mianmian leaned against the wall and peeked out a little. She saw many rooms in the yard light up one after another. Then, very quickly, the doors opened and many people rushed out.


    Ji Mianmian saw Zeng nianren, Zeng keren, and her three assistants. She did not recognize the remaining six or seven people, but they were all men.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fire! Put it out! Put it out!¡± Someone inside shouted.


    Ye shaoguang tugged at Ji Mianmian.¡±Mianmian, get a good look at the person ande down.¡±


    Ji Mianmian climbed down.


    ¡°How many of you saw it clearly?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±I¡¯ve seen them clearly. Other than Zeng nianren, Zeng keren, and her assistant, there were six other men. I¡¯ve never seen them before, but they all looked quite tall and strong.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Ye shaoguang knew what was going on the moment he heard that. He pulled Ji Mianmian and ran.

 Chapter 1276

    Chapter 1276:-the slut is back


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them ran into a small alley, and the courtyard that Zeng keren and the others had rented was opened. All the people inside ran out to put out the fire.


    Running back to the inn, Ji Mianmian sat down and panted.¡±¡±Ye shaoguang, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Ye shaoguang strolled around the room for a while, then picked up a bottle of mineral water and unscrewed it for Ji Mianmian to take a few sips.¡±¡±I just wanted to confirm whether CEng nianren has returned. Just now ... Did you see clearly, he really came back?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes, I did. It¡¯s him. He ran out in his underpants.¡±


    Ye shaoguang took the ss of water from Ji Mianmian and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re ... Quite clear. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought of other men.¡±That¡¯s true. I have good eyesight. There are six unfamiliar men living in their yard. They ... Can¡¯t be the original owners of that family, right?¡±


    Ye shaoguang took two sips of water.


    Of course, those men were not the original owners. Zeng nianren¡¯s rented house was the best house in town. The owner had a rich business and had moved to the city long ago. How could he havee back?


    However, Zeng nianren had returned, but he didn¡¯t show his face. There were many people living in the courtyard.


    It seemed that this kid was up to no good!


    Ji Mianmian still did not understand what ye shaoguang was up to.¡±You went to see them in the middle of the night?¡±


    Ye shaoguang nodded.¡±Yeah, I just want to see them. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    He took off his clothes, changed into his pajamas, andy down.


    Ji Mianmian tugged at his arm.¡±What¡¯s the limit? tell me.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s long arms wrapped around her.¡±¡±Think about it, CEng nianren has returned, but he hasn¡¯t shown himself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s probably ... Because he was stripped naked and thrown onto the trash, so ... He found it embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s embarrassing, then you shouldn¡¯t havee back at all. If you embarrass yourself in a ce and think that everyone willugh at you, then don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s better to go far away and not go back?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. Then why did hee back?¡±


    ¡°It must be something he wants to do but hasn¡¯t done yet.¡±


    ¡°Something he wants to do ... You mean ... He wants to harm sister qingsi?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything else other than this.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s head hurt. Zeng nianren was probably up to something big. Sigh ... He could not rx here.


    Ji Mianmian sat up in ye shaoguang¡¯s arms.¡±¡±Then we shouldn¡¯t have let him off tonight. This man is too detestable.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her face was pinched.¡±Are you stupid? you saw it today. He¡¯s not alone. He has helpers. It¡¯s just the two of us. If we go, we¡¯ll die.¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought about the men. She could not see their faces in the dark, but she could vaguely make out that their bodies were very strong.


    Although she did have some skills, she could still deal with one or two people. If there were more people, she would be finished.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Oh ... That¡¯s true. What should we do?¡± Don¡¯t tell me ... We¡¯re not going to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not doing nothing. Didn¡¯t we just go to investigate the situation? at least we know that CEng nianren has returned and we¡¯ve found help. The rest is easy.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and tell sister qingsi at dawn.¡±


    Ye shaoguang touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s back. After hesitating for a while, he said something that he did not want to say.

 Chapter 1277

    Chapter 1277: I can sleep with my Goddess now


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards,¡± he said,¡±you¡¯ll sleep with Yan qingsi at night. Be more careful at night.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes, yes, I understand.¡±


    She suddenlyughed and raised her head to look at kill ou angguang.¡±I realized that you¡¯re quite amazing. Did you already know that CEng nianren had returned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a suspicion, that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to take a look tonight,¡±


    When Yan qingsi said that she felt like there was a pair of eyes behind her back, he was a little suspicious. From what he knew, Yan qingsi was a very sensitive woman, and she was usually not very right.


    When he saw Zeng keren¡¯s nanny van, which was tightly shut, he began to have some doubts.


    Usually, during the day, when they were done with work, the doors of the actors ¡®cars would be open because they had to pack their things. If the doors were closed tightly, it was definitely because they didn¡¯t want to be seen.


    Ji Mianmian lifted her head and kissed ye shaoguang on his chin.¡±¡±You¡¯ve helped my goddess this time. I¡¯ll treat you better in the future.¡±


    Ye shaoguang felt a sense of relief.


    ¡°Then it seems like I have to work harder ... That way, you¡¯ll treat me better.¡±


    Ji Mianmian patted ye shaoguang¡¯s cheek.¡±¡±That will depend on your performance. Hurry up and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sleep, sleep ...¡± Ye shaoguang pulled up the nket.¡±Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to be alone again.¡±


    ......


    In the Zeng family¡¯s rented courtyard, a fire was burning, and it took a lot of effort to put it out.


    Zeng nianren looked at the kitchen that was almost burned down and said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this fire a little too strange?¡±


    One of the men said,¡±maybe the circuit caught fire on its own. It could also have been bitten by a mouse. I checked the fire. It was the wire in the back wall.¡±


    ¡°But I still feel like something¡¯s not right,¡± Zeng nianren said, a little impatient.¡±Do you think ... Yan qingsi and the others havee in again ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If her people had entered the yard, the dog would have barked. This time, it barked because the fire was lit ...¡±


    ¡°I feel uneasy. I wanted to wait, but now ... I don¡¯t think I should.¡±


    ¡°When the sun rises, we¡¯ll check the cause of the fire. If it¡¯s natural, we can wait. If it¡¯s man-made ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after the inspection at dawn.¡±


    ......


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. She ran to Yan qingsi¡¯s door and knocked on it the moment the sun rose.


    Coincidentally, Yan qingsi also woke up. She teased,¡±¡±You¡¯re up so early today. It seems like you two had a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian closed the door.¡±Sis,¡± she said,¡±the two of us didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. We were up for half the night.¡±


    Yan qingsi was puzzled. But I didn¡¯t hear any movement yesterday. Did you two switch beds?¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? of course not ...¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned red as she spoke.¡±Last night, ye shaoguang brought me to check on the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Enemy information? What enemy information?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Zeng nianren. He¡¯s back with a few strong men. Ye shaoguang¡¯s worried that he¡¯s going to do something to you. From tonight onwards, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face instantly disappeared when she heard that.¡±¡±You said that CEng nianren has returned?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes,st night we ...¡±


    She told Yan qingsi everything about the arson that happenedst night.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression turned serious.¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t too surprised. The CEng nianren siblings definitely wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. She had always felt that they would make a move sooner orter.

 Chapter 1278

    Chapter 1278: You¡¯re working hard not for others but for yourself


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It seems like I have to thank ye shaoguang this time,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.


    Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±You don¡¯t have to thank him. He should.¡±


    ¡°Everyone should be more alert these days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Yan qingsi gave it some thought and gave Xia An a call.


    Although there was no evidence to prove that Zeng nianren wanted to deal with her, she didn¡¯t need to take any risks now. In the past, she had to face everything alone because she had no choice. Now that she had so many family members by her side, why should she be alone?


    The call went through quickly. Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±Uncle, can you arrange for a few people toe over? yes ... Right here where I¡¯m filming.¡±


    Xia An immediately caught on to the main point.¡±What¡¯s the matter? did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I feel that someone might want to harm me in the next two days, but I¡¯m not too sure. However ... I think it¡¯s better to be safe. I don¡¯t have many people around me now, and I¡¯m afraid that something might happen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll send someone over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, just let theme over quietly.¡± If Da Zhang came over, Zeng nianren would definitely know that she was prepared when he saw that there were people around him. He might change his strategy or make a moveter.


    Either way, it was not good. Yan qingsi felt that it would be better if she was prepared and guarded against Zeng nianren, but they did not know about it.


    ¡°Uncle knows ... I¡¯ll give you a phone number. If anything happens, call him immediately. He can send the nearest police force to save you.¡± Xia An was still worried, so he gave Yan qingsi his phone number. It was a call from the chief of the provincial Police Department where Yan qingsi was filming.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle. By the way, where¡¯s my mother-inw? I want to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping,¡± Xia An said.¡±I¡¯ll ask her to call you back when she wakes up.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Uncle ... You¡¯re not a young man anymore. At least ... You noticed. Ahem ... I¡¯m done. Goodbye, uncle.¡±


    After that, Yan qingsi hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Xia An smiled. ¡®This little girl.¡¯


    He called for Yuchi.¡±Yuchi, bring a few men with you to qingsi¡¯s ce. Dress up as tourists and make sure she¡¯s safe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡±


    ¡°Take the helicopter, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ......


    Ji Mianmian overheard Yan qingsi¡¯s phone conversation from the side. She could not help but think,¡¯sister qingsi¡¯s uncle seems to be very capable. This is great, my goddess¡¯ safety is even more guaranteed. ¡®


    After a while, Xiao Xu came back with breakfast.


    After two days of silent treatment, Xiao Xu¡¯s condition was better than before, but it was still not good.


    Ji Mianmian was eating her breakfast when she asked him casually,¡±¡±Xiao Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you? have you not recovered from your injuries?¡±


    Xiao Xu paused for a moment, looked at her, and then nced at ye shaoguang. He lowered his head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine now ...¡±


    Although he did not want to admit it, he was no match for ye shaoguang.


    She wasn¡¯t as good-looking, as rich, or as bold as he was.


    Yan qingsi sighed. Who knew how long it would take for this kid to walk out of the shadow of his broken heart.


    After dinner, Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang went back to their room to pack their things. Yan qingsi said to Lil Xu,¡±¡±Xiao Xu, don¡¯t alwayspare yourself to others. What ye shaoguang has, you may not have it, but what you have, he doesn¡¯t have it either. You still have a long way to go. Since you feel that you¡¯recking in something, then work hard. Don¡¯t do it for others, only for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 1279

    Chapter 1279: I¡¯m not interested in any man other than my husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But I ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very good. The only thing youck is courage. After a few more years of training, I¡¯ll let you go to miss mai.¡±


    Xiao Xu looked up in surprise.¡±Miss qingsi, you ... You want me to ... Be a manager?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be a small assistant for the rest of your life?¡±


    Xiao Xu shook his head.


    Yan qingsi patted his shoulder.¡±I have high hopes for you. Don¡¯t Let Me Down.¡±


    ¡°Sister qingsi, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ......


    During the shoot today, Yan qingsi noticed that Qin Jingzhi was not in a good state. He even made two bad takes in the middle of the shoot, which was rare for him.


    There was another bad take. When Ji Mianmian was touching up her makeup, she asked,¡±¡±Why are you unhappy?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi furrowed his brows.¡±My mother is here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here to visit?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want her toe?¡± Logically speaking, one should be very happy when a rtive came to visit! She wanted Yue tingfeng toe over, but he could just leave.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be willing to let Zeng kerene if she was here?¡± Qin Jingzhiughed bitterly.


    Yan qingsi immediately understood.¡±If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Zeng keren isn¡¯t here today. Could she be ...¡±


    ¡°I went to town with my mom.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±You¡¯ve really done your daughter-inw¡¯s homework in advance ...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here ...¡±Qin Jingzhi said weakly.


    Yan qingsi followed his line of sight. Sure enough, she saw Zeng keren holding an older woman¡¯s arm. Their smiles were warm and intimate. Those who did not know would have thought that they were mother and daughter.


    Yan qingsi did not mind. It did not have much to do with him.


    After touching up their makeup, song Qingyan let them continue.


    Today¡¯s scene was for the male lead to express his feelings to the female lead. In the end, the male lead would hug the female lead forcefully.


    Song Qingyan only told them to stop after two more ps.


    Qin Jingzhi didn¡¯t want to face his mother and Zeng keren, so he used the excuse of going to the bathroom to escape.


    Yan qingsi did not expect Zeng keren to bring Mrs. Qin to her.¡±Sister qingsi ... This is Brother Qin¡¯s mother, Auntie Qin.¡±


    Her voice was soft, and she addressed her as ¡®miss qingsi¡¯ with familiarity, as if the two of them had a good rtionship.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Qin,¡± Yan qingsi greeted politely.


    Mrs. Qin sized her up and said,¡±that¡¯s Yan qingsi?¡± You are indeed beautiful. No wonder Jing Zhi can¡¯t forget you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at Zeng keren, her eyes cold.


    ¡°You think too highly of me. Film Emperor Qin and I are only partners and pure friends. What you said will cause a misunderstanding. Besides, I¡¯m a married person, and I¡¯m not interested in any man other than my husband.¡±


    Mrs. Qin furrowed her brows.¡±Oh, you¡¯re married. Since you¡¯re married, you should behave yourself ...¡±


    Yan qingsiughed. He was saying that she was being indecent!


    This was the reason why Yan qingsi did not like those richdies. They always thought that they were more noble than others.


    ¡°Is this miss Zeng your daughter-inw candidate?¡± Yan qingsi suddenly asked.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m very satisfied with her, no matter ...¡±


    Without waiting for her to start, Yan qingsi interrupted,¡±¡±Speaking of which, my mother-inw and your family have some ties. If you have time, you can catch up with my mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your mother-inw?¡±


    Su ningmei ...¡±


    Looking at Mrs. Qin¡¯s shocked face, Yan qingsi sneered,¡±¡±Also, I think you should learn from my mother-inw how to choose your daughter-inw. Don¡¯t just stuff some random person into the house, so that your son won¡¯t be harmed.¡±

 Chapter 1280

    Chapter 1280: My mother-inw will definitely say that you deserve it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng keren was feeling smug and had a bright smile on her face. When she heard Yan qingsi¡¯s words, her facial features twisted. Yan qingsi actually called her ugly? if she were ugly, would there be any other Pretty Woman in this world?


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face slowly turned ugly. She could tell that Yan qingsi was being sarcastic.


    Zeng keren had already treated Yan qingsi badly in front of her, and now she found her even more unpleasant to the eye. She felt that other than her face, there was nothing else about her that was worth looking at, especially her heart.


    ¡°Miss Yan, please exin to me what you¡¯re saying,¡± Mrs. Qin said unhappily.


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Mrs. Qin, I¡¯m making myself clear. You¡¯re old and have bad eyesight. You¡¯re so picky when ites to buying vegetables. You¡¯re really casual when ites to picking a daughter-inw. You picked someone like her. If it were my mother-inw, she wouldn¡¯t even want her even if she had to pay.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, don¡¯t go too far. I know you¡¯ve never liked me and have always been against me, but Auntie Qin, what grudges do we have with each other? you¡¯re a young man, how can you not have the basic respect for your elders?¡± Zeng keren said angrily.


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Your hair¡¯s grown out, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡®Zeng keren, why are you pretending in front of me? I know you¡¯re a woman who wants to be a green tea bitch, but do you have to be so disgusting in front of me?¡¯ That¡¯s right, I just like you. This is something everyone knows, I don¡¯t need to put on an act like you. I told you before, don¡¯t mess with me, why can¡¯t you change your ***?¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this,¡± ye shaoguang chuckled.¡±Some people are born in the Year of the Dog. They can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s face twitched.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re too much ...¡± She said.


    ¡°Yan qingsi,¡± Mrs. Qin said angrily,¡±I thought you were just a bad-tempered person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ill-mannered ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was so annoyed that she interrupted her impatiently,¡±¡±Mrs. Qin, I think you¡¯re being a busybody. What does it have to do with you what kind of person I am? If you didn¡¯t run up to me and make irresponsible remarks, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to have this conversation. ¡±


    ¡°Also, your family isn¡¯t the one who¡¯s going to be affected by my upbringing. My mother-inw and husband didn¡¯t even say anything about me. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you grow up and pick a daughter-inw for your son?¡±


    Mrs. Qin was so angry that her face turned green.¡±You, you ... Fine, fine, you¡¯re really amazing. I must tell you about this incident today, su ningmei. The Good daughter-inw she married doesn¡¯t even know how to respect the most basic elders. This kind of child ...¡±


    Yan qingsi hit her again.¡±You¡¯re really interesting. You ran to someone you don¡¯t know and pretended to be your elder, saying that I don¡¯t respect you. Don¡¯t you have a brain? what do you have that I respect? if I respect a stranger who pped me without even knowing the truth, then it¡¯s not you who¡¯s crazy, it¡¯s me who¡¯s crazy.¡±


    Mrs. Qin trembled in anger and pointed at Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Y-you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d advise you to tell my mother-inw right away,¡± Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±But I believe that she¡¯ll definitely say, Qianqian, that you deserve it!¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s smug expression was indescribable, but...It was really annoying.

 Chapter 1281

    Chapter 1281: I wouldn¡¯t have liked Yan qingsi even without her


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he once again witnessed how easily Yan qingsi¡¯s glib tongue could drive a person to their grave.


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±Let¡¯s go. What a killjoy. Getting bitten by a dog in broad daylight.¡±


    Mrs. Qin was so angry that her chest hurt. She was about to have a heart attack, but he still called her a dog!


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Qin Jingzhi called out. He had been watching from the side for a while, and he was exhausted!


    Mrs. Qin turned around and saw that she was ying around. She felt wronged.¡±Qin Jingzhi, look at that Yan qingsi. She¡¯s such a bully. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t hang out with this kind of woman ever again. She said that I have bad eyesight. I think su ningmei has bad eyesight. What kind of daughter-inw did she find to be able to marry into the Yue family? she has no manners at all.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin, just now I ...¡± Zeng keren quickly said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Qin Jingzhi,¡±¡±Thank you for apanying my mother today, miss Zeng. Thank you very much. Just now, the director said that he was looking for you. You can go over for a while.¡±


    Zeng keren looked embarrassed.¡±O-okay. Thank you, Brother Qin.¡±


    She called him Brother Qin, but he called her miss Zeng.


    Mrs. Qin pulled Qin Jingzhi back.¡±Jingzhi, you have to listen to everything I¡¯m saying. That Yan qingsi is so evil. I¡¯ve never seen a woman as arrogant as her.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s face was full of fatigue.¡±Mom ... What exactly are you doing here? will you be happy if your son is unpopr in the film and television industry in the future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just Yan qingsi. Even if she¡¯s relying on the Yue family, our family can¡¯t be bullied so easily. Besides, I don¡¯t believe that su ningmei can take that kind of woman. Just you wait and see. Yue tingfeng will divorce her sooner orter ... There¡¯s no way a rich family can tolerate such a woman.¡± Mrs. Qin was full of disdain for Yan qingsi.


    From what she knew, women who married into rich families were all like Zeng keren. Yan qingsi was an exception.


    Qin Jingzhi furrowed his brows.¡±Mom, you keep saying she¡¯s that kind of woman. You were never like this in the past. Yan qingsi has a bad temper, but what about you? you¡¯ve been judging her from the beginning. You don¡¯t even have as much respect for others as she does. Why should she be so respectful to you?¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi is a very direct person. If you treat her well, she¡¯ll treat you even better. If you don¡¯t treat her well, she¡¯ll return the favor to you even more.¡±


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned dark after hearing her son¡¯s words. She had just lost face in front of Yan qingsi, and now she was being chided by her son. She was full of grievances.


    ¡± How am I not respecting her? I greeted her first, but she was so rude the moment she opened her mouth. I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant woman before, and she even said that my eyes were bad and that she was a hideous person. She really thinks that she¡¯s amazing just because she¡¯s in the Yue family ... Jingzhi, how could you like a woman like this? other than her face, what else is worthy of your love? ¡±


    Mrs. Qin was a person who cared a lot about her reputation. Just now, Yan qingsi had spoken without any mercy. In Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes, she had no good points to speak of.


    Qin Jingzhi frowned and said, ¡± I like Yan qingsi. That¡¯s what I mean by like and admiration. Even without Yan qingsi, I wouldn¡¯t like Zeng keren. Yan qingsi is right. Don¡¯t push all the bad people in front of me. My taste isn¡¯t that bad. After you¡¯ve seen me, you can go home today. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1282

    Chapter 1282: I will never like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Qin grabbed him.¡±Jingzhi, how can you talk to me like that? how is he bad? his character, appearance, knowledge, and upbringing are all top-notch ...¡±


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s head hurt.¡±That¡¯s what she wanted you to see. Have you seen her real appearance?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think she really looks like? have you seen her before? I don¡¯t believe that a girl from a prestigious family like the Zeng family would be worse than Yan qingsi. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve seen her real face. Yan qingsi can¡¯tpare to her. Mom, you¡¯ve been through a lot. You should understand that what you see may not be real. I¡¯m really busy and tired. I don¡¯t have time to y games with you. Mom, go home quickly. Don¡¯t dy my work.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi did not want to say anything more. He turned around and went to look for song Qingyan.


    ¡°Jingzhi, Jingzhi ...¡± Mrs. Qin called out.


    ¡°Send my mother back to the inn to rest,¡± Qin Jingzhi said to his assistant.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    No matter what Qin Jingzhi said, she felt that he was speaking up for Yan qingsi because he liked her.


    The more Qin Jingzhi helped Yan qingsi, the more Mrs. Qin hated her.


    Song Qingyan saw Qin Jingzhi walking over.¡±Auntie has left.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi sat down tiredly.¡±I¡¯ve asked someone to send her back to the inn.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin, I don¡¯t have any scenes in the afternoon,¡± Zeng keren said softly.¡±I will apany Auntie. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi rubbed his forehead. He really didn¡¯t like Zeng keren, who was so close to him and even asked him to like her.


    He had always thought that Zeng keren was just a young girl, so he had never said anything too harsh to her. He had never given her any hope either. However, Zeng keren seemed to not understand him, and she kept trying to get close to his family.


    Before this, Qin Jingzhi had thought that it would not affect him much since he spent most of his time filming outside and rarely came home.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Zeng keren would encourage his mother toe to the crew.


    Qin Jingzhi was a scheming man. How could he not see that his mother was actually being used by Zeng keren?


    It was just like thest time when she used Bai Shan as a gun to deal with Yan qingsi.


    His own mother had been used by others. Qin Jingzhi¡¯s impatience with Zeng keren had turned into disgust.


    Qin Jingzhi looked at Zeng keren. He did not hide the coldness and disgust on his face. He said,¡±¡±Miss Zeng, I think it¡¯s better for us to make some things clear.¡±


    Song Qingyan raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He was suddenly interested. It seemed like ... He was going to make things clear.


    ¡°Brother Qin ... You ... If you have anything to say, please say it.¡± Zeng keren¡¯s heart tightened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that close,¡± Qin Jingzhi said coldly.¡±Miss Zeng, you should just call me Mr. Qin.¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s hands trembled.


    ¡°Brother Qin, you ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi took a deep breath and said,¡±miss Zeng, first of all, I dare to ept your love for me. I think the person you like is not the real me, but the image I create on the screen. I¡¯m not as good as you think, so you don¡¯t have to spend so much effort on me.¡±


    ¡°Second, I don¡¯t like people like you. I advise you not to waste too much time on me. It¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, but I know very well what kind of woman I like. It¡¯s definitely not someone like you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1283

    Chapter 1283: Quickly take care of this B * tch


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thirdly, my mother ... Is the madam of the Qin family. She¡¯s a family member I care a lot about. She¡¯s actually just an ordinary woman, so I hope miss Zeng won¡¯t use her.¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s heart felt as if it had fallen into an ice cave. Qin Jingzhi was trying to draw a clear line between them.


    The tears in her eyes could not help but flow. She clenched her hands. She could not panic at this time. She could not panic.


    Zeng keren¡¯s voice was hoarse.¡±Brother Qin, I didn¡¯t ... The one I like is you, the real you. I didn¡¯t dare to think that I would get a response from you, but ... I can¡¯t control myself. Is it wrong to like someone?¡±


    She sniffled and put on a stubborn look, saying,¡±¡±You said that I used Auntie Qin because ... I admit that I did have those thoughts because I was jealous of my love rival. I¡¯m sorry ... I was wrong ... If I became someone you hate because of what I did, I¡¯m very sorry, but ... You can¡¯t take away my right to like someone.¡±


    Zeng keren knew that no one would believe her if she denied everything. Sometimes, admitting to something frankly was more effective than denying it.


    She admitted that she had used Mrs. Qin. At least, this would make people think that she really liked Qin Jingzhi.


    Qin Jingzhi couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.¡±Zeng keren, sometimes, you¡¯re really disgusting. We all know what kind of person you are, so there¡¯s no need to pretend that You¡¯re Pitiful in front of me. You¡¯re the victim. The more you act like this, the more I feel that you¡¯re ... Too fake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say today. I hope that miss Zeng will not pester me in the future. Thank you. ¡±


    Qin Jingzhi left after he finished speaking.


    Zeng keren felt like her face was swollen. What did it mean to lose face?


    She had just been ruthlessly pped in the face by the person she liked.


    Hatred welled up in Zeng keren¡¯s eyes. ¡®Yan qingsi...It must be her sweet talk in front of Qin Jingzhi again. That¡¯s why he hates her so much.¡¯


    When song Qingyan saw Zeng keren¡¯s expression, he suddenly felt a littleplicated. ¡®Is this love turning into hate? I have to tell old Qin quickly, so that he won¡¯t fall into Zeng keren¡¯s trap.¡¯


    Zeng keren turned around and was about to leave when she ran into song Qingyan. Her face immediately burned up. Song Qingyan had actually witnessed her most embarrassing moment.


    How would she still have the face to continue in the entertainment industry in the future?


    Zeng keren did not even say a word and left in a hurry. Song Qingyan sighed and shook his head.


    Zeng keren went to her nanny van and took out her phone to call her brother, Zeng nianren.


    ¡°Brother, Qin Jingzhi is about to send Mrs. Qin away,¡± she said hatefully.¡±If you want to do it, you have to do it quickly. I don¡¯t want to see Yan qingsi for another day. Hurry up and take care of this B * tch. Hurry ...¡±


    Zeng keren was in a state of mania and anger, and she felt like she was going crazy.


    ¡®Yan qingsi ... It was all because of Yan qingsi. Why did you Yi have to fall for that woman? how was she inferior to Yan qingsi?¡¯


    Whether it was for Qin Jingzhi or for herself, Yan qingsi was a stumbling block that must be removed.


    Zeng keren made up her mind and quickly left. A figure slowly walked out from behind her nanny van.


    He was wearing a ck hoodie and carrying a travel bag. He looked like a traveler. He looked in the direction that Zeng keren had left and took off his hat to reveal his face. That slightly aged face was you Yi ¡®s.

 Chapter 1284

    Chapter 1284: If we can¡¯t be lovers, let¡¯s just be friends


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng keren had never hated anyone so much before. Since she was young, her family background was unparalleled. She had also worked hard. She was educated, well-educated, and smart.


    She had always been the top student in school. Everyone said that she was a girl who had been kissed by God, which was why she was so perfect.


    After saying these words for a long time, even Zeng keren herself felt that she was perfect. No one couldpare to her, and she was more perfect than anyone else.


    However, when she met Yan qingsi, even though she was not any worse looking than her, her personality, her upbringing, and everything else was better than hers, her previous Halo seemed to be of no use.


    In the past, Zeng keren thought that it did not matter. Other than Yan qingsi¡¯s face, she was nothing. She was just a grass root, and her background could crush her.


    In the end, it had only been a short while, and Yan qingsi had be Xia An¡¯s niece in the blink of an eye.


    If others knew that Yan qingsi had such a family background, wouldn¡¯t everyone in the entertainment industry have to support her and treat her with respect?


    The more Zeng keren thought about it, the more she felt that it was not right. Whether it was for the sake of snatching Qin Jingzhi or for her own sake, a mountain could not amodate two tigers. He could not let Yan qingsi continue to be so arrogant.


    Zeng keren was walking in a hurry, so she didn¡¯t notice that there were people behind her.


    She first went to the inn to find Mrs. Qin. No matter what, she had to keep Mrs. Qin in check.


    ......


    Qin Jingzhi found Yan qingsi.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mother said something unpleasant to you. She is actually that kind of person. It seems that Zeng keren has been badmouthing you in front of her.¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged her shoulders.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t need her to think well of me anyway. I¡¯m not a part of your family, and ... I went overboard with the things I said to your mother. Don¡¯t me me.¡±


    The corners of Qin Jingzhi¡¯s lips curled up. He felt a little helpless. Yan qingsi could not be bothered to get angry at someone she did not care about.


    She was right. He wasn¡¯t even a member of the Qin family. Was there a need to be angry?


    Qin Jingzhi originally thought that there might be some other possibility.


    Now, it seemed that forget it. Let¡¯s just be friends.


    Luckily, he was not so deeply in love that he could not pull himself out. His love for Yan qingsi came from simple love and admiration. Although he would regret giving up, he would not be in so much pain that he would want to die.


    Qin Jingzhi looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s beautiful face and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to control such a woman.


    In the afternoon, when work was about to end, Zeng keren came with Mrs. Qin.


    The two of them were still acting as if they were close to each other, as if they were really a mother and daughter-inw. It was as if they had almost forgotten about the incident in the morning when Yan qingsi almost gave them a heart attack.


    When Yan qingsi and Qin Jingzhi were filming, Zeng keren was exining everything to them carefully.


    After filming, Xiao Xu packed up his things. Ye shaoguang walked over and handed a thermos to Yan qingsi.¡±¡±I have a feeling that Zeng nianren is about to make a move. We have to be careful.¡±


    Yan qingsi stopped drinking her water. Did something happen?¡±


    Ye shaoguang looked around and caught a glimpse of Mrs. Qin talking to Qin Jingzhi. Zeng keren was standing quietly at the side, quiet and obedient, looking very gentle.


    He said,st night ... When I started the fire, if it were an expert, they would have noticed it. Today, I¡¯m a little worried. When you were filming, I went around and found that someone was checking that section of the route. I think they might have noticed it.¡±

 Chapter 1285

    Chapter 1285: I feel like the B * tch has been staring at me, what should I do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Besides, you did that to Zeng keren today, and that¡¯s another blow to the mood. Thirdly, Mrs. Qin didn¡¯te earlier orter. It doesn¡¯t feel right for her to be here at this time.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. Ye shaoguang was not a useless person. Since he had said so, there must be a problem.


    Moreover, she also felt that Zeng keren and the others would make their move sooner orter. She said,¡±¡±Tell Mianmian and Xiao Xu to be careful.¡±


    Ji Mianmian and Lil ¡®Xu packed their things and came over. The four of them were about to leave.


    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡±ye shaoguang said.


    In the blink of an eye, Mrs. Qin walked up to Yan qingsi. Her attitude was much better than it was in the morning.


    She smiled and said,¡±miss Yan, I¡¯m sorry for what I said in the morning. I misunderstood you. Jingzhi went back and gave me a good scolding. In order to express my apology, I hope I can treat you to a meal. I hope that miss Yan will do me the honor.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±You¡¯re too kind, Mrs. Qin. What happened this morning?¡± I don¡¯t care about things that I don¡¯t care about, and you don¡¯t need to care about them either. There¡¯s nothing between us to forgive or not to forgive. ¡±


    With Zeng keren around, Yan qingsi did not believe that the meal would be any good. If they really had a feast, she would be the one in trouble.


    Mrs. Qin smiled demurely.¡±Miss Yan, you¡¯re indeed a reasonable person. I misunderstood you before. If your mother-inw finds out about this, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t let me off so easily. We¡¯re still cousins after all. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we didn¡¯t even have a meal when we met, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yan qingsi spread out her hands.¡±I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve been trying to lose weight recently, so I can¡¯t eat at night. You know that female celebrities are very strict with their weight control, especially in theter stages of the film. My image is very thin and weak, and I have to be responsible for my role. I¡¯m really sorry. How about ... When I return to Luo city next week, my mother-inw and husband and I will treat you and your family to a meal together, Mrs. Qin? what do you think?¡±


    Yan qingsi did not reject him directly. It would not be good to reject himpletely at this point.


    Mrs. Qin was at a loss for words. She did not know how to refute Yan qingsi¡¯s words.


    She nced at Zeng keren.¡±That¡¯s good,¡± she said.¡±Then we¡¯ll meet again in Luo city.¡±


    Zeng keren was anxious, but she did not dare to speak. If she spoke, it would prove that she was too anxious, which would make people more suspicious.


    Yan qingsi nodded at Mrs. Qin.¡±Sure, let¡¯s meet again in Luo city. Goodbye, Mrs. Qin. I¡¯ll be going back now.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Mrs. Qin said.


    Yan qingsi led Ji Mianmian and the other two out of the room. The moment she turned around, her expression changed.


    When Mrs. Qin was talking just now, she inadvertently nced at Zeng keren. It seemed that Zeng keren was the one who really wanted to ¡°treat¡± her to this meal.


    Ye shaoguang was right. The Zeng siblings were probably going to make their move.


    She was a little anxious. The people her uncle had sent should be arriving soon.


    When he got back, he had to call his uncle and ask where he was.


    ......


    After Yan qingsi left, Zeng keren said regretfully,¡±¡±Last night, someone even saw miss qingsi asking her assistant to buy her supper. I always thought that she was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t gain weight. I didn¡¯t expect her to start dieting tonight. Actually, her figure is just right now, there¡¯s no need to lose weight at all.¡±


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned cold when she heard that.

 Chapter 1286

    Chapter 1286: I¡¯m just protecting my own people, what can you do about it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was still eating supperst night and was on a diet today? This was clearly not giving her any face. This Yan qingsi was too disrespectful. She had the intention to reconcile with her, but she still put on airs.


    Mrs. Qin was a person who cared about her reputation. She did not know what Zeng keren would think of her if she lost her face to Yan qingsi in front of her.


    Therefore, Mrs. Qin forgot what Qin Jingzhi had said to her and took out her phone to call Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Even though she did not need to cook, she was bored at home, so she had been cooking by herself for the past few times.


    When her phone rang, she didn¡¯t even look at who it was. She picked it up immediately and held it around her neck.¡±Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Hello, ningmei, it¡¯s me. Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Who ... Who are you?¡± Mrs. Yue did not recognize who it was and asked.


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression turned even uglier.¡±It¡¯s me, Jingzhi¡¯s mother. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was puzzled. Why did Qin Jingzhi¡¯s mother suddenly want to call him?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± Mrs. Qin said unhappily,¡±I came to visit Jingzhi¡¯s set. I met a person called Yan qingsi. She said she¡¯s your daughter-inw.¡±


    Mrs. Yue could tell that there was something wrong with his tone, so she opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±Yeah, isn¡¯t she my daughter-inw? ¡°Our qingsi is pretty, isn¡¯t she? let me tell you, my daughter-inw is pretty, sensible, and filial. She¡¯s the best. If you want to find a wife for your son, you should find one like our qingsi.¡±


    Mrs. Qin ...


    She felt that she had just started chatting with Mrs. Yue, but they could not continue the conversation. She had not said anything, but su ningmei had already said a lot.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to serve a daughter-inw like you,¡± Mrs. Qin snorted.


    Mrs. Yue continued cutting the vegetables.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.¡±What¡¯s this?¡± How did you offend my daughter-inw?¡±


    Mrs. Qin opened her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say. What was su ningmei saying? What did she mean by offending her daughter-inw?


    ¡°What are you talking about? how did I offend her? she¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t respect her elders. I invited her to dinner out of kindness, but not only did she refuse, she even humiliated me ...¡± Mrs. Qin said angrily.


    Mrs. Qin started to ramble on and on about Yan qingsi. In short, she did not say a single good word about her.


    After she finished, Mrs. Yue casually said,¡±¡±Oh, I see ... I¡¯ll invite you when I get back.¡±


    Mrs. Qin was stunned. She had said so much, and this was all she got? That¡¯s it?


    She asked,¡±that¡¯s it?¡± Don¡¯t you have anything else to say?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Then what else do I have to say? let me put it this way, I don¡¯t believe anything you say. Our Jiaqing does have a bad temper, but she¡¯s not the kind to lose her temper easily. She usually doesn¡¯t put on an act when ites to people who don¡¯t like her. You¡¯re already so old, why bother with a child?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I know my qingsi very well. If you didn¡¯t say something to make her unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t have been so disrespectful to you. I think you¡¯re reaping what you¡¯ve sown. How could youin to me? it¡¯s my own child. Do you think I¡¯d be biased towards you? Forget it, if you really can¡¯t get over it, we¡¯ll talk about it when I get back. ¡±


    ¡°Su ningmei, you ... You ...¡± Mrs. Qin was going to tell on her, but now, su ningmei was so protective.


    ......

 Chapter 1287

    Chapter 1287: Those who picked on her were all seeking death


    Trantor: 549690339


    She remembered what Yan qingsi said-if youin, my mother-inw will say that Wanwan, you deserve it!


    Mrs. Yue saw that the oil pan was almost ready and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m hanging up. Don¡¯t keep making things difficult for my daughter-inw. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. If you find trouble with her, you¡¯re just asking for it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    With that, Mrs. Yue hung up the phone without hesitation. She pouted. ¡®Tsk, who cares about you?¡¯


    She immediately forgot about Mrs. Qin. She was protective of her, but she also trusted Yan qingsi.


    She would not throw a tantrum at someone she did not know for no reason. If she were to say that Yan qingsi had taken the initiative to treat someone badly, then there was no need to say anything else. She would be the one who had offended Yan qingsi.


    Mrs. Yue trusted Yan qingsi unconditionally. She would not be suspicious of Yan qingsi just because someone had told on her.


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face was twitching as she held her phone.


    Su ningmei had actually ... Actually ...


    Aiyo, he was so angry that his chest hurt. What kind of family was this?


    Zeng keren looked at Mrs. Qin¡¯s face from the side and knew that the result would not be good. She was disdainful. Mrs. Qin had no face at all in front of Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Auntie ...¡± She called out carefully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±Mrs. Qin snapped back to her senses.


    ¡°Then ... Sister qingsi?¡±


    Mrs. Qin nced at her silently, and Zeng keren was so scared that she immediately shut up.


    She was a little annoyed. She knew that Mrs. Qin was prideful, but she still brought up Yan qingsi.


    However, if he could not get Yan qingsi out today, how was his brother going to do it?


    Zeng keren was anxious.


    When Qin Jingzhi returned from his discussion with song Qingyan, he was not surprised to see his mother¡¯s expression. He knew that she would not get any benefits from Yan qingsi¡¯s side. She had just quarreled with her mother and now she wanted to treat her to a meal. Moreover, Zeng keren was still around. It would be strange if Yan qingsi came.


    He just hoped that his mother would give up.


    ¡°I even threw away my pride and wanted to treat her to a meal, but she didn¡¯t give me any face at all. She said she wanted to lose weight, she didn¡¯t give me any face at all!¡± Mrs. Qin said angrily.


    Qin Jingzhizily replied,¡±isn¡¯t it normal for actresses to lose weight?¡± Mom, you should go back tomorrow. This ce is not suitable for you. ¡±


    ¡°Why is it not suitable for me? it¡¯s not easy for me toe and see you. I haven¡¯t even had a good chat with you, and you keep chasing me away. Do you have a son like you?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi extended his hand.¡±Sure, sure. If you think this ce is good, you can stay here. You can continue ...¡±


    Sometimes, he really wasn¡¯t used tomunicating with his parents, and sometimes, no matter what you said, it would be useless.


    He looked at Zeng keren coldly, and his eyes turned cold.


    After this movie was over, he really did not want to see Yan qingsi in the entertainment industry anymore.


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry was really great. All the big-name directors and scriptwriters who had worked with him maintained a friendly rtionship with him. As long as he opened his mouth and said that this actor was not good enough, then those big-name directors would avoid this actor when they hired people for new shows in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat,¡± Madam Qin said.¡±I¡¯m starving.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, dinner should be ready,¡± Zeng keren said quickly.¡±I asked my brother to hire a chef from the provincial capital. He said that I¡¯m too delicate and can¡¯t bear to suffer. It seems that he invited the right person this time. He specially prepared it for you.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Mrs. Qin¡¯s face.¡±Look at you, you¡¯re such a sweet talker. I like girls like you who are so sensible and caring. You¡¯re so much better than those uneducated girls ...¡±

 Chapter 1288

    Chapter 1288: A pig teammate who dragged us down


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Jingzhi suddenly did not want to go over, but when he looked at his mother¡¯s face, which looked like she could not wait to marry her, he only felt weak. It was not scary to have a god-like opponent, but it was scary to have a teammate who kept dragging him down!


    ......


    They returned to the inn from the set. At the entrance, Yan qingsi turned around to look behind her.


    The road paved by Bluestone Lane was the widest one in the town. asionally, people would pass by, and some of them would take pictures of Yan qingsi in surprise.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze swept across the pedestrians and cars on the road, but she could not see anything suspicious.


    However, the feeling of being watched from behind appeared again.


    However, this time seemed to be different from thest time. Last time, she would feel a chill on her back, but this time, she did not.


    ¡°Sis,¡± Ji Mianmian asked,¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°No one is to leave the inn tonight,¡± Yan qingsi said after they entered the room.¡±In case something happens.¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you going to eat? I¡¯ll go buy you something to eat.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked outside. The sky was getting darker by the day, and it was already dark outside. She shook her head.¡±Forget it. Let¡¯s starve tonight. Mianmian should still have two bowls of instant noodles. You guys can make do with it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something. Even if something happens, I¡¯m not afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Be good,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Find the inn and give him some money. Ask him to buy some back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡±ye shaoguang stood up.


    Yan qingsi panicked a little and gave Xia An a call.


    Xia An told her that they had arrived and were now lying in ambush around the inn she was staying at. He also gave her Yuchi¡¯s contact information.


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Yuchi.


    His uncle was so generous that he even sent his most capable man, Yuchi, over. It seemed like he would be fine this time.


    Yan qingsi hung up the phone.¡±Get changed,¡± she said,¡±let¡¯s go out for dinner.¡±


    Ji Mianmian and Lil ¡®Xu widened their eyes.


    ¡°Sister, is everything alright, mom?¡±


    ¡°Of course there are things, but ... We¡¯re not alone and helpless now. Let¡¯s go for a skewer.¡±


    ¡°But what if Mrs. Qin sees it?¡± Ji Mianmian asked. You told him you wanted to lose weight today. ¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled and tapped Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±Then let her see it. I just don¡¯t want to eat with her. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yan qingsi led ye shaoguang and the other two out of the room. At the entrance, she looked around but still did not see Yuchi and the others. They were professionals indeed. They were good at pretending.


    ......


    Going out to eat went smoothly, and nothing happened.


    With Yuchi and the others around, Yan qingsi felt much more rxed.


    No matter how powerful Zeng nianren¡¯s men were, they couldn¡¯t possibly be more powerful than Yu Chi and the others, right?


    When they returned from dinner, Yan qingsi told Ji Mianmian and the others to do what they had to do and not to worry too much.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to sleep with Yan qingsi, but she did not agree. She said that there was a big scene tomorrow and that she needed to rest and recharge.


    Ji Mianmian had no choice but to go back and sleep with ye shaoguang.


    In the middle of the night, she fell asleep, but ye shaoguang could not fall asleep. He felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing that Ji Mianmian was fast asleep, he got up and decided to pull Lil ¡®Xu along to check out the situation in CEng nianren¡¯s rented courtyard. However, just as he raised his hand to knock on the door, he realized that Lil¡¯ Xu¡¯s room door was not locked.


    Ye shaoguang pushed the door open and realized that Xiao Xu was not in the room. The bed was in a mess and there were signs of struggle.

 Chapter 1289

    Chapter 1289: Yan qingsi is missing, kidnapped?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bed was no longer warm. It was obvious that she had been taken away for a long time.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s heart sank and he immediately went back to shake Ji Mianmian awake.


    ¡°Mianmian, Xiao Xu is missing.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Mianmian was still in a daze.


    ¡°Lil ¡®Xu is missing,¡± ye shaoguang repeated.¡±If nothing unexpected happened, he¡¯s been kidnapped.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s sleepiness was instantly awakened.¡±He ... How did he disappear?¡± Could it be CEng nianren?¡±


    Ye shaoguang did not grip it tightly. He paced back and forth in the room.¡±They¡¯re probably trying to lure the snake out of its hole. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll tell Yan qingsi immediately.¡±


    Ji Mianmian jumped off the bed.¡±We can¡¯t tell miss qingsi about this. If she finds out, she¡¯ll definitely go and save him. He¡¯ll fall into Zeng nianren¡¯s trap. It¡¯s too dangerous. Call the police.¡±


    Ye shaoguang shook his head.¡±The police won¡¯t believe us without solid evidence. Besides, this isn¡¯t the city. It¡¯ll take some time for the police to get here. Besides, Zeng keren¡¯s father works in this province. If they did it, the police must¡¯ve informed them. They¡¯re after Yan qingsi, so Lil ¡®Xu won¡¯t be in any danger. I¡¯ll go out and look for him first to see if I can find any solid evidence of his kidnapping. That way, I¡¯ll call the police and they¡¯ll mobilize their forces.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stood up.¡±I¡¯ll go with you to search. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye shaoguang replied after some thought.


    After leaving the inn, ye shaoguang suddenly stopped in his tracks before they even reached the ce where Zeng nianren and the others were staying.


    ¡°No, Mianmian ... We have to go back quickly. I think something is wrong ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang ran back without saying a word. He ran so fast that Ji Mianmian could not keep up. She did not know what he thought was wrong, but what he said should be more right than what she said, right?


    Ye shaoguang rushed back to the inn and went straight to Yan qingsi¡¯s room.


    The door was still open. He only had to use a little force to knock it open. The light in the room was still on, but the bed was empty.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s heart sank.


    Ji Mianmian barged into the room after that. She was dumbfounded when she saw that there was no one in the room.


    ¡°Sister ... Sister qingsi ... Is not ... Is gone ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s eyes turned cold and sinister.


    He noticed that the room was not messy and there were no signs of a fight. This meant that Yan qingsi might have lost consciousness when she was taken away.


    Ye shaoguang clenched his fists. He had fallen for the other party¡¯s trick.


    Those people had captured Xiao Xu to lure him and Ji Mianmian out to look for her. He had been too careless, thinking that Yan qingsi would be fine if she stayed at the inn. However, he still fell for their trap. Even though he ran back immediately after he felt something was wrong, he did not make it in time.


    Ji Mianmian was flustered. She pulled on ye shaoguang¡¯s arm and shivered.¡±What ... What ... Do we do?¡±


    It had been a long time since ye shaoguang had wanted to kill someone like this.


    If something really happened to Yan qingsi, he would lose his face. How was he going to exin to Yan qingsi if he could not even protect a woman?


    Ye shaoguang held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. Call the police first. We¡¯ll go to Zeng Nian¡¯s ce immediately. They shouldn¡¯t be able to move her away so soon.¡±


    Ye shaoguang pulled Ji Mianmian out of the room.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to Zeng keren¡¯s ce now. If they want to kidnap Yan qingsi, we¡¯ll get Zeng keren here. They¡¯re not the only ones who will kidnap her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Zeng nianren would leave his sister alone.


    If anything were to happen to Yan qingsi, he would make sure that Zeng keren would die a terrible death.

 Chapter 1290

    Chapter 1290: You captured my goddess, I¡¯ll kidnap your sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian returned to the house, picked up a fruit knife and a nylon rope, and left with ye shaoguang.


    The two of them had just stepped out of the inn¡¯s door and had not taken two steps when a few people suddenly rushed out of the dark night and surrounded them.


    That person seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Ye shaoguang immediately pulled Yan qingsi behind him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Yu Chi asked.


    Yuchi had been keeping an eye on the inn. The two of them were in a hurry when they went out and came back not long after. Something must have happened when they went in and came out. He knew that the two of them were following Yan qingsi and he was worried about her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± ye shaoguang asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re in charge of protecting miss qingsi,¡± Yuchi said.¡±You don¡¯t have to suspect us. If anything happens, let us know immediately.¡±


    ¡°How do we know if you¡¯re with them?¡± Ji Mianmian did not dare to trust anyone at this point.


    Ye shaoguang scanned Yu Chi and his men from head to toe. He realized that these people were probably from the military. Their actions were the same, and even their standing posture was the same. They were definitely not ordinary people.


    Although he did not know why Yan qingsi would have these people protecting her, he chose to believe her.


    ¡°I believe you guys,¡± ye shaoguang said immediately.¡±Yan qingsi is missing. You guys must have been keeping watch outside, right? did you see anyone suspicious leave?¡±


    Yuchi¡¯s expression changed the moment he heard the word ¡®poker¡¯. He did not dare to disturb Yan qingsi¡¯s normal life and did not dare to get too close to her. He thought that this was a safe distance, but she still got into trouble.


    ¡°No,¡± Yuchi replied.¡±We¡¯ve been outside for a long time. No one else hase in or out of this Inn except for you.¡±


    Ye shaoguang felt uneasy.¡±That means two things. One, Yan qingsi might not have left the inn at all. Two, there¡¯s a secret passage leading outside the inn.¡± I know that the person who captured her must be Zeng nianren, but we don¡¯t know where he is. ¡±


    ¡°The few of you, immediately seal the inn and go in to search carefully,¡± Yu Chi ordered the men behind him.


    He took out his walkie-talkie and said,¡±send help immediately. Something has happened to miss.¡±


    Yu Chi saw the rope in Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±Where are you guys going now?¡±


    ¡°Zeng nianren and the others live in a house not far from here. We n to kidnap his sister, Zeng keren, and use her to exchange for sister qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Bring me there immediately.¡±


    They didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time and immediately rushed to the house.


    ¡°There¡¯s a dog in the yard,¡±


    Yuchi nced at the person behind him. The person quickly climbed up the wall and aimed his gun at the dog in the yard. Before it could even bark, he fired a shot with a silencer.


    After getting rid of the dog, the man jumped in and opened the door.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were about to fall out. Gun ... Gun, it was a real gun. What were these people doing?


    Ye shaoguang dragged Ji Mianmian in.


    Yu Chi led three or four of his men into the room.¡±Search the area one by one. Capture Zeng keren first.¡±


    Ye shaoguang knew where Zeng keren was staying.¡±This one.¡±


    Someone immediately stepped forward and took out an iron wire. In less than three seconds, he unlocked the door.


    Ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian were shocked by the action. He really wanted to know where Yan qingsi found these people. Their skills were not something that an average person could have.


    Yu Chi was the first to enter the room. He lit up his shlight and saw two people lying on the bed. It was a man and a woman.

 Chapter 1291

    Chapter 1291: If anything happens to her, none of you will survive


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Chi raised his hand, and the people behind him stepped forward and pulled Zeng keren down. She waspletely naked.


    Ye shaoguang turned on the light and was surprised to find Qin Jingzhi lying on the bed, naked.


    However, despite the hugemotion, Qin Jingzhi did not move at all. He was sleeping like a dead pig.


    Ye shaoguang immediately understood that this guy had fallen into Zeng keren¡¯s trap. When the sun rose tomorrow, someone woulde in and ¡®catch him in the act¡¯. By then, it would not matter whether he slept or not. He would have to take responsibility.


    Ye shaoguang clicked his tongue and sighed. This woman, Zeng keren, was really unscrupulous.


    Zeng keren woke up soon after she was dragged down. When she saw so many people standing in front of her, she was frightened. She opened her mouth to scream, but before she could scream, her neck was strangled.


    The person who was strangling her threatened,¡±¡±If you dare to shout, I will break your neck right now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    Zeng keren could clearly feel that her neck was being strangled, and she could not breathe. The hand was as strong as an iron mp, and with just a little force, she could break her neck.


    She trembled in fear and shook her head repeatedly.


    Yuchi looked coldly at the woman on the ground.¡±Zeng keren?¡±


    Zeng keren was so scared that her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t even have the energy to care if she was wearing clothes or not.


    ¡°Who ... Who ... Who are you?¡± she asked in a trembling voice.


    Ji Mianmian pointed at Zeng keren.¡±That¡¯s her,¡± she said,¡±that little B * tch ... She¡¯s the most disgusting.¡±


    Zeng keren turned her head and looked at Ji Mianmian with a ferocious gaze.


    Ji Mianmian was worried about Yan qingsi. Seeing that Zeng keren was still talking to her, she went up to her and gave her a solid punch in the face.¡±What are you staring at? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dead if you dare to touch my goddess.¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s eyes turned green.


    ¡°He¡¯s been kidnapped ...¡±Yuchi said.


    Ji Mianmian immediately handed over a nylon rope. Yuchi¡¯s subordinate quickly tied her up without even putting on any clothes. Her fair body was tied up tightly, and she looked really, really ... Like that.


    Zeng keren shivered.¡±You ... Let me go! Do you know who I am? do you know who my father is?¡± he asked. Let me tell you, if you dare to touch me, the Zeng family ...¡±


    ¡°The Zeng family is the one we¡¯re messing with,¡± Yuchi said coldly.¡±If anything happens to miss qingsi, everyone in the Zeng family will be buried with her.¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could they be ...


    If they were really sent by the Xia family, these people were terrifying. She had to spread the news and let the people outside inform her brother. Otherwise, it would be terrible.


    Zeng keren suddenly opened her mouth and wanted to shout,¡±save ...¡±


    However, he only managed to make one sound before his mouth was gagged by Ji Mianmian.


    The thing that was gagging Zeng keren¡¯s mouth was her underwear.


    Zeng keren¡¯s face turned green, and she made a whimpering sound. It was obvious that her stomach was churning and she wanted to vomit.


    ¡°Capture everyone in the other rooms,¡± Yuchi ordered his subordinates.


    In less than ten minutes, everyone in the courtyard had been helped.


    However, he did not see Zeng nianren and Yan qingsi.


    The men that Yuchi had left to search the inn reported to him that they could not find Yan qingsi, but they did find a secret passage that led out of the inn. They had already captured the inn owner.


    Yuchi tied everyone together and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Tell me where miss qingsi is. If anything happens to her, none of you will live.¡±

 Chapter 1292

    Chapter 1292: Don¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯ll tell you everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I...I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. Yan qingsi is missing. What¡¯s the point of looking for me? I didn¡¯t take her away. It wasn¡¯t me. It wasn¡¯t me ...¡± Zeng keren said, trembling.


    She was quickly considering what to do. Something would indeed happen if she could not find Yan qingsi and the rest.


    However, without concrete evidence, the Xia family couldn¡¯t touch them for no reason.


    However, if he told them, it would be the same as confessing that they were the ones who kidnapped Yan qingsi. If that happened, the entire family would be finished.


    Zeng keren was well aware of that. She only hoped that her brother would let Yan qingsi go, or ... It would be best if he killed her and destroyed the evidence so that she would never be able to return, so that no one would be able to find her.


    Yuchi¡¯s face was expressionless the entire time. He was so calm and indifferent that it was as if he would never be happy or angry. ¡°This is yourst chance.¡±


    Zeng keren cried so hard that her snot and tears came out.¡±I really don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t force me ... I¡¯m innocent ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± ¡°Bring him in,¡± Yuchi waved his hand.


    He might look calm, but he was actually more irritable than anyone else. If anything happened to Yan qingsi, he would not be able to face the president.


    Yuchi did not want to waste any more time. He had to find Yan qingsi as soon as possible and ensure her safety.


    When Zeng keren heard the voiceing from outside, she suddenly felt afraid. She struggled and shouted,¡±¡±What are you doing? what are you doing ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll tell me soon enough ...¡±Yuchi replied coldly.


    The door was pushed open, and Yuchi¡¯s subordinates had brought out a few twisted and ferocious snakes. They flicked their Scarlet tongues, and one look at them was enough to make one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°Lock them up,¡± Yuchi said, waving his hand.


    Zeng keren immediately understood that he wanted to lock her up with the snakes. When the time came, the snakes would climb on her body and bite her. If they were poisonous, she might even lose her life.


    ¡°No... No, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t ... I¡¯m from the Zeng family, how can you do this to me? I want to talk to my grandfather, I want to find my parents ...¡±


    The man holding the snake said disdainfully,¡±don¡¯t waste your time. It¡¯s useless for you to talk about anyone now. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be poisoned to death in a while. If you¡¯re unlucky, you might be bitten for a whole day without dying. You¡¯re on your own now.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me! You can¡¯t ...¡± Zeng keren said, trembling.


    No matter how she shouted, it was useless. Yuchi and his men went out one after another, threw the snake at Zeng keren, and closed the door with a loud bang.


    However, in less than five seconds, Zeng keren¡¯s screams could be heard.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you ... I¡¯ll tell you everything. Please ... Let me go, let me go ...¡±She cried out.


    Yuchi pushed the door open, and the others removed the snake from Zeng keren¡¯s body. Zeng keren was so scared that she had lost her soul.


    ¡°Already ...¡± She cried,¡±Yan qingsi has already been taken away by my brother. They¡¯re on the road, but I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s going. I really don¡¯t know ...¡±


    ¡°The license te!¡±


    Zeng keren hesitated for a moment, then said a license te while crying.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not lie. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only end up worse off. ¡±


    Yuchi left two men behind to keep an eye on the situation while the rest of the people went on their way to give chase.


    There was only one road from the town to the outside world, and they would definitely find it if they followed it.


    ......

 Chapter 1293

    Chapter 1293: You look better naked


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s head hurt. She opened her eyes and found herself in a car. The sky was still dark outside, but she could feel the car moving quickly.


    Her arms and legs were tied up and she could not move. Yan qingsi knew that she had been kidnapped.


    Yan qingsi sighed in her heart. Damn it, she really could not avoid what was meant toe.


    Did he really think that he was a troublesome moving body that naturally attracted criticism?


    ¡°Miss Yan, you don¡¯t seem worried at all,¡± Zeng nianren¡¯s voice sounded in her ears.


    Although Yan qingsi was a little flustered inside, her expression was calm and she was not flustered at all. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so. What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯ve always been a lucky person. Turning bad luck into good luck is my strength.¡±


    Zeng nianren chuckled.¡±Is that so? then I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to turn misfortune into fortune this time. Do you think that someone can save you? it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re in my hands.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned to look at Zeng nianren. His face was really annoying.


    The face that could still be seen was now particrly ugly. There was a crazy and perverted aura in his eyes.


    He was apletely different person from the refined and cultured person he was in front of others.


    He was like an Apple that had fallen to the ground. On the outside, it seemed to be fine, but on the inside, it had already rotted. Only by approaching it could one smell the rotten smell.


    Yan qingsi did hear someone outside the door before she passed out, but her head soon felt heavier and heavier. Her vision went ck, and she was out of it.


    Yan qingsi was puzzled. Yuchi was keeping watch all around. Why would he let her be taken away?


    Unless, he didn¡¯t even use the door.


    She didn¡¯t know if Yuchi and the others had realized that she had disappeared.


    Yan qingsi felt a slight panic in her heart. She initially thought that everything would be fine with Yuchi and the others ¡®arrival, but she had underestimated Zeng nianren.


    He couldn¡¯t panic at this time. If he couldn¡¯t count on others, he had to rely on himself.


    ¡°Mr. Zeng,¡± Yan qingsi asked,¡±you should know about my rtionship with the Xia family.¡±


    Zeng keren sneered.¡±Of course I know. Xia An¡¯s niece calls the president her uncle. Of course, I know this very well. But I¡¯ve already done it. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid?¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.¡±Do you know what kind of person my uncle is? No one in the world can beat my uncle. ¡±


    She felt uneasy. Since Zeng nianren knew that she was Xia An¡¯s niece, he still dared to kidnap her. It seemed like he had absolute control over her. She felt uneasy.


    Zeng nianren burst outughing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xia An? is he that great? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not afraid of him. The more he dotes on you, the better. When you be mine, I think ... He¡¯ll be very willing to ept me. ¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. Zeng nianren wanted to control her. She nced at the car door.


    Zeng nianren seemed to have read Yan qingsi¡¯s mind.¡±If you want to jump out of the car at this speed, you¡¯ll die ... I¡¯ll open the door for you. Do you dare to jump?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face turned cold.¡±But I still think that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die.¡±


    Zeng nianren reached out and pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s chin.¡±¡±Tsk ... This face is really pretty, but I think you¡¯d look better if you were naked and F * cked by me? Shall we try? If you make me happy, perhaps ... I¡¯ll spare your life. ¡±

 Chapter 1294

    Chapter 1294: I asked you to kidnap me on purpose


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±Are you sure ... That you still have the ability to do that now?¡± It must have been stepped on quite badly, right?¡±


    Ye shaoguang came back and told Yan qingsi that he was about to cripple Zeng nianren. Of course, with his size, it did not make a difference whether he was crippled or not.


    The smile on Zeng nianren¡¯s face suddenly twisted. A p came down, and Yan qingsi¡¯s head hit the car door.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s strength was so great that Yan qingsi could no longer feel the pain on her face. She only felt as if her ears had suddenly lost their hearing.


    Zeng nianren grabbed his hair and pulled it back.¡±I knew it was you, you coward.| Yan qingsi, I didn¡¯t intend to do anything to you, but you ... Kepting to provoke my family. You brought this on yourself when you fell into my hands. ¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up, and the corners of her mouth cracked. It hurt when sheughed, but sheughed louder and louder.


    She provoked their family? Yan qingsi really wanted to curse out loud,¡¯F * ck off.¡¯


    If it weren¡¯t for Zeng keren¡¯s repeated provocations, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to find trouble with her.


    Was she supposed to let Zeng keren p her on the left side of her face, and then hand her the right side of her face and say that she was free to p her?


    What kind of people were they? Don¡¯t you have any shame?


    Zeng nianren pulled hard. Yan qingsi was worried that all her hair would fall off.


    ¡°Bitch, what are youughing at?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face felt as if it was being pulled so tightly that it was difficult for her to even smile. She took two deep breaths and tried her best to ignore the pain.


    He chuckled.¡±I¡¯mughing at your stupidity, Zeng nianren. I thought you would at least have some brains, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid. You¡¯re the most brainless kidnapper I¡¯ve ever seen. Indeed, I was the one who stripped you naked and threw you into the trash ...¡±


    ¡°But I was the one who ordered your house to catch on fire, so ...¡±


    Zeng nianren¡¯s hand tightened again. Yan qingsi looked at her hair and felt pity. Damn it, my hair.


    ¡°You really did it. Yan qingsi, I think you¡¯re tired of living.¡±


    He had been suspecting the fire yesterday. It was really strange. If the wires were naturally old, although the wires were not newly attached, they were not old enough to catch on fire.


    If it was a mouse, but the mouse bit the wire, then the mouse should also be shocked, right?


    He had been feeling apprehensive. If Yan qingsi was the one who did it, did that not mean that they were being suspected?


    ¡°Zeng nianren, why do you think I sent someone to set your house on fire?¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s smile widened.¡±I suspected that you would do it yesterday, so I sent someone to set it on fire. As expected, I saw youe back and found a lot of helpers. Tell me, after seeing all this, do you think I still don¡¯t know that you¡¯re going toy a hand on me?¡± Would I not be on guard at all? Why do you think you were able to kidnap me so easily?¡±


    Zeng nianren was flustered.¡±What do you mean?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed out loud. I asked you to kidnap me on purpose, Do you understand now?¡±


    Yan qingsi cursed in her heart. ¡®I¡¯ve really racked my brain for excuses to buy time. I¡¯ve built up such a great image. I hope that Yuchi and the others will catch up soon. I hope that Zeng nianren will be a little more stupid and believe me.¡¯


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were met with another p from Zeng nianren.¡±¡±B * tch ...¡±

 Chapter 1295

    Chapter 1295: You¡¯re just an idiot who¡¯s courting death


    Trantor: 549690339


    The loud and piercing p made Yan qingsi feel as if her face was really going to swell like a pig¡¯s head.


    She thought to herself, just you wait, don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll skin your face alive.


    Yan qingsi licked the blood at the corner of her mouth and smiled.¡±¡±Most stupid people like to fly into a rage out of humiliation.¡±


    She shrugged.¡±You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Out of the three assistants around me, which one of them can sneak into your ce and get you out without a sound? which one of them can make the electric wires spontaneouslybust? none of them can do it because I have more than the three of them around me.¡±


    ¡°My uncle¡¯s personal guards have been waiting in ambush in the town for a long time, so I wanted you to make a move. I wanted to use this opportunity to wipe you and the Zeng family out in one fell swoop. Do you think my uncle doesn¡¯t know that the Zeng family has always wanted to rece him? how can we let go of such a good opportunity?¡±


    Yan qingsi understood that if she wanted someone to believe her, she had to expose their hidden thoughts. Some things had to be said as if they were real, and the moreplicated it was, the better.


    She looked at the rapidly changing expression on Zeng nianren¡¯s face and knew that he was about to believe her.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s mind spun quickly. Yan qingsi¡¯s words filled her mind.


    He looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s fearless face and could not tell if she was telling the truth.


    The car fell into a strange silence.


    Suddenly, Zeng nianren grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s neck.¡±Yan qingsi, do you think I¡¯ll believe what you¡¯re saying? if Xia An really dotes on you that much, would he let you risk your life alone? You really know how to twist your words, I almost believed you. ¡±


    He was very strong, and it seemed like he was really going to strangle her.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s breathing immediately became difficult, but she still put on a calm expression and smiled.¡±¡±Then ... It¡¯s up to you. Believe it ... Believe it or not. In any case, the truth will eventually prove that I¡¯m the right one, and you ... You¡¯re just a pitiful idiot. You have one foot in death, and you don¡¯t even know it.¡±


    Zeng nianren was just testing Yan qingsi, but she did not expect her to say,¡±okay ... Okay ... If I¡¯m going to die, then you cane and apany me.¡±


    The hand on his neck was getting stronger and stronger, and it was getting more and more difficult to breathe. It was as if all the air in his lungs was being squeezed out.


    However, Yan qingsi was not afraid at all. She felt that Zeng nianren was just testing her to see if she was telling the truth.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face started to turn red, but the smile on her lips was still there.


    She had a look that said,¡±I¡¯m not afraid. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die anyway. I won¡¯t die.¡± This made Zeng nianren more and more nervous.


    His father had warned him about Xia An¡¯s methods. Otherwise, the Zeng family would not have been suppressed in a small province.


    If this was really a trap set by Xia An, then ... The consequences would be too terrifying.


    The Zeng family might be destroyed.


    Zeng nianren was not an idiot. His mind was spinning quickly. If they let Yan qingsi go now, Xia An would not really let them off either. Why not ...


    Zeng nianren suddenlyughed.¡±No... I almost forgot. I actually ... Have other ways.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart tightened.


    Zeng nianren let go of Yan qingsi¡¯s neck, his fingers brushing over the red mark he had left behind.¡±¡±Tsk, it¡¯s my fault. How can I use such a rough method to face a beautiful woman?¡±

 Chapter 1296

    Chapter 1296: Enjoy yourst moments before you die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi took in deep breaths. The part of her neck that Zeng nianren had touched felt like it had been crawled by a disgusting bug.


    Zeng nianren took out something. It was a disposable syringe and a transparent liquid-like thing that seemed to be medicine.


    He shook the thing in his hand and said,¡±¡±Do you know what this is? I had someone specially prepare this for you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. Her body was tense because she knew that it was definitely not something good. She already had a guess in her heart, but she did not dare to say it out loud ...


    Zeng nianren¡¯s smile was strange, and his eyes were filled with madness.¡±This is something that can make you as happy as the heavens ... It can make you ... Forever unable to leave and unable to quit.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s palms were covered in ayer of sweat, and her heart started to beat faster.


    The thing in CEng nianren¡¯s hands was a drug, and it was definitely the kind of high purity that could make one addicted once and never quit.


    He wanted to use this thing to control her. Yan qingsi did not dare to imagine what she would be if this thing entered her body.


    Yan qingsi had thought that Zeng nianren would use all sorts of methods to torture her, but she did not expect that a young master from a prestigious family like Zeng nianren would be so despicable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is good stuff. I asked someone to get it for me. Ordinary people can¡¯t buy it even if they want to. When you¡¯re addicted to it and can¡¯t leave me, you¡¯ll be my dog. You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do. When your drug addiction kicks in, you¡¯ll kneel at my feet. I think ... That scene will be even more beautiful.¡±


    Yan qingsi suppressed the fear in her heart and said,¡±¡±Do you know what you look like?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think. To me, I only need to know that after tonight, Xia An¡¯s niece will be mine ... By then, what will the Xia family be? Didn¡¯t you say that Xia An dotes on you the most? That¡¯s great, the more he Pampers you, the more he can¡¯t do anything to me. This ... This is simply the best. I¡¯ll turn you into the most powerful weapon in my hands. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a powerful weapon, but ... I won¡¯t be controlled by you ...¡±


    There was no smile on her face now. It was dark and cold.


    Zeng nianren raised a finger.¡±Shush ... It¡¯s useless to say anything. Just watch this little cutie enter your body and control your will. Enjoy yourst moment of consciousness.¡±


    Zeng nianren rolled up Yan qingsi¡¯s sleeve. The syringe that had already been injected with the drug liquid was pressed against the skin on Yan qingsi¡¯s arm. The cold touch of the needle made Yan qingsi¡¯s body tremble violently. Before the needle could pierce through, she felt a sense of despair and fear.


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth. Could she just give up like this? she saw the lights behind her from the rear mirror. It seemed like there was a car. She immediately said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not the one enjoying myst moments of consciousness, but you ... CEng nianren, enjoy yourst moments before death!¡±


    Zeng nianren had wanted to scare Yan qingsi a little longer, but she paused when she heard what she said.


    ¡°Look behind you ...¡± Yan qingsi said casually.¡±Didn¡¯t you notice that the car behind you was chasing you?¡± You didn¡¯t even notice such an obvious stalker?¡±


    Zeng nianren immediately turned around and saw a car following closely behind them. The car had never surpassed them and maintained a steady speed.

 Chapter 1297

    Chapter 1297: I told you, don¡¯t court death


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was already midnight. The car was on the provincial road. The town was remote, and there were few cars on the road to the city at this time. Zeng nianren could not help but worry. Could it really be ... Yan qingsi¡¯s people?


    Taking advantage of the moment when Zeng nianren turned around, Yan qingsi suddenly used all her strength and mmed her head into his face.


    With a bang, Zeng nianren felt as if his head had cracked, and his vision turned ck.


    However, he reacted quickly and grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°B * tch, you lied to me ... I knew it, you didn¡¯t have so many people ... Xia An even gave you his personal guards. Who Do You Think You Are? if you behave yourself, I can still give you a shot when your drug addiction acts up in the future. If you don¡¯t behave, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead ...¡±


    Zeng nianren raised his hand, and the Qi injection in his hand pierced into Yan qingsi¡¯s arm.


    Yan qingsi closed her eyes. She was already in despair, but she did not expect that the car behind her would suddenly speed up and RAM into her from behind. The car shook and shook violently. Zeng nianren¡¯s body shook and lost its aim, and the syringe pierced into the leather seat behind him.


    Yan qingsi seized the opportunity and pounced forward, biting Zeng nianren¡¯s wrist. She knew that this might be her only chance, so she used as much strength as she could to bite off a piece of flesh from him.


    Zeng nianren screamed and let go of the syringe involuntarily.


    He grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hair and pulled hard, trying to make Yan qingsi let go. However, even after pulling off a few strands of hair, she still refused to let go.


    The car behind her crashed into her again with a ng. The car shook, and Yan qingsi¡¯s body was pushed forward by the inertia before she finally let go.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s wrist was already a bloody mess, and the flesh was about to fall off. He was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He gave Yan qingsi a tight p.¡±B * tch ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s head was tricked by the p. The corner of her mouth was stained with Zeng nianren¡¯s blood. She chuckled like a man-eating monster and said,¡±¡±I told you, don¡¯t court death. I told you, my people are following you. CEng nianren, if you let me go now, I might let you die a little easier.¡±


    ¡°Let you go? in your dreams ...¡± At this point, Yan qingsi was hisst trump card.


    He covered the wound on his wrist and turned to look at the car behind him. The car behind him was too crazy, almost as if it didn¡¯t care about its life.


    Zeng nianren panicked.¡±Drive, as fast as you can, drive quickly ...¡±


    He was so frightened that his voice changed.


    However, no matter how fast the driver drove, it was useless. The car behind him kept crashing into him and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    With every bump, Yan qingsi felt as if her body could fly out of the car. Although it was still a bad feeling, but ... She was happy.


    The driver tried to shake off the car behind him, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Young master Zeng, the driver behind us has gone crazy. We can¡¯t get rid of him,¡± he said in a panic.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t get rid of him, can¡¯t you just bump into him? Kill him ... If he doesn¡¯t die, we¡¯ll die ...¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes and a cruel smile appeared on her face.¡±¡±Zeng nianren, do you believe that more and more cars will catch up to you? you¡¯ll be surrounded very soon. Other than death ... You have no way of living.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. As long as you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯ll see ... Who can touch me.¡± Zeng nianren¡¯s eyes revealed the madness of a trapped beast.

 Chapter 1298

    Chapter 1298: Those who want to harm me all end up miserable


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s neck and face were in pain, and her head was a little dizzy. At this point, she could not lose her momentum. She sneered,¡±¡±You¡¯re really ... So stupid ... That you can¡¯t be saved,¡±


    The cars behind Zeng nianren had no other choice. If they continued to crash, the car might be destroyed and people might die. At that moment, Yan qingsi saw a few more cars behind them. The headlights of the cars were as big as bean eyes, and in the dark of the night, they were unusually friendly.


    The car was driving very fast, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to close in on CEng nianren¡¯s car.


    The two cars went around to the front and blocked the road in front. The car behind sped up.


    They surrounded Zeng nianren¡¯s car, leaving him no way to escape.


    Yuchi spoke into the walkie-talkie in the car behind them,¡±¡±We have to force the car to stop immediately. We have to ensure miss¡¯s safety.¡±


    The cars quickly narrowed the encirclement, and in a short while, they sessfully forced Zeng nianren¡¯s car to a stop.


    The car came to a sudden stop. Zeng nianren pulled out a knife while trembling and held it to Yan qingsi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I told you, you can¡¯t escape,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.¡±I¡¯m a very lucky person. People who try to harm me usually die miserably ... I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you end up. I think ... It¡¯ll be quite interesting.¡±


    Zeng nianren raised her hand and gave Yan qingsi another p.¡±Even if I don¡¯t have a good ending, I¡¯m going to drag you down with me.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s head felt especially heavy, and her vision turned ck. She was calcting in her heart how she would kill that B * stard Zeng nianren when she could escape alive.


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±These words are very familiar. More than one person has said this, but I¡¯m still alive and well. The person who said this is already in hell. Do you know what thest person looked like when he died? When she died, there wasn¡¯t a single piece of skin on her body that was intact. I got someone to make a cut on her body every day and let the doctor sew the wound back up without using painkillers. Day after day, I just didn¡¯t let her die ... In the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and jumped off the building. You might know this person, she was ... The girl who caused an uproar a few days ago, her sister-inw, Xia rushuang. ¡±


    Yan qingsi spoke very casually, as if she was talking about someone insignificant. The smile on her face made Zeng nianren¡¯s heart turn cold.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s hands started to tremble. He had heard a little about Xia rushuang¡¯s incident. In this world, there was no such thing as an impervious wall. In the upper-ss circle that they were in, there were actually people who privately said that Xia An had incited Xia rushuang¡¯s death and that the person who had been arrested was just a scapegoat.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s hand trembled a little, and the de identally cut the skin on Yan qingsi¡¯s neck. However, the pain was nothing to her.


    Yan qingsi continued tough. ¡± Look, you can¡¯t even hold the knife steadily. You¡¯re so much worse than Xia rushuang. If I were you, I¡¯d cut my neck right now. It¡¯d be best if you could cut the blood vessels and let the blood gush out. Then you¡¯d drag my body out and get shot by the guns in their hands ... Until you¡¯re like a ho¡¯s nest. That¡¯s the best way for you to die ... Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a worse death. I still have many ways to test them on Xia rushuang. I think it¡¯d be better to try them on you. ¡±


    Zeng nianren¡¯s psychological barrier was almost broken. ¡± Shut up, b*tch ... I don¡¯t believe that they would really dare to shoot with you in my hands. ¡±


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips was stained with blood, and her smile was particrly sinister.

 Chapter 1299

    Chapter 1299: Surrender, you can¡¯t escape


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but if you¡¯re interested, you can try!¡±


    Yuchi and his men got out of the car and surrounded Zeng nianren¡¯s car.


    He shouted,¡±CEng nianren, you¡¯ve been surrounded. You have no way to escape. Come out and surrender immediately. As long as our miss is safe, I can let you go.¡±


    Zeng nianren¡¯s heart tightened when he heard the sound. He panicked and made another cut on Yan qingsi¡¯s neck. Fortunately, the cut was shallow.


    Yan qingsi did not even dare to breathe too hard. She gritted her teeth. Damn it, I thought this kid was going to be a Big Shot, but he¡¯s just a coward.


    She couldn¡¯t die in the hands of such an idiot. She said,¡±¡±You heard him. The person who spoke is the captain of my uncle¡¯s personal guards. He always keeps his word. Perhaps you can have a chat with him.¡±


    Zeng nianren¡¯s heart was in a panic, and the driver in front was so scared that he hugged his head and curled up into a ball, trembling.


    He did not even have a single helper now. Zeng nianren regretted leaving those people in town.¡±Yan qingsi, don¡¯t y any tricks with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already in this state, what else can I do?¡±


    Outside, Yu Chi shouted again.¡±Zeng nianren, you¡¯d bettere out and surrender immediately. Don¡¯t waste time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers in the end.¡±


    Zeng nianren looked at the people outside in shock and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Zeng nianren,¡± Yan qingsi continued,¡±you can¡¯t escape. Your only choice is to believe in Yuchi.¡±


    Zeng nianren looked at the group of people with guns outside and felt a chill from head to toe. He regretted his decision to attack Yan qingsi so rashly.


    He had too much faith in himself and the Zeng family.


    Suddenly, the driver in front couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pushed open the door and rushed out.¡±I surrender. Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m just a driver ... I don¡¯t know anything ... Please let me go ...¡±


    Yuchi waved his hand, and someone immediately came forward to pull the driver out of the car.


    The driver¡¯s surrender made Zeng nianren¡¯s already wavering heart even more uneasy.


    He gritted his teeth, opened the car door, and pushed Yan qingsi out.


    It was very cold outside. It waste autumn, and the night was even colder. The chill was bone-chilling.


    The sharp dagger in Zeng nianren¡¯s hand was pressed against Yan qingsi¡¯s neck. He drove behind Yan qingsi and hid behind her.


    Zeng nianren saw that Yuchi was approaching and immediately said,¡±¡±All of you, throw your guns away. Retreat ... Retreat ... Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her right now.¡±


    Yuchi gave the people behind him a look, and they dropped their guns and retreated.


    ¡°Immediately ...¡± Zeng nianren said.¡±Prepare a car for me. Fill it up with gas. You can¡¯t chase me. I¡¯ll drop Yan qingsi off after I¡¯ve driven for a hundred miles.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yuchi frowned.¡±We won¡¯t let you take the youngdy away ...¡±


    Zeng nianren shrieked,¡±then you¡¯ll have to wait to collect Yan qingsi¡¯s body. If you don¡¯t let me live, she¡¯ll have to die with me. Xia An finally found his niece, and now she¡¯s going to die with me. I¡¯ve profited from this. I¡¯d like to see how you people will be punished for not protecting Yan qingsi properly after she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s head was spinning, but she suppressed it andughed.¡±CEng nianren, if I were you, why would I need a car? my uncle is the president. Even if you run 1000 miles, can you run out of this country? I¡¯d rather ask for money and a ne, and then send you out of the country. How about it? do you want to listen to me? Perhaps ... You can die a littleter. ¡±

 Chapter 1300

    Chapter 1300: It doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll just die together!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ...¡± Zeng nianren could not figure out why Yan qingsi would help him. He subconsciously felt that this was Yan qingsi¡¯s n, but ... He also felt that she was right. So what if he ran a hundred miles away in a car? He would not be able to escape from Xia An¡¯s grasp either. As long as he was in the country, he would die sooner orter.


    This ce was not too far away from the border. If he could ... That was the only way to survive!


    ¡°I¡¯m helping you,¡± Yan qingsi said disdainfully.¡±Of course, I¡¯m also helping myself. It all depends on whether you¡¯re willing to believe me or not. Of course, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll understand with your brain.¡±


    ¡°Yuchi, don¡¯t worry about him,¡± she yelled at Yuchi.¡±If he still doesn¡¯t understand in three minutes, just shoot him. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi,¡± Yu Chi eximed.¡±You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a lunatic ...¡± The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips lifted.


    ¡°Miss ...¡± Yuchi called out.


    ¡°Start the countdown,¡± Yan qingsi said loudly,¡±three minutes. Go over, pick up the gun, and attack. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Her words were like a heavy blow to Zeng nianren¡¯s head.


    If Yan qingsi was not afraid of death, what was the point of him kidnapping her?


    ¡°Zeng nianren,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly,¡±you only have three minutes to consider. At most, we¡¯ll die together.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy ...¡±


    Yuchi had already started counting down, and his voice seemed to be urging CEng nianren to take his life.


    He felt that Yan qingsi¡¯s words made sense, but he could not believe them.


    Yan qingsi saw that the cold sweat on Zeng nianren¡¯s forehead was increasing, and his eyes were bing more and more panicked and fearful. She felt that it was time, so she looked at Yuchi.


    Yu Chi slowly touched his waist. He had more than one gun on him, and he believed in his marksmanship. As long as CEng Nian showed her head, he would be able to kill her.


    ¡°Zeng nianren,¡± Yan qingsi said softly,¡±put down the knife and let me go. I¡¯ll get Yuchi to give you a car. Run as far as you can. That¡¯ll depend on your ability. What do you think?¡±


    The dagger in Zeng nianren¡¯s hand was shaking. If he was not careful, he could have slit Yan qingsi¡¯s throat. He said in a panic,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re lying to me. How could you let me go ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Yan qingsi said slowly.¡±Between us ... There¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death, is there?¡± We don¡¯t have any deep grudges, do we?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°If you let me go, I¡¯ll ask them to let you go,¡± Yan qingsi continued,¡±but I can¡¯t promise you that my uncle won¡¯t go after you. I can only say that it all depends on your ability and luck.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°Zeng nianren, put the knife down ...¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s hand slowly rxed, but just as it fell a little, it came up again.¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t let you go. B * tch, stop trying to bewitch me ... I know I won¡¯t be able to live. I won¡¯t lose out if I drag you down with me ...¡±


    Zeng nianren raised the dagger in her hand ...


    Yuchi¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest as he shouted,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Suddenly, a gunshot broke the silence of the night.


    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment. Yan qingsi looked at Yuchi in shock. Who fired the gun? Yuchi was shocked as well. He quickly looked to both sides to see who was the one who fired the gun.


    Even Zeng nianren was stunned, but he soon realized that something was wrong. A sharp pain came from his arm, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream.


    ......

 Chapter 1301

    Chapter 1301: I thought I¡¯d never see you again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng nianren looked down and saw blood flowing from her arm. The next second, the knife in her hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    Yuchi didn¡¯t care much as he rushed forward and kicked Zeng nianren over.


    Before Yan qingsi could experience what it was like to have a new lease on life, she was suddenly pulled to the side. She looked up and was stunned. Her eyes slowly widened as she looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    You Yi tossed the gun in his hand aside and hugged Yan qingsi. He quickly took off his jacket and wrapped it around her. He untied the rope around her body andforted her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay ... It¡¯s okay ...¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at you Yi in surprise.¡±Uncle you, you ... What are you doing here?¡±


    She suddenly remembered that when she returned to the inn in the morning, she felt that someone was looking at her from behind. It was not the kind of dangerous gaze, but different from before.


    She had thought that the first person who had caught up to her and crashed into her car was Yuchi, but it had never been him. It had always been you Yi.


    An indescribable warmth suddenly welled up in Yan qingsi¡¯s heart. It turned out that she had always been protected by him.


    Yan qingsi could not hear Zeng nianren¡¯s crazy screams anymore. She felt a sense of security that she had never experienced before. It was different from the sense of security that Yue tingfeng gave her. It was like a silent mountain standing behind her, and she could see it if she turned around.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes started to sting.


    You Yi patted her head.¡±I¡¯m here to see you,¡± he said.


    He was d that he hade over and that he could save her again.


    Yan qingsi rubbed her eyes and smiled.¡±¡±I thought ... I would never see you again.¡±


    She thought that you Yi did not tell her about his departure because he did not n to see her again.


    Although she was relieved at the time, she still felt sad.


    You Yi patted her shoulder, not saying a word.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t in danger this time,¡± Yan qingsi raised her head and asked,¡±were you ... Not nning to show up at all?¡±


    You Yi paused for a moment. He had indeed nned to visit Yan qingsi. Seeing that she was fine, he would leave and not disturb her life that had finally calmed down.


    However, he did not expect to find out that the Zeng siblings were trying to harm Yan qingsi the moment he arrived. That was why he stayed.


    Seeing Yan qingsi¡¯s bright eyes, you Yi wanted to nod, but he was afraid that she would be sad.


    He hesitated for a moment and said,¡±no, don¡¯t think too much. You were shocked today. You have to see a doctor quickly and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss,¡± Yuchi said as he walked over.¡±We were unable to protect you!¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t me you for this.¡±


    An ident. If it was within expectations, how could it be called an ident?


    Yuchi and the others had already reacted very quickly.


    ¡°Miss, what should we do with this person?¡±


    Yuchi looked at Zeng nianren, who was screaming and shouting. In his eyes, she was already a dead man. If Yan qingsi did not kill him now, master would not let him go either.


    Yan qingsi nced at them and met Zeng nianren¡¯s crazed eyes. Sheughed mockingly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already told you that all the people who tried to harm me in this world are dead. You just don¡¯t believe me. So what? you still fell into my hands.¡±


    You Yi saw that Yan qingsi¡¯s face was already swollen. The wounds on her neck were not deep, but there were quite a few of them. They were bleeding, and they looked particrly terrifying.


    A murderous look appeared in you Yi¡¯s eyes.¡±A vile person like him is a scourge. He must die.¡±

 Chapter 1302

    Chapter 1302: Your mother isn¡¯t here, so I have to stay by your side


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a kind of despicable person in the world that you hated the most. If you let them go, they would bite you from time to time.


    ¡°My father is Zeng chengyong! My father is Zeng chengyong! You can¡¯t touch me! I want to see my father! Even Xia An can¡¯t kill me so easily!¡± Zeng nianren yelled.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you see,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±You should¡¯ve thought of your end when you touched her.¡±


    ¡°Mydy, how should we kill him?¡± Yuchi asked.


    He returned to his ice-cold face, as if he was asking whether the chicken should be fried or cooked.


    Zeng nianren heard them discussing his death in such a carefree manner and shouted from the side.


    Yan qingsi looked into the car, turned around, and walked over. She bent down and took out the drug that had not been injected.¡±He left this for me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± you Yi asked.


    High purity, poison| Once you¡¯re addicted, you can¡¯t quit for a lifetime!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, you Yi kicked her. You Yi let out a shrill cry like a pig being ughtered. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking.


    Yan qingsi was shocked by you Yi¡¯s sudden movement. She quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle you, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a good thing you hit me from behind in time, so he didn¡¯t sessfully inject me.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were simple, but you Yi could feel a chill run down his spine. If Zeng nianren really got what she wanted, Yan qingsi¡¯s life would be over.


    You Yi¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with shock, horror, and ruthlessness.¡±I wanted to let you die, but since you¡¯ve already found a way to die, I¡¯ll have to fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°You ... What are you doing? What are you guys doing ...¡±


    You Yi took the syringe from Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and ced it in front of Zeng nianren.


    Amidst Zeng nianren¡¯s screams, Yan qingsi saw you Yi pour the clear liquid in the syringe into her body.


    He threw the syringe away, stood up, and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    He nced at you Yi.¡±I¡¯ll leave the rest to you,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yuchi nodded.¡±Leave this to me.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s car had been damaged and could no longer be used. Yu Chi gave him one and sent a few people to follow Yan qingsi back.


    The process of being tied up was quite long, but being saved seemed to happen in an instant.


    Yan qingsi got into the car and returned to town. You Yi sat beside her and tended to the wound on her neck.


    He was thinner and older than thest time she saw him. The space between his brows was filled with destion and the vicissitudes of life. Looking at him, Yan qingsi only felt pain in her heart.


    The things in the car were simple. They could only do simple disinfection and bandaging. You Yi wrapped the gauze, tied a knot, and cut it.


    ¡°When we get back to town, we¡¯ll apply the medicine to prevent any scars.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Uncle you, you ... Forget it, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Thank you. You saved me again. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve died a few times.¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to ask,¡¯will you still leave?


    However ... She thought about it and decided not to ask. You Yi¡¯s identity could not be exposed so openly now. Besides, he might have his own ns. What right did she have to stop him?


    You Yi patted the top of Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Your mother isn¡¯t here, so I have to protect you. You¡¯re the only thing she has left in this world. I have to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Rest. You must be frightened. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Actually ... I¡¯m not that scared ...¡± She said.

 Chapter 1303

    Chapter 1303: Listening to his voice, I gradually feel at ease


    Trantor: 549690339


    She only panicked when Zeng nianren was about to inject her.


    Perhaps it was because he had faced many dangers, but his heart had gradually be indifferent.


    Or maybe there was a voice in her heart that always believed that they woulde to save him.


    ¡°In the future, you have to bring more people with you. That Ji girl might have some skills, but she¡¯s only one person, and she¡¯s a girl. She won¡¯t be of much help if she really encounters danger like today.¡±


    Hearing you Yi¡¯s voice, Yan qingsi¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.¡±Mm, I know. I¡¯ll get two bodyguards when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Get it from Xia An. The people around him are quite skilled. Those who you find from other ces are not good.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, sure.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s advice made Yan qingsi feel safe.


    The car drove in the dark night. Thete autumn night was as dark as ink, so thick that it couldn¡¯t melt.


    The danger was over, and Yan qingsi could feel the pain in her body.


    Her neck, face, wrists, and legs were all in pain, especially her face. It was burning and she felt like it was boiling hot.


    Yan qingsi sighed. With how swollen it was, there was no way she could film tomorrow.


    She looked at you Yi and smiled again.


    It¡¯s good that she can¡¯t film. That way, she can apany uncle you to tour the town.


    Back then ... She had said that she would take him around when he came!


    ......


    On the other side, Yuchi looked at Zeng nianren, who was struggling on the ground, hitting her head and screaming like a wild beast. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Yu Chi felt that Zeng nianren definitely had more drugs on him than that. He couldn¡¯t have only gotten one.


    So, he sent someone to search the car, and sure enough, they found a few more tissues in the tissue box.


    Then, he gave it all to Zeng nianren. With this amount, if he injected it ... He would probably die soon.


    The world was dark. The so-called light in people¡¯s eyes was because some people didn¡¯t want you to see the darkness, so you couldn¡¯t see much.


    In fact, most of the time, the higher one¡¯s position was, the more one had to walk in darkness.


    Because even if you don¡¯t harm others, there will always be people coveting you.


    When Zeng nianren¡¯s struggle became weaker and weaker, Yuchi called Xia An to report. Xia An did not dare to hide anything and told him everything from the beginning to the end, including Yan qingsi¡¯s kidnapping and the fact that she was almost injected with drugs.


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re very sorry. We didn¡¯t treat miss well enough and let her go through this crisis. If it wasn¡¯t for you Yi, miss would have ... Been in trouble by the time we arrived. Please punish us.¡±


    Xia An had already received the news of Yan qingsi¡¯s kidnapping. He remembered that he was on tenterhooks, but he did not dare to tell Mrs. Yue. He only told him that he had to work overtime tonight and would be busy in the study until veryte.


    Mrs. Yue did not suspect anything and went to bed first.


    Xia An had been waiting in the study room until now. When he heard that Yan qingsi was out of danger, he finally felt at ease. He ced his hands on the table and heaved a long sigh of relief. Waiting was torturous. His shirt was already drenched.


    Xia An had not been this worried and anxious for a long time.


    While he was waiting, he regretted letting Yan qingsi go into acting. A married girl should stay at home, go shopping, or go on a vacation. Why did she have to go into acting?


    Xia An sat down, panted, and said,¡±¡±Your punishment will be meted out when we return.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yuchi said. Also, Sir, we¡¯ve already taken care of Zeng nianren. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1304

    Chapter 1304: Send his body to the Zeng family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An smiled. The smile on his warm and elegant face was unusually terrifying, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    He said,¡±CEng nianren was speedingte at night and got poisoned.¡±| Drug injection| ¡°Overdosed, resulting in death. Inform the Zeng family to retrieve the body ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Yuchi said.


    The next moment, Xia An changed his mind.¡±¡±No, you guys, send CEng nianren¡¯s body to the CEng family.¡±


    ......


    Yuchi heard Xia An¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone. He felt that the temperature ofte autumn was as painful as the Midwinter.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Yuchi said.¡±I will bring young master Zeng¡¯s body safely.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yuchi waved his hand and ordered his men to put away CEng nianren¡¯s body.


    He called the traffic police to tow the scrapped car away and directly registered it as an ident.


    The Zeng family was actually a family with a long history. Unfortunately, they did not stand on the right side. Although they did not dare to make any big moves on the surface, they had always been unconvinced of Xia An in private. It was just that they did not have the courage to do so.


    The CEng family had been fine in the early years, but in recent years, their strength had declined year by year, and there was no one in the younger generation who could carry the CEng family¡¯s banner.


    In addition, Xia An had deliberately suppressed the Zeng family, so ... The Zeng family¡¯s power had been shrinking.


    Now, he could no longerpete with Xia An.


    Xia An thought about it and gave Yan qingsi a call. However, her phone was not on her. She was in the inn, so no one picked up.


    Xia An also guessed that they had not reached their destination and did not have their phone with them, but he really wanted to hear Yan qingsi¡¯s voice.


    He looked for Yuchi again, and Yuchi gave Xia An the numbers of the two subordinates who escorted Yan qingsi back.


    Soon, the phone of the person sitting in the front passenger seat rang. When he picked up and heard Xia An¡¯s voice, he immediately became respectful. He turned around and handed the phone to him with both hands,¡±¡±Miss, Sir is calling.¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned for a moment before she took the phone and put it to her ear.


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± She called.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia An heard Yan qingsi¡¯s voice and let out a long sigh of relief. He felt a little more at ease.


    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have let you go into acting,¡± he said.


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±Uncle, danger isn¡¯t something you can just avoid. I¡¯m ... Fine now.¡±


    Xia An panicked when he heard that.¡±It¡¯s a good thing you Yi made it in time. If something bad had happened to you, how would I exin this to your mother, your grandparents?¡±


    It was rare for Yan qingsi to hear such words from Xia An¡¯s mouth. He had always been rational and calm. He seemed to have a card up his sleeve at all times, and it was rare for him to be like this. Her heart softened and she said,¡±¡±Uncle, I¡¯ve made you worry. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯ll change my temper and not show off so much.¡±


    Xia An consoled her,¡±you can¡¯t be med for this. You can only me some people for not giving up. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let the Zeng family get away with this so easily.¡±


    Yan qingsi could hear the murderous intent in Xia An¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Uncle ...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t have no one by your side. I¡¯ll get Yuchi to pick a few good fighters to stay by your side. We can¡¯t let a danger like what happened today happen again.¡±


    Xia An had always felt that he was mentally strong, but ... After experiencing this, he felt that it was not enough. If he were to do it again, he was worried that he would faint first.

 Chapter 1305

    Chapter 1305: You must be doing something shady behind my back


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±I was just about to ask you for her.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice softened.¡±How¡¯s your body? are you injured again?¡± he asked.


    Yan qingsi touched her neck.¡±No, it¡¯s just a light scratch. It¡¯ll be fine in two days. Oh right, this ... You won¡¯t tell my mother-inw, will you?¡±


    Xia An rubbed the space between his eyebrows.¡±Of course I don¡¯t dare to tell her. If she finds out, she¡¯ll flip the world upside down. I think she¡¯ll probably have a heart attack and be hospitalized ...¡±


    Before he could finish, the study door was suddenly pushed open.¡±¡±What are you talking about?¡±


    Xia An jerked his head up and saw Mrs. Yue standing at the door in her pajamas. She looked at him with an unfriendly gaze.


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh when she heard Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t dare to tell me?¡± Mrs. Yue slowly walked closer.


    ¡°No,¡± Xia An cleared his throat.


    ¡°Who would?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Xia An said,¡±did you hear wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who would have a heart attack?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    For the first time, Xia An experienced what it felt like to be constantly pushed back.


    He had always treated Mrs. Yue this way. He touched his nose.¡±Of course not ... You, why are you here?¡±


    Mrs. Yue snorted.¡±If I didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have heard those words. Xia An, did you do something behind my back?¡±


    Mrs. Yue woke up and realized that Xia An had not returned, so she came over to take a look. She had just reached the door when she heard those words.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia An immediately replied,¡±don¡¯t think of anything else. I was just ... Talking to qingsi ... On the phone.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned.¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, qingsi,¡±


    Mrs. Yue grabbed Xia An¡¯s hand. She nced at the number and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She said angrily,¡±¡±Who are you trying to fool? this isn¡¯t even qingsi¡¯s number?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t hung up yet. You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s her if you talk to her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue snatched the phone away.¡±¡±Hello, qingsi. Is that you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me,¡± Yan qingsi said quickly.¡±You¡¯re ... Here for a ward round?¡± Don¡¯t worry, uncle definitely didn¡¯t do anything shameful. Uncle is still very honest. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue blushed.¡±I¡¯m not.¡± I saw that he didn¡¯t sleep at midnight, sneakily talking on the phone and saying that he couldn¡¯t tell her. Is there a secret between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°No, no... Of course, there¡¯s no secret. You¡¯re my mother-inw. Why Would I Lie to You?¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not quite believe him.¡±What were you two talking about?¡± she asked. It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... Didn¡¯t I just finish shooting a night scene? I was just nning to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote,¡± Mrs. Yueined,¡±what¡¯s your director thinking? how could he let you stay up sote?¡±


    ¡°This is also a requirement for the plot. Mom, you should go to bed quickly. Don¡¯t stay upte.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart ached.¡±I know, you should get some rest. You¡¯re still filming sote at night. You must be tired. Why don¡¯t I go and visit you?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need ...¡± Yan qingsi quickly said,¡±mom, there¡¯s really no need. I¡¯m fine here. I¡¯ll be at ease as long as you and uncle are fine.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nced at Xia An from the corner of her eyes.¡±I¡¯m bored to death. Alright, let¡¯s not chat anymore. Go to sleep. If you need anything, you must tell me. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±I¡¯ll hang up now. Good night, mom.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    ......

 Chapter 1306

    Chapter 1306: The only way to stop her from talking is to kiss her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue put down her phone andined to Xia An,¡±¡±This crew is really something. They don¡¯t care about the actor¡¯s health at all. It¡¯s already sote and they¡¯re still filming.¡±


    Xia An pulled Mrs. Yue into his arms and sat on hisp.¡±¡±Yes, we¡¯ll need to introduce a policyter. Actors will work eight hours a day like normal employees.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to remember that filming is tough and you have to work for such a long time. Qingsi is just a little girl, what if she gets tired?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I remember. I remember ...¡±


    ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Mrs. Yue asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    She returned to her bedroom andy down. Mrs. Yue kept thinking,¡¯hey, why do I feel like something is wrong?¡¯


    That¡¯s right, that¡¯s not right. After talking to qingsi, her thoughts were so messed up that she forgot to ask what they were talking about.


    Mrs. Yue turned around to face Xia An. He had already closed his eyes, as if he was in a light sleep.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still pushed Xia An.¡±¡±What did you say to qingsi? What was it? who was he not going to tell? Are you talking about me?¡±


    Xia An closed his eyes.¡±Of course not,¡± he said,¡±be good and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No, I think you guys are hiding something from me.¡±


    Xia An hugged Mrs. Yue.¡±I really didn¡¯t ...¡± He said.


    Mrs. Yue scratched his chest.¡±And that number, whose number is that? why isn¡¯t it qingsi ¡®s? who did you call?¡±


    Xia An opened his eyes and sighed. He sat up and asked Mrs. Yue in a serious tone,¡±¡±You¡¯re not sleepy anymore, right?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I woke up in the middle of the night, so it wasn¡¯t easy for me to fall asleep.¡±


    She had already slept for a few hours and was in good spirits. That was why she wanted to know what was going on.


    ¡°Just in time,¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°Just in time? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia An suddenly pressed Mrs. Yue down.¡±¡±Just in time, I can get down to business.¡±


    ¡°You ... Ugh ...¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth was gagged. She patted Xia An¡¯s shoulder.¡±I wanted to ask you about your phone number, not for you to kiss me.¡±


    Xia An grabbed Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and lifted it above her head, pressing it against the pillow. With his other hand, he swiftly removed her pajamas.


    In order to stop Mrs. Yue from asking about the phone number, Xia An felt that this was the simplest and most direct way to solve the problem.


    He just didn¡¯t want her to speak. It was best to make her lose her mind and not think properly.


    The temperature in the room shot up, and of course, Mrs. Yue did not manage to get any more information. She wanted to ask, but unfortunated...She needed time and energy to do so.


    After tossing and turning a few times, Mrs. Yue was finally tired. She closed her eyes and wanted to sleep.


    Before she fell asleep, she was still thinking,¡¯No... I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow to ask.¡¯ She kept feeling that something was wrong.


    Xia An heaved a sigh of relief as he watched his wife fall asleep. They were finally asleep. He had to leave the house before she woke up. If she stopped him, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold it in and spill the beans.


    ......


    The car returned to town and stopped in front of the inn. Yan qingsi asked you Yi what time it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s five in the morning,¡±you Yi told her.


    Yan qingsi took a deep breath. It was already five in the morning, but the sky did not seem to be getting brighter.


    ¡°Soon,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, soon ...¡±


    It was dawn, and he, who could not stand under the sun, should disappear.

 Chapter 1307

    Chapter 1307: Sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang had been waiting at the door the entire time. Neither of them was in the mood to rest. They were all waiting anxiously. When they saw the car door open and Yan qingsi¡¯s head peeking out, Ji Mianmian screamed and was about to pounce on her, but ye shaoguang pulled her back from behind.


    ¡°She¡¯s injured. Don¡¯t be so rash. ¡±


    It was only then that Ji Mianmian saw the wound on Yan qingsi¡¯s neck. She quickly asked,¡±¡±Sis, you¡¯re injured. Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s just a minor injury. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±


    Ji Mianmian had been holding back her tears, but when Yan qingsi opened her mouth, she could not hold it in anymore and cried,¡±¡±It¡¯s our fault for not protecting you well ...¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted tough, but her face was in pain. Even speaking hurt.¡±I can¡¯t me you. Go back, where¡¯s Xiao Xu?¡±


    ¡°Lil ¡®Xu was knocked out by them and left in that secret tunnel,¡± ye shaoguang replied.¡±They¡¯ve managed to get him out, but he¡¯s still unconscious. They¡¯ve seen the doctor in town and there¡¯s no big problem.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve found her.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s Red and swollen face. Her nose scrunched up and she could not help but cry again.¡±Sister, you must be in pain ...¡±


    Yan qingsi touched her face, it was boiling hot. ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang looked at you Yi, who was standing behind Yan qingsi. His head was lowered, and the hood of his shirt covered his face. He looked ... Mysterious.


    He asked,¡±I wonder ... Who ...¡±


    ¡°This is an uncle of mine,¡± Yan qingsi said quickly.¡±Thanks to him, I¡¯m fine now. You guys should go and rest. You¡¯ve both worked hard tonight.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to stay with Yan qingsi,¡±but I want to ...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t film today, so I¡¯ll give you guys a break.¡±


    Ye shaoguang could tell that Yan qingsi still had things to do, so he pulled Ji Mianmian back.¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll go back first. You should get some rest too. Um ... You¡¯d better apply some medicine to your neck and face. How about we go buy you some medicine?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No need. I¡¯m at the clinic.¡±


    ¡°Then, alright.¡±


    Ye shaoguang suddenly remembered something.¡±Oh right, Yue tingfeng kept calling you. I didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but he kept calling me and Mianmian. In the end, I picked it up and told him about your ident.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Yan qingsi quickly asked.


    ¡°And then ...¡± Ye shaoguang spread his hands.¡±There was no¡± and then. ¡°He hung up the phone right after he heard it ...¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her head. ¡®Oh no, he¡¯s definitely going to run over.¡¯


    Initially, she did not want to tell Yue tingfeng about this. How was he supposed to call her in the middle of the night?


    ¡°I know, you guys should go and rest.¡±


    Ye shaoguang nodded. He nced at you Yi again before pulling Ji Mianmian away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the clinic. The wounds on your face and neck need to be treated.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. She followed you Yi¡¯s footsteps and walked along the uneven stone path. She knocked on the clinic¡¯s door.


    The wound was applied with medicine and bandaged. The doctor also prescribed some anti-inmmatory medicine to prevent the wound from getting infected.


    You Yi was standing beside Yan qingsi the entire time, so no one could see his face.


    When they returned to the inn, you Yi let Yan qingsi rest.¡±Uncle, when I wake up, I¡¯ll take you to the town to see. There are two beautiful attractions here. I told you I would take you around.¡±


    You Yi did not smile.¡±Go to sleep,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±

 Chapter 1308

    Chapter 1308: She needed his protection, and he was worried about her


    Trantor: 549690339


    A person who had just experienced danger would easily have nightmares after falling asleep. You Yi was worried that Yan qingsi would not be able to sleep well.


    Yan qingsi nodded and closed her eyes. You Yi¡¯s presence indeed made her feel more at ease.


    You Yi pulled the nket up and covered Yan qingsi¡¯s chin.


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired, Yan qingsi felt drowsy very quickly after sheid down. In her daze, she asked,¡±¡±Uncle, will you still be around when I wake up?¡±


    You Yi did not say anything. He looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s thin little face as if he was looking at his own daughter. His eyes were filled with love, and he could not answer her question.


    He should not have appeared in the first ce. He should have left immediately after she was safe.


    If he stayed by his side, he would only bring a lot of trouble, whether it was for her or for himself.


    However, when he saw her, he couldn¡¯t bear to.


    He always felt that Yan qingsi was still young. She was still a very young child who needed his protection and protection. He was very worried. What if Yan qingsi was in danger again after he left?


    You Yi sighed silently. He thought to himself,¡¯just wait a little longer. Just a little longer. When she¡¯s asleep, I¡¯ll leave.¡¯


    Yan qingsi was indeed having a nightmare. Her body was tense and trembling, her two hands clenched the nket tightly, her forehead was covered in sweat, and her teeth were clenched so tightly that they made creaking sounds.


    You Yi ced his hand on her forehead and said softly,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s okay ... Don¡¯t be afraid ... No one can hurt you ...¡±


    After a long while, Yan qingsi finally calmed down. Her body rxed and she continued to sleep.


    It was dawn outside. The sun shone in and fell on Yan qingsi¡¯s face. The swelling on her face had subsided a little, but there was a blue-purple palm print on her face. It was a very eye-catching sight.


    You Yi looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s wound, his gaze growing colder.


    He stayed by the bed and waited until the sky waspletely bright. He could vaguely hear the voices outside.


    You Yi knew that he had to leave. If he didn ¡®t, she would wake up.


    He looked at her for a while more before he made up his mind, took his things, and left.


    He wanted to leave a letter for Yan qingsi, but...When he picked up the pen, he realized that the small piece of paper could not contain what he wanted to say. He could only give up.


    He thought that she would understand!


    You Yi put on his cap and mask and left the house. He ran into ye shaoguang in the corridor.


    ¡°Hey, you ... Aren¡¯t you ...¡± Ye shaoguang said.


    ¡°When qingsi wakes up,¡± you Yi said,¡±tell her that I¡¯ll be leaving first. Tell her to take care of herself.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I think ...¡± Ye shaoguang quickly stopped him.¡±It¡¯s better for you to tell her this yourself when she wakes up.¡±


    He felt that the person in front of him was very familiar, and so was his voice, but it was too hoarse and hard to distinguish.


    ¡°Sir, do we ... Know each other?¡±


    You Yi walked past ye shaoguang.¡±I don¡¯t know him. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me,¡± he said.


    Ye shaoguang caught up to her.¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just feel that no matter what, it¡¯s not good to leave without saying goodbye. Yan qingsi trusted you so much, so don¡¯t you think she¡¯d rather say goodbye to you personally?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that between us,¡± you Yi said tly.


    ¡°Alright then ... Take care.¡±


    Ye shaoguang told you Yi to slow down, but he still followed you Yi.¡±I¡¯m curious ... How did you know that Yan qingsi was in danger? you haven¡¯t ... Been protecting her all this while, have you?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1309

    Chapter 1309: Walk the path you¡¯ve walked and see the scenery you¡¯ve seen


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± you Yi said,¡±as a man, you¡¯d better focus on your martial arts. What¡¯s the point of always letting your woman hug you?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye shaoguang!


    He opened his mouth and looked at you Yi¡¯s back. He did not know what to say. No, he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s heart was filled with disbelief. F * ck, he ... He ... How did he know everything?


    Could it be that he was actually watching the night of the fire?


    In the eyes of others, the scene of him being carried by his girlfriend was ... A little ... Embarrassing.


    Ye shaoguang rubbed his nose. He was too embarrassed to chase after her, so he turned around and went back to look for Ji Mianmian.


    Ye shaoguang returned to the bedroom and Ji Mianmian had just woken up.


    She saw ye shaoguang¡¯s bitter face and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? what are you thinking about?¡±


    Ye shaoguang sat down and rubbed his chin.¡±¡±I keep feeling that that person is very simr to someone I know.¡±


    ¡°Which person?¡± Ji Mianmian asked casually.


    ¡°It¡¯s the man who brought Yan qingsi back. He was wearing a hat with his head lowered.¡± You Yi was on ye shaoguang¡¯s mind the whole time. He was wearing a mask that only revealed his eyes.


    That pair of eyes made ye shaoguang feel a sense of familiarity. This feeling of familiarity, but he could not figure out who it was, had been entangled in ye shaoguang¡¯s heart.


    Ji Mianmian did not think much of it. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with him? didn¡¯t I say he¡¯s sister qingsi¡¯s friend?¡±


    Ye shaoguang leaned back.¡±Yes, we¡¯re friends, but I just feel that this friend is very familiar. His aura is familiar, and his eyes are familiar too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. If they¡¯re familiar, so be it. It has nothing to do with you, as long as they don¡¯t hurt miss qingsi.¡±


    ¡°But he ...¡± Ye shaoguang touched his chin.


    ¡°He, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye shaoguang looked at Ji Mianmian with a sad look in his eyes. ¡®How could I have the nerve to say that the person saw me and carried me up?¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not ask any further and simply said,¡±¡±Hey, what do you think the Zeng siblings are thinking? They¡¯re even more brainless than that game. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more suicidal than them. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s casual words made ye shaoguang¡¯s heart light up. The you family ...


    ¡°I know, I remember now ...¡± He stood up.


    With that, he ran out.


    Ji Mianmian turned around and he was already out the door. She shouted from behind,¡±¡±Hey, what did you think of? where are you going? I still have business to attend toter. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang had already run far away. He ran out of the inn and saw the asional passing crowd on the street, but you Yi¡¯s figure had already disappeared.


    After standing under the sun for a while, her body was warmed up.


    Ye shaoguang suddenly felt relieved and shrugged.¡±¡±Forget it. In the end, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    Whether that person was you Yi or not had nothing to do with him. Why did he care so much?


    ......


    As you Yi walked out of the inn, he turned around to look. His emotions wereplicated, and he was also a little emotional, but most of all, he was worried.


    He wanted to stay and protect her for one more day, but ... There were too many people around her. If he stayed, he would only bring her more trouble. So, he had to leave.


    He did not dare to wait for Yan qingsi to wake up. He was afraid that once she did, he would not be able to bear to leave.


    You Yi walked through the streets and looked at the ancient houses. He thought about what Yan qingsi had said. When the sun rises, I¡¯ll take you to town to have a look.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡®It¡¯s dawn. I¡¯ve walked the path you¡¯ve walked and seen the scenery you¡¯ve seen. I¡¯ve had enough.¡¯

 Chapter 1310

    Chapter 1310: I¡¯ll always miss you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Every separation in life was perhaps for a better meeting.


    I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll ever meet again, but I know ... I¡¯ll always miss you.


    You Yi left and walked through the bustling streets of the small town. He carried his backpack, wore a cap, and a mask. He looked like a round traveler, and passersby could not help but nce at him curiously.


    His back seemed exceptionally lonely in the crowd, as if he was in a different space from everyone else.


    He walked further and further away, his lonely figure elongated on the ground!


    ......


    Ji Mianmian saw that ye shaoguang had returned and asked,¡±¡±What were you doing out there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to chase after that person, but then I thought it was useless, so I came back. By the way, what are we going to do today instead of going to the set?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Mianmian let out a sinisterugh.¡±What?¡± Haha......Of course I¡¯m going to catch them in the act of adultery. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s scalp tingled from Ji Mianmian¡¯s smile.¡±¡±Catching adulterers?¡±


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her hands.¡±That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t wait to catch Zeng keren in the act.¡±


    Ye shaoguang then remembered thatst night, after Yuchi and the others went after Zeng nianren, they left Zeng keren to the two of them, and then they ... Hehe ...


    He was interested and wanted to watch the show. He nodded.¡±Come, let¡¯s go out for a meal. After we¡¯re full, we¡¯ll go do some work.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pulled him up and walked out. He felt that being with ye shaoguang was quite interesting. Life was exciting!


    Should we do some bad things together and enrich our lives? that¡¯s not bad.


    The two of them ate and drank to their hearts ¡®content and went to the set for a walk.


    Someone from the production crew asked her,¡±how¡¯s miss Yan¡¯s health? are you feeling unwell?¡± Are you okay?¡±


    After Yan qingsi joined the crew, she had always been very dedicated and hardworking. No matter how bad the filming environment was, she neverined about it or dyed her work. Today, she suddenly said that she was not feeling well, so everyone thought that she must be really feeling unwell, otherwise, she would not not have stoppeding to work.


    Ji Mianmian sighed and pretended to be mysterious.¡±¡±Let me tell you, actually, sister qingsi isn¡¯t feeling unwell, but ... She was almost kidnappedst night. She was in shock, so she couldn¡¯te to the set.¡±


    Hearing this, the man¡¯s gossiping spirit was instantly ignited.¡±¡±No way, what¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on? Tell me, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian gestured for the man toe closer.¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, but don¡¯t ever tell anyone. ¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t wait to know. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡±


    Ji Mianmianughed.¡±For the past few days, sister qingsi has been feeling like someone is watching her from behind, so she can¡¯t sleep well at night. Then, I¡¯ll sleep with her in her bedroom at night. Justst night, guess what happened ... A few people actually tried to break open the door ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian described it vividly, her hands and feet dancing.¡±Luckily, I¡¯m alert. Luckily, I¡¯ve been trained and have great strength. I can fight against three of them. Otherwise, I would be in danger ... They¡¯ve all prepared knockout drugs.¡±


    The man was surprised.¡±Oh my God, it¡¯s so dangerous. Why didn¡¯t you call everyone else? it¡¯s so scary just with the few of you. Fortunately, you¡¯re all fine. Otherwise, you¡¯d be in trouble.¡±


    Ji Mianmian sighed.¡±I wanted to call them, but miss qingsi wouldn¡¯t let me. Those people were chased away. She said that they wouldn¡¯t dare toe back for a while. Besides, if this matter were to blow up, it might make the headlines.¡±

 Chapter 1311

    Chapter 1311:-hula, time to catch an adulterer!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You also know. There¡¯s already a lot of dirt on her, and I don¡¯t want to use this to create more news. If things go wrong, people might say that she¡¯s creating hype again. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. All celebrities care about their reputation. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her voice and said mysteriously,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, from what I heard from the kidnappers, they¡¯re nning to do something big. Other than miss qingsi, they¡¯re probably thinking of kidnapping someone else. After the meeting, it¡¯s better to talk to director song and Heavenly King Qin. Tell them to be careful.¡±


    ¡°No way ... He¡¯s so arrogant! Tsk tsk ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked around.¡±Look, not only did miss qingsi note today, miss Zeng didn¡¯te either. Who knows if she¡¯s fine? it¡¯s so worrying.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you didn¡¯t mention it. Miss Zeng is in a scene today. The director has lost his temper several times, but she hasn¡¯te yet. Do you think ... She ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly waved her hands.¡±I was just talking nonsense,¡± she said,¡±I don¡¯t think ... I don¡¯t think ...¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t. Something might really happen. We have to call them to go and take a look.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pulled her back.¡±That¡¯s not good, what if ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    After that, he called a few people who had nothing to do, and the group of people went straight to the ce where Zeng keren rented.


    Ji Mianmian made a face at ye shaoguang.


    When she arrived at the gate, she looked at the time. It was 10 in the morning. Everyone was up, but the courtyard was still very quiet. It seemed that no one was inside.


    However, there was an acquaintance at the door. Ye shaoguang said with a half-smile,¡±¡±Mrs. Qin, you ... What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Just in time,¡± Ji Mianmian thought.¡±Are you here to see miss Zeng too?¡±


    Seeing so many people, Mrs! Qin suddenly felt a little worried. What ... What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re worried about miss Zeng, afraid that something might happen to her ...¡±Someone from the crew said.


    ¡°They ... Um ... She¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Mrs. Qin stuttered.


    ¡°Mrs. Qin, you don¡¯t know. Last night, some kidnappers almost ... Cough, cough, we were worried and came to take a look. By the way, is film Emperor Qin alright?¡±


    ¡°What? kidnappers?¡± Mrs. Qin eximed. Knock on the door, quickly knock on the door ...¡±


    Ye shaoguangughed sarcastically. It seemed that Mrs. Qin knew that Zeng keren was plotting against her sonst night. She had no ns at all. It was enough to have a mother like her.


    Someone from the crew knocked on the door, but no one opened it. Thest two young people from the props team climbed over the wall and entered. When they saw the dead dog lying in the yard, they were shocked and quickly opened the door.¡±Come in quickly. I think something has really happened. Look, the dog is dead.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±then let¡¯s go and see if they¡¯re in the house. We can¡¯t let anything happen.¡±


    Mrs. Qin was the first to rush in.


    ¡°This bully is really concerned about miss Zeng,¡± Ji Mianmian said.


    She saw Mrs. Qin enter a room and soon heard her crying.¡±¡±Jingzhi, Jingzhi ... Are you alright, Jingzhi ...¡±


    The crowd quickly followed him. Qin Jingzhi was lying on the bed. He was dressed neatly and was sleeping soundly.


    Mrs. Qin shook him awake. He opened his eyes drowsily and was a little surprised to see Mrs. Qin.¡±Mom, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Film Emperor Qin,¡± Ji Mianmian asked,¡±why ... Are you here? where¡¯s miss Zeng?¡±

 Chapter 1312

    Chapter 1312: That scene was too painful for the eyes, not suitable for children


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Jingzhi was still confused.¡±I don¡¯t know. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Among the crowd, ye shaoguang said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the next room. ¡±


    Hence, a group of people rushed to the next door and realized that the door was locked from the inside. Then, a few men kicked the door open and rushed in. After that, there was no sound.


    The others entered one after another, and the room was silent.


    ¡°F * ck, isn¡¯t this ... Too explosive?¡± someone said.


    Then, as if in unison, everyone silently took out their phones.


    Ji Mianmian stood on her tiptoes and saw that Zeng nianren waspletely naked, lying in a man¡¯s arms. Not only that, there were two other men on the bed, both naked. The scene was ...


    Ye shaoguang covered Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes.¡±Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s too eye-blinding. It seems like we were worried for nothing. Miss Zeng ... Had a good timest night!¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned her head to look but was pulled into ye shaoguang¡¯s arms.


    ¡°It seems like we ... Did something unnecessary,¡± she sighed.


    The gossiping spirit of the others was burning, and the photos were taken non-stop.


    ¡°Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a strong taste ...¡± Someone said.


    ¡°I know, right? isn¡¯t this taste a little too special?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand when I heard that the noble circle was really messy in the past, but now I do. Tsk, tsk ...¡±


    Everyone in the crew was getting more and more excited, wishing they had another phone to film.


    Everyone was thinking in their hearts, F * ck, today was finally here. They actually got to watch such a first-hand live broadcast.


    It was probably because there were too many people, and the noise finally woke Zeng keren up.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and groaned.


    To the onlookers, this sound was ... The rhythm of a person in heat?


    Everyone was moring in their hearts, take, take, quickly take ...


    Zeng keren¡¯s mind was in a mess. She felt that something was wrong, so she turned her head and looked around. She saw a group of people standing in front of the bed. Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining, and they were holding mobile phones in their hands, taking pictures non-stop.


    Zeng keren was stunned for a moment. These people ...


    Soon, she realized a very scary thing. She was lying in a man¡¯s arms, and she waspletely naked. The worst thing was that this man ... Was not Qin Jingzhi!


    Zeng keren was shocked. She closed her eyes and told herself that it must be a dream. A dream ... It was all a dream.


    But the voices of those people made her bite the tip of her tongue hard. The pain made her wake up instantly!


    This was not a nightmare, this was real ...


    Zeng keren recalled what had happenedst night. She had been having a nightmare sincest night.


    She held her head and let out a hysterical scream,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    Zeng keren wanted to find a piece of cloth to cover her body, but there was nothing on the bed. There were only three men. They were woken up by Zeng keren and had no idea what had happened.


    Mrs. Qin was in the next room, asking Qin Jingzhi if he was okay. When the two of them heard the scream, they hurried over.


    He saw a group of people gathered in the room next door, noisily talking about something.


    Ji Mianmian saw Mrs. Qin and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Everyone inside, move aside and let Mrs. Qin take a good look.¡±


    The people in the room made way for her. Mrs. Qin was a little confused. She stepped in and saw Zeng keren naked, lying with three men.

 Chapter 1313

    Chapter 1313: Miss Zeng doesn¡¯tck men


    Trantor: 549690339


    This scene almost made Mrs. Qin faint.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Zeng keren was naked. She curled up her body and did not dare to move. When she saw Mrs. Qin and Qin Jingzhi walking over, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    There was only one voice left in her heart. I¡¯m finished!


    ¡°You¡¯re so anxious to get your son to be with miss Zeng,¡± Ji Mianmian mocked,¡±but in the end ... She doesn¡¯tck men!¡±


    ¡°Auntie Qin, Brother Qin ...¡± Zeng keren panicked.¡±No, I was framed. I was framed. I don¡¯t know these three people at all ...¡±


    Last night at dinner, Zeng nianren had deliberately drugged Qin Jingzhi¡¯s beer and knocked him out. Then, she had taken off his clothes andid down next to him. She had originally nned to wait for Qin Jingzhi to wake up in the morning and find that they had slept togetherst night. That way, she would be able to be together naturally. Regardless of whether Qin Jingzhi liked her or not, she believed that he would slowly fall in love with her after they were together.


    However, he never expected Ji Mianmian and the rest to lead a group of people into the roomst night ...


    After she revealed Yan qingsi¡¯s whereabouts, she was knocked out by Ji Mianmian. As for what happened after that, she had no idea at all. Faced with this situation the moment she woke up, Zeng nianren wished that he was dead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± ye shaoguang sneered. Isn¡¯t this the bodyguard your brother favored? Miss Zeng had to be honest, and it didn¡¯t matter now that society was so open! Mrs. Qin likes you so much, so maybe ... She doesn¡¯t care at all. ¡±


    Zeng keren red at ye shaoguang, her eyes almost popping out.¡±¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re the ones who framed me! You B * tches ... I won¡¯t let you off ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±Miss Zeng, what are you saying? who¡¯s framing you?¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s willing to sleep with a few men. Can you me us? Our good intentions have been taken for a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs instead. ¡±


    She turned to the crew member who suggested to take a look and said,¡±¡±I already said that it¡¯s not easy toe, but you¡¯re being so kind.¡±


    The man spat.¡±It¡¯s US who are worrying for nothing. Go away, go away. There¡¯s nothing left for us here. Don¡¯t dy miss Zeng¡¯s good thing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Miss Zeng, please continue. We won¡¯t disturb you ...¡±


    Those people left one after another. The words they said to Mrs. Qin¡¯s ears were like a whip to her face. It was a burning pain. She was a person who cared about her face, but now she felt that her face had been smacked to pieces.


    She used to like Zeng keren, but now she was disgusted by her. She was a woman with no self-respect, self-respect, and debauchery. She had even said that Yan qingsi was bad. Now, she could see that she was much better than Zeng keren.


    ¡°Auntie, Auntie ... Please believe me. I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Zeng keren cried as she looked at Mrs. Qin.


    Mrs. Qin¡¯s lungs hurt as her chest heaved up and down violently. She pointed at her and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to the public and a shameless person ... I was blind in the past. Yan qingsi was right, my eyes are no different from a blind person ¡®s.¡±


    Last night, she had seen her son drunk, and Zeng keren had taken the initiative to take care of him. She had even thought that it would be nice if they could have sex.


    Right now, Mrs. Qin only wanted to p herself.


    Mrs. Qin turned around and left, as if Zeng nianren was a contagious virus that could infect anyone with a single nce.


    Zeng keren jumped off the bed and fell to the ground. She cried and screamed, but it was useless.

 Chapter 1314

    Chapter 1314: Love isn¡¯t about him liking you just because you like him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Jingzhi did not say a word from the beginning to the end. It was as if he did not see Zeng keren at all.


    Zeng keren knew that she was done for this time. The man she loved deeply and her career were going to be over. Soon, the photos of her that those people had taken were all over the inte.


    Zeng keren suddenly jumped up and screamed,¡±You, it¡¯s all you ... You destroyed everything I had. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pulled ye shaoguang away and kicked Zeng keren right in the heart, sending her flying.


    ¡°Our sister qingsi warned you before, but you didn¡¯t listen. Who can you me for this? it¡¯s you and your sister ... You¡¯re asking for it, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt a strong kick. Zeng keren flew out and fell to the ground with a heavy thud. She was in so much pain that she could not make a sound or move.


    Ji Mianmian lifted her head to look at ye shaoguang. ¡®Oh no, did I just kick him to death?¡¯


    ¡°No,¡± ye shaoguang smiled,¡±I won¡¯t die from this kick.¡±


    Zeng kereny there for a long time before she finally reacted. She was in pain.¡±Why are you treating me like this? why ... Why ...¡±


    She cried with a heart full of grievances and resentment ...


    Ji Mianmian was about to leave, but she stopped when she heard that.


    ¡°Why? I want to ask you too.¡±


    ¡°Zeng keren, think about it carefully. When has my goddess ever taken the initiative to provoke you? when has it not been you? ¡°It¡¯s your business that you like Qin Jingzhi. He doesn¡¯t like you but likes my goddess. You have to find fault with yourself. My goddess is married and they have a good rtionship. My goddess has never seduced other men. What right do you have to vent Qin Jingzhi¡¯s resentment of not liking you on my goddess?¡±


    ¡°I like him so much,¡± Zeng keren cried.¡±It¡¯s all because of Yan qingsi that he can¡¯t see me. I hate her. Is it wrong for me to hate her?¡±


    Ye shaoguang rolled his eyes and said,¡±¡±I really can¡¯t understand the jealousy of you women. Do you think that Qin Jingzhi will like you without Yan qingsi? ¡°What aughing...If there¡¯s no Yan qingsi, there¡¯ll be someone else. When ites to love, it doesn¡¯t mean that he has to like you just because you like him.¡±


    ¡°Besides, are you really jealous of Yan qingsi because Qin Jingzhi doesn¡¯t like you ...¡±


    Zeng keren was stunned.


    She was jealous of Yan qingsi. She had been jealous of her since the first time she saw her.


    She was clearly someone of lowly birth, so how could she live so wantonly?


    She was prettier than her, had better eyes than her, and when she was with her, everyone only saw her. After ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯ was aired, many of the actors  worth skyrocketed, especially Yan qingsi. She outshone the other actors, including her, the main character.


    Zeng keren came from a good family background. Although she rarely used her family background to oppress others, she knew that no one would dare to do anything to her, because it was all about her family background. Although she seemed to be very easy-going on the surface, she could not change her attitude of being superior and used to being ttered. When she looked at people, she had always looked down on them from the bottom of her heart.


    However, in her eyes, Yan qingsi, who came from a lowly background, was always better than her. It made her feel like a thorn was buried in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a small lesson today,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±Otherwise, you won¡¯t have this easy next time.¡±


    Ye shaoguang squatted down and said in a gentle voice,¡±¡±Right ... You can go home and attend the funeral!¡±


    ¡ª


    Muah, good night. Do you still have monthly votes? While the monthly votes are doubled, give them all to me!

 Chapter 1315

    Chapter 1315: It¡¯s my business who I like to marry


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye shaoguang stood up and grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Zeng keren was done for. So many people had watched the scene just now and taken so many nude photos. How could she not share them with others?


    Zeng kereny on the ground and did not move. Could it be ...


    She suddenly burst into tears. Her life had changed because of Yan qingsi.


    Her initial jealousy had turned into a thorn in her heart, which was Yan qingsi, because of Qin Jingzhi. It had be a thorn in her heart, causing her to feel as if she had a Fishbone stuck in her throat every night. She would not be happy until she got rid of it.


    Why did Yan qingsi have to live? why did she have to exist?


    Without her, she would still be that gentle and innocent girl.


    ......


    After watching the show, Ji Mianmian felt much more rxed. She held ye shaoguang¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Hey, do you think Zeng keren won¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment industry in the future?¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± ye shaoguang replied with a smile.


    When she walked out of the door, she saw Qin Jingzhi waiting outside.


    ¡°Last night,¡± he said when he saw the two of them.


    Ye shaoguang did not wait for him to finish and asked,¡±¡±Hey, I also want to ask, Mr. Qin. Why are you here? you and miss Zeng should be ...¡±


    The corners of Qin Jingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You guys are thinking too much.¡±


    Ye shaoguang pulled Ji Mianmian and walked around him.¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi wanted to stop them, but he hesitated and decided not to.


    He had actually figured out what had happenedst night.


    Ji Mianmian and the others must have done somethingst night. Otherwise ... He would be the one in trouble now.


    Ye shaoguang suddenly turned around and raised his hand at Qin Jing.¡±¡±Mr. Qin, no matter what, we still need peace at home, otherwise ... We¡¯ll fall into a pit every time we leave ...¡±


    Qin Jingzhi ...


    ¡°Many thanks,¡± he said.


    Ye shaoguang waved his hand.¡±You owe me a big one. I¡¯ll ask you for it in the future.¡±


    He was the one who had helped Qin Jingzhi put on his clothesst night.


    After the two of them left, Qin Jingzhi listened to Zeng keren¡¯s cries for a while, then turned around and left. If he still sympathized with Zeng keren at this time, he would have to be crazy.


    After this incident, Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer. She just felt like she hadn¡¯t been here.


    She quickly packed her things and was ready to leave.


    Her eyes were red as she said to the guard,¡±Jingzhi, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you. I shouldn¡¯t have forced Zeng keren to you. Fortunately, nothing happenedst night. Otherwise ... I¡¯d regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi listened to her words and felt very tired.


    He said,¡±mom, let¡¯s go home quickly. Who I like and who I marry is my business. You don¡¯t have to care about it in the future.¡±


    Mrs. Qin wiped her tears and nodded.¡±¡±I don¡¯t care anymore, I don¡¯t care anymore ... Yan qingsi is right. There¡¯s something wrong with my eyes. I¡¯ll take a look at any ugly person. I¡¯ll go look for Yan qingsi¡¯s mother-inwter and ask her to take a look at you.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi ...¡±


    The veins on his forehead twitched. He thought that his mother was going to turn over a new leaf, but in the end ... She was still the same!


    However, it was still fine this time. After all, he had made some progress.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you get back. ¡± What Qin Jingzhi wanted the most now was for his mother to leave as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Qin suddenly remembered something.¡±Oh right, you ... Please help me apologize to Yan qingsi. It¡¯s me ... I was too paranoid and misunderstood her. When she returns to Luo city, I¡¯ll definitely apologize to her. I hope ... She won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi nodded.¡±Alright. I¡¯ll pass on your message.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1316

    Chapter 1316: Mister said he believed you would be very satisfied


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the other side, Yu Chi brought CEng nianren¡¯s corpse to the Zeng family.


    Zeng nianren¡¯s parents were very anxious because they couldn¡¯t contact either of them. They didn¡¯t know how they were doing. They sent people to look for them but there was no news.


    ¡°Nianren said that she was going toy a hand on Yan qingsist night,¡± zenmother said.¡±She should be fine by now, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yan qingsi only has three assistants. Nianren brought so many people with her. No one would fail.¡±


    Her great-mother was nervous, but she still said,¡±¡±Maybe it¡¯s not a mistake. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    However, when it was almost time for lunch, the Butler suddenly came over and said that someone hade to visit.


    Father Zeng didn¡¯t mind at the time and asked,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    The Butler said,¡±I¡¯ve never seen him before. He¡¯s a stranger. He only said that Mr. Xia sent him.¡±


    His heart tightened.¡±Mr. Xia?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xia!¡± Mrs. Zeng grabbed his arm and said,¡±this Mr. Xia, could he be ...¡±


    ¡°Does he know?¡± her expression turned ugly.


    Great-grandfather was also panicking, but he calmed down.¡±¡±Don¡¯t panic, perhaps...We¡¯re overthinking it. Let them in first ...¡±


    ¡°Go, get someone toe in,¡± he said to the Butler.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The housekeeper was about to leave when her great-father called out to her,¡±¡±Did the messenger say what he¡¯s here for?¡±


    ¡°He brought a box and said he was ordered to deliver something to you,¡± the Butler said.


    Father Zeng felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He hoped that nothing would happen.


    Soon, the Butler brought Yuchi and the others in.


    Yuchi had only brought two people with him. He walked in front, while the two behind him carried a box that was as tall as a person.


    His heart skipped a beat when he saw Yuchi.


    Yu Chi had been with Xia An for many years. Of course, he knew about him. Xia An knew him well, so he naturally knew a little about Xia An¡¯s basic situation.


    People had long said that this Yuchi was loyal to Xia An and that he was very skilled in martial arts. With him around, no one could get close to Xia An.


    However ... He could not figure out what Yu chi¡¯s real motive was. He was afraid that Xia An had already found out that his son had touched Yan qingsi.


    He looked at the box on the ground and suddenly panicked.


    His great-father pretended not to know Yuchi and asked,¡±¡±May I ask who you are ...¡±


    Yuchi¡¯s face was still as cold as ever, like a robot.¡±¡±My name is Yuchi. I¡¯m the captain of Mr. President¡¯s personal guards.¡±


    His great-father immediately put on a look of fear and trepidation,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Yuchi. I¡¯m sorry for noting out to wee you ... Captain Yuchi is Mr. President¡¯s personal bodyguard. Why would he be here? could it be that Mr. President ...¡±


    Yuchi interrupted him.¡±You¡¯re overthinking it. Mr. President is still in the capital. He sent me here to deliver something to Mr. Zeng. He didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    ¡°That ... I don¡¯t know,¡± Papa Zeng quickly replied.¡±Captain Yuchi¡¯s gift is ...¡±


    Yuchi pointed at the box.¡±The box is right here. Mr. Zeng, would you like to open it yourself? or do you want us to do it for you?¡±


    Father Zeng¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. The bad feeling was like a giant axe hanging over his head.¡±Then ... There¡¯s no need to trouble the few of you. It¡¯s a gift from Mr. President. Of course, I have to personally open it. Otherwise, it would be too disrespectful to the president.¡±


    Yuchi extended his hand.¡±Please. We¡¯ll have to go back to report after you¡¯re done with your inspection. Sir said that this item is very important to you. I believe ... You¡¯ll be satisfied with it.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m done updating, see you tonight! You must hurry up and vote for your monthly votes. It¡¯s thest two days of the holiday! After the 7th, it won¡¯t double anymore!

 Chapter 1317

    Chapter 1317: His son turned into an ice-cold corpse


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father Zeng took two steps forward, and mother Zeng pulled him back. The two looked at each other and saw the strong uneasiness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    But so what if she was uneasy?


    Would they dare to not open the things that Xia An had sent?


    Father Zeng walked to the box, his heart beating like thunder. He didn¡¯t know if the thing inside would kill him.


    Yuchi saw that he wasn¡¯t making a move, so he said,¡±¡±Mr. Zeng, are you not strong enough? How about we help you?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± father Zeng hurriedly said.¡±I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯ll do it myself ... I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    He gritted his teeth, exerted force, and opened the lid of the box.


    The lid fell to the ground with a ng, and the sound seemed to shake the ground.


    Her great-mother had always been curious. She wanted to know what Xia An had given them.


    So, she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and looked inside.


    When her gaze fell on the alley and saw what was inside, her eyes slowly widened and her pupils suddenly contracted. A few secondster, she let out a scream that was enough to flip the roof over. The scream was so miserable that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    If a person were to walk in the dark and hear such a sound, they would probably be so frightened that their heart would stop for a moment. It was too scary, too scary.


    Yuchi looked on coldly, his expression unchanging.


    This was something he had long expected. He was going to record all of this and report it to his superiors when he returned.


    After screaming, Mrs. Zeng fell to the ground, unconscious. The Butler wanted to go forward, but Yuchi was like a god of death. He stood there, not daring to move.


    His great-father was stunned on the spot, his hands still in the position of opening the lid, as if he had be a stone statue, staring at the things in the box.


    That was his son, his most beloved son!


    CEng nianreny in the box, already a cold corpse.


    His eyes were wide open, and his facial features were extremely ferocious. The veins on his forehead were protruding, and his eyeballs were about to pop out. They were bloodshot. His teeth were clenched tightly, and his body was twisted. It was enough to show how much pain he had suffered when he died.


    Yuchi looked at his great-grandfather coldly and said,¡±¡±Mr. Zeng, your son¡¯s drug addiction kicked inst night and he was injected with a high-purity drug.| Sir asked me to express to you his greatest sorrow. You may not know this, but your son has been smoking for nearly three years.| A history of poison, and he buys poison.| The source of the drugs came from a cross-border drug trafficking gang that the police have been paying attention to for a long time. Last night was when they were closing the, but unexpectedly ... Your son just happened to buy a batch of drugs. The police chased after him, but before they could catch up, they saw the car your son was in suddenly driving wildly on the road, then hit the guardrail and stopped. When the police rescued him from the car, he had already been injected with drugs and died before he could be sent to the hospital. ¡±


    After Yuchi finished speaking, great-Zeng¡¯s father still didn¡¯t move. He seemed to be in a daze.


    Yuchi didn¡¯t seem to mind.¡±Sir has said that you¡¯re an important member of the government. If this scandal were to spread, not only would it have a negative impact on you, but it would also damage the reputation of the government. So, for this matter ... I have to deliver your son¡¯s body to you first. I believe you¡¯ll handle it properly. After all, he¡¯s the son of the Zeng family. As a father, you should know.¡±


    CEng nianren¡¯s father still didn¡¯t move, like a stone staring at CEng nianren¡¯s corpse!

 Chapter 1318

    Chapter 1318: I want Xia An to pay with his blood


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was no focus in his eyes as he stared at CEng nianren¡¯s corpse, as if the corpse could stand up at any moment.


    She didn¡¯t know if Yuchi had heard her.


    However, all of this was not important. Yuchi still did his best to convey Xia An¡¯s instructions to his great-father.


    The purpose of his visit this time was to intimidate.


    He had to let the Zeng family understand one thing: they should not simply touch Xia An¡¯s bottom line.


    Yuchi said,¡±Mr. Zeng, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. I believe that a smart person like you can understand the president¡¯s good intentions. Of course, I hope that you can take care of your children when you have time to prevent simr things from happening again. Goodbye.¡±


    Yuchi suddenly remembered that he had onest thing to say.


    ¡°Oh, and Mr. Zeng said that you¡¯re a smart man. When a person dies, he won¡¯t pursue some things. Mr. Zeng hopes that you can understand and not do it knowingly again. Otherwise, next time ... It won¡¯t be like this. Mr. Zeng doesn¡¯t specially collect corpses, so you don¡¯t have to send him off.¡±


    Yuchi then left with his men.


    The entire process from entering to leaving only took about ten minutes, but it was enough time to turn the Zeng family upside down.


    After Yuchi¡¯s figure disappeared, his great-grandfather clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. The Butler quickly went forward to support him.


    His eyes bulged and his eyes looked like they were about to pop out. He shouted from his throat,¡±¡±Xia An, you and I ... Are irreconcble.¡±


    The most painful thing for a person was to see a ck-haired person die.


    His son, the son he loved the most and had devoted half of his life to.


    Last night, Zeng nianren had told him that when the sun rose, Yan qingsi would be a dog of the Zeng family, and they could use Yan qingsi to keep Xia An in check.


    He was filled with joy and anticipation, hoping that his son would give him a surprise. He had always believed that his son was a capable person.


    But now, it was dawn. A night had passed, and the world had indeed been turned upside down.


    He didn¡¯t receive any surprise, what he received was only ... Shock and the pain of losing his son.


    He couldn¡¯t do anything. The only thing he could do was ... Look at his son¡¯s dead body. He couldn¡¯t even say a word to refute his son¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t even show his anger in front of Yu Chi.


    Because they were being suppressed!


    Father Zeng¡¯s mind was filled with the Xia family, the Xia family ...


    His heart was filled with hatred. Xia An¡¯s face was all he could see in front of him. He wanted to dismember him into a thousand pieces and kill him.


    Zeng¡¯s mother woke up and threw herself in front of the box. She hugged Zeng nianren¡¯s body and cried,¡±¡±Nianren ... Nianren ... Wake up ... Nianren ...¡±


    Not long after, Zeng nianren¡¯s grandparents arrived.


    As soon as she entered, she heard her daughter-inw¡¯s heart-wrenching cries.


    When the two old men saw their grandson¡¯s body, they did not cry and fainted.


    The family was in chaos. To them, it was like the sky had fallen.


    When Grandpa Zeng woke up, his sorrow had subsided a lot.


    He seemed to have calmed down as he ordered his men to take care of CEng nianren¡¯s body.


    ¡°Chengyong,e with me,¡± he said.


    Then, he brought his father to the study.


    As soon as he entered the study, his great-father cried,¡±father, I must avenge this. I must destroy the Xia family. I want Xia An to pay for this with his blood. If I don¡¯t avenge this, I¡¯m not a human.¡±

 Chapter 1319

    Chapter 1319: It¡¯s great to see you the moment I open my eyes!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We must take revenge, but ... We can¡¯t rush it. Xia An suddenly made things difficult for us without even trying to hide it. Why do you think he did that?¡±


    The hatred in his great-Father¡¯s heart subsided a little, and he regained some of his rationality.¡±Could it be ... Could it be ... That they knew about what happened back then ...¡±


    Old man Zeng shook his head.¡±He won¡¯t ... If he really knows, he won¡¯t just kill nianren. We¡¯ll all die. Calm down and don¡¯t do anything for the time being. Just pretend ... Nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°How could nothing have happened? nianren is dead, your grandson is dead ... I don¡¯t have a son anymore.¡± Father Zeng¡¯s words were filled with tears, and his face was full of tears.


    Old man Zeng¡¯s face was full of age spots and wrinkles, but he didn¡¯t have the gentleness that an old man of his age should have.


    The grief in his eyes had passed, leaving only coldness.


    ¡°Even if nianren didn¡¯t die, he would have been crippled by you. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know about drugs for so many years.| As long as you touch it, even the best person will be crippled ... Even if you¡¯re alive, you can only wait for death. ¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s crippled, he¡¯s still my son,¡± great-Zeng¡¯s father said through gritted teeth.¡±This time, I¡¯m going to settle all my old and new grudges with Xia An.¡±


    Grandpa Zeng snorted.¡±Of course we have to settle the score. Nianren¡¯s death is the best reason for you. When nianren Sanqi is there, you can bring the child back.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think that your old man doesn¡¯t know anything? If it wasn¡¯t for nianren¡¯s own ipetence and self-degradation, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed the child outside to live. ¡±


    ¡°Dad ... I ... I know ...¡±


    ......


    The first thing Yan qingsi did when she woke up was to check if you Yi was still around.


    He was no longer in the room, only Yue tingfeng. He stood by the window and kept looking at her. His eyes were bloodshot and dark, as if he had not slept the whole night.


    A faint smile appeared on Yan qingsi¡¯s face as she said,¡±¡±You¡¯re here?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, I missed you.¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi on the forehead.


    Last night, Yue tingfeng woke up from a dream. He could not suppress the fear that was spreading in his heart. His body was drenched in cold sweat. He did not know what was going on, but he was inexplicably worried about Yan qingsi.


    He was afraid that Yan qingsi would fall asleep. After hesitating for a while, he was still worried. In the end, he decided to give Yan qingsi a call.


    However, no one picked up. Yue tingfeng felt even more uneasy. He called a few more times, then Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang.


    The call went through. Ye shaoguang told Yue tingfeng that Yan qingsi had been kidnapped ...


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone fell to the ground. He did not even have the time to be shocked or panic. He immediately put on his clothes, took his identification, and left the house. He had no other thoughts. He just wanted to get there as soon as possible and see his wife.


    After a bumpy night, they finally arrived at their destination. You Yi had already left by the time Yue tingfeng arrived, and Yan qingsi was still unconscious.


    Yue tingfeng sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the sleeping Yan qingsi. Only then did he feel that his soul had finally returned to its ce.


    Yan qingsi wrapped her arms around his neck.¡±Me too.¡±


    After surviving a disaster, the person she wanted and liked the most could be by her side.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart warmed at the sight of Yue tingfeng the moment she opened her eyes.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to touch Yan qingsi¡¯s face, but he did not dare to. He was afraid of the pain.¡±Does it still hurt?¡±

 Chapter 1320

    Chapter 1320: He left without saying goodbye because he wanted you to be safe


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, it does hurt. I just smiled and the corner of my mouth and face hurt a little.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached.¡±I should havee earlier ...¡± He said.


    He regretted it very much. No matter how busy he was with thepany, could he be busier than her?


    Why didn¡¯t hee over earlier? why did he have to wait until something happened to her?


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re here,¡± Yan qingsi consoled,¡±I¡¯ll still be tied up if I should be tied up ... Don¡¯t mind it too much. I¡¯m fine now, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°I care, I can¡¯t help but care. You were in the most dangerous time, but I wasn¡¯t there.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was hoarse, unable to hide his regret and self-me.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want this to happen, and we didn¡¯t expect it to happen, so ... Don¡¯t me yourself. Just be careful in the future. You see, I¡¯m so lucky. If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll have good fortune. I think ... My good luck ising.¡±


    ¡®What happenedst night was dangerous, but ... Fortunately, it was a close call. Fortunately, you Yi was there ...¡¯


    ¡®Right, you Yi ...¡¯


    Yan qingsi thought of you Yi. She said that she would bring him around town once she woke up. She asked,¡±¡±Did you see you Yi?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No... You were the only one in the room when I came.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes dimmed.¡±He¡¯s gone ...¡±


    ¡°You Yi saved you this time?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and told Yue tingfeng everything.


    Leaning on his shoulder, he said,¡±actually, I know ... Before I fell asleep, I was thinking that maybe when I opened my eyes, he would be gone again. I know I can¡¯t make him stay, but I always think ... Maybe ... Maybe something unexpected happened?¡±


    Yan qingsi knew very well that you Yi had appeared because she was in danger. He could not just sit by and do nothing.


    If she was safe, he would just be around her and look at her silently. Seeing that she was living a safe and healthy life, he could leave in peace.


    ¡°He has his own reasons for leaving. With his current status, he can¡¯t live in a crowded ce. It¡¯s not good for him to stay.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know, but deep down ... I¡¯m just a little selfish ...¡±


    She turned to look at the ring sunlight outside and smiled.¡±¡±I hope he can go where he wants to go,¡±


    However, with his departure, they would never have the chance to meet again.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±He will. He¡¯ll go to many ces ...¡±


    He could understand why you Yi had left without saying goodbye. He did not want to drag Yan qingsi down with him. He did not want to ruin the life that she had worked so hard to settle down.


    ......


    After a night of turmoil, the sun still rose, and life continued.


    For many people, it was just like a big stone falling into the water. They heard the movement and saw a few ripples. After that, it had nothing to do with them.


    Yue tingfeng stayed behind to keep Yan qingsipany. He nned to stay with her until she was done with the filming and then go back with her.


    After the kidnapping incident, he no longer dared to leave Yan qingsi alone here. He could only be at ease if he could see her every day. Otherwise, he would always be worried.


    Yan qingsi could only let him be since she could not persuade him otherwise.


    CEng nianren¡¯s death didn¡¯t cause any disturbance. It was like a drop of water on the ground in summer, evaporating in the blink of an eye without a trace. Other than the CEng family, no one paid any attention to this matter. After all, even if he died, it didn¡¯t make them richer. They still had to continue working.

 Chapter 1321

    Chapter 1321: Do you know how much I hate you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had to continue to work hard for his life.


    Zeng keren was not dead, but she felt that she was worse off than dead.


    That day, many people in the crew had taken photos of her in bed with the three men. On the same day, the photos had spread all over the inte. Her name became the top of the hot search list in the shortest time possible.


    What followed was a variety of voices, and Zeng keren did not dare to look at the phone.


    The Zeng family was filled with the pain of CEng nianren¡¯s death. Even if her father sent people to care about her, he didn¡¯t care too much.


    However, he still got people to put pressure on the media to not report this matter.


    Thepany wanted to say that the photos were photoshopped, but ... Could photos be photoshopped into videos?


    The pure, elegant, and fairy-like image that the managementpany had previously given Zeng keren copsed in the hearts of the people overnight.


    Although those photos and videos were quickly banned on the inte, with the speed at which they were spreading, everyone had already seen them. Even if they were banned, it would not help.


    Zeng keren¡¯s endorsements and sponsorships had all been reduced and withdrawn. None of her former good friends in the entertainment industry dared to have anything to do with her at this time.


    Someone interviewed Bai Shan and asked her,¡±didn¡¯t you visit her at work a few days ago?¡± Do you know about Zeng keren?


    ¡°I¡¯m not there to visit her at work,¡± Bai Shan said directly.¡±I¡¯m there for work. I¡¯m taking a set of magazine photos. Coincidentally, I¡¯ve met Zeng keren a few times before. When we met, we sat down and had a meal together. I¡¯ve never met Yan qingsi before, but we chatted for a long time this time.¡±


    Bai Shan¡¯s words had cleared up her rtionship with Zeng keren.


    Zeng keren cowered in her rented house and did not dare to go out. She was afraid to face the various kinds of eyes of outsiders, which would make her crazy.


    Song Qingyan had sent someone to call her a few times, but to no avail. Because of her, the production team¡¯s work was temporarily suspended, and this made song Qingyan extremely irritable.


    It had been five days since the incident, and Zeng keren still hadn¡¯t left the house. Everyone thought that the second female lead would be reced. After all, they couldn¡¯t be dyed like this.


    Unexpectedly, on the morning of the sixth day, Zeng keren came to the set. Although her face was pale and she was so thin that she seemed to be dehydrated, she was extremely Haggard.


    However, she hade, which was really surprising.


    ¡°Can you shoot?¡± song Qingyan asked impatiently.


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± She nodded.


    Since he could, he would film it. Song Qingyan just wanted to finish filming this movie.


    Coincidentally, Yan qingsi had a scene with Zeng keren that day. In the scene, the female police officer saw Xie qiuyun and the male lead hugging each other. She was furious and went to find the female lead.


    Once the scene started, Yan qingsi noticed that Zeng keren was in a great state today. Her lines, eyes, and expressions were all on point.


    The scene went smoothly. When it was almost over, Zeng keren looked at Yan qingsi andined with red eyes,¡±¡±Do you know how much I hate you? Do you know how much I want to die every time I see you?¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned. There was no such line in the script.


    Song Qingyan was also a little surprised. Was Zeng keren asking him to change his lines?


    What was even more shocking was that Zeng keren suddenly pulled out a fruit knife and pointed it at Yan qingsi.


    Everyone was shocked. Yue tingfeng stood up and rushed forward.


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.¡±What do you want?¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s eyes were so red that they looked like they could drip blood.¡±What are you doing? You should know what I¡¯m doing. Of course, I want to kill you. ¡±

 Chapter 1322

    Chapter 1322: Yan qingsi, you killed my brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m going to avenge my brother,¡± Zeng nianren said hatefully.¡±Yan qingsi, you killed my brother. He was my brother, my only brother ...¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s roar was heart-wrenching, and almost everyone on the set heard it.


    Everyone caught the main point. Zeng keren¡¯s brother, Zeng nianren, was dead?


    F * ck, what a surprise.


    And he was killed by Yan qingsi?


    F * ck, this is too F * cking explosive! This had to be good. Quickly film it.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression did not change,¡¯your brother died from poison.| How could I have killed him if he was overdosed? Zeng keren, I hope you can be clear about this and not wrong a good person. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were like a huge joke to Zeng keren¡¯s ears. She was a good person? A good person ...


    ¡°Good person, you¡¯re a good person...Yan qingsi, you¡¯re the most vicious woman I¡¯ve ever met ...¡±


    Zeng keren saw Yue tingfeng running over and shouted,¡±¡±Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares toe over. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was cold. She was wearing an ivory white cheongsam that outlined her figure perfectly. When she was not smiling, her whole body seemed to be like ice, exuding a chill. Her eyes were even colder than the knife in Zeng ke¡¯s hand.


    She kept looking into Zeng keren¡¯s eyes and said to Yue tingfeng and the rest,¡±¡±None of you need toe over. I¡¯ll handle this myself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shouted anxiously,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yan qingsi said loudly.¡±No one needs toe over!¡± Wait here, don¡¯t make a move. ¡±


    The second half of her sentence was directed at the two guards that Yuchi had left behind. They were Yan qingsi¡¯s bodyguards now and were armed with guns. When they saw Zeng keren threatening Yan qingsi, their hands were already at their waists, ready to pull out their guns at any moment.


    Hearing Yan qingsi¡¯s words, the two of them slowly retracted their hands.


    Yue tingfeng stood a few steps away from Yan qingsi. He was so anxious that he was sweating.


    Yan qingsi looked at Zeng keren coldly. She did not see any killing intent in her eyes. All she saw was ... Despair.


    Suddenly, Yan qingsi was a little worried. She thought of Xia rushuang.


    She was worried that Zeng keren, like Xia rushuang, was going to force her to kill him. If her men really killed Zeng keren here, it would be like being bitten by a Mad Dog on the road.


    ¡°Zeng keren,¡± Yan qingsi said sarcastically.¡±Even if I extended my neck to you, would you dare to cut it?¡± If you kill me, will you be able to leave this ce?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Zeng keren cried,¡±I can¡¯t kill you. Yan qingsi, you¡¯re too strong. No matter what you say, I¡¯m no match for you. You could easily kill my brother and destroy the Zeng family. If someone makes you unhappy, you can destroy their family. You¡¯re too strong, too cruel ... Do you know what my family is like now? My mom has passed out a few times and has been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment four times. My grandma is sick and can¡¯t get up ... And me ... You¡¯ve made me look like a street rat. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that this is all my fault?¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.


    She felt that Zeng keren¡¯s crazy look was quite simr to Zeng nianren ¡®s.


    Originally, she had thought that since Zeng Nian was dead and Zeng keren¡¯s nude photos were still in the works, she couldn¡¯t make her kidnapping a big deal.


    However, Zeng keren was still Zeng keren. Her level of stupidity really made people have no choice but to refresh their view of her.

 Chapter 1323

    Chapter 1323: If you want to die, hurry up and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who else could it be if not you? if it wasn¡¯t you ...¡± Zeng keren said angrily.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yan qingsi interrupted her.¡±If it weren¡¯t for me, your brother wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped me and your family wouldn¡¯t be in trouble, right?¡±


    ¡°You forced me to do this ... Today, I¡¯m going to take you down with me. I¡¯m going to take revenge ...¡±


    Yan qingsiughed. Zeng keren was only shouting loudly, but the knife in her hand never came. She did not want to kill her.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯re too simr to my brother. Even your stupidity is so simr. You¡¯re both surnamed Zeng. Do you think you can kill me with a fruit knife? Sure, then you can try. ¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s tears flowed down her face. She nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯m smart, but it¡¯s useless ... After meeting you, wherever you¡¯re around, I¡¯ll be set off as ugly and stupid. With you around, no one else has a chance to stand out at all. Yan qingsi ... You¡¯re really special, really hateful ... I¡¯ve been jealous of you from the start, and I¡¯ve hated you ...¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that,¡± Yan qingsi replied calmly.¡±Only those who are incapable will be jealous of those who are outstanding. Your jealousy only proves that I¡¯m outstanding.¡±


    Zeng ke was like a beast that had fallen into a Hunter¡¯s trap. She could only roar in anger and despair.¡±Yan qingsi, Yan qingsi...I¡¯m very ...¡±


    She looked a little scary as she waved the knife in her hand. Qin Jingzhi shouted,¡±¡±Zeng keren, put down the knife. If you really do this, you will be ruined.¡±


    When she heard Qin Jingzhi¡¯s voice, Zeng keren finally regained some of her rationality. She looked at him and said,¡±¡±Would you love me if there was no Yan qingsi?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was silent for a moment before he shook his head.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t want to lie to you. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s there or not. If I don¡¯t like her, I don¡¯t like her. There¡¯s no¡¯ if ¡®.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi¡¯s words put out thest bit of light in Zeng keren¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t love me,¡± Zeng keren murmured.¡±Even without him, you won¡¯t love me. You just don¡¯t like me.¡±


    Qin Jingzhi did not like her, and that had nothing to do with Yan qingsi.


    He just ... Did not like her ...


    She didn¡¯t like him in the past, and now that this had happened, she would like him even less.


    Perhaps ... No one would ever like her again.


    Zeng keren no longer had anything to live for. There was nothing in this world that was worth her nostalgia or attention.


    ¡°Zeng keren,¡± Yan qingsi stared at her,¡±I hope you won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    Zeng ke nodded, tears streaming down his face.¡±You said that I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m really stupid. It¡¯s funny that I used to think that I was a smart person, but now I know. How could I possibly kill you?¡±


    But the next second, the fruit knife in her hand suddenly turned and pointed at herself.¡±¡±I can¡¯t kill you, but I can kill myself. Yan qingsi, you¡¯ve ruined me ... I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes how you¡¯ll take a life ...¡±


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth. F * ck, what I¡¯m worried aboutes true.


    She nodded.¡±Okay, you can die. Kill yourself. Losers usually choose this method. Do you think I will me myself or feel uneasy?¡±


    She raised her chin and smiled coldly.¡±Let me tell you, I won¡¯t me myself, and I won¡¯t feel uneasy. This world has always been one where the strong prey on the weak. Do it. Hurry up and don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

 Chapter 1324

    Chapter 1324: If I hate someone, I will only let them die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words surprised everyone.


    Wasn¡¯t this too cold? even if they really had a grudge, there was no need to be like this, right?


    The way everyone looked at Yan qingsi had changed.


    The people of the country loved to watch the fun, but when someone was in danger, they were not willing to help. Furthermore, they were very sympathetic.


    When Zeng keren threatened Yan qingsi with a knife, none of them helped her. Now that Yan qingsi had only said this one sentence, they wondered why Yan qingsi was such a cold person. She had forgotten that all of them were aplices to Zeng keren¡¯s situation. It was all because of the photos on the inte that all of them had contributed.


    Zeng keren was a delicate girl. What had happened today was beyond her ability to bear. She had already broken down.


    She felt that the world had already made her lose all hope of living. Everyone looked at her as if she had never worn clothes. It made her feel humiliated, as if she would be nailed to the shelf of shame forever.


    What people feared the most was not pain, but losing the hope of living. She no longer had any hope.


    ¡°Fine ... Fine, I¡¯ll die in front of you ... I¡¯ll let everyone in the country know that you forced me to my death. Yan qingsi ... You¡¯re a murderer ...¡±


    In fact, Zeng keren really had no hope, but she thought of her brother¡¯s death, so she wanted to do something in the end. She didn¡¯t want to die so quietly.


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Yan qingsi said sarcastically.¡±If you¡¯re going to die, then die. Can¡¯t you see that everyone¡¯s watching? we still have to film. Don¡¯t waste our time!¡± Whoever doesn¡¯t make a move is a grandson. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll die ... Yan qingsi ... I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost ...¡±


    Zeng keren really wanted to die, but the fruit knife was not as sharp as a dagger. The cold de was against her neck, and the chill made her shiver. In the end, she realized that she was actually afraid ... She didn¡¯t have the courage to cut her neck.


    From the moment Zeng keren¡¯s hand trembled, Yan qingsi knew that she did not dare to die.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to?¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to die, did he? ¡°Zeng keren, you¡¯ve disappointed me so much. If a person like you can die from a small blow, what about those people who live in suffering every day? What about those people who have cancer, live in the chaos of war, and worry every day about whether they can see the sun tomorrow? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s like you, giving up on himself?¡±


    Zeng keren¡¯s hand trembled even more. She gritted her teeth and wanted to cut it, but the de only cut the outeryer of skin. The pain made her not dare to continue.


    Yan qingsi inched closer and said slowly,¡±¡±Zeng keren, if I were you, I would tell myself, why should I die? why should I die? If I hate someone, I¡¯ll try my best to survive, and then ... I¡¯ll let the other party die. ¡±


    Zeng keren cried,¡±live ... On?¡± How am I going to live ... How do you want me to live ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to die, so of course you can only choose to live!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Yan qingsi was already in front of Zeng keren. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Zeng keren¡¯s wrist. With a twist of her wrist, she tried to snatch the knife from Zeng keren¡¯s hand.


    However, his action triggered Zeng keren, who was on the verge of a breakdown.


    Zeng keren suddenly started to struggle like a mad woman. Yan qingsi had a deep understanding of how strong a mad woman could be. She could barely hold on to her.

 Chapter 1325

    Chapter 1325: You dare to hurt my husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi had thought that snatching the fruit knife from Zeng ke would be a piece of cake.


    She did not expect Zeng keren to suddenly exert so much strength. Yan qingsi¡¯s arm was in pain from the force.


    Yue tingfeng had expected Yan qingsi to make a move. The moment she moved, he quickly went up to her and raised his hand to give Zeng keren a solid punch to the back of her head. He had wanted to knock her out, but she had a tough head and surprisingly ... Did not faint.


    Yue tingfeng took the opportunity to pull Yan qingsi over. Zeng keren reacted and instinctively wanted to defend herself. She stabbed Yue tingfeng with the back of her hand, but he dodged and the dagger cut his arm, leaving a long wound. Blood quickly flowed out.


    Yue tingfeng did not care about the wound. He kicked Zeng keren in the stomach, causing her to fall backward. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Ji Mianmian and Yan qingsi¡¯s two bodyguards swarmed forward and held Zeng keren down.


    Yan qingsi quickly grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and asked anxiously,¡±¡±How is it? are you seriously injured?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine ... The wound is shallow. It¡¯s just a scratch. It just looks a little scary.¡±


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth. She did not want to look for Zeng keren for anything, but could she note looking for death again and again?


    She walked over and pushed Ji Mianmian away. She pulled Zeng keren up and gave her two tight ps across the face.


    ¡°If you used the strength you used to stab my husband tomit suicide, you would¡¯ve been F * cking dead a long time ago. You don¡¯t even dare to die. You don¡¯t even have the courage to die. If you really stabbed yourself and died a quick death, I would think that you¡¯re a good person. At least you had the courage to die. But look ... You don¡¯t even have the courage to do so. Zeng keren, you don¡¯t even deserve to die.¡±


    Zeng keren wailed. She wanted to die too, but she didn¡¯t dare to ... She really didn¡¯t dare to ...


    She thought that she would have the courage to cut herself, but she didn ¡®t. The moment the knife was ced on her neck, she knew that she had failed today. She had made a fool of herself again.


    She wanted to use her own death to let everyone see Yan qingsi¡¯s selfishness and coldness. She wanted everyone to see that it was Yan qingsi who forced her to her death.


    But ... She was too useless.


    If Yan qingsi was lost, Zeng keren would be useless. She did not even have the courage tomit suicide, let alone take revenge. She did not want to be ruthless.


    There was no need to do anything to someone who was not a threat.


    Yan qingsi stood up and shouted coldly to the people who had just witnessed a real, heart-wrenching fight,¡±¡±What are you all looking at? I¡¯m telling you, if anyone dares to post this on the inte, I¡¯ll make sure you end up like her. Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t find out who posted it. Even Zeng keren was messed up by me, so you should know that you can¡¯t offend me,¡±


    Yan qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± she said,¡±we¡¯ll go back and apply the medicine.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up, and he obediently followed Yan qingsi back.


    Those who had taken photos and videos with their mobile phones silently deleted everything they had just taken. They ... Did not dare to do so!


    ¡°Tsk ...¡± Ye shaoguang hooked an arm around Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder.¡±I really think that Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... Nothing.¡±


    He wanted to say that Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s roles should be switched.


    However, when he looked at himself and Ji Mianmian, forget it, he was not even as good as Yue tingfeng. At least Yan qingsi could not carry Yue tingfeng in her arms!

 Chapter 1326

    Chapter 1326: You are the most beautiful flower in my eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    With Yan qingsi gone, the crew could not film and could only rest.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Qin Jingzhi said to song Qingyan.¡±I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let Zeng keren join the crew in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Actually,¡± song Qingyan sighed,¡±when I first agreed to let Zeng keren join the cast, I had already considered that she might get into an argument with Yan qingsi. I didn¡¯t expect...That things would blow up to this extent.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who would¡¯ve thought? what should we do about this?¡±


    Song Qingyan smiled.¡±Of course we¡¯ll continue filming. However ... We can¡¯t use Zeng keren anymore. Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t have many scenes left. We¡¯ll just use a substitute for the rest of the scenes. We¡¯ll just shoot her back.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... This time ... I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Yan qingsi ...¡± Song Qingyan really admired Yan qingsi. It was pure admiration. He really liked her personality. She would do whatever she wanted. There was no one in the entertainment industry who was as real as her.


    Although she was sometimes extreme, but ... Most of the time, she still had a lot of little things.


    For example, she did not want Zeng keren to die at all. She just wanted to provoke Zeng keren again and again to make her break down, and then take the opportunity to take the dagger from her hand.


    This woman¡¯s appearance was so tough that it seemed as if there was nothing she couldn¡¯t break, but her heart ... Should be very soft.


    He recalled Yan qingsi¡¯s heartache when she held Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and saw him injured.


    A man who could be treated so gently by such a woman should be very happy.


    Because this woman would only be good to him.


    ¡°I have to apologize to herter,¡± Qin Jingzhi said.¡±That night, if it weren¡¯t for her two assistants, I ... Would have been staring at her now. I can¡¯t even get rid of her.¡±


    Song Qingyan nodded.


    ¡°What about Zeng keren?¡±


    Qin Jingzhi said,¡±send him to the hospital. What else can we do?¡± She had already assaulted someone just now. If Yan qingsi wanted to Sue, it would be normal. ¡±


    ¡°She ... Probably won ¡®t!¡±


    Song Qingyan felt that Yan qingsi had never been an overbearing person.


    ......


    Back at the inn, Yan qingsi quickly used alcohol to clean Yue tingfeng¡¯s wound.


    Yue tingfeng kept staring at Yan qingsi¡¯s face. She was bandaging his wound, but she did not look up.¡±Can you see a flower on my face?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Yan qingsi stopped what she was doing and raised her head to ask him,¡±¡±Then tell me, what flower is on my face?¡±


    Yue tingfeng leaned over and kissed her on the lips.¡±The most beautiful flower!¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled and lowered her head to tie the bandage.¡±Be careful these few days. Don¡¯t get water on your shower.¡±


    ¡°Then you apany me to shower.¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged.¡±I¡¯m fine with it, as long as you can hold it in.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh and leaned back.¡±I think I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    His heart ached for Yan qingsi, who had to film every day. That was why he only kissed and touched her at night. He could not bear to tire her out. It was really hard to hold it in.


    Yue tingfeng reached out and pulled Yan qingsi into his arms.¡±¡±Honey, when are you guys going to finish filming? the weather is getting colder and colder. Why do you have to wear such thin clothes when you¡¯re filming?¡±


    ¡°Soon,¡± Yan qingsi said as shey on top of him,¡±at most ... In 20 days.¡±


    ¡°Another 20 days ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Song Qingyan has high expectations for this scene. Why don¡¯t you go back first and stop wasting time with me? you can¡¯t always leave yourpany behind.¡±

 Chapter 1327

    Chapter 1327: Your son is my son, you¡¯ll have to call him dad sooner orter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng shook his head, determined not to leave.¡±Thepany is important, but it¡¯s not as important as my wife. I feel like I¡¯m very useful today. You see, there¡¯s a lot of trouble around you. How can I not worry about you?¡±


    He was not present when Yan qingsi was kidnapped by Zeng nianren. After that, whenever he thought about it, he would feel a lingering fear. These few nights, he would sometimes wake up from his dreams and the first thing he did when he woke up was to look at Yan qingsi.


    Fortunately, she was still there.


    Yue tingfeng did not want to be separated from his wife after only a few days.


    Yan qingsi pinched his nose.¡±Zeng keren¡¯s been taken care of. There¡¯s nothing else to worry about.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Zeng keren, what do you want to do? This woman hates you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi did not care much about Zeng keren now. She said,¡±¡±She¡¯s crippled and useless. She hates me, but she doesn¡¯t dare to kill me. It¡¯s like someone giving you a gun but you can¡¯t even lift it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too careless. Even if Zeng keren is crippled, the Zeng family ... Is still intact, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never be the one to destroy the Zeng family!¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. That was true. Their sly uncle would never let the Zeng family off the hook.


    The answer was, of course not.


    How could Xia An bear to let the Zeng family off?


    Over the past few days, Yu Chi had made sure to get the whole truth out of Zeng nianren¡¯s death. Even if the Zeng family knew that Zeng nianren had been killed by Xia An¡¯s men, they could do nothing about it. No matter how much he wanted to investigate, the only evidence he could find was what Xia An had shown him. All of it was ... Zeng nianren¡¯s unnatural death. The cause was his drug addiction acting up and him being injected with drugs.| Overdosed.


    If Zeng Jiaxing were to hand over the evidence, he would be courting death in front of the entire nation.


    Therefore, even if his son died, Zeng chengyong could only grit his teeth and bear with it. Even the funeral and burial were done in silence, not daring to make a sound.


    Xia An had been sending people to monitor the Zeng family 24 hours a day.


    Yuchi had to report to him every day.


    ¡°What have you been doing these days?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very honest,¡± Yuchi replied.¡±He goes to work as usual, and he¡¯s even more diligent than before.¡±


    Xia An signed his name, picked up the pen cap, and closed it. ¡°Good acting! Continue to monitor. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Sir, there¡¯s one more thing. We¡¯ve tried to nt a bug in the Zeng family and Zeng chengyong¡¯s office, but ... We didn¡¯t seed. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Have you arranged for someone to enter the Zeng family?¡±


    Zeng chengyong was also a wily old fox. How could he not know that he had installed an anti-interference device in his home and office? the more the Yue n¡¯s secrets were known, the more they were worried that others would find out.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yuchi nodded.¡±But ... They¡¯re not new.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The Zeng family¡¯s ... Butler.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. This was okay.


    ¡°Today, Zeng keren said she was going tomit suicide on set,¡± Yuchi continued.¡±Miss went to stop her. She struggled and managed to cut Mr. Yue.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Xia An mmed the fountain pen down.¡±You really don¡¯t want to stop ...¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed. Yuchi also felt that something was wrong. He immediately turned around and sneaked to the door. Then, he suddenly opened it.


    The person outside the door lost his support and fell in. Yuchi quickly caught him.


    ¡°My ... Wife!¡±


    Xia An thought to himself,¡¯this is bad.¡¯ He waved his hand to signal Yuchi to leave.


    Yuchi couldn¡¯t wait to leave.


    After closing the door, Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that my son was injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be worried. He¡¯s not seriously injured ...¡±


    ¡°Not heavy? Aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯s not your son? arrange a car for me, I¡¯m leaving now ...¡±


    Xia An pulled her back.¡±Meimei, isn¡¯t your son my son as well?¡± You¡¯ll have to call me dad sooner orter. ¡±


    ¡ª


    It was thest day of the National Day holiday, and also thest day of the doubling of monthly votes. The girls rummaged through their pockets. What if there was one? don¡¯t miss it!

 Chapter 1328

    Chapter 1328: Don¡¯t even think about putting my name in your household register


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened.¡±Who¡¯s calling you dad? who¡¯s calling you dad? let me tell you, Xia An, my son is mine and has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m going to see him now, so don¡¯t even think about stopping me. I¡¯ve always felt that you were hiding something from me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not even tell me that my son was injured ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue had been feeling uneasy for the past few days. She kept feeling that Xia An was hiding something from her.


    When she saw Yuchi in the study for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but eavesdrop on him.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest when she heard that her son had been stabbed. She only had one son, and he had just gotten married. Her grandson was not even born yet.


    Xia An quickly exined,¡±it¡¯s just a cut on my arm. The wound is very, very shallow. It¡¯s not serious at all.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was not in the mood to listen to that. She just wanted to see her son.¡±¡±No matter how serious it is, I have to see him. I feel bad for my son.¡±


    Xia An knew that she would feel uneasy if she found out about this, so he had been hiding it from her. He did not expect her to be so careful this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. If something had happened to him, I would have already gone over without you telling me. Do you think I could bear to see him seriously injured and still pretend that nothing had happened in front of you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth.¡±Alright, I believe that it¡¯s not serious. But what about Zeng keren?¡± Wasn¡¯t she filming with qingsi? Could it be that ... Tingfeng went to look for qingsi?¡±


    Xia An paused for a moment.¡±Yes, yes ... He went to look for qingsi.¡±


    He was puzzled. How did she suddenly be so smart?


    Mrs. Yue frowned, feeling even more uneasy.¡±¡±That¡¯s even more wrong. I was on the phone with him yesterday and he said he was still in Luo city.¡±


    ¡°Then ... He probably arrived today.¡±


    Mrs. Yue red at Xia An.¡±Liar, you¡¯re lying to me again. It¡¯s not like that at all. Tingfeng was going to visit qingsi. How could he not tell me? Xia An, you have to exin everything to me. Otherwise...Otherwise ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was silent for a while before she said,¡±¡±Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about putting my name on your household register.¡±


    Xia An heaved a long sigh.¡±I admit that this threat was very effective.¡±


    He pulled Mrs. Yue to sit down.¡±Come, have a seat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to do it now,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily.¡±Tell me, did something happen to qingsi and tingfeng?¡±


    Xia An pressed her down.¡±Have a seat first. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take itter.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    Xia An ced a hand on her shoulder.¡±I¡¯m not trying to scare you. Since it¡¯s all in the past, then...I¡¯ll just tell you. But you have to worry. It¡¯s all in the past ...¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Something happened to qingsi that night when I was on the phone with her ...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xia An hesitated for a moment, but under Mrs. Yue¡¯s urging, he said,¡±¡±She was kidnapped by Zeng keren¡¯s brother, Zeng nianren ...¡± He said.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Mrs. Yue started to cry.¡±I knew something had happened. I knew it ... Sob ... Was it that night? she said she couldn¡¯t tell me ...¡±


    Xia An reached out to wipe away the tears on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face and nodded.¡±¡±Yes, it was that night. Don¡¯t cry, qingsi is fine now. She called me earlier to say that she was worried something might happen, so I quickly sent Yuchi and the others over. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not hurt.¡±

 Chapter 1329

    Chapter 1329: Meimei, get married!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue sobbed.¡±It¡¯s easy for you to say. That¡¯s kidnapping ... It¡¯s not a game. No wonder I was so uneasy that day. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡±


    Xia An pulled her into his arms.¡±I was afraid that you¡¯d be worried. Qingsi also specifically told me not to tell you ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her hand and punched Xia An. She cried,¡±¡±You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll worry. You clearly ... Thought that I¡¯d leave after hearing this news, right?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I don¡¯t want to lie to you. It¡¯s for both reasons.¡±


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Mrs. Yue sobbed,¡±you¡¯re an old fox. Qingsi was kidnapped and you didn¡¯t tell me...What are you thinking? I must go see her. Don¡¯t even think about stopping me.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia An said,¡±I¡¯ll arrange a car for you whenever you want to visit them.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s tears were almost gone as she asked in a daze,¡±¡±You¡¯re that good?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a condition ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue bit her lip.¡±I knew you¡¯re not a good person. What are your conditions?¡±


    Xia An lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.¡±¡±Follow me to the Civil Affairs Bureau toplete the procedures. I¡¯ll get someone to send you there at any time.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Mrs. Yue red.¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not using this as a condition to threaten you. I just hope that you won¡¯t get too worked up and calm down. We can give qingsi and the others a call first. If they agree to let you go over, then I have nothing to say. Is that okay?¡±


    Mrs. Yue thought about it, then nodded.


    She immediately took out her phone and called Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng told her that they were fine and that she did not need to worry and that she did not need to go over. He told her that qingsi was almost done with her shoot and that they would visit her when they were done.


    Mrs. Yue did not agree and insisted on going over. Yue tingfeng could not persuade her, so he passed the phone to Yan qingsi.


    He listened to Yan qingsi¡¯s coaxing for a while, and Mrs. Yue started crying on the other end. After a while, she agreed and told them to visit her after filming.


    After hanging up, Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±¡±I really think that if you were a man, you would be loved by everyone. All women would be coaxed by you.¡±


    Yan qingsi pinched Yue tingfeng¡¯s chin and smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. If I were a man, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in you either. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now!¡±


    ......


    Xia An felt a little helpless. He took out a handkerchief and wiped Mrs. Yue¡¯s tears away. Her tears flowed freely. ¡°Don¡¯t cry ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have gone with tingfeng. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Now, no matter what he said, he was in the wrong.


    Mrs. Yue sobbed.


    Xia An sighed and pulled her into his arms.¡±¡±Meimei, let¡¯s get married,¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±Let me ... Think about it ...¡± She said.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have much time to think about it.¡± Sometimes, Xia An did not even dare to count the time. They had wasted too much time. Now, looking forward, it was as if he could see his end.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll just give it to an old fox like you,¡± Mrs.Yue snorted.¡±


    Xia An chuckled.¡±But you¡¯re already in my mouth. You can¡¯t run away.¡±


    Mrs. Yue pushed him.¡±Then I¡¯ll just struggle a little more!¡±


    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t struggle for too long ...¡± He said.


    Otherwise, he would have to use force!


    ......

 Chapter 1330

    Chapter 1330: Remember to bring your boyfriend home for the new year


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng keren left. After that incident, Yan qingsi had not seen her again. No one knew when she left or where she went within two days.


    To Yan qingsi, Zeng keren¡¯s incident was a thing of the past. It had nothing to do with her.


    The crew continued to film. Song Qingyan was still very strict, so Zeng keren¡¯s departure did not affect anyone.


    Next, Zeng keren¡¯s scenes were cut out a little. Where they couldn¡¯t cut out, they used a substitute, shooting the back and side profile, and dubbingter.


    The days were peaceful and busy. With Yue tingfeng¡¯spany, time passed by quickly. However, the weather was getting colder and colder. Yan qingsi¡¯s body seemed to be unable to take it. She was easily tired and afraid of the cold. Yue tingfeng had specially asked someone to send her a down jacket. Every time Yan qingsi finished her shoot, he would quickly put it on her.


    There was less than a week left until the green-ribbon killer. At night, after finishing work and drinking a bowl of hot chicken soup, Yan qingsi let out a long sigh. ¡°We¡¯re finally done filming and can go home. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng scooped her another bowl.¡±This year¡¯s winter is colder thanst year ¡®S. Go home and rest for a while. Don¡¯te out and work.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure ... I¡¯m not busy anymore. I¡¯ll just wait for the new year when I get back.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was peeling the chestnuts off Ji Mianmian¡¯s skin when he heard Yan qingsi mention the new year.¡±¡±Damn, I would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s almost December now ...¡±


    He looked around, peeled a whole chestnut, and stuffed it into Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Mianmian, are youing home for the new year?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. If I don¡¯t go back, my dad will kill me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Ye shaoguang nodded and did not say anything else.


    He was calcting in his heart. This year, during the new year, he had to go home with Ji Mianmian to meet his mother-inw and father-inw. No matter what, he had to make this identity a reality.


    Yan qingsi knew what ye shaoguang was thinking. She took a look at Ji Mianmian, who was waiting to be fed, andughed.


    In the beginning, she had always felt that Ji Mianmian could not be with ye shaoguang. This kid was too scheming, and Mianmian was no match for him.


    However, after this period of time together, she could see ye shaoguang¡¯s feelings for Ji Mianmian.


    As for Ji Mianmian, being with ye shaoguang was actually ... More blissful than being with Lil ¡®Xu.


    Ye shaoguang could pamper her like a little fool, so that she did not have to worry or worry about anything.


    Ye shaoguang could only be nice to Ji Mianmian alone. He only had eyes for her.


    During his time with the crew, ye shaoguang¡¯s face had attracted quite a few peach blossoms. A few young and pretty girls wanted to seduce him, but unfortunately, they were all useless.


    Yan qingsi now felt that ye shaoguang was actually quite a good person!


    However, Xiao Xu did not know when he would be able to pull himself together.


    Sometimes, Yan qingsi looked at him anxiously.


    Although she sympathized with Xiao Xu, she was a little disappointed in his cowardice.


    Opportunities were fleeting. If you couldn¡¯t grasp it, someone would naturally seize it. Not everyone could give you time to prepare.


    Yan qingsi wanted to give him time to grow and hoped that he could pull himself together, but he ...


    Yan qingsi shook her head. She was not his mother. If he continued to be like this, no one would be able to help him.


    A few more days passed, and there were only two more scenes left before Yan qingsi¡¯s career was over. All her scenes were over.

 Chapter 1331

    Chapter 1331: A sudden visitor in the middle of the night


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the filming was not done yet. Song Qingyan still had to lead the crew to the provincial city to film a small part of the scene where the male lead was in the police station.


    However, this had nothing to do with Yan qingsi anymore, so she could go home.


    Song Qingyan asked Yan qingsi to go home and rest well at night. When the sun rose, she would be in her best condition for thest two scenes.


    Before she went to bed that night, it started to rain outside. Yan qingsi mumbled,¡±¡±It¡¯s raining. The temperature will definitely drop again tomorrow ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was worried as well. He felt that Yan qingsi¡¯s health had been deteriorating recently.¡±Wear two moreyers inside. We¡¯ll go home after the shoot. Go home and take care of your body.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Yan qingsi snuggled into his embrace and fell asleep quickly.


    Yue tingfeng pulled up the nket and hugged her tightly.


    In the middle of the night, Yan qingsi got up and went to the bathroom. After a while, Yue tingfeng heard some movement in his daze and called out,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±


    No one answered him, and the voice disappeared.


    The room was silent for about two seconds before Yue tingfeng sat up. The bathroom light was still on and Yan qingsi had note out. The bathroom was on the left side of the bed, but the movement just now dide from the right.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were no longer sleepy. His cold eyes swept across the room, and his gaze finally fell on the window.


    When it was time to sleep at night, Yue tingfeng would close the curtains and Windows tightly. He would check it every day because there was no heating in the room. He was worried that the windows would not be closed properly and the cold wind would blow in and cause Yan qingsi to catch a cold.


    But now, the curtain was swaying slightly. It was a very slight swaying that was almost invisible, but ... It had moved.


    The windows were closed so tightly that the wind couldn¡¯t get in. Then ... Why did the curtains move?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were sharp. He quietly got off the bed and reached out to pick up the thermos Yan qingsi had left on the bed. It was made of stainless steel and was filled with water. It was quite heavy.


    Yue tingfeng walked quietly to the window. He could not see what was behind the curtain, but ... There was definitely something.


    He held his breath, reached out quickly, and pulled open the curtains. He was about to smash the thermos in his hand when the thing behind the curtains appeared in front of him. He saw the face and was stunned. The bottle in his hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    ¡°Su Zhan?¡± Yue tingfeng eximed. What are you doing here?¡±


    The thing behind the curtain was a person. He was dressed in ck and was about the same height as Yue tingfeng. His entire body was drenched. He was stunned when he saw Yue tingfeng. His raised hand stopped less than two centimeters away from Yue tingfeng¡¯s head. Why are you here?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched himself to make sure he was not dreaming.¡±F * ck, it¡¯s real. I was going to ask you. What were you trying to do by sneaking into my wife¡¯s room in the middle of the night?¡±


    Su Zhan was Yue tingfeng¡¯s eldest cousin and his uncle¡¯s eldest son. He was the most mysterious grandson in the SU family. He was a few years older than Yue tingfeng and they had yed together when they were young. As they grew older, they met less and less.


    Yue tingfeng remembered that thest time he saw su Zhan was a few years ago.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here,¡± su Zhan said, frowning.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he had not recovered from the shock. He looked su Zhan up and down and felt that his brain was not working well enough. He had not seen this person for years and now he had met him in this remote little town in the middle of the night. This was such a coincidence that he could buy a lottery ticket. It was a grand prize!

 Chapter 1332

    Chapter 1332: Hurry up and leave while it¡¯s dark, don¡¯t look at us sleeping


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not the problem. Su Zhan, the problem is you. Why are you here? what are you doing?¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯splexion was not good and was a little pale. He hade in from the rain outside, and the rain flowed down his face. His eyes were like cold stars, making people shiver. When one looked into his eyes, it was easy to ignore his appearance. He was handsome, heroic, and cold. His facial features were even more exquisite than Su Zhen ¡®s.


    He exuded an inexplicable sense of mystery, as if he could melt into the night in the blink of an eye and disappear.


    ¡°I ... Have something to do!¡± Su Zhan said.


    Yue tingfeng turned around immediately.¡±F * ck ... Wife, where¡¯s my wife?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± su Zhan grabbed her.


    Yue tingfeng pried su Zhan¡¯s hand away.¡±Of course I¡¯m taking my wife and leaving. Nothing good ever happens wherever you appear.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew a little about su Zhan¡¯s work. If he said something was wrong, it must be something big. Since it was big, it must be dangerous.


    Su Zhan was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave at dawn. Just pretend I never came here. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and sized him up.¡±¡±Look at you, you¡¯re in such a sorry state. You must¡¯ve been chased by someone and ran in here in a panic. Tsk ... You really know how to run! Logically speaking, what is it that requires you to personally take action?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking too much,¡±su Zhan said.


    ¡°He¡¯s injured, go get some medicine. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice came from behind him. Yue tingfeng quickly turned around and saw that Yan qingsi hade out of the room. She was wearing his coat and Cotton Slippers and was yawning.


    ¡°Honey,¡± Yue tingfeng said hurriedly,¡±pack your things. Let¡¯s move.¡±


    Yan qingsi lifted her chin.¡±Go get the medicine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± Yue tingfeng turned to ask su Zhan.


    Yan qingsi walked to the table, opened a packet of biscuits, and started munching. She felt a little hungry in the middle of the night.¡±¡±The entire room reeks of blood. Can¡¯t you smell it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sniffed twice.¡±I ... I don¡¯t think so ...¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s ck clothes were soaked by the rain, and he didn¡¯t look injured at all. He could only feel a wave of moisture from su Zhan¡¯s body.


    However, when Yue tingfeng took a closer look, he noticed that there was a hole in his clothes at his abdomen. There seemed to be a sticky liquid flowing out, but he did not show any expression, as if he was not the one who was injured.


    Yue tingfeng slowly took a step back and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you leave quickly? While it¡¯s dark!¡±


    Su Zhan was speechless.


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±Did you offend him?¡±


    ¡°Probably!¡± Su Zhan thought about it seriously.


    Yue tingfeng went to get the medicine and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Baby, you know what he does. He¡¯s injured, so it¡¯s obvious how serious this matter is. Also ... I suspect that he might have made some mistake and is being pursued!¡±


    Su Zhan walked over.¡±You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    His body was already drenched, and he left a footprint wherever he went.


    Yan qingsi munched on the biscuit while sizing up su Zhan.


    Yue tingfeng randomly picked a set of his own clothes and tossed it to su Zhan.¡±¡±Go and change. Don¡¯t let my wife take in the cold air from your body.¡±


    Su Zhan silently looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s clothes.¡±¡±I¡¯m not used to wearing clothes that other people have worn. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±You¡¯re so picky. It¡¯s up to you whether you wear it or not.¡±


    Su Zhan took out another set from Yue tingfeng¡¯s luggage.

 Chapter 1333

    Chapter 1333: Hello, I am your cousin¡¯s wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Hey, I¡¯ve worn that before.¡±


    Su Zhan nced at him and went into the bathroom without saying anything.


    Yue tingfeng snorted. Su Zhan¡¯s eyes were so sharp that he could tell that the set was new with one look.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng walked over to Yan qingsi and sat down beside her.¡±¡±Su Zhan ...¡±


    ¡°No wonder,¡± Yan qingsiughed,¡±he¡¯s your cousin.¡±


    Su Zhan and Su Zhen were somewhat simr, but not exactly like each other. Su Zhen was a quiet but frank person, while su Zhan was aplicated and mysterious person. At the same time, one would feel that he was an unapproachable, unapproachable person at first nce.


    After changing into Yue tingfeng¡¯s clothes, su Zhan walked out and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Su Zhan,¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯m Yan qingsi. ording to seniority, I think I should call you big cousin.¡±


    Su Zhan nodded.


    Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±You don¡¯t have to tell him all this. He knows everything. He¡¯s specialized in these things.¡±


    He then asked su Zhan,¡±is your injury serious?¡± If you¡¯re good at it, I advise you to go to the city Hospital. ¡±


    Although Yue tingfeng despised su zhanting, he still cared about him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem,¡±su Zhan said.


    He sat down, lifted his clothes, and revealed the wound on his abdomen.


    Yan qingsi took a look and suddenly felt that she could not eat anymore. She did not know if she should spit out or swallow the biscuit in her mouth. She turned her head and took a sip of water to suppress the difort in her heart.


    She was puzzled. It wasn¡¯t like she had never seen bloodier things, but why was it that she couldn¡¯t take it after seeing a wound today?


    Yue tingfeng gasped at the wound.¡±¡±Su Zhan, su Zhan, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but how did you end up in such a sorry state? I¡¯ve never seen you like this. Are you getting old and can¡¯t be trusted by your side anymore, so you¡¯ve been sent out to take risks?¡±


    The SU Zhan that Yue tingfeng had seen since he was a child was always like that. Other children were like little old men when they were young. They matured early and had great self-discipline. Their clothes were not wrinkled at all times, and their shoes were always clean. Even the White canvas shoes, which were the easiest to get dirty, could be worn by him as if they were new.


    That¡¯s right, the SU Zhan that Yue tingfeng knew was a clean freak!


    Su Zhan¡¯s wound was a little deep, and after being soaked in the rain, his flesh was turned over, looking particrly scary.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up,¡± su Zhan said.


    His face was pale because of the blood loss, but his eyes were still ck and cold, just like the rain outside.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±Hey, I¡¯m saving you, and you¡¯re ordering me around? if my wife didn¡¯t ask me to get you your medicine, I wouldn¡¯t even care about you.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that the smell of blood seemed to have gotten stronger. She simply covered her nose and said,¡±¡±Hurry up,¡±


    Yue tingfeng first disinfected su Zhan¡¯s wound and deliberately added more alcohol to it. However, su Zhan¡¯s expression did not change. This made him feel no sense of aplishment at all. He said,¡±Su Zhan, I can only help you with a simple dressing. You have to go to the hospital to get your wound stitched up. Otherwise, it will still split open.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I have a mission toplete.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±You¡¯re about to die, yet you¡¯re still asking for a mission?¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, the mission must continue,¡± su Zhan said as he looked at him.


    ¡ª


    Good night! The long holiday is over. Girls who go to work and school tomorrow, sleep early!

 Chapter 1334

    Chapter 1334: Will we be in danger if we help you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±A Department like yours can just get the local government to cooperate with you. Who did you get hurt like this? and you¡¯re being chased around.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on su Zhan¡¯s face, like a car light that shed by asionally on a dark and rainy night. He asked,¡±¡±Are you sure you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯t say it,¡± Yue tingfeng immediately said.¡±We don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    For su Zhan to personally carry out a mission, it must have involved the core of the secret. Generally, those who knew such core secrets would not have a good ending. He was not that curious.


    ¡°Yes,¡± su Zhan nodded.¡±Only those who don¡¯t know can live longer.¡±


    It took Yue tingfeng a lot of effort to finish bandaging his wound.¡±Alright, I¡¯m done. When are you leaving?¡±


    Su Zhan didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he said,¡±¡±For the time being, I might not be able to leave.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yue tingfeng was stunned.


    Yan qingsi turned her head.¡±What he means is that I¡¯ll probably have to trouble you, my cousin,¡± she said.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Yue tingfeng said immediately,¡±do you mean you want to be with us?¡±


    ¡°Are you guys almost done with your show?¡± su Zhan asked Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Soon,¡± Yan qingsi replied,¡±I¡¯ll be done by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re going back, I hope ... You can do me a favor and send me out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Speak clearly.¡±


    ¡°Now, everyone outside is looking for me,¡± su Zhan said as he nced at the window.


    Yan qingsi nced at the wound on his abdomen and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s to kill you, right?¡±


    The night felt a little too dramatic.


    Su Zhan smiled faintly.¡±You can say that. Just send me out of this province.¡±


    His skin was as white as ivory. Under the light, it was as if he had been carefully sculpted. The first time Yan qingsi saw him, two words came to her mind: eyes like cold stars, face like jade.


    ¡°You ...¡± Yan qingsi stared at his face.¡±You¡¯re part of the country¡¯s Secret intelligence Department, right?¡±


    ¡°What you did should be rted to the intelligence. So ... Who in the country can hunt you down?¡±


    Su zhancai¡¯s lips were pale and bloodless.¡±You¡¯re very smart, but it¡¯s not appropriate for you to know about this. It¡¯s a secret because it can¡¯t be made public.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s finger touched her chin.¡±You said that you only need to leave this province ... That means that the forces that are after you are all over the province. In other words ... It¡¯s rted to the Zeng family?¡±


    The corners of su Zhan¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and that slight movement had a kind of beauty that could topple a city.


    ¡°Too smart? that¡¯s not good. Why don¡¯t you learn from tingfeng? even if you know, you should pretend you don¡¯t know. That would be better.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t know. What do I not know? my wife is the smartest in our family.¡±


    He knew that what su Zhan did must be confidential, so he didn¡¯t want to know at all.


    Yan qingsi knew that she had guessed right. Su Zhan¡¯s visit this time was probably for the Zeng family, or rather, what the Zeng family was doing that forced su Zhan toe and investigate. However, she was someone who did not want to pretend that she did not know.


    ¡°Although we¡¯re rtives and we should help you, but ... Will I be in danger?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Zhan nodded without hesitation.


    Yue tingfeng immediately pulled him back.¡±Forget it then. I think the rain has gotten lighter. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Yan qingsi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm. He pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is an order from your superiors, right? since you¡¯re in danger, you can ask for help. If you can¡¯t get in touch with him, I can get my uncle to help you.¡±

 Chapter 1335

    Chapter 1335: No matter how good he is, I only like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. President for this kind of thing,¡± su Zhan said indifferently.¡±If we have to trouble the higher-ups for such a small matter, then it¡¯s not that the enemy is powerful. It¡¯s that I¡¯m ipetent!¡±


    Yue tingfeng tutted.¡±Look at you, acting cool at a time like this. Don¡¯t trouble us if you can.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not see any emotion in su Zhan¡¯s eyes.¡±Forget it, just help.¡±


    ¡°Honey,¡± Yue tingfeng hugged her,¡±you have to know that the danger he¡¯s talking about isn¡¯t just any kind of danger.¡±


    ¡°Are you still afraid of danger?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. We haven¡¯t had our wedding and our child isn¡¯t born yet. Besides ... I¡¯ve never liked him since we were little.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±The second half is the main point, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not possibly tell Yan qingsi that su Zhan was the child from another family when he was young, and that his mother had alwayspared him to su Zhan. If one were to ask the little tyrant Yue tingfeng from his childhood who he hated the most, it would be su Zhan without a doubt.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±For the sake of my wife, I¡¯ll let you off easy.¡±


    ¡°But tonight, you¡¯ll have to squeeze with the two of us.¡±


    ¡°It seems like this is the only way,¡± su Zhan said.


    ¡°Honey, can I beat him up?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves and was about to punch him, but his fist stopped in mid-air.¡±Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with a sick person like you. But remember, you owe me a favor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return it to you in the future,¡±su Zhan nodded.


    ¡°Save your own life first,¡± Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    Looking at Yue tingfeng¡¯s proud expression, su Zhan smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯re still the same as before. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±You¡¯re still the same as before. So annoying.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng, then at su Zhan. Why did she sense a love-hate rtionship between these two?


    ¡°Qingsi, go to sleep. There¡¯s still a scene to shoot at dawn.¡±


    Yan qingsi got up and walked to the side of the bed. She turned around and asked su Zhan,¡±¡±Is it really because of the Zeng family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rted,¡± The Zeng family was only part of his mission.


    Yan qingsi sighed. She helped su Zhan because she felt that if the Zeng family really did cause trouble, she would be the cause. Zeng nianren¡¯s death was her fault.


    ¡°So, the Zeng family will definitely do something. They¡¯ll definitely want revenge. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve done, but now ... It¡¯s definitely not a good thing!


    Su Zhan hade here and was being hunted down. In the end, the whole incident was connected, and she couldn¡¯t get away with it.


    They were rtives, and su Zhan was loyal to this country.


    No matter how she looked at it, she had no reason not to help him!


    Moreover, even though Yue tingfeng said that he hated su Zhan and wanted him to leave, he would still help him even if she did not ask for it. Moreover, he would help him without any reservations.


    Yue tingfeng saw Yan qingsi staring at su Zhan and was immediately ovee with jealousy. He walked over and blocked her way.¡±Honey, why are you looking at him? look at me. I¡¯m better looking than him.¡±


    Yan qingsi returned to her senses andughed.¡±It seems...That your cousin is quite good-looking!¡±


    Su Zhan was good-looking. He was very good-looking. This was undeniable.


    ¡°He¡¯s good-looking?¡±Yue tingfeng was anxious. How is he good-looking? look at his appearance, he has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He¡¯s obviously a mean person. How is he better than me?¡±


    Yan qingsi pinched Yue tingfeng¡¯s face and smiled.¡±¡±But no matter how good looking he is, I only like you!¡±

 Chapter 1336

    Chapter 1336: What are you looking at? do you think you can look at my wife?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s jealousy dissipated in an instant.


    However, she still had to be jealous.¡±¡±Even so, you can¡¯t look at him. That guy is far from me. He¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    Yan qingsi yawned.¡±Fine, I won¡¯t look at him. I¡¯ll just look at you. Go to sleep.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted the nket and let her lie down.¡±¡±Go to sleep.¡±


    Su Zhan looked at the couple¡¯s shameless disy of affection, but his face remained expressionless. However, from his eyes that had softened, it could be seen that he seemed to be quite interested in the two¡¯s rtionship.


    Yue tingfeng covered Yan qingsi tightly with the nket and watched over her. When she fell asleep, his expression changed.


    He turned his head and looked at su Zhan in a very unfriendly way. He got up, walked in front of him, and shouted in a low voice,¡±¡±What are you looking at? you think you can look at my wife?¡±


    Su Zhan smiled faintly. His abdomen was in pain, so he sat there and didn¡¯t want to move.


    He looked up at Yue tingfeng, sized him up, and said,¡±¡±I really want to know, what did she see in you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and said,¡± My wife likes people like me. ¡±


    He and su Zhan¡¯s birth characters were the pr opposite of each other. In the middle of the night, he could easily enter su Zhan¡¯s room if he hid. He really suspected that su Zhan had done it on purpose.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.¡±Come out with me.¡±


    Su Zhan leaned back and reached out his long arm to pick up an unopened bag of potato chips from the table.¡±I can¡¯t go out.¡±


    The people outside were still searching, or perhaps those who were already searching had already entered the inn. He could not go out and take the risk.


    Su Zhan opened the bag and took out a thin piece of potato chips with his slender fingers.


    Yue tingfeng felt that su Zhan was not pleasing to the eye.¡±¡±If we don¡¯t go out, do you really want to see us sleeping?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just amon saying,¡±su Zhan said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t f * cking care,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    He had a strong sense of territory, but at the same time, he was also a very possessive person.


    He absolutely hated it when other people entered his bedroom, especially at night. The thought of someone watching him at the head of his bed when he was sleeping made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart particrly ufortable.


    ¡°Quiet,¡± su Zhan said after eating two potato chips.¡±You don¡¯t want to wake her up, do you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly turned his head to take a look. Yan qingsi had turned over but did not wake up. He said softly,¡±¡±If you weren¡¯t injured, I would have killed you.¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°Have you registered your marriage?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng was proud of himself. He lifted his chin and said,¡±¡±Of course. Do you think I want to be an old Bachelor like you?¡±


    Su Zhan was speechless.


    He suddenly didn¡¯t feel like eating the potato chips that were in his mouth.


    Yue tingfeng sat down.¡±Hey,¡± he suddenly asked,¡±are you going home for the new year this year?¡±


    ¡°I should be able to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±Let me know when you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll go visit you.¡±


    ¡°You think of me that way?¡± su Zhan was suspicious.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±Of course I miss you. I want to bring my wife along. I want to see you being dragged to a blind date. I want to see you being lectured by the whole family like a grandson.¡±


    Su Zhan was the eldest grandson of the SU family. He was 33 years old this year, but ... He was not married, had no girlfriend, and could not enter the family for three or two years.


    In the early years, he was indeed someone else¡¯s child and they would feel proud whenever he was mentioned. But now, the elders of the SU family only felt worried and had a headache when he was mentioned. When could they get married?


    ¡°I¡¯m the grandson of the SU family,¡±su Zhan said indifferently.

 Chapter 1337

    Chapter 1337: I already have a wife, is a son far away?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng ced his feet on the coffee table and said smugly,¡±¡±Aiya, in the future, even your son will have to call my son ¡®cousin¡¯.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you have a son. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve found my wife,¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±My son is not far away.¡± Unlike you, your wife might still be in your mother-inw¡¯s stomach. ¡±


    Su Zhan ...


    The rain outside was getting lighter, so Yue tingfeng and su Zhan¡¯s conversation was very quiet.


    After chatting for almost an hour, Yue tingfeng was tired. He took out two nkets and threw one to su Zhan.¡±I¡¯ve covered both of them, and I didn¡¯t wash them. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to cover yourself.¡±


    Su Zhan stared at the nket and seemed to hesitate.


    Finally, it covered her legs.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±What are you being so pretentious for? you¡¯re already in such a sorry state. Let me tell you, if this is really dangerous, you should get someone toe and get you as soon as possible. You should know about qingsi¡¯s matter. She was kidnapped just a few days ago, and I don¡¯t want her to be in any danger again. Although you¡¯re my rtive, no matter how close we are, you¡¯re not as important as my wife!¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t dare to touch her,¡± su Zhan said with his eyes closed.


    It was a good thing Yan qingsi had hemostatic agents that stopped the bleeding. Otherwise, he would have been in real danger.


    Even if his pursuers suspected that he was hiding in Yan qingsi¡¯s room, they would not dare toe.


    This was because the Zeng family did not dare to openly challenge Xia An¡¯s authority again.


    Even if they did it wlessly, Xia An would me it on them if something happened here. The Zeng family did not dare to take the risk.


    Su Zhan felt that he was quite lucky. He had won the bet this time.


    Yue tingfeng cast a nce at him and saw that he had closed his eyes and was ignoring him. However, he knew that su Zhan would not really fall asleep.


    Su Zhan, who was full of schemes, would never be true even when he spoke to his own family. He would sleep here. What a joke.


    ......


    A ck car was parked outside in the rainy night. The lights were off, and it almost blended into the dark night.


    The person in the car was on the phone.


    ¡°Where are they? Did you catch him?¡±


    ¡°No... He¡¯s hiding in an Inn. It¡¯s the inn Yan qingsi is staying at.¡±


    ¡°The boss¡¯s order is to find him and kill him. He can¡¯t leave the inn alive.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait until Yan qingsi goes out to film tomorrow. We can¡¯t touch her now.¡±


    ¡°Keep a close eye on her. We¡¯ll take action as soon as she goes out at dawn.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ......


    Yan qingsi was woken up by Yue tingfeng at dawn.


    ¡°Qingsi, get up ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was so sleepy that she did not want to open her eyes.¡±I¡¯m so sleepy. I don¡¯t want to move.¡±


    He had probably woken up once in the middle ofst night and slept less, so he felt particrly tired this morning.


    In the past, no matter howte she went to bed at night, Yan qingsi would always wake up early in the morning if there was something going on. She would never be able to sleep again.


    She felt that it was probably because her life was better now, and there were people around her who pampered her, so she had also be spoiled.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Alright, then I won¡¯t get up. I¡¯ll go to the set after I wake up.¡±


    He loved how Yan qingsi looked at this momentzy, coquettish, and like a little girl.


    Yan qingsi buried her head in the pillow.¡±That¡¯s right, I still have to film ...¡±


    After struggling for a few seconds, she raised her head from the soft pillow.¡±¡±Rise!¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hair was a little messy and fluffy. Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart softened at the sight of it, and he could not help but kiss her again.

 Chapter 1338

    Chapter 1338: Hubby, I am hungry


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had forgotten that there were other people in the room. She wrapped her arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck.¡±I still don¡¯t feel like moving. What should I do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ran his fingers through Yan qingsi¡¯s hair.¡±¡±Then I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Yan qingsi buried her head in Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest.¡±¡±I can ¡®t. It¡¯s thest two scenes. I have to go.¡±


    ¡°Should I carry you to wash your face?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    He carried Yan qingsi into the bathroom.


    Su Zhan watched the two of them get up early and spread their affection all over the ground. Even he, a man with a calm heart, felt nauseated by their disy of affection.


    Su Zhan had known Yue tingfeng for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen him so gentle and good-tempered.


    Su Zhan recalled what his mother said on the phone. At that time, he did not believe that Yue tingfeng could be so good. Now, it seemed that his mother was not even one-tenth of what she said.


    It was hard to imagine that a man with such a bad temper like Yue tingfeng would one day be so soft and gentle for a woman.


    Su Zhan looked down at his wound. It was still bleeding slowly, but it was already very good. The painsted for half the night. He closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t sleep. When the pain got worse, he thought about many things and finally endured it until dawn.


    Yan qingsi came out of the bathroom after washing up. She was stunned to see su Zhan sitting outside.


    After a while, he suddenly remembered that this fellow hade upst night.


    Yan qingsi scratched her head.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± su Zhan smiled.¡±You can pretend I don¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°You look like Su Zhen when you smile.¡±


    Su Zhan was a little curious about this.¡±¡±You¡¯re the first one to say that. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng came out with a towel in his hand and threw it at su Zhan.¡±¡±Are you trying to find something to talk about? don¡¯t try to hit on my wife.¡±


    Su Zhan grabbed the towel and threw it aside.


    ¡°Qingsi, ignore him,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Yan qingsi.


    ¡°By the way, Xiao Xu will be sending breakfast overter. What if he sees this kid?¡±


    ¡°Just say that they¡¯re your rtives. Xiao Xu and the others are family, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they know.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better avoid it,¡± su Zhan said.


    ¡°People like him can¡¯t go out in the open,¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically,¡±his face, at least, is rarely seen.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I understand. Then...Go buy breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, go ahead. That way, Xiao Xu won¡¯t have toe.¡±


    ¡°I can ¡®t,¡± Yue tingfeng said unhappily,¡±I have to stay and watch him.¡±


    ¡°What do you think he can do to me with that injury?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    ¡°Even if his arms and legs are broken, he can still kill you.¡± Yue tingfeng felt that he only knew a little about su Zhan¡¯s capabilities. He was a talent who had undergone special training.


    Yan qingsi nced at su Zhan. He was sitting there, his body thin and his face pale from the blood loss. He looked like he could not even withstand a gust of wind.


    ¡°Your cousin?¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±No way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s weak,¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully,¡±he¡¯s just pretending. He¡¯s a chameleon.¡±


    ¡°If you really think he¡¯s dangerous,¡± Yan qingsiughed,¡±you¡¯d have chased him awayst night. Why would you wait until now?¡± Hurry up, hubby, I¡¯m hungry. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not stand Yan qingsi¡¯s coquettishness the most. After hearing what she said, he immediately said,¡±¡±Okay, okay, just wait. I¡¯ll buy it for you right away. Wait for me.¡±


    As he said that, he quickly put on his coat.

 Chapter 1339

    Chapter 1339: I want her to be buried with my son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he left, he said to su Zhan,¡±you¡¯re lucky. I¡¯ll be back soon. If anything happens during this time, you¡¯ll have to die.¡±


    Su Zhan nodded.


    If something really happened, he would protect Yan qingsi even if he had to die.


    Yue tingfeng took his wallet and left.


    About five minutes after he left, there was a knock on the door. Yan qingsi rubbed her chin. ¡°You¡¯re back so quickly. It shouldn¡¯t be. You should go hide first.¡±


    Su Zhan clutched his stomach as he got up and walked to the bathroom.


    Yan qingsi only stood up after he entered the room. She said slowly,¡±¡±It¡¯sing ...¡±


    When he opened the door, he saw a young man of average height. He had dark skin and was very thin. He seemed to be a local resident. He opened his mouth to reveal a pair of slightly yellow teeth.¡±Miss, your husband said that the sewer is blocked and asked me to help clear it.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I¡¯m new here. I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m a new member of the inn.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, no wonder. Looks like you¡¯ve got it wrong. My sewer isn¡¯t blocked.¡±


    ¡°But when your husband went out just now, he said ...¡±


    Yan qingsi blocked the door.¡±That¡¯s even more impossible,¡± she said with a smile.¡±If the drain in my room is blocked, my husband will do it himself. He¡¯ll never find anyone else ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably busy, so ...¡±


    ¡°I told my husband that a man who doesn¡¯t know how to clear the sewers, repairputers, or install light bulbs is not perfect. So, if anything in our house is broken, he has to do it himself. There has never been an exception. If someone asks you toe up and fix the sewers, it¡¯s definitely not my husband.¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned a little ugly, and he said with a troubled expression,¡±¡±Then ... Then, then ... I must have made a mistake. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take care, master. ¡±


    Yan qingsi reached out to close the door. She saw that the driver¡¯s eyes were still looking into the house when he turned around.


    Su Zhan came out of the bathroom and Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to find you. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips.¡±Have you ever seen a utility master with hands that are so clean?¡± There¡¯s no dirt under my nails, and the calluses on my right hand are a little thick. ¡±


    It was obvious that the hand was used to grab a gun, not to repair water and electricity!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Zhan nodded.¡±You¡¯re very smart. You¡¯re beyond my imagination.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±Thank you. You¡¯re not the first one to say that.¡±


    Su Zhan smiled.


    Looking at Yan qingsi, he suddenly thought of you Yi.


    Just a few days ago, you Yi had contacted him once, telling him that if Yan qingsi were to encounter any trouble or crisis in the future, he must help her if he could.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Su Zhan still did not ask. The matter between you Yi and Yan qingsi had nothing to do with him.


    Yan qingsi had saved him today. Even without what you Yi had said, he would have helped her if she was in danger ...


    ......


    The facial expression of the sewer worker changed after he took a few steps. He took out his phone and dialed a number.¡±Boss, that person should be in Yan qingsi¡¯s room. I saw blood in the bin.¡±


    ¡°Blood? ¡°Then he must be there. Get ready. Once Yan qingsi steps out, kill him immediately. I must see his body.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Yan qingsi live for a few more days. I¡¯ll take her life back sooner orter. I want her to be buried with my son!¡±

 Chapter 1340

    Chapter 1340: He doesn¡¯t need my protection


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng came back with breakfast and told Yan qingsi that he had blocked ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian and asked them to go out to eat. He did not let theme over.


    The three of them sat down to eat. Yan qingsi asked him,¡±¡±Did you get someone to clear the sewer?¡±


    ¡°I didn ¡®t. Why? Don¡¯t tell me someone ...¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, you came right after you left.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault,¡± Yue tingfeng said to su Zhan in disdain.¡±I really don¡¯t know what kind of trouble you¡¯ve caused. I really want to pack you up and throw you out. I don¡¯t believe that a nine-life cat like you can still die without us.¡±


    ¡°A cat has nine lives, but what if I¡¯ve already used up eight lives?¡± su Zhan said as he took a bite of the bun.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid. Who asked you to use it so early?¡±


    Listening to the two of them bickering, Yan qingsi felt that the meal was quite fragrant.


    After breakfast, Yan qingsi said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±You¡¯ll be here today to pack your things. If someone wants to enter the room to search, you can block them. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng disagreed.¡±No, if there¡¯s any danger outside, I have to protect you. Besides, he doesn¡¯t need me. If someonees, he¡¯ll kill them in a matter of minutes. I¡¯ll only be a hindrance if I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here,¡± su Zhan said.¡±You guys can go.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s already said that, I¡¯m staying here to protect you, not him.¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±Alright, then. You¡¯re on your own ...¡±


    Su Zhan nodded.


    Although Yan qingsi was worried, she still brought Ji Mianmian and the others to the set.


    Su Zhan was left alone in the room. He picked up Yan qingsi¡¯s script and started reading.


    After reading for about half an hour, su Zhan heard footsteps at the door. Then, someone knocked on the door. He didn¡¯t move and calmly turned the page.


    Then, he heard the door lock being pried open.


    Su Zhan put down the script and stood up with a sigh. As expected, someone did not want him to rest well.


    The script of Yan qingsi¡¯s drama was not bad. He was engrossed in reading it and did not want to be disturbed.


    Su Zhan picked up Yan qingsi¡¯s used chopsticks from the table.


    Not long after, the door was opened from the front and two people walked in.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s not here?¡±


    ¡°Search quickly. If there¡¯s no one, leave quickly.¡±


    They were both patted on the shoulders, and su Zhan¡¯s voice came from behind,¡±¡±Are you looking for me?¡±


    The two of them quickly turned their heads and saw su Zhan. It was as if they had seen a ghost.¡±You ...¡±


    As soon as they said a word, their voices stopped abruptly. The two of them didn¡¯t see how su Zhan made his move, but the chopsticks had already pierced into their mouths and came out from the back of their heads.


    Su Zhan slowly let go, and the two of them fell to the ground. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    He took out a wet towel from the table and wiped his hands.¡±I¡¯m sorry, you may not be able to leave.¡±


    Then, she closed the door, sat down again, picked up the script, and continued to read.


    The two corpses in the room slowly turned stiff.


    After looking at a few more photos, he turned his head and saw that under the door, someone had thrown a few pills into the room. These pills would slowly evaporate when they came into contact with the air and melt into the air. After inhaling it for more than 10 minutes, one would faint.


    Su Zhan shook his head. Why? if he didn¡¯t respond to such a person who actively sought death, he would be too disrespectful.


    Su Zhan nced at the table and picked up the stainless steel fork that Yan qingsi used to eat fruit. He walked to the door without making a sound, like a cat. Suddenly ... He pulled the door open and dragged in the person who was trying to release the drug.

 Chapter 1341

    Chapter 1341: Who¡¯s going to warm your bed if I¡¯m not here?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the man saw su Zhan, he reached out to pull out his gun. But before he could pull it out, his pupils dted.


    Su Zhan closed the door and let go. The man¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    There was a stainless steel fork in his head.


    Su Zhan was a little worried as he took out a tissue to wipe his hands.


    He had used Yan qingsi¡¯s chopsticks and fork. She would probably be angry when she turned around!


    What should I use next time?


    Su Zhan walked around the room and found Yue tingfeng¡¯s fountain pen. He sat down and waited for the next person toe and die.


    ......


    After they were done with the scene, Yan qingsi asked Qin Jingzhi,¡±¡±I feel like there are a few new faces in the crew today.¡±


    ¡°Last night, a few people from the props team ate something bad and are very weak now. Old song could only hire a few people at thest minute.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and swept her gaze over the few people without saying anything.


    She would never believe such a coincidence.


    He hoped that su Zhan would be fine!


    Yan qingsi¡¯s shoot went smoothly. After Yan qingsi finished herst scene, the director opened a bottle of champagne to celebrate.


    Yan qingsi took a whiff of the alcohol and felt a little ufortable. She gave an excuse that the alcohol was too cold and stuffed it into Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands. She drank a cup of hot water and used tea as a substitute for the alcohol.


    After the filming in the small town had ended, they were supposed to hold a wrap party. As the female lead, Yan qingsi had to attend.


    But ... Su Zhan¡¯s matter had happened, so they had to leave quickly.


    When Yan qingsi was being pulled by the crowd, she pretended to have a stomach ache and asked Yue tingfeng to bring her back.


    She was good at acting, so no one dared to pull her over, so they let Yue tingfeng carry her away smoothly.


    Ji Mianmian anxiously followed behind.¡±Why does your stomach hurt all of a sudden?¡± she asked. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital in the city. ¡±


    Ye shaoguang pinched Ji Mianmian¡¯s little face.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just pretending ...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye shaoguang hugged Ji Mianmian.¡±To think that you¡¯ve been his assistant for so long. I couldn¡¯t tell that Yan qingsi was just pretending.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head in a daze.¡±I ... I can¡¯t tell!¡±


    Ye shaoguang flicked her forehead.¡±That¡¯s right. If you can see through it, everyone will. Let¡¯s go pack up and get ready to go home.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pulled on his arm.¡±Tell me first. How did you know that miss qingsi was pretending?¡±


    Ye shaoguang patted her head.¡±That depends on intelligence. You don¡¯t have that.¡±


    ¡°Ye shaoguang,¡± Ji Mianmian roared,¡±you¡¯re calling me stupid again and despising me for being stupid. Then don¡¯t sleep with me all day. Get out and sleep on your own.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If it¡¯s me, who¡¯s going to warm your bed?¡±


    ¡°Get lost ...¡±


    Lil ¡®Xu walked behind and listened to the conversation between Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang. His face turned paler and paler.


    ......


    The moment Yan qingsi and the rest left the hotel, the ck car that was monitoring them received the news and immediately called their boss.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our fault for not being able to kill that person even after losing a few men. Now that Yan qingsi is back, we can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of trash. So many of you can¡¯t even deal with one heavily injured person.¡±


    ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Retreat ... Follow them and find an opportunity to strike. If Yan qingsi wants to leave with him, she definitely can¡¯t take the ne. She¡¯ll probably drive straight out of the province. You guys keep a close eye on her. If the opportunityes, get rid of Yan qingsi as well.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡ª


    See you tonight, girls, do you still have monthly votes?

 Chapter 1342

    Chapter 1342: Su Zhan, you F * cking owe me big time


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way back to the inn, Yue tingfeng carried Yan qingsi on his back and walked quickly.¡±¡±Honey, just bear with it. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately.¡±


    When they reached the door, Yan qingsi patted his shoulder.¡±¡±Alright, there¡¯s no one else. Put me down. I¡¯m done pretending.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yue tingfeng put her down.¡±Are you really okay?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s nose.


    The moment he pushed the door open, he saw a few corpses lying in the room. His expression turned ugly. He pulled Yan qingsi in and quickly closed the door. He opened his mouth and cursed,¡±¡±Damn, su Zhan, why didn¡¯t you kill people outside? how are we supposed to leave if you do this?¡±


    Su Zhan put down the script.¡±Well, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can¡¯t let them get out of here alive and then find more people to kill me.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the corpses on the ground. The chopsticks were stuck in their mouths and pierced through their heads, the fork pierced through their temples, and the fountain pen was stuck in their throats. And ... Damn, I can¡¯t look at them anymore ...


    These people were all killed with a single blow. From the neatness of the room, these people did not struggle at all before they were killed by su Zhan.


    Yan qingsi wanted to ask,¡¯F * ck, are you really an injured person?¡¯


    She truly felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s cousins were all ... Talents!


    There wasn¡¯t much blood flowing out of the bodies, but she could still smell the thick stench of blood.


    Yan qingsi turned around and walked quickly to the bathroom. After a while, a voice came from the bathroom,¡±¡±Call the crows and vultures over and take the bodies away. Don¡¯t let me see them when I go out.¡±


    Crow and Vulture were both codenamed by Yuchi¡¯s men, while Yuchi¡¯s men were mostly bird names.


    Yue tingfeng could tell that something was wrong. He ran over and asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and move the body away. I don¡¯t feelfortable looking at it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly called the two of them over. They did not say anything and found a ck, superrge suitcase. They moved the body out and made two trips back and forth before they finally moved the body away.


    Yue tingfeng took out two mopheads and threw one to su Zhan.¡±Come and help clean up the blood. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll report you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng mopped the floor as he said,¡±su Zhan, you F * cking owe me big time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor in the future,¡±su Zhan nodded.


    ¡°Why are you still paying?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you want it. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk ... You¡¯re full of empty talk.¡±


    After he was done, Yan qingsi came out of the bathroom.¡±¡±Hurry up, let¡¯s pack up and leave. I feel ufortable when I think about how many people just died in this room. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pointed at su Zhan.¡±We¡¯ve packed everything. We can leave after we take it. But what about this guy?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s stomach still felt ufortable.¡±¡±If the corpse could be transported out just now, of course he can too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, this one¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ......


    When they were done packing and loading their luggage into the car, ye shaoguang pushed the huge suitcase and asked,¡±¡±Why is this luggage so heavy?¡±


    Ji Mianmian said,¡±I¡¯ll do it,¡± then she easily pushed the luggage away and said,¡±¡±How is it heavy? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s weak.¡±


    Ye shaoguang ...


    Was he really weak? He looked at his hands. It couldn¡¯t be that he couldn¡¯t even move a box, right?

 Chapter 1343

    Chapter 1343: This woman is as smart as a monster


    Trantor: 549690339


    But that¡¯s not right. If that alley was filled with clothes, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be that heavy!


    Ye shaoguang was bewildered. What was going on in there?


    After packing her luggage, Yan qingsi said to Ji Mianmian and the other two,¡±¡±Well, we¡¯re not taking the ne today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ji Mianmian was confused.¡±Why?¡± How much does it cost to take a ne?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±Because...I n to...Take you on a self-driving tour,¡± she said.¡±How about it?¡±


    Ye shaoguang asked,¡¯a self-driving tour? Why did you bring so many things?¡±


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth. She knew that this kid was not easy to fool. ¡°I¡¯m nning to have a good rest after filming this movie. I¡¯ll take you guys on a vacation before the new year.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s mind was filled with questions, but before he could say anything, Ji Mianmian pped her hands and said,¡±¡±Good, good ...¡±


    A self-driving tour with the goddess, well, that would be great.


    ¡°Since you can,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±let¡¯s go. Get in the car.¡±


    The van that Yue tingfeng had prepared for Yan qingsi had a huge capacity. Other than Yan qingsi ¡®s, the rest of the people had very little luggage and could not fit in all of it. Yan qingsi had left all of it to Crow and the other two, and the two of them drove their own car to follow behind.


    Ye shaoguang was suspicious. What was Yan qingsi up to?


    He was thest to get on the car. He looked back at the entrance of the inn, and his eyes finally fell on a ck car not far away. He remembered that this car was already there when he left this morning. Moreover, the body of the car was still wet, which meant that this car had arrived at leastst night.


    Other than the production team¡¯s car, he had never seen this car in front of the inn.


    Ye shaoguang squinted his eyes, feeling even more confused.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ji Mianmian urged him.¡±Hurry up and get in.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming.¡± Ye shaoguang returned to his senses. He could not care less and got into the car.


    The car started moving. The roads in town were not wide and they moved slowly. Ye shaoguang kept looking behind.


    When he was about to turn the corner, he saw the car behind him start up.


    Ye shaoguang chuckled in his heart. ¡®This rtionship is monitored. Should I tell Yan qingsi?¡¯


    He lifted his head and looked at Yan qingsi in front of him. Tsk ... Forget it. This woman was as smart as a demon. How could she not know?


    Speaking of which, Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng had been acting strange this morning. They did not let them into their bedroom for breakfast. After the shoot, they were in a hurry to leave and even pretended to be sick. They did not take the ne but drove instead. This ... Was she trying to stir up trouble?


    Ye shaoguang saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s excited face and how she was looking forward to a self-driving tour with her goddess. He sighed. Sometimes, it was good to not have a brain.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s curiosity was a little heavy. His mind kept thinking about what had happened since the morning.


    Also, was the car following them an enemy or a friend?


    ¡®Oh, and that big box just now, it was indeed heavy. What exactly did Yan qingsi put in it?¡¯ Could there be someone inside?


    ¡®Sigh, this feeling of guessing is really ufortable.


    Yan qingsi was worried that su Zhan might suffocate to death in the box. She did not want to turn around and open the box to find a corpse.


    After the car left the town, ye shaoguang looked back.


    Well, the car was still following them. He felt that he was worried about the intelligence of the person who was following them. How stupid was this person? did he know how to follow them? he didn¡¯t even know how to change his car.


    However, what ye shaoguang did not know was that it was not that she did not want to change, but that she could not.


    This was because ... They had originally kept a spare car, but ...

 Chapter 1344

    Chapter 1344: I¡¯m weaker, so I need your protection


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yan qingsi and the others were too arrogant. Those two men under Yuchi threw all of our killed people ... Into our backup car outside the town.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, they actually know everything about us.¡±


    The people in the car were very angry. They threw the person who killed them into their car and then they had to clean up the bodies. It was too immoral.


    So, since they already knew, it didn¡¯t really matter if they changed cars or not.


    Hence, they simply followed him.


    When the car was on the highway, Yue tingfeng told Yan qingsi to rest, but she did not move.


    After a few hours, Yue tingfeng could not hold it in anymore and said,¡±¡±The ck car behind us has been following us all the way. What is it doing? Yan qingsi, did you get into trouble again?¡±


    Yan qingsi nced behind her and said,¡±¡±This time, I really didn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    Ye shaoguang heard her tone.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really troublesome. I guess ... It¡¯s not small?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Yan qingsi smiled.¡±We should be able to leave safely.¡±


    ¡°Should be? If you say it should be, then I think it¡¯s over this time. ¡± Ye shaoguang immediately turned to Ji Mianmian and said,¡±¡±Mianmian, remember to protect me if anything happens.¡±


    Ji Mianmian poked his head.¡±Where¡¯s your face? I¡¯m here to protect sister qingsi. You have to think of a way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m weaker, so I have to rely on you ...¡±


    After all, ording to you Yi, he was the one who let his girlfriend carry him.


    Yan qingsi looked at the car behind her, feeling a little worried. They were stillcking in numbers. What if the people behind them really went crazy like mad Dogs? what should she do?


    And then there was su Zhan, but he didn¡¯t know if he had suffocated to death inside.


    The car did not stop at one of the rest areas once it was on the highway. Yan qingsi secretly discussed with Yue tingfeng,¡¯should I ... Release su Zhan?¡¯


    Yue tingfeng was not worried at all.¡±¡±He¡¯s Su Zhan. If he suffocates to death in there, then ... He¡¯s useless. It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged her shoulders. ¡®Fine then. Since I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be.¡¯


    After buying some food and resting, they continued on the road. The cars behind them had already kept a distance and followed them. They didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking.


    Seeing that it was already evening, Yan qingsi asked them,¡±¡±It¡¯ll be dark by the time we reach the next intersection. Shall we find a ce to stay for the night or ... Shall we travel through the night?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± ye shaoguang said,¡±let¡¯s leave through the night, just in case something bad happens. If we take turns to drive, I feel ... It¡¯s not peaceful.¡±


    Yan qingsi had to admit that ye shaoguang was a talent. It was a good thing that he was pushed over by ye jiangong and was firmly tied down by Ji Mianmian. Otherwise, it would be difficult to be an enemy.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±The three of you will have to work hard tonight. It¡¯ll be fine once we¡¯re out of this province.¡±


    ¡°After leaving this province ...¡±


    Why did he feel like he had noticed something?


    The car drove for an hour and reached the bridge.


    Because it wasn¡¯t a holiday, there weren¡¯t many cars on the highway. Moreover, this road wasn¡¯t the main road of a major economic province in the country, so it wasn¡¯t particrly prosperous. It was built for the sake of war preparation, so sometimes, they didn¡¯t see a single car for a long time. This made the ck car behind them even more strange.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the car lights came on.


    ......

 Chapter 1345

    Chapter 1345: We ... Are surrounded


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was a little anxious, or rather, she was very anxious in the beginning.


    This was because she recalled the night she was kidnapped by CEng nianren. For some reason, she felt uneasy.


    Yue tingfeng could sense that she was not moving. He guessed the reason and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I found a mobile game that¡¯s really fun. Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Ye shaoguang saw how intimate the two of them were and said to Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t ... I teach you too?¡±


    In the end, Ji Mianmian said in an unromantic manner,¡±¡±You¡¯ve always been killed by me in a game. How dare you teach me?¡±


    Ye shaoguang touched his face. It was still there ...


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from thest seat.¡±¡±When did this car appear behind us?¡±


    ¡°So what if there is,¡± ye shaoguang replied casually,¡±it¡¯s on the main road, so it¡¯s for cars to drive ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. Ji Mianmian, Yan qingsi, and Yue tingfeng all raised their heads from their phones. The four of them looked at each other, then ... Slowly turned their heads.


    Thus, the four of them saw a pale face in the dim light at thest seat.


    Ji Mianmian grabbed ye shaoguang¡¯s thigh and screamed,¡±¡±Ah ... Ghost ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang gasped in pain.


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng eximed at the same time.¡±We¡¯ve seen a F * cking ghost!¡±


    Who could tell them how the guy who was in the trunk was in the back seat?


    ¡°When did youe out of the box? are you trying to escape from a locked room?¡±


    Su Zhan leaned back and said weakly,¡±¡±When I was in the resting area, I came out. It was a little stuffy in there.¡±


    A person like him was too good at disguising himself, and the few of them did not have any enmity towards him and were not on guard, so naturally, they would not discover him.


    Ji Mianmian pinched ye shaoguang again and said,¡±¡±I was scared to death, I was scared to death ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± su Zhan said with a smile.¡±I scared you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you said there was an extra car behind us?¡± Yan qingsi quickly looked behind her.


    ¡°They¡¯re catching up ...¡± Su Zhan said,¡±let¡¯s drive faster. They probably can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    They knew that once he left the province, they would be in trouble.


    Yan qingsi looked at the two cars behind them. They were getting closer and closer. She shouted,¡±¡±F * ck, Xiao Xu, hurry up and drive. Step on the gas and call the crow in front. Tell them to get ready.¡±


    Xiao Xu was silent throughout the entire journey. When he heard Yan qingsi¡¯s words, he silently stepped on the elerator.


    Yue tingfeng still felt that it was too slow. He said to Xiao Xu,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it, switch. ¡±


    Hence, the two of them switched people on the road. Yue tingfeng took control of the steering wheel and drove the car like a rocket.


    The car behind them was in hot pursuit.


    In the night, the speeding cars on the road were almost invisible, like a gust of wind.


    In the wind, the window of the car behind rolled down, and the person in the car stretched out his body to take out something.


    Suddenly, a few gunshots were heard from behind. Ji Mianmian eximed,¡±¡±F * ck, they¡¯re robbing ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang subconsciously pulled Ji Mianmian into his arms.¡±¡±As expected, something¡¯s wrong. I had a bad feeling when I left the house.¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a long sigh.¡±It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s F * cking bad. Look ahead.¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw that the two iing cars had suddenly made a sharp turn on the main road, sandwiching crow¡¯s car in the middle.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. She said,¡±¡±We ... Are surrounded ...¡±

 Chapter 1346

    Chapter 1346: I promised you, so I won¡¯t let you die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was flustered.¡±Last time, it was our people who surrounded Zeng nianren. This time, it¡¯s my turn. But ... This time, I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be anyone ... He¡¯s here to save me.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Trust in my driving skills.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have dragged you guys into this ...¡±Su Zhan said.


    The car was driving too fast. Yan qingsi¡¯s stomach was starting to feel a little ufortable, and she started to get agitated.¡±F * ck you! I don¡¯t want to die. I haven¡¯t lived long enough. If you really feel that you¡¯ve let us down, then hurry up and think of a way.¡±


    Su Zhan was still very calm.¡±I¡¯m the one they want to kill. I can¡¯t escape. Just hand me over.¡±


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth and said,¡±since I¡¯m going to save you, of course I won¡¯t hand you over. I, Yan qingsi, will do what I¡¯ve promised and never give up halfway. Even if I¡¯ve suffered, I¡¯ll get back at you. Su Zhan, I don¡¯t care what secrets you have, I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s heart trembled. No one had ever said this to him.


    His enemies wanted him to die, and his colleagues andrades all felt that such a powerful person like him would not die.


    However, for the first time, someone told him that they would not let him die!


    Yan Qing took out his phone and called Yuchi without hesitation. He told him to get the nearest military and police toe to his aid as soon as possible.


    She could not let anything happen to su Zhan. He was a man who served the country. The secrets he had found might involve many, many people. Yan qingsi did not have any noble feelings. She only felt that she had to protect this man for her uncle.


    With a car blocking in front, a car chasing behind, and a gun firing, who knew how long they couldst.


    The atmosphere in the car was very quiet, even a little strange.


    The car behind them was getting closer and closer, and the gunshots were getting more and more intense. Ye shaoguang could vaguely hear the soundsing from behind. He turned to su Zhan and said,¡±¡±The people behind us ... Are foreigners? I really want to know, you ... Who are you, and who did you offend?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to hide it from you, I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t know if you want to live a better life.¡±


    ¡°Handsome,¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±we¡¯ll have to first avoid this disaster and survive!¡± A car chase, a gun battle, Oh my God, I thought that this kind of plot would only appear in movies. I didn¡¯t expect to actually experience it. ¡±


    These words were a little out of cepared to the current atmosphere. Ye shaoguang hugged Ji Mianmian and lowered his body. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, we might all die today.¡±


    He touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and said seriously,¡±¡±However, I will do my best to protect you. Even if I die ... I will die in front of you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes suddenly felt sore.¡±¡±Forget it ... Since you buy me breakfast every day, I¡¯ll protect you for a while.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was initially a little nervous, but he suddenlyughed and kissed Ji Mianmian lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it for me to spend so much time in exchange for your words. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian moved her lips and wanted to say something, but the car suddenly mmed into them. She and ye shaoguang fell to the side, and the words that she wanted to say were interrupted.


    However, the words that she did not say this time made Ji Mianmian regret it.


    Yan qingsi grabbed the handle of the car roof and scolded,¡±¡±No creativity at all ...¡±

 Chapter 1347

    Chapter 1347: I won¡¯t forgive you if you dare to put clothes on my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thest time you Yi had crashed into her with his car, she had been ted. She was finally saved. Now, she was only worried about whether or not she would die!


    Yu Chi had already deployed the people closest to him to provide assistance. However, the location of these people¡¯s attack had been carefully calcted. This was because they were on a huge bridge across the river. There was no vige in front or shop behind. Under the bridge was a rolling river. It would be difficult to provide assistance even if they wanted to.


    Yan qingsi was feeling uneasy. After going through so many dangerous situations, she was especially anxious today.


    She was the passer-by who had led everyone away. She was very afraid, what if ... What if ...


    The collision rate of the cars behind them was getting more and more frequent, and crow¡¯s car in front was stuck in the middle like a sandwich, and the car was almost deformed by the pressure.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless. He did not mess up his driving. He knew that he could not stop, because if he did ... It would only be more dangerous.


    The only ones who had guns were Crow and the others, but the enemies all had guns.


    Stop the car, it¡¯s a dead end.


    However, the bridge was only so wide. The cars in front were getting slower and slower, while the cars behind were getting faster and faster. It was only a matter of time before they were forced to stop.


    Of the two cars behind them, one caught up and drove side by side with their car. The people in the car pulled out their guns and fired at their car window.


    Yue tingfeng shouted,¡±qingsi, squat down. Squat as low as you can. Su Zhan, I was only dragged into this because I wanted to help you. I can¡¯t protect qingsi while driving. You can¡¯t let anything happen to her. Otherwise, if those people don¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°I will. I will try my best.¡± Su Zhan nodded.


    He took off his jacket with much difficulty, bent over, and walked down the aisle with much difficulty, covering Yan qingsi¡¯s body.


    ¡°F * ck you, su Zhan!¡± Yue tingfeng cursed.¡±How dare you let my wife wear your clothes. Just you wait ... I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± su Zhan said with a smile.¡±I hope we can both live until the day youe to settle the score with me.¡±


    He had run out of bullets in his gun, and he didn¡¯t have a suitable weapon. He was also injured and had implicated so many people. Today ... It wouldn¡¯t end well.


    After firing a few shots, the car window shattered, and ss shards fell into the car. Ye shaoguang immediately hugged Ji Mianmian.


    Su Zhan stood in front of Yan qingsi, blocking her. A piece of broken ss just happened to cut across his forehead, and he only felt a slight pain.


    Because he had covered Yan qingsi with the clothes beforehand, she did not have her hands on it.


    The situation was getting more and more dangerous. He couldn¡¯t let this stalemate continue, or everyone would die. He couldn¡¯t let them die with him.


    ¡°Tingfeng, stop the car,¡± su Zhan said.


    ¡°Stop?¡± Yue tingfeng refused to stop. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°The car is falling. We¡¯re probably all dead.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±Of course I f * cking know that we¡¯ll die if we keep going like this. But will we survive if we stop?¡±


    How could he not know that it was getting more and more dangerous? however, he could not stop. If he stopped the car, they would be meat on the chopping board.


    How could a human¡¯s body touch a spear?


    He could only try his best to move forward and stall for time until reinforcements arrived.


    ¡°Tingfeng, listen to me. Stop the car.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. He looked ahead. There was a gunfight, a car crash, and he wanted to blow up the bridge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Tingfeng, stop the car ...¡± Su Zhan insisted.


    Yan qingsi pulled su Zhan¡¯s shirt open and asked,¡±¡±And then? What happens after the car stops?¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s eyes coldly looked at the pursuing vehicles.¡±Negotiate!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1348

    Chapter 1348: I will do my best to protect you


    Trantor: 549690339


    After su Zhan finished speaking, everyone in the car fell silent.


    In less than ten seconds, the car seemed to have experienced a long hour of silence.


    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡±su Zhan answered honestly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try if you¡¯re not confident,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±I don¡¯t want to touch a gun.¡±


    ¡°But if I go down and negotiate with them, you guys might still have a chance.¡±


    Su Zhan said ¡°you,¡± not ¡°us.¡±


    In such a dangerous moment, Yan qingsi did not have the courage to sacrifice herself. She did not want to sacrifice her life for someone she had only met once.


    She was not the only one in the car. Ji Mianmian, Lil ¡®Xu, ye shaoguang, and Yue tingfeng were also in the car. She did not want them to die.


    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s stop the car,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. A few secondster, the car came to a sudden stop.


    The two cars that were chasing after them did not brake in time and almost rushed over.


    The two cars blocked the road. Yan qingsi saw the people getting out of the cars quickly. One of them was a foreigner, while the other was a Chinese. One of them was the one who knocked on the door this morning to clear the sewer.


    The man in charge of clearing the sewer raised his gun, aimed it at the car, and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone in the car, get out. We only want the person we¡¯re looking for. As long as you hand him over, we can guarantee that you¡¯ll leave safely. He¡¯s always been our only target. It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Their goal was to get rid of su Zhan at all costs. The boss had said that Yan qingsi¡¯s life should not be taken for the time being.


    The foreigners were fully armed and well-equipped. They were surrounded by ck muzzles.


    Su Zhan reached out to open the car door, but Yan qingsi grabbed his arm!


    ¡°Thank you for taking me in for the night. I will do my best to ensure your safety.¡± He grabbed a piece of broken ss, opened the door, and got out.


    The sewer worker¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw su Zhan. He took two steps forward, but then took a step back when he remembered su Zhan¡¯s skills. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe down,¡±


    Su Zhan ignored him. He looked at the foreigners and said in fluent English,¡±¡±I know what you want. Let¡¯s talk ... I think I have so many secrets in my head that your boss wants to know them all. I¡¯m sure every one of them will make him ecstatic. This is enough for you to exchange for wealth that can rival a country ¡®s.¡±


    The person in charge of clearing the sewer understood su Zhan¡¯s words and immediately said to the foreigner,¡±¡±Don¡¯t listen to his sweet talk. You can¡¯t believe anything he says. We agreed before that we would kill her immediately after we catch her and get the thing.¡±


    Su Zhan smiled.¡±Your superior knows what level I am. Every secret I know can shock the world. What a precious opportunity it is to capture me? Are you really willing to miss it? You can only know what you want to know when I¡¯m alive. If I¡¯m dead, I¡¯ll be of no value. ¡±


    The foreigners looked at each other. He seemed to be talking to his superior through his headset, and his voice was very soft.


    After a while, he gestured to the people behind him, asking them to bring su Zhan over.


    The guy in charge of clearing the sewer immediately said,¡±¡±No, we¡¯ve already agreed that the secret is yours and the person is ours.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only meaning if he¡¯s alive,¡± the foreigner said in broken Chinese.¡±What we want is all the secrets he has.¡±

 Chapter 1349

    Chapter 1349: Nothing goodes out of following this couple


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Zhan leaned against the car. The wound on his abdomen had burst open and blood was flowing out. A small piece of skin on his forehead had been cut off by the broken ss. His body was extremely weak, and he could only support himself by relying on the car. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and slowly wiped the blood on his forehead.


    There was a faint smile on his face. That calmness and calmness made it seem as if he could still control everything in the palm of his hand even in such a dangerous time.


    His confidence and calmness made the other party not dare to move for a while, afraid that he would do something to them. After all, they had suffered too many losses from him.


    ¡°In order to prevent him from ying tricks, all of you,e down!¡± The foreigner said.


    In front of them, Crow was entangled with another group of foreigners, and there was no way for her to free herself to save her. Their situation was even more dangerous than theirs.


    Yan qingsi felt that she had been really unlucky recently. She really needed to recuperate at home, find a church or temple to pay her respects, and then her luck would change.


    The people in the car came down one after another. Ye shaoguang stood in front of Ji Mianmian, Yue tingfeng blocked Yan qingsi, and Xiao Xu stood alone behind them, shivering.


    Yan qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng and walked to his side.


    She said,¡±he¡¯s already a heavily injured person. All of us are unarmed. You¡¯re the ones holding guns. Do you think we can still resist?¡± I think you know who we are. If you hurt me here ... It won¡¯t do you any good. I¡¯ve already asked for help. Our people wille here soon. You don¡¯t have much time. Instead of wasting time here, it¡¯s better to take them away. Otherwise, when our peoplee, none of you will be able to leave. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted.¡±I think we might be able to go further by kidnapping you!¡±


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±Really?¡± Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll get far away by kidnapping me or by running away now. I don¡¯t care if you want to use your lives as a blockade, but ... Do you really dare to attack me now? If my life can be exchanged for the lives of the Zeng family, I think it¡¯s worth it. ¡±


    The person in charge of clearing the drain gritted his teeth. Yan qingsi could not be touched for the time being. Otherwise...It would cross Xia An¡¯s bottom line and he would not even give them a chance to catch their breath.


    Ever since Zeng nianren¡¯s death, the Zeng family and Xia An were well aware that they would fall out sooner orter. However, the Zeng family was not strong enough now. If Xia An wanted topletely eliminate the Zeng family, he could not do it too openly. He had to get hold of conclusive evidence. Both parties were fighting for time. Xia An was waiting for the Zeng family to make a move and then get hold of the evidence.


    In the current situation, Yan qingsi did not know whether to move or not.


    ¡°Take him away ...¡± The foreigner waved his hand.


    Su Zhan was picked up by two tall foreigners and walked towards them.


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes as she watched su Zhan being taken away ...


    If su Zhan was taken away, they might not die, but su Zhan would definitely die. There was no possibility of him surviving.


    Yan qingsi turned to look at Yue tingfeng. His eyes were fixed on su Zhan. That was his cousin!


    Yan qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng without a word and gave him a look.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Ye shaoguang saw the couple¡¯s actions and knew what they were up to. He sighed. Nothing good woulde out of following this couple!

 Chapter 1350

    Chapter 1350: Come on, let¡¯s die together!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi suddenly took out a pepper spray from her pocket and sprayed it on the face of the foreigner who was closest to them.


    The man covered his eyes and screamed in pain. Yue tingfeng seized the opportunity and rushed forward. He held a thin de in his hand, which was very sharp. He aimed it at the man¡¯s neck and slid it down.


    Su Zhan did not expect Yan qingsi and the others to make a move at this time. He had initially wanted to exchange his life for theirs, but now that things hade to this, he had no choice but to make a move.


    Su Zhan had been holding the ss shard in his hand all this time. With some skill, he broke free from the two foreigners ¡®hands and cut the man¡¯s neck, causing blood to spray out.


    Their actions seemed to have been discussed in advance. They had great tacit understanding and took care of the three foreigners in an instant. The speed was too fast for the eyes to take in.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. He really ... Really killed someone ... That was blood, real blood, he spat it out!


    When the people in charge of the sewers saw this, they immediately opened fire and shouted,¡±¡±I knew it. These people love to y tricks and are cruel and merciless.¡±


    Su Zhan pulled a dead foreigner to block his front man. The bullet hit the body, and his body shook twice. He didn¡¯t have much strength left.


    The remaining foreigners came to their senses and saw the dead bodies on the ground. They were furious and started shooting at Yan qingsi and the rest.


    Luckily, these people were prepared. Ye shaoguang pushed Ji Mianmian down while Yue tingfeng pulled Yan qingsi behind the car and dragged Lil Xu along.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Su Zhan shouted.¡±Do you think that you can capture someone like me alive?¡± I¡¯ve been carrying a bomb with me the whole time. I didn¡¯t want to use it, but if you dare to shoot me again, then we¡¯ll have to die together. ¡±


    Those people retreated one after another when they heard this. They were both afraid and in disbelief, because they could not tell if su Zhan¡¯s words were true or false.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, you guys either leave or ... We¡¯ll die together. You can try and see if you shoot faster or I detonate the bomb faster!¡±


    The man in the sewer saw su Zhan¡¯s bulging waist and shouted,¡±¡±There is indeed something on his waist.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe he has more bombs. If he did, he would have used them long ago,¡± the foreigner said.


    ¡°But what if he is? What if?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± su Zhan smiled,¡±if you don¡¯t believe me, just try firing here.¡±


    Yan qingsi and the others were hiding behind the car and listening to their conversation. They were so nervous that they broke out in cold sweat. Today was the worst day ever. Yan qingsi had been through a lot of danger in the past, but today was even worse than when she was kidnapped by CEng nianren ...


    In this world, whoever had a gun would have everything under control.


    The human body was fragile in front of a gun.


    Yan qingsi was feeling ufortable all over, but she did not have the time to think about that. She said anxiously,¡±¡±Why isn¡¯t the rescue here yet, why isn¡¯t it here yet ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Trust su Zhan. He can do it.¡±


    As they were talking, Yan qingsi heard the sound of a helicopter in the sky.


    ¡°Our people are here ...¡± Yan qingsi shouted.¡±They¡¯re our people. We¡¯re saved.¡±


    Those in the sewers looked up into the sky. It was dark and they couldn¡¯t see clearly, but the sound of the helicopter propellers was indeed getting closer and closer, and there were more than one.


    His eyes turned and he said,¡±let¡¯s go ...¡±

 Chapter 1351

    Chapter 1351: Will you miss me if I die one day?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The foreigner calcted the time and felt that they should be able to take su Zhan away.¡±No, we must take this person away.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not leaving, we¡¯re leaving. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    The man who cleared the sewer seemed to be implying something. After saying that, he jumped into the car with his men and left quickly.


    ¡°Come with us, our BOSS will agree to any conditions you have ...¡±


    No one knew what order came from his earpiece, but he red at su Zhan and then nced at Yan qingsi and the others. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and regret. With a wave of his hand, he left with his people. They left without a trace.


    As soon as they left, su Zhan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He let go of the foreigner¡¯s body and fell to the ground.


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng rushed over and asked him,¡±¡±How are you?¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s face was unusually ugly. He said,¡±¡±It¡¯s alright ...¡±


    ¡°You really have a bomb on you?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    Su Zhan smiled and took out two bottles of Yan qingsi¡¯s cosmetics from his waist.¡±Fake.¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. She had to admit that su Zhan was a really meticulous person.


    She looked at the approaching helicopter in the sky and said,¡±¡±We should be safe now, right?¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s heart was full of doubts,¡¯maybe we¡¯re safe now, but ... These people left ... A little inexplicably!¡¯ I think something is wrong!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng was puzzled as well.¡±Did they leave ... A little too fast?¡±


    Those people had spent so much effort to track and intercept them, and had even specially chosen this ce. It was clear that they would not give up until they achieved their goal, so how could they leave so easily?


    Yan qingsi looked at the dark river under the bridge.¡±¡±I can¡¯t care about that right now. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. I don¡¯t know why, but I still feel nervous.¡±


    She had the same thoughts as Yue tingfeng and su Zhan. She had a feeling that things would not end so easily.


    ¡°The wound has split open and needs to be bandaged immediately. There¡¯s still medicine in the car. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    Yan qingsi got into the car and quickly went to get the medicine.


    ......


    After the person clearing the sewer left, he quickly called his superior.¡±¡±Boss, I¡¯m sorry that we failed. Su Zhan is too difficult to deal with, and Yan qingsi is not an easy target either. They killed three of those foreigners with their bare hands, and su Zhan still has a bomb on him.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go with n B,¡± the other end of the phone said after a few seconds of silence.


    ¡°But ... Yan qingsi and the others are still in the car. If it explodes ... Everyone will die.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that now. In the past, I¡¯ve always been patient. In the end, my power has be weaker and weaker. Now, I¡¯m being dominated by that Xia guy. I want Yan qingsi¡¯s death to give Xia An a shock. If I tell you to do it, do it. Don¡¯t give them any time to settle this.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°How much longer until we leave the bridge?¡± he asked the driver after he hung up.


    ¡°Soon,¡± the driver replied.


    He took out the remote control and pressed it with gritted teeth!


    ......


    On the bridge, Ji Mianmian nudged ye shaoguang when she saw that the bad guys had left.¡±¡±Hey, we¡¯re safe now. Get up first.¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s performance today touched Ji Mianmian. He was always the first to stand in front of her and protect her.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was beating very fast when she felt that he was protecting her.


    Ye shaoguang was on top of Ji Mianmian and did not move. He looked at the helicopter that was about tond in the sky and touched her face.¡±Mianmian, if I die one day, will you miss me?¡±

 Chapter 1352

    Chapter 1352: You¡¯re both cute and hateful like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. ¡± What nonsense are you spouting at a time like this? ¡±


    Xiao Xu heard their conversation and looked up at ye shaoguang. His eyes were fixed on ye shaoguang¡¯s back, and then ... He was stunned!


    Ye shaoguang did not say a word. He looked at Ji Mianmian with a pampering and reluctant smile.


    Ji Mianmian was a little flustered. She patted his back, trying to get him to get up, but she felt a wet and warm palm. She was stunned. She slowly raised her hand and saw that her palm was blood red.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she immediately looked behind him, but he held her down and did not let her move. There were some scenes that he still did not want her to see.


    Ye shaoguang smiled. His forehead was already covered in sweat. He must be in a lot of pain, but he tried his best to maintain his smile. ¡°Mianmian, will you miss me? ¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head non-stop. She said, ¡± ¡± I ... No, I won¡¯t miss you. Ye shaoguang, you¡¯re always in front of me. How can I not think of you? if you¡¯re really dead, I¡¯ll definitely forget about you in a day...So, ye shaoguang, you can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t leave either. You have to stay. You have to be in front of me every day. You have to cook for me, buy me clothes, hug me to sleep at night...You have to ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was flustered and scared. The cold wind at night, apanied by the whizzing sound of the propeller, made her voice sound like she was choking with sobs.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say, but she was afraid, and he was afraid ...


    She was worried that if she said it, she would miss him. Then he ... He ...


    Ye shaoguang lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.¡±¡±You¡¯re always so sarcastic. You¡¯re so cute and so annoying ...¡±


    He wanted to, too. He really wanted to see her every morning when he opened his eyes. He really wanted to eat with her every day, y games with her, get married, have a home, and many more ...


    But ...


    Ji Mianmian reached out to cover the wound on ye shaoguang¡¯s back to stop him from bleeding.


    ¡°Sister qingsi ... Sister,¡± she yelled,e here quickly. He¡¯s injured. Ye shaoguang is injured ...¡±


    He must have blocked the bullets for her when the foreigners were shooting at her.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was shrill and flustered. Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng rushed over when they heard her voice. They saw that ye shaoguang¡¯s back was already wet. Blood ... Had almost dyed his entire back red!


    The moment Yan qingsi saw that, she felt her whole body turn cold ...


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ... We, we¡¯ll leave immediately. We¡¯ll go to the hospital now. ¡±


    She seemed to be consoling Ji Mianmian, but she was also consoling herself.


    The nended about a hundred meters away, and just as he was running over, Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±The ne¡¯s here. We¡¯ll leave immediately. Ye shaoguang, hold on for a little longer. I¡¯ll get help. You hold on ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately ran to call for help. The short hundred meters felt endless to him.


    The long night, the dark bridge, and the helicopternding not far away seemed so far away that they would never be able to run over.


    Ye shaoguangughed. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead andnded on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.¡±Silly girl ... In the future ...¡±


    He stopped and said,¡±forget it. It might be better for you not to miss me!¡± If I can forget, I¡¯ll forget ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to cry, but she could not. There was something stuck in her throat, and her body and voice were trembling. She tried to smile, but it looked worse than crying.

 Chapter 1353

    Chapter 1353: Silly girl, this is thest thing I can do for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ye shaoguang, ye shaoguang ... Let¡¯s go to the hospital. In the future ... In the future, I won¡¯t let you cook, and I ... Won¡¯t bully you anymore ... You Xi, I¡¯ll help you level up. I¡¯ll help you fight monsters. Whoever dares to bully you, I¡¯ll help you beat them up ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s smile widened.¡±It¡¯s great to hear you say that!¡±


    ¡°Ye shaoguang, don¡¯t say anymore. Save some energy and go to the hospital.¡± Yan qingsi reached out to help him up.


    Ye shaoguang shook his head and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Yan qingsi...We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±We¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll stop the bleeding for you now. We¡¯ll go to the hospital soon. Look, he¡¯s here ... He¡¯ll be here very soon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already run to the front of the ne. The people on the ne carried a stretcher and followed him.


    Yan qingsi turned around and went to the car. She pulled all her luggage down with great effort and opened the suitcase to rummage through it. She took out all the clothes in the suitcase. Her clothes were scattered all over the ce. She kept repeating,¡±¡±Hemostatic ... Where¡¯s the hemostatic ... Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    Ye shaoguang looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s flustered expression andughed.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect to see you like this one day, and it¡¯s all because of me. Time is really a wonderful thing. I suddenly remember the first time we met. Do you still remember?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mind was in a mess. Her stomach was churning, and her heart was in a mess. It was as if her body was no longer hers. All she could see was red, and it was all the blood that ye shaoguang had shed.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan qingsi yelled.¡±Ye shaoguang, stop talking. Mianmian, help her up.¡±


    Unable to find any hemostatic, Yan qingsi grabbed her clothes and pressed them on ye shaoguang¡¯s wound.¡±¡±Ye shaoguang, hang in there. When you¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll agree to any condition you have, really ... Really! It¡¯s true!¡±


    Yan qingsi said the truth three times in a row.


    Ye shaoguangughed.¡±That sounds really good. If I can recover, I¡¯ll really ask you for Mianmian to marry me!¡±


    Jia Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly clutched ye shaoguang¡¯s shoulder.¡±I¡¯ll marry you now that you¡¯ve recovered. I¡¯ll really marry you ... Ye shaoguang, you can¡¯t be in trouble ... You can¡¯t be in trouble!¡±


    Ye shaoguang covered Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes and lowered his head to kiss her face.¡±¡±Yesterday, I saw a saying on the inte: ¡± you never know whether tomorrow or misfortune wille first. ¡°I thought it was nonsense and pretentious, but now I know how cruel it is. Mianmian ... We¡¯re running out of time!¡±


    Ye shaoguang nced at the shing red light under the car.


    Ji Mianmian grabbed his hand.¡±Ye shaoguang ... You¡¯ll be fine ... I won¡¯t let you die ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang smiled. The wound on his back would not kill him for the time being, but ... There was something that would kill all of them.


    He stood up unsteadily.¡±Yan qingsi, I can help you with onest thing. I hope ... That you¡¯ll treat Mianmian well from now on and treat her like your own little sister ... Please, protect her. Don¡¯t let her ... Get involved in any more danger with you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned.¡±Ye shaoguang, what are you doing?¡±


    Ye shaoguang pushed Ji Mianmian into Yan qingsi¡¯s arms and jumped into the car. ¡°Stupid girl, this is thest thing I can do for you.¡±


    Ye shaoguang smiled and started the car. The deformed car stepped on the gas pedal and went very fast. With a screech, it rushed out of the guardrails. A few secondster, the car exploded in mid-air.


    ¡ª


    [ps: I didn¡¯t want to spoil it, but I¡¯m afraid of being scolded, so I¡¯m telling you in advance. Xiao Ye won¡¯t die. He and Mianmian are an official couple. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m preparing to end the scene. The plot can¡¯t be rxed when it¡¯s time to be tense. Also, there won¡¯t be any amnesia, or Mianmian getting pregnant after Xiao Ye leaves!]


    I¡¯m looking for monthly votes. Does anyone have any?

 Chapter 1354

    Chapter 1354: It¡¯s such a pity that I can¡¯t be by your side in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    A time bomb had already been installed at the bottom of the car. Ye shaoguang was on top of Ji Mianmian, so he identally saw the bomb under the car and saw it being activated.


    It was just that the sound of the propeller turning was too loud, so no one could hear the countdown.


    He looked at the countdown on the screen. The time was very short, very short ... So short that the rescue team couldn¡¯t carry him away, so short that no one could evacuate, and so short that they couldn¡¯t find a bomb disposal expert. Even if they did, it was impossible to dispose of the bomb so quickly.


    Looking at the countdown on the bomb, ye shaoguang struggled with himself, but ... He looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.


    He suddenly had nothing to struggle for. Compared to dying together, he wanted her to live more.


    How much did he like Ji Mianmian?


    He loved her so much that he felt scared. He loved her so much that he couldn¡¯t control himself. When he met her, he felt like he wasn¡¯t himself anymore. However, this change made him feel like he was finally human.


    It was just a pity that in the future ... The person who would be by her side could not be him.


    It was such a pity that he did not tell her that he really, really, really, really ... Loved her!


    Also ... He had forgotten to tell her that if she ever found a husband in the future, she had to find one as perfect as him!


    At the moment of the explosion, ye shaoguang¡¯s mind was filled with images of the time after he met Ji Mianmian. After she appeared in his world, he realized that ... There were so many beautiful things in this world, and ... So many wishes!


    There were too many regrets in her heart, but it was a pity ... That she couldn¡¯t realize them.


    Goodbye, my stupid girl!


    Yue tingfeng ran over with his men and saw the car drive off the bridge. After the explosion, the remains of the car burst into mes and fell into the rolling river.


    Everyone was stunned ...


    ¡°Ye shaoguang...Ye shaoguang ...¡± Ji Mianmian mumbled.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was very soft. She did not scream hysterically, nor did she cry. She was like a lost child calling out to the person she trusted the most in her heart.


    No one spoke. Time stood still at that moment. Ji Mianmian¡¯s repeated mumbling sounded like it could pierce through the night sky in everyone¡¯s ears. However, she could no longer call him back ... To ye shaoguang, the man who would cook for her, buy her breakfast, and act like a hooligan with her.


    Yan qingsi closed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks!


    Ji Mianmian broke free from Yan qingsi. Like a puppet, she walked to the side of the bridge, calling ye shaoguang¡¯s name repeatedly.


    ¡°Mianmian ... Mianmian ...¡± Xiao Xu rushed over to hold her back.


    Everything that had happened just now made his heart


    He had been jealous of ye shaoguang and even hated him, but ... He realized now that he had no right to be jealous and hate him.


    What ye shaoguang could do for Ji Mianmian, he could not?


    When he saw those people with guns, he was so scared that he could not even speak. He was so scared that he kept trembling, not to mention shielding Ji Mianmian from the guns!


    Ye shaoguang was willing to risk his life for Ji Mianmian.


    And him? He¡¯s a coward, he can¡¯t do anything!


    Ji Mianmian suddenlyughed.¡±He fell down. I have to find him. Otherwise ... Who¡¯s going to buy me breakfast tomorrow?¡± Who¡¯s going to hug me to sleep tonight?¡±


    Lil ¡®Xu wanted to cry when he saw Ji Mianmian like this. He merely grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±Mianmian, don¡¯t ... Do this?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were empty and lifeless, like a lifeless puppet. She asked him,¡±¡±If I don¡¯t do this, what do you want me to do?¡±

 Chapter 1355

    Chapter 1355: He¡¯ll be back when he wakes up from the nightmare


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lil ¡®Xu took a step back. He did not dare to look Ji Mianmian in the eye.


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡± Yan qingsi walked in front of Ji Mianmian and hugged her. All she could do was hug her. She could not evenfort her.


    At this moment, any words offort would be useless.


    Ye shaoguang was gone ... He was really gone ... Right in front of them, for Ji Mianmian, for all of them!


    Ji Mianmian grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s clothes tightly.¡±Sis, you¡¯re so amazing ... You¡¯re so amazing. Can you help me find him?¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that Ji Mianmian¡¯s rationality was no longer clear. This was a huge blow to her, too huge ...


    Yan qingsi could not say no, and she could not provoke her further.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you, I¡¯ll help you ...¡± She nodded.


    She let go of Ji Mianmian and looked at Lil Xu.¡±¡±Look after Mianmian.¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded.


    Yan qingsi came to the front of the people who were supporting her. She looked at the police who werete and stared at them. The coldness in her eyes scared everyone.¡±Why didn¡¯t you guyse earlier? He only came over after such a long time? Why don¡¯t you just note?¡±


    The leader looked guilty.¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s too far away. We¡¯re ... Sorry ... We¡¯re really sorry.¡±


    After receiving the order, they had rushed over as fast as they could, but ... They were too far away. The ce where the criminals had attacked was on a bridge that was not close to the front and back. They had tried their best to shorten the time they had to rush over, but they were still toote.


    They were all deeply shocked when they saw the person who had charged out of the bridge with a time bomb.


    At the same time, they were more afraid. If the car had exploded on the bridge, if the bridge had been blown apart, then ... Everyone, everyone ... Would probably have lost their lives!


    Yan qingsi interrupted his apology.¡±Find her ... Go and find her immediately. I want her Dead or Alive ...¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    He wanted to say that the body might have been blown to pieces, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find it immediately.¡±


    However, he knew that the river was flowing too fast. The sky was so dark and the bomb was very powerful. Even if he looked for it, he would not be able to find anything!


    He could understand Yan qingsi and the rest¡¯s thoughts. Their emotions were too unstable right now. If they could not find her after two days ... That would be good!


    Lil ¡®Xu stared at Ji Mianmian. She was standing beside the bridge. The river was flowing towards the east. It was so dark that he could not see anything. It was like a giant ck hole that could swallow everything at any moment.


    Lil Xu was really afraid that Ji Mianmian would jump down.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hair was ruffled by the night wind. She squinted her eyes and said,¡±¡±I had a nightmare. When I wake up, I¡¯ll see ... Ye shaoguang buying me breakfast ... Yes, it must be ... It must be ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer. Lil ¡®Xu caught the unconscious Ji Mianmian.¡±Mianmianmian ... Mianmian ...¡±


    Yan qingsi walked over. It was as if she was stepping on cotton. Her head was heavy and her feet light. She felt as if everything that had happened was too unreal.


    But ... It hurt. Her organs were hurting, and her eyes were hurting. It hurt so much that she had to admit that it was the truth ...


    Just like what ye shaoguang had said, you don¡¯t know whether tomorrow or misfortune wille first!


    The night was long. They could still wait until the sun rose, but ... Ye shaoguang would never be there.

 Chapter 1356

    Chapter 1356: The calmer the sorrow, the more heart-wrenching it is


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let her faint,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±It¡¯s best if she closes her eyes!¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that Ji Mianmian¡¯s grief had not yet reached its peak. She did not even scream after witnessing ye shaoguang¡¯s death, which was abnormal.


    It was just like when she saw her mother¡¯s death. The more silent and calm she was, the more painful and heart-wrenching she was!


    Yan qingsi was afraid that Ji Mianmian would ... Not be able to walk out of it.


    Ye shaoguang...Ye shaoguang ...


    The person who had just said this to him a second ago ... Was no longer there!


    Yue tingfeng walked over quietly and put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.


    The police who came to rescue her ced Ji Mianmian on a stretcher and took her away.


    Su Zhan stood up shakily and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.


    He regretted barging inst night. He should have left when he saw Yue tingfeng.


    However, he was still hoping for a fluke. He felt that the Zeng family would not dare toy a hand on Yan qingsi now. Even if they knew that he was around, they would still have some reservations.


    However, she had forgotten that a crazy person had no scruples.


    Moreover, the Zeng family had joined forces with a powerful foreign force!


    No wonder they left so quickly. It turned out that ... They had a backup n.


    The first n was to capture him alive.


    n B: if you can¡¯t catch him alive, you¡¯ll ... Die!


    The wind was very cold, very cold. Yan qingsi leaned against Yue tingfeng and clutched her clothes tightly. She still felt that the wind ... Seemed to have eyes, drilling into her clothes and into her bones. She shivered from the cold.


    ¡°We can ¡®t. We all owe him our lives.¡± Her lips were a little dry, and when she opened her mouth, there were a few small wounds.


    Was he ming su Zhan?


    Yan qingsi hated herself even more. She had brought them on this journey, but it was a pity...That she could not bring them home.


    No matter if she opened or closed her eyes, ye shaoguang¡¯s words were still in her mind.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, we¡¯re friends, right?


    Yes, of course it was ...


    ¡®Yan qingsi, I¡¯ll do onest thing for you. Please take good care of Ji Mianmian for me ... Like a sister ...¡¯


    Yes, he definitely would!


    In the future, with her around, she would not let anyone bully Ji Mianmian! She did not have a sister. Ji Mianmian was her only sister!


    Whatever she owed ye shaoguang, she would return it to Mianmian in double. She would do everything she could to take care of her and protect her!


    Yue tingfeng looked at the river below. He could not say anything tofort her, so he could only hug her tightly.


    They had seen ye shaoguang rush down with their own eyes. To them, this was perhaps ... No, it was definitely a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    She would never forget the name ye shaoguang.


    Life was really a very, very strange thing!


    You never know what will happen in the next second. You also don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship you will have with the person you met today!


    Yue tingfeng was worried that Yan qingsi would be too upset and wanted to divert her attention. He asked su Zhan,¡±¡±What are the identities of these foreigners?¡±


    ¡°The Zeng family tried to collude with the organization to steal state secrets,¡± su Zhan said after some hesitation.¡±I¡¯m here to retrieve the information they¡¯ve stolen, and ... Kill the people who¡¯ve touched the secret. I also want to find evidence of the Zeng family¡¯s collusion. The two groups of people who came just now are from the Zeng family, as well as the organization they¡¯re colluding with.¡±


    Because he had dragged all of them down with him, he could not get away with ye shaoguang¡¯s death.

 Chapter 1357

    Chapter 1357: If he¡¯s dead, what¡¯s Mianmian going to do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After some hesitation, he thought that it would be better to let them know. At least, they would understand the purpose of today¡¯s life and death situation.


    Su Zhan bent down and lifted the dead foreigner¡¯s arm.¡±These people belong to the same group and are well-trained. They are not the Ace soldiers of our country.¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw a tattoo on the victim¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±This tattoo is a little strange!¡±


    Su Zhan nodded.¡±This is the totem of that group of ********. We are still investigating their specific identities.¡±


    Yan qingsi listened to their conversation and subconsciously nced at the body on the ground. She saw a tattoo on the arm of the dead foreigner.


    A ck snake wrapped itself around a thorny rose. The thorns of the Rose pierced through the snake¡¯s body. Darkness, strangeness, and distortion ...


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mood was originally low and sorrowful because of ye shaoguang¡¯s death, but when she saw the tattoo, her expression became worse.


    ¡°As long as someone has this tattoo ... They¡¯re all internal members of that group?¡±


    Su Zhan looked at Yan qingsi. Her eyes were dull as she stared at the tattoo on the man¡¯s arm. Her voice was fleeting.


    Su Zhan nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. As long as they¡¯re here, they¡¯re all their people. Have ... You ... Seen them before?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze was too strange, and her sudden question was suspicious.


    Yan qingsi came back to her senses and shook her head.¡±No, no...¡±


    Su Zhan didn¡¯t continue asking, but a double denial meant confirmation.


    He felt that Yan qingsi ... Seemed to know something. Had she seen this tattoo before?


    Su Zhan was an observant person. After his brain collected useful signals, it would automatically analyze them. This had be his instinctive reaction, and sometimes he couldn¡¯t control it at all.


    Although he wanted to know, he knew that this was not the time to ask. If he did, Yan qingsi would probably want to kill him.


    The police cleaned up the scene and came over to tell Yue tingfeng that they could leave. They had also arranged for people to salvage the items downstream.


    Yue tingfeng turned back to look at the river, his heart filled with anticipation. He hoped that ye shaoguang was not dead, not dead ...


    However, he knew that this possibility was almost impossible!


    What had happened that night was hard for them to ept.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go,¡± he said,¡±we should continue on our way.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah...It¡¯s time to go back ...¡±


    Ye shaoguang fell down, using his life to exchange for their safety. Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were stinging from the night wind, as if a handful of sand had been sprinkled in, rubbing against them!


    After boarding the ne, Yan qingsi turned her head and looked down. The long bridge that stretched across the river stood there like a long Dragon. Under the bridge, the river water gushed toward the east ... The night seemed to have fallen silent again.


    However, their hearts could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°Is the Zeng family meeting over?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Definitely.¡± The Zeng family had already broken thew, and the evidence he had gathered was enough to annihte the family.


    Yan qingsi did not ask further. She already knew what she wanted to know.


    No one spoke during the one-hour flight. Yan qingsi closed her eyes, but her heart was in turmoil and she felt uneasy.


    She was thinking about ye shaoguang, the tattoo, and Ji Mianmian.


    If ye shaoguang was dead, what would happen to Mianmian?


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m going to write a Side Story about Xiao Ye, so I won¡¯t die. But Mianmian¡¯s growth needs this part. Muah, Xiao Ye loves your monthly votes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m her biological mother!

 Chapter 1358

    Chapter 1358: You have to apany me until we¡¯re old


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi had seen every single detail of Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang¡¯s interactions over the past few days.


    Ji Mianmian was a carefree girl. She did not have much thought. Her world was simple, and sometimes people would think she was a little silly, but ... Yan qingsi could tell that ye shaoguang had upied a very, very important ce in her heart.


    It was so important that she might not even know it herself.


    However, with ye shaoguang¡¯s passing, Ji Mianmian would either bepletely awake or she would seal her heart away forever.


    No matter which situation it was, it was very, very bad.


    Yan qingsi was suddenly afraid. She was afraid to face Ji Mianmian when she woke up the next day.


    The helicopternded, and the car took them to the hospital. Yan qingsi did not let anyone examine her because she was well-protected and had no wounds on her body.


    Yan qingsi went to see Ji Mianmian first. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. She was on an IV drip.


    The doctor said that she had suffered a strong shock and had fallen into a deepa.


    Yan qingsi sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Ji Mianmian for a long time. It was only when Yue tingfeng picked up a handkerchief to wipe her tears that she realized that her face was already covered in tears.


    ¡°Sis,¡± Xiao Xu said,¡±I¡¯ll stay here and watch over her. You guys go and rest first.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.


    The night was too long and too painful. She couldn¡¯t rest at all!


    Yue tingfeng sighed and picked her up.¡±¡±Qingsi, you need to rest.¡±


    Her hands and feet were always cold as if she could not warm them up no matter what. Herplexion was not much better than Ji Mianmian ¡®s-even her natural color was pale.


    Yue tingfeng was really afraid that Ji Mianmian would copse before she even woke up.


    He carried her to their room and put her down. Then, he went to turn on the hot water and took off her clothes for her. He took a hot bath and changed into his pajamas as if he were taking care of his daughter. He theny down with her in his arms.


    Yue tingfeng kissed Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes.¡±Qingsi, go to sleep.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was pressed against Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest, listening to his heartbeat.¡±¡±I can¡¯t sleep. When I close my eyes, ye shaoguang¡¯s face is all over my face. I¡¯m scared ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her tightly and said,¡±I¡¯m scared too, really ... On the bridge today, I¡¯ve been thinking about how to make sure you¡¯re safe and alive. If ... I had seen that time bomb first, I think I would¡¯ve done the same. As long as you¡¯re alive ... I don¡¯t care what I do.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was probably the one who understood ye shaoguang the most. In the moment of life and death, he would not think too much because he only had one belief. As long as the woman he loved could live well, continue to see the sunrise, be able to breathe the not-so-clean air, and walk the crowded streets like a normal person, that was enough.


    When you have someone you want to protect in your heart, death is not that scary.


    However, he would feel regretful ... Because he would not be able to be by her side in the future.


    He was worried that she would not be able to meet someone who loved her as much as he did!


    Tears welled up in Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes. She wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck and called out,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.


    Yan qingsi raised her head and looked into Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes.¡±Nothing must happen to you. You have to be with me until we grow old.¡±


    She had never been so afraid before. She had never felt like she loved Yue tingfeng so much.

 Chapter 1359

    Chapter 1359: Ye shaoguang, you¡¯re back?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was afraid that he would leave her like ye shaoguang.


    Yue tingfeng gently patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back and said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I cherish my life more than anyone else, and I want to stay by your side forever more than anyone else. As long as I think that if I leave one day, there will be a stinky man standing by your side, I will go crazy with jealousy. I can¡¯t bear to leave, so I treasure my life more than anything.¡±


    Yan qingsi lifted her head and kissed Yue tingfeng on the lips.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ever leave me, stay by my side forever, love me, protect me ...¡± She murmured.


    ¡°Forever,¡± Yue tingfeng deepened the kiss.


    ......


    Yan qingsi opened her eyes at dawn. She did not know when she had fallen asleepst night.


    Looking at the sunlight outside the window, Yan qingsi felt as if she had really had a dreamst night.


    She wanted to lie to herself, but ... She knew that it was true. The Bloody Truth. The night before was dyed red with blood.


    A pair of arms held her tightly in his embrace. Yan qingsi could only feel herself being enveloped in warmth. She turned her head and met Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes. His eyes were bloodshot. It was clear that he did not rest wellst night. Yan qingsi held his face in her hands. She was so focused and so gentle. There was only him in her eyes.


    ¡°I want to spend every day with you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Afterst night¡¯s events, they had begun to cherish each other even more. Even if they were still young ... Misfortune would not fall on you just because you were young!


    Life was short, but the most important thing was to be able to spend every day with the person you love without any regrets.


    After she got out of bed, Yan qingsi went to see Ji Mianmian first. She paced back and forth at the door of the ward for a long time ... Before she decided to go in.


    When he pushed the door open, Ji Mianmian was still lying there. Lil ¡®Xu was watching over her anxiously.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet ...¡±Xiao Xu shook his head.


    ¡°Miss qingsi,¡± he suddenly said,¡±look ... She¡¯s dreaming. She¡¯s smiling.¡±


    Yan qingsi stared at Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. The corners of her lips curled up. She was smiling. Her dream must have something to do with ye shaoguang.


    Yan qingsi sat down. If only Ji Mianmian could live in her dreams forever and not have to face the cruel reality when she woke up. How great would that be?


    ¡°Did the doctor say why Mianmian is still not awake?¡± she asked.


    Xiao Xu lowered his head.¡±The doctor said that she¡¯s probably too agitated. She¡¯s not willing to wake up ...¡±


    Lil ¡®Xu did not sleep for the entire night. He watched Ji Mianmian all the way until dawn.


    That night, Xiao Xu thought about a lot of things. He used to be timid and self-abased, but even if ye shaoguang was already with Mianmian, he still had the right to pursue her if he could be brave.


    However, afterst night, Lil ¡®Xu knew that he had lost the right to love Ji Mianmian forever. Compared to ye shaoguang, he was not worthy at all.


    Yan qingsi covered her face. The shock was too much for her to be clear-headed ...


    Humans loved to deceive themselves, but now, she really hoped that Ji Mianmian¡¯s dream wouldst longer.


    Yan qingsi ced her hand on Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead. Her forehead was a little hot, but the doctor said it was a low fever. The fever-reducing needle would not be of much use.


    She was about to pull her hand back when Ji Mianmian suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Ye shaoguang ... You¡¯re back!¡± She said with her eyes closed.


    ¡ª


    There was a problem with the inte at home today. It was just right, and it was eventer.

 Chapter 1360

    Chapter 1360: I have not married Ji Mianmian yet


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wanwan, ye shaoguang, you¡¯re back!


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s crisp voice was like a needle, piercing Yan qingsi¡¯s heart. Her hands were shaking.


    There was something stuck in her throat. It was so hard that it was on fire. It was burning, boiling, and swollen. She wanted to speak, but she could not make a sound.


    Yue tingfeng entered and said to Yan qingsi in a low voice,¡±¡±Qingsi, uncle¡¯s on the phone!¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to take a deep breath and pull her hand away, but Ji Mianmian held on to her tightly. She could not pull her hand away.


    She felt even more upset. She turned to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Give me your phone.¡±


    Yue tingfeng handed it to her.


    Yan qingsi took the phone and ced it by her ear.¡±¡±Hello ... Uncle ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    After receiving the newsst night, he did not sleep at all. He continuously deployed people to capture the Zeng family, but it was a pity...Zeng chengyong was prepared and had already escaped, leaving only his elderly parents and wife behind. Xia An had already ordered people to control them.


    Yan qingsi looked at Ji Mianmian and shook her head.¡±¡±Not good ... Not good at all.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t injured, but now, she felt worse than when she was injured.


    She saw with her own eyes, ye shaoguang, whom she had known for many days and was already a friend of, drive his car out of the bridge and watch the car explode ...


    The mes of the explosion were still in front of her eyes, and the loud sound of the explosion was still in her ears. This became a nightmare that she couldn¡¯t forget.


    Xia An was silent for a moment.¡±You and tingfeng don¡¯t have to return to Luo city. Come to the capital. I used to think that I had enough power and could protect anyone I wanted to protect, but ... The truth has proven that this is not the truth.¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head.¡±There¡¯s a saying that there¡¯s a thief who can be a thief for a thousand days, but there¡¯s no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. No one can predict bad or unfortunate things. I was too careless.¡±


    None of them had expected the Zeng family to be this insane.


    Every time Yan qingsi thought that the people she met were the worst of the worst, the things that happened after would tell her that she was still too naive.


    She thought that she was already very bad, butpared to some people, she was still kind.


    Xia An knew what had happenedst night. He understood how Yan qingsi was feeling right now.


    Yan qingsi looked at Ji Mianmian and said,¡±¡±Uncle, tingfeng and I won¡¯t be going to your ce. We¡¯re going back to Luo city. Where¡¯s our home?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was going back to Luo city. At this point, Yan qingsi could not just leave her behind. She had promised ye shaoguang to take good care of her.


    Xia An sighed.¡±Alright, you guys go back first. Your mother and I will visit you soon. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up the Zeng family¡¯s matters. You should rest well.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, take care of my mother-inw. We¡¯re relieved.¡±


    After hanging up, Yan qingsi passed the phone to Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go home when Mianmian wakes up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ......


    They did not know when Ji Mianmian would wake up, and the doctor was not sure either. However, she was not in a vegetative state, and she did not have a severe head injury, so...She would wake up sooner orter.


    All they could do was wait patiently.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hand was still in Ji Mianmian¡¯s grip. She did not move.¡±Did you ... Find her?¡±


    She was still talking about the person, not ye shaoguang¡¯s corpse.


    In their hearts, they hoped that evildoer ye was still alive. After a few days, he would still be standing in front of them and saying,¡±¡®I haven¡¯t even married Ji Mianmian yet, how can I bear to die!¡¯

 Chapter 1361

    Chapter 1361: Please let me take care of you in his ce


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±We didn¡¯t manage to salvage anything. Part of the car¡¯s remains that fell into the river after the explosion was salvaged, but ... The person ... Is not there.¡±


    The police officer who came to report to him said that the body must have fallen into the river after the explosion. It was possible that ... It had been eaten as bait by the fish in the river and was difficult to find.


    However, they were unwilling to admit this.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find it,¡± Yan qingsi said lightly,¡±then continue fishing until you find it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told them,¡±


    The next day, Ji Mianmian still did not wake up. Su Zhan came to visit her once.


    On the third day, su Zhan was ready to leave, but Ji Mianmian was still asleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± he said to both Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng.¡±I¡¯m sorry for the trouble and danger I¡¯ve brought you this time.¡±


    He had a mission toplete, and it was very important. The mission that concerned thousands of people had not beenpleted, so su Zhan did not even have time to recuperate.


    ¡°Can an apology bring someone back to life?¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back for what I owe you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±Forget it. It¡¯s already happened. There¡¯s no point in saying anything. I hope you remember that your life was not easy toe by. It¡¯s not just you, but all of us ... We¡¯re only alive because of ye shaoguang. That¡¯s why we all have to treasure our lives.¡±


    They didn¡¯t survive because they med each other. Su Zhan wasn¡¯t wrong, and they weren¡¯t wrong either.


    None of them could do what su Zhan had done. Perhaps ... Su Zhan had protected them many times without them knowing. He had his mission.


    ¡°I understand. Goodbye.¡± Su Zhan nodded.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Yue tingfeng waved his hand.¡±I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t meet.¡±


    ¡°Good ...¡± Su Zhan smiled.¡±Next time, if I see you when I¡¯m running for my life, I¡¯ll definitely stay far away from you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was right. Nothing good woulde out of his appearance. His appearance was always apanied by trouble and danger.


    Next time, he would definitely not drag them down.


    Before he left, su Zhan hesitated for a moment and said,¡±¡±I want to ... Speak to her alone.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng left, leaving the ward to su Zhan.


    The door closed, leaving only him and the unconscious Ji Mianmian.


    He was a stranger to this girl, and they had only spoken a few words in the car.


    But now, he owed her a lot.


    Su Zhan never liked to owe people anything, especially favors. No, now it was human lives.


    He had taken Ji Mianmian¡¯s life.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s skin was pale. The sunlight could almost see the blood vessels flowing under her skin. She was young and she still had a long, long life ahead of her.


    ¡°If I cane back alive,¡± su Zhan said,¡±I¡¯ll definitely pay you back for the life I owe you.¡±


    He had wanted to say,¡±if possible, please let me take care of you on his behalf before you find your happiness.¡±


    However, he felt that if these words were toe out of his mouth, he seemed ... Too unqualified.


    Her boyfriend was implicated by him and died because of him. What right did he have to say that he was going to rece him?


    Su Zhan stared at Ji Mianmian for a while. He memorized the girl¡¯s young and energetic face in his mind before he turned and left.


    He hoped that he coulde back alive. He owed too many things. Even if he died, he would not be able to die in peace.


    A few seconds after su Zhan left, Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyshes fluttered on the bed ...


    ......

 Chapter 1362

    Chapter 1362: You said you¡¯d let me sleep with you forever, but you left early


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi pushed the door open and happened to see Ji Mianmian slowly opening her eyes. Her heart tightened, and she quickly went forward to hold Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±Mianmian ... You¡¯re awake. How are you?¡±


    Her voice was especially soft as she was afraid of scaring her.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression was a little dazed. She turned to look at the window and said,¡±¡±Daybreak?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s dawn. It¡¯s finally bright.¡±


    A smile suddenly appeared on Ji Mianmian¡¯s dazed little face. She said excitedly,¡±¡±That¡¯s great. I knew it. I knew that when the sun rose, all the nightmares would be over. Oh right, sis, where¡¯s Ye shaoguang? ask him to buy me breakfast. I want to eat meat soup dumplings today ... Oh right, Oh right, you have no idea how scary the dream I hadst night was. I dreamed that ye shaoguang was dead. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little funny, sis?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was about to enter when he heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice. He stopped in his tracks and stood outside the door with a serious expression.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached when she heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s words. Those words were like knives, cutting her heart bit by bit.


    She wanted to tell Mianmian to stop talking. Stop talking.


    But,


    He couldn¡¯t open his mouth.


    ¡°Sis, where¡¯s Ye shaoguang?¡± Ji Mianmian said after a while.¡±Ask him toe over quickly. I¡¯m about to starve to death. If he¡¯s still not here, I won¡¯t let him sleep with me tonight ...¡±


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡± Yan qingsi sobbed.


    After being unconscious for two days, Ji Mianmian¡¯s small face had slimmed down a little. On her pale face, herrge eyes were even more eye-catching. They were dark but still so bright, as dazzling as the sun.


    She looked confused.¡±Sister qingsi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why are you crying?¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head.¡±Mianmianmian...He¡¯s noting back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Mianmian tilted her head and asked,¡±can¡¯te back?¡± If he doesn¡¯te back, he said he¡¯ll let me sleep with him for a lifetime ...¡±


    Yan qingsi closed her eyes, hot tears streaming down her face.¡±¡±Mianmian ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°What you dreamt of ... Was all real!¡±


    The smile on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face slowly disappeared. The light and warmth in her eyes slowly turned into a ck coldness and silence.


    She really wanted to smile again, but the corners of her lips seemed to have been injected with hyaluronic acid. They were so stiff that she couldn¡¯t open them.


    She looked at Yan qingsi and said,¡±I know it¡¯s true. I know ... I just want to lie to myself ... I just want to lie to myself for a little longer, just a little longer ... I want to lie to myself for a little longer. I want to lie to myself that he¡¯s still here. He¡¯s still by my side ... I¡¯m just lying to myself ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice became softer and softer, as if she was mumbling to herself. She had been unconscious for a few days. Her lips were slightly chapped, and her eyes were like pearls covered by a ck cloth.


    He had said that he would let her sleep with him for a lifetime, but now that there was still such a long time in life, he had left her behind and left early. Liar!


    A liar ...


    Yan qingsi grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly.


    Ji Mianmian reached out with her other hand to catch Yan qingsi¡¯s tears. The tears were still hot, boiling hot. She could feel the warmth.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t cry,¡± she said.¡±Actually ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that upset. You see, I can¡¯t even cry, so ... So ... Actually, he¡¯s not that important to me ... Really not ...¡±


    Although Ji Mianmian imed that she did not have any, she could clearly feel that her heart was being dug out bit by bit!

 Chapter 1363

    Chapter 1363: Who isn¡¯t him, so everyone will be filled


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a little like summer, when she lived with ye shaoguang and asked him to buy a watermelon. A huge watermelon was cut open, and she held half of it that was bigger than her head. She used a spoon and dug it up until only the watermelon shell was left.


    That was how she felt right now. Someone was digging her heart out with a spoon, leaving a hole that could not be filled no matter what.


    Ji Mianmian felt really cold and wrapped herself tightly in the nket.


    She was in the hospital. The nket in the hospital had a strong smell of disinfectant. It was very unpleasant. Ji Mianmian could not help but think of the smell of ye shaoguang¡¯s body. It was very refreshing, very nice, and had a faint minty smell. She also thought of the warmth of his body.


    At night, he would always pester her and hug her tightly. When he was around in the past, she had never felt that the days were different.


    Now that he was not around, Ji Mianmian suddenly realized that without him, the nket would not be warm for her.


    Even though she was wrapped in a nket, she still felt cold, the kind that prated through her bones.


    She was in a room, in a Ward, and the doors and windows were closed, but she felt that the wind was blowing from all directions, just like that night on the bridge. The night wind was really cold, and when it blew on her body, it felt like a knife.


    Yan qingsi saw Ji Mianmian shivering.¡±Mianmian, how are you?¡± Are you feeling ufortable ... I¡¯ll call the doctor ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head and grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Sis, I¡¯m fine ... I think I¡¯m just hungry ... I¡¯m so hungry, I want to eat something!¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, let¡¯s eat ... Let¡¯s eat ... I¡¯ll get someone to prepare dinner for you ...¡±


    Outside, Yue tingfeng turned around and got someone to prepare some food.


    Ji Mianmian had just woken up. After being unconscious for two to three days, her stomach was empty. She could not eat too much at once and could only drink some porridge.


    Ji Mianmian was not a picky eater. She finished two to three bowls of porridge in one go. She wanted more but was stopped by Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Mianmian, you¡¯ve just woken up,¡± she said.¡±You can¡¯t eat too much. Wait until you¡¯ve recovered a little. You can eat whatever you want.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stared at Yan qingsi nkly.¡±But I¡¯m hungry, sister qingsi. I¡¯m famished ... I want to eat ... I feel like my stomach can¡¯t be filled no matter what ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hand trembled. She did not know what to say!


    She knew that Ji Mianmian was not hungry, but her heart was empty, so ... She could not fill it up no matter what. No matter how much food she stuffed in, it would not fill up.


    The only person who could fill it up was gone! No one could be his recement, so ... Everyone had to fill it up.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached. She touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.¡±¡±Mianmian, listen to me, okay ...? Let¡¯s not eat anymore. Just bear with it. When you¡¯re better ... I¡¯ll let you eat whatever you want ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian revealed a silly smile.¡±¡±Then ... I¡¯ll listen to sister qingsi.¡±


    At night, Yan qingsi shared a bed with Ji Mianmian. She did not dare to leave her alone, so she could only guard her.


    As Yan qingsi spoke to Ji Mianmian, she picked out the fun things she had experienced in the past and told her.


    Ji Mianmian would reply a few more times. At around 11, Ji Mianmian fell asleep. Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. Ji Mianmian did not cry or throw a tantrum, causing her heart to be in her throat. She did not dare to rx. She was afraid and worried that something would happen to her.


    As the morning passed, Yan qingsi could not help but close her eyes.


    After she fell asleep, Ji Mianmian opened her eyes and stared at the ck ceiling. Her eyes were wide open ... But her ck pupils were empty!

 Chapter 1364

    Chapter 1364: I want to say goodbye to him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were dry and ufortable. She was very sleepy, but ... She could not fall asleep!


    She really could not fall asleep. She had a feeling that as long as she did not sleep, as long as she waited, ye shaoguang would definitelye back. Just like before, he would pick her up from theputer and bring her to bed to sleep.


    Sister qingsi¡¯s embrace was warm, soft, and fragrant. It had a sweet smell to it, but ... Ji Mianmian felt as if her body¡¯s temperature could not pass through her skin at all. She still felt very cold, and her bones were frozen. She did not dare to move, afraid that if she moved, her frozen bones would shatter.


    Ji Mianmian opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for the entire night.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian rested in the hospital for a day. The doctor said that other than her body still being a little weak, there was nothing wrong with her and she could be discharged. The only thing that was worrying was that she needed psychological counseling.


    However, the doctors in the hospital were not psychologists. What they could do was limited to physical treatment and nothing else.


    Yan qingsi kept that in mind. In the future, she would look after Ji Mianmian more.


    After a day of rest, Ji Mianmian¡¯s stomach was able to take more food. Yan qingsi had people send her many favorite foods. She was very happy and ate without restraint, as if she was not affected at all.


    Just like in the past, when he ate something delicious, he would unconsciously narrow his eyes. Looking at her, he couldn¡¯t help but want to try and see if the food she ate was really that delicious.


    Yan qingsi did not dare to be too careful around Ji Mianmian. If she was too careful, it would trigger her. However, she could not help but worry because they both knew that Ji Mianmian could not possibly be as unaffected as she was in the past.


    Ji Mianmian munched on the chocte and asked in a muffled voice,¡±¡±Sister, did you find him?¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned. She hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Not yet,¡±


    Ji Mianmian was asking about ye shaoguang.


    This was the first time she had ever asked Yan qingsi about ye shaoguang since she woke up.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face did not seem to have any special expression as she continued to eat happily. She casually replied,¡±¡±Oh ...¡±


    Yan qingsi opened a bag of chips and passed it to Ji Mianmian, who happily epted it and thanked her.


    ¡°Sis,¡± Ji Mianmian asked again after a while,¡±we¡¯re leaving, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, we should. Go home.¡±


    They had to go back sooner orter.


    The price he had to pay for this trip was too great.


    ¡°Then when are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Today,¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±Is that okay?¡±


    They were already prepared. They did not leave because they wanted to wait for Ji Mianmian to get better.


    But now, it was a question as to when she would get better. Or rather, whether she could get better was a question.


    After Ji Mianmian finished eating, she was afraid to p her hands and dusted off the residue on her hands.¡±Of course I can. I still want to go back to Luo city. It¡¯s not asfortable as home.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Then pack up. We¡¯ll leave in the evening.¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and looked at her.¡±Sis,¡± she said,¡±I want to go somewhere before I leave.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart tightened.¡±Where are you going?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I want to take a look at the bridge,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±Can I?¡±


    Facing Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes, Yan qingsi could not bring herself to reject her.


    There was no way to reject her, and she couldn¡¯t say no.


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    Even though she knew that it might be dangerous, she still agreed.

 Chapter 1365

    Chapter 1365: The person who called her a stupid girl will nevere back


    Trantor: 549690339


    She couldn¡¯t refuse, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached when she saw Ji Mianmian thank her with a smile on her face. She reached out and touched her head.


    Ji Mianmian did not cry or throw a tantrum. She was exceptionally sensible, but her sensibility made people feel even guiltier and even more heartbroken.


    Before they left, they took a car to the bridge where the ident happened. The car stopped 200 meters away from the ident site.


    Yan qingsi pushed the car door open and wanted to go with her, but Ji Mianmian stopped her.¡±¡±Sister, I want to go by myself. You guys don¡¯t have to apany me.¡±


    Of course, Yan qingsi did not agree. Ji Mianmian could be in trouble at any moment, and her sadness had yet to explode. Who knew what he would do?


    No one was following her. If she were to jump off the bridge, who would be able to stop her in time?


    If anything were to happen to her, Yan qingsi would never be able to live a peaceful life.


    It was very possible that she would jump off the bridge. Yan qingsi was not scaring herself. She knew very well that people who had experienced such a huge shock would not be mentally healthy. They could do anything.


    ¡°Mianmianmian...I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Yan qingsi said softly.¡±Just listen to me, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±Sis, there¡¯s really no need. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything stupid. I really won ¡®t.¡±


    She was very determined. She didn¡¯t want anyone to follow her. She just didn¡¯t want to.


    He naturally had his reasons for wanting to go alone!


    However, no matter what she said, Yan qingsi was still worried.


    At this point, no matter what Ji Mianmian said, Yan qingsi would not allow her to go over alone. She would not even dare to let her sleep alone.


    Ji Mianmian insisted on going by herself, while Yan qingsi insisted on following. The two of them were stuck in a deadlock in the car.


    In the end, Yan qingsi gave in.¡±Alright...You go. Let Xiao Xu follow behind you. Don¡¯t let him get close, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.


    Yan qingsi gave Lil ¡®Xu a deep look. He nodded, understanding what she meant. He would definitely see Ji Mianmian and would not let anything happen to her.


    The wind on the bridge was very strong. Cars passed by the side of the bridge. In front of them was a long bridge with no end in sight. Below them was a turbulent River. Here, people were the smallest.


    Lil ¡®Xu followed Ji Mianmian and walked forward. After walking 200 meters, they arrived at the scene of the ident. The broken fence had been repaired and protected, but one could still tell that it was different from the rest. It was like a patch on a piece of clothing that could be seen at a nce.


    Ji Mianmian stopped, and Lil ¡®Xu stopped as well. They were only two to three meters away from each other.


    Ji Mianmian was ced on the railing. Lil ¡®Xu was so scared that he wanted to move forward, but he stopped when he saw that she did not move.


    She closed her eyes, and the wind blew her hair into a mess. The skin on her face was dry and tight, as if it would crack open with any expression.


    Ji Mianmian leaned on the cold railing. She ced her hand on it and looked down at the rolling river. Her eyes were empty, and she did not know what to think.


    That night, ye shaoguang fell from here. The river below was really fast. If a person fell, he would probably be dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Ji Mianmian seemed to have seen ye shaoguang¡¯s final smile at her.


    Yingluo, you stupid girl, this is thest thing I can do for you!


    In the future, no one would be able to call her a stupid girl like he did.


    In the future, the man by her side, ye shaoguang, would nevere back!


    ¡ª


    ¡®See you tonight. Muah ... Give Mianmian a monthly vote as an encouragement, okay?¡¯

 Chapter 1366

    Chapter 1366: I want to live the way he wants to see


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lil ¡®Xu watched in fear, afraid that Ji Mianmian would flip over. He knew her skills. If she really flipped over, he might not be able to stop her in time.


    ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t ... It¡¯s windy on the bridge. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Xiao Xu called out.


    Ji Mianmian stared at the river below.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want what? Am I not normal?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, you ... You ...¡± Lil Xu did not know what to say.


    Ji Mianmian turned her head to look at Lil ¡®Xu.¡±Do you think I should cry my heart out and then stop eating and drinking? do you think I¡¯m going to die from grief and use all sorts of stupid methods to hurt myself?¡±


    Lil ¡®Xu did not say anything, but he did hope that Ji Mianmian could cry to her heart¡¯s content. At least she would not suppress herself and could at least vent her emotions.


    Her calmness was too frightening.


    The sadness in a person¡¯s heart needed to be vented. If not, the negative energy ... Would crush a person.


    Ji Mianmian suddenlyughed. It was different from the carefreeughter she had in the past. It was as if she had been reborn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do that,¡± she said.¡±He saved me and left his life to me because he wanted me to live a good life, not to let me degrade myself. I want to live the way he wants to see me, not to give up on myself.¡±


    Who didn¡¯t know how to cry?


    Of course, she felt pain.


    However, what was the use of this?


    It was not that she had never thought ofmitting suicide, but if she died, what would she say to ye shaoguang when she met him in the afterlife?


    He had used his life to exchange for hers so that she could live. Between her and death, he had chosen to let her live and then die.


    Then, what right did she have to ruin her own life that she had exchanged for ye shaoguang ¡®s?


    If she were to really demean herself, it would not be her longing for ye shaoguang, nor would it be her love for him. She would be trampling on his efforts.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s greatest wish was for her to live a good life. Since that was the case, she would live the way he wanted her to live and work hard.


    When she looked at her own face in the mirror these past two days, Ji Mianmian felt that it was her and not herself.


    Her life did not belong to her entirely anymore. She still wanted to keep ye shaoguang¡¯s share alive.


    Xiao Xu ...


    He was too narrow-minded. He had underestimated ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian.


    He thought that Ji Mianmian¡¯s calmness was abnormal. He was afraid that she was suppressing herself, afraid that she would explode at some point and do something that they did not want to see.


    However, he did not expect Ji Mianmian to be far stronger than he thought. She also understood ye shaoguang¡¯s feelings more than he did.


    She ... Really loved that man. If she didn¡¯t love him so deeply, she wouldn¡¯t have understood him so well.


    Lil ¡®Xu lowered his head. He felt even more embarrassed facing Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore, I beg you ... Let me be alone here and spend some time with him. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. I just want to talk to him. My mind is very clear now, and I know what I have to do. From now on, I won¡¯t trample on my life.¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded.¡±Okay ... Okay ... I¡¯ll go ... I¡¯ll go further away ... You, calm down. Don¡¯t be impulsive ...¡±


    He kept retreating and no longer moved forward.


    Yan qingsi was burning with anxiety as she watched from the car. She had Xiao Xu watch over her, so why was he retreating?


    She reached out to open the door and was about to get down when Yue tingfeng stopped her.

 Chapter 1367

    Chapter 1367: He had given her hope to live, so how could she trample on his love?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t think shemitted suicide. She might be stronger than we thought.¡±


    Yan qingsi lost her rationality at this moment. She pinched Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±But what if something happens? do I still want to live?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt a little pain from the pinch.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. You have to believe her.¡±


    ¡°But ye shaoguang is dead. How can I believe that Mianmian is unmoved? She¡¯ll be in trouble sooner orter if she continues like this. ¡± If something had happened to her man, Yan qingsi did not even dare to think about it. She felt that she would have gone crazy.


    Yue tingfeng hugged her tightly.¡±Let¡¯s wait a little longer ...¡± He said,¡±I think she just wants to say goodbye to ye shaoguang.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s guess was actually right. Ji Mianmian just wanted to say goodbye to ye shaoguang.


    She looked at the river below and said calmly,¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving ... I¡¯m going back to Luo city. I¡¯m here today to say goodbye to you. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her brows and smiled.¡±When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t believe that you were gone, but ... I just wanted to lie to myself. I couldn¡¯t lie to myself for the rest of my life. When I woke up, I thought of many ways to kill myself, but ... I didn¡¯t do anything. When I saw the sun outside, I thought of thest time you smiled at me ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s IQ was not that high. Her world used to be clean and simple, without manyplicated colors, so she could live very carefreely.


    However, this kind of innocent girl usually had a clear heart.


    When her fingers touched the sun and felt its warmth, Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was clear.


    Ye shaoguang had died for her because he wanted her to live. If she died, how could she face him?


    He had used his life to protect her survival, so what right did she have to destroy his love?


    Ji Mianmian took out a Xiu Mei knife from her pocket, cut off a strand of her hair, and scattered it.


    The wind blew her hair up and soon she could not be seen. She would probably fall into the river in a while.


    Ji Mianmian curled her lips.


    I¡¯ll watch the sunrise and sunset with you every day, and spend every day with you.


    Ji Mianmian took onest look at The Endless River below, then turned around and walked toward Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi looked at Ji Mianmian. As she approached, her heart was finally at ease.


    Ji Mianmian was getting closer and closer. Yan qingsi could see her face. It was still that cute little face, but she could feel that she had changed.


    A night¡¯s change had made her suddenly mature.


    A person¡¯s growth could never be separated from the cruel reality.


    Growing up had always been painful.


    ......


    The car started and left the bridge, heading straight for the nearest airport.


    In order to ensure their safety, inclothes police officers interacted with them all the way to the airport. The ne they took was also a private ne arranged by Xia An.


    After three hours of flight, the ne finallynded at Luo City Airport.


    The moment she stepped out of the ne, Yan qingsi felt a bone-piercing cold wind. It was the first time she truly felt the chill of winter.


    Yan qingsi turned around and grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re back. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian stood at the cabin door and squinted her eyes as she looked up at the sky. It was a sunny day, and the air was dry and cold as the wind blew. This was the winter of Luo city, unlike the small town where the air was humid. She could smell the moldy smell in her room, and she felt that she would be moldy sooner orter no matter where she was.


    ¡°I still like this ce,¡± Ji Mianmian said with a smile.


    ......

 Chapter 1368

    Chapter 1368: What¡¯s wrong with Mianmian? did she get dumped?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Me too,¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    ¡°The car¡¯s waiting downstairs,¡± Yue tingfeng said from behind.¡±You can get off.¡±


    Yan qingsi held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand as they walked down the steps.


    Since they were on a private ne, they naturally wouldn¡¯t take the airport¡¯s ordinary passageway. They got into the car directly.


    The car drove out of the airport and back to the Yue family.


    Yan qingsi looked outside. This trip made her feel like she had been gone for a long time, so long that she had almost forgotten what Luo city looked like.


    After this departure, things remained the same, but people had changed.


    Yan qingsi saw that the trees on both sides were bare.¡±It¡¯s really cold. The leaves on the trees have all fallen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already December,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±How can it not be cold?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s December.¡±


    Come to think of it, it hadn¡¯t even been a year since he returned to China in March, but he had already experienced a lot ...


    Yan qingsi heaved a long sigh and turned to look at Ji Mianmian. She was in a daze, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    The Ji Mianmian of the past was never like this. She was always full of youthful energy and her eyes were always shining with a dazzling light.


    Yan qingsi suppressed her emotions and forced a smile.¡±¡±It¡¯s so cold today. Why don¡¯t we have hotpot tonight? call miss mai and Xiao Xu over too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure. Are we going out to eat, or are we getting them to eat at home?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡±Yan qingsi said.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yan qingsi gave miss mai a call and asked her toe over for dinner. Of course, she brought her own hotpot ingredients when she came.


    Miss mai didn¡¯t know what had happened to them along the way, but when she heard that they were going to the big boss¡¯s house for dinner, she agreed immediately.


    In the evening, the few of them gathered around a table. The base ingredients in the hot pot were boiling, and the aroma filled the air.


    Miss mai could not help but sigh. Thest time she had hotpot with Yue tingfeng, he treated Yan qingsi like an enemy. Now, half a year had passed. Tsk ... He had be our qingsi¡¯s husband.


    Yue tingfeng picked up some vegetables for Yan qingsi and mixed the sauce.¡±The weather is dry now. Don¡¯t eat too spicy food, or you¡¯ll get heaty. Eat more mutton.¡±


    Yan qingsi smelled the mutton and wrinkled her nose. However, her heart softened when she saw how busy he was for her. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I remember that time when I was having hotpot with miss mai and director Cai, you barged in halfway and refused to eat, only drinking water ...¡±


    The Yue tingfeng of the past was really picky. He was so particr that Yan qingsi had never seen such a fussy man.


    But now, all his fastidiousness was gone in front of her.


    Previously, she had asked him,¡±you were so particr in the past, why are you not so particr now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s reply was,¡¯I¡¯m still a very particr person, but the direction is different now.¡¯


    She asked,¡±then what is your current direction?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯m heading in your direction now. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng cleared his throat.¡±Ahem ...¡± He coughed,¡±it was different back then.¡±


    Miss mai saw the way they were looking at each other. It was so sweet that they couldn¡¯t even hold a leaf other than each other. It was really enviable.


    She really did not expect that one day, Yan qingsi would be able to hold the insufferably arrogant Crown Prince Yue in such a tight grip.


    Miss mai sighed in her heart and shifted her gaze to Lil Xu and Ji Mianmian.


    She felt that something was amiss. Ji Mianmian was a Chatterbox youngdy who never stopped talking. What was wrong with her today?


    ¡°Mianmian, why are you so quiet today?¡± miss mai joked.¡±Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen out of love?¡±

 Chapter 1369

    Chapter 1369: I know you want to go back and apany him, go ahead!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her joke silenced everyone. Just as Yan qingsi was about to speak, Ji Mianmian raised her head and smiled.¡±¡±Hmm ... Something like that ...¡±


    The person she loved was gone!


    Yan qingsi kicked miss mai under the table and gave her a hard look. Miss mai was a smart person and knew immediately that she was wrong. She quickly chuckled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a small matter, a small matter ... Hey, haven¡¯t you guys realized that Mianmian¡¯s face is really pretty after slimming down? actually, I think Mianmian can be a Taoist. The market is in short supply of this type now ...¡±


    Yan qingsi knew that miss mai was trying to change the topic.¡±¡±Come on, don¡¯t try to Steal My Girl. Don¡¯t stare at my Mianmian. I won¡¯t give it to you. Hubby, give Mianmian a raise.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Let Jiang Lai handle it tomorrow.¡±


    Miss mai sighed.¡±You don¡¯t know. I really want to find a few new people with potential, but you¡¯re the best. I don¡¯t think anyone else is good enough.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you signed two more? Let¡¯s make these two work first. ¡±


    ¡°Ha ...¡± Miss mai sneered.¡±Don¡¯t mention it. Two ingrates. They¡¯ve been poached away.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Starfish media, I¡¯ll see how high they can climb.¡±


    Yan qingsi was a little surprised. It seemed like a lot had happened in Luo city while she was away filming.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you get back at him?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Those two people are far too different from you. I¡¯ve done everything I could, but they¡¯re not up to standard. They think that they¡¯re too talented and that they¡¯ve been poached. It¡¯s good that they¡¯ve been poached so that we won¡¯t waste our studio¡¯s resources. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged her shoulders. A wily old fox like miss mai in the entertainment industry would not be at a disadvantage. Since she had said so, she did not need to do anything unnecessary.


    After dinner, Yan qingsi asked Xiao Xu to send miss mai away. Naturally, she wanted to stay with Ji Mianmian. She even nned to let Ji Mianmian live with her so that she could take good care of her in the future.


    Even if it was not for ye shaoguang¡¯sst words, she would still take good care of Ji Mianmian.


    However, she did not expect Ji Mianmian to reject her.


    ¡°Sister, I want to go back ...¡± She said.


    ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re staying here,¡± Yan qingsi said gently.¡±Isn¡¯t it great that we can live together and have fun in the future?¡±


    Ji Mianmian smiled.¡±Miss qingsi, I know you care about me, but I want to go back. I want to go back to the ce he left me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was very certain. Her eyes were firm and persistent.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached for her.¡±Mianmian,¡± she said.¡±Listen to me, okay?¡± You stay here, I¡¯ll take care of you. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t want to lie to you that his departure has no effect on me, ¡± she said. ¡± I can¡¯t lie to myself that I¡¯m not sad. I can only say that he¡¯s gone. I¡¯m very sad, very sad ... So sad that I can¡¯t even cry. I¡¯m so sad that I can¡¯t even feel my own heart! ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never thought of dying, but I understand now that I can only live up to him if I have a better life. I know what he wants me to live like, so ... You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not smart and I¡¯m quite stupid, but I understand this very well. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s frankness and her words rendered Yan qingsi speechless. She could see the determination in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. Just as she had said, she knew that she could only face ye shaoguang if she had a better life.


    Yan qingsi reached out and hugged Ji Mianmian. ¡± ¡± Alright, I won¡¯t stop you ... I know you want to go back and apany him. You can go! ¡±

 Chapter 1370

    Chapter 1370: I hope you can help me take care of her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian returned Yan qingsi¡¯s hug.¡±Mm...Thank you, miss qingsi. I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±¡±Then work hard to live well every day in the future. Use your smile to tell him that you¡¯re doing well ...¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Yan qingsi asked the Yue family¡¯s chauffeur to send Ji Mianmian back.


    Standing at the door and watching the car leave, Yue tingfeng held her in his arms and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re really at ease?¡±


    Yan qingsi let out a breath of air and said,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m ... Worried.¡±


    So ... Yan qingsi broke free from Yue tingfeng¡¯s embrace, turned around, and ran into the house. He was shocked. What was she doing?


    Yue tingfeng ran back into the house and saw Yan qingsi looking for her phone. She unlocked it and said,¡±¡±I remember Ji Mianmian saying that Leng ran lives next door. Leng ran, Leng ran, his phone number ... I found it ...¡±


    Yan qingsi quickly gave Leng ran a call.


    Leng ran had just returned from filming. His assistant sent him off and he went upstairs alone with his luggage.


    Just before he entered the elevator, his phone rang. He stopped and saw that it was a call from Yan qingsi. He was stunned. Why would miss qingsi call?


    He had always thought that he and Yan qingsi could be considered friends, but ... They were not particrly close.


    Leng ran picked up the phone.¡±Hello, miss qingsi...Why did you suddenly think of calling me? is there anything?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something. There¡¯s something very important that I need your help with. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was filled with anxiety. Leng ran was even more surprised. He had never heard Yan qingsi so flustered before.¡±Don¡¯t worry, sister qingsi. Tell me, what do you need my help with? I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°If you can help me with this, you can definitely ... You¡¯re living next door to Mianmian, right?¡±


    Leng ran nodded. He was sometimes speechless towards his neighbors, but he found them interesting too. Ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian were interesting.¡±Yeah, I live next door. We¡¯ve met a few times before.¡±


    ¡°Are you at home now?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. If you had called a few hours earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been here. I just came back from filming and took a few days off. I¡¯m at the elevator and about to enter it.¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief.¡±That¡¯s great. Xiao Leng, you have to help me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Leng ran leaned against the elevator door, but he didn¡¯t enter even when the elevator door opened.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±It¡¯s Mianmian ... Something happened to her ...¡±


    ¡°Her? What happened?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve met ye shaoguang, right? he¡¯s the man who lives with Mianmian. The very good-looking one.¡±


    ¡°Of course I do ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend, but two days ago ... There was an ident ...¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to ask Leng ran for help. Naturally, she told him that ye shaoguang had an ident, but she did not tell him the details.


    After hearing Yan qingsi¡¯s story, Leng ran was a little shocked. They said that the world was unpredictable, but this was too unpredictable. A perfectly fine person just disappeared like that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss qingsi,¡± Leng ran said seriously,¡±I¡¯ll definitely help. As a neighbor and apany employee, I¡¯ll help even if you didn¡¯t ask me.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Leng, thank you,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Also ... Try not to say anything to agitate her. Don¡¯t mention ye shaoguang.¡±


    ¡°I know, I understand.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be home soon. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Leng ran sighed. Life was really unpredictable.

 Chapter 1371

    Chapter 1371: It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t miss you, I¡¯m going crazy


    Trantor: 549690339


    He walked into the elevator and imagined ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian¡¯s faces. He could not help but sigh. He wondered how such a youngdy who loved to smile would be after such a blow.


    In the future, as long as he was at home, he should show more concern for her.


    ......


    After Leng ran returned home, he took a shower and changed into a set of home clothes. He was going to sleep, but he remembered Yan qingsi¡¯s instructions and decided to wait until he was sure Ji Mianmian was fine. After all, this was a matter of life and death.


    He took out his phone and scrolled through Weibo for about ten minutes before he heard some movement outside.


    He quickly peeked through the peephole and saw Ji Mianmian already standing in front of the door, trying to open it. However, the key seemed to be wrong, and the door could not be opened.


    Leng ran rushed out. He walked behind Ji Mianmian but she did not react. She kept trying to put the key into the keyhole but could not. She heard Ji Mianmian say,¡±¡±Why can¡¯t I get in? why can¡¯t I get in ... Why can¡¯t I get in?¡±


    ¡°The key is in the wrong ce,¡± Leng ranughed.¡±Try turning it around.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned for a moment and did not move.


    Leng ran carefully took the key from her hand and flipped it over. He smoothly inserted it into the keyhole and twisted it to the right until it stopped moving. The door opened. ¡°Look, it¡¯s open.¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her head. In a daze, she seemed to have seen ye shaoguang.


    Leng ran was about to speak when Ji Mianmian suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.¡± ¡°Ye shaoguang, where the hell have you been? you¡¯re finally back. I thought you¡¯d nevere back ... I thought you¡¯de back. I thought you left me behind and left ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian spoke incoherently. As she spoke, she suddenly burst into tears. Her cries were pitiful, as if she was pouring out all her grievances. That kind of sadness was as if she had lost her entire world.


    Leng ran was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth, but his body was stiff. Ji Mianmian¡¯s grip was so strong that he felt pain. He was also at a loss for what to do because of her crying. At the same time, he felt a little sad and sympathized with this girl. He had known Ji Mianmian for a while and had met her a few times. He knew that she was a carefree and heartless little girl who only knew how to smile. She would not cry if someone made her angry because she had never greeted them with her fists.


    Leng ran raised his hand and gently patted her back.¡±¡±That, I actually ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s crying suddenly stopped. She let go of Leng ran and took a step back. Then, she wiped the tears off her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got the wrong person. ¡±


    Leng ran scratched his head andughed.¡±I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m fine ... You ... Are you alright?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head.¡±It¡¯s pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help. I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    ¡°Eh ... That ... I just ordered takeaway,¡± Leng ran quickly asked.¡±Do you want to eat together?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±


    She closed the door. Leng ran was a little anxious outside.¡±Don¡¯t let anything happen.¡±


    The room was dark and she could not see anything. Ji Mianmian leaned against the door and slid down slowly. She curled up into a ball and bit her finger.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, if I die one day, will you miss me?


    Ji Mianmian covered her mouth to prevent herself from making a sound. She thought that she had run out of tears, but now she knew that it was not that she did not have any. She just did not want to cry in front of others.


    ¡®Ye shaoguang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t miss you. I miss you so much ... I¡¯m going crazy!¡¯


    ¡ª


    See you tonight, muah muah ... It¡¯s normal for a book to have bothughter and tears. There will be happy news soon. Thank you for your monthly votes.

 Chapter 1372

    Chapter 1372: I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget you one day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Leng ran wanted to go back, but when he thought of Ji Mianmian¡¯s crying face and Yan qingsi¡¯s warning, he could not move his feet.


    Yan qingsi was someone who rarely asked for help. Since she had already said that, it was clear how serious Ji Mianmian¡¯s situation was. Leng ran pressed his ear against the door, trying to hear what was going on inside.


    However, their apartment was a high-end apartment. The materials used in the building were too good, and the sound instion effect was especially good. He couldn¡¯t hear anything at all.


    After some thought, he sent a WeChat message to Yan qingsi.


    The room was dark. Ji Mianmian curled up on the floor and bit her hand hard to stop herself from crying.


    I¡¯m afraid of this ce. I miss you so much. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll go crazy if Ie back here and look at the ce where you¡¯ve lived and smell your lingering scent.


    But if I don¡¯te back, I¡¯m even more afraid ...


    I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll forget you one day!


    ......


    When Yan qingsi received Leng ran¡¯s WeChat message, she was anxious. She wanted to rush over right now and kill her way into Ji Mianmian¡¯s house.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfeng consoled her,¡±it¡¯ll be toote by the time you get there. Let Leng ran find an excuse to knock on the door.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. Excuse? but what excuse?


    She sent a text message to Leng ran.¡±Mianmian likes to y online games. Go find her and y with her. Tell her you want to form a team.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    So, Leng ran didn¡¯t care about his fatigue from the journey. He ran back to his room and knocked on the door with hisputer.


    The doorbell rang for a long time before the door opened.


    The lights in the room were switched on. Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were swollen, but she did not look at Leng ran¡¯s face. She lowered her head and asked,¡±¡±Is there something?¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to ignore him, but she kept thinking about the door. She had no choice but to open the door and turn on the lights. She could see everything in the room and could almost hear ye shaoguang¡¯s busy figure.


    Leng ran raised hisptop and said,¡±...Y-yes, there¡¯s something. I heard that ... You like to y games. Why don¡¯t we ... y games together and form a team? what do you think?¡±


    Seeing Ji Mianmian open the door, Leng ran heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was alive.


    At least he could exin to sister qingsi.


    The corner of Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched. Ye shaoguang did not y online games in the past. He said that ying games made him lose his will. However, after watching her y, he got addicted and registered an ount for her to help him level up.


    When he was bored, he would also find her to y dirty and insist on forming a team with her.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian ...¡± Leng ran saw that Ji Mianmian was distracted and could not help but call out.


    Ji Mianmian reacted and shook her head.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ying anymore. I can¡¯t team up with you. You can find someone else. ¡±


    In the future, she would never y games again, and she would never form a team with anyone.


    When Leng ran heard this, he hurriedly said,¡±wait ... Why are you stopping if you can¡¯t finish? I¡¯m in urgent need of a rare material right now. I want to forge a piece of equipment, so I want to fight a BOSS. I can¡¯t fight it alone. Can you just help me out?¡± Please. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not look at Leng ran and shook her head.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t promise you that. I¡¯m tired and want to rest. You should go back and rest too.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Leng ran put his hand through the door.¡±Hey, wait ...¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Leng ran scratched his head,¡¯um ... Can you help me with my lines tomorrow? It¡¯ll be quick, it¡¯ll only take an hour. Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was silent for a while before nodding.¡±¡±Alright ...¡±

 Chapter 1373

    Chapter 1373: They¡¯ve been together for a long time, there¡¯s no distinction between them


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded and closed the door without a word.


    Leng ran heaved a sigh of relief. Since he had agreed to practice his lines tomorrow, it should be fine, right?


    Leng ran went back and sent Yan qingsi another voice message on WeChat, telling her about the situation.


    Yan qingsi came back to thank him. If he had the time, he would like her to look after him.


    Leng ran agreed.


    He thought that since they were neighbors, it was only natural for him to help her. He recalled the moment he opened the door and saw the tears on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and her red and swollen eyes. He let out a sigh. The little girl who smiled like the rising sun every day and looked like a sunflower would probably nevere back.


    The word ¡°love¡± hurt!


    ......


    Yue tingfeng saw Yan qingsi put down her phone and asked,¡±¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Leng ran said that he specially invited Mianmian to help him practice his lines tomorrow, and she agreed. I think ... It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    ¡°I told you, we¡¯ve underestimated her. She¡¯s a strong girl.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not too worried that Ji Mianmian would hurt herself first. The simpler a person was, the more transparent they would be. They would not be stubborn and stubborn. Just as she said, ye shaoguang had left his life to her, not to let her ruin herself.


    Yan qingsi let out a long breath and turned around to lean on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Honey ... I¡¯ve been thinking about something.¡±


    Yue tingfeng noticed that Yan qingsi¡¯s nails were a little long. He got out of bed and went to her dressing table to get a pair of nail clippers.


    This dressing table was originally his personalputer and a table that he used to work on asionally. Now, it was upied by Yan qingsi¡¯s cosmetics. Bottles and bottles were ced on the table,pletely turning it into her dressing table. On the table was a photo of the two of them, which was even made by Yue tingfeng¡¯s order to wash.


    Unknowingly, their lives had slowly melded together.


    The table was a little messy, but Yue tingfeng felt warm inside. Wasn¡¯t it like this at home?


    If it was too clean and tidy, it would be a hotel. Only then would it have the atmosphere of life.


    He turned around and saw that their slippers were ced together, one big and one small, not very neat. His heart softened. Hey back on the bed and leaned against the headboard. He wrapped Yan qingsi in his arms and held her hand.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yan qingsi rested her chin on Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest.¡±¡±Ye shaoguang¡¯s body can¡¯t be found. What should we do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng carefully cut off Yan qingsi¡¯s long nails.¡±You¡¯re talking about a burial and a monument.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Even though we can¡¯t find him, then...Should we build a Cenotaph?¡±


    No matter what, he was gone. He couldn¡¯t be like a drop of water that had evaporated.


    Gravestones and graves were actually used to prove that this person hade to this world before.


    ¡°That depends on Mianmian,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±I don¡¯t think ye shaoguang wants to inform anyone about the ye family. Besides, the ye family has long since scattered and no one is left. So, it¡¯s up to Mianmian now. If she wants to, we don¡¯t have to mention it. She¡¯ll say it herself. If she doesn¡¯t say it, that means ... She¡¯s not willing.¡±


    Agreeing to erect a Cenotaph meant that he had admitted that the person he liked was dead. And admitting to this meant that he had taken a knife and stabbed himself. That kind of pain was probably not something that others could understand.


    If Ji Mianmian never mentioned it, it meant that she did not want to admit that she was dead. She hoped that he would always be there, even if ... He could not see her!

 Chapter 1374

    Chapter 1374: He had given her everything, including herself


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we take the initiative to bring it up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, you can¡¯t take the initiative ...¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan qingsi yawned.


    Yue tingfeng kissed her forehead.¡±You must be tired. Go to sleep.¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled herself together.¡±It¡¯s alright. Are you done?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her chin against Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest.¡±¡±Why are you so keen on cutting my nails?¡±


    ¡°Too long,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously,¡±you might hurt yourself.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I have long nails. If I wanted to hurt someone, I would scratch others. How could I hurt myself?¡±


    Yue tingfeng curled his lips.¡±That¡¯s right. The scratches on my back haven¡¯t gone away yet.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face reddened. She raised her head and met Yue tingfeng¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you scratch me, but it¡¯s too long. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll break it and you¡¯ll be in pain. ¡±


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. Yue tingfeng could not help but lower his head and kiss her on the lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a moment. ¡±


    After cutting all ten of Yan qingsi¡¯s nails and grinding away the uneven areas, Yue tingfeng threw the nails into the bin. He hugged Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±Alright, go to sleep.¡±


    Yan qingsi buried her head in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and fell asleep in a daze.


    Yue tingfeng, on the other hand, could not fall asleep. He was thinking about what had happened recently. There were too many things happening recently.


    Today, miss mai had casually mentioned that two artists had been poached by starfish media, but he didn¡¯t think it was that simple.


    Starfish was a first-sspany in the entertainment industry. They would spend that kind of money to poach two small celebrities who were not famous.


    Yue tingfeng patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back gently as he thought to himself. He had to go to the office when the sun rose. It had been too long since he had gone to the office.


    ............


    In the dead of the night, Ji Mianmiany on the bed alone. Her eyes were wide open, but they were dry. She could not fall asleep.


    She didn¡¯t draw the curtains. When she turned over, she could see therge floor-to-ceiling windows. When she opened her eyes, she could see the tall buildings outside. It was dark, and only a few lights were still on.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s voice seemed to ring in her ears again. He liked to hug her from behind and wrap her in his arms, his lips touching her ears as he spoke.


    She still remembered him hugging her and saying,¡±Mianmian, look here. My favorite thing to do is to wake up in the middle of the night and see the entire city. The sun has just risen in the morning. Here, you can clearly see the alternating ck and white ... Sunrise Moon set. It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened her eyes and watched. In the past, she had always felt that there was nothing to see. The sunrise Moon set. They experienced it every day and watched it.


    Dawn was about to break, and Ji Mianmian seemed to hear the sound of time passing by her ears.


    Shey there quietly for the whole night, watching the night sky fade away.


    Ji Mianmian had never observed the night before dawn so closely. When she calmed down, it was as if she could hear the sound of time flowing.


    Finally, Ji Mianmian saw a red sun slowly rising from the horizon. The entire city looked as if someone was holding a colored pen and drawing the colors bit by bit. It was indeed beautiful ... A beauty that made one¡¯s heart break and in awe!


    Ji Mianmian hugged the pillow ye shaoguang had slept on.¡±You always say I¡¯m stupid. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m stupid and stupid ...¡±


    This was the scene that he loved the most and only he could see. He had treasured it for so long. He had ced the thing he loved in front of her and wanted her to see it. He had given her the best he could give, including himself ...

 Chapter 1375

    Chapter 1375: Cherish all the time we have together


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng woke up at half-past seven in the morning and was ready to go to the office. When he came out of the shower, he saw that Yan qingsi was still sound asleep. He walked to the bedside, brushed away the hair on her face, and nted a kiss on her cheek.¡±Honey, I¡¯m going to the office. In half an hour, I¡¯ll get aunt Wu to call you for breakfast. You must remember toe downstairs for breakfast, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan qingsi replied casually, still half-asleep.


    Yue tingfeng squatted by the bed and watched for another five minutes. He tucked her in and kissed her on the lips before he finally left.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s departure made them understand even more that they must treasure the time they had together. Every day, he felt like looking at her a little longer.


    Half an hourter, aunt Wu came upstairs to wake Yan qingsi up. It took her a full 20 minutes to wake her up.


    Yan qingsi did not know if it was because too many things had happened to her recently that she felt mentally and physically exhausted. That was why she was easily tired and exhausted.


    Yan qingsi opened her eyes and sat up. She sat on the edge of the bed for a while, but she still felt tired. She wanted to lie back down and sleep.


    Aunt Wu saw that Yan qingsi was swaying from sleepiness and quickly supported her.¡± ¡°Young Madam, why don¡¯t you go down for breakfast and thene back up to sleep? young master has told me no less than seven times that I have to wake you up for breakfast.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head to clear her mind.¡± ¡°Then, can I sleep now and you tell him that I¡¯m going to eat when I wake up?¡±


    Aunt Wu shook her head.¡±Young Madam, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. You don¡¯t know young master¡¯s temper. I¡¯ve worked in this family for so many years, and I know it very well. Just you wait. In at most five minutes, he will call home to see if you¡¯ve woken up and eaten.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, young master is doing this for your own good. Breakfast is very important, so you must eat it. I¡¯ve never seen young master Care about anyone before, and you¡¯re the first. In the past, young master¡¯s temper was so bad that ... To put it bluntly, even dogs wouldn¡¯t like him. But now, because of you, he¡¯s changed. I almost don¡¯t dare to recognize him anymore.¡±


    Aunt Wu¡¯s words made Yan qingsiugh.


    ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t tell young master about this. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±Yes, yes, I believe it¡¯s true. That temper of his in the past, it¡¯s really...Unlikable, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yan qingsi could still remember the first time she met Yue tingfeng. He had an insufferably arrogant look in his eyes, and he looked so arrogant and Noble.


    Yan qingsi stood up.¡±Alright, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore. I¡¯m going to wash up. Aunt Wu, you can go downstairs and set up breakfast.¡±


    Aunt Wu was overjoyed that she had finallypleted her mission.¡±Okay ... I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Before aunt Wu went downstairs, she heard the phone in the living room ring. She muttered to herself,¡±¡±I knew this little devil would definitely call ...¡±


    As expected, she picked up the phone and immediately knew it was Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    Aunt Wu said,¡±he¡¯s awake. He¡¯s washing up upstairs. He¡¯lle down in a while. I¡¯ll go and get breakfast.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Aunt Wu, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng held his phone in one hand and the mouse in the other. He was looking at thepany¡¯s financial statements. He had a lot of work piled up on him. Because he had not been to thepany for a long time, some people in thepany were a little disoriented. Some departments had big loopholes, and two projects that had already been negotiated were actually canceled. Yue tingfeng had to investigate these things carefully. He did not believe that a cooked duck would fly away for no reason.

 Chapter 1376

    Chapter 1376: Work hard to support me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aunt Wu hurriedly said,¡±my young master! How would I dare to? why don¡¯t you call home again in a while?¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Hurry up and heat up the breakfast. Don¡¯t let her eat anything cold. She has a weak stomach.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the breakfast I make for young Madam is definitely good for her stomach. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, take good care of her.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, aunt Wu Ran to the kitchen and muttered to herself,¡±¡±This family is finally like a family. I didn¡¯t think that someone like young master would meet his nemesis.¡±


    When Yan qingsi came down, aunt Wu had alreadyid out the breakfast.


    ¡°Young Madam, eat it while it¡¯s hot. Young master called just now to ask if you were up yet. I told him you were washing up, but he didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled. While she was eating the porridge, she had an idea. She took out her phone and took a picture of herself, then sent it to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone vibrated. He turned his head and nced at it. It was from Yan qingsi. He quickly opened it and saw that it was a selfie of Yan qingsi eating her porridge. His serious look at work softened, and his eyes became gentle.


    He replied to her with a single word: ¡®good boy¡¯!


    Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up when she saw his reply.


    Is Yingluoing back at noon?


    Yue tingfeng looked at the documents on the table and sighed.


    Yingluo, try your best to go back. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll call you.


    Yan qingsi guessed that he must be very busy and probably had a lot of things to do. She replied,¡±If you¡¯re busy at noon, don¡¯te back. I¡¯ll bring you lunch.


    Yingluo, my wife is so virtuous!


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.


    Yingluo, work hard and support me.


    Yingluo, don¡¯t worry, I still have this self-awareness. Don¡¯t reply and eat your breakfast.


    Yan qingsi put down her phone. Her eyes sparkled with a smile, like broken stars.¡±Aunt Wu, get me another bowl of porridge.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Aunt Wu scooped another bowl of congee for Yan qingsi. She asked casually,¡±¡±Young Madam, when did Madame back?¡±


    Yan qingsi bit on her spoon and thought,¡¯I can¡¯t tell you either. Your wife probably won¡¯t being back because she was taken away by a Big Bad Wolf.¡¯


    She smiled.¡±Ah ... Soon. She¡¯ll be back soon. She¡¯s doing fine outside.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Madam for so long, I really miss her.¡± Aunt Wu had been working for the Yue family for many years. In the past, Mrs. Yue did not have anypany or good friends, and it was always aunt Wu who apanied her.


    Yan qingsi smiled at her.¡±Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯s doing very well ... Who knows, when shees back, we¡¯ll have another member in our family.¡±


    When her mother-inw came back, she would bring her uncle back with her. It would be a big deal.


    However, aunt Wu clearly misunderstood Yan qingsi¡¯s meaning. She lowered her head and looked at her stomach.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. The family is probably going to have a baby soon. ¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that something was not right. Having a child ... That was not appropriate to call him an uncle, was it?


    Sigh, I don¡¯t care anymore. I still have something to ask aunt Wu to do.


    ¡°By the way, aunt Wu, I¡¯m going to send tingfeng his lunch. Is there any food left at home? If not, we can go to the supermarketter. ¡±


    ¡°I have some vegetables at home, but I don¡¯t have any fish. I¡¯m going to buy fresh meat for these vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy some groceriester.¡±


    After confirming her schedule, Yan qingsi thought of something more important and quickly gave Ji Mianmian a call.


    Last night, Yan qingsi dreamed of that night again, and even dreamed of ye shaoguang.

 Chapter 1377

    Chapter 1377: Doing what he did, wanting to get closer to him


    Trantor: 549690339


    The call went through, and Ji Mianmian only picked up after it rang for a long time.¡±Hello, Sister qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±What are you doing? You¡¯re panting, have you had breakfast?¡±


    Ji Mianmian wiped the sweat off her nose.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m just making breakfast. I¡¯m frying eggs.¡±


    Yan qingsi was dumbfounded when she heard that. She immediately asked,¡±¡±Ah ... How¡¯s the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t underestimate me. The next time you see me, I might be able to cook you a good meal.¡±


    Yan qingsi heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice. It seemed to have regained some vitality and she sounded like she was in good condition.¡±Not bad, not bad. I have faith in you. Good luck ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will do my best ... Oh no, I smell something burning. Sis, I¡¯ll hang up first ...¡±


    Toot, beep, beep. The busy tone came from the phone. Yan qingsi held the phone and felt even more worried. A girl who only loved to eat good food and was not even willing to wash the dishes was making breakfast in the kitchen. Yan qingsi was really anxious.


    She gave Leng ran a call and asked him to take a look and make sure nothing happened.


    Leng ran agreed without hesitation, telling her not to worry and that he would go and take a look.


    After hanging up the phone, ya qingsi thought that Ji Mianmian was still fine for the time being. She had almost finished her breakfast, so she put down her chopsticks and went upstairs to change into light clothes. She put on t shoes, a hat, and a mask. She asked the driver to send her and aunt Wu to the supermarket.


    ......


    As for Ji Mianmian, she threw down her phone and ran to the kitchen. She saw that the pot was on fire and was so frightened that she quickly went to get some water. However, when she poured the water on it, the fire burned even more.


    Ji Mianmian panicked.¡±Fire, fire ... What should we do?¡±


    Just as she was panicking, the doorbell suddenly rang. Ji Mianmian ran to open the door.


    Leng ran, who was outside the door, thought it would take a while for Ji Mianmian to open the door. He did not expect it to open so quickly.¡±Good Morning, I ...¡±


    He had just said one word when he smelled something wrong. ¡°What¡¯s the smell in your house?¡±


    Ji Mianmian pointed at the kitchen.¡±There¡¯s a fire. What should we do? what should we do?¡±


    Leng ran immediately ran to the kitchen and saw that the fire in the pot was already burning well. He was so frightened that he quickly covered the pot with the lid and turned off the natural gas. The fire went out in no time.


    The fire went out, and Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned pale from fear.¡±¡±Thank you ...¡±


    Leng ran heaved a long sigh and said,¡±big sis, are you cooking or looking for a house?¡± The houses here are very expensive. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head.¡±I ... Just want to learn how to cook. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    In the past, it was always ye shaoguang who cooked for her. In fact, he did not know how to cook in the beginning. He had learned it all for her.


    Ji Mianmian thought that cooking was a difficult task, but she only realized how difficult it was when she sat up.


    There were traces of ye shaoguang everywhere in the kitchen. The pots and pans, the oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar were all bought by him. He ced everything in their positions. His scent was in every breath here.


    In the past, when he was around, Ji Mianmian rarely went to the kitchen. She was always calm and reasonable, waiting for him to be ready to be fed. Now, she wanted to do what he had done. She felt that this way, she could be closer to him.


    Ji Mianmian knew that she was still lying to herself, but if she did not do something to lie to herself, she would probably go crazy.


    Leng ran looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s dejected expression. It was as if the originally colorful picture had suddenly turned ck and white, losing all color ...

 Chapter 1378

    Chapter 1378: This was their personal space, they didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb them


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had your breakfast, have you?¡± Leng ran said hurriedly.¡±Here, we just bought it from outside the neighborhood. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    When he received Yan qingsi¡¯s call, Leng ran was already on his way back from buying breakfast.


    He was already thinking of sending some to Ji Mianmian and using that as an excuse to check on her condition.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her fingers trembled. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±No, thank you ...¡±


    Leng ran pointed at the ck thing in the pot.¡±¡±Then what do you eat? ck coal?¡±


    ¡°Those ... Are eggs,¡± Ji Mianmian said softly.


    ¡°Okay ... Are you sure you can eat this?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness. You should go back for breakfast.¡±


    Leng ranughed.¡±Let¡¯s eat. I bought a lot today and I can¡¯t finish it all by myself. I¡¯ll bring the script over after breakfast. Do me a favor. I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast.¡±


    Leng ran put down the breakfast he bought and opened the cupboard to get a bowl and chopsticks.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly panicked. She stopped him from taking the breakfast and stuffed it into Leng ran¡¯s hands. Then, she pushed him out of the door.¡±No, thank you ... Thank you so much for your help, but ... I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Without giving Leng ran a chance to speak, Ji Mianmian closed the door.


    She could not bear to see ye shaoguang¡¯s things being touched by others, and she did not want others to disturb her and ye shaoguang¡¯s world.


    She knew that Leng ran had good intentions, but now, she did not want to care about other people¡¯s good intentions. She only wanted to lock the traces of ye shaoguang¡¯s existence in this world and not let anyone erase them.


    Ji Mianmian opened the pot and threw away the ckened poached egg before washing the pot.


    The water poured down. The water was quite cold in this season. Ji Mianmian did not turn on the hot water, so her fingers were red from the cold.


    She said,¡±I used to really hate washing the dishes. Actually, I still hate it now. I should say that I never liked it ... But now, when I¡¯m washing the dishes, I can always feel that I¡¯m looking at you ...¡±


    ............


    Leng ran was pushed out of the door and sighed.


    The current Ji Mianmian had really changed a lot from the past. When facing her, Leng ran could not help but be cautious.


    He lowered his head to look at his breakfast. He had deliberately bought more today and did not let them pack it separately. He had hoped that he would be able to sit down and have breakfast with her.


    Leng ran had consoled his friends who had fallen out of love, but he had never consoled Ji Mianmian, whose boyfriend had passed away.


    He had never experienced the feeling of losing someone he loved, but thinking about it, he knew that the pain was something that ordinary people could not understand.


    Thinking about what happened just now, Leng ran felt that what he said just now seemed to have triggered Ji Mianmian and made her remember things that she might not want to think about.


    Leng ran sighed. It was really difficult to do this. He wasn¡¯t someone who knew how tofort people.


    He could only go back, have a quick breakfast, and take out the script.


    It was a drama that he was currently filming. He had been with the crew for many days and nned to rest for three or four days before continuing.


    However, it seemed that she did not rest well this time.


    Looking at the time, Leng ran felt that it was about time, so he went out and knocked on Ji Mianmian¡¯s door.


    ¡°Do you have time now?¡± Leng ran asked, waving the script in his hand.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±I do, but ... Let¡¯s go to your ce.¡±


    This was her and ye shaoguang¡¯s ce. She did not want anyone else toe in.


    Leng ran was fine with it. All he wanted to do was to chat with Ji Mianmian more, anywhere.

 Chapter 1379

    Chapter 1379: It¡¯s not easy to make young hunks, everyone wants to have a bite


    Trantor: 549690339


    Leng ran felt that it was better to stay with him. He had bought a lot of snacks, so they could talk while eating.


    ¡°Sure ... Sure ...¡± Leng ran nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been to my house before? Pleasee in. ¡±


    Leng ran opened the door and invited Ji Mianmian in.


    ¡°Yes ... I¡¯ve never been here before.¡± She nodded.


    Thest time she wanted to go in, she was stopped by ye shaoguang, who refused to let her in.


    At that time, ye shaoguang was very angry. He did not like it when she talked to Leng ran. He was very jealous.


    Leng ran¡¯s house was very clean. The decorations were not luxurious at all. It was simple and clean, with blue and white as the main color. It gave off a very refreshing feeling. It was quite simr to him. Ji Mianmian was a little surprised that a boy¡¯s ce could be so clean.


    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Leng ran asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything ...¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better not drink in this weather. I have a fan who sent me a ck tea. Just nice. Try it.¡±


    It was a cloudy day outside, so it might snow. The temperature was very cold.


    After the water was boiled, Leng ran made a cup of ck tea for Ji Mianmian and ced it in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    ¡°We¡¯re neighbors and work in the samepany, so don¡¯t be shy. ¡± Leng ranughed.


    He passed the script to Ji Mianmian.¡±You just need to read out the lines of the character I¡¯m acting with.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Okay ...¡±


    She had helped Yan qingsi run through her lines before, so she was no stranger to this.


    Ji Mianmian was very serious about her lines. Leng ran hugged his favorite robot cat doll and asked her,¡±don¡¯t you think the lines are a little funny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ... Alright. ¡± Some of the lines were really stupid. Ji Mianmian felt that it took courage to say them out loud.


    Leng ranughed.¡±To be honest, I think this show is quite stupid. I think I need a lot of courage to say those lines, but ... I¡¯m still a neer and I¡¯m still on the rise, so I can¡¯t be too picky. This show has a lot of investment and is verymercial. Miss mai said that when it airs, it¡¯ll attract a lot of young girls. Sorry, I said too much. Actually, I just wanted to make a fewments ...¡±


    Leng ran was still a young hunk with dreams. He wanted to make a living with his abilities, but when this delicate and handsome face with red lips and white teeth appeared, many people would always overlook his acting skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±You can tell me.¡±


    ¡°I told miss mai that this is thest time I¡¯ll take on a drama like this ...¡±


    ¡°Did she agree to it?¡±


    Leng ran nodded.¡±Yes, I agree. Actually, I understand miss Mai¡¯s efforts. What I need now is poprity. After all, in the current entertainment industry, no matter how good I am at acting, I can¡¯t do without poprity. Miss mai wants me to gather poprity first before moving on to the real world.¡±


    Leng ran was having a hard time with the crew. The female actresses he had to act with drove him crazy. With some background, he acted like a big Shot and was oftente. More importantly, she would knock on his door in the middle of the night and send him ambiguous text messages. Leng ran felt disgusted every time he read them. His parents had told him not to find a girlfriend from the entertainment industry no matter what. He had thought nothing of it. If he met someone he liked, he didn¡¯t have to deliberately mention whether it was from the entertainment industry or not.


    However, Leng ran felt that the waters of the entertainment industry were too F * cking murky. In the future, it would be better for him to find a girlfriend outside of the industry. After all, there were too few people in the industry like Yan qingsi.


    Hence, as soon as he was told that he could rest, Leng ran rushed back without a care for his fatigue.

 Chapter 1380

    Chapter 1380: I didn¡¯t expect her feelings for him to be so deep


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t want to stay in that foul crew at all.


    Ji Mianmian quietly listened to Leng ran and only said four words,¡±¡±You¡¯re still young. ¡±


    Leng ran suddenlyughed and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m still young. You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re older than me. We¡¯re about the same age, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°It seems so.¡±


    Leng ran sighed. If this was in the past, Ji Mianmian would definitely not be listening to his nonsense so quietly like now.


    It was usually difficult for him to find someone toin to, but now that he had met Ji Mianmian, he wished he could vent all the unhappiness in his heart.


    However, he suddenly felt that something was not right. Yan qingsi wanted him to take care of Ji Mianmian, and if possible, to guide her.


    But now, why was he the one being consoled?


    Leng ran rubbed his nose andughed.¡±I think I¡¯m quite lucky to have signed with miss Mai¡¯s studio. At least I don¡¯t have to be like the others. I don¡¯t have to be forced by my manager to do things that I don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    For example, eating with rich women!


    The entertainment industry was dark. Miss mai often joked with him, and there were also rich women who wanted to seduce him. It was easy to eat, but the key was that he even had a sugar daddy.


    When Leng ran heard that someone the same age as his mother wanted to keep him as a mistress, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Yes, miss mai is very good.¡± Ji Mianmian nodded.


    Leng ran pinched robot cat¡¯s face andughed.¡±¡±Sister qingsi is doing great too. The studio is very clean. I mean the kind of clean, there¡¯s nothing messy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s answer was still very simple.


    Leng ran could not help but look at Ji Mianmian a few more times. Just how much sadness could it cause a person¡¯s temperament to changepletely?


    Ji Mianmian sat there quietly, her jet-ck hair just below her ears. Her face was as white as snow, and her eyes were no longer as lively as they used to be. There was a lot more of it, a quietness that he had once thought was impossible for her to appear.


    The silent Ji Mianmian was like apletely different person.


    Leng ran could not see much sadness on her face, but her eyes were dark and dull.


    Leng ran felt that it was such a pity. He was afraid that he would never be able to see those eyes that were as bright as the sun again.


    He had bumped into Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang a few times, and the two of them seemed to be quarreling each time. They seemed to have a normal rtionship, but he never expected Ji Mianmian¡¯s feelings for ye shaoguang to be so deep.


    However, this girl was actually ... Very beautiful. Why didn¡¯t he notice this before?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Only then did Leng ran realize that he had been staring at Ji Mianmian for too long. He quickly said,¡±¡±Ah, no, I was in a daze. I¡¯ll continue what I was saying. Last time, the starfish people wanted to poach me and the conditions were quite attractive, but I refused without thinking. After all, not everypany has the freedom to work like us.¡±


    ¡°After I¡¯m doneining, do you find it annoying?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I won ¡®t.¡±


    Leng ranughed,¡±so I canin to you if I have any problems in the future?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you listen to myints in vain. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±If you have time, sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. How¡¯s your script?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Shall we start?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±

 Chapter 1381

    Chapter 1381: Not only do I know how to cook, but I also want to cook for my husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they arrived at the supermarket, Yan qingsi put on her mask and hat before getting out of the car. She only got out of the car with aunt Wu after she was sure that she was wrapped up tightly.


    ¡°Aunt Wu, do you think anyone will recognize me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Yan qingsi remembered that Ji Mianmian liked to eat snacks, so she went to the snack area first and took all the things she liked. Then, she followed aunt Wu to buy some ingredients like scallions, ginger, and garlic. Finally, she went to the meat area. However, as soon as she got close, Yan qingsi smelled the fishy smell of raw meat through the mask. She felt a little ufortable at that moment, and she kept feeling like something in her stomach was rushing up.


    Yan qingsi quickly took a few steps back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young Madam?¡± aunt Wu asked when she saw Yan qingsi not moving.


    Yan qingsi covered her nose.¡±Aunt Wu,¡± she said,¡±go buy some ribs and fish. I just remembered that I still have to buy some tomatoes.¡±


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned around and walked away in a hurry. She only dared to take a breath when she was far away.


    She was puzzled. Was there something wrong with her body or did she not sleep well? how could this be?


    Yan qingsi shook her head. She had probably been too busy and tired recently. Too many things had happened, causing her health to deteriorate.


    She went to buy some vegetables and went to pay the bill after miss mai was done with the fish.


    When she was waiting in line to pay the bill, the girl in front of her kept turning her head to look at her. Finally, she mustered up the courage to ask,¡±¡±You, you ... Are you Yan qingsi?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan qingsi shook her head.


    The moment she opened her mouth, the girl became even more agitated.¡±It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, Yan qingsi. My goddess ¡®voice is exactly the same ...¡±


    ¡°Shh,¡± Yan qingsi said hurriedly,¡±be good. Keep your voice down.¡±


    Fortunately, there were not many people around. Most of the people who came at this time were elderly.


    The girl covered her mouth and kept nodding.¡±¡±I want to be quiet, quiet, I will definitely be quiet. My goddess, my goddess, I feel like I¡¯m in a dream. It¡¯s so magical ...¡±


    Yan qingsi pointed at the cashier.¡±It¡¯s your turn,¡± she said.


    ¡°No, no, goddess, you first, you first ...¡± The girl turned to the side.


    ¡°You go first.¡±


    The girl excitedly took out her things. She did not even look at them, her eyes were fixed on Yan qingsi. She was alive, a living goddess ...


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re here to buy groceries too?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±I¡¯m a human. If I want to eat, of course I have to buy groceries and cook.¡±


    The girl cupped her face and said,¡±Oh, my goddess is so virtuous. She can even cook.¡±


    The cashier urged the girl to quickly settle the bill. She randomly took out a hundred dors and stuffed it into the cashier¡¯s hand, then continued to be infatuated with Yan qingsi.


    The girl did not leave after getting the change and was talking to Yan qingsi at the side.


    After paying, Yan qingsi took out a bag of jello that she had bought for Ji Mianmian and passed it to the girl.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    The girl stood on the spot, unable to move.¡±No, no... I¡¯m going to faint, I¡¯m going to faint ... My goddess gave me jello and ... And said goodbye to me ... I¡¯m so happy I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    Yan qingsi was in a good mood. Not only did she have to cook, but she also had to cook for her husband.


    When she got home, Yan qingsi checked Leng ran¡¯s WeChat first. Knowing that Ji Mianmian was going to rehearse her lines with him again, she went to the kitchen with a peace of mind.


    However, when she reached the kitchen and aunt Wu brought out the fish, Yan qingsi turned around and ran out.


    She had wanted to try cooking, but ... Forget it. She didn¡¯t feel too good today. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had eaten too much in the morning, but she kept feeling ufortable.

 Chapter 1382

    Chapter 1382: This is Our Lady boss!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her stomach churned the moment she smelled the fishy smell. Yan qingsi rubbed her stomach. Was her stomach acting up? However, it had been a while since she had a stomachache.


    Yan qingsi went to have a ss of hot water. After she felt better, she wanted to go to the kitchen to try again, but the moment she entered the door, she smelled fish.


    ¡°Aunt Wu, why does the fish smell fishy today?¡± she covered her nose and sniffed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the same as usual.¡±


    ¡°And this meat, are you sure it¡¯s fresh?¡±


    Aunt Wu nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. The blood vessels are still there. Don¡¯t worry, young Madam. I¡¯m the most experienced in buying vegetables. I can tell if the pork is fresh or not with one look.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Aunt Wu, I wanted to help you, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll mess it up. I think ... You should do it.¡±


    Aunt Wu nodded.¡±Young Madam, please go and rest. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. Go upstairs and take a nap. You don¡¯t look so well.¡±


    Yan qingsi touched her face and nodded.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    After entering the bedroom, Yan qingsi let out a sigh of relief and sat down on the bed.


    Although she was back home and there was no longer any danger, and she could finally have two days offort, her heart still couldn¡¯t calm down. It was always in a mess.


    If it were not for ye shaoguang, none of them would have been able to return to this ce this time. It was too dangerous.


    Yan qingsi felt a lingering fear when she thought about it. The image of the tattoo shed through her mind again. She suddenly felt a little cold, and her hand that was holding the phone unconsciously tightened.


    After being in a daze for a while, Yan qingsiid back and stared at the ceiling. Her mind was in a mess.


    ......


    At 11:30 in the afternoon, aunt Wu had already prepared lunch. Yan qingsi felt that it was about time, so she packed the meal and prepared to go to the office.


    ¡°Young Madam, aren¡¯t you going to eat at home before going over?¡± aunt Wu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯ll eat with him over there. ¡±


    It would be almost 1 p.m. By the time she finished eating and went over, Yue tingfeng must be hungry.


    ¡°Eh, alright, I¡¯ll give you more.¡±


    Aunt Wu thought to herself, this young couple is really very loving!


    Yan qingsi carried two thermal containers to the office. She was still wearing a hat, a mask, and a pair of sses. She was stopped by the receptionist at the front desk.


    ¡°Miss, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for your CEO Yue,¡±Yan qingsi replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡±


    The front desk girl looked Yan qingsi up and down with a strange look in her eyes.¡±Then I¡¯m very sorry. We can¡¯t let you in. Please ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Jiang Lai rushed over and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Young Madam, you¡¯re here. Please, boss is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Assistant Jiang, long time no see,¡± Yan qingsi said to Jiang Lai.


    Jiang Lai wiped his sweat.¡±It¡¯s been a while, indeed. This way please, young Madam.¡±


    It was just 11 O¡¯ clock when Jiang Lai was chased down by Yue tingfeng. He was told to wait for Yan qingsi. In the end, Jiang Lai waited and waited. It was almost 12 o¡¯ clock, but Yan qingsi had not arrived. He wanted to go to the toilet, so he went.


    He didn¡¯t expect thedy boss toe in such a short time.


    Yan qingsi walked past Jiang Lai, who quickly turned to the two dumbfounded front desk girls and said,¡±¡±If shees again in the future, don¡¯t stop her. She¡¯s our boss¡¯s wife, understand?¡±


    Jiang Lai immediately followed after him.


    The mouths of the two little Sisters formed an ¡®O¡¯ shape.


    ¡°Oh my God, the boss is married? The boss is married ... He¡¯s married?¡±

 Chapter 1383

    Chapter 1383: There can¡¯t be a third person between them


    Trantor: 549690339


    Another girl said,¡±shouldn¡¯t the main point be that this young Madam is wrapped up so tightly? other than her hands, nothing can be seen. How can we tell if she¡¯s the young Madam or not?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡±


    ......


    In the elevator, Jiang Lai said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Young Madam, BOSS has been waiting for you. He told me toe down at 11.¡±


    Yan qingsi took off her sses.¡±Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    ¡°No, no... I mean, boss is looking forward to your arrival.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yan qingsi smiled.


    The elevator door opened and Yan qingsi walked out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. You should go and eat too. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, young Madam.¡±


    Jiang Lai watched as Yan qingsi left, then wiped the sweat off his forehead and went down to eat.


    Yan qingsi knocked on the door and only pushed it open when she heard Yue tingfeng say to go in.


    Yue tingfeng was still buried in his work and did not even lift his head. Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached at the sight. ¡°Don¡¯t be busy,e over and eat first. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head in joy when he heard Yan qingsi¡¯s voice. He dropped his work and stood up immediately. He walked quickly to Yan qingsi¡¯s side and took the thermos from her. When he touched her hand, he felt a chill and quickly pulled her to sit down.


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and pulled it into his arms.¡±¡±It¡¯s a little cold outside today. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you toe. I¡¯ll go home for lunch tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not too cold. You¡¯ve been in the room for too long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to stop filming. Rest more at home and stop running around. Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to eat with you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi and kissed her on the lips.¡±It¡¯s still my wife who loves me.¡±


    He knew that Yan qingsi must be worried that he would starve in thepany if it was toote after she was done eating.


    Yan qingsi looked at the two stacks of documents on Yue tingfeng¡¯s desk.¡±Do you have a lot of work?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hands and said casually,¡±¡±It¡¯s alright, not too much. ¡±


    When he was almost done warming up, he got up to pour Yan qingsi a ss of hot water.


    Yan qingsi opened the thermal container and took out the food inside.¡±¡±Come quickly, it¡¯s not cold yet.¡±


    Aunt Wu made red braised pork today, and Yue tingfeng picked a piece for Yan qingsi first.


    Yan qingsi did not know why, but when she looked at the alluring and fragrant piece of meat, she felt that it was greasy and her stomach started to feel ufortable. She quickly threw the meat to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to eat greasy food these two days?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you not feeling well?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯m probably still in a bad mood. I¡¯ll just have some vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine?¡± Yue tingfeng put down his chopsticks and reached out to touch Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±It¡¯s fine. Just eat. If I wasn¡¯t feeling well, I would¡¯ve rushed to the hospital without you telling me. I value my life more than anything else now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed in his heart. That¡¯s right, he also cherished his life now.


    Ye shaoguang ...


    He really hoped that a miracle would happen in this world!


    It was a simple lunch. The two of them did not say much because they were thinking about ye shaoguang. The winter sun shone in, and there was warmth in the cold.


    If an outsider came in at this time and saw them, they would definitely leave silently, because there was no room for a third person between the two of them. It was the kind of feeling that even a mosquito could not be amodated, that no one could step in.


    After the meal, Yan qingsi tidied up the thermos and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go back first. Go home early after you¡¯re done with your work in the afternoon. ¡±

 Chapter 1384

    Chapter 1384: If it¡¯s not ours, then snatch it


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t work overtime. No matter how much work you have, you¡¯ll have to finish it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted Yan qingsi to stay a little longer, but it was almost time for work in the afternoon, and he had an important meeting that afternoon.


    Yue tingfeng took his coat.¡±Wait, I¡¯ll send you down.¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the way. I¡¯ll go down myself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her.¡±No, this is the first time you¡¯vee to the office to see me after we got married. Of course I have to send you off. I have to let everyone know that I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°Alright then ...¡± Yan qingsi smiled.


    Yue tingfeng carried Yan qingsi¡¯s bag and thermal container, holding her hand as they went downstairs.


    Along the way, they met many employees who had returned to work after eating.


    ¡°Hello boss, Hello Lady boss ...¡± They greeted the two of them.


    After the receptionist found out about Yue tingfeng¡¯s marriage, she had already announced it in thepany¡¯s internal group chat in the shortest possible time. Thus, everyone knew that the Woman with a Hat and mask that covered her face was thedy boss.


    Now that their Big Boss was holding her hand, she was definitely thedy boss.


    Yan qingsi nced at Yue tingfeng. He had a stern face and a cold expression on his face, but from what she knew, his eyes were full of pride, pride, pride ...


    He was probably already bursting with joy in his heart!


    Yue tingfeng was indeed pleased. Although Yan qingsi still refused to show her face, but ... Now everyone knew that he, Yue tingfeng, was married. He had a wife.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really feeling unwell, give me a call immediately.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, boss Yue. Go in quickly.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed her through the mask before opening the car door for her.


    Yan qingsi waved at him from inside the car. Yue tingfeng only turned around to leave after the car had driven far away.


    The employees who saw itter took photos and posted them on the intr.


    Everyone asked,¡±is this still our boss?¡± He felt that the extinct 24 filial men had been activated in him.


    Yue tingfeng had just returned to his office when Jiang Lai arrived.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found out that the behind-the-scenes boss of starfish media is the Three Kings Group. They also stole our business because their cost price is five points lower than ours.¡±


    ¡°Five points?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±He¡¯s nning to get this order even if he has to lose money.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. Based on the market price of 5%, they¡¯ll either lose money or ... They¡¯re using inferior quality raw materials. Otherwise, there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rapped his hand on the table twice.¡±¡±nt one of our men in their ranks and figure out their purpose.¡±


    First, he ordered the starfish to dig people out, and then he snatched the meat that was already in their mouths. This was a challenge to them!


    However, there was no dispute of interest between the Yue family and the sanwang group. This time, the robbery was a little strange.


    A person came to Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind and he pursed his lips in disdain.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Lai nodded.


    ¡°What projects have they been working on recently?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Lai was stunned.¡±Does this have anything to do with us?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his head and looked at him coldly.¡±Of course it¡¯s rted.¡±


    ¡°Boss, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Snatch it,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡± Jiang Lai wiped his sweat away. He had almost forgotten that CEO Yue was not an easy person to deal with after seeing his boss¡¯s manly image today.

 Chapter 1385

    Chapter 1385: Long time no see, Yue tingfeng!


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was a Bandit. How could he bear to suffer losses? how could he bear to keep quiet when a project was snatched from him?


    In his dreams.


    ¡°Qu Jing¡¯s been a little freetely,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±let him handle this.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Boss, the afternoon meeting will start at 2: 30.¡±


    ¡°Who did the other party send?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their general manager. ¡±


    ¡°Go and prepare.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded and left.


    At 2:30 pm sharp, the other party arrived.


    Jiang Lai¡¯s lips twitched when he saw the woman walking in front of them, exuding the aura of an OL elite and a career woman. ¡®F * ck, they didn¡¯t mention that the General Manager was a woman. How sneaky. They¡¯re going to be caught off guard by a sudden change.¡¯


    The negotiation table was very particr about initiative. One had to have a good understanding of the other party¡¯s situation, otherwise, it would be easy to fall behind.


    The assistant beside the strong woman introduced,¡±¡±This is our general manager, Wang Xiyu, President Wang.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Lai said.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, you said ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± the man interrupted.¡±It¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t inform you of Mr. Wang¡¯s appointment yesterday, but ... No matter who the General Manager is, the most important thing is that our project can bepleted, right?¡±


    Jiang Lai chuckled to himself.¡±Indeed, the project is the most important. However, Mr. Wang, I think you can change your assistant next time. You¡¯re talking too much. Please.¡±


    The expressions of the people beside Wang Xiyu changed.


    Jiang Lai led them to the meeting room.¡±Our CEO Yue will be here soon. Please have a seat.¡±


    Wang Xiyu nodded, took off her sses, and sat down.


    Soon, Yue tingfeng arrived with a few supervisors and Qu Jing.


    He had already received the news that the other party had changed. Hearing the name Wang Xiyu, Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    When she saw Yue tingfeng enter, Wang Xiyu stood up, walked in front of him, and extended her hand.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, long time no see!¡±


    Jiang Lai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Holy sh * t, they actually ... Know each other?¡¯


    [Long time no see?]


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes were indifferent. He was just like the first time Yan qingsi had met him, looking down on everyone. He was so arrogant that no one could enter his eyes. He looked at Wang Xiyu, but it was as if he was not even looking at her.


    Wang Xiyu extended her hand, but Yue tingfeng did not move. Even Jiang Lai and Qujing, who were watching from the side, felt embarrassed for Wang Xiyu. She should retract her hand.


    While Wang Xiyu was stuck in a dilemma, Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±


    Jiang Lai immediately lowered his head and tried to hold back hisughter.


    A look of embarrassment shed across Wang Xiyu¡¯s face, but she quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Wang Xiyu, don¡¯t you remember? We used to y at your grandma¡¯s house when we were young. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    The corner of Wang Xiyu¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still smiled and said,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I remember you,¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not seem to have heard her.¡±¡±Has today¡¯s meeting been canceled?¡±


    Jiang Lai stepped forward.¡±Boss, this is Ms. Wang Xiyu. She¡¯s the one who came to discuss the coboration with us today. They¡¯ve changed their general manager at thest minute.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start now.¡± Wang Xiyu smiled and retracted her hand.


    He was just doing his job. From the beginning to the end, he did not smile at all.


    After an hour of negotiations, Yue tingfeng retracted all the benefits he had nned to give. He did not give in at all no matter what the other party said.

 Chapter 1386

    Chapter 1386: I have to go home and have dinner with my wife, I don¡¯t have time for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    After it ended, Wang Xiyu said,¡±CEO Yue, this is the biggest concession we can make. I think in the current market, no one can give you such a big profit space like us.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded in his heart. They had indeed given him a huge profit margin. It was very tempting. This Wang Xiyu was not an embroidered pillow. Throughout the entire negotiation process, she had spoken the most. Her mind was clear, her eloquence was excellent, and she was also very logical.


    Unfortunately ... He might not be able to move his boss.


    Yue tingfeng stood up and slowly buttoned his suit. His movements were elegant and calm.


    Wang Xiyu raised her head to look at him. A hint of infatuation shed in her eyes.


    ¡°I think we can end this coboration,¡± Yue tingfeng said indifferently.


    Wang Xiyu was shocked and stood up suddenly.¡±¡±Why?¡±


    She was a top student who graduated from a prestigious university abroad with excellent results. She was very confident in herself. After entering the workce, as long as she negotiated, there were few projects that she could not get.


    ¡°Tell her why,¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically.


    Jiang Lai took a step forward.¡±It¡¯s because we don¡¯t think you have any sincerity. Even if there¡¯s a 100% profit margin, the Yue family will not cooperate with an insincere partner. The most important thing for a businessman is honesty. If you can¡¯t even walk the path of honesty, what¡¯s the point of talking about cooperation? Who knows if the other party would suddenly bite you from behind?¡±


    Wang Xiyu frowned. She had forgotten that she wanted to appear in such a way to catch Yue tingfeng off guard. She had forgotten to consider this aspect.


    Wang Xiyu hurriedly said,¡±I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t think it through, but we¡¯re really sincere about this project with the Yue Corporation. If you think we¡¯re not sincere, we can give you a reasonable price. Also, I promise you that such a thing will never happen again.¡±


    ¡°But verbal promises are the most useless thing in the world,¡± Qu Jingughed.


    Wang Xiyu felt regretful. It seemed that this negotiation would definitely break down, but ... She could not give up.


    Wang Xiyu took a step back and said,¡±I apologize for today¡¯s matter. We didn¡¯t think it through. I just hope that CEO Yue can think about it again. We are very, very willing to cooperate with the Yue family. Moreover, this project can only be maximized if we work together. If you have any intention to cooperate at any time, we are willing to wait.¡±


    ¡°See the guests out,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Wang Xiyu gritted her teeth. Why was it that no matter what she said, Yue tingfeng would not listen to her?


    She said,¡±wait ... CEO Yue, no, aside from work, I think I should call you big brother Yue. We¡¯re old acquaintances after all. It¡¯s been so many years since west met. Don¡¯t you want to catch up?¡± I¡¯m here in Luo city, and this is your territory. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go home and have dinner with my wife. Also ... I¡¯m not that close to you. Goodbye. ¡±


    After Yue tingfeng finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    Wang Xiyu was stunned ... Wife? He ... Was married?


    However, it was clearly not written in the information. It only said that he had been entangled with a female celebrity before. However, Wang Xiyu did not care about this. It was normal for rich men to love female celebrities.


    ¡°Please, Mr. Wang,¡± Jiang Lai extended his hand.


    ¡°Your CEO Yue is married?¡± Wang Xiyu asked immediately after she regained her senses.

 Chapter 1387

    Chapter 1387: Our boss treasures his wife very much


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Lai replied.¡±Our boss¡¯s wife even came to deliver lunch to the boss this afternoon. She fed us a mouthful of dog food.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? when did brother Yue get married?¡±


    Jiang Lai chuckled.¡±Mr. Wang, let me give you a heads up. If Our Lady boss hears you call our boss ¡®big brother¡¯ like that, she¡¯ll be upset.¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s face turned red.¡±May I ask who yourdy boss is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you. Our boss protects his wife very well and treasures her very much. I can¡¯t tell you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose my job.¡±


    Jiang Lai pressed the button for the elevator and sent Wang Xiyu and the rest downstairs.


    Wang Xiyu had been trying to get more information about Yue tingfeng¡¯s wife from Jiang Lai, but he was too stubborn to give her any useful information.


    ¡°Take care,¡± Jiang Lai said when they were downstairs.¡±I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡±


    Wang Xiyu came with confidence today, but she did not expect to return in failure. The cooperation was not settled, and she even found out about Yue tingfeng¡¯s marriage. She was so upset.


    After walking out of the Yue n¡¯s Gate, Wang Xiyu turned to look at the Yue n¡¯s building.


    The assistant asked,¡±President Wang, they¡¯ve rejected us so thoroughly. What should we do?¡± Are we really going to give up?¡±


    ¡°Just because they rejected it doesn¡¯t mean that the deal is off. I don¡¯t believe that the Yue n won¡¯t be tempted by such a huge profit.¡±


    The assistant opened the car door and invited Wang Xiyu to get in first.


    ¡°Find out who Yue tingfeng¡¯s wife is,¡± she said after getting into the car. ¡°Also, find Jiang Lai and try to build a good rtionship with him. See if you can ... Think of a way to pull him over to our side.¡±


    ¡°Yes! But I think this Jiang Lai is Yue tingfeng¡¯s trusted aide. It¡¯ll be hard for him to help us. ¡±


    ¡°I can ¡®t. It¡¯s not because he¡¯s loyal, but because the price you offered isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Is there a limit?¡±


    ¡°No matter the cost.¡±


    ......


    Qu Jing followed Yue tingfeng back to his office.¡±¡±Where did this Wang Xiyue from? she¡¯s obviously interested in you. Don¡¯t let my sister-inw know, or you¡¯ll definitely be kicked out of the house. Tsk tsk ... Look at how poor you are now. Even your house doesn¡¯t belong to you. When that timees, I won¡¯t take you in.¡±


    Qu Jing knew that Yue tingfeng had transferred the property to Yan qingsi¡¯s name.


    ¡°Do you know whose daughter this Wang Xiyu is?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.


    ¡°Whose?¡±


    ¡°The daughter of the chairman of the Three Kings Group.¡±


    Qu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Threeo¡¯ clock water King? damn it, why didn¡¯t I think of that? F * ck, this is a conspiracy. They¡¯re snatching our business while sending this woman to negotiate with us. I¡¯ll go and ruin all the projects they¡¯re working on. If I don¡¯t do anything, they¡¯ll really think that we¡¯re pushovers.¡±


    Qu Jing cursed as he walked out. He did not need Yue tingfeng¡¯s encouragement and volunteered to go.


    What Qu Jing said was exactly what Yue tingfeng was thinking. From today¡¯s observation, Wang Xiyu was not an ordinary woman. She had been in the business world for a long time and was quite capable. People like her were usually very rational and calm. He did not want to believe that she came here just to see him and reminisce about the ¡°feelings¡± that had long disappeared from her childhood.


    Yue tingfeng recalled something and immediately called the SU family.


    ¡°Hello, grandma. It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I have something to tell you,¡± Yue tingfeng said.

 Chapter 1388

    Chapter 1388: You can only hug me from now on


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°If anyone, especially the Wang family, asks you about my marriage, you must not tell them anything.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The Wang family has been snatching business from mypany recently,¡± Yue tingfeng said simply,¡±you don¡¯t have to care so much and just pretend you don¡¯t know anything. If they ask, just say you don¡¯t know. Especially about qingsi¡¯s identity, you can¡¯t tell anyone. Tell my uncle and aunt at home.¡±


    Grandma su nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as she hung up the phone, grandma su received a call from olddy Wang, who invited her to visit.


    Grandma su agreed with a smile. She hung up the phone and snorted.


    As expected, there was something fishy about the Wang family.


    Although she was satisfied with old Wang¡¯s granddaughter at first, now that tingfeng and qingsi were married, she was not stupid enough to help an outsider.


    Hence, the olddy went to the Wang family empty-handed and brought back a lot of things.


    The moment she left, Wang Xiyu called home anxiously.


    When she heard from her grandmother that she did not manage to find out who Yue tingfeng¡¯s wife was, she was shocked.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t get it? How could that be? haven¡¯t you and grandma su been friends for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re friends, but she refused to tell me when I asked. She even said something about Yue tingfeng getting married, but they¡¯ve only registered their marriage and haven¡¯t had a wedding yet. Besides, they¡¯re too busy with work and haven¡¯t gone to the SU family yet, so she¡¯s never met him before. She doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Wang Xiyu gritted her teeth. Yue tingfeng must have specifically instructed her to do so. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    Mrs. Yue was the only daughter of the SU family, and Yue tingfeng was pampered in the family. How could the SU family not have seen his wedding?


    Yue tingfeng was more difficult to deal with than she had expected. It seemed like she had to reevaluate her ns.


    ......


    At night, Yue tingfeng went home to have dinner with Yan qingsi. They watched ¡°Requiem¡± on TV together. Seeing her hugging Leng ran, Yue tingfeng said with jealousy,¡±¡±In the future, when you film, you have to pick the script carefully.¡±


    Yan qingsi pinched his face.¡±You¡¯ve already gotten someone to change the script very, very cleanly. Even the kissing scenes are all fake. Some of them are even body doubles. What else do you want?¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her tightly.¡±Even if you want to hug me, you can find a substitute.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes at him.¡±Why don¡¯t you just act with me then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Didn¡¯t mai Wenjie say that it would be a pity if I didn¡¯t be an actress with my face?¡±


    Yan qingsi put on a straight face and pretended to be angry.¡±Is being an actor more profitable than being a boss? You don¡¯t want to earn money to talk to your wife, but you want to be an actress instead. ¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±You¡¯re right, boss. You¡¯re absolutely right. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to earn money ...¡±


    After a while, Yan qingsi opened her mouth and yawned. Yue tingfeng asked,¡±¡±Why are you so sleepy so early today? you didn¡¯t sleep well during the day.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, I even slept for two hours in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve been feeling tired recently. I¡¯m probably ... Mentally tired.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±Sleep if you¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep.¡±


    He carried Yan qingsi up, went upstairs, and put her down in the bedroom.


    Yan qingsi had fallen asleep in such a short time in the office. He smiled and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her face.


    After covering Yan qingsi with the nket, Yue tingfeng took out hisptop. He had to finish his work.

 Chapter 1389

    Chapter 1389: I can only sleep well with you around


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not long after, she received a text from Jiang Lai.¡±¡±Boss, Wang Xiyu¡¯s assistant invited me to go to a Health Center.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Remember toe back for your kidney.¡±


    Jiang Lai¡¯s mouth twitched as he held his phone in the bathroom.


    This boss of his was actually not worried that he would be roped in by others at all. He was really bold!


    However, since his boss trusted him so much, he would not be called Jiang Lai if he didn¡¯t squeeze ayer of skin out of him.


    ......


    Yan qingsi slept until midnight and started to dream again.


    Ye shaoguang, and that tattoo ...


    Ye shaoguang said that Yan qingsi would definitely help him take care of Ji Mianmian, definitely ...


    The ck snake on the tattoo suddenly came to life and pounced on Yan qingsi with its mouth wide open. She screamed and dodged, but instead of being bitten, she was entangled by the snake.


    Yan qingsi felt her breathing bing more and more difficult. The snake tightened its body, and her entire body was in pain.


    Yue tingfeng heard Yan qingsi¡¯s moans and immediately rushed over.¡±Qingsi, qingsi ...¡±


    Just as she was about to suffocate from the pain, Yan qingsi heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice. That voice pulled her back from her fear.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes shot open. She saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s face and immediately threw herself into his arms.¡±I had a nightmare. It was so scary, it felt real ...¡±


    Even though she was awake now, Yan qingsi still felt that the feeling of being wrapped around by the snake did not go away.


    Yue tingfeng raised his hand to wipe away the sweat on her forehead. He patted her back gently and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Dreams are all the opposite. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry ... Be good, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that Yan qingsi had not recovered from the fear of that night. In fact, he had not either. Sometimes, he would close his eyes to rest, but ye shaoguang would always appear out of the blue, as if he was not dead.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi and coaxed her for a while before she gradually calmed down.


    The fear gradually subsided, and Yan qingsi felt thirsty. Yue tingfeng poured her a ss of warm water.


    She took the water and realized that Yue tingfeng had not changed into his pajamas.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± she asked, frowning.


    Yue tingfeng caressed her face.¡±She¡¯s sleeping now.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned her head and saw aptop on her dressing table.¡±I¡¯m still busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon,¡±Yue tingfeng said with a smile.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached.¡±No matter how important work is, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s already sote. Do you still have to go to work tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go a littleter tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll sleep with me until I wake up naturally tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yue tingfeng took the water from Yan qingsi and ced it on the table.


    He tidied up, switched off hisptop, changed into his pajamas, andy back on the bed, hugging Yan qingsi.


    Lying in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms, Yan qingsi did not have any more nightmares for the rest of the night.


    ......


    At dawn, Yue tingfeng really did sleep with Yan qingsi until she woke up naturally. However, she did not wake up toote, a little past eight in the morning.


    Yan qingsi did not want Yue tingfeng to wake up. He had only gone to bed after twost night.


    But he said,¡±I¡¯m in good spirits. Do I look like I¡¯m staying upte?¡± I used to be able to go three to four days without rest, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips.¡±If you¡¯re still going to the office, don¡¯te back in the afternoon. I¡¯ll bring you lunch. If you have time, you can take a nap in the office.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rejected her immediately.¡±Don ¡®t. Look at the weather today. It might even snow. Don¡¯t freeze.¡±

 Chapter 1390

    Chapter 1390: I¡¯m also very helpless to have a husband who dotes on me too much


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not allow Yan qingsi to go, and no matter how many times she said it, it did not work. She had no choice but to agree.


    After sending Yue tingfeng off after breakfast, Yan qingsi nned to visit Ji Mianmian. She wanted to go since yesterday, but she was worried that Ji Mianmian would be more sensitive if she went there so quickly. That was why she told Leng ran to keep an eye on her. Now that a day had passed, she could go and visit her.


    The weather outside was indeed cold today, so Yan qingsi went out wearing thick clothes.


    When they arrived at Ji Mianmian¡¯s ce, they pressed the doorbell for a while before the door opened.


    ¡°Mianmian, why did you take so long to open the door?¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Quick, I brought you something. Hurry ... Answer ...¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Yan qingsi raised her head and met Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. She was at a loss for words.


    Yan qingsi dropped her tools and eximed,¡±¡±Mianmian, how can you be like this? How long have you not slept?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was pale. Her hair was yellow and dry, and her eyes were dark and bloodshot. She looked like she was beyond cure.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched as she tried to smile.¡±I¡¯m fine. I just ... Can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t sleep, she had insomnia all night long. Insomnia, insomnia, and insomnia. She felt like she was a ghost.


    Unable to fall asleep, she wandered around the room, hoping to find more traces of ye shaoguang.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart felt like it was stuffed with a needle. She quickly put the things in.¡±Go and change your clothes. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    She knew why Ji Mianmian could not sleep, but being unable to sleep was also an illness. She had to treat her quickly. Otherwise, if she did not sleep, she would copse.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not sick. I don¡¯t need to see a doctor.¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was weak.


    Yan qingsi pushed her into the house.¡±Be good and wear something thicker. It¡¯s very cold today. It started to rain when I was walking halfway here.¡±


    After finally forcing Ji Mianmian to change into a new set of clothes, Yan qingsi pulled her out of the house.


    When they reached the hospital, Yan qingsi suddenly did not know what number to register for or which Department to go to.


    Insomnia ... Should I go to a psychiatrist? Or brain?


    Yan qingsi was about to ask a nurse when she suddenly heard someone say,¡±


    ¡°Ji Mianmian ...¡±


    Yan qingsi and Ji Mianmian turned around at the same time and saw a tall female doctor in a doctor¡¯s uniform walking over.


    ¡°Doctor li ...¡± Ji Mianmianughed.


    ¡°Sis, this is Dr. Li, Li Nanke,¡± she whispered to Yan qingsi.¡±He¡¯s the mayor¡¯s daughter. He¡¯s always been in a rtionship with Hn fangnian. I¡¯ll tell you more about itter.¡±


    Li Nanke walked in front of Ji Mianmian.¡±Why are you here? are you here to see a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick ...¡±


    ¡°She has insomnia,¡± Yan qingsi interrupted.¡±It¡¯s very serious.¡±


    Li Nankeughed.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so worldly. Ye shaoguang even said that you were asleep and stole you away without you knowing ... Oh right, where¡¯s Ye shaoguang? why didn¡¯t he bear toe with you?¡±


    Hn fangnian had previously helped ye shaoguang apply for a release for medical treatment at this hospital. He had been here for some time.


    In addition to Hn fangnian, li Nanke often went to ye shaoguang for secret ward rounds. As time went by, he also knew Ji Mianmian.


    Li Nanke¡¯s unintentional words made Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skip a beat. She quickly replied,¡±¡±Ahem ... Well, Dr. Li, can you not treat Mianmian first? look at how serious her ck smoke rings are.¡±

 Chapter 1391

    Chapter 1391: Deal with all his friends, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t catch him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s really quite serious. Come with me.¡±


    Li Nanke went straight to the doctor.


    While the doctor was examining Ji Mianmian, Yan qingsi tugged lightly on li Nanke¡¯s sleeve, then made a hand gesture and quietly left.


    ¡°Doctor li,¡± Yan qingsi said softly in the corridor,¡±I¡¯m asking you for a favor. I hope that you won¡¯t mention ye shaoguang¡¯s name in front of Mianmian in the future.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±doctor li was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ... You¡¯ve fallen out of love? I¡¯ve said before that ye shaoguang is a bad person to the bone. He¡¯s not a good person ... Ji Mianmian is so innocent. How can she win against him?¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±No, he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s devoted to Mianmian. It¡¯s just that ... He¡¯s dead ...¡±


    Everyone said that ye shaoguang was evil, very evil, but ... He gave all the good in his heart to Ji Mianmian.


    Li Nanke covered his mouth and only reacted after a while.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t me me ... I won¡¯t mention it again. By the way, you said that she had insomnia. Could it be ...¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to see a psychiatrist ...¡±Li Nanke whispered.


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±I know it¡¯s a sore spot for her. But if we bring her there without a n, I don¡¯t think ... It¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    If he brought Ji Mianmian to see a psychiatrist, she would definitely be against it. She felt that she was not sick, but her illness might worsen.


    ¡°Ah ... This ... I have some very good friends who are psychologists. I¡¯ll contact themter and ask if there is any treatment method for keeping silent.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all friends. It¡¯s my duty to help.¡±


    ¡°By the way, since you know Mianmian and ye shaoguang, do you know Hn fangnian?¡±


    Yan qingsi coughed.¡±Ahem ... I do. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Mianmian had just whispered that she really did not know what had happened between Hn fangnian and Li Nanke.


    ¡°That¡¯s great ... He¡¯s avoiding me again. I haven¡¯t seen him in days. Have you only seen him recently?¡±li Nanke said happily. Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian and I just returned to Luo city the day before yesterday. We haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡±


    ¡°If you see himter, no matter where he is, you must let me know,¡± li Nanke said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted all his friends. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t catch him,¡±li Nanke sneered.


    Yan qingsi nced at li Nanke, a very magnanimous and elegant woman.


    Li Nanke noticed that Yan qingsi was still wearing her mask and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been wearing a mask the whole time. Are you ufortable?¡±


    Yan qingsi really did not want anyone to see her.¡±¡±Um, I¡¯m a little sick,¡±


    ¡°A cold? let¡¯s take a look together.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ve already seen her and taken the medicine.¡±


    The two of them talked for a while before they went in. The doctor had finished his examination and prescribed some medicine to help him sleep.


    There wasn¡¯t much of a solution to insomnia.


    Li Nanke brought them directly to get the medicine. He did not have to queue up or go through the troublesome procedures. After he was done, he sent them out.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor li,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± She took out a name card from her pocket and handed it to Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Take down my phone number and let me know if anything happens.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will.¡±


    Walking out of the clinic building, Ji Mianmian said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Sis, I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡±

 Chapter 1392

    Chapter 1392: We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, can you bear to leave just like that?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi looked at the dark circles under Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes and was worried.¡±Be good and take your medicine on time. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll really bring you to my house and watch you 24 hours a day.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± Ji Mianmian begged,¡±don¡¯t worry, sis, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    Just as he said that, a woman walked past Ji Mianmian from behind. The road was a little narrow, and she just happened to bump into him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±the woman quickly apologized.


    Yan qingsi was taken aback when she saw his face.¡±You ... Yan Mingzhu ...¡±


    The woman who had her head lowered heard Yan qingsi¡¯s voice and her body tensed up. After a while, she raised her head and met Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s ... You ...¡±


    Yan Mingzhu was very different from before. She was wearing a silver-gray down jacket and looked a little chubby. She had put on a lot of weight since thest time they met. She did not have any makeup on her face and looked a little old. She was wearing very ordinary clothes from head to toe, which was a distance away from the fashionable and luxurious clothes.


    However, it was very real, just like the tens of thousands of people walking on the street. It was the kind of reality where one¡¯s feet were firmly nted on the ground.


    Yan qingsi did not expect to see Yan Mingzhu in the hospital. She could not help but feel that the world was really small.¡±Did youe back here after you leftst time?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu looked a little embarrassed. She smiled and said,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m living in a small county in the North. It¡¯s very far from here. I came back this time because ... I want to pay my parents a visit to their graves in advance. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be inconvenient to take a car when the Spring Festival begins.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Then, why are you at the hospital? are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I have a small problem, so I came to get some medicine.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I see.¡±


    When the two of them met, it was as if they were strangers who had only met once before. They were polite and awkward. Yan Mingzhu said,¡±Then I¡¯ll be leaving first, I have to catch the train in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    He did not say goodbye or anything more. His encounter with Yan Mingzhu was so in, like a leaf falling from a tree while walking on the road.


    Yan qingsi did not take the matter to heart and left with Ji Mianmian in her car.


    ......


    However, Yan Mingzhu¡¯s heart felt cold. She did not expect to run into Yan qingsi. She did not want to think about anything else. She did not want to get involved in any fights. All she wanted was to leave as soon as possible and return to the ce where she had finally settled down.


    However, when she rushed out of the hospital and stood at the bus stop to wait for the bus to go to the train station, a ck Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped in front of her.


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s hand trembled, and the car window rolled down slowly, revealing a beautiful face. It attracted the attention of a few young girls who were waiting for the car.


    ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you getting in?¡± the person in the car asked.


    Yan Mingzhu clenched her bag tightly, gritted her teeth, opened the car door, and got in.


    The car started and left.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Send me to the train station,¡± Yan Mingzhu said.


    The man who was drivingughed.¡±We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. We¡¯ve just met. It¡¯s not good for you to leave, right?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu grabbed her bag tightly and said,¡±¡±We met yesterday. We agreed before we came that I¡¯ll go back after meeting. I can¡¯t stay here for too long. I have to go home.¡±


    ¡°Home? Yan Mingzhu, you have to understand that this is your home. This is the ce where you were born and raised. This is the ce you should stay. Is that poor, run-down county that you can¡¯t even see a ten-story building your home?¡±

 Chapter 1393

    Chapter 1393: He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s back!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Mingzhu gritted her teeth.¡±In my heart, that ce is my home now. I want to go back. If you don¡¯t send me to the train station, please let me get off now.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the car fell into silence.


    After a long while, the driverughed.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to get along so peacefully with Yan qingsi. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again.¡±¡±Mingxiu ... We owed Yan qingsi in the past. Her mother¡¯s death and all the things she suffered in the Yan family all those years ago are enough. The grudges from the previous generation have all been paid off now. We should have our own lives and not be entangled in the past.¡±


    Yes, the driver was Yan mingxiu.


    After the car ident, he fell into a vegetative state. Ye Lingzhi sent her son to Country M before the Yan family was destroyed, hoping that the conditions there would be better and that her son would be cured.


    Now, he had woken up and returned!


    The reason why Yan Mingzhu came to Luo city was because she had received Yan mingxiu¡¯s notice that her brother, who was in a vegetative state, had woken up. She was very happy, so she wanted toe and take a look.


    But ... She regretted it now, because Yan mingxiu came back with another purpose.


    The car on the road suddenly came to a stop. Yan mingxiu turned around, his eyes menacing.¡±Yan Mingzhu, did you get your brain reced in the mental hospital?¡± Your parents are the ones who died, you¡¯re the one who was sent to the mental hospital, and you¡¯re the one who suffered the most. And me, why did I be a vegetable?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu nodded.¡±Although Yan qingsi had something to do with my parents ¡®deaths, she wasn¡¯t the main culprit. She didn¡¯t kill them because she wanted to clear her mother¡¯s name. As for me, I¡¯ve been fighting with Yan qingsi for so long. I know very well what I¡¯ve done to her. She paid me back for the time we spent in the mental hospital. We¡¯re even now.¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s eyes were burning with anger and hatred. His smile was twisted.¡±I never thought that the stubborn and arrogant Yan Mingzhu would be like this. You¡¯re magnanimous and can ignore the life and death of father and mother, but I can ¡®T. You¡¯re even with him, but I can¡¯t be even with her unless she dies.¡±


    It was easy for a person to get stuck in a dead end, but it was hard to figure it out.


    Yan Mingzhu had been stuck in a dead end for so long. Now that she had thought it through, she no longer wanted to go back to the past.


    She looked at the current Yan mingxiu, as if she was looking at herself in the past. She wanted to persuade him, but he would not listen to her. Yan Mingzhu felt helpless and anxious. She was afraid that Yan mingxiu would not care.


    ¡°Mingxiu, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ve already given up. I want to live my own life. You too. It¡¯s not easy for us to survive. It¡¯s not easy for us to get out of the mud. Why do we have to sink back in? there¡¯s really nothing between us and Yan qingsi. Wake up.¡±


    Yan Mingzhu¡¯s lips were about to peel, but Yan mingxiu remained unmoved.


    ¡°You gave up because you¡¯re useless,¡± he said.¡±I¡¯m different from you. I have the ability to make Yan qingsi pay for what she did.¡±


    ¡°Mingxiu,¡± Yan Mingzhu said,¡±Yan qingsi is no longer an ordinary person. She¡¯s married to Yue tingfeng. She¡¯s someone with a strong background now.¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed coldly.¡±I dared toe back because I¡¯m prepared. Do you think I¡¯m going to rush up like a hothead?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1394

    Chapter 1394: Since he¡¯s back, he won¡¯t give up so easily


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Mingzhu felt helpless.¡±¡±Mingxiu, since we¡¯re siblings, I¡¯ll give you onest piece of advice. Let go. Whether it¡¯s in the country or abroad, live your own life. Don¡¯t throw your life away ...¡±


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want me to lose my life, thene and help me. Sister, are you really willing to live such a life?¡±


    Yan Mingzhu lowered her head.¡±I think this kind of life is good. I don¡¯t want to pursue those things that are too vague. If you still see me as your sister, don¡¯t look for me in the future. I want to live a simple and peaceful life. I don¡¯t want to be involved in the things that you want to do. Yan qingsi and I are even.¡±


    ¡°Yan Mingzhu, you¡¯ve really disappointed me,¡± Yan mingxiu said with hatred.


    ¡°You¡¯re not me, and I¡¯m not you. I won¡¯t force you, and you can¡¯t force me either. My heart isn¡¯t here right now. I still have to go to the train station. Please let me down.¡±


    A few minutester, the car stopped again. Yan qingsi alighted from the car and hailed a taxi.


    Yan mingxiu watched as Yan Mingzhu left. From the beginning to the end, she had no intention of cooperating. She was no longer the Yan Mingzhu of the past.


    Yan mingxiu had thought that he could easily win Yan Mingzhu over, but he did not expect her to reject him so thoroughly.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. See you tonight. ¡±


    It did not matter. Even if Yan Mingzhu was not there, there was still another one.


    Since he had returned, he would not give up so easily.


    ......


    Yan qingsi sent Ji Mianmian home and watched her eat and take her medicine.


    Perhaps it was because she had not had a good night¡¯s sleep for a few days, Ji Mianmian¡¯s body was indeed on the verge of copse. Under the effect of the drug, her eyes gradually closed.


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. Ji Mianmian was finally asleep.


    She thought about li Nanke¡¯s words. If Ji Mianmian¡¯s condition continued, she would really need to see a psychiatrist.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s death was a huge blow to her.


    Yan qingsi turned around and looked at everything in the room. This was ye shaoguang¡¯s house. Mianmian lived here and thought of him all the time. This was not a good thing for her.


    Suddenly, Ji Mianmian, who was asleep, shouted urgently,¡±¡±Ye shaoguang...Ye shaoguang ...¡±


    Her hands were still scratching in the air. Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ached for her and she quickly reached out to hold Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body trembled as she mumbled ye shaoguang¡¯s name over and over again. Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and her pillow was soon wet.


    This was the first time Yan qingsi saw Ji Mianmian cry after ye shaoguang¡¯s ident. She cried soundlessly, but she was so sad.


    Yan qingsi was in so much pain that she reached out to hug Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian slept until the afternoon. When she woke up, her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen. She evenughed at herself.¡±When I was sleeping, did I have a throat contest with someone? I feel like my throat is swollen.¡±


    Yan qingsi patted her head without saying a word. She could not tell Ji Mianmian that she had been crying while she was asleep. She cried so much that she had to change two pillows for her.


    Yan qingsi could not stop worrying about Ji Mianmian. She stayed until the evening, when Yue tingfeng was about to get off work, before she went back home. Ji Mianmian had to chase her away.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m in good health. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid that my boss wille and beat me up.¡±

 Chapter 1395

    Chapter 1395: Remember, I¡¯ll always be here


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Most importantly, what if you¡¯re unhappy and deduct my sry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.¡±He¡¯s my handyman. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll dare to say anything if I don¡¯t deduct your sry.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and sent Yan qingsi out.


    Before she left, Yan qingsi hesitated for a while and said,¡±¡±Mianmian, some things have happened, and we can¡¯t change it. As you said, you can only be worthy of him if you live well.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±I understand ...¡±


    She wanted to live the way ye shaoguang wanted her to-to be so cheerful, positive, always full of energy, always ... Happy.


    Yan qingsi opened her arms and hugged Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±I¡¯ll always be here. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian buried her face in Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.


    After hugging her for a while, she let go of Yan qingsi and let her leave, in case it was not safe when the sky turned dark.


    Ji Mianmian watched as Yan qingsi walked into the elevator. She turned around and was about to enter when the door of Leng ran¡¯s house next door opened. He saw Ji Mianmian and smiled.¡±Do you have time? Let¡¯s eat something together. I just ordered takeaway. ¡±


    ¡°Actually ...¡± Ji Mianmian smiled bitterly.¡±You don¡¯t have to take care of me that much.¡±


    ¡°Take care of you? what do you mean? I just want to have a meal with someone. It¡¯s so boring to eat alone. Just take it as pity.¡±


    Ji Mianmian entered Leng ran¡¯s house after some hesitation.


    He had indeed ordered a lot of food. Ji Mianmian was bewildered. ¡®These young hunks should be very surprised by my appearance. Aren¡¯t they afraid of crawling after eating so much at night?¡¯


    She asked casually,¡±where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Miss mai didn¡¯t forbid you from finding a girlfriend, did she?¡±


    Leng ran handed Ji Mianmian a pair of chopsticks.¡±¡±Miss mai didn¡¯t say anything, but I don¡¯t want to find one myself. It¡¯s too hard to find a good girl these days, and I don¡¯t want to find someone in the industry. Let¡¯s put it off for now. There¡¯s no rush in things like fate.¡±


    Ji Mianmianughed. Leng ran did not have the frivolity of the young people nowadays.


    ......


    When Yan qingsi returned home, Yue tingfeng was already waiting for her. He was talking on the phone in the living room.


    When he saw here in, he quickly hung up the phone and got up to walk over.¡±¡±You¡¯re back sote, and it¡¯s so cold outside. ¡±


    He touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and hands. They were not too cold.


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±I went to see Mianmian today. She was in a really bad state. I think she hasn¡¯t slept for the past two days, so I took her to the hospital to have a look. After we went back, I wanted toe back after she ate. I wanted toe back after she fell asleep, but she kept crying while she was sleeping. She grabbed my hand and cried. How could I be at ease?¡±


    ¡°How is it now?¡±


    ¡°I woke up in the afternoon. I feel much better after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you?¡±


    Yan qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Not yet. I just wanted toe back and eat with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask aunt Wu to bring the dinner,¡±he said as he pinched her face affectionately.


    ......


    Before going to bed, Yue tingfeng was taking a shower in the bathroom when his phone rang. Yan qingsi saw that it was an unfamiliar number and shouted,¡±¡±Hubby, your phone is ringing. I don¡¯t know who it is, it¡¯s an unknown number.¡±


    ¡°Help me answer it first,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Yan qingsi answered the call.¡±¡±


    After she finished speaking, the phone went silent. Yan qingsi frowned.¡±Hello ...¡±


    Before anyone could say anything, Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Wait ...¡± The voice finally came from the phone,¡±is this Yue tingfeng¡¯s number?¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow. It was a woman¡¯s voice.¡±Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then you are ...¡±

 Chapter 1396

    Chapter 1396: Baby, I¡¯m begging you, just ask!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±It¡¯s sote. The only person who can answer his call is his wife. He¡¯s taking a shower. Who are you and why are you looking for my husband?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Mr. Yue and I used to know each other when we were young. We just met yesterday. I would like to ask if he has time to catch up.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±Reminiscing about the past ... Then may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°You just need to tell him that my surname is Wang and he¡¯ll know. I¡¯ll wait for him to call me back. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer ...¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s words were quite interesting. In the ears of others, they would subconsciously think that there was a little secret between her and Yue tingfeng.


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±No need. My husband is out. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Xiyu¡¯s hand tightened around her phone.


    Yue tingfeng came out while drying his hair.¡±Who called?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her phone.¡±He said that you met an old friend yesterday. His surname is ... Wang ...¡±


    The other party had already said that her surname was Wang. Yan qingsi thought of the Wang family¡¯s granddaughter that she had heard grandma su mention in su city.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened instantly and he cursed in his heart.


    This woman was really capable. She had actually gotten his phone number.


    Yue tingfeng sat down, took the phone, and said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯m Yue tingfeng. Who are you?¡±


    The corner of Wang Xiyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Yue tingfeng¡¯s attitude towards her was as if she didn¡¯t know him at all, so she shouldn¡¯t try to get close to him. This made her feel humiliated.


    Wang Xiyu remembered what she had to do and took a deep breath.¡±CEO Yue, I¡¯ve just met you, but I don¡¯t know you anymore. It¡¯s me, Wang Xiyu. I don¡¯t know if you have time tomorrow night, but I want to treat you ... And your wife to a meal. Whether or not we can work together, there¡¯s no need for us to be so ipatible, right? After all, we¡¯ve seen each other all the time in the business world. Maybe we can work together again next time?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to be so familiar with each other,¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully.¡±Besides, we won¡¯t be working together in the future. I hope that you won¡¯t call me again, CEO Wang. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on unnecessary people and things.¡±


    With that, Yue tingfeng hung up the phone, his eyes filled with disgust.


    He turned to look at Yan qingsi. She was looking at him with a half-smile on her face. The look in her eyes made him panic. Damn it, Wang Xiyu was calling at this time. Qingsi, please don¡¯t misunderstand.


    Yan qingsi picked up a towel and wiped his hair.¡±¡±Your hair is still wet, go and dry it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng leaned over. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not going to ask anything?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to ask?¡±


    Yue tingfeng scratched his head.¡±It was a woman who called me just now.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know. I heard it. His voice sounded pretty nice.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point, honey. You didn¡¯t even ask who that woman was. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged.¡±I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her.¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m begging you. Just ask.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±What are you doing? isn¡¯t it better if I don¡¯t ask?¡± This means that I trust you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was on top of Yan qingsi¡¯s head, and he rubbed it against her.¡±But I still want you to ask. Go ahead, go ahead.¡±


    Yan qingsi was annoyed by his words.¡±Alright, tell me the truth. I¡¯ll let you off. Who¡¯s that?¡±


    In one breath, Yue tingfeng told her everything that happened the day before.


    Originally, he felt that there was no need to say that kind of thing.

 Chapter 1397

    Chapter 1397: Qingsi...Please don¡¯t get pregnant?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he did not expect Wang Xiyu to be so shameless as to call him.


    ¡°You trust me that much?¡± Yue tingfeng asked Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±I can tell from the look of disgust in your eyes how much you hate that woman. I¡¯d be so free to get jealous of a woman my husband hates.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anyone better than me. If you let such a good woman like me go and fancy someone who¡¯s not as good as me, then what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Yue tingfeng cupped Yan qingsi¡¯s face and gave her a kiss.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My wife is such a good person. How can I let you go and take a look at those low-grade goods?¡±


    Yan qingsi tapped Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead.¡±Do you still have work today?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing today.¡±


    ¡°Then sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pounced on Yan qingsi.


    ......


    After returning from the small town, Xia An¡¯s men had surrounded the Zeng family and annihted them. There were almost no remaining forces left in the country. Those foreigners seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Yan qingsi called Xia An to ask about his progress, but he did not tell her. He said that these things involved many forces, and the less she knew, the better her protection would be.


    Xia An did not want Yan qingsi to touch anything rted to the country or politics. It was too dangerous.


    Often, when you find a point and want to follow the vine to find the melon, you will find that when you pull out the radish, you will bring out the mud. The radish has countless roots, and the is farrger than you think!


    Xia An had initially wanted to bring Mrs. Yue to Luo city to visit Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng, but because of this incident, he had no choice but to postpone his trip.


    Since Xia An had already said so, Yan qingsi did not continue to ask.


    After resting at home for a week, it was almost New Year¡¯s Day. Yan qingsi¡¯s movie, the scent of a man, was also entering its promotional period. Miss mai epted a few promotional events for her, asking her to cooperate with the producers and promote her movie.


    Moreover, all sorts of award ceremonies were about to begin before the end of the year. Yan qingsi had been nominated for a few neer awards for ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯. Miss mai said that her chances of winning were still very high.


    However, Yan qingsi had been feeling tired recently. She could not lift her spirits and was not very willing to participate in any events. Thus, she used excuses to postpone those that she could. Only those that she could not decline would be attended.


    A very famous fashion brand was hosting its year-end celebration today. Many big-name celebrities in the industry were invited to go on stage, and Yan qingsi was also invited.


    In the dressing room, she put on the clothes provided by the organizer. Yan qingsi pulled at her waist and said,¡±this dress is a little tight. I¡¯ve gained weight in the few days I¡¯ve been back.¡± Yan qingsi yawned.¡±I¡¯m so tired. When will this event end?¡±


    Miss mai noticed Yan qingsi¡¯s listless and sleepy face.¡±What were you doingst night? you didn¡¯t sleep? let me tell you, don¡¯t let the boss indulge too much. There should be a limit to that.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±I can¡¯t wait to sleep 25 hours a day. At night, I¡¯ll fall asleep before he even gets in bed. If he hears you say that, he¡¯ll fire you for sure.¡±


    ¡°No way, why are you so sleepy?¡± Miss mai reached out and touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let me see ... His face isn¡¯t fat. It¡¯s just his waist that¡¯s a little thicker.¡±


    Yan qingsi pinched her waist and touched her face.¡±¡±Is that so?¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±Qingsi ... You¡¯re not pregnant, are you?¡±

 Chapter 1398

    Chapter 1398: From my experience, congrattions on winning the lottery!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was stunned. Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand, which was holding the eye shadow brush, trembled and the brush fell to the ground.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head to look at her stomach. She felt that her brain was spinning. After a while, she said,¡±¡±No... I don¡¯t think so ...¡±


    ¡°How long has it been ... Since your period came?¡± miss mai asked.


    Yan qingsi counted with her hands.¡±I ... F * ck ...¡±


    Too many things had happened recently, and she had been through two life and death situations. Yan qingsi had almost forgotten about life.


    But miss Mai¡¯s reminder made her think about it. It seemed ... Seemed ... It seemed like he really ... Really hadn¡¯t been here for two months!


    Yan qingsi lowered her head to look at her stomach and mumbled,¡±¡±It can¡¯t be ... There, there is?¡±


    Miss mai panicked and shouted,¡±¡±Xiao Xu, Xiao Xu ... Where¡¯s Xiao Xu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, miss mai,¡±Xiao Xu said as he woke up.


    ¡°Quick, go to the pharmacy and buy a pregnancy test.¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded and turned to run out. Yan qingsi stopped him.¡±¡±Buy a few more. I¡¯m afraid ... One is not urate.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Yan qingsi slumped back.¡±I need some quiet time ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian picked up the brush.¡±Sis, sis ... Hurry up and remove your makeup. It¡¯s not good for the baby.¡±


    Miss mai was the calmest of them all.¡±Let¡¯s wait for a while. It¡¯s going to start soon. We have to finish this show no matter what. It¡¯ll only take about ten minutes, so we can¡¯t break the contract at thest minute. Otherwise, who would dare to look for qingsi to endorse their products in the future?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. We have to get through this no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Other than sleeping too much,¡± miss mai asked Yan qingsi,¡±is there anything else going on with you?¡±


    ¡°Other ... Situations?¡±


    Yan qingsi recalled that her appetite had not been very good recently. She felt like vomiting whenever she smelled meat and fish.


    ¡°I can¡¯t smell meat. Once I smell it, I feel like vomiting. Is this ... A symptom?¡±


    Miss mai stared at Yan qingsi, who was getting goosebumps all over. She said,¡±¡±Based on my experience, you definitely have one. Congrattions ... Lady boss, you¡¯re going to secure your position.¡±


    Yan qingsi was not sure yet. Her heart was beating so fast that her palms were already covered in sweat. She was really nervous.


    Before Xiao Xu returned, Yan qingsi was about to go on stage. Miss mai looked at the shoes and quickly said,¡±¡±This pair of shoes is too high for you. You have to change to another pair.¡±


    She looked around and asked Yan qingsi to change into a pair of ankle-length boots that matched her dress.


    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Miss mai nodded.


    Yan qingsi panicked and grabbed miss Mai¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Miss mai, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Is there anything you¡¯re afraid of in this world?¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head to look at her stomach.¡±I used to think that there was nothing I was afraid of, but now ... I¡¯m nervous?¡±


    Miss mai patted her on the shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t be nervous ... It¡¯s just a possibility that you might have a piece of meat in your stomach. Besides, it¡¯s not confirmed yet. You just have to go up and walk around. Answer two questions, and we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s legs turned to jelly when she thought about the possibility of a piece of meat in her stomach.


    With miss Mai¡¯s encouragement, Yan qingsi took a deep breath and left.


    When she walked, Yan qingsi felt as if she was stepping on cotton. She felt as if she was floating. Whatever she didter on, she was not in the right state of mind. It was only when the reporters asked her questions that Yan qingsi managed to regain some of her rationality.


    Reporter A: ¡°excuse me, miss qingsi. A few days ago, aizen said that he saw you at the supermarket. Theizens are all very curious. Do you buy groceries and cook for yourself?¡±

 Chapter 1399

    Chapter 1399: How good would it be if I could have a baby!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. Of course I¡¯m going to buy groceries and cook. I¡¯m a married person after all. I¡¯ve been away filming for so long and finally came home. I should at least cook a meal for my husband, right?¡±


    ¡°Then, when can you let everyone meet that man of yours?¡± reporter B asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my private life to be exposed to the public. I hope everyone can give us some space. My husband and I like our current lifestyle.¡±


    The reporters ¡®questions today were still very gentle and did not have any sharp questions. After they got off the stage, Ji Mianmian quickly helped Yan qingsi put on her clothes.


    ¡°Sis, Xiao Xu is back ...¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help but pick up her pace.


    Miss mai stopped her.¡±Slow down. Why are you walking so fast?¡± If this happens ... You have to be careful, you know?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ...¡± Yan qingsi nodded. She had to be careful if there was really a piece of meat in her stomach.


    On the way back to the dressing room, she ran into Hn xiuse in the corridor. She had already made it into the top eight of the talent show and signed with a managementpany. She had filmed twomercials and was officially making her debut.


    ¡°Miss qingsi, long time no see,¡± she said in surprise when she saw Yan qingsi.¡±You¡¯re still as pretty as ever.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded her head slightly and walked past her as if she had not heard her.


    Her heart was not on Hn xiuse. It was all on her stomach.


    Hn xiuse looked a little embarrassed. The woman behind her mocked,¡±¡±Next time, please don¡¯t tell anyone that Yan qingsi is your good friend. They ... Don¡¯t even know you.¡±


    Hn xiuse turned around and smiled.¡±Sister Suxi, why do you speak so sourly?¡± At least I still have Yan qingsi, who I can ride on the waves. As for you ... You better think about which producer you should be apanying tonight. ¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s face immediately turned cold.


    Hn xiuse brushed her hair back and smiled.¡±Oh, be careful. Don¡¯t let your nose be crooked again.¡±


    She sneered and turned to leave.


    Shen Suxi clenched her fists tightly. Her face was stiff and she could not make any more expressions. Only her eyes were burning with anger. She looked at the direction Yan qingsi left in and turned to catch up with Hn xiuse.


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back ...¡±


    Yan qingsi grabbed him and ran to the bathroom.


    Ji Mianmian, miss mai, and Xiao Xu waited outside for a full hour before Yan qingsi came out.


    ¡°How is it, how is it?¡±


    As if she had lost her soul, Yan qingsi staggered over and sat down.


    Miss mai rushed into the bathroom. There was a pile of pregnancy test kits, each with two red lines.


    Soon, miss mai came out and saw that Yan qingsi was still in a daze, as if she had not reacted to the situation. Miss mai had never seen Yan qingsi like this.


    Yan qingsi gulped.¡±I¡¯m ... Really ... Pregnant?¡±


    Miss mai nodded.¡±You¡¯re really pregnant ... Thank God you¡¯re done with ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯. Aiyo ... You¡¯re just on the rise. How did you get pregnant so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan qingsi mumbled,¡±how did I get pregnant just like that?¡±


    Jia Mianmian quickly took out a cotton pad and makeup remover to help Yan qingsi remove her makeup.¡±¡±It¡¯s normal. Miss qingsi and the boss are already married. It¡¯d be great if they had a baby.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, but qingsi¡¯s career ... What should we do? Ten months of pregnancy, then the confinement period, and then the breastfeeding period. Oh my God ... I want to cry just thinking about it ...¡±

 Chapter 1400

    Chapter 1400: She would carry the love he left for her and work hard to live


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miss Mai¡¯s only hope now was Yan qingsi, and she was already a popr actress. As long as she could film a few new dramas with good reviews in a row, she would be able to secure a spot on the front line.


    Miss mai had already started picking out scripts for Yan qingsi¡¯s new shows. She felt that there were two that were not bad and nned to let her film them after the new year.


    But now ...


    Miss Mai¡¯s heart ached!


    With his boss¡¯s pampering attitude, he would definitely not let Yan qingsi do any work. He would definitely let her go home and take care of her baby.


    It seemed like he had to work on Leng ran and pick two new talents with potential.


    After being stunned for a long time, Yan qingsi suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± miss mai asked.


    Yan qingsi raised her head, her eyes curved into two crescents as she smiled.¡±¡±I have a child, of course I have to smile.¡±


    ¡°You ... Yes, it¡¯s a good thing, a good thing ...¡± Miss mai patted Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder and said sincerely,¡±¡±I¡¯m very happy to see you have such a happy day. ¡±


    From a manager¡¯s point of view, miss mai really felt that it was not a good thing for Yan qingsi to get pregnant during her career advancement.


    However, from a friend¡¯s point of view, she was truly happy for Yan qingsi.


    She had seen what Yan qingsi was like in the past. Now, she had a family, a husband, and was about to have a child. This was like a miracle in life.


    Seeing Yan qingsi walk out of the darkness and embrace the sun, miss mai truly felt happy for her.


    When Yan qingsi first received the news, she was in a daze. Her brain had almost stopped working. There was only shock and no surprise.


    Now that she had slowly calmed down, she could only think. The joy that slowly welled up in her heart was like the water flowing in a small stream, happy and clear.


    Her child ...


    It was not that Yan qingsi had never thought about having a child before, but she had never thought that he woulde so early. She was not ready yet.


    However, since he was here, then ... Let¡¯s wee him with joy!


    Yan qingsi felt as if her entire state of mind had undergone aplete change.


    In the past, she had never thought of having a family, a husband, and children. Now, she had them all. Life was really like a colorful dream.


    Ji Mianmian helped Yan qingsi remove her makeup and said,¡±¡±Sister, congrattions on bing a mother.¡±


    ¡°We have to report this great news to the boss, right? who knows, the boss might be happy and give us red packets with double bonuses?¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her stomach.¡±I¡¯ll ... Tell himter ...¡± She said.¡±I want to tell her myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. This is good news. Sister, you have to tell the boss yourself!¡±


    Ji Mianmian was happy for Yan qingsi as she lowered her head and caressed her stomach.


    This was the first time she was happy after ye shaoguang left.


    A little life was about toe, and this was something that everyone should be happy about.


    If ye shaoguang was here, he would have dragged her back and told her that they had to make babies as soon as possible. They could not let the couple take too much of a lead.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s smile widened. After the initial heart-wrenching pain, she had gradually calmed down.


    Humans, since they were alive, they had to work hard to move forward.


    She would miss ye shaoguang forever and love him forever. She would live on with the love that he left for her.


    Yan qingsi changed into her own clothes and was about to go home when miss mai reminded her,¡±¡±Qingsi, even though the pregnancy test has confirmed your pregnancy, you still have to go to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 1401

    Chapter 1401: Surprises oftene suddenly


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You must remember to go to the hospital for a detailed examination. The first few months of the fetus are especially important. You must take good care of it. If you are sick, it is best not to take medicine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah ...¡± Yan qingsi listened carefully. This little thing¡¯s sudden appearance made her panic. She had no idea what a mother-to-be should do.


    On the way back, Yan qingsi posted a message on Weibo.


    #There are some sudden changes in life, and sometimes, it can be a surprise!#


    She now had more than 8 million fans. When she updated her Weibo, there were a lot of people calling her ¡°goddess,¡±¡±brain Duke,¡± and ¡°Queen.¡± This Weibo post of hers was different from the past, and it attracted many spections from her fans.


    Yan qingsi scrolled through the thousands ofments and saw ament that the Queen of Xuanji was going to have an heir!


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was this a God¡¯s prophecy?


    Yan qingsi touched her t stomach, thinking about how she should tell Yue tingfeng and her mother-inw. Her mother-inw would be very happy if she knew how much she wanted a child.


    However, what exactly did this little fellow have?


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mind was filled with many thoughts and she did not pay attention to the road ahead. The car had just started when Xiao Xu suddenly mmed on the brakes. Following that, Ji Mianmian and miss Mai¡¯s exmations rang out at the same time.¡±Oh my God.¡±


    Xiao Xu patted his chest and eximed,¡±that scared me. That scared me ... Fortunately, the car behind us suddenly overtook us. Otherwise, we would have been the ones hit.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her head when she heard that. She saw an SUV and a van crashing into each other in the middle of the intersection.


    Her heart tightened. Another car ident.


    She didn¡¯t see the situation just now and immediately asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiao Xu said,¡±when I saw the green light just now, I was about to leave when a van from the opposite side of the road rushed over at high speed. I was so shocked that I didn¡¯t have time to react. Suddenly, a ck SUV appeared on my left side and hit the van directly. The van was knocked away. Otherwise, we would have been the ones who were hit.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt a wave of fear when she heard that. She immediately opened the window and stuck her head out to take a look. The van was deformed from the stupid collision, but only the SUV¡¯s headlights were broken. The damage was not serious. Yan qingsi was shocked. What a good car this was, but only the headlights were broken?


    Miss Mai¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She put her hands together and muttered,¡±¡±Thank God, thank God ... It¡¯s all thanks to the blessings of our little princess and young master that we managed to escape this cmity. Lil ¡®Xu changed his route. We¡¯re not going this way anymore. Let¡¯s leave quickly. We¡¯re so unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yan qingsi kept her eyes on the two cars that were involved in the ident. The people in the van were either dead or seriously injured, but the people in the SUV only came down with their hands on their foreheads. They did not seem to be in any serious condition.


    They were supposed to go straight, but Xiao Xu turned the steering wheel to the right.


    Yan qingsi turned her head and looked behind her. The traffic police had alreadye over to handle the situation.


    Suddenly, the owner of the SUV looked in Yan qingsi¡¯s direction. Yan qingsi saw his face and was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt a sense of familiarity. Wasn¡¯t this ... Wasn¡¯t this ... Yuchi¡¯s subordinate?


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She ced her hand on her stomach, feeling flustered.


    Trembling, he took out his phone and gave Xia An a call.


    However, it was Xia An¡¯s Secretary who picked up the phone.¡±Miss, Sir is in a meeting. If you have anything important to say, you can tell me first. If it¡¯s not urgent, I¡¯ll let him know after the meeting.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1402

    Chapter 1402: Orders from above, do not touch Yan qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was flustered and did not know where to start.¡±¡±I just ... A car wasing at us, and then another car came out from the side and knocked the car away. I think I saw ... Yuchi¡¯s men?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were a little messy, but the Secretary understood immediately. His expression turned serious and he said,¡±¡±Yes, miss, you didn¡¯t see wrong. They¡¯re Captain Yuchi¡¯s subordinates. Sir has arranged for some people to protect you in secret. He said that he can¡¯t let anything happen to you again, so you don¡¯t have to worry when you go out in the future.¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. It was too close just now.¡±Please thank my uncle for me.¡±


    Fortunately, her uncle had arranged for someone to help her this time. Otherwise, she and the little guy who had just learned of his existence would have lost their lives.


    ¡°Alright, miss, I¡¯ll let Sir know,¡± the Secretary said.


    After putting down the phone, Yan qingsi looked around her. The people her uncle arranged to protect her were all hidden in the dark, but she did not realize that someone was following her. They were quite capable.


    After sending Yan qingsi home, miss mai repeated herself,¡±¡±When we get home, tell boss to hurry to the hospital for a check-up, okay?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I know.¡±


    Miss mai said,¡±I¡¯ve declined all the invitations that have beening up recently, but there are still some important ones that you have to attend. You have to be prepared, especially for the annual Neer Award. You have to attend when the awards are given out. You can only win the neer Award once in your life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and prepare some cosmetics for pregnant women,¡± Ji Mianmian said.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡±


    After the others left, Yan qingsi went upstairs. She stood in front of the mirror, lifted her shirt, and revealed her stomach. She stared at the mirror for a long time. Until now, she still could not believe that there was really a little thing inside.


    ......


    At this moment, the two cars that collided were quickly towed away.


    The driver of the van died on the spot, and the owner of the SUV was taken back to the Traffic Police Department. No one knew what was going to happen next.


    Not far from the scene of the incident, there was a teahouse. A man rushed in and went straight to a private room without waiting for the waiter to ask him.


    There was a young and handsome man sitting in the private room. He seemed to be more suitable for a coffee shop than a teahouse. The tea in front of him had turned cold, but he did not touch it.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t hit Yan qingsi,¡± the person who entered said,¡±we were hit by an SUV that came out of nowhere. The people in our car died on the spot.¡±


    The young man nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It saves us the trouble of getting rid of her. I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d be able to get rid of Yan qingsi this time, but I just wanted to test the waters. Do you think that car that suddenly appeared was a coincidence, or...Yan qingsi had someone protecting her?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a coincidence ...¡± The person said, puzzled.¡±That car came from the right. It can¡¯t be a nned one. Besides, our information didn¡¯t leak out. If the news really did leak out, then Yan qingsi definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken that road.¡±


    ¡°But why do I feel that the SUV was modified? the material of the body is almost as strong as a bulletproof car. Who in the country would modify an SUV like this? Later, go to the Traffic Police Department and keep a close eye on it. See how they punish this car and check the owner¡¯s information. ¡±


    The person who came in looked hesitant and said,¡±¡±I still want to remind you that the higher-ups have ordered us not to touch Yan qingsi.¡±

 Chapter 1403

    Chapter 1403: Can¡¯t wait to tell him


    Trantor: 549690339


    After he finished speaking, the young man suddenly raised his head. His face, which was drowned by anger and hatred, was twisted with madness.¡±I have the final say in the country now ...¡±


    That crazed face was Yan mingxiu ¡®s. The veins on his forehead were throbbing, and the hatred in his eyes seemed to be able to burn himself.


    The person who came to report took a step back subconsciously and said,¡±¡±I still hope that you understand that it¡¯s normal for you to want revenge after returning to the country, but ... You can¡¯t disobey the orders of your superiors.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m going to do,¡± Yan mingxiu sneered.¡±When Yan qingsi gets here, they¡¯ll know that her death is a good thing for everyone.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°You can leave now. Remember what I told you just now. Find out who the owner of the SUV is.¡±


    The person nodded and left.


    The smile on Yan mingxiu¡¯s face was crazy. He said,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, just you wait and see.¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi waited and waited at home. She was waiting for Yue tingfeng to return so that they could go to the hospital together, but she felt that time seemed to pass very slowly.


    She looked at the time. It was only four in the afternoon, and Yue tingfeng would only be home at around six.


    Yan qingsi paced around the room.¡±Should I go look for him?¡±


    She grabbed a piece of clothing and was about to go out when she opened the door and stopped.¡±Forget it.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better to just stay at home and take care of it.¡± She didn¡¯t want to encounter the same thing on the road. After all, it was safe outside.


    However, Yan qingsi could not wait to find out about the condition of the little one in her stomach. She wanted to tell Yue tingfeng right away that she was going to be a mother.


    Yan qingsi did not know how other people would feel after knowing that she was pregnant.


    But she was so excited, so excited ...


    She thought of her mother. If her mother was still alive, she would be very happy that she finally had aplete family of her own.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mind was not willing to think about anything else. Her entire being was enveloped by the news of her pregnancy, and the joy she felt made her unable to calm down.


    Yan qingsi went downstairs and turned on the television. After watching it for a while, she stood up and looked outside before sitting back down.


    Aunt Wu noticed Yan qingsi¡¯s uneasiness and asked,¡±¡±Young Madam, is there something you need?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I have something very important to tell him. I need to tell him as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Young master should be getting off work soon,¡± aunt Wu said with a smile.


    Yan qingsi looked at the time. It was indeed time to get off work. She hesitated for a moment before deciding to go to the office.


    She wanted to share this news with him as soon as possible.


    Yan qingsi put on her clothes, grabbed her bag, and asked the driver to send her to thepany.


    Yan qingsi was feeling rather apprehensive along the way, afraid that another car would suddenly run out of nowhere. Fortunately, the journey was rtively peaceful.


    When they arrived at thepany, the receptionist saw Yan qingsi, who was still wearing a mask and a hat, walking over. Before she could say anything, she quickly called out,¡±¡±Good day, Madam.¡±


    ¡°You ... Know me this time?¡± Yan qingsi was a little surprised.


    The front desk girl smiled embarrassedly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect to recognize you at first sight either. It¡¯s probably because you still have an outstanding temperament even though you¡¯re covering your face. Madam, I¡¯m sorry for what happenedst time. I didn¡¯t know it was you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Is your CEO Yue here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    ¡°Madam, please.¡±


    Yan qingsi walked straight to the elevator. She chose her floor, and just as the elevator doors were about to close, a hand reached in.

 Chapter 1404

    Chapter 1404: I¡¯m thedy boss of the Yue family, Yue tingfeng is my man


    Trantor: 549690339


    The elevator door opened slowly. Yan qingsi raised her head and saw a woman with two men behind her walking in.


    She didn¡¯t mind and stood to the side. However, when the elevator door closed, the woman said,¡±¡±Did you hear someone call you Madam just now? You¡¯re Yue tingfeng¡¯s wife?¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned and turned her head to look at the woman. It was only then that she saw the woman. She had beautiful features, long wavy hair, and was dressed in exquisite clothing. Her eyebrows were raised, and her eyes exuded an annoying confidence.


    The voice reminded Yan qingsi of the woman who called Yue tingfeng that night-Wang Xiyu.


    ¡°Is it rted to you? Woof ... Miss!¡±


    Wang Xiyu was stunned. She did not expect Yan qingsi to recognize her so quickly.


    But on second thought, Wang Xiyu was happy. She smiled and said,¡±It seems that brother Yue has told you about me. That¡¯s right, my name is Wang Xiyu.¡±


    Under the mask, Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She said sarcastically,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry ... My husband has never said anything about you. I¡¯m just familiar with the voice of a B * tch who calls my husband in the middle of the night. I¡¯ve always had good hearing. ¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Since you¡¯re Yue tingfeng¡¯s wife, why are you being so secretive when you¡¯re in hispany? are you really that unpresentable?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed. She raised her hand and shook the ring on her finger.¡±Can I be presentable or not? we¡¯re both Mrs. Yue and Yue tingfeng is my man. If I¡¯m not happy, I can just get someone to throw you out. Miss Wang, you¡¯re just a busybody, don¡¯t you know that peace breeds wealth? You came to someone else¡¯s territory and picked on them, how much do you owe them?¡±


    Wang Xiyu gritted her teeth and suddenlyughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s anything special about my name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell. ¡±


    ¡°Listen to the wind and rain, wind and rain are on the same boat,¡± Wang Xiyu said word by word.


    Wang Xiyu looked at Yan qingsi with a gloating and proud expression, as if to say,¡±look at your husband¡¯s name. It¡¯s a couple¡¯s name with mine. I knew him before you did.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes. Damn it, did she meet an idiot?


    If it was not for the fact that she was pregnant, Yan qingsi would have hit him. However, as a mother, she had to set a good example for her child. Prenatal education was very important.


    Yan qingsi turned the diamond ring on her hand.¡±Miss Wang, if a person has a good imagination, it means that they¡¯re smart. But if they have too much imagination, then they¡¯re ... Delusional. Congrattions, your ability to fantasize is pretty strong.¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s expression darkened.


    The elevator door opened and Yan qingsi walked out.


    Jiang Lai happened to pass by and saw Yan qingsi. He quickly ran over.¡±Madam, why are you here? The boss said that he¡¯ll be leaving after he¡¯s done with thest document. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something urgent I need to talk to him about,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    Jiang Lai looked at Wang Xiyu behind him and was immediately annoyed. ¡®Damn, this woman is here again. What¡¯s the receptionist doing downstairs? why didn¡¯t she stop her? she came up with the madam.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Wang, our boss has said that there¡¯s nothing to discuss with yourpany,¡± Jiang Lai said with a straight face.¡±I hope you won¡¯te and bother us again. Yourpany is a listedpany, why do you have to act like a street vendor?¡±


    Wang Xiyu said,¡±Special Assistant Jiang, we¡¯re here today with the greatest sincerity. We¡¯re willing to refund the profit margin. I would like to invite CEO Yue and special Assistant Jiang to have a meal together. We can talk over the meal.¡±

 Chapter 1405

    Chapter 1405: His pampering hurt her eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I believe that since you¡¯re a businessman, CEO Yue, you wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to earn money, right?¡± Wang Xiyu smiled confidently.


    Wang Xiyu was actually a genuine businessman now, the kind that ced profit above all else. There were no eternal friends in the business world, and there were no eternal enemies either. As long as working with the other party could produce huge benefits, she did not mind working with the enemy, nor did she mind betraying her friend.


    Therefore, Wang Xiyu also felt that all businessmen should be like her.


    The profits given by theirpany were simply beyond the reach of otherpanies. If such profits were given to otherpanies, they would have long been in a rush to get them.


    Jiang Lai chuckled.¡±I¡¯m sorry, but we already have a new partner for this project. Mr. Wang, you can leave now. Our boss doesn¡¯t have time to waste.¡±


    Wang Xiyu gritted her teeth.¡±I don¡¯t believe that anyone can give me a higher profit than us. I request to see CEO Yue again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but CEO Yue doesn¡¯t have time,¡±Jiang Lai replied.


    Wang Xiyu happened to see Yue tingfenging out of his office. He shouted,¡±¡±CEO Yue ...¡±


    The first thing Yue tingfeng saw when he left was Yan qingsi, who was wrapped up tightly. He walked over quickly, his face full of joy.


    Wang Xiyu raised her brows and took a step forward. She knew it. How could Yue tingfeng be indifferent to such an outstanding person like her?


    Wang Xiyu adjusted her facial expression and put on what she thought was her most beautiful smile as she weed Yue tingfeng, who was walking over, and reached out her hand ...


    However, Yingluo


    Yue tingfeng, however, treated her like air and walked right past him. He did not even see a single strand of her hair.


    Yue tingfeng pulled Yan qingsi into his arms.¡±Honey, what are you doing here at this hour? I¡¯m on my way home. Is it cold outside? Your hands are so cold. ¡±


    He grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and felt a chill. He quickly held it in his hand and blew on it, trying to warm it up for her.


    Wang Xiyu froze like a cast. Her outstretched hand froze in mid-air, and the smile on her face was still there. When she heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s caring words and doting voice, she felt like her face had been pped swollen.


    The Yue tingfeng she knew when she was young was like that-insufferably arrogant and indifferent to everyone, but she liked to follow him around.


    Yue tingfeng could not be bothered with her. There were many times when he found her troublesome and pushed her down to chase her away, but she would always cry. After she was done crying, she would continue to follow him.


    Thest time she saw Yue tingfeng was during the summer break of her second year of high school. At that time, her family wanted her to study abroad in her third year of high school. She was afraid that if she did not confess now, she would not have the time in the future.


    Hence, she kept waiting. When Yue tingfeng finally went to the SU family, she could not wait to confess.


    She wrote a letter and handed it to him in person, saying,¡±I like you. I¡¯ve liked you for many years.


    However, Yue tingfeng looked impatient and said,¡±You F * cking called me over just to listen to you talk about this?


    He threw away the confession letter that she had spent a week writing, stepped on it, and left.


    At that time, Yue tingfeng was in his rebellious phase. At that time, he had no eyes for women.


    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager loved cars the most. All he could think about was how to drive faster, faster. How could women be more interesting than cars?


    Wang Xiyu went back and was sad for a long time, but she was not discouraged. She felt that it might be because she was not beautiful or outstanding enough that Yue tingfeng did not like her.

 Chapter 1406

    Chapter 1406: He didn¡¯t care about her, but he was devoted to that woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was why she went overseas and worked hard to obtain her education. When she learned that Yue tingfeng had taken over the Yue family and was involved in the business world, she put in all her effort to study financial management.


    She felt that she was already very outstanding. There were not many people in the country who could achieve such results at her age. She was fully qualified to stand side by side with Yue tingfeng, but she did not expect him to be married!


    She had thought that he had not changed much from when he was young, that he was still that arrogant, noble, and insufferably arrogant Prince. She did not expect that he would actually lower himself to the dust in front of someone.


    Yan qingsi nced at Wang Xiyu.¡±I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What made youe all the way here?¡± Yue tingfeng chided.¡±You could have just called me and told me to go back.¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±If I didn¡¯te, how would I have known that you and director Wang are still a couple?!¡±


    ¡°What couple?¡± Yue tingfeng was stunned.


    Jiang Lai saw that Wang Xiyu was still in a daze and sneered.¡±¡±Boss, President Wang came up with Madam just now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and saw Wang Xiyu. He frowned and said unhappily,¡±¡±When did President Wange? You don¡¯t have toe here again, do you?¡±


    Wang Xiyu put her hand down and turned around stiffly to face Yue tingfeng.


    Her confidence, her elegance, and her ability were all gone at this moment. She said,¡±¡±I ... I ... I¡¯m here today to discuss with you ... About our coboration. I think ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s impossible for us to work together. The Yue n already has a new partner.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang,¡± Jiang Lai chuckled,¡±rather than wasting your time on an Impossible Project, why don¡¯t you go and work on something else?¡±


    ¡°Send them off,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.


    ¡°Please, Mr. Wang,¡± Jiang Lai extended his hand.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s face heated up as she watched Yue tingfeng protect Yan qingsi with his arms around her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you,¡±she said in a low voice through gritted teeth.


    She walked past Yue tingfeng with her men and heard him say in a cold voice,¡±¡±Also, I¡¯ve never been close to you, President Wang. I hope you won¡¯t force your opinionated ways on me, and don¡¯t disturb my wife. She¡¯s different from you.¡±


    Wang Xiyu walked even faster, as if she couldn¡¯t wait to leave this ce. She walked into the elevator, and her eyes slowly turned red.


    ¡°I worked hard to be outstanding. I wanted to be worthy of you, but when she thought that she was outstanding enough to make Yue tingfeng like her, he already had someone by his side.


    Wang Xiyu raised her hand to touch her face. Her face was perfect. Everyone who had seen her said that she was beautiful. As long as she liked a man, no man could escape from her.


    In order to prove her charm, Wang Xiyu had done experiments abroad. Whether it was in school or in thepany, she could always receive roses every day. She believed in her charm.


    She was not just a pretty face. She was a cultured, knowledgeable, and well-mannered person. But why was it that even though she was so outstanding, Yue tingfeng still refused to look at her?


    Could it be that his wife was better than her?


    Wang Xiyu clenched her hands. She didn¡¯t believe it.


    She wanted to know the identity of the woman Yue tingfeng loved.


    She wanted to know how that woman was better than her.


    ¡®Why is Yue tingfeng so disdainful of me, who is so outstanding, but so devoted to that woman?¡¯

 Chapter 1407

    Chapter 1407: Who could be so charming to capture CEO Yue¡¯s heart?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jiang Lai had been observing Wang Xiyu¡¯s expression from the elevator. Seeing the anger in her eyes, heughed.¡±In thepany, we listen to the boss, but the boss listens to thedy boss. If thedy boss frowns, the boss¡¯s heart will ache for half a day. So...Boss Wang, you¡¯re an understanding person. There are some things that I don¡¯t need to say too clearly.¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s hand trembled. Her mind was filled with the way Yue tingfeng spoke to Yan qingsi. His gaze and tone were as if he wanted to pamper her to the core. It was not that Wang Xiyu had not seen men who doted on her, but none of them looked at her like how Yue tingfeng looked at his wife.


    Wang Xiyu closed her eyes. She really, really wished that one day, Yue tingfeng would look at her with those eyes.


    Wang Xiyu made up her mind. She opened her eyes and resumed her confident and elegant appearance in front of others. He said,¡±Special Assistant Jiang, I¡¯d like to know ... Who has the charm to capture Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°I can only say that Our Lady boss is very nice. I can¡¯t tell you anything else. We¡¯re here. Please, President Wang.¡± The elevator door opened as soon as Jiang Lai finished speaking.


    Wang Xiyu could only leave with her people.


    As they walked out of the Yue n¡¯s building, Wang Xiyu¡¯s anger and unwillingness could not be quelled alone. She asked,¡±¡±I told youst time to rope in this Jiang Lai. Any progress?¡±


    His assistant said,¡±this guy onlyes in and doesn¡¯te out. I¡¯ve spent a lot of time, energy, and money on him. He¡¯s like a mud Loach.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t give me enough bargaining chips,¡±said Wang Xiyu.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already offered a very high price.¡±


    ¡°Very high ... Do you think someone like Jiang Lai, who¡¯s been with Yue tingfeng for so many years, would be interested in your small favor? Stupid, continue bidding until he is tempted. ¡±


    Wang Xiyu always believed that no one would go against money. If they couldn¡¯t get over it, then they would give more money.


    ......


    In the office, Yan qingsi was squinting at Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng felt his hair stand on end from her stare.¡±My dear wife, is there something important that you came over at this time?¡±


    Yan qingsi pushed his hand away.¡±Exin the couple name to me first!¡± She said.


    ¡°This really has nothing to do with me,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said,¡±I¡¯m so innocent. When I was young, I used to y with the SU family. She always followed me around ...¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to tell me that you two are childhood sweethearts?¡± Yan qingsi interrupted him.


    Yue tingfeng did not know whether tough or cry.¡±No, I just wanted to say that I¡¯ve never looked her in the eye. When I was young, I hated it when she followed me around. Every time I chased her away, she would cry. After that, she wouldin to me. Do you know how annoyed I was? She¡¯s just like a fly that can¡¯t be killed. After I returned to Luo city to study, she changed her name for some reason. I¡¯ve forgotten what she used to be called since I don¡¯t remember her anyway. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng really did not remember Wang Xiyu. He rarely cared about women¡¯s looks.


    ¡°Trust me, honey,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±or you can make me go home and kneel on durians.¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to continue making things difficult for him, but seeing his sad face, she said,¡±forget it. I¡¯ll trust you for now.¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let that woman step into ourpany again. Can you tell me why you¡¯re here now? It¡¯s winter outside, so cold. ¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Hubby, I¡¯m not feeling well,¡± she said,¡±can you take me to the hospital?¡±

 Chapter 1408

    Chapter 1408: Your wife is Yan qingsi?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng panicked when he heard that.¡±Ufortable?¡± Where did shee from? where did she feel ufortable? Hurry, let¡¯s go. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? you should¡¯ve called me. I could¡¯ve gone home. Where are you feeling unwell?e, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    As he spoke, he picked Yan qingsi up and was about to leave in a hurry.


    Yan qingsi jumped in shock and hugged his neck.¡±¡±Hey, slow down, don¡¯t go too fast. If you really drop me, you can¡¯t afford to pay for it, you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was worried about Yan qingsi¡¯s health and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m used to carrying you. Even if you fall, I won¡¯t fall on you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng carried Yan qingsi all the way to the underground parking lot. He ced her in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt.


    He quickly got into the car and drove out of the underground parking lot.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hospital now. Is your stomach ufortable again? it¡¯s my fault. I knew that your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently, but I didn¡¯t take you to the hospital.¡±


    Yan qingsi saw that Yue tingfeng was on the road, so she stepped on the elerator and quickly said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Drive slowly. It¡¯s the rush hour now and there are many cars on the road. I¡¯m fine now, and I¡¯m not feeling too ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±nothing will happen ... Just bear with it a little longer.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh. She did not look like she was in pain. Could he not tell? He even asked her to endure it.


    There were indeed many cars on the road, but Yue tingfeng was familiar with Luo city. When he was rebellious, there was nothing he had not done. He knew all the streets in Luo city, big and small. Thus, he brought Yan qingsi along the small roads, some of which were small alleys that could barely fit a car.


    Yan qingsi broke out in a cold sweat when she arrived at the hospital.


    She was about to get out of the car when Yue tingfeng jumped down and ran to the front passenger seat. He picked Yan qingsi up and ran towards the outpatient building. The sky was already dark. When passersby saw him running so fast, they thought that something serious had happened to the person in his arms.


    He ran into li Nanke, who wasing out of the clinic building.


    ¡°Li Nanke,¡± Yue tingfeng called out,¡±do me a favor. My wife is not feeling well ...¡±


    Li Nanke was a little surprised to see them.¡±Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Is it your stomach?¡± Yue tingfeng lowered his head and asked Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi felt a little embarrassed. She cleared her throat and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the Gynecology and Obstetrics Department. ¡±


    Li Nanke heard the voice. Wasn¡¯t that the person who brought Ji Mianmian here thest time? He smiled and said,¡±sure, follow me. I¡¯m about to get off work. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll bring you guys there.¡±


    When they arrived at the OB/GYN department, Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng to put her down and said,¡±¡±You wait outside.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to go in, but Yan qingsi red at him, so he had no choice but to wait outside.


    After a while, li Nanke came out with a dazed look on his face. He asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±You ... You ... Your wife ... Yan ... Yan qingsi ... Huh?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was so anxious that he could not sit still.¡±Yeah, what¡¯s wrong? How about you tell me about my wife?¡± Are you okay?¡±


    Li Nanke gulped.¡±We ... We ... We need to do a little too many tests. Just wait patiently.¡±


    Yue tingfeng panicked when he heard that.¡±Check? test?¡± What illness is my wife suffering from?¡±


    Li Nanke turned around to look, his face slightly red.¡±This ... We¡¯ll only know when the results are out.¡±


    After that, she stood there alone in a daze. No matter what Yue tingfeng asked, she did not answer.


    Her appearance and attitude caused Yue tingfeng to be shrouded in fear. There were a few times when he wanted to rush in, but li Nanke stopped him.

 Chapter 1409

    Chapter 1409: Mr. Yue, congrattions on bing a father!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Nanke stared at Yue tingfeng from head to toe. He could not wait to look at every single strand of his hair. Finally, his eyes fell on the ring finger on Yue tingfeng¡¯s left hand. The diamond ring was shining brightly.


    Li Nanke sighed. It really was the same as the photo.


    Just now, when Yan qingsi took off her mask, li Nanke was shocked to see her face. Oh my God, Yan qingsi!


    Li Nanke was Yan qingsi¡¯s loyal fan. Her fans had watched ¡®Requiem¡¯ and liked Yan qingsi¡¯s role very much. They then went on to dig up ¡®Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce¡¯, which had already ended its broadcast on the television station. They went on to dig up all sorts of news about Yan qingsi and were convinced by her attitude every time she faced a scandal. They became loyal to her.


    The Weibo post about Yan qingsi¡¯s marriage was deeply etched in li Nanke¡¯s memory. She was very excited at the time. Why did she have to get married instead of being a Queen?


    She even left a lot ofments on Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo.


    She evenined to others that Yan qingsi was so out of her mind that she got married.


    Which man was it that had umted eight generations of virtue and was able to marry Yan qingsi?


    Of course, li Nanke had opened an alternate ount on Weibo to follow Yan qingsi. Every post was about Yan qingsi, and it was forwarded and licked the screen. In short, it waspletely different from the cold and aloof image she had in front of others.


    Otherwise, she would not have left a message on Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo without any restraint!


    Now that he saw Yan qingsi alive, li Nanke was dumbfounded. Oh my God, she¡¯s alive!


    However, with Yue tingfeng¡¯s image and wealth, hmm ... He was a good match for Queen Yan.


    After a while, Yan qingsi came out. Yue tingfeng grabbed her and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, how are you? Can you tell me where you¡¯re feeling ufortable?¡±


    Yue tingfeng regretted not realizing her difort earlier.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression was calm. She patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±The results areing out soon. Let¡¯s wait.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were shaking, and his heart was beating like thunder.


    Finally, a nurse came out. Yue tingfeng stood up immediately.¡±¡±Yes ... Are the results ... Out?¡±


    The nurse nodded.¡±Yes, the results are out. You¡¯re ... Her husband?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am ... She is my wife. Tell me everything. Don¡¯t hide anything from me. I want to know everything.¡± Yue tingfeng did not know how he managed to say those words. His voice could not help but tremble.


    The nurse was puzzled. Why did this person look so scared? Don¡¯t you want children?


    The nurse¡¯s sluggishness made Yue tingfeng think that she was hesitating and that Yan qingsi¡¯s condition was very serious.


    He was even more afraid.¡±Tell me, what illness ... Is my wife suffering from?¡±


    ¡°Sick?¡± the nurse was surprised. It¡¯s not an illness ...¡±


    ¡°Not sick?¡± Yue tingfeng was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, how can pregnancy reaction be an illness?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was a little empty,¡¯pregnancy ...? What ... Do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± the nurse said with slight disdain. It¡¯s pregnancy, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was dumbfounded. He stood rooted to the ground, unable to move.


    Yan qingsi stood up and walked in front of him. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, congrattions. You¡¯re going to be a father.¡±


    ¡ª


    I don¡¯t know how much more, Chapter 35, or Chapter 36. My brain is in a daze, and I feel like my body has been emptied.


    [ps: Yes, my sisters. The era of little buns has officially arrived. For today, I¡¯ve released so many chapters. For the little bun, can you bear to not cast your monthly votes?] The more monthly votes there were, the more chapters there would be during the day. That¡¯s right, there would be more during the day! I¡¯m going to take a rest.

 Chapter 1410

    Chapter 1410: He wanted to make up for all the love she had lost


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi, who still had no reaction. It was as if her soul had been taken away.


    The nurse said,¡±you¡¯re eight weeks pregnant. There are still some tests to be done. Fill in the form and go pay the fees.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll go ...¡± Li Nanke said hurriedly.¡±They¡¯re my friends, so I¡¯ll do it. Hurry and arrange for a checkup for her.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The nurse nodded.


    Yan qingsi reached out her cool hands and cupped Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips.¡±Hubby, we have a child.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.¡±I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a dream or not.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart softened when she heard the confirmation of her pregnancy from the doctor. She was almost two months pregnant, which meant that she was pregnant in October. Neither she nor Yue tingfeng had any prior experience, so no one knew that this little thing hade so quietly.


    After experiencing such a painful night, Yan qingsi felt that the child¡¯s appearance had really dispelled all the darkness in her heart.


    If it was just a dream, she hoped that she could continue to have this dream.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi tightly, not willing to let go. He was afraid that he would wake up from this dream if he let go.


    He had always been looking forward to having a child, a child that belonged to him and Yan qingsi. He wanted to give Yan qingsi aplete family, a ce that could be called a home. She must have a child.


    Yue tingfeng had always wanted to give Yan qingsi a home that belonged to her. He wanted to make up for all the love she had lost.


    It was only when the nurse came over and asked Yan qingsi to do a checkup that Yue tingfeng finally let go of her. He held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m really ... Going to be a father?¡±


    Yan qingsi tilted her head and smiled.¡±Hmm...Are you very surprised?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled, but his eyes were red. He did not know how to tell Yan qingsi about the joy that was surging in his heart. When the nurse told him that she was pregnant, Yue tingfeng felt as if his mind had gone nk. He could not think anymore. He could not even understand what the nurse meant by those two words.


    Pregnant ... Pregnant ...


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s face and reached out to pinch her nose.¡±¡±If you weren¡¯t pregnant now, I would really want to spank your butt.¡±


    Yan qingsi red at him.¡±What are you doing? I¡¯m pregnant now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pretended to be angry.¡±You know you¡¯re pregnant, but you still went out on your own. Why didn¡¯t you tell me to go home?¡±


    From Yan qingsi¡¯s expression, Yue tingfeng could tell that she knew about it before she went to the office, but she still dared toe to the office alone.


    Yan qingsi pouted.¡±I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just pregnant, it¡¯s not like my leg is broken. I wanted to tell you as soon as possible, but I didn¡¯t expect Wang Xiyu toe out and make me angry the moment I arrived at thepany. I don¡¯t think Yue tingfeng¡¯s incident is over yet. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Yue tingfeng held her and said hurriedly,¡±honey, calm down ... Don¡¯t even mention the keyboardter.¡±


    There were a lot of things to do during the first stage of pregnancy. When Yan qingsi was having her checkup, Yue tingfeng quickly took out his phone and called Mrs. Yue with trembling fingers.


    Although he had no idea how to take care of a pregnant woman, his mother did.


    At this time, he had to call his mother back no matter what.

 Chapter 1411

    Chapter 1411: I¡¯m someone who¡¯s going to be a grandmother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue was having dinner with Xia An when her phone rang. Seeing that it was Yue tingfeng, she quickly picked it up and said,¡±¡±Son, you haven¡¯t called me for two days. I thought you had forgotten about me.¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng called out.


    This time, it was different from the past. Her voice was trembling badly.


    Mrs. Yue felt that something was amiss and quickly asked,¡±¡±Hey, son, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia An raised his head. He knew that Yan qingsi had almost met with another mishap today. He had ordered Yuchi to deploy even more people to protect Yan qingsi. Could it be ...


    That¡¯s not right. If there was an ident, the people below would definitely report it.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I ... I have something big to tell you. You should be mentally prepared.¡±


    Even though it was confirmed that Yan qingsi was pregnant, Yue tingfeng could not suppress the joy within him.


    Mrs. Yue thought that something had happened to Yue tingfeng, so she said anxiously,¡±¡±Tell me, tell me ... Don¡¯t be afraid, son. What¡¯s wrong with you telling Mom?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed foolishly before he even opened his mouth.¡±MA...Ma...Qingsi is pregnant ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue did not know how to react. She blinked.¡±What? Son, can you repeat that?¡±


    ¡°Mom, qingsi is pregnant,¡± Yue tingfeng said loudly.¡±It¡¯s almost two months now ... You don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve wanted to be a grandmother. Your dream wille true soon.¡±


    Pata ...


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s phone fell on the table. Her witness was dumbfounded.


    Xia An was shocked. He immediately reached out and picked up the phone that was still connected.¡±Tingfeng, what¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡±


    Before Yue tingfeng could even answer, Mrs. Yue had snatched it away from him.


    Mrs. Yue was so excited that she could not even sit still. She paced around the dining table.¡±Son, son ... Can you say that again? can you say that again?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was still trembling.¡±¡±Mom, qingsi is pregnant. I¡¯m at the hospital now. She¡¯s doing a checkup.¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt a sharp scream stuck in her throat. She felt a little dizzy and light-headed, and wanted to confirm it again.¡±¡±Son ... You¡¯re not lying to me, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Mom, why Would I Lie to You about this? it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. You¡¯re going to be a grandmother.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yue tingfeng heard a shrill scream from the phone. It almost pierced his eardrums, and he quickly moved his phone away in fear.


    After a while, he put the phone back to his ear.¡±¡±Mom, be careful. Don¡¯t get too excited. Be careful of your heart ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so excited that she spun around on the spot and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go back immediately. I¡¯ll be home tonight. Take good care of her. After the checkup, you must be careful on the way home. I¡¯ll be back soon, right away ...¡±


    He hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. He did not even have the chance to say the words that he wanted to say.


    Yue tingfeng kept his phone in his pocket and smiled.¡±¡±As expected, I don¡¯t need to say anything else ...¡±


    He knew that as long as he told them about Yan qingsi¡¯s pregnancy, everything else would not be a problem.


    After Mrs. Yue hung up, she did not even bother to eat. She turned around and went back to her bedroom to pack her luggage.


    Xia An was shocked. He quickly followed her and pulled her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you going?¡±


    Mrs. Yue grabbed Xia An¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to be a grandmother. My qingsi is pregnant, pregnant ...¡±


    Xia An was stunned for a moment.¡±Qingsi ... Is pregnant?¡± Really?¡±

 Chapter 1412

    Chapter 1412: That¡¯s my precious, I can¡¯t wait a minute


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true ...¡±


    A smile appeared on Xia An¡¯s face.¡±¡±It¡¯s a good thing ... Great ...¡±


    After Yan qingsi was acknowledged as part of the Xia family, Xia An knew that this day woulde sooner orter, but he did not expect it to be so soon. The thought of having a baby in their family very soon made Xia An¡¯s heart soften.


    But soon, he could notugh anymore.


    Mrs. Yue continued to pack her luggage and urged,¡±¡±Hurry up and arrange a car and a ne for me. I have to go back and take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Meimei, you ... It¡¯s dark now. You should at least wait until dawn?¡±


    Xia An knew that once Yan qingsi was pregnant, Mrs. Yue would definitely want to go back. Even if he was not willing, he had no reason to stop her.


    But she was leaving now? This can¡¯t be, right?


    Mrs. Yue waved her hands.¡±No, I can¡¯t wait a minute longer. I have to go home ... Aiyo, my qingsi, my precious baby ... I have to go. How is tingfeng going to take care of her all by himself? pregnant women are very fragile in the early stages of pregnancy. With his clumsy actions, I can¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ve always been more worried. I have to see qingsi as soon as possible ...¡±


    The more Mrs. Yue spoke, the more anxious she became. She wished that she could grow a pair of wings right now and fly back as soon as possible. That silly son of hers ... She was not the one who said it, but he did not know how to take care of people at all.


    Qingsi was pregnant with their family¡¯s number one baby. Her back was already breaking out in cold sweat when her son took care of her.


    ¡°Tingfeng isn¡¯t a child. He can¡¯t get into trouble. The doctor will always tell him what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°None of you have ever given birth before. What do you know? pregnant women who have just gotten pregnant have a lot of taboos, especially the first three months when the fetus is still unstable. Anything can happen. Qingsi just came back from filming and went through so many dangerous things. I don¡¯t know how her body is right now. I have to go back and help her get better. Aiya, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Hurry up and don¡¯t drag me down. Do you still want to get your marriage certificate?¡±


    Mrs! Yue said a lot in one breath! Xia An sighed. He admitted defeat!


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it for you now. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up,¡±


    Xia An went out and asked Yuchi to prepare a private ne to take off to Luo city at any time.


    Mrs. Yue casually packed a few pieces of clothing and brought along all the gifts that she had prepared for Yan qingsi.


    Yuchi carried Mrs. Yue¡¯s luggage down and ced it in the car. She had just gotten into the car and was about to close the door when Xia An sat in.


    ¡°Hey, you can go back for dinner,¡± Mrs. Yue said,¡±you don¡¯t have to send me. I¡¯ll go by myself. I¡¯m going home anyway, so it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached when he heard this. In her heart, her home was still Luo city, not him.


    He held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯m worried,¡± he said.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart softened.¡±It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t we have Yuchi and the others to send it?¡± You¡¯d better go back for dinner and rest well. Don¡¯t you have a lot of things to do tomorrow?¡±


    After spending so much time with Xia An, Mrs. Yue gradually understood his life.


    He was really ... Busy, all kinds of busy matters, and all of them were rted to the country and people¡¯s livelihood. He still had to scheme against people, and it was not an ordinary scheme. She felt tired for him just by looking at him.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words of concern finally made Xia An¡¯s heart warm up.


    ¡°The food is tasteless without you,¡± he said with a smile.¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened.¡±Look at you. What are you saying?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1413

    Chapter 1413: I¡¯ll hold your hand and go back together


    Trantor: 549690339


    She allowed Xia An to hold her hand and did not move. The smile on her lips did not fade.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s mind was filled with Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice. She was going to be a grandmother.


    She sighed.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect to hear such good news so soon. Qingsi is pregnant. When tingfeng first told me, I couldn¡¯t believe my own ears.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. This is the best thing that has happened recently. There¡¯s nothing in this world that gives people more hope than the arrival of a new life.¡±


    When they arrived at the airport, Mrs. Yue said to Xia An,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯m here. You should go back. You¡¯ve been saying all day that you can¡¯t waste time on the road. Go back quickly.¡±


    The weather in the capital was very cold, even colder than Luo city. Mrs. Yue¡¯s nose turned red from the cold in no time.


    Xia An held her hand and walked up the hangingdder.¡±It¡¯s cold outside. Hurry up and go in.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I can go up myself. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you ...¡±Xia An said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xia An lowered his head and met Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you!¡±


    ¡°No, you ... You¡¯ll apany me?¡±


    Xia An held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand as they walked up.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go back with you. I haven¡¯t seen the two of them in a long time. I miss them too. Now that qingsi is pregnant, all the more I have to go and see them.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was a step slower than him. She lifted her head and looked at Xia An¡¯s tall back. Her eyes began to heat up.


    ......


    In the hospital, Yan qingsi had finally done all the necessary checks on the pregnant woman. The doctor said that she was slightly malnourished, but everything else was normal. The fetal position was a little unstable, but it was not a big problem. Overall, the pregnant woman and the fetus were still healthy, but they still needed to replenish their nutrients when they went back and could not lose weight.


    Yue tingfeng memorized every word the doctor said.


    Yan qingsi walked out of the clinic building with the doctor¡¯s prescription. She said to li Nanke,¡±¡±Thank you for today. We¡¯ve taken up so much of your time. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? why don¡¯t we treat you to a meal?¡±


    Yan qingsi had met li Nanke twice at the hospital, and she had a good impression of him. Although he looked a little arrogant, he had a good heart.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have something onter. I¡¯m going to ... Block Hn fangnian. Also ... I actually really like the shows you¡¯re in. I¡¯m considered your fan. I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you sit here today. You guys should go back quickly. Remember what the doctor said just now. Rest well, keep yourself happy, and get some nutrition.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Thank you. I¡¯m honored. I¡¯ll remember everything you¡¯ve said.¡±


    ¡°Then be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After parting ways with li Nanke, Yue tingfeng drove Yan qingsi home.


    Compared to the speed they had when they came, they were driving like an old man¡¯s car when they returned.


    Even Yan qingsi felt that it was a little too slow. She asked the T,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you speeding?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to say you. Why didn¡¯t you tell me when we were going to the hospital? I drove so fast. What if something happened?¡± Yue tingfeng broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of the speed at which he drove. It was too scary.


    Yan qingsi poked his face.¡±You¡¯re scared too?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course, this is about you and our first baby. Hey, don¡¯t touch me. You¡¯re blocking my view. It¡¯s dark and it¡¯s dangerous to drive, you know?¡±

 Chapter 1414

    Chapter 1414: What¡¯s more important than apanying you two?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi leaned her head against the car window. She could not help butugh when she saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s focused expression.


    When they got home, Yue tingfeng quickly asked aunt Wu to set the food on the table. He also told her about Yan qingsi¡¯s pregnancy and asked her to buy more nutritious food for Yan qingsi in the future. He also told her to avoid eating things that pregnant women should not eat.


    Aunt Wu was so happy that she quickly went to prepare.


    After dinner, Yue tingfeng carefully helped Yan qingsi take a bath. He waited on her until she was lying down before he let out a sigh of relief.


    Yan qingsiid her head on Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest and asked,¡±¡±Do you still have work tonight?¡±


    Yue tingfeng took out his phone to look for information on taking care of pregnant women.¡±What work? is it more important than apanying you two?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you need prenatal education when you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯ll check and see what I should do.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng, who was studying seriously, and smiled. She yawned and fell asleep on his chest.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his body a little to adjust Yan qingsi into a morefortable position. He lowered his head and gave her a light kiss before continuing to look at his phone. He had no idea how to take care of a pregnant woman, so he needed to catch up quickly.


    Whenever he felt that what he said was right, he would save it.


    There were too many of such things on the inte. Yue tingfeng spent two to three hours browsing through them, only stopping when he heard movement downstairs.


    He remembered that his mother said she wasing back tonight. Could it be them?


    Yue tingfeng got up on tiptoe, put on his pajamas, and went downstairs.


    As expected, she saw Mrs. Yue downstairs, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng eximed,¡±why are you back at this time?¡±


    When he saw Xia Aning in from behind, Yue tingfeng rubbed his eyes.¡±Uncle ... You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Mrs. Yue removed her jacket and gloves and said,¡±¡±I said I¡¯de back. I¡¯m not at ease leaving qingsi in your hands. How can I not be at home at this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit you and qingsi,¡± Xia An said with a smile.¡±I¡¯m here to send your mother home.¡±


    Somehow, Yue tingfeng felt that the second half of the sentence was the most important.


    He knew that his mother would definitelye back, but he never expected her to be so anxious that she could not even wait for a night. She came back so quickly, and even Xia An was here.


    Yue tingfeng pointed upstairs.¡±Qingsi¡¯s asleep,¡± he said,¡±should I ... Wake him up?¡±


    Of course, he was just doing it for the sake of it, because his mother would definitely not allow it.


    As expected, Mrs. Yue raised her hand and smacked him.¡±¡±Do you know how to take care of people? she¡¯s pregnant and needs rest the most. Why don¡¯t you care about qingsi at all?¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly admitted his mistake.¡±I was wrong ... I was wrong ...¡±


    ¡°See, see,¡± Mrs. Yue said,¡±I had toe back. What does this brat know?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Let qingsi sleep. Don¡¯t wake her up. I just want to know that she¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Sir ...¡± Yuchi said in a low voice as he walked over.


    He only called him ¡®Sir¡¯ and did not say anything else. Xia An knew that he was urging him as he did not have much time.


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± Xia An smiled,e, have a chat with me.¡±


    ¡°You two talk while I pack my luggage. I still have to go and list the things I should buy tomorrow. Aiya, there are too many things to do.¡± After being idle at Xia An¡¯s ce for so long, Mrs. Yue felt that it was finally time for her to show off her skills.


    Xia An smiled as he watched Mrs. Yue go upstairs. He then said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±There¡¯s something I need to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Yue tingfeng said.

 Chapter 1415

    Chapter 1415: You¡¯re already in that old Fox¡¯s mouth


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An spoke to Yue tingfeng for about 15 minutes. He had exined everything that needed to be exined and it was about time for him to leave.


    Xia An stood up.¡±Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Take good care of qingsi and your mother.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng was surprised.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to wait until dawn?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Mrs. Yue hurried down thest few steps.¡±¡±What? you¡¯re ... Still leaving?¡±


    Mrs. Yue initially thought that Xia An would at least wait until daybreak to send her home. She did not expect him to leave after staying at home for only ten minutes.


    Xia An smiled.¡±You¡¯ve returned safely, and qingsi is fine. I can go back without worry.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He was so busy, but he still sent her back overnight and then went back again. He was someone who did not like to waste time, but this time, he had wasted his time on the road.


    Xia An reached out and hugged Mrs. Yue. He wanted to kiss her, but he held back. After all, Yue tingfeng was still there. He let go of Mrs. Yue and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes reddened for no reason.¡±You have to eat your meals on time.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia An nodded.


    Mrs. Yue stood at the entrance of her house and watched Xia An get into the car and disappear into the dark night. Her heart was bitter. When she was with him, she always wanted toe back, but he really did. Seeing him leave, she suddenly began to miss him.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re already in that old Fox¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s about to take him down, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng spread his hands.¡±If that makes you happy, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her hand and smacked him on the head.


    ......


    In the car, Yu Chi reported to Xia An with a straight face,¡±¡±The van that almost hit miss today, the owner died on the spot. He has a criminal record of theft and is a native.¡±


    ¡°But ording to our investigation, this person is a gambler, and gamblers usually don¡¯t have any savings. They usually don¡¯t leave the casino until they lose thest penny on them. But we found 20000 Yuan in his house, and we checked the casinos he has been to recently. He has been very generous for many days, and once lost more than a million Yuan overnight. So, this person must have been bribed. We don¡¯t know who bribed him, but so far, we specte that it¡¯s not a remnant of the Zeng family.¡± It¡¯s that foreign force. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were sharp.¡±Find out as soon as possible. Uproot them and don¡¯t leave any more trouble behind.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    At two or three in the morning, Wang Xiyu finally received the phone call she had been waiting for. When her phone rang, she immediately picked it up.¡±¡±Hey, you did. But why didn¡¯t you tell me that Yue tingfeng is already married?¡±


    ¡°What does his marriage have to do with you making him fall for you?¡± the other partyughed.


    ¡°You ... Fine, tell me who the woman he married is.¡±


    The manughed again.¡±That doesn¡¯t seem to matter. If you can make Yue tingfeng fall for you, does it matter who the woman is?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted,¡± Wang Xiyu said anxiously.¡±I just need to know who that woman is, and I can start from her.¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiyu, I thought you were smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid. Only stupid women would deal with other women when smart women deal with men,¡±


    Wang Xiyu gritted her teeth. Of course, she knew that she should make a move on Yue tingfeng. However, Yue tingfeng did not give her any chance at all. She did not know how to make a move now.

 Chapter 1416

    Chapter 1416: You hate her but you want to protect her


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was why she wanted to know who that woman was.¡±I need to understand her and understand why Yue tingfeng likes her. Only then can I adjust my methods!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who she is. It¡¯s enough as long as you can snatch Yue tingfeng away from her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Xiyu gritted her teeth. Do you hate Yue tingfeng or that woman?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. This isn¡¯t a question you should be asking. ¡±


    Wang Xiyu suddenly said,¡±you hate that woman and want to kill her, yet you want to protect her?¡± I didn¡¯t guess wrong, right?¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiyu, your brain should be on Yue tingfeng, not me. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll find someone else to do it. You don¡¯t have many chances.¡±


    Wang Xiyu was about to speak when the other party hung up.


    She threw her phone on the ground. The ground was covered with a thickyer of floor, so the phone was not broken. After a while, the phone rang. Wang Xiyu picked it up and said,¡±Hello ...¡±


    ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯ve just received thetest news. The day after tomorrow, Mayor li will be holding a business banquet. He will be inviting the business celebrities of Luo city. Yue tingfeng will probably be there too.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to get me an invitation,¡± Wang Xiyu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ......


    The next morning, Yan qingsi was shocked when she saw Mrs. Yue. She thought she was dreaming until Mrs. Yue hugged her excitedly.


    ¡°Mom, when did youe back?¡± Yan qingsi asked in surprise.


    ¡°I arrivedst night,¡± Mrs. Yue said with a smile.¡±I was worried about leaving you to that stupid tingfeng to take care of you and my first grandson. Of course, I¡¯m the one who should do it.¡±


    Yan qingsi held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s arm and smiled.¡±¡±Then, my uncle is willing to let youe back?¡±


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin and said arrogantly,¡±even if he doesn¡¯t want me to leave, I still have toe back. At this time, no one is more important than you. Is there anything you want to eat? how¡¯s your body?¡±


    Although she missed Xia An in her heart, but ... Ah, their lucky charm and baby lucky charm were the most important.


    The next evening, Yue tingfeng came back to have dinner with Yan qingsi and Mrs. Yue. Seeing that it was almost time, he said,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to a business party tonight. I¡¯ll be back after a short walk.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much,¡±Yan qingsi nodded.


    He lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi on the cheek.¡±¡±I know, honey!¡±


    Yue tingfeng brought Qu Jing and Jiang Lai to the ball. He was supposed to bring Yan qingsi, but she was pregnant now. It was not safe outside, and the weather was so cold. He could not bear to let Yan qingsi go through all this.


    The moment they entered the venue, they saw many familiar faces.


    Many people quickly came over to greet him.¡±¡±Young master Yue, why didn¡¯t you bring a femalepanion?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled faintly, distant and indifferent.¡±¡±No need.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yue, I heard that the Yue family is working with Shitong. I wonder if this rumor is true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡±


    In front of outsiders, Yue tingfeng was no different from before he knew Yan qingsi. The only change was that in front of Yan qingsi, he became the real him-proud, talkative, clingy, and wife-crazy.


    Suddenly, she heard someone beside her say,¡±yo, who¡¯s this? her figure is really hot. I¡¯ll go and get to know herter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced sideways and saw Wang Xiyu in a pearl-white dress, swaying into the venue. She was indeed a little flirtatious, but unfortunately ... She was far from his wife.


    Yue tingfeng nced at him indifferently and stopped paying attention to him. He called Jiang Lai over.¡±Pay attention to Wang Xiyu. Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her do anything.¡±

 Chapter 1417

    Chapter 1417: My wife told me not to drink


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Lai nodded.


    Yue tingfeng did not believe that Wang Xiyu really had feelings for him. He felt that this woman was up to no good. He had ordered Qu Jing toy his hands on the Three Kings Group. He had recently stolen many of their big projects, and the three Kings group¡¯s stock prices had been plummeting for days. They knew how much money they had lost.


    Not long after, Mayor li arrived. He was surprised to see Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect the famous CEO Yue to be so young. I¡¯ve heard so much about you. Seeing such an outstanding young man, I really want my daughter toe over and get to know you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Mayor Li, you¡¯re too kind. Thank you for your love. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m married.¡±


    Mayor Li¡¯s face was full of pity, but he still said,¡±¡±It¡¯s good to be married. Married men are more responsible. ¡±


    The reason why he held this cocktail party today was to attract investment for Luo city and to see if there were any young talents for his daughter to see. It was not easy for her to like one, but he ended up getting married.


    After chatting for a while, Mayor li had other things to do.


    She turned around and saw Wang Xiyu walking over with two sses of wine. She smiled and said,¡±¡±CEO Yue, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you today. I apologize for what happened the other day. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡±


    ¡°My wife told me not to drink alcohol,¡± Yue tingfeng said indifferently,¡±I¡¯ll only drink fruit juice today.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Yue to be so henpecked.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid of my wife,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    He seemed to be saying,¡±I¡¯m afraid of my wife, I¡¯m proud!¡±


    Wang Xiyu gritted her teeth. With Yue tingfeng¡¯s stubbornness, she would not be able to figure out any tricks even if she had one!


    She was anxious. If she didn¡¯t grasp this opportunity, she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t have another chance.


    ¡°Boss, that Wang Xiyu is really up to something. Why don¡¯t we retreat first?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll beat him at his own game!¡± Yue tingfeng was infuriated by Wang Xiyu¡¯s pestering. It was so annoying to have a fly buzzing in front of his eyes all day. He had to get rid of itpletely.


    He could not leave any loose ends outside while Yan qingsi was pregnant.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and went to the washroom. Wang Xiyu immediately gestured to the people behind her.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s assistant walked up to Jiang Lai and said with a smile,¡±¡±Special Assistant Jiang is here too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a follower,¡± Jiang Lai chuckled.¡±I follow my boss wherever he goes.¡±


    He was holding a ss of champagne and a ss of fruit juice. The fruit juice was for Yue tingfeng.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s assistant tussled with Jiang Lai for a while, then suddenly said,¡±¡±Hey, the person talking to Mayor li seems to be the second young master of the SU family ...¡±


    Jiang Lai turned his head to look. Wang Xiyu¡¯s assistant quickly threw a pill into the juice. The pill dissolved when it came into contact with the juice and disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s assistant said awkwardly,¡±oh my, I¡¯m mistaken. I¡¯m mistaken ... Go do your work. President Wang is looking for me.¡±


    Jiang Lai nodded.


    After a while, Yue tingfeng came out. Jiang Lai handed him the juice, and the two of them whispered in each other¡¯s ears.


    After that, Wang Xiyu watched as Yue tingfeng drank the ss of fruit juice. Her lips curled up, and a look of determination shed in her eyes.


    Soon, she saw Yue tingfeng leave after saying a few words to Mayor li. She gave her assistant a look.


    They had to walk through a long corridor to leave the venue, but Yue tingfeng felt something was wrong as he walked. He shook his head and fell down the next second.


    Jiang Lai jumped and caught him, calling out,¡±¡±Boss, boss ...¡±


    He felt a sharp pain in the back of his head and fell to the ground before he could even turn around to see who it was.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s assistant quickly appeared with a few people.¡±Take him away!¡±

 Chapter 1418

    Chapter 1418: From now on, I¡¯m the only one in your eyes and you¡¯ll only love me


    Trantor: 549690339


    After they left, Jiang Lai, who had fallen to the ground and didn¡¯t care, touched the back of his head and stood up. Damn it, luckily I can take a beating.


    The party was held at a famous hotel in Luo city. Wang Xiyu had already booked a room there.


    She got someone to bring Yue tingfeng upstairs. After everything was settled, she pushed open the door to the room with excitement and joy.


    The man she had been longing for and loved for more than ten years was in bed.


    Wang Xiyu walked to the side of the bed and knelt on the floor. She looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s handsome face with infatuation and muttered,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, after tonight, you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m the most suitable person for you ...¡±


    Wang Xiyu stood up and began to take off her clothes. She stared at Yue tingfeng¡¯s face, bent over, and reached out to caress his face.¡±Brother tingfeng, I¡¯ve liked you since we were young. All these years, I thought I might forget you, but I still couldn ¡®t. My mind and heart were filled with you. All the boyfriends I had in the past looked simr to you. Some had eyes, some had noses, and some had lips. I always imagined them to be you. Brother tingfeng ... Do you still remember when we were young? When we were young, I loved to y with you the most. We were childhood sweethearts, we were a match made in heaven, weren¡¯t we?¡±


    The next second, Wang Xiyu¡¯s infatuated face became a little distorted. She said angrily,¡±¡±But why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back before you got married? what¡¯s so good about her? can shepare to me?¡±


    Sometimes, when you like someone for a long time and you can¡¯t get what you want, that obsession will be a demon in your heart.


    In Wang Xiyu¡¯s heart, Yue tingfeng was her demon. She always thought that she and Yue tingfeng were a match made in heaven. After a long time, this almost became a psychological cue!


    It made her feel that she and Yue tingfeng were the mostpatible.


    The evening gift on his body fell off, and the body belonged to a young man, perfect and full of passion.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s hand slowly slid down from her face. Her figure was indeed very good. She had big breasts, a thin waist, and a perky butt. She was very hot, so she was very confident in herself. She was confident from the inside out. She murmured,¡±Is she as good looking as me? Is her figure as good as mine? Can she help you take your career to the next level like I did?¡±


    Recalling how Yue tingfeng doted on Yan qingsi, she said with hatred,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know who that B * tch is, but she ruined our rtionship. After we¡¯re together, I¡¯ll definitely torture her and let her have a taste of the feeling of having her sweetheart snatched away. I want her to suffer a hundred times more than me. Those women who covet you are all B * tches. B * tches should all die.¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s mentality was a little twisted. She always felt that she and Yue tingfeng knew each other since they were young and that it was only right for them to be together. Any woman who came in between them was a B * tch who was looking for death. She was the third party.


    She often imagined herself together with Yue tingfeng. Sometimes, she could not tell if it was a fantasy or reality.


    There were also those boyfriends who looked like Yue tingfeng. Looking at them, she treated them as Yue tingfeng.


    During the day, she could still keep her rationality, but at night, when night fell, she seemed to have a split personality and could not control herself at all.


    Wang Xiyu took out a bottle of clear liquid from her bag. Her Scarlet lips curled up as she said,¡±¡±That person said that after you drink this medicine, you will only have me in your eyes and ... Only love me! Brother tingfeng, after tonight, there will be no more B * tches that can ruin our rtionship. Are you happy?¡±


    Wang Xiyu opened the lid and wanted to pour it down Yue tingfeng¡¯s throat, but ... She suddenly stopped when she was less than two centimeters away from his lips.


    Her wrist was grabbed by a strong hand, and she could not move at all.


    ¡ª


    I originally wanted to upload three or four chapters during the day, but I have to tell you that early October was not a scam. This gave you back your monthly votes for the month, so you can give me all your monthly votes for this month!

 Chapter 1419

    Chapter 1419: I hate people who scold my wife the most


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Xiyu stared at the hand on her wrist and waspletely stunned. The hand was very beautiful. Its skin was fairer than hers and its fingerbone was slender, but it was unusually strong. It squeezed her wrist as if it was about to break. Wang Xiyu felt pain, and the pain made her hand tremble.


    She slowly looked up and finally saw a pair of dark and cold eyes filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s heart jolted, and her face was filled with surprise.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re not ...¡±


    She watched as Yue tingfeng slowly sat up. His movements were slow but powerful. His eyes were cold and filled with murderous intent. There was no expression on his face. He always had that indifferent and proud look.


    Wang Xiyu immediately panicked.¡±You ... How did you wake up ... You clearly drank that ss of fruit juice.¡±


    The effects of the drug would not have worn off so quickly.


    On the other hand, Yue tingfeng¡¯s clear eyes were not clouded at all. He did not look like someone who had been drugged at all.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of person I hate the most?¡± Yue tingfeng asked calmly.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Wang Xiyu¡¯s body was trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you,¡± Yue tingfeng said slowly,¡±that¡¯s ... The person who insulted my wife.¡±


    Probably no one truly knew how important Yan qingsi was to Yue tingfeng. She was his everything, and he loved her as if she was his faith.


    When he heard Wang Xiyu scolding Yan qingsi earlier, Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯damn it, how am I going to deal with this B * tchter?¡¯


    Today, he had yed along with Jiang Lai. He wanted to see what other tricks Wang Xiyu had up her sleeve. He didn¡¯t expect that ... It was only this.


    The ss of fruit juice had long since been reced by Jiang Lai.


    Yue tingfeng felt that if he really fell into this woman¡¯s trap today, he could reallymit suicide. How stupid.


    When Wang Xiyu heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, she struggled and said,¡±¡±Your wife, your wife ... Your wife ... You¡¯re always talking about her. How is she better than me?¡±


    He kept calling her his wife, but she had never even seen that b*tch¡¯s face. She was not willing to lose to a woman who she did not know.


    Yue tingfeng snatched the small bottle of liquid from Wang Xiyu¡¯s hand and kicked her mercilessly.


    Wang Xiyu rolled to the side and only stopped when she hit the coffee table at the head of the bed.


    She saw Yue tingfeng take out a roll of tissue and wipe the part of his face that she had just touched. The disgust and disgust in his eyes werepletely undisguisable, as if she was the dirtiest thing in the world.


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s self-confidence and pride had been trampled to nothing in front of him.


    ¡°You can¡¯tpare to my wife in any way,¡± Yue tingfeng said in disgust.¡±Even if you strip naked, you¡¯re not as interesting as a sow in front of me.¡±


    His words triggered Wang Xiyu, and she screamed,¡±¡±Why? ¡°I knew you first, I confessed to you first, and we¡¯re the perfect match. I worked so hard for so long to get to you, but you have a wife now. You don¡¯t even look me in the eye. Yue tingfeng, how can you face me?¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard her words, he suddenly thought,¡¯damn it, I actually wasted so much time with a retard?


    He didn¡¯t want to talk to a lunatic at all. It would make him feel like his IQ had been lowered.


    Why does his mother think that he should be interested in you? first get to know you and then confess to you. What the hell is this?


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m not sure how many more chapters I¡¯ll release today. There might be a situation where the system will take a cold breath and the chapter disy will be dyed. Please calm down and wait a little longer!

 Chapter 1420

    Chapter 1420: A slut can¡¯t be considered a woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Many women had confessed to him in the past. Just because they knew Yan qingsi before him, did that mean he had to ept them all?


    He really did not know where this ridiculous B * tch came from. Yue tingfeng said angrily,¡±¡±If you¡¯ve seen enough of what¡¯s outside the door, then quickly get in.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that it was a disgrace to be liked by such a woman.


    The door opened, and Qu Jing and Jiang Lai walked in, grinning.


    ¡°You two,¡± Yue tingfeng said, pointing at Wang Xiyu,¡±take care of this lunatic. Don¡¯t let me see her again.¡±


    When Wang Xiyu saw the two of theme in, she screamed and wanted to grab her clothes. But before she could grab her clothes, Qu Jing took a big step forward and stretched out his leg to pick them up.


    Qu Jing chuckled.¡±What clothes? when miss Wang was taking off her clothes, she was in such a seductive position. She was even more alluring than the top hostess I saw at the club.¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s face turned red and she curled up in the corner.¡±¡±You guys ...¡±


    She was too confident in her medicine and herself. She had overlooked the fact that Yue tingfeng was not someone to be trifled with.


    In the end, he went for wool and came home shorn. He shot himself in the foot and fell into their trap.


    Wang Xiyu panicked and shouted,¡±¡±Someone, someone ...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang,¡± Jiang Lai said, picking his ears,¡±don¡¯t bark anymore. Do you think those people will still be around if we can eavesdrop so openly?¡±


    Jiang Lai stood up and looked around the room. He found the small video camera that Wang Xiyu had prepared for herself. She had wanted to record her first time with Yue tingfeng so that she could watch it and use it to attack Yan qingsi. If Yue tingfeng could not be controlled, she could even threaten him.


    However, it was now a help to Yue tingfeng. Jiang Lai reyed the scene and sneered,¡±¡±Miss Wang, we¡¯re really touched by your confession, but I think delusional disorder is an illness and needs to be treated. However, I don¡¯t think a terminal patient like you can be cured, but you can¡¯t just give up on treatment.¡±


    Even though Wang Xiyu sometimes lost her mind at night and could not control herself, at this moment, no matter how irrational she was, she knew that she had fallen into Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands. She begged,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, for the sake of how much I like you, for the sake that we¡¯ve known each other for so long, and for the sake that our family and the SU family have been friends for so many years, can you let me go this time? I was wrong. I won¡¯t do this again, I swear.¡±


    ¡°Ha ...¡± Yue tingfengughed coldly. He was wiping his hand, the hand that had grabbed Wang Xiyu¡¯s wrist. He felt that he should soak it in alcohol when he went back.


    ¡°Jiang Lai, tell her.¡±


    ¡®Mr. Wang, it¡¯s easy for you to say that I¡¯ll let you go, but if you get what you want today, who¡¯s going to let our boss go? Would you? Will you let Our Lady boss go? However, you should be d that you didn¡¯t end up in Our Lady boss¡¯s hands, otherwise ... Hehe ...¡±


    Qu Jing sized her up and shook his head.¡±¡±That¡¯s why I said, this B * tch can¡¯t be considered a woman. ¡±


    Wang Xiyu said,¡±but I didn¡¯t seed, whatpensation do you want?¡±


    Qu Jing waved his hands.¡±No need, no need. We don¡¯t like it when others give us something. We prefer to take it on our own. For example ... The Three Kings Group.¡±


    Yue tingfeng threw the task of attacking the sanwang group to Qu Jing. He used all sorts of underhanded tactics to make the other party suffer.

 Chapter 1421

    Chapter 1421: My life is short, so short that I can only love one person


    Trantor: 549690339


    Let the hackers attack the mainputer of the Three Kings Group every day, paralyze theputers of the entirepany, lose data, and send A to the mobile phones of the senior leaders of the Three Kings Group.| Slice.


    However, Qu Jing¡¯s methods were secretive. Even if he tried to steal business, it was not as if the Yue n had stolen it. It was usually done bypanies that the Yue n had a share in.


    ¡°You ... You ... Did it.¡±


    Of course, Wang Xiyu knew that herpany had been gued with misfortune for the past few days. They were constantly in trouble and could not be prepared for it. However, she did not expect it to be Yue tingfeng¡¯s doing.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s palms were red from wiping. He said in disgust,¡±¡±Do you think I¡¯d bepletely defenseless against a woman who¡¯s confessing her love to me while snatching the Yue family¡¯s business?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. ¡± Yue tingfeng passed the small bottle of liquid to Jiang Lai.¡±¡±Give her half of this medicine and leave the other half for a checkup to see what it is. Send a copy of the video we just recorded to the Wang family.¡± He wanted to see if the Wang family still had any face left.


    ¡°But she said that the medicine will really ...¡± Jiang Lai said.


    ¡°You believe that such a drug exists in this world?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered. Who can make her love you with all her heart just by drinking a sip?¡±


    He only believed that a person¡¯s mind could be controlled by medicine, but he never believed that a person¡¯s feelings could be controlled by medicine.


    This medicine definitely didn¡¯t have this function. It must be something else.


    Wang Xiyu said that someone had given her the medicine, so there must be something on her that had not been dug out.


    Jiang Lai thought about it and agreed. It could be some kind of poison.


    Wang Xiyu panicked.¡±No... You can¡¯t do this. I beg you, brother tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng tidied his tie and walked out. Behind him, Jiang Lai was expressionless as he pinched Wang Xiyu¡¯s face and poured half a bottle of liquid into her mouth.


    Jiang Lai only let her go after making sure she had drunk it.


    Wang Xiyu coughed and copsed on the ground. She looked up and saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand had already reached for the door handle. She cried,¡±¡±You love her so much, so much, why can¡¯t you give me a little bit of love? I don¡¯t want much, just a little bit is enough!¡±


    With a click, Yue tingfeng opened the door.


    His voice reached Wang Xiyu¡¯s ears,¡±¡±My life is short, so short that I don¡¯t even have enough time to love someone. Where would I find the time to love you?¡±


    He was supposed to be at home apanying his wife and helping the child lift his feet, but it was ruined by this lunatic.


    Yue tingfeng was in a terrible mood.


    Qu Jing chased after her and asked,¡±did the woman faint?¡± How should we deal with her?¡±


    ¡°Just throw her away, someone wille and take her away.¡±


    When Xia An came that night, he told Yue tingfeng that he and Yan qingsi had people protecting them. If those people had not secretly attacked just now, Qu Jing and Jiang Lai would not have been able to take down so many people.


    ¡°Leave this medicine behind as well,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Someone wille and take it away.¡±


    ¡°Fine ...¡± Qu Jing shrugged.¡±It¡¯s been solved so easily. I just feel like something¡¯s not right!¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. Indeed, something was not right. Wang Xiyu must have used another gun, but she was now cannon fodder.


    After they left, the men that Yu Chi had arranged toe in very quickly took Wang Xiyu away, along with the half-filled bottle of medicine.


    ......


    After everyone had left, Wang Xiyu¡¯s assistant came out from another room. He made a phone call and said,¡±¡±She failed. The medicine was taken by Yue tingfeng.¡±

 Chapter 1422

    Chapter 1422: Quickly lie down and hug me to sleep


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can still fail like this. Idiots, a bunch of trash.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my failure, but that Yue tingfeng is not that simple. We thought we could take him down this time, but it¡¯s a pity that we underestimated him.¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s not simple. He¡¯s already on his guard after missing such a good opportunity. It¡¯ll be difficult to find another chance like this next time. You guys have ruined my n.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry ...¡±


    ......


    Ye tingfeng didn¡¯t go home directly. He first went to the Jade Orchid Court to take a shower. After making sure that he didn¡¯t have Wang Xiyu¡¯s scent on him, he left.


    When he got home, Yan qingsi had already fallen asleep. Mrs. Yue was wearing her sses and hooking her shoes with a wool thread.


    The shoes were so small that Yue tingfeng¡¯s two fingers could not fit into them. He sat beside Mrs. Yue and asked,¡±¡±Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to my eldest grandson,¡± Mrs. Yue said,¡±look, does it look good?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±She looks good. What if she¡¯s a girl? you won¡¯t like her?¡±


    ¡°Of course I like her. It¡¯s better if she¡¯s a girl. She¡¯s so soft and cute. Just thinking about it makes my heart melt. I just said I¡¯m used to it. My first sweetheart, I can¡¯t wait to see hime out.¡±


    Mrs. Yue picked up the shoe that she had already hooked up, as if she could see her little darling wearing it in the near future.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we¡¯ll do it tomorrow. Let¡¯s rest first.¡±


    Mrs. Yue removed her sses.¡±So, you do know that it¡¯ste. Why are you back sote? next time, don¡¯t go to social events like this if you can, understand? If qingsi wasn¡¯t pregnant, it¡¯d be fine if you came backte. But she¡¯s pregnant now. As her husband, how can you be so insensible?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I won¡¯t go to such social events again.¡±


    ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it. Mom, go back to sleep.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gently pushed the door open and tiptoed in. Yan qingsi was already fast asleep on the bed. The lights in the room were on. He knew that it was left for him.


    Yue tingfeng walked to the bed and squatted down. He looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s face carefully, never getting enough of it.


    After that night, Yue tingfeng felt that his standards were too high and too good. Otherwise, why would he fall for Yan qingsi?


    Yan qingsi opened her eyes in a daze, looking half-awake and half-asleep. She nced at Yue tingfeng, then closed her eyes again and muttered,¡±¡±I¡¯m back ...¡±


    ¡°Yes ... I¡¯m back.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned over.¡±Lie down and cuddle me to sleep. I can¡¯t sleep well without you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go change my clothes and be right back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly changed into his pajamas andy down. Yan qingsi subconsciously snuggled into his arms.


    He held her in his arms and rubbed his chin on the top of her head. Breathing in her familiar scent, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart warmed up quickly.


    He extinguished the fire and closed his eyes.


    His heart was so narrow that it could only hold Yan qingsi. The rest of them could get as far away as they could.


    ......


    At dawn, Yue tingfeng woke up first. He picked up his phone to look at the time. It was only a little past seven in the morning. There was a text message from a stranger, saying that Wanwan¡¯s medicine had been checked.


    Yue tingfeng gently pulled his hand away from Yan qingsi¡¯s head and carefully got out of bed. He took his phone and went to the bathroom.


    He knew who had sent this strange message. It was most likely Yuchi.


    Yue tingfeng immediately called Yuchi. The call was picked up after a while, and it was Yuchi¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 1423

    Chapter 1423: Why do you want to follow him? you¡¯re mine


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What kind of medicine is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of medicine that people fall in love with the first person they see when they open their eyes,¡± Yuchi said.¡±It¡¯s a poison that destroys the brain and nerves. It won¡¯t harm your life, but after taking it, you¡¯ll be demented.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Damn it, it was a good thing he did not drink it yesterday. If he did, he would be an idiot. Who would take care of his wife and child then?


    ¡°What about the woman?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already a fool,¡± Yuchi replied.¡±I can¡¯t get anything out of him.¡±


    ¡°Damn, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have fed her the medicine.¡± Yue tingfeng was so angry that he wanted to kick the toilet. However, he remembered that Yan qingsi was sleeping outside. He was afraid that he would make a sound and wake her up, so he quickly retracted his leg.


    ¡°However, have you captured the people around her?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been arrested and are currently being interrogated,¡±Yuchi replied.


    ¡°Then you guys interrogate him first. Give me a call when there¡¯s any progress.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yue tingfeng rushed out of the bathroom. Yan qingsi was still unconscious. He put down his phone andy back down.


    ......


    After confirming that she was pregnant, Yan qingsi felt like she was being raised like a pet. Other than eating and sleeping, she had nothing else to do. Life was so boring.


    She called old Madam Xia, who lived in Chengdu, to tell her that she was pregnant. Old Madam Xia was ecstatic and insisted on going to Luo city like a child, but Xia An stopped her.


    He told the olddy that they needed someone to take care of them. If they went, not only would they not be able to take care of qingsi, she might even have to worry about her.


    The olddy thought about it and agreed. She wanted to, but ... She did not want Yan qingsi to worry about them while she was nursing her pregnancy. She could only call Yan qingsi every day.


    Yan qingsi was bored at home after a few days of pregnancy. Sometimes she wanted to visit Ji Mianmian, but Yue tingfeng and Mrs. Yue would not let her. The weather was cold outside, and Ji Mianmian was always the one visiting her.


    Ji Mianmian had slimmed down a lot. Her chubby and round face had slimmed into a sharp jawline. On her small face, her eyes appeared even bigger. After the transformation, Ji Mianmian had a more charming aura and was even more beautiful.


    Every time she saw her, Yan qingsi would try her best to make her happy, but she could no longer be as carefree as before.


    The people who were looking for ye shaoguang had already stopped their search because they really could not find him. They could not even find his limbs. It was as if he had never appeared in the first ce.


    Sometimes, Yan qingsi wondered if ye shaoguang was still alive.


    Yan qingsi sighed and pinched Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.¡±¡±Why did you lose weight again? seriously, you should just rest well. Why do you still have to go to thepany? aren¡¯t you on paid leave with me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±Miss mai said that I look better if I¡¯m thin. She¡¯s been asking me to debut all day. Besides, I¡¯m free at home, so she asked me to help out. It¡¯s quite easy to be Leng ran¡¯s makeup artist, and I have the freedom toe and go. As long as I go, I¡¯ll be counted as working overtime. This way, I can earn a lot of money in the next month. I think I¡¯ll be a richdy when your baby is born.¡±


    Yan qingsi panicked.¡±Why are you with him? you¡¯re mine!¡± She said.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only going there temporarily. I¡¯ve been bored staying at home while you¡¯re nursing your pregnancy. As long as something happens to you, I¡¯ll definitely not bother about them.¡±


    Yan qingsi touched her stomach.¡±My stomach hasn¡¯t even bulged out yet. After four months, I won¡¯t be able to do anything I want to.¡±

 Chapter 1424

    Chapter 1424: The little slut finally showed her face


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was looking forward to the arrival of the child, but when she thought of her job, she still felt a little disappointed.


    ¡®The scent of her¡¯ was scheduled to be released on New Year¡¯s Day. There were only a few days left, and she reposted it on Weibo every day, but she did not participate in any promotional activities anymore. Miss Mai¡¯s exnation to the public was that she was not feeling well.


    Ji Mianmian peeled a sugar-fried chestnut for Yan qingsi.¡±Sis, miss mai asked me to ask you if you¡¯re going to the award ceremony on the 1st?¡±


    After New Year¡¯s Day, it would be thergest Golden Phoenix Awards ceremony in the domestic TV industry. Every year, the best TV series, Best Neer, and Best Actor were selected, which were all coveted by all actors.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Of course. It¡¯s my Best Neer Award. No matter what, I¡¯m going to get it myself!¡±


    She had already been nominated. Although the Golden Phoenix Awards were kept a secret from the public and Yan qingsi did not deliberately try to find out anything, she felt that it must be her. She had confidence in herself.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Ji Mianmian said softly,¡±the boss agreed?¡±


    Yan qingsi thought of Yue tingfeng andughed.


    She understood her man, and she was not that weak.


    Ji Mianmian had dinner at the Yue family before leaving, but she did not expect to see a crowd of people in front of her house when she got home.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.¡±What are you doing?¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The crowd dispersed, and Ji Mianmian saw a woman hugging a boy as they sat in front of her house, crying andining.


    Ji Mianmian was confused.¡±May I ask who you are?¡± she asked.


    The woman jerked her head up and stood up at the sight of Ji Mianmian. She pointed at her and yelled,¡±¡±You little B * tch, you¡¯ve finally shown your face. Everyone, please be reasonable. It¡¯s this snake-hearted woman who killed my cousin and upied my cousin¡¯s house. Have you ever seen such a shameless B * tch?¡±


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife, who was screaming like a Shrew, the ye family¡¯s decline, the fall of the tree and the scattering of the monkeys. Thepany was not seized, and the big vi they lived in was seized. They went from the famous rich in Luo city to the poor who couldn¡¯t even afford a few hundred Yuan a month.


    It was difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. To them, this was like being thrown from heaven into hell.


    The elegance and nobility that he had when he was rich were all useless. Poverty could change a person.


    However, today, someone told ye Xuguang¡¯s wife that her cousin, ye shaoguang, was dead but his house was still there. However, it was upied by a woman who was not ye shaoguang¡¯s wife.


    As soon as she heard this, she rushed over without saying a word, as if she was about to starve to death and had seen a Manchu Han Imperial Feast.


    Ye shaoguang did not have any immediate family members. As his sister-inw, she was his family. Her son was also his family. Why should ye shaoguang let an outsider live in his house? he was dead, so the house should belong to them.


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife had vividly demonstrated what she had learned from the market-crying, making a scene, and rolling around. She was just short of hanging herself with a rope.


    ¡°Everyone,e and take a look at this little B * tch. Have you ever seen someone as vicious as her? My poor cousin, my poor cousin ... You¡¯ve died a wrongful death ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands trembled as she heard her say ¡®die¡¯. She wanted to say something but did not know what to say.


    Ye shaoguang was not dead? She said that this house was hers?


    Ji Mianmian was suddenly terrified. Could it be that ... If she wanted to keep her face, she would not be able to protect anything that was rted to ye shaoguang?

 Chapter 1425

    Chapter 1425: I don¡¯t have a single cent, please let me go!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The onlookers were pointing at Ji Mianmian and whispering to each other.


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife pointed at Ji Mianmian and scolded,¡±¡±Look at her, she¡¯s not saying anything. That means she¡¯s guilty ... I¡¯m going to Sue you in court ...¡±


    Her son rushed out and ran into Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±Bad woman, bad woman, you killed my uncle, you killed my uncle ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian suddenly exploded and pushed away the boy who kept hitting her. She shouted,¡±¡±Enough ...¡±


    The boy took two or three steps back and fell to the ground. He rubbed his eyes and howled,¡±¡±Mom, she hit me, she hit me ...¡±


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife looked at her.¡±You little B * tch, you still dare to hit my son? I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±


    Ji Mianmian grabbed her arm.¡±Get lost before I get angry. Don¡¯t even think about stepping into this house.¡±


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife shrieked.¡±What right do you have to upy our house? you¡¯re just one of us. I¡¯ll call the police. I¡¯ll call the police now ...¡±


    Suddenly, a few security guards came over and shouted,¡±¡±What¡¯s the fuss about?¡±


    The property manager of themunity was walking in front of the security guard. Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife seemed to have suddenly seen hope and said anxiously,¡±¡±This house belongs to my cousin. He¡¯s dead, but this woman is still upying her house. This is our house. Chase her out immediately. Chase her out!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your cousin¡¯s name?¡±the property manager asked.


    ¡°Ye shaoguang.¡±


    The property managerughed,¡±Auntie, can you stop joking?¡± The owner of this house is called Ji Mianmian, not ye shaoguang. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. Her ... Name? How could this be? this was clearly ...


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife was stunned.¡±That¡¯s impossible. How could this woman afford such a house? you must have made a mistake. My cousin is the owner of the house. Did you take a bribe from this woman?¡± You guys are in cahoots, right?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, this house belongs to someone else. What right do you have to ask for it? what are you doing here? leave quickly. This is not the ce you shoulde in.¡±


    The property manager asked the security guards to quickly drag the person out. It was too degrading for such a person toe into a high-end residential area.


    Seeing that there was nothing to see, the crowd of onlookers dispersed.


    Ji Mianmian stopped the property manager.¡±I want to know ... When did this house change to my name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while. Mr. Ye personally handled the procedures. Didn¡¯t you ... Know?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. She did not expect ye shaoguang to have already prepared everything for her.


    ..................


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife and child were chased out of themunity. She stood at the door and scolded for a while, but no one responded to her. She had to leave.


    They didn¡¯t have any money on them, so they couldn¡¯t even afford to take a bus, let alone a taxi.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go back to that broken ce to sleep. I want to sleep here.¡±


    ¡°What sleep? you¡¯re just like your useless dad!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry ...¡±


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know is to eat. I¡¯ve only had one meal today ...¡±


    The mother and son walked back with their backs hunched as if they were carrying a huge mountain.


    Suddenly, a person appeared from the side and picked her son up. He covered her son¡¯s mouth and did not let the child scream.


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife saw this and quickly begged for mercy.¡±¡±No, I beg you. We don¡¯t have anything. We don¡¯t have a single cent. Please let us go.¡±

 Chapter 1426

    Chapter 1426: Who would remember her preferences?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man was dressed in ck and had a hat on his head, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He said in a cold voice,¡±¡±Who told you to cause trouble for Ji Mianmian?¡±


    Ye Xuguang¡¯s wife¡¯s eyes turned.¡±No... No one ...¡±


    The man sneered.¡±Who told you that ye shaoguang died? I¡¯m only going to ask you once. If you don¡¯t answer me, your son¡¯s hand will be crippled forever. You can choose not to believe me. ¡±


    When ye Xuguang¡¯s wife heard this, she was so scared that she quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. Today, a man suddenly told me that ye shaoguang is dead and his house is upied by a woman called Ji Mianmian. I¡¯m so poor that I¡¯ve gone crazy, that¡¯s why ...¡±


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to cause any trouble for Ji Mianmian. Otherwise, you and your son can forget about seeing the sun rise tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... We definitely won ¡®t. We definitely won¡¯t go and cause trouble for that woman ...¡±


    The man threw the child to her, and she ran away with her wailing son.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian quickly got up at daybreak. She had to go to the office today. Miss mai told her that she had auditioned for two neers and asked her to do her makeup.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned when she opened the door. There was still a steaming hot breakfast hanging on the door handle. There was her favorite Cao Jisheng pan-fried dish, thin-skinned shrimp dumplings from Guanglin Zhai, and barbecued pork buns.


    In the past, Ji Mianmian had told ye shaoguang that if she could eat these things every morning, she would not trade for it even if she was offered a billionaire.


    Ji Mianmian reached out with a trembling hand. Who ... Put it here?


    Leng ran?


    No, he didn¡¯t even know what he liked to eat.


    Then ... Why was he so clear about her preferences?


    Sister qingsi?


    That was impossible. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here to bring it to her, hung it on the door, and not go in.


    Who else could it be?


    Ji Mianmian picked up a pan-fried fish and bit into it. It still tasted like what she remembered.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, Christmas was over and Christmas Eve was over. Yan qingsi did not care about these festivals, but Mrs. Yue and Yue tingfeng were like children. They set up a Christmas tree in the living room and hung many small gifts.


    It was New Year¡¯s Day and the whole country was on holiday. Yue tingfeng was at home with Yan qingsi.


    Ji Mianmian came to visit Yan qingsi. She realized that the youngdy seemed to be in a much better mood. It was not the kind of happiness that she seemed to be on the surface, but the happiness that was hidden in her eyes. Her eyes seemed to have brightened up.


    Yan qingsi asked her if something good had happened, but Ji Mianmian shook her head.


    Since she did not say anything, Yan qingsi naturally did not pursue the matter. As long as she was happy, nothing else mattered.


    ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Day. Don¡¯t go anywhere and just stay at home.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±No need. I have to go back. After all...That¡¯s my home.¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed. Ji Mianmian, who had suddenly grown up, was so strong that it made his heart ache.


    Ji Mianmian left before the sky turned dark. Yan qingsi asked her to bring a lot of things, wishing that she could move everything she could over.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi, who was standing at the door, and walked back.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too cold outside. It looks like it¡¯s going to snow. ¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at her t stomach, then at Yue tingfeng who was supporting her like an Empress Dowager. She sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve only been pregnant for a few days. Why does it feel like a long time has passed?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re Living a Good Life. Look, it¡¯s almost the new year.¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed again.¡±I¡¯m just too bored. That¡¯s why I feel like a day is like a year.¡±

 Chapter 1427

    Chapter 1427: Every day has been special since I met you


    Trantor: 549690339


    New Year¡¯s Day was much grander than before. The Yue family was not much different from usual, but tonight¡¯s meal was very rich.


    ¡°This is the happiest New Year¡¯s Eve I¡¯ve had since I came to the Yue family,¡± Mrs. Yue said at the dinner table.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Yue tingfengughed and said,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t say that. When your eldest grandsones out next year, you¡¯ll definitely be happier than this year.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits from her smile.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely be happier on this day next year ...¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the two of them.¡±This is also the happiest New Year¡¯s Eve I¡¯ve had since I turned eight,¡± she said.¡±There might be even more happy ones in the future, but this year is the most special.¡±


    She seemed to have gained all the happiness and a family in the past year!


    Sometimes, Yan qingsi was afraid that too much happiness would be unreal.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.¡±Every day has been special since I met you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned to look outside. It was as if tiny snowkes were falling from the sky. To every single one of them, this was a day worth remembering and cherishing forever.


    After dinner, Yan qingsi watched the live New Year¡¯s Eve party on TV. She saw Jin xuechu singing on stage while the fans below waved white light sticks like a White sea of snow.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t pregnant, I would probably go back to the New Year¡¯s party this year,¡± she said with a smile.


    Miss mai said that she had been invited by a few channels a long time ago. Initially, she wanted to pick the channel with the most audience and the most impact for Yan qingsi to go, but now she could forget about it and just stay at home.


    However, after having dinner at home, she felt that even if she was invited to the New Year¡¯s Eve next year, she still wouldn¡¯t go. How many days in life could she spend with her family like this?


    Instead of standing on the stage and enjoying the illusory apuse, it was better to have dinner with his family at home.


    Yan qingsi posted a New Year¡¯s well wishes on Weibo. The apanying picture was taken by Mrs. Yue. It was a picture of her and Yue tingfeng hugging and kissing, but both of them had a huge heart on their faces, covering their faces.


    #Goddess, you¡¯re unprofessional. ¡®The scent of her¡¯ premiered today and you¡¯re not promoting it, but showing off your love here? But I like this dog food #


    [Queen, you¡¯re in charge of feeding the dog food. Leave the publicity to us!]


    [Come back after watching ¡°the scent of her¡±, my goddess is really good at acting. Look at those little B * tches who said your acting skills are bad, they¡¯re pping themselves in the face.]


    [I¡¯m back, goddess, please praise me]


    #Tycoon upstairs #my queen, are you really not going to show us The King¡¯s Man?#


    With the premiere of the scent of her, coupled with Yan qingsi¡¯s public disy of affection, it inexplicably made its way to the top of the search list. When she clicked on it, many people were talking about The King¡¯s Man.


    There was a famous verified ount in the entertainment industry who usually posted true news. Today, he posted a Weibo: There were rumors that the husband of the popr female celebrity surnamed Y was the country¡¯s number one super-rich man. He was the fifth son of the diamond King, rich and beautiful. If he entered the entertainment industry, a group of male stars would probably have no food to eat. As for who he was, don¡¯t ask me. Even if you asked me, I wouldn¡¯t say because I don¡¯t dare to. My background is too strong, I don¡¯t dare to say!


    After he sent the message, a group of people asked if it was Yan qingsi.


    That was how Yan qingsi made it to the hot search.


    Before she went to bed, Yan qingsi refreshed her Weibo and joked with Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±You¡¯re The King¡¯s Man now. ¡±

 Chapter 1428

    Chapter 1428: You are my queen


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng straightened his body and half-knelt on the bed. He took Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and kissed the back of it. ¡°I am, Your Majesty. No, you are my boss.¡±


    Their hands sped together. Yan qingsi saw the same ring on her ring finger and her heart softened.¡±Then you have to protect me for the rest of my life,¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened his arms and gently wrapped them around Yan qingsi¡¯s waist, his face on her soft abdomen.¡±¡±You and him!¡±


    Yan qingsi was pregnant and could not stay upte. She was also a Sleepyhead, so she fell asleep not long after. Yue tingfeng held her in his arms and counted the time on the clock.


    Tick, tick, tick. The second hand moved by and the time was approaching midnight.


    Yue tingfeng witnessed the arrival of 12 o¡¯ clock and the arrival of the new year with his own eyes. He lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi on the forehead.¡±Happy New Year, my wife.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year, baby,¡± he said as he ced his hand on her stomach.


    ......


    Mrs. Yue thought that she would be able to fall asleep. After all, she was too happy today. However, she could not fall asleep no matter how she tossed and turned in her room. She kept looking at her phone. In reality, she did not know what she was looking at. As she scrolled through the phone, she saw the real-time news section and Xia An¡¯s face.


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips and threw her phone away. It was New Year¡¯s Day today, but he did not even give her a call. He kept saying that he liked her, but what the hell was he liking her for? had she ever seen an admirer who did not even give her a call or send her a text message on New Year¡¯s Eve?


    He still wanted her name to be written on his household register? in his dreams.


    It was almost midnight. Mrs. Yue nced at her phone again, but it was still silent. She pulled up her nket and went to sleep.


    But after a while, she pulled the nket down again and revealed her head. But ... He was very busy!


    Especially today, he would definitely be busier, so she couldn¡¯t be too harsh on him!


    Mrs. Yue grabbed her phone again and clicked on the news report about Xia An. It seemed like she had a busy schedule for the whole day.


    She sighed. Forget it ... Who asked him to be the president!


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth and decided not to argue with him. She would just call him back.


    When she opened her phone, it was midnight. Before she could dial the number, her phone rang. Mrs. Yue sat up excitedly when she saw the caller ID. She immediately answered the call.¡±Hey ...¡±


    After she said that, she felt that she sounded a little too anxious, as if she had been waiting for his call.


    Mrs. Yue lowered her voice on purpose, pretending to be nonchnt.¡±¡±Um ... It¡¯s sote, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was soft and soothing.¡±You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±


    Mrs. Yue pouted.¡±I spent New Year¡¯s Eve with Qingfeng and the others today. I had too much fun. I¡¯m not asleep yet.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept either.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re still awake. Who else would be calling me now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing in Luo city,¡±Xia An said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s offline. Eh, how did you know?¡± Mrs. Yue felt a little silly after asking the question. She must have seen the weather forecast!


    ¡°It¡¯s quite big,¡± Xia An said,¡±it¡¯s a little cold ...¡±


    The more Mrs. Yue listened, the more she felt that something was not right. Why did his voice sound like he was outside? no, no, that was not the point. The point was, how did he know that it was snowing heavily in Luo city? and it was quite cold?


    Aiya, Mother of God ...


    Mrs. Yue jumped off the bed and ran to the window barefooted. She pulled the window open and saw that it was dark outside. The streetmp in the courtyard could only light up a small area around them.

 Chapter 1429

    Chapter 1429: Alright, I admit it, I do like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The White snowkes were really big!


    Xia An¡¯s voice could be heard.¡±I remember that there was a snowfall in the capital on New Year¡¯s Dayst year, but it didn¡¯t happen this year. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever observed how snowkes look like ...¡±


    ¡°Where ... Are you?¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±


    With that, Mrs. Yue hung up, threw her phone away, put on her slippers, and ran downstairs.


    He rushed to the entrance and opened the door. He immediately felt a bone-piercing cold wind mixed with snowkes blowing in his face.


    Mrs. Yue wanted to go back and put on her clothes, but she did not want to go upstairs. She gritted her teeth and ran out.


    The path to the main entrance was covered in ayer of snow. Mrs. Yue stepped on it and heard a creaking sound, but ... The snow quickly entered her cotton-padded slippers, and her feet were shivering from the cold.


    Mrs. Yue opened the door and saw a ck car parked outside. It was very conspicuous in the snow.


    In front of the carriage stood a tall figure. In the snowy night, he stood tall and straight.


    When he saw the door open and a thin figure run out, he was stunned for a second before he rushed to her and said angrily,¡±¡±Why did youe out in your pajamas?¡±


    ¡°I ... I forgot ...¡± Mrs. Yue shivered in the cold.


    The snowkes fell on her eyshes and quickly melted.


    Xia An immediately took off his ck windbreaker and put it on Mrs. Yue, then carried her into the car.


    The driver, Yuchi, got off the car quietly. They didn¡¯t dare to stay in the car for another second.


    The chauffeur was very sensible. Before he got out of the car, he had set the temperature in the car to a very high temperature.


    Xia An grabbed Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands and quickly rubbed them together.¡±I just wanted to visit you. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was still shivering from the cold.¡±You ... Liar ... You don¡¯t want to ... Disturb me. Why ... Did you let me hear it ...¡±


    Xia An ced Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand on his chest and cupped her face. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, which had turned purple from the cold.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart.¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt that a kiss ... Was a quick warmup.


    After a while, her body temperature returned, and ... She was gradually feeling hot.


    Perhaps it was because they had not seen each other for a few days, Mrs. Yue also missed Xia An a little, so...Both of them were very engrossed.


    She felt Xia An¡¯s hand reaching into her pajamas, and Madam Yu quickly reached out to stop him.¡±¡±No...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s forehead was pressed against Mrs. Yue ¡®s, and his breathing was a little rushed.¡±¡±I know I can ¡®t, but I ... I don¡¯t think I can control myself. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Mrs. Yue said, blushing,¡±you have to control yourself even if you can ¡®T. I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this.¡±


    Xia An chuckled.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t embarrass you ...¡±


    ¡°Meimei, you actually like me too, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I ... You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Mrs. Yue looked left and right, not daring to look at Xia An¡¯s face.


    Xia An pinched her chin and turned her face back to face him.¡±You guessed that I might be outside and you wanted to see me, didn¡¯t you? That¡¯s why she was in such a hurry that she even forgot to put on her coat. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡±


    ¡°Look at your shoes, you¡¯re wearing them inside out.¡±


    Mrs. Yue lowered her head and saw that the two Cotton Slippers were indeed flipped left and right. Her face instantly turned red.¡±Fine, fine ... I admit it ... I admit ... I like you.¡±

 Chapter 1430

    Chapter 1430: When you look at me like this, I¡¯m covered in goosebumps


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer, and thest two words were barely audible.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face widened.¡±Meimei ... I¡¯m so happy today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, what ... Are you doing here? Are you free tomorrow?¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart thumped so hard that it felt like it was about to jump out of her chest when she guessed that Xia An was here. The moment she saw him, her nose turned sour, but she did not know if it was from the cold or from being touched.


    She did not expect Xia An toe all the way here after finishing his work.


    She seemed to have turned into a teenager, and her heart was touched.


    Xia An pecked her burning hot face.¡±¡±If I don¡¯te, I¡¯m worried that someone will be angry.¡±


    ¡°Who would be angry? am I that kind of petty person? I¡¯m very easy to get rid of, just one phone call and it¡¯s done. ¡± Mrs. Yue blurted it all out in a hurry, but she regretted it the moment she finished. The blush on her face that had not faded away grew even hotter.


    Xia An did not say a word. He looked at her smile silently. His eyes were filled with tenderness, as if they could melt the ice and snow outside.


    Mrs. Yue noticed that he was not saying anything. She raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes met his, and at that moment, she wanted to scold him. ¡®Damn it, can you not look at me like that?¡¯ Because when you look at me, I feel like my whole body is melting.


    When Xia An was willing to treat someone gently, no one in this world could escape from her grasp.


    Xia An hugged her tightly.¡±But I don¡¯t want to just use a phone call. I want to see you in person more than your voice.¡±


    Mrs. Yue wailed in her heart. It was over, it was over. It seemed like she would not be able to escape this.


    Today, she had said that qingsi and her silly son were mushy, but ... She felt that she was even more mushy now.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± Mrs. Yue took a deep breath and asked.


    ¡°What if I wake qingsi and the rest up when I knock on the door?¡±


    ¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll wake me up if you call me and I fall asleep?¡±


    Xia An tapped her forehead.¡±I know you won¡¯t sleep,¡± he said.


    Mrs. Yue pouted.¡±How would you know? you¡¯re not me. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve installed a surveince camera in my room?¡±


    Xia An brushed the bangs on her forehead.¡±¡±Because I know you have me in your heart.¡±


    Mrs. Yue looked at him for a while, called out, and buried her head in his arms.


    After a while, she raised her head and said angrily,¡±¡±You¡¯re already so old, how can you still be so seductive? Tell me, when you were young, didn¡¯t you experiment on many young girls?¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing is self-taught when you meet someone you like, regardless of age.¡±


    Mrs. Yue rolled her eyes. How could he have learned it without a teacher? when her silly son first fell in love with qingsi, he was so arrogant and refused to put down his pride. If it was not for qingsi¡¯s guidance and her help, how could he have married qingsi now?


    The snow fell silently, and Luo city was very quiet in the night.


    Yuchi and the others were standing outside with ayer of snow on their heads and shoulders. They looked up at the sky and wondered when Sir and Madam would get out of the car.


    Time passed quickly. Xia An hugged Mrs. Yue, his heart at peace. All theplicated matters seemed to have run far away.


    However, no matter how far he ran, he had to face it.


    Xia An kissed Mrs. Yue.¡±I should go back.¡± He really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, but ... He still had to go back.

 Chapter 1431

    Chapter 1431: When I turn around, I still know you¡¯re smiling at me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why are you going back?¡± Mrs. Yue was surprised.¡±It¡¯s snowing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The illness is not the blizzard. The snow is very light, so it won¡¯t affect me.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Mrs. Yue paused, then continued,¡±¡±Alright, you can go back now. Be careful on the road, and give me a call when you¡¯re safe.¡±


    She knew that Xia An was so busy that he could be used by several people. He was already being selfish by taking a few hours out of the capital toe and see her.


    Xia An patted Mrs. Yue¡¯s back.¡±¡±Okay, I understand ... Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Clothes.¡± Mrs. Yue wanted to take off Xia An¡¯s jacket and pass it to him, but he stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the car. I don¡¯t need it. You¡¯re wearing thin clothes and it¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Xia An pushed the car door open, and Mrs. Yue bit her lip as she got out.


    Xia An extended his hand and Yuchi quickly handed him an umbre.


    He opened the umbre and handed it to Mrs. Yue.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back, but don¡¯t run too fast,¡±


    Mrs. Yue suddenly felt a sense of reluctance. She did not take the umbre, but opened her arms to hug him.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face was warm and doting.¡±Go back quickly. I¡¯lle to see you again in a few days.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded and took the umbre. She put on Xia An¡¯s coat and slowly walked through the Yue family¡¯s front door. After a few steps, she turned around and saw that Xia An was still standing in the same spot. Yuchi had already taken out another umbre and was standing behind him, holding it over his head.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see his face, she knew that he was smiling. He was smiling as he looked at her.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s body was cold, but at the same time, she felt warm.


    Xia An¡¯s coat was very big on her body, reaching her knees. She looked like a child who was secretly wearing an adult¡¯s clothes. The cold wind lifted the corners of her clothes and entered her clothes.


    Mrs. Yue shuddered. If she was so cold even when she was wearing Xia An¡¯s clothes, then wouldn¡¯t he be even colder?


    He did not go back. He must have wanted to see her go in before he left. The slower she walked, the longer he would be frozen. Mrs. Yue raised her hand and waved at Xia An, then turned around and ran away.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face did not disappear as he watched Mrs. Yue enter.


    He looked at the Yue family¡¯s wide-open door and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t even know how to close the main door. Yuchi, go inside and lock the door.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Yuchi said,¡±if I close it from the inside ... How do I get out?¡±


    Xia An nced over and Yuchi immediately lowered his head.¡±¡±Alright, I got it.¡±


    Not long after, Yuchi, who had just closed the door, climbed over the wall and came out.


    Mrs. Yue went back to her room and stood in front of the window. She stood on her tiptoes to see if Xia An had left, but she could not see him.


    But she still stood in front of the window for a long time.


    She only returned to the bed when her feet were too cold. Her Cotton Slippers were already wet, and there was a trail of wet footprints on the floor. Mrs. Yue¡¯s feet were cold and had not warmed up for a long time, but when she saw the coat beside the pillow, she felt warm in her heart. She reached out to hold the coat in her arms, took a breath of Xia An¡¯s breath, and closed her eyes.


    ......


    It was only midnight in Luo city, and the snow was still falling. Ji Mianmian was a little sleepy, but she could not bear to sleep.


    She was waiting, and she hoped that she could wait!


    Ji Mianmian had been receiving gifts one after another ever since she found someone¡¯s breakfast on the door handle a few days ago.


    On Christmas Eve, she harvested apples.


    She received a set of cosmetics that she had always wanted to buy for Christmas.


    They were all hanging on the door, like Santa us giving gifts, magical and mysterious.

 Chapter 1432

    Chapter 1432: Why did you appear and then disappear?!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Today was New Year¡¯s Eve, so ... What would she receive?


    Ji Mianmian wanted to wait for that person toe over. She was nervous and expectant, but she did not know what she was expecting. It was as if she was traversing through an endless desert, and when she was enveloped in despair, she saw a green grass.


    Moreover, where there was grass, it was not far from the water source. The water in the desert was the hope of all.


    Ji Mianmian did not know why. She knew that it was impossible, impossible ... But she still looked forward to it. She hoped to see a miracle.


    However, she was also afraid. She was afraid that ... She would be disappointed!


    Ji Mianmian turned off all the lights in the room except for a single candle. She did not watch television or her phone. She just sat on the floor with her back against the door.


    She curled up into a ball, not knowing when this long night would pass.


    However, this night was the only night she had not had a hard time since ye shaoguang¡¯s departure.


    At around FiveO¡¯ clock in the morning, the snow that had been falling for most of the night stopped. The entire Luo city was covered in white. Although the sky was not bright yet, it was already white from the reflection of the snow.


    Luo city weed a New Year, but it seemed to be no different from yesterday. People still had to be busy with what they should be busy with.


    Ji Mianmian fell asleep leaning against the door. Her body slid down to the left and finallynded on the ground. Her head hit the hard ground.


    Ji Mianmian woke up. After opening her eyes, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she quickly looked at the time. It was half-past five.


    Her heart clenched and she stood up quickly. She stood up a little too abruptly and felt dizzy. Her legs were numb after doing it on the floor the whole night and she fell backward. Ji Mianmian quickly grabbed the doorknob to stabilize herself.


    After a while, she felt better and quickly opened the door. There was no one outside, but there was an exquisite paper bag hanging on the doorknob.


    Ji Mianmian removed the paper bag. It was filled with jewelry boxes. She opened them with trembling hands. They were all nes.


    Yesterday, when she was having lunch with a female colleague at thepany, she told her that the nes in Givenchy¡¯s new products were all very nice. Now, all the nes were in this bag, as if they were all in wholesale.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was trembling as if a ss of hot water had been poured on it.


    She ran out. There was no one in the corridor, but there was an elevator that showed that it was going down.


    It was the New Year¡¯s holiday, and the people living here were either high-ss white-cor workers or rich people. It was usually impossible for anyone to wake up so early. Who woulde up and down again? could it be him?


    Ji Mianmian shivered as she pressed the button for the elevator beside her. However, the elevator was rising too slowly. Ji Mianmian did not want to wait. She rushed into the elevator and ran down with all her might.


    Ji Mianmian ran all the way to the 20th floor. She was already panting from exhaustion when she reached the ground floor, but the person in the elevator had long disappeared.


    She took two deep breaths and ran to the gate of themunity to ask the security guard,¡±¡±Uncle ... Just now ... Just now, did someone walk out from inside?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The security guard shook his head.


    Ji Mianmian shivered from the cold.¡±Think about it again. Is there really no such thing?¡±


    The security guard shook his head.¡±No, really No... Miss Ji, you¡¯d better hurry up and go up. Look at how cold it is outside. You¡¯re wearing too thin.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was indignant.¡±Then ... Did anyone go in?¡± she asked. I¡¯m talking about the owner of ourmunity, a stranger. ¡±


    ¡°No, our property management is very strict now. Strangers can¡¯t go in unless they¡¯re brought in by the owner.¡±

 Chapter 1433

    Chapter 1433: Where are you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian looked at the ne in her hand, her heart filled with regret.


    She lowered her head and walked back dejectedly. Just as she entered the building, she heard someone shouting behind her,¡±¡±Ji Mianmian.¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned around and saw Leng raning in from outside. His assistant sent him to the door and he came back with his luggage.


    Sometimes, actors were like this. It was part of the holiday. As long as you had a scene to shoot, you had to be on set.


    Leng ran took off his mask, then removed his hat and put it on Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±Hey, it¡¯s really you. Are you ... Out for morning exercise?¡± Why are you wearing so little?¡±


    Ji Mianmian tried her best to curl her lips, but she could not.¡±¡±Yeah, I came out...For my morning exercise.¡±


    Leng ran saw the disappointment on her face and knew that she was not in a good mood.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian, Happy New Year!¡± He smiled.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±You too. Happy New Year. How many days of rest are you back for this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work. I¡¯ve told miss mai that I¡¯m going to rest for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Rest? You¡¯re still attending the Golden Phoenix Awards ceremony tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easier to attend the award ceremony than to film on a snowy day. By the way, is miss qingsi participating this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll participate!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. My mom asked me to get her some autographs.¡±


    The two of them walked into the elevator as they conversed. Ji Mianmian looked at the ne in her hand, her heart filled with destion! Why didn¡¯t he want to show his face?


    Ji Mianmian went to the property management to check the surveince but she saw nothing, not even a shadow!


    Ji Mianmian stood in front of the mirror and put on the nes one by one. Every one of them was beautiful.


    But ... Where was the person who gave her the ne?


    Why didn¡¯t he want to appear?


    ......


    Yan qingsi had already told Mrs. Yue and Yue tingfeng that she would be attending the awards ceremony that night. An actress could only get the neer Award once in her life. To her, it was a form of affirmation.


    Yue tingfeng was actually really unwilling to wear a gown and high heels for the ceremony. He was really afraid that something would happen to Yan qingsi.


    However, Yan qingsi promised him that she would not wear high heels or evening gowns, and that was why he agreed.


    Yue tingfeng knew that Yan qingsi loved her career. She was currently on the rise as an actress and was in high demand. However, now that she was pregnant, she might miss out on the golden period of her career.


    Between her family and her career, she had chosen her career.


    As her husband, he should show his support for her career.


    As a result, Yue tingfeng personally drove her backstage to get her makeup done at 4 p.m. That day. He wore a in ck down jacket. After putting on a mask and a hat, other than his size, he looked no different from a passenger. He told Yan qingsi that he would be her personal chauffeur for the day.


    However, he left after sending Yan qingsi backstage. After all, there were too many people. It would not be good if they were discovered.


    Miss mai had already prepared Yan qingsi¡¯s outfit for the stage-a pair of ck pants with a pair of heavy studded Knight boots. Miss mai even added a short punk-style jacket with shiny rivets on the shoulders and sleeves. With Yan qingsi¡¯s bright and attractive features, she looked very handsome and neat. She looked casual, but also very pretty. After all, no one said that she had to wear a dress. However, she managed to clear a path among a group of female celebrities who were wearing all kinds of dresses.

 Chapter 1434

    Chapter 1434: You¡¯ve forced me into a corner


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for Leng ran, miss mai didn¡¯t spend much effort on him. He had a pretty face anyway, so he could do anything. Besides, boys were easy to deal with!


    Ji Mianmian put a lot of thought into applying makeup on her face. She tried not to put on makeup as much as possible, and even if she did, she would use makeup that was suitable for pregnant women.


    She adjusted Yan qingsi¡¯s eyebrows ording to the outfit she was going to wear today. She raised her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes slightly. She originally used cherry red for her lips, but after looking at it, she felt that it was not good. It was too girly and did not match the outfit today. So, she picked a charming purple color and applied it. As expected, she looked more imposing, mboyant, charming, and domineering.


    Miss mai asked Yan qingsi to stand up. She looked left and right and nodded.¡±Not bad. You¡¯re still very suitable for androgynous dressing in the future. Mianmian, do this hair for qingsi.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s makeup was notplicated, but it was very aggressive. She did not need to do anythingplicated with her hair to avoid stealing the limelight from her face. He simply straightened Yan qingsi¡¯s hair andbed it back, cut a little, and then fixed it with hair gel.


    Yan qingsi stood up and looked at herself. She smiled.¡±¡±This is the shortest time you¡¯ve ever done it. Not bad. Think about the girls in dresses. Miss mai, you¡¯re too smart.¡±


    Miss mai sighed.¡±You¡¯ve left me with no choice. You know that I¡¯ve found ... Forget it, I won¡¯t say anything more. We have to win the award today no matter what.¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up, and her smile was more charming than the ssic adjective. Ji Mianmian was excited. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome. ¡±


    Even Leng ran, who was putting on makeup at the side, said,¡±it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t appear with miss qingsi today. Otherwise, you¡¯d have stolen all the limelight.¡±


    Miss maiughed.¡±Don¡¯t dawdle. Quickly put on your makeup and go change your clothes. You¡¯ll be out early.¡±


    Leng ran made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture and kept quiet.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be entering at 6 a.m. Sharp with film Emperor Qin next door,¡± miss mai said to Yan qingsi.¡±If the people in front of you didn¡¯t dy the show, you¡¯ll be there at this time.¡±


    As Yan qingsi and Qin Jingzhi had worked together on Beauty¡¯s Rival in Pce, which was a popr drama that had won an award this year, Qin Jingzhi had alreadye over to greet her when the two of them walked the red carpet together. However, Qin Jingzhi was much more famous than her, so the organizer had arranged a separate dressing room for him.


    Oh, right. Yan qingsi met Hn xiuse again today. She was here to participate too.


    Hn xiuse was still very affectionate toward her, and Yan qingsi could not stand it. Luckily, miss mai sent her away before she flipped out. Otherwise, the headlines would be Yan qingsi bullying a neer.


    The waiting time backstage passed quite quickly. This year¡¯s Golden Phoenix Awards was fully broadcasted live on the inte and was almost bing a big online festival. The fans of various celebrities did not argue and all posted on Weibo to search for their idol¡¯s hot topics. They were all waiting for the live broadcast, afraid that they would miss the moment their idol walked the red carpet.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s true fans had opened a live stream thread. Ji Mianmian¡¯s sockpuppet was bing a small leader among the fans. She would leak some information and make the fans chase after her.


    When it was almost time for Yan qingsi to enter, Qin Jingzhi came over and knocked on the door. When he saw Yan qingsi¡¯s outfit, he was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡±¡±Tell me...Later on, on the red carpet, will you be holding my arm or will I be holding your arm?¡±

 Chapter 1435

    Chapter 1435: My husband told me to rest well


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can hold my arm,¡± Yan qingsi offered him a choice.


    The two of them set off. As they passed by the corridor, they bumped into Xiang Wanfeng, the top actress who was also about to set off. She saw Yan qingsi¡¯s outfit and smiled.¡±Oh my, qingsi, you look pretty good today. Of all the female celebrities, you¡¯re dressed the warmest. I¡¯m so envious of you. I¡¯m going to tell my manager what kind of clothes you¡¯ve chosen. I¡¯m going to freeze to death.¡±


    Yan qingsi had a good impression of Xiang Wanfeng. They had met asionally during events in the past. She was a very easy-going and generous person. In her early years, she had also been criticized badly. Later, she had worked hard to clear her name step by step and achieved her current unshakeable position. She was invited to be the guest presenter today.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I knew that sis Wanfeng wasing today,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.¡±I knew that no dress would be of any use in front of you, so I just wore it.¡±


    Yan qingsi was very respectful towards the actress she liked.


    ¡°I really like what you say ...¡± Xiang Wanfengughed.


    As they walked out together, Xiang Wanfeng asked her if she had any free time recently. She was preparing to invest in a variety show and wanted to invite Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi looked at her stomach andughed.¡±¡±I do have some free time, but ... My husband told me to rest well.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand ...¡± Xiang Wanfengughed.


    She got into the car arranged by the organizers and arrived at the entrance of the red carpet. Yan qingsi looked at the time. As expected, it was already half-past six. Many celebrities did not want to miss any opportunity to show their faces, especially at the event today. Both ends of the red carpet were filled with reporters and fans who were lining up very far away.


    The car door opened. Yan qingsi got out first. As soon as shended, she heard the sound of shutters. Then, she reached out like a gentleman and helped Qin Jingzhi out. This scene almost killed all the ferlins.


    When they walked down the red carpet, it was also Qin Jingzhi who held Yan qingsi¡¯s arm. Many reporters hated that they did not bring an extra camera.


    Neither of them wanted to drag it out. It was so cold outside. Even if their legs were covered, it was still very cold. Yan qingsi really admired those female celebrities who wore skirts that exposed their chests and backs. How could they keep smiling in such a cold wind?


    Hence, the two of them used the shortest amount of time to walk down the red carpet. When they signed and took pictures, they left quickly as well. They couldn¡¯t wait to enter.


    When the two of them appeared on the live stream, thements were so full that the screen could not be seen clearly. Yan qingsi¡¯s fans and the fans of the couple were going crazy.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a hot topic to appear. The title was #talking about the cultivation of a Queen.


    When they finally sat down, Yan qingsi and Qin Jingzhi sat next to each other. They were not very familiar with each other, but they had met a few celebrities before. After greeting the people around them, Yan qingsi took out her phone from her pocket.


    Miss mai wanted her to carry a small handbag, but Yan qingsi felt that with the clothes she was wearing today, she would look petty if she carried the bag.


    Beside her, Qin Jingzhi also took out his phone and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Come, take a picture!¡±


    He raised the phone. Yan qingsi turned her head to the side and smiled at the camera.


    However, before Qin Jingzhi could aim at the boss, a few heads appeared behind him.


    Qin Jingzhi originally wanted to take a photo with Yan qingsi, but he did not expect to get a full picture of them!

 Chapter 1436

    Chapter 1436: I don¡¯t care, he just can¡¯t


    Trantor: 549690339


    He posted the photo on Weibo and added a funny sentence,¡±Who can help me remove the heads of the people behind me? I only want to quietly take a photo with my beloved concubine [smile, smile]


    If others saw this, they would only think that film Emperor Qin was joking, because the smiles on the screen were especially bright and a little funny.


    However, no one knew that what Qin Jingzhi said was true!


    Sitting on Yan qingsi¡¯s left was a row of four young, fresh meats. Today¡¯s guest performer was a popr domestic singing group. A boy who looked a little younger than Leng ran asked Yan qingsi for an autograph with a red face.


    Yan qingsi thought that he was rather cute and took a photo with him. He blushed and thanked her profusely.


    The ceremony officially began. Yan qingsi knew it would take a long time because there was still a performance to be performed. The Best New Actress award would probably be given out in the middle of the ceremony. She had to maintain a smile and sit properly during the ceremony because it was too much of a camera. Who knew when it would be aimed at you?


    In the process, Yan qingsi texted Yue tingfeng, but he did not reply, which surprised her.


    What Yan qingsi did not know was that Yue tingfeng was not picking up her call because he was making things difficult for Jiang Lai.¡±¡±Who¡¯s the one giving my wife the award today?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ... A very famous movie director, but ...¡± Jiang Lai stopped, not knowing if he should say some things.


    ¡°But what?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned. Say it ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s famous, but he doesn¡¯t seem to have a good reputation in the industry,¡± Jiang Lai whispered.¡±I heard that ... All the actresses who have worked with him have been ... F * cked by him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng found an excuse and said angrily,¡±¡±Then how can I let him present the award to my wife? no, definitely not. Yourdy boss is so beautiful, how can I let such a person present the award to her? what if he takes advantage of her on stage?¡±


    ¡°But boss, that¡¯s the decision of the organizer.¡±


    Jiang Lai thought to himself,¡¯besides ... What if ... Well, it¡¯s not thedy boss who gets the award.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin and narrowed his eyes at him.¡±I don¡¯t care. He just can¡¯t ...¡±


    Jiang Lai said carefully,¡±CEO Yue, it¡¯s all decided. Besides, it¡¯s already started. There¡¯s really no way to change it. No matter how bold the director is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything on stage. There are so many people watching, and it¡¯s even a live broadcast.¡±


    ¡°I want to trade,¡± Yue tingfeng said eerily,¡±can¡¯t you say anything else other than nonsense?¡±


    Jiang Lai shuddered.¡±Then ... Then ... Alright, boss,¡± he said hurriedly.¡±Then ... Who do you want to change to?¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up.


    Jiang Lai lowered his head. His face turned green when he heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s name.


    ......


    Yan qingsi was already sleepy since she was pregnant. After sitting for more than 30 minutes, she felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and her head was getting heavier.


    Qin Jingzhi was the closest to her. When he saw how sleepy she was, he could not help but ask,¡±¡±Were you a thiefst night? Why are you so sleepy?¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her hand to cover her mouth and let out a big yawn.¡±¡±I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t resist my sleepiness.¡±


    How can you understand the pain of a pregnant woman?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think you¡¯ll be on stage soon. ¡±


    Qin Jingzhi was right, it did not take long.


    The emcee on stage said,¡±the next award is the Best Neer Actor and actress that everyone is looking forward to. Of course, I¡¯m also looking forward to it.¡±

 Chapter 1437

    Chapter 1437: Handsome or not, he¡¯s my husband anyway


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Because it¡¯s said that the two winners are very, very popr. I wonder if they¡¯re the idols of the audience watching the live broadcast? I can¡¯t wait to know. ¡±


    On the big screen, the nominated actresses were shown. Thest one was Yan qingsi.


    Looking at the image of her Consort Zhao on the big screen, Yan qingsi felt that it was familiar yet foreign at the same time. That was a character that she hade into contact with after returning to the country. In the blink of an eye, it had really happenedst year.


    In a daze, Yan qingsi heard that the winner of the Best New Actress award was Xuxu, Yan qingsi.


    She was stunned for a moment. Qin Jingzhi, who was beside her, quickly called out to her,¡±¡±Congrattions, hurry up and go on stage.¡±


    Yan qingsi snapped out of her daze amidst the apuse. A few cameras were already pointed at her.


    She took a deep breath, stood up, and shed her most perfect smile. She turned around and hugged Qin Jingzhi, who was beside her, for a short while.


    She had to walk sideways in front of the four young hunks because she was sitting in the middle. However, the boys were very polite. They stood up and walked to the center of the hall. Yan qingsi thanked them for being able to leave without a hitch. She waved to the people behind her and turned to walk to her stage.


    At first, Yan qingsi thought that hearing her name would make her nervous, but she did not expect her heart to calm down after a few moments of panic.


    That was because she believed in her own ability. She felt that her acting skills were good, and her looks were good. It was only natural for her to win this award. She did not feel guilty at all!


    Yan qingsi took one step at a time. Every step was steady. She was very clear about the path in front of her and the path she would take in the future.


    The other award winner was a new actor named Feng Ziqi. The two of them had never met before, so they walked up to the stage together and shook hands.


    The emcee chatted with the two of them and asked if they were nervous.


    Feng Ziqi said he was nervous. He didn¡¯t expect to win this award and was very happy.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s answer was that she was not nervous.¡±I thought I¡¯d be shaking from nervousness, but when I heard my name, I calmed down.¡±


    The emcee joked with her, saying that it must be because she didn¡¯t get a cold while walking the red carpet in this dress that she didn¡¯t shiver at all. This made the audience burst intoughter.


    Finally, the host said,¡±the Best Neer Award is the recognition of these two outstanding actors. They deserve to receive this award. Now, it¡¯s time for our guest presenter toe out. Today, our guest presenter for these two awards is very special. Of course, he¡¯s also very, very impressive. It¡¯s definitely something that you guys would never have expected ... I have a feeling that once he appears, the number one trending search will probably be him. Maybe he¡¯ll take all the glory away from us.¡±


    Yan qingsi was bewildered when she heard that. ¡®What the hell? that¡¯s amazing?¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the president of the Yue Corporation, Mr. Yue tingfeng, to present the award to the two of you.¡±


    Hearing that name, Yan qingsi¡¯s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground.


    She ... Did she hear wrongly?


    Yue, ting, Feng, are you sure these are the three words?


    Yan qingsi rubbed her ears. She heard a wave of cheers from the audience and immediately turned around to see a person walking out from behind.


    Looking at him, Yan qingsi wanted to say,¡¯damn, why does he look like a man with the aura of a protagonist?¡¯


    It was like a glowing object that could blind everyone¡¯s eyes wherever it went.


    Yan qingsi was used to looking at Yue tingfeng. Handsome or not, he was her husband anyway.

 Chapter 1438

    Chapter 1438: Watch this adulterous couple spread their dog food


    Trantor: 549690339


    But today, he was so handsome that she felt like crying. She suddenly seemed to see many love rivals running over.


    Yan qingsi touched her stomach. ¡®Good, I¡¯m pregnant!¡¯


    Baby, you¡¯vee at the right time.


    Yue tingfeng wore a simple ck suit and a white shirt. He did not have a tie or bow tie. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, but the cuffs of his jacket and the buttons of his shirt were all made of metal and iid with sapphires. They were the same on the inside and on the outside. Those who knew their stuff would say,¡±this is f * cking rich!¡±


    In the audience, the actors and directors who had worked with Yan qingsi before were well aware of this. They were all cursing,¡±damn it, this invisible dog food is choking me to death. I really want to expose this adulterous couple. What should I do?¡±


    Forget it, I don¡¯t dare to expose it! Let¡¯s see what this adulterous couple will do!


    The host knew that the award presenter had been reced at thest minute, but they were all mentally strong. Although they were puzzled, they couldn¡¯t tell at all on stage.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise for Mr. Yue to be able to attend this award ceremony today. Mr. Yue, you¡¯ve never participated in an event like this before. I wonder what kind of opportunity you have toe?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood on the stage with an aura of 3.8 meters. When he put on a serious face, the others moved to the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to join in the fun today because next year, no, this year, the Yue Corporation is going to officially enter the film and television industry,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Actually, we¡¯ve already started doing itst year, and the experiment results were pretty good.¡±


    When people who didn¡¯t know the truth heard this, they would think,¡±Oh, so that¡¯s what it is. This tycoon is trying to send a clear signal that the Yue family is entering Jun¡¯s film industry.¡± It was as if he was saying,¡±get out of my way, I¡¯m going to kill someone!¡±


    During the award ceremony, Ting Feng gave Feng Ziqi a simple handshake and congrattory words.


    After that, she picked up the other trophy from thedy¡¯s hands and presented it to Yan qingsi. Their eyes met, and in that instant, sparks flew.


    Yan qingsi took the award from Yue tingfeng.


    [What are you doing here?]


    [I¡¯m giving my wife an award! [Are you surprised?]


    [Surprise your sister!]


    Yan qingsi suddenly understood. He probably did not reply to her text messages because he was busy with this. Even until her death, she still did not believe that the guest that the organizers had previously decided on was Yue tingfeng. She did not know what that hooligan had done.


    ¡°Congrattions, miss Yan!¡± Yue tingfeng extended his hand.


    Yan qingsi took a deep breath, reached out her hand, and clenched it. ¡°¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Ye tingfeng wanted to give Yan qingsi a hug on stage, but there were so many people in the audience and so many cameras. She could only hold it in. The time he held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand was slightly longer than Feng Ziqi ¡®s, and when he let go, he scratched Yan qingsi¡¯s palm.


    No one else had noticed this little trick, only the two of them.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were very ordinary!


    The host called out to Yue tingfeng. In his earpiece, the director informed him that the number of people watching the live broadcast had reached a new high, and asked him to continue with the interview.


    ¡°Mr. Yue, please hold on. You might not know this, but in the few minutes that you¡¯ve been on stage, the number of viewers for tonight¡¯s live stream has hit a new high. ording to the most questions left by theizens, I¡¯d like to ask you two questions.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°The first question, may I ask ... Are you single?¡±

 Chapter 1439

    Chapter 1439: I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, I have a wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng answered without thinking,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not. ¡±


    The host was surprised, and the audience was disappointed. He asked,¡±¡±Then your girlfriend is ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you. I need to correct myself here. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, but I have a wife. I¡¯m married, and ... I¡¯m going to be a father this year.¡±


    This time, the surprise on the host¡¯s face turned into shock, and the audience eximed.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and looked at the trophy in her hand. She could not hide the smile on her face.


    The camera zoomed in on Yue tingfeng¡¯s left and right sides. There was a diamond ring on his ring finger. To avoid being recognized, Yue tingfeng bought another pair of couple rings. He wore the male one and the female one with her hair cut.


    The host was stunned for a while before saying,¡±¡±I can already hear the heartbreak of the girls who are rushing towards you. But you have to know that girls and good men are all in high demand. However, we still know very well what kind of woman can win over a good man like you, Mr. Yue.¡±


    ¡°The best in my eyes!¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled.


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a wave of shrieks. There were many fans below the stage and upstairs who supported him.


    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± the host said,¡±Mr. Yue and our qingsi have one thing inmon. That is...They¡¯re both married.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±even good women are in demand!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡±the host nodded.


    After that, Yue tingfeng left the stage and the emcee invited the two winners to give their eptance speech.


    Yan qingsi and Feng Ziqi made way for a while, but Feng Ziqi was the first to speak.


    What he said was very official. He probably memorized the script and didn¡¯t say anything wrong.


    When it was Yan qingsi¡¯s turn, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Fromst year to now standing here, it seems like ... I¡¯ve been through a long dream, both good and bad. But to me, this year, I¡¯ve gained more than the past 20 years. I¡¯d like to thank everyone on Beauty¡¯s rival Pce¡¯s team for allowing me to stand here, thank you to all the fans who supported me, and thank myself! And ... Thank you, my husband, for giving me a home ...¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her hand and kissed the ring on her finger. She then raised the trophy in her other hand.


    The apuse from the audience was like thunder. Yan qingsi and Feng Ziqi walked off the stage.


    Yan qingsi did not have the heart to stay any longer. She wanted to leave.


    However, it wasn¡¯t good for her to leave right after receiving the award, so she could only wait there.


    Qin Jingzhi even said to her,¡±don¡¯t go. What if you¡¯re still behind?¡± Let¡¯s wait a little longer!¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that it was impossible for her to win another one. She was still a newbie, and it would be good enough if she could win another one.


    In the end, he was right. Out of the two awards in between, he won the most popr Neer Award.


    Yan qingsi had a feeling that this award seemed to have been forced out, but it was better than nothing, so she walked around the stage again.


    The discussion about the Golden Phoenix Awards was so heated that it overshadowed all the news. Yan qingsi, Qin Jingzhi, and the other celebrities took turns to look at the top of the hot search list. However, just as the host said, the most popr person today was Yue tingfeng. He was so rich, handsome, and even married. Where could one find such a good man?

 Chapter 1440

    Chapter 1440: I love you, hubby


    Trantor: 549690339


    The entire award ceremonysted for more than an hour and a half. Apart from going to the washroom once in the middle, Yan qingsi stayed there until the end. Although many celebrities had already left, she felt that it was disrespectful to walk in the middle.


    Therefore, he persevered until the end.


    When it was over, Yan qingsi turned down a few people who wanted to treat her to a meal and left in a hurry.


    Ji Mianmian saw Yan qingsi at the backstage entrance and immediately rushed up to her, draping an extremely Long Down Jacket over her. Everyone was worried sick, afraid that something bad would happen to her.


    ¡°Sis,¡± Ji Mianmian whispered,¡±boss is waiting in the car. Let¡¯s hurry back. I¡¯ll remove your makeup when we get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    Xiao Xu gave Yan qingsi a heating pad on the ground for him to hold.


    Ji Mianmian did not dare to let Yan qingsi walk too fast, but they would still run into reporters from time to time. Yan qingsi had to smile and say a few words.


    ¡°No,¡± Yan qingsi said after taking a few steps,¡±I need to go to the washroom again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Ji Mianmian said.


    However, she did not expect to run into Shen Suxi, who was out of the talent show with Hn xiuse, in the washroom.


    This woman had been quite controversial recently. Many people on the inte were looking for her. It was a good talent show, but in the end, a person who had stic surgery all over her body was selected.


    ¡°Hello ... Miss qingsi, I¡¯m your fan,¡± Shen Suxi said timidly.¡±Can you ... Give me an autograph?¡±


    Her voice was muffled, and Yan qingsi felt a little numb.


    She looked at Shen Suxi for two seconds, trying to figure out something from her face.


    Yan qingsi took the book from Shen Suxi and signed her name!


    Shen Suxi took it and bowed to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Thank you, miss qingsi, thank you ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yan qingsi suddenly asked,¡±have you been to Luo city before?¡±


    Shen Suxi smiled.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve been here ... I traveled here with my parents. Luo city is very beautiful. I like it here.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and did not say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then,¡± she said.¡±Goodbye. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I hope to receive your guidance.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Shen Suxi was wearing a sequined tight-fitting dress that revealed her back and chest. Yan qingsi felt cold just looking at her.


    She walked away in her 11-centimeter high heels, twisting her waist.


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.


    Ji Mianmian noticed that Yan qingsi was lost in her thoughts and asked,¡±¡±Sister, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I thought of something. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed. Did she always overthink things after getting pregnant?


    She walked out of the washroom and passed through the corridor. When she was about to reach the elevator, a man in front of her walked over with his head lowered. He was walking very quickly and was wearing a bloated down jacket. He was not short and wore a mask. He was not looking at where he was going.


    Ji Mianmian took one look and grabbed Yan qingsi. She took a big step in front of her and moved to the side to wee the man.


    When the two of them collided, Ji Mianmian felt as if her shoulder had been crushed. How powerful was this person?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily.¡±You don¡¯t even look up when you walk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry ... I left in a hurry, I can¡¯t afford to lose it,¡±the man said.


    The man left after saying that. Yan qingsi did not mind him asking about Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian massaged her shoulders.¡±I¡¯m fine. This person is really strong. Luckily, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s stronger.¡±

 Chapter 1441

    Chapter 1441:-shock in the elevator


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If it was you, you would have been sent flying. Why do I feel like he crashed into you on purpose?¡±


    Yan qingsi immediately turned around when she heard that. The man had already turned a corner and disappeared from her sight.


    That person¡¯s voice echoed in her mind as he muttered,¡±¡±I ... Why do I feel like his voice ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. Did I hear wrong?¡± Mianmian, do you think pregnant women are always suspicious?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was dumbfounded.¡±I don¡¯t know. Sis, at least you¡¯re pregnant. I...Haven ¡®t.¡±


    Yan qingsi was confused. Why did she feel like something was off in just a short while?


    Ji Mianmian held onto Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Sis, let¡¯s go. My heart keeps thumping if we don¡¯t go back to the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After entering the elevator, Ji Mianmian pressed the button for the second floor. Their car was parked there.


    However, the elevator reached basement one and stopped. Someone came in.


    Both of them were men, and there were staff tags around their necks. It was hard to tell if they knew each other. The moment they entered, Yan qingsi squeezed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.


    Ji Mianmian was no longer as slow as she was before. She slowly reached into her pocket and shifted her steps to block Yan qingsi. Little Xu saw Ji Mianmian move and took a step forward as well.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, everything in front of her turned ck, and the elevator fell into darkness.


    Yan qingsi clutched her stomach, her heart in a state of panic.


    In the next second, she heard two nking sounds. It seemed to be the sound of punches and kicks. Ji Mianmian quickly took out her phone and the elevator lit up with a faint light.


    Following a man¡¯s scream, Ji Mianmian saw the two men standing in front of her. One of them fell to the ground and the other was standing.


    In the dark, the person standing said,¡±¡±Miss, everything¡¯s fine now ...¡±


    Hearing that ... Yan qingsi heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±Why is the elevator broken?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon,¡±the man replied.


    Sure enough, the lights were turned on after a while. Yan qingsi saw the man lying on the ground. His eyes were open, and his nose was nted in an extremely twisted position. He was dead.


    The elevator descended smoothly and soon reached the second basement. The elevator door opened and the man stood aside.¡±Miss, please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan qingsi said seriously.


    ¡°This is what we should do. Our mission is to protect you.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled at him and walked out of the elevator. The man did note out. He was probably going to clean up the bodies on the floor.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s so scary!¡± Ji Mianmian said. Fortunately, there¡¯s that person. ¡±


    Yan qingsi patted her hand.¡±It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s a scare, but not a fatal one.¡±


    Yan qingsi was also scared, and her clothes were covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    She did not know how many people Xia An had arranged around her, but the two dangerous encounters had shown that they had really protected her very strictly.


    Yan qingsi touched her stomach, feeling a warm feeling in her heart.


    Little thing, look, so many people are protecting you. You can¡¯t let anything happen to you.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng waited anxiously until he finally saw Yan qingsiing out of the elevator. He quickly went up to her.¡±What took you so long?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the car,¡±Yan qingsi said.


    She walked to the car. ¡°Why did you change the car?¡± Yan qingsi was stunned.


    Xiao Xu opened the car door for Yan qingsi to get in. Yue tingfeng bent down to get in the car and sat beside her. He held her hand and said,¡±¡±The brakes of your car were tampered with. I asked Jiang Lai to drive another car over.¡±

 Chapter 1442

    Chapter 1442: I¡¯m handsome and rich, what can¡¯t I do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was now very careful about everything. He had even ordered his men to check Yan qingsi¡¯s car multiple times.


    Yan qingsi could not help but have a headache. She scolded,¡±¡±Damn it, why are these people still haunting us?¡±


    Yan qingsi told Yue tingfeng what happened in the elevator.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. It was a good thing Xia An had arranged for a lot of people to follow him. Otherwise, it would have been ... He felt that he would never be able to leave Yan qingsi¡¯s side.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t participate in such activities if you can. There are too many people, and it¡¯s easy for people to sneak in.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know. In the future, even if I¡¯m involved in events like this, I¡¯ll get miss mai to ept the award on my behalf.¡±


    No matter how much she wanted to bnce her family and career, in this situation, her first priority was still the safety of her child.


    She was still young. Even if she missed this period of her career, there would still be another one.


    However, if this child was lost because of her, she would be in pain for the rest of her life.


    Ji Mianmian drove the car out of the underground parking lot and helped Yan qingsi remove her makeup.


    ¡°Why did you ... Go on stage to give the award today?¡± Yan qingsi asked with her eyes closed.


    Yue tingfeng held her hand and yed with her fingers.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I already tell you? We¡¯re officially entering the film and television industry this year, so it¡¯s reasonable for me to go over, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi pouted.¡±So, who¡¯s the person who¡¯s going to give me the award?¡± How did you rece her at thest minute?¡±


    Jiang Lai thought to himself as he drove. Of course, I¡¯ll use some underhanded methods!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that money can¡¯t solve,¡±Yue tingfeng simply replied.


    Jiang Lai chuckled ...


    The money ... Was given to the organizer!


    That director had suffered a lot!


    Jiang Lai found out that the director had been hooking up with a married female celebrity. Jiang Lai went up to the director and made him pretend that he was hired by the celebrity¡¯s husband to give the director a good beating.


    The director really thought that his scandal had been exposed. Even if he was beaten up badly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the awards ceremony. Moreover, he was afraid and wanted to quickly go to another ce to hide, so he simply ran away and asked his assistant to call the organizers to tell them that he was not feeling well and couldn¡¯t attend the awards ceremony.


    Initially, when the director heard that the award was for Yan qingsi, he was quite excited. He really wanted to do something to Yan qingsi.


    After all, in his mind, as long as a female star wanted to climb up, he could just give them a little hint and they would climb into his bed.


    However, he couldn¡¯t take it no matter how much he thought about it. He had been beaten so badly that two of his fingers were broken. He had to run for his life first.


    The moment he left, the organizers panicked. Who was the one to present the award at thest minute? then ... Jiang Lai took the initiative to throw out an olive branch, and Yue tingfeng stood on the stage naturally and gave his wife the award as he wished.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng would not tell Yan qingsi about this.


    The journey was rather peaceful, and nothing else happened.


    She returned home smoothly. Before she even got out of the car, she saw Mrs. Yue standing at the entrance, looking around.


    Mrs. Yue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Yan qingsi was not missing a single strand of hair.¡±¡±You¡¯re finally back. I was going to be worried to death if you guys didn¡¯te back. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.¡±Mom, I¡¯ve made you worry. Hurry and go in.¡±


    Mrs. Yue invited Jiang Lai, Ji Mianmian, Xiao Xu, and the rest into the house for tea.


    They were all tactful and waved their hands repeatedly. No need, they didn¡¯t dare to disturb thedy boss¡¯s rest time.

 Chapter 1443

    Chapter 1443: Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any other feelings for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jiang Lai sent little Xu and Ji Mianmian back home.


    Ji Mianmian walked out of the elevator. She had only taken a few steps when she looked up and saw something hanging on her door.


    She felt that her steps were particrly heavy, and the things in her hands were getting heavier and heavier.


    It fell to the ground with a ng.


    Ji Mianmian stood where she was and sniffled. She wanted to cry, but like a dried up River, she could not cry no matter what.


    She walked to the door and took off the things on the door.


    A packet of sugar-fried chestnuts and a roasted sweet potato were still warm. She could almost see someone cing them here.


    Ji Mianmian turned around, her eyes red. She looked at the empty space behind her. Both elevators had stopped on their floor.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly rushed to the staircase entrance at the side. The voice-controlled lights lit up and illuminated the corridor. There was no one there, and it was so quiet that she could only hear her own breathing.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here,¡± Ji Mianmian shouted,¡±why didn¡¯t you appear?¡± Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°If ... You were him, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a human or a ghost, I¡¯m begging you toe out, okay? I want you no matter what you be!¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse and her eyes were so red that they looked like they could bleed.


    However, there was no other movement in the corridor other than her echo.


    Ji Mianmian stood there for a long time, as if she had lost all her strength. She slowly walked back to the door and rummaged through all her pockets, but she could not find the key.


    She leaned against the door and sat down slowly. Ji Mianmian was holding a roasted sweet potato and chestnut in her arms.


    She took out a chestnut that had an opening, peeled it, and threw it into her mouth mechanically.


    Be it the sweet potatoes or chestnuts, they all smelled good, just like before, but ... When she ate them, Ji Mianmian felt that the taste had changed. It had really changed. It was no longer the same as the ones ye shaoguang peeled for her.


    In the wee hours of the morning, Leng ran came back from dinner and singing with his friends. He was slightly smoked. When he came out of the elevator, he was shocked to see Ji Mianmian sitting on the floor.


    Ji Mianmian hugged her legs and curled up into a ball. She seemed to have fallen asleep, but the floor was so cold and there was no heater in the corridor. She was so cold that she was shivering.


    Leng ran squatted down and nudged her shoulder, shaking her awake.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened her eyes in a daze and met Leng ran¡¯s eyes.¡±I lost my key.¡±


    Her eyes were dark and lost, like a lost child. He had the urge to take her home.


    Leng ran looked at it for a while and came back to his senses.¡±You won¡¯t be able to find the lock at this time. We can only wait until dawn. What are you going to do tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go back. I¡¯ll stay here. ¡±


    Leng ran scratched his head,¡¯then ... Why don¡¯t you ... Sleep over at my ce for the night! I don¡¯t mean anything else, but we¡¯re neighbors and we work in the samepany. Besides, I¡¯veined to you so many times, so we can be considered friends. This little favor shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for friends, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that ...¡±


    Leng ran shook his head and grabbed Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be such a coward. Let¡¯s go. If you really sit here the whole night, you¡¯ll definitely fall sick tomorrow. ¡±


    Leng ran pulled Ji Mianmian to open the door and pulled her in.


    Leng ran pointed at a room and said,¡±you¡¯ll sleep in the guest room. If you don¡¯t want to pass me my clothes, don¡¯t take a shower tonight. Wear your clothes and stay the night. It¡¯s just one night anyway. It¡¯s easy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    ¡°If you want to thank me, help me fight a boss tomorrow. I¡¯ve been fighting it for days, but it still died.¡±

 Chapter 1444

    Chapter 1444: I¡¯ll let her have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be stabbed in the heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Sure!¡±


    Leng ran stretchedzily.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Go and rest. I¡¯m tired too. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    Ji Mianmian walked into the guest room, pulled the nket away, removed her shoes, socks, and jacket, theny down and turned off the lights.


    After a while, Leng ran sneaked out to take a look. When the lights in the guest room went out, he heaved a sigh of relief. She should be asleep.


    He took a deep breath. Ji Mianmian was really a woman of few words.


    He searched the inte for a lock-picking shop nearby and took note of the number.


    ......


    At night, Yan mingxiu stood on the tall roof of a building. The bone-chilling wind blew on his face, making it impossible for him to make any expression. His eyes were dark and cold.


    He was holding a piece of white paper in his hand, on which Yan qingsi¡¯s name was signed.


    People in the entertainment industry might not even recognize their own autographs. When miss mai had gotten someone to design an autograph for Yan qingsi, she had to practice for a few days before she could master it.


    ¡°Yan qingsi ...¡± Yan mingxiu sneered.¡±Superstar Yan ... I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky!¡±


    A person slowly walked over from behind him and stood behind him. He lowered his head and said,¡±¡±You can¡¯t do it anymore. The boss already knows. If you insist on doing it your way, the boss will be angry.¡±


    Yan mingxiu took out a lighter and lit the paper.


    The tongue of fire swallowed the white paper bit by bit. Yan qingsi¡¯s name was burned up inch by inch. In the end, with a wave of his hand, the remaining half of the paper that was still burning was blown away by the wind.


    ¡°If he gets angry ... Hmph ... Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re only in a cooperative rtionship. You¡¯re his subordinate, but I¡¯m not.¡± Yan mingxiu sneered.


    ¡°But ... Don¡¯t forget, the so-called cooperation is built on the basis of equal status, but you and your family¡¯s power in the country have all been lost!¡±


    Yan mingxiu turned around and raised his hand.


    Pa, a clear and loud p was heard, but the sound was somewhat weakened by the night wind.¡±¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed,¡±you don¡¯t have the right to lecture me. You can choose not to listen to me!¡± As long as you dare to. ¡±


    The man clenched his fist and lowered his hand, no longer saying anything.


    ¡°Since Yan qingsi is under such tight protection and we can¡¯t do anything,¡± Yan mingxiu said slowly,¡±I¡¯ll start with the people around her. I want to make the people she cares about disappear one by one. I want her to have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be stabbed in the heart.¡±


    ¡°Who should we start with?¡±


    ¡°Who will start first ... This, I need to think carefully!¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile, but that smile was even colder than the cold winter wind.


    ......


    At dawn, he woke up at 8:30.


    The young man was full of energy. Yesterday, he had been scrolling through Weibo for three days straight. Yue tingfeng¡¯s name was still trending on the hot search, and even the celebrities were just a foil to him.


    Leng ran put on his slippers and went out of the kitchen first. He opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water, and drank half of it.


    As he drank, he remembered that he had asked Ji Mianmian to stay at his housest night. Then ... Was she still not up or had she already left?


    Leng ran walked to the guest room and knocked on the door. There was no sound.


    Could he have left?


    He turned the doorknob and hesitantly pushed it open a crack. The bed was still bulging, and she was still sleeping.


    Leng ran quickly closed the door. He did not want to be treated as a hooligan by Ji Mianmian.


    After washing up, Leng ran went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    When he returned with breakfast, Ji Mianmian was still unconscious. Leng ran wanted to wake her up, but no one answered when he knocked on the door. He continued to knock even louder, but there was still no one.

 Chapter 1445

    Chapter 1445: Don¡¯t leave me alone, I¡¯ll definitely love you well


    Trantor: 549690339


    Leng ran frowned. ¡®That¡¯s not right. Ji Mianmian can¡¯t be sleeping so soundly, right?¡¯


    Leng ran pushed the door open and went in. He walked to the bed and saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s face reddening before he could say anything. He quickly reached out to touch her face. It was boiling hot.


    Leng ran was so frightened that he quickly pushed her away.¡±Ji mianmianmianmian ... Ji Mianmian ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was muddled from the fever. She mumbled a few times but did not wake up.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Leng ran mumbled to himself.¡±How can you sit outside in such weather? you must be sick.¡±


    He got up to change his clothes and send Ji Mianmian to the hospital.


    But just as she got up, her wrist was grabbed.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand was burning hot too. It was so hot that it was cold. She shivered.


    He looked down and saw that Ji Mianmian had woken up. She was staring at him with her pitch-ck eyes and smiling foolishly.¡±Ye shaoguang, you¡¯re finally back ... I thought you were going to hide from me forever ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ... Aiya, there¡¯s no point in arguing with a delirious person. You¡¯re sick now and you have to go to the hospital quickly. Wait for me, I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    As Leng ran spoke, he tried to pry Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand away. He wanted to get out, but he did not expect her to be so strong. He could not pry her hand away at all.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly tugged at Leng ran.


    He lost his bnce and fell to the ground, his head resting on Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Shaoguang ... Shaoguang,¡± Ji Mianmian mumbled,¡±I won¡¯t bully you anymore. Don¡¯t leave me alone ... I¡¯ll love you more.¡±


    Leng ran was stunned. He could feel his face burning from Ji Mianmian¡¯s smoke!


    ¡°Hey ... You ... You recognize me ... I¡¯m not your boyfriend ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian mumbled to herself. The strength in her hands slowly disappeared. Leng ran quickly got up and ran out in a panic. After standing for a while, he finally remembered what he was going to do. He was going to the hospital.


    After some thought, Leng ran gave Yan qingsi a call!


    When Yan qingsi heard Leng ran say that Ji Mianmian was sick, she said,¡±take him to the hospital first. I¡¯ll be there soon!¡±


    Leng ran was about to say something when the doorbell rang. He quickly went to open the door.


    Just as she opened it a little, she was pushed away by the people outside.


    Before he could even react, the person outside had already entered.


    ¡°Hey, Who are you?¡± Leng ran shouted.¡±You¡¯re rushing in!¡±


    The man was wearing a ck hooded Windbreaker over his head and a mask. After he entered, he ran straight to the guest room and carried Ji Mianmian up before walking out quickly.¡±You drive her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°You ... Know her?¡± Leng ran was stunned.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming ... I¡¯ming ...¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly went to get his coat, hat, sses, and wallet.


    ¡°Miss qingsi, I¡¯ll hang up now. She¡¯s just running a fever, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you again when I get to the hospital.¡±


    Leng ran hung up the phone and rushed out.


    ¡°Hey, Who are you?¡±


    No one said anything. Leng ran wanted to see what he looked like, but he couldn¡¯t even see through his sses, let alone his face.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the nurse¡¯s fever had already reached 39 degrees. She quickly gave him an injection to reduce the fever.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s condition was not serious. She just caught a coldst night.


    Leng ran was very careful in the hospital, afraid of being discovered.


    After a while, Ji Mianmian seemed to be about to wake up. The person who had been standing in front of the bed said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take good care of her. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1446

    Chapter 1446: That bastard is so wicked


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Leng ran called out.¡±How am I supposed to tell her when she wakes up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. If you want what¡¯s best for her.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left, leaving Leng ran dumbfounded.


    He turned around and sat in front of Ji Mianmian. Looking at her Haggard face, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian was sick, and Yan qingsi was worried. She wanted to go to the hospital, but Mrs. Yue refused to let her.


    Yue tingfeng had warned her not to let Yan qingsi go out alone when he was not at home.


    If Ji Mianmian was not sick, Yan qingsi would not have gone out.


    However, if she knew about it but did not even visit her at home, she was worried that Ji Mianmian would be disheartened.


    She promised Leng ran that she would take good care of Ji Mianmian, like an older sister.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for ye shaoguang, tingfeng and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now. I know you¡¯re worried, and I¡¯m scared too, but ... I can¡¯t not go.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go together. We¡¯ll wear thicker clothes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom! Don¡¯t worry, uncle has arranged a lot of people around me. We will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°I know. He told me not to go out too much, but I shouldn¡¯t be afraid of him!¡±


    The two of them packed up and went to the hospital together.


    The journey was peaceful and uneventful. Ji Mianmian was already awake when they reached the ce.


    However ... Ji Mianmian truly felt that it was better not to wake up.


    The paparazzi were everywhere at the entrance of the hospital and outside the outpatient building. They had received news that Leng ran had abused his girlfriend and caused her to miscarry. He had sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment!


    Leng ran¡¯s rise in poprity in the past year had been rather rapid. He was considered a popr young hunk and had a wave of female fans. If this matter were to blow up, his reputation would be tarnished. There was also Ji Mianmian. If she were to be implicated in such a short time, Leng ran¡¯s fans would be turned into a ho¡¯s nest.


    It was almost the new year, and the paparazzi wanted to grab a headline so that they could get a bonus during the new year. They naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of such explosive news.


    When Yan qingsi came in, she was with Mrs. Yue. She was dressed in a thick down jacket, a wool hat, and a scarf. The reporters thought that she was with her mother and did not pay much attention to her.


    When she came in, she was curious why there were so many people.


    Now that Leng ran had finished speaking, Yan qingsi could only think ... F * ck! Who was the one who started the rumor?


    ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work,¡± Ji Mianmian said with a bitter expression,¡±I¡¯ll jump out of the window and escape?¡±


    Her fever had started to go down, but her face was still red. She still had an IV in her arm and she looked really Haggard.


    Yan qingsi tapped her forehead.¡±You¡¯re still burning up. Do you want to die after jumping down?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mind was still a little dizzy.¡±I¡¯ve made you guys worry, but ... What do we do now?¡± We can¡¯t just let them believe what they say. Which bastard do you think is so wicked?¡±


    On the other hand, Leng ran looked calmer than Ji Mianmian. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be too anxious. You¡¯re still running a fever anyway. Maybe they¡¯ll just leave if they don¡¯t see you. The hospital won¡¯t let them in.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±You¡¯re quite calm, but this isn¡¯t a big deal. I¡¯ll give my husband a call and ask him toe and pick her up.¡±

 Chapter 1447

    Chapter 1447: Earn money and support you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue sat by the bed and asked Ji Mianmian how she was feeling and whether she was feeling better.


    Yan qingsi walked to the side and gave Yue tingfeng a call, asking him to think of a way to get rid of the reporters at the entrance.


    Although Yan qingsi was protected by Xia An¡¯s men, there was nothing they could do about the reporters. They were just ordinary people.


    Yan qingsi originally wanted Ji Mianmian to put on her clothes and leave, but she was still running a fever and could not leave the hospital. She wanted to get rid of Leng ran first. This young man was quite innocent.


    He was kind enough to send his neighbor over for treatment, but in the end ... He was used of domestic violence and even caused his girlfriend to have a miscarriage. What the hell was all this?


    Ji Mianmian stood at the door and called Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng picked up quickly. She asked,¡±¡±Hubby, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll earn money to support you. ¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I¡¯m in the hospital ... Hey, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m in trouble. I¡¯m here to see Mianmian. She¡¯s sick with a fever, but I don¡¯t know which bastard spread the news, saying ...¡±


    Yan qingsi briefly exined the situation.¡±That¡¯s it. Do you have any way of getting rid of the paparazzi at the entrance?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? you could have left this matter to me. You¡¯re disobedient and you¡¯re running around outside. You¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard that Yan qingsi had gone to the hospital, he immediately became anxious. He picked up his jacket and car keys and headed out.


    They didn¡¯t know how many mysterious Mad Dogs were around them, and they mighte out to bite them from time to time. It was hard to guard against them.


    The moment Yue tingfeng heard that Yan qingsi was outside, he panicked!


    ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of paparazzi outside the hospital,¡± he instructed Jiang Lai.¡±Think of a way to get them out of here. Anything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Lai nodded.


    ¡°Immediately,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of them in 20 minutes. ¡±


    Yan qingsi hung up the phone and was about to enter the house when someone walked past her. She did not pay much attention at first, but the person suddenly turned around and looked at her.


    He was wearing a mask, but his eyes reminded Yan qingsi of someone.


    She was shocked and subconsciously chased after him. The person in front of her walked faster and faster, going up the stairs.


    Yan qingsi chased after him, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. No... No, even if there was a problem, she could not follow him. She was not alone now.


    Yan qingsi turned around and was about to head back when she realized that someone was following behind her. Her heart skipped a beat.


    The man quickly said,¡±miss, I¡¯m sorry. I scared you. I ... Didn ¡®T. Do. It. On. Purpose.¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked. How could this person speak like that?


    ¡°I just, wanted, to, stop, you!¡± The man said.


    ¡°Not yet,e, hurry, open your mouth.¡±


    The man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat after he finished his three sentences. He was obviously anxious.


    Yan qingsi patted her chest.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... Speak slowly ... Why did you have to say it word by word?¡±


    ¡°Stammering,¡± the man replied.


    Yan qingsi did notugh. Laughing at a person¡¯s weakness was not a joke, it was jabbing at a person¡¯s scar.


    ¡°Then this method of yours is still very useful,¡± she said.


    The man revealed an honest and shy smile.¡±¡±Miss, please leave.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Alright, thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

 Chapter 1448

    Chapter 1448: My dear sister, I¡¯m back


    Trantor: 549690339


    He shook his head and stood to the side to protect Yan qingsi as they returned to the ward.


    After a while, another person came. Yan qingsi saw them standing at the door and walked out.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t go up,¡± the man said in a low voice. ¡°If you went up, the steps above would have been sshed with oil.¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±It¡¯s a good thing I have you guys. Otherwise, I¡¯d have died countless times.¡±


    ¡°We will definitely protect your safety.¡±


    ¡°You guys have to be careful too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, miss.¡±


    ......


    No one knew what kind of underhanded trick Jiang Lai had pulled, but the reporters outside gradually dispersed after receiving the call.


    Yan qingsi asked Leng ran to leave quickly. To be on the safe side and to avoid any more reporters lying in ambush outside, she asked li Nanke to find a way to send Leng ran out.


    Li Nanke was also a talented person. He immediately let Leng ran follow the ambnce.


    Yan qingsi only wanted to say that if she had known that they could save so much trouble, she would have left with them long ago!


    Yue tingfeng came over quickly and brought Yan qingsi and Mrs. Yue home.


    However, Yan qingsi was worried about Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Sis,¡± Ji Mianmian said hurriedly,¡±you and the boss can just leave. I¡¯m still in good health. I¡¯ll be fine after this bottle of water is finished.¡±


    At the side, li Nanke assured them that Ji Mianmian was her friend and that being in the hospital was her territory. He told them not to worry at all.


    ¡°I keep my word in this hospital. You guys are worrying too much. You should have told me that Ji Mianmian was sick and hospitalized. You guys really don¡¯t treat me as a friend.¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll leave Mianmian to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± li Nanke said.¡±She can stay in the hospital for a month without any problems.¡±


    Thus, the three of them left first. After all, this hospital was not very peaceful.


    Yue tingfeng and Mrs. Yue stood on either side of Yan qingsi, protecting her as she left.


    However, they did not expect a group of reporters to suddenly rush out from the surrounding when they arrived in front of their car. Someone shouted,¡±¡±That¡¯s him. He¡¯s Leng ran. He¡¯s out with his girlfriend ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng cursed. ¡®What kind of work did Jiang Lai do? how could he have the nerve to say that he¡¯s clean? where did these peoplee from?¡¯


    He and Mrs. Yue quickly surrounded Yan qingsi to protect her.


    Yan qingsi, on the other hand, was subconsciously protecting her stomach.


    Those people rushed forward, pointing their guns and cannons at Yue tingfeng, trying their best to push forward.


    ¡°Leng ran, is this your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Leng ran, you beat your girlfriend until she had a miscarriage. She should still be very weak now. Take her out of the hospital. As a man, don¡¯t you feel ashamed for doing this?¡±


    ¡°Leng ran, you didn¡¯t expect the press conference to receive the news so quickly, did you? Leng ran, you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng took off the mask on his face and scolded,¡±¡±All of you F * cking look clearly for your father. Cold your head, look clearly who I am!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s angry shout stunned the hyped up paparazzi. Wasn¡¯t this ... The president of the Yue family who had been in the limelight for the past two days?


    Yue tingfeng pointed at them.¡±My wife is pregnant,¡± he said,¡±my mother and I apanied her to the hospital for a prenatal examination. You guys are like mad Dogs. What are you trying to do?¡± If anything happens to my wife because of you, don¡¯t even think about having it easy!¡±


    The reporters backed away one after another. Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Leng ran did note out on his own.


    Yan qingsi could only hear a voice behind her,¡±¡±My dear sister, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡ª


    In order to release more chapters in the past two days, I haven¡¯t slept before 4 A. M. For the past half a month, my head hurts. This is to reserve your monthly votes for next month!


    Good night. If you can¡¯t finish it, read it during the day. I¡¯ll write it at dawn if I have the strength. If I don¡¯t have the strength, then so be it. There won¡¯t be any more chapters tomorrow. I¡¯ve used up my strength!


    Girls, remember to throw your monthly votes!

 Chapter 1449

    Chapter 1449: He might be the most difficult person to deal with


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt a gust of cold winding from behind her. It seeped into her bones and made her shiver.


    She turned her head abruptly, and the reporters behind her retreated one after another. No one dared to step forward again.


    Yan qingsi identified each and every one of them, but she did not see the person who spoke.


    Yes, he was not there.


    Not a single one was him.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hands slowly clenched.


    If it was night time, Yan qingsi would have thought that she had met a ghost.


    However, it was definitely not a ghost in broad daylight.


    Since it wasn¡¯t a ghost, it must be a person who was pretending to be one.


    The reporters saw Yue tingfeng apologizing profusely and then quickly ran away.


    Yue tingfeng quickly helped Yan qingsi into the car.


    In the car, Yue tingfeng quickly checked on Yan qingsi.¡±¡±How is it? Did you get squeezed just now?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was a little pale as she said,¡±¡±No... No... Just now ... I heard a voice. Did you guys hear it?¡±


    ¡°Hear what?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Yan qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and said,¡±that voice said ... Sister, I¡¯m back!¡± Tingfeng, mom, did you guys hear that?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Both Mrs. Yue and Yue tingfeng shook their heads.


    ¡°But I heard it,¡± Yan qingsi said anxiously.¡±I heard it very clearly.¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly pulled her into his arms and said softly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry...Don¡¯t be anxious, speak slowly, then who do you think the person who spoke was?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±Someone who can call me ¡®big sister¡¯. Who do you guys think ... Is it?¡±


    ¡°Yan Mingzhu?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, Yan Mingzhu is different from before. What happened in the past has worn away all her edges. She¡¯s now a normal person. She¡¯s a different person ...¡±


    ¡°You mean ... Yan mingxiu?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Yes, it¡¯s him ... It¡¯s Yan mingxiu¡¯s voice. It¡¯s him. He¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°But ... Didn¡¯t he already be a vegetable?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in a vegetative state, not a dead person. It¡¯s possible for a person in a vegetative state to wake up. Ye Lingzhi sent Yan mingxiu abroad with thest bit of her power because the medical facilities there are good. It¡¯s not surprising that he ... Woke up.¡±


    Yan qingsi recalled what Yan mingxiu had just said and felt her scalp go numb.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Qingsi, are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. I definitely didn¡¯t hear wrongly. I¡¯m not hallucinating. I¡¯m very sure it¡¯s him ... I¡¯m actually quite unfamiliar with Yan mingxiu. I used to live in the Yan family. When I was young, he would bully me together with Yan Mingzhu. Later, as we grew up, we didn¡¯t interact much. I¡¯m enemies with everyone else, just like strangers living in the same house. He never calls me big sister, and he never talks to me.¡±


    Yan qingsi paused and raised her head.¡±¡±So ... He came back for revenge!¡±


    She was the one who turned Yan mingxiu into a vegetable. It seemed normal that he wanted toe back for revenge.


    However, Yan mingxiu was not Yan Songnan, ye Lingzhi, or Yan Mingzhu. He might be ... The most difficult person to deal with in the entire Yan family.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mind started to spin. It had been a long time since she thought about something like this.¡±I think today¡¯s incident was not targeted at Leng ran and Ji Mianmian from the start. It was targeted at us. He ... He might have just announced to me that he¡¯s back.¡±

 Chapter 1450

    Chapter 1450: If something really happens to you, I¡¯ll die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was very serious.¡±I think so too. He¡¯s also the one who told the paparazzi false news.¡±


    His mother-inw was scared.¡±Qingsi, you guys are so scary. Don¡¯t evere out again. If something really happens to you, I¡¯ll die.¡±


    Yan qingsi held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand.¡±Mom, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. We have uncle¡¯s people protecting us now, right? don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯te out again other than for prenatal examinations.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±It¡¯s decided ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this matter immediately. Since he¡¯s back and is still in Luo city, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned the car around and drove out of the hospital.


    What he was thinking now was, damn it, why didn¡¯t he add a stab to it back then?


    They should have just killed this kid, but now that he was still alive, he came to torment them.


    Mrs. Yue kept holding Yan qingsi¡¯s hand, telling her not to be afraid.


    Yan qingsi smiled. ¡± Mom, I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m just thinking about some things. I¡¯m thinking ... That day, I brought Mianmian to the hospital to let the doctor check on her insomnia. When I came out, I met Yan Mingzhu. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at that time, but now that I think about it ... She was very flustered at that time. When she saw me, other than shock, she should be more flustered. Why was she so flustered? when I let her go in Rong city, I said that as long as she doesn¡¯t seek trouble again, I won¡¯t touch her. ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m thinking if ... She came all the way from a small city in the Northwest to Luo city just to see Yan mingxiu. I don¡¯t believe that she would be so filial to the point of visiting his parents¡¯ graves. ¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve told me earlier,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±but you¡¯re right. She¡¯s definitely here to see Yan mingxiu. After all, he¡¯s her only brother.¡±


    Yan qingsi was a little regretful.¡±Who would have thought so much back then? I almost forgot about Yan mingxiu.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. He shouldn¡¯t be able to cause much trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the recent danger is rted to him?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. I¡¯ll call uncle when I get back. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to check as soon as possible.¡±


    ............


    Yan mingxiu drove his car and followed them from a distance. He drove at a casual speed, just like a normal person on the road. There was nothing suspicious about him.


    Yan mingxiu had a cold smile on his face.¡±Yan qingsi ... You must be surprised to hear my voice, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re surprised, because you have a guilty conscience. You almost caused me to die and my family to be ruined. How can you not feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted you to die quickly, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ll y with you ... I¡¯m going to torture you and the people around you bit by bit. I want to see if you can kill me again.¡±


    Yan mingxiu stepped on the gas pedal, and the car charged forward, overtaking the other cars.


    ......


    Back at home, Yue tingfeng did not waste a moment and went out again.


    Yan qingsi gave Xia An a call to exin Yan mingxiu¡¯s situation. After hanging up, she held her phone in her hand, deep in thought.


    Yue tingfeng returned to thepany and had Jiang Lai and Qu Jing go to his office. He ordered them to mobilize all the forces in Luo city, regardless of whether it was legal or illegal, to find Yan mingxiu.


    He had to get this mysterious fellow out!

 Chapter 1451

    Chapter 1451: Buy whatever your wife likes to eat


    Trantor: 549690339


    He also asked them to find out what Yan Mingzhu had been doing in Luo city for the past few days, as well as where she had gone and who she had met. He wanted them to be as detailed as possible.


    If he couldn¡¯t find anything, he would go to the Northwest and find Yan Mingzhu. He had to find Yan mingxiu¡¯s whereabouts no matter what.


    Yue tingfeng even wanted to kidnap Yan Mingzhu. She was Yan mingxiu¡¯s biological sister, so there must be a connection between them.


    However, it was just as Yan qingsi had said. If Yan Mingzhu had really changed everything, then if they continued to force her, would she be forced to stand on Yan mingxiu¡¯s side?


    Both Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng knew very little about Yan mingxiu. Basically, they did not know him at all.


    In his understanding of the Yan family, Yan mingxiu¡¯s presence was very weak.


    No, he wasn¡¯t weak, but ... He didn¡¯t talk much, very little ... He wasn¡¯t as annoying as the other members of the Yan family.


    He was actually just a college student who was supposed to go to college.


    Yue tingfeng was worried. He had neglected Yan mingxiu too much, resulting in him not knowing anything about his preferences. This was a difficult situation.


    Qu Jingjiang received the order and went out to investigate.


    Yue tingfeng collected his thoughts and started working.


    Although the enemy was in the dark, they were not at aplete disadvantage. Although those people were in the dark, at most, they could only assassinate and destroy. They did not dare to fight them in the open.


    They knew that if they were exposed, it would be like throwing an egg at a rock.


    Yan qingsi suspected that Yan mingxiu was involved in the recent dangers.


    Yue tingfeng did not mention that if it was really rted to Yan mingxiu, then he came back prepared.


    Or perhaps, he must have borrowed someone else¡¯s east wind. Because the Yan and ye families had already fallen, even if Yan mingxiu woke up, he would be isted and helpless abroad. How could he ... Be so powerful?


    He must have found a new backer overseas.


    No matter what the reason was, this Yan mingxiu was not someone to be trifled with.


    Yue tingfeng focused on his work. Before he got off work, he rushed through his work and left thepany early.


    On his way home, he remembered Yan qingsi telling him that she used to love braised pork trotters from treasure trotters. He happened to pass by and saw a queue. He parked his car by the road, put on a mask, and waited in line to buy it.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s appetite had not been very good recently. He was a little anxious when he saw her, and he always wanted her to eat more.


    Ever since his appearance at the Golden Phoenix Awards ceremony, Yue tingfeng had be an inte celebrity. It was best not to let anyone see his face when he appeared in the crowd.


    The Chinese people were really tireless in their pursuit of good food. In such a cold day, they could line up for such a long time in the cold wind just to buy a braised dish.


    Not a single one of them showed any signs of impatience. They were all waiting patiently.


    Some people were waiting with their children. The little boy ran around in the crowd. When the adults saw him, they all moved away to avoid bumping into the child.


    After all, in this day and age, those who dared to bump into the elderly and children were all ¡®rich people¡¯.


    Yue tingfeng watched as the line in front of him shortened, and the people standing behind him also increased.


    When it was Yue tingfeng¡¯s turn, just as he was about to speak, he suddenly turned around, bent over, and grabbed a little boy behind him. It was the little boy who was running around in the line earlier.


    Yue tingfeng met the little boy¡¯s eyes. He was stunned, and after a while, he started wailing.

 Chapter 1452

    Chapter 1452: Get married, have children, and live a happy life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, a woman rushed over and shouted,¡±¡±What are you doing? are you trying to steal my child ...¡±


    ¡°There are people in front and behind you. Do you think I¡¯ll abduct your child?¡±


    ¡°Then ... What do you want to do? Let go of my son. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pried the boy¡¯s hand away with force. Amidst the woman¡¯s scolding and the boy¡¯s crying, mo tingfeng took out a thin needle from his hand. It was three to four centimeters long and so thin that one could not see the root.


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Holding such a dangerous thing ... And running around in the crowd. That¡¯s not good, is it?¡±


    The people around who were originally criticizing Yue tingfeng immediately retreated. It was very painful to be pierced by such a long needle, okay?


    The woman looked embarrassed and nced at her child.¡±¡±This ... This ... This little boy is mischievous. You¡¯re an adult, do you have to be so calctive?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pulled his son and was about to leave.


    Yue tingfeng did not stop her. He looked at the cars not far away and made a gesture.


    The people in the car alighted and followed the mother and son.


    Yue tingfeng kept the needle, bought pig trotters, and returned to the car.


    He didn¡¯t believe that this was a child¡¯s nonsense. Which adult would let their child touch this? which mother would not be surprised to see her son holding a needle in his hand?


    Someone walked over and knocked on Yue tingfeng¡¯s car window. He handed the needle to Yue tingfeng.¡±Take it to theboratory for testing.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the person is under control,¡± the person outside said as he received the file.


    Yue tingfeng nodded, rolled up the window, and drove away.


    ......


    Mrs. Yue asked Yan qingsi to rest. She had a rough day today.


    Lying on the bed, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. The thought of Yan mingxiu made her feel uneasy.


    Finally, she sat up and picked up her phone. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and dialed a number.


    The process of waiting for the call to be picked up was a little long. Yan qingsi¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists.


    Finally, the call went through, and the other party¡¯s voice was filled with joy.¡±¡±My dear, you haven¡¯t called me in a long time. What have you been busy with recently?¡±


    Yan qingsi hesitated.¡±Acknowledge my family, get married, have children, and live a rich and happy life. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I ... Am still the same. Boring, boring, boring ...¡±


    Yan qingsi stared at the clock on the wall and asked,¡±¡±Bored? Why would you be bored? Aren¡¯t you ... Always someone who only knows how to have fun?¡±


    The other party sighed.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m someone who likes to have fun. But the problem is that I can¡¯t find anything that can make me happy right now.¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu ...¡± Yan qingsi suddenly asked,¡±do you still remember him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in a vegetative state that his mother sent to Country M. Why did you suddenly think of asking him?¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.¡±He¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the other party was shocked.


    ¡°I said ...¡± Yan qingsi said word by word,¡±he¡¯s back!¡±


    ¡°Impossible ... How could he ...¡± The person on the other end of the phone eximed.


    ¡°How long have you not paid attention to him?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    The person on the phone was very sorry.¡±This ... Dear, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. I was just ... cking off. I didn¡¯t expect him to wake up in a vegetative state. I¡¯m sorry, I ... I didn¡¯t do the thing you asked me to do. You won¡¯t be angry with me, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head.¡±No... Of course not ...¡± She said.


    ¡°We¡¯re ... Still good friends, right?¡±she asked after a moment of silence.


    There was a voice in her heart that said,¡±I only said that Yan mingxiu has returned to the country. I didn¡¯t say that he is awake. How did you know that he is awake?¡±


    ¡ª


    There are 34 chapters in total, including the ones released in the morning. You guys must have had a good time these two days! Thank you for yesterday¡¯s monthly votes and tips. This is the first time I can ask for monthly votes with the most confidence. Check your pockets and see if you have any more! Mua Mua!

 Chapter 1453

    Chapter 1453: Can we always be good friends?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course, my dear. Are you my best friend?¡± he said. His voice was very excited and very certain, as if they were good friends. This was something that could not be more natural.


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. She looked at the lines on her palm, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    She really hoped that she was wrong.


    She didn¡¯t speak for a long time. The person on the phone shouted,¡±¡±My dear, Monica ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi came back to her senses.¡±No, I just remembered the days when I was abroad ... I still ... Missed you.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I miss you so much. Ever since you returned to the country, I feel like I¡¯ve lost all hope in life. Monica, dear, when are youing to Country M?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the picture of her and Yue tingfeng on the dressing table. A smile appeared on her face.¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m ... Married now. You know, I have a family.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ve already be an insignificant part of your life. Thinking about it ... I¡¯m still very disappointed and sad.¡±


    His voice was the same as before, and it seemed that his personality was the same as well.


    ¡°I hope ... We can always be good friends,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course it will always be!¡±


    ¡°Then ... Goodbye ...¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, my dear.¡±


    Yan qingsi put down her phone and let out a breath of air.


    Perhaps ... She was just overthinking.


    ......


    The sky had just turned dark when Yue tingfeng returned home. Yan qingsi was on the phone with miss mai.


    She had been so busy for the past two days that she hadpletely forgotten about the release of the cold fragrance. Everyone in the main production team was working hard to promote it, except for Yan qingsi. It was all thanks to miss mai that she managed to log into Yan qingsi¡¯s ount and reposted it twice.


    Otherwise, there would definitely be rumors that Yan qingsi had a falling out with the cold fragrance.


    However, Yan qingsi had indeed fallen out with them. The director knew that Yan qingsi had a strong background and did not dare to provoke her, but he did not n to look for her in the future.


    ¡®The scent of her¡¯ was a heavy theme, so some of Yan qingsi¡¯s scenes were cut out. However, it did not affect her on-screen performance. Especially after the movie¡¯s premiere, its reputation and box office sales were increasing day by day. Many people on Weibo were automatically rmending this drama.


    Miss mai asked Yan qingsi to promote the movie on Weibo from time to time. After all, she was the female lead of the movie. Since the movie¡¯s quality and box office sales were guaranteed, she had to seize the opportunity. As for her rtionship with the director, she did not have to care.


    Yan qingsi knew.¡±Mm, I understand. I¡¯ll do my best to promote it. I¡¯ve been a little busy these past two days, so I forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°My little ancestor, how many times have I reminded you before? you can¡¯t forget about this.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±I¡¯ve remembered it now. I¡¯ll post it in a while. Don¡¯t worry ...¡±


    ¡°My husband¡¯s back,¡± she said when she saw Yue tingfeng enter,¡±I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey,st sentence. There¡¯ll be a celebration party if the movie hits 500 million in a few days. Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± miss mai said.¡±It¡¯s more important for you to take care of your baby now. I¡¯ll think of a way to decline the invitation. Rest well and eat more. Don¡¯t eat too much. At least take care of your body.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh when she heard miss Mai¡¯s endless nagging. Miss mai was just like her mother.


    However, she was really good, just like an elder.

 Chapter 1454

    Chapter 1454: You¡¯re not a little girl, but he still likes you


    Trantor: 549690339


    After she hung up, Yue tingfeng had already gone to the kitchen and brought the pig trotters she bought over on a te.


    ¡°Can I have some?¡± he asked Yan qingsi.


    ¡°It smells so good ...¡± Yan qingsi sniffed.


    Yue tingfeng picked up a piece and put it in her mouth.¡±¡±Come, try it.¡±


    Yan qingsi opened her mouth and took a small bite. Then, she closed her eyes and said with a blissful expression,¡±¡±It¡¯s so delicious ...¡±


    The pig trotter was soft and smooth, not greasy at all. Yan qingsi felt that it was the most delicious food she had had in a while.


    Yue tingfeng saw that Yan qingsi finally found something delicious to eat and felt a littleforted.


    He had always been worried about Yan qingsi¡¯s health. Every time he saw her eat, he would always think that it would be great if he could help her eat.


    Yue tingfeng reached out to stroke Yan qingsi¡¯s back.¡±¡±I¡¯ll buy more for you when I get back from work tomorrow. ¡±


    Yan qingsi licked the corner of her lips.¡±Do you think I¡¯ll get fat after giving birth if I eat like this every day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be fatter. You¡¯re too skinny now. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re saying it so nicely now. If I really get fat from eating, so fat that my waist is three feet long, you can¡¯t even hold me. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still say you like me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched his chin on purpose and said with a troubled expression,¡±¡±This ...¡±


    Yan qingsi stopped eating and pointed at him.¡±Look, look. I know that you men like pretty girls.¡±


    Mrs. Yue came out with a te of stewed pear with rock sugar.¡±That¡¯s right, everyone likes pretty girls.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not a little girl,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±uncle still likes you. Who was it on New Year¡¯s Eve? ah ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng had long discovered Xia An¡¯s clothes. His mother treasured them a lot.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened.¡±I ... I¡¯m not a little girl, but I¡¯m pretty. Have you ever seen anyone my age maintain such a good figure?¡±


    Yan qingsi snorted at Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. My mom has a great figure. Besides, she¡¯ll always be a little girl in her heart.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng spread his hands,¡±I said the wrong thing ...¡±


    In his family, his status was the lowest. His wife, his mother, his child who was fine, and him.


    At night, Yan qingsi held her tablet and watched a television series. It was a series about mystery and mystery solving. There were all sorts of corpses and murder scenes in the series. Anyway, it was quite a hardcore show.


    Yue tingfeng went to take a shower and closed the door. He took out his phone and saw a missed call from Yuchi. He dialed it immediately.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    ¡°The test results for the needle are out,¡± Yuchi said.


    Yan qingsi held her phone in one hand and unbuttoned her shirt with the other.¡±¡±How is it? Is there a problem with the normal needle?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°The needle was tampered with and was coated with poison. If you were really stabbed, your heart would be paralyzed and stop beating in about ten minutes. Even if you were sent to the hospital for a checkup, the symptoms would be simr to sudden heart disease.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand stopped, a chill running down his spine.


    He felt that he was really lucky. Fortunately, he was on guard when he was outside. Otherwise ... He really wouldn¡¯t be able toe back to see his wife.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the mother and son?¡±Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an ordinary person. Someone gave the woman 10000 Yuan to give her the needle and asked her son to stab you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    Putting down his phone, Yue tingfeng looked at himself in the mirror. The corners of his lips curled up, and the glint in his eyes caused the temperature to drop.

 Chapter 1455

    Chapter 1455: I¡¯ll protect you and our child


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other party must have felt that they could not get qingsi, so they had changed their target to him.


    Sure, it was better to transfer it to him than to deal with qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng removed his clothes, turned on the shower, and let the water flow down.


    He closed his eyes and thought about the recent events.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it had something to do with Yan mingxiu.


    Everything happened after qingsi met Yan Mingzhu at the meeting until today. They were surrounded by reporters at the hospital in the morning, qingsi heard Yan mingxiu¡¯s voice, and he was almost stabbed by a poisonous needle on his way home in the afternoon.


    Wasn¡¯t the timing too coincidental?


    And that Yan mingxiu, he came back for revenge. He couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he could shift all his attention to Yan mingxiu and investigate. He also had to find out when he woke up in M Nation, when he returned to the country, and who he was in contact with.


    When Yue tingfeng came out of the shower, Yan qingsi was already fast asleep with her tablet in her arms.


    He shook his head, walked over, and gently put her down.


    After drying his hair, Yue tingfengy down and held Yan qingsi in his arms.


    He lowered his head and kissed the top of Yan qingsi¡¯s head, saying in his heart,¡±I will protect you and our child.


    ......


    At night, Ji Mianmian stayed in the hospital and did not go back. Li Nanke did not let her leave the hospital because she had a bad cold. If she went back, her condition might get worse. She would stay in the hospital for two days and wait for her condition to get better before going back.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s ward was actually a normal Ward. There were two empty beds beside it. She asked li Nanke curiously,¡±didn¡¯t the hospital say that there were limited beds? why is she the only one in the room?¡±


    Li Nanke poked her forehead.¡±Are you stupid? I¡¯m the Doctor in charge here. I want to get a room for my friend, but it¡¯s easy.¡±


    Li Nanke took out a small mirror from his pocket and looked at himself.¡±¡±Mianmian, do you think ... I¡¯m good-looking?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±It¡¯s nice. It¡¯s very bold. It¡¯s the kind that¡¯s very vorful.¡±


    When li Nanke was working and not talking, the coldness between his brows was really threatening.


    She sighed.¡±It¡¯s useless to be generous. Sometimes, I actually want to be a little more humble. But ... This face just doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    In fact, li Nanke was not a cold person to begin with. She was 1.7 meters tall, taller than the average girl, and did not have the delicate and delicate appearance of a little girl. She could not act like a spoiled and cute girl, so she walked in the direction of a cold and venomous tongue.


    However, those who were close to her knew that li Nanke was actually a good person. He was very warm-hearted and loyal to his friends.


    Ji Mianmian hugged her legs and asked,¡±you ...¡±


    She stopped asking after that. She knew that li Nanke liked Hn fangnian, but he could not get what he wanted.


    ¡°Hn fangnian, that B * stard ...¡± Li Nanke said with hatred.


    On New Year¡¯s Day, she went to stop him, and when she did, she saw him with another woman.


    If they were really together, li Nanke might just give him a p and forget about it. However, that was his sister.


    Her sister even pretended to be Hn fangnian¡¯s girlfriend in front of her, which made her so angry ...


    Li Nanke hates being lied to. You can choose not to ept it, but don¡¯t try to y tricks on me.

 Chapter 1456

    Chapter 1456: I¡¯m going to make him my boyfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mianmian,¡± she turned to ask Ji Mianmian,¡±you ... Have you met Hn fangnian¡¯s sister?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yeah, we¡¯ve met ...¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you think of her?¡±


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips.¡±I ... How should I put this? we¡¯re friends, and I¡¯m not lying to you. I don¡¯t like her, and neither does miss qingsi. That girl is really scheming. Didn¡¯t she participate in a talent show some time ago?¡± ¡°In the end, she¡¯s super shameless. She kept riding on sister qingsi¡¯s poprity, saying that she and sister qingsi are very good friends and that sister qingsi is a good sister to her.¡±


    Speaking of Hn xiuse, Ji Mianmian really did not have a good impression of her.


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve bumped into miss qingsi at two events. Every time we meet, she has to pretend to be familiar with miss qingsi. When I see her face, I want to take off my shoes and greet her.¡±


    Li Nanke smacked the bed and said,¡±I knew it. He¡¯s just a young girl, but his eyes are not clean at all. They¡¯re not straight at all. Looking at his eyes reminds me of the eyes of the rats I used to do experiments with in University. They¡¯re shifty-eyed.¡±


    Li Nanke¡¯s description made Ji Mianmian burst outughing.¡±What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She ... Hehe ...¡± Li Nanke chuckled in disdain.¡±I won¡¯t say it out loud to dirty your ears. In the Hn family, only Hn fangnian is worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to ... Continue liking him?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Li Nanke took out a scalpel from his pocket and sneered,¡±¡±Whether I like her or not is one thing, and whether I pursue her or not is another. Didn¡¯t she ask me to stay away from her brother? I still insisted on making her brother my boyfriend to anger her to death.¡±


    Ji Mianmian immediately pped.¡±Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. I support you. Piss her off.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, li Nanke¡¯s phone rang. She ran out to take a look andughed, ¡°That¡¯s really strange. He actually took the initiative to call me?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°My future boyfriend.¡±


    Li Nanke answered the phone in front of Ji Mianmian after he finished speaking.¡±¡±Why? do you want to be like your sister, to lie to me or humiliate me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± li Nanke said disdainfully. If you¡¯re really sincere, then say those three words to me face to face. What¡¯s the point of hiding over the phone?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡± the voice on the other end of the phone asked after a long silence.


    ¡°The hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Toot, du, du. The call was hung up, leaving only the beeping sound. Li Nanke shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯d really like to see if he dares toe. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing?¡±


    Li Nanke threw his phone onto the bed.¡±It looks like he¡¯sing. To be honest, if he doesn¡¯te, I¡¯ll dump this kind of man even if I manage to get him!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to, right?¡± Ji Mianmianughed.


    Li Nanke shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m very rational. I like him. However, if he¡¯s not responsible and doesn¡¯t have integrity, I won¡¯t want a man like him even if I like him.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±I think what you said makes sense.¡±


    Li Nanke sighed.¡±Experience ... But you better not have this kind of experience.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not say anything. She thought of ye shaoguang again. After he left, Ji Mianmian thought of him more and more. She remembered everything he said that she thought she had forgotten.


    Although ye shaoguang loved to joke around and seemed to be very frivolous in front of her, but ... He had done everything he said and promised her.

 Chapter 1457

    Chapter 1457: He¡¯s really a considerate and warm person


    Trantor: 549690339


    The only thing she did not do was to promise that he would apany her for the rest of her life. But now ...


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth. She did not care if she was crazy or not. She had to catch the person who had secretly given her the present and breakfast.


    If it was him, she would hold on to him tightly and never let him leave.


    If not, then don¡¯t give her any more hope. Let her slowly get used to the days without him and live a good life.


    ......


    Less than half an hourter, Hn fangnian called again. Ji Mianmian saw li Nanke¡¯s tensed face finally break into a smile.


    Hn fangnian was here. This meant that at least the man she liked had some integrity.


    Li Nanke told him toe over and tell him the ward number.


    Ji Mianmian waited for her to hang up and quickly said,¡±¡±Don ¡®t. You two can talk outside. It¡¯s not convenient with me around.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about it? you¡¯re not an outsider. You know everything about us. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head. She had heard everything about li Nanke and Hn fangnian. Back when ye shaoguang was in the hospital, he had helped li Nankee up with many bad ideas.


    Recalling that period, Ji Mianmian lowered her head and the corners of her lips lifted.


    Those days, he was really happy!


    After a while, Hn fangnian came in. Seeing Ji Mianmian in the ward, he was stunned for a moment before asking,¡±¡±You¡¯re sick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±I just caught a cold.¡±


    Her nose was blocked now, so her voice was nasal when she spoke.


    Hn fangnian paused for a moment.¡±I ... Please wait a moment. I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡±


    Li Nanke¡¯s eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t even said a word to her and she was already walking out. What was the meaning of this?¡±Hey, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    Hn fangnian¡¯s voice drifted back from the corridor.


    ¡°He ... That bastard ...¡± Li Nanke was furious.


    ¡°He said he would be back in a while. Maybe he just remembered something.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯d better really be in trouble, or else ... Hmph ...¡± After li Nanke finished speaking, he stabbed the scalpel in his hand into the bed.


    Ji Mianmian shrunk her neck.


    Ten minutester, Ji Mianmian heard running footsteps. Hn fangnian appeared at the door in no time. He was carrying many things in his hands. There were fruits and a family bucket from KFC.


    Both Ji Mianmian and Li Nanke were stunned. They did not expect him to run out for ...


    Hn fangnian was in a rush. On such a cold day, his head was covered in sweat.


    Hn fangnian put the things down and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were sick, so I didn¡¯t bring anything. It¡¯s a littlete now, so there¡¯s nothing for sale outside the hospital. I wanted to buy you some supper, but it¡¯s too slow, so I bought you some family bucket. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian was the first to snap out of her daze.¡±You¡¯re ... Too kind. These ... Are not needed, but ... Thank you. I¡¯m really a little hungry.¡±


    Hn fangnian handed two cups of hot drinks to Ji Mianmian and Lina.¡±¡±It¡¯s still warm. You guys drink first. ¡±


    The drinks he bought for Ji Mianmian and Li Nanke were different.


    Li Nanke had hot coffee while Ji Mianmian had hot milk.


    Ji Mianmian quickly took it. ¡°Mr. Hn, you¡¯re ... So considerate ... Thank you!¡± I was just thinking of getting something hot. ¡±


    Li Nanke looked at the cup of coffee in front of him and his eyes felt a little bitter.


    She did not take it, but Hn fangnian¡¯s hand kept reaching out.


    She had to work the night shift and needed coffee to keep her awake. Ji Mianmian was sick, so drinking a cup of hot milk would help her sleep.

 Chapter 1458

    Chapter 1458: I like you, and I think it¡¯s worth it


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was truly a meticulous and considerate person.


    Ever since li Nanke had started working, he had often stayed upte. However, no one had ever prepared a cup of hot coffee for her at night, especially in such a cold winter.


    Everyone said that li Nanke was the second generation of a government official and that he came from a powerful family. Shecked nothing. Her colleagues either fawned over her or kept a distance from her. Some of them often mocked her to show that they were not someone who fawned over the rich and powerful. Many people said behind her back that she got in and became an attending physician through her connections.


    Hence, li Nanke was not very popr in the hospital.


    Most of the time, she couldn¡¯t find anyone to talk to.


    Not to mention, someone would bring her a cup of hot coffee.


    All of a sudden, li Nanke felt that all the anger she had for Hn fangnian had dissipated in the White smoke rising from the coffee!


    Ji Mianmian slowly extended her leg and kicked li Nanke. She snapped back to her senses and took Hn fangnian¡¯s coffee.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cup of coffee. Don¡¯t even think about apologizing.¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I just think that you need this cup of coffee right now. I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°Come out with me,¡± li Nanke said as he stood up.


    Ji Mianmian could not hold back herughter. Who said that there was no need to avoid outsiders? now, he had taken the initiative to leave.


    Hn fangnian passed the family bucket to Ji Mianmian and left.


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her hands, picked up a piece of napkin, picked up a piece of chicken wing, and took a bite. ¡®Hmm...To be able to eat something at this hour, it¡¯s so satisfying.¡¯


    She perked up her ears to listen to the movements outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Hn fangnian said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect her to do that. I¡¯m very sorry. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll make sure she apologizes to you in person.¡±


    Hn fangnian¡¯s apology was very sincere, and he spoke very seriously.


    The cup of coffee in li Nanke¡¯s hand was warm. She slowly turned her hand and said,¡±¡±Forget it, I don¡¯t want to see her, but I don¡¯t want you to apologize on her behalf. After all, you weren¡¯t the one who did it. But I¡¯m still very angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t do that kind of thing again. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her. ¡±


    Li Nanke pursed his lips.¡±Come on, that sister of yours is a scheming woman. Even if you want her to change, she won¡¯t think that she¡¯s in the wrong. This kind of person is too biased. You can¡¯t pull her back.¡±


    Hn fangnian was helpless. Li Nanke was right. He could not control them, and he really did not want to.


    The Hn family was a mess. He wanted to live for himself.


    Li Nanke cast a sidelong nce at Hn fangnian.¡±¡±You n to keep hiding like this?¡±


    Hn fangnian looked up into li Nanke¡¯s eyes and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m really not someone worthy of your love. I hate my family¡¯s situation, and ... I ... I don¡¯t like you. I think that if this goes on, it¡¯ll only waste your time and feelings. You should spend your time on the right person.¡±


    Li Nankeughed.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if you like me or not. I just like you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Li, we ...¡± Hn fangnian was having a headache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me miss Li. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor li ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Doctor li,¡± li Nanke said.¡±In our hospital, there are at least five people with the surname Li. Who knows who you¡¯re calling?¡±


    Hn fangnian felt as if the words he had mustered up with much difficulty and the courage he had mustered up had been exposed by li Nanke.

 Chapter 1459

    Chapter 1459: Future boyfriend upgraded to future husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    He sighed.¡±Fine. I just don¡¯t want you to continue doing this meaninglessly. There might still be no results.¡±


    Li Nanke lifted his chin and said coldly,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about this ... I¡¯m an adult. Who I like and who I sleep with is my business. You can¡¯t interfere.¡±


    ¡°But you ...¡± Hn fangnian had wanted to say,¡¯the one you like is me, and you¡¯ve slept with me before. This has to have something to do with me.¡¯


    But, forget it, he¡¯d better not say it.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± li Nanke asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Hn fangnian replied.


    ¡°If you don ¡®t, then leave.¡±


    Hn fangnian ...


    It can¡¯t be. Li Nanke had always tried his best to stop him in the past. Why was he so ... Straightforward this time?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to leave?¡± li Nanke asked. Sure, if you don¡¯t want to leave,e home with me after I get off work. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I have an appointment with a client,¡± Hn fangnian said hurriedly.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving now. You should rest.¡±


    ¡°Hn fangnian,¡± li Nanke said through gritted teeth,¡±do you know what you hate the most?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like me, but you still care about me. If you really don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t say these things. You shouldn¡¯t give me any hope.¡± Li Nanke spoke very quickly and was a little agitated. His words seemed to be aint.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±Hn fangnian said.


    Li Nanke took in a breath of cold air.¡±But it¡¯s okay. I like it when you¡¯re like this.¡±


    With that, he turned around and returned to the ward, leaving Hn fangnian standing there in a daze.


    After a while, he shook his head. He ... Could not understand what li Nanke was thinking most of the time.


    ......


    When li Nanke went back to take a look, Ji Mianmian had already finished half of the family bucket.¡±Are you a pig? why are you eating so fast? you should at least leave some for me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still more?¡±Ji Mianmian asked.


    Li Nanke picked up a piece of chicken and took a big bite, as if he was eating Hn fangnian¡¯s meat.


    Ji Mianmian reached inside and quickly pinched another piece.¡±¡±I think that your future boyfriend is really not bad. He¡¯s a good person, very considerate, and very gentlemanly ...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± li Nanke shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my future boyfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ji Mianmian was shocked.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that yourself?¡±


    Li Nanke lifted his chin at her and smiled.¡±That was just now. Now, he¡¯s my future husband.¡±


    Ji Mianmian ... (o)!!!


    Alright, the world had changed too quickly, and she was a little ... Unable to ept it!


    Ji Mianmian hesitated and asked,¡±you ... You¡¯ve upgraded your future boyfriend to your husband so quickly. Why?¡± Didn¡¯t you say before that liking and pursuing are two different things? could it be that liking and getting married are also two different things? In such a short time, you¡¯ve already decided to marry him. ¡±


    ¡°Liking someone and getting married are the same thing.¡± Li Nanke shook his head.


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°Because ...¡± Li Nankeughed involuntarily.¡±Because of this cup of coffee and ... This family bucket.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Mianmian was shocked.


    ¡®A cup of coffee. Isn¡¯t Hn fangnian¡¯s deal a little too good? he has a beautiful female doctor as his wife without any cost at all.¡¯


    This ... It would be great if she was a man!


    Li Nanke¡¯s hand gently slid over the edge of the coffee.¡±I think it¡¯s hard to find a man who can bring you a cup of hot coffee in the middle of the night, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. After a while, she understood.

 Chapter 1460

    Chapter 1460: Why should I let go of such a good man?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ... It¡¯s not because of this cup of coffee, but because of the warmth it brings you, right?¡±


    Li Nanke lifted his head and poked Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±¡±Hey, Mianmian, I realized that your IQ is very high now. You can even understand this.¡±


    ¡°Probably because I didn¡¯t grow up,¡± Ji Mianmianughed.¡±


    Li Nanke took a deep breath.¡±That¡¯s right. I guess ... I just want the warmth from his body.¡±


    People instinctively approached warmth in the cold.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±Mr. Hn is a good person. Very good.¡±


    He Lanfang¡¯s actions warmed her heart. He was very kind.


    Li Nanke threw away a chicken bone.¡±That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very good...Such a good man. Tell me, why should I let him go? how can I let him go and get another woman?¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t let go of such a good man.¡± Ji Mianmian encouraged li Nanke. She truly felt that as a friend, li Nanke choosing Hn fangnian was a good choice.


    If Hn fangnian were to get married, he would definitely be a rare good man.


    Li Nanke stood up.¡±I still have to thank you for today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might not have been able to make this decision.¡±


    When Hn fangnian saw that Ji Mianmian was sick, his first reaction was to go out and buy something. If not for that, she would probably still be angry.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled.¡±You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re friends. It¡¯s only right.¡±


    Li Nanke rubbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±When I get married, I promise to make you a big red bridal bag. I¡¯ll go check on the rooms ande back to see youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting for your red packet.¡±


    After li Nanke left, Ji Mianmian was left alone in the ward. Shey down, pulled the nket over her, and stared at the White ceiling. She was not sleepy at all.


    She counted the sheep in her heart. When she counted to more than 1000, she finally felt a little sleepy.


    Ji Mianmian closed her eyes and tried to fall asleep.


    Sleepiness slowly crept in. Ji Mianmian had not fully fallen asleep yet.


    She felt as if a hand had brushed past her face.


    Ji Mianmian turned around. A few secondster, she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She turned around to see that there was no one beside the bed. The door was shaking. It was obvious that the person who had just left was in such a hurry that she could not even close the door.


    Ji Mianmian jumped off the bed and ran outside. Once she was out of the door, she saw a ck shadow sh past the end of the corridor.


    Ji Mianmian immediately rushed out. She went down the cold stairs barefooted and ran to the entrance of the hospital building. There was no one outside.


    Ji Mianmian was wearing a thin patient¡¯s garb. She could not feel the cold, but she could hear her own heart beating violently from running. She shouted,¡±¡±Where are you? Who are you? you¡¯re like this every time. You¡¯re always avoiding me. What do you want?¡±


    After shouting, Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes reddened and she said,¡±¡±I just want to see you once. Ye shaoguang,e out!¡±


    The nurse in the building heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice and ran out, telling her to go back quickly.


    Ji Mianmian refused to go back. She kept saying,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to wait for him toe out. He¡¯ll definitelye out ... If he¡¯s Ye shaoguang, he wouldn¡¯t bear to see me freezing outside ...¡±


    On the top floor, the dark figure almost blended into the night.


    He stood there quietly and looked at Ji Mianmian, who was downstairs.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ve decided to add four more chapters today, and the remaining two are still in the day. Muah ... I¡¯ll continue with the monthly votes!

 Chapter 1461

    Chapter 1461: But I really miss him too much


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Nanke ran out of the hospital building and saw Ji Mianmian standing outside. She ran over and pulled her away.¡±What are you doing? You¡¯re down with a cold and your fever has just subsided. Do you want it toe back again? I¡¯m telling you, repetitive colds are more serious, and it may lead to manyplications. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I can¡¯t go back. I have to wait for someone. I saw him.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± li Nanke was confused. Who is it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and nose were red from the cold.¡±He is him ... He¡¯s Ye shaoguang ...¡±


    Li Nanke was taken aback and immediately shook his head.¡±This ... That¡¯s impossible. He ... How ... Isn¡¯t he ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±it¡¯s impossible ... Impossible ... But I hope for a miracle. I hope ... That he¡¯s still alive, because I¡¯ve never seen his body.¡±


    Li Nanke was in a difficult position. He reached out to hold Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and rubbed it a few times.¡±Mianmian, I know you¡¯re sad, but ... We can¡¯t do this, can we? ording to medical science, when a person ... Is too sad, they will have some hallucinations ...¡±


    ¡°No... It¡¯s not an illusion. He¡¯s not an illusion. I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m d that I can tell the difference between illusion and reality. He really appeared. As long as I¡¯m at home, he¡¯ll give me breakfast and hang it on my door handle. He¡¯s given me presents for Christmas and Christmas Eve. Those presents are all in my house. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you to see them.¡±


    Li Nanke was shocked, but she did not have the time to think about that. She had to hurry and bring Ji Mianmian back to the ward.¡±¡±Okay, okay, okay, we¡¯ll go back and take a look at it when it¡¯s daybreak, but you have to listen to me now ande in with me! Are you trying to freeze yourself to death?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±If he¡¯s really ye shaoguang, he¡¯d never watch me freeze outside. He¡¯d be heartbroken ...¡±


    Li Nanke gently patted Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±Mianmian ... Whether it¡¯s him or not, since he hasn¡¯t appeared in the past few days, then ... It means that he has his own difficulties. He can¡¯t appear, do you understand? If he really loves you, he¡¯lle out to see you when the time is right. If hees out, it means that the time isn¡¯t right. You ... It¡¯s not good to force him like this. ¡±


    ¡°But I really ... Really want to see him,¡± Ji Mianmian bit her lip hard.


    Li Nanke shivered from the cold.¡±You have to think of it this way. At least ... At least for now. You still have some hope, don¡¯t you?¡± This is better than the time when you were in despair. Let me tell you, a person is not afraid of illness or poverty. The scariest thing is to lose hope. At least you are someone who has hope now, right? You can only find him better when you¡¯re in good health, right?¡±


    Li Nanke saw that Ji Mianmian was thinking about her words and continued,¡±¡±Think about it. Since he¡¯s appeared again and again, it means that he¡¯s around you. I believe that you¡¯ll be able to drag him out sooner orter.¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip and nodded.


    Li Nanke quickly pulled her inside.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go ... Let¡¯s go ... Let¡¯s go back ...¡±


    ¡°Can I ... Really find him?¡± Ji Mianmian mumbled.


    ¡°Of course he can ... I don¡¯t believe that a person can hide without leaving a trace. As long as he appears, he will leave a clue ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth.


    Li Nanke heaved a sigh of relief and finally brought Ji Mianmian back to the ward.

 Chapter 1462

    Chapter 1462: If you like her, don¡¯t make her sad


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he got back, he quickly poured her a ss of warm water and took her temperature.


    She asked the nurse to get Ji Mianmian two tablets of cold medicine for her to drink.


    Li Nanke had prescribed some medicine that could help with sleep. She let Ji Mianmian lie down, covered her with a nket, and chatted with her.


    The medicine took effect. Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and she gradually closed her eyes.


    Li Nanke let out a long sigh.¡±Sigh ... You wretched girl. A cold like yours is much more difficult to deal with than those patients who need me to go for surgery.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s emotions were at the peak. She was agitated, he was nervous, and she was eager. To prevent her from doing something else, he could only prescribe her some sleeping pills.


    ¡°Doctor li, there¡¯s something wrong with the patient in bed 29,¡± a nurse ran over and said.


    Li Nanke immediately stood up and walked out.


    After she left, the door was pushed open, and a dark figure came in.


    When li Nanke came back from visiting the patient, a Man in ck with a mask and a hat walked past her.


    Li Nanke did not pay much attention at first, but after taking two steps, she suddenly stopped and turned around.¡±Wait ...¡±


    The man paused and stopped.


    Li Nanke didn¡¯t go over. He just stood there and said, ¡°It¡¯s you ... You just came out of Mianmian¡¯s room, right?¡±


    The man didn¡¯t speak, nor did he move.


    ¡°Silence means consent,¡± li Nanke said.¡±I don¡¯t know who you are, and I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re ye shaoguang, but whether or not you are ... I hope that you can give her an exnation as soon as possible. Your ¡®hide-and-seek¡¯ is another form of harm to her.¡±


    ¡°If you really want the best for her, then don¡¯t make her sad.¡±


    The man left after he finished listening.


    Li Nanke sighed and shook his head.


    Compared to Ji Mianmian, she felt that she was at least luckier. Hn fangnian, Hn fangnian ... How am I supposed to keep you in my hands?


    ......


    Ji Mianmian was forced to stay in the hospital by li Nanke for two days. Yan qingsi was worried about her and wanted to visit her, but she did not allow it. Yue tingfeng did not allow it as well. He went to the hospital twice on Yan qingsi¡¯s behalf.


    However, when li Nanke saw him, he immediately said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have toe. Just let your good brother Hn Fangshie in your ce.¡±


    Yue tingfeng spread his hands.¡±Alright, as long as you take good care of Mianmian, I¡¯ll be in charge of getting Hn toe here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really wise. ¡±


    That night, Hn fangnian was ¡®tricked¡¯ into the hospital by Yue tingfeng. As for what happened after that, he did not ask. In any case ... He felt that no matter how much Hn struggled, she might not be able to escape li Nanke¡¯s hands.


    Yan qingsi spent two peaceful days at home, reading her script, watching television with Mrs. Yue, ying cards, and the rest of the time was spent eating, eating, and sleeping.


    She had never lived such a useless life since she was young.


    It was almost noon when the phone in the living room rang. Mrs. Yue and aunt Wu were both in the kitchen. Yan qingsi thought that it was Yue tingfeng because he would always call at this time every day, whether he was back for lunch or not.


    Yan qingsi walked over and picked up the microphone, saying,¡±¡±Hello ... Hubby ...¡±


    After she finished, no one spoke. Yan qingsi frowned and asked,¡±¡±Hey...Who are you? This was the Yue family.¡±


    Still, no one said anything. Yan qingsi ... Held the microphone tightly.


    ¡°Yan mingxiu ... It¡¯s you, right? Are you trying to y tricks on me?¡±


    A sinister chuckle came from the other end of the phone.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that sister ... Would be able to guess that it was me so quickly ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Thank you for your tips and monthly votes, xoxo ...

 Chapter 1463

    Chapter 1463: If I can kill you once, I can kill you again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Yan mingxiu¡¯s voice, Yan qingsi suddenly calmed down. She thought that she would be nervous and angry, but ... Now, she was unusually calm. Compared to Yan mingxiu, who was always hiding in the dark and using underhanded tactics, she was not afraid when he called her directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your sister,¡± Yan qingsi said calmly.¡±I¡¯ve never treated you as a little brother, and you¡¯ve never treated me as your sister. There¡¯s no need for you to call me that so intimately.¡±


    Yan mingxiu chuckled,¡±you¡¯re really ... Calm!¡± But that¡¯s right, a woman who dares to kill, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Since you know that I dare to kill, then you should know even more ... My methods. Yan mingxiu, I know what you want, but it¡¯s useless. You¡¯re still too inexperienced to take revenge on me.¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.


    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so confident. But that¡¯s right. You have many dogs by your side now. But it¡¯s okay ... I have plenty of time. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes.¡±Then you¡¯re here today to challenge me!¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I just thought that since there aren¡¯t many people left in the Yan family, as your sister, I should at least let you know that I¡¯m ... Back.¡±


    What Yan mingxiu said seemed to be true. A younger brother came back from a long journey and wanted to tell his biological sister.


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me, but you can do whatever you want. Bring it on. I was able to bring the Yan family down when they were at their peak, not to mention now. I won¡¯t stop a person who courted death. ¡±


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m courting death or not, this isn¡¯t for you to decide, sister! In the future, I¡¯ll let you see if I¡¯m the one who¡¯s courting death or if ... You¡¯re the one who¡¯s confident. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone who said that in front of me ...¡± Yan qingsi said disdainfully,¡±is now dead!¡± If I could kill you the first time then, I can kill you the second time now. If you want to die, go ahead!¡±


    Yan qingsi hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Then, she immediately gave Yue tingfeng a call and asked someone to investigate where Yan mingxiu¡¯s phone call came from.


    Yue tingfeng was on his way home when he received Yan qingsi¡¯s call. He immediately made arrangements.


    He had asked Jiang Lai to investigate Yan mingxiu, and there had been some progress.


    However, there was no Yan mingxiu¡¯s name on the record of his departure and entry. He was either a stowaway, or ... He had changed his identity.


    If it was thetter, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Qu Jing had conducted a wide-scale search in and out of Luo city, but he could not find any trace of Yan mingxiu. They suspected that Yan mingxiu was in disguise.


    Also, an overseas investigation revealed that Yan mingxiu had disappeared from the hospital about a month ago. After that, there was no more news. It was as if he hadpletely disappeared.


    All the evidence pointed to the fact that Yan mingxiu had a force of power that started to protect him when he was abroad. Otherwise, how could a young man in his early 20s with no one to rely on in America have the ability to return to the country from abroad? they had put in so much effort to find him, but they could not find him.


    Who did this kid collude with overseas?


    Yue tingfeng stopped the car at the red light intersection. He recalled the two groups of people who were chasing after them on the bridge that night. He wondered if Yan mingxiu had anything to do with those foreigners.


    ......

 Chapter 1464

    Chapter 1464: Father-to-be¡¯s strange prenatal education


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng felt that many things were now connected in one line, which was a good thing.


    Yue tingfeng hoped that everything would be settled before the Lunar New Year. He wanted a peaceful New Year for his children, qingsi, and his family.


    ......


    When Yue tingfeng returned home, the dumplings were just out of the pot. Yan qingsi suddenly wanted to eat dumplings today. Without a word, Mrs. Yue immediately brought aunt Wu to the supermarket to buy some things.


    He took off his coat and saw the steaming hot white and fat dumplings. He smiled and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re eating dumplings today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I suddenly feel like eating it. Besides, we haven¡¯t had it in a long time. Try it. The filling made by mom is really delicious.¡± Yan qingsi picked up a dumpling and brought it to Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth.


    He opened his mouth and bit half of it,¡±yes, it¡¯s delicious ...¡±


    ¡°Go wash your hands,¡± Mrs. Yue said, shooing her away.¡±Come and eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ate the remaining half of the cake and went to wash his hands.


    At night, when hey down, Yue tingfeng still had to give the child prenatal education as usual.


    Yan qingsi did not know whether tough or cry at the content of his prenatal education. It was all about financial knowledge.


    ¡°Are you trying to raise your first child into a business genius?¡± she pinched Yue tingfeng¡¯s ear and asked.


    ¡°Of course. My son can¡¯t be worse off than his father in terms of making money. After all, I only need to support you and our mother, but he ... Needs to support our family.¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Why don¡¯t you think about it? can he understand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll get used to it after listening to it. Once you get used to it, you¡¯ll understand ...¡±


    Yan qingsi massaged her forehead.¡±Alright, continue. Try to make your child the richest man in the world.¡±


    Yan qingsi was not interested in things like finance and stocks. When she heard him say all this, she felt as if her eyes were buzzing like mosquitoes. She waspletely dumbfounded.


    To Yan qingsi, the things that Yue tingfeng was reciting were like ... A luby.


    Not long after, she started to doze off and fell asleep in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi on the cheek, then continued reading.


    He read it very seriously, without any intention of joking.


    After reading two pages, he took a bookmark and put it on the bed. Then, he hugged his wife to sleep.


    If it were not for the fact that danger was lurking everywhere, Yue tingfeng would have indulged in this gentle ce for the rest of his life.


    He was very satisfied with his current life. He loved this kind of life.


    Ever since he got to know Yan qingsi, Yue tingfeng¡¯s lifestyle, habits, and even his personality had undergone a gradual change.


    After he fell asleep, Yue tingfeng had a dream. He dreamed of the first time he saw Yan qingsi.


    The first time he met Yan qingsi was when Yue tingfeng¡¯s temper was at its worst. He ignored everyone and rules. He was so arrogant that he deserved a beating.


    At that time, Yan ruke had pretended to be a good girl in front of Mrs. Yue and imed to be his girlfriend. He was disgusted by her pretense, but in order to cate his mother, he went to have a meal with the Yan family.


    That day, the weather wasn¡¯t good and it was drizzling.


    Everyone in the Yan family had arrived in advance and were fawning over him in all ways. That face of his was annoying to look at.


    Yan qingsi was the only one who waited for them to finish their meal and arrivedte. She was wearing a ne around her corbones, a ck sleeveless dress, and a pair of ripped jeans. When she opened the door and entered, her face was pale.

 Chapter 1465

    Chapter 1465: In your life, you will always meet that Vixen who has stolen your heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, her lips were red, which was a stark contrast to her face. Her hair was half-wet, and when she walked over, she looked like a Vixen. However, she gave him an indescribable sense of amazement, like a sharp arrow that was shot at him, you couldn¡¯t avoid it at all.


    When he saw her, Yue tingfeng felt that she was full of rebellion.


    At that time, he thought that she was a rebellious little girl who would do whatever she was told not to do, but he didn¡¯t expect that ... She was more than rebellious, she was destructive!


    Yue tingfeng could not forget the first time he saw Yan qingsi. That rebellious, weak, beautiful, and stubborn look of hers had caused him to be unable to forget her even after that!


    However, Yue tingfeng did not dare to tell Yan qingsi that the first time he met her, he had probably ... Fallen for her!


    In every man¡¯s life, he would always meet a Vixen who would steal his heart.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng would still go to the office every day, going to work and leaving work on time.


    After Wang Xiyu¡¯s incident, the Wang family did not dare to go against Yue tingfeng openly because of the video, but they did not stop their petty actions in private.


    The Yue n and the three Kings Group had been attacking each other frequently.


    The Three Kings Group was not a smallpany. It would be difficult for Yue tingfeng to swallow them up in one bite. He could only do it bite by bite, but it would take a little time.


    At the end of the year, all thepany matters were hidden. There were more project meetings and business gatherings.


    After all, if they didn¡¯t establish a good rtionship at the end of the year, it could affect thepany¡¯s situation for the entire next year.


    Yue tingfeng took some time off to have a meeting with a few of thepany¡¯s top executives at a caf¨¦ near thepany in the afternoon.


    The cafe was their home. The environment was beautiful and the people who went there were mostly white-cored workers from nearbypanies. It was very quiet.


    Yue tingfeng asked Jiang Lai to book the second floor of the caf¨¦. After the meeting, thepany¡¯s executives left first. Yue tingfeng ordered two desserts and asked the waiter to pack them up for him to bring hometer.


    That¡¯s right, even though it was almost time for work, he still wanted to go home. He felt that there was too little time to see Yan qingsi every day. He missed her after not seeing her for an entire morning.


    When the time came, there was a sudden noise downstairs.


    Yue tingfeng did not mind. A waiter came up to him.¡±Sir, I¡¯ve packed everything you wanted.¡±


    Only then did Yue tingfeng go downstairs. It was very lively downstairs.


    A few men surrounded a waitress and said something obscene to her.


    The waitress kept apologizing,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll really pay ...¡±


    The men were all in suits and seemed to be white-cored workers nearby.


    The man in the middle had a pained expression on his face. He was bent over, and his crotch was wet as if he had been sshed with coffee. He roared,¡±¡±Compensate for what? Can you afford to pay for this Armani suit with your annual sry? Besides, where did you ssh it? if it really hurts me, you can¡¯t afford it even if you sleep with me. ¡±


    The waitress¡¯s eyes were red.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Come, lick this part of mine clean ... If you do it well, I might not ask you to pay me back.¡± The man pointed at the bottom.


    The waitress was in tears and gritted her teeth.¡±¡±Don¡¯t go too far ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was never concerned about such things. He was not a Holy Father. He only needed to care about the two women in his family and the child who was fine.

 Chapter 1466

    Chapter 1466: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll crush you with money


    Trantor: 549690339


    He walked over without looking sideways, but suddenly heard a man behind him say,¡±¡±Hey ... Don¡¯t say that. This woman actually ... Looks a little like sleeping Star Yan qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped, turned around, and walked behind the man. He asked,¡±¡±What Sleeping Star?¡±


    ¡°The female celebrity who¡¯s a professional sex partner,¡± the man replied,¡±Yan qingsi ... She even said she¡¯s getting married. Hehe ... I guarantee that her husband¡¯s cuckold can open a hat shop. Haha ...¡±


    Another man said,¡±she does look a little like her ... She looks like that woman. She must be a little slut.¡±| Goods, maybe she deliberately sshed it on you ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡±the waitress cried,¡±don¡¯t use me! And don¡¯t you dare insult me. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was even colder than the snow that had fallen a few days ago. His eyes were filled with a bone-chilling murderous intent.


    He waved his hand and called for a waiter.


    Soon, the waiter brought in a few cups of coffee. Yue tingfeng grabbed two cups and poured them all over the man who spoke ill of Yan qingsi.


    He asked the waiter to bring him a cup of hot coffee. The man screamed and rolled on the ground, covering his face.


    The few people around him were stunned and turned to look at Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°You ... Are you looking for death?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yue tingfeng had already lifted his leg and kicked one of them in the stomach. At the same time, he picked up a chair and smashed it at the other person.


    The coffee shop was filled with screams. Yue tingfeng¡¯s foot stomped on the crotch of the man who called Yan qingsi a Sleeping Star.


    With a shrill cry that sounded like a pig being ughtered, he said,¡±The thing you should want the most is actually your tongue.¡±


    One of the men curled up and fell to the ground, shouting,¡±¡±Call the police ... Call the police ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately made a phone call.¡±Come over and take care of this.¡±


    He hung up and said to the few of them,¡±No need to call the police. All you want right now is money. Don¡¯t worry ... I¡¯ll crush you with money.¡±


    It had been a long time since he had used money to throw at someone.


    Yue tingfeng paid the bill, took the packed desserts, and left.


    His car was parked in the parking lot in front of the coffee shop.


    Just as he opened the door, a female voice came from behind him.¡±¡±Sir ... Please ... Please wait a moment ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ced the desserts in the car before turning around. He saw a female staff member running over.


    Seeing her face, Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. That woman¡¯s appearance was actually simr to Yan qingsi ¡®s, especially from the side of her face. From a certain angle, they really did look simr.


    He frowned. Why did he hate it so much that someone looked like his wife?


    The waitress was younger than Yan qingsi. She had two braids and a bow-tie hairband on her head. Her hair was dyed xen, and she was wearing a cafe uniform. She looked young and fresh, and her eyes were red from crying. Compared to Yan qingsi, she looked much more pitiful.


    ¡°Mr. Yue, thank you,¡± she said nervously.¡±I¡¯m really grateful. If it wasn¡¯t for you ... I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do today.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored her and bent down to get into the car.


    The waitress took a step forward and said anxiously,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, I ... I just wanted to express my gratitude to you. Thank you ...¡±


    ¡°Move,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you¡¯re in my way.¡±


    He was helping her?


    Hehe ... If those men didn¡¯t want to die, he wouldn¡¯t care about her.


    ......

 Chapter 1467

    Chapter 1467: I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll always be loyal and only love one person


    Trantor: 549690339


    The waitress blushed and took a step back.


    Yue tingfeng drove off immediately while the waitress stood behind him without moving.


    ......


    Yan mingxiu sat in his room and sipped his coffee, watching the situation in the shop with a cold smile on his lips.


    His subordinate knocked on the door and entered.¡±Contact failed. Yue tingfeng is not interested in her at all. Even when he saw that she looked simr to Yan qingsi, he did not waver at all. He ... Might really have returned to being a good man.¡±


    ¡°If the first time doesn¡¯t work, then the second time ...¡± Yan mingxiu said disdainfully.¡±I don¡¯t believe that any man can really resist temptation. He has a face simr to Yan qingsi ¡®s, but apletely different temper. He¡¯s gentle and understanding. If you were a man, would you ... Let him go? ¡°Besides, Yan qingsi is pregnant now. He¡¯s a young and energetic man. How do you think he¡¯s going to relieve himself?¡±


    As a man himself, Yan mingxiu did not believe that there would be a man in this world who would always be loyal, who would only love one person, and who would never have a change of heart.


    If there was, it wasn¡¯t because he was determined, but because he had never met a greater temptation than his wife.


    If he did, what was his wife and child?


    ¡°Alright, but what if he finds out?¡±


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Yan mingxiu shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly,¡±Then she¡¯ll be killed by Yue tingfeng. What else can she do? Do you still need to think?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± His subordinate paused for a moment before replying.


    Yan mingxiu swirled the cup, causing the coffee to ripple. He asked,¡±¡±You think I¡¯m vicious?¡±


    That person didn¡¯t have any paintings, but from his expression, he did feel that Yan mingxiu was a little too ruthless.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you,¡± Yan mingxiuughed.¡±I¡¯m not even one-tenth as vicious as Yan qingsi. If you all end up in her hands one day, you can just kill yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll make arrangements for her to meet Yue tingfeng next time ...¡±


    ¡°It must be done ingeniously.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After they left, Yan mingxiu put down his cup and smiled,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that Yue tingfeng doesn¡¯t have any weaknesses. Even if I can¡¯t do it this time, I¡¯ll be able to slowly find them all.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s pride was self-confidence. She felt that Yue tingfeng loved herpletely and she trusted him.


    But one day, when this man betrayed her, he would like to see how much pain she would suffer.


    ......


    However, Yan mingxiu had also underestimated Yue tingfeng. On the way home, Yue tingfeng gave Jiang Lai a Tiger¡¯s call.¡±Go and check on that woman. I think something is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Which female boss?¡± Jiang Lai asked.


    ¡°A caf¨¦, a woman who looks a little like your boss¡± wife,¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check immediately.¡±


    The things that had happened recently made Yue tingfeng suspicious of everything.


    He had always believed that there were no absolute coincidences in this world.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Lai ced the results of his investigation in front of Yue tingfeng. The waitress was Xin Qing, a second-year student from a University in Luo city. She was working part-time and lived in a county town near Luo city. There was nothing special about her.


    Everything seemed normal, but Yue tingfeng felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Jiang Lai knew what Yue tingfeng was thinking. He said,¡±¡±Boss, I think, if ... If, ha, this woman wants to seduce you, she¡¯ll definitely find a way to meet you by chanceter on. If it¡¯s a coincidence once, then it¡¯s definitely intentional if it¡¯s two or three times.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±You can leave first.¡±

 Chapter 1468

    Chapter 1468: Boss, are you going to sacrifice your beauty?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jiang Lai was right. If this was premeditated, there would definitely be more!


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his forehead. What a headache. Why couldn¡¯t these people just stop?


    However, the truth proved that it was indeed a scheme, because ... Not long after, that woman appeared again.


    Yue tingfeng brought two business partners to his Jade Orchid Court for a drink, and then ... They met the woman again.


    It was simr to thest time. She was teased by a group of men and looked pitiful. She only knew how to say no, no... But no matter how she looked at it, it seemed as if she was trying to wee him but was rejecting him at the same time.


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. Now, he was certain that this woman was sent by Yan mingxiu.


    However, wasn¡¯t this method a little too crude?


    He found someone who looked like qingsi, but this fake was not worth a single dor. It could not evenpare to a single strand of qingsi¡¯s hair.


    Yue tingfeng called Jiang Lai over. His instinctive reaction was to hand the woman over to Yuchi, who would interrogate her.


    However, he paused for a moment. No...


    If he handed it to Yuchi, he would alert the enemy and this line would be broken.


    It was better to just beat him at his own game.


    ¡°Boss, are you going to sacrifice your beauty?¡± Jiang Lai asked.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±It was you.¡±


    Jiang Lai waved his hands.¡±Boss, that¡¯s not good, not good ... I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work if I go. The woman might not take the bait.¡±


    Yue tingfeng strode over with his long legs while Jiang Lai went to call security.


    In just a few moves, the troublemaker was taken care of. The woman¡¯s face was pale and she copsed in Yue tingfeng¡¯s direction.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s body shifted to the side, and the woman called Xin Qing fell to the ground. Her face, which she was trying to maintain, was contorted from the fall.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yue,¡± she said gratefully.¡±I didn¡¯t expect ... You to save me again.¡±


    ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t trying to save you,¡± Jiang Lai said with a smile.¡±He just doesn¡¯t allow this to happen.¡±


    Xin Qing¡¯s face was filled with surprise. Then, she struggled to get up and tugged at her extremely short skirt. She lowered her head and said with a red face,¡±¡±I ... I ... Mr. Yue is the boss of this ce? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry ...¡±


    The clothes she was wearing were a little revealing. It was a tight-fitting, sequined, hip-hugging short skirt. The top exposed her chest, while the bottom just covered her butt. It was the professional attire of a bar girl in a nightclub.


    It had to be said that she had a very good figure. Her chest was snow-white and her cleavage was deep. She looked extremely pure and her eyes seemed clean, which was in reverse with her enchanting figure.


    If it was an ordinary man, he might not be able to control himself when he saw such a woman.


    However, Yue tingfeng was no ordinary person!


    He was now repulsed by all unfamiliar women who came within ten meters of him for no reason.


    ¡°If you want to sell yourself,¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically,¡±don¡¯t act like you¡¯re chaste.¡±


    Xin Qing¡¯s face was filled with shock when she heard this. Tears immediately flowed down her face as she bit her lips and trembled. She said with a grievance,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, I ... No, no... I¡¯m really not that kind of person. Someone told me that if I work here, I can earn a few thousand a night. All I need to do is drink ... I was forced to ... I had no choice ... My parents ¡®illness needs money. There¡¯s also my school fees for next year, my brother ... And ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng left before he could finish listening. He felt that it was a waste of his ears. This woman¡¯s words were exactly the same as the female lead of the popr Mary Sue idol drama a few years ago.

 Chapter 1469

    Chapter 1469: My heart can only hold you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Damn it, did Yan mingxiu think he was an idiot?


    Jiang Lai smiled.¡±I¡¯m very sorry for what you¡¯ve been through, but ... If you want to continue working in Jade Orchid Court, then ... I hope that you won¡¯t argue with customers like this again. Everyone here knows what they do. I think you¡¯re no longer a child, miss. Since you¡¯re an adult, you should understand the adult¡¯s game. We don¡¯t need someone with fairy tales.¡±


    Jiang Lai was a Smiling Tiger. He was always smiling when he spoke to anyone.


    However, the words he said were not kind at all.


    She was just short of directly telling Xin Qing that since she had decided to sell herself, she should stop pretending to be a Saint.


    Jiang Lai caught up to Yue tingfeng and heard him say,¡±¡±Install a listening device and a tracking device on her phone. See who¡¯s in contact with her. This time, we must catch Yan mingxiu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Jiang Lai nodded.


    ......


    When he got home that night, Yan qingsi covered her nose as soon as he approached her.¡±¡±What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I went to Jade Orchid Court to discuss a contract with a partner,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said.


    ¡°You smell like perfume,¡± Yan qingsi said sternly,¡±it¡¯s another woman¡¯s perfume. Fine, you¡¯re carrying another woman behind my back, Yue tingfeng. Do you think I¡¯m not pretty anymore because I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    Yue tingfeng covered his face. He could even smell that, but he was innocent. He did not hug any woman at all.


    ¡°Something happened today. Honey, I have to tell you! But I definitely didn¡¯t hug any woman. ¡±


    Yan qingsi red at him.¡±You¡¯re guilty. Did you do something behind my back?¡± she asked. I¡¯m going to tell mom. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly hugged her.¡±No, no... I definitely don¡¯t have a wife! You have to believe me. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly recounted the day¡¯s events.¡±¡±That¡¯s it. I think that woman was sent by Yan mingxiu to seduce me. I wanted to get rid of her, but after thinking about it, I decided that I can ¡®T. I have to keep her alive to catch Yan mingxiu.¡±


    Yan qingsi crossed her arms in front of her chest.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. If I tell you everything that¡¯s bothering me, I¡¯ll be too insensible. ¡±


    Yan qingsi bit her lip and nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. You don¡¯t have to kneel down to the keyboard for now, but...If you really dare to be seduced by those little vixens outside, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi and kissed her on the cheek.¡±¡±Definitely not. My heart only has enough space for you. There can¡¯t be another person.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned her head.¡±You, get down. Stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not understand what she meant, but he still went over obediently and stood there without moving.


    Yan qingsi sized him up from head to toe, giving Yue tingfeng goosebumps.


    ¡°Baby, if you have anything to say ... Just say it.¡±


    Yan qingsi touched her chin. Yue tingfeng had be an inte celebrity recently, and many youngdies were calling him husband.


    Ever since he found out that she was pregnant, Yan qingsi had not fed him for many days.


    Yan qingsi felt a sense of danger. No... She had to be on guard against those flirtatious B * tches outside.


    Yan qingsi suddenly smiled at Yue tingfeng and held out a hook.¡±¡±Come here.¡±


    ¡°Boss ...¡± Yue tingfeng immediately went over,¡±what can I do for you?¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck, covering his lips with hers!

 Chapter 1470

    Chapter 1470: If you flirt with me like this, the fire will go off!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi bit Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips.¡±Boss ... I¡¯ll ... Serve you today.¡±


    The rustling sounds of clothes being taken off and the rubbing of each other were particrly ambiguous in the room.


    After a while, Yue tingfeng panted and said,¡±¡±No, no... You¡¯ll hurt the child ...¡±


    ¡°Do you even think about it? even if you dare, I won¡¯t let you.¡±


    ¡°Then stop seducing me. I¡¯m already suffering from hugging you every day. If you seduce me like this, you¡¯ll go off fire ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ... My hands aren¡¯t grown for nothing!¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Alright, my wife is the best!


    ......


    Ji Mianmian had already been discharged from the hospital with a cold, but a fever came back a few days after she was discharged, so she returned to the hospital.


    Li Nanke nagged at her for a long time.¡±Look at you. You¡¯re already an adult, but you don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself at all. What do you want me to say to you? it¡¯s so cold. Even if you go to earn money, can¡¯t you wear more clothes? you just recovered from the cold, but you¡¯re running a fever now. I¡¯ve never seen anyone with a cold torture themselves like you.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It definitely won¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t ever tell miss qingsi, or she¡¯ll be worried again.¡±


    Li Nanke poked her forehead.¡±You still know that you don¡¯t dare to tell her? you made a pregnant woman worry about you all day long. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Ji Mianmian held her head.¡±Don¡¯t poke me, don¡¯t poke me. I¡¯m so dizzy. I was wrong ... I¡¯ll take good care of myself in the future and will never harm you again.¡±


    Li Nanke pinched her face and said,¡±are you trying to harm me?¡± You¡¯re just harming yourself!¡±


    As the two of them were talking, the nurse pushed in a young man who was dressed fashionably. He looked quite handsome, and his left leg was in a cast. The nurse ced him on the bed next door.


    ¡°Put me together with someone who has a cold,¡± the young man shouted.¡±What if I catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°The hospital is short on beds. If you don¡¯t want to stay, you can go to the corridor,¡± the nurse said.


    The young man pouted and stopped talking.


    ¡°Doctor li, the director wants you to go to his office,¡± the nurse turned to li Nanke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now ... I¡¯lle back to see you in a while. ¡°Li Nanke nodded.


    Ji Mianmian nodded!


    The nurse and Li Nanke left, leaving only Ji Mianmian and the young man in the ward.


    Ji Mianmian sighed. She hoped that this would be herst timeing to the hospital before the new year.


    The young man beside her seemed to be active. He kept talking to Ji Mianmian, but ... Ji Mianmian ignored him.


    It was as if it hadpletely blocked out his voice and was indifferent to anything he said.


    ¡°Hey, you silly girl!¡± He shouted.¡±I¡¯m calling you! Can¡¯t you say something?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat!


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s voice, calling her ¡®stupid girl¡¯, appeared in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Are you ... Calling for me?¡± she asked, slightly stunned.


    ¡°Who else can I call if not you?¡± the young man said.¡±Who else do you think is as stupid as you?¡±


    The young man saw the tears on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and panicked. He said,¡±¡±Hey, I say, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°Just because I called you silly girl? Fine ... I¡¯ll apologize to you. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... Even though you look really stupid ... Forget it, forget it, I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. You women are so troublesome, crying so easily!¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her face. It was wet.


    The young man said,¡±I won¡¯t call you silly girl anymore. What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Zeng Li ... What¡¯s yours?¡±


    ?

 Chapter 1471

    Chapter 1471: Don¡¯t call me silly girl again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian turned her head.¡±Ji Mianmian!¡± She said.


    She did not look at him anymore. She felt that she had lost herposure. So what if those three words were familiar? he was not her ye shaoguang.


    ¡°People only know how to cherish things after losing them.¡± Ji Mianmian stared at the ceiling.


    If she could do it again, she would love ye shaoguang dearly.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t want to grow up. She always wanted to be a simple and happy person.


    But ... She was happy, but she hurt him.


    The young man called CEng Li said in disdain,¡±¡±Mianmian ... What kind of name is that? it¡¯s not nice at all.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s nice or not,¡± Ji Mianmian said coldly.


    ¡°How can it not matter? We¡¯re now Ward mates, so I think calling you silly girl sounds better than calling you that!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Mianmian turned her head abruptly.


    Her eyes were fierce and bloodshot. When she looked at people, there was indeed a sense of fierceness.


    Zeng Li¡¯s neck shrank when he saw this.¡±Why ... Why are you so fierce? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Is your name nice?¡± Are you not stupid? Although the truth is often hurtful, you can¡¯t just lie to yourself ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian grabbed the ss by the bed and squeezed it. With a crack, the ss shattered.


    The voices beside him stopped abruptly.


    ¡°If you dare to say another word,¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±do you believe that ... I¡¯ll make you shut up forever?¡±


    Zeng Li covered his mouth and shook his head repeatedly, not daring to say another word.


    The ward was finally quiet.


    Ji Mianmian closed her eyes. Zeng Li ¡®s¡¯ silly girl ¡®earlier had brought back many of her memories.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s name and this person had already been engraved into her bones.


    Whenever she thought about it, she would feel warm and cold at the same time.


    Ji Mianmian thought of the person who had been by her side these few days but refused to appear in front of her.


    Before this, she had wished so much that he would appear and wanted to see him so badly.


    But now ... Ji Mianmian suddenly did not dare to.


    That was because she was afraid that the person was not ye shaoguang. If ... He could continue to stay by her side like this and give her a tiny bit of hope, then ... She would tell herself that he was ye shaoguang and that he was just unable to appear in front of her.


    This way, she would no longer feel like she was alone.


    Humans ... Sometimes just like to lie to themselves.


    She was reluctant to give up this little hope.


    There were a few times when CEng li wanted to say something, but when he saw the ss cup that Ji Mianmian had crushed, he covered his mouth with a pained expression.


    After an hour, he couldn¡¯t help but put down his hand and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t take it anymore. Even if you cut off my tongue, you can¡¯t stop me from talking. I¡¯m suffocated.¡±


    Ji Mianmian calmed down.¡±You can speak now,¡± she said.


    Zeng Li¡¯s face was filled with joy when he heard that.¡±Alright, I¡¯m disgusted by your name. Ji Mianmian, which Mian are you?¡±


    ¡°Mian as in ¡®cotton¡¯,¡± Ji Mianmian replied indifferently.


    ¡°Cotton ... Does your family grow cotton? is that why your dad gave you this name?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re CEng li,¡± Ji Mianmian asked him,¡±which li are you?¡±


    ¡°The carp as in carp,¡± Zeng Li said.


    ¡°Is it because your family raises koi?¡± Ji Mianmian asked casually.¡±Your dad gave you this name?¡±


    Zeng Li shook his head.¡±Of course not. First of all, I don¡¯t have a father ... Second, when my mother gave birth to me, she was eating carp. So ... I ... Am called that.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your name just as ugly as before?¡± Ji Mianmian mocked him.

 Chapter 1472

    Chapter 1472: I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to hit on her!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Like a child, he started to argue with Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±How is my name ugly? it¡¯s clearly very nice, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not want to argue with him, so she asked casually,¡±¡±How did you break your leg?¡±


    ¡°He must have fallen,¡± Zeng Li rolled his eyes.


    ¡°How did you fall?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, why do you care so much? Does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and turned around to ignore him.


    When Zeng Li saw this, he hurriedly said,¡±Hey, hey, don¡¯t keep quiet. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very ufortable for people to keep quiet?¡± I¡¯m telling you, okay? I was racing with someone, riding a motorcycle, and I identally fell down, so I¡¯m done. ¡±


    He seemed to be someone who liked to talk a lot, and his mouth was reluctant to stop for a while.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s phone vibrated. She picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat message from Leng ran, asking her how she was.


    Ji Mianmian had followed Leng ran to the event and caught a cold.


    She replied that she was on an IV drip and was feeling much better. Leng ran asked her which Ward she was in.


    Ji Mianmian replied.


    But unexpectedly, not long after, a person wrapped up tightly came in.


    Ji Mianmian did not care at all at the time, but when that person sat in front of her and reached out to touch her forehead, she was shocked.¡±¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me ...¡±Leng ran said.


    Ji Mianmian was shocked.¡±You ... Why are you here?¡±


    Leng ran nced at Zeng Li. With outsiders around, he couldn¡¯t even take off his hat and mask. He said,¡±¡±We¡¯re neighbors, what if he doesn¡¯t show concern for you? Do you feel better?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Much better. Aren¡¯t you very busy?¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have toe and see you.¡±


    At the side, Zeng Li said,¡±hey, big sister, I didn¡¯t expect such a fool like you to have a boyfriend. But that¡¯s right. You¡¯re a fool ... But, fortunately, your face is not bad.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t me ...¡± Ji Mianmian quickly exined.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Leng ran asked. Are you the one who said that I¡¯m your girlfriend? Where did this little brate from?¡±


    Zeng Li snorted and said,¡±big sister, your boyfriend must be very ugly, right?¡± Otherwise, why don¡¯t you dare to meet people?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily.


    Zeng Li snorted and did not say anything.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for too long,¡± Leng ran said.¡±I still have work to doter!¡±


    After the two of them exchanged a few words, Leng ran left in a hurry. He was being watched closely by the reporters and was usually very careful.


    After Leng ran left, Zeng Liughed.¡±That¡¯s not your boyfriend at all, right? if he¡¯s your boyfriend, why wouldn¡¯t he hug you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not speak. She closed her eyes and did not want to talk to him.


    ¡°Silly girl ...¡± Zeng Li said again,¡±why don¡¯t I pursue you? what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®silly girl¡¯ again,¡± Ji Mianmian suddenly said fiercely.¡±You didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Zeng Li was stunned for a moment. He pursed his lips and did not say anything else.


    At night, li Nanke forced Ji Mianmian to stay and did not let her leave the hospital.


    In the middle of the night, the door was pushed open slightly and someone threw something in.


    After a while, the man came in. He nced at Ji Mianmian, walked straight to Zeng Li, and dragged him out of the ward.


    CEng li was woken up by the cold. He felt as if he was in an ice cave, frozen silly.


    However, as soon as she opened her eyes, she felt her neck being grabbed.


    The man¡¯s voice came from behind, like a soul-snatching voice, colder than the night. He said,¡±¡±Where did youe from? I¡¯ll kill you if you dare to have any ideas about her. ¡±

 Chapter 1473

    Chapter 1473: If you don¡¯t want to live, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng Li felt a strong killing intenting from behind him. Those hands could easily break his neck with a simple force.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound!


    Zeng Li¡¯s face turned red. The man was too strong. He wanted to resist, but he couldn¡¯t break free at all, especially since his leg was in a cast.


    Fear shed in Zeng Li¡¯s eyes. He mumbled something in his throat, trying to speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to listen to your nonsense,¡± the person behind him said.¡±Get out of here tonight. If I see you tomorrow, I¡¯ll make sure you break your leg!¡±


    His voice was hoarse, and his age could not be heard, but the fear it brought him was more terrifying than death!


    Suddenly, he heard his arm ... Crack.


    Zeng Li twitched in pain. ¡®Damn it, damn it ... My arm has been dislocated, dislocated!¡¯


    Zeng Li¡¯s forehead and body were covered in cold sweat from the pain. As the bone-piercing cold wind blew over, Zeng Li felt as if he was really about to die.


    The terrifying voice of the person behind him seemed to have drifted far away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break one of your arms first,¡± he said.¡±Consider it a lesson. If you want to have a taste of a broken leg or arm, I¡¯ll let you have a taste at dawn.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Zeng Li¡¯s lips trembled. This time, he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The person behind him threw him away and pushed him to the ground.¡±¡±I will only give you this one chance! If you don¡¯t want to live, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ¡±


    Zeng Li gasped for breath and moaned intermittently.


    Damn it, it was scarier than seeing a ghost to encounter such a thing in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Who ... Who ... Are ... You?¡± Zeng Li asked, enduring the excruciating pain.


    The person behind him ignored him and seemed to have left. He heard the sound of footsteps in the distance.


    He turned his face with difficulty against the cold concrete floor. He could only see a ck figure sh by and disappear into the night.


    Zeng Li closed his eyes. F * ck, is it a ghost?


    Lying on the cold and wet ground, CEng li took more than half an hour before he got up with difficulty.


    One of his legs was in a cast, and his other arm had been removed. He had to find an orthopedic doctor to put it back in.


    By the time he got up from the ground, his clothes were already drenched in pain.


    He gritted his teeth and cursed,¡±F * ck! I¡¯m so F * cking unlucky. If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee ... What the hell is this?¡±


    Dragging his leg made of ster and his amputated arm, Zeng Li went downstairs with great difficulty.


    He went to find the doctor on duty in the orthopedics department, and with a pig-like scream, his arm was finally reattached.


    And then ... He left the hospital without even returning to the ward.


    When he arrived outside the hospital, he was stopped by a ck Volkswagen. He bent down and got into the car.


    After he went up, he immediately said,¡±no, no... I quit. No matter what you say, no matter how much money you give me, I quit. I almost lost my life tonight.¡±


    The person sitting in the dark said, ¡± ¡°Speak clearly.¡±


    Zeng Li said angrily, ¡± you told me to get close to Ji Mianmian, so I did. That woman is not someone who can be settled with a few words. It was only half a day, and at night, I was brought to the rooftop by a mysterious person. He grabbed my neck and said that I should not have any ideas about Ji Mianmian or he would kill me. He was not joking. If he used a little more force, my neck would have been crushed. He also said that if I did not leave by dawn, he would really break my legs.¡±

 Chapter 1474

    Chapter 1474: I don¡¯t want to get close to that woman at all


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng Li pointed at his own arm.¡±After he said that, he directly dislocated one of my arms. He dislocated one of my arms while I was still alive. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°And then you came out?¡±


    Zeng Li¡¯s arm was still hurting. He said,¡±¡±What else? Otherwise, do I have to wait for that person to kill me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ji Mianmian to have someone protecting her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more than just protecting her. She¡¯s basically pushing her to her death. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t look for me. Don¡¯t look for my father again. I don¡¯t want to get close to that woman at all.¡±


    ¡°Did you see that person clearly?¡±


    ¡°Of course I couldn¡¯t see him clearly. He was standing behind me the whole time. In the end, I only saw his back, and I couldn¡¯t even see it clearly when it shed by. Anyway, it¡¯s a man, and he¡¯s not short. That¡¯s all I can tell you.¡±


    ¡°You should go back and rest for the next two days. We¡¯ll continue this matter in two days.¡±


    ¡°What? Continue? Do you have a grudge against me? are you trying to kill me with a borrowed knife?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°F * ck ...¡±


    ......


    Ji Mianmian had a deep sleep that night. When she woke up, the sun was already high up in the sky. She felt much more rxed after waking up.


    She nced at the bed next to her. The nket was messy. That CEng li, how could he run out with a limp?


    Ji Mianmian shook her head and got out of bed to wash up.


    Li Nanke brought breakfast over and asked Ji Mianmian to eat quickly. He also asked about her condition.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±My fever¡¯s gone, my head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, and my nose is much better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°Can I be discharged today?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Li Nanke reached out and touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±I¡¯ll check on you in a while. You should be able to go out soon, but you have to remember not to ruin yourself after you go out. Look at how thin you are now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ruining myself,¡± Ji Mianmian said innocently.¡±I¡¯m just too busy with work and sometimes forget.¡±


    ¡°Work? Busy? ¡°Tell me, what are you busy with? Yan qingsi already gave you a break, but you¡¯re still finding trouble for yourself. You should put down your work and go on a vacation to rx. You¡¯re always using work to pass time, you ...¡± Li Nanke stopped mid-sentence.¡±Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head and ate her fried dough sticks without saying a word.


    After breakfast, li Nanke took a stethoscope and did a simple examination of Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Your lungs should still be a little inmed, so you must take the prescribed medicine on time,¡± he said.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Mm, okay ... Then can I leave now?¡±


    Li Nanke poked Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Although I really want to find a friend to keep mepany, I really don¡¯t want to see you at the hospital again before the new year.¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her hand.¡±I promise. I promise I won¡¯te again. I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡±


    She took her things and was about to leave, but the boy on the bed next to hers had not returned. She casually asked the nurse who came to clean the bed,¡±¡±Has the one with the broken leg been discharged?¡±


    The nurse shook her head.¡±That¡¯s right. He insisted on leaving in the middle of the night. I couldn¡¯t even stop him.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shrugged her shoulders. What a strange person to leave in the middle of the night!


    She walked out of the hospital and went shopping. When she passed by the children¡¯s area, she saw beautiful clothes and shoes. She couldn¡¯t help but buy a few sets and then ran to the Yue family¡¯s house.


    ......

 Chapter 1475

    Chapter 1475: I won¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t personally look after you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment Yan qingsi saw Ji Mianmian, she was furious.¡±¡±Why did you lose weight again? what have you been doing recently?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shrunk her neck and exined,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been a little busy with work these two days, I ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yan qingsi had already grabbed her phone and called miss mai.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian belongs to me. I¡¯m the one who pays her wages. From now on, no one but me can ask her for help ... Even if she¡¯s willing, I don¡¯t care ... I¡¯m thedy boss now, so I¡¯m willful and I care ... It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s you, Leng ran, or anyone else, no one can ask her for help.¡±


    Yan qingsi hung up the phone and reached out to pinch Ji Mianmian¡¯s ear.¡±¡±You brat, why are you so disobedient?¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly begged for mercy.¡±Sis, I¡¯ll listen, I¡¯ll listen ... I promise, I¡¯ll be obedient in the future!¡±


    Yan qingsi let go of her hand and said,¡±I used to think that you¡¯re a sensible girl. I was afraid that if I meddled too much with you, you would say that you didn¡¯t have freedom. But now, I realize that if I don¡¯t care about you, you can still fly. Go back and pack your things. Before I give birth to the child, you¡¯ll stay here. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°No, sis,¡± Ji Mianmian quickly said,¡±I won¡¯t do this again, really, really ... I promise you. Besides, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s next month. I¡¯ll have to go home, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi gave it some thought. That made sense. Ji Mianmian could not possibly not return home during the new year.


    She nodded.¡±Alright. Come back after the new year. I won¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t look after you.¡±


    ¡°Sis, are you sure it¡¯s not because you¡¯re bored and want me to apany you?¡±


    ¡°Of course...No! Do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded silently.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Xiao Xu? I haven¡¯t seen him recently.¡±


    ¡°He did visit me a few times before,¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±but ... I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days. Something seems to have happened at home!¡±


    ¡°Something happened at home? What¡¯s the matter? do you need my help? Forget it, I¡¯ll just give him a call first. ¡±


    Yan qingsi never asked for too many staff members. She was never like other celebrities who brought as many people as a ser team when they went out.


    She had always felt that Ji Mianmian and Lil ¡®Xu were enough, so she gave them a huge bonus every month.


    Yan qingsi took out Xiao Xu¡¯s phone number as she spoke.


    However, no one picked up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? no one picked up?¡±


    ¡°Call me again,¡± she said.


    But still, no one picked up!


    ¡°Maybe ...¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±he¡¯s busy, or he doesn¡¯t have his phone with him!¡±


    Yan qingsi thought of something.¡±Call meter then. Aunt Wu steamed some buns this morning. Take some when you leave. You don¡¯t know how to cook, but you should at least heat them up in the pot before you eat, right? There¡¯s also chicken soup and pig trotters ... You can take some of them with you. ¡±


    In the past, she had asked Ji Mianmian to bring the ingredients she had bought. However, after realizing that she did not know how to cook, she asked aunt Wu to make more so that Ji Mianmian could bring the cooked food back when she came.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart warmed.¡±Sis, I¡¯m taking it away. What are you going to eat?¡±


    ¡°My mother-inw and aunt Wu are here. They¡¯ll make it for me.¡±


    Yan qingsi became morefortable at home after she got pregnant. She was fed well and looked more plump than before. Herplexion was especially good.


    After a while, Yan qingsi called Xiao Xu again, but he still did not pick up.

 Chapter 1476

    Chapter 1476:-a pie that fell from the sky might kill


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was extremely puzzled. Xiao Xu usually picked up her calls very quickly.


    What she did not know was that Xiao Xu was sweating profusely as he sat on the sofa. There were a few people standing around him, with him in the middle. Yan mingxiu was sitting opposite him.


    Yan mingxiu was holding Xiao Xu¡¯s phone in his hand.¡±Not picking up?¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s body kept trembling. His face was pale and beads of sweat kept rolling down. His eyes were filled with fear and uneasiness.¡±No... I¡¯d better not ... You, you, what do you want?¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s fingers slid across Xiao Xu¡¯s phone screen, brushing past the green button to answer the call.


    Xiao Xu was terrified.


    ¡°I heard that ... Your father has uremia, and he needs a kidney transnt?¡± Yan mingxiu asked.


    ¡°Yes...Yes ...¡± Xiao Xu gritted his teeth and nodded. In the past two weeks, his father was diagnosed with uremia and had been hospitalized for dialysis. The high medical expenses were not the most important thing. The key was that ... It was too difficult to find apatible match.


    His father¡¯s illness acted up very quickly, and the doctor said that he would contact the doctor as soon as possible to see if he could find a matching ***.


    However, two weeks had passed, and there was still no movement.


    Xiao Xu was so anxious that he could not do anything. He and Yan qingsi had indeed saved up some money over the past year, but that bit of money was not enough to fill the bottomless pit of uremia.


    ¡°Did you find a match?¡± Yan mingxiu asked.


    ¡°Not ... Yet,¡± Xiao Xu shook his head.


    ¡°How pitiful. If you can¡¯t find him in three months, your father will die, right?¡± Yan mingxiu said with a look of pity.


    Xiao Xu bit his lip and did not say anything.


    Indeed, his father¡¯s health had always been poor, but he didn¡¯t think it was a big problem and had dyed it until now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your father to die, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course...I don¡¯t ...¡± Xiao Xu shook his head.


    ¡°I can help you find a ***, and I can even pay for your expensive medical fees,¡± Yan mingxiuughed.


    ¡°What ... What¡¯s the price?¡± Xiao Xu knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. It might not be a good thing if it fell from the sky. It might even kill you.


    ¡°I like talking to smart people,¡± Yan mingxiu nodded.


    ¡°What ... What do you want me to do?¡± Xiao Xu asked, trembling.


    Yan mingxiu took out a bottle of medicine.¡±You know that Yan qingsi is my sister, right? You just need to put this medicine into the things she takes, and that¡¯ll be enough. This should be easy for you, right? you can enter and leave the Yue family as you please, and she won¡¯t suspect you. ¡±


    When Xiao Xu heard that, he rejected her vehemently without thinking,¡±¡±No... I won ¡®T. I¡¯ll definitely not harm sister qingsi. Don¡¯t expect me to help you harm anyone.¡±


    Yan mingxiu spread his hands and said nonchntly,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay ... You can disagree, I don¡¯t like to force people. ¡±


    ¡°But ... If you want to see your father and mother not live past three months, then I don¡¯t mind,¡± he said.


    Xiao Xu was stunned. He stood up abruptly.¡±You¡¯re despicable. My father is seriously ill and you beasts won¡¯t even let him off. If you want to kill him,e and kill me! If there¡¯s anything,e at me. What¡¯s the big deal with two old men?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t kill you,¡± Yan mingxiuughed coldly,¡±if I did, who would be able to enter and leave the Yue n freely?¡± You¡¯re more useful than those two old things at home! You should be d that you¡¯re still useful. ¡±


    Yan mingxiu raised his hand, and one of his men took out his phone and yed a video.


    It was Xiao Xu¡¯s parents in the video.


    ......

 Chapter 1477

    Chapter 1477: This would only make her lose some things


    Trantor: 549690339


    They had been taken away from the hospital and were now in a vi that seemed to be very luxurious.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s mother was especially happy. She held her phone and kept saying,¡±¡±Son, your friend is so good. When did you get to know such an amazing friend? he brought us to such a high-ss ce. There¡¯s also a specialist here for your father¡¯s dialysis. Your friend even said that he would find a d * ck for your father. You have to treat such a good friend well ...¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s mother had said a lot, but over and over again, she kept telling him that he must treat his ¡®friend¡¯ well.


    Xiao Xu looked at his mother¡¯s happy face and his father who was lying on the bed behind him. His heart felt as heavy as a mountain.


    Yan mingxiu said,¡±let¡¯s see if you want to be a filial son or ... A loyal official!¡± You¡¯re an only son, right? your family wasn¡¯t well-off when you were young. Your parents paid a lot for you, and your father fell sick because he worked so hard to earn money for your college tuition. Can you ... Really let it go like this?¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s every word pierced through Xiao Xu¡¯s heart, and his childhood memories came flooding back.


    He covered his face and sobbed,¡±why are you doing this to me?¡± Why did you choose me?¡±


    Yan mingxiu looked down on such lowly people. Heughed and said,¡±Because ... You¡¯re the most suitable person.¡±


    Because Xiao Xu was weak, because he was timid, because his family had a burden.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s body was full of weaknesses, which was the reason why Yan mingxiu chose him.


    A person who was full of weaknesses, no matter how kind he was, no matter how loyal he was to Yan qingsi, could still be used by him.


    Yan mingxiu pushed the bottle of medicine to Xiao Xu,¡±¡±The medicine ... You must take it well.¡±


    Xiao Xu put down his hand and red at Yan mingxiu with bloodshot eyes,¡±¡±What is this medicine?¡±


    Yan mingxiu spread out his hands.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not something that will kill you. I haven¡¯t even met my sister yet. Why would I kill her?¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is it?¡± Xiao Xu suddenly shouted.


    Yan mingxiuughed coldly.¡±You don¡¯t need to know. You only need to know that you don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is it?¡± Xiao Xu continued to ask.


    Yan mingxiu stood up and said indifferently,¡±¡±A medicine that will make her lose something.¡±


    He passed the phone to Xiao Xu.¡±You can ... Call your sister qingsi. You can get to know her better.¡±


    Xiao Xu looked at the phone and felt that it was a bomb.


    ¡°I believe that you can do it. Think about it. You only need to do this small thing and your father will get better. Isn¡¯t it worth it?¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes seemed to be bleeding. He gritted his teeth and said angrily,¡±¡±Such a good thing, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Because my sister doesn¡¯t wee me!¡± Yan mingxiu spread his hands.


    He raised his hand and patted Xiao Xu¡¯s shoulder.¡±Work hard. I believe that you can do it.¡±


    Yan mingxiu left with his men, leaving Xiao Xu alone. He looked at his phone and the medicine bottle, wishing that he was the one who was sick.


    Xiao Xu hugged his head and squatted on the ground. He was just so weak and cowardly. He was just so cowardly and petty. He could not do anything.


    He could not be like ye shaoguang, who could risk everything to save Ji Mianmian.


    He could not save anyone, not even himself.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s phone rang again. It was Yan qingsi¡¯s personal ringtone.

 Chapter 1478

    Chapter 1478: You were so good to me, but I betrayed you


    Trantor: 549690339


    He began to tremble in fear when he heard that voice.


    The word ¡®betrayal¡¯... Made him feel ashamed. He was too ashamed to face Yan qingsi.


    He reached out with a trembling hand and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xu, where have you been? I¡¯ve called you so many times, but you only picked up now. Mianmian told me that something happened at home. What happened?¡± The call finally connected, and Yan qingsi asked a bunch of questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s nothing ...¡±Xiao Xu was so guilty that he did not dare to speak.


    ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong with your voice. Where are you? what happened? tell me.¡± Yan qingsi could hear Xiao Xu¡¯s trembling voice, and it sounded like he had cried. His voice was very nasal.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m really fine. Sister qingsi, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The more Xiao Xu said that, the more certain Yan qingsi was that something was wrong.¡±If you have something to say, say it quickly. You won¡¯t be polite with me, will you?¡±


    ¡°No... No...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Speak quickly. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±


    Xiao Xu looked at the eye-piercing medicine bottle, closed his eyes, and said,¡±¡±I ... I ... Dad is sick. Uremia ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked when she heard that.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? which hospital? what did the doctor say? how much does it cost?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said ... Said that the problem isn¡¯t too serious. I¡¯m doing dialysis once a week now. I¡¯m not short of money at the moment. My sry is enough. If ... If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. You have me. Take good care of your parents. I¡¯ll help you find an expert in this area. ¡±


    Xiao Xu did not dare to speak to Yan qingsi at all. Hearing her words of concern, he felt like he was not human.


    ¡°Sister, I ... I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll go and see my dad ...¡±


    A short while after Xiao Xu hung up, he received a text message from the bank. Yan qingsi had transferred a million dors to his ount.


    Xiao Xu held the phone and cried out loud. He raised his hand and gave himself a p!


    But very quickly, Yan mingxiu sent him another picture. It was a picture of his father in aa.


    Xiao Xu kneeled on the ground and hit his head against the ground. What should he do? What should he do?


    ......


    Two dayster, Xiao Xu came to Yan qingsi¡¯s house at noon. He was in a bad state of mind. He had lost two pounds, as if he was seriously ill.


    Yan qingsi was shocked.¡±How did it be like this?¡±


    ¡°Lil ¡®Xu,¡± Mrs. Yue said concernedly,¡±you have to let us know if something¡¯s going on at home. I¡¯ve told tingfeng to find a hospital and a specialist for your father. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you, Mrs. Yue. I¡¯m here today to thank miss qingsi, I¡¯m ... Sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±You must¡¯ve been so worried that you haven¡¯t had a proper meal. Aunt Wu¡¯s chicken soup is almost done. You should drink more to nourish yourself.¡±


    Xiao Xu did not dare to look into Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes. He stood up in a hurry.¡±I ... I¡¯ll help aunt Wu get the bowl ...¡±


    Xiao Xu went to the kitchen and aunt Wu filled up the chicken soup in bowls. She said,¡±¡±This bowl is for young Madam, and this bowl is for Madam.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll bring it out,¡±


    Xiao Xu looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s bowl. His hands were shaking, and the two bowls on the tray were shaking too.


    He was only a few steps away from Yan qingsi. If he did not drug her now, he would not have another chance.


    Xiao Xu ... Closed his eyes, and the pill between his fingers fell into the bowl.


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 1479

    Chapter 1479: I was forced to do this, I had no choice


    Trantor: 549690339


    The pill was small and white. It melted in the hot chicken soup.


    The chicken soup that was giving off a fragrant smell did not look the same at all. Other than him, no one else knew what he had just thrown in.


    No, even he himself didn¡¯t know what the medicine would do.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s feet were so heavy that he could barely move.


    His heart was about to stop beating. He knew that he was betraying her. He should not have done this. Yan qingsi was good to him, very good. No boss would transfer a million dors without a second thought when they found out that their employee¡¯s father was sick.


    But ... But his parents ... His parents had lost two lives!


    They were his parents, the people who gave him his life.


    Xiao Xu walked toward Yan qingsi, one step at a time.¡¯Miss qingsi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness, but I really don¡¯t have a way.¡¯


    That person said that he wouldn¡¯t take your life. I can¡¯t watch my parents die. I can¡¯t ... I can ¡®T. I was forced. I¡¯m such a lowly person. I really don¡¯t have the ability. It was Yan mingxiu ... Yan mingxiu forced me! I¡¯m just a pitiful worm who¡¯s been implicated by the hatred between you two.


    Sister qingsi, I beg you ... Don¡¯t let the monsters gang up on you!


    Xiao Xu brought the chicken soup over. He ced one bowl in front of Mrs. Yue, one bowl ... In front of Yan qingsi, and thest bowl was for him.


    The night in front of Yan qingsi, he was the one who drugged her.


    His hands, his heart, and his entire body were trembling. He did not know what would happen to Yan qingsi after she had drunk this chicken soup.


    ¡°Sister qingsi ... Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°You should also quickly drink.¡±


    Ayer of oily chicken soup was floating on Yan qingsi¡¯s face. She did not feel like drinking it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? do I look like a strict boss? Do you think I¡¯ll just ignore you?¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yan qingsi¡¯s bowl of chicken soup. Hearing Yan qingsi¡¯s words, he quickly shook his head.¡±No, no... Of course not, miss qingsi. It¡¯s me ... I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned.¡±How is this trouble? you¡¯re always thinking about your attitude. You¡¯ve been with me for so long. You should know that I don¡¯t like people around me to take offense.¡±


    In the beginning, Yan qingsi had indeed treated Lil ¡®Xu and Ji Mianmian as her assistants. However, as time went by, she no longer treated them as mere assistants. She treated them as her friends, one of the few good friends she had.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words made Xiao Xu feel even more guilty and uneasy, and his body trembled even more.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lil ¡®Xu?¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± You look so pale and your body keeps shaking. Are you sick?¡±


    Xiao Xu quickly shook his head.¡±No... No... I ... I¡¯m just tired ... From taking care of my dad these past few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re exhausted,¡± Mrs. Yue said pitifully,¡±hurry up and drink the chicken soup. If you have time, you can rest here for a while.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s concern made Xiao Xu¡¯s face and ears turn red. It was as if he had been pped a few hundred times, and his face was burning with pain.


    ¡°No... No need. I ... Have to go back to the hospitalter. My mother can¡¯t take care of me on her own.¡±


    He was ashamed of his actions, he really shouldn¡¯t have done this ... But he had to save her parents, otherwise, Yan mingxiu would kill them ... He really would.


    Xiao Xu looked at Yan qingsi and gritted his teeth. He kept telling himself that he had no other choice.


    ......

 Chapter 1480

    Chapter 1480: If she drank it, her child would be gone, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Xu told herself,¡±miss qingsi, you¡¯re married to the boss now. You have status, you¡¯re capable, you¡¯re so ... Amazing ... You¡¯ll definitely be fine in the end. But my parents, they...They only have me!¡±


    Xiao Xu picked up the chicken soup with a trembling hand. He picked up the spoon and wanted to scoop up a spoonful of chicken soup, but his hands kept shaking, and he spilled it before he could put it into his mouth.


    Yan qingsi was puzzled. Xiao Xu ... Why did he not just look tired?


    ¡°Xu ... Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Xiao Xu panicked and the soup in the spoon spilled on his body. He quickly said,¡±¡±No, no... There¡¯s really nothing else.¡±


    ¡°No matter what,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±as long as I can help you, I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me.¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s heart wavered. He lowered his head, afraid that Yan qingsi would see his guilty conscience.¡±O-okay ... Thank you, sister qingsi. I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll tell you ... This chicken soup is really, really good. Sis, you ... Should drink it too.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Qingsi, drink it quickly and adjust your body. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold in winter. You¡¯re pregnant, and pregnant women can¡¯t take medicine. If you catch a cold, you¡¯ll be in pain.¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s hand clenched the spoon tightly. He looked up and asked,¡±¡±Pregnant women ... Can¡¯t take any medicine?¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Of course not. The fetus is very fragile. You can¡¯t just take the wrong medicine. Miscarriages are toomon.¡±


    ¡°Of course qingsi won ¡®t. She¡¯s the first child of the Yue family and the apple of our eye. She has toe out safely and smoothly.¡±


    Yan qingsi picked up the chicken soup and stirred it in the bowl with a spoon. She did not drink it because it was a little hot.


    Xiao Xu watched Yan qingsi¡¯s actions and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Miscarriage ... Miscarriage?


    That was just a pill ... It shouldn¡¯t ... It shouldn ¡®t, right?


    But ... But ...


    What if he really did? He was killing people ...


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±Tingfeng teaches his child every night, and it¡¯s all about finance, stocks, economic analysis, and all that. I told himst night that since he¡¯s trying so hard to raise his son into a prodigy, why don¡¯t we just call him stocks? he¡¯d rather die than agree ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes and face were full of smiles as she talked about her argument with Yue tingfengst night over whether to call the child ¡®stock¡¯.


    Xiao Xu realized that Yan qingsi had changed. Ever since she had a child, she had be gentler. Her face was filled with a smile, a more tolerant smile. She exuded the happiness of a mother-to-be. She looked forward to the arrival of this child. She loved this child, and she wanted aplete family.


    But what he wanted to do was to destroy her happiness, deprive her of her child, and shatter her hard-won happiness.


    What he did was ... Iparably, iparably cruel.


    What was he? he was just an assistant. An assistant was to serve the celebrities. In the eyes of many celebrities, he was just a servant.


    But now, he was sitting in the Yue family¡¯s house, drinking the chicken soup that Mrs. Yue had made, and then ... He had to witness, witness ... The tragedy that he had brought upon this warm and happy family.


    Yan qingsi flicked her wrist, scooped up a spoonful of chicken soup, and brought it to her mouth.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s eyes were red. If she drank it ... Her child would be gone?


    Just as the spoon of chicken soup was less than a centimeter away from Yan qingsi¡¯s lips, Xiao Xu suddenly rushed forward and smacked the spoon and chicken soup away from her hands.

 Chapter 1481

    Chapter 1481: I¡¯m sorry, I betrayed you


    Trantor: 549690339


    With a ng, the porcin bowl fell to the ground. In an instant, the chicken soup and chicken meat inside spilled out. Some of the chicken soupnded on the carpet and quickly seeped into it.


    Both Yan qingsi and Mrs. Yue were stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    Especially when Yan qingsi¡¯s hand was still in the same position as when she was holding the bowl.


    After getting pregnant, Yan qingsi¡¯s reactions were sometimes a little slow. After a while, she turned to look at the broken bowl.¡±Xiao Xu ... You ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiao Xu knelt on the ground with a cry, tears falling like rain.¡±I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry...Sister qingsi, I¡¯ve let you down, I betrayed you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±You ... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Yan mingxiu ... Yan mingxiu took my parents away. He said ... If I don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯ll do something to my parents. I was forced to do it. He gave me a drug and wanted me to ... Put it in the food you were eating ... I ... I¡¯m not human. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Xiao Xu raised his hand and gave himself two tight ps, knocking away the bowl of drugged chicken soup. He felt relieved, but he still did not dare to face Yan qingsi.


    He recalled how well Yan qingsi had treated him ever since he started working for her.


    As an assistant, kneeling down to clean his shoes, lying down on his stomach to be a chair, getting scolded, getting pped-these were all part of his daily routine. Yan qingsi had never treated him as a scary person, nor had she ever insulted or disrespected him. His monthly sry and bonus were now more than twice that of other celebrity assistants. His job was even higher than that of a white-cor worker.


    These were all given to him by Yan qingsi. If it were not for her, he would still be a fresh graduate who had bumped into a headless fly in the recruitment Army after graduation.


    But ... He ...


    Mrs. Yue shuddered and her face turned pale.¡±¡±Medicine ... What medicine?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Xu shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know ... He said that he won¡¯t kill her, but he¡¯ll make miss qingsi lose something. I don¡¯t know what it is, so I ... I just put it in the chicken soup. I ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s body trembled violently. She was so close to beingpletely drained by the chicken soup.


    Of course, the medicine that Yan mingxiu gave her would not be anything good. Even if it would not kill her, it would definitely kill her child.


    Yan qingsi clutched her stomach. The way she looked at Xiao Xu became unfamiliar.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yan qingsi had to admit that she was quite a bad person. She treated a lot of people badly and had done countless immoral things. However, she had always treated Xiao Xu with sincerity. She really treated him as one of her own and kept him under her wings to protect him.


    But ... How could he?


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s body swayed when she heard that. She clutched her chest and said,¡±¡±Aunt Wu ... Hurry ... Bring ... My ... Heart-saving pill ... Over ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was so flustered that she could not care about Yan mingxiu anymore.¡±Mom...Mom...Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t drink the chicken soup, did I? fifth aunt, fifth aunt...Hurry ...¡±


    Before aunt Wu could figure out what was going on, she ran upstairs in a panic and came back down with Mrs. Yue¡¯s medicine.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was fine, but she would asionally feel a little ufortable, so she always had some medicine at home.


    Yan qingsi opened the bottle and poured out two pills for Mrs. Yue.

 Chapter 1482

    Chapter 1482: It¡¯s not that you have no choice, you just don¡¯t believe me


    Trantor: 549690339


    In a short while, Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was drained of all color. Yan qingsi was worried that something had really happened.¡±Aunt Wu, call 120 ... Hurry up, I have to let Yue tingfeng know ...¡±


    Xiao Xu wanted to help, but he did not know what he could do. All he could do now was me himself.


    Yan qingsi quickly picked up her phone and called Yue tingfeng.


    The call went through quickly. Yue tingfeng was in the middle of a contract discussion with a client, but when he saw that it was Yan qingsi¡¯s call, he picked it up immediately.¡±Hello ... Honey, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice trembled as she held the phone.¡±¡±Tingfeng ... Mom ... Her heart¡¯s acting up. You ... Have toe back quickly ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up immediately.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s call the driver to send mom to the hospital first. Aunt Wu, don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go over now. Don¡¯t panic, listen to me, you¡¯ll be fine ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly consoled Yan qingsi, telling her not to be anxious and not to hang up the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he turned around and said to his partner,¡±something urgent hase up at home. I have to rush back. I¡¯ll let manager qu talk to you about the contract. Jiang Lai,e with me.¡±


    One look at Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression and Jiang Lai knew that something big must have happened. He did not dare to dy and apologized to the other party before leaving with Yue tingfeng immediately.


    Yue tingfeng did not hang up the phone. He wanted to find out what had happened to Yan qingsi.


    After listening to Yan qingsi, Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and cursed under his breath.


    ¡°Qingsi ... Listen to me, don¡¯t rush ... Don¡¯t show your face, understand?¡± he said. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Don¡¯t be stubborn and listen to me ...¡±


    ¡°But mom ...¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ...¡± Mrs. Yue waved her hand weakly.¡±I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll be fine ...¡±


    She was just scared. Thinking about how qingsi was so close to death, Mrs. Yue felt like her soul was about to leave her.


    If anything were to happen to her hair, she would be scared to death.


    Mrs. Yue felt a dull pain in her chest. She was a little dizzy and flustered. Her spine was cold and tense. She felt that she was getting on in years. It had been many years since she was so scared.


    Mrs. Yue held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine ...¡±


    Yan qingsi noticed that Mrs. Yue¡¯s condition was indeed better than before, and only then did she have the time to talk to Xiao Xu.


    ¡°Xiao Xu ... Tell me everything in detail.¡±


    Xiao Xu was crying as he brought up his father¡¯s illness, how he went around to raise money, how Yan mingxiu found him and kidnapped his parents, every word Yan mingxiu said, and the photos and videos of his parents that Yan mingxiu sent him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...I really can¡¯t do it, I really can¡¯t do it ...¡±He cried, full of regret.


    Yan qingsi pointed at him. She was so angry that she could not think of anything to say to him.


    She sneered.¡±I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help it ... How many times have I told you that you can look for me if you have any problems? I can help you solve anything. But why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Xiao Xu lowered his head, not daring to look at Yan qingsi.¡±My parents are in his hands. I was forced to ...¡±


    Yan qingsi really wanted to go up and give Xi Xiaoxu a tight p. Was he forced to?


    These were all excuses. In his heart, he still did not believe that she, Yan qingsi, had the ability to help him. He did not believe that she could help him solve the problem.

 Chapter 1483

    Chapter 1483: She would like ye shaoguang because he was worthy of her trust


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me about your father¡¯s illness because of your pathetic self-esteem. You didn¡¯t want to borrow money from me because you felt that doing so would make you lower yourself. You didn¡¯t want Ji Mianmian to know, and you didn¡¯t know if I would really help you. Or rather, in your heart, I might not have been someone worthy of your trust.¡±


    Xiao Xu shook his head.¡±No, no... Miss qingsi is not like that. I believe you, really. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. I¡¯m afraid ... I won¡¯t be able to pay you back ...¡±


    Yan qingsi ignored him and continued,¡±Yan mingxiu kidnapped your parents. It¡¯s only natural that you want to save them. It¡¯s what you should do as a child. But do you really think that the drug won¡¯t hurt me? Why did he drug me if it didn¡¯t hurt me? why did he go through so much trouble to kidnap your parents? You¡¯re well aware of The Grudge between the Yan family and I. We¡¯ve reached a point where we can¡¯t rest until one of us is dead. You¡¯re just deceiving yourself and others. You chose to believe what Yan mingxiu said over me. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t help you if you told me that Yan mingxiu kidnapped your parents?¡±


    ¡°But my parents are in his hands. I ... I didn¡¯t expect ...¡± She said.


    Yan qingsi shouted and interrupted Xiao Xu,¡±¡±People think of ways and walk the path. Just because you can¡¯t do it, it doesn¡¯t mean I can ¡®t. Even if you tell me to put on an act with you, I¡¯ll do it. Why don¡¯t you say it ...? Because you¡¯re still afraid. You still don¡¯t believe me. You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll risk my life for your parents. You don¡¯t think I¡¯ll help you!


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were like a fire that mercilessly burned away Xiao Xu¡¯sst piece of cloth, forcing him to face his heart that he had never dared to look at directly.


    Xiao Xu held his head and kept saying,¡±no, it¡¯s not like that ... In the end, I ... In the end ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±You should be d that you pulled yourself back at thest moment and stopped your stupid actions. You should be grateful that you¡¯re kind enough to save you. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to me, you¡¯d never be able to leave this ce.¡±


    If anything were to happen to her, no one would spare Xiao Xu.


    A pitiful person must have a hateful side. This saying was really too right.


    At first, Yan qingsi thought that an honest and kind young man like Lil ¡®Xu was great. When ye shaoguang first wanted to pursue Ji Mianmian, she even stopped him, hoping that Lil¡¯ Xu would go after Ji Mianmian.


    But now, she had to admit that there was a reason why Ji Mianmian did not fall for him after all these years.


    No girl would like a man who had always been timid, weak, irresponsible, and had never grown up!


    In Ji Mianmian and Lil Xu¡¯s interactions, Ji Mianmian was the protector. Lil Xu had always been under her protection.


    However, in ye shaoguang and Ji Mianmian¡¯s interactions, on the surface, he would often be unreliable and ask Ji Mianmian to protect him. In reality, it was always ye shaoguang who protected Ji Mianmian with his not-so-wide shoulders.


    No matter how strong or powerful a woman was, she needed a man who could stand by her side and shelter her from the wind and rain when she was tired.


    That was why ... Ji Mianmian fell for ye shaoguang.


    This was not strange at all!


    Mrs. Yue looked at Lil Xu and shook her head. He was pitiful, but he was not worthy of sympathy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss qingsi. I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I was wrong...I¡¯m sorry ...¡±

 Chapter 1484

    Chapter 1484: I¡¯ll forgive you, but I won¡¯t believe you again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi felt helpless. Although Xiao Xu had stopped her in the end, it was still a huge blow to her.


    Enemies don¡¯t betray you, only those close to you can betray you.


    She had treated Xiao Xu as her friend¡¯s younger brother, but ... In the end ...


    Yan qingsi waved her hand. She did not want to say anything more. At this point, there was nothing more to say.


    After a moment of silence, she said,¡±I will still care about your parents. At the end of the day, I¡¯m the one who dragged you into this. The person Yan mingxiu wanted to deal with was me. If something happened to your parents, I will naturally care until the end. But in the future ... I can¡¯t keep you by my side anymore. The fate between people is only so long. When it¡¯s over, it¡¯s gone.¡±


    Was Xiao Xu wrong?


    Wrong, but not wrong.


    He did not do anything wrong to save his parents, but he used the wrong method!


    Even now, Yan qingsi still felt that Xiao Xu was a good person.


    However, she did not dare to keep such a good person by her side anymore.


    This time, his parents had been kidnapped, and he had dared to drug them. What if there was a next time?


    Good people are all soft-hearted, and a soft-hearted person will make many mistakes.


    This time, he stopped it at thest moment, but it might not be the same next time.


    Betrayal wasn¡¯t a simple word. He was ¡®alive¡¯. Once he betrayed, he would cry and beg for forgiveness. If he was safe and sound, then there would be a next time, and the next time ...


    However, she would not be so lucky the next time.


    Yan qingsi knew long ago that Xiao Xu was not a determined person. She had always hoped that he could grow up and be tougher. She had even thought about handing him over to miss mai in two years. Being a manager was better than being an assistant, right?


    But ... He had always been pacing back and forth in inferiority.


    Ji Mianmian and ye shaoguang being together did not stimte him to work harder.


    Ye shaoguang¡¯s death did not stimte him to learn to take responsibility.


    This time, he even ...


    Yan qingsi did not me him for choosing his parents over her. It was normal for him to choose his parents, but ... He was too stupid.


    He had always been waiting for others to help him choose, waiting for others to choose him, but he had never been willing to raise his head and straighten his back to take a look.


    After Yan qingsi finished speaking, Xiao Xu raised his head in fear.¡±Sister qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±Do you think I¡¯d still dare to keep you by my side?¡± Perhaps you¡¯re thinking that since you couldn¡¯t help it and you stopped it in time, and since the child and I are fine, maybe ... I¡¯ll forgive you on ount of our past rtionship?¡±


    Little Xu moved his lips. His face was burning and he was ashamed.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and ced her hand on her stomach.¡±Yeah, you know what happened in the past. I¡¯ve never let you down. Even when I was at my lowest when I first returned to China, I didn¡¯t mistreat you. I don¡¯t owe you anything ... I¡¯ll forgive you, but ... I don¡¯t dare to trust you anymore.¡±


    Her current situation was not the same as before. In the past, she was alone. That was the time when she was fearless even if she had to fight until her head bled.


    But now, she had a child!


    The little thing grew up in her body day by day, and Yan qingsi¡¯s feelings for him deepened day by day.


    This child was more important than her life.


    He could hurt her, but he could never hurt her child.


    Xiao Xu was ashamed. He was too ashamed to face Yan qingsi. Other than sorry, he did not know what else he could say.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng came back very quickly, almost right after the ambnce.

 Chapter 1485

    Chapter 1485: You should be d that you¡¯re not an enemy, or I¡¯ll kill you directly


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment he entered, he saw the doctor preparing to carry Mrs. Yue into the car, but Yue tingfeng stopped him.


    He got Mrs. Yue to put on one of Yan qingsi¡¯s long down jackets, then picked up a hat and wrapped it around Mrs. Yue¡¯s neck to cover her face.


    ¡°To the public,¡± Yue tingfeng said to the doctor,¡±just say ... That it¡¯s a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the doctor was shocked. This is clearly ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng cut him off and said coldly,¡±I told you to tell the public ... That it was a miscarriage. I don¡¯t have time to exin it to you. I¡¯ve already informed your director. He¡¯ll know what to do when we get to the hospital. You guys ... Just treat it as you¡¯ve seen a pregnant woman who mistakenly took medicine and miscarried, understand?¡±


    On the way there, he had already asked Jiang Lai and Yu Chi to make arrangements at the hospital as soon as possible.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze made the doctor shiver. He nodded.¡±O-okay ...¡±


    Yan qingsi heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words and an idea shed through her mind. She raised her hand and pped her forehead. She felt that she had been acting silly ever since she got pregnant. No wonder people said that pregnancy made one stupid for three years.


    Yue tingfeng turned to look at Xiao Xu. He took a deep breath and held back the urge to beat him up.¡±After Xiao Xu goes out today, tell Yan mingxiu that ... You¡¯ve seeded. You¡¯ve drugged her. Qingsi¡¯s stomach hurt so badly that she was sent to the hospital. You took advantage of the chaos in the Yue family to run away. If you still want your parents to be rescued, then do as I say.¡±


    Xiao Xu nodded.¡±I ... I know. I¡¯ll do as you say ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng took a few deep breaths, but he could not hold it in anymore. He grabbed Xiao Xu¡¯s shirt, held him by the neck, and lifted him up.¡±You should be F * cking d that you didn¡¯t do anything stupid in the end. Otherwise ... I wouldn¡¯t even let your parents off, let alone you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to betray you. I was just confused. I was ...¡±


    ¡°If you were an enemy, that would be fine. That way, I wouldn¡¯t need to waste my breath on you. I would just kill you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed Lil ¡®Xu away.¡±Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s still ... Just pretend to be qingsi and stay in the hospital for a few days.¡±


    Mrs. Yue felt much better. She smiled.¡±¡±Alright, I understand, I know ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng beckoned for the two men who seemed to be medical staff toe in and said,¡±¡±Take some samples and test what¡¯s inside!¡±


    The doctor turned his head and looked at the two people in surprise. When did these two peoplee in? they didn¡¯t seem to be from the hospital.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold eyes swept over him, and the doctor immediately lowered his head and muttered,¡±I can¡¯t see, I can¡¯t see, I don¡¯t have a brain, I don¡¯t need to think too much.


    The doctors and nurses were about to carry Mrs. Yue out when Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek.¡±¡±Wait for me. I have to follow them. Don¡¯t worry at home. No one cane in. Don¡¯t worry. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I know ... Go.¡±


    Since they were going to announce to the world that something had happened to Yan qingsi, then...Yue tingfeng, the good husband, had to go with them. Otherwise, they would be exposed.


    Yue tingfeng hugged Yan qingsi tightly, turned around, and left with the ambnce.


    Xiao Xu followed them out. After the ambnce drove away, he stood outside the Yue family¡¯s Gate and looked back at the Yue family. He raised his hand and pped himself before leaving in regret and self-me.


    No matter what, he was wrong. Even if he didn¡¯t seed in the end, he had already done it!

 Chapter 1486

    Chapter 1486: Who else would dare to kiss you other than me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Xu returned home in a daze. He did not know Yan mingxiu¡¯s phone number, nor did he know how to contact him. The number he used to call him was different every time.


    The heater was off at home, and it was very cold. Little Xu Ke curled up into a ball and shivered.


    It was Yan qingsi who gave him everything he had now. The small two-bedroom apartment that his family was living in now was the down payment that he paid with his sry. None of his ssmates were like him, able to buy a house in less than a year of work.


    Now, he was throwing away what Yan qingsi had given him.


    Xiao Xu¡¯s phone rang and he picked it up immediately. It was an unknown number, but he knew it was Yan mingxiu. Without waiting for Fang Shu to speak, he shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already done it. I put the medicine in the chicken soup she drank. Why didn¡¯t you tell me who ... Who ... Who ... The medicine was ...¡±


    Xiao Xu¡¯s voice trembled, filled with endless regret. Yan mingxiu had no reason to doubt his words.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have a miscarriage, right?¡±Yan mingxiuughed.


    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t harm her life ...¡± Xiao Xu shouted.


    Yan mingxiu replied coldly,¡±I really didn¡¯t harm her life. I only caused her to lose her child. He caused me to lose my parents and almost caused me to never wake up again. I caused her to lose her unborn child. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Beast ... You beast, you won¡¯t even let go of an unborn child.¡±


    ¡°Beast?!¡± Yan mingxiu shouted in anger. If I¡¯m a beast, what is Yan qingsi? When she attacked me, didn¡¯t she think about whether I was innocent or not?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one good in the Yan family. Why did she attack you? you deserve it. Your whole family deserves it. I don¡¯t want to get involved in your Affairs anymore. I¡¯m a pitiful wretch. I¡¯ve already done what you asked. Release my parents now. They¡¯ll soon find out that I¡¯m the one who drugged them ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ... I¡¯ll let your parents go after I¡¯m sure that she really had a miscarriage. ¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng had his men lock down Mrs. Yue¡¯s ce. That night, he stayed with Mrs. Yue in the hospital. Of course, to the public, he was the one who apanied his wife.


    In the wee hours of the morning, Mrs. Yue was already asleep. She had been too frightened that day and had a heart spasm. It was a small problem, but it was not serious.


    When he heard the door being pushed open, Yue tingfeng jerked his head up and saw the person at the door. The corner of his mouth twitched. He was so free toe over at this time.


    The person at the door lifted his chin and motioned for him to leave.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth, put down hisptop, and stood up to leave.


    He walked past Xia An and said angrily in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t wake my mom up. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes,¡±Xia An replied.


    He pushed Yue tingfeng out of the room and closed the door.


    Yue tingfeng covered his nose and cursed. ¡®I can¡¯t even spend time with my wife tonight, but you¡¯re good. You¡¯re crossing provinces.¡¯


    Mrs. Yue was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt a little stuffy in her chest. She was breathless and woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, she found a head hanging above her head. More importantly ... The head was kissing her? Damn it, how dare you take advantage of me? I¡¯ll bite you to death!


    Mrs. Yue opened her mouth to bite him, but someone grabbed her chin, her head, and took the opportunity to slip in with the tip of her tongue.


    The familiar scent made Mrs. Yue¡¯s body freeze for a moment. She immediately softened, and her arms automatically reached out to wrap around the head.


    After a while, Xia An let go of Mrs. Yue and pressed his forehead against hers.¡±¡±Who else would dare to do this besides me?¡±

 Chapter 1487

    Chapter 1487: I want others to call you Madam Xia


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue bit his lips.¡±You¡¯re wrong. I should say, other than you ... Who else would do something so perverted?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s fingers grazed Mrs. Yue¡¯s face.¡±¡±You¡¯re not a hooligan for doing this to your wife, are you?¡±


    When Mrs. Yue heard those two words, her face turned red.¡±¡±What Madam? who¡¯s your Madam?¡±


    Xia An looked into Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯ve been my wife for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was most afraid of Xia An looking at her like that. His gaze was too gentle and pampering. It always made her feel weak and powerless whenever he looked at her like that. Moreover, no matter what he said, she seemed to have no way of refuting him. She felt that he was right! Mrs. Yue bit her lip.¡±No... Not at all,¡± she whispered.


    Xia An kissed Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes.¡±But I don¡¯t want to hear anyone call you Mrs. Yue anymore. I want someone to call you ... Mrs. Xia.¡±


    Mrs. Yue reached out and covered Xia An¡¯s lips. She said,¡±¡±We ... We¡¯re doing fine now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want ... Everyone to know about our rtionship ...¡± She said softly after hesitating for a moment.


    Xia An¡¯s expression changed.¡±You don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly shook her head.¡±Of course not. It¡¯s just that ... It¡¯s just that your identity is so eye-catching. If we were to announce our rtionship, there¡¯ll definitely be a lot of people paying attention to me. My past will bepletely exposed, and ... There¡¯ll definitely be a lot of people saying that I ... I¡¯m not a good match for you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was clear that if the matter between her and Xia An were to be made known to the world, then...It would definitely be a major event that would shake the entire country. She did not want to be the First Lady, nor did she want to have too many halos above her head. She just wanted to live a peaceful and stable life.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Xia An sighed.¡±I¡¯ve made you dislike me ...¡±


    His voice sounded pitiful, and Mrs. Yue quickly exined,¡±¡±I¡¯m not looking down on you. Why would I look down on you? if there¡¯s someone to look down on, you should be the one looking down on me. I just feel that no matter what, this is between the two of us and I don¡¯t want others to say anything about it. Besides, life is for us. It¡¯s enough for us to know about it. It¡¯s enough for both sides ¡®parents to know. There¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of it. We ... Are not young anymore. There¡¯s no need to care about the formalities. ¡±


    After Mrs. Yue finished speaking, Xia An held her face and lowered his head to kiss her on the cheek.¡±¡±Does this mean that I can go to the SU family to propose marriage?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. ¡®F * ck, why do I feel like I¡¯ve fallen into the trap?¡¯


    But ... It seemed, it seemed ... There was nothing wrong with it?


    She nodded,¡±after this period, when it¡¯s more peaceful ... Then ... Then we¡¯ll go ...¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xia An lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.¡±¡±Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Mrs. Yue said, blushing,¡±I¡¯m done. You¡¯re ... You¡¯re fine?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached.¡±You have to be more careful in the future. When you encounter something, you have to calm down. Don¡¯t panic. The more you panic, the less help you can get.¡±


    He could not sit still when he heard the news of Mrs. Yue¡¯s hospitalization, but he had too many things to do. He was getting busier as the new year approached, and he had no time to leave. He could only rush over after dark.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m pretty brave,¡± Mrs. Yue pouted.¡±But this time, it was too scary ...¡±

 Chapter 1488

    Chapter 1488: I want to pamper you until we¡¯re old


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. We were so close. If that Xiao Xu was a little slower, qingsi would have drunk it. I¡¯m still scared when I think about it.¡±


    Xia An wrapped her in his arms and gently patted her back.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue leaned into Xia An¡¯s embrace.¡±You¡¯re leavingter, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± He nodded.


    Mrs. Yue scratched his chest.¡±Just give me a call next time. It¡¯s too far. Going back and forth will take up too much rest time.¡±


    Xia An ced his palm on her face.¡±¡±But ... How can I rest in peace without seeing you?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart ached and felt warm. Only Xia An could make her feel like she was being pampered and doted on like a little girl.


    Xia An left after staying for less than an hour. When he left, Mrs. Yue did not show any signs of reluctance. She knew that her reluctance would only make him more worried. She hoped that he could leave in peace and go back to rest.


    Xia An gave Mrs. Yue a hug and turned to leave.


    Outside the door, he saw Yue tingfeng leaning against the wall and staring at the door. He smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform the various departments in Luo city. In the future, if you encounter any problems, you can ask all the departments to cooperate with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Take good care of your mother and qingsi.¡± This was what Xia An had to say to Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°I know ...¡±


    ......


    After Xia An left, Yue tingfeng pushed the door open and entered. He saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s beautiful face and smiled.¡±Yo, yo, yo, look how happy you are.¡±


    Mrs. Yue grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. Don¡¯t stay here anymore, go back and keep qingsipany. She was so frightened during the day, how can she rest well if you¡¯re not by her side at night?¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll really be leaving?¡±


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t stay here any longer. Go back.¡± Mrs. Yue waved her hand to chase them away.


    Yue tingfeng changed his clothes and left quickly.


    He was very worried about Yan qingsi. Even though she said she was fine on the phone, they were already used to hugging each other at night. He was worried that Yan qingsi would not be able to rest well.


    On the way home, Yue tingfeng scolded Yan mingxiu 800 times. After he caught him, he would definitely feed him to the dogs.


    Yue tingfeng asked the chauffeur to send him to a ce not far from home, then he secretly climbed over the wall and jumped in.


    Yan qingsi asked aunt Wu to lock the house from inside to outside. Fortunately, Yue tingfeng remembered that he had the key to the living room door. Otherwise, he would have to climb through the window.


    He went upstairs and gently pushed open the bedroom door. However, just as his foot stepped in, Yue tingfeng felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. He had been hit.


    He turned around and saw Yan qingsi holding a vase. She looked at him awkwardly.¡±¡±I ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was shocked.¡±Baby, what are you doing with this?¡± he asked. Quickly put it down, put it down ...¡±


    ¡°I was so scared. I thought bad people hade in.¡± Yan qingsi was not in a deep sleep at all. She heard footsteps and quickly hid by the door. When she saw that it was Yue tingfeng, she had already fallen down. She could only hold back and try to reduce the force of her fall.


    Yue tingfeng picked Yan qingsi up in one Swift motion, his heart aching. She had not slept at all, how uneasy she must have been.


    He put Yan qingsi down and coaxed her in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared ... Hubby¡¯s back, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a child?¡± Yan qingsiughed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my little baby? I¡¯m going to pamper you until we¡¯re old. ¡±

 Chapter 1489

    Chapter 1489: I¡¯ll be with you forever


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. Yan qingsi¡¯s entire spirit rxed. She leaned into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.¡±Why did youe back?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gently patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back.¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong at the hospital. The doctor said that mom was just frightened and that it¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯m worried about you the most, so I came back to see you. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to sleep well.¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her face against Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest.¡±¡±Yes, I didn¡¯t sleep well. Fortunately, you came back.¡±


    What happened today was too scary. Yan qingsi felt a lingering fear whenever she thought about it. She was a little nervous when the sky turned dark. Even if she felt very tired, she would wake up after closing her eyes for a short while. Uneasiness shrouded her for the entire day.


    Yue tingfeng kissed Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±Sleep, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Yan qingsiid on her stomach for a while but did not fall asleep. She raised her head and said,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her stomach.¡±I¡¯m ... Hungry.¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed her shoulder and pushed her back. His expression was dark.¡±Did you not eat dinner?¡±


    Yan qingsi quickly shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯ve eaten. It¡¯s just that ... I didn¡¯t have much of an appetitest night, so I didn¡¯t eat much.¡±


    She licked her lips and looked at Yue tingfeng innocently.


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh.¡±Tell me, is it okay if I don¡¯t get it back?¡±


    He got out of bed, turned on the light, wrapped Yan qingsi in the nket, and carried her down the stairs.


    When they reached the first floor, Yue tingfeng ced Yan qingsi on the sofa and rolled up his sleeves to head to the kitchen. Yan qingsi pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯re cooking for me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his hand and tapped her head.¡±¡±If I don¡¯t cook for you, who will?¡±


    Yan qingsi toot.¡±But your food isn¡¯t good. I won¡¯t eat it. I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m very picky.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched her puffy cheeks.¡±¡±Your husband isn¡¯tpletely useless, okay? Just wait. ¡±


    Actually, Yue tingfeng did not need to do anything. He just cooked two bowls of noodles for Yan qingsi.


    The chicken soup was ready. Aunt Wu would make a pot of fresh chicken soup every day. The wontons were also ready. Aunt Wu wrapped them and put them in the freezer.


    All Yue tingfeng needed to do was to wait for the water to boil and throw in the mini wontons, heat up two baby cabbage, scoop them out, then sprinkle some chopped green onions and seaweed, and pour the boiling chicken soup over it. It was almost the same as cooking instant noodles.


    However, it took Yue tingfeng a long time toe out. He did not know how to make the wontons well-cooked, so he tried them every now and then. He ate a few uncooked wontons.


    He brought out a bowl of wonton and ced it in front of Yan qingsi, passing her a pair of chopsticks.¡±¡±Come, quickly eat ...¡±


    ¡°Wow, you can really do it?¡± Yan qingsi was surprised.


    She was a little hungry, so she took a sip of the soup first before she said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I remember there¡¯s still ... That soy sauce beef in the fridge. Cut two slices for me, I¡¯m going to throw them in.¡±


    She did not hold back when she ordered Yue tingfeng around. Yue tingfeng worked hard withoutint and ran out of the kitchen. He also made a bowl for himself and came out to eat. He did not have a good dinner either and was worried about Yan qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng saw that Yan qingsi was enjoying the food and asked her,¡±¡±Is it good? Don¡¯t do this next time. You¡¯re a pregnant woman, how can you go hungry?¡±


    Yan qingsi blew on the wonton and sent it into her mouth.¡±¡±It¡¯s delicious. Hubby, you¡¯re the best. I didn¡¯t expect you to make it. You can make it for me again next time. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t do it again. ¡±

 Chapter 1490

    Chapter 1490: I¡¯m full, sofortable


    Trantor: 549690339


    The couple sat in the living room in the middle of the night and finished two bowls of wonton.


    The two of them were right next to each other. In the midst of the rising steam, Yan qingsi finished a bowl of mini wonton. She put down her chopsticks and licked the corner of her mouth.¡±I¡¯m full. I feel so good ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time, bent down, and picked Yan qingsi up.¡±¡±I¡¯m going upstairs to brush my teeth and sleep. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng squeezed some toothpaste for Yan qingsi and passed it to her.


    The two of them got along like an old couple. They had a tacit understanding. Even if they didn¡¯t say a word, they knew what each other was thinking and what they wanted to do.


    When she finallyy down, Yue tingfeng pulled her into his arms like he did every night.¡±¡±Go to sleep!¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. She was really sleepy at first, but now that she was in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms, she was at ease and more awake.


    ¡°Honey ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still worried? it¡¯s fine. Actually, I suddenly feel like I¡¯m ying hide-and-seek with Yan mingxiu. Luo city is only so big. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we find and catch him, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    After today¡¯s incident, although it was dangerous, Yue tingfeng suddenly calmed down. He felt as if he had found a breakthrough. Although he could not quite put his finger on it, he felt that it would be soon.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about,¡± Yan qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yan qingsi let out a long sigh.¡±Help Xiao Xu find his parents and send them away.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt both sympathy and disgust for Xiao Xu. This time, he hade to his senses in time, but with his temper, even if he stopped following her in the future, there was no guarantee that he would not be used by others.


    Furthermore, he did not follow Yan mingxiu¡¯s instructions this time, and there was no guarantee that Yan mingxiu would not take revenge on him.


    No matter how one looked at it, he was no longer suitable to stay in Luo city.


    Yue tingfeng understood the implications and asked,¡±¡±Alright, do we need to give him some money?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±There¡¯s no need for that. Just find him a normal job. He¡¯ll have nothing to do with us anymore.¡±


    She did not give him the money because of Xiao Xu¡¯s temper. He could not keep the money himself. To some people, too much money was a burden.


    She had already given him a million dors, which should be enough to pay for his father¡¯s medical expenses.


    Yue tingfeng gently patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back.¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯ll do as you say. What do you think ... I¡¯ll be your assistant?¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes at him.¡±Do you want me to earn money to support you? In the future, when you have children, you¡¯ll have to spend a lot of money, you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    ¡°Not only do you have to earn our pocket money, but you also have to earn money for our child¡¯s diapers and milk powder ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    ¡°Honey, I know. I¡¯ll work hard to earn money.¡±


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll give you the motivation to make money.¡±


    Yan qingsi wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    ......


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yan mingxiu¡¯s face darkened. Are you sure Yan qingsi really had a miscarriage?¡±


    His subordinate nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure ... She did have a miscarriage. The entire floor of the hospital is under lockdown, and no one can get in. The nurses and doctors who took care of Yan qingsi were very tight-lipped, and we spent a lot of money to get the information from a nurse. That medicine was too potent, causing Yan qingsi to bleed profusely and almost lose her life.¡±


    Yan mingxiu paused for a moment and did not speak ...


    Aplicated look shed across his eyes!

 Chapter 1491

    Chapter 1491: This is just the beginning, I¡¯ll make you lose more


    Trantor: 549690339


    He suddenlyughed.¡±Good ... Good ... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re almost dead. That means ... You¡¯re still alive, still alive ... Then you can continue to torment yourself. Yan qingsi ... This is just the beginning. I¡¯ll make you lose even more things in the future.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here any longer. I don¡¯t know how Yue tingfeng got so much power. He¡¯s using a lot of manpower, both ck and white, to search for you. Based on their search efforts, they¡¯ll be here soon. I think you need to move quickly ...¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯m tired of living in this broken ce,¡± Yan mingxiu stood up and said.


    ¡°If the news of Yan qingsi¡¯s mishap reaches the higher-ups,¡± his subordinate said after some hesitation,¡±I think ... They¡¯ll be very unhappy.¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed coldly.¡±If you¡¯re not happy ... Then you¡¯re not happy. I¡¯ve already done it. Do you want me to change it?¡±


    ¡°In China, I don¡¯t need his permission to do anything. We¡¯re only partners, not subordinates.¡±


    Seeing Yan mingxiu¡¯s body bing crazier and crazier, his subordinate lowered his head.


    ¡°Did Yan qingsi¡¯s assistant¡¯s parents let her go? They¡¯ve seen you before, so why don¡¯t you ... Kill them to avoid any trouble. ¡±


    Yan mingxiu did not speak. After a moment, he said,¡±No, let them go. People like Xu Mingming might be useful in the future. A coward like him killed his parents and made him have no scruples. It¡¯s not worth it to anger him ... Let him live.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Let them go?¡±


    Yan mingxiu,¡±release ...¡±


    ¡°Yes ... I¡¯ll make the call now.¡±


    However, before he could make the call, his phone rang.


    On the phone, he heard the sound of gunfire. The person who was speaking suddenly stopped.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s subordinate immediately hung up the phone and said in a panic,¡±¡±Not good. The people who are searching have found that ce. The people who are guarding it ... Were either shot dead or captured. Xu Mingming¡¯s parents have been rescued.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± Yan mingxiu frowned.


    ¡°Probably this time ...¡± His subordinate said after some hesitation,¡±we¡¯ve angered Yue tingfeng. After all, Yan qingsi still has ... We¡¯d better move quickly. Those people aren¡¯t good-for-nothings. They might be able to find us if they follow the trail.¡±


    Yan mingxiu had some doubts in her heart, but now was not the time to think too much. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He led his men and quickly moved away.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t found our next stop yet. Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. Follow me,¡± Yan mingxiu narrowed his eyes.


    ......


    In another ce, where Yan mingxiu had locked up Xiao Xu¡¯s parents.


    When the armed police rescued her parents, her mother still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She kept saying that she wanted to call the police and say that they were bad people.


    Yue tingfeng rushed over immediately. The police were cleaning up the dead.


    The reason they were able to find him so quickly was because Xiao Xu¡¯s father was a patient with uremia. In order to prevent him from dying, Yan mingxiu had to prepare all kinds of medical equipment and drugs. This would easily give the cat out of the bag. With a careful search, they would be able to find him.


    Yue tingfeng saw two police officers carrying a foreigner out. He was suspicious and asked them to stop. He walked over and lifted the foreigner¡¯s arm. As expected, he saw the Rose ck snake tattoo. It was the same as the one he saw on the foreigners on the bridge.

 Chapter 1492

    Chapter 1492: The Rose and the snake reappeared


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had a deep impression of that tattoo. After that night, he had dreamed of it several times. It was a tattoo of flowers, venomous snakes, the ugliest and the most beautiful things. It was a sin when all of them werebined together.


    ¡°How many people have this kind of tattoo?¡± Yue tingfeng asked the police officer beside him.


    ¡°Not many, just two foreigners. One was shot dead, and the other was seriously injured. He¡¯s in the hospital, but it¡¯s not clear if he can be treated.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±We must do our best to save that foreigner. He has important clues on him.¡±


    He waved his hand for the police to take him away.


    The reappearance of the tattoo confirmed Yue tingfeng¡¯s suspicions. The people on the bridge that night were in cahoots with Yan mingxiu.


    What about the Zeng family?


    Were the rest of the people here the remnants of the Zeng family?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s feelings were getting more and moreplicated.


    He gave Yuchi a call and asked him to send someone over. This discovery might be more useful to them.


    He had a feeling that Yan mingxiu¡¯s motive might have been to kill Yan qingsi, but the people he was working with, they were not ...


    If the foreigners wanted to kill Yan qingsi, they would have done so on the bridge. Their target was su Zhan, and su Zhan had top-secret information on him. The foreigners had a bigger n.


    But no matter what, he hoped that this matter would end quickly.


    What he wanted most was to go home every day, stay at home, watch over Yan qingsi, and wait for the child to grow up.


    When Yue tingfeng drove home, aunt Wu had just finished preparing dinner.


    ¡°I was just about to call you,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Wash your hands and sit down to eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng kissed Yan qingsi on the forehead, removed his jacket, and went to wash his hands. After he sat down, he said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Lil ¡®Xu¡¯s parents have been rescued. I told Jiang Lai¡¯s toon to leave tonight and send them to Sea city. There¡¯s a hospital there that has the best treatment for uremia in the country.¡±


    Yan qingsi quickly served Yue tingfeng a bowl of fish soup.¡±Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard. Where did you get his parents?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±I can only say ... Yan mingxiu¡¯s contract is really big. It¡¯s in the city center. It¡¯s in the best vi district.¡±


    ¡°He probably thinks that the most dangerous ce is the safest,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±He¡¯s trying to fool us. Was Yan mingxiu there at the time?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and gave Yan qingsi a quick sirloin.¡±¡±No, but I did find something else.¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    ¡°He left two foreigners to guard the vi. Both of them had the Rose and snake tattoos on their arms, the same as the one we saw on the bridge. Yan mingxiu is colluding with the same foreign forces as the Zeng family. I really don¡¯t know what these people are up to.¡±


    Yan qingsi had just picked up the beef brisket that Yue tingfeng had ced in her bowl and was about to put it into her mouth when she heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. She panicked and her wrist trembled, causing the beef to drop on the table.


    Yue tingfeng noticed that Yan qingsi¡¯s expression was a little off. He asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi quickly shook her head.¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m fine. Are they exactly the same?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same. I remember that tattoo very clearly, and the pattern is very special. I definitely won¡¯t remember it wrong. Come, open your mouth.¡± Yue tingfeng picked up another piece of beef brisket and brought it to Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 1493

    Chapter 1493: Hn forced a kiss on Dr. Li?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She opened her mouth in a daze and chewed mechanically.


    Aunt Wu¡¯s food was very delicious, and the beef was very tender, but now ... She couldn¡¯t taste it at all. It was as if she was out of her mind and her soul had left her.


    Not much time had passed since she returned-not even a month. Yan qingsi had been trying to forget about that incident.


    But ... The tattoo appeared again.


    Yan mingxiu ... And them ...


    Yue tingfeng noticed that something was wrong with Yan qingsi¡¯s expression. She seemed to be daydreaming.¡±Qingsi, what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Yan qingsi returned to her senses.¡±No, no... I¡¯m just thinking about how Yan mingxiu managed to collude with those people.¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know when we catch him. Don¡¯t think too much about it. You just need to take care of your body for now. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit motherter. I¡¯ll be able to bring her back in a few days. Acting is really not an easy job. Mother said that he finally knows how hard it has been for you in the past.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±MMM...Go ahead. Bring that tablet over to mom. Also, find two novels and bring them over too. Let her kill some time.¡±


    She did not dare to let her mind wander anymore. She tried her best to act as if nothing had changed as she chatted with Yue tingfeng about her daily life.


    Yue tingfeng joked with Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you remember thest time I told you that there was a woman who looked like you from the side who wanted to seduce me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    After the incident with Wang Xiyu, Yue tingfeng did not hide anything from Yan qingsi. He did not want to tell Yan qingsi about that woman at the time, but he still did.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t manage to seduce me,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±She ended up seducing Jiang.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Yan qingsi asked curiously.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±She took off all her clothes and went to look for Jiang Lai. In the end, Jiang Lai threw her out. She¡¯s half-dead from the cold, naked.¡±


    Yan qingsi was curious and asked,¡±¡±And then?¡±


    ¡°After that, I gave Jiang Lai a bonus.¡±


    Yan qingsi ...


    ......


    After dinner, Yue tingfeng asked aunt Wu to put the portion that they had reserved into a thermos and he brought it to the hospital.


    For the past two days, he had been going back and forth from thepany, hospital, and home at threeo¡¯ clock.


    He still had to pretend to be sad to the outside world. After all, to Yan mingxiu, he had just lost a child, how could he be in a good mood?


    After Yue tingfeng left, Yan qingsi went upstairs.


    Right now, she was feeling more uneasy and conflicted. The appearance of that pattern made her feel that her deliberate attempt to forget it was ridiculous.


    Yan qingsi paced back and forth in the room, her hand gripping her phone tightly.


    After walking for a while, she stopped and unlocked her phone. She opened her contact list and stared at the number for a long time before she finally pressed it.


    The call went through, but no one picked up.


    Yan qingsi called again, but still, no one picked up.


    She put down her phone, sat on the edge of the bed, andy back down, covering her eyes.


    My best, best friend ...


    Yan qingsi sneered. Best?


    ..................


    When Yue tingfeng arrived at the hospital and went upstairs with the thermos, he ran into li Nanke and Hn fangnian.


    However, he was a little embarrassed, because ... He had appeared at a bad time.


    The two of them were kissing in the corridor. However, what surprised Yue tingfeng was that Hn fangnian was forcing a kiss on li Nanke. Yes, he was the one who was forcing a kiss!

 Chapter 1494

    Chapter 1494: He was such a beast to me, shouldn¡¯t he take responsibility?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he saw it, Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He could not believe his eyes.


    He rubbed his eyes and tried his best to open them wide before he realized that he was not mistaken. It was Hn fangnian who was kissing li Nanke forcefully.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. ¡®Oh my, I¡¯ve never seen Hn fangnian this brave.¡¯


    Could it be that doctor Li¡¯s suffering had finallye to an end, and she had sessfully wooed her husband?


    He pondered whether to leave or walk over.


    If he walked over like this, would he disturb the two of them too much? if he went back, he would feel that it would be a pity to miss such a wonderful scene.


    Hn fangnian finally let go of li Nanke.¡±¡±Do you still think I¡¯m gentlemanly, gentle, and warm?¡±


    Li Nanke blinked. His face was red, his eyes were bright, and his lips were slightly swollen. Biting her lip, she said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect...That you could be so manly. I really like it when you¡¯re like this, what should I do? You can also be this ungentlemanly and not gentle in the future ... It¡¯s better for a man to be a little wild. ¡±


    Hn fangnian ...


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Li Nanke hooked his arm around Hn fangnian¡¯s neck.¡±¡±Do you want to try again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you ...¡± Yue tingfeng could not help but speak up. He had to go over and bring his mother her meal.


    The two of them turned around. Hn fangnian quickly let go of li Nanke. His face was red.


    When faced with such a situation, no matter what, he should be embarrassed. Li Nanke¡¯s face reddened appropriately.


    But the next second, sheined,¡±¡±Hey ... Yue tingfeng, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Your friend is a beast in human clothing. He¡¯s such a jerk. How could he do such a thing to me, an Angel in white? my face is gone ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.¡±I ... I really sympathize with you.¡±


    ¡°He did this to me,¡± li Nanke said.¡±Don¡¯t you think he should take responsibility for what he did?¡±


    Yue tingfeng cleared his throat.¡±What you said makes sense!¡±


    Hn fangnian stared at li Nanke. ¡®She ... She ... Can¡¯t she change her expression too quickly?¡¯


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m going to bring food to my mom. She¡¯s still hungry. You two ... Have a good chat.¡±


    Hn fangnian turned around.¡±You ...¡±


    Li Nanke tucked his short hair behind his ear and pulled him back. ¡°He¡¯s already gone. Why don¡¯t you continue?¡±


    Hn fangnian ...


    ......


    Yan mingxiu tore off the fake scar on his face, the beard on his chin, and a wig, throwing them to his subordinates and waving them off.


    He went upstairs by himself. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had been unconscious for too long, but he seemed to be getting more and more used to the darkness and disliked turning on the lights.


    He could walk steadily up the dark stairs even without any light.


    No, it could be that he was too familiar with this ce, so familiar that he would not go the wrong way even with his eyes closed.


    Arriving at his room, Yan mingxiu hesitated for a while before pushing the door open ...


    No one had lived here for a long time, and the room was filled with a damp, rotten smell.


    But more than that, he was familiar .... This was a ce he was familiar with. He had lived here for many years, but ... When he returned, everything had changed.


    Yan mingxiu lifted his feet and walked in ...


    However, just as he stepped in, the door was mmed shut. Before he could react, someone grabbed his neck and threw him against the door.¡±How many times have I warned you, don¡¯t touch her, don¡¯t touch her ... Do you want to die?¡±

 Chapter 1495

    Chapter 1495: You¡¯vee all the way here, yet you don¡¯t dare to see her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan mingxiu felt as if he had been twisted and broken. The hand on his neck was like a pair of iron pincers. He tried to pull, but he did not move.


    Yan mingxiu felt as if he was about to melt into the darkness of death, as if his head and body had been separated.


    However, at this moment, he did not feel much fear or regret.


    Yan mingxiu found itughable too. Yan qingsi was not dead yet, shouldn¡¯t he be feeling very regretful?


    There was no longer any air in his lungs. He thought that his current appearance must be very ugly. His mouth was open, his tongue was out, and his eyes were bloodshot and bulging. He couldn¡¯t be uglier.


    It was actually good to die Here, after all ... This was his home.


    All of a sudden, the hand on her neck loosened.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s body was like a puppet that had lost all support. He fell to the ground with a thud. He held his neck and wanted to take a deep breath, but his neck had been held for too long. All the strength in his body had been sucked out. He fell to the dust-covered ground and could only Twitch slightly. The oxygen was like a thin fish thread, slowly entering his mouth.


    After a long while, Yan mingxiu could finally breathe normally.


    After a few weak coughs, Yan mingxiu wanted to move, but he had no strength. His face was on the ground, and he said in a sleepy voice,¡±¡±We ... Are ... Working together ... I ... I¡¯m not ... Your subordinate ...¡±


    After saying that, he coughed again, as if he was going to cough his lungs out!


    When he coughed, the dust on the ground flew up and entered his nose and mouth, making him cough even more.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s back felt heavy, and everyone guessed that it was his back.


    He still had a lot of strength, as if he wanted to step through the floor and step on him.


    The voice above her head was disdainful and sarcastic.¡±Cooperation ... You have the cheek to talk to me about cooperation? I should have let you lie in the hospital until you die. Without me, you will never see the light of day again.¡±


    Yan mingxiu chuckled,¡±yes, there¡¯s no... You, there¡¯s no chance for me to see the light of day again. But ... Don¡¯t you forget, back then ... When we were working together, you had your eyes on ... My identity. What did you say when we were negotiating?¡±


    The foot on his back pressed down hard, and Yan mingxiu let out a muffled groan. His spine felt like it was going to break again.


    ¡°Are you referring to your useless backer?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s useful or not ... Do you want to move around in the country, or ... Can¡¯t ... Can¡¯t ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yan mingxiu was kicked into the air. His body flew in the dark, and with a bang, he fell to the ground. He rolled twice, then stopped when he was blocked by an obstacle.


    Yan mingxiu coughed, but every time he coughed, his chest hurt.


    He didn¡¯t know how badly injured he was, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to raise his head to look at that person.


    ¡°This is yourst chance. If you dare to touch her again, I¡¯ll make you lie back down the same way you got up.¡±


    ¡°You ... You care so much about her. Just because I drugged her and caused her ... To have a miscarriage, you came all the way here. Yet, you don¡¯t dare to appear in front of her ... What are you afraid of?¡± You guys know each other, right?¡±


    No one answered. He heard the footsteps that were about to leave. They stopped, turned back, and then ...


    Then, Yan mingxiu was kicked away, he hit the wall and fell down. It was as if all the bones in his body were broken. It was so painful that he didn¡¯t have the strength to speak!

 Chapter 1496

    Chapter 1496: Good night, my dear friend!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Half the night passed, and the sky was almost bright. Yan mingxiu felt that his strength had recovered a little. He climbed up from the cold ground. Two of his ribs were broken, and his left arm was dislocated. His body was in great pain, but heughed.


    The Laughter in the Dark room sounded particrly terrifying.


    ¡°Interesting, this is getting more and more interesting,¡± Yan mingxiu said.


    ......


    Yan qingsi had another nightmare. It was still the same snake. It kept chasing her and finally wrapped itself around her. She felt as if her entire body was being twisted. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free. She could only watch as the snake opened its mouth wide and tried to swallow her. The mouth was getting closer and closer, but ... The snake suddenly turned into a human.


    Yan qingsi wanted to see his face, but her vision was getting blurry. It was as if there was a force behind her that was grabbing her and taking her away.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes shot open. She was panting, and her eyes were a mess, as if they were shrouded in a thickyer of fog.


    ¡°Qingsi ... Qingsi ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was getting clearer and clearer. The fog in Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes gradually dispersed, and she saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s anxious face.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re back?¡± Yan qingsi opened her mouth.


    Yue tingfeng touched her forehead. It was all wet and covered in sweat. It was probably the cold sweat from the nightmare.


    Yue tingfeng picked Yan qingsi up and adjusted her position.¡±How did you fall asleep just like that?¡± Why didn¡¯t you cover yourself with the nket? what if you catch a cold?¡±


    He came back from the hospital and entered the room to see Yan qingsi¡¯s upper body lying on the bed. Her legs were dangling on the ground and she was asleep. When he got closer, he saw Yan qingsi¡¯s face was in pain as if she was having a nightmare. He quickly woke her up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep like this either. What time is it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng covered Yan qingsi with the nket.¡±¡± 10 O¡¯ clock. It¡¯s not toote. Did you have a nightmare just now?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and leaned closer to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Well ... It¡¯s a little scary. You have to be here. If you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll keep dreaming.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her and pulled both her hands into his embrace.¡±¡±I¡¯ll alwayse back early in the future to sleep with you. By the way, let me tell you something fun. Guess what I saw today?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan qingsi asked, raising her head.


    ¡°When I went to the hospital, I saw Hn fangnian kissing li Nanke. He was forcing himself on him.¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked.¡±No way. Are you sure ... You didn¡¯t see wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course I¡¯m sure. And ... I¡¯m absolutely not wrong.¡±


    ¡°This is really...Amazing!¡± Yan qingsi sighed.


    ¡°Yeah, when I saw it, I also thought it was amazing!¡±


    ¡°Then, doctor Li, you¡¯ll seed soon.¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±Compared to her, Hn fangnian is still a little shamelesslycking.¡±


    Hn fangnian was a bit too gentlemanly. Compared to li Nanke, his shamelessness was far worse. He was not as ck-handed as her.


    Yan qingsi felt that li Nanke was a really good person. She said,¡±¡±The two of them are a good thing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng chatted with Yan qingsi for a while before going to the bathroom to take a shower. He turned on the tablet for Yan qingsi and let her watch TV first.


    Her phone rang. It was the sound of a message. Yan qingsi thought it was an advertisement message, so she took it and opened it, intending to delete it.


    However, when she saw the contents of the letter, her hands trembled.


    [Monica, my dear friend, good night!]

 Chapter 1497

    Chapter 1497: This way, you¡¯ll sleep faster


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi looked at the words on it and suddenly felt that it was a little ironic.


    The words ¡®things have changed with the passage of time¡¯ suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Perhaps in this world, there was really nothing that would never change between people. Even something like money could depreciate at will, let alone ... Those illusory friendships.


    Perhaps it was because she had been through so much, so much that she was almost numb to it. A dull pain filled her heart, and soon, the pain subsided and faded.


    Yue tingfeng opened the bathroom door and exited. Yan qingsi quickly deleted the message. Her emotions were a little hard to calm down, but when she lifted her head, it was still the same as usual. There were not many changes.


    Yan qingsi extended her hand.¡±Give me a towel. I¡¯ll dry my hair.¡±


    Yue tingfeng passed her the towel and sat down in front of her. He lowered his head so that she did not have to lift her arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to bring mom home tomorrow. It¡¯s not good to keep her in the hospital, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought for a moment.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll bring her back tomorrow. She can¡¯t stay in the hospital much longer. Other than li Nanke who goes over asionally, there are too few people she can chat with.¡±


    Yan qingsi wiped his hair for a while and inserted her fingers into his hair. When she felt that it was about time, she handed him the towel.¡±Alright ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng tilted his head and sneaked a kiss on Yan qingsi¡¯s cheek.¡±Thank you, honey.¡±


    He took the towel into the bathroom and came back to lie down.


    He stretched out his arm for Yan qingsi to rest on.¡±Are you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll teach my son.¡± Yue tingfeng casually pulled out a hard-bound book as Thick as a Brick from the headboard. Yan qingsi covered her eyes. The thickness of the book almost hurt her eyes.


    Yue tingfeng changed the topic today. He did not talk about stocks, but about venture capital.


    Yan qingsi pondered. She estimated that she would be asleep in about a minute.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was pleasant and maic, but ... Yan qingsi had overestimated herself. In less than half a minute, her eyelids felt heavy. Her head was pressed against Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest, and she fell asleep in no time.


    Yue tingfeng heard the sound of even breathing. He looked down and saw Yan qingsi sleeping. Heughed.¡±As expected, reading this will make you fall asleep faster.¡±


    He flipped over a page and continued to read two paragraphs. After making sure that Yan qingsi was in a deeper sleep, he put the thick book down.


    He turned off the bedsidemp and closed his eyes with Yan qingsi in his arms.


    ......


    The night was quiet.


    A ck car was parked not far from the Yue family¡¯s house. The car lights were not turned on, and from the outside, it was impossible to see if there was anyone inside.


    ¡°Young master, this is the Yue family¡¯s territory,¡± the driver said in a low voice.


    The person in the back seat didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he said,¡±let¡¯s go!¡±


    The car¡¯s lights lit up, and he turned the car around, driving silently into the night.


    Not long after, the driver realized that there was a car following them. He quickly said,¡±¡±Young master, there¡¯s a car following us.¡±


    ¡°Let them follow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ......


    The next day, Yue tingfeng went to the hospital after work and secretly brought Mrs. Yue back to the Yue family.


    Back at home, Mrs. Yue let out a long sigh.¡±It¡¯s still morefortable at home. It¡¯s so boring in the hospital. There¡¯s no one to talk to me. It¡¯s still better at home, with you by my side.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that she had put Mrs. Yue in too much of a spot this time. She had asked an olddy like her to go to the hospital and suffer in her ce.¡±Mom, this time ... It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±

 Chapter 1498

    Chapter 1498: I never please women, I only please you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue patted Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I was just worried about you at the hospital and worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well. The rest of the things in the hospital are simr to being at home. It¡¯s quitefortable. As long as you¡¯re okay, this is nothing. I can make you a good meal tonight.¡±


    However, aunt Wu had already prepared dinner. Mrs. Yue then rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen to get two cucumbers. She had not cooked for a few days, and Mrs. Yue felt that the kitchen was very familiar.


    The family finally had a peaceful dinner.


    At first, Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng were thinking of letting Mrs. Yue stay in the hospital for a few more days. If Yan mingxiu wanted to continue, he would definitely go to the hospital.


    However, after staying for a few days, he realized that Yan mingxiu did not make any moves. It was probably because they had increased the intensity of the search, so Yan mingxiu did not dare to take too much risk at this time.


    Second, Yan qingsi was worried that if Yan mingxiu really did make a move, what would happen if Mrs. Yue was hurt?


    She had asked Mrs. Yue to take her ce in the hospital for a few days, which was equivalent to making Mrs. Yue a target. It was good if nothing happened, but if something did happen, she would feel guilty to death.


    Hence, after discussing with Yue tingfeng, she still felt that it was necessary to bring Mrs. Yue back.


    No matter how devious Yan mingxiu was, his abilities were limited, after all, and his channels of contact with Yan qingsi were also limited.


    It was only a matter of time before they caught him.


    There was no need for her to risk her life to harm Mrs. Yue for him. It was not worth it.


    At night, Mrs. Yue had a good meal and felt refreshed. She gave Xia An a call before going to bed.


    ¡°That ... I was just telling you that I¡¯m back.¡±


    Xia An was still working. He put down his pen and smiled. ¡°I¡¯lle to see you in a few days. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue shook her head.¡±It¡¯s okay. If you have time, you should rest. I¡¯m fine here.¡±


    ¡°But I miss you!¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face reddened. She held her face and bit her lip. She kept feeling that Xia An¡¯s sweet nothings were as if he did not care about his life, and she really could not handle it.


    ¡°Then ... Think about it first. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re not busy.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s low and charming voice was heard.¡±Busy. I¡¯m always busy. But,pared to being busy, seeing you is more important.¡±


    Mrs. Yue bit her lip. Damn it. If this was 30 years ago, he would have been mesmerized to death by Xia An. This guy was simply too good at sweet-talking, not like a beginner at all.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. Mrs. Yue did not speak for a long time. Xia An asked,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Mrs. Yue bit her lip.¡±I¡¯m thinking,¡± she said,¡±where did you learn this from? you¡¯re so good at making women happy.¡±


    Xia Anughed.¡±I¡¯ve never tried to please a woman. I only know how to please you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue covered her face.¡±You better not say anything ...¡± She said.


    ¡°Why ...¡±


    ¡°Because...Because ...¡± Mrs.Yue bit her finger and thought,¡¯because every time you speak, my heart beats faster. My heart beats faster, and I want to kiss you, but you¡¯re not in front of me.¡¯


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak. They seemed to be listening to each other¡¯s breathing through the phone.


    ¡°How about ...¡± Xia An suddenly said,¡±I¡¯ll bring you and qingsi here?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook her head.¡±¡±Of course not. Qingsi is less than three months pregnant. She can¡¯t move around. The long journey is not good for her. She¡¯s a pregnant woman. You don¡¯t know how hard it is for pregnant women. It¡¯s a taboo for them to not rest well ...¡±

 Chapter 1499

    Chapter 1499: I¡¯m not in a good mood at all when I see you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also,¡± Mrs. Yue added,¡±the pollution in the capital is too severe ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue listed a whole bunch of unfavorable factors, and Xia An listened very carefully to her.


    Xia An sighed.¡±Alright, I understand. Then I ... I can only bear with it for now.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Hmm...You...Just bear with it. It¡¯s gettingte, you need to rest early.¡±


    ¡°Good ... You too.¡±


    ¡°Good night ...¡±


    ¡°Good night!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia An picked up thendline phone on the table and dialed a number.


    That night, the president held a meeting on the management of air pollution in the capital and its surrounding heavy industry provinces and cities.


    Of course, Mrs. Yue was not aware of this. After hanging up the phone, shey down, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in satisfaction.


    ......


    The search for Yan mingxiu in Luo city continued without stopping.


    Ever since Yan mingxiu did that, it was as if he had evaporated into thin air and never came out again. His sudden disappearance had undoubtedly increased the difficulty of finding her.


    Yue tingfeng was thinking about doing something to attract Yan mingxiu out, but before he could think of a good idea, an uninvited guest came to his office.


    Jiang Lai knocked on the door and pushed it open a crack.¡±¡±Boss, someone is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Yue tingfeng did not even lift his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s your rtive,¡± Jiang Lai said awkwardly.¡±He¡¯s your rtive.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was thinking about this. ¡®I have many rtives. Who knows which one?¡¯ I don¡¯t see him. ¡±


    ¡°But ... He¡¯s already here!¡± Jiang Lai said with a bitter expression.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head slowly.¡±Then what do you do?¡±


    ¡°Boss ...¡± Jiang Lai said bitterly,¡±I don¡¯t want to eat anything ... I might be fed ... Bullets!¡±


    After saying that, he silently retreated to the side, revealing the person behind him.


    Yue tingfeng saw the person behind Jiang Lai and grabbed a few folders from the table, throwing them at him.¡±¡±Then you might as well take a bullet for yourself. No matter what method you use, get this person out of here. I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    ¡°But, boss ...¡± Jiang Lai was in a difficult position.¡±I can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    The person behind him put away his gun and waved at Jiang Lai. He bent down to pick up the two documents on the ground.


    Jiang Lai stood there, not daring to move. He was Yue tingfeng¡¯s assistant. If he listened to this man and left, his boss would kill him.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Yue tingfeng said through gritted teeth.


    Hearing that, Jiang Lai rolled away happily and even closed the door very diligently.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the person walking towards him and scolded,¡±¡±Damn, why am I in such a bad mood after seeing you?¡±


    Su Zhan put down the two documents and sat directly opposite Yue tingfeng. He spread his hands and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll have to make you feel bad for a while.¡±


    Yue tingfeng narrowed his eyes.¡±Speak humannguage.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt ufortable no matter how he looked at su Zhan.


    ¡°I was sent here to help you,¡± su Zhan said.


    Yue tingfeng sized su Zhan up from head to toe.¡±¡±Are you sure you won¡¯t let us save you again?¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s eyes darkened.¡±I¡¯m very sorry for what happenedst time. This time ... I came prepared. I promise you that the situationst time will never happen again.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±Then ... How do you n on helping us?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about your current situation in detail,¡± su Zhan said.¡±If I need your help, I¡¯ll look for you. I won¡¯t run to you at any other time.¡±

 Chapter 1500

    Chapter 1500: A single man like you can¡¯t understand how a father-to-be feels


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±Sure ... Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable or not!¡±


    He told su Zhan everything that had happened recently in great detail.


    ¡°Two days ago, when we rescued Xiao Xu¡¯s parents, we shot a foreigner with the same tattoo on his arm as the group of foreigners who attacked us on the bridge. Another person was seriously injured and sent to the hospital. Although he was rescued, the doctor said that the person¡¯s current condition is not suitable for interrogation.¡±


    Su Zhan smiled,¡±not suitable for interrogation?¡± As long as he¡¯s alive and can open his mouth, he can be interrogated. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng could sense the thick malice in his smile.¡±¡±You want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± su Zhan stood up.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of killing him?¡±


    ¡°Saving him is to get some useful information from him. As long as we can get him to tell us what we want to know before we kill him, that¡¯s enough. As for whether he¡¯s Dead or Alive, is it important?¡± Su Zhan said it casually, but the people who heard it felt a cold breeze.


    Yue tingfeng waved su Zhan away.¡±I suddenly feel like it was the right decision to let youe. Go now. I¡¯ll leave this to you so I can spend more time with my wife. After all ... I¡¯m going to be a father. A 10000-year-old Bachelor like you won¡¯t understand my feelings.¡±


    Su Zhan ...


    He looked at Yue tingfeng silently, took out something from his pocket, and threw it to him.


    ¡°Here¡¯s an advance meeting gift for your second son. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed it. ¡°Hey, even if you¡¯ve given it in advance, you¡¯ll still have to give itter. Don¡¯t even think about avoiding it.¡±


    Su Zhan turned around to leave, ignoring him.


    He stopped at the door and turned around.¡±¡±That ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened the box given by su Zhan and took out a Jade Buddha from it. He was about to lift it up to look at it when he heard su Zhan¡¯s voice and looked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±Su Zhan finally shook his head.


    ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then hurry up and leave. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll bring me trouble if you stay here any longer.¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he opened the door to leave.


    ......


    Su Zhan drove on the streets of Luo city. After passing through a few streets, the car stopped on the road at the gate of amunity.


    He didn¡¯t go in. He looked at the gate of themunity and gripped the steering wheel tightly. He was struggling in his heart.


    After sitting in the car for more than an hour, su Zhan saw Ji Mianmiane out of the neighborhood. She was wearing a gray and white down jacket, a ck hat, and a backpack. She still looked like a college student.


    She was very thin now, and her down jacket was very loose. It reached below her knees, and her two thin legs seemed to be unable to support the weight of the down jacket. She wore a hat, revealing her small face. That face was very thin now. It was so small that it might not even be the size of his palm.


    She didn¡¯t take a taxi and walked forward.


    Su Zhan looked at her back, hesitated for a moment, and then drove after her.


    He drove very slowly and followed behind her. He was about 20 meters away from her.


    Su Zhan thought that this was probably the least skilled tracking he had ever done.


    After a while, Ji Mianmian stopped and looked back. Su Zhan stopped immediately.


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head, turned around, and continued walking.


    Su Zhan continued to follow her. After a while, Ji Mianmian suddenly stopped and turned back. Su Zhan immediately braked as well.


    After repeating this a few times, Ji Mianmian suddenly started to run.


    Su Zhan knew that she must have known that someone was following him, but he didn¡¯t leave.

 Chapter 1501

    Chapter 1501: Who asked you to help, get lost!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Zhan was still following behind, not too far, not too close, always maintaining a distance of 20 meters.


    Ji Mianmian was a little flustered. She knew that a lot had happened recently. Even Lil ¡®Xu had betrayed sister qingsi. Could it be ... Could it be ... That someone was trying to do something to her?


    Ji Mianmian could not help but feel afraid. She touched her pocket and found an Eyebrow Cutter.


    Nowadays, she would always have an eyebrow de in her pocket when she went out. Although it was small, the de was very sharp. She still had some skills and hoped that nothing would happen to her.


    However, for safety¡¯s sake, it would be better to find the patrolling police.


    Ji Mianmian walked quickly while keeping an eye on the situation behind her.


    She realized that the car behind her had always maintained a certain distance. No, they had caught up immediately, and they had not lost her.


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth. Damn it, she was really being watched.


    There was an intersection in front of her. Ji Mianmian wanted to rush over when the light turned green so that she could put some distance between them. She was puzzled. She did not want to take a taxi when she first left the house. She passed by several cars in a row. Now that she wanted to take a taxi, she could not see any.


    When they were crossing the crosswalk, Ji Mianmian identally bumped into someone who was walking toward her from the opposite side.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ji Mianmian quickly apologized.¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    She was about to leave when someone grabbed her arm.¡±¡±Hey, it¡¯s you, silly ... Ahem ... Why are you here?¡±


    The voice was familiar. Ji Mianmian lifted her head and was stunned. It was the talkative carp she met when she was in the hospital.


    Ji Mianmian frowned and shook off CEng Li¡¯s hand.¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business. Get lost. ¡±


    Zeng Li followed him.¡±Hey! I say, how can you open your mouth and scold people?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me,¡± Ji Mianmian said through gritted teeth.


    She didn¡¯t want to implicate others.


    Hence, she asked Zeng Li to leave. The more he refused to leave, the more he nagged at her like a rebellious teenager.


    After a while, he realized something was wrong and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re hiding? Who are you hiding from? why don¡¯t you tell me and I¡¯ll help you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so angry that her teeth hurt.¡±Who asked you to help? get lost ...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave if you tell me to,¡± Zeng Li snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t leave ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so angry at this kid that her teeth were about to hurt.


    She nced at the car behind her and saw that it was still following her. She looked around and saw that there were still a lot of people in this area. Ji Mianmian thought for a moment and saw a shop selling sports equipment on the street. She decided to go in and buy a baseball bat.


    Then, Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves, turned around with the baseball bat in her hand, and stomped toward su Zhan¡¯s car in a rage.


    Su Zhan rubbed his forehead.


    Ji Mianmian stopped su Zhan¡¯s car and knocked on the door with her baseball bat.¡±¡±The one inside,e out!¡±


    Zeng Li shouted at the side,¡±that¡¯s right! Come out! Let me see which pervert it is. Come down and see how I¡¯m going to knock your teeth out.¡±


    Su Zhan stopped the car and looked coldly at Zeng Li, who was standing beside Ji Mianmian. He pushed the car door open and got out.


    ¡°What are you doing ...¡± Ji Mianmian saw su Zhan¡¯s face and immediately swallowed the curse words she was about to say.


    Zeng Li shouted,¡±Who are you? why are you following her? you don¡¯t look like a good person to me. You must be a pervert. You do look like a human, but you¡¯re a beast in human clothing. I¡¯ve seen many people like you, you¡¯re just ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her foot and stomped on Zeng Li¡¯s foot.¡±Shut up ...¡±


    Zeng Li cried out in pain and jumped around, hugging his feet.

 Chapter 1502

    Chapter 1502: Stay away from her, or it¡¯ll be your neck that¡¯s broken next time


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey, silly girl,¡± Zeng Li shouted.¡±Why did you step on me? I was helping you ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian put down the baseball bat in her hand and pushed CEng li away. He was already unstable with one foot on the ground, and he fell to the side of the road with her push.¡±You ... You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched.¡±Why...Is it you...Ah?¡±


    Zeng Li, who had been making a ruckus at the side, heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s words and instantly ... Shut up. F * ck, these two knew each other!


    Then should he leave now? Or should he leave?


    This man ... Didn¡¯t seem to be someone to be trifled with!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I scared you,¡±su Zhan said.


    ¡°You ...¡± Ji Mianmian asked.¡±What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Su Zhan paused for a moment and said,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    He just wanted to look at Ji Mianmian. As for the rest ... He ... Did not know. He did not know what to say when he saw Ji Mianmian. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ He thought that she did not need to hear these words at all, but ... What else could he say other than these?


    Ji Mianmian did not look at su Zhan.¡±¡±Then ... Why do you keep following me?¡±


    Su Zhan had always been a person with a strong ability to adapt to changes. The training he had received also taught him to face any situation calmly and rationally. He had to be calm.


    But now, su Zhan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He thought for a while before stammering,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I just arrived in Luo city and saw you. I wanted to say hi to you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve been following me since I left the neighborhood. You¡¯re really good at parking. You stopped right in front of the neighborhood I live in.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian let out a breath and said,¡±I know what you want to do, but there¡¯s no need for that. You don¡¯t have to follow me, and I don¡¯t need protection. I can protect myself. You can go.¡±


    Ji Mianmian threw the baseball bat away and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, uncle,¡± Zeng Li said to su Zhan.¡±You shouldn¡¯t chase a girl like this.¡±


    Su Zhan finally realized what was going on with Zeng Li.¡±Then ... How do you think we should chase after him?¡±


    The look in his eyes made CEng li feel unspeakably ufortable. He straightened his neck and said,¡±¡±You want to know? sure ... Treat me to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± su Zhan said.


    Zeng Li rolled his eyes. ¡®Damn, he¡¯s so easy to talk to. He looks like he¡¯s easy to deceive.¡¯


    ¡°Sure ... We¡¯ll go wherever I say.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Zeng Li got into the car. ¡°Wow, uncle, your car is not bad!¡±


    Su Zhan didn¡¯t say anything and started the car.


    About ten minutester, CEng li realized that the road was not right.¡±Uncle, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there,¡±su Zhan said indifferently.


    Zeng Li realized that something was amiss.¡±Put me down. I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Su Zhanughed.¡±How can I do that? I never go back on my word. I¡¯ve promised a big meal, and I¡¯ll never go back on my word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just want to ... Break one of your legs. ¡±


    Zeng Li gritted his teeth.¡±What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal!¡±


    After another ten minutes, the car stopped at a remote path. There were no pedestrians or vehicles on the road.


    Zeng Li was so frightened that he leaned close to the door. He wanted to get out, but the door was locked.¡±You ... You ... What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste!¡± Su Zhan moved his wrist.¡±I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the feast I made myself!¡±


    In the next second, the car shook. After a while, the door opened and Zeng Li was thrown out of the car like a piece of trash.


    ¡°Stay away from her,¡± su Zhan said.¡±Otherwise, your neck will be the next one to be broken!¡±

 Chapter 1503

    Chapter 1503: I¡¯m going to die because of you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng Li¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a piece of rag, and he was making muffled sounds. His left leg was bent at a very strange angle.


    Zeng Li¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his clothes werepletely soaked. It was too damn painful. That guy had actually ... Broken his leg.


    Zeng Li recalled the night he first came into contact with Ji Mianmian. There was a bastard who threatened him not to get close to her.


    Now, there was another one.


    Zeng Li did not know if these two bastards were the same person, but they were all the same.


    He still broke his leg, damn it ...


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to that bastard¡¯s request.


    Zeng Li was in so much pain that he almost fainted. No, he would rather pass out on his own than suffer like this.


    Zeng Li trembled as he pulled out the cloth stuffed in his mouth. Then, he took out his phone and used thest of his strength to dial a number.


    ¡°Hey ... Come ... Send someone to pick me up. F * ck ... I¡¯m going to die because of you ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°What ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zeng Li cursed.¡±My leg is really broken this time. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Zeng Li groaned in pain as he threw the phone away. He had no other thoughts in his mind, not even revenge. He only had one thought in mind. If anyone could knock him unconscious and stop him from feeling pain, he would thank the eight generations of the person¡¯s ancestors.


    However ... This ce was obviously remote. Even a dog would not be willing to visit, let alone a human.


    CEng liy on the cold ground in excruciating pain. Suddenly, a Sparrow pped its wings andnded on his face ...


    Then, he felt a chill on his face, and he seemed to hear a pping sound.


    Then, there was no then. The sparrow flew away, leaving a lump of sh * t on his face.


    ......


    After su Zhan was done with CEng li, he drove back to look for Ji Mianmian.


    He knew where Ji Mianmian was going. She did not take a car when she left the house, so it was obvious that the ce she was going to was not far. If she headed in that direction, it should be the supermarket. At this time, she probably needed to buy some things.


    As expected, he was right. The car was parked opposite the supermarket. Not long after, he saw Ji Mianmian carrying two heavy bags out from afar. She walked with ease, as if the weight was not important to her at all!


    Su Zhan wanted to follow him, but he held back.


    He knew that Ji Mianmian did not want to see him, but ... He could not just sit back and do nothing.


    Su Zhan heaved a long sigh. Owing someone a favor was the hardest thing to repay.


    He lifted his head and saw Ji Mianmian walk for a while before cing the two heavy bags on the ground. She shook her hands, picked them up, and continued walking.


    After hesitating for a moment, su Zhan opened the door and got out of the car. He followed her.


    The supermarket was about 17 to 18 minutes ¡®walk from Ji Mianmian¡¯s neighborhood. Ji Mianmian did not want to take a car. There was no need to take a taxi for such a short distance. She would always walk there and back.


    However, she had bought too many things today and it felt a little heavy. Ji Mianmian thought to herself that she did not have a driver¡¯s license, but she could buy an electric bike or a bicycleter.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his hand suddenly felt light. The item was gone.


    Ji Mianmian was taken aback. She looked at her empty hands and quickly raised her head. The person who had snatched her things had already walked two to three meters away.


    Ji Mianmian opened her mouth to shout, but when she saw his back, she suddenly thought of ye shaoguang.

 Chapter 1504

    Chapter 1504: I¡¯ll try not to appear in front of you again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Every time the two of them came to the supermarket together, he would always say that she was strong enough to carry more things. However, before she could walk far, he would snatch the things from her hands and quickly overtake her to chase after her.


    Su Zhan¡¯s back ... Really did look like ye shaoguang.


    Su Zhan knew that Ji Mianmian did not follow him. He did not stop and continued to walk in the direction of Ji Mianmian¡¯s house.


    He knew that Ji Mianmian would catch up to him sooner orter. He did not stop to wait for her because he was afraid that she would be unhappy to see him. He did not know how to face her.


    He only wanted to send these things to Ji Mianmian¡¯s house and then leave.


    Ji Mianmian walked slowly behind su Zhan. She did not catch up to him quickly, but walked ten meters behind him. She had wanted to rush over, snatch her things back, and chase him away.


    However ... She missed ye shaoguang too much. Su Zhan¡¯s back view was so simr. As she walked, she felt as if she had returned to the past, where she bought good things and walked home with ye shaoguang.


    Ji Mianmian knew that it was all fake. The person in front of her was not ye shaoguang, but she wanted to lie to herself for a while.


    The road wasn¡¯t long, and it took almost half an hour to walk from the supermarket to the neighborhood.


    When they entered themunity, the security guard stopped su Zhan from entering.


    Su Zhan pointed at Ji Mianmian and said to the security guard,¡±¡±I¡¯m with her. ¡±


    The security guard saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes staring at su Zhan and thought that the two of them knew each other, so he did not stop her.


    Su Zhan brought the things to Ji Mianmian¡¯s house. He waited for Ji Mianmian to return and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first, goodbye. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian woke up from her short dream. The pain in her heart made her even more ufortable. She lowered her head and looked at her toes.¡±You don¡¯t have toe here anymore. He¡¯s already dead. What¡¯s the point of doing all this?¡±


    ¡°I hope I can take care of you ...¡± Su Zhan still didn¡¯t say such words, because even he would feel pretentious if he said it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try not to appear again,¡±he said.


    He turned to leave and saw a person who had juste out of the elevator standing not far behind him.


    Leng ran looked at su Zhan in shock and asked Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±Mianmian, this is ...¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Ji Mianmian took out her keys and opened the door. She carried her things in and mmed the door shut.


    Leng ran looked at su Zhan warily.¡±¡±You ...¡±


    Su Zhan nodded slightly at him and then left.


    Leng ran turned around and looked at su Zhan. This guy ... Who was he? Ji Mianmian couldn¡¯t have been tricked by this kind of person, right?


    Leng ran quickly went to knock on the door.


    ......


    ¡°Zeng nianren has already been sent to the hospital. He asked me to tell you that ... He will never help you with anything again.¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s face was pale. After his subordinate finished speaking, his expression was still very calm, as if he had already known this result.


    ¡°Another useless piece of trash,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°The young master is already here. I hope ... You won¡¯t insist on doing things your way.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to lecture me, get lost!¡± Yan mingxiu roared.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If this happens again, the young master won¡¯t let you off,¡±his subordinate said.


    Yan mingxiu grabbed the cup and smashed it down,¡±¡±Get out. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯lle after me. Even if he wants to kill me...Then, at the right time...I¡¯ll have already killed Yan qingsi.¡±


    The door was pushed open with a loud bang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few seconds to repeat what you just said. ¡±

 Chapter 1505

    Chapter 1505: Neither him nor his rtives are good people


    Trantor: 549690339


    That voice was like a cold breeze in the middle of winter, causing Yan mingxiu¡¯s entire body to shiver. The cold wind was bone-chilling, as if thousands of steel needles were piercing into his bones.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. He felt that his luck had been really bad recently. He had just said a sentence and he was caught again.


    Yan mingxiu spread his hands.¡±You know how much I hate Yan qingsi, so you should know that if you let me return, I¡¯ll have to deal with her. I can promise you that before you two are together, I won¡¯t harm her life ...¡±


    Just as Yan mingxiu finished speaking, the person had already arrived in front of him, and then ... He was thrown to the ground.


    Before he could cry out in pain, he was stepped on his chest.


    Two of Yan mingxiu¡¯s ribs had been broken thest time he was hit. Even breathing a little heavier would cause him pain. When he coughed, he felt like his chest and lungs were about to be torn apart, not to mention that he had not been stepped on yet.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s face was pale from the pain.


    The person who was stepping on him said coldly,¡±promise me?¡± You¡¯re just a rat running away in a sorry state, what right do you have to tell me this? I think you really want to lie down and never wake up again. Don¡¯t think that we can¡¯t find anyone else to use other than you. ¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed. When heughed, his chest shook and he felt a lot of pain.


    ¡°Hehe ... Yes, I¡¯m relying on you guys now. I have nothing now, so I don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with you. But don¡¯t forget, what I¡¯m doing is more beneficial to you guys ...¡±


    Thest few words were almost shouted out by Yan mingxiu. The foot on his chest pressed down hard, and he twitched in pain, then his voice disappeared.


    After a while, Yan mingxiu continued,¡±¡±Actually, you know better than me that Yan qingsi is the Pearl in the Xia family¡¯s palm. She¡¯s your only breakthrough. I¡¯ve done what you don¡¯t want to do and can¡¯t do for you. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±


    His chest was stepped on again.


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    Yan mingxiu was in so much pain that his vision was turning ck. His vision was blurry, and he could barely see the face of the person above his head. However, he continued,¡±Only ... Only if I ... Continue to work on Yan qingsi can we lure Xia An out. Only then ... Will you guys have a chance ... Otherwise ... Hehe ... How are you going to exin yourself?¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s abdomen suffered a heavy blow after he finished speaking. Before he fainted, he heard the man¡¯s threat.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said that you can¡¯t hurt her, so you can¡¯t hurt her. If you dare to touch her again, I promise I¡¯ll make you close your eyes forever.¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s lips curved into a cold, mocking smile. He tilted his neck and closed his eyes.


    Since she was already destined to be hurt, why was there a need to put on an act?


    Would Yan qingsi not be hurt if he did not move?


    Howughable ... When he made a move, it would be gentler than when someone else did it. If it was someone else, they would only be crueler and more cold-blooded than him.


    He was actually ... Already showing mercy.


    When Yan mingxiu woke up, that person had already left, and his subordinates had been by his side the entire time.


    His subordinate handed him a ss of water and said,¡±¡±The man who injured Zeng Li is su Zhan. He¡¯s very difficult to deal with and will be a tough enemy. He has officially taken over the investigation. It will be more difficult for us to take action in the future.¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s body was in so much pain that it didn¡¯t even feel like it was his own. Heughed and said,¡±Su Zhan ... Su Zhan ... Yue tingfeng and his rtives, none of them are good ... All of them ... Are full of bad ideas ...¡±

 Chapter 1506

    Chapter 1506: I hate you, but I won¡¯t go and die


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You should rest for now and recuperate first. The new year is going to be over soon, so you should be quiet for a while.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have the time to wait for the new year ...¡± Yan mingxiu smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu waved his hand.¡±You can leave first. I need to think about what I should do next.¡±


    The man nodded and left.


    Yan mingxiu clutched his chest and closed his eyes in pain. Every breath he took felt like a thousand cuts.


    Su Zhan was here, and he might be found in the next second, but before he was found, he had to do what he had to do.


    He had to find a helper for himself. The people he had found before were too stupid, and all of them were good for nothing.


    Yan mingxiu thought of someone. He had already looked into Yan qingsi¡¯s enemies. If he wanted help, he would have to find someone from her enemies.


    Yan mingxiu searched for a number that he had not called yet.


    After a long time, someone finally picked up the phone.¡±¡±Hello ... Who is this ... Why are you calling at this time?¡± he asked.


    The voice was very unhappy, as if it had just been woken up, and it was a little irritable.


    ¡°You Xi ...¡± Yan mingxiu said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The person Yan mingxiu was looking for was you Xi, so you Yi naturally gave him a ne ticket to leave the country. After that ... He never returned, not even after his mother, Xia rushuang, died and the you family fell apart. He was so happy that he forgot about home, as if he knew nothing about what was going on in the country.


    ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend. We can be considered friends,¡± Yan mingxiu said.


    You Xi did not respond to his words.¡±F * ck your friend. I have many friends. You¡¯re not that kind of person. Why are you trying to be mysterious with me? where did youe from? tell me your name. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu hesitated for a moment, then revealed his identity,¡±¡±I am ... Yan mingxiu, you should have heard of me before ...¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu ... I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m so tired that I don¡¯t have time for you ...¡± You Xi acted as if he did not know Yan mingxiu¡¯s name at all.


    Yan mingxiu heard that he was about to hang up and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m Yan qingsi¡¯s half-brother. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Yan mingxiu heard you Xi sneer,¡±¡±Yan qingsi...Oh...I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t want to understand either.¡±


    Yan mingxiu frowned.¡±Your mother was killed by Yan qingsi. She died without an intact corpse. When she died, there was not a single part of her body that was intact. Don¡¯t you hate her? don¡¯t you want to take revenge?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± you Xi said disdainfully.¡±My parents are dead, and I haven¡¯t even said anything about revenge. Why are you in such a hurry? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re their biological son?¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want if it can make you feel better, but ... What I want to say is, are you really going to turn a blind eye to your parents ¡®death? you haven¡¯t returned to the country since your mother died, have you? She doesn¡¯t even have a grave. Don¡¯t you feel angry or hate at all?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. Yan mingxiu felt that he had convinced you Xi, because he did not believe that there was really someone who could ignore the murder of his parents.


    However, Yan mingxiu did not expect this.


    ¡°I hate you,¡± you Xi finally said after a long silence.¡±But I won¡¯t go looking for death.¡±


    ¡°In your eyes, revenge is seeking death?¡± Yan mingxiu frowned.

 Chapter 1507

    Chapter 1507: Go if you want to die, don¡¯t pull me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course,¡± you Xi chuckled. Before you came to me, you must have done some experiments. What was the result? Needless to say, it must have failed. If you had seeded, you wouldn¡¯t havee to find a good-for-nothing like me. But you came to find me, which means that not only did you fail, but you¡¯re also in quite a miserable state now, right? Do you think I¡¯ll still work with you if I know you¡¯ve failed?¡±


    Yan mingxiu suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, because what Yan mingxiu said was right. Not only was it right, but this logic also made him speechless.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    You Xi heard Yan mingxiu¡¯s hesitation and said,¡±¡±Looks like I was right. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for death, so I¡¯m the one who¡¯s pulling you. You don¡¯t have to tell me how evil Yan qingsi is. I know her better than you do. It¡¯s precisely because I know how evil she is that I know my own ce. If you want to die, go die. Don¡¯t pull me.¡±


    Yan mingxiu felt his head hurt. This was not what he had expected.


    It was the same when he faced Yan Mingzhust time.


    ¡°But she¡¯s your enemy, isn¡¯t she?¡± Yan mingxiu asked. Are you going to watch her live a carefree life?¡±


    You Xi pursed his lips on the other end of the line.¡±Back then, Yan qingsi had not been acknowledged by the Xia family. Back then, she was still in the Yan family and was being bullied pitifully. Back then, she was all alone and helpless. Even your entire family of jackals could not kill her. Now, she¡¯s be a thousand-year-old monster with a group of powerful bosses behind her that can not be killed. Oh, now you want to take revenge? what kind of Grand dream are you having? Oh, right, and I didn¡¯t see her living a carefree life. It¡¯s me, I¡¯m even more carefree than her now. ¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed coldly. ¡± As a child, it¡¯s only right and proper for you to avenge your parents. You¡¯re just finding an excuse for your cowardice. ¡±


    You Xi let out a long sigh. ¡± That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid of death. It¡¯s human nature to be afraid of death. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with being afraid of death. I¡¯m different from you. If you want revenge and if you want to die, go ahead. Don¡¯t drag me down. Of course...If you can really kill Yan qingsi, I¡¯ll be quite happy too. After all, she killed my mother. But if you want to work with me, I¡¯m sorry, but I still want to live a peaceful life for two more years. Aiya, there aren¡¯t many people left in the you family. They¡¯re still counting on me to carry on the family line and continue the family line. You won¡¯t understand the weight of my responsibility.¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s face twitched,¡± you ...¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t call me again, ¡± you Xi said. ¡± Do you know the time difference? it¡¯s so hard for me to fall asleep at this hour, and it¡¯s so annoying ...¡±


    Beep, beep, beep ...


    A busy tone came from the phone, and Yan mingxiu frowned as he looked at the phone.


    Was this you Xi really Xia rushuang¡¯s biological son? his biological mother had been harmed so miserably, yet he didn¡¯t even feel the slightest bit of hatred and could even say such things so openly.


    On the other side of the ocean, you Xi threw his phone to the side, ced his hands behind his head, and stared at the ceiling, not sleeping.


    Heughed at himself.


    It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t very good, it was that he knew himself too well. What was the use of hatred? His ability was still there.


    His mother was such a powerful person, and she was so good at scheming, but she still ended up in such a miserable state. He could not even withstand one move from Yan qingsi and was killed.


    He wasn¡¯t so stupid as to run like a moth to the me when it came to such a suicidal matter.

 Chapter 1508

    Chapter 1508:-I¡¯d better just eat and wait for death


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi was not a smart person, but mediocre people had their own Rules of Survival.


    Hatred was one thing, and revenge was another. These two things could not be mixed together.


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Xi said coolly,¡±if you really dote on me, you probably want your son to live a good life. After all, I¡¯m your only son. If I¡¯m gone, you and dad won¡¯t have any offspring, and it¡¯ll be even worse if you don¡¯t have any descendants. As for revenge, that¡¯s for those who are capable. I¡¯m useless, and I¡¯m not capable, so I¡¯d better just obediently ... Eat and wait for death.¡±


    You Xi let out a long sigh andughed.¡±Maybe I¡¯ll be lucky. I¡¯ll live longer than Yan qingsi. I can torture her to death. That¡¯ll be my revenge.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I hope that Yan mingxiu can live for a few more days. However, whether he lives or dies is none of my business ... Sleep.¡±


    You Xi pulled the nket over his head, turned over, and fell asleep not long after.


    ......


    Mrs. Yue returned home, and Yue tingfeng went to work as usual. Yan qingsi had not gone out for a few days and was feeling a little bored. Moreover, Ji Mianmian had note over for the past few days. Yan qingsi would at most walk around the courtyard every day, and this made her feel a little depressed.


    But fortunately, the day of her prenatal examination at the hospital arrived very soon.


    Yan qingsi had been looking forward to this day for a long time. On the way to the hospital, she wanted to roll down the car window.


    Yue tingfeng could tell that Yan qingsi had been holding back a lot at home recently, but she had never told anyone about it. She did not want to cause trouble for others, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached for her. When he stopped at the intersection, he reached out and touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±You must be bored out of your mind at home these days, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I¡¯m ... Alright.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held her hand and said,¡±su Zhan¡¯s here, but I didn¡¯t see him do anything. I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to. If he doesn¡¯t find Yan mingxiu, I really want to beat him up.¡±


    When su Zhan arrived, Yue tingfeng threw all the matters at hand to him.


    As for himself, other than working during the day, he spent the rest of his time at home with his wife.


    He had thought that su Zhan¡¯s appearance would speed up the progress, but he had not seen him since the first day. He had no idea what su Zhan was doing. He had asked Yu Chi about it, and he heard that the kid was driving around the city all day long. He did nothing but go shopping.


    ¡°I think he has his own ns,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±After all, he¡¯s not familiar with Luo city, and he¡¯s not familiar with Yan mingxiu either. He needs to figure out the situation first.¡±


    The moment the light turned green, Yue tingfeng started the car.


    ¡°He ... Actually ... Went to look for Ji Mianmian ...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°He feels guilty towards Ji Mianmian. Other thaning here to investigate this matter, the most important thing is probably to see Ji Mianmian.¡±


    Yan qingsi remembered that she had not seen Ji Mianmian for a few days. She frowned and thought for a while, then sent her a WeChat message.


    Not long after, Ji Mianmian returned to tell him that she had returned to her hometown. It was almost the new year and she had to go home to spend the new year with her parents.


    Yan qingsi told her to spend the new year with her parents instead of rushing back.


    She hoped that at home, her parents ¡®love would lift Ji Mianmian¡¯s spirits.


    There was no ce better than home to heal.


    After a long examination at the hospital, Yan qingsi¡¯s health had indeed improved a lot. She had even gained a few pounds of weight.

 Chapter 1509

    Chapter 1509: You have to pay a price if you want to snatch a good man over


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fetus was also developing normally. The doctor reminded them of a few things to pay attention to and asked them toe for regr checkups next time. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Since she was at the hospital, she was going to see li Nanke. Besides, she wanted to know how she and Hn fangnian were doing.


    However, li Nanke seemed to be in a bit of trouble. He did not look too good and had dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±Are you sick? you don¡¯t look well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ... I just didn¡¯t sleep well these past two days. ¡±


    ¡°Are you working overtime?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Li Nanke yawned and shook his head.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Nanke raised his head and thought about it seriously.¡±¡±That¡¯s probably the price you have to pay for chasing your idol. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yan qingsi was shocked.


    Li Nankeughed at himself.¡±If I want to snatch a good man away from you, I have to pay a price. But it¡¯s okay. I believe that this man will definitely be mine ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can solve it and get through it. How are you? are you done with the examination?¡±


    Yan qingsi told her that she was doing fine and that the fetus was developing normally. The two of them chatted for a while before li Nanke was called away by the nurse. Yan qingsi went back to her room.


    Li Nanke lived alone. For the past few days, after midnight every night, someone would ring his doorbell. There were also people who kept harassing her by calling her to open the door. There was no one outside, so when she picked up the phone, no one spoke. Sometimes, the phone would y a sound like those in horror movies. The most terrible thing was that someone would send him a parcel with Dead Cats, Dead Rats, and very bloody things in it.


    The past few days had been driving li Nanke crazy. Now, she was looking forward to working overtime every night.


    Li Nanke knew who did it, but she did not have any evidence. Even if she called the police, it would be impossible for them to do so. Every night, they would guard her house and she would install surveince cameras at the door. There were no more people knocking on her door in the middle of the night, but there were still calls and express deliveries.


    Fortunately, li Nanke was bold and was a doctor. When he was in University, he had dissected many small animal corpses. This did not matter to her. She just wanted to see how long that little B * tch wanted to keep this up.


    The more you don¡¯t want me to be with your brother, the more I will do it.


    ......


    On the way home, Yan qingsi received a call from miss mai.


    ¡°Hello, miss mai, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Something, something ... Qingsi, do you know the famous international photographer, Stewart Mill?¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s voice was especially excited. Yan qingsi felt that her body was about to jump when she spoke.


    ¡°Yeah, I know...What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    Stewart Mill was an internationally famous photographer. He had many magazines, fashion, geography, and culture under his name. In this society where paper media was reced by electronic media, his paper media Kingdom remained unmoved.


    His work was different from other photographers. He only took photos of people, but not many of his photos were circted. Most of them were of children and old people, and there were not many movie stars.


    However, the cover of his fashion magazine, T, was something all the celebrities were eager to be on.


    A celebrity who could appear on the T-cover had to be a top fashion Star. Of course, if he could personally take a shot, it was like being kissed by God in the fashion industry.


    ......

 Chapter 1510

    Chapter 1510: After giving birth to this, she can even have a second child


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the future, he didn¡¯t have to do anything and just wait for the big brands toe to him.


    However, the biggest dream of all models, singers, and movie stars was to be invited to take a photo with him in their lifetime. Because if they were taken by him, it would prove that they had received a gold medal certification. Not only would it raise their taste in the world, but their status in the industry would also be raised to a whole new level.


    However, this honor was a hundred times harder than winning a film Award.


    This was because this photographer rarely worked personally, and there were very few celebrities that caught his eye.


    Yan qingsi had heard of this person¡¯s name when she was abroad. However, the strange thing was that even those who had been photographed by him had never seen his face. He was a very mysterious photographer.


    Yan qingsi used to say that for a photographer to be able to do this, it was really ... The limit.


    ¡°He¡¯s in China,¡± miss mai said excitedly.¡±Qingsi is in China. I just got the news.¡±


    In contrast to miss Mai¡¯s excitement, Yan qingsi was not excited at all.¡±¡±So be it, but ... What does it have to do with me?¡±


    She was a pregnant woman now, so no matter how high-end the photographer was, it had nothing to do with her. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she might have wanted to see him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you excited at all?¡± miss mai asked.¡±He¡¯s chosen a few local celebrities. He wants to take a shot of a China celebrity this time and be on the cover of the next issue of T Magazine.¡±


    Yan qingsi blinked.¡±Why would I be excited? this has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°How is it not rted to him? it¡¯s rted to you. You¡¯re one of the female celebrities he picked. My dear, you¡¯re one of them ...¡± Miss mai could emphasize ¡®you¡¯ twice.


    Yan qingsi was a little surprised, but she quickly calmed down.¡±¡±He picked these few, but he still has to go for the auditionter, right? And then he¡¯ll jump out again, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but at least we¡¯ll have a chance. Qingsi, qingsi...Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°Even if I try, they won¡¯t choose me. I¡¯m pregnant now ...¡±


    ¡°But your stomach hasn¡¯t grown yet. Think about it, if you¡¯re really selected, you¡¯ll be able to open the International door in the future. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So many people can¡¯t get it even if they try their best.¡± Miss mai tried her best to convince Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi was indeed a little tempted. This was a good opportunity. She rubbed her stomach.¡±But ... It hasn¡¯t been peaceful around me recently.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about safety. I¡¯ve already asked. That great God si will interview every celebrity alone, so it¡¯s very safe. You won¡¯t meet with the other female celebrities. Moreover, you can choose to meet them in our studio.¡±


    ¡°That good?¡± Yan qingsi was surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to let you try. Qingsi, think about it. If you¡¯re selected, just shoot a magazine cover. In the future, don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t work for a year. Even if you don¡¯t work for three years, you won¡¯t be afraid of being demoted.¡±


    Yan qingsi bit her lip.¡±I ... I¡¯ll discuss this with my husband.¡±


    After hanging up, she looked at Yue tingfeng pitifully. She did not say anything and just looked at him.


    Yue tingfeng had already heard their conversation. He knew that Yan qingsi wanted to go very much. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Sure ... But I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best. If you can really shoot this magazine, we can even have a second child after this.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself ...¡±


    ......


    Two dayster, Yan qingsi arrived at the studio¡¯s studio. She was quite nervous while waiting.


    When she heard the door being pushed open, she turned around and was stunned when she saw the person who came in.

 Chapter 1511

    Chapter 1511: Baby, are you surprised to see me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    That face, that brows, that familiar figure-it was like a rapidly shooting arrow that suddenly shot into Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Yan qingsi¡¯s mind was nk. Her thoughts were frozen, and all the sounds in her ears drifted away. She could almost feel the warmth of her body leaving her body, and her hands and feet turned cold.


    Yue tingfeng immediately noticed that something was wrong with Yan qingsi¡¯s emotions. Other than shock, there were many otherplicated emotions in her eyes that even he could not understand.


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand. He could feel her trembling and ... Coldness.


    He looked at her without saying a word. Yan qingsi did not react even when he was holding her face. This man...Who was he? what was his rtionship with qingsi?


    Yue tingfeng squinted his eyes and raised his guard. He stared straight at the person who came in through the door. He was thin, tall, white, and his xen golden hair made him look even whiter and shinier. His hair was slightly curled and slightly long, and his eyes were blue like the sea, unique to Westerners.


    This was ... A man who was so beautiful that there was nothing to pick on. Regardless of whether it was the Eastern or Western aesthetic, he was ... A man who was too beautiful.


    His facial features were deep and handsome, and he was more exquisite than themon Westerners.


    He walked quickly, his eyes fixed on Yan qingsi.


    In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yan qingsi. He opened his arms wide and was about to hug Yan qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng was already prepared. He took a step forward and stood in front of Yan qingsi.


    And then ...


    Yan qingsi was not hugged, but he was instead given a big, solid hug.


    Before the man could react, the person he was hugging was Yue tingfeng. He opened his mouth and said joyfully,¡±¡±My dear Monica, my good friend, are you surprised to see me ...¡±


    His Chinese wasn¡¯t very fluent, but his pronunciation was still clear.


    Monica and this name were names that Yue tingfeng had heard from Hn fangnian.


    He pushed the man away.¡±What mo? Who are you?¡± Who are you calling? we just met and you¡¯re already hugging, don¡¯t you know the rules?¡±


    The foreigner who was pushed away was surprised.¡±¡±(o) uh ... You are ...¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.


    ¡°I am ... The friend of the beauty behind you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the husband of this beautifuldy behind me,¡± Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±As a foreigner, do you know what a husband is?¡± A husband is a husband, do you understand?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He said in surprise,¡±¡±So you¡¯re Monica¡¯s husband. Hello ... I¡¯m Arthur, Monica¡¯s good friend ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was puzzled. Yan qingsi had never told him that she had a good friend from abroad.


    ¡°Good friends? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it? qingsi, do you know her?¡± Yue tingfeng turned his head to look at Yan qingsi behind him.


    Arthur tilted his body and waved at Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Hey, Monica, baby, are you too surprised to see me?¡±


    Yan qingsi finally returned to her senses. She looked at that familiar face and said,¡±¡±You ... Why are you here?¡±


    Hearing her own voice, Yan qingsi still felt that it was a little unreal. The person she had been avoiding in her heart was now right in front of her.


    Arthur wanted toe over and hug Yan qingsi, but he was stopped by Yue tingfeng after several attempts.


    ¡°My dear, I missed you, so I came to see you ... Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± he asked.


    Yan qingsi moved with some difficulty.¡±¡±I¡¯m happy ... I¡¯m quite happy. ¡±


    She was her only friend back when she was overseas. She should have been very happy to see her again after a year.

 Chapter 1512

    Chapter 1512: This is my wife, why are you hugging her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However ... Yan qingsi did not feel much excitement. All she had was ... An indescribable andplicated feeling.


    Yue tingfeng stared at Yan qingsi¡¯s face. She seemed to be smiling, but he could not see any happiness in her eyes. This man ... What was his rtionship with her?


    Yue tingfeng could hear his own heart bubbling.


    Yes, it was bubbles ... And they were all sour bubbles. They were so sour that he felt ufortable and almost couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Qingsi, do you really know him?¡±


    Yan qingsi took a deep breath and nodded.¡±¡±I do. He¡¯s a friend I met overseas, Arthur.¡±


    ¡°Arthur, this is my husband, Yue tingfeng,¡± she said to Arthur.


    Yue tingfeng gave Arthur a casual nod and ignored him.


    Arthur seized the opportunity when Yue tingfeng let his guard down and suddenly pounced on Yan qingsi, hugging her.¡±¡±My dear, I finally get to see you. The days without you were so boring.¡±


    His voice was filled with joy. It was the kind of joy that came from the bottom of his heart. It waspletely different from Yan qingsi¡¯s forced smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re just bored and no one¡¯s trying to stimte you,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±so you¡¯re going to solve it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw this and thought,¡¯F * ck, I¡¯m still here, and you¡¯re already hugging me. Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡¯


    ¡°Let go of me ...¡± Yue tingfeng pulled Arthur away. ¡°This is my wife, why are you hugging her?¡±


    Arthur was confused.¡±Why? we¡¯re good friends. Why can¡¯t we hug when we meet?¡± We were always like this in the past?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was anxious. ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ve hugged her before, and often?¡¯


    ¡°In the past, you were still ... Fine, let¡¯s not talk about the past. I couldn¡¯t care less when you were abroad, but now, in China, you can¡¯t just do anything to me, especially in front of me. You can¡¯t do anything to my wife, or I won¡¯t be so friendly next time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re friendly to me now,¡± Arthur shrugged.¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Yan qingsi held back the Furious Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Long time no see. Should we ... Sit down, have a cup of coffee, have a meal, and chat?¡±


    ¡°Of course ...¡± Arthur pulled Yan qingsi back.¡±My dear, ever since you came back, I couldn¡¯t even find anyone to chat with.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled Arthur¡¯s hand away.¡±Behave yourself.¡±


    Arthur pouted.


    ¡°Right,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±are you Stuart?¡±


    Arthur shook his head.¡±Of course not. Mill is my friend. When I heard that he wasing to your ce, I volunteered toe along. I even strongly rmended you to him, and he¡¯ll be here soon. I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    ¡°I see ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Arthur winked at Yan qingsi.¡±I¡¯m here. You¡¯ll be the cover girl for the next issue of T Magazine.¡±


    There were too many questions in Yan qingsi¡¯s heart. She looked at the familiar yet strange person in front of her, not knowing what to do next.


    After leaving the studio, they sat in the cafe. Yue tingfeng had been on guard against Arthur, but they did not say anything else. They only talked about their lives abroad. Listening to Yan qingsi¡¯s light-hearted description of those days, Yue tingfeng was upset and regretful. Why did he not let go of this useless pride earlier?


    Halfway through, he went to the side to pick up a call.


    Yan qingsi looked at Arthur.¡±Arthur ...¡± She asked,¡±can I still trust you?¡±


    He held up Yan Qing¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her hand.¡±¡±Of course, my dear Monica. Please believe me.¡±

 Chapter 1513

    Chapter 1513: My husband will be jealous


    Trantor: 549690339


    His eyes were as blue as the ocean, deep but clear. When he spoke, it was easy for people to believe him. He looked at Yan qingsi with a serious expression.


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. The friendship between her and Arthur was different from others. If it was not for him, she probably would not have been able to survive those three years. No one knew how much she cherished this friend of hers, but ... If ... If ... Even the friend she cherished the most was already standing against her, she would not know how to face him.


    However, Yan qingsi¡¯s mind was still clear. Whether she could still trust Arthur or not, it was not the right time for her to tear him apart.


    Arthur¡¯s sudden appearance was too sudden. She needed time to prepare.


    ¡°I do ...¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    Though she said she believed him, she slowly pulled her hand away from Arthur¡¯s grasp.


    Arthur looked at his empty hands and a hint of hurt shed in his eyes.¡±My dear, you ... Still don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s different here. I¡¯m a married person, so...We can¡¯t be like before. My husband will get jealous.¡±


    Arthur frowned and asked,¡±why?¡± We¡¯re good friends. How can your husband be jealous of such things? We¡¯re just having a normal conversation as friends. ¡±


    Yan qingsi picked up the hot chocte in front of her and smiled.¡±¡±The domestic and foreign conditions are different. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. You see ... My husband is staring at you. Do you believe that if you dare to touch me again, he wille over and beat you up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had been keeping an eye on them while he was talking on the phone. When he saw Arthur kiss the back of Yan qingsi¡¯s hand, he was so angry that he almost rushed over to give him a kick.


    Fortunately, Yan qingsi quickly pulled her hand away and kept her distance from Arthur. He managed to hold back.


    The person on the phone with Yue tingfeng was su Zhan. He said that he suspected that Yan mingxiu was in the city center and had a rough idea of his area of activity.


    Su Zhan called Yue tingfeng to ask for his help. He wanted to bring someone away from the hospital. He felt that this person might know Yan mingxiu¡¯s whereabouts. Even if he didn¡¯t know, he could still get some information from him.


    Yue tingfeng had promised that as long as they could capture Yan mingxiu, he would help them to the best of his ability.


    Yue tingfeng red at Arthur and said,¡±¡±Help me investigate a person ...¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yue tingfeng walked over and sat beside Yan qingsi. He put his arm around her shoulders.


    ¡°Are you done chatting?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m done.¡±


    Arthur nced at Yue tingfeng. The way he was holding Yan qingsi was possessive, as if he was dering his ownership.


    When she spoke to him, although she was smiling, her eyes were always filled with wariness and hostility.


    ¡°Thank you for your help to my baby when you were overseas,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Arthur,¡±I¡¯d like to show my gratitude bying here today. It¡¯s almost time, so why don¡¯t we have lunch first? if you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange your schedule. Luo city has some nice ces worth visiting.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Arthur smiled.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Mr. Yue.¡±


    When he smiled, he looked like a big boy. There was no gloominess on his fair and clean face.

 Chapter 1514

    Chapter 1514: He¡¯s more like a noble


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng thought about it for a while, and in the end, he brought Arthur to a hotpot restaurant.


    He had thought that foreigners didn¡¯t like spicy food. It was so spicy that it could kill you.


    He ordered a double hotpot. He thought that a foreigner like Arthur probably didn¡¯t know how to cook double hotpots. He would just ask him to eat spicy food, and qingsi and he would eat the clear soup.


    Unexpectedly, when the bottom of the pot was served, Arthur became excited.¡±¡±Oh ... Hotpot. My dear, your husband is so sweet. How did he know that I love hotpot? did you tell him? I think he¡¯s a really good person.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened immediately ...


    Yan qingsi pinched Yue tingfeng lightly from below.¡±Since I¡¯m going to treat you, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to eat your favorite.¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng watched as Arthur used his chopsticks more smoothly than the Chinese. Heined about how spicy it was while his mouth was filled with spicy oil.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he really had no appetite. This was probably the worst meal he had ever had in his life.


    Yan qingsi picked up a beef meatball from the clear soup pot and ced it in Yue tingfeng¡¯s bowl.


    Arthur stopped eating and said,¡±¡±In the past, it was always me who put food on your te. I didn¡¯t expect ... That you would actually put food on someone else¡¯s te now. I suddenly feel that we haven¡¯t seen each other for too long. You¡¯re not quite the same as the Monica in my memory.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±You¡¯re married, so you¡¯ll have to be different from before.¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and continued eating.


    He ate quite a lot, and he was probably the one who enjoyed the meal the most.


    After an unpleasant lunch, Arthur smiled and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go see mill. He said that even if I rmended you to him, he has to see you in person. Otherwise, he won¡¯t know how to film it.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    Back at miss Mai¡¯s studio, Yan qingsi finally met the legendary master photographer, Stuart Mill. He waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    Yan qingsi had once imagined a master photographer to be someone full of art, with deep eyes and a hint of decadence. He had the destion of someone who had experienced the world, and his eyes were his lens, able to see through everything.


    But looking at the person in front of her, wasn¡¯t he too different from what she had imagined?


    The man in front of him was very tall, slightly taller than 1.9 meters. He was wearing a camel-colored jacket that reached his knees and a ck high-cored woolen sweater. His short dark brown hair wasbed back, and there was a light green stubble on his chin. He had a high nose bridge and Emerald-like green eyes. He was a standard handsome foreign man. His facial features were more three-dimensional than Arthur ¡®s, like stone carvings without any ws.


    Compared to his status as an artist, he was more like a noble. When he looked at Yan qingsi, he was judgmental and critical.


    Yan qingsi did not like the look in his eyes. She could see the hostility in them.


    He extended his hand and said,¡±Hello, I¡¯m Stuart Mill.¡±


    Before Yan qingsi could move, Yue tingfeng reached out to shake her hand, but he quickly let go.¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Yan qingsi¡¯s husband, Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Facing someone with an extraordinary aura, Yue tingfeng was finally able to act normally for once. He unleashed the aura of a domineering CEO. His gaze was unfathomable, and his expression was indifferent. ¡®You¡¯re noble, but I¡¯m more noble than you. Cold, I¡¯m colder than you.¡¯

 Chapter 1515

    Chapter 1515: Qingsi sees you as a friend, but I don¡¯t


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mi er put her hand down.¡±I¡¯m just saying hello to Miss Monica. Isn¡¯t Mr. Yue being too rude?¡±


    ¡°As a polite gentleman,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile,¡±first of all, I can¡¯t look at a beautifuldy like I¡¯m picking on goods. Especially when she¡¯s my wife.¡±


    Mi er looked into Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, and after a while, he said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°I ept,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Miss Monica ...¡± Mi er looked at Yan qingsi.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to interrupt you,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±You can call me Mrs. Yue, you can Call Me Madam Yan, or just call me Monica like Arthur. After all, I¡¯m a married woman.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Monica,¡± said mill, spreading his hands.¡±Can we try the camera now?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    It was just a simple audition. Yan qingsi did not put on any makeup, nor did she deliberately change her clothes or go to the studio. She took off her coat and stood in front of the White set.


    Mi er did not ask Yan qingsi to do anything special. He told her to be more casual and took two shots with the camera.


    When it was over, he told the defermentpany,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be looking around Luo city for the next two days to find a suitable location for the shoot,¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure. If you need anything, just let my manager know. She¡¯ll arrange everything for you.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt a little weird about everything that happened after she met Arthur. She wanted to go back and calm down and think about it.


    Hence, she did not n to stay any longer and wanted to go home with Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Darling, aren¡¯t you going to invite me to your house?¡± Arthur pulled her arm.


    Arthur¡¯s big eyes shed, and he looked innocent and kind. It was easy for people to let down their guard.


    In the past, Yan qingsi would have been soft-hearted, but now, she pulled Arthur¡¯s hand down and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Arthur can ¡®T. I¡¯m living with my mother-inw and husband. If I¡¯m alone, it¡¯s fine, but my mother-inw is an old woman. She might not be used to having another person in the house ...¡±


    ¡°However, if you¡¯re not sure where you¡¯re going to stay, why don¡¯t you stay at a hotel under the Yue family¡¯s name? my husband can arrange your amodation and transportation for you.¡±


    Arthur nodded.¡±That¡¯s good. However, I¡¯m going to visit your house tomorrow. You can¡¯t reject me again.¡±


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Come to my ce for lunch tomorrow.¡±


    She had specifically asked Arthur and the others to stay in the Yue family¡¯s hotel. That way, she could at least know their whereabouts immediately.


    Before shepletely broke up with Arthur, this fragile friendship had to be maintained.


    Yan qingsi did not think that Arthur¡¯s appearance was sudden. There must be a reason for his sudden appearance.


    Arthur seized the opportunity when Yue tingfeng was not paying attention to quickly hug Yan qingsi.¡±¡±See you tomorrow, my dear.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at Arthur coldly, opened the car door, and let Yan qingsi get in.


    He turned around and said coldly,¡±here, Mr. Arthur, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t keep challenging my bottom line. Qingsi treated you as a friend. I didn ¡®t.¡±


    Arthur spread his hands.¡±Monica and I are just friends. As her husband, shouldn¡¯t you be more generous?¡± Your wife also needs her own life. She is a person, not your possession. ¡±

 Chapter 1516

    Chapter 1516: My boyfriend will leave me, but he won¡¯t leave me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Facing Yue tingfeng, Arthur¡¯s attitude was different from when he was facing Yan qingsi. It was an invisible force.


    ¡°Of course, my wife needs her life,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.¡±I respect her friends, hobbies, and even her little secrets. But ... My wife sees you as a friend. That¡¯s not necessarily the case for you, right?¡± We¡¯re all men, so it¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re all well aware. There¡¯s no need to make things too clear. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was about to open the car door when he suddenly thought of something. He said in the tone of a male host,¡±¡±By the way, I wee Mr. Arthur to my house tomorrow. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened the car door and got in.


    The car drove away, and Arthur¡¯s smile becameplicated. His blue eyes darkened, revealing an inexplicable coldness.


    On the way back, Yue tingfeng did not say a word. Yan qingsi was also thinking about her own matters.


    The two of them headed home together without saying a word.


    Yue tingfeng waited for Yan qingsi to speak, but she was too immersed in her own world to notice that he was in a bad mood.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. Wasn¡¯t he being neglected?


    When he got home, Mrs. Yue and aunt Wu were not around. They had probably gone to the supermarket to buy some things.


    The two of them went upstairs. Yan qingsi took off her coat and sat on the chair. She only came back to her senses when Yue tingfeng brought her a ss of hot water.


    ¡°You ...¡± Yan qingsi lifted her head.


    Yue tingfeng did not look at her. He did not remove his clothes or shoes. He dragged her cotton over, knelt down, and took off her short boots. Feeling that her feet were cold, he got up and turned the temperature of the central air conditioner higher.


    Yan qingsi finally felt that something was wrong with Yue tingfeng¡¯s emotions. He was angry, and she knew what he was angry about. Even so, he still treated her well.


    Yue tingfeng turned around to look at Yan qingsi, and their eyes met.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to ask?¡±Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°Is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    The two of them spoke at the same time.


    On the way back, Yue tingfeng did not say a word. He could not hold it in anymore.


    Yan qingsi pointed at the chair beside her. Yue tingfeng walked over and sat down.


    ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That man.¡±


    Yan qingsi thought for a moment and said,¡±I used to think that he was my friend, a very good friend. At that time, I thought that Arthur would be the best friend in my life. Even if I fell in love and my boyfriend left me, he wouldn¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng clenched his fists.¡±You actually trust him that much?¡± he asked. Then ... What about now?¡±


    Since she said that she used to think so, she definitely didn¡¯t think so now.


    ¡°Probably not anymore ...¡± Yan qingsi said emotionally.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yue tingfeng immediately asked. From Yan qingsi¡¯s disappointed expression, he could tell that something else had happened.


    Yan qingsi reached out to touch Yue tingfeng¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking about whether I should tell you or not. I¡¯ve also been trying not to think about some things because I cherish that friendship. He was by my side when I was at my most difficult time. He¡¯s really the person I¡¯ve always thought was very important.¡±


    The first person Yan qingsi met who was willing to help her when she was overseas was Arthur. It was Arthur who helped her escape death many times.


    Yan qingsi was not just a simple friend to Arthur. She treated him as a life-and-death friend.

 Chapter 1517

    Chapter 1517: I can use my life to exchange for his


    Trantor: 549690339


    The foreigners probably didn¡¯t understand what friendship was, but the Chinese knew. She once thought that if one day Arthur¡¯s life was in danger, she would exchange her life for it.


    Yue tingfeng pressed down on Yan qingsi¡¯s hand that was about to pull away from his face.¡±Then what happened that made you think that you two are no longer friends?¡±


    ¡°One thing involves a lot of things. I have to think about how to tell you.¡±


    ¡°The night ye shaoguang died,¡± she said after some thought,¡±didn¡¯t the foreigners who were chasing us have a ck snake and rose Tattoo on their arms? I¡¯ve seen that tattoo before ...¡±


    ¡°On that kid?¡± Yue tingfeng immediately asked.


    Yan qingsi shook her head. ¡± Not really, but it¡¯s rted to him. Once, I was chased by Yan Songnan¡¯s men. Arthur said that he¡¯d get some money from his gang friends to get rid of the killer. I¡¯ve seen the two friends he found, and they had the same tattoo on their arms. I didn¡¯t think much about it before, but now that I think about it, those two might not be his friends, because they were very respectful when they spoke to Arthur. They didn¡¯t seem like friends, but more like subordinates. ¡±


    ¡°F*ck ...¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡± After that, I kept thinking that maybe I was overthinking it. Maybe it had nothing to do with him. Maybe they were really just friends, but ... At that time, Yan mingxiu returned. He was sent to Country M by ye Lingzhi. I asked Arthur to help me keep an eye on Yan mingxiu, but he didn¡¯t give me any news even after he returned to the country ... At that time, I was still lying to myself. I thought that he probably really didn¡¯t pay attention to Yan mingxiu. He really just didn¡¯t care. ¡±


    Yan qingsiughed bitterly. ¡± When Xiao Xu¡¯s parents were rescued and the police shot a foreigner dead with the same tattoo on his arm, I had to tell myself that it was time to wake up. Yan mingxiu was with those foreigners, Arthur, and the Zeng family. This was the first time I was so ... Unwilling to believe the truth ...¡±


    The shock Yan qingsi¡¯s words brought to Yue tingfeng was like a p of thunder in his ear. A tattoo connected all the unrted people together. Yue tingfeng felt as if he was seeing an invisible conspiracy looming over him.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly realized that things might not be as they thought.


    Yan qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±Do you think that I¡¯m toote to tell you?¡± she asked.¡±I should¡¯ve told you earlier.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.¡±I know you¡¯re struggling. Don¡¯t feel guilty, but ... I have to tell su Zhan about this immediately.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. Yue tingfeng took out his phone and called su Zhan, telling him everything he had just learned from Yan qingsi.


    Su Zhan was not that surprised when he heard that. That day on the bridge, he felt that Yan qingsi seemed to know something about the tattoo, but he never asked.


    After hanging up the phone, su Zhan ordered his men to keep a close watch on Arthur and his team. They had to know their whereabouts 24 hours a day.


    There was no way they did not know that Yan qingsi was already suspicious of him. However, he was even more suspicious if he still dared to take the risk at this time.


    Yan qingsi suddenly remembered something. She grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and said in a panic,¡±¡±Oh no, we met Arthur today. Then ... I didn¡¯t have a miscarriage. I can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 1518

    Chapter 1518: You¡¯re right, my husband is also a strong man


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng put down the phone and caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. If you can¡¯t hide it, then so be it. This matter can¡¯t be kept a secret forever. You have to go for prenatal examinations every day and go out asionally. You can¡¯t stay at home forever. It¡¯s good to let them know. It¡¯s a warning. Tell them that we¡¯re notpletely ignorant. Tell them not to do anything.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone if I knew,¡± Yan qingsi said, annoyed.¡±What master photographer? he might just be a fake ...¡±


    When she was overseas, Yan qingsi had never heard Arthur mention that he had any good friends in the photography industry.


    Moreover, Yan qingsi felt that he did not look like a photographer at all today. He was more like a superior who was used to giving orders.


    Yue tingfeng pinched Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯ve noticed it too. I don¡¯t think that guy looks like a photographer at all. He¡¯s very simr to many of the people I¡¯ve known who¡¯ve been in the industry for many years and have been standing on high ground for a long time. That kind of person has a kind of signal that you can feel the moment you get close to him.¡±


    ¡°What signal?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°The signal of the strong.¡±


    ¡°Why can you feel it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.¡±Of course, because I¡¯m also a powerful person. I can naturally sense this kind of person.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±You¡¯re right. My husband is a strong man too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng teased Yan qingsi for a while and finally managed to calm her down.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he said to Yan qingsi seriously,¡±you know I¡¯m a very jealous man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known about this for a long time,¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±You don¡¯t have to emphasize it again.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up and said seriously,¡±¡±I have to emphasize that I¡¯m a man. So, as my wife, you have to stay away from that Arthur. You can¡¯t let him touch you again, especially when he has bad intentions.¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her nose.¡±Although I don¡¯t intend to fall out with him right away, but ... Other than the fact that he¡¯s really up to no good, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the rest. He¡¯ll at most be your enemy, not your love rival.¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re so sure?¡± Yue tingfeng expressed his suspicion.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure,¡± Yan qingsi shrugged.¡±I¡¯ve known him for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he has a girlfriend?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He has ... A boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°What? Can you repeat that?¡± Yue tingfeng dug his ears, thinking that he might not have heard her clearly.


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±I said, he probably has a boyfriend, because ... He¡¯s ... Gay. That¡¯s why I think you should be more worried about whether you¡¯ll be his target than if he¡¯ll be your love rival. Or rather, I should be worried about whether he¡¯ll be my love rival.¡±


    Yan qingsi went around in a circle, and the answer she gave made Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth Twitch. He really did not expect her to be gay. After a while, he asked,¡±¡±Gay ... Ha ... Did he tell you that himself?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was full of mockery. Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, he told me himself.¡±


    He let out a long sigh and patted Yan qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Honey, you must have never interacted with a real gay.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan qingsi asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1519

    Chapter 1519: The way he looks at you, there¡¯s deep love


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let me ask you this. He was the one who told you that he was gay. Have you seen him with his boyfriend?¡±


    Yan qingsi thought about it and realized that she had not seen Arthur and his boyfriend together for the past few years.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen their photos. ¡±


    ¡°Then you haven¡¯t seen it with your own eyes.¡±


    Yan qingsi bit her lip.¡±This ... He didn¡¯t have to lie to me, did he? I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll do him any good to lie to me like this.¡±


    Yan qingsi had never thought about this problem before. She had trusted Arthur without reservation and treated him as her best friend. Arge part of the reason was that she treated Arthur as her best friend. She believed that there would be no other feelings between the two of them apart from friendship, which was why she trusted him so much.


    Could it be that ... He lied to her to gain her trust?


    Yan qingsi did not know if it was because she was pregnant, but her brain was short-circuited, and she could not figure it out.


    Yue tingfeng saw Yan qingsi¡¯s struggle and said,¡±¡±Forget it. There¡¯s no need for us to argue about this. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s gay or not. Anyway, you must keep your distance from him in the future. I don¡¯t want to see him hold your hand and kiss it again.¡± As he spoke, Yue tingfeng recalled that he had not even disinfected himself after that B * stard kissed qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng quickly ran to the bathroom and came out with a hot towel. He carefully wiped Yan qingsi¡¯s hands clean.


    Yan qingsi was still stuck on the question earlier.¡±Are you telling the truth?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed her.¡±Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it. Maybe he really is. No one can say for sure about this kind of thing, right?¡±


    Though he said that, he was sneering in his heart. Arthur was really scheming.


    Yue tingfeng did not believe in a gay man. He looked at qingsi with a hidden adoration. Whether it was friendship or love, as a man, he knew it very well when he looked at another man.


    The way Arthur looked at qingsi was definitely not a friend.


    However, he felt that it was better for qingsi to not know.


    That B * stard actually pretended to be gay, hehe ... Pretend your head!


    Yue tingfeng hated Arthur to the core.


    ......


    Miss mai arranged for someone to send Arthur and his group to a hotel owned by the Yue n.


    The hotel manager had been informed to arrange the best Presidential Suite for Arthur and mill.


    The waiter carried their luggage into the room, and Arthur paid him arge sum. The waiter thanked him and left.


    The door closed, and only the two of them were left.


    Arthur walked to the window and looked down. He could see far away. They were staying on the 45th floor of the hotel. From here, he could see half of Luoyang City.


    ¡°This ce ... Is so beautiful,¡± Arthur sighed.


    Mill took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. He opened a bottle of red wine from the wine cab, poured two sses, and said,¡±¡±That woman didn¡¯t lose her child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good ... It didn¡¯t drop ...¡±Arthur nodded.


    Mill asked,¡±don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being contradictory?¡± What you want to do is to hurt her, but you don¡¯t allow others to hurt her. In their words, you¡¯re contradicting yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arthurughed.¡±But that¡¯s what I want to do.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s already suspicious of you. To be exact, she doesn¡¯t believe you and is on guard against you. She sees you as an enemy. How long can the broken friendship between you twost?¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s the end of the month, everyone¡¯s monthly tickets should be cleared!

 Chapter 1520

    Chapter 1520: I won¡¯t get close to her, I¡¯ll get as far away from her as possible, okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arthur turned around and walked over. He picked up a ss of red wine and curled his lips into a beautiful smile.¡±Illusory things have to be broken. Only by breaking them can a new one be built. It¡¯s the same for everything.¡±


    Yan qingsi treated her as a friend, but he was not. He was not from the very beginning.


    To him, that friendship was just an illusory barrier.


    The fake barrier was blocking their way forward. Only by shattering it could they reveal their true colors, and only then ... Could they clearly see the real thing!


    ¡°Have you ever thought that after you break this illusory barrier, not only will you not be able to build a new one, but you might not even be able to maintain the old one,¡± mill said, looking at him.


    Arthur was silent ...


    He gently swirled the wine ss in his hand, and after a long time, he said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t think about this anymore. After all, things have alreadye to this. It¡¯s impossible to stop.¡±


    Mill nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. The weather in Luoyang City is really cold. It seems like it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s their biggest Festival of the year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ... It¡¯s the grandest Festival, the Spring Festival. ¡±


    Arthur raised his head and finished the red wine in his ss.


    The sky outside seemed to have darkened, and the sound of the wind could be heard faintly.


    Arthur stood up.¡±I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Arthur walked into the bedroom and closed the door.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, took out his phone, opened his photo album, and clicked on a photo.


    That was the only photo he had taken with Yan qingsi. The two of them were facing the camera when they took the selfie. Yan qingsi¡¯s smile was radiant. That was probably the most radiant smile he had ever seen from her.


    Arthur¡¯s long fingers slid across Yan qingsi¡¯s face in the photo. He suddenlyughed. Actually ... He ...


    Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say anything.


    Many times, there were many things that they could not control.


    It was just like the first time he met Yan qingsi. He never thought that they would one day face such a situation.


    Arthur threw his phone down, took off his shoes, andy down.


    This was Monica¡¯s hometown, and he had finally arrived.


    This ce was really different from M Nation. She was different too.


    ......


    After the conversation between the two was put on the monitor, su Zhan asked them to repeat it.


    After listening to the conversation several times, su Zhan paced back and forth in the room. Although the two foreign men did not reveal any more information, it was enough to make su Zhan feel that their purpose of this trip was not simple.


    That Arthur guy probably had special feelings for Yan qingsi.


    They had obtained too little useful information. Su Zhan asked his men to continue monitoring while he took his men to the hospital.


    Yue tingfeng had already informed the hospital, so su Zhan brought his men over to the ward.


    The door was pushed open with a ng. Zeng Li turned around and saw the person who had entered. His expression changed immediately, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He pointed at su Zhan and trembled.¡±F * ck! You ... You ...¡± He said.


    Su Zhan walked over slowly, his eyes sweeping over Zeng Li¡¯s broken leg.


    Zeng Li¡¯s left leg had already been reattached and was in a cast. He was lying on the bed, unable to move.


    Su Zhan¡¯s gaze seemed to have grown a knife. Zeng Li¡¯s body trembled under his gaze. At first, he still had hatred for su Zhan, but now, other than fear, he had nothing else. When he thought of how su Zhan had broken his left leg in the car, he felt that he would rather die than live.


    ¡°What ... What else do you want ...¡± Zeng Li stammered.¡±I ... I won¡¯t get close to Ji Mianmian in the future. Can¡¯t I just get as far away as possible?¡±

 Chapter 1521

    Chapter 1521: You better not reject my good intentions


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m really wrong ... My legs are already like this, what do you want?¡±


    Su Zhan sat down and took out a small sharp dagger from his pocket. He tapped the cast on Zeng Li¡¯s leg and said,¡±¡±I suddenly feel guilty for breaking your legs. I¡¯m here to apologize to you and also to give you a gift. I¡¯ll take you to a good ce to enjoy.¡±


    ¡°No... No... You don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m actually ... Actually quite good here, really, really ...¡±


    Zeng Li kept retreating. He really did not hear much apology from su Zhan¡¯s mouth. He only heard threats and fear.


    ¡°I think you¡¯d better not reject my good intentions, CEng li!¡± Su Zhan smiled.


    ¡°Take him away,¡± he said, waving his hand.


    Zeng Li waved his hands wildly.¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m a patient from the hospital. If you take me away like this, it¡¯s like kidnapping. Someone, anyone there?¡± Call 110...Call the police, someone is trying to kidnap me ...¡±


    The two men who had lifted CEng li up took out their IDs.¡±¡±No need to shout. We¡¯re the police. If you need anything, just look for us.¡±


    Zeng Li was speechless.


    ......


    Very quickly, Zeng Li was brought out of the hospital and into the car. He did not know where he was brought to, but he could roughly guess why he was brought here! He probably ... Knew.


    But he did not know anything. He was just ... Trying to get close to Ji Mianmian, and he did not seed. He did not do anything.


    Zeng Li was afraid. He kept talking to su Zhan along the way, hoping to get some information from him.


    However, it was useless. Su Zhan only told him one thing: You¡¯ll know when you get there!


    Not long after, they arrived. Su Zhan was carried all the way upstairs without even looking. Then, they entered a room and ced him on a table. The two police officers even handcuffed her hands to the sides of the table.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zeng Li shouted. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡±


    Pa ...


    Su Zhan turned on amp on Zeng Li¡¯s head, and the blinding white light made him unable to open his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡± su Zhan asked.


    Zeng Li shook his head.¡±I ... I don¡¯t know ... Uncle, no, big brother ... You, what ... Are you doing?¡± I¡¯m not breaking thew, I¡¯m a good citizen. ¡±


    Zeng Li felt extremely ufortable. This ce was too strange. Not far away, there were human skulls and twoplete skeletons. He felt that the temperature here was really cold, so cold that he couldn¡¯t stop shivering.


    Su Zhan smiled.¡±This Is the Police forensicb. To be exact, you¡¯re lying on an autopsy table. That means ... Before you, everyone whoid here was a dead person. You¡¯re lucky to be the first living person to lie here.¡±


    The blood drained from Zeng Li¡¯s face, and he suddenly felt something rolling up in his stomach. In the end, he could not help but vomit.


    ¡°No... No... I want to vomit, I want to vomit ... Quick ... Give me the trash can ...¡±


    Zeng Li did not dare to imagine that he was actually lying on an autopsy table that had been used by countless dead people. He felt as if there were countless insects crawling under his body, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    A police officer said,¡±don ¡®t. Don¡¯t vomit. If you vomit now, what are you going to doter?¡± Last time ... No, yesterday, a highly dposed corpse was lying here. Aiya ... You don¡¯t know, Aiya ... Kid, I told you not to vomit ...¡±


    As he spoke, CEng li turned his head and vomited. He vomited so much that he almost vomited his bile.

 Chapter 1522

    Chapter 1522:-feeling good?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The police took the mop, towel, and trash can over with a look of disgust and began to clean.


    ¡°Do you really have to do this? If you were in our line of work, wouldn¡¯t you die from vomiting?¡±


    After a bout of violent vomiting, the fear and anger in Zeng Li¡¯s heart reached their limits. He roared,¡±You ... You¡¯re all F * cking perverts! Why did you bring me here? what ... Do you want?¡±


    Su Zhan took out a pair of medical gloves and slowly put them on.¡±¡±What do you think? This is the dissection table, and it¡¯s specially used to dissect corpses. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not a corpse ...¡± Zeng Li roared.


    His voice suddenly stopped, and he looked at su Zhan with eyes full of fear.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re not thinking of ...¡± Turning him into a corpse, are you?


    ¡°It¡¯s probably what you¡¯re thinking,¡±su Zhan said, smiling.


    ¡°You ... Y-you ... You¡¯re a forensic doctor ...¡± Zeng Li¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a forensic doctor, but I¡¯ve studied anatomy. I can do anything.¡± To su Zhan, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t think of anything he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can make sure you don¡¯t feel much pain,¡±


    Su Zhan said as he picked up a sharp scalpel and cut open Zeng Li¡¯s clothes.


    Zeng Li felt a chill and opened his mouth to shout,¡±¡±F * ck, just ask me what you want to ask. Don¡¯t y this game with me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to be dissected alive. This man was too F * cking inhumane. At least other people would ask him first and then torture him. He didn¡¯t even ask and nned to torture him directly.


    ¡°How straightforward. Where¡¯s Yan mingxiu?¡± su Zhan asked, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know ...¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s face darkened,¡±you don¡¯t know?¡± Looks like you haven¡¯t thought of what to say. Let¡¯s continue. ¡±


    ¡°No, no... Can¡¯t you ask me properly? you can ask me questions that I know.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me what you know,¡± su Zhan asked.


    Zeng Li looked troubled.¡±Actually ... I know very little ... Very limited. Look at me. You should know that they can¡¯t let people like me know much.¡±


    The scalpel in su Zhan¡¯s hand turned in a circle and cut open Zeng Li¡¯s clothes in front of his chest.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t let you know, then do you know who you are?¡±


    The cold air instantly entered his body, and CEng Li¡¯s body trembled like a Fallen Leaf,¡±¡±I ... I know ...¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    ¡°Zeng ... Zeng family ... Illegitimate child ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Continue. ¡°Su Zhan nodded.


    ¡± But ... I don¡¯t know anything else, ¡± Zeng Li said. ¡± Before the Zeng family fell, I didn¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t even know who my father was. It was only after the Zeng family fell that someone told me I was the illegitimate son of the Zeng family and gave me a sum of money. After that, it was Yan mingxiu. He told me to get close to Ji Mianmian. I asked him why, and he said that I only needed to make Ji Mianmian like me. I didn¡¯t need to care about anything else. So I went ...¡±


    In fact, Zeng Li had always been muddleheaded. His identity, his parents, and everything about him had all been told to him by others.


    The only thing that had been bothering him was ... Was he really the illegitimate son of the Zeng family?


    ¡°How does Yan mingxiu usually contact you? ¡±


    ¡°He ... Called me,¡±Zeng Li said.¡±I¡¯ll contact his subordinates sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Phone number.¡± Su Zhan used the knife to pry open CEng Li¡¯s sleeves.

 Chapter 1523

    Chapter 1523: Serves you right for not being able to pursue Ji Mianmian in this lifetime


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng Li quickly gave him a number.


    ¡°This is the number of Yan mingxiu¡¯s subordinate. He has never called me from the same number.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen him before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met him a few times,¡± Zeng Li said hurriedly.¡±But I¡¯m really not familiar with him. Not at all.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you haven¡¯t said, spit it out. Don¡¯t wait for me to make you spit it out.¡± Su Zhan held the scalpel and pressed it against Zeng Li¡¯s abdomen.


    The cold metal knife was pressed against his stomach, and Zeng Li was so scared that he did not even dare to breathe.¡±¡±I ... Vomited, I vomited it all out ...¡±


    CEng li had told him everything he knew, but just as he had said, what he knew was limited.


    Su Zhan said to the two police officers standing aside,¡±¡±Check this number and prepare the location.¡±


    The two of them nodded and unlocked the handcuffs. They dragged Zeng Li out and into another room.


    Su Zhan threw Zeng Li¡¯s phone to him.¡±¡±Give this person a call,¡±


    ¡°But ... What should I say?¡± Zeng Li panicked.


    Su Zhan raised his eyebrows.¡±Whatever. You can say anything you want. But ... If you let him notice that you¡¯re wrong, then ... Later, you¡¯ll be brought to that dissection table again. At that time, it won¡¯t be just a simple lie down.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand ...¡± Zeng Li nodded repeatedly.


    He trembled as he dialed a number. When he spoke, he was just like before,ining casually. However, this time, he wanted money.


    ¡°Because of you guys, I even broke my legs. You can¡¯t just leave me be. If you dare to leave me be, fine, then I won¡¯t have to keep my mouth shut.¡±


    The police quickly located the person¡¯s position and immediately informed the police force closest to the person to follow him. Su Zhan had already told them in advance not to catch him yet. This was just a small fish, and the bigger fish was behind. They must follow closely.


    Zeng Li hung up the phone and looked at su Zhan pitifully.¡±¡±Will this do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡±


    ¡°Send it back,¡± su Zhan waved his hand.


    ¡°Hospital?¡±


    Su Zhan nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Send him back to the hospital. Otherwise, Yan mingxiu¡¯s side will be suspicious.¡±


    ¡°What if he sells us out in the blink of an eye?¡±


    ¡°I believe you won¡¯t tell me, right?¡± su Zhan pressed on Zeng Li¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, yes ... I definitely won¡¯t tell ...¡± Zeng Li nodded repeatedly.


    Before he could finish, su Zhan threw something into his mouth. Then, he pinched his chin and lifted it. Gulp. The thing was swallowed.


    Zeng Li clutched his neck.¡±What ... What did you just feed me?¡±


    ¡°Poison ...¡±


    ¡°You ... You want to kill me to silence me?¡± Zeng Li was furious.


    ¡°How is it silencing? At most ... I¡¯m just asking you to be more honest and not talk nonsense. You just need to behave yourself and listen to my orders. I won¡¯t let you die, and I¡¯ll give you the antidote. ¡±


    ¡°You, you ... You B * stard. Serves you right for never being able to get Ji Mianmian. Just you ... Just you wait ... Wuwu ...¡± Zeng Li cursed in rage, but the police covered his mouth and dragged him out.


    Su Zhan thought of Zeng Li and asked the question in his heart,¡±¡±Is he really the illegitimate child of the Zeng family? Where¡¯s his mother?¡±


    ¡°His mother has already left the country.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring him ... When you went abroad? The Zeng family only had one son. They even wanted to get rid of their mistress, but their son was reluctant to take her away? This isn¡¯t right, is it?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s the illegitimate son of the Zeng family. He¡¯s not important, after all.¡±


    Su Zhan nodded. Indeed, CEng li was not the key.

 Chapter 1524

    Chapter 1524: I will misunderstand that you are interested in me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh right, Mr. Su, did you really give him poison just now?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± su Zhan replied.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not poison, what is it?¡±


    Su Zhan: ¡°I don¡¯t know who put the vitamin C on your table. It¡¯s not like this is a wuxia novel. Do you really think there¡¯s a slow-acting poison that takes effect at a time?¡±


    Su Zhan went to the monitoring team and asked about Arthur¡¯s situation. Everything was normal.


    His heart was filled with uneasiness. The appearance of these two people might speed up the emergence of the truth, or make things moreplicated.


    But ... No matter what, he hoped that it would end before the new year.


    This could no longer be considered a small matter. This was a huge that had fallen down and involved too many people. If this matter was not resolved, who knew what other things would be implicated?


    ......


    The next day, at noon, Yue tingfeng sent his men to the hotel to bring Arthur home.


    Mill stood behind Arthur and watched as he took out his clothes and threw them all on the ground. He tried them on one by one. He really ced a lot of importance on this trip to the Yue family.


    ¡°You¡¯re going alone,¡±he asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Arthur nodded.


    ¡°Perhaps I can go with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need for that. He¡¯s my friend, not yours. I don¡¯t want you to interfere.¡± Arthur buttoned up his shirt and rejected mill¡¯s suggestion without a second thought.


    ¡°But ... I¡¯m already in it.¡±


    Arthur stopped moving his hands and stared at Mier¡¯s figure in the mirror.¡±¡±Even if you¡¯re one of them, you¡¯d better stay far away from her.¡±


    His eyes were sharp and cold, full of warning.


    ¡°But,¡± mill said,¡±we agreed that I¡¯ll help her take photos in a few days.¡±


    Arthur sneered and put on his khaki-colored jacket.¡±¡±Do you think she¡¯ll still let you film her?¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Mierughed.¡±You know she¡¯s already on her guard against you, but you still want to go over. Is there any meaning to this?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun to have dinner with your best friend. You don¡¯t understand this kind of thing.¡±


    Arthur picked up his phone, took the gift he prepared, and left.


    Mier sneered.


    Both of them clearly knew that the so-called friendship was already in the past and could no longer be the same as before. However, they still pretended as if they didn¡¯t know anything and that nothing had happened. It was ridiculous.


    Arthur went downstairs, and the manager quickly led him to a car.


    The car was parked at the entrance, and the driver was the Yue family¡¯s chauffeur. The manager opened the door and invited Arthur in.


    Arthur took a look at the Yue family¡¯s Vi. It was not as luxurious as he had imagined.


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng stood at the entrance of the living room to wee him.


    The moment he saw Yan qingsi, he opened his arms to hug her.¡±My dear, I¡¯m here, I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood in front of Yan qingsi and epted his hug!


    Arthur let go of Yue tingfeng and pouted.¡±¡±Mr. Yue, if you keep acting like this, I¡¯ll misunderstand that you¡¯re interested in me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled faintly.¡±Your misunderstanding is better than me misunderstanding that you¡¯re interested in my wife.¡±


    Gay ... Hehe ...


    Arthur smiled and looked at Yue tingfeng with a deeper meaning in his eyes.¡±¡±Why do you say that? Of course I¡¯m interested in Monica. After all, we¡¯re best friends. After she met me in country M, we¡¯ve been together almost every day. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re friends,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a half-smile,¡±thank you for taking care of qingsi. I¡¯m happy that he has a good friend like you. I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯s the kind of person who pretends to be a friend even though they¡¯re not friends!¡±

 Chapter 1525

    Chapter 1525: You¡¯re the first man that I¡¯m jealous of


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arthur¡¯s smile faded.


    Yan qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng from behind. Since she did not n to fall out with Arthur right now, they had to maintain their superficial rtionship.


    Yue tingfeng smiled faintly.¡±Of course, I believe that the friendship between you and qingsi is indestructible. Qingsi even told me yesterday that you two are life-and-death friends. I wonder if you know what that means, Mr. Arthur?¡±


    ¡°This ... I¡¯m not too sure. Mr. Yue, please exin.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±The so-called friendship of life and death is ... To sacrifice one¡¯s life for the other. This is a kind of friendship that surpasses love. When qingsi said it yesterday, I was really jealous of you. You¡¯re the first man who made me jealous, but ... I¡¯m helpless.¡±


    Arthur was stunned. He looked at Yan qingsi with shock in his eyes.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t know what to say. It was as if many words were stuck in his throat.


    ¡°I really see you as the best friend in my life,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.¡±I also hope ... That our friendship will never change.¡±


    If none of these things had happened, no one would have reced Arthur in Yan qingsi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No, never ... Ever.¡± Arthur¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°Qingsi, your friend is here?¡± Mrs. Yue came out of the kitchen and saw the three of them standing at the door. The atmosphere was not right, so she quickly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s here ... Arthur, let me introduce you to my mother-inw.¡±


    Yan qingsi held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Mom ... This is my good friend, Arthur ...¡± He said.


    When Mrs. Yue saw Arthur, she could not help but praise him.¡±¡±Oh my, this child is so beautiful. She¡¯s different from all the foreigners I¡¯ve seen before. Her appearance, her eyes, they¡¯re so exquisite.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Madam, I¡¯m Arthur,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°Oh my God,¡± Mrs. Yue said in surprise,¡±you speak Chinese so well ...¡±


    Arthurughed.¡±I¡¯m a quarter China. My grandmother was like you. When I was young, she often taught me how to speak Chinese.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Now that I look at it, your facial features really do look simr to ours.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew a little about Arthur¡¯s grandmother. She had moved to Country M in her early years and married Arthur¡¯s grandfather.


    In the past, she had thought that Arthur¡¯s family was just a normal American family, but now, with what Arthur had done and the power he had, Yan qingsi had no choice but to seriously think back to her interactions with Arthur in the past. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that something was not right. Arthur¡¯s family was definitely not a normal family. She had never seen him in a group photo with any of his family members.


    Mrs. Yue held Arthur¡¯s hand and began to talk while Yan qingsi listened at the side.


    He was good at making people happy, and Mrs. Yue could not stopughing at him.


    Aunt Wu set the lunch table and the few of them sat down.


    ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Mrs. Yue said,¡±you¡¯re qingsi¡¯s friend, and we don¡¯t treat you as an outsider. We¡¯ve only made some home-cooked dishes. Are you familiar with chopsticks? Do you need me to get you a fork?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m quite good with chopsticks. When I was young, my family often ate Chinese food.¡±


    Mrs. Yue saw that Arthur was indeed very skilled with chopsticks and praised him.

 Chapter 1526

    Chapter 1526: I am not bitter, I am jealous


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arthur brought two bottles of champagne. He asked aunt Wu to help him open them, and then he poured everyone a ss.


    ¡°Thank you, Monica, for inviting me to your house,¡± Arthur said, raising his ss.¡±My dear, let me toast you.¡±


    Yan qingsi was about to say something when Yue tingfeng raised the ss in front of her.¡±¡±She really can¡¯t drink this. She¡¯s pregnant, how can she drink? I drank it for her.¡±


    Yue tingfeng finished the champagne in one gulp after he finished speaking. Yan qingsi was shocked.


    Arthur looked enlightened.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I forgot ... Monica can¡¯t drink. I should punish myself for this ss.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s tightly clenched hand slowly loosened after she saw Arthur drink it himself.


    Since he had already drunk it, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the wine.


    The meal was quite enjoyable. Arthur stayed at the Yue family¡¯s house until 4 p.m. The sky outside was gloomy, and it seemed like it was going to snow soon. He then left.


    Before he left, he asked,¡±Monica, do you have any free time recently?¡± Mill said he wanted to make an appointment with you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±There¡¯s no rush. You¡¯ll be staying in the country for a while, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my first time here. I¡¯ll naturally stay for a few more days.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and asked with a gossipy smile,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to ask you ... Is that mill ... Your ... New ... Boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Arthur winked at Yan qingsi.


    He waved at Yan qingsi.¡±You can go back now. You don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯lle visit you more often when I have time, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Of course...You can ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked at Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue immediately asked aunt Wu to bring Yue tingfeng¡¯s coat over.


    He put on his jacket and smiled.¡±Qingsi¡¯s good friend. Of course I have to send him off personally.¡±


    Yan qingsi was a little surprised. ¡®Eh ... I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d give it to her just now?¡¯


    ¡°Sure ... Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Yue.¡±


    ¡°How is this trouble? please.¡±


    Yan qingsi watched the two of them leave, feeling a little uneasy. She said loudly,¡±¡±Honey, drive safe.¡±


    ¡°I know ...¡± Yue tingfeng waved his hand.


    ¡°Monica,¡± Arthur said,¡±I¡¯m so concerned about you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng drove out of the house.¡±Of course. She¡¯s my wife. How could she not care about me?¡±


    ¡°How did you two fall in love?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the road ahead.¡±This is a ... Long and romantic process. And it¡¯s all dog food. Are you sure you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take dozens of minutes,¡± Arthur said.¡±Take your time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng told her the truth. When the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, he said,¡±¡±That¡¯s how it is, she became my wife!¡±


    The doorman opened the door, but he didn¡¯t move.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t sound ... Good.¡±


    Yue tingfeng tapped his fingers on the steering wheel.¡±It¡¯s not up to you to decide if it¡¯s beautiful or not. It¡¯s between the two of us. I can give qingsi happiness. I can give her what she wants and a family. To us, this is beautiful. I heard people say that people who feel bitter in their hearts will feel bitter no matter how beautiful the story is. I wonder if that¡¯s the case, Mr. Arthur?¡±


    Arthur looked cold.¡±Probably!¡±


    He bent down and got out of the car. A cold wind blew over, and his hair covered his eyes.


    In the distance, the sky was gloomy, and the wind and snow were approaching.


    He nced at Yue tingfeng in the car and suddenlyughed.¡±¡±No, what I said just now was wrong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not bitter, I¡¯m jealous!¡±Arthur smirked.

 Chapter 1527

    Chapter 1527: I have everything, and you have nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arthur¡¯s voice was clear. He did not look at Yue tingfeng. His eyes were fixed on the distance. It was unknown what he was looking at. He was probably regretting, regretting ... That he did not sell it at the most favorable time.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted. He pushed open the car door, got out, and stood opposite Arthur.¡±Jealous ... Of me?¡± he asked.


    Arthur nodded and said,¡±of course!¡± If we switched ces, I think you¡¯d be just as jealous as I am. Although the person you¡¯re jealous of isn¡¯t very pretty, jealousy is also a human emotion. I think ... No one can really put an end to this kind of emotion. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng agreed with her.¡±That¡¯s good. This means that you¡¯re jealous of me because I¡¯ve gotten it, and you ... Have nothing.¡±


    Arthur was silent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right ... I don¡¯t have anything,¡±he said after a long while.


    He turned around and walked through the revolving door.


    He had nothing. No, he still had Yan qingsi¡¯s friendship, but very soon ... He would lose even that friendship, probably ... Forever.


    He wanted to win Yan qingsi¡¯s heart, but it was toote. He had more time than Yue tingfeng, and he had the chance, but he did not fight for it.


    Now, he wanted to fight for it, but the time was not right.


    Yue tingfeng leaned against the car door. The hotel manager had been standing beside him for a long time. He asked softly,¡±¡±Boss, do you want to go in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going in. He¡¯s an important guest of the Yue family. Please ¡®entertain¡¯ him well ...¡± Yue tingfeng emphasized the word ¡®entertain¡¯.


    ¡°Yes ...¡± The hotel manager bowed and nodded.


    Yue tingfeng got into the car and left.


    ......


    Arthur pushed the door open and heard the melodious sound of jazz. Mill was holding a ss of whiskey, and he waved the ss in his hand.¡±¡±You¡¯re back ... Do you want a drink?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Arthur replied coldly.


    ¡°That Yue tingfeng who sent you back?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Mier curled his lips, his icy green eyes revealing azy coolness.¡±I can tell from your expression. If it were someone else, you probably wouldn¡¯t be so angry, so upset ... And remorseful ...¡±


    Arthur took off his coat and threw it on the ground. He turned around and walked to his bedroom.


    Yes, he was upset, remorseful, and angry. Before he came to Luo city, he was not like this. Even if he knew that Yan qingsi was in love, married, and had a child, he was just a little sad, but not as strong as he was now.


    Now, after seeing Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s interactions yesterday, seeing the intimacy between the couple, and seeing the undisguised gentleness and love in her eyes for Yue tingfeng, his heart was filled with bitterness, jealousy, and regret.


    Arthur felt that he had to calm down. Otherwise, he might lose control.


    He opened the bedroom door and stepped in. He heard mill say from behind him,¡±¡±But it¡¯s okay. I gave him a small gift. I believe he will receive it soon.¡±


    Arthur suddenly stopped and turned around.¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you heard!¡±


    Arthur walked to mill and smacked the ss in his hand.¡±¡±I said that after we get here, everyone has to listen to me. Don¡¯t you have ears?¡±


    The wine ss fell on the expensive carpet without a sound. The whiskey flowed out and spilled on the floor, quickly seeping into the stall.


    Mill spread his hands and said,¡±don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t be anxious ... We¡¯ve been here for a few days. We have to do something, right?¡±¡±

 Chapter 1528

    Chapter 1528: I can¡¯t watch you be humiliated and bullied


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small gift. It won¡¯t cause a big problem. Besides, you only said not to hurt Yan qingsi, but you didn¡¯t say anyone else, did you? She¡¯s your love rival, so I¡¯m helping you by doing this!¡±


    Arthur grabbed mill¡¯spels.¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk to me about this. I¡¯m asking you, who gave you the right to do things that I didn¡¯t allow behind my back?¡±


    Mill grabbed Arthur¡¯s wrist and said,¡±Arthur ... I just want to remind you what we¡¯re here for. Don¡¯t spend all your time reminiscing about the past. You don¡¯t have much of your past ties left.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care.¡±


    ¡°But I have to care ... I can¡¯t watch you be humiliated, I can¡¯t watch you get bullied.¡±


    ¡°Get lost ...¡± Arthur pushed him away.


    He turned around, grabbed the clothes on the ground, mmed the door and left.


    Mill loosened his clothes and brushed away the wrinkles that Arthur had made.


    He picked up his phone and dialed a number.¡±¡±Proceed as nned ...¡±


    ............


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time. A trip to the office was enough. He did not go to the office that day as he was too busy at the end of the year. He had to take at least a portion of his work home.


    As men with Arthur, they knew that the short conversation had made their stand clear, or rather, it was a deration of war.


    In response, Yue tingfeng expressed,¡¯I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡¯


    The wife is mine, the child is mine. You have nothing, and you want to snatch it from me? get lost.


    Yue tingfeng was not in a hurry, but he was worried.


    It was impossible for Arthur and the rest toe here just to shoot qingsi on the cover of a fashion magazine. Their goal and what they wanted were definitely bigger than they thought.


    However, what did they want?


    Yue tingfeng parked his car in thepany¡¯s underground parking lot. The moment he entered thepany, the front desk girl¡¯s face changed when she saw him. She quickly stopped him.¡±Boss ... The CEO of the Three Kings Group is here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    ¡°The CEO of the sanwang group is here. Special Assistant Jiang told me to stop you if I see you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took out his phone to check, but there were no messages or missed calls from Jiang Lai.¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t Jiang Lai call me?¡±


    ¡°Special Assistant Jiang has been busy with director Wang, so he probably didn¡¯t have time to call you. If he did, you would surelye, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    ¡°CEO Yue, Special Assistant Jiang said ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the boss,¡±Yue tingfeng replied without stopping.


    ¡°Yes...You are ...¡± The front desk girl immediately stopped.


    Yue tingfeng knew why Jiang Lai did not call him. It was because he knew that once he found out about this, he would definitelye.


    Theirpany and the three Kings were at loggerheads, especially after Wang Xiyu¡¯s incident. The Wang family and the SU family had broken off.


    The Three Kings were trying their best to take over the Yue family¡¯s business and go against Yue tingfeng.


    However ... It had been some time since Wang Xiyu¡¯s incident. If Chairman Wang wanted toe, he would havee to make trouble long ago. Why did it have to be now?


    Yue tingfeng was reminded of Arthur. Was it a coincidence that he had toe at this time?


    He walked into the elevator, thinking about how to deal with itter.


    The elevator reached its destination in the blink of an eye. The door opened with a ding, and Yue tingfeng walked out.


    The moment she stepped out of the elevator, she heard someone cursing.


    ¡°I want to see Yue tingfeng. Tell him to get out here ...¡±

 Chapter 1529

    Chapter 1529: You¡¯ll divorce and marry my daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°President Wang, our boss is no longer around, but you keep asking us to get lost. This doesn¡¯t match your status. Besides, the Yue family didn¡¯t do anything to let the sanwang group down. Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to let me down. You singers put my daughter in such a miserable state and suppressed the sanwang group. How dare you say you didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°You really like to joke. What does this have to do with me? ¡°If you have time and are willing to wait, then just wait here. However, please don¡¯t make a scene, as it will disturb our work. You are the chairman, but we are not. We are just the boss¡¯s employees. If we can¡¯tplete our work, our sries will be deducted, especially at the end of the year. If you cause us to lose our year-end bonus, then you would be...Too unkind.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help butugh at Jiang Lai¡¯s words.


    He walked over and pushed open the door to the guest room. Jiang Lai turned around when he heard themotion and eximed in surprise,¡±¡±Boss, why are you ... Here?¡±


    Wang Xiyu¡¯s father had brought his men here to cause trouble. It was obvious that they were here to cause trouble. If he did not let them see Yue tingfeng, they would leave in two days.


    Jiang Lai did not expect Yue tingfeng to show up in the end. He was puzzled. Were the girls downstairs blind? did he ask them to stop him?


    The moment director Wang saw Yue tingfeng, he stood up abruptly.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, how dare you show up.¡±


    ¡°This is mypany,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±Why can¡¯t I show up?¡± But Chairman Wang, this isn¡¯t a ce you should be, right?¡±


    Director Wang, who was in his fifties, pointed at Yue tingfeng angrily.¡±¡±Today, you have to give my daughter justice. You¡¯ve caused my daughter so much harm. If you don¡¯t give the Wang family an exnation, we¡¯ll see you in court. Even if I have to go bankrupt, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±


    ¡°What a joke,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±What does your daughter¡¯s life or death have to do with me? sometimes good, sometimes bad.¡± It¡¯s fine if you want to file awsuit, but if you want everyone to see your daughter naked and crawling into a man¡¯s bed, then you can do whatever you want. ¡±


    Wang Dongqi¡¯s face turned red.¡±You ... You ... I¡¯ll kill you ...¡±


    He wanted to rush up and fight Yue tingfeng, but Yue tingfeng only said,¡±¡±I know you¡¯re old, but it¡¯s useless to try to scam me. After all, I have a lot of money and I¡¯m not afraid of being scammed.¡±


    Jiang Lai grinned. ¡± Director Wang, why do you have to do this? you should be thankful that our boss isn¡¯t looking into this matter. Why did youe here and make such a big fuss? aren¡¯t you asking for it yourself? aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±


    Director Wang gritted his teeth, and the anger on his face turned into sadness. He cried, ¡± ¡°My Xi Yu suddenly fell unconscious yesterday. She doesn¡¯t know anything. She doesn¡¯t know anyone, but she knows you. Even when she closes her eyes, she only calls out your name. You¡¯ve harmed my daughter¡¯s entire life because of you ...¡±


    Jiang Lai clicked his tongue and sighed.¡¯ Oh my, they¡¯re really in love, but it¡¯s a pity ... They¡¯ve been entrusted with the wrong person.¡¯


    ¡°What do you want then? ¡°Yue tingfeng asked coldly.


    Director Wang nced at Yue tingfeng, gritted his teeth, and said his purpose foring, ¡± ¡°You got a divorce and married Xi Yu ... She likes you so much. As long as you marry her, I believe that she¡¯ll wake up sooner orter.¡±


    Jiang Lai wanted to curse,¡¯ f*ck, is your face as big as the earth?

 Chapter 1530

    Chapter 1530: Is your stupid daughter worthy of me looking at her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything but let out a mockingugh.


    Mr. Wang said,¡±I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. If you marry my daughter, you¡¯ll get the entire Wang family and the three Kings Group will be yours. By then, the Yue group can double in size. This is good for you. As long as it¡¯s a normal person, they won¡¯t refuse my proposal.¡±


    The corners of Jiang Lai¡¯s mouth were twisted. He felt that this old man wasn¡¯t arrogant, but he didn¡¯t even wear a hat or face.


    Their boss had never been a normal person, okay?


    ¡°Jiang Lai,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°What are your orders, boss?¡± Jiang Lai asked immediately.


    ¡°Make a call ...¡±


    ¡°Who was that?¡±


    ¡± 110,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±just say that someone came to extort us.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Lai said happily.


    When director Wang heard this, his expression changed.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng ... What do you mean by this? I¡¯m here to give you a big gift, and you¡¯re treating me like this?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Wang,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a look of disdain,¡±you¡¯re an old man who¡¯s been in the business world for many years. Do you think your tiny sanwang group is enough for me?¡± Do you think that stupid daughter of yours is worthy of me looking at her?¡±


    Yue tingfeng now felt that Wang Xiyu¡¯s appearance was not because she was raised. Damn it, was this inherited in their family?


    Did this Master Wang think that his family was so rich and powerful that he could make Yue tingfeng abandon his beloved wife and unborn child to marry his daughter, who had be a fool, just because of the Three Kings Corporation?


    Intelligence was a good thing, but it was a pity that this family didn¡¯t have it.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± This was the first time he had seen someone give him money, and he didn¡¯t even want it. He didn¡¯t just give a little bit of money, but the entire sanwang group!


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly,¡±do you want to leave now or wait for the police to take you away? this is Luo city, after all. I can still let you be a guest at the police station for a few days.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Just you wait ...¡± Chairman Wang¡¯s facial muscles twitched. He waved his hand and wanted to leave with his people.


    Yue tingfeng looked at his back.¡±From today onwards, the Yue family will be taking over the sanwang group,¡± he said.¡±It¡¯s on the agenda. Director Wang, I¡¯ll be in your care for the next few days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words sounded nice. Merger and acquisition was actually just saying,¡±I¡¯m starting to eat your territory. Are you going to say it out obediently or wait for me to swallow it up? think about it carefully!¡±


    Director Wang¡¯s anger was twisted.¡±Alright, alright ... Let¡¯s see how big your appetite is. Don¡¯t die from overeating before you can eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m young and have good teeth,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I can digest my food even if I¡¯m full. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, director Wang.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    Director Wang suppressed a mouthful of blood in his chest and left with a belly full of anger.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up, and his smile was cold and bloodthirsty.


    Jiang Lai shuddered and lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Yue tingfeng strode out of the reception room and entered his office with Jiang Lai following behind.


    He heard Yue tingfeng say,¡±transfer wu Fang back to take over Qu Jing¡¯s duties. As for him, put everything on hold and focus on taking over the Three Kings Group. Use whatever means necessary.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Lai nodded.


    ¡°Sort out the documents that jiantian needs me to sign and bring them over. As for the other things, send them to my email.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat down and was prepared to sign the most urgent documents and bring the rest home.

 Chapter 1531

    Chapter 1531: You finally did something good


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Jiang Lai left, Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone rang. He looked at it and saw that it was su Zhan. He picked it up and answered,¡±¡±Hey...What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. I¡¯ll be going home in a while.¡±


    Su Zhan said something that made Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darken.¡±¡±Alright, I got it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put down his phone and continued working.


    ......


    ¡± Boss, it¡¯s time to get off work. ¡± Jiang Lai knocked on the door.


    ¡± Okay ...¡± Yue tingfeng turned off hisputer, took his jacket, and left with his car keys.


    He took the elevator straight to the basement first floor, and after a while, Yue tingfeng¡¯s car drove out of the underground parking lot and onto the road.


    At this hour, the street lights in Luo city were already on. It was already a cloudy day, and it was almostpletely dark.


    The car drove smoothly, but it was rush hour and the road was a little congested.


    He was stuck in a traffic jam for 20 minutes at arge crossroad. After a long queue of cars, the cars in front of him finally started to move.


    As long as they drove at this intersection, the traffic was basically not blocked, so when they crossed the intersection, the car sped up a little.


    Just as they were about to cross the intersection, suddenly ... Someone pushed a little girl out from the side of the road. The little girl was only five or six years old. Under the streetlights, her face was nk and panicked. The passers-by waiting at the crosswalk by the side of the road screamed in horror.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s car was only a few centimeters away from hitting the little girl. Suddenly, the car made a sharp turn and crashed into a streetlight, making a loud bang.


    The passers-by screamed one after another. The little girl¡¯s mother rushed her silly daughter to the side of the road, holding her child and crying. The cars behind them were still unable to move, and the ku people retreated one after another. No one dared to take a few more steps forward.


    Soon, someone called the police and 120. The traffic police rushed to the scene of the ident and cordoned off half of the road. The intersection was soon blocked.


    The ambnce arrived and carried the injured owner out of the car. The ambnce was quickly carried into the ambnce, and the police cleared the way and left the scene.


    There was a long queue of cars that were blocked on the side. The person in one of the cars had been paying attention to the driver who had been in the ident. He saw the driver being carried away from a distance. Although he couldn¡¯t see the driver¡¯s face clearly, from the anxious shouts of the doctors and nurses, he could guess that the driver was probably seriously injured, and might even die.


    Otherwise, the police car would not have been able to clear the way and escort the injured to the hospital.


    He dialed a number.¡±We did it. Yue tingfeng ran into a streetlight just now to avoid the child. He wasn¡¯t moving too fast. Although he might not have died, he must have been injured. It doesn¡¯t look like a light injury.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ... I¡¯ll continue to pay attention!¡±


    Right behind this car, there was another car. The light in the car was very dim, and when the streetmp shone into the car, half of su Zhan¡¯s face could be vaguely seen. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and blew out aplete smoke ring.¡±I saw it,¡±


    ¡°I saw it,¡± a low voice came from the back seat.


    ¡°Today, you were almost separated from your unborn child and pregnant wife forever.¡±


    ¡°Almost, you finally did a good thing ... Cousin!¡± In the back seat, the person in the dark was Yue tingfeng!


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 1532

    Chapter 1532: My wife is urging me to go home


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just a few minutes ago, su Zhan had called him and told him that something might happen today. Although he didn¡¯t know what it would be, he still told him to be careful. From the way those people had acted before, he knew that they wouldn¡¯t be very merciful.


    In the end, su Zhan simply drove to the underground parking lot and arranged for someone to drive Yue tingfeng¡¯s car. Yue tingfeng then got into his car.


    He had a feeling that no matter what they did, it would not be in thepany. No matter how stupid they were, they would not go to Yue tingfeng¡¯spany to make a move. After all, it was Yue tingfeng¡¯s territory.


    Su Zhan thought of the car idents they had caused on the road several times.


    Although a car ident was not a new trick, the key was that it was useful!


    There was an endless stream of traffic on the road. With a little trick, all kinds of situations would happen. This was the most convenient and the least cost-efficient way. Those people could noty their hands on thepany, nor could theyy their hands on the Yue family. They could only do it on the road, so they could only use simr means.


    Su Zhan was right. He had calcted correctly. Those people had indeed done so.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with the people in the car?¡±Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± su Zhan said,¡±it¡¯s fine ... They¡¯re professionals. They¡¯ve prepared a full set of protective measures.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±If you knew that something like this could happen, why did you let that person take the risk?¡±


    Su Zhan held a cigarette between his fingers, and the end of the cigarette flickered, reflecting on the corner of his lips.¡±They did it because they knew. Otherwise, what do you think they would think if you left with precautions? they would naturally think that we have all their information and will soon know that they had ced bugs in their rooms. This is not good for us.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. Su Zhan was right.


    ¡°What do you think they want?¡± he asked.


    There was no doubt that Arthur liked Yan qingsi. However, he did note to China this time to get Yan qingsi. To be fair, Yan qingsi was only a small part of his reason foring.


    Su Zhan put out the remaining half of the cigarette.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know, but their goal must be big. Otherwise, how do you think they could get such top-secret information? if we didn¡¯t stop them in timest time, our country would have suffered a huge loss. It¡¯s possible that we would be in a passive position in the world for many years toe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little uneasy,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also uneasy. ¡±


    In the past, su Zhan might have already taken action and captured these people.


    However, this time was different. Since they dared toe, they must have made sufficient preparations.


    Who knew if they had any other tricks up their sleeves after capturing them?


    That organization was huge and had a long history abroad. It had connections with gangs, parties, and financial tycoons. If he really wanted to make a move, he had to figure out their purpose first. Otherwise, how could he figure out this matter when he was confused?


    For the first time, su Zhan had a headache.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Yan qingsi.


    Su Zhan heard the man¡¯s voice in the back seat. It was so gentle that it could drip water.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m on the way ... It¡¯s rush hour, so I¡¯m stuck here. If I¡¯mte, don¡¯t wait up for me. You guys go ahead and eat ... Yes, I know, okay ... Bye.¡±


    The car was filled with the pungent smell of tobo. After hanging up the phone, Yue tingfeng rolled down the window, hoping that the smell would quickly dissipate.


    ¡°My wife is urging me to go home. Please send me home first.¡±

 Chapter 1533

    Chapter 1533: If I¡¯m going to fall in love with someone, it can only be him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you think I can walk now?¡± su Zhan asked helplessly.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time. It was almost Seveno¡¯ clock.¡±Call the ... The traffic police. Hurry up and settle this. Don¡¯t block the road anymore.¡±


    Su Zhan looked at the road condition. If the traffic continued like this, it would probably take more than half an hour. So, he made a phone call. Within a few minutes, the roadblock was removed, and the traffic police stood at the intersection to direct traffic.


    When they were almost home, Yue tingfeng said to su Zhan,¡±¡±Oh right, we¡¯re already at the door, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°I ... Forget it ...¡± Su Zhan hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a few days. What¡¯s the big deal if you don¡¯t even see your aunt? When you were young, my mother doted on you a lot, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After su Zhan arrived, he did not go to see Mrs. Yue, mainly because of the nature of his work. He had always tried to avoid contact with his family as much as possible so that he could protect them to the greatest extent.


    The moment he entered the house, Yue tingfeng shouted,¡±¡±Mom ... Look who¡¯s here.¡±


    Mrs. Yue and aunt Wu were setting the table.¡±Who is it?¡±


    When she came out of the dining room and saw su Zhan, she was stunned. When su Zhan walked up to her, he called out,¡±¡±Aunt.¡± Mrs. Yue finally reacted and eximed,¡±¡±Oh my God ... Am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s me!¡± Su Zhan smiled.


    After Mrs. Yue cried out in surprise, she pinched su Zhan¡¯s face. It was so painful that the corner of his mouth twitched. Mrs. Yue then said happily,¡±¡±Su Zhan ... It¡¯s really you. It¡¯s really you? Aiya ... I can¡¯t believe it, why are you here all of a sudden?¡±


    Su Zhan tried his best to maintain the smile on his face, but the pinch really hurt.


    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m here for work,¡± he said.


    ¡°Just in time, just in time ... Quick,e sit down and eat. Let¡¯s meet your sister-inw ...¡± Mrs. Yue pulled su Zhan to the dining table and sat down.


    When su Zhan saw Yan qingsi, the two of them acted as if it was the first time they met and exchanged some pleasantries. Back then, su Zhan might have been involved in the incident, but they did not tell Mrs. Yue the truth because of the severity of the matter.


    While they were eating, Mrs. Yue kept talking to su Zhan. Out of all her nephews, she doted on him the most.


    But the content of the conversation was difficult for su Zhan.


    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°When do you n to get married?¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be able to think about this problem in the short term.¡±


    ¡°Look, your cousin is already married, and the child is about to be born. Why don¡¯t you hurry up? Hurry up, you¡¯re not young anymore. If you don¡¯t get married, your bunch of younger brothers won¡¯t get married either ... Your mom and grandma are worried to death. ¡±


    ¡°En, en ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled at the side. Su Zhan left as if he was running for his life after they finally finished their meal.


    Before going to bed, Yue tingfeng told Yan qingsi about what happened in the afternoon before and after the car ident. Her face turned pale after hearing it.


    Before he couldfort her, Arthur called.


    ¡°Monica, what are you doing? are you in a good mood?¡± His words were probing.


    Yan qingsi clenched her phone tightly. Her expression was ugly, and her voice was sad.¡±Not too good. Tingfeng got into a car ident on his way back today. Fortunately, he listened to me and drove slowly. His injuries aren¡¯t serious. Otherwise, I might not be able to see him again ...¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the phone.


    ¡°Monica, how ... Do you like him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I used to tell myself that if I ever fell in love with someone, it could only be him. If I ever got married, he would be my husband. If I ever had a child, he would definitely be the Father ...¡±

 Chapter 1534

    Chapter 1534: I¡¯m so shy after being confessed to by my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi in a daze. He ... Was confessed to like this.


    He felt his face getting hotter and hotter.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was t. She said a long sentence, like Chen Shuyu, like nianbai.


    But it was precisely because of this that he seemed to be familiar with it, as if he had said it countless times and described it in his heart countless times. It was in, but it was so firm and unshakeable.


    When he said this, Arthur seemed to see an oak tree. No matter the wind or rain, no one could stop its growth.


    Just like the Yan qingsi he knew in the past, no matter how difficult the situation was, she would never lower her head. No one could stop her.


    But ... What she said now was like a whip to his body. Other than pain, he also felt ... Ashamed.


    They knew very well that if anything happened to Yue tingfeng, it would most likely be his side¡¯s doing. Yan qingsi¡¯s words were also a warning.


    Arthur closed his eyes. He suppressed the bitterness in his heart and asked,¡±¡±If ... I¡¯m saying if ... He betrays you in the future? We all know that there¡¯s no such thing in this world. Everything is absolute, and so is love. No one can guarantee that it won¡¯t change in the future. If one day, he betrays you, what will you do?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±I believe in my judgment. I believe in my man. If his feelings for me really change in the future, I won¡¯t wait for him topletely betray me. I¡¯ll make my move and seal his feelings away forever.¡±


    Both Arthur and Yue tingfeng knew what she meant.


    If Yue tingfeng betrayed Yan qingsi one day, he would definitely die by her hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the Yan qingsi I knew,¡± Arthurughed bitterly.¡±You haven¡¯t changed ...¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t change. Yan qingsi will always be Yan qingsi. She was in the past, she is now ... And she won¡¯t change in the future. Just like between the two of us, as long as you don¡¯t change, I will never change.¡±


    Arthur¡¯s finger gently stroked the cold ss.¡±He ... Is really a lucky man.¡±


    Yan qingsi reached out and held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m lucky to have a man who can ept everything about me. He pulled me out of the dark swamp. He was with me so that I didn¡¯t lose myself. He gave me the warmth I¡¯ve always wanted.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were burning. He lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± The words were stuck in Arthur¡¯s throat. He clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°He can do it too, he can do it too ...¡± Arthur shouted in his heart. He could do everything that Yue tingfeng had done, he could even do better than him, but ... He missed the most favorable time.


    ¡°Monica, if ... Before Yue tingfeng, there was someone who treated you like him, would you still like Yue tingfeng?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi nervously.


    She thought about it seriously and answered seriously,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know if he did, but ... He didn¡¯t ... He¡¯s the only one. You know I¡¯ve always been a stubborn and stubborn woman. Once I¡¯ve set my mind on something, I won¡¯t change ...¡±


    ¡°Monica, I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want Yan qingsi to talk to Arthur anymore. He was afraid that Yan qingsi would say something that he was afraid to hear.

 Chapter 1535

    Chapter 1535: Can you wait until I¡¯m done kissing you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He lowered his head and nibbled on Yan qingsi¡¯s earlobe, sucking and *******************************************************************************************************************************************************************


    Yan qingsi suppressed her body¡¯s strange reaction and tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair lightly. She quickly said to Arthur,¡±¡±My husband¡¯s head isn¡¯t feeling well, I¡¯m going to see him. We¡¯ll talkter ...¡±


    He quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡°Let go of me ...¡± Yan qingsi was panting slightly. Before she could put down her phone, a dark shadow covered her and her lips were sealed.


    Yue tingfeng wrapped his arms around Yan qingsi and pulled her into his embrace. She was sitting while he was standing. She was forced to raise her head while he bent down, his tall body enveloping her.


    The two of them kissed passionately, unwilling to part.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.¡±Qingsi...You guys ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue saw that the door was not closed and thought that the two of them were fine in the room. She knocked on the door, but no one said anything, so she went straight in. However, the moment she entered, she saw her son and daughter-inw kissing passionately. She blushed and her heart raced when she saw them.


    Mrs. Yue suddenly felt that she hade in at the wrong time.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry ... You guys can continue ...¡±


    However, as soon as she walked out, Mrs. Yue immediately realized that something was wrong. Qingsi was pregnant, and her son was young and full of vigor. What if she could not control herself?


    That would not do. Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. No, she had to go back and remind him. He was still young and did not understand. If he made a mistake, it would be terrible.


    Mrs. Yue went back in and cleared her throat.¡±¡±Ahem ... Be careful, you two. You can¡¯t ... Do that at this time ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng let go of Yan qingsi, turned around, and said with a dark face,¡±¡±Mom ... I know what you want to say. Can you go out for a while? Don¡¯t you know that what you¡¯re doing is very immoral?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face turned red. She pushed Yue tingfeng away and red at him. Be more serious!


    ¡°But I¡¯m busy!¡± Mrs. Yue said innocently.


    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, can¡¯t you wait until I¡¯m done kissing you?¡± It¡¯s only been a short while, why do you have to ruin your son¡¯s good thing?¡±


    This was not the first time. In the past, he had been tricked by his own mother many times.


    ¡°I ...¡± Mrs. Yue pouted.¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of you. If I really can¡¯t control myself ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think your son¡¯s self-control is that bad?¡± Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.


    Mrs. Yue looked at him and nodded seriously.¡±¡±En!¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.


    Having his mother disparage him again, Yue tingfeng¡¯s teeth ached.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re still saying Yes, Mom, can¡¯t you just give me some face this time? I¡¯m very good at self-control, you can ask qingsi if you don¡¯t believe me ...¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything and just looked at him silently.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt that he had said something wrong, but he did not know what he said wrong.


    He coughed twice.¡±Well ... Qingsi is tired. I¡¯d better get some rest. Mom, is there anything else?¡±


    Mrs. Yue rubbed her nose.¡±At first, I thought it was important, but now it seems ... It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and called out in a low voice,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly took a step back.¡±But there¡¯s something else that seems more important right now,¡± she said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you lower the fire,¡±said Mrs. Yue.


    Yue tingfeng ...


    He did not want to say anything more, so he walked up to Mrs. Yue and pushed her out.


    ¡°Son,¡± Mrs. Yue said as she walked,¡±don¡¯t push me. I¡¯m being serious ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1536

    Chapter 1536: My self-control is zero when I¡¯m facing you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and make you some chrysanthemum tea, you can cool down ... Or I¡¯ll cook you some rock sugar, Snow Pear, and white fungus to cool down ...¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you should go back to sleep. If you can¡¯t sleep, call that old fox and ask him to y with you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± Mrs. Yue pouted.


    When Yue tingfeng returned, he noticed that Yan qingsi was looking at him strangely.¡±¡±Qingsi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi pointed at a spot three steps away from her.¡±¡±You, stand there.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s foot did note over and he retracted it. ¡°¡±Honey ... Do you want to y a game?¡±


    Yan qingsi cupped her chin, her eyes were like hooks as they swept across Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±You have good self-control?¡±


    Yue tingfeng already felt that his words were not quite right, but he could not figure out what was wrong. He smiled and said,¡±¡±I ... Think ... It¡¯s ... Good ...¡±


    Yan qingsi flipped her hair.¡±Okay?¡± she asked.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±It seems ... Okay ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright ...¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze on him suddenly turned sharp.¡±So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not attractive?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°What are you saying? did I say something wrong?¡±


    It was then that Yue tingfeng suddenly understood why he felt that something was off. He was really not human at all.


    He strode over quickly and held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Honey, I¡¯m innocent ...¡±


    Yan qingsi slowly pulled her hand away.¡±¡±Did I wrong you? Who just said that I have good self-control ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand back and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not good, not good at all ... My self-control has gone to hell when I see you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi pushed his head away with her other hand.¡±¡±A man with poor self-control must be fooling around outside. Yue tingfeng, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt as if he had suffered a serious internal injury. ¡®Women, you really can¡¯t talk logic and reason with them.¡¯


    He looked at Yan qingsi very seriously and said,¡±¡±My self-control is only zero when I¡¯m facing you. Other women, including men, are invincible.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±It took you so long toe up with this answer. Sleep on the sofa tonight.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    My heart is $%%$#@*...


    Of course, Yue tingfeng did not end up sleeping on the sofa. The reason he gave was that he would only go to the sofa after she fell asleep because he could not sleep well without her.


    Yan qingsi agreed, but ... She was already asleep, so she did not care if Yue tingfeng slept on the bed or the sofa.


    ......


    Su Zhan left the Yue family and drove around the streets until midnight. He looked at the time and saw that it was almost midnight. It was quitete, but he was not sleepy at all.


    After some thought, su Zhan decided to go to the hospital. He felt that he might be able to find out more from Zeng Li.


    That kid wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing. Compared to his seemingly good-for-nothing appearance, he was more confident in his heart. He had almost been fooled by his disguise.


    When they arrived at the hospital, su Zhan went straight into Zeng Li¡¯s ward.


    He had informed the hospital about his Ward.


    Su Zhan pushed the door open and went in directly. When he saw Zeng Li sleeping soundly, he picked up a ss of cold water on the table and poured it on su Zhan¡¯s face.


    Zeng Li woke up from the cold and screamed. He sat up and cursed. When he saw that it was su Zhan, he immediately wailed.

 Chapter 1537

    Chapter 1537: I can¡¯t sleep anymore if you wake me up like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle, why are you here again? even if you don¡¯t sleep at this time, other people still have to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m still young, and I can still grow. If you don¡¯t let me sleep well, how can I grow ...¡±


    ¡°Any more?¡± su Zhan asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Zeng Li paused.


    ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± su Zhan said slowly.¡±Just say it all at once. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the chance to say it again.¡±


    Zeng Li¡¯s Hospital gown was wet, and he shivered from the cold.¡±¡±Big brother, uncle, please let me go. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. I really have nothing else to say. I really don¡¯t know ...¡±


    Su Zhan took out a thin steel wire from his pocket.¡±¡±It¡¯s impossible for a person like you to not have a backup n. However, I think that since you don¡¯t intend to say it, then don¡¯t use this backup n of yours. Just bring it down. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very fast. This steel wire will soon cut your neck, and you might not feel much pain.¡±


    Zeng Li watched helplessly as su Zhan quickly wrapped the thin steel wire around his neck. He did not move.¡±I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you ... Uncle, be careful, be careful of your hand slipping. We can discuss everything!¡± I¡¯m still useful, I¡¯m still very useful ...¡±


    Su Zhan did not continue to tighten his grip, but the steel wire was still wrapped around CEng Li¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said coldly.


    Zeng Li quickly said,¡±big brother Su ... Yan mingxiu is rted to the Zeng family. Although I don¡¯t know what their rtionship is, I think it¡¯s not ordinary. That old thing from the Zeng family handed over his remaining power in the country to Yan mingxiu. Think about it ... I¡¯m his illegitimate son, but I have nothing. Yan mingxiu has the power of the Zeng family in the country. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the remnants of the Zeng family, Yan mingxiu wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay in Luo city for so long, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    This news was interesting. Su Zhan continued to ask,¡±¡±And then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zeng Li said, feeling wronged.¡±I really don¡¯t know ... I only found out about this by chance, but ... It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t seem to know what obedience is. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to keep you.¡± As he spoke, su Zhan tightened his grip.


    Zeng Li felt a pain in his nose and quickly said,¡±¡±Big brother, big brother ... I don¡¯t know where Yan mingxiu is, but from my observations, he seems to like doing things the opposite way ... He¡¯s the kind of person who thinks that the more dangerous the ce is, the safer it is. He always thinks that he¡¯s smart enough ...¡±


    ¡°Where do you think he is?¡± su Zhan stopped.


    Zeng Li felt wronged.¡±Well, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not familiar with Luo city, and I¡¯m not particrly familiar with Yan mingxiu¡¯s past. I think ... You can find someone who is familiar with him and Luo city and ask them. They¡¯ll know.¡±


    Zeng Li really didn¡¯t know what was going on after he finished digging. Su Zhan didn¡¯t look like he was lying from his face. He let go and retracted his steel wire hand.¡±You have to think of a reason to save your life next time.¡±


    When Zeng Li saw su Zhan leave, he clutched his neck and heaved a sigh of relief.¡±¡±Hey ... W-can you wait until daybreak next time? I won¡¯t be able to sleep if you wake me up like this.¡±


    Su Zhan stopped and turned around.¡±You want to sleep forever? that¡¯s fine. I can fulfill your wish.¡±

 Chapter 1538

    Chapter 1538: I just can¡¯t stand the sight of you being inseparable from her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng Li shook his head repeatedly.¡±No, no, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s good for me to wake up like this. Brother Su, take care ... Take care ... It¡¯s really hard to work sote at night. You should go and rest ... Good night ... Bye ...¡±


    Su Zhan left, and Zeng Li¡¯s head fell on the pillow.¡±¡±Damn it, you scared me to death ...¡±


    When he remembered that su Zhan had asked him to think of an excuse to save his life next time, he suddenly wanted to cry. F * ck ... He had lost all the things that his brain could use!


    Zeng Li truly felt that there was no way he could continue living like this. If this continued, he would be killed by su Zhan sooner orter.


    I should escape.


    However, there were people outside. How could they escape?


    Especially now that he had a broken leg, if he wanted to go out like this, he would be courting death. He would be directly running into the muzzle of someone¡¯s gun.


    Zeng Li looked up at the sky and sighed.¡±F * ck, the heavens are really going to cut off my life!¡±


    If he fled, he would definitely die.


    If he didn¡¯t escape, he could still live for a few more days if he had a reason to stay alive.


    After some thought, Zeng Li felt that thetter was slightly better.


    ......


    In the middle of the night, small snowkes fell from the sky of Luo city, knocking on the ss and making a subtle sound.


    Arthur¡¯s phone fell to the ground. He sat on the carpet with his head lowered, deep in thought.


    Mier walked over and handed him a ss of wine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink. It¡¯s very suitable to have a ss of red wine on a night like this.¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t move. After a few seconds, he said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have a bottle of whiskey,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink whiskey at this time,¡±said mill.


    Arthur raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were red and bloodshot, like a beast in a desperate situation, ferocious and terrifying.


    Mill spread his hands and turned to pick up two empty sses. He brought over a bottle of whiskey and poured a ss for Arthur.


    Arthur took the ss and drank it in one go.


    However, he drank too much and started coughing. His face was red from choking.


    Mill sat cross-legged across from him. He didn¡¯t drink and just watched him cough violently, not moving.


    ¡°Arthur,¡± mill said.¡±Actually, what are you insisting on?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t understand if you insist like this. Perhaps, not only will she not understand, she might even me you for this. She might think that you¡¯re being hypocritical ...¡±


    ¡°The two of you used to be best friends. However, after this incident, you still treat her as your best friend, but she might not be, right? When she was suspicious of you, she said that you were an enemy. The years that you thought were important were probably worthless to her, right?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden bang and he was punched in the face. It was so fast that he didn¡¯t even see how the person opposite him had attacked.


    Arthur put down his hand. His face was still red, and he said coldly,¡±¡±Shut up! Who allowed you to nder her? what do you know? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re just trying to make me hate her and drive a wedge between us? you just can¡¯t wait to make a move, right?¡±


    The corner of mill¡¯s mouth was broken. He stuck out his tongue to lick the blood from the corner of his mouth.¡±Yes ... I wanted to do it, but am I wrong?¡±


    Arthur stood up.¡±Even if you¡¯re right, you¡¯re not allowed to say anything. It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t forget your status.¡±


    Mill suddenlyughed at himself.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ... I shouldn¡¯t have interfered. But I just can¡¯t bear to see you being so attached to her!¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s thest few days of the month, and it¡¯s almost time for the monthly votes. My babies, flip through your pockets and see if there¡¯s anything else?

 Chapter 1539

    Chapter 1539: If you want her, someone has to disappear


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Arthur¡¯s face was filled with disgust.


    Millughed.¡±Arthur, let¡¯s not argue. They might be watching our every move. Maybe ... They¡¯re even watching this room. But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    He obviously didn¡¯t finish his sentence. ¡®Whatever¡¯?


    Arthur looked around and sneered. He walked into the bedroom and closed the door.


    He didn¡¯t want the so-called mission. He didn¡¯t want anything. He only wanted to turn back time and return to the time when she was still Monica.


    Mill knocked on the door, and his voice entered Arthur¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Arthur, onest thing. Nothing in this world can be obtained so easily, especially people. If you want your Monica, some people have to disappear ...¡±


    Arthur covered his ears!


    Disappear ... Disappear ...


    ......


    ¡°Mr. Su, do you think this person is too cunning or too arrogant?¡± the police officer who was monitoring the situation asked.


    Su Zhan hade here after he returned from Zeng Li¡¯s ce. After listening to the conversation between the two, he said indifferently,¡±¡±Both, I guess.¡±


    Mill was obviously harder to deal with. He knew that he was being monitored, but he didn¡¯t hide it.


    He was either demonstrating his power or trying to confuse them. He was deliberately doing some small tricks to make them busy so that they would not be able to figure out their ns!


    Su Zhan rubbed his forehead. This battle would probably take a few more days to end.


    In the future, there might be more danger around Yue tingfeng. He had to remind him tomorrow.


    ¡°Is Yan mingxiu¡¯s subordinate still following?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m following. ¡±


    ¡°Have you found Yan mingxiu¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    The police officer shook his head.¡±No, I don¡¯t know if he already knows. We¡¯ve been following him, and it seems like we¡¯re deliberately taking a detour. We haven¡¯t seen Yan mingxiu.¡±


    ¡°Be patient, don¡¯t be anxious. Let another group of people continue to follow.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ......


    Mi er invited Yan qingsi to take a photo. She used Yue tingfeng¡¯s injury as an excuse to dy the matter.


    Miss mai didn¡¯t know the reason, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t trust either of them.


    Miss mai called Yan qingsi to ask why. Her reason was the same-Yue tingfeng was injured, and she could not go because she was pregnant.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to that master mill and dy it for a few more days. You don¡¯t know how hard it is to please those in the arts. He told me today that if we don¡¯t film here, he¡¯s nning to choose another person.¡±


    Miss mai was very regretful. She had tried her best and thought of many ways to talk to mi er, but the other party was very firm. He said that if Yan qingsi still could note for the shoot, he would rece her, and it would not be necessary for her.


    ¡°Then let him choose again,¡± Yan qingsi said calmly after she finished listening.


    ¡°Are you really going to give up just like that?¡± miss mai asked.¡±This is a rare opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Miss mai, opportunities and crises co-exist in this world. Even if I don¡¯t be an actress in the future, even if ... I¡¯ll never be popr, I won¡¯t risk my child.¡± Yan qingsi had always known what she wanted.


    In the past, she wanted to take revenge. Now, she wanted a family, a husband, and a child.


    A career was like a flower on top of a brocade in her life. It was a good thing to have it, but if her career threatened her family, she would not hesitate to make a choice.


    Miss mai was silent for a moment.¡±You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been too materialistic recently. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 1540

    Chapter 1540: Did you use this face well?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She desperately wanted Yan qingsi to be a top-tier female star in the country, not just a small-time actress, but a female star with both acting skills and good looks, who could stand higher than anyone else.


    However, she had forgotten that this was what she wanted, but it might not be what Yan qingsi wanted.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine ... That mill, if he wants to find someone else, just let him. Don¡¯t worry about him. Trust me, after I give birth to this child, I promise there will be a better opportunity waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother about it then. Have a good rest.¡±


    After putting down the phone, miss mai let out a long sigh. Whatever, if she had the time, she might as well look for good seedlings and poach two new people.


    After thinking about what to say, miss mai gave mi er a call.


    After miss mai finished, mill hung up the phone and said,¡±¡±Yan qingsi has given up on this shoot.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t risk her child,¡± Arthur said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious. Yan qingsi...What kind of woman is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a woman you can¡¯t understand,¡± Arthur said calmly.¡±Her world is different from yours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Arthur picked up his coat.¡±I have something to do.¡±


    Mi er knew that he was probably going to see Yan qingsi again. His face darkened slightly, and after he left, he sneered,¡±¡±I can¡¯t understand ... Hehe ...¡± He said.


    His phone rang. It was his assistant.


    ¡°Mi er, there are photos of female artistes from other managementpanies. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Send it to my email.¡±


    Mi er opened her email and looked at the pile of photos sent by her assistant. There were dozens of them, and they were all of the top female celebrities in the country.


    The news of the master photographer¡¯s arrival had already caused an uproar in the industry. When they found out that he had set Yan qingsi up, the others gritted their teeth and said that Yan qingsi was lucky.


    However, when they suddenly heard that Yan qingsi was not going to take any more photos, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They felt that their chance hade, so all the big managementpanies used their connections to find ways to send him photos.


    Mi er took a few casual nces and finally fixed his eyes on thest photo of Shen Suxi!


    The corners of his lips curled up as he picked up his phone and called his assistant.


    ¡°Tell these people who sent the photos to interview everyone. I want to see the real person.¡±


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, the so-called interview had arrived. The gorgeously dressed female celebrity put in all her effort to dress up. It was even more Grand than walking the red carpet.


    However, when they arrived, they were only told to line up. Then, assistant mill came over and told them to remove all the makeup on their faces. These female stars suddenly became listless.


    As a small star who had just entered the industry, it was not easy for Shen Suxi to attend the interview. She was arranged to be among thest few. It was only her turn when most people had auditioned. She walked into the interview room. There was no one in it. It was dark and gloomy.


    She called out twice, but no one responded.


    She bit her lip and said in a seductive voice,¡±¡±Mr. Mill, I¡¯ve always admired you. I didn¡¯t dare to expect you to choose me as your cover girl. To me, to be able to see you ... Is already very good. If you¡¯re willing, I can ... Do anything for you, anything.¡±


    ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, anything ...¡± Shen Suxi pushed her long hair behind her back and tugged at her chest, which had already been exposed. Her ample chest was about to be revealed, and it was extremely seductive.


    ¡°This face, is it used well?¡± a sneer sounded in the darkness.

 Chapter 1541

    Chapter 1541: She didn¡¯t care about anything as long as she could climb up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shen Suxi trembled.¡±Are you Mr. Mill?¡±


    The man in the dark did not answer.¡±Her figure is not bad either. She has recovered well. You must have exchanged her for many things you wanted.¡±


    This person seemed to know her secret. Shen Suxi¡¯s heart was spinning quickly. She pulled up her clothes and retreated with a gaudy smile,¡±¡±What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. If you¡¯re Stuart Mill, then I¡¯m here for an interview. If you¡¯re not willing to see me, then I¡¯ll go out right now. If you¡¯re willing to see me, then ... Can we have a better chat, a deeper chat?¡±


    Shen Suxi curled her lips. She had removed the makeup on her face, but her eyebrows were permanent. Her lips were floating, her eyeliner had been tattooed, and she had cosmetic contact lenses. So, she was still very confident in her looks. Moreover, after mingling with a lot of men, her voice and charm had greatly improved.


    If she wanted to seduce an ordinary man, a few flirtatious looks would be enough to make him go soft.


    Otherwise, as a neer, she would not have had so many resources in thepany. In the end, it was all because she worked hard enough.


    After Shen Suxi finished speaking, the other partyughed at her.


    ¡°Your appearance reminds me of a female dog I once kept. She looks just like you when she¡¯s in heat.¡±


    Such an insult infuriated Shen Suxi. She gritted her teeth in anger and sneered.¡±It seems that you¡¯re here today to humiliate me. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You can say whatever you want. As long as you can make me the cover girl of the next issue of the magazine, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. You can say whatever you want.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know where the other party was. In the darkness, she felt like she was the only one here.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really thrown away a person¡¯s basic bottom line. ¡±


    Shen Suxi sneered.¡±Those things are useless to me. I just want to climb up.¡±


    She wanted to climb up and be the most popr female star. She could do whatever it took. What was selling her body to her? there were many women like her in the entertainment industry, but you couldn¡¯t get what you wanted just by sleeping with her.


    If he wanted to be famous, he had to do it at all costs.


    She could give up her body, her dignity, everything. As long as she could climb up and step on that person, she didn¡¯t care about anything.


    After Shen Suxi finished speaking, the other party praised her,¡±¡±Not bad. It seems that I was right to choose you.¡±


    ¡°What ... What do you mean?¡± Shen Suxi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I gave you this face, and I gave you this figure. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? In your words, I¡¯m your ... Second parent. ¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s body trembled. She touched her face.¡±Why should I believe you ...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not. You just need to know that I¡¯m the only one who can help you. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Shen Suxi clutched her bag tightly. Her heart was beating very fast because of her nervousness. How did this person know so much?


    She asked,¡±how are you going to help me?¡± Do you really want me to be the cover girl for the next issue?¡±


    If she could be the cover girl of T magazine¡¯s next issue, she would definitely make a name for herself. At that time, various endorsements woulde to her one after another.


    However, the other party said,¡±of course I can¡¯t let you be the cover model. Your face is too fake. You don¡¯t have any personality at all. How can you be on the cover?¡± T Magazine was not a third-rate tabloid.¡±

 Chapter 1542

    Chapter 1542:-damn bitch


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your face is like a cheap, mass-produced vase without any artistic aura. How can you appear in T Magazine with such a face? but...I know who you hate. I can help you, but you must absolutely listen to my orders. You must do everything I ask you to do!¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s face was stiff. It was difficult for her to even move. She said angrily,¡±¡±Okay, even if you don¡¯t want me to be on T Magazine, you should at least give me some visible benefits. You want me to listen to you without giving me anything, why? How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth? why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know the benefits you¡¯ll get when you return. ¡±


    As the two of them were talking, there was someone outside the door eavesdropping on them. She tried her best to hear what was going on inside, but the sound instion of the door was pretty good. She could only make out a rough idea. She heard footsteps not far away, so she quickly left.


    She quickly walked into the bathroom and took off her hat to reveal Hn xiuse¡¯s face, which was twisted with anger. She gritted her teeth. ¡®Shen Suxi, that B * tch! How could she sleep with all the higher-ups in Haixing and get an interview?¡¯


    Both of them were newly signed artistes. Even though she had more fans, her speed of growth was faster, and she had more potential, thepany supported her just because she was willing to sell and even let him participate in the interview this time.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. When she found out that Shen Suxi had a spot, she sneaked over to see if she could do something to prevent her from participating in the interview.


    She had heard the conversation inside just now. She was baffled, but she was sure that Shen Suxi was up to something and it was something that could not be revealed. She had to dig her out.


    After the interviews, all the female celebrities walked out of the interview room with confidence, as if they had already been confirmed to be themselves.


    Shen Suxi went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. At that moment, her phone rang. She looked at the caller and sneered,¡±¡±Boss Li, you were too fiercest night. I couldn¡¯t take it ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be the third female lead in director Zhou¡¯s new movie ... I¡¯ll have to think about it. That director Zhou is a pervert ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so sincere, then ... If Suxi doesn¡¯t give you face, then she really doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness. Alright ... You can call your brother-inw toe and y with us, but ... You must show mercy to him!¡±


    There was no one in the washroom, so Shen Suxi spoke without much restraint.


    After hanging up the phone, she smiled at herself in the mirror and left with her bag.


    The moment she left, Hn xiuse, who was hiding in a separate room, came out. She turned off the recording on her phone and spat. ¡®Sly Fox.¡¯


    With this thing, she did not believe that she would not be able to kill Shen Suxi in the future.


    Hn xiuse gritted her teeth.


    The most important thing now was not the sly Fox, Shen Suxi. She had to get rid of that B * tch, li Nanke.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s eyes reddened with anger at the thought of li Nanke. That B * tch ... Had been seducing her brother.


    It was Yan qingsi in the past, and now ... It was li Nanke ...


    Hn xiuse gripped her phone tightly. She left the washroom, avoided people, and got into her car.


    She then called Hn fangnian. It took a while before the call went through. The moment she opened her mouth, tears fell.¡±Hello, brother ... Where are you?¡± she asked.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s instant crying had given her a lot of points during filming.

 Chapter 1543

    Chapter 1543: You don¡¯t need me tofort you anymore


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Hn fangnian asked. Why are you crying?¡±


    Hn xiuse paused.¡±Brother ... Your voice ... It doesn¡¯t sound right.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he asked.


    Hn xiuse sobbed.¡±Brother, I¡¯ve been bullied ... Everyone in thepany is against me ... I¡¯ve been working hard on my own. I don¡¯t bribe people, I don¡¯t ept unspoken rules, and I don¡¯t know how to curry favor. Am I going to be suppressed just because of this? Shen Suxi doesn¡¯t have to do anything. She only needs to apany thepany¡¯s higher-ups and she¡¯ll get the best resources. I feel ... So wronged and so sad. Brother ... Can you apany me?¡±


    Hn xiuse cried pitifully and spoke pitifully.


    Hn fangnian paused for a while after she finishedining,¡±¡±Xiuxiu, you should have known this from the day you entered the entertainment industry. This is how the entertainment industry is, or rather, this is how society is. Besides ... It¡¯s the same everywhere.¡±


    Hn xiuse bit her lip.¡±But, brother ... I just feel so wronged. I¡¯ve worked so hard ... Why? I don¡¯t want to be like them. I don¡¯t want to be a person who would do anything to get ahead ...¡±


    After a moment of silence, Hn fangnian said,¡±¡±Soo soo, you no longer need me tofort you. You no longer need me to help you ...¡±


    ¡°Brother ...¡± Hn xiuse raised her voice.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, since you want to stay in the entertainment industry, you should focus your energy on your career. You are no longer a little girl, and you are no longer the innocent little girl I knew. You are an adult now. You can be willful, but don¡¯t do anything illegal anymore. Harassment, intimidation, these are enough for you to go to jail.¡±


    Hn xiuse clenched her fists, her voice unconsciously changing.¡±Brother, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been like this, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I know you understand. Stop doing those things. Not everyone can forgive you again and again. I still have work to do. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother ... Big brother ...¡± Hn xiuse cried out,¡±are you with that B * tch? big brother ...¡±


    Toot, beep, beep ...


    Hn fangnian had already hung up. Hn xiuse threw the phone on the car door.¡±Li Nanke, li Nanke, B * tch, all of you are B * tches ...¡±


    His warm lips fell on hers. Hn fangnian sighed and hugged the person in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Li Nanke pouted and said,¡±can you not tell me this? even if I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not the one who should say it.¡± Instead of telling me this, why don¡¯t you continue what you didn¡¯t finish earlier?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Hn fangnian¡¯s face reddened. If his phone had not rung in time, he would have lost control and been seduced by li Nanke.


    Hn fangnian¡¯s face burned as he looked at their disheveled clothes.¡±¡±I¡¯ll look for Hn xiuse. If she doesn¡¯t listen to me, you can Sue her. I¡¯ll be yourwyer.¡±


    Li Nanke wrapped his arms around his neck and hung onto him.¡±¡±That¡¯s not important. She hates me so much, so I can¡¯t let her have her way. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing her expression when we get married.¡±


    Li Nanke bit Hn fangnian¡¯s lips and retreated.¡±¡±Nanco...Don¡¯t ...¡±


    Li Nanke reached into Hn fangnian¡¯s clothes.¡±Don¡¯t do what? Like this, like this ... Or like this?¡±

 Chapter 1544

    Chapter 1544: You¡¯re obviously running away because you¡¯re afraid of falling in love with me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I ...¡± Hn fangnian¡¯s breathing grew heavier.


    ¡°Hn fangnian, why did you run away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to fall in love with you. I¡¯m afraid ... That theparison will be unfair ...¡±


    Li Nankeughed.¡±Nonsense! You¡¯re obviously running away because you¡¯re afraid of falling in love with me.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ......


    When miss mai was chatting with Yan qingsi, she told her that mill was going to hold arge-scale interview, and many female stars would be going.


    Yan qingsi was not interested in the news. However, she was a little puzzled. Did mi er and the others reallye here to shoot the cover of T magazine¡¯s next issue? That¡¯s impossible ...


    However, other than doing something to Yue tingfeng, they did not seem to have done anything else.


    What were they waiting for?


    Yan qingsi had a feeling that mill¡¯s interview would not be simple.


    ¡°Miss mai, give me a list of the female celebrities who will be auditioning this time,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll get someone to get it and send it to you.¡±


    After receiving the name list, Yan qingsi looked through the list of people who were going to attend the interview in detail.


    The list was a little long. Some of them were female stars he had seen before and some he had never seen before, but they were all very powerful.


    Yan qingsi continued to read until she saw thest name on the list. She stopped and looked at Shen Suxi.


    Yan qingsi was puzzled. The female stars attending the event were all a-listers, so why would Shen Suxi be there?


    Yan qingsi did not know what was wrong with Shen Suxi. She felt that she was ... Weird. Every time she saw her, Yan qingsi felt an indescribable sense of awkwardness.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had stic surgery, but the feeling she gave her.


    Too pretentious ...


    Yan qingsi looked at the name list. Could it be that ... He really wanted to pick a female celebrity to take the cover photo for the next issue?


    No...


    Perhaps because she had been through too many dangerous schemes, Yan qingsi felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed!


    It¡¯s just a simple cover photo, why do you need to make such a big deal out of it? if it was a world-renowned photographer like Stuart Mill, the model he chose would definitely not be an ordinary person.


    Yan qingsi had seen a few covers of T Magazine that had been shot by mill previously. The celebrities chosen were all very unique.


    If Mier was going to choose female celebrities, he wouldn¡¯t have watched the good and bad ones together. He should have picked a group of them and felt that they were good for the time being, then auditioned for them one by one.


    The so-called audition today made Yan qingsi feel that it was ... Too deliberate. It was as if they had deliberately gathered so many people.


    Could it be ... That he was trying to hide something?


    Yan qingsi shifted her gaze to Shen Suxi¡¯s name at the end.


    If one were to say that the strangest person on the list was her, then she was definitely not qualified.


    Yan qingsi bit her lip and gave Yue tingfeng a call.


    ¡°Hubby, get someone to keep an eye on this woman called Shen Suxi ... She participated in the audition held by mill. I think it¡¯s a little strange ...¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan qingsi lowered her head and rubbed her stomach.


    Sigh, the days of pregnancy were not easy. If she was not pregnant now, she would have rolled up her sleeves and gone out to look for clues.


    But now, she could only stay at home and take care of her baby, not going anywhere ...


    From downstairs, Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice could be heard.¡±¡±Qingsi,e down and have some chicken soup.¡±


    Yan qingsi wailed. Could she not drink anymore?


    No matter how delicious the food was, she would get sick of it if she ate it every day. She felt that the chicken soup she drank was almost tasteless.

 Chapter 1545

    Chapter 1545: I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t hold back


    Trantor: 549690339


    But ... She had to drink the soup that her mother-inw made. Otherwise, she would be sad.


    Yan qingsi stood up.¡±Alright...I¡¯m here ...¡±


    Her mother-inw had been separated from her uncle and hade back to take care of her.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly let the olddy be sad!


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Mrs. Yue asked while they were drinking the soup,¡±why isn¡¯t your friend, Arthur, here today?¡±


    ¡°He probably has his own matters to attend to.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt more at ease when Arthur did not show up. There was a huge gap between her and Arthur, but they had to act as if nothing had happened. She felt very tired.


    Yan qingsi looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s regretful expression and sighed in her heart.¡±Mom ... Are you bored at home? why don¡¯t you visit uncle before the new year?¡± she asked.


    Mrs. Yue immediately shook her head.¡±There¡¯s no need. What¡¯s there to see? taking care of you is more important.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Besides, we have aunt Wu at home. You haven¡¯t seen uncle for so many days. I feel bad that you two were separated for so many days because of me. You should go and visit uncle. He¡¯s been very busy recently. I saw him lose weight on television. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart ached a little. Xia An had indeed lost weight!


    But ...


    ¡°I can¡¯t go. He told me that it hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. He told me not to go out and to stay at home and take care of you.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt very guilty. She was only pregnant, but she had caused the elders to worry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. Anyway ... Anyway, we¡¯re not young anymore. I¡¯m not afraid that he¡¯ll mess with the young girls. ¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s face turned red as she spoke. In fact, she really thought of Xia An as the neer.


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±That¡¯s right, uncle ... He would never mess with a youngdy. All these years, only the uncle you messed with would mess with her.¡±


    Mrs. Yue patted her lightly.


    It was probably because she had told Yan qingsi about Xia An during the day that Mrs. Yue¡¯s mind was filled with Xia An¡¯s appearance before she went to bed at night. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    These two days, she didn¡¯t call either. Sigh ... Long-distance rtionships are really hard!


    Mrs. Yue sat up, turned on the light, picked up her phone, and looked at Xia An¡¯s recent photos. He had really lost weight! He¡¯s still so handsome!


    Mrs. Yue poked at Xia An¡¯s face on her phone. ¡®Why is he still so handsome at this age?¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t this meant for young girls to like?


    Just as she wasining, her phone suddenly vibrated. Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand trembled, and when she saw who it was, her heart skipped a beat.


    Oh my, Speak of the Devil, and the devil called. Could it be that her resentment was stronger?


    Mrs. Yue bit her lip and quickly answered the call.¡±¡±Hey, it¡¯s sote. Why are you not resting?¡±


    Xia An chuckled,¡¯you¡¯re not sleeping either, right? The lights in the room are still on ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue turned her head around ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ...¡±


    As she spoke, Mrs. Yue had already jumped off the bed. Xia An reminded her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be barefooted, remember to *****.¡±


    Mrs. Yue could not hear any of that. She grabbed a coat and ran out.


    She ran out and opened the door. Sure enough, she saw the man she had been thinking about.


    Mrs. Yue ran up to him, looked up and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe over? why are you here again?¡±


    Xia An opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace.¡±¡±I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡±

 Chapter 1546

    Chapter 1546: It¡¯s rare for me toe here, but you¡¯re not willing to apany me more


    Trantor: 549690339


    The weather was cold and the night was dark. The temperature had dropped to-6 OR-7 degrees Celsius. Mrs. Yue¡¯s breath turned into white mist as she pressed her face against Xia An¡¯s chest.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was red, either from the heat or from the cold. She clutched Xia An¡¯s shirt, and her breathing was a little rapid as she ran over.


    When she heard Xia An¡¯s words, she felt her breathing be more rapid, and her heart was beating very fast.


    It was like this every time. Every time he said something, it made her feel like she had suddenly be a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, enjoying his pampering, warmth, and love.


    Xia An held onto Mrs. Yue¡¯s cold hands.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to wear thicker clothes?¡±


    Mrs. Yue raised her head and looked at Xia An. Her eyes were bright, especially on a night like this.


    She grabbed Xia An¡¯s hand and pulled him into the house.¡±¡±Don¡¯t stay outside today. Go in. There¡¯s still chicken soup in the kitchen. I¡¯ll heat it up for you and cook some noodles. You guys can eat ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Xia An held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand tightly.


    Yuchi and his men followed quietly behind them, their eyes focused on the scene before them.


    They were already used to seeing Sir and Madam¡¯s dog-torturing behavior.


    Although it was very immoral, he still had to endure it.


    Xia An could feel the warmth the moment he entered the room. Mrs. Yue said,¡±¡±All of you, sit down and rest. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±


    Xia An refused to let go of her hand.¡±There¡¯s no need for that. They can go on their own.¡±


    ¡°Madam, we can do it ourselves,¡± Yuchi said hurriedly.


    He didn¡¯t dare to let Sir¡¯s favorite pour water for him. He would do this kind of rough work himself.


    Mrs. Yue ignored them.¡±Okay, drink some water. There are fruits and dried fruits on the table. You can eat them. I¡¯ll be done in the kitchen soon.¡±


    Mrs. Yue withdrew her hand from Xia An¡¯s hand. She did not look at his expression and hurriedly went into the kitchen.


    She thought that Xia An would probably have to leave tonight and would not be able to stay for long. She could not waste too much of his time.


    Xia An noticed that Mrs. Yue did not even spare her a nce. He sighed. Was she not charming enough?


    He removed his jacket and tossed it on the sofa. He then turned around and walked into the kitchen. Yuchi and the others were looking at each other. They lowered their heads and drank some water!


    Mrs. Yue turned on the fire and opened the fridge to take out eggs, noodles, and vegetables.


    Xia An saw that she was about to wash the vegetables and walked over.¡±The water¡¯s cold. Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mrs. Yue was surprised.¡±Go outside and rest. I¡¯ll be done soon!¡±


    Xia An rolled up his sleeves and washed the vegetables. The simple act of washing the vegetables was particrly pleasing to the eye. Mrs. Yue licked her lips. Oh my God, this was the first time she felt that someone could actually ... Wash the vegetables in such a beautiful manner.


    She was probably the first and only person to have seen President Xia wash vegetables.


    Aiya, no, my face is getting hot again. Why is it that the more I look, the more beautiful I look?


    After Xia An washed the vegetables, he lowered his head and kissed Mrs. Yue¡¯s slightly infatuated face.¡±¡±It¡¯s not easy for me toe here, but you¡¯re not willing to spend more time with me, so I can onlye here to apany you. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue woke up, her face flushed red. She whispered,¡±¡±I just wanted you to have supper. I¡¯m just ... Worried that you¡¯re too busy with work to have time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Madam,¡± Xia An said gently.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was burning. Oh no, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m so close to her, I can¡¯t even breathe properly.

 Chapter 1547

    Chapter 1547: I only have you in my heart, I can¡¯t help but not miss you


    Trantor: 549690339


    She suddenly felt that it was a good thing that she had met Xia Ante. Otherwise ... She would have been in the car a long time ago.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll cook for you, stay away from me,¡± she said.


    Xia An took a step back and smiled at her without saying a word.


    Mrs. Yue turned around, cut up the green onions, and poured the noodles into the chicken soup. She scooped it out and sprinkled the green onions on it. Then, she fried two golden eggs and spread them on top.¡±Alright, you can take them out to eat. I¡¯ll scoop the rest.¡±


    Xia An held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand.¡±Let them serve it themselves.¡±


    He picked up the bowl of noodles and walked out while holding Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand.


    ¡°The noodles are in the kitchen, you guys go get them yourselves,¡± he told Yuchi and the others.


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Mrs. Yue said hurriedly,¡±there are some cold dishes in the fridge. Take them out and eat ...¡±


    Yuchi and the others did not expect Mrs. Yue to actually cook for them. They were touched and quickly said,¡±¡±Thank you, Madam.


    Xia An sat at the dining table and ate while Mrs. Yue sat beside him and looked at him.¡±¡±If you tell me in advance next time, I¡¯ll make more for dinner. You¡¯ll be able to eat better when youe.¡±


    ¡°This is already the best thing I¡¯ve ever eaten,¡± Xia An said with a smile.


    Mrs. Yue could not help but touch Xia An¡¯s face. As expected, he had lost some flesh.¡±¡±Have you not been eating well recently?¡±


    Xia An put down his chopsticks.¡±You¡¯re not here ...¡±


    Tears welled up in Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes, and she almost blurted out,¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    However, when the words were on the tip of her tongue, she thought of qingsi and her eldest grandson whom she had yet to meet. Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart ached a little and she hugged Xia An¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat. ¡±


    He raised his hand to caress Mrs. Yue¡¯s face.¡±Mm, I¡¯ll remember ...¡±


    ¡°After the new year, won¡¯t it be easier?¡±


    ¡°Yes, almost ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... How much longer do you have to go?¡±


    Xia An wrapped his arm around Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulders and pulled her into his embrace.¡±In ... Another half an hour.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed. Every time she saw him, she was happy, but it was always too short. She wanted to see him, but her heart ached for him to waste his rest time in the middle of the night despite being so busy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard in the future ...¡± Mrs. Yue rubbed her head against his chest.


    Xia An held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.¡±¡±I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°This ce is yours, I can¡¯t control it.¡± He pointed at his heart.


    His heart was hers, and it was filled with her. How could she control it?


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes reddened as she hugged Xia An¡¯s waist.¡±¡±Then ... I¡¯ll take care of it in the future.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±You¡¯ve always been in charge.¡±


    Soon, it was time for Xia An to leave. Mrs. Yue, who was wrapped up in a thickyer of clothing, sent him to the door.


    ¡°Every time I leave, I always think that I should just take you away without caring about anything else.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sniffled and held back her tears. She let go of Xia An and said,¡±¡±Next time, don¡¯te sote. Next time ... If you want to see me, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Okay ... Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After Mrs. Yue went in and closed the door, Xia An looked at her for a while before bending down to get into the car. The car drove away and soon drove into the night.


    In the opposite direction of Xia An¡¯s departure, a few hundred meters away from the Yue family, a car was hidden in the dark and could hardly be seen.


    Putting down the telescope, mill¡¯s lips curled up.¡±¡±I ... I think I know something ... Incredible!¡±

 Chapter 1548

    Chapter 1548: Like a person, and want to be with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue stood by the window for a full hour before she went back to bed.


    She was not sleepy, and her mind was filled with bits and pieces of her time with Xia An.


    In the beginning, who would have thought that she and that unattainable man woulde to this point? it was simply like a charming and gorgeous dream.


    Mrs. Yue turned around, but she still could not fall asleep. After a while, she got up, opened the wardrobe, took out Xia An¡¯s clothes, and carried them back to lie down.


    There seemed to be a trace of his breath on the clothes. Mrs. Yue buried her face in the clothes and let out a long sigh.


    She felt that next time, she might really not be able to resist looking for Xia An herself.


    She didn¡¯t know what love was before, but now that she did, she realized that liking someone meant that she wanted to be with him forever!


    Hugging Xia An¡¯s clothes, Mrs. Yue tossed and turned until dawn before she gradually fell asleep.


    ......


    The next morning, during breakfast, Yan qingsi noticed that Mrs. Yue had note downstairs yet.¡±¡±Hey, why isn¡¯t mom down yet? Go upstairs and call him. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a pair of chopsticks and passed it to Yan qingsi.¡±¡±She slepttest night, so she can¡¯t wake up this morning. It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yue tingfeng flicked her nose lightly.¡±¡±Someone camest night.¡±


    When he woke up today, he heard aunt Wu mumbling about how strange it was. The pot of chicken soup she had made yesterday was gone, and some of the ingredients in the refrigerator were gone too. She said that there had to be a thief in the housest night.


    When Yue tingfeng heard that, he knew that someone must havee to see his motherst night.


    He touched his chin. An old fox was indeed an old fox. At this age, he was no less romantic than a young man!


    However, Yue tingfeng was very happy to see that his mother had finally met someone who would really dote on her and love her.


    His mother should have her own love and life. In her life, she could not always have sons, daughters-inw, and grandchildren. She should have her own happiness!


    Yan qingsi was stunned for a moment. It was only then that she understood who Yue tingfeng was referring to when he said that someone camest night.


    ¡°AIY...Uncle is really ...¡± Yan qingsi sighed.


    ¡°I really think that uncle is an omnipotent person. With his flirting skills, is there any girl he can¡¯t get?¡±


    Yan qingsi truly felt that her uncle was a God. The title of the nation¡¯s number one God was not wrong.


    If she were in his shoes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long after being treated like that.


    ¡°You seem to be envious of mom,¡± Yue tingfeng grumbled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to be envious. Any woman would be envious of such love.¡±


    Romantic, beautiful, and heart-palpitating, it could be described with all the beautiful words in the world. It was like a beautiful dream in a fairy tale.


    ¡°Then what kind of love did I give you?¡±


    Yan qingsi bit on her chopsticks and thought about it. This ... It was hard to say. She looked at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s probably ... The love of a Chuunibyou?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh when she saw the resentment in his eyes and the look of grievance on his face. She poked his face and said,¡±¡±Are you angry? Are you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°You said you already know the answer. Why do you always look for a blow?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his head and said childishly,¡±¡±Because I keep thinking, what if you don¡¯t want to hurt me anymore? What if you¡¯re willing to say something nice to coax me?¡±

 Chapter 1549

    Chapter 1549: This side of him is unique


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi pinched his face. This was her Yue tingfeng, different from the others.


    He would be childish and childish, but most of the time, he would stand in front of her to protect her, to give her warmth and to give her safety.


    He was one of a kind.


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±You are you. Why do you have topare yourself with others?¡± Even though you can¡¯t be like me, but ... What you can do, I might not be able to do it, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face brightened up instantly. He lifted his chin and said arrogantly,¡±¡±See, see, I knew it ... I¡¯m the best in my wife¡¯s heart.¡±


    Aunt Wu heard their conversation and quickly ran to the kitchen tough for a while.


    Young Madam was the only one who could control young master¡¯s temper. Everything had its weakness.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng headed to the office after breakfast. When he left, Mrs. Yue was still asleep.


    Yue tingfeng was in a good mood this morning because his wife had praised him.


    On the way to thepany, he maintained a faint smile on his lips.


    However, his good mood waspletely gone when he arrived at thepany.


    Jiang Lai had been waiting for Yue tingfeng. When he saw Yue tingfeng, he immediately walked up to him and whispered,¡±¡±Boss, something happened ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression did not change as he walked straight into the office.


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said after closing the door.


    ¡°Our branchpany in M Nation was suddenly attacked. I received a notice at 6 this morning that we¡¯re tax evasion and suspected of stealing their state secrets. They also said that we¡¯re involved in arms smuggling.¡±


    Jiang Lai finished his sentence in one breath and looked up at Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.


    His expression didn¡¯t change much, but he was a little surprised. Then he said in disdain,¡±¡±Just say that we¡¯re a spypany. We really put in a lot of effort to make so many ns.¡±


    ¡°Boss,¡± Jiang Lai said carefully,¡±they¡¯ve suspended the operations of our branchpany. The government is involved in the investigation and ... They¡¯re asking you to go and assist them.¡±


    Jiang Lai handed over a document. It was a fax from across the ocean.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes, pulled out the fax, and put it into the shredder.¡±¡±To me, this fax is just a piece of scrap paper.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± Jiang Lai said worriedly,¡±ourpany in the M Nation isn¡¯t small. If we let them destroy it, it¡¯ll directly affect the stock price of our domestic headquarters.¡±


    The Yue n was a single entity. No matter whether it was within or outside the country, if something happened anywhere, the entire Yue n would be directly affected.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s fingers rapped on the table, his mind spinning.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t a simplepetition betweenpanies. Go do what you need to do. You have to keep this matter under wraps for as long as you can ...¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Jiang Lai didn¡¯t dare to do anything after hearing the news.


    However, they all knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be kept a secret for long. In this era of the inte, what news could be hidden?


    After Jiang Lai left, Yue tingfeng immediately gave su Zhan a call.


    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. Come over for a moment.¡±


    Su Zhan came quickly and went in without knocking.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Look at this.¡± Yue tingfeng threw a document to su Zhan.


    After su Zhan finished reading it, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±This ... They¡¯re obviously asking you to go over. Only they can do such a hooligan thing ... Tax evasion, stealing their state secrets, and smuggling firearms ... This is ridiculous.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1550

    Chapter 1550: The more they want me to leave, I won¡¯t


    Trantor: 549690339


    For someone like su Zhan who specialized in intelligence, he could tell at a nce whether this kind of forced usation was true or false.


    The Yue family¡¯s branch in country M had been overseas for many years and not just one or two years. It was not a small enterprise. Although they had more or less had a lot of trouble in the past few years, they had never been like this before, to suddenly impose such a groundless crime without any warning.


    It was not that the Yue n did not have any contact with the American government, but this time, they did not receive any notice. There was no need to think about it. It could be directly exined that this was an order from the higher-ups of their domestic government.


    They didn¡¯t make a move earlier orter, but just happened to make a move at this time. This couldn¡¯t help but make them think of the trouble they were in now.


    Or it could be said that it was directly rted to Arthur and the forces behind mill.


    They were both in and out of the country. They were working together to get Yue tingfeng out of the country!


    Yue tingfeng went inside and blocked some people¡¯s hands and feet, making it difficult for them to move. Furthermore, he could not get rid of him, so he thought of this method.


    Yue tingfeng had also thought of the same thing as su Zhan.¡±¡±The more they want me out of the country, the more I can¡¯t leave ... But I¡¯m the legal person of thepany. If I don¡¯t go, who can handle it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng would never leave at this time. He knew that those people wanted him to leave the country. They were going to make a move on him. How could he leave?


    Even if thepany was gone, he would not let his wife and child be in danger.


    Su Zhan narrowed his eyes and thought for a while.¡±Third brother is over there. Let hime forward. You can give him a position in yourpany. Moreover ... He can also represent the Embassy. It¡¯s more official for him toe forward. Even if you don¡¯t go, he can help you for a while with his means.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve forgotten about third brother. I¡¯ll call him now.¡±


    The third son they were talking about was the third son of the SU family, su di. He had been abroad for many years and was involved in Foreign Affairs. He had not returned home for many years.


    Yue tingfeng made a few calls before the call went through. After all, there was a time difference, and the other party was still sleeping.


    Yue tingfeng exined the situation in detail, and su di said,¡±¡±Sure, no problem. Leave this to me. I¡¯ll talk to them, but you have to give me full authority to handle all the matters in yourpany.¡±


    There was no need to say anything else between the two cousins. When it was time to help, they would definitely help.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the right to handle it even if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll get wufang to go back now. He just returned from Country M a few days ago and is familiar with thepany¡¯s Affairs there. Get him to cooperate with you and understand thepany¡¯s situation as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to worry too much for now ...¡± Su di said.


    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll thank you properly when you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°When I get back, don¡¯t show off your wife in front of my mom. You¡¯re helping me.¡±


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Yue tingfengughed.


    Yue tingfeng put down the phone and heaved a sigh of relief.¡±¡±It¡¯s not that easy to deal with. Since they dared to move so brazenly, they must be very difficult to deal with ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡± Su Zhan said.¡±It¡¯s third brother who¡¯s bothering me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to your house this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Yue tingfeng was shocked.¡±You really dare to go?¡±


    Thest time su Zhan went to his house, his mother nagged at him so much that he didn¡¯t dare to go again. He thought that su Zhan was traumatized, but he didn¡¯t expect that su Zhan would still dare to go.


    ¡°I kind of want to ask my sister-inw,¡± su Zhan spread his hands.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Yan mingxiu, you definitely don¡¯t know. ¡±

 Chapter 1551

    Chapter 1551: Go home and have dinner with your wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zeng Li¡¯s words the other day had confused su Zhan. He needed to find Yan mingxiu, but the only person he knew who Yan mingxiu was now was Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Sure, as long as you dare to go, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    After work at noon, Yue tingfeng and su Zhan went home together.


    Naturally, su Zhan was nagged at by Mrs. Yue, but he had always been able to bear with it. He could still maintain a smile on his face when Mrs. Yue nagged at him.


    He would only ask Yan qingsi about it after dinner.


    ¡°Zeng Li said that Yan mingxiu is a very adventurous and conceited person. Based on your understanding of him, where do you think he¡¯s hiding?¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I really can¡¯t help you with that. Yan mingxiu and I are actually strangers. At most, we know each other. I don¡¯t know much about him. He used to like skateboarding and riding motorcycles. I don¡¯t know anything else, but he¡¯s indeed someone who likes to take risks ...¡±


    ¡°Skateboard, motorcycle ...¡± Su Zhan muttered to himself.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±You can check if he¡¯s ever been to any clubs when he skateboards or motorcycles. Besides, people like him usually have their own bases. Maybe ... It¡¯s somewhere he used to be.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng was busier than before due to the matters overseas. He did not tell Yan qingsi about thepany¡¯s matters. If she knew, she would only be more worried.


    However, a few dayster, the matter was still out of control. The news spread through the grapevine, followed by some local media reporting that the Yue corporation¡¯s branch in country M was closed down for tax evasion, theft of Country M¡¯s state secrets, and smuggling of firearms.


    It was just that the people were not too interested in these things. Moreover, stealing foreign secrets was not betraying their own country. This was in service of the country, so they would be more inclined to the Yue family.


    More importantly, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was right there. The award ceremony made him an inte celebrity overnight, and many girls became his fans.


    When the news came out, it helped Yue tingfeng gain a lot of fans. This was not a rich second generation with a pretty face. It could be that this was one of those movies where it looked like a properpany on the surface but was actually a Special Agent intelligence Department under the country.


    Many of his fans said. Suddenly, she felt that her idol¡¯s image had be much more impressive.


    However, the stock market still suffered a huge blow.


    Xia An gave Yue tingfeng a call to tell him not to worry. He had already urged them to settle the matter as soon as possible so that it would not affect them too much.


    Since Xia An had personally appeared, no matter how big the matter was, it would not affect Yue tingfeng much.


    The reporters stopped Yue tingfeng after work and asked him if he was going to M Nation to handle the matter, and if the crimes listed in the report were true.


    ¡°It¡¯s a groundless usation,¡± Yue tingfeng replied directly.¡±Time will tell everyone that the Yue Corporation is innocent. We¡¯re just a simple multinationalpany. I¡¯m just a businessman. This incident won¡¯t affect the Yue Corporation much. I won¡¯t go to country M myself because I won¡¯t admit to any of the charges they¡¯ve imposed on me.¡±


    The security guards escorted Yue tingfeng out of the room. He walked very quickly, and a reporter asked,¡±¡±CEO Yue, where are you in such a hurry to go?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped and smiled.¡±I¡¯m going home to have dinner with my wife.¡±


    ......


    There was still one more card. He was a little stuck today ...

 Chapter 1552

    Chapter 1552: Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch your baby


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the news was broadcasted, a group of girls shouted on the inte,¡±Her Prince Charming was domineering, and she didn¡¯t forget to feed him dog food even at this time.


    ¡®But why can¡¯t a good man who cares about his family, is so handsome, and loves his wife be mine?¡¯


    Not only that, the next day, Yue tingfeng appeared on the news.


    The news was broadcasted during the prime time in Luo city. The news reported that Yue tingfeng and the mayor of Luo city had signed a contract worth nine hundred million Yuan.


    The government was bidding for the construction of infrastructure, environmental greening, and road construction in many parts of the city. Unfortunately, the Yue n won the bid.


    Moreover, after signing the contract, the mayor also said that he would have more cooperation with the Yue family in the future.


    When this news was broadcasted, it sent a message to everyone. ¡®Did you see that? did you see that? the Yue family will not be affected at all. We are still in a close working rtionship with the government. We are proper business people. The country believes in us. What are we afraid of?¡¯


    Hence, many people were strongly aware that the Yue n¡¯s backing ... Was definitely powerful!


    At this time of the storm, the contract amount and the project were not important. What was important was the signal they wanted to send.


    After the news was broadcasted, within a day, the Yue family¡¯s stocks fell for many days. Finally, it began to rise on the inte.


    Mill turned off the television.¡±I told you, it¡¯s useless. If you want him to disappear, these little tricks are useless against him. After all ... He has a good stepfather!¡±


    He looked at Arthur and said,¡±what you said doesn¡¯t work, so ... I have to do it my way!.¡±


    They were the ones behind the Yue corporation¡¯s branch in country M. Their purpose was just as su Zhan had said-to get Yue tingfeng out of the country.


    Once they left the country, it was their territory. They could do whatever they wanted, kidnap and silence them.


    Unfortunately, Yue tingfeng refused to go. He allowed the International market, which he had worked so hard to open up, to be devoured. He did not fall for the trap.


    Arthur had not gone to see Yan qingsi for many days. There was not much time left for their mission.


    Arthur gritted his teeth.¡±You can¡¯t do anything rash.¡±


    ¡°How could it be reckless? I promise I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. ¡±


    ¡°Arthur,¡± mill continued,¡±you have to think of it this way ... If you do it yourself, there¡¯s still a limit. But if it¡¯s someone else, it¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    Arthur closed his eyes, struggling.


    Mill¡¯s lips curled up. He picked up his phone and dialed a number.¡±We can move now.¡±


    ¡°Who did you call?¡± Arthur asked.


    Mill shrugged.¡±It¡¯s just a small pawn. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t touch your treasure.¡±


    ......


    There was only a week left before the new year. Mrs. Yue and aunt Wu went to the supermarket to buy New Year¡¯s goods.


    It was almost the end of the year and there were many people in the supermarket. Aunt Wu wanted to buy some red dates but there were too many people. She asked Mrs. Yue to wait for her and she went to buy them.


    Mrs. Yue was knocked into by someone, but she did not mind. Someone beside her said,¡±¡±That¡¯s a thief. Your wallet was stolen. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue took a look and realized that the wallet was really gone. She quickly went after it.


    The thief ran very fast. She ran from the first floor to the second floor of the supermarket and still couldn¡¯t catch up.


    Panting from exhaustion, a young woman walked over.¡±¡±Madam, is this your wallet?¡±


    Mrs. Yue could tell it was hers at a nce, and quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s mine, thank you ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Look at your face. It¡¯s covered in sweat. Here, wipe it.¡±


    The woman handed her a tissue. Mrs. Yue thanked her as she took it. After wiping it, Mrs. Yue began to feel dizzy. She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but her vision went ck and she fell to the ground.


    ¡ª


    Muah ... Thank you for your monthly votes, girls. Don¡¯t waste thest two days of October.

 Chapter 1553

    Chapter 1553: Let go of my Mama Yue


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before she fell, Mrs. Yue only wanted to curse.


    She had a thought in her mind. She hoped that she could go home for the new year.


    The ce where Mrs. Yue had fallen was surrounded by tall shelves. They were filled with pajamas, thermal underwear, and other simr items that were hard to spot.


    Moreover, the second floor wasn¡¯t the first floor. The first floor sold non-staple food. The second floor did indeed sell household supplies. It was almost the new year, and most people went to buy food. There weren¡¯t many people buying household supplies.


    Moreover, the ce they were in was very remote. The supermarket was so big, and the shelves were arranged like a maze. Sometimes, they would even get dizzy from looking around, so there was almost no one in this corner.


    The young woman was wearing a mask. She held onto Mrs. Yue, looked around to make sure that no one was around, and whispered,¡±¡±Hurry up ande out.¡±


    A woman walked out from behind. She was wearing a mask, so his age and appearance couldn¡¯t be seen.


    The two of them quickly took off Mrs. Yue¡¯s outer clothes, shoes, and jewelry. They also took off a set of pajamas and put it on Mrs. Yue. Then, they took out a wig from the small bag that they carried with them and put it on Mrs. Yue.


    The young woman took out a bottle of dark Foundation from her pocket, squeezed some of it into her hand, and then smeared it on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face. With this, Mrs. Yue¡¯s skin turned dark yellow, and with her pajamas and short wig, she looked like apletely different person.


    The two of them moved very quickly, the entire process taking less than 30 seconds.


    The young woman said,¡±go down quickly. There are people protecting her around. They will find this ce very soon. You should leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    The woman who had just walked out from behind quickly put on Mrs. Yue¡¯s clothes, put on her earrings and bangle, tidied her hair, took two deep breaths, picked up Mrs. Yue¡¯s wallet, and walked out.


    As she walked, she took off her mask. If anyone were to see her face, they would be shocked.


    It was because she looked almost the same as Mrs. Yue. The same face, the same hair, the same clothes, the same shoes, and the same essories-she was almost like a replica.


    She walked very slowly with her wallet in her hand. After passing two shelves, she saw a few tall young men running over. They were wearing the same clothes as ordinary people, but their eyes were sharp. When they saw her, they obviously looked relieved.


    She smiled at the young men and went down to the first floor.


    Aunt Wu, who had just bought the red dates, turned around and saw that Mrs. Yue was not waiting for her. Instead, she was pushing the shopping cart around looking for someone.


    After walking around twice, he saw hering down from upstairs. He quickly went up to her and said,¡±¡±Madam, where have you been? I turned around and didn¡¯t see you, so I was scared. ¡±


    Every time before they went out, Yan qingsi would remind aunt Wu not to be separated from Mrs. Yue and to be together when they went shopping.


    ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ came down from upstairs and raised the wallet in her hand. She took two deep breaths and said,¡±¡±A thief, that¡¯s too despicable. If it wasn¡¯t for someone telling me just now that I didn¡¯t even realize that my wallet was stolen and chased me to the second floor, I was lucky to have a kind person to help me and I managed to get my wallet back ...¡±


    Aunt Wu immediately said,¡±oh my, that was close. Luckily, we found it. It¡¯s almost the new year and there are too many people in the supermarket. The thieves are especially good at this. A few days ago, the news said that you must take good care of your wallet when you go to the supermarket.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1554

    Chapter 1554: I want to give it to him personally. He¡¯ll be very happy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ nodded.¡±Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Next time, when wee back, we have to hold our wallets in our hands ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± aunt Wu said.¡±We have to be careful ... Madam, we¡¯re almost done buying things. Shall we go back?¡±


    ¡°Alright ... Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After they left the supermarket,¡¯Mrs. Yue¡¯ and aunt Wu took the bus home.


    The car had not driven for long when ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ saw a Men¡¯s Clothing store. She asked the driver to stop and smiled at aunt Wu.¡±Apany me to that shop. I want to buy a tie.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to buy it for young master?¡± aunt Wu asked.


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± smiled but did not say anything.


    After she entered the store, she told the shop assistant that she wanted to buy a tie. The shop assistant asked her,¡±¡±Madam, may I ask who you are choosing for? How old are you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a little older than me,¡±¡±Mrs. Yue¡± replied.¡±He¡¯s tall and very refined ...¡±


    Aunt Wu looked at her in surprise.¡±Madam,¡± she said,¡±aren¡¯t you giving it to ... Young master?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± smiled.¡±You don¡¯t have to ask.¡±


    She picked for a while and finally chose a dark blue striped tie and a tie clip iid with gems.


    ¡°Please wrap it up for me,¡± she said to the shop assistant.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    She swiped her credit card and came out with her things.


    Aunt Wu was very curious.¡±Madam,¡± she asked,¡±are you ... Going to deliver water to the gentlemen of the SU family?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± smiled but did not say anything.


    ¡°Get in the car first,¡± she said to aunt Wu.


    She turned around and walked towards the car behind her. Aunt Wu called out,¡±¡±Hey, Madam ...¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± waved her hand for her to get into the car. Aunt Wu scratched her head. Who was Madam buying it for?


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± walked to the car at the back. The people in the car opened the door and quickly got out. They stood in a row, bowed their heads and greeted respectfully,¡±¡±Madam ...¡±


    ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ handed over the wrapped tie.¡±¡±I¡¯m asking you to do me a favor. Bring this to your husband. ¡±


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡±


    ¡°No, no... This, we ... We¡¯ll help you deliver it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± thought for a moment.¡±Forget it, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you guys ... It¡¯s better if I give it to him personally.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir will be happier if you see him off yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡±ughed.¡±The new year ising soon. This is a New Year gift for him. Why don¡¯t ...¡±


    She rolled her eyes.¡±Why don¡¯t I give it to her today? I¡¯ll give him a surprise. That way, I can still go home tonight. I can visit him and take care of qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± the few of them were stunned.


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± bit her lip and said,¡±can¡¯t I?¡± Isn¡¯t this too difficult for you? He cane to see me in the middle of the night, I want to give him a surprise. You guys should be able to help me with this, right?¡±


    The few of them looked at each other.¡±We can, but ... We should report this to Sir first. After all, it concerns your safety. If something goes wrong, we can¡¯t afford to take the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± waved her hand.¡±That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s a surprise. If I knew about it in advance, how could it be considered a surprise?¡± Every time hees to see me, he never tells me in advance. If I suddenly appear in front of him, he will definitely be very happy and only care about his happiness. He probably won¡¯t have the time to me you. ¡±


    The few of them thought about it and agreed. Sir was so busy, so it was good to make him happy.


    ¡°Alright, then ... We¡¯ll send you there!¡±

 Chapter 1555

    Chapter 1555: I miss him, so I¡¯m going to see him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± said happily,¡±thank you so much. Let¡¯s go now. Let¡¯s not waste any more time. I was hoping to be back today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Madam. Please get in the car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell aunt Wu. ¡± ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ quickly walked to aunt Wu.¡±¡±Aunt Wu, I have something to do in the capital. If everything goes well, I¡¯ll be back today. Go back and tell Feng qingsi and the others. They know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you ... You¡¯re going now?¡± aunt Wu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯ waved the tie in her hand.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m going now. You ... Tell them that I¡¯m going to give them a gift. They know.¡±


    Aunt Wu was baffled and confused.¡±But now ... Isn¡¯t this a little too sudden?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue¡± smiled.¡±It¡¯s not sudden. Actually...I¡¯ve always wanted to go. You should go back and tell qingsi what I said. She understands. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    She waved her hand and walked to the car behind her. She bent down and got into the car. The car drove away quickly, and aunt Wu did not react for a long time.


    Why did Madam leave just like that?


    Aunt Wu got into the car and searched for her phone, but she couldn¡¯t find it. She was afraid of hitting her head, so she didn¡¯t take her phone with her when she left the house.


    However, Madam said that she would go, so she should be fine, right?


    ......


    On the other hand, the real Mrs. Yue was sessfully brought out of the supermarket.


    The woman made a phone call.¡±I¡¯ve sessfully brought him out. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The person I arranged for you has already gone over. He will send you to Yan mingxiu ¡®s.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Well done,¡± the person on the phone praised.


    ¡°What about my benefits?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get back. Work hard for me, and you won¡¯t be short of benefits.¡±


    The woman¡¯s exposed eyes shed with a smile.¡±¡±Then ... I¡¯ll thank you in advance.¡±


    She rolled her eyes and asked,¡±can I ask, how do you n to deal with this old woman?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very useful, you don¡¯t need to worry about her. ¡±


    The woman asked,¡±why don¡¯t you ... Leave it to me?¡± I¡¯ll go over when I have time and entertain her well. ¡±


    The person on the phone immediately refused,¡±no!¡± I know what you¡¯re going to do. If you want to vent your anger, you¡¯d better hold it in. Don¡¯t touch a single hair on her, or I¡¯ll turn everything you have now into bubbles. ¡±


    The woman gritted her teeth.¡±Fine, I won¡¯t move. I don¡¯t have that much free time.¡±


    After hanging up, she lowered her head to look at Mrs. Yue and scolded,¡±¡±Old B * tch ...¡±


    She looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s face, her eyes filled with hatred, and so ... She raised her hand, wanting to hit her, but before she could, someone grabbed her wrist.


    She shivered in fear and looked up to see two men.


    The man who grabbed her hand said in a low voice,¡±¡±If you p him, don¡¯t even think about seeing the sun tomorrow.¡±


    Another person brought the unconscious Mrs. Yue away.¡±¡±Leave the person to us, you can get lost.¡±


    She smiled awkwardly.¡±I didn¡¯t want to hit her. I just ... Wanted to use my hair to cover her face.¡±


    The two of themughed coldly and ignored her. They supported Mrs. Yue and walked away quickly.


    She gritted her teeth and chased after him.¡±I have something to discuss with Yan mingxiu. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why not? aren¡¯t we on the same side?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1556

    Chapter 1556: I¡¯ve thought of many ways to deal with you, but I¡¯ve never thought of killing you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Go and ask the higher-ups, we¡¯re only following orders. If the higher-ups don¡¯t let you go, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    She gritted her teeth.¡±I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll just go. Who cares?¡±


    ......


    Mrs. Yue was brought to Yan mingxiu ¡®s.


    Yan mingxiu was already able to walk on his own. He looked at Mrs. Yue and frowned, asking,¡±¡±Who is this?¡±


    The person who sent it over didn¡¯t answer the question, only saying,¡±¡±This woman is very useful. Keep an eye on her and provide her with good food and drinks. However, you must not let her run away or let her contact the outside world.¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s expression was dark. He gritted his teeth and asked,¡±¡±Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You don¡¯t need to do anything. You just need to look after this woman. ¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed coldly.¡±I¡¯m not a jailer who watches over people for you. If you want me to keep an eye on her, you have to tell me who she is. Otherwise, you can take her anywhere you want and don¡¯te looking for me.¡±


    ¡°She ...¡± The two of them said after some hesitation.


    ¡°She¡¯s Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother, Mrs. Yue. With her around, we can do many things easily. It¡¯s not a bad thing for you.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue?¡±


    Yan mingxiu lowered his head to look at the unconscious Mrs. Yue. He walked forward and raised his hand to wipe Mrs. Yue¡¯s face, taking off the wig on her head.


    It was indeed Mrs. Yue. He was a little surprised.¡±¡±You guys actually captured her?¡±


    ¡°As long as we n well, nothing is impossible. You want revenge, which is not contradictory to our purpose. But we Can¡¯t Touch This woman for the time being.¡±


    They kidnapped Mrs. Yue after careful nning and measurement.


    She prepared a fake Mrs. Yue in advance and went to the supermarket to light up the lights early.


    Then, if the thief stole the wallet, Mrs. Yue would definitely chase after him. The thief would then lead her to a blind spot on the second floor, and the real Mrs. Yue would quickly switch ces.


    No matter how fast the bodyguards protecting Mrs. Yue were, they could not outrun the speed at which they switched ces.


    When the bodyguards saw Mrs. Yue, they would not think too much about it. After they left, they would bring the real Mrs. Yue away and Steal the Sky and change the sun.


    No matter how powerful the bodyguards were, they were not Mrs. Yue¡¯s closest people. Naturally, they could not tell the difference between the real and the fake.


    Moreover, the fake Mrs. Yue they had prepared looked exactly like the real Mrs. Yue. Even her height and weight were the same. How could a normal person tell?


    Yan mingxiu looked at Mrs. Yue and said,¡±¡±I know, you guys can go.¡±


    ¡°You have to keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡±


    After they left, Yan mingxiu waved his hand to have someone carry Mrs. Yue into a guest room.


    Now that Mrs. Yue was in their hands, it was as if they had a life-threatening condition for Yan qingsi, because Mrs. Yue and Yan qingsi had a very good rtionship, even closer than biological mother and daughter.


    If Yan qingsi knew that Mrs. Yue was in their hands ...


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s mind raced. In a short amount of time, he had thought of no less than ten ways to deal with Yan qingsi.


    The corners of his lips curled up. This time...He would definitely make Yan qingsi regret it.


    However, suddenly ... The smile on Yan mingxiu¡¯s face froze, and his eyes turned dark.


    That was because he suddenly realized that out of the ten ways he had thought of to deal with Yan qingsi, not a single one ... Was meant to take her life.


    ......


    ¡°Young Madam, young Madam ...¡± Aunt Wu called out as soon as she reached home.


    Yan qingsi heard aunt Wu¡¯s voice and came down the stairs, only to see her alone. Mrs. Yue was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 1557

    Chapter 1557: I want to give him a surprise


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aunt Wu ...¡± Yan qingsi quickly asked,¡±why did youe back alone?¡± Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    Aunt Wu Ran to her in a hurry.¡±¡±Young Madam, I was just about to tell you. When Madam came back, she went to a Men¡¯s Clothing store to buy a tie. Then, she suddenly said that she was going to the capital to give someone a gift. She asked me toe back and tell you that you know about it.¡±


    ¡°So sudden?¡± Yan qingsi was surprised. This is what she told you. ¡±


    Aunt Wu nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes ... I¡¯m confused. Why does Madam suddenly want to go to the capital?¡± You know mom? Who is she going to see? who is she going to give a present to?¡±


    Yan qingsi scratched her head.¡±I do know, but ... Why did mom do it so suddenly?¡± Tell me everything she said at that time. ¡±


    Aunt Wu started from the supermarket, exining how Mrs. Yue was caught by a thief and how she got her wallet back. After they left the supermarket, they saw a Men¡¯s Clothing store and she suddenly asked the car to stop. She went down to buy a tie.


    Yan qingsi frowned. She remembered that before Mrs. Yue left the house today, she said that she was going to buy some prawns from the supermarket to make prawn dumplings for her.


    But in the end, she didn¡¯t evene back from the supermarket. She just left without even giving her a call. Wasn¡¯t this too sudden?


    Of course, Yan qingsi was not saying that it was normal for Mrs. Yue to want to see her uncle when she suddenly went to the capital.


    Most importantly, she was too sudden. Yan qingsi did not think that Mrs. Yue was such a headstrong person.


    Although she was a simple and sometimes childish mother-inw, she was not someone who would do anything she wanted.


    Yan qingsi bit her lip, feeling that something was not right.


    ¡°Young Madam, will Madam be alright?¡±


    ¡°If mom went to the capital, nothing would have happened ... But ...¡±


    Yan qingsi could not pinpoint what was wrong. She turned around and went upstairs to get her phone and dialed Mrs. Yue¡¯s number.


    However, after two rings, the phone hung up, and she received a text message from Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Qingsi, the ne is about to take off. I have to turn off my phone. I¡¯m going to the capital for a while. I want to ... Give your uncle a surprise. He alwayses to see me in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t want him to be so tired. This time, I¡¯m going to see him. I¡¯m going to give him a gift. He might be back before dark. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t tell your uncle in advance!¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her forehead. This ... Still did not feel right.


    The Mrs. Yue she knew would have informed them before leaving if she was going to go, right?


    Could it be that she really wanted to see her uncle? Women in Love are more willful?


    Yan qingsi tried to call Mrs. Yue again, but her phone was turned off.


    She thought about it and gave Yue tingfeng a call.


    ¡°Honey, I was just about to call you. I might not be able to go home this afternoon. You should have a good meal at home and tell me what you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell mom,¡± Yan qingsi sighed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Mom suddenly went to the capital. Aunt Wu said that she bought a tie from the supermarket and asked the bodyguard to take her to the airport. They¡¯re all boarding the ne now.¡±


    ¡°So sudden?¡± Yue tingfeng was already surprised. He just went?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I thought it was too sudden. She didn¡¯t call me to tell me, nor did she tell you. She just asked aunt Wu to bring a message back.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1558

    Chapter 1558: Was he that important in her heart?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my mother¡¯s style,¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    Based on how much his mother loved qingsi and the child, she would not leave without saying goodbye. Even if she was on a whim, she would probably return home to make lunch before leaving.


    She was worried about qingsi.


    Moreover, his mother was not a stubborn olddy. She would always consider her family before doing anything.


    ¡°Why do I keep feeling like something¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±I can¡¯t quite put my finger on it. It just feels weird. Say, is there ... Something wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng also felt that something was wrong, but there were so many people watching, and she went just like that. Perhaps ... It was really her first rtionship, and her girlish heart was more moved?


    He thought for a while and said,¡±I think ... It¡¯s fine. Call uncle and tell him that his mother has gone. Tell him to spend more time and effort.¡±


    ¡°But mom told me not to tell uncle,¡± Yan qingsi said, feeling troubled.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help butugh. Yan qingsi had be really cute ever since she got pregnant, but her reactions were a little slow.¡±Just tell uncle to pretend that he doesn¡¯t know anything and pretend to be surprised when he sees mom.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll make the call now ...¡±


    Yan qingsi hung up after she finished speaking. She quickly called Xia An.


    She told Xia An about Mrs. Yue¡¯s past and reminded him to pretend to be surprised when he saw Mrs. Yue.


    When Xia An heard that Mrs. Yue wanted to go over, he was first overjoyed, but then asked,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t she tell you that she wasing?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s probably ... A sudden impulse. I wanted to give you a surprise.¡±


    Xia An furrowed his brows slightly.¡±¡±I think so. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s fifth aunt at home. It¡¯s rare for mother-inw toe over, so you can ask her to stay for two more days.¡±


    ¡°This ... I think it¡¯ll be a little difficult.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia An called for his Secretary.¡±¡±Madam is on a ne to the capital. Get someone to keep an eye on her and see when she will arrive. Get someone to the airport to protect her in secret. Nothing can go wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Secretary left, and Xia An tapped his fingers on the table twice.


    Of course, he was happy that Mrs. Yue wasing, but ... Could it be that his position in her heart was already higher than qingsi and the unborn child? This didn¡¯t seem very logical.


    Xia An shook his head. Forget it, she wanted to give him a surprise. This was a good thing.


    ......


    An hourter, the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s ne arrived at the airport. The Secretary informed Xia An immediately.


    Xia An had wanted to pick it up himself, but Yan qingsi told him to pretend that he did not know anything. He could only wait here.


    He instructed his Secretary to bring her over.


    The bodyguards who were escorting the fake Mrs. Yue sent her to the president¡¯s residence. The Secretary was the first toe out and greet her. When she saw her, she pretended to be shocked.¡±Madam, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± the fake Mrs. Yue said with a smile,¡±so ... I came over!¡±


    The Secretary was overjoyed.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance? we could have picked you up at the airport. Please hurry in. If Sir sees you, he will be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Is he busy now?¡± the fake Mrs. Yue asked. If you¡¯re busy, then I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not in a hurry. ¡±


    The Secretary had already received the order and quickly said,¡±¡±Madam, Sir is currently resting. He¡¯s free now. Please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 1559

    Chapter 1559: I never thought you would suddenly appear in front of me


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fake Mrs. Yue nodded her head in thanks, her eyes shing with excitement as she followed behind.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and said,¡±Sir ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice could be heard from the room,¡±¡±Enter.¡±


    ¡°Madam, please. I ... Won¡¯t be going in.¡± The Secretary pushed the door open and said in a low voice.


    The fake Mrs. Yue clenched the box with the tie in her hand tightly. She took a deep breath, adjusted her expression, and went in.


    The Secretary gently closed the door.


    Xia An leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. The fake Mrs. Yue looked at his face and walked over gently.


    The floor was carpeted, and she walked silently until she was in front of Xia An.


    Xia An pretended not to know anything. He closed his eyes and asked,¡±¡±What is it?¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue did not know how she and Xia An got along. She hesitated for a moment, squatted down, and raised her hand to caress Xia An¡¯s face. Between couples, it would not be suspicious if they were more intimate, right?


    However, before her hand could touch Xia An¡¯s face, he grabbed her wrist.


    Xia An opened his eyes and saw the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s face.


    He paused for a moment, and a hint of darkness shed across his deep eyes.¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°An LAN, I¡¯vee to see you.¡±


    Xia An let go of her wrist without saying a word and pretended to be surprised.¡±¡±What are you doing here?¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue scrunched her nose, and that little gesture was simr to what Mrs. Yue did. She said,¡±¡±I miss you. You¡¯ve always been the one to visit me, but this time ... It¡¯s my turn to visit you. It¡¯s just that ... You don¡¯t seem surprised to see me at all? Did you not want me toe?¡±


    She nced at Xia An with a hint of resentment.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up. His smile was so gentle that it seeped into his bones, but that smile did not reach his eyes.


    He smiled.¡±Of course I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s just that this surprise ... Is too big ... I never thought that one day, you would suddenly appear in front of me like this, especially ... When qingsi is still pregnant. You came. It¡¯s too shocking.¡±


    His voice was pleasant to the ears, low and gentle. When he looked at someone, it was as if he only had eyes for the other person.


    It would give the person who was being looked at the illusion that being able to be looked at by him like this, even death was worth it.


    The fake Mrs. Yue lowered her head and did not dare to look at Xia An¡¯s face. Her hands were trembling slightly, and she put on a shy expression and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying it like ... I don¡¯t care about you ... Here ... This is your present. ¡±


    She handed him the necktie she had chosen.


    When she could not see, Xia An¡¯s face was darker than the foggy sky outside, but his voice was still gentle,¡±¡±Today is really ... A huge surprise.¡±


    Xia An took the gift but did not rush to open it. He asked,¡±¡±Tell me, why did you suddenlye here today? Inside ... I stepped on ... A tie. Am I right?¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue was shocked.¡±How did you know? I ... I just ... Came out of the supermarket and saw a Men¡¯s Clothing store. I went in and saw this tie, so I wanted to ... Give it to you. It¡¯s almost the new year, so ... I thought I¡¯d give it to you as a New Year gift.¡±


    ¡°The supermarket ...¡± Xia An said yfully,¡±you came straight here after you left the supermarket. You didn¡¯t go home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to save some time. I just wanted toe and see you. I still want to go back before dark.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe,¡± Xia An said softly,¡±you can leave tomorrow ...¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s thest day of October. Girls, if you don¡¯t vote now, the monthly votes in your pockets will be invalid!

 Chapter 1560

    Chapter 1560: Be good and listen to me, alright?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can ¡®t,¡± the fake Mrs. Yue said with a troubled expression,¡±I have to go back before dark. I have to go back and take care of qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have fifth aunt at home?¡±Xia Anughed. Also, tingfeng, it¡¯s fine if you go back a dayter, it¡¯s just a day ...¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Be good ...¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was gentle.¡±Listen to me, okay?¡±


    No one in this world could resist Xia An¡¯s gentleness. No one could escape from his deep and gentle eyes. His voice seemed to be able to take one¡¯s soul.


    The fake Mrs. Yue could barely control herself, her lips trembling.¡±¡±Then ... Okay, okay ... Just one day ...¡± He said.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, just one day. I have a meetingter, so I can¡¯t apany you. I¡¯ll get my Secretary to bring you to rest first. You must be tired, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not that tired ...¡±


    Xia An smiled gently at her and called his Secretary in.¡±¡±Send Madam to rest.¡±


    The Secretary was a little surprised. It had only been a short while, how could sir be so fast? In the past, when Sir saw Madam, which time wasn¡¯t it difficult to part with her? they were tender and sweet, and he simply couldn¡¯t bear to part.


    The Secretary felt that something was not right when she looked at Sir¡¯s eyes. Although he still had a gentle smile on his face, his eyes seemed a little cold.


    The Secretary was puzzled, but he did not dare to ask.¡±Madam, please follow me.¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue left with her Secretary. When she reached the door, she suddenly remembered the tie.¡±Oh, that tie ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Help me put it on when we get back tonight.¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue bit her lip and smiled shyly, leaving quickly.


    The Secretary carefully closed the door. He did not dare to look into Xia An¡¯s eyes, but he could feel that his eyes were getting colder.


    After the door was closed, Xia An suddenly threw his tie on the ground.


    He crushed the box containing the tie and walked to the desk. He picked up the phone and said,¡±¡±Yuchi,e in immediately.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression was serious and cold. His eyes were full of killing intent. His hands were clenched so tightly that the veins on the back of his hands were protruding.


    It¡¯s fake ... It¡¯s fake!


    This su ningmei was a fake ... He didn¡¯t even open his eyes to see her, and he already knew she wasn¡¯t real.


    The more he liked su ningmei, the more he understood her.


    The moment he held her wrist, he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s wrist was slender, her bones and flesh were even, and her skin was smooth. On the other hand, that woman¡¯s wrist bone was slightly thicker and harder than Mrs. Yue ¡®s. Her skin was rough and dry,pletely different from Mrs. Yue¡¯ s.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the pair of eyes, he was even more certain that it was a fake.


    The Mrs. Yue that he liked always had eyes that were clear and bright, as clear as a stream in the mountains, bright and warm like the sun. When she looked at him, she was a little beautiful, a little annoyed, and when she looked into his eyes, she would be a little smitten.


    However, the fake one¡¯s eyes were cloudy ...


    The Mrs. Yue He liked had never called him ¡°an LAN¡± because she was shy and embarrassed. She could not bring herself to call him that.


    Also, she would not stay just because he coaxed her. Qingsi was very important to her, and even he might not be able topare to her. She could not stay.


    Finally ... She blushed a lot ...


    However, that woman, no matter what he said, she only pretended to be shy, and her face did not change at all.


    This could only mean that theyer of skin on her face was fake, so ... Even if she blushed, no one would be able to tell.

 Chapter 1561

    Chapter 1561: Unable to resist his gentleness


    Trantor: 549690339


    The imposter was full of holes. Other than her face, there was nothing else that she looked like.


    He actually thought that he could hide it from him. If he couldn¡¯t even recognize the woman he liked, how could he be worthy of liking her?


    At that time, Xia An wanted to kill that woman, but he quickly realized that he could not kill her now. If she could pretend to be su ningmei ande here, she must really be in their hands.


    He had to keep the fake in check and get to the bottom of the situation. Otherwise, if he were to expose her immediately, it would only harm Mrs. Yue.


    In the short conversation just now, Xia An had been trying to trick the fake into saying something.


    When they left the house, it must be real because they would not do it at home. Qingsi and Yue tingfeng would also recognize the fake.


    That meant that someone must have done something to the supermarket and swapped the two of them. That was why Mrs. Yue had not left Luo city yet.


    Xia An closed his eyes. He had to calm down now!


    We can¡¯t panic. We can¡¯t panic even more at this time!


    ......


    The fake Mrs. Yue was only reminded of her mission when she was sent to the resting area and the Secretary left.


    She paced around the room anxiously, and her palms were covered in sweat.


    Her mission was to disguise herself as Mrs. Yue and assassinate Xia An.


    When the higher-ups assigned her the mission, they clearly told her to find a suitable opportunity to assassinate Xia An in the shortest time possible after meeting him. She must kill him in one blow.


    Although the mask on her face was made to look like Mrs. Yue ¡®s, and she tried her best to imitate Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice, they knew that they could not hide their tricks for long in front of someone like Xia An. They would be discovered sooner orter.


    They had sent her here not to confide in Xia An, not to spend the rest of their lives with him, but to use her face to get close to Xia An and assassinate him.


    Otherwise, the longer she dyed, the easier it would be for her to be discovered. The higher-ups had instructed her to act quickly and not dy.


    When she was alone with Xia An earlier, she had many opportunities to make a move, but...She had forgotten. She hadpletely forgotten her mission.


    She waspletely mesmerized by Xia An¡¯s gentleness, his voice, and his smile. She could not control herself at all.


    The fake Mrs. Yue was getting anxious. She recalled Xia An¡¯s expression when he spoke to her. Her eyes and voice were mesmerized. She had never thought that Xia An would be so charming in real life. When he was willing to treat someone well, no one could resist.


    She gritted her teeth and thought,¡¯Xia An didn¡¯t find out, did he?¡¯ She shouldn¡¯t have noticed, otherwise, how could he be so gentle?


    It didn¡¯t matter. They had just met, and she would have time in the future.


    At night ... She would definitely have the chance to make a move.


    However ... She was really jealous of su ningmei. She could actually get the love of such a perfect man.


    If she hadn¡¯t been so unlucky as to be discovered this time, she ... Would have be the First Lady very soon.


    The First Lady ... This title was the most beautiful word in the world.


    A thought suddenly popped up in her mind ... If she could rece su ningmei ... Was it ... Not impossible?


    ......


    ¡°Sir,¡± Yuchi knocked on the door and entered.


    Xia An¡¯s voice was cold and stern.¡±Yuchi, bring some men to Luo city immediately. Go there immediately. No matter what method you use, you must find the madam.¡±


    ¡ª


    My uncle is amazing! It¡¯s thest day of the month, so everyone must make good use of it!

 Chapter 1562

    Chapter 1562: She was the most important to him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yuchi¡¯s face was filled with shock when he heard this, and his usual icy expression changed. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Sir, isn¡¯t Madam here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a fake. The real one has already fallen into their hands. ¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was so cold that it could freeze into ice. His face no longer had its usual calm. At this moment, it was gloomy and full of murderous intent.


    Yuchi suddenly understood everything. He had to admit that those people were really bold. They actually dared to capture his wife and send a fake one over.


    This imposter ... Could he be here to assassinate Sir?


    Protecting Xia An was Yuchi¡¯s entire life. He immediately said,¡±¡±Sir, I¡¯ll move the fake one in now. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get her to talk.¡±


    Xia An stopped him. ¡± No, I need to figure out the situation first. If we want to tear off the mask on her face, I¡¯ll do it just now, but everything is still unclear. We can¡¯t act rashly. Go to Luo city immediately. She must still be there. Tell su Zhan that he doesn¡¯t need to worry about using any means, but the only thing he needs to pay attention to is to find her secretly. We can¡¯t let the other party know that we¡¯ve already found her. This woman is a fake. Even if you have to search the entire city, you have to give me a reasonable reason. ¡±


    ¡°But Sir, what if that woman is trying to assassinate you? ¡°Yuchi asked. I have to protect you.¡±


    ¡± There are many people protecting me, ¡± Xia An said sternly. ¡± I¡¯m the safest one right now, but Madam is already in their hands. The most important thing is to find her and save her. Don¡¯t ask or say anything now. Go immediately ... You can¡¯t stay for even a moment. ¡±


    Ever since Mrs. Yue¡¯s incident, Xia An had be extremely agitated and restless. Although she tried her best to calm herself down, he knew that this forced calm would notst long.


    Yuchi had never seen Xia An so impatient and fierce. He knew how important Mrs. Yue was to him, so he did not dare to say anything else and nodded.¡±Yes, I want to pick a few people before I go, can I?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia An replied,¡±any condition, anyone.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Sir. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Yuchi hesitated for a moment before turning to leave.


    He selected a few people from the security Regiment who were in charge of Xia An¡¯s safety. Then, he went to the special police unit and selected a group of people. They changed into casual clothes and took a transfer flight to Luo city.


    He didn¡¯t dare to dy this matter in the slightest. No matter what, he had to rescue his wife as soon as possible.


    ......


    Xia An sat alone in his office. His mind was in a mess, but it was clear at the same time.


    The other party was able to send over a woman who could be called su ningmei¡¯s clone after she had disguised herself. Naturally, her power would not be too weak. Their target should not be su ningmei, but ... Him.


    If it was him, then ... He probably wanted him to die.


    This wasn¡¯t a simple personal grudge. They wanted him dead. The series of foreign and financial policies he had formted in the wilderness would copse, and domestic turmoil would ur, which would give some foreign forces an opportunity.


    The imposter had approached him with the intention of assassinating him. However, from their conversation and interaction just now, Xia An was 100% sure that he could stabilize and control the imposter. He would probably be able to get more information from her before they fell out.


    The other party had captured su ningmei and sent an assassin over. They must have prepared two moves.


    He would let the killer assassinate him first, and if he didn¡¯t seed, he would use su ningmei to threaten him.

 Chapter 1563

    Chapter 1563: It¡¯s so enjoyable to be served


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, he could not let the other party know that he had already discovered that this Mrs. Yue was a fake. This way, they would not use their second option, which was to use su ningmei as a threat.


    Before that, she should still be safe.


    However, they didn¡¯t have much time. The other party wasn¡¯t a fool. They had to save the person before the other party suspected that they knew the fake¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡± The Secretary knocked on the office door.


    Xia An stood up, tidied his clothes, and walked out.


    He was calm andposed, and his expression returned to his previous refined and cold appearance.


    ¡°Go and give Madam some magazines,¡± he said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ......


    Knock, knock, knock. Someone knocked on the door. The fake Mrs. Yue trembled and quickly said,¡±¡±Come in.¡±


    A young girl from the secretary¡¯s office entered. The first thing she did was to make a 90-degree bow to the fake Mrs. Yue.¡±Madam, if you need anything, just let me know. You can call me Xiao Zhao.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the fake Mrs. Yue cleared her throat,¡±but I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    ¡°Sir said that we must take good care of you. He¡¯s busy and usually workste into the night. Especially now that it¡¯s almost the end of the year, there¡¯s more work. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll be bored, so he specially instructed me to send you some magazines. Sir said that these are all the ones you liked to read in the past.¡± Little Zhao put down the thick magazines.


    She was a girl with a way with words, and sheplimented people without changing her expression.


    Her words somehow made the fake Mrs. Yue feel good. She smiled and said,¡±¡±He¡¯s so busy, don¡¯t bother about this. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy Sir is, he¡¯ll always remember your preferences. Actually ... Sir is most worried that you¡¯ll feel bored and go back,¡± said Xiao Zhao.


    The fake Mrs. Yue thought to herself,¡¯who would have thought that su ningmei would be able to charm a country¡¯s president to this extent at her age? I wonder what kind of charm she has, it¡¯s really enviable.¡¯


    However, when she thought about it again, all of Xia An¡¯s gentleness was now directed at her, and she felt secretly happy.


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. He¡¯s just overthinking.¡±


    Xiao Zhao smiled and said,¡±no matter how much I say, it¡¯s all because Sir cares too much about you. Madam, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? the lunch you prepared in the kitchen is ready. Can I bring it over for you now?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±


    Xiao Zhao left the room, and not long after, a row of chefs came in with a carefully prepared lunch, serving it to the fake Mrs. Yue.


    Looking at the food and the people who served her, the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart itched even more. This kind of life of being above others, it was really ... Too enjoyable.


    She asked,¡±Oh right, where¡¯s an LAN?¡± Is he ... Not eating?¡±


    ¡°Sir had already used it before you came. He¡¯s in a meeting now,¡± Xiao Zhao answered.


    ¡°Oh ... Okay ...¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue finished her lunch with the help of a few people. At first, she was worried that she would be exposed, but when she saw how respectful they were, she quickly enjoyed it.


    She felt that since these people were here to serve Xia An, it was only natural for them to serve her. There was no need for her to continue holding back.


    However, she did not know that Mrs. Yue would never let anyone wait on her. Even in the Yue family, there was only a helper, Mrs. Wu, and a chauffeur. Other than that, there were no other servants.


    After lunch, little Zhao said,¡±Madam, if you¡¯re bored, you can read these magazines. They¡¯re all thetest issues.¡±

 Chapter 1564

    Chapter 1564: It must be uncle who was willing to let here back


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright ...¡± The fake Mrs. Yue nodded.


    She sat down on the sofa and picked up a magazine. However, she was dumbfounded when she flipped it open ...


    What is this? Science?


    Opening it, it was all about extraterrestrials, quantum, light years ... The beginning and end of human civilization ... It was all about astronomy and physics that one could understand but not know what to say ...


    The fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s mouth twitched and she put it down.


    Why would Mrs. Yue like these things? normal people would not understand what she was saying.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you like this book?¡± Xiao Zhao had been observing the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s every move, including her small movements, as per Xia An¡¯s orders.


    The fake Mrs. Yue shook her head.¡±Ahem ... No, I¡¯m not. Let me see what else is in there.¡±


    She picked up the second book and nced at it. She regretted putting down the previous book, because this was F * cking advanced mathematics. There were all kinds of academic papers that you couldn¡¯t understand.


    She forced herself to read two pages. Her eyes were dizzy, but she still had to pretend that she understood.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and picked up a third book. He could read the words now, but this was philosophy.


    The fake Mrs. Yue really wanted to kill these magazines. What the hell were they? how could an ordinary person like to read these?


    What was that Mrs. Yue up to? could it be that this was what she saw that made Xia An feel that she was different? She was knowledgeable? That¡¯s why he likes her?


    The more the fake Mrs. Yue thought about it, the more she felt that this was what she meant.


    If she showed that she was annoyed or didn¡¯t want to see it, she would definitely be suspected.


    Hence, she could only brace herself and continue watching.


    Ten minutester, she began to doze off. She nodded her head and the book in her hand fell unconsciously. Xiao Zhao reached out to catch it and put it aside.


    She took out a mask from her pocket and put it on. She then took out another one and removed the cap from the bottle. She ced it under the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s nose and let her smell it for a while.


    Soon, the fake Mrs. Yue fell into a deep sleep.


    She quickly opened the door, and two people entered. They were holding a device and did a thorough scan of the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s body. They found something on her.


    After finding out what it was, they walked out of the room.


    ¡°There¡¯s a chip imnted under her skin at the back of her neck. Her pulse, heartbeat, vital signs, and other data will be transmitted to the receiver.¡±


    ¡°So, if we touch her, we¡¯ll know at once.¡±


    If they didn¡¯t want others to know that they had discovered the fake¡¯s identity, they really couldn¡¯t move for the time being.


    The few of them sighed. Sir was indeed a Sir. He predicted things like a god and was more thoughtful than they were.


    Xiao Zhao quickly reported the news to Xia An.


    Xia An was not surprised by this. He asked someone to monitor the room that the fake Mrs. Yue was staying in and pay attention to her words and actions 24 hours a day.


    He couldn¡¯t touch the fake first for the time being, which was in line with his original thoughts. This person¡¯s death was not to be regretted, but he had to first ensure su ningmei¡¯s safety.


    ......


    The sky was already dark when Yue tingfeng returned home from work.


    When he saw that there were only Yan qingsi and aunt Wu at home, he was a little surprised.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on, mom? why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±


    He had thought that his mother would be able toe back before dark.


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, he¡¯s not back yet. He¡¯s probably being detained by uncle.¡±


    ¡°If mom wants toe back, uncle won¡¯t be able to stop her,¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    Unless his mother didn¡¯t want toe back.

 Chapter 1565

    Chapter 1565: What happened to my mother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, this was even more wrong. How could his mother note back? no matter how much she could not bear to part with Xia An, she would stille back because she was worried about others taking care of qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. Why did he feel that something was off today?


    ¡°Qingsi, did uncle call you to say that mom isn¡¯ting back?¡±


    ¡°No, I don ¡®t. I¡¯ll call and askter. Dinner will take a while, so you should go upstairs and change your clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not change his clothes first when he went upstairs. Instead, he gave Xia An a call.


    He kept feeling that something was wrong and wanted to ask.


    ¡°Uncle ... Is my mom noting back tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not going back,¡± Xia An said.


    He was still hesitating whether to tell Yue tingfeng that something had happened to his mother.


    He was still at work, and he didn¡¯t want to go back to face the fake yet.


    ¡°Then,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±did you not let here back, or was it that she didn¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Why? are you worried that I¡¯ll detain your mother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I just felt that something was off and wanted to ask ... ording to my mother¡¯s temper, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯te back.¡±


    Xia An heaved a long sigh.


    Yue tingfeng could tell that something was wrong from his voice.¡±¡±Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? did something happen to my mother?¡± she asked.


    After a moment of silence, Xia An said,¡±¡±Yes ... Something happened.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression changed.¡±What happened? what happened to my mother?¡±


    ¡°Your mother was kidnapped. It wasn¡¯t your mother who came to the capital. It was probably an assassin. You can¡¯t tell qingsi about this. She¡¯s pregnant, so don¡¯t let her worry.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. He asked repeatedly,¡±¡±No... Uncle, tell me clearly first. Why was my mother kidnapped? when was it?¡±


    ¡°She should be in the supermarket. She was switched ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed his hair and said,¡±¡±I knew it wasn¡¯t right. How could my mom suddenly go? she¡¯s not that kind of person. How could she go without telling qingsi and me? I¡¯ll get someone to look for her now ...¡±


    Xia An said,¡±don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already asked Yuchi to bring some people over. They¡¯ve already met up with su Zhan. I¡¯ll keep the fake they sent over safe for now. Don¡¯t act as if your side already knows that your mother has been kidnapped. Everything should be normal, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I know ...¡±


    ¡°Take good care of qingsi. It¡¯s not good for her to know about this.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I will take good care of her.¡±


    After hanging up, Yue tingfeng was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Those people just wouldn¡¯t let their family have a peaceful life. They even kidnapped his mother.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. His mother must be terrified.


    He paced back and forth in the room and called su Zhan.


    Su Zhan exined the situation to him. They were preparing to arrange a city-wide search and were preparing a sufficient reason for this search.


    After hanging up, Yue tingfeng forced himself to calm down. He heard Yan qingsi calling for him, so he responded and quickly changed into his home clothes.


    Yue tingfeng acted as if nothing had happened and put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Honey, uncle just called me. He won¡¯t let mome home tonight.¡±


    Of course, Yan qingsi did not doubt his words. She smiled and said,¡±¡±It seems that uncle really can¡¯t bear to let mome back ...¡±

 Chapter 1566

    Chapter 1566: She gave him the best of everything!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom has been taking care of me at home for such a long time. It¡¯s time for you to rx,¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right ... Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    During dinner, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind wandered twice.


    Yan qingsi was a little confused. After dinner, she asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do I feel like you have something on your mind?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly replied,¡±I was just thinking about thepany.¡±


    ¡°Is it troublesome?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s still the same thing asst time, but I¡¯ll leave it to su di. He¡¯ll take care of it sooner orter. It¡¯s just some misceneouspany matters, so don¡¯t worry. Come, let¡¯s take a walk in the yard.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not dare let Yan qingsi know about Mrs. Yue¡¯s matter. Pregnant women should rest well and not worry. If she knew, she would not be able to rest well.


    Besides, Arthur and hispanions were definitely involved.


    If qingsi knew about it, then ... She would definitely go to Arthur, and she might fall into his trap.


    Of the two most important women in his life, one was already in danger. He could not let anything happen to qingsi.


    After that, Yue tingfeng¡¯s performance was the same as usual, and there was nothing else that made Yan qingsi suspicious.


    Before she went to bed, Yan qingsi even told Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Mom bought a tie for uncle as a New Year¡¯s gift. What do you think I should give you for the new year?¡±


    ¡°Do you still need to send me off? The best gifts are all here. ¡± Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi¡¯s lower abdomen.


    She had given him the best of everything!


    Yan qingsi fell asleep, but Yue tingfeng still could not fall asleep. His mother was kidnapped. Even though they all knew that she would be fine, but ... The uneasiness and fear that shrouded his heart still kept Yue tingfeng awake.


    ......


    Xia An only went back to rest at around 11 P. M.


    The fake Mrs. Yue had been waiting for him. She fell asleep on the sofa.


    Xia An walked over with a cold expression. He bent down and stared at her neck. He really wanted to pick up the fruit knife on the table and cut her neck. She even used Meimei¡¯s face. Was she worthy?


    The fake Mrs. Yue was fast asleep when she felt a chill mixed with murderous intent. She shuddered and woke up. She opened her eyes to see Xia An¡¯s gentle smile. He was holding a nket in his hand and seemed to be about to cover her.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Why are you sote?¡±she asked, her heart filled with joy.


    Although she was a little puzzled as to where the murderous aura she felt in her sleep came from, she forgot about it when she saw Xia An¡¯s gentle smile.


    Xia An covered her with the nket and lowered his head.¡±I used to onlye back at this time. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me? you can sleep first.¡±


    ¡°I ... Can¡¯t sleep if you don¡¯te back,¡± the fake Mrs. Yue said.


    She really enjoyed being treated like this by Xia An, and she was so immersed in it that she did not even realize it.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Silly ...¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue felt her entire body go limp when he called her that, and she could not help but want to lean on Him.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were cold. He ced his hand on the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder. It looked like he was hugging her, but he was actually putting some distance between them to prevent her from leaning on him.


    ¡°Meimei ... I really didn¡¯t expect you to stay here today,¡± he said.¡±It¡¯s been a long time ... Since Ist saw you at night!¡±


    As he spoke, he used the thin needle between his fingers to Pierce her skin.

 Chapter 1567

    Chapter 1567: With you around, I¡¯ll go anywhere


    Trantor: 549690339


    The needle was thinner than wool and was almost invisible to the naked eye. When it pierced the skin, one could only feel a slight numbness and no pain at all.


    In addition, Xia An¡¯s hand was on her shoulder, and the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s attention was not on it, so she did not notice it at all. At most, she felt a slight numbness in that area, but she did not take it to heart. She raised her head and looked at Xia An shyly.¡±I missed you too. I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time ...¡±


    She lowered her head. Her bashful look was not an act. She felt that as long as she looked up and saw Xia An¡¯s gentle and deep eyes, she would feel that she could not extricate herself and could be immersed in them at any time.


    This kind of man was simply unparalleled in the world. She had never met him before.


    He held the world in his hands, yet he could treat a woman so well and so gently. It was simply too irresistible.


    Xia An looked at the top of her head, and the corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. He said gently,¡±¡±I¡¯ll see if I can push off some work tomorrow and take you out for a walk. Is there anywhere you want to go?¡±


    ¡°With you around, I¡¯ll go anywhere!¡± The fake Mrs. Yue had once again forgotten her mission.


    She was initially prepared to make a move tonight, but once she saw Xia An, she forgot about it. It was probably because as long as it was a woman, she would not be able to resist Xia An.


    Xia An sneered silently.¡±It seems that we¡¯ve been apart for a long time,¡± he said,¡±you were never this obedient in the past.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± The fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart tightened. Could it be that her behavior was different from su ningmei ¡®s? Xia An wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, right?


    However, when she saw that Xia An¡¯s face was still full of love, and that expression seemed to be very satisfied with her current appearance, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. It¡¯s time to rest. It¡¯s my fault for making you wait for so long.¡± Xia An gently held her shoulder and walked toward the bedroom.


    When the fake Mrs. Yue heard that she was taking a break, she felt nervous, afraid, and hopeful.


    Her figure was different from su ningmei ¡®s. Would she be discovered?


    But, she really wanted to ...


    Her heart was beating very fast, but she was afraid, afraid, and couldn¡¯t think of any way to stop it.


    As she walked, she wasn¡¯t paying attention and her arms moved unconsciously. Suddenly, something slid out of her sleeve and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    Xia An and the fake Mrs. Yue both lowered their heads.


    The thing that fell to the ground was an iron nail, about seven or eight centimeters long. It rolled twice on the ground and stopped.


    The fake Mrs. Yue panicked. Oh no... Oh no... How could she have forgotten about this?


    She had hidden it in her sleeve in advance and was prepared to Pierce Xia An¡¯s throat with a nail when he returned. ¡®It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over ... I¡¯m going to be discovered.¡¯


    In just two short seconds, the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was already covered in cold sweat. She regretted it in her heart. She should have taken action earlier. Now, things had gone south.


    Xia An nced at her and bent down to pick up the nail.


    The fake Mrs. Yue slowly raised her hand from behind him. If he found out, she would die. It would be better to make a move now, knock him out first, then kill him.


    She was about to make a move when she heard Xia An chuckling. He held the nail andughed,¡±¡±Why are you still so childish? you¡¯ve loved all these strange things since you were young. Why haven¡¯t you changed now that you¡¯ve grown up?¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue was stunned.¡±Huh?¡±


    Xia An turned his head. She was so frightened that she immediately put her hand down and pretended not to know.

 Chapter 1568

    Chapter 1568: The spring night is short, if you don¡¯t sleep soon, the sky will be bright


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An pinched the nail and said,¡±do you still remember when you were young, you loved to collect nails of all sizes and shapes? you would cry if I didn¡¯t allow you to. You¡¯re already so old, this habit shouldn¡¯t be there yet. It¡¯s dangerous to keep these things on you, do you know that?¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue could not digest this sudden turn of events. How could she be so lucky? Why would that su ningmei have such a weird fetish?


    However, fortunately, fortunately ...


    She smiled awkwardly.¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... A habit. I can¡¯t change it right now. I¡¯ll change it in the future.¡±


    Xia An sneered in his heart. He had just made up a lie and she had admitted it. Why didn¡¯t he think about it? how could a rich girl like Meimei have such a weird quirk?


    ¡°Do you still have more on you?¡± he asked angrily.


    The fake Mrs. Yue quickly shook her head.¡±There¡¯s no more. Really?¡±


    Xia An curled his lips.¡±If I find more on youter, I ... Won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    The flirtatious words made the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart beat wildly. She said shyly,¡±¡±I really don¡¯t have any more ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The spring night is short. If we don¡¯t rest now, the sky will be bright. ¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue was filled with anticipation and nervousness, so much so that she ignored the unusual changes in her body.


    She walked to the bedroom and sat down. Just as she was thinking about how to get Xia An to turn off the lights, someone suddenly knocked on the door. The Secretary shouted from outside,¡±¡±Sir ...¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over her head. ¡°What¡¯s going on? it¡¯s sote. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably something urgent. I¡¯ll go take a look. Wait for me. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face turned cold as soon as he turned around. He had instructed his Secretary to knock on the door ten minutes after he entered.


    He opened the door and his Secretary came in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xia An asked.


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s ... There¡¯s an emergency ...¡± The Secretary said in a troubled tone.


    The fake Mrs. Yue walked out from inside and chided,¡±¡±What¡¯s so urgent? can¡¯t you wait until tomorrow? I don¡¯t know, Sir, do you need to rest?¡±


    She almost subconsciously treated herself as a proper Madam President. To these staff members, she said,


    The Secretary lowered his head and said,¡±Madam, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t wait until tomorrow. It¡¯s an emergency. We can¡¯t wait until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xia An asked.


    ¡°This ...¡± The Secretary nced at the fake Mrs. Yue and put on a troubled look.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± the fake Mrs. Yue said unhappily,¡±can¡¯t you say it in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Madam, this is a state secret, so ...¡± The Secretary cursed in his heart. She really thinks she¡¯s the first Lady. She¡¯s just a fake partner who can die at any time. Bah!


    Xia An said to the fake Mrs. Yue in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m going out for a while, you sleep first. ¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s already sote,¡± the fake Mrs. Yue said, pulling his arm.


    ¡°I have no choice. It¡¯s tougher for you to be in this position than for someone else. Be good and sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±Then ... Okay. Come back soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like water could drip out of it. The Secretary quickly put a handkerchief on the floor and wiped his mouth. He was extremely disgusted by that fake.


    The fake Mrs. Yue felt extremely regretful. She was about to do it but was interrupted. Lying on the bed, she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Soon, she fell asleep.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s down,¡± the Secretary said carefully.


    Xia An waved his hand.¡±Get everyone in.¡±


    ¡ª


    This month has just begun, I¡¯m seriously asking for monthly votes! Thank you, girls.

 Chapter 1569

    Chapter 1569: How could he fall asleep before she was found?


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were already people on standby at the door. Upon hearing Xia An¡¯s order, they pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Sir, the room has been prepared for you. You can rest now,¡± the Secretary said in a low voice.


    Xia An did not say anything. He walked to the sofa and sat down. How could he possibly fall asleep at this time?


    When he closed his eyes, all he could see was su ningmei¡¯s face. He was worried that she would suffer and be abused.


    At the thought of this, Xia An really wanted to kill those people who were hiding in the dark and only knew how to y dirty tricks.


    ¡°Sir, is it okay to use a little more medicine?¡± one of the people who had entered the room asked.


    Xia An¡¯s face was expressionless as he coldly said,¡±¡±Sure, no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That person entered again.


    The thin needle that Xia An had pierced into the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s shoulder earlier was coated with a knockout drug. The dosage was not high, and it was a new type of knockout drug. It would not make people feel that there was something wrong with their body immediately, but gradually, they would fall asleep unconsciously like a normal person who was tired from drowsy sleep. All the physical signs of the body were also the same as those of a person who was in a deep sleep.


    Even if he woke up, he would not feel any difort. On the contrary, he would feel refreshed.


    He would never have thought that he had been drugged.


    As for the people who had entered earlier, they were all experts in torture. They had to scan and examine the unconscious fake Mrs. Yue, and inject some nerve-destroying drugs, hoping to dig something out of her mouth while she was unconscious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡±they said as they surrounded the bed.


    One of them took out a syringe and injected it into the side of the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s neck.


    If it was injected into her arm, she would definitely find out when the sun rose. Therefore, she could only inject it in a ce where she couldn¡¯t see to block it.


    When they were injecting, to prevent the fake Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart rate from suddenly increasing, they chose to inject the medicine in batches. The medicine entered the body, and after about four to five minutes, the medicine started to take effect.


    The staff member who was closest to the fake Mrs. Yue said,¡±¡±Begin recording.¡±


    The people behind him immediately turned on their recording pens.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the staff asked.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m ... A ... Killer ...¡±


    After she finished, the staff asked again,¡±¡±What¡¯s your purpose in pretending to be Madam and getting close to Mr. President?¡±


    ¡°Kill ... Kill ...¡± She muttered unconsciously.


    ¡°Kill who?¡±


    ¡°Xia ... Xia ...¡±


    She kept repeating the word ¡°Xia,¡± but that was enough for them to know who she wanted to kill.


    This woman was indeed here to kill Sir. However, from her character, she really wasn¡¯t a good person.


    They must have been looking for a woman, a woman who was about the same height and weight as Mrs. Yue. It was not easy, so they could only choose this one.


    If he was really a well-trained top-ss killer, Sir would probably be in danger by now.


    These doses of medicine might not be effective on her.


    ¡°Madam su ningmei,¡± the staff continued,¡±were you the ones who kidnapped her?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°In ... In ... Luo ... City ...¡±


    ¡°Where in Luo city?¡±


    ¡°Yan ... Yan ...¡± The fake Mrs. Yue mumbled.


    ¡°Yan what?¡±


    ¡°Yan ... Yan ...¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue kept saying ¡°Yan¡±, but she did not say who it was. The questions she asked after that were of no value.


    The staff member went out to report to Xia An and yed the recorded audio for him to listen.


    ......

 Chapter 1570

    Chapter 1570: Then I¡¯ll fulfill her wish and make her never wake up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of Yan. She¡¯s unconscious, and her speaking ability has been greatly weakened. There are many things that she can¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu ...¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was cold and stern. He knew Yan something. In Luo city, there was only one Yan mingxiu other than qingsi. However, this person was definitely not qingsi. It could only be Yan mingxiu.


    They locked su ningmei up in Yan mingxiu¡¯s hiding ce.


    Xia An immediately called for his Secretary.¡±Go and tell Yuchi that Yan mingxiu is currently holding Madam in custody. They¡¯re in the same ce now. Tell them not to hold back and release the search. We must find her safely.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± The Secretary nodded.


    The staff member who reported to Xia An continued,¡±¡±Sir, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much valuable information on this person. I¡¯m guessing that she¡¯s not a core member of their organization. She¡¯s probably just one of the people who has been selected to have the most simr figure to the madam. However, from her words, the madam¡¯s life is not in danger.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±You¡¯ve all worked hard. You may leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. This is what we should do,¡±the man quickly said.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and quickly left with his men, so as not to dy Sir¡¯s rest.


    Xia An suddenly recalled something and called out to them,¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    ¡°Sir, do you have any other orders?¡±


    ¡°The medicine we used today ...¡±


    Before he could finish his question, the other party knew how to answer. She said carefully,¡±¡±If you inject too much of the medicine today, it will cause brain death, but ... If you inject a certain amount every day, it¡¯s equivalent to chronic poisoning. Without knowing it, it will destroy and erode the brain nerves, making people slow to react, sleepy, forgetful, and after a period of time ... It will turn into ... Dementia. You can maintain normal physical functions, eat, sleep, breathe, and have a fast heartbeat like a normal person, but your brain is already broken, simr to ... A patient with dementia.¡±


    This way, even if the other party was monitoring this person¡¯s heartbeat and pulse, he would know.


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Xia An said calmly,e and inject her every night.¡±


    The staff member hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±¡±Sir, how long do you want him to be like that?¡±


    ¡°As soon as possible,¡± Xia An replied with two words.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Xia An waved his hand and they left.


    After they left, Xia An got up and slowly walked back. He pushed the door open and went in. He walked to the bed and saw the fake Mrs. Yue lying on the bed.


    If she had almost all the information on her, there was no need to keep such a person to disgust him.


    If his guess was right, this woman probably couldn¡¯t even tell who she was anymore. She enjoyed the feeling of being treated with respect as the First Lady too much.


    Unfortunately, this honor was not for her. Since she was willing to be immersed in it and refused to wake up, then he would fulfill her wish and let her never wake up.


    Xia An sneered and turned to leave.


    ......


    Mill looked at the heart rate on the monitor and frowned.¡±¡±Her heart beat faster just now, but it¡¯s calm now. Why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Arthur looked at the dark night outside and felt uneasy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s been too long since she¡¯s revealed herself in front of Xia An?¡± he said.


    ¡°Why?¡± mill raised his head.¡±You like her being exposed?¡±

 Chapter 1571

    Chapter 1571: First kill Xia An, then kill Yan qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I just think that Xia An is not a gullible person,¡± Arthur said coldly.¡±Since he likes Mrs. Yue so much, there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t recognize a fake.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget, the imposter that we sent over could pass off as the real one. She¡¯s tall, fat, and thin, and can even imitate her voice. Even if Xia An has the fiery golden eyes, he can¡¯t recognize her immediately. Even if he can, he will need time.¡±


    Arthur did not speak. Mill¡¯s method was good, but ... He had a feeling that it would not go so smoothly.


    A person like Xia An was more than a hundred of them. It would be too easy to fool him.


    Mier walked to his side and nudged his shoulder.¡±¡±I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry. As long as they seed, I¡¯ll let that Mrs. Yue go. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Although he said that, he did not think that way.


    ¡®I¡¯ll kill Xia An first, and then ... Yan qingsi. ¡®


    There was no way he would leave someone like Yan qingsi in Arthur¡¯s heart. Compared to Xia An, he even felt that Yan qingsi was the biggest threat.


    After Xia An died, he would use Mrs. Yue to threaten Yan qingsi.


    Arthur took two steps forward in disgust to distance himself from mill.¡±¡±But Xia An isn¡¯t that easy to trick ...¡±


    His actions caused mill¡¯s expression to turn cold. He sneered.¡±No matter how powerful Xia An is, he¡¯s still a human, not a God. As long as he¡¯s a human, he¡¯s bound to have ws.¡±


    Arthur closed his eyes. He was starting to regret agreeing to Arthur¡¯s n.


    He was right, capturing Mrs. Yue would put an end to it once and for all, because she was Xia An¡¯s greatest weakness.


    Mi er¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±She¡¯s already seen Xia An for such a long time. I¡¯m curious why she hasn¡¯t made a move yet. It¡¯s time to urge him. ¡±


    He had sent an assassination signal to the fake Mrs. Yue, but what he did not know was that she did not feel anything at all.


    They had previously agreed that the chip under the skin of her neck would start to heat up when he sent out the assassination signal. As long as it heated up, it would urge her to take action.


    However, the fake Mrs. Yue was sleeping just right. She had a good dream. In her dream...Xia An was lying on top of her.


    ......


    In the wee hours of the morning, Mrs. Yue slowly woke up. Her head was splitting apart, as if someone was holding an electric drill and drilling into her temples on both sides of her head.


    Mrs. Yue clutched her head and groaned in pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you want to eat something?¡±someone said.


    Mrs. Yue was taken aback. She forgot about the pain and turned her head to look around. The room was in a mess. There was a lit candle on the table, but the light was too weak. She could only see a man sitting on the single sofa opposite her. He looked young, but he did not look like he could match her.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s fragmented memories were instantly wiped off her face. Oh my God, she was kidnapped.


    Mrs. Yue was flustered. She licked her dry lips and asked,¡±¡±Who are you? what do you want? If you want money, go to my son. I can give you as much as you want. ¡±


    ¡°What if I want your life?¡± Yan mingxiuughed.


    Mrs. Yue quickly waved her hand.¡±That¡¯s impossible, young man. You can¡¯t make such a joke. If you wanted my life, why would you kidnap me? You¡¯ve captured me just to use me. ¡±

 Chapter 1572

    Chapter 1572: If you want revenge, I¡¯ll pay for it with my life


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart,¡± Yan mingxiu said, looking at Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue was taken aback. She blinked her eyes and chuckled.¡±I ... I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first person to praise me for being smart.¡±


    Yan mingxiu ...


    Why did she feel like Mrs. Yue was not acting like a hostage at all? shouldn¡¯t she be trembling in fear and crying for mercy?


    ¡°You¡¯re a kidnapped person,¡±he reminded her.


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±I know. So, who are you guys trying to kidnap me for?¡±


    ¡°Many ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue was anxious when she heard that. She had been kidnapped, and her son must be worried to death. What if they threatened her and caused her family to be in trouble? what should she do?


    Mrs. Yue forced herself to calm down. Her face was calm, and she purposely said,¡±¡±Hey ... You kidnapped the right person. I¡¯m indeed a very important person, very important to all of my family members. Can we discuss this? if you want money or an official position, it¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t take my life, okay?¡±


    Yan mingxiu: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want either of the two things you mentioned. What I want ... Is life.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands tightened involuntarily.¡±¡±Whose ... Whose life?¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi...Your daughter-inw,¡± Yan mingxiu said coldly.


    Those foreigners wanted Xia An¡¯s life, but he only wanted Yan qingsi¡¯s life.


    At that thought, Yan mingxiu paused. Did he really ... Want her life?


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice trembled as she said,¡±¡±No... No, you can touch qingsi, you can¡¯t ... If you touch her, then kill me. If you want revenge, I¡¯ll pay for it with my life.¡±


    Qingsi was pregnant now. If she died, it would mean that two lives would be lost.


    She loved qingsi so much. She loved her precious unborn grandson so much. If she could really exchange one life for two lives, she ... She would be worth it.


    Yan mingxiu did not expect Mrs. Yue to say that.¡±¡±You¡¯re really a good mother-inw. You¡¯re actually willing to die for her. However, I¡¯m someone who has always taken revenge. She killed my entire family, so why can¡¯t I take her life?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is a good girl,¡± Mrs. Yue said anxiously,¡±she did do bad things in the past, but she was forced to do so. Those people didn¡¯t give her a way out, so she could only be a bad person. You said that qingsi killed your entire family. Tell me, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Did she tell you that she has a younger brother from a different mother ...¡±


    Before Yan mingxiu could say his name, Mrs. Yue said in surprise,¡±¡±You are Yan mingxiu.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to really say that.¡±


    ¡°She did,¡± Mrs. Yue said,¡±she told me about you ...¡±


    ¡°Say what? Does that mean ... I¡¯m a lunatic, and there¡¯s no good in the Yan family? if that¡¯s the case, then she¡¯s right. There¡¯s no good in the Yan family. ¡± Yan mingxiu had never liked the Yan family. He always felt that everyone in that family was twisted.


    ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Yue shook her head,¡±that¡¯s not what she said ...¡±


    ¡°Then what did she say?¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s brain had never worked so fast before. She said,¡±¡±She said that you¡¯re the only good person in the Yan family ...¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed out loud,¡±Hahaha ...¡±


    Heughed for a long time, until tears came out.¡±Do you think I¡¯ll believe you if you lie to me and put in a few good words for Yan qingsi? ¡°You know Yan qingsi, and so do I. She¡¯s a vicious person who can¡¯t wait to kill all her enemies ...¡±

 Chapter 1573

    Chapter 1573: She is soft-hearted to me, but I will not be soft-hearted to her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue was indeed lying to him, but even if she was, she had to be telling the truth, so that he would believe her. She quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not lying to you. Qingsi said that you don¡¯t know her at all. She told me that you bullied her the least when she was with the Yan family. She even said that you might be the only child in the Yan family who still has good intentions.¡±


    Yan mingxiu suddenly swept the candlestick off the coffee table. With a ng, the candlestick fell, and the candle fell to the floor and went out quickly. The room fell into darkness.


    ¡°Heh...She had good intentions, but the first person she attacked was me. The first thing I did when I woke up was to capture Yan qingsi. I had to ask her why she wanted to kill me.¡±


    The room was cold. Mrs. Yue hugged her arms and said,¡±¡±Do you know about The Grudge between qingsi¡¯s mother and your parents? If you don¡¯t know, or if you¡¯re not particrly clear about it, then I¡¯ll tell you in detail. If you know, then I won¡¯t say anything. The pain your parents, your sister, your aunt, and your entire family have inflicted on qingsi is tens of times what you¡¯re going through now. ¡±


    Yan mingxiu did not say anything. Mrs. Yue tried to exin everything she knew about qingsi¡¯s mother and the Yan family¡¯s history.


    ¡± Back then, qingsi already had no way out. Your parents sent people to kill her. If she wanted to live, she had to turn around and go against your family. At that time, she was even more miserable than you are now. Hatred and despair left her with no way out, so she could only bite the bullet. You¡¯re a member of the Yan family, so...You¡¯re also her enemy. Butter, when the Yan family got into trouble, qingsi was indeed involved, but your parents deserved it. Besides, Your parents¡¯ deaths had nothing to do with qingsi. Your parents died in the hands of the ye family, which is your grandfather¡¯s family. If you really want revenge, you shouldn¡¯t be looking for qingsi, right? ¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s hand slowly clenched into a fist, and heughed, ¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to have the ability to twist the truth. You¡¯re just trying to exonerate Yan qingsi. No matter what you say, she¡¯s my enemy. No one can change that. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. ¡± If you¡¯re really that stubborn, then whatever I say will be useless. I can only say that qingsi has misjudged you. You¡¯re not the one who deserves her sympathy. ¡±


    ¡± A good person. I¡¯ve said it before. There¡¯s no good person in the Yan family. Even if she¡¯s soft-hearted towards me, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted towards her. ¡±


    Yan mingxiu stood up and left these words, then turned around and left.


    The door mmed shut, and Mrs. Yue copsed on the sofa. What was she supposed to do? How could he escape?


    Yan mingxiu walked out of Mrs. Yue¡¯s room, his mind in a mess.


    He covered his eyes and walked around his room quickly.


    He kept telling himself that he could not be distracted. He could not be swayed by this old woman¡¯s words. Everything she said was a lie. It must be fake. How could someone like Yan qingsi think that he was a good person? how could she be soft-hearted towards him?


    But ... Even so, Yan mingxiu was still afraid. He was worried that he would be distracted and be affected if this went on for too long.


    After some hesitation, he made a call.


    ¡°Think of a way to let Yan qingsi know that her mother-inw, su ningmei, is in my hands. Get her toe see me alone, or else ... Just wait for su ningmei to collect her corpse.¡±

 Chapter 1574

    Chapter 1574: Yan qingsi is ourmon enemy


    Trantor: 549690339


    The voice on the phone suddenly became excited.¡±Are you going to kill Yan qingsi?¡±


    Yan mingxiu was impatient.¡±This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. You just need to do as I say.¡±


    The voice on the other end sounded a little anxious.¡±How is it none of my business? have you forgotten that Yan qingsi is ourmon enemy? as long as she¡¯s alive, it¡¯s a reminder to us that we¡¯re being tortured. Only when she¡¯s dead can I remove the thorn in my heart.¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s expression did not change and remained cold,¡±¡±You just need to do as I say. Don¡¯t ask too much about other things, and don¡¯t interfere. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu, you have to understand that we are allies. Yan qingsi is ourmon enemy ...¡±


    ¡°You and I have never been allies. If you don¡¯t want to do this, I will find someone else to do it,¡± Yan mingxiu said coldly.


    ¡°Okay ... Okay, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do this ... The others may not be as suitable as me, but can I ask, how do you want to deal with Yan Qing ...¡±


    Knock, knock, knock. Yan mingxiu hung up before she could finish.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed.


    Yan mingxiu put down his phone and pushed open the window. The cold wind outside was bone-chilling, and it blew into every pore of his body.


    This bone-chilling cold caused Yan mingxiu¡¯s chaotic heart to gradually calm down.


    Yan qingsi was her enemy. She had destroyed everything he had. All his family members had died because of her.


    She couldn¡¯t spare a woman like this.


    Why was it that all of his rtives were dead while she was still alive and well? she had a family, a child, and a husband.


    And he had nothing left.


    Yan mingxiu closed his eyes and forced himself to forget everything that Mrs. Yue had said. He could not be affected.


    If he was deceived by those who knew that they were lies, then he would really be stupid.


    He had returned to the country for revenge, and he could not forget his original goal.


    This night seemed to be particrly long and difficult to bear.


    Other than Yan qingsi, who had no idea what was going on, the rest of the people were suffering.


    ......


    When the sun rose, Yan qingsi opened her eyes and realized that there was no one beside her. She looked at the time and saw that it was already past eighto¡¯ clock. No wonder.


    After washing up, she went downstairs and asked aunt Wu,¡±aunt Wu, has tingfeng left?¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re up. Young master told you to have a good rest and didn¡¯t want to disturb you. He¡¯s already gone to the office. Please have a seat first. I¡¯ll go get you breakfast.¡±


    Yan qingsi sat down and looked at the empty dining table. She suddenly felt a little cold.


    Yesterday morning, both her mother-inw and husband were present. Today, she was the only one left to eat breakfast.


    She sighed. She was used to eating with her family, so she was not used to it when it suddenly became her.


    Aunt Wu ced breakfast on the table for Yan qingsi, and she thanked her.


    Looking at the steaming and fragrant food in front of him, he felt a little lost in appetite.


    Aunt Wu noticed that Yan qingsi did not really want to eat.¡±¡±Young Madam, do you have no appetite? what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just not used to eating alone all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°I see. Is Madaming back today? With her sudden departure, the house has indeed be a lot colder. ¡±


    Yan qingsi held her chin and shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s been taking care of me for so long. I¡¯m just letting her rest and rx.¡±

 Chapter 1575

    Chapter 1575: Your mother-inw has been kidnapped


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi gave it some thought. Forget it, let her mother-inw spend more time with her uncle. She was with Yue tingfeng all day, she could not let them be gigolos and weaving girls!


    After breakfast, Yan qingsi turned on the television out of boredom. The moment she turned it on, she saw an urgent news from the local television station.


    The radio announcer¡¯s face was serious, and he said with perfect pronunciation,¡±At threeo¡¯ clock this morning, many criminals in our city prison injured the prison guards and sessfully escaped. Currently, the entire city has activated the emergency n. The City Police Department is going all out to hunt down the escaped escapees. I would like to remind the citizens of the city to be careful when they go out. It¡¯s best not to go out at night. If you see these things that are the most annoying, please call the police immediately.¡±


    Then, the TV showed photos of all the fugitives.


    This news was really explosive. Many escapees had escaped from prison. It was only in the movies, but it actually appeared in reality.


    Aunt Wu heard this and eximed,¡±Oh my God, there are a few murderers in here. What if they go out to buy groceries on a normal day?¡± These jailbreak criminals are the most vicious and vicious. What if they break into our house?¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked too. So many of them had escaped at once. It was too scary. The entire city was going to fall into panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt Wu,¡± Yan qingsi consoled aunt Wu.¡±It¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯ll be people to protect our family.¡±


    Aunt Wu walked around in circles.¡±I¡¯m going to the Super City today to buy more things. I¡¯ll store more things. I won¡¯t be going out for a while.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Yeah, sure ...¡±


    She remembered Yue tingfeng, who had to go to work every day, and quickly called her.


    ¡°Honey, did you see the news? Someone broke out of prisonst night, so be careful when you go to work. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw it. I was just about to tell you. I drove to work today, and there were people patrolling almost every street. There were many special police officers. It will be fine. Don¡¯t worry, stay at home and don¡¯te out.¡±


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t go out and run around at this time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng consoled Yan qingsi and hung up the phone.


    He wasn¡¯t at the office, but at the police station. Su Zhan and Yuchi were sitting opposite him.¡±The search will begin today.¡±


    ¡°It has already started,¡± su Zhan replied.


    He had discussed with Yuchi that the entire city would be cordoned off and arge search would be conducted. It was impossible to carry out the search quietly.


    Therefore, they came up with an excuse to create a big Prison Break and let the TV station report it. They wanted everyone to think it was real so that they could use the name of searching for the fugitive to carry out the search.


    However, this excuse might notst long.


    ......


    Yan qingsi was scrolling through Weibo at home. As expected, many people were posting pictures of police cars and special Forces patrolling the streets. The entire city was under martialw.


    Yan qingsi sighed. It was really scary. Many people in Luo city were afraid of running into fugitives on their way to work and school.


    Her phone rang, and it was an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment before picking it up.¡±Hey!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Hn xiuse,¡±the other party replied.


    Yan qingsi furrowed her brows. She was surprised to receive a call from her.¡±What do you want?¡±


    She hated Hn xiuse, and her tone was not very nice.


    Hn xiuse snorted and said impatiently,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not be bothered with her.¡±Speak.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, listen carefully,¡± Hn xiuse said arrogantly.¡±Your mother-inw, Mrs. Yue, has been kidnapped. You owe me a big favor.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m finished. Thank you for your monthly votes. Muah ... Continue voting. I¡¯m going to climb the rankings!

 Chapter 1576

    Chapter 1576: If your mother-inw is really dead, don¡¯t me me for not telling you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression darkened when she heard that.¡±¡±My mother-inw is doing great. If you dare to say such things again, I¡¯ll have someone make sure you can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry anymore. Also ... Hn xiuse, we don¡¯t need to keep in touch. I hope that you won¡¯t keep getting involved with me in the future. If this happens again, you¡¯ll be banned from the industry.¡±


    Yan qingsi promised that if Hn xiuse was in front of her, she would give her a tight p.


    How dare she curse her mother-inw? she must be courting death.


    Her mother-inw was doing fine now. She was with her uncle. How could she be kidnapped?


    Hn xiuse snorted when she heard Yan qingsi say that.¡±¡±Yan qingsi, I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. Don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll let your scandal spread all over the inte in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, you ... You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness. Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t say this. I heard Shen Suxi talking to someone on the phone and saying that she kidnapped your mother-inw. I heard it with my own ears. If I didn¡¯t have my phone with me at that time, I would have recorded it for you. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t want Shen Suxi to live a good life, I wouldn¡¯t have told you. I just want you to live a bad life.¡±


    Yan qingsi was about to scold her when she heard Hn xiuse¡¯s words. She asked,¡± ¡°Who did you say?¡±


    ¡°Shen Suxi, Shen Suxi,¡± Hn xiuse said in a low voice.¡±Do you know about Shen Suxi?¡± It¡¯s that Yi.| Zi, I¡¯ve already told you what I want to say. Believe it or not, but if your mother-inw is really dead, don¡¯t me me for not telling you. Hmph ...¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned and did not say anything.


    Of course, she would not believe Hn xiuse¡¯s wordspletely. However, she did not have any evidence. She would not have said something like that, would she?


    However, her mother-inw had clearly gone to the capital. Uncle was there. How could he let her be kidnapped?


    If they were all tied up at her uncle¡¯s ce, where else would be safe?


    But ...


    Yan qingsi thought about how strange it was for her mother-inw to suddenly go to the capital. It was also strange that she did not returnst night. Yan qingsi had already put some trust in her.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s voice rang out from the phone,¡±¡±Hey, Yan qingsi, did you hear what I said?¡±


    Yan qingsi returned to her senses and said coldly,¡±I¡¯ll go and verify this. If what you said is true, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory price for this information. If it¡¯s not true ... I¡¯ll ask you for a price that I¡¯ll be absolutely satisfied with.¡±


    If this was just a lie by Hn xiuse, she could guarantee that this woman would never be able to survive in the country, let alone in Luo city.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Hn xiuse pouted.¡±I¡¯m just saying what I heard.¡±


    ¡°Hn xiuse,¡± Yan qingsi asked,¡±you just want to use me to deal with Shen Suxi, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to use you to deal with Shen Suxi. That¡¯s why I told you this. Otherwise, do you think I would tell you?¡± Hn xiuse admitted very readily.


    Ever since the talent show, she and Shen Suxi had always been at loggerheads and disliked each other.


    After the talent show ended, she had signed with the same managementpany, but she had been stepped on by Shen Suxi, especially recently.


    The higher-ups increased their support for Shen Suxi and she was thrown into a corner. She usually did not have any jobs. Some of the endorsements that were originally agreed to be hers were reced by Shen Suxi.

 Chapter 1577

    Chapter 1577: She can¡¯t deal with that B * tch, but Yan qingsi can


    Trantor: 549690339


    The enmity between Hn xiuse and Shen Suxi had reached a point where it was either one of them died.


    Ever since Shen Suxi had auditioned for the cover girl of T Magazine, Hn xiuse had stopped running away from her own jobs. She had put all her energy into secretly monitoring Shen Suxi. As luck would have it, she had overheard Shen Suxi¡¯s phone call while she was hiding in the dressing room. It just so happened that Mrs. Yue had been mentioned on the phone. They had kidnapped Mrs. Yue.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.


    Now, Shen Suxi had colluded with others to kidnap Mrs. Yue. That was the same as making Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng her enemy.


    Hn xiuse was excited at the thought of Yan qingsi¡¯s methods.


    The thought of letting Yan qingsi deal with Shen Suxi was satisfying. By then, not to mention one Shen Suxi, even ten would not be a problem. Yan qingsi would definitely kill her.


    Hn xiuse was beyond excited. After Shen Suxi left, she quickly left the dressing room and called Yan qingsi.


    Although Hn xiuse hated Yan qingsi as well, at the moment, her main enemy was that coward, Shen Suxi.| Zi.


    If she did not kill Shen Suxi, she would not be able to do anything.


    She could not get rid of Shen Suxi, but Yan qingsi could.


    So, let¡¯s have a short cooperation.


    However, she did not expect Yan qingsi to not believe her at all. This made Hn xiuse anxious. She wanted to drag Yan qingsi to Shen Suxi so that she could tell her the truth herself.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s quick admission made Yan qingsi feel suspicious, but it also added to her trust.


    If she only wanted him to help her deal with Shen Suxi, she could have made up a lot of reasons, but why did she have to say that Mrs. Yue was kidnapped? she even said it with such certainty as if it was true.


    Yan qingsi was a little worried. She had to quickly go to her uncle to confirm it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it. If what you said is true, I¡¯lle and find you again,¡±she said.


    Hn xiuse opened her mouth to speak, but the other party had already hung up.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed.


    She tapped her palm with her phone. How could she make Yan qingsi believe that she was telling the truth?


    No, she still had to monitor Shen Suxi and get some real evidence.


    ......


    Yan qingsi hung up on Hn xiuse and immediately called Xia An.


    The Secretary picked up the call. Xia An was busy.


    ¡°Miss, do you need anything? Sir is busy. If it¡¯s not urgent, I¡¯ll help you pass the message to him when he¡¯s done. ¡±


    ¡°I...It¡¯s nothing really important,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±I just wanted to ask if my mother is ... Doing well at uncle¡¯s ce?¡±


    The Secretary smiled.¡±It¡¯s great. Sir initially said that he would take Madam out for a walk today, but there were some unexpected situations that required Sir¡¯s attention. So...He could only postpone it. Because of this, Sir feels very guilty towards Madam.¡±


    If Xia An¡¯s Secretary were to act, she would definitely be an Oscar-level actress.


    All of their subordinates who knew that Mrs. Yue was a fake had been instructed by Xia An to keep this matter a secret. If Yan qingsi called, they must not let her know.


    ¡®Uncle¡¯s Secretary probably wouldn¡¯t lie to me,¡¯Yan qingsi thought to herself.¡¯ Then, what Hn xiuse said must be fake!¡¯ But ...


    ¡°Oh, I see. Did uncle say when my mom wille back? Well, I¡¯m not rushing you, I¡¯m just asking. ¡± Yan qingsi still wanted to ask.

 Chapter 1578

    Chapter 1578: A gentle fatal trap


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary replied,¡±miss, don¡¯t worry. Sir said that he won¡¯t keep Madam for too long. He will definitely let Madam go back before the new year.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I see. What about my mom now? She should be awake by now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam is already awake. She still had breakfast with Sir.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±you go ahead. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Miss, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the Secretary wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He felt that Yan qingsi already knew something. Everything she said just now seemed to be a trap.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him when he¡¯s done. ¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi paced back and forth in the room. This was strange.


    What the Secretary said seemed to be true, and it was very natural. It didn¡¯t seem to be fake.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s words seemed to be true.


    However, between the two of them, one of them must be lying. Who was it?


    The fastest way to find out who was telling the truth was to give Mrs. Yue a call.


    Yan qingsi took out her phone book and dialed Mrs. Yue¡¯s number.


    The fake Mrs. Yue was shocked when she saw the caller ID on her phone. She was a fake. In order to not expose herself, she tried not to interact with people who were familiar with Mrs. Yue.


    However, Xiao Zhao was just watching from the side. If she didn¡¯t answer the call, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    When she was in a dilemma, Xiao Zhao said,¡±¡±Madam, your phone ...¡±


    ¡°Ah ... Oh ...¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. She stood up and picked up the phone, pretending to pick it up, but her hand slipped and the phone fell to the ground.


    With a snap, the phone screen shed twice and turned ck.


    ¡°Aiya ...¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue feigned shock.


    Xiao Zhao watched from the side and saw all the little actions of the fake Mrs. Yue. She pretended not to know and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, Madam?¡±


    ¡°My hand slipped just now and I didn¡¯t hold it properly. This ...¡±


    Xiao Zhao bent down and picked up Mrs. Yue¡¯s phone.¡±¡±Madam, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and prepare a new phone for you.¡±


    After Xiao Zhao left, the fake Mrs. Yue heaved a sigh of relief.


    She felt a little dizzy from the nervousness. She thought that she probably had a wet dreamst night, so she didn¡¯t get a good rest.


    The fake Mrs. Yue sat down. Thinking of Xia An, she could not help but smile. She was looking forward to tonight.


    Suddenly, the back of his neck started to heat up.


    This was a reminder to her that she had to kill Xia An as soon as possible.


    The fake Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth. She reached behind her, her face filled with disgust.


    She felt that the two days she spent with Xia An were the happiest days she had ever had. It was lower than all the days she had in the past.


    After killing Xia An, she would definitely have to repeat the same life as before when she returned. She would have to kill people, kill people ...


    However, she didn¡¯t want to live that kind of life anymore. She wanted to live the life she had now.


    In just two short days, Xia An had sessfully made an assassin fall into his fatal trap of gentleness, but he did not even realize it.


    ......


    No one picked up the phone. She tried calling again, but the call did not go through. Yan qingsi was puzzled. What was going on?


    Her mother-inw had never refused to answer her calls.


    For some reason, Yan qingsi¡¯s heart felt uneasy. She felt that something was not right. She hoped that she was overthinking things, but under normal circumstances, her instincts were right.


    Yan qingsi felt that she had to discuss this with Yue tingfeng, or else she would feel like there was a knot in her heart.


    She was really afraid that something might happen to Mrs. Yue.


    She called Yue tingfeng, and the call went through quickly.

 Chapter 1579

    Chapter 1579: How could that old fox bear for her toe back?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was still at the police station. He raised his hand to silence the others and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡±


    ¡°Hubby ... Mom ...¡± Yan qingsi asked,¡±is she okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart tightened. He smiled and asked,¡±¡±Why are you suddenly asking this? Mom, of course she¡¯s fine. I even called her this morning before you woke up. ¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that.¡±¡±Really? I tried to call her just now, but she didn¡¯t pick up. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfeng consoled her,¡±with uncle around, what could possibly happen? she¡¯s fine and told me that she really wants toe back, but you know uncle, that old fox. How could he bear to let here back so early?¡±


    Yan qingsi trusted Yue tingfeng the most. Since he had said so, the worry in her heart subsided a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried,¡±she said.


    ¡°You must be not used to mom¡¯s sudden departure. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be home in two days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ... Oh right, that ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was about to say something when Hn xiuse called her to say that Mrs. Yue had been kidnapped.


    However, before he could finish, he heard Jiang Lai¡¯s voice.¡±¡±Boss ...¡±


    Seeing Jiang Lai gesturing at him, Yue tingfeng guessed that he must have discovered something. He quickly said,¡±¡±Honey, I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll hang up first ande home for lunch with you.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Go do your work then. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re back.¡±


    She thought that since Hn xiuse¡¯s words were false, then this matter should not be a big deal. She would wait for Yue tingfeng toe back and talk about it.


    Yue tingfeng put down his phone and immediately asked,¡±¡±How is it? did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°Our people have found traces of Yan mingxiu¡¯s activities in this area and have already outnked him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said. Yue tingfeng stood up.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Su Zhan stopped him.¡±You don¡¯t have to go. We¡¯ll go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed su Zhan¡¯s hand away.¡±That¡¯s my mother.¡±


    He took the lead and walked out. Although Yue tingfeng seemed calm when he spoke to Yan qingsi, he was actually very worried.


    He left the house before Yan qingsi woke up this morning because he had not slept the entire night. His eyes were red and bloodshot, and he was not in a good state. He was afraid that Yan qingsi would find out and worry her, so he left the house early.


    They both knew that if they did not find Mrs. Yue soon, they would not be able to hide it from Yan qingsi.


    ......


    The entire Luo city was filled with police officers, and there were police cars patrolling every street.


    asionally, the news would be reported on the TV today, and there would also be images of escapees being captured, which made the citizens more convinced that the escapees had escaped from prison.


    Yan mingxiu was anxious, because he knew that he did not have much time left.


    He made another call and asked,¡±¡±I told you to find a way to inform Yan qingsi. Did you do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told Hn xiuse on purpose. There¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t tell Yan qingsi. But why hasn¡¯t she done anything yet?¡±


    The person Yan mingxiu was calling was Shen Suxi.


    Hn xiuse had heard everything that day on purpose. Shen Suxi wanted her to tell Yan qingsi.


    In reality, Hn xiuse had indeed said it, but ... Yan qingsi did not believe itpletely.


    Yan mingxiu heard the police sirens outside and said,¡±Then we¡¯ll think of another way to make her believe us. We don¡¯t have much time left. Yue tingfeng and the others have already started a thorough search. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡ª


    And there was one more ...

 Chapter 1580

    Chapter 1580: The person in the photo is her mother-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shen Suxi was puzzled,¡¯a full search? Aren¡¯t they hunting for fugitives?¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed coldly.¡±Hmph ... Searching for fugitives? do you really think it¡¯s such a coincidence? they just kidnapped Mrs. Yue and the fugitives from Luo city prison escaped. How can there be such a coincidence? do you really think it¡¯s so easy to escape from the prisons in the country?¡± I¡¯m guessing they already know that the Mrs. Yue they sent over is a fake, so they made up an excuse. ¡±


    Yan mingxiu was a very smart person, and because he was smart, he knew that they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this city.


    ¡°Then ... They don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to be suspicious. Right now, we¡¯re fighting for time. Whoever gets it first wins.¡±


    Yan mingxiu, mi er, and the rest had never been on the same side. They had always had their own goals and worked together for a short time.


    Yan mingxiu knew what their goal was, but his goal was only Yan qingsi. Xia An ... He did not want to kill him.


    Xia An had managed this country very well. As a citizen, he had no reason to wish for chaos to happen in his country.


    Shen Suxi nodded.¡±Okay, I understand ... I¡¯ll think of a way to make Yan qingsi believe in me as soon as possible ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ......


    Hn xiuse received a notice from her manager to attend a shoot in the afternoon.


    When she arrived, she found that Shen Suxi was also there.


    As expected, Shen Suxi was definitely in her shows now. However, most of Shen Suxi¡¯s shows and endorsements did not include her.


    Hn xiuse gritted her teeth in anger. ¡®There¡¯s Shen Suxi again. This B * tch who sleeps around everywhere. I¡¯m going to kill her sooner orter.¡¯


    However, when they met, she still had to smile sweetly. Even if it was Project X, she couldn¡¯t let others see it.


    The Hn xiuse now was better at putting on a pretense than before. At least in thepany and in front of her manager, she was an obedient and sensible neer.


    While they were putting on makeup, Hn xiuse heard Shen Suxi¡¯s phone ring. It seemed to be a text message.


    But even so, she picked up her phone and went to the bathroom instead of the dressing room.


    Hn xiuse felt that there was something fishy about this.


    If she wanted to show Yan qingsi the real evidence, she would have to get her hands on Shen Suxi¡¯s phone.


    But how could he get Shen Suxi¡¯s phone?


    Hn xiuse had been thinking about this for a long time, but her chance soon came. She appeared in front of Shen Suxi, and when she came down, Shen Suxi happened to go up.


    Shen Suxi¡¯s assistant was carrying her bag and packing her things in the dressing room.


    What was more coincidental was that she went to the toilet in the middle.


    Hn xiuse saw her chance and quickly asked her assistant to buy something for her. She ran to Shen Suxi¡¯s phone ...


    After sessfully unlocking the phone, she found a photo of the kidnapped Mrs. Yue.


    Hn xiuse was overjoyed. She quickly took a photo with her phone and sent it to Yan qingsi.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng promised toe back for lunch with Yan qingsi, but he was not back for lunch.


    Yan qingsi sighed. ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not back. The city is not peaceful now. It¡¯ll be bad if we run into a fugitive on the way.¡¯


    After lunch, sheid down to rest. Before she could fall asleep, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and opened it. It was Hn xiuse¡¯s number. She had sent a photo.


    Yan qingsi frowned. She hesitated for a moment before clicking on the photo. The next moment, she sat up on the bed. The photo ... Was really her mother-inw!

 Chapter 1581

    Chapter 1581: Testing the real Mrs. Yue


    Trantor: 549690339


    The light in the photo was not very bright, and it was a remade photo, so the resolution was not very high. However, Yan qingsi was so familiar with Mrs. Yue that she could still recognize her at a nce.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands and feet were tied up, and she was lying on the old sofa, looking at the camera in horror.


    She could not tell if there were any injuries on his body, but his frightened look was enough to shock Yan qingsi.


    The phone in Yan qingsi¡¯s hand fell on the carpet with a dull thud, waking her up.


    The person in the photo was Mrs. Yue. She really did kidnap her, but why did uncle say that he did not? Was he lying to her?


    No... Aunt Wu had seen Mrs. Yue buy the tie and leave in the car with her own eyes.


    At that time, her mother-inw was being protected by her uncle¡¯s men. There was basically no danger on the ne to the capital.


    It¡¯s unlikely that he did something at that time?


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hands and feet were cold. She bent down and grabbed the phone with trembling hands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t panic, I need to figure out ...¡±


    She walked around the room barefooted and called her uncle, but it probably did note to any results. It must be as the Secretary had said. If her mother-inw was really kidnapped, Yue tingfeng might not even know.


    If he wanted to verify, he had to call Mrs. Yue. The first time he called, it clearly went through.


    Yan qingsi called Mrs. Yue again, and this time ... The call went through.


    However, no one picked up. Yan qingsi was so anxious that her palms were covered in sweat. If the call did not go through, even if there was no problem, it would still be a problem.


    No one picked up, so Yan qingsi continued to call ...


    Xiao Zhao passed the phone to the fake Mrs. Yue with a smile.¡±¡±Madam, aren¡¯t you going to answer the phone?¡±


    The fake Mrs. Yue had purposely broken her phone, but she quickly got a real one and inserted the SIM card of the fake Mrs. Yue.


    ¡°Ahem ... I was distracted and didn¡¯t hear you.¡± The fake Mrs. Yue felt uneasy.


    Yan qingsi kept on calling. If she refused to pick up, she would definitely be suspected. She could not smash another phone like before. It was fine if she did it once, but if she did it a second time, she would be inviting suspicion. No one was a fool.


    The fake Mrs. Yue licked her lips and took the phone. She was nervous and her hands were trembling.


    She silently cursed Yan qingsi a few times,¡¯why do you keep calling? what¡¯s so important? why do you keep calling?¡¯


    Under Xiao Zhao¡¯s smiling gaze, the fake Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth and answered the call.


    She encouraged herself. ¡®It¡¯s okay. Xia An didn¡¯t even realize that I¡¯m a fake face to face. It¡¯ll be even harder for Yan qingsi to find out over the phone. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯


    ¡°Hello, qingsi,¡± the fake Mrs. Yue said,¡±what¡¯s up?¡±


    She tried her best to imitate Mrs. Yue¡¯s voice, but through the phone, she could not hear much of a difference.


    The moment Yan qingsi heard that it was Mrs. Yue, her suspicions deepened. If the person in the photo was Mrs. Yue, then who was the person on the other end of the phone?


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls? I thought something happened to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry,¡± the fake Mrs. Yue said carefully,¡±when you called me earlier, I was about to pick up, but I identally broke my phone ...¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned. Her tone sounded a little distant. Her mother-inw had always been very close to her when she spoke to her, like a mother and daughter, like best friends.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s suspicions deepened, and she prepared to test the other party.


    ......

 Chapter 1582

    Chapter 1582: You won¡¯t let her off, will you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, then ... When are youing back? although I want you and uncle to be in love for a few more days, but ... I really want you to eat the food you make.¡±


    ¡°Mom will go back as soon as possible, okay? bear with it a little longer.¡± The fake Mrs. Yue felt that Yan qingsi did not suspect her, so her tone became more rxed.


    ¡°Okay then ... You said you would make me braised pork ribs the day you went to Beijing. I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back ... You can eat anything you want.¡±


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face slowly disappeared, and her hand that was holding the phone slowly tightened.


    ¡°Mom, stay with uncle in the capital for a few more days. You muste back before the new year.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely ...¡±


    ¡°Mom ... Goodbye ...¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes reddened as she put down her phone.


    She purposely mentioned braised pork ribs, but actually ... That was not the case at all. Mrs. Yue had said that she was going to buy some prawns before she went to the supermarket that day. She was going to make dumplings with prawns for Yan qingsi in the afternoon when she returned.


    Mrs. Yue paid special attention to Yan qingsi¡¯s diet. As long as she wanted to eat something, she would never forget it.


    The difference between braised pork ribs and shrimp dumplings ... Was too great, right?


    This could only mean that the Mrs. Yue in the capital was a fake, and what Hn xiuse said ... Was all true ... Everything she said was true!


    Mrs. Yue had been kidnapped.


    Yan qingsi did not immediately expose the lie because she did not believe that her uncle would not be able to tell that it was a lie. How could a man with unparalleled intelligence like him not be able to tell the difference between real and fake? if he could not, then he was not worthy of love.


    Yan qingsi believed that Xia An had his own ns for not touching the fake. She could not ruin his ns.


    She recalled Yue tingfeng¡¯s absent-minded look during dinnerst night. Everyone probably knew about it except her. She thought ... It was probably because they wanted to protect her and did not want her to worry after knowing about it.


    But now that she knew, how could she pretend that she didn¡¯t know anything?


    Yan qingsi looked at the photo of Mrs. Yue being tied up. It was as if a fire had been lit in her heart, burning her to the point where she felt ufortable.


    17 years ago, she was young and could not protect her birth mother. This time, she must not let anything happen to her mother-inw.


    Yan qingsi opened Hn xiuse¡¯s number and called her.


    Hn xiuse picked up quickly. She had been waiting for Yan qingsi¡¯s call.


    Without waiting for Yan qingsi to speak, she said,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, have you seen the photo? Now, do you believe me? ¡°Let me tell you, everything I said is true. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that slut, Shen Suxi. Thest time she went for that ... Whatever it is, that magazine audition, I secretly followed her. At that time, I heard her talking inside and felt that something was wrong. It seemed like they were making a deal. Now that she has kidnapped your mother-inw, Yan qingsi...I don¡¯t think you will let her off, right?¡±


    Hn xiuse was very excited. The thought of Yan qingsi using her brutal methods to deal with Shen Suxi made her excited.


    She believed that soon, she would never have to see Shen Suxi¡¯s face that had gone through stic surgery again.


    ¡°Where are you guys?¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°Are you nning toe over? That¡¯s great, but it¡¯s toote for you toe now. The event is over and we have to leave. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Make a Deal,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±You help me keep an eye on Shen Suxi and tell me her location at any time. After everything is done, I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡±


    ¡ª


    [ps: thank you for the monthly votes, children. Muah ... Give me a few more.]

 Chapter 1583

    Chapter 1583: She can not let Mrs. Yue down


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hn xiuse was excited when she heard that.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you even if you don¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t want anything else. You just need to help me kill this B * tch. Don¡¯t be polite, and don¡¯t be soft-hearted either. Make sure she dies.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly,¡±I agree!¡±


    If Shen Suxi had really kidnapped Mrs. Yue, Yan qingsi would not let her off easily without Hn xiuse saying a word. She would make sure she died thoroughly.


    After having a child, Yan qingsi¡¯s heart softened a lot, but that did not mean that no one could hurt her.


    After hanging up, Hn xiuseughed coldly.¡±¡±Shen Suxi, let¡¯s see how much longer you can run around. When Yan qingsi gets here, she¡¯ll definitely kill you, you B * tch.¡±


    Her heart was filled with joy. She believed in Yan qingsi¡¯s methods.


    Hn xiuse was both jealous and envious of Yan qingsi. In fact, there was even a hint of admiration. She really hoped to be such an amazing woman.


    However, she had to admit that she was still far from Yan qingsi in every aspect.


    However, this time, as long as Yan qingsi made a move, she believed that Shen Suxi would not be able to survive.


    Hn xiuse was filled with joy at the thought that she might not be able to see Shen Suxi tomorrow.


    Wasn¡¯t it just to monitor Shen Suxi? She promised that she would do a good job.


    ......


    Yan qingsi was a little worried. It was obviously impossible for her to go alone. She had to quickly inform Yue tingfeng.


    However, Yue tingfeng had followed su Zhanyu to capture Yan mingxiu. To prevent any idents or leaks, they did not take their phones with them. Everyone was holding a walkie-talkie.


    Yan qingsi could not get through to Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone. She was anxious and did not want to wait any longer. She had to go and save him.


    She decided to call Xia An directly, but the Secretary picked up the phone.


    The Secretary was surprised. It hadn¡¯t been long since he called. Why was he calling again?


    ¡°Miss, is there anything else?¡±


    He was very careful when dealing with Yan qingsi¡¯s Secretary because he knew that thisdy was too smart. If he said a single wrong word, she might be able to tell that something was wrong.


    ¡°I have something very important to tell you,¡± Yan qingsi said directly.¡±You don¡¯t have to hide or lie to me anymore. I already know that my mother-inw in the capital is a fake. She¡¯s really been kidnapped.¡±


    She spoke very quickly and anxiously. The Secretary was shocked. Who told the Miss this?


    ¡°Miss ... Your words ...¡± The Secretary was anxious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything now,¡± Yan qingsi interrupted him.¡±Listen to me. I can¡¯t get in touch with Yue tingfeng, so I¡¯m just letting you guys know that I¡¯m going to look for a woman. This woman is called Shen Suxi. She¡¯s rted to the kidnapping of my mother-inw. You¡¯ll keep your cell phone in contact. Get the people who are protecting the Yue family to follow me in secret. Also, if anything happens, remember to send someone to help me ...¡±


    The Secretary was flustered.¡±Miss, you can¡¯t go.¡±


    All of them knew that they had kept this matter from Yan qingsi, afraid that she would be worried and even more afraid that something would happen to her. After all...She was pregnant.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much now. I¡¯ll be careful. Since I already know about this, I can¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s my mother. I can¡¯t just leave her be.¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s voice was cold and full of certainty.


    There was probably no one in this world who could be selfish and cold, and she could not. She could not let Mrs. Yue down.

 Chapter 1584

    Chapter 1584: The warmth she gave was worth the risk


    Trantor: 549690339


    The warmth and love that Mrs. Yue had given her was worth the risk.


    If she could not even leave Mrs. Yue alone, then ... Even if the child was born safe and sound, she would not have the face to tell the child about his grandmother!


    When the Secretary heard Yan qingsi¡¯s words, she said hurriedly,¡±¡±Miss, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go over. I believe ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a person with good luck. I believe that I can save my mother-inw. Just tell my uncle what I said.¡±


    Yan qingsi hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    Her body had been recuperating well recently. The doctor said that the fetus was developing well too. Yan qingsi rubbed her stomach and did not say anything. She believed that this child would give her more strength.


    Yan qingsi put on a down jacket, a pair of warm t boots, a hat, and a pair of gloves. She grabbed her phone and left the house.


    Aunt Wu saw Yan qingsi¡¯s getup and asked,¡±¡±Young Madam, you¡¯re going out?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I have something urgent to attend to. I need to go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not safe outside. You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go out. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯ll have to do it myself. Aunt Wu, you just have to wait for me at home.¡±


    ¡°But, young Madam ...¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled at aunt Wu.¡±Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She turned around and went out. She did not call the chauffeur and drove a car out of the garage.


    Aunt Wu could only watch as Yan qingsi drove away. She could do nothing but worry.


    Yan qingsi drove on the road and saw two cars following her. She stopped, and the car behind her stopped as well.


    Yan qingsi got out of the car and walked to the car behind. The door opened and the person inside got out.


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m going to do now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    ¡°You guys follow me in the dark and onlye out when I¡¯m in danger.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    She returned to the car and gave Hn xiuse a call.¡±¡±Where are you?¡±


    Hn xiuseughed.¡±I¡¯m following Shen Suxi. I don¡¯t know where that B * tch is going. We¡¯re on XXX Road ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Keep me on the line. Let me know whenever you¡¯ve reached a new ce.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Hn xiuse was both nervous and excited. She felt like she was a spy.


    Yan qingsi put on her Bluetooth earphones. Hn xiuse kept telling her where she was.


    However, Shen Suxi seemed to have asked someone to drive her around the streets.


    She called Yan mingxiu.¡±Yan qingsi should already know that Hn xiuse has been watching me from behind. I think they¡¯ve already nned this.¡±


    ¡°Now, let Yan qingsi find you.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Shen Suxi stopped, and so did Hn xiuse.


    She followed Shen Suxi into a beauty salon for women.


    Hn xiuse told Yan qingsi the location and sneaked in herself. She quickly found out the location of Shen Suxi¡¯s private room.


    When Yan qingsi reached the ce, she was stopped by the front desk.¡±Miss, what kind of service do you need?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yan qingsi said, still wearing a mask,¡±I¡¯m here to look for someone. Miss Shen from Room 9.¡±


    ¡°Please, do you need me to show you the way?¡± the receptionist asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yan qingsi replied.¡±I¡¯ve been here before. I know the way.¡±

 Chapter 1585

    Chapter 1585: At this moment, she was filled with murderous intent


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the receptionist heard this, she thought that it was a regr customer, and her smile widened.¡±¡±Please, if you need anything, feel free to look for us.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and went in.


    When she reached the door of private room 7, Hn xiuse stuck her head out from inside.


    Seeing Yan qingsi wearing a dark gray down jacket and a mask, she could not help butin in her heart. Married women really did not dress up. This was too uncouth.


    But she still had an excited smile on her face.¡±¡±You¡¯re finally here. Do you need my help?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Give me the towel.¡±


    Hn xiuse handed it over immediately. Yan qingsi nced at it and said,¡±¡±A wet towel.¡±


    Hn xiuse did not find it troublesome at all. She handed two wet towels to Yan qingsi.


    She took it and walked straight to private room 9.


    She walked in from outside, carrying the cold air of Midwinter with her. As she walked past Hn xiuse, she could not help but shiver.


    Hn xiuse could not see Yan qingsi¡¯s expression clearly, but she could feel that she was filled with a murderous aura that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. It gave her the illusion that wherever she went, everything was bleak.


    While Hn xiuse was still in a daze, Yan qingsi had already reached the door of private room 9. She quickly chased after her.


    Shen Suxi, that B * tch, was about to be in trouble. How could she miss such a moment?


    Yan qingsi knocked on the door and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s to deliver essential oil to the guests. ¡±


    ¡°In ...¡±


    Yan qingsi pushed the door open and entered. The woman who was applying moisturizer on Shen Suxi¡¯s face turned around and saw that it was not one of the club¡¯s staff. She was about to say something when Yan qingsi took out a stack of money. The woman was about to say something but stopped abruptly.


    Yan qingsi shoved it into her hands and pointed at the door.


    The woman looked at Shen Suxi, then at Yan qingsi, and then at the thick stack of money. Without a word, she took the money and left.


    Shen Suxiy there with her eyes closed. She was enjoying it, but suddenly there was no movement. She asked,¡±¡±Hey, why aren¡¯t you doing it ...¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled up her sleeves and spread out two wet towels.


    She turned her head and gestured to Hn xiuse to hold down Shen Suxi¡¯s legs.


    Hn xiuse understood her tacitly. She had a tacit understanding with Yan qingsi on this matter. She rushed over and pounced like a tiger, pinning Shen Suxi down firmly.


    Just as Shen Suxi was about to scream, Yan qingsi took a wet towel and covered her face. She pressed her head down so that she could not move.


    ¡°Wu ... Wu ...¡± Shen Suxi could only make muffled sounds.


    Yan qingsi grabbed a wet towel from the side and ced it on Shen Suxi¡¯s faceyer byyer, letting her slowly taste the pain of her breathing bing slower and slower. Suffocation was an extremely painful punishment.


    Yan qingsi waited until Shen Suxi¡¯s struggling became weaker and weaker. When she was almost out of strength, Yan qingsi removed the towel from her face.


    Hn xiuse watched from the side, her heart filled with joy.


    She raised her head to look at Yan qingsi. She had not taken off her mask, only her eyes were exposed.


    Those eyes were dark and cold. She couldn¡¯t see any warmth in them, only coldness and killing intent.


    Hn xiuse seemed to suddenly understand why she could never catch up to Yan qingsi.


    Theck of oxygen made Shen Suxi dizzy. After a while, she could finally see Hn xiuse on top of her. She moved her eyes and saw Yan qingsi standing beside her.¡±You ... You guys ...¡±


    Yan qingsi removed her mask.¡±Shen Suxi, are you familiar with me?¡±

 Chapter 1586

    Chapter 1586: Learning how to torture a person


    Trantor: 549690339


    She felt that Shen Suxi was very familiar with her. Perhaps they had known each other before. However, she did not know who Shen Suxi was. Or rather, she did not know who she was before she had stic surgery.


    Shen Suxi¡¯s face turned red. She gave a strange smile,¡±¡±Yan ... Yan qingsi ... You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Yan qingsi narrowed her eyes. Shen Suxi¡¯s words meant that she knew she woulde? Was she ... Trying to bait her?


    However, whether it was a trap or not, Yan qingsi could not care less.


    ¡°Tell me where su ningmei is,¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t tell you?¡± Shen Suxi chuckled. I really want to see your expression when you see your good mother-inw¡¯s body!¡±


    Shen Suxi had always been respectful to Yan qingsi whenever she saw her in the past. She was very respectful to her seniors.


    However, today, she did not hide her hatred anymore. Yan qingsi could see the bone-deep hatred in her eyes. It was not a kind of crazy hatred that could be developed overnight.


    Yan qingsi was once again certain that there was a connection between her and Shen Suxi.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said coldly,¡±you may not be able to see it. If you don¡¯t tell me, do you think you can walk out of here?¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s expression changed.¡±I don¡¯t believe you. You dare to kill me here. This is a public ce. You won¡¯t be able to leave even if you kill me.¡±


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±You seem to know me quite well. If you do, then you should know what kind of person I am. Do you think I¡¯ll be apprehensive?¡±


    If Shen Suxi did not tell her where Mrs. Yue was, Yan qingsi would not let her leave.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Shen Suxi gritted her teeth.


    Yan qingsi took out a de from her pocket. It was very thin and sharp. She pulled away the bath towel wrapped around Shen Suxi and pressed the sharp de against her perky body.¡±Is your chest filled with silica gel or a saline bag?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s question was still on the de, but Shen Suxi felt a bone-chilling coldness. Her body shivered uncontrobly.¡±What do you want to do ...¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±I wonder if it¡¯ll flow out if I cut it.¡± And your nose and chin, do you think I should strip them off?¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s scalp went numb.¡±Yan qingsi, you¡¯re crazy ...¡±


    ¡°Speak ...¡±


    ¡°...¡± Shen Suxi turned around and refused to say anything. She was thinking about the right time.


    Yan qingsi did not waste any time with her. She pressed down on Shen Suxi¡¯s head, and the de slid down her face.


    The pain hit her and Shen Suxi quickly realized what had happened. Her face-it was not easy for her to get stic surgery. She screamed but Yan qingsi quickly covered her mouth with a towel.


    Yan qingsi watched as blood slowly flowed from Shen Suxi¡¯s face.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t tell me, it won¡¯t be your face next. Your body is pretty good. There are many ces that I can touch.¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and anger. She wanted to put on an act and pretend that she did not want to say anything, but she would still say it after the meeting. She was just worried that Yan qingsi would not believe her if she simply asked and told her the truth.


    However, her face was now ruined by Yan qingsi.


    Shen Suxi moaned and red at Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and smiled gently at her. ¡°You¡¯d better not scream. Otherwise ... You know what¡¯s waiting for you. If you want more pain, I can help you.¡±

 Chapter 1587

    Chapter 1587: Time was tight, she didn¡¯t have time to waste


    Trantor: 549690339


    The temperature in the private room was very high. Shen Suxi was covered in ayer of sweat even though she was not wearing any clothes. However, Yan qingsi¡¯s smile made Shen Suxi shiver. It was not just her, even Hn xiuse, who was watching from the side, felt a chill run down her back.


    A voice in Hn xiuse¡¯s heart was saying,¡±In the future, it would be better to stay away from this monster.


    She had previously used Yan qingsi to gain attention. To put it bluntly, it was Yan qingsi who ignored her. If she had really dealt with her, she would not have been able to keep up with her until now.


    Yan qingsi took the towel from Shen Suxi¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Tell me, I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. If you don¡¯t tell me this time, then you don¡¯t have to speak ever again. ¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s mouth twitched. She had stuffed too much towel into her mouth just now, so she couldn¡¯t close it for a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said.¡±I do know who kidnapped your mother-inw and where she is. But are you sure you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said. Yan qingsi¡¯s gaze was like a nail that could nail Shen Suxi to it.


    Shen Suxi gritted her teeth. ¡®I¡¯ll let you be proud for a while longer. When we get there, you¡¯ll suffer.¡¯


    ¡°I can bring you there, but you can only go alone. You can¡¯t bring anyone else, or else ... You¡¯ll be collecting your mother-inw¡¯s corpse.¡±


    ¡°Are you ... Going to negotiate with me now?¡± Yan qingsi asked.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were so cold that Shen Suxi quickly denied it. ¡°¡±I¡¯m not negotiating with you. The people who are holding your mother-inw now want me to tell you. I don¡¯t mind if you want to bring her over, but ... Don¡¯t you want to think about your mother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu?¡±


    ¡°H-how did you know?¡± Shen Suxi was a little surprised.


    Yan qingsi clenched her fists. Was there a need to guess? If it wasn¡¯t Yan mingxiu, then it would be Arthur. There would be no one else.


    She turned around and saw Shen Suxi¡¯s bag lying beside her. Yan qingsi poured out everything inside: a phone, cosmetics, tissue, and...Condoms, and even an aphrodisiac.


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw these things. Hn xiuse pouted and said sarcastically,¡±¡±You really think of yourself as a woman who lost her career? You¡¯re so well prepared. ¡±


    Even though he said that, Shen Suxi was still unmoved. She put on an expression that said,¡±I¡¯m happy to sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°Hn xiuse, what are youughing at me for? believe it or not, all I have to do now is tell the higher-ups and you¡¯ll be put in the cold storage of thepany forever.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Hn xiuse said disdainfully.¡±I have my brother. He¡¯s the bestwyer in Luo city. With him helping me with the case, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll lose. Besides ... Even if I¡¯m frozen, I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. I don¡¯t have to go around taking off my clothes to sleep with him.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not have the time to listen to the two bickering. She picked up Shen Suxi¡¯s phone and opened it to find the number she used to contact Yan mingxiu.


    She did not save Yan mingxiu¡¯s name. Yan qingsi found a number that had been called and connected for the past few days in her call history. If it was a stranger, it was impossible for them to call her frequently.


    Yan qingsi did not ask Shen Suxi and dialed the number.


    The call went through after ringing for more than ten seconds.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard his voice. She said,¡±¡±Yan mingxiu,¡±


    The other party was silent for a moment, then smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯re really fast, you¡¯ve already found her. ¡±


    Yan qingsi cut to the chase.¡±Where are you?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 1588

    Chapter 1588: My dear big sister, I want to y hide-and-seek with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You want to save your mother-inw? sure, it¡¯s time for us to meet,¡± Yan mingxiuughed.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Yan qingsi continued to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m at ... Take a guess. Luo city is so big, where do you think I am?¡± Yan mingxiu¡¯s voice sounded very happy, just like an ordinary boy.


    Yan qingsi clenched her phone.¡±I don¡¯t want to y riddles with you. Tell me your conditions. Tell me your address.¡±


    ¡°But I ... I just want to y riddles and hide-and-seek. My dear sister, why don¡¯t you ... y with me?¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu ...¡± Yan qingsi shouted.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s voice was cheerful.¡±Don¡¯t be angry. Aren¡¯t you pregnant? pregnant people can¡¯t be angry. Your husband is almost here. If you¡¯re not here before he finds me, then I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Yue, I¡¯ll have to let her go and reminisce with our parents. Oh, you¡¯ll be the only one here.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Yan qingsi said hatefully.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Putting down her phone, Yan qingsi turned around and raised her hand to give Shen Suxi a tight p.¡±¡±What¡¯s your rtionship with Yan mingxiu?¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s nose was crooked from the beating, and her twisted facial features looked particrly strange. She chuckled eerily,¡±¡±Can you guess my rtionship with her? Also, you don¡¯t have to ask me where your mother-inw is. Since he let you guess, it¡¯s definitely not the ce I knew before. He¡¯s moved to another ce, so don¡¯t waste any more time on me. ¡±


    Yan qingsi stared at her for a few seconds, then grabbed her clothes and threw them to Hn xiuse.¡±¡±Put it on her.¡±


    Hn xiuse did not ask or say anything. She sat on Shen Suxi¡¯s back, twisted her arms, and put on a jacket and a pair of leggings for her. As for the undergarments under the jacket, she was not wearing any of them. She was bare-chested.


    Yan qingsi used a de to cut the towel into strips, then connected them together and tied them around Shen Suxi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You can scream and ask for help, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of death ...¡±


    Yan qingsi then pushed Shen Suxi out of the room.


    ¡°Hey ... Yan qingsi ...¡± Hn xiuse stopped her.


    Yan qingsi stopped and turned around.¡±You¡¯vepleted your mission. You can state your conditions when I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Then you ... Have to ...¡±


    Hn xiuse wanted to say,¡¯you have toe back alive,¡¯ but she decided against it. She said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯lle find you when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Shen Suxiughed coldly. Yan qingsi would nevere back alive. She would not let here back alive either.


    Hn xiuse saw Shen Suxi¡¯s smile and gave her a hard kick.¡±¡±What are youughing at, you B * tch ...¡±


    Shen Suxi groaned in pain.¡±Instead of waiting for her toe back, you might as well wait for me toe back and teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Yan qingsi opened the door and pushed her out.


    The two left hand in hand, and the people in the clubhouse didn¡¯t see anything wrong.


    Yan qingsi tied the appeal show to the front passenger seat and started the car.


    ¡°Yan qingsi,¡± Shen Suxi asked,¡±are you nning to drive around the city?¡±


    ¡°I know what ce he¡¯s talking about,¡± Yan qingsi replied calmly.


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Shen Suxi was surprised.


    ¡°Or rather, we all know ...¡± Yan qingsi turned to look at Shen Suxi. The corners of her lips curled up into a strange smile.¡±Aunt.¡±

 Chapter 1589

    Chapter 1589: We are the ones who understand each other


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shen Suxi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She looked at Yan qingsi and forgot to speak for a moment. The shock on her face that had been through too much stic surgery looked particrly awkward. In her eyes, however, there was an unconcealed shock.


    Yan qingsi saw her expression and understood everything. She understood everything.


    She turned her head and focused on the road ahead. She controlled the steering wheel, turned, and overtook the car. ¡°Aunt, we¡¯ve finally met again after a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. You¡¯re making me sad by pretending not to know me.¡±


    Shen Suxi¡¯s body trembled slightly and her throat was dry.¡±¡±What ... What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    She tried her best to calm herself down, but Yan qingsi¡¯s cold, determined, and unhesitating gaze made her uneasy.


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±It seems like you really are Yan ruke. I was right.¡±


    She was just testing the waters. She was only suspicious, but notpletely sure.


    However, Shen Suxi¡¯s reaction told her that she had guessed right.


    Shen Suxi was Yan ruke.


    Yan ruke was Shen Suxi.


    From the first time she saw Shen Suxi, Yan qingsi felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She did not know why, but she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After that, although she did not see her many times, she still felt strange every time she saw her.


    This meeting allowed Yan qingsi to confirm that she and Shen Suxi had known each other before, or rather, they were very familiar with each other, and it was the kind of familiarity where they hated each other.


    There were many who hated Yan qingsi, but there were not many who were familiar with her and hated her at the same time.


    In addition, the only person who could work with Yan mingxiu, other than Yan Mingzhu, was probably Yan ruke.


    Yan qingsi felt as if she had returned to many years ago, when she was still struggling in the Yan family, opposing everyone in the family.


    It was as if she and everyone in the Yan family were born to be mortal enemies, and they would never rest until one of them died.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Shen Suxi said coldly, clenching her fists.¡±My name is Shen Suxi. Do you need to see my passport?¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile.¡±¡±Aunt, could it be that we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long that you think I¡¯ve forgotten about you?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Yan qingsi cast a sidelong nce at Shen Suxi.¡±¡±In front of me ... You don¡¯t have to pretend. We are the ones who understand each other. Just like you once said, even if I turn into ashes, you will still recognize me. I will also ... Even if you turn into ashes, I will still recognize you. Aunt, when did you be so naive?¡±


    Sometimes, the people who were most familiar with each other might be their family, but the people who understood each other the most might be their enemies.


    The reason why Yan qingsi felt that Shen Suxi was Yan ruke was not because of any fatal ws in her. It was a feeling, a feeling she had towards the enemy she knew the best.


    Yan ruke¡¯s hatred for Yan qingsi had long since be the most important thing in her life. She regarded getting rid of Yan qingsi as her lifelong career.


    That was why she went to study Yan qingsi. She wanted to understand her and find her weakness.


    Shen Suxi kept staring at Yan qingsi. After a while, she raised her head andughed.¡±Haha...Haha...Good, it¡¯s good that you recognize me. If you do, I won¡¯t bother to pretend anymore. Yan qingsi, you¡¯ve caused me to be like this. Are you happy now?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1590

    Chapter 1590: I¡¯ll protect my family and my family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression did not change. Compared to Shen Suxi ¡®s, or rather Yan ruke¡¯ s, madness, she was unbelievably calm.


    She had always been the type of person who became calmer the more pressure she felt.


    ¡°I should be asking you this,¡± she said lightly.¡±Are you happy that you¡¯ve be the person you want to be now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy ...¡± With this standard beautiful face, it was very easy to get it without any effort. She could easily get many things.


    Yan ruke was actually very happy that she had be like this. She felt that she was working hard to surpass Yan qingsi. One day, she would definitely step on Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi nced at her crooked nose.¡±As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Yan ruke felt that Yan qingsi was different from before. She was calmer, calmer, and more aloof. It seemed that it was difficult for her to get angry, and she was better at controlling herself. Even after knowing that she was Yan ruke, Yan qingsi was not curious at all. She did not even ask her how she became like this.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s calmness made Yan ruke feel as if she was punching cotton. She could not exert any force no matter how hard she tried.


    Yan ruke gritted her teeth.¡±Yan qingsi,¡± she said.¡±Do you think you¡¯ll be able to return safely?¡± Yan mingxiu will not let you off. ¡±


    Yan qingsi focused on driving. She was very serious when she was doing this.


    Her disregard made Yan ruke even angrier.¡±¡±Yan qingsi, you can¡¯t go back. You can¡¯t go back to your home. A B * tch like you will soon go to hell ...¡±


    Yan ruke kept trying to provoke Yan qingsi to anger her and make her lose her mind. However, no matter what she said, Yan qingsi did not seem to hear her.


    Yan qingsi waited until Yan ruke was tired of talking before she said,¡±¡±I will go back! Don¡¯t even think about stopping me. ¡±


    She would definitely protect her family well. No one would be able to stop her.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s determination and persistence slowly exhausted Yan ruke¡¯s craziness. She gradually calmed down, but the look in her eyes at Yan qingsi was still filled with hatred that would never change.


    She had schemed to change her appearance, thinking that she could hide it from the world. She thought that if Yan qingsi was out in the open and she was in the dark, she would have many conveniences.


    However, she did not expect Yan qingsi to recognize her just like that. It made her feel like everything she had done before was a joke.


    The blood on Yan ruke¡¯s face had dried up, so she did not feel much pain. She looked at Yan qingsi coldly.¡±You can really find the ce?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Yan qingsi said calmly.¡±Can I ... y hide-and-seek?¡± You also know that. ¡±


    Yan ruke gritted her teeth. Why didn¡¯t she know? she didn¡¯t even know what ce Yan mingxiu would choose.


    However, it did not matter where she was. She would not let Yan qingsie out alive.


    Yan qingsi drove onto the highway and went around half of the city from the new city to the Laocheng District.


    Ten years ago, the old city was the most developed ce in Luo city. It was the economic center of the city, and most of the citizens lived in the old city. As the city¡¯s industries shifted, the Laocheng District was no longer as lively. The city center and economic center had gradually shifted to the New town area. Yan qingsi seemed to have forgotten many of her memories of the old city.


    However, when he returned to this ce and saw the old houses, those memories seemed to go back in time,ing back bit by bit.


    When Yan ruke saw this, she suddenly became excited.¡±¡±Yan qingsi, what are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 1591

    Chapter 1591: Little brother, I¡¯m here to y hide and seek with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi nced at him.¡±I¡¯m here to see Yan mingxiu, of course. Aunty ... Why are you so worked up?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ... Yan qingsi, let me down, let me down ...¡± Yan ruke struggled and screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡±¡±You¡¯ve recalled the past that you can¡¯t bear to recall, right?¡±


    Yan ruke red at Yan qingsi with eyes full of resentment.¡±Let me down.¡±


    ¡°I can ¡®t,¡± Yan qingsi said regretfully,¡±my good little brother asked me to look for him, so of course I have toe. Speaking of which, today is the Yan family¡¯s Day of reunion. If Yan Mingzhu is here, we¡¯ll all be together.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s brain worked quickly. Yan mingxiu was an adventurous and exciting person. If he said that he wanted to y hide-and-seek with her, then there must be a trace of this ce.


    She rummaged through all her memories and finally remembered that in the two years that she had just arrived at the Yan family, she had indeed been forced to y hide-and-seek with Yan mingxiu and Yan Mingzhu a few times. At that time, the Yan family lived in the Laocheng District of Luo city.


    A few yearster, New town area became more prosperous while the Laocheng District District became deste. The Yan family naturally moved there.


    However, the ce where Yan qingsi and Yan mingxiu yed hide-and-seek back then was indeed the Yan family¡¯s old residence.


    Yan Songnan had always thought that the Feng Shui of the old house was pretty good. Even after he moved away, he was never willing to sell it. asionally, he would get someone to clean it up.


    Yan qingsi followed her memory and finally arrived at the Yan family¡¯s old mansion. There were a few new buildings around, which made the old mansion seem like it had been through a lot.


    The car stopped and Yan qingsi looked around. She turned around and saw Yan ruke¡¯s body trembling. Her face was pale and she was curled up into a ball.


    Yan qingsi sneered and got out of the car.


    Sure enough, the rusty lock on the door had been opened, and someone had entered.


    The Yan n pushed hard, and with a creak, the rusty iron door moved.


    The metal door was very heavy, and it took Yan qingsi a few tries to push it open.


    She turned around to open the door to the passenger¡¯s seat and dragged Yan ruke out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Auntie,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±We¡¯re going back to our old home. How can you not enter?¡±


    Yan ruke¡¯s lips trembled and she could not say a word. Yan qingsi pushed her in.


    It had been a long time since anyone hade to this courtyard. The ground was covered with fallen leaves, and it was a bleak scene.


    Yan qingsi looked around. The two-story building in front of her waspletely lifeless. Under the gray winter sky, it looked particrly worn down.


    Yan qingsi stepped over the fallen leaves and stopped in front of the building. She did not enter but shouted,¡±¡±Yan mingxiu, I¡¯m here to y hide-and-seek with you. Come out.¡±


    The winter wind blew past, making a sound like a child¡¯s cry. The moment Yan qingsi spoke, the wind dispersed most of her words. She did not know if the people inside heard her.


    Yan qingsi waited for a while, but when she did not hear anyone speak, she opened her mouth and shouted again,¡±¡±Yan mingxiu ...¡±


    This time, Yan mingxiu came out. The room on the second floor that used to belong to him had a small balcony. He walked out, looked down at Yan qingsi, and smiled.¡±I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. I thought I wouldn¡¯t see him before dark ...¡± He said.


    Yan mingxiu ced his hands on the balcony and looked down at Yan qingsi¡¯s smile. He was better at hiding his feelings than Yan ruke. There was no hostility on his face, just like a young man waiting for a friend.


    There was not a trace of gloominess on his body, as if he was the sunlight in this cold winter.

 Chapter 1592

    Chapter 1592: Do you choose to live, or do you want her to live?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi suddenly remembered the first time she was brought into the Yan family. She was standing here, and Yan mingxiu was standing where he was. At that time, he was small, and his hands were on the balcony railing as he tried to stand on his tiptoes to look at her.


    Now, many years had passed, and things had changed with the passage of time. No one was the child they had been in the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± Yan qingsi said calmly.¡±My memory isn¡¯t that bad either. I¡¯m here. Let go of my mother-inw. She¡¯s of no use to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Her role to me is to lure you here,¡±Yan mingxiu nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your goal to take revenge on me?¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±I thought you wanted to kill me?¡± I¡¯m here now, what are you waiting for? let her go, I¡¯ll be your hostage. ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Do you think I don¡¯t know how many people are following you?¡± Yan mingxiu smiled. Yan qingsi...You said you¡¯de on your own, how could you go back on your word?¡±


    Yan qingsi clenched her fists.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll let them go.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t trust you!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu stared straight into Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes. After a moment, he shrugged his shoulders.¡±Forget it. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. At most, you and your mother-inw will both die in my hands. It¡¯s worth it if I exchange one for the two of you.¡±


    Yan qingsi left Yan ruke behind and turned around. She took a few steps and stood at the main entrance. She shouted at the empty road outside,¡±¡±No matter what happens, don¡¯te in. I¡¯ll settle The Grudge between me and him. If I¡¯m not out in 20 minutes, you can go in. Don¡¯t worry about me. Just make sure you get Mrs. Yue out of here safely. That¡¯s my order.¡±


    Yan qingsi walked back and asked Yan mingxiu,¡±¡±Is that enough?¡±


    Yan mingxiu nodded his head,¡±you¡¯re really going to fight to the death with me, aren¡¯t you? you don¡¯t want me to walk out of here alive?¡± Tsk, Yan qingsi, you¡¯re the most ruthless person in the Yan family. ¡±


    The ruthlessness of everyone in the Yan family could not bepared to Yan qingsi ¡®s. This was because she was not only cruel to others, but also to herself.


    ¡°You kidnapped my mother-inw,¡± Yan qingsi said calmly.¡±You want to take revenge on me. Do you think I¡¯m still kind to you?¡±


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Yan mingxiuughed,e up, I¡¯ll let you see your mother-inw.¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at Yan ruke, who was already out of it, and left her behind, entering the room by herself.


    She had wanted to bring Yan ruke over to see if she could threaten Yan mingxiu, but ever since they came in, Yan mingxiu had not even looked at Yan ruke. In his eyes, she was not evenparable to a Fallen leaf on the ground, what threat was there?


    Yan qingsi walked up the dusty stairs. The room reeked of a rotten and dark supermarket.


    Walking up to the second floor, Yan qingsi saw Mrs. Yue¡¯s back. She was tied to a chair, making muffled sounds as she struggled with all her might.


    Yan qingsi clenched her fists and looked at Yan mingxiu.¡±¡±Tell me your conditions. What do you want in order for you to let her go?¡±


    There were two sses of water in front of Yan mingxiu. He said,¡±¡±Sister doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of reminiscing about the past with me!¡±


    ¡°Is there a need for that between us?¡±


    Yan mingxiu paused for a moment, thenughed at himself,¡±Yes, there¡¯s no need for that. No one in the Yan family needs kinship. No, you do, but it¡¯s a pity ... Not for us.¡±


    ¡°Stop wasting time,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Tell me your conditions.¡±


    Yan mingxiuughed and pointed at the two sses of water in front of him,¡±¡±There¡¯s poison on the left and ordinary water on the right. Let¡¯s see ... Whether you choose to die or she dies!¡±

 Chapter 1593

    Chapter 1593: Thank you for saving me from the darkness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. She looked at Yan mingxiu quietly.


    The soundproofing in the old room was poor, and one could hear the howling of the wind outside. It was already past noon, but Yan qingsi had not eaten. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been hungry easily. When she was at home, she nevercked food.


    When Mrs. Yue was around, she could not wait to care for her at all times-whether she was thirsty, hungry, orfortable.


    Yan qingsi was famished, especially famished. She could almost hear the growing little bean sprout in her stomach say,¡±mommy, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡± Yan qingsi asked suddenly.


    Yan mingxiu was taken aback. What was she doing? when it came to life and death, she actually asked if there was anything to eat?


    He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he noticed that Yan qingsi¡¯s expression was especially serious. She was asking this question very, very seriously.


    Yan mingxiu shut his mouth. He searched his pockets and found something to eat-a piece of coconut candy.


    ¡°I only have this. Do you dare to eat the things on me?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yan qingsi reached out and took the candy from his hand. She deftly opened the wrapper and stuffed it into her mouth.


    The coconut candy melted in her mouth, and the sweet taste spread from her mouth. Her body, nerves, and even the fetus in her belly seemed to beforted.


    Yan qingsi did not like sweet things. She would rarely eat this kind of candy, but she tasted it very carefully today. She felt the candy slowly melt in her mouth and became smaller. The sweet taste was surprisingly good.


    This was probably the most careful piece of candy she had ever eaten in her life.


    Yan mingxiu saw a hint of joy mixed with enjoyment on Yan qingsi¡¯s face. She had a quiet beauty that he had never seen before. Even in this dpidated building, she seemed to be shining like the sun outside.


    Yan mingxiu suddenly wanted to try it. What did coconut candy taste like? was it really ... That delicious?


    In the past, Yan qingsi was filled with dark ruthlessness from head to toe, like a venomous snake lurking in the dark, ready to pounce on you at any moment. However, the current her seemed to havepletely changed.


    The sugar cube in her mouth meltedpletely. Yan qingsi asked,¡±¡±Is there any more?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan mingxiu replied.


    Yan qingsi did not hide her regret.¡±¡±What a pity ... This is the first time I¡¯m eating coconut candy. It¡¯s delicious, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Yan mingxiu replied subconsciously.


    After he finished speaking, he frowned. Why did he say ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯? Yan qingsi¡¯s silk had strayed off him.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s face turned cold.¡±I think you¡¯re not the one discussing whether the coconut candy tastes good or not. It¡¯s a matter of your life and death. Yan qingsi¡¯s choice is in your hands. You can choose as you wish.¡±


    Yan mingxiu suddenlyughed.¡±Of course, if you choose this one, I promise I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You can leave this ce without a hitch. I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±


    ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll keep your word. No matter who goes out, you won¡¯t make things difficult for them, right?¡±


    Among the Yan family, Yan mingxiu¡¯s words were more believable.


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Yan mingxiu nodded.


    ¡°Please, sister,¡± he extended his hand.


    Yan qingsi turned around and looked at Mrs. Yue¡¯s back.¡±¡±Mom ... I¡¯m so lucky to have met you and tingfeng. Thank you for saving me from the darkness.¡±


    Yan mingxiu narrowed his eyes, waiting to see Yan qingsi¡¯s next move.

 Chapter 1594

    Chapter 1594: Goodbye, little brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wanted to see what Yan qingsi would do when faced with such a choice. He could guess what Yan qingsi would choose. She had a child, so she would definitely choose water.


    Yan qingsi looked at the weak sunlight that was shining in through the window and asked,¡±¡±Poison on the left and water on the right?¡±


    Yan mingxiu nodded,¡±that¡¯s right, you can choose whatever you want.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded. She did not even look at the table. Under Yan mingxiu¡¯s instructions, she casually picked up the ss on the left.


    Yan mingxiu was shocked. He grabbed Yan qingsi, who was about to drink it.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, look carefully. You¡¯ve chosen poison.¡±


    Yan qingsi met his eyes and said,¡±¡±I saw it clearly, very clearly ...¡±


    She was very calm, as if what she had just drunk was not poison at all, but a cup of ordinary water.


    Yan mingxiu gripped Yan qingsi¡¯s wrist tightly and said,¡±¡±This is poison, you will die.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I know. When you gave me this choice, I didn¡¯t hesitate at all ... Besides, you¡¯ll be happier if I choose like this, right?¡± Didn¡¯t you always want me to die? I¡¯ll let you have your wish, isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to live. She did not want to die. She wanted the child in her stomach to live even more.


    However ... She could not choose to live and let Mrs. Yue die.


    She couldn¡¯t lose a second mother after failing to protect one.


    If she chose to protect herself and watch as Mrs. Yue died, then she would be in more pain than death. She could not face the wind, could not face her child, and could not face herself.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words shocked Yan mingxiu. She ... Never thought of living. She ... Why? Where was her selfishness? Where was her cruelty? where was her treachery? How could she not follow the script?


    Yan mingxiu suddenly realized that this was not the result he wanted to see. He did not think this way.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, you¡¯d better think this through,¡± he said sternly.¡±If you drink this poison, you and the child in your stomach will be gone. Don¡¯t you like your child? don¡¯t you want to give birth to him? don¡¯t you want to see him grow up day by day and hear him call you ¡®mom¡¯?¡±


    He just wanted to see Yan qingsi¡¯s selfish and ugly face in order to save his own life. He just wanted Yan qingsi to regret it.


    Yan qingsi smiled at her.¡±I want to. I really want to. But ... What can I do?¡± Will you let us go?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yan mingxiu let go of her hand.


    He seemed to be confused. He could not be bewitched. His goal was Yan qingsi, and he was here for revenge ...


    Yan qingsiughed mockingly.¡±That¡¯s it. I don¡¯t want to die, but my mother ... Can¡¯t die either. I can¡¯t use her death to save my life. Humans are selfish, but...I don¡¯t want to be so selfish this time.¡±


    Humans were selfish, but there were times when humans were not selfish.


    Not everyone would choose themselves in the face of life and death.


    Yan qingsi stared into Yan mingxiu¡¯s eyes and said,¡±Yan mingxiu, I¡¯ll drink this cup of poison. You have to do what you promised me, let go of my mother-inw ... She¡¯s the best person in the world, she¡¯s innocent. I¡¯m your enemy, but she¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yan mingxiu¡¯s lips moved.


    After he finished, Yan qingsi smiled and said,¡±¡±Goodbye, little brother. I think this is the first andst time I¡¯ll call you that.¡±


    After that, she brought the cup of poison to her mouth and raised her head ...

 Chapter 1595

    Chapter 1595: You¡¯re going to die after you drink that poison


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Yan qingsi raise her head and finish the ss of water in one gulp. She was so fast that it was toote for Yan mingxiu to stop her.


    ¡°Yan qingsi ...¡± Yan mingxiu shouted.


    Yan qingsi let go of the cup and it fell to the ground with a bang. The cup shattered into pieces, sending a cloud of dust into the air.


    The water in the cup did not have any special taste. Yan qingsi only felt that it was chilly.


    A ss of cold water entered his stomach from his throat. It was so cold that it felt like his throat and stomach had frozen.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it would take for the medicine to take effect, but she thought that she could still talk a little.


    Yan qingsi stared at Yan mingxiu¡¯s bloodshot eyes and suddenlyughed.¡±You don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve always wanted a younger brother or sister. I¡¯ve always thought that if I could have a younger brother or sister, I¡¯d definitely protect him well and not let anyone bully him. With my temper, I could definitely do it, but...Later I had one, and it wasn¡¯t what I thought. At that time, I really hated it. Why did I have you guys? You¡¯re not the brother or sister I want. I don¡¯t want you or Yan Mingzhu. ¡±


    Yan qingsi let out a long breath.¡±The Yan family probably never had any affinity with family.¡±


    Just like her, she finally got it, but she had to lose it.


    Yan qingsi turned around and said to Mrs. Yue, who was tied up,¡±¡±Mom ... Don¡¯t miss me too much in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi,¡± Yan mingxiu shouted.¡±Why ... Are you really not afraid of death?¡±


    There was disbelief on his face. There was an inexplicable sadness, as well as aplicated and inexplicable emotion. When he looked at Yan qingsi, there was no hatred.


    Yan qingsi sighed in her heart. Was Yan mingxiu really such aplicated person? A person who was in a dilemma might be a child who had not grown up and desired things that he could not have.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one who isn¡¯t afraid of death,¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.¡±Those who aren¡¯t afraid of death are all dead.¡±


    However, a person¡¯s life was not just for themselves. There were many, many things that were more important than living. For example, protecting the loved ones by their side and letting them live well.


    ¡°Why did you do that? She¡¯s not rted to you by blood, but you¡¯re willing to die for her. You¡¯re even willing to give up your own child, but you¡¯re going to kill all your blood-rted rtives?¡±


    This was the thing that Yan mingxiu could not figure out and could not understand.


    Yan qingsi was not a bad person through and through, but she could kill her own family, but to someone like Mrs. Yue who was not rted by blood, she could entrust her life to her.


    Yan qingsi took a deep breath of the cool air.¡±¡±The fate between people is not fixed by blood ties. My rule of life is that whoever treats me well, I will return ten points to him. Whoever treats me badly, I will return ten points to him. It has nothing to do with blood ties.¡±


    This was Yan qingsi, the most real her.


    As long as she was alive, she would do things ording to her own principles.


    In her eyes, there were only those who were good to her and those who were bad to her. As for who this person was, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Yan qingsi smiled faintly.¡±Besides ... She¡¯s my family now. She¡¯s my mother-inw, my mother.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi...Don¡¯t you regret it? After drinking that cup of poison, you¡¯ll die very soon. You¡¯re going to die, do you know that?¡±

 Chapter 1596

    Chapter 1596: Don¡¯t make things difficult for him no matter if I¡¯m dead or Alive


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi spread out her hands andughed,¡±¡±Do I look like I¡¯m regretting it? I¡¯ve already thought about it when I decided toe alone to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe ... I thought ... I thought ...¡± Yan mingxiu mumbled ¡°I thought¡± twice, but nothing came out of his mouth. His face was full of mockery, but no one knew if he was mocking himself or others.


    The 20 minutes that Yan qingsi had mentioned earlier had passed. A group of people rushed up from downstairs, and they all looked at Yan mingxiu as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°Miss ... How are you?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at the ss shards on the floor. She had drunk the cup of poison, but she still did not feel anything. Perhaps ... The poison had not taken effect yet.


    Yan qingsi nced at Yan mingxiu and said to them,¡±¡±Take Madam away.¡±


    What she wanted most now was for Mrs. Yue to leave this ce as soon as possible. The only thing she did not want was for anything to happen to Mrs. Yue.


    As long as Mrs. Yue was safe and sound, everything she had done was worth it.


    However, just as they were about to approach Mrs. Yue, Yan mingxiu opened his mouth and said,¡±You don¡¯t need to bring her. Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Yue ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s voice was a little distant, as if he had used up all his energy during his confrontation with Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s expression changed.¡±What did you say?¡± she asked.


    She quickly walked to¡¯ Mrs. Yue ¡®and pulled the cloth from her mouth. She was not Mrs. Yue, but her back looked a little like Mrs. Yue.


    Anger rose in Yan qingsi¡¯s chest. She rushed in front of Yan mingxiu and gave him a hard punch.¡±Where is she? where is my mother? Yan mingxiu, those who lie to me never have a good ending. Even if I¡¯m poisoned now, I can still kill you before I die. ¡±


    Yan mingxiu did not resist. He did not seem to have any strength left to resist. There was a little red blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s angry face quietly and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I did bring her here. She was taken away ten minutes before you arrived. You know the people who took her away ... It was the two foreigners.¡±


    ¡°They ...¡± Yan qingsi clenched her fists. She had almost forgotten about those two people.


    At this time, it was absolutely impossible for them to not do anything.


    ¡°Even Mrs. Yue was kidnapped by them,¡± Yan mingxiu continued,¡±they just sent her to me for me to keep an eye on her.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Yan qingsi really wanted to strangle Yan mingxiu to death. She was so concerned about Mrs. Yue that she did not expect to be yed by him.


    ¡°If you want to do it, then do it,¡± Yan mingxiu smiled.


    He seemed to have nothing to live for. There was no fear or anger on his face.


    Yan qingsi shook him off.¡±How long until the poison takes effect?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, probably ... There¡¯s still a while,¡± Yan mingxiuughed.


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth. Since there was still some time left, she still had a chance to rescue Mrs. Yue.


    She turned around and walked down quickly. The person protecting her looked at Yan mingxiu, who was lying on the ground, and pulled him up to go downstairs.


    There were a few cars parked outside. Yan qingsi took out her phone and called Yue tingfeng again, but it still did not go through.


    She was anxious and was about to call Xia An when the bodyguard behind her asked,¡±¡±Miss, do you want to tie him up?¡±


    Yan qingsi turned around to look. Yan mingxiu¡¯s arm was twisted by them, and his face was pained.


    Looking at him, Yan qingsi was silent for a while before saying,¡±¡±I chose it. Whether I live or die, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. Let him go.¡±

 Chapter 1597

    Chapter 1597: I want to kill you, but you want to let me go


    Trantor: 549690339


    She could tell that Yan mingxiu did not really want her life.


    Yan qingsi was not a Mary Sue, but Yan mingxiu was obviously not that bad. Otherwise, she would have been long dead.


    Her words struck Yan mingxiu like lightning, and he could not move at all.


    Yan qingsi said to let him go? She didn¡¯t kill him?


    He was clearly ... Going to kill her, but she was going to let him go?


    This was not the Yan qingsi he knew.


    Why did she let him go? Yan mingxiu did not even want to live. He wanted to see Yan qingsi because of an obsession in his heart. He thought that as long as he fell into Yan qingsi¡¯s hands, he would have no chance of living.


    The bodyguard was also surprised and called out,¡±miss ...¡±


    ¡°Let him go,¡± Yan qingsi waved her hand.


    The biggest threat was not Yan mingxiu, but rather, it was mi er and Arthur.


    She had to find those two people as soon as possible. Their purpose ... Was probably still with her uncle.


    Yan qingsi waved her hand to get them to leave. They should not waste time here. She did not know how much longer she could hold on.


    The bodyguards had no choice but to let go of Yan mingxiu and got into the car.


    Yan mingxiu called out to Yan qingsi, who was about to leave.¡±¡±Yan qingsi, get this straight. I¡¯m here to kill you ... Think this through ... You¡¯re letting go of a murderer who wants to kill you. This isn¡¯t your usual style.¡±


    Yan qingsi stopped, turned around and walked to Yan mingxiu.¡±¡±I know, but ... Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m willing to die for someone I¡¯m not even rted to by blood, let alone ... My blood-rted brother ... I know that you probably don¡¯t have the intention to kill me, but forget it ... I¡¯m tired of being entangled with the Yan family¡¯s grudges. Let¡¯s end what needs to end!¡±


    Yan Songnan was dead, and so was ye Lingzhi.


    The Yan n had long been destroyed and ruined.


    Yan Mingzhu, Yan ruke, Yan mingxiu, and her ...


    Out of the four of them, Yan mingxiu was actually the most innocent.


    If Yan qingsi could let Yan Mingzhu go, she could let Yan mingxiu go too.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words entered Yan mingxiu¡¯s ears one by one. It was as if he did not know her at all. This was not the Yan qingsi he knew.


    She seemed to have ... Really be an older sister in her final moments.


    ¡°Yan qingsi!¡± Yan mingxiu called out to Yan qingsi,¡±Yan qingsi ... Are you really that good?¡± Don¡¯t You Want Me to take you to them?¡±


    ¡°Do you know where they are?¡± Yan qingsi turned around and asked.¡±Where are they?¡± Do you know what they¡¯re going to do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ...¡± Yan mingxiu shook his head.


    He was just a temporary partner they had found, and the target was the remnants of the Zeng family¡¯s power in the country. He had initially thought that he had returned to the country to seek revenge, and it didn¡¯t matter who he worked with as long as he could get his revenge.


    Therefore, he never asked what those people wanted to do, and they never told him.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Yan qingsi looked up at the sun that was not warm at all and said,¡±¡±If it¡¯s possible, go find Yan Mingzhu. Just like her, choose to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life ... I¡¯m dead, and your hatred will be gone. Just think of it as ... Paying you back for the car ident I owed you.¡±


    Yan qingsi turned around and walked toward the car.


    She hoped to see Mrs. Yue and Yue tingfeng onest time before the poison took effect.


    But ... It¡¯s been quite a while, why hasn¡¯t it acted up yet? Yan qingsi was confused.


    Yan qingsi was deep in thought and did not pay attention to her surroundings. Suddenly, a bodyguard ran out of the car and shouted,¡±¡±Youngdy, get out of the way ...¡±

 Chapter 1598

    Chapter 1598: It seems like I can¡¯t do anything to you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was stunned. She heard movement behind her and turned around to see a car rushing over.


    That was the car she had driven over, and the person in the car was Yan ruke. She was driving at an extremely fast speed, charging straight at Yan qingsi like a mad woman.


    The speed of a human¡¯s legs could not match the speed of a car. Yan qingsi ced her hand on her stomach. It seemed like she would not be able to avoid this no matter what. She was probably ... Really going to die!


    However, he was already poisoned, and yet he was still hit by a car. Wouldn¡¯t that be too tragic?


    When death really came, Yan qingsi¡¯s heart was filled with many regrets, many, many ... But she did not have the time to think about them one by one.


    Yan qingsi waited for her body to be sent flying, but suddenly, a strong force pushed her away.


    The force was surprisingly strong. Yan qingsi was pushed backward. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, a bodyguard ran over and caught her, preventing her from falling.


    ¡°Miss, how are you?¡± the bodyguard asked worriedly.


    Yan qingsi looked at them in surprise, then looked at herself.¡±¡±I wasn¡¯t hit?¡±


    The bodyguards shook their heads, then turned to look at the middle of the road.


    Yan qingsi quickly looked over and saw that Yan mingxiu had already been knocked into the air. His body was like a sandbag that had been thrown out, flying in a high parab in the air beforending heavily on the ground.


    There was actually no difference between a person who was sent flying and a sandbag that was sent flying. This was because when they fell to the ground, they basically wouldn¡¯t move.


    Yan qingsi ...


    ¡°Yan ... Mingxiu ...¡± She murmured.


    The other bodyguards quickly rushed over, dragged Yan ruke out of the car, and pressed her to the ground.


    Yan ruke¡¯s arm was dislocated, and her face was stuck to the ground, covered in dust. She struggled like a lunatic and cursed,¡±¡±Yan mingxiu, you idiot, why did you save her, why did you save her ... She¡¯s the one who deserves to die the most, why did you save her ... Didn¡¯t you want to kill her too?¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu, get up. Go and kill that B * tch. Go and kill her ...¡±


    One of the bodyguards punched Yan ruke in the face. Her nose and chin were all crooked and she could only groan.


    Yan qingsi stood up unsteadily. She felt like the world was spinning around her and her vision was turning ck. Yan mingxiu was lying on the ground not far away. She wanted to walk over, but somehow, she felt like she was walking in front of him.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were dry. The cold wind blew on her face, making it so that she could not make any other expressions.


    The ground under her feet seemed to have turned into cotton. When she walked over, one step was deep and the other was shallow.


    Yan qingsi walked to Yan mingxiu with great difficulty. His face was covered in blood. Blood was flowing from his nose, mouth, and even his ears. He was on the verge of death.


    Yan qingsi had seen dead people before, and many more who were worse off than Yan mingxiu.


    However, she had never felt soplicated and hard to understand.


    Yan qingsi knelt down.¡±You ... Why did you save me?¡±


    Her voice was trembling.


    Yan mingxiu moved his lips, and more blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Yan qingsi wanted to wipe it away, but she did not know where to start.¡±Forget it, stop talking. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu wanted tough. He said with difficulty,¡±that ... In the cup, actually ... There was no poison at all ... It was just normal water. Probably ... I never thought of killing you. I kept talking about revenge, but ... I seem ... Unable to do it ...¡±


    ............

 Chapter 1599

    Chapter 1599: I can¡¯t even bear to kill you, how can I let others seed?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Perhaps from the moment he returned to the country, he never thought of killing Yan qingsi. He just wanted to find an answer, an answer that even he himself did not know.


    He talked about revenge, revenge ... But he was just looking for a reason to return to China.


    Yan mingxiu was having a hard time speaking. Every time he spoke, blood would flow out of his mouth. He was like a bucket with a hole, and the water kept flowing out.


    Yan qingsi knew that many of Yan mingxiu¡¯s bones must have been broken. She did not dare to touch him at all. It was as if there was a stone stuck in her throat. Her eyes were so sore that they seemed to be filled with sand. She kept nodding and said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±I know ... I know that you never thought of killing me. When you looked at me, there was no killing intent in your eyes. I know that ... You don¡¯t have to say anything more. I will arrange for someone to send you to the hospital ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu had never thought of killing Yan qingsi, just like how she had never thought of letting Yan mingxiu die.


    They did not have many life and death disputes. Yan qingsi did not treat Yan mingxiu as her younger brother, but she also did not treat him as a real enemy.


    Yan mingxiu wanted tough, but he could no longer smile because it was too painful.


    ¡°It¡¯s ... Useless, it¡¯s useless ... I¡¯m dead before I can get to the hospital ...¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Yan mingxiu, live on. Live on ... You won¡¯t die. You just got hit ... You¡¯ll live. You¡¯ll definitely ...¡±


    ¡°Quick, call an ambnce ... No, drive the car over. Take him to the hospital ...¡± She turned her head and called for help.


    Two bodyguards ran over and tried to carry Yan mingxiu away, but he suddenly grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hand.


    There was blood on his hand, and it was sticky. Yan qingsi¡¯s hand trembled. The red blood and her snow-white skin formed a sharp contrast, and it was unusually ring.


    Yan qingsi wanted to smile at him, but the corners of her mouth twitched a few times. It looked worse than if she was crying.¡±Yan mingxiu, this time...I owe you my life. I¡¯ll pay you back ... I¡¯ve never wanted to owe anyone anything. I have to pay you back ... Hold on ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu did not expect Yan qingsi to let him go.


    Yan qingsi did not expect Yan mingxiu to be the one to save her when she was about to die.


    They were brother and sister, but they never looked like brother and sister.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s breathing became weaker and weaker.¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s useless ... I ... Know that I ... Won¡¯t live ... I don¡¯t know why I want to save you ... Maybe, I ... Can¡¯t ... Let you die in the hands of others. If you have to die ... You should die in my hands ... Since, I ... I don¡¯t have the heart to kill you, then ... Then how ... Can I let ... Someone else seed?¡±


    He hated Yan qingsi so much that he did not even try to kill her. He had already let her go, so how could he let her die in Yan ruke¡¯s hands?


    Even if he was really dead, he should have died in her hands.


    Yan qingsi held Yan mingxiu¡¯s hand. This was probably the closest the siblings had ever been.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t let others seed. You live ... As long as you live, you cane to kill me whenever you want ... Yan mingxiu ... I mean what I say. As long as you live, you cane to kill me at any time ...¡±


    Yan qingsi did not know what expression she had on her face. The wind was cold, the air was dry, and there was dust floating in the air. Her eyes seemed to be covered in ayer of gray, and she could not see clearly.


    Yan mingxiu¡¯s eyes were smiling, and he felt his consciousness gradually blurring.

 Chapter 1600

    Chapter 1600: I¡¯ll never have the chance to call you sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This is ... A ... Moving proposal, but ... This wish ... I probably can¡¯t fulfill it ... Forever ...¡± He said with great effort.


    No one understood her own body better than she did. Yan mingxiu could almost see death slowly spreading through her body, and her life was in a countdown.


    ¡°I can,¡± Yan qingsi sobbed,¡±just hold on a little longer ...¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi ...¡± Yan mingxiu mumbled.¡±I hate you so much that I don¡¯t even want to kill you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head. A tear rolled down from the corner of her eye andnded on their tightly clenched hands.


    Yan mingxiu looked at the teardrop and said,¡±¡±You ... Actually ... Cried ...¡± He said.


    His eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and an inexplicable joy ...


    ¡°I really ... Really didn¡¯t expect ... That one day, you would actually cry for me ...¡±


    Yan mingxiu saw a different side of Yan qingsi when she returned to the country this time. She was different from the one he knew in the past. She was very different.


    He never thought that he would see her cry for him one day.


    When she cried, she looked very pretty. It reminded Yan mingxiu of the roses in his house. In the morning, the dewdrops rolling down from the petals of the roses were very beautiful.


    Yan qingsi held Yan mingxiu¡¯s hand tightly, more and more tears streaming down her face.¡±¡±Because I don¡¯t want you to die. I told you, I¡¯ll let you go. I want you to live ... We can¡¯t be family, but ... We can be strangers who walk past each other, just like me and Yan Mingzhu ...¡±


    Her grudge with the Yan family had long been cleared, and she didn¡¯t want to live in the past forever.


    She did not want Yan mingxiu to live in the past either. She hoped that he could be like Yan Mingzhu and live a life of his own.


    After all ... The blood in their bodies could not change the fact that they were siblings.


    Yan mingxiu looked at Yan qingsi¡¯s face. It was getting more and more blurry, and his voice became weaker.¡±Thank ... Thank you ... For letting her go ...¡± He said.


    Yan qingsi held his hand tightly.¡±Stop talking. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital right now ... Stop talking and save some energy ...¡±


    She turned around and ordered the bodyguards behind her to quickly carry Yan mingxiu into the car.


    He said,¡±don¡¯t ... Do it. Just let me ... Go. When you return ... Find ... A better Cemetery for me and bury me ... If I¡¯m alive, hehe ... I¡¯ll still cause trouble for you and the people around you. I¡¯ll still want to torture you ...¡±


    Everything in front of him was gray. He could not see Yan qingsi¡¯s face clearly. All he could see was a blurry silhouette, and her body was trembling.


    He thought that it was worth it to see Yan qingsi like this before he died.


    ¡°I ... Died. You should be happy.¡±


    He was dead, and so was the trouble. Everyone could be at ease.


    He was also at ease. He didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. If he didn¡¯t take revenge, would he be ashamed of his dead parents? the feeling of not having to think about anything was quite good.


    The cold wind dried the tears on Yan qingsi¡¯s face, leaving behind deep tear stains. She did not know if it was her own hand or Yan mingxiu¡¯s hand that was cold. It was painful to hold it, but there was no warmth at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy ... I can¡¯t be happy ... Yan mingxiu ...¡±She shook her head in panic.


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably ... Never have the chance to call you ... Call you ...¡± Yan mingxiu closed his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t call her ¡®sister¡¯.


    ¡ª


    Today is the seventh day of the tenth month of the lunar calendar. Oh, it¡¯s your King¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m already awake on QQ early in the morning. Thank you, girls, for your blessings and red packets. I¡¯ll update earlier today. I want to go out and have spicy food. My wish today is to have more monthly tickets! Muah muah ...


    [ps: if there¡¯s a girl who shares the same birthday as me, I wish you a Happy Birthday!]

 Chapter 1601

    Chapter 1601: I don¡¯t need your sympathy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi watched as Yan mingxiu closed his eyes. She panicked and called out twice,¡±¡±Yan mingxiu, Yan mingxiu ...¡±


    The bodyguard saw Yan qingsi¡¯s pale and sorrowful face and was afraid that she would get into an ident.


    ¡°Miss ... He ... He probably won¡¯t make it,¡± he said softly.


    Being hit by that kind of speed, this injury, there was an 80% chance,| Jiu was not going to survive.


    Yan qingsi did not even dare to check Yan mingxiu¡¯s breath. She was afraid that she would be disappointed.¡±Hurry and send him to the hospital, hurry ... Hurry and send him to the hospital ...¡±


    The bodyguards did not dare to say anything.¡±Yes ...¡±


    They got a simple stretcher and carefully lifted Yan mingxiu into the car. The people who were originally protecting Yan qingsi split up and sent Yan mingxiu to the nearest hospital.


    One of the remaining bodyguards pointed at Yan ruke on the ground and asked,¡±¡±Miss, how about this person? should we send him to the police station?¡±


    It was only then that Yan qingsi remembered Yan ruke. She turned her head and looked over.


    The tears on her face had yet to dry and her eyes were red. However, her gaze was cold and emotionless. She looked at Yan ruke coldly without any warmth.


    Yan ruke had failed. She knew what she would get in return for her failure, so how could Yan qingsi let her go? She had never been a merciful person, and she would never let her have an easy time.


    Yan ruke was desperate. Her face and facial features had been beaten out of shape. She was cold and in pain. She wanted to smile but couldn ¡®t. She wanted to be sad but couldn¡¯t make a sad expression. Her face was stiff like walking silicone.


    Yan ruke¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yan qingsi.¡±Yan qingsi, don¡¯t be so hypocritical. Yan mingxiu is such an idiot. How could he be fooled by you with just a few words? hahaha...Such a good opportunity, yet he didn¡¯t know how to grasp it. Now that he¡¯s dead, he deserves it ...¡±


    Yan ruke really did not expect Yan mingxiu to be so stupid that he would help Yan qingsi.


    His parents were killed by Yan qingsi, but he still went to help her ... What a joke. How could such an idiot deserve to live?


    Now that he was dead, he deserved it, he deserved it ...


    If she had such a good opportunity, she would have killed Yan qingsi ten times over.


    Yan qingsi met her gaze. After a long while, Yan ruke saw sympathy in Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right ... It was sympathy, pity.


    This made Yan ruke feel humiliated. This B * tch actually sympathized with her. Haha ... This was even more disgusting than someone stripping her in public.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy, Yan qingsi,¡± Yan ruke scolded.¡±Things have alreadye to this point between us. If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll die. Don¡¯t disgust me like this.¡±


    Yan qingsi walked over and took out her phone. She turned on the camera and pointed it at Yan ruke.¡±Look at you, you¡¯re so ugly that I can¡¯t recognize you. Yan ruke, don¡¯t you find it strange when you look at yourself in the mirror every day? Is this you?¡±


    Yan ruke looked at her deformed face through the camera and said with hatred,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with me looking like this? I¡¯m good-looking. I¡¯m more good-looking than you right now. ¡°Yan qingsi...You¡¯re jealous of me now ...¡±


    Yan ruke saw stic surgery as the only way to save herself. She thought that as long as she went back and got a stic surgeon to do it, she would be fine. Her face would still be perfect.


    Her face could still make countless men fall for it.


    Yan qingsi really felt that Yan ruke¡¯s heart was sick and twisted beyond recognition.

 Chapter 1602

    Chapter 1602: The memories you¡¯re most afraid of are here


    Trantor: 549690339


    She put down her phone and sneered,¡±I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± How stupid would you be to think that way? ¡°I¡¯m popr, I¡¯m young and beautiful, I have a good figure, and I¡¯m a hot actress. I have a rich, handsome, and loyal husband. I¡¯m the youngdy of the Yue family. Oh ... I think you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve found my grandmother and uncle. My biological uncle is Xia An. That¡¯s right, the Xia An you¡¯re thinking of. What can¡¯t I get now?¡±


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Is there anything about you that I¡¯m jealous of?¡±


    Yan ruke¡¯s malevolent eyes turned into shock. Xia An? ¡®Yan qingsi¡¯s uncle is Xia An?


    She shook her head. Impossible, impossible ...


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You can say whatever you want. You got everything you have now because you stepped on me. Yan qingsi ... Yue tingfeng is mine. He¡¯s mine ... It¡¯s you. You took him from me ... If it wasn¡¯t for you ... I¡¯d be living a better life than anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Me? snatch yours?¡± Yan qingsi said disdainfully. Yue tingfeng was never yours. Even without me, he would never have married you ... Yan ruke, you¡¯ve always been deceiving yourself, ever since a long time ago. ¡±


    Yan qingsi let out a long sigh. Everything was over now. She had to make things clear.


    ¡°Why do you hate me? why do you hate me so much that you want me to die a horrible death? why have you never stopped persecuting me for so many years? I understand everything ... I understand it very well.¡±


    In the entire family, the one who hated Yan qingsi the most was not ye Lingzhi, but Yan ruke.


    Ye Lingzhi wanted her to die, and the methods she chose were the most direct. She wanted her to die.


    However, it was true that Yan ruke had used the most despicable, dirtiest, and cruelest means to hope that she would die a terrible death.


    What happened to her first night with Yue tingfeng four years ago?


    The reason why she was so determined to deal Yan ruke a fatal blow was because Yan ruke wanted her to get addicted to drugs. Yan ruke wanted to torture her, to sink her into the depths of hell and never be able to climb out.


    This kind of thing had happened a lot in the past few years.


    Yan qingsi looked at Yan ruke¡¯s eyes, which were filled with hatred, and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Just like how I understand why you¡¯re so afraid. Aftering to this old city, there are memories that you¡¯re most afraid of, most unbearable, and most unwilling to recall. You can¡¯t wait for me to die, but it¡¯s only because ... You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll tell others ...¡±


    ¡°But so many years have passed. If I wanted to tell you, I would have done so long ago. You¡¯re so scared ... It¡¯s just because you feel guilty.¡±


    Yan ruke¡¯s face was pale and she screamed,¡±¡±Shut up, shut up ... You¡¯re talking nonsense ...¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡± Aunt ... Why are you in such a hurry to deny it?¡±


    Many years ago, Yan qingsi was 12 and Yan ruke was 17.


    Yan ruke was not an easy person to deal with in school. She took advantage of her good looks and gave herself the title of the school Belle. It seemed to be her habit to self-righteously announce certain things one-sided.


    She was about 17 or 18 years old. Other thanparing her beauty to other female ssmates, she was also vain.


    On top of that, Yan ruke had a boyfriend for the first time. He was a hooligan outside of school who collected protection fees in the area where she attended school. He was quite famous.


    He had once given Yan ruke flowers, jewelry, and clothes in public. After a few times, coupled with his good looks, Yan ruke had agreed to be his boyfriend.

 Chapter 1603

    Chapter 1603: Do you think I should be like you just because you¡¯re dirty?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, dating that kind of man would definitely not be a simple matter of holding hands.


    After Yan qingsi and Yan ruke agreed to be that man¡¯s boyfriend, she would often stay outte.


    After that, by chance, Yan qingsi was on duty at school. She only went back when it was almost dark. She took a shortcut. The old city back then had a few remote alleys that few people passed by.


    When Yan qingsi walked past an alley, she heard some movement inside. She did not n to go in at first, as she knew from a young age that curiosity killed the cat.


    However, Yan qingsi did not expect to hear Yan ruke¡¯s voice. She was crying for help.


    Yan qingsi stopped. After some hesitation, she walked into the alley. Then, she hid behind a rubbish bin and saw ... Yan ruke being stripped naked. A few men surrounded her, and her boyfriend was among them.


    She cried out pitifully and begged her boyfriend. She said that they were a couple and begged him not to let other men rape her.


    However, her boyfriend said that he had taken a fancy to her in the first ce so that he could let his brothers y with her when he was tired of her. After all, they had never yed with a female high school student before!


    Yan qingsi hid behind the trash can and covered her mouth. Sometimes, humans were the scariest creatures. They were scarier than the fiercest and most sinister wild beasts. They were like demons.


    Yan qingsi turned around and ran away immediately. If she had not left, she would not have ended up any better than Yan ruke.


    When she ran away, Yan ruke happened to see her.


    Yan qingsi heard Yan ruke calling for help from behind her. She heard Yan ruke say ¡®save her¡¯...


    The next day, Yan ruke returned. From then on, she hated Yan qingsi. She hated Yan qingsi for not saving her.


    She hated Yan qingsi for seeing her ugliest, dirtiest, and most pitiful moment.


    She was even more afraid that Yan qingsi would tell everyone about what she saw. She was afraid that everyone would know about her dirty past, so she began to target Yan qingsi in every way possible. She wanted to use vicious methods to deal with her.


    Yan qingsi did not want to waste too much time on Yan ruke. The old things between them hade to an end.


    She stood up and lowered her head to look at Yan ruke, whose face was filled with anger and hatred.¡±¡±Believe it or not, I went to the police, but when I arrived, there was no one there. You were gone.¡±


    After leaving the alley, Yan qingsi¡¯s first thought was to run to the police.


    She hated everyone in the Yan family, but ... She wasn¡¯t so despicable as to pretend she didn¡¯t see anything.


    Yan ruke¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she roared,¡±¡±You¡¯re a liar, you¡¯re a liar ... Why didn¡¯t you save me yourself ... You did it on purpose, you just wanted to see me being bullied.| Shame, you can¡¯t wait for me to experience those things. ¡±


    Yan qingsi really felt that she could notmunicate with Yan ruke. She let out a breath of air.¡±Yan ruke, are you crazy? I was only 12 years old back then. You want me to save you? you want me to fight with a group of grown men alone? Or do you think that just because you¡¯re dirty, I should be like you,pletely dirty?¡±


    ¡°No, no... I know that you¡¯re not willing to save me. You hate me for not saving your mother. You hate me, so you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi raised her hand and smacked it on Yan ruke¡¯s face, cutting her off.


    ¡°Enough, you have no right to mention my mother. If it weren¡¯t for her when you were young, you would have died long ago.| You also yed a part in my death ...¡±

 Chapter 1604

    Chapter 1604: I¡¯ve never owed you anything, but you owe me a lot


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done my part by running to the police. I should know my own limits when saving people. Why should I sacrifice myself to save you? Besides, shouldn¡¯t you hate yourself the most for this to happen? If you had more self-respect back then, if you had found a boyfriend like that for that useless vanity, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in that state. ¡±


    The corners of Yan ruke¡¯s mouth twitched, and the muscles on her face twitched. She was probably recalling the memory she hated the most.


    ¡°After all these years, you¡¯ll probably hate me,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.¡±Have you ever hated those men who raped you? you haven¡¯t ... Because you didn¡¯t dare, you only dared to vent your anger on me. I¡¯ve kept this a secret until now. No matter what you¡¯ve done, I¡¯ve never exposed it. Yan ruke, I ... Don¡¯t owe you anything. But you ... How much do you owe my mother? have you ever thought about it?¡±


    Yan ruke¡¯s body trembled, and her teeth ttered. Yan qingsi did not know what she was thinking, and she did not care. She had been dyed for a long time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.¡±You bumped into Yan mingxiu. Thew will give you the punishment you deserve.¡±


    ¡°Take her to the police station,¡± Yan qingsi said to the remaining bodyguards.¡±The rest of you, follow me.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    The bodyguard opened the door and Yan qingsi bent down to get in.


    The car door closed, and two bodyguards dragged Yan ruke out of the car as they passed by.


    Yan ruke suddenly screamed hysterically,¡±¡±Yan qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi acted as if she did not hear him.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Miss, where are we going?¡± the bodyguard asked.


    ¡°The Yan n¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°But we just ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Yan n¡¯s old residence, the Yan n that¡¯s going to the new city this time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    After seeing Yan mingxiu just now, Yan qingsi suddenly felt that her mind, which had been muddled for many days, had suddenly cleared up.


    Yan mingxiu was an adventurous person. They had not been able to find any trace of him for so long because he must have hidden himself in a ce that they had never expected.


    However, in Luo city, was there any ce that they had not thought of?


    The most dangerous ce was also the safest. The ce Yan mingxiu was hiding in ... Was most likely the Yan family¡¯s house that had been seized.


    No one would think that Yan mingxiu would brazenly return to his old house to stay, especially since the house had already been seized.


    On the way there, Yan qingsi tried to call Yue tingfeng, but it still did not go through.


    She was worried, but that didn¡¯t mean anything.


    When they arrived, Yan qingsi noticed that the house was surrounded by special police officers. Some of them were moving in and out of the house, carrying the bodies.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart clenched. She wanted to go in but was stopped by the police.


    Just as she was about to exin, she saw Jiang Laiing out from inside and quickly called out,¡±¡±Jiang Lai ... What happened here? Where¡¯s your boss?¡±


    Jiang Lai shivered when he saw Yan qingsi. What was this ancestor doing here?


    Jiang Lai knew that he could no longer hide it, so he exined simply,¡±¡±There was a fierce battle half a minute ago. We thought the madam would be inside, but when the police rushed in, they realized that the madam here was a fake. She was probably just trying to stall for time. The boss and the others have already rushed to the capital!¡±


    ¡°The capital?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That¡¯s right, their motive foring here must have been to assassinate uncle. Everything they did in Luo city was actually to confuse the public. Since uncle was there, they naturally had to go to the capital.


    Yan qingsi turned around to leave. Jiang Lai called out,¡±¡±Young Madam, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital,¡±Yan qingsi replied.

 Chapter 1605

    Chapter 1605: This family is iplete without anyone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arthur and the others had been in Luo city for a long time without making any moves. Yan qingsi and the others had been puzzled and confused about what they were up to.


    Now, it was clear that their target had been Xia An from the beginning. From a long time ago, perhaps even before su Zhan was seriously injured in order to retrieve the information.


    Xia An¡¯s safety was of utmost importance. It was basically impossible for Arthur and the rest to make a move.


    That was why they wanted to start with Yan qingsi. They had not made any moves before this because they were waiting for an opportunity. Yan qingsi was under tight protection, so it would be difficult for them to make a move.


    They probably found out about the rtionship between Xia An and Mrs. Yue, so they took action against Mrs. Yue.


    After sorting out these things, Yan qingsi could not help but worry about her uncle.


    She knew how important Mrs. Yue was to Xia An. If he were to use his life to exchange for Mrs. Yue ¡®s, he would not hesitate.


    Yue tingfeng and the rest must have thought this through as well, and that was why they rushed to the capital.


    Arthur and his team had set up a fake trap to buy time for them to leave the capital.


    He wanted them to think that Mrs. Yue was really inside. That way, they would target this ce. When the police broke in, they would have left the capital.


    Yan qingsi was worried and wanted to rush over.


    Jiang Lai caught up to Yan qingsi and stopped her from getting into the car. ¡°¡±Young Madam, please don¡¯t go. Young master and the others are all there. You ... You¡¯re still pregnant.¡±


    Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±I want to go even more at a time like this.¡±


    She knew Arthur well, and she knew him well. Yan qingsi ... Had always trusted him. When she arrived, she could at least negotiate with him.


    Jiang Lai still refused to let Yan qingsi go.¡±¡±Young Madam, before boss left, he told me to take good care of you. He didn¡¯t dare to tell you about Madam¡¯s kidnapping because ... Because he was afraid that you would be worried. After all, your health is the most important.¡±


    Before Yue tingfeng left, he told Jiang Lai that he could no longer hide this from Yan qingsi, but he would try his best to keep it a secret.


    No matter what, he had to do his best to protect Yan qingsi¡¯s safety.


    However, Jiang Lai did not expect Yan qingsi to find out so quickly.


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±The Yue family is one. We¡¯re bound together for good or bad. No one can say that we¡¯recking.¡±


    No one could be missing from the family. Everyone was the most important.


    Yan qingsi wanted aplete family.


    She had gone through so much to have the family she had now. No matter who it was, they could not destroy her happiness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±You won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Jiang Lai looked troubled. When his boss said that, he knew in his heart that there was no way he would be able to persuade the young Madam.


    ¡°Then ... Then ... You must be careful. When you see the boss, you must tell him that I stopped you.¡±


    ¡°Alright...I understand,¡± Yan qingsi smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport,¡±Jiang Lai said.


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yan qingsi nodded.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng, su Zhan, and the rest of the group arrived at the capital in a hurry.


    After getting off the ne, Yuchi contacted Xia An and reported the situation to him. Then, he quickly made arrangements to upgrade Xia An¡¯s security level to three-star. He was in charge of protecting Xia An. Yuchi had no one to me for this incident.


    Xia An asked Yuchi to pass the phone to Yue tingfeng after he was done with his report.

 Chapter 1606

    Chapter 1606: The man that I like is the best


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi already found out about your mother¡¯s kidnapping a few hours ago,¡± Xia An said.¡±She went to look for Yan mingxiu ...¡±


    Hearing that, Yue tingfeng stood up abruptly in the car and hit the roof of the car with a loud bang. It was so loud that anyone who heard it would feel pain, but he seemed to be unaware of it. His face was full of panic.¡±What? She went to look for Yan mingxiu? No, no... I have to hurry back. Stop the car, quick, send me back ...¡±


    Xia An sighed at how anxious this kid was. He said,¡±¡±Let me finish, Yan mingxiu didn¡¯t do anything to her, he even saved her life. She¡¯s probably ... On her way here now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat in his chair after hearing that. He really felt that his heart had stopped beating.


    He clutched his chest and heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±That scared me ... How did she know? who told her?¡±


    ¡°Yan mingxiu lured her over ... I think she¡¯ll be here soon. Don¡¯t worry about anything else, just protect qingsi.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±of course I¡¯ll protect her. But I¡¯ll save my mother too.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re back. Your mother is not in danger at the moment, and I won¡¯t let her be in danger.¡±


    Xia An put down his phone and rubbed his forehead.


    The Secretary brought him a cup of tea and said worriedly,¡±¡±Sir, you haven¡¯t had much rest for two days. If this goes on, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. You should rest first, even if it¡¯s just a short nap.¡±


    Xia An picked up his cup and took a sip of the refreshing tea.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll rest after this. How¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°Sir, our intelligence shows that they haven¡¯t arrived in the capital with Madam yet. They didn¡¯t dare to take the ne.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Pass down the order. Let them pass along the way. Make sure they arrive in the capital as soon as possible.¡±


    They did not dare to take the ne, so he let them through all the way to the capital.


    Once they were here, everything ... Was no longer up to them.


    The Secretary looked at the time. Another important meeting was about to start in 20 minutes.


    He was really worried that Sir wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. It hadn¡¯t actually been long since Madam was kidnapped, but he really felt that it was too torturous.


    Other than his initial anger, Sir had already regained his calmness, wisdom, and even more resolute than before. Madam¡¯s kidnapping did not seem to have any effect on him, but ... Only those who were closest to Sir and took care of him knew how worried he was. If something happened to Madam, Sir would not be able to rest.


    ......


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s hands and feet were tied as she sat in a car heading towards the capital. The driver was mi er, who had just sessfully exited a toll station at a highway intersection.


    ¡°At this speed, we¡¯ll probably ... Arrive at midnight,¡± he said.


    Arthur looked out of the window. The further north they went, the colder and more deste the winter became.


    ¡°Yes, soon ...¡± He said lightly.


    ¡°Olddy,¡± mill asked,¡±you¡¯re going to see your old lover soon. Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Please address me as Madam, or Madam,¡± Mrs. Yue said coldly.¡±Also, my lover is not old. He¡¯s much more charming than you guys who don¡¯t even have a full head of hair. All of youbined can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of his hair.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you like him a lot?¡±


    Mrs. Yue lifted her chin.¡±Of course. I¡¯ve lived to this age, and the man I finally fell for is the best. Of course I like him.¡±

 Chapter 1607

    Chapter 1607: Luckily you didn¡¯t confess, or I wouldn¡¯t have a daughter-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mi er was stunned. He did not expect Mrs. Yue to answer so confidently. From her words, he could sense her confidence, her trust in Xia An, and her love for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The man you like is indeed very powerful,¡±he said.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s lips curled up into a calm smile.¡±¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯m not afraid. I know that I won¡¯t be the one in trouble. ¡±


    Ever since she was kidnapped, Mrs. Yue had not shown any signs of panic, nor did she beg for mercy. She was especially calm, eating and drinking as she should, and making a fuss when she was not given food. She was so calm that she did not look like a hostage at all.


    She was even calmer than the person who kidnapped her.


    ¡°You sure are confident,¡± Mier chuckled.


    Mrs. Yue wrinkled her nose.¡±Of course. If he can¡¯t even save me, then Xia An can just step down. The man I like isn¡¯t that useless.¡±


    Mrs. Yue believed in Xia An, her son, and her daughter-inw.


    They would definitely get her out of here safely. She always believed that in her home country, if she was kidnapped by two foreigners, it would be the two foreigners who were in trouble. In any case, it would definitely not be her.


    Mrs. Yue was just that calm and collected. She had changed from her usual muddle-headed self to a calm and wise one.


    Arthur was curious and turned to look at Mrs. Yue.


    Coincidentally, Mrs. Yue was also looking at him.¡±You don¡¯t seem to like to talk much now. When you came to my house before, I thought you were quite talkative. It¡¯s a long way to the capital, so I¡¯m here to chat. ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± Arthur replied calmly.


    His side profile was very beautiful. When the sun shone on his face, he looked down and nced sideways. He was as beautiful as a statue in the hands of an artist.


    Mrs. Yue looked at her for a while and nodded.¡±Oh...I don¡¯t think you have anything to say to me. If the person in the car was qingsi, would you have something to say?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mrs. Yueughed and said with the tone of an experienced person,¡±¡±Young man, you like my qingsi, right?¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t say anything. He turned to look at the empty space outside.


    Mrs. Yue seemed to have found something worthy of her attention. She leaned over and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯ve never confessed, have you? qingsi doesn¡¯t know, does she?¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± Arthur said coldly.¡±You¡¯d better think about whether you can walk out of our hands alive.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Mrs. Yue said, clicking her tongue,¡±I¡¯m not worried either. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine. Instead of thinking about me here, why don¡¯t you think about yourselves and whether you can make it back to the country alive?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Yue,¡± mi er said darkly,¡±you¡¯re so confident?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll kill you right now?¡±


    Mrs. Yue shrugged her shoulders and did not seem to mind.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want toplete your mission, then do it. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. These people had tried every means to kidnap her and take her to the capital.


    Wasn¡¯t the purpose of this clear?


    It was obviously Xia An. If they had not even seen Xia An or even touched a strand of his hair, why would they kill her? she was the bait.


    Looking at Mrs. Yue¡¯s fearlessness, mi er felt an inexplicable sense of loathing.


    This old woman was really detestable.


    Mrs. Yue did not mind mill¡¯s hostility at all. She turned to Arthur and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t confess. Otherwise, my son would have a chance. ¡±

 Chapter 1608

    Chapter 1608: A hidden love that she didn¡¯t dare to speak of


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I have to thank you. You¡¯ve helped our family. If you had confessed, my son wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. He really doesn¡¯t have any good points.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Arthur was a little angry.¡±If you don¡¯t shut up, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words had touched on the most remorseful part of his past. He had always been vexed. If only he had confessed back then, if only he had been the closest to Yan qingsi and received her love.


    Now, he would not have fallen to this point.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± Mrs. Yue said, embarrassed,¡±I won¡¯t say it anymore. Onest thing, onest thing. There¡¯s a hidden love that you don¡¯t dare to speak of ... You must be feeling ... Very pained, right?¡±


    Arthur turned around and red at Mrs. Yue, as if he wanted to bore a hole through her.


    Mrs. Yue blinked innocently.¡±Young man, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m just ... Telling you the truth. Fine, fine ... I won¡¯t say it anymore, I won¡¯t say it anymore. Since you¡¯ve eaten a few of my meals, please don¡¯t seal my mouth. It really hurt when I pulled the tape off ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything. I¡¯m not going to say anything ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue quickly pursed her lips, indicating that she would not say anything more.


    Arthur closed his eyes and took two deep breaths. He didn¡¯t want to argue with an olddy.


    However, it was not Mrs. Yue¡¯s style to remain silent, and it did not take long for her to fall into her old habits.


    ¡°Is there anything to eat? It¡¯s time to eat. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll have stomach problems. ¡±


    Arthur threw her a piece of bread. Her hands were tied, but they weren¡¯t behind her back. She could still move her fingers. She grabbed the bread with both hands and finished it.


    ¡°One more. I¡¯m starving. If you don¡¯t want to eat, give it to me. I¡¯m an old man, I can¡¯t starve ...¡±


    After eating Two Mrs. Yue in a row, he finally stopped.


    The car finally fell silent for a while, but she quickly said,¡±¡±Young man, give me a bottle of water. I¡¯m thirsty ...¡± He said.


    After drinking the water, Arthur felt that this ce should be quiet.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the bathroom. Don¡¯t you guys want to go to the bathroom?¡±she asked. Don¡¯t want to pee ... Young man, don¡¯t hold it, it¡¯s not good for the dder ...¡±


    ¡°Can you loosen the rope a little? my hand hurts so much ...¡±


    Arthur closed his eyes again. This time, he had a headache.


    ......


    It was almost threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon when Yan qingsi arrived in the capital. She did not see anyone when she got off the ne, but Yue tingfeng pulled her into his arms.


    Yan qingsi smelled the familiar scent on Yue tingfeng and put down her struggling hand.


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around Yan qingsi and got into the car. ¡°¡±What are you doing here? I¡¯ve already told Jiang Lai what he should do. ¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at him from the corner of her eyes.¡±How can I note? if I know, I can¡¯t pretend that I don¡¯t know anything at home. You, on the other hand ... You even dared to hide it from me. You didn¡¯t even tell me about such a big thing?¡±


    ¡°This ... It¡¯s not that I want to hide it from you. Uncle told me to.¡± Yue tingfeng returned it to Xia An without a second thought.


    However, Yan qingsi was obviously not satisfied with this answer. She crossed her arms. ¡°You¡¯ll listen to him? You don¡¯t even listen to your wife? Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re really amazing now!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said, trying to please her,¡±why would I listen to him? I just think that you have a child and you can¡¯t be angry or worried, so ... I don¡¯t want you to worry anymore. I definitely don¡¯t have any other thoughts ...¡±

 Chapter 1609

    Chapter 1609: Looking forward to meeting her lover and family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng saw that Yan qingsi¡¯s expression had improved and quickly asked,¡±¡±You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? You see, I remember saying that I was afraid you would be worried, right? How can you not eat until now? Your body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±


    He knew that once Yan qingsi found out about this, she would not just ignore it.


    But how could a pregnant woman¡¯s body bepared to an ordinary person ¡®s?


    Besides, the child was still in its early stages. If something really happened to him, he would be in deep regret.


    Yan qingsi was truly exhausted. She had been on the move since morning and had almost died at Yan ruke¡¯s hands. She had been holding on until now, but now that she had met Yue tingfeng, her heart was finally at ease.


    She leaned on Yue tingfeng and drained all her energy.


    ¡°Today, I ...¡±


    Yan qingsi only said three words, but she did not know what to say after that.


    Yue tingfeng took out a piece of chocte from his pocket, unwrapped it, and put it in Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±Let¡¯s make do with something to eat first. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell you ...¡± Yan qingsi chewed slowly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yan mingxiu, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see you now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s cold hands and warmed them.¡±¡±Yes, I know. I should thank him.¡±


    ¡°Our Yan family, really ...¡± Yan qingsi sighed but did not say it out loud. In fact, she did not know what to say.


    After such a long time, all the past events hade to an end today.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.


    She knew about Yan qingsi¡¯s experience that day. When he heard it, he was really scared.


    Now that he could see Yan qingsi in one piece in front of him, Yue tingfeng was really grateful to Yan mingxiu.


    Perhaps she was too tired, Yan qingsi had already fallen asleep when the car arrived at the president¡¯s residence.


    Yue tingfeng took off his jacket and wrapped it around Yan qingsi, carrying her out of the car.


    The food for her was already prepared, and Yue tingfeng ordered for it to be served.


    ¡°Qingsi ... Wake up ...¡± He said softly.


    Yan qingsi was sound asleep. She opened her eyes in a daze and closed them again.


    Yue tingfeng kissed her eyelids.¡±Eat something first. You can sleep after you¡¯re done ...¡±


    Yan qingsi only sobered up a little after he called out to her for a while.


    Yan qingsi washed her face and sat at the dining table. She asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Where is mom now? Is there any news?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a pair of chopsticks and passed it to Yan qingsi.¡±¡±They don¡¯t dare to take a ne with mom. They¡¯re still on their way here by car and will probably arrive veryte. Don¡¯t worry, uncle has already given the order to let them through along the way so that they can reach the capital as soon as possible.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded and took the chopsticks.


    She ate a little but did not eat too much.


    At this moment, he really didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep a little longer,¡± Yue tingfeng said after she finished eating.¡±You don¡¯t look too good, and you have dark circles under your eyes. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Yan qingsi was indeed not in good spirits. She wanted to rest before they arrived so that she would have the energy to deal with themter.


    ¡°Alright ...¡± He nodded.


    ......


    The car was refueled a few times, and there were not many stops in the middle. It kept going straight to its destination, the capital.


    Mrs. Yue looked out the window as the sky gradually darkened and the streetlights lit up.


    She knew that they were getting closer and closer to the capital.


    She wasn¡¯t nervous at all. Instead, she was looking forward to meeting her loved ones.


    Mrs. Yue took a nap in the car. When she woke up, she asked Arthur,¡±¡±What time is it? Are we almost in the capital?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1610

    Chapter 1610: I¡¯m at ease with my man handling things


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s half past twelve in the morning. We¡¯ll be there in half an hour. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Yue was overjoyed.¡±That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be looking forward to it,¡± Arthur said, casting her a nce.


    Mrs. Yue twisted her neck.¡±Of course I¡¯m looking forward to it. I¡¯m so tired from sitting in the car. My back is so sore. I¡¯m finally free. I¡¯ll be able to see them soon. Thank you for sending me here.¡±


    Arthur saw that she was really happy. There was no trace of anxiety on her face. Her eyes were full of anticipation.¡±You¡¯re really ... Not worried at all?¡±


    ¡°Tsk ... What¡¯s there to worry about? what¡¯s the difference betweening to the capital and going back to my home? you guys should think about yourselves.¡± Mrs. Yue meant what she said. She was not worried about herself, but the two of them.


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Mill snorted.¡±Olddy, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re stubborn now. When the timees, you can cry more.¡±


    Mrs. Yue let out a long sigh.¡±Sigh, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you don¡¯t listen to the old man. Young people, do you believe that your car will be surrounded the moment it enters the capital? otherwise, do you think that there are only two foreigners on the road? you¡¯re so eye-catching, and the road will be smooth? ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, Xia An is an old fox. None of you can beat him. If you want to take advantage of him, you¡¯ll be digging your own grave. ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re praising him so much, fine. Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯d like to see how powerful Xia An is.¡±


    The more Mrs. Yue said this, the more mi er refused to ept it.


    No matter what the other party had up their sleeves, with Mrs. Yue as their trump card, they would be able to seed in every endeavor.


    ¡°Do you know why we¡¯re not afraid?¡± Mierughed coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because...Xia An likes you. You¡¯re his greatest weakness. With you around, we¡¯re not afraid. ¡±


    The smile on Mrs. Yue¡¯s face froze.¡±¡±Then you guys really think highly of me. I¡¯m a politician ... How many lovers do you think he has in his heart?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We ... We¡¯ll know when the timees. ¡±


    The car finally entered the capital. Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was as calm as water, and her expression was as calm as her heart.


    ......


    Yuchi walked over to the car that was parked by the side of the road.¡±¡±Sir, they have already entered the capital.¡±


    Xia An opened his eyes.¡±Let¡¯s wait for them toe over.¡±


    After entering the capital, Mier realized that something was wrong as they drove. The further they went, the fewer cars there were. There were no more cars now.


    In a metropolis like this, even in the early hours of the morning, there were still many cars on the street. Moreover, they were taking the main road and not a remote road.


    The road was empty, and they were the only car on it. It was a frightening sight.


    Suddenly, he saw a few cars suddenly pop out from the rear mirror. The car lights were like will-o-wisps that suddenly lit up, chasing after them.


    Mill was worried. This was definitely not the car that was supposed to pick them up. This was not the ce they had agreed on.


    Just as he was thinking, more than a dozen cars suddenly rushed out of the intersection in front of him. It was as if they had appeared out of thin air and blocked the intersection. The cars behind them honked their horns wildly.


    They couldn¡¯t advance, and they couldn¡¯t retreat. Mill gritted his teeth. They were being protected.


    Mrs. Yue looked around and said smugly,¡±¡±See, I told you that you will be surrounded the moment you enter the capital. Don¡¯t you believe me? You think the two of you can assassinate a country¡¯s president? are you crazy? I¡¯m confident in my man¡¯s work. ¡±

 Chapter 1611

    Chapter 1611: If he doesn¡¯t like me, don¡¯te to see me all day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue trusted Xia An. How could he let her stay in the hands of these people?


    We¡¯re home, we¡¯ll be able to go back soon.


    Mrs. Yue looked at the sky outside. The sky seemed to be filled with small snowkes. She said,¡±¡±Ah, it¡¯s snowing. Maybe I can have a hot pot when I go back. Ah ... It¡¯s so cold, and it¡¯s perfect for hot pot mutton. Why don¡¯t you twoe together? you¡¯ve been on the road the whole day and haven¡¯t had a proper meal. If there¡¯s anything to say or say, we can talk after eating. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue had already thought about how to eat it. The bottom of the pot had to be spicy. It was boring to eat Sanxian hotpot in this weather. Only spicy food could warm her up.


    It was a pity that Arthur and mill ignored her.


    Mill gripped the steering wheel tightly, and the cars in front and behind them surrounded them tightly.


    This was a little different from what he had expected. He had originally nned to contact his own people after arriving in the capital, just like in Luo city. He would make Xia An and the others unable to find him first, and then they would request to negotiate with Xia An.


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten that he was not in Luo city. He was in the capital.


    This was the ce where Xia An lived. It was rated as the city that gave the citizens the most sense of security.


    In this city, what could hide from Xia An¡¯s eyes?


    Mill didn¡¯t look good, but Arthur was calm. He said,¡±¡±Get out of the car.¡±


    Mill suddenlyughed.¡±What¡¯s the hurry? we were going to meet them anyway. Since they¡¯re here, that¡¯s even better. It¡¯s so cold outside. Why should we get out of the car? let theme over themselves.¡±


    Mrs. Yue sighed. This man would not shed a tear until he saw the coffin.


    Not long after, a person got out of the row of cars in front of them. He was tall and thin, wearing a ck mid-length woolen coat and a scarf. His hands were in his pockets, and he seemed to be afraid of the cold. He walked towards the car.


    Seeing that they were approaching, mill rolled down the window and shouted,¡±¡±I think it¡¯s better for you to just stand there and note over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. This is not the ce to pick you up, but ... It¡¯s for my mother. ¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was heard. He stood there unmoving, the car lights behind him shining on him especially clearly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to pick you up. How have you been these past few days?¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s nothing,¡± Mrs. Yue quickly said,¡±quick, get someone to prepare a hot pot for me. It¡¯s numbing and spicy. Also, prepare more mutton.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. ¡± Yue tingfeng paused for a moment.¡±Do you two want to go back and have a meal with my mother?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng,¡± mi erughed coldly,¡±you all know what we¡¯re up to. Why are you putting on an act? If you want your mom to get out of the car alive, then listen to me. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng stomped his feet. The capital was colder than Luo city. He nodded.¡±Sure, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time. We want to see Xia An. Ask him toe over. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless for either of us.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was put in a difficult position.¡±That ... I guess it¡¯ll be a little difficult. That¡¯s the president of the country. How could hee to see you for an ordinary woman like my mother? aren¡¯t you guys overestimating my mother?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Mrs. Yue yelled.¡±How am I ordinary? what right does he have to look down on me? if he does, why is he always sneaking around to see me?¡±

 Chapter 1612

    Chapter 1612: I¡¯m only here to see how you die


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Look at you, why are you so anxious?¡±


    Mill¡¯s head hurt from their argument and he shouted,¡±¡±All of you, shut up ... Let Xia Ane over. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give your mother a bullet right now and throw her body to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys really not afraid of death?¡± Mrs. Yue eximed.


    ¡°Why would I be afraid of death when I¡¯m here?¡± Mier sneered.


    This was out of his control, and it made him feel like the kidnapper was not the kidnapper, and the hostage was not the hostage.


    Mrs. Yue did not have any sense of being a hostage, and Yue tingfeng, being the target of her threat, did not cooperate at all.


    His mother was in their hands, but he didn¡¯t seem to care at all.


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh. His breath turned into white mist.¡±Sigh ... No matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe me. What¡¯s the point of arresting my mother? with her looks and age, it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not good enough. Even if you want me to call Xia An, I can ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb. I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes to get Xia An here!¡± Mi er got up so badly that his teeth hurt.


    Mrs. Yue nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Ask him toe over. I¡¯ve followed him without any status. I¡¯m being kidnapped all because of him. If he doesn¡¯te over, is he still a human? I¡¯ll support you, so let hime over. ¡±


    The corner of mi er¡¯s mouth twitched. He could not understand what Mrs. Yue was up to.


    Yue tingfeng heard a few coughs and suppressed his urge tough.


    What was supposed to be a tense and depressing kidnapping had be a joke after his mother¡¯s antics.


    Before he got out of the car, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was still uneasy and nervous. He was afraid that something would happen to his mother, but when he heard her energetic voice, he was relieved.


    Mrs. Yue had intentionally made such a joke, not because she was truly unhappy with Xia An, but because she wanted to make it so that mill and the others would not be able to focus and disrupt their train of thought.


    ¡°Ask Xia An toe over immediately ...¡± Mi er said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mrs. Yue shouted,¡±tell Xia An toe over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mill turned his head, his face filled with anger.


    Mrs. Yue felt wronged.¡±I¡¯m helping you.¡± Why are you so anxious about me?¡±


    Mill suddenly took out his gun and fired a shot outside the window. There was a loud bang, and the ground trembled.


    Mrs. Yue licked her lips.¡±Okay, I won¡¯t say ... I won ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pointing my gun at your mother,¡± mi er said to Yue tingfeng.¡±If you don¡¯t want her to die, then do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call it. I¡¯ll call it now. Hold the gun tight and don¡¯t misfire.¡±


    After a while, a car drove over in front of them. The car stopped and the person in the car got out. It was really Xia An.


    When mill saw him, he was a little excited. He had found his target so quickly. He said,¡±¡±Xia An, if you want your lover to live, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to collect her corpse.¡±


    However, he did not expect Xia An to say,¡±¡±I think you¡¯re wrong. Hurry up and don¡¯t waste my time. Please.¡±


    Mill was stunned for a moment.¡±If you don¡¯t care about her, then what are you doing here?¡± Don¡¯t put on an act in front of me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to see how you¡¯ll die,¡± Xia An said calmly.¡±After all, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone dared to threaten me. I still miss it!¡±


    ¡ª-


    A long-lost small theater


    [Durians, keyboards, daggers ... I¡¯ll have to think about which one to make him kneel to tonight!]

 Chapter 1613

    Chapter 1613: I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shameless person


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Xia An spoke, there was no sound around them.


    A few of his secretaries and bodyguards stood behind him with their heads lowered. No one dared to make a sound.


    Sir was amazing, sir was amazing. He could lie without even blinking. This was the first time they had heard someone lie so domineeringly. In the end, it was Sir, and he was indeed better than them.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Even though he knew that Xia An said that on purpose, he still had to light a candle for him. At night ... When he went back, he would probably be scolded.


    Mill could not tell if Xia An¡¯s words were true or false. After his initial shock, his first reaction was to turn around and look at Mrs. Yue.


    Mrs. Yue was stunned. Her eyes were wide open in disbelief. Her mouth was agape. She could not believe that Xia An had said those words.


    Mill frowned. What were these people doing? could they just follow his n?


    ¡°You guys heard that?¡± Mrs. Yue¡¯s lips quivered.


    ¡°I heard him,¡± Arthur said.¡±He wants us to hurry up. I think he can¡¯t wait to collect your corpse.¡±


    ¡°This is the man you like?¡± Mier mocked.


    Just as he finished, Mrs. Yue suddenly screamed,¡±¡±Xia An, are you even human? how could you say such beastly words ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ran out and said,¡±¡±Right, are you even human? Are you even speaking the humannguage? If not for you, why would my mother be kidnapped? ¡°Xia An, I¡¯m telling you, you must save my mother today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be irreconcble with you.¡±


    ¡°From a personal point of view, I also want to save your mother,¡± Xia An said calmly,¡±but ... If I want to save her, I¡¯ll have topromise with the kidnappers. I know what they want. I can¡¯t let this country fall into chaos just for her.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his voice. ¡°Meimei, you¡¯re also a citizen of this country. You have an obligation to sacrifice for this country, don¡¯t you? This time ... Just take it that I¡¯ve let you down. ¡±


    These words were shameless, really shameless. Xia An had said it so righteously.


    If people who didn¡¯t know the truth heard this, they would probably call him a scumbag!


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s face was shaking with anger. She scolded,¡±¡±Pfft, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a shameless person.¡±


    She turned to mill, who had been staring at her, and said,¡±¡±Kid, don¡¯t you have a gun? ¡°Quick, beat this scumbag to death. I was blind in the past and actually fell in love with this kind of man. Luckily, I saw his true colors today. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in an even worse situation in the future. This kind of person actually became the country¡¯s president and the entire country¡¯s people were deceived by him. Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle. Shoot him. Just take it as saving the entire country from the fire and water. Don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    Mrs. Yue urged her with a face full of anger. The anger in her eyes did not seem to be fake.


    It made mi er feel that if her hands and feet were not tied up, she would probably snatch the gun from his hand and rush out to shoot Xia An.


    Could it be that she really felt that her feelings had been deceived, and that was why ... She was so angry?


    Mill looked at Xia An again. He was a little far away and it was night time, so he could not see Xia An¡¯s face. However, from his calm and rxed posture, he seemed to be very casual. He did not seem to care about what was happening in front of him.


    This time, mill was confused. Was what he said true or false?


    ......

 Chapter 1614

    Chapter 1614: You said you loved me in the past, was that all fake?


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it was fake, then what was the point of him trying so hard to kidnap Mrs. Yue?


    Mill was furious. If they said this just to confuse him and make him unable to focus, it was not impossible.


    In that case, he had to try to see if Xia An was telling the truth.


    Just as Mrs. Yue was urging him to take action, mill suddenly turned around, raised his hand, and smacked Mrs. Yue¡¯s forehead with the butt of his gun.¡±¡±Shut up! I¡¯ll beat you to death if you dare to say another word!¡±


    It was so painful that Mrs. Yue could not help but let out a groan.


    Then, she felt that her forehead was probably broken, and there seemed to be warm liquid flowing out.


    Yue tingfeng heard Mrs. Yue¡¯s shrieks and was shocked. He took two steps forward and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, if you hit my mother once, I¡¯ll cut your body ten times. I¡¯ll make you regret not killing yourself. ¡±


    Mier looked at Mrs. Yue, who had finally quieted down.


    He nced at Xia An, who was still in thatfortable position. He did not move at all and did not even shake.


    No matter how good a person was at acting, it was impossible for them to not have any reaction when their loved one was suddenly injured.


    Mi er began to feel uncertain. Could it be that ... Xia An was really that cruel?


    Mrs. Yue was still his lover, and he had traveled thousands of miles to Luo city to see her. Now, in the face of life and death, was he really that heartless?


    Xia An did not move at all. No one knew how much pain he was in.


    Only the people behind him could feel the killing intent that was released from his body. It almost made the cold air boil.


    Mi er was suspicious and uneasy. If his efforts to kidnap Mrs. Yue were in vain and he ended up getting himself in trouble, he would regret it to death.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Mier said viciously.¡±If you guys had been more honest and cooperated with me, I wouldn¡¯t have killed you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was throbbing. She gritted her teeth. Damn it, I¡¯ll just bear with it. She said,¡±Alright, alright. Just say it. As long as we can kill that B * stard outside, I¡¯ll cooperate with you no matter what you say. Just say it.¡±


    ¡°Tell Xia An to save you.¡±


    ¡°But after you heard it, that bastard doesn¡¯t care about my life at all ... Will he save me just because I asked him to?¡±


    ¡°Tell her,¡± Mier said, pointing the gun at Mrs. Yue.¡±If you can¡¯t move her, then you¡¯ll die with us.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mrs. Yue said immediately,¡±I haven¡¯t lived long enough. My eldest grandson ising out next year. I¡¯m still waiting to see him.¡±


    ¡°Then, hurry up ... Use your previous feelings to move Xia An.¡±


    Mrs. Yue gritted her teeth as blood trickled down her forehead. She shook her slightly dizzy head, took a deep breath, and shouted,¡±¡±Xia An, are you really that heartless? You used to say that you liked me and that you only loved me. Was that all a lie?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was cold as he replied,¡±¡±Of course not ... Everything I told you before is true. Of course, what I¡¯m saying now is also true. As the president of a country, I can¡¯t be too narrow-minded when I think about things. I can¡¯t be threatened. Meimei, you can just ... Bear with it.¡±


    ¡°Stop bullshitting me. Who are you? I know very well that you¡¯ve hooked up with another woman. So, in order to get rid of me, you¡¯re deliberately trying to kill me with a borrowed knife?¡±

 Chapter 1615

    Chapter 1615: Don¡¯t stop me, I want to scratch that scumbag to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was silent. After a moment, he said,¡±¡±If this can make you feel better? You can think of it this way. ¡±


    Mrs. Yue was furious and scolded,¡±¡±You shameless scumbag, don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to go down and scratch him to death ... Open the door, open the door ... I was kidnapped because of him, and he still dared to mess around behind my back. How blind must I have been to like him?¡±


    Mrs. Yue was furious, and her face was twisted with anger. She struggled and really wanted to rush down.


    The situation was about to get out of control, and mill decisively pointed the gun at Mrs. Yue¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±Try to move again ...¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up,¡± Mrs. Yue said angrily,¡±kill that scumbag ...¡±


    Mier ...


    This time, he was really in a difficult position.


    Everything seemed to be in a mess. He was in a dilemma and had no idea what to do.


    Mill looked at Arthur. He waspletely uninvolved and had been silent, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Arthur!¡± Mill clenched the gun in his hand,¡±Arthur ... Say something.¡±


    Arthur replied indifferently,¡±what did I say?¡± Didn¡¯t you arrange all this?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die Here?¡±


    ¡°We came here from Country M, so we probably can¡¯t go back, right?¡± Arthur was still cold, as if he didn¡¯t care about life or death.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was spinning, and listening to them speak made her even more dizzy. These two idiots.


    ¡°Can you guys stop mumbling?¡± ¡°No matter how low your voice is, I can still hear you. You¡¯re talking nonsense. Xia An won¡¯t really waste time with you all until dawn. Who knows how many soldiers are surrounding us? there might be missiles aimed at the car we¡¯re in. We have to think of something quickly.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words shocked mi er. A missile?


    That¡¯s right, if Xia An really did not care about Mrs. Yue, then...He might have ordered people to bombard them. They did not have time to waste here.


    As he was thinking, Xia An said,¡±¡±Have you guys thought it through? Do you want to do it yourself, or ... Do you want me to get someone to drop a bomb on you?¡±


    He paused for a moment and then said shamelessly,¡±¡±Actually, I don¡¯t like this kind of violence. I still hope to leave the body of the woman I love intact. After all ... We were once in love.¡±


    ¡°F * ck off,¡± Mrs. Yue scolded,¡±shut up. If I have a bomb right now, I¡¯ll blow you up first.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not mind blowing things up and said indignantly,¡±¡±Xia An, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Wang qingsi trusted you so much and said that you would definitely bring my mother back safely. Is this how you¡¯re going to bring her back?¡±


    ¡°You heard that,¡± Mrs. Yue said to mill,¡±the three of us are on the same side now. Hurry up and use whatever tricks you have up your sleeves. If you really can ¡®t, just give me a bullet so that I can have an intact body. I don¡¯t want to be blown into pieces and not even have aplete body.¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s words made mi er even more confused.


    He told Mrs. Yue not to say anything, then he looked out the window and shouted,¡±¡±Sure, President Xia. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a heartless person. I really don¡¯t know how someone like you got to this point. This woman even swore to me that the man she fancied at her age was definitely the best, but it seems like she¡¯spletely disappointed in you. Since you¡¯re really not interested in this woman, we won¡¯t waste time talking to you ...¡±

 Chapter 1616

    Chapter 1616: Just watch the woman you love die in front of you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We won¡¯t waste your ammunition. There¡¯s a time bomb in the car. I¡¯ll activate it now, and you can watch your beloved woman die in front of you!¡±


    Mill took out a remote control and really did press the red start button.


    After pressing the button, he threw the remote control outside.


    The remote control fell on the asphalt road and broke into two.


    At that moment, Mrs. Yue felt as if she could hear the sound of a countdown.¡±Hey, I already said that if you give me a bullet, I want my body to be whole. What are you doing?¡± I don¡¯t want to die with you guys. ¡±


    Mi er ignored her and said,¡±the countdown is 15 minutes. Mr. President, you have 15 minutes to think about it. If you still have any feelings for this woman, then use your life to exchange for hers. After all, we only want you to die. I don¡¯t want to hurt the innocent at all.¡±


    Mi er¡¯s original goal was to use Mrs. Yue to threaten Xia An into suicide, but now that he had revealed his goal, he was not confident.


    He felt that Xia An was obviously a selfish and self-protective person who loved himself more. Perhaps, he loved his status and political career more.


    Although he wasn¡¯t confident, mill still said it. No matter what, since he hade this far, he would do what he had to do.


    If he really couldn¡¯t do it, then he could only die!


    Yue tingfeng was shocked and quickly looked at Xia An. What should he do now?


    This wasn¡¯t acting, was it? The time bomb had been activated, and his mother¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he would really die!


    ¡°Hey, Xia An,¡± Yue tingfeng said anxiously,¡±that¡¯s my mother inside. You used to love her so much. Are you really going to just watch her die in front of you?¡±


    His words werepletely different from before. He was serious this time.


    He did not believe that Xia An would really ignore his mother, but he should hurry up and take action.


    Xia An clenched his fists and ignored Yue tingfeng.


    Everyone heard him say in a cold voice,¡±¡±Alright ... Since that¡¯s the case, then you guys can slowly wait for your deaths. This will save us some effort.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, retreat. Leave the cars behind. After the explosion,e and clean up the mess.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. It was even colder than the snow that fell from the sky.


    When Mrs. Yue heard this, she was stunned ...


    ¡°Xia An ...¡± She cried out after a few seconds.


    This time, Mrs. Yue did not scold anyone or say anything else. She only called out Xia An¡¯s name in a hoarse voice.


    Did he really not care about her anymore? Was he really such a heartless person?


    He could abandon her for his life and his status?


    Mrs. Yue could not believe that her eyes were that bad.


    Yue tingfeng red at Xia An and took two steps forward.¡±¡±I¡¯ll trade with you. Let go of my mother, I¡¯ll go up ... I¡¯ll be your hostage ...¡±


    Mill had been observing all of their actions. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong. Everything seemed real.


    ¡°You ...¡± He said.¡±You might not be as good as your mother. If you ask your wife to exchange for it, I might agree.¡±


    He was starting to regret capturing Mrs. Yue. He should have put in more effort to capture Yan qingsi. She was Xia An¡¯s niece, and they were rted by blood. There was no way he would give her up, right?


    As soon as he finished speaking, a clear female voice was heard.¡±¡±Okay ... Then I¡¯ll do the exchange.¡±


    The crowd was stunned. They turned around and saw Yan qingsi alighting from the car and walking toward them.

 Chapter 1617

    Chapter 1617: We have to face difficulties together as a family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was the first to react. He rushed over, took off the scarf around his neck, and put it around Yan qingsi¡¯s neck.¡±Qingsi, why are you here? it¡¯s so cold, why didn¡¯t you put on any more clothes?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned when he saw Yan qingsi. She was still sleeping when he left the presidential pce. Before he left, he found some nerve-soothing incense and lit one up, hoping that she would sleep a little longer and note over.


    This kind of thing should be done by the men. When she woke up, they could bring her back.


    But why did she have toe at this time?


    Yan qingsi opened her eyes. It was already dark outside. Yue tingfeng, who had been sleeping with her, was long gone. The ce where he had been lying was cold.


    She looked at the time again. It was already one in the morning.


    She knew then that Yue tingfeng must have sneaked in while she was asleep.


    Thus, Yan qingsi quickly got someone to drive her over. No matter what, she and Arthur knew each other. Perhaps she could still have a few words with him on ount of their past rtionship.


    Yan qingsi nced at Yue tingfeng but did not say anything. She walked forward and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll exchange it with my mother-inw. I¡¯ll be your hostage. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Xia An said.


    The two of them spoke at the same time and looked at her nervously.


    They had already nned this from the start. During the rescue, she couldn¡¯t be there. Who knew what kind of ident would happen here? how could she be here to provide support?


    ¡°Arthur and I used to be friends,¡± Yan qingsi said to them.¡±He¡¯s always ... Kind to me, right?¡±


    Xia An grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Qingsi, listen to me. Go back ... Don¡¯t you trust your uncle?¡±


    Xia An had already made the arrangements, but there were some things he could not tell Yan qingsi at this time. Otherwise, his n would be exposed, and all the numbing he did to mill would be useless.


    ¡°Uncle, I believe you,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±But ... I can¡¯t just watch my mother get kidnapped and do nothing.¡±


    She could not ignore Mrs. Yue¡¯s love for her at this point in time.


    A family meant that they had to face any difficulties together. If she were to lie on the warm bed and sleep until dawn, and they were to rescue Mrs. Yue in the cold winter night, she would be too embarrassed to face them.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was already a little dizzy from the hit, and after shouting and screaming for a while, her vision was turning ck. She panicked when she heard Yan qingsi¡¯s voice and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯te over. Go back. If youe over, I¡¯m going to kill myself. I¡¯m really going to kill myself. Go back.¡±


    As Mrs. Yue spoke, her voice became weaker and weaker, and she sounded a little out of breath.


    ¡°You heard it,¡± Yan qingsi said anxiously,¡±I think granny is injured.¡±


    Xia An held her arm tightly.¡±Qingsi ...¡± He said,¡±do you believe me?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Uncle ... I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Then you should ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Yan qingsi broke free from his arm and said,¡±¡±Good luck, uncle.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled a long face.¡±Do you have to go?¡±


    ¡°The person inside is your biological mother,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±She¡¯s injured. She needs to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    He suddenly and quickly removed the tie around his neck and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tie my hands and feet. My wife and I will be your hostages. Let go of my mother.¡±


    He asked a bodyguard toe over and tie his hands.

 Chapter 1618

    Chapter 1618: I¡¯ll take them to hell with me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng raised his bound hands and said,¡±¡±Look at the dead end ... The two of us will go together. This way, the hostage in your hands will only be more important.¡±


    Mi er stared at Xia An. He was indeed nervous about Yan qingsi.


    He felt that it was fine to let this persone over.¡±You two,e over ...¡±


    He nced at Mrs. Yue, whose forehead was bleeding, and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to have a good son and a good daughter-inw ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s heart was about to burst into mes. She shouted,¡±¡±Silly son, take your wife back. The car is going to explode. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    She shouted at the top of her lungs, but the more she shouted, the more dizzy she became. She shook her head twice and barely managed to stay awake.


    Yan qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and walked to the car. ¡°¡±Mom, if we leave you behind, how are we going to live our lives in the future?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. If you two still listen to me, then leave ...¡±


    The two of them had already reached the car. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t listen to you this time.¡±


    Mi er pointed his gun at Yan qingsi and said to Arthur,¡±¡±Push the olddy down and open the car door for the two of them toe in.¡±


    Arthur did as he was told. He untied the rope around Mrs. Yue¡¯s ankle, opened the car door, and pushed her out.


    Mrs. Yue fell to the ground, and the snowkes melted on the asphalt road. The ground was wet, and Mrs. Yue¡¯s clothes were immediately dirtied. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m not getting off. Let me go up. ¡±


    ¡°Get on,¡± said mi er, pointing at Yan qingsi.¡±I¡¯m going to shoot you.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±we¡¯ll be fine. Hurry up and leave ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes reddened and tears rolled down her face.¡±You two brats, just you wait. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... We¡¯ll wait.¡±


    If the two of them got into the car, the time bomb might only have half the time left to explode.


    The two of them watched as Mrs. Yue got up and staggered forward. The bodyguards behind Xia An quickly rushed forward and helped her to safety.


    Xia An wanted to be the first to rush up more than anyone else, but he could not show it too obviously. When she was helped over, he called out in a low voice worriedly,¡±¡±Meimei ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s vision darkened, blood still not flowing from her forehead.¡±Xia An, as long as they¡¯re fine, I won¡¯t hold it against you about what happened just now. If anything ... Happens to them ... I ... Will ...¡±


    Xia An knew what she was going to say and quickly interrupted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s head was throbbing. She took two deep breaths. She trusted Xia An. She trusted her own judgment. She believed that this man was not that useless.


    ¡°Xia An, your niece and the child in her stomach are all in my hands,¡± mi er shouted.¡±This car will explode in seven minutes. Are you sure you want to see their family of three die without even a corpse?¡±


    ¡°I never negotiate with people,¡± Xia An said,¡±and I don¡¯t ept threats.¡±


    ¡°If you want their family of three to be safe, you¡¯ll have to exchange your life for it. That¡¯s my only condition. There are only seven minutes left, and it¡¯s now six and a half ...¡±


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s vision turned blurry as she clutched Xia An¡¯s arm.


    Xia An¡¯s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold. He was unmoved.


    A few minutes passed by very quickly. Mill did not expect Xia An to still refuse to be threatened. There were only a few seconds left, and mill was already sweating profusely.¡±Alright, since you¡¯re so heartless, I¡¯ll bring your niece and her family to hell. I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the countdown reached zero, and everyone heard a loud bang from under the car ...

 Chapter 1619

    Chapter 1619: I¡¯m full of expectations for you, but you¡¯ve only made meugh


    Trantor: 549690339


    The sound was particrly loud on the empty road, and it shocked everyone.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s subconscious reaction was to shield Yan qingsi under his body. No matter what, he wanted to do his best to protect her.


    However, this time, he was very worried about whether she would be safe.


    When Mrs. Yue heard the sound, she felt as if her heart had stopped beating. Her vision turned ck and she fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xia An was quick to react and caught her in time, preventing her from falling.


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and she hadpletely passed out.


    ¡°Hurry,¡± Xia An ordered the Secretary behind him,¡±send Madam to the hospital immediately.¡±


    The Secretary quickly took Mrs. Yue and sent her to the car.


    Xia An raised his head and looked ahead.


    From inside the car came mill¡¯s uncontrobleughter.¡±¡±You see ... It exploded?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±That¡¯s right, listen. It¡¯s indeed loud.¡±


    ¡°Xia An, your niece¡¯s family of three died just like that. Don¡¯t you regret it at all ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, mill suddenly stopped because he suddenly sensed something very important.


    No, it exploded. How can I still talk?


    Why do I still have consciousness?


    Howe I don¡¯t feel any pain?


    The bomb under the car was very powerful. Once it exploded, the car would only have four wheels left. They would be killed instantly. How could they still be alive to talk?


    Mi er looked around and then at the car. F * ck ... It¡¯s intact?


    This wasn¡¯t right. This didn¡¯t make sense at all. What was going on?


    He was determined to die just now, but why didn¡¯t he die?


    Could it be that the bomb was fake? Mill¡¯s hand trembled ... What was going on? it clearly rang.


    Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi finally reacted. They looked at each other and looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Yan qingsi recalled Xia An¡¯s gaze earlier. No wonder he refused topromise, put on a cold front, and refused to save Mrs. Yue. It seemed like he had everything under control.


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh of relief. He really thought that they were dead for sure just now. He was regretting letting Yan qingsie up, but now it seemed like they would most likely be fine.


    Old fox, he was indeed an old fox!


    Yan qingsi turned to look at Arthur. He was very calm, sitting there like a statue, unmoving.


    Mill scratched his ears and cheeks nervously.¡±What¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on?¡± Why didn¡¯t it explode? why didn¡¯t it explode ...¡±


    Xia An smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯ve been looking forward to your bomb so much. I didn¡¯t expect ... That it would only ring once. Is there a second one?¡± Continue!¡±


    ¡°Xia An, you must have done something, didn¡¯t you?¡± mill cried out. It must be you ...¡±


    ¡°What can I do? Did I set the bomb, or...Did I set the time?¡±


    Mill felt that this was extremely strange. He was the one who ced the bomb under the car. Even Arthur didn¡¯t know that. He was the one who ced the bomb under the car. Before he ced it under the car, he had checked it carefully. There was no problem.


    Along the way, he had been driving without much rest. Even when he was at the gas station, no one could have changed the bomb under his eyes.


    Could it be that the explosives had really failed?


    Xia An nced at his watch.¡±It¡¯s almost three in the morning. You¡¯ve wasted too much of my time. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you, but you¡¯ve only made meugh.¡±

 Chapter 1620

    Chapter 1620: You actually betrayed Sir


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My men are ready. They can throw a bomb in a few seconds and blow you up. How about I help you?¡±


    ¡°Your niece is still in the car ...¡± Mill said hurriedly.


    Sometimes, death required courage. If one¡¯s courage was used up once but he didn¡¯t die, then he would start to fear the second time.


    He was trembling when he held the gun. If he were to feed himself a bullet, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to gather his gun.


    Before this, mill had thought that he would definitely die.


    Now that he wasn¡¯t dead and was still alive, his desire to live grew stronger and stronger.


    Xia An smiled faintly.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also very reluctant to do so. However, just now, I was able to let the bomb go off. Do you think I really care?¡± Men ... Inform them to go down and have them aim. ¡±


    Mi er panicked when he heard this. If this was a bomb prepared by Xia An, it would definitely not be fake. They would definitely be blown up.


    He immediately called out,¡±Xia An ... Do you think this is my only way out?¡± Since I want to kill you, I must have many ns. Now ... I have the ability to kill you immediately. As long as you ... Let us leave, I promise not to hurt you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes. This person¡¯s brain must be in a mess right now. He could no longer think normally.


    At this point, how could her uncle possibly let him off?


    Yan qingsi guessed that Xia An had not taken any action since the beginning mainly because he wanted to see how many backup ns mill had prepared.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia An sneered,¡±let me see what you¡¯ve got. Please.¡±


    Mill¡¯s hand that was holding the gun was covered in sweat. He was panicking and his brain was working slowly.


    Xia An was not afraid at all, which made him more and more flustered.


    He turned to Arthur, hoping that he could provide a better solution.


    However, Arthur said calmly,¡±what can I do? I¡¯m just going to die. It¡¯s no big deal!¡±


    Mill gritted his teeth, but he didn¡¯t want to die now!


    However, he only had one card left, and the higher-ups said that he was not allowed to use this card unless he had no other choice, even if he died.


    Looking at the current situation, if he did not move, he would really die.


    No matter what, he had to save his life first. Even if he was really punished when he returned, he had to be alive, right?


    ¡°Mr. President, since you¡¯re not giving me a way out, don¡¯t me me ...¡± After thinking it through, mill suddenly raised his voice and shouted,¡±¡±A, what are you waiting for ...¡±


    The moment he called out ¡®A¡¯, a person suddenly rushed out from the row of bodyguards behind Xia An. His figure was swift, and in the blink of an eye, he was beside Xia An. He pointed the muzzle of his gun at the back of Xia An¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Mr. President, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up, but he was not too surprised.¡±¡±So this is your backup n! Not bad, you¡¯ve hidden yourself pretty well. ¡±


    He had been waiting for mill to reveal all of his backup ns. He was worried that there was something he didn¡¯t know.


    Although the other bodyguards reacted quickly, they did not dare to act rashly as A¡¯s gun was already pointed at Xia An¡¯s head.


    Yuchi¡¯s expression was unsightly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to betray Sir. How have we let you down?¡±

 Chapter 1621

    Chapter 1621: If you want my life, try and take it away!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The manughed bitterly.¡±Captain, money is everything. I¡¯m only doing this because I¡¯ve been forced into a corner by money.¡±


    Yuchi pointed his gun at him.¡±Put down your gun. Let go of Sir. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll let you live.¡±


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m really sorry that I can¡¯t listen to you this time. I knew from the day I chose to betray sir that I¡¯m definitely not going to live. Putting down the gun will only make me die faster.¡± ¡°All of you, put down your guns and surround me,¡± he shouted.¡±You can try to shoot, but we can try to see if I¡¯m faster or if you¡¯re faster.¡±


    Yuchi gritted his teeth. Sensei was in his hands, and although he had a 90% chance of killing him before he could open fire ... Even if there was a 10% chance of danger, he couldn¡¯t risk it so easily.


    Yuchi dropped his gun and the rest of the bodyguards followed suit. They surrounded Xia An and the rest.


    There were snipers around them. They formed a circle and blocked the sniper¡¯s line of sight.


    Mill was pleased. He should have yed this card earlier. He really didn¡¯t understand why the people above didn¡¯t let him use it.


    ¡®They spent so much money and finally managed to nt one of their own people by Xia An¡¯s side. Why not use it?¡¯


    Yan qingsi¡¯s hand involuntarily clutched Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.


    Yue tingfeng wanted tofort her, but his hands were tied up. He could only use his elbow to caress her, telling her not to worry and to trust Xia An.


    He felt that since Xia An was able to tamper with the custom-made bomb that mill had personally installed, how could he not know that there was a traitor by his side?


    ¡°Xia An,¡± mi er shouted,¡±I can ask A to spare your life. But let us go now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask him to shoot you right now.¡±


    This time, mi er took a step back. He only wanted to leave this ce alive. If he let A kill Xia An, then she would never be able to walk out of this ce.


    Mi er felt that a heartless man like Xia An would definitely care about his own life if he could even give up the lives of his lover and niece.


    He would definitely agree to his request.


    However, he did not expect Xia An to say,¡±¡±Sure, shoot me then. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not one to be threatened, whether it¡¯s someone else¡¯s life or my own.¡±


    Mill was shocked. What was wrong with him today? why was none of the scripts urate?


    Wasn¡¯t Xia An a scumbag who was afraid of death?


    How could he bear to die?


    Mill grew anxious and couldn¡¯t help but ask again,¡±¡±Xia An, Are you sure? The thing pointing at your head is not a toy, it¡¯s a real gun. Will you die immediately after one bullet? Are you not afraid of death? You¡¯re willing to give up your position and everything you have?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression remained calm as he entered the scene. It was as if the thing pressing against his head was a rolling pin and was of no use at all.


    ¡°Shoot me, maybe I¡¯ll be able to survive,¡± he said.


    Mi er gritted his teeth. This old fox was really stubborn. He didn¡¯t even care about his own life.


    ¡®It seems like I really can¡¯t escape this time. But ... It¡¯s not bad to be able to drag Xia An, the president of a country, down with me.¡¯


    ¡°You ... Fine, fine ... Since you want to die so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish,¡± Mier said coldly.¡±You won¡¯t let me go anyway, so you can die with me ...¡±


    ¡°A, do it, kill him now ...¡± He immediately said.


    A look of struggle shed across A¡¯s face ...

 Chapter 1622

    Chapter 1622: He cares about you very much, I was tricked by him


    Trantor: 549690339


    But very quickly, that struggle disappeared. He said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir. ¡±


    After saying that, he quickly pulled the trigger.


    However ... In the end, he only heard a soft ¡°pa¡± sound, and then nothing else.


    Xia An spread out his hands.¡±See, I told you,¡± he said,¡±I might be lucky.¡±


    A¡¯s face was filled with shock. He looked at his gun in shock and was dumbfounded. What ... What happened?


    His gun ... Did not have any bullets?


    How could there be no bullets?


    Just as A was doubting his life, the bodyguards around him swarmed forward and pounced on him. They pushed him down, broke his arms, and pressed him to the ground.


    Yuchi picked up A¡¯s gun from the ground.¡±I¡¯ve taught you so much, but you can¡¯t even tell if there¡¯s a bullet in a gun. How dare you call yourself a traitor? hehe ...¡±


    A¡¯s arm had been dislocated, and he was pressed onto the ground. His face was wet, and his facial features were in pain. He said with all his might,¡±You ... Changed ... The bullets ... In my ... Gun?¡± he asked.


    Yuchi tossed the empty spear to the person behind him.¡±¡±Do you really think that your every move can be hidden from teacher?¡±


    Xia An turned his neck slightly and said,¡±¡±Try and see if you have any other tricks up your sleeve. Perhaps you can really find one that can deal with me.¡±


    Mill didn¡¯t know what to say. Xia An, that old demon, he even knew about the card that they had hidden so deeply.


    He suddenly felt thating to the capital this time was like sending a sheep into a Tiger¡¯s Den. They ... Had fallen into the trap that Xia An had long set up.


    Just like what Mrs. Yue had said, he was looking for death!


    He was looking for death!


    He had actually thought that he ... Could win against Xia An.


    Yan qingsi let out a long sigh of relief. The night had been too shocking. Uncle, this old fox, he had predicted everything. What else did he not know?


    ¡°Are you going toe out on your own, or are you waiting for me to force you out?¡± Xia An asked.


    Mill was flustered and at a loss.¡±I¡¯m not going out. I can¡¯t go out ... If I go out, I¡¯ll die. I¡¯ll die ... No, no...¡±


    His eyes suddenly lit up.¡±Since you know everything, but you haven¡¯t done anything, you still care about them. Why am I so stupid to not think of this?¡±


    ¡°He cares about you,¡± he turned to Yan qingsi.¡±He cares about you very much. I¡¯ve been tricked by you.¡±


    Mi er suddenly grabbed Yan qingsi, pushed open the car door, and dragged her out of the car. He made Yan qingsi stand in front of him and pointed the gun at her neck.


    The gun was cold, colder than snow. Yan qingsi shivered.


    Yue tingfeng did not manage to catch hold of her and quickly got out of the car. ¡°Let her go, I¡¯ll be your hostage!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Mier sneered.¡±It¡¯ll be your turnter.¡±


    He shouted,¡±I¡¯ve actually been deceived by both of you. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t care about them, but you care too much. Xia An, the gun in A¡¯s was empty, but mine is not. This is your niece. If I shoot her, two lives will be lost. Think about it.¡±


    Xia An slowly walked forward.¡±Are you sure you want to touch her?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Why would you be reluctant? You¡¯re finally willing to tell me the truth. ¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±No, I just think that you should look behind you ...¡±


    Mi er was suspicious and dragged Yan qingsi to the side. When he saw the scene behind him, his body started to tremble ...

 Chapter 1623

    Chapter 1623: Why did you betray me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The snowkes in the sky were getting bigger. The night was getting darker and the temperature was getting lower. The snowkes fell on the ground without a sound.


    Everything was silent, not even the sound of breathing could be heard. Time seemed to have stopped, and everyone looked behind mill, including himself.


    The ck muzzle of the gun seemed to merge with the dark night, but it emitted a chill that was even colder than the night.


    The snowkes fell on the spear and melted in a moment, but the hand holding the spear was as steady as Mount Tai.


    The muzzle was aimed at him!


    Mi er¡¯s body was shaking, and so was the gun pressed against Yan qingsi¡¯s neck. His eyes were about to burst open, and he looked at the person holding the gun in disbelief.


    Was the gun aimed at him?


    No, he didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    Time seemed to be particrly difficult to endure at this moment. After a long time, mi er finally found his voice.¡±You ... You ... Fine. If you want to kill Yan qingsi and let her ... Be your hostage, I¡¯ll give her to you.¡±


    The person who pointed the gun at him said three words,¡±¡±Release her.¡±


    Mill suddenly exploded and shouted angrily,¡±¡±Arthur ... Do you know what you¡¯re doing now?¡±


    Yes, that¡¯s right. The person who was pointing a gun at his heart was none other than Arthur.


    To mill, the biggest blow tonight wasn¡¯t that everything didn¡¯t go ording to n, nor that the hostage didn¡¯t listen, nor that the bomb under the car didn¡¯t go off, but ... The person he trusted the most had betrayed him.


    Arthur pointed his gun at him. He had betrayed him.


    Mill¡¯s emotions were on the verge of a breakdown.


    Arthur¡¯s face was as cold as the snow tonight. His voice was cold as he said,¡±let her go.¡±


    Mill¡¯s eyes were red, as if they were about to bleed. His face was twisted in anger as he roared,¡±¡±When did it start? why?¡±


    In contrast to his madness, Arthur was terrifyingly calm. He said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to answer your question. Let her go.¡±


    Mi er turned his head abruptly and looked at Xia An.¡±It¡¯s you. What did you do?¡± You actually made Arthur betray me!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s figure was particrly thin in the snowy night. He walked over slowly, each step exuding the artistic conception of andscape painting. He smiled and said,¡±¡±If you can nt a card by my side, can¡¯t I? There¡¯s an old Chinese saying,¡¯give them a taste of their own medicine¡¯. What I¡¯m doing now is what you¡¯re doing to me. ¡±


    Most people who knew Xia An well knew that he always paid attention to 100% insurance when he did things.


    What he wanted was perfection. If he didn¡¯t do it, it would be fine. If he did, he had to seed.


    That was why when he first found out that Mrs. Yue was a fake and that she was really kidnapped, he remained calm. He was able to pretend to be a snake with the fake Mrs. Yue, and the other party did not notice it at first. He didn ¡®T. He didn¡¯t care about sending people to make a big scene to rescue her. He quietly set up everything and waited for the other party to fall into his trap.


    In Xia An¡¯s own words, there had never been a prey that could not be caught in the trap he had set.


    ¡°You¡¯re a sinister, cunning, and despicable man ...¡± Mill cursed. He had underestimated Xia An too much. The internationalmunity said that he was a President who ate people up without spitting out their bones. He might look gentle and elegant on the surface, but he was actually extremely evil on the inside. His methods were extremely tough and cruel.


    However, he did not expect Xia An to be so evil.


    Taking drastic measures, he directly cut off his escape route and forced him to the cliff.

 Chapter 1624

    Chapter 1624: You¡¯ve never seen me more despicable


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was as if he was standing on a wooden bridge, blocked from both front and back. There were only two oues waiting for him. He would either be squeezed down or he would jump down himself.


    Before mill came, he knew that he might lose, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would lose so badly.


    Xia An smiled,¡¯despicable? If you think this is despicable, then do as you wish. It¡¯s just a pity that you won¡¯t be able to see me in a more despicable state. ¡±


    Mill clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. This old demon.¡±You must think that I¡¯m a fool and that I¡¯m being yed by you, right?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Of course not. I¡¯ve thought of many ways to deal with you.¡±


    Mier ...


    He looked at the car and asked,¡±what¡¯s with the bomb?¡±


    Before this, mill had been suspecting himself. He had been wondering if the bomb¡¯s quality was not up to standard, so it went mute, and that was why it didn¡¯t explode.


    But now ... Things had developed to this point, so they must have done something.


    ¡°I did,¡± Arthur replied.


    On the way, while mill was in the bathroom, he reced the bomb he had pulled off. It was indeed a timer, but ... When the time was up, it would only make a loud noise. Oh, that loud noise was released by a loudspeaker.


    Arthur¡¯s betrayal made mill feel that he had been betrayed by the whole world. This was ... The man he loved and trusted the most, but he ... Treated him like this.


    Mill stared at Arthur and asked,¡±why? What benefits did he give you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alive. ¡±


    Arthur only replied with two words.


    Mill¡¯s voice was hoarse.¡±I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ve always been indifferent to life and death. How could you ... Betray me just to live? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Of course there are other things,¡± Arthur said calmly.¡±But ... I don¡¯t want to tell you. Let her go now, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡±


    Mi er grabbed Yan qingsi¡¯s hair and yanked her back, pointing the gun at her.¡±Fine, shoot me. Shoot your childhood friend to death. For this B * tch, you broke the promise we made when we were young. Now, for her, you want to kill me ... Let¡¯s see whose bullet is faster, whether you kill me first or I kill her first.¡±


    Yan qingsi finally recovered from the shock. She had been in a daze ever since she saw Arthur with his gun.


    It was unbelievable that Arthur was on their side. They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    Uncle was too godly. When did he bury this lightning? at the critical moment, he took drastic measures. It was simply ... Too awesome!


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time, let her go. ¡± Arthur didn¡¯t waste his breath.


    He did not look at Yan qingsi. His eyes were fixed on mill, or rather, on the gun¡¯s standard lethal spot.


    Mill turned his head and looked at Arthur deeply. Then, he suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, it¡¯s all your fault. Go to hell ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that mill would really kill him, and he didn¡¯t believe that his gun would be slower than Arthur¡¯s in such a short distance.


    He ced his finger on the trigger, and then, a loud bang shook the ground.


    The moment the gunshot was heard, Yue tingfeng pounced over and pushed mill to the ground. He had to protect Yan qingsi.


    But ...


    Yan qingsi stood there, stunned, as if she had been petrified.


    She looked at her body, then at mill on the ground, and then turned to Arthur. The ck gun barrel was smoking ...


    Yan qingsi spread out her hands. Was she ... Still alive?

 Chapter 1625

    Chapter 1625: I love you, and I¡¯m willing to clear all obstacles for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The wet and cold ground made Yue tingfeng shiver. The moment the gunshot rang out, he felt like he was about to stop breathing. His speed ... How could he be faster than mill¡¯s bullet?


    If something happened to qingsi, what would he do?


    The moment Yue tingfengnded on top of mi er, he felt his face heat up as if something had been sprayed on it.


    After he fell to the ground, Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand felt an even hotter liquid. He looked down and saw blood spurting out of mill¡¯s chest near his heart. The blood was boiling hot, but it cooled down quickly after it flowed out.


    Yue tingfeng immediately looked up and saw Yan qingsi standing straight, her head lowered to look at her hands. There were no wounds on her body, she was fine.


    Yue tingfeng felt like he was in shock. His heart started beating again and he regained his vitality.


    He rolled down from mill¡¯s body andy on the ground. He didn¡¯t care about the wet ground and let out a long breath.


    It was good that qingsi was fine.


    He nced sideways at mill. His expression was one of shock, and his gaze was strange. He looked straight into the falling snow Sky. Even when the snow fell into his eyes, he did not blink. This was probably the expression that a person would have when they were extremely shocked.


    Mill didn¡¯t think that Arthur would really shoot. He didn¡¯t believe that he would shoot him. The moment he was shot, his mind was filled with the memories of his time with Arthur.


    They used to be the closest of friends!


    He loved Arthur, very much. He knew that Arthur didn¡¯t like him, and even hated his love, so he had been holding back and didn¡¯t dare to cross that line.


    If Arthur didn¡¯t want to be his lover, then he wouldn¡¯t be his lover. He would be his best friend and protect him.


    Anything that Arthur was not willing to do, anything that stopped him, mill would do it for him, just like the assassination of Xia An.


    He knew that Arthur didn¡¯t want to kill, and he knew that he didn¡¯t want to be involved, so he would do everything for Arthur. He would kill those that Arthur didn¡¯t want to kill, and he would do whatever Arthur didn¡¯t want to.


    But ... Why?


    Why did he shoot him?


    Just because of this woman? He hated it so much. He hated himself for not moving faster just now. He was so close to killing Yan qingsi.


    But now, he was going to die in the hands of the man he loved the most.


    There was a hole in his chest, and he could clearly hear the sound of blood flowing out of the wound. It was as fast as the sound of running water.


    He was going to die soon, but he could still live for a little longer. When a person was about to die, he could not feel the pain or the coldness, but only deep despair.


    After Yue tingfeng panted for a while, he quickly got up from the ground and quickly undid the tie around his wrist. He quickly supported Yan qingsi and took a few steps back with her in his arms.


    Xia An came over and looked at mill on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten to say something after meeting you for so long. Wee to our capital. It¡¯s a city where you can¡¯t leave once you¡¯re here ...¡±


    Mill ignored him. In thest moment of his life, he only wanted to look at Arthur and ask why.


    Xia An nced at Yuchi. He gestured for the bodyguards behind him to pick up the guns on the ground. Then, they inspected the car they were in.


    Mill tried to look at Arthur, who put down his gun and walked toward him ...


    ......

 Chapter 1626

    Chapter 1626: It¡¯s good to die in the hands of the man you love!


    Trantor: 549690339


    He finally saw Arthur¡¯s face. He asked,¡±¡±Ya ... Arthur ... Why ... Why ... You ...¡±


    Arthur looked up at the snowkes in the sky. His face was red from the cold.¡±We shouldn¡¯t havee here. I don¡¯t want to be a puppet forever. I want to be myself ... He gave me a bargaining chip, and I made a deal with him. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Xia An got someone to contact Arthur after they kidnapped Mrs. Yue.


    Since the fake Mrs. Yue was sent here as an assassin, she naturally had a way to contact her superiors, who were mill and Arthur.


    If Xia An wanted to get a method of contact from her, it would be easy.


    He had someone contact Arthur while su Zhan and Yu Chi made a mess of Luo city.


    If both sides were carried out at the same time, mill¡¯s attention would be on su Zhan, so he would not notice the changes in Arthur.


    Xia An had always done things wlessly, and even Yuchi did not know about this.


    The deal between Xia An and Arthur was only known to the two of them. No one else knew about it.


    ¡°I ... I ... I¡¯ll try my best to finish everything. The things you ... You don¡¯t ... Want to do, I only want ... You can ... You can ...¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Isn¡¯t it because you can raise your status and climb up thedder after you do it? you¡¯re not me, and no one is me. No one can do anything for me.¡±


    The most important reason why Arthur was able to work with Xia An was that Xia An had promised him that he could be himself and that he could help him get rid of everything that was blocking his way and preventing him from being free.


    Yan qingsi was not the only reason why Arthur would help Xia An. Of course, she was also a very important factor.


    The most important thing was that he said he wanted to live for himself!


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Mill wanted to cry andugh at the same time. Blood flowed out of his mouth, and the light in his eyes was quickly swallowed by darkness. He used thest of his strength to say,¡±¡±To die in your hands ... I¡¯m ... I¡¯m ... Satisfied ...¡±


    His voice became weaker and weaker. Thest word was almost stuck in his throat as he closed his eyes.


    He hade from a distant country and died in a strangend.


    Just as he said, he might not be able to go back.


    These words came true.


    Yuchi beckoned for two men toe over and ce Mier in a bag that was specially used to store corpses.


    They had even prepared this when they came. Other than being thoughtful, they had also made up their mind to not let mill leave.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and looked at mi er¡¯s corpse on the ground. The stone in her heart was finally lifted. The dark clouds that had been hovering over their house for days had finally dispersed.


    On this day, Yan qingsi felt as if she was sitting on a roller coaster that had gone out of control. She was in danger of being thrown out at any moment, but fortunately, the dust had settled. Everything ... Had finallye to an end.


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation,¡± Xia An said to Arthur.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not helping you. We¡¯re just cooperating.¡±


    Xia An nodded and said to Yan qingsi and her husband,¡±¡±You guys chat first. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see your mother. We¡¯ll spend the new year in the capital this year.¡±


    The day after tomorrow was new Year ¡®s, and tomorrow night was New Year¡¯s Eve. This matter finally didn¡¯t drag on until New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Yan qingsi did have something to say to Arthur.¡±You can go first. We¡¯ll goter.¡±

 Chapter 1627

    Chapter 1627: A yearte, a lifetime of mistakes


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An patted her head.¡±There¡¯s no need. You two can go back and rest. You¡¯re pregnant now, and you¡¯re really tired today.¡±


    He actually wanted Yan qingsi to go home right away. The snow was falling non-stop, and her hair was wet. He was worried that she would catch a cold.


    Yan qingsi nodded.


    After Xia An left, she looked at Arthur, moved her lips, and called out,¡±¡±Arthur ...¡±


    Thousands of words gathered in her mouth, but she could only say these two words.


    The bits and pieces of his time with Arthur in the M Nation quickly emerged in his mind.


    Arthur smiled and spread his hands.¡±I told you, we¡¯ll always be good friends. I¡¯m still me. I¡¯m still ... The Arthur who will buy sanitary pads for you during your period.¡±


    Yan qingsiughed out loud. She had always treated Arthur as her best friend. At that time, she was often poor and he was the one who helped her. Sometimes, when her period came in the middle of the night and she was in excruciating pain, he would run far away to buy her sanitary pads and give her less hot water.


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face disappeared.¡±I ... Misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Arthur shook his head.¡±You didn¡¯t misunderstand. My mission is indeed to use you to get close to Xia An and then assassinate him. It¡¯s just that ... I don¡¯t want to be a puppet controlled by others anymore.¡±


    Before Xia An looked for him, he had been struggling, confused, and hesitating.


    But fortunately, he still chose the right path in the end.


    ¡°What do you n to do in the future?¡± Yue tingfeng asked. Will you go back?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned.¡±That ... That side ...¡±


    Arthurughed and said,¡±I¡¯ve already made a deal with your uncle. What are you worried about?¡± Someone like your uncle would want our barrier to copse even more than I do. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s Secretary came over.¡±Mr. Arthur, onest thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Arthur nodded.¡±Onest thing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to solve some problems,¡±Arthur smiled.


    He opened his arms and said,¡±let¡¯s hug ...¡±


    Yan qingsi reached out to hug him, and Yue tingfeng could not stop her.


    Just like many times in the past, a simple hug between friends, a simple friendship.


    ¡°Tomorrow night is New Year¡¯s Eve,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Let¡¯s have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together!¡±


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Arthur nodded.


    He hugged Yan qingsi tightly and gave her a quick kiss on the forehead before letting her go.¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yan qingsi quickly stopped the Secretary.


    The Secretary smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, miss. I won¡¯t wander off to do anything else. You should go back now. It¡¯s too cold.¡±


    Arthur waved at Yan qingsi, leaving her with a bright smile. It was the only smile that could melt ice and snow on this cold night.


    Arthur got into the car and started it. He watched as Yan qingsi moved further and further away from him, until she waspletely immersed in the night.


    He lowered his head and smiled bitterly.


    My Monica, you will probably never know that I have an unknown love for you in my heart.


    Perhaps, you will never see this love.


    A yearte, a lifetime of mistakes.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng helped Yan qingsi into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.¡±We¡¯re going back.¡±


    The first thing he did when he got into the car was to wipe Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead and kiss her.


    Yan qingsi was amused by his childish behavior.¡±¡±You¡¯re even jealous of that? he¡¯s my best friend. ¡±

 Chapter 1628

    Chapter 1628: Fire, theft, and best friend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng held her in his arms and said in all seriousness,¡±¡±I knew it. It¡¯s fire proof, theft proof, and best friends proof. It¡¯s the same for men.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not know, but he did.


    She treated Arthur as her best friend, but he wanted her to be his girlfriend.


    However, he would never tell Yan qingsi about this.


    Yue tingfeng touched Yan qingsi¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s all over now. Our house is peaceful. We can have a good night¡¯s sleep tonight. Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard today. Go to bed.¡±


    Everything was over. The danger was gone. Yan qingsi¡¯s entire body rxed. Yue tingfeng¡¯s body was warm. She did not feel sleepy at first, but once her body was warm, she could not help but feel sleepy.


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯m going to sleep then.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep!¡±


    Yan qingsi closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and nted a kiss on her cheek. He then instructed the chauffeur to increase the temperature in the car.


    It was still snowing outside, and the greenery on both sides of the road was covered in ayer of white. Yue tingfeng thought that the snow tonight was particrly beautiful.


    A smile appeared on his face. He could finally have a good New Year!


    ......


    The Secretary sent Arthur to the hospital. Standing outside the door, he saw Xia An attentively covering Mrs. Yue with a nket, feeding her water, and coaxing her gently as if he was coaxing his own daughter.


    Mrs. Yue grabbed Xia An¡¯s hand and wanted to confirm again.¡±¡±Are they really fine?¡±


    It had been a while since she woke up. Xia An had told her everything, but she still had lingering fears.


    Xia An was extremely patient.¡±They¡¯re fine now and went back to rest. They wanted toe over, but it was toote. Qingsi needed some rest, so I told them to go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good ...¡± Mrs. Yue heaved a sigh of relief.¡±I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯m going to die.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely protect you guys in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Even if what you¡¯re saying is true,¡± Mrs. Yue cast him a sidelong nce,¡±I still remember what you said before.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow you say durian, then durian, keyboard, then keyboard, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Mrs. Yue pouted.


    As she spoke, she saw Arthur standing outside the door and tugged at Xia An¡¯s sleeve.¡±¡±He¡¯s looking for you. ¡±


    Xia An knew who it was without even looking.¡±I¡¯ll go for a while then. I¡¯ll be back in a while. You sleep first.¡±


    Mrs. Yue nodded.


    Xia An went out and closed the door. He led Arthur to the empty Ward next door.


    ¡°This is the truest side of you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Arthur asked.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s also my true face. It¡¯s just that the truth I see is different for different people.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Arthur nodded.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Xia An pointed at the chair, and Arthur sat down.


    Xia An thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±You should know what I¡¯m here to ask you. We should probably start with your grandmother. Her Chinese name is Zhou Fengqing.¡±


    Arthur shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know her Chinese name. She never told me. My grandfather always called her Isabe.¡±


    Xia An picked up the documents on the table and took out an old ck and white photo.¡±Is that her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my grandmother was like this when she was young. She was very beautiful.¡±


    Xia An continued,¡±she went to Country M about 60 years ago and met your grandfather. After your grandfather passed away, she was the one who took control of your grandfather¡¯s power.¡±


    Arthur smiled.¡±She¡¯s indeed the person behind the scenes. My father is just a puppet on the table.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia An said faintly,¡±your grandmother was really amazing. She ruined my sister¡¯s life, but I¡¯ve only just figured out the whole mystery today.¡±

 Chapter 1629

    Chapter 1629: I¡¯ve never seen anyone more cold-hearted than her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arthur¡¯s expression was sad, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    His grandmother was really the most powerful. When he was young, his grandfather had been very obedient to his grandmother. In modern terms, she was really worshipped as a goddess.


    However, when he died, his grandmother was sleeping.


    Everyone in the family knew that no one was allowed to disturb his grandmother when she was sleeping. This was an absolute rule.


    His grandmother took care of her skin very seriously. To her, nothing was more beneficial to the recovery of her skin than sleep.


    So ... When his grandmother was lying on the hospital bed, dying and wanted to see his goddess for thest time, his father had mustered the courage toe home and knock on his grandmother¡¯s door, telling her that his father was dying and wanted to see her onest time.


    It was a pity ... What she got in return was not a visit to the hospital, but a p.


    Arthur had gone with his father. He would always remember his grandmother¡¯s disdainful, cold, and indifferent look. She said,¡±¡±So what if he¡¯s dead? what¡¯s the big deal? how many times have I told you not to disturb me when I¡¯m sleeping? you woke me up for such a small matter. Do you think you¡¯re old enough that I can¡¯t deal with you?¡±


    Yes, this was his grandmother¡¯s original words. Arthur remembered them clearly.


    As he grew up, Arthur had met many cold and heartless people, but in his heart, no one could surpass his grandmother.


    To Arthur and his parents, his grandmother was a nightmare that they couldn¡¯t forget.


    Even after her death, the nightmare at home still existed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about my grandmother,¡± Arthur said calmly.¡±Ask away. If I know, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°What do you know about what happened 40 years ago?¡± Xia An asked.


    Arthur shook his head.¡±Actually, I¡¯m not sure how many years ago it was because I didn¡¯t say anything at that time. My grandmother must have some grudges with the Xia family, but I don¡¯t know anyone, so I don¡¯t know where to start. Why don¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll fill you in if I can.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You didn¡¯t say anything at that time. My sister, who is qingsi¡¯s mother, was still a little girl. She had just turned five ...¡±


    Xia An took out two photos of qingsi¡¯s mother. One was when she was young, and the other was when she had grown up.


    ¡°Look, she and qingsi, don¡¯t they look very simr?¡±


    Arthur looked at the ck and white film of qingsi¡¯s mother and was surprised.¡±¡±Yeah, they really look alike ...¡±


    Xia An sighed.¡±Actually, this matter is very messy. I¡¯m not sure when I should start. Let¡¯s start from before your grandmother went to Country M.¡±


    ¡± 60 years ago, when my grandfather was still alive and I had not spoken, the Xia and Zhou families were both the most prominent families in Chengdu. That was when the major families had just risen. They all wanted to climb up and get closer to the center of power. It was useless to say too much. To put it simply, it was a family dispute. In the end, my grandfather defeated the Zhou family. The Zhou family suffered a crushing defeat. Because of some reasons that could not be announced publicly, many people in the Zhou family were secretly executed. These people were the backbone of the Zhou family. Once they fell, the Zhou family was really finished. Your grandma was the only survivor of the Zhou family. At that time, she was in her youth and was admiring shaoai. The two families even promised to marry her to my father. Family and personal grudges were intertwined, and love turned into hatred. She hated the Xia family and every single person in the Xia family.¡±

 Chapter 1630

    Chapter 1630: She asked me to get close to her and ruin her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°After that, she went to M Nation and married your grandfather for a purpose. She was ambitious. What she wanted was not your grandfather, but the power in his hands.¡±


    Arthur listened very seriously. Although Xia An¡¯s words were very general and general, he could still guess some of the things that he had hidden.


    He nodded.¡±And so, my grandmother really did it. My grandfather was infatuated with her and liked her. As long as she wanted it, he would give it to her with both hands.¡±


    Xia An continued,¡±during the first years of your grandmother¡¯s exile, the domestic situation was sensitive. She couldn¡¯t reach out even if she wanted to. Later, the situation gradually stabilized, and the International exchanges between the two countries increased slightly. She began to use your grandfather¡¯s hands to nt spies in the country, ready to take revenge on the Xia family at any time. The first person they instigated a rebellion was the old master of the Zeng family.¡±


    Arthur did not know what Xia An was saying.¡±¡±The CEng family has been in contact with our organization for many years. I know that, but I¡¯m not sure when exactly. Later, when I grew up and got involved in internal affairs, I found out that the rtionship between us and the CEng family wasn¡¯t that of a superior and subordinate, but more like a cooperation and transaction.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Zeng family is a spy your grandmother bribed. You¡¯ve been working well with them all these years.¡±


    ¡°Then, what happened after that?¡± Arthur wanted to know what happened next.


    As Xia Anbed through his hair, he said,¡±¡±After that, they kept looking for an opportunity. At that time, my grandfather had already died, and my father was the head of the family. Although my father¡¯s ability was not as good as my grandfather ¡®s, the Zeng family¡¯s strength 40 years ago was certainly much stronger than it was 60 years ago. They wanted to cause trouble, but they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±


    Xia An paused, and his expression turned cold.¡±¡±Later on, they found an opportunity, because ... A Wolf just happened to appear in our family ...¡±


    ¡°What Wolf?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gaze was bone-piercingly cold as he thought of Xia rushuang.


    ¡°My father once adopted a girl from an orphanage. My father named her Xia rushuang. He had wanted her to keep my sisterpany, but ... He was jealous of my sister. He thought that if she was the only girl in the family, she would be loved by everyone. She wanted to kill someone, and your grandmother wanted to cause trouble for the Xia family. So, he bribed the Zeng family and had them help Xia rushuang kidnap my sister.¡±


    ¡± After that, a fire burned down the house that the kidnappers were in. When the fire went out, all that was left was the burnt corpse of a youngdy. At that time, we all thought that my sister, Xiao¡¯ AI, had died. The whole house copsed, and my mother fell ill. Her body was also damaged, and she could no longer stand up. The pain was worse than death ...¡±


    Xia An felt a chill run down his spine as he recalled every single day of the past 40 years.


    ¡± Qingsi¡¯s mother ...¡± Arthur asked. ¡± She¡¯s not dead, is she? ¡±


    ¡± Yes, she¡¯s not dead. I never thought that I would find qingsi 40 years ago. If I didn¡¯t meet her, I would never have known the truth. ¡±


    If they hadn¡¯t met qingsi, they would never have seen through Xia rushuang¡¯s true colors and would have continued to be fools ...


    ¡°You know about qingsi¡¯s mother¡¯s experience, right? Did she tell you?¡±


    Arthur¡¯s expression was a little grim. He nodded and said,¡±¡±She did say ... Before my grandmother died, she called me over and said some strange things to me. She also asked me ... Asked me ... To get close to someone and destroy her?¡±


    ¡°That person is qingsi, right? You approached her on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 1631

    Chapter 1631: Her appearance has changed everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arthur was silent for a long time before he nodded.¡±She ... Did it on purpose. I knew it when she came down from the ne in America, but ... I never thought that she would change everything about me.¡±


    Arthur didn¡¯t approach qingsi immediately. Instead, he asked someone to follow her and report her daily movements and activities to him.


    After a period of time, he became interested in Yan qingsi and decided to follow her. As he followed her ... He fell into her trap. Hence, he found an opportunity and saved her when she was being hunted down.


    Thus, Yan qingsi and Arthur¡¯s friendship officially began. In the three years they were in country M, he was Yan qingsi¡¯s only friend. He was also someone she had always thought of as very important.


    But ...


    Arthur did not know if qingsi would never forgive him if she found out that even this friendship was his deliberate scheme.


    Xia An patted Arthur¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re good. You deliberately got close to her but didn¡¯t hurt her. Instead, you protected her. If it wasn¡¯t for you, it would probably have been difficult for qingsi toe back from M Nation alone.¡±


    Xia An had already gotten someone to investigate Yan qingsi¡¯s experience abroad. He had also spent a long time collecting all the information from various parties and pieced them together bit by bit like a puzzle. However, the puzzle grew bigger and bigger. He started with Yan qingsi, her mother¡¯s death 17 years ago, and then Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s kidnapping 40 years ago. However, things were not over yet. He continued piecing them together, until ... 60 years ago, the Xia and Zhou dynasties had a double ughter!


    The matter involved human pride, and the long passage of time made Xia An¡¯s heart turn cold.


    It had been ... More than half a century!


    If Xia rushuang hadn¡¯t been exposed, if Zeng keren and Zeng nianren hadn¡¯tid their hands on qingsi, those clues that had been deeply hidden in the past would never have been able to see the light of day again.


    It was as if everything in the world had its own trajectory. No matter how much one wanted to hide something from someone who had done something bad, it would be exposed to the world sooner orter.


    ¡°Can you please not tell qingsi about this?¡±


    Arthur hoped that in Yan qingsi¡¯s heart, he would always be the same Arthur.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Of course you can.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our previous topic. Your grandmother told you to get close to qingsi before she died. She knows everything about qingsi ... Her disappearance. In other words, she knows everything about Xiao¡¯ AI?¡±


    This was a question that Xia An really wanted to know.


    It was obvious that Arthur¡¯s grandmother was the hand that controlled everything behind the scenes. Before her death, everything seemed to be under her control. Qingsi had always wanted to resist, but she had never been able to escape from danger.


    After she died, the green hair struggled to climb up and gradually began to feel better.


    Xia An suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. For decades, there was always a pair of eyes and a pair of hands watching and monitoring you from behind. No matter how much you struggled, she would push you into the darkness again and again. This was ... Too scary.


    More importantly, if Arthur¡¯s grandmother knew about qingsi¡¯s existence but did not kill her, what did she want?


    Torture?


    Destruction?


    There was still a part of the mystery in Xia An¡¯s heart that had not been solved. He was very eager to know the whole truth!


    ......

 Chapter 1632

    Chapter 1632: She tortured her but didn¡¯t let her die. She just wanted to experience the thrill of revenge


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Arthur¡¯s grandmother had already passed away, so he could only hope that Arthur would know some things.


    Arthur thought for a moment and said,¡±I guess so. When grandmother died, she wasn¡¯t in a clear state of mind. Her Chinese and English were a mess ... I think she¡¯s crazy. No, she¡¯s always been crazy. I could hear the unwillingness in her words. She probably wanted to take revenge on the Xia family, but the Xia family was getting better and better until she couldn¡¯t do anything ...¡±


    Although master Xia was a moderate person, he was not ipetent. In the past, his father had built up the family¡¯s Foundation, andter on, his son had grown up very quickly.


    In just a few decades, the Xia family had be an unshakeable family in the country.


    Arthur¡¯s grandmother wanted to take revenge, but she waspletely powerless.


    Arthur moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Xia An saw her hesitation and said,¡±¡±Tell me, there¡¯s no need to worry. He¡¯s dead, I just want to know the truth.¡±


    Over the long years, most of the people who knew about it had probably died.


    Now that things hade to this, Xia An was seeking the truth. He wanted to rify everything and give his dead sister and family an exnation.


    He couldn¡¯t let Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death remain shrouded in ayer of mystery forever. It had been so long, and it was time for the truth to be revealed.


    Arthur thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡± After grandmother died, I was tidying up her belongings and found her diary. Part of it was damaged and it was written in Chinese. I didn¡¯t understand Chinese at the time, so I read it as I checked. I managed to understand it, but the diary was badly damaged. However, based on what grandmother said before she died, I guessed that she had always known about qingsi¡¯s mother and qingsi¡¯s existence. She would write down their encounters in the diary from time to time, and between the lines, there was ... Happiness. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened. That meant that Xiao¡¯ AI had been kidnapped and taken away. In the end, she was left in the countryside of Luo city. All of this ... Arthur¡¯s grandmother knew.


    She had been watching all of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s encounters. She had seen Xiao¡¯ AI go through poverty and hardship. It was not easy for her to grow up, but she met an inhuman and married Yan Songnan, the wolf in the mountain. Later, she was killed. All of this ... His grandmother had seen it all. She had even been a part of it. She yed Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s life like she was ying chess, dealing her a heavy blow time and time again.


    Xia An¡¯s heart felt as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on it. It was so heavy that it could crush his heart, making him feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡± Why? ¡± he asked. ¡± If she wanted revenge, why didn¡¯t she kill Xiao¡¯ AI? why didn¡¯t she kill qingsi? ¡±


    Arthur looked at Xia An¡¯s pale face and lowered his head,¡±¡±I¡¯m guessing ... Grandmother probably thought that you guys had harmed her parents and loved ones. Her hatred for you has reached a twisted state. Killing people can no longer satisfy her desire for revenge. So, she wanted qingsi¡¯s mother to be trampled on, ravaged, and live the lowest, most lowly life. She wanted to struggle in pain, be betrayed, and be killed ... She probably just wanted to experience the joy of revenge from qingsi¡¯s mother ...¡±


    Xia An lowered his head and covered his eyes. His eyes were so sore that it felt like they were filled with rough sand, and they rubbed against each other.


    Xiaoai ...


    His mind was filled with images of Xiao¡¯ AI before she was five years old. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of life she had lived after she was five.


    ......

 Chapter 1633

    Chapter 1633: Her revenge was crueler than any other means


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her information.


    No one knew how much Xia An wanted to visit qingsi¡¯s mother¡¯s grave, but he did not dare to ...


    Arthur sighed. His grandmother was a crazy and terrifying person. He had grown up facing her, so he had been resisting. He didn¡¯t want to be that kind of person.


    A person¡¯s life should be her own and not controlled by others.


    His grandmother had ruined a girl¡¯s life and almost destroyed qingsi.


    Arthur mustered his courage and continued,¡±¡±After that ... Qingsi was the same. Grandmother didn¡¯t want to kill her, perhaps because she thought that if she died, she would have no one to take revenge on. Besides, death was not the most painful torture for a person. Besides, she couldn¡¯t touch you anymore. However, qingsi had the Xia family¡¯s blood in her. She wanted to see qingsi go through more pain than her mother. However, qingsi was different from her mother. Later on, she went to Country M. By then, grandmother was already in poor health.¡±She probably knew that she did not have much time left, so she wanted me to deal with qingsi. She wanted me to get close to her, win qingsi¡¯s trust, and then destroy her,pletely destroy her ...¡±


    After saying this, Arthur felt relieved.


    In fact, this was the reason why he had never dared to confess to qingsi in the past. He had never said that he liked her.


    It was because he was guilty and afraid.


    He had never used qingsi¡¯s Chinese name. He had always called her Monica. He was lying to himself, hoping that she was Monica and not Yan qingsi.


    However, no matter how she lied to herself, she was Yan qingsi first, then Monica.


    For the past few years, Arthur had been afraid. He was afraid that qingsi would find out about this and ... Hate him!


    However, he had to pay for the sins his grandmother hadmitted.


    Xia An remained in the same position and did not move. His hand was covering his eyes, and Arthur did not know if he was crying.


    If his beloved sister had been destroyed like this, he thought that he would not be able to be as calm as Xia An.


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached. Zhou Fengqing had not only taken revenge on the Xia family, but her revenge on the Xia family had been destructive.


    She had changed Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s life, and she had ruined it!


    Her revenge was far crueler than any other means.


    Even Xia An himself, who had been in politics for so many years, had not been able to pull off many clean schemes, but he had never been as vicious as her.


    When the Xia and Zhou families were fighting, the Xia family had never used any underhanded methods.


    On the other hand, the Zhou family was trying to take advantage of the situation. They had done something unforgivable to the country, so they couldn¡¯t be tolerated. Even if they were executed in secret, they weren¡¯t wronged. If they were to be interrogated in the open, not to mention the death penalty, even Zhou Fengqing himself would be unable to escape from prison.


    However, Zhou Fengqing did not dare to me the person who had ordered the execution of her parents and rtives. She only dared to point the finger at the Xia family. Or rather, she only dared toy her hands on the youngest, most innocent, and least aggressive Xiao¡¯ AI.


    In terms of being despicable, Xia An knew that he was still far from Zhou Fengqing.


    Xia An¡¯s palm was already wet. He did not say anything and did not raise his head. The cold room was silent.


    Arthur had told Xia An everything he knew. This was one of the deals he had made with Xia An.


    He turned to look out the window, but it was pitch ck and he could not see anything. He wondered if it was still snowing.

 Chapter 1634

    Chapter 1634: Write your name on my household register


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a long while, Xia An put down his hand and raised his head.


    His eyes were bloodshot and there were tears around them. He said,¡±¡±Your grandmother should be happy. She¡¯s already dead.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was hoarse and filled with hostility.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also happy that she¡¯s dead.¡±


    If she had not died, Yan qingsi would probably still be alive. By the time she returned to the country, she would have been dead.


    Zhou Fengqing, this woman, treated qingsi and her mother¡¯s life as a game of chess. Fortunately, she was dead. Otherwise, qingsi would only repeat her mother¡¯s tragedy.


    Although Xia An¡¯s eyes were red, he had already calmed down. He asked Arthur,¡±¡±In the past few years, besides being in close contact with the Zeng family, did your grandmother also have any contact with Xia rushuang or the you family in Sea city?¡±


    In Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s tragedy, Zhou Fengqing, Xia rushuang, the Zeng family, the ye family ... These people were all executioners.


    Xia rushuang and Zhou Fengqing were the first to bear the brunt.


    However, Zhou Fengqing knew the most clearly and was the mostprehensive.


    When the fire had first started, Xia rushuang had thought that Xiao¡¯ AI had died. However, Zhou Fengqing knew that it was possible that Xia rushuang had deliberately not let Xiao¡¯ AI die because she wanted to torture her.


    Xia An clenched his fists tightly. If only these people did not die. He would definitely return everything they had done to Xiao¡¯ AI a thousand times over.


    ¡°Xia rushuang ...¡± Arthur thought for a moment.¡±I¡¯ve seen this name in my grandmother¡¯s diary before ... They had a deal, but I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡±


    ¡°They do indeed ... Have a deal,¡± Xia An said coldly.


    Xia rushuang wanted toy her hands on Xiao¡¯ AI, and Zhou Fengqing wanted to take revenge on the Xia family, so ... They hade to an agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Now ... Is everything clear?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m clear about everything.¡±


    The grudges of more than half a century were like a ball of rotten thread buried in the ground, and now they were connected little by little.


    The whole story was clear.


    He stood up.¡±It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow. Do you want toe together?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Your grandmother was very, very detestable, but you¡¯re a good child. Qingsi was under your protection when she was overseas.¡±


    Arthur bowed to Xia An.¡±Thank you for your trust. I¡¯ll do everything I can to fulfill my promise.¡±


    ¡°If you need my help, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely ask you for this. I ... Can I ask you for one more thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    ¡°Can you let me take mill¡¯s body away?¡±


    ¡°Bone ashes.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ......


    When Xia An returned to his room, Mrs. Yue was already asleep.


    He lowered his head and kissed Mrs. Yue on the lips.


    After a while, Mrs. Yue, who was breathless, woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at Xia An¡¯s face.


    Xia An kissed her on the eye and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow night. No, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah...It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Mrs. Yue said seriously,¡±in a few hours, the sky will be bright. You still have work to do. You should go and rest while you still have some time. Stop acting, you¡¯re not young anymore.¡±


    Xia An suddenly picked Mrs. Yue up in his arms.¡±Yes, I¡¯m not young anymore, so ... I have to go crazy once while I still have energy.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was so scared that she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck.¡±¡±Hey, what are you doing in the middle of the night? what are you doing?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s steps were light and he did not seem tired at all.¡±I¡¯m going to do something very important.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Write your name on my family¡¯s household register.¡±

 Chapter 1635

    Chapter 1635: We only fell in love after so many years


    Trantor: 549690339


    The director of the Civil Affairs Hall was woken up in the middle of the night. The other party¡¯s rank was slightly higher than his, so he rushed to the hall in the heavy snow. On the way, he cursed all the way. He thought to himself, who is it? it¡¯s the middle of the night. Are they reincarnating?


    Besides, he only cared about marriage, divorce, and other such trivialities. He usually did not have the guts to take bribes, and seeing that he was about to step down, he did not want anything to happen.


    However, if the other party was not in any serious trouble, he would definitely give him a good scolding.


    When he reached the ce and saw the person who got out of the car, his anger and fatigue from not having a good night¡¯s sleep were instantly gone.


    He opened his mouth and didn¡¯t respond for a long time. He didn¡¯t even know that the snowkes had drifted into his mouth.


    ¡°Hello, chief Wang,¡± Xia An greeted.


    Chief Wang rubbed his eyes hard. The person in front of him was still there. He had not disappeared. He was alive, not like the one on TV.


    He shuddered and his heart tightened. Oh my God, he had better not have done something unforgivable without his knowledge and caused the president to personally deal with him.


    He stammered,¡±Mr ... Mr ... Mr. President. You ... You ... Why are you here ... No, no, I mean, do you have any ... Orders?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m sorry for waking you up sote.¡±


    Chief Wang was so scared that his body shrank twice as much as before. He shook his head repeatedly.¡±No, no, no... It¡¯s not toote. Look, it¡¯s already ... FiveO¡¯ clock. I ... I usually wake up at this time to do my morning exercises.¡±


    Xia An looked at his body. He was round like a ball. When he walked over from a distance, he seemed to have rolled all the way here. Xia An smiled.¡±Well, morning exercise is a good habit,¡±


    Chief Wang swallowed. So ... What exactly are you here for?


    ¡°Mr. President, is it ... I, I have any ... No, any ws in my work. Please point me out and I will definitely change.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous,¡± Xia An said.¡±I called you here because I have something that I need your help with.¡±


    Director Wang¡¯s stomach, which was higher than his chest, suddenly contracted. He simply couldn¡¯t believe his ears.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, then I ... I¡¯m very lucky. Look ... What can I do to help you?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    He saw Xia An walk to the front of the car, open the door, and bend down to say something to the person in front of him. He did not hear it clearly, but his expression shocked chief Wang. Oh my God, Mr. President was so gentle that even if he was a man, he would not be able to stand it.


    After a while, he saw that Xia An had personally helped the person in the car out.


    Chief Wang looked at the blushing and flustered Mrs. Yue and felt as if his mind was suddenly clear, as if ... He had understood something, something incredible ... Something that would shock the entire nation if it were to be revealed.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed to call you out at this hour, chief Wang,¡± Xia An said to chief Wang.¡±But ... Today is thest day of the year. I hope that the greatest wish of my life wille true on this day.¡±


    Chief Wang¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly.¡±Okay, okay, okay, okay, okay ...¡±


    He was so excited that his entire body was trembling. Oh my God ... This would be the most memorable day of his life.


    ¡°Please, please ... Come in.¡±


    Xia An looked around as he walked into the hall of Civil Affairs. This was his first time here.


    He held Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand tightly.¡±We¡¯re so many yearste. Let¡¯s not waste our time.¡±

 Chapter 1636

    Chapter 1636: Hello Madam Xia, I¡¯m your husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue¡¯s eyes heated up, and she nodded.


    That¡¯s right, they couldn¡¯t waste any more time. How many years did they have to waste?


    Today¡¯s events made her understand one thing. Sometimes, life and death were only a matter of a second. Who knew what would happen tomorrow?


    If she were to die the next day, at least she would be the wife of the man she loved the most. She would not have to die with the title of ¡®Mrs. Yue¡¯, which she hated the most.


    Before going through the procedures, chief Wang washed his hands and wiped them clean. If there was any fragrance, he would have smelled it again.


    This had to be serious, serious ...


    As he watched Xia An fill in the form with a pen, Commissioner Wang was so excited that he wanted to sing. ¡®Which one of you is so lucky to have the honor to register for Mr. President?¡¯


    At this time, the Civil Affairs Hall was empty. Yuchi and his Secretary stood behind him, watching Xia An fill in the form seriously. He was even more serious than when he was dealing with national affairs.


    Even though she had not rested the entire night, it was worth it to witness this scene with her own eyes.


    None of them had expected that Mr. President, who had been single for so long, would fall in love and get married like a young man.


    Sigh ... Master is already married. He suddenly wants to find a girl to fall in love with!


    Bureau chief Wang knew all the procedures for marriage registration. To him, this would not go wrong even if he closed his eyes.


    However, this was Mr. President¡¯s marriage procedure. He had to be careful.


    After checking that there were no omissions, he took the two of them to take photos.


    He said to Xia An,¡±Sir, Madam, you can rest assured. Although I¡¯m not a professional photographer, I¡¯m usually a photography enthusiast. It¡¯s been my hobby for decades. I¡¯ll definitely take good photos of you two.¡±


    As she looked at the camera, Mrs. Yue¡¯s first reaction was to touch up her makeup!


    She touched her face, touched her hair, and looked at her clothes. Oh my, she was so ugly ...


    After being kidnapped for a few days, she had not done any skincare or makeup. Her hair was also a mess, and the clothes she was wearing were all high-end, high-end, and custom-made. She did not need to look in the mirror to know that she was ugly now. She must have aged by more than ten years. How could she take a marriage certificate photo with such a look?


    ¡®No...¡¯


    Mrs. Yue grabbed her blue arm.¡±Why don¡¯t we stop now? we¡¯ll go back and wait ... Wait until the sun rises.¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face faded a lot.¡±¡±Why?¡±


    Mrs. Yue bit her lip.¡¯Do I look ugly now?¡¯ she thought.


    Xia An saw the troubled look on her face as she kept tugging at her clothes. He suddenly understood and gently stroked her hair.¡±Very good looking, very good looking ... No one in this world is more dazzling than you.¡±


    Mrs. Yue wanted to say more, but when she met his eyes that were filled with gentleness, anticipation, and hope, she fell into his embrace.


    She had forgotten how sheughed. Anyway, the photos were taken and the evidence was out.


    Mrs. Yue was still feeling a little dizzy as she held the freshly-made marriage certificate.


    Sigh, she mistook him for a beauty. If her son knew, he would definitely scold her.


    Walking out of the gate of the Civil Affairs Hall, the sky outside was already slightly bright. The snow had stopped, and the snow shoveling vehicles on the streets had begun to work.


    Thest day of the year had passed, and tomorrow would be the start of a new year.


    Xia An lowered his head and met su ningmei¡¯s eyes.¡±Madam Xia ... Hello, I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m giving you a monthly ticket to celebrate my Big Boss Xia¡¯s freedom! Today was a memorable day!

 Chapter 1637

    Chapter 1637: Be a good gentleman who listens to his wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Yue, No... She should be called Mrs. Xia now. The smile on her face slowly bloomed as she reached out her hand.¡±Then in the future, you must be a good husband who listens to your wife.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Xia An held her hand.


    ......


    When Yan qingsi woke up, it was already veryte. Last night could be said to be a frightening night with many twists and turns. After it ended, she felt like she did not want to move at all. She fell asleep in the car and did not even know when she arrived at the presidential pce or when Yue tingfeng carried her out of the car.


    When he opened his eyes, the sky outside had brightened up. It seemed to have cleared up.


    The sun shone on the White snow, and it was a little ring.


    Yue tingfeng was nowhere to be seen. He must have woken up a long time ago. Yan qingsi stretchedzily and touched her still-t stomach. She lowered her head andughed.¡±Good Morning,¡±


    After washing up, she went out and saw that everyone was there, including her uncle. She opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±Good Morning!¡±


    Su ningmei smiled at her uneasily.¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re up. Hurry, let¡¯s go eat first.¡±


    Yue tingfeng got up and helped Yan qingsi to the dining room.


    Yan qingsi blinked. She finally felt that the atmosphere was off. Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was off.


    She looked at su ningmei, her face red. She was never a person who would lie. At this moment, her entire body was exuding a message that made her feel guilty. She had done something wrong.


    Yan qingsi did not move.¡±What¡¯s wrong, mom?¡± she asked carefully.


    Su ningmei touched her nose and cleared her throat.¡±Ahem ... It ¡®s, it¡¯s nothing. You should go and eat.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Xia An.¡±Uncle ... What happened?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Something did happen.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®No way. The show just endedst night. What¡¯s going on now?''¡±Uncle, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. ¡± Xia An reached out and put his arm around su ningmei¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±In the future, in front of others, remember to remind them to call you mom, Madam Xia.¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned. It was so early in the morning ...


    No, it¡¯s not early.


    She lifted her head and nced at Yue tingfeng. It seemed like he already knew. That was why he had an expression that said,¡±I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯m not happy, I need to be coaxed.¡±


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± Yan qingsi asked, still in a daze.


    ¡°Around ... FiveO¡¯ clock this morning,¡± Xia An replied.


    Yan qingsi was shocked. ¡®What the f * ck? FiveO¡¯ clock? is the Civil Affairs office still open?¡¯ Uh, no, he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this at this time. With his uncle around, he could do it at any time.


    ¡°That ... That¡¯s really early!¡±


    She felt that something was amiss after she finished speaking. Looking at her mother-inw¡¯s nervous and red face, Yan qingsi suddenly remembered that this was not the time to say these things.


    Yan qingsi quicklyughed.¡±This is a joyous asion for our family. Congrattions, uncle. Congrat...Mom! You two have finallye to a happy ending. Uncle, you must be good to my mother in the future. ¡±


    ¡®Should I call her mother-inw or aunt?¡¯ Yan qingsi thought to herself. Although this identity was a little wrong, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, he didn¡¯t want outsiders to hear about it. They were all one family, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    They weren¡¯t old-fashioned and feudal.


    The two of them had been together for so many years and missed each other for so many months. They should have fallen in love at the best of their lives, but they just happened to be together by a freakbination of factors. Now that they were finally together, they should really be happy.


    Seniority, title, these were not the most important.


    They were supposed to be a match made in heaven, but now, they had just made up for the marriage that had been dyed for many years.

 Chapter 1638

    Chapter 1638: Marrying you, am I at a loss?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi gave them her sincere blessings.


    After she finished, she pinched Yue tingfeng secretly. ¡®Don¡¯t pull a long face. They¡¯re not in the wrong.¡¯ Why can¡¯t others get married when you already have a wife and children?


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart finally rxed a little when she heard Yan qingsi¡¯s words. She was really worried that Yan qingsi would not ept it. After all, even though she and Xia An were together before, they were not married. Now that they had registered their marriage and were a real couple, their rtionship had undergone a qualitative change.


    However, Yan qingsi¡¯s blessings came from the bottom of her heart. She was truly happy for them. Su ningmei could see that, so she felt as if a stone had been lifted off her chest.


    But her son ...


    After being pinched by Yan qingsi, Yue tingfeng¡¯s tensed face rxed a little. He red at Xia An and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not unhappy. I just ... Think that you¡¯ve been fooled by him over such a big matter. It¡¯s not impossible for the two of you to get married. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have watched you two develop your rtionship to this stage. Did you tell my grandparents? Do you have a ring? Did he propose?¡±


    Yue tingfeng actually felt that Xia An was being too anxious. It was not that they did not agree to it, so why was he in such a hurry? his mother¡¯s life had not been easy. Her first marriage was not happy, so her second marriage should at least make up for the regrets of her first marriage, right?


    However, the two of them went to get their marriage certificate before dawn. It was snowing. At least he could have followed them when they came back.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s greatest regret was not being able to witness his mother¡¯s marriage.


    Su ningmei was taken aback by Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. She scratched her head. It seemed like she had never thought about all these.


    This marriage ... Seemed to be very rushed!


    She turned to look at Xia An.¡±You ... You really don¡¯t seem to have prepared anything for me?¡± she asked. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m losing a lot?¡±


    Yan qingsi massaged her forehead. Ahem ... Mother-inw, things have alreadye to this. Let¡¯s not bother about these details.


    ¡°Well, mom,¡± she quickly said,e on, these are useless. We don¡¯tck them anyway ...¡±


    ¡°No, forget about the rest, but ...¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Yan qingsi raised her hand and pinched his waist.¡±What do you mean ¡®but¡¯? we¡¯re a family now. Why are you so insensible?¡±


    Were those formalities important? Didn¡¯t she live with him until now without a wedding?


    However, Yue tingfeng had prepared the betrothal gift and the ring.


    Xia An¡¯s face remained calm and he smiled warmly.¡±¡±Please wait a moment.¡±


    He called his Secretary toe in.


    Very quickly, the Secretary came up with something.¡±Sir, this is what you wanted.¡±


    There were about four to five kraft bags. Xia An opened each of them and said,¡±¡±This is the betrothal gift that I¡¯ve prepared a long time ago,¡±


    He poured out the first leather bag.¡±¡±This is my property ownership certificate.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s my bank card,¡±he said as he took out the second one.


    The third one said,¡±these are some equity certificates of securities ...¡±


    The fourth one said,¡±these are some funds.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡®He¡¯s so well-prepared, isn¡¯t he? uncle is indeed a sly old fox. Not bad, he¡¯s so calctive. He¡¯s always looking out for others when he takes one step. Just look at his posture. How well-prepared did he have to be?¡¯


    Su ningmei looked at the items on the table and didn¡¯t react for a while. Oh my ... This ...

 Chapter 1639

    Chapter 1639: I¡¯ve long nned to marry you


    Trantor: 549690339


    She picked up a bank card and said,¡±¡±This ... Password?¡±


    Pfft ... Yan qingsi covered her mouth and suppressed theughter that was about to burst out. A mother-inw was a mother-inw after all.


    ¡°It¡¯s your birthday,¡±


    Su ningmei blinked and said,¡±inside ...¡±


    ¡°This one,¡± Xia An said with a smile,¡±as long as you don¡¯t spend money like dirt, it should be enough for us to live until we¡¯re old.¡±


    Yan qingsi nudged Yue tingfeng with her elbow. ¡®Look, learn ...¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s all ... Mine?¡± su ningmei bit her lips.¡±It¡¯s all mine?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. They¡¯re all yours.¡±


    He took out a square jewelry box from his pocket andughed heartily. Yan qingsi could tell with one look that it was definitely a ring.


    As expected, there were two rings inside, one male and one female.


    The design of the ring was very simple. It was just two simple rings. There were no diamonds or patterns.


    Xia An took out a female ring.¡±I prepared this beforehand. Now ... Madam, can I help you put it on?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes reddened. She sniffled and extended her hand in front of Xia An.


    He got up and squatted down solemnly. He picked up su ningmei¡¯s right hand and put the ring on her ring finger.


    The size of the ring was just right.


    Xia An did not kneel on one knee, nor did he say many beautiful words. The rtionship between him and su ningmei had returned to its original state, and there was no need to put on too many beautiful things.


    Yan qingsi felt as if something was about to burst out of her chest. She was so touched.


    She raised her hand and pped him uncontrobly while kicking him.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. He did not expect Xia An to be so well-prepared. Fine, even if he wanted to pick a bone, he could not find one.


    Then, Yue tingfeng raised his hand, and his stern face gradually softened.


    Forget it. As long as mom was happy, it was fine.


    In the future, if she could be protected by Xia An, who would dare to bully her?


    ......


    It was New Year¡¯s Eve tonight. It was time to celebrate the new year.


    Yan qingsi did not know what the capital would look like on New Year¡¯s Eve, but...She did not need to think to know that it would be very, very lively.


    However, as night fell, the lights of thousands of homes lit up. This was the most important Festival for the people of the country, the grandest night.


    This was also the happiest New Year¡¯s Eve that Yan qingsi had spent in recent years.


    Xia An had to go to work and would only be back after 10 p.m. Yan qingsi and the rest waited at the presidential pce for him to return before preparing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Su ningmei had prepared an especially sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and she had even gotten people to prepare an especiallyrge amount.


    After Xia An and the rest returned, she asked Yuchi and his Secretary, who were always by his side, toe over and eat together.


    Sitting at the long table, Yuchi and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was indeed different after having a wife. In the past, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at this time ... Hehe ...


    Su ningmei had people hangnterns both inside and outside the presidential pce. Since it was the new year, it had to look like it was the new year.


    Because of them, the presidential pce, which had always been quiet and mysterious, suddenly became lively.


    It was as if an immortal who was originally above the mortal world had suddenly been infected with the mortal world.


    At the dinner table, Yan qingsi remembered that Arthur had not arrived yet. She could not get through to him on the phone. She asked Xia An,¡±¡±Uncle, do you know where Arthur is? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

 Chapter 1640

    Chapter 1640: You are the greatest beauty of my life


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s already gone back,¡±Xia An said with a smile.


    Arthur left at dawn with mill¡¯s ashes.


    He probably still could not let go of everything his grandmother had done, so when he saw qingsi, he still felt guilty.


    Furthermore, he had to go back and disband the organization that shouldn¡¯t exist. Things that shouldn¡¯t exist should disappear.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan qingsi was surprised.¡±Ah ... He went back?¡± Didn¡¯t he agree to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with us?¡±


    ¡°He probably has his own matters to attend to. In the future, if there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll still meet again.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt a little regretful. She had wanted to thank Arthur properly. Their friendship of many years had finally gone through a test.


    ¡°He told me to tell you that he¡¯lle and see you again when your child is born,¡± Xia An said with a smile.


    Yan qingsi lowered her head and rubbed her stomach. ¡°That¡¯s almost there ...¡±


    That¡¯s right, soon. Every day, he could feel the little thing growing bigger and bigger in his stomach. Soon, he woulde to this world and meet them.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, su ningmei gathered the people in the presidential pce to stay up for the new year. They set up a few mahjong tables and yed Mahjong.


    She hadn¡¯t been here for a long time, and her hands had long been itching.


    Because Yan qingsi was pregnant, although she wanted to stay upte, her body did not allow it. Yue tingfeng brought her to bed when it was almost time.


    However, su ningmei wasn¡¯t afraid now. Without her daughter-inw¡¯s guidance, she had a husband now.


    Her husband helped to sweep the floor.


    Other than Madam Xia, who was still in high spirits, the rest of the people were already in a state of despair. Mr. President was not giving them any chance of winning at all. They were still thinking about whether they should lose on purpose.


    But now, a group of people couldn¡¯t even beat him.


    The bell rang at midnight. Xia An stood up and said,¡±¡±Happy New Year, everyone.¡±


    The people from the presidential pce stood up and said in unison,¡±¡±Sir, Madam, Happy New Year and happy wedding.¡±


    Madam Xia¡¯s face was slightly red. She took out the red packet that she had prepared earlier and said,¡±¡±This is a New Year¡¯s Red packet for everyone,¡±


    There was a burst of cheers, and someone said,¡±¡±Thank you, Madam. It¡¯s great to have you. There¡¯s a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and even a red packet. Thank you, Madam.¡±


    The group of people were all saying that it was great to have a wife. Their quality of life had changed from C to A+ in an instant.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red at their words.


    After giving out the red packets, Xia An held her hand and led her back to the room. He closed the door and hugged her from behind.¡±Happy New Year, Madam.¡±


    This word ¡°Madam¡± made su ningmei feel particrly different.


    The regret in her heart that she had missed out on for so many years was instantly filled up. She raised her head, tiptoed, and kissed his lips.¡±Happy New Year, my husband.¡±


    No matter how many years we¡¯ve missed each other, we¡¯ll still meet in this life.


    ......


    When the clock struck midnight, Yan qingsi was still asleep. She was still asleep, lying in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms with a drowsy expression on her face.


    Yue tingfeng hugged her and kissed her forehead.


    The new year brought with it a new life. Their lives had just begun.


    He looked up and saw the fireworks in the sky.


    The fireworks were reflected in Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, bing eternal.


    You¡¯vee to me, and that¡¯s the greatest beauty of my life.


    ¡ª


    Good night, see you at dawn! Soon, I¡¯ll be writing about little bun, Xiao Ye, and Mianmian. Are you looking forward to it?


    A little more foreshadowing would be too rough and spicy! Oh my, I¡¯m looking forward to it! My bag, and my little ye. After writing little ye, there¡¯s still my second uncle.

 Chapter 1641

    Chapter 1641: Aiya, it seems like your son ising out!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The baby was growing day by day in her stomach. Yan qingsi did not feel anything at first, but when she was four months into her pregnancy and the baby was growing as big as a balloon, she really felt that she had never been so ugly before.


    She looked at herself in the mirror every day and felt like she had nothing to live for. Furthermore, her temper was sometimes good and sometimes bad after she got pregnant, and it had tormented Yue tingfeng quite a bit.


    However, he had always adhered to the principle of not retaliating when hit or scolded. After all, his wife was young and beautiful. She married him and got pregnant when her career was on the rise.


    As a man, he naturally could not understand the pain of being pregnant for ten months. However, every night, when he saw his wife waking up from cramps and pain, his heart ached for her.


    Especially when qingsi was pregnant with a boy. The frequent fetal movement had tormented her quite a bit.


    Without waiting for Yue tingfeng to say anything, Yan qingsi said to her stomach,¡±¡±You little brat, just you wait. When youe out ... Just watch how I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll make you memorize 300 Tang Poems since you were young, do Mathematical Olympiad questions, and learn English, German, French, Arabic, and so on.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt his hair stand on end when he heard that. When he was young, he suddenly felt that his son was quite pitiful. Inparison, the crude and simple way he thought of beating his son up was not even worth mentioning.


    In the few months since her pregnancy, Yan qingsi had practically disappeared from the entertainment industry. She did not update her Weibo either. Many people on the inte were wondering if something had happened to Yan qingsi.


    However, it was the movie ¡®city-toppling beauty¡¯ that she and Qin Jingzhi had filmed that had been promoted. It was scheduled to be released on the 31st of July during the summer break. The promotion had been going on recently, and the trailer had been released. Yan qingsi was once again being talked about by people.


    Yan qingsi looked at all the spections about her online and pouted. She looked at her tall belly. There was a ball in her belly. When the ball was born, she wanted to give everyone a big bomb.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 31st of July. The movie premiered. Yan qingsi sighed. She had been looking forward to this movie, but it was a pity that she could not go.


    Yan qingsi was depressed at home while Yue tingfeng was being peeled and eaten by her.


    The doctor told her to eat more dried fruits, even if she didn¡¯t like them.


    Yue tingfeng ced a full almond into Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±Honey, don¡¯t be in a bad mood. The due date is in a few days. We¡¯ll go to the hospital in two days and stay there first. When you give birth to the little thing, it¡¯ll be the end of the day.¡±


    Yan qingsi munched on her almonds and pouted.¡±¡±What do you mean? my grandmother said that it¡¯s even more painful during confinement. There¡¯s also a long period of breastfeeding. Sigh ...¡±


    Yan qingsi felt a little depressed when she thought about the long days ahead. It was not easy to have a child.


    She lowered her head and gently knocked on her bulging belly.¡±Hey, you little rascal inside, listen up. It wasn¡¯t easy for your mother to get pregnant with you. You bettere out now, okay? don¡¯t be like the others and refuse toe out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut you out ...¡±


    After saying that, Yan qingsi stopped eating her almonds. She felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, qingsi?¡± Yue tingfeng asked when he saw that she had stopped moving.¡±You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡±


    ¡°It seems...A little off,¡± Yan qingsi said, dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi lowered her head to look at her stomach and said,¡±¡±My stomach ... Hurts.¡±


    She was flustered. Did he beat her son out?


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback and panicked. The hammer he was using to hammer the almond shell fell to the ground and hit his foot.

 Chapter 1642

    Chapter 1642: The steaming hot little bun is out of the pot!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It hurts ... It hurts ...¡± Yue tingfeng said in a panic,¡±my stomach ... Why, why does it hurt?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at his flustered face and said angrily,¡±¡±You ... Why do you think my stomach hurts ...¡±


    If not for the throbbing pain in her stomach, she would have kicked Yue tingfeng.


    Just then, su ningmei, who had gone to the supermarket, returned. She entered and said,¡±¡±Aiya, the weather today is really too hot ...¡±


    The moment Yue tingfeng saw his mother, it was as if he had seen his Savior. He quickly said,¡±¡±Mom ... Qingsi¡¯s stomach hurts?¡± he asked.


    The bag of grapes in su ningmei¡¯s hand fell to the ground.¡±What? Your stomach hurts ... Are you going intobor?¡±


    She and aunt Wu rushed to Yan qingsi. Looking at her condition, they felt like she was about to give birth.


    ¡°It¡¯s a few days earlier than expected,¡±aunt Wu said.


    Su ningmei smacked Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±You silly boy, why are you still in a daze? go get the car and send your wife to the hospital. Why are you so dazed at such a critical moment?¡± Aunt Wu, go get the things that you¡¯ve prepared for qingsi and the child. Hurry to the hospital. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was instantly jolted awake.¡±Yes, yes ... To the hospital. I¡¯ll get the car right away ...¡±


    Su ningmei saw that Yue tingfeng was so nervous that his entire body was shaking. This was his first time being a father, after all!


    ¡°Forget it,¡± she said.¡±You¡¯ll carry qingsi into the carter. If you drive like this, you might get into an ident. Let the driver drive. When you get in the car, give Dr. Li a call and tell the hospital to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ... I¡¯ll do it now ...¡±


    Looking at Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead full of sweat, su ningmei consoled her,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid ... It¡¯ll be fine. Take a deep breath. It¡¯s just starting to hurt. You¡¯ll be fine. Mom¡¯s here ... Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±


    Yan qingsi panicked as well. It was her first time being a mother.


    After making the call, Yue tingfeng picked Yan qingsi up and walked out.


    Su ningmei and aunt Wu carried their things and quickly followed.


    Li Nanke had already made the necessary arrangements in the hospital. She was the Deputy Director of the hospital and held a lot of power in her hands. With Yan qingsi¡¯s condition and the people backing her up, even if she did not say anything, the higher-ups would be afraid that she would make a mistake.


    The hospital¡¯s best delivery doctor was already on standby. Yan qingsi was immediately sent to the delivery room the moment she reached the hospital.


    Probably because Yan qingsi had been too harsh on him, the little guy could not wait toe out. Yan qingsi started the engine very quickly, and her water broke when she arrived at the hospital.


    The doctors and nurses closed the door to the delivery room. Yue tingfeng was pacing back and forth outside anxiously. He was sweating profusely, and he looked like he was in pain. It was as if he was the one who was about to give birth.


    An hourter, the doctor came out with a red little meatball who was crying.¡±¡±It¡¯s very smooth. Both mother and child are safe.¡±


    Su ning¡¯s eyes were red as she hugged her grandson. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Yue tingfeng staggered and held onto the wall. He did not even look at his son as he stumbled into the delivery room. He saw Yan qingsi, who was sweating profusely and looking pale. He held her hand and said,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    He wanted to say a lot, but when he saw Yan qingsi¡¯s face, he could not say a word other than calling her name.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s body was in good condition after being recuperated. She did not faint even after giving birth, but she still felt pain.


    The nurse cleaned Yan qingsi up and sent her to the ward. Su ningmei was busy preparing food for her.


    Yue tingfeng stared at the sleeping child and asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, what should we name our son?¡±


    Yan qingsi was in so much pain that she did not want to speak. She closed her eyes and said,¡±¡±Almond ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Aww, congrattions on my steamed buns! I need monthly votes to celebrate!

 Chapter 1643

    Chapter 1643: Almond, ah, that¡¯s a good name!


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was from eating almonds! They were called almonds.


    She did not have the time to think about anything else. She just wanted it to be less painful. She really did not expect that giving birth would hurt so much. It was simply ... Just thinking about it made Yan qingsi feel scared. She would never try it a second time in the future.


    Even if they were encouraging them to have a second child now, she would never want a second one. Having children was too scary for women.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached at the sight of Yan qingsi¡¯s pale face, but when he looked at his sleeping son, he could not help but say,¡±¡±Honey, this name ... Isn¡¯t it ... Too casual ...¡±


    If she had eaten something else before giving birth today, then ... Would she have to eat something else? Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts.


    Our son will cry when he grows up!


    Yan qingsi opened her eyes and gave him a sidelong nce.


    That gaze instantly gave Yue tingfeng a taste of authority. He immediately shut up.¡±Cough cough ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like this?¡± Yan qingsi said weakly,¡±fine, I¡¯ll call it stock.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a tissue and gently wiped the sweat off Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±Let¡¯s call it ... Almond. Almonds are good, they¡¯re good.¡±


    Whatever his wife wanted him to be called, he would be called. She had given birth to her son with great difficulty. She had the most right to give her son a name. Even if he was called a stock, he could not say anything.


    However, between stock and almonds, it was still ... Almonds.


    Almond, almond. Anyway, he was his son, not him. It was fine as long as his wife was happy.


    Yan qingsi let out a breath of air. Yue tingfeng picked up the ss of brown sugar water from the bedside table.¡±Come, drink some more water.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that almond is a good child,¡± Yue tingfeng said as he fed her water.¡±It¡¯s been a very short time. Some might even need seven to eight hours. There are two other pregnant women in the hospital who went into the delivery room around the same time as you. They haven¡¯t given birth yet.¡±


    Although he was not very willing to let his son call him almond, Yue tingfeng called him that very smoothly the moment he opened his mouth. It did not even seem like it was his first time.


    Yue tingfeng recalled the time when Yan qingsi was inbor and felt a lingering fear. The time when they were waiting outside the delivery room was simply torturous.


    There were so many times that he wanted to rush in. If he had to wait for seven or eight hours, he wouldn¡¯t even want his son anymore.


    Yan qingsi took a deep breath.¡±If he dares to do it for seven or eight hours, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Yan qingsi wanted to say something harsh, but when she looked down and saw the red and ugly chubby little thing sleeping beside her, she sighed. No matter how harsh she said it, she could not bear to do it. This little ancestor already knew how to care for her mother. She came out so quickly.


    ¡®Forget it. Since this little guy is so sensible, I¡¯ll let him do one less set of mock questions every day in two years. But he still has to do the rest.¡¯


    Perhaps little almond had already sensed the malice from her mother. She wrinkled her little nose, and after a while, she opened her mouth and cried.


    ¡°Why is he crying?¡± Yan qingsi was shocked.


    She was a new mother and did not know anything. Yan qingsi did not have the strength to carry him even if she wanted to.


    Yue tingfeng caressed his son¡¯s soft little face.¡±¡±Probably ... Hungry?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the nurses already feed her milk powder?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m probably hungry again, I¡¯ll go get a nurse ...¡±


    At that moment, su ningmei came back with a thermal container. She was sweating profusely from the heat. When she heard her eldest grandson crying, she quickly put the thermal container down and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Go and feed qingsi. I¡¯ll make some milk for my grandson.¡±


    The mother¡¯s milk hadn¡¯te down on the first day, so she couldn¡¯t feed the child, so she had to feed him milk powder for the first two days.

 Chapter 1644

    Chapter 1644: My goddess is back with her little bun


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that their mother was here, or else they would have been in a mess.


    Yan qingsi had to eat something to regain some strength.


    Yue tingfeng turned to su ningmei, who was huping him after feeding him the almonds, and said,¡±¡±Mom, your grandson has a name. He¡¯s called almond.¡±


    Su ningmei was taken aback, but she quickly smiled and said,¡±¡±Almond? When you were young, I wanted to call you little walnut when you were just born, but your grandparents didn¡¯t want to, so I was annoyed for many days ... Aiyo,e, our little almond, you have such a nice name and you look so beautiful, just like your mother. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    This ... He actually epted it so quickly. Were women¡¯s aesthetics and thinking in the same dimension?


    Yan qingsi nced at him. ¡®See, I didn¡¯t call her almond so casually.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.


    The newborn baby didn¡¯t have much energy, so he fell asleep quickly.


    Su ningmei ced her on the small bed beside her and said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, you¡¯ve suffered a lot this time. However, if you have a good confinement, all the problems you had before will be gone. Mom will take good care of you.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s care for Yan qingsi went without saying. Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Mom, get a confinement nanny to help you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to take care of almonds as well. It¡¯s too hard.¡±


    Su ningmei caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s head and brushed away the bangs stuck to her forehead.¡±¡±Your uncle said that he¡¯ll arrange for two people toe over. By the way, your uncle and the others will being over during the one-month celebration. The two elders of the Xia family can¡¯t wait any longer and are on their way over. Your uncle ... Will being over tonight.¡±


    The little almond that Yan qingsi gave birth to was the only child of the Yue, Xia, and su families. She would not attract the attention of many.


    Before the little guy was born, the younger generation of the SU family came over with all kinds of excuses. The two elders of the Xia family were also going toe.


    However, they were worried that they would be taken care of if they came and cause more trouble for the Yue family, so they had been holding back.


    But now that the little fellow hade out, what were they waiting for? they naturally had to hurry over.


    After a while, Ji Mianmian rushed over with her things. She rushed over from thepany as soon as she received the news.


    ¡°Sister qingsi...How are you doing?¡± he asked the moment he entered.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everything went smoothly. There, little almond is there. Go and hug her.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so excited that her hands and feet were unstable. She hurriedly went to carry the little guy. She looked at the sleeping child and grinned.¡±Little almond, so cute ... So cute ... So small.¡±


    Yan qingsi let her carry the almond over.¡±Take a picture of me with your phone. I want to post it online.¡±


    Ji Mianmian put down almond, and Yan qingsi hooked her little hand around his.


    Ji Mianmian took a photo of almond and Yan qingsi¡¯s hands, then logged into Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo ount.¡±Sis, what are you posting?¡± I can already imagine the situation of Weibo exploding. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just write that the buns are out of the pot!¡± Yan qingsi said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me if it was a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t.¡±


    Ji Mianmian finished editing and posted it. As expected, within ten minutes, the news of Yan qingsi¡¯s delivery shot up like a rocket to the top of the trending Searches.


    After months of silence, Yan qingsi¡¯s fans finally exploded with joy and celebration. They wanted to announce to the world that their goddess did not disappear. Their goddess was back, and she even brought another one back.

 Chapter 1645

    Chapter 1645: All of her passion left with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Jingzhi, song Qingyan, and the main creators of ¡°a city-toppling beauty¡± all thought that it was good news. It was a good sign to be born in time for the movie¡¯s premiere. All the big shots reposted Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo post and gave their blessings.


    Reality had proven that Yan qingsi¡¯s influence in the entertainment industry did not weaken even though she had disappeared for months.


    Ji Mianmian apanied Yan qingsi until the sky turned dark before reluctantly leaving.


    She stopped a taxi at the entrance of the hospital and asked the driver to stop at the entrance of the supermarket not far from themunity. She bought a lot of children¡¯s clothes and toys. She bought so much that she could barely carry them all, but she could not bear to part with any of them. Thus, between the toys and food, she chose the first option.


    When it was time to settle the bill, the cashier scanned through all the things she had bought and did not ask for money from her. He just packed the things and handed them to her.


    ¡°How much?¡± Ji Mianmian took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already paid for yours,¡±the cashier said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned for a moment.¡±Excuse me,¡± she quickly asked,¡±who paid for me?¡±


    There were many people in the supermarket at this hour, and there were still people waiting in line behind. Seeing that Ji Mianmian was not moving, they all urged her from behind. The cashier looked impatient.¡±The people behind are waiting.¡±


    Ji Mianmian had no choice but to walk out first. She stood outside and asked,¡±¡±Can you tell me who it is?¡±


    The cashier was busy and ignored her. Yan qingsi had no choice but to leave first.


    She was puzzled. Who paid for her?


    Could it be ... Su Zhan?


    Ji Mianmian looked around but did not find anything. She bit her lip and left the supermarket with the heavy things.


    In the past few months, su Zhan often appeared around Ji Mianmian. He helped her many times, taught her a lesson, and helped her out of trouble when she was bullied.


    No matter how harsh Ji Mianmian¡¯s words were to chase him away, he never left.


    After that, Ji Mianmian got tired and did not say anything more.


    Whatever.


    Previously, the person who mysteriously appeared around her could have been ye shaoguang, but ... After that, the person who brought her food never appeared again.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart slowly turned cold.


    Sometimes, she felt that ye shaoguang was always there. Sometimes, she felt that he had left and never returned.


    Every night, Ji Mianmian felt as if she was dead. She would onlye back to life when the sun rose.


    Just like that, day after day, more than half a year passed.


    After walking out of the supermarket, Ji Mianmian saw that she was carrying a lot of things and reached out to call for a car. However, just as the car stopped in front of her, a young couple jumped out from behind her, pushed her to the side, and quickly got into the car.


    After the car left, Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    If it was the old her, she would definitely drag the adulterous couple out of the car and give them a good beating. How dare they steal her car? they were courting death.


    But now, Ji Mianmian was rarely angry, and there were few things that she cared about.


    All of her passion had been taken away with ye shaoguang¡¯s departure.


    Ji Mianmian sighed and walked back with her heavy things.


    She walked very slowly, and the things in her hands were particrly heavy, making her unable to straighten her body. She was even thinner than before, and her thin and small body seemed to be bent at any time.


    After a while, a car stopped in front of Ji Mianmian. The person in the car got out, closed the door, took the bag from her hands, and walked straight ahead without waiting for her to say anything.

 Chapter 1646

    Chapter 1646: Maybe we can be friends one day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian looked at the back of the tall and thin man and frowned.


    It seemed that the person who had paid for her just now was really su Zhan. The faint hope in Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was extinguished again.


    Su Zhan left quickly. He ced the things in front of the door and waited for Ji Mianmian toe out of the elevator. He was ready to leave.


    He knew that Ji Mianmian hated him, so he would never say a word of nonsense in front of her.


    When the two of them walked past each other, Ji Mianmian said,¡±¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    Su Zhan stopped.


    Ji Mianmian walked over to open the door and ced the things inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the caf¨¦ across the street,¡±she said as she closed the door.


    Su Zhan was surprised.¡±Sure.¡±


    This was the first time Ji Mianmian had invited him.


    When he went down, he ran into Leng ran, who had just returned. He was shocked to see Ji Mianmian and su Zhan going out together.¡±You guys ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ji Mianmian smiled at Leng ran.


    ¡°Hmm ... You¡¯re going?¡± Leng ran looked at su Zhan warily, his eyes filled with hostility.


    Su Zhan nced over indifferently and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°Something?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to apany you ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine. You should go rest.¡±¡±


    Leng ran watched Ji Mianmian and su Zhan leave. He took off the baseball cap on his head and grabbed his hair.


    He had seen this man many times. He often appeared around Ji Mianmian. One look and he could tell that he was up to no good.


    Ji Mianmian was going out with him tonight.


    Leng ran put on his hat and mask again, then turned around and followed behind them quietly.


    Miss qingsi had told him to take care of Ji Mianmian. They were neighbors, of course, he could not just sit by and do nothing.


    ......


    They arrived at the cafe and sat down.


    Ji Mianmian ordered a cup of coffee, while su Zhan ordered a cup of water.


    ¡°I think we need to talk,¡± Ji Mianmian said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± su Zhan said.


    Ji Mianmian looked at the person opposite her and said,¡±¡±Su Zhan, I¡¯ve said it before. I know why you¡¯re following me. I don¡¯t need guilt, self-me, or atonement. He didn¡¯t save you. He saved me. You¡¯re like a shadow, circling around me. What¡¯s the use?¡±


    ¡°Pay me like just now? Do I not have money? Can¡¯t I pay for it myself? Or do you think that with the money I have, everything you do is useless to me and will only make me feel ... Very tired!¡±


    Su Zhan was stunned.


    Ji Mianmian said, ¡± I don¡¯t need pity or sympathy. I don¡¯t need your ... Atonement. My life is very quiet now, and I like it a lot ... You have your career, so stop following me around all day. I did hate you at first, but now, everything is over. I don¡¯t have anything to hate about you. There are so many idents in life. If I had to hate every single one of them, then ... How much resentment would I have? ¡±


    Su Zhan opened his mouth to speak, but Ji Mianmian stood up. ¡± ¡± Goodbye. In the future ... We¡¯ll each do our own things. That¡¯s good. Maybe one day, we can be friends. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt more at ease after she finished. She hoped that su Zhan would really listen to her.


    ¡°You ...¡±Su Zhan did not know what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡±Ji Mianmian said.


    She turned around and walked to the front desk, paid the bill, and left.


    Su Zhan only said one word throughout the entire process. He frowned. He actually wanted to tell Ji Mianmian that he was not the one paying!

 Chapter 1647

    Chapter 1647: He knew that she hated him, so he didn¡¯t say anything in front of her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Zhan had just rushed over from another city. Every time he came here, he would habitually visit Ji Mianmian first. He happened to see her carrying things and then got out of the car. He knew that she would not take his car, so he got down to help her carry her things.


    Su Zhan was actually a quick-witted and eloquent person, but he was like a mute in front of Ji Mianmian.


    He knew that she was annoying, so he was used to not speaking in front of her.


    However, this time ... Su Zhan frowned.


    Other than him, there were other people surrounding Ji Mianmian.


    Then, was this person good or bad?


    Su Zhan got up. He had to go and check.


    ......


    It was a Midsummer Night, and the temperature was still very high. Ji Mianmian wondered if there was anything to eat in the refrigerator to reduce the heat when she went back.


    She was so preupied with her thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice Leng ran following behind her.


    Leng ran had sneaked out just now and was sitting with his back against the door. Seeing that Ji Mianmian came out quickly, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly followed.


    He had wanted to stop su Zhan and talk to him, but ... The waiter in the caf¨¦ kept looking at her. He was worried that he would be recognized, so he left in a hurry.


    Ji Mianmian walked into the elevator and was about to close the door when Leng ran¡¯s voice rang out from outside.¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    Leng ran rushed in and Ji Mianmian was stunned.¡±¡±You also went out?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... I want to buy something,¡± Leng ran replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your stuff?¡±


    Leng ran was a little embarrassed.¡±I finished ... On the way.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    The elevator rose, and Leng ran said to Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±That person, why is he looking for you? I can tell he¡¯s not a good person at first sight. Mianmian, I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a man. I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so long, I can tell what kind of person he is with one look. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me,¡± Ji Mianmian asked, smiling.¡±Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very scheming and very shrewd. He has ulterior motives,¡±Leng ran replied.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. He¡¯s a very shrewd man.¡±


    ¡°Right? this kind of man is the best at scheming, so ... Mianmian, you must not get too close to him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Then, just now, you and him ...¡± Leng ran finally asked what he wanted to ask the most.


    ¡°Make some things clear.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk about su Zhan anymore, so she asked,¡±¡±You seem to be quite busy recently.¡±


    Speaking of this, Leng ran let out a long sigh,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    He had filmed a campus drama before the new year and it was a hit recently. Leng ran had be a hot fresh meat star.


    When he went to the airport, the girls would send him off, and when he left the airport, the girls would pick him up. Leng ran felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be famous,¡± Ji Mianmian consoled,¡±but you have to pay the price for it. You¡¯ll get used to it ...¡±


    Leng ran nodded.¡±Oh right, sister qingsi gave birth today. Is it a boy or a girl?¡± I¡¯ll go prepare the gift and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy, but she won¡¯t let the media know. ¡±


    Leng ran recalled something and stood in front of Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±I understand. Sister qingsi still needs to go through her confinement period, and she¡¯ll still be breast-feeding after that. Mianmian, since you don¡¯t have much to do now, why don¡¯t you be my assistant? I¡¯ll give you a separate sry in addition to thepany¡¯s sry, and I guarantee that it¡¯ll be higher than thepany¡¯s sry. What do you think?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes brightened. That meant that if she worked as Leng ran¡¯s assistant for a month, she could get at least 15000. That was a huge sum.


    However, he couldn¡¯t ...

 Chapter 1648

    Chapter 1648: He must have been here before


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Sister qingsi is in confinement. Although she doesn¡¯t need me to do anything, I have to visit her often. And their little almond. You don¡¯t know how cute little almond is.¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart melted into cotton candy at the thought of little almond.


    ¡°Almond? You¡¯re saying ... Miss qingsi¡¯s son is called almond?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t the name cute enough?¡±


    Leng ran could not help butugh until the elevator stopped.¡±Miss qingsi, why did you think of this name? you named your son almond?¡±


    The two of them walked out.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Mianmian asked,¡±it¡¯s so nice and cute.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice. It¡¯s cute ... But you won¡¯t be able to help much when she¡¯s in confinement. Why don¡¯t you be my assistant? I¡¯ll give you a break so you can visit them, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian stopped in her tracks.¡±You said that you can hire three assistants with this amount of money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not like the others,¡±Leng ran replied without even thinking. You¡¯re in a good mood when you see me. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his heart suddenly thumped twice. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his words, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    Leng ran exined nervously,¡±ahem ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean ... We¡¯re good friends. I can¡¯t ... I can¡¯t just tell you everything.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not think much of it. ¡°Yes, I know ...¡± She replied.


    When she said that, Leng ran felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    He seemed to hear a voice in his heart saying ...¡¯Actually, that¡¯s what I meant!


    Leng ran scratched his head.¡±Let¡¯s ... Have dinner togetherter. I ordered takeout from Haido.¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    Ji Mianmian had just said one word when he snatched it. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t reject me. We¡¯re friends and neighbors. I didn¡¯t eat, and neither did you ... We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Can¡¯t we have dinner together? I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re not hungry. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian was indeed hungry. She nodded.¡±Then ... Alright ...¡±


    The smile on Leng ran¡¯s face reappeared.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re almost outside. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I have to go back and organize the things I bought. I¡¯lle over to find youter.¡± She had bought a lot of things and had to put them away first. Yan qingsi was in the hospital these few days, so she did not need to buy anything. She would send them to the Yue family after she was discharged.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and see if there¡¯s anything to drink in the fridge.¡±


    ¡°I think I still have Coke in my fridge,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±I¡¯ll bring it overter.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    When she reached the door, Ji Mianmian reached into her pocket, but ... She could not find the key.


    She was stunned for a moment. No way, did she drop it on the road?


    She checked her pockets again, but there was still nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Leng ran asked.


    ¡°Did you see me drop my keys on the way here?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian smacked her head. She must have forgotten to take her keys when she came out after bringing her stuff in.


    ¡°Eh ... What¡¯s this?¡± Leng ran saw something under the doormat. He bent down and picked it up.¡±¡±Key? Did you leave this here before?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. She held the key in her hand and could hear her own heart thumping violently. It was as if she was alive again.


    The only other person who had the key to this house besides her was ye shaoguang ...


    There had never been a key under the doormat. Why did it suddenly appear today?


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely him. ¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up like fire. She turned and ran out.

 Chapter 1649

    Chapter 1649: I know he won¡¯t leave me behind


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian ran extremely fast and entered the elevator in the blink of an eye.


    Leng ran reacted and shouted,¡±¡±Mianmian ... Mianmian ... Where are you going?¡±


    However, she had already entered the elevator and no one responded.


    Leng ran was worried and chased after her, but another elevator was still in use.


    Leng ran walked up the stairs. He ran very fast, and the sound of his footsteps echoed in the stairwell.


    ¡°That girl, why did she suddenly run away? who is she talking about ...¡± Leng ran mumbled to himself as he aged. He felt that Ji Mianmian had suddenly gone crazy and waspletely out of control.


    When she reached the sixth or seventh floor, she turned a corner and saw a man in a ck T-shirt, ck pants, and a hat walking down slowly. He happened to be walking in the middle of the road.


    ¡°Excuse me, excuse me ...¡± Leng ran shouted.


    He ran past the man and quickly pulled him far away.


    After he had run far away, the man stopped.


    ......


    Leng ran to the first floor. Ji Mianmian had alreadye out of the elevator and was frantically searching for her in the neighborhood.


    Leng ran was already panting from exhaustion. He ran over and grabbed her arm.¡±Mianmian ... What¡¯s wrong with you? who are you looking for? tell me, and I¡¯ll help you look for her.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were red. She was at a loss, like a lost child. She looked at Leng ran and said,¡±¡±Ye shaoguang, help me find ye shaoguang ... He¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡± Leng ran cried out in shock.


    Ji Mianmian raised the keys in her hand.¡±Only he and I have the keys to the house. I left my keys at home and forgot to take them out ... He must have been there and left his keys there. It must be him under the mat at the door ... Leng ran, did you see him when you were walking up the stairs? did you see any strangers?¡±


    After hearing what Ji Mianmian said, Leng ran¡¯s heart ached. She was probably on the verge of a mental breakdown thinking about him.


    ¡°Mianmian, calm down and listen to me, okay?¡± he said.


    He did run into someone on the stairs earlier, but it was probably an ordinary resident of the building and not ye shaoguang.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±How can I calm down? he¡¯s here. Why won¡¯t he see me?¡± I need to find him quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡± Leng ran shouted,¡±that key might have been ced under the mat by one of you in the past. It just so happened to be exposed today. A ... A dead person can¡¯te back. Mianmian ... Don¡¯t deceive yourself.¡±


    Leng ran knew that it was hurtful to say all this. This was probably what Ji Mianmian did not want to hear the most right now.


    But ... If she didn¡¯t say it, she would continue to be stuck in a dead end and be trapped in her world, unwilling toe out and never willing to believe in reality.


    However, the reality was that ye shaoguang was dead.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t killed by the bomb, how could he still be alive after falling into such a turbulent River? Besides ... Besides ... He ... Had been shot before.


    Ji Mianmian pushed Leng ran away.¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re right. I used to think that he was dead, but ... Now I think he¡¯s alive. He¡¯s not dead. I can feel that he¡¯s still alive. I know he won¡¯t leave me. He¡¯lle back for me. He¡¯ll definitely ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was indeed not in a good state of mind, but ... If it were anyone else, they would probably be in the same situation.


    She continued to look for people and called out ye shaoguang¡¯s name.


    Leng ran sighed and gave chase again.

 Chapter 1650

    Chapter 1650: I¡¯ll definitely find him, I can¡¯t lose him again


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, okay ... I¡¯ll help you look, okay? Mianmian ... Have you ever thought ... Even if ... If he¡¯s still alive, why hasn¡¯t hee to find you after so long? Since he likes you so much, he must havee to find you a long time ago, right?¡±


    ¡°No matter what the reason is,¡± Ji Mianmian said hoarsely,¡±I¡¯ll always believe in him. I must find him. I can¡¯t lose her again ...¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    He apanied Ji Mianmian as they ran around the neighborhood a few times, but ye shaoguang was still nowhere to be seen.


    They left the entrance, and the ck figure that came out of the stairs slowly walked out of themunity.


    ......


    She could not find ye shaoguang either. Ji Mianmian¡¯s dejected mood was lifted again after a few days. She purposely did not bring her keys and did not eat, but ... The keys did not reappear and no one hung her favorite food at the door.


    Leng ran felt an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw that Ji Mianmian had slimmed down even more in less than a month.


    He could only make up an excuse that he wanted to eat, sell a lot of snacks, order takeaway, and decline some work trips to other ces. He would often go home and ask Ji Mianmian toe over to eat.


    He carefully hid his emotions and became friends with Ji Mianmian, trying to take care of her more.


    In the blink of an eye, Midsummer had passed, and autumn had turned into winter. Time passed very quickly, and it could be seen clearly in children.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s little almond had grown a few times bigger. From a chubby ball that only knew how to drink milk and sleep, it had be a chubby little doll that knew how to flip, smile, andugh.


    Little almond also had a proper name, Yue siqing.


    The name was given by Yue tingfeng. There was no special meaning to it. He just reversed qingsi¡¯s name and gave it to his son.


    He selfishly thought that these two words could be understood as ¡°missing green hair.¡±


    Previously, Yue tingfeng had wanted to use si Qing, but ¡®Qing¡¯ and ¡®si¡¯ sounded too feminine when used on boys. Hence, Xia An changed the two words from xiuyin. He had originally wanted to change Qing to¡¯ Qing ¡®.


    However, the whole family felt that this word was tooplicated. When the primary school exams were held, their son¡¯s name would not be finished even after the other children had finished and handed in their papers. He mighte back toin about them.


    That was why he used Qingcheng ¡®s¡¯ Qingcheng ¡®s¡¯ Qingcheng ¡®. Coincidentally, on the day he was born, Yan qingsi¡¯s movie,¡¯ Qingcheng¡¯s Chronicles ¡®, was released.


    Speaking of which,¡±city-toppling memory¡±, which had been released during the summer break, had achieved great sess. It was a win-win movie with a box office sales of over one billion Yuan. The audience¡¯s reputation was surprisingly good, and even some of the film Critics who were usually picky gave it a high score of eight points ...


    If everything went as nned, the most anticipated Best Actor and Best Actress awards this year would go to Yan qingsi and Qin Jingzhi.


    Yan qingsi was really looking forward to the awards lift at the end of the year.


    The Saint Duke award was the most prestigious Film Award in the country. Winning this award was the first step on Yan qingsi¡¯s road to sess.


    Therefore, she was full of ambition for this award.


    After giving birth, Yan qingsi stayed at home as a dairy cow for a few months. She took some time off to film a film in Luo city, a romance literary film, epted two advertisements, and went overseas to participate in a fashion show. Her days were easy, but she was slowly getting on track.


    It was almost the end of the year. After two snowfalls, the weather in Luo city became even colder.


    ......

 Chapter 1651

    Chapter 1651: Yan qingsi¡¯s extramarital affair, rich man?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, as expected, both Yan qingsi and Qin Jingzhi were nominated for the Best Actor and Actress award. The organizers had already sent them invitations to attend the award ceremony that would be held in the capital on December 29.


    However, Yan qingsi did not expect that just a few days before the day of the awards ceremony, a piece of news would suddenly break out on the inte.


    A tabloid reporter released a photo of Yan qingsi holding Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm as they walked into a hotel.


    He even added a very eye-catching title: ¡°Yan qingsi cheated on her husband and was married to a rich man. The two of them might have cheated on each other!


    The article even included a detailed description of the rich man Yue tingfeng¡¯s background, as well as a prediction of his family assets and worth.


    Lastly, the rich man whom Yan qingsi had hooked up with previously imed to have a wife and children, and that he was a good man.


    Yan qingsi had also been showing off her love on Weibo many times. How could this scene be exined? Were the two of them having an affair? This face-smacking is really painful. I wonder how the two of you are feeling right now?


    It seemed like the saying was true-a scumbag couple was a match made in heaven. For Yan qingsi¡¯s husband, Yue tingfeng¡¯s wife, and their respective children, please take care.


    Ji Mianmian did not know whether tough or cry after reading it. She took the popr blog post and read it to Yan qingsi: ¡°I have nothing to say to this person now.¡±


    After reading the article, Yan qingsi held her stomach andughed non-stop.


    Afterughing, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said,¡±¡±If I didn¡¯t know, I would¡¯ve thought that he was trying to help me hype up the show.¡±


    The photo of Yan qingsi holding Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm intimately as they walked into the hotel was taken two months ago when she was filming. She was arranged to stay in the hotel, and Yue tingfeng apanied her. She did not expect to be filmed just like that, and it was only revealed now. It seemed like he did not want her to win the award.


    ¡°Sis,¡± Ji Mianmian said indignantly,¡±let¡¯s clear things up quickly and give them a good p. I¡¯ve never seen someone so stupid and so smug.¡±


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±What¡¯s the rush? this is so much fun. Let them be. I¡¯ll just add fuel to the fire.¡±


    Hence, Yan qingsi not only liked that Weibo post, but also reposted it and wrote,¡±Well, this was big news. It was the end of the year, and it seemed like he had to do something.


    As a result, the already heated argument on the inte was triggered again.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s fans all expressed,¡±no, we¡¯re not going. Our goddess is a troublemaker, but she¡¯s never done it. We¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw Yan qingsi¡¯s Weibo post. She wanted to strangle her.


    Ever since Yan qingsi gave birth, miss mai felt that her nature had been liberated. She was always yful.


    Miss mai gave Yan qingsi a call and lectured her. While the inte was abuzz, miss mai used the studio¡¯s official ount to post a serious blog post. She did not say that she was creating rumors or ndering Yan qingsi, she only said,¡±Thank you for your concern about qingsi¡¯s private life. Regarding the hottest issue on the inte, we will give you a direct answer on the 29th. By then, you will know what is right and what is wrong.


    Those who were dissing Yan qingsi online replied,¡±Hmph, let¡¯s see how Yan Xun will clear his name. Cheating on his wife, and cheating on a married man. Yan Xun, please explode on the spot.


    Yan qingsi felt that the inte was really lively. It had been a long time since she felt so lively.


    Yue tingfeng gave Yan qingsi a call and asked if she needed help.


    ¡°What do I need your help with?¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±Just wait and see. You¡¯ll know in two days.¡±

 Chapter 1652

    Chapter 1652: My husband is my lover


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry home when you¡¯re done. Our son is waiting for you at home.¡±


    ¡°I know. You can go back and wait for me with almond.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Mianmian looked at Yan qingsi enviously.¡±¡±Sis, I keep thinking about the days when I first started working for you. I feel so good now.¡±


    When Ji Mianmian first got together with Yan qingsi, her days were not easy.


    But now, in the blink of an eye ... It seemed to be the second year they had been together, and this second year was going to pass very soon. Time ... Really passed too quickly.


    Yan qingsi reached out and touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s hair.¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s good ...¡± But you¡¯re not good.


    Everyone was fine, but Ji Mianmian was not.


    Her eyes became more and more mncholic, and she became more and more silent. When she was alone, she was always in a daze, and she had lost a lot of weight.


    She was no longer the innocent and lively Ji Mianmian when she first started following him.


    Sometimes, Yan qingsi would think about the Ji Mianmian of the past and feel scared. Time was the cruelest thing in the world. It could change a person beyond recognition.


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡± Yan qingsi asked after a moment of silence,¡±you still believe he¡¯s alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe him. I think he¡¯s alive. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s not appearing anymore, but ... I believe that I¡¯ll be able to see him one day.¡±


    Yan qingsi reached out and hugged Ji Mianmian, gently patting her back.¡±¡±I also believe ...¡±


    Yan qingsi did not sound confident when she said that.


    She could roughly understand Ji Mianmian¡¯s mentality of thinking that ye shaoguang was still alive. However, she had asked su Zhan and Xia An to help her find ye shaoguang, but they still could not find him.


    The psychologist told Yan qingsi that Ji Mianmian was sick and needed to see a psychologist.


    However, Yan qingsi could not bear to do so. She was afraid that things would only get worse if Ji Mianmian-herst hope-was wiped away.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, the 29th arrived. Yan qingsi brought her family, as well as Mianmian and miss mai, to the capital a day before.


    The scandal about her online was even more intense than the Saint Duke award.


    After dark, when she walked the red carpet with Qin Jingzhi and song Qingyan, many reporters shouted for Yan qingsi to answer about her cheating.


    Yan qingsi waved at the staff with a bright smile. When she was signing, a reporter rushed over to ask her this question. She smiled and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m not in a hurry for this. ¡±


    After entering the venue, the host and the guest performers gave a wonderful opening and entered the award ceremony.


    After the neer Award, it was time for the highlight of the year, the best male and female lead of the year.


    Without a doubt, it would be Yan qingsi and Qin Jingzhi.


    The two of them stood up, waved to the audience behind them, and then hugged.


    Yan qingsi walked past Yue tingfeng, who was sitting in the front row, and smiled at him. This scene was captured by the sharp-eyed audience and posted online. Did you see that? the two of them were having an affair. They were a couple of male leads.


    This time, even Yan qingsi¡¯s fans were dumbfounded. ¡®Queen, what are you trying to do?¡¯


    Yan qingsi stood on the stage and said a string of words of thanks before getting to the main topic.


    ¡°I know that a lot of people are waiting for my answer, but before that, I have to thank someone. The reason why I¡¯m standing here today is because of my husband. He left his work to follow me during the filming and did everything he could to be my manager, assistant, and driver. He has done much more for me than I have done for him ...¡±


    Someone in the audience called out Yue tingfeng¡¯s name, trying to embarrass Yan qingsi.


    ¡°I heard my husband¡¯s name just now,¡± she said with a smile.¡±That¡¯s right ... My husband is Yue tingfeng. He¡¯s ... The rich man I cheated on!¡±

 Chapter 1653

    Chapter 1653: I¡¯m hugging you openly


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Saint Duke award was broadcasted live to the entire inte. Many people wanted to see Yan qingsi make a fool of herself, but her words shocked everyone in the venue and the audience watching the live broadcast.


    After Yan qingsi finished speaking, the audience fell silent. Even the people who had been shouting Yue tingfeng¡¯s name were silent.


    Half of the cameras in the stadium were focused on Yan qingsi, while the other half was on Yue tingfeng.


    The big screen behind Yan qingsi was cut in half by the director. Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s special profile pictures appeared at the back.


    Yan qingsi looked at her husband in the audience. Yue tingfeng looked at her on the stage.


    Both of their eyes were filled with tenderness, especially the way Yue tingfeng looked at Yan qingsi. It was as if he could freeze her forever.


    At that moment, many peopleter said that if you want to know what a man¡¯s eyes look like when he can¡¯t take in anyone else other than his wife, you should go and see Yue tingfeng.


    After the shock, the host and the guest on stage suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was really ... Really ... The biggest reversal of the year.


    Below the stage, those who knew about Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s marriage pouted. Tsk ... She waited until now to say it. She could really hold it in.


    This disy of affection was unparalleled. The new year was approaching, and this disy of affection couldst until the end of the new year.


    The entire Stadium was silent for a long time, and in that short period of time, the inte had already gone crazy. Yan qingsi¡¯s fans were shouting,¡±F * ck, I knew that my queen would never court death. I¡¯ll just sit and watch those little B * tches get their faces blown up. My queen has always loved to y God reversal. This time, she¡¯s really done it. However, Prince Yue¡¯s husband was so handsome, matching the Queen¡¯s face. Oh, oh ... This face was unrivaled, no wonder the Queen was willing to marry him.


    Yan qingsi curled her lips and continued,¡±¡±He¡¯s also ... The man that everyone¡¯s talking about on the inte. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint everyone, but my husband and my lover are the same person.¡±


    ¡°This year is the second year my husband and I have been married. It¡¯s also the second year I¡¯ve been in this industry. Today is a very important day for me, and I have to make use of this big stage to apologize to my husband. I¡¯m only giving you a status now, so don¡¯t think it¡¯s toote.¡±


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was so gentle that it broke the hearts of the girls. Such a good man had long been taken away by Yan qingsi, the Overlord flower. They did not stand a chance.


    The host finally reacted.¡±Just now, the director told me that our audience has doubled in an instant. This is really the biggest dog food of the year. The audience watching the live broadcast at this moment are already full from eating too much.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±It¡¯s almost the new year. I wanted to give everyone a surprise. At the same time, I¡¯m also responding to the rumors about me cheating on you online.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Since we¡¯re giving Mr. Yue the title, the stage will be yours for the time being. I¡¯m sure everyone at the venue and watching the live broadcast is looking forward to the two of you getting together.¡±


    Someone in the audience started shouting,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, please go up. Mr. Yue, please go up ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up. He suddenly felt that he could finally hold his head high. After being sneaky for two years, he could finally openly use his identity as Yan qingsi¡¯s husband.


    He walked up to her, but before he could reach her, she was already walking toward him. The two of them opened their arms at the same time and hugged each other.

 Chapter 1654

    Chapter 1654: We¡¯re husband and wife, I can¡¯t stand you suffering


    Trantor: 549690339


    The apuse from the audience was apanied by cheers, and the dome of the entire Stadium was almost overturned.


    The audience watching the live broadcast were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred towards the audience in the stadium. How good would it be if they were in the stadium at such a ssic moment?


    After the two of them separated, Yue tingfeng held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand. Their fingers were interlocked, and the way they looked at each other was as if they could not tolerate anything else.


    ¡°I remember an award ceremony at the end ofst year,¡± the host said,¡±at that time...It was Mr. Yue who gave qingsi the award. At that time, you guys really lied to the whole country ... You did it in front of the whole country, and I couldn¡¯t even tell.¡±


    This host was the same person who had hostedst year¡¯s Golden Phoenix Awards. Right now, his heart was surging with emotions. He had personally witnessed the two of them having an affair, but he had not noticed it at all.


    ¡°I was surprised when I saw himst year,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.¡±I almost gave myself away.¡±


    ¡°Then, Mr. Yue, why did you go to give qingsi the award? aren¡¯t you afraid that people will find out?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my wife¡¯s first Neer Award, so I should be the one giving it out, right? This way, it¡¯ll be more memorable. If she really gives herself away, then I can only say that ... Her acting skills are not up to standard. ¡±


    Yan qingsi red at him when she heard that. Yue tingfeng quickly smiled to please her.


    Such a small action was captured by the camera, and the people who saw it covered their eyes. It was so sweet that they were sick of it.


    The Best Actor, who had just given Yan qingsi an award, asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I really want to ask you something. This is considered qingsi¡¯s first Best Actress award, have you ever thought about it?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t let me,¡± Yue tingfeng answered honestly.


    He was obviously trying to say that he wanted to present the award to his wife, but she didn¡¯t want to, so he had to listen to him.


    ¡°Luckily,¡± the Best Actor joked,¡±otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to show my face at this year¡¯s Saint Duke award ceremony. Qingsi, you did well.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.¡±I have to listen to her.¡±


    The audience was screaming ...


    Ji Mianmian was so excited that she almost screamed. She was scrolling through Weibo on her phone. The inte was in chaos.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s fans and some passers-by began to retaliate. The haters were still holding on, saying that no one knew if the two were really a married couple. If a female celebrity married a rich man, they would have announced it to everyone. Why was Yan qingsi hiding it?


    Ji Mianmian harrumphed. She was a stubborn person.


    She took a screenshot of the two of them holding hands in the livestream. Both of them were wearing wedding rings. She took out the ring that Yan qingsi showed on the day they got their marriage certificate. It was the same, okay? she threw the two screenshots up and pped those people in the face.


    With Ji Mianmian¡¯s digging, manyizens went into Detective Conan mode and dug out photos of Yue tingfeng¡¯s usual attendance at events. All the photos showed the same ring.


    The emcee on stage pulled Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng away, forcing them to talk about how they started dating.


    Ji Mianmian chuckled. She knew everything.


    Everyone looked at the couple on the stage with envy and jealousy. Who would have thought that they were a married couple?


    However ... Their looks matched each other well.


    Suddenly, Ji Mianmian heard a low male voice from the back seat.¡±¡±Excuse me ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand that was scrolling through Weibo paused. His voice was a little hoarse. She had an inexplicable urge to cry when she heard it, and her eyes could not help but tear up.


    Ji Mianmian turned around and saw the back of a man in a ck suit.


    She made a wild guess, got up, and followed ...

 Chapter 1655

    Chapter 1655: It hurts just by looking at you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Walking through the long aisle of the audience, Ji Mianmian could no longer hear Yan qingsi¡¯s voice on the stage. All her attention was on the back view of the person walking in front of her.


    The people in the audience were all craning their necks to look at the two people on the stage. No one noticed the two of them at all.


    He did not walk quickly. His legs seemed a little stiff, and his back was very straight.


    Ji Mianmian did not know what was wrong with her, but she followed behind like a demon.


    The man walked down the steps and left through the backstage passage.


    Ji Mianmian followed him. She seemed to be bewitched as her eyes were fixed on the person in front of her. She could not hear any other sounds ...


    There weren¡¯t many people backstage now. asionally, people would walk by, but they were all staff members of the organizer, so no one noticed them.


    However, some people felt that Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression was a little off and took a few more nces at her, but that was all.


    If no one was busy, who would pay more attention to others?


    The corridor was very long. After making a turn and another turn, they could take the elevator to the underground parking lot on the second floor.


    Only the sound of their footsteps could be heard in the empty corridor. The man stopped in front of the elevator. Ji Mianmian was only three to four steps away from him when she stopped as well.


    She looked at his back in a daze, tears streaming down her face, but she did not know it.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been following me all the way. What¡¯s the matter?¡± the man asked.


    The voice was still hoarse, faint, and a little cold, but inexplicably, there seemed to be a hint of gentleness in it.


    Hearing his voice, Ji Mianmian¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to walk to him, but her legs seemed to be unable to move. After a long time, she said,¡±¡±Can I see ... Your face?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You followed me all the way just to see my face?¡±


    His voice sounded a little surprised, as if he was in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah...I want to see what you look like,¡± Ji Mianmian said with a trembling voice.


    The man seemed to be hesitating. After a moment, Ji Mianmian saw him slowly turn around.


    Under the light, it was a face that was so beautiful that it would make people feel like they were in a dream. Her skin was as white as snow, and her facial features were exquisite. She was so perfect that it was beyond imagination and beyond the aesthetic sense of a gender. She was so beautiful that it didn¡¯t seem real. She stood there as if she was a projection of a fantasy. She didn¡¯t dare to reach out and poke at it for fear of shattering it.


    Ji Mianmian took a close look. Her eyes, her brows, her nose ... Her lips ... Even her hair and eyshes were all clearly visible to her.


    It was not ye shaoguang¡¯s face, but ... Why did she feel a heartache whenever she saw him? it was as if her heart was being torn apart.


    The two different faces seemed to be able to merge togetherpletely.


    He looked at Ji Mianmian and saw her face full of tears. He was stunned and asked,¡±¡±You ... Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ji Mianmian mumbled.¡±I feel like crying whenever I see you. Why?¡±


    ¡°This question ... Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself, miss?¡± he smiled.


    The tears in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes kept rolling down. She raised her trembling hand and pointed at her heart.¡±When I see you ... I feel pain here ...¡±


    He was stunned for a moment before he frowned and said,¡±¡±Miss, you seem to need a doctor. I can help you call for an ambnce, or I can hail a taxi for you from outside.¡±


    ¡°You ... Really don¡¯t know me?¡± Ji Mianmian looked at him in a daze.


    ¡°Do you think we know each other?¡± he smiled.

 Chapter 1656

    Chapter 1656: If we¡¯re fated, we might meet again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips trembled ...


    ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving. I still have things to do.¡±


    He reached out and pressed the down button.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Ji Mianmian called out.¡±I ... Can you give me your contact?¡±


    ¡°Are all the girls in the country so open-minded these days?¡± he smiled.


    ¡°I beg you ... Can you ... Tell me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... I can ¡®t. ¡°He shook his head.


    The elevator came up. He hesitated for a moment before walking in.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to chase after him, but she could not move.


    As the elevator door slowly closed, a hand suddenly reached out from inside the elevator. The door opened again and he walked out with a folded handkerchief in his hand. He handed it to Ji Mianmian.¡±If we¡¯re fated, maybe ... We¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at him but did not take it. He grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand, stuffed it into her hand, and turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, that name was on the tip of her tongue. She only needed to open her mouth to say it, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of. She was just afraid ...


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that all his hopes would be dashed again if he said that name.


    He was afraid ...


    After calling out, he would disappear.


    ......


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng were interrogated by the host over and over again before they were released.


    However, he said,¡±now, I have onest question. I guess many people would like to know. What¡¯s the name of your baby?¡± A boy or a girl?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at Yan qingsi. Seeing that she did not object, he said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a boy,¡±


    ¡°Call her Xing Ren ¡®er,¡± Yan qingsi smiled.


    The audienceughed and the host asked,¡±¡±This name is really ... Very special. Then, can I ask why it¡¯s called almond?¡±


    ¡°Because I had him after eating almonds, so ...¡±


    There was another burst ofughter.


    The host teased the two of them for a while before letting them go. Just the two of them took up a long time, but no one in the audience objected. The audience didn¡¯t object either. Instead, they wanted more news about the two of them to be revealed.


    Yan qingsi was wearing a red Sleeveless Long Dress with high heels. Yue tingfeng held her hand as they walked down the steps.


    When they were going down the steps, he went down first, then helped Yan qingsi up from below.


    The cameraman moved the camera to them until they sat down.


    When they sat down, the people beside Yue tingfeng were especially tactful and immediately gave up their seats for Yan qingsi.


    Song Qingyan was sitting behind Yue tingfeng. He smiled and said,¡±¡±The two of you finally exposed it. It¡¯s not easy ... If you don¡¯t tell me now, I¡¯m afraid that I might identally reveal it when the reporters ask me.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±Thank you for keeping it a secret.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m preparing for my next movie. If you cane and help me, I¡¯ll have to thank you properly.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure. Send me the script ...¡±


    The two of them chatted in low voices for a while as the award ceremony continued on stage.


    As expected, song Qingyan received the Best New Director award this year. This was his first film and was already quite impressive. Based on his abilities, he could have actually received the Best Director award.


    Song Qingyan did not feel regretful. He was very happy. This was the first step he had taken in his transformation. It was a solid and good step.


    He stood up and gave Yan qingsi a light hug before quickly separating. He then shook hands with Yue tingfeng.


    When they shook hands, Yue tingfeng did not hold back and gave them a firm shake.

 Chapter 1657

    Chapter 1657: You think she¡¯s doing well, but she¡¯s living like a queen


    Trantor: 549690339


    Song Qingyan was in so much pain that he could barely keep his smile.


    Yan qingsi sat in the audience until the end. She greeted an actor she was familiar with and made an appointment to have a meal when she was free.


    Then, he took the award and went backstage.


    On the way back, Yue tingfeng passed his coat to Yan qingsi, holding her with one hand and lifting her long skirt with the other. He was really doing a better job than an assistant.


    This scene was seen by many people, so it was naturally captured and posted on the inte.


    The reporters waiting backstage for their interviews swarmed Yan qingsi the moment they saw her.


    Miss mai and her four bodyguards quickly surrounded Yan qingsi and said,¡±¡±Everyone, don¡¯t push, don¡¯t push ... Can we give you 10 minutes of interview time?¡±


    ¡°Why did miss Yan refuse to announce that her marriage partner was Mr. Yue?¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I¡¯ve answered this question before. When Mr. Yue was still my boyfriend, I told you that my boyfriend is good-looking, rich, and good to me. Why should I share such a good man with everyone?¡± If someone didn¡¯t want to cause trouble and expose this, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to say it. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yue,¡± one of the male reporters asked Yue tingfeng,¡±would you be unhappy that you¡¯ve been unwilling to reveal your identity to miss Yan?¡±


    This was obviously an attempt to drive a wedge between them. Yue tingfeng put his arm around Yan qingsi¡¯s waist and smiled.¡±Why would I be unhappy? my wife likes me so much. I can¡¯t be happier.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you n to do about this rumor, miss Yan?¡±


    Miss mai replied,¡±I¡¯ll answer this question. Our official Weibo ount has already posted on Weibo a few minutes ago. We will appeal to thew for all those who spread rumors and defame us. The evidence has been collected. We will inform everyone of the court date.¡±


    The reporter asked two more questions about the child, and Yan qingsi gave a simple answer.


    There was only one reporter who asked Yan qingsi about her thoughts after she won the award.


    Yan qingsi answered seriously.


    ¡°Alright,¡± miss mai said,¡±ten minutes is up. Everyone, please disperse.¡±


    When they finally returned to the dressing room, Yan qingsi quickly went to change her clothes.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Mianmian?¡± Yan qingsi asked after they came out. Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± miss mai said.¡±I told her that I¡¯d be back as soon as the award ceremony is over. I¡¯ll go look for her. You can rest first.¡±


    She went to look for Ji Mianmian while Yan qingsi sat down and scrolled through Weibo on her phone. There were still some haters on Weibo who were dissing Yan qingsi, saying that Yue tingfeng¡¯s family was big, rich, and powerful. It was not impossible for him to force his wife to not dare toe out.


    Perhaps, Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi, this pair of B * tches, were just trying to hide their true intentions.


    Yan qingsi was speechless when she saw the haters biting the bullet and spouting nonsense. She had enough of people like them.


    She grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and ced it on the trophy. Then, she took a photo of their rings with her phone. She then posted another photo of their marriage certificate, which she had already taken, on the inte. It¡¯s always been you, and it has never changed! To my Mr. Yue.


    After Yan qingsi¡¯s post was uploaded, her fans and arge number of haters turned into fans and passers-by pounced on the small number of haters.


    ¡°Did you see that? did you see that? I¡¯m asking you to keep bbering. When is the date on the marriage certificate? my goddess¡¯s style in the photo is clearly fromst year.¡±


    [You guys can¡¯t bear to see my goddess doing well, but my goddess has lived her life as a Queen]

 Chapter 1658

    Chapter 1658: I¡¯ll definitely help you find him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Theizens were powerful. In a short time, they managed to dig out all the coincidences between Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi.


    One coincidence was a coincidence, two coincidences were coincidences, but if there were more than three, it must have been nned for a long time.


    Someone even dug up a video of the interaction between the two of them on stage when Yan qingsi received the Golden Phoenix Awardst year.


    Groups of people lined up in thement area: It was clearly full of adultery, but why didn¡¯t he notice it back then?


    Yue tingfeng had already found out that the person who had started the rumor was another actress who had been nominated for the Best Female Lead Award. She was also very capable of winning the award, but she was still a littleckingpared to Yan qingsi ¡®s¡¯ city-toppling Chronicles ¡®. That was why she and her managementpany thought that by defaming Yan qingsi, the award presenter and judges would consider the actress¡¯s character and not her.


    Yan qingsi could only say,¡±If you want to court death, I can only fulfill your wish.


    After a long while, miss mai finally returned with Ji Mianmian.


    Yan qingsi raised her head and saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s Red eyes.¡±Mianmian ... What¡¯s wrong? did you cry?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.


    Yan qingsi saw that she was holding something in her hand and asked,¡±¡±Mianmian, what are you holding in your hand?¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked down and said,¡±a handkerchief.¡±


    Yan qingsi waved for miss mai and Yue tingfeng to leave. She pulled Ji Mianmian to sit down and asked softly,¡±¡±Mianmian, tell me the truth. Did something happen?¡±


    Ji Mianmian suddenly hugged Yan qingsi.¡±Sis, I saw a person. He wasn¡¯t him. He didn¡¯t look like him, and neither did his voice. But I don¡¯t know why, when I saw him ... I ... I just couldn¡¯t control myself. My heart hurt, and I was really sad ... I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew what she meant when she said that he was not him. She frowned. Although Ji Mianmian never believed that ye shaoguang was dead, she had never been like this.


    A woman¡¯s intuition could be frighteningly urate at times. Yan qingsi thought that perhaps it was not just Ji Mianmian¡¯s illusion.


    She gently patted Ji Mianmian¡¯s back and asked,¡±¡±Who is he?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±Someone I¡¯ve never met before.¡±


    ¡°What are you wearing? how old are you? what do you look like?¡±


    Ji Mianmian told her everything. Yan qingsi raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help you find him, as long as he¡¯s ever appeared. ¡±


    On the way back, miss mai said to Yan qingsi,¡±¡±I was so happy today that I almost forgot something. Qingsi, let me tell you, I¡¯ve finally found a good seedling with both beauty and potential. I¡¯m in a discussion with him now, and maybe we¡¯ll be done in two days. I¡¯ll let you meet your Junior Brotherter ...¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother? Beautiful?¡±


    ¡°As long as we sign him,¡± miss mai said exaggeratedly,¡±the most popr person in the entertainment industry right now will probably have no way out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡±


    ¡°Of course, just like how I had confidence in you back then. Not only is he good looking, but I also think that with a little practice, his acting skills will not be a problem. Next Monday, when I return to Luo city, I will meet him at the studio to discuss the contract.¡±


    ¡°I wish you sess.¡±


    ......


    A week passed by quickly. Yan qingsi and her family stayed in the capital for the time being.


    Miss mai and Ji Mianmian returned to Luo city.


    On Monday, Ji Mianmian met a female colleague when she arrived at the studio.


    Mianmian, do me a favor and bring a ss of water to miss Mai¡¯s office.¡±


    Ji Mianmian made two cups of tea, knocked on the door, and entered.


    Miss mai was discussing a contract with the neer that she had her eyes on. Ji Mianmian put down her tea and was about to leave when she heard the person say,¡±¡±Thank you ...¡±

 Chapter 1659

    Chapter 1659: His hands were so cold that it made her heart ache


    Trantor: 549690339


    The voice was cold and hoarse. It lingered between her teeth and made Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart throb. She felt a sharp pain.


    She paused and slowly raised her head, meeting his eyes.


    He still looked the same as thest time they met. His face was pale and bloodless, his soft brown short hair was submissively pressed against his head, and his eyes were cold and distant.


    There was a faint smile on his face. It was polite and distant, but it made people feel good about him.


    ¡°It ¡®s...You,¡± Ji Mianmian said.


    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡±he said.


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was throbbing in pain, but at the same time, it was also beating. She was very happy to see him again. She was really seeing her again.


    Yan qingsi had previously promised to help Ji Mianmian find him, but there were too many people in the audience at the time. It was not easy to find him in a short time.


    Now, before Yan qingsi could find him, Ji Mianmian saw him. Her hands were trembling.


    Miss mai asked in surprise,¡±¡±Mianmian, you know each other?¡±


    Ji Mianmian stared at him and said,¡±¡±At the award ceremony a few days ago ... I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±


    ¡°Murong, look at you. You¡¯re really fated to be with Maimang studio. Sign it with me. You¡¯ve made the right decision. Let me introduce you to each other.¡±


    ¡°This is our Senior Assistant,¡± miss mai greeted the two of them affectionately.¡±She¡¯s also the most popr Ji Mianmian.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, this is Murong Mian. Speaking of which, you two have the same name. Your name is Ji Mianmian, and his name is Murong Mian. Even though the words are different, the pronunciation is the same. You two are really fated.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart trembled.¡±You¡¯re ... Murong ... Mian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Murong Mian,¡± Murong Mian smiled,¡±as in¡± sleep in spring, you won¡¯t realize it. ¡°¡±


    ¡°Mian ...¡± Tears welled up in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. She looked at the man in front of her. He looked exactly like her ye shaoguang. They were different in appearance, voice, and even the way he looked at her was different. But ... Why did she feel like her heart was about to be torn apart every time she saw him?


    Miss mai was too excited just now. Now that she finally realized that something was wrong with Ji Mianmian, she gave her a look.


    Ji Mianmian did not move. She coughed hard.¡±Well, Mianmian ...¡±


    She wanted Ji Mianmian to leave first, but she extended her hand.¡±¡±Hello ... My name is Ji Mianmian. ¡®Mian¡¯ as in ¡®Mian¡¯.¡±


    Murong Mian extended his hand and shook Ji Mianmian ¡®s.¡±¡±Hello,¡± he said.


    He was very polite and quickly let go of Ji Mianmian.


    However, Ji Mianmian could still feel the temperature of his hand. It was cold, very cold ... So cold that it made her heart ache.


    Miss mai asked Ji Mianmian to leave the room for a moment. She was worried that something might happen.


    Ji Mianmian nced at Murong Mian before leaving.


    Miss mai saw that Murong Mian was staring at the closed door and didn¡¯t move. She was puzzled. Could it be that the two of them liked each other?


    If that was the case ... She would have to test Murong Mian¡¯s character first. If she was good, she could be a matchmaker.


    After all, her heart ached when she saw Mianmian living such a tough life.


    It would be a good thing if Murong Mian could help her walk out of her lost rtionship.


    At most, he could just ask them to date secretly. He just had to be careful not to let the paparazzi find out.


    In this regard, miss mai was very human.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this little girl today,¡± she said with a smile.¡±Let¡¯s ... Continue. ¡±


    Murong Mian nodded and sat down again.


    ......

 Chapter 1660

    Chapter 1660: Tian Heng is cold, your hands are too cold


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miss mai said,¡±then we¡¯ll decide on the contract for now. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re very picky when ites to signing artists. Besides, you¡¯ve seen that our studio doesn¡¯t have many artists, but we have the Yue family backing us up. Qingsi, the one who just won the Saint Duke award, is my artist. She¡¯s the boss of the Yue family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about funds and resources.¡±


    Mu Rong merely nodded his head without any expression.


    Miss mai said a lot before she continued,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯ll rent a house in Luo city for you first. I¡¯ll start getting resources for you as soon as possible. Let¡¯s shoot a few sets of photoshoots first.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Miss mai said a lot, but Murong Mian rarely answered. Even when she opened her mouth, she only said one word.


    Miss mai had been in the entertainment industry for many years. She could sense that something was wrong with Murong Mian the moment she sat down. Even though he was sitting in front of her and seemed to be listening to her seriously, he was not. His mind was probably not there anymore.


    Miss mai had her own ns. The more she looked at Murong Mian, the more satisfied she was.


    In the past two years, the male idols had be more and more popr in the entertainment industry. Although their studio had Leng ran, who would mind having more money? Furthermore, Leng ran wanted to change his style.


    Besides, Murong Mian and Leng ran were two different types of people. With the two of them, the studio could work on two things at once.


    Miss mai felt that she finally had something to work for and could finally get busy.


    Ever since Yan qingsi got married and had children, she was in a state of semi-retirement. Miss mai watched helplessly as she missed out on one good resource after another. It was a heartache!


    Miss mai asked Murong Mian,¡±do you want to take a look around our studio and get to know the staff? let me tell you, there¡¯s not much infighting here. It¡¯s very harmonious. You don¡¯t have to worry about being yed by unspoken rules here, and you don¡¯t have to be afraid that I¡¯ll force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do ...¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you around. ¡±


    Miss mai brought Murong Mian out and introduced him to the staff. There weren¡¯t many of them, and the people who came in were all personally selected by miss mai.


    Miss mai brought Murong Mian to the studio of their studio.¡±We have a separate studio here. If you go further, you¡¯ll see that house over there. There are photos of the celebrities under ourpany. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Murong Mian nodded.


    ¡°Stay here for a while,¡± miss mai said as she opened the door to the room.¡±I¡¯ll get someone to rent a ce for you immediately.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯m your manager, so you must let me know if you need anything.¡±


    Miss mai found sister Zhao, who was in charge of finance at the studio.¡±¡±Sister Zhao, hurry up and rent a house with at least two bedrooms and one living room. It must be well-furnished. Money is not a problem. The most important thing is to be fast. It¡¯s best to get it done within an hour.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s almost the new year. It¡¯s not easy to rent a house!¡± Besides, an hour? you¡¯re overestimating me. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should think of a way,¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I just thought of someone. Leng ran lives alone, and he doesn¡¯t go back often.¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±You¡¯re so smart. I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±


    ......


    After the tour of the studio, Murong Mian was about to leave, so miss mai walked him to the door.


    He was about to get into the car when he heard a voice behind him.¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    Murong Mian turned around and saw Ji Mianmian running towards her. Her face was red from the cold.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±he asked.


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip and took out a pair of gloves from her bag.¡±It¡¯s very cold. Your hands ... Are too cold.¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s very cold, how about a monthly ticket to warm your heart?

 Chapter 1661

    Chapter 1661: She wanted to treat him well as if she was possessed


    Trantor: 549690339


    The winter days in Luo city were dry and cold. In non-snowing weather, there would be wind almost every day.


    The wind could almost dry all the moisture on a person¡¯s body. If one didn¡¯t wear a mask and walked outside for a day, it felt like one¡¯s face would be blown apart.


    Ji Mianmian had run out in a hurry just now, so she did not wear her gloves or hat.


    Her hair was blown into a mess, and her hands and face were red from the cold. However, her eyes were exceptionally bright.


    Murong Mian looked straight at her. She didn¡¯t move, nor did she reach out.


    Ji Mianmian felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She grabbed her hair.¡±You ... Better put it on!¡±


    ¡°Are you this nice to everyone you meet for the first time?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±This is ... Our second time meeting.¡±


    Sometimes, when she wanted to be good to someone and care for them, she couldn¡¯t control herself. It was as if she was possessed and couldn¡¯t see his bad side.


    That was how Ji Mianmian felt. Not being able to see him was not good. She could not see the cold.


    In the past, ye shaoguang probably felt the same way as she did now. He had always been the one who cared for her.


    Now, she was only doing what ye shaoguang did to her.


    Miss Mai¡¯s mind was in a mess as she listened. This was their second meeting ... Was it any different from their first?


    She looked at Ji Mianmian, then at Murong Mian. She felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was strange.


    She already had this feeling in the office just now, and it was even stronger now.


    When Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian looked at each other, it was as if other people and objects did not exist. Miss mai thought of Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng. When the couple was together, they looked at each other, and their eyes could not contain anyone else.


    ¡®But ... This is only the second time Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian have met. How did things end up like this?¡¯


    Miss mai rubbed her chubby face and was about to say something when Murong Mian smiled and extended her hand. ¡°Put it on,¡± she said.


    Ji Mianmian was taken aback. When she came to her senses, she hurriedly took out a glove and tried to put it on Murong Mian in a flurry. Unfortunately, she held it upside down.


    She blushed and changed to another glove, saying,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Miss mai nced at Murong Mian. She could see the smile on his face and the adoration in his eyes.


    Miss mai pinched her face. How strange. Why did they not look like each other at all? this was only the second time they had met?


    However, treat her like air, alright?


    Ji Mianmian finally put the two-fingered gloves on Murong Mian¡¯s hands. Her face was as red as an Apple on an autumn branch. She could almost smell the fragrance of the Apple.¡±Alright ...¡±


    The smile on Murong Mian¡¯s face faded a little as she said,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.


    She just wanted to treat him a little better, and a little better.


    Miss mai felt that before she could figure out what kind of person Murong Mian was, she should try her best to reduce their contact. She said,¡±Mianmian, you go in first ... I¡¯ll send Murong back to the hotel.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.


    She said goodbye to Murong Mian and entered the room.


    Miss mai opened the car door.¡±Murong, get in.¡±


    Murong Mian bent over.


    On the way, miss mai kept talking to him,¡±¡±Since I¡¯ve signed you, I¡¯ll definitely be responsible for you. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re good. As long as you listen to my arrangements, you¡¯ll definitely be famous in the country.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Murong Mian replied indifferently.


    Miss mai sighed in her heart. This person was not easy to get along with.

 Chapter 1662

    Chapter 1662: I came here for a person


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. No matter how difficult it was to get in touch with her, she was still her artiste.


    ¡°By the way, this is your first time in Luo city, right? if you have time, I can get someone to take you wherever you want to go.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Miss Mai¡¯s mouth twitched. There was no way to continue the conversation.


    ¡°It seems like you like the quiet and don¡¯t like the bustling. That¡¯s good. Let me tell you, you¡¯re more suited to be an artiste with your personality. I¡¯ll hire an assistant for you in the next two days. Do you have any requests?¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian to say,¡±¡±She¡¯s pretty good, let¡¯s go with her. ¡±


    Miss mai ...


    Her? Mianmian?


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± she said hurriedly,¡±she¡¯s qingsi¡¯s assistant. She¡¯s always with her ... How about I find you another one?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, miss mai felt Murong Mian¡¯s aura turn cold.¡±Then forget it.¡±


    Miss mai shivered, and the steering wheel nted a little.


    She quickly straightened up and stole a nce at Murong Mian¡¯s face. It was really pretty ... But it was really cold.


    Miss mai thought to herself that it was better to calm this person down first. She cleared her throat and said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Qingsi doesn¡¯t seem to be taking any work recently. I¡¯ll help you ask if you can borrow some time from him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Murong Mian said.


    Miss mai chuckled.


    Among her subordinates, Leng ran was the only one with the best temper. She had to treat that kid better in the future.


    After a moment of silence, miss mai asked,¡±Murong, did youe back from Scond?¡± Where¡¯s your house?¡±


    ¡°Hmm ...¡± Murong turned to look out the window. Tall buildings shed past.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been living abroad since you were young?¡± miss mai asked.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Miss maiughed.¡±Then your Chinese is not bad. Many children who grew up abroad don¡¯t know how to speak their mother tongue. Even if they could, they would stammer like other foreigners. But your pronunciation is so perfect that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ve been abroad for many years.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murong Mian¡¯s voice was cold, and the curve of her side profile was so perfect that it was shocking.


    ¡°Eh?¡± miss mai continued,¡±then, did your parents agree to youing back to be an artist?¡±


    ¡°This is my own business.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right ... Oh right, why did youe back to China?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alone,¡±


    Miss mai asked,¡±for someone?¡± Is it a man or a ... Woman?¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. She looked out of the window in a daze.


    Miss mai asked around but did not get much useful information. She was getting anxious. This kid was like a talkative gourd. It was so difficult to get information from him!


    He had wanted to help Mianmian, but this was a little dangerous.


    If he let Mianmian follow Murong Mian for the time being, would it be a trap for Mianmian?


    Miss mai thought about this and soon arrived at the hotel where Murong Mian was staying.


    Looking at the hotel he was staying in, miss mai sighed with emotion. This kid was probably quite rich. She said,¡±¡±If you need anything, remember to look for me. I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute ...¡± Murong Mian called out to miss mai.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Give me my assistant¡¯s phone number.¡±


    Miss mai ...


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should have on her face. Isn¡¯t that your assistant? And that was ... The assistant of the best Actress of the University of Yan!


    How could this person call him that so easily? it had only been a short while and he had already be his assistant.


    She was so angry, but she still had to smile.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Miss mai smiled.


    After getting Ji Mianmian¡¯s number, Murong Mian went upstairs.

 Chapter 1663

    Chapter 1663: The little Junior Brother as beautiful as a flower


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miss mai squinted at his hands. He didn¡¯t take off his gloves the entire time, even in the car.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian spent the entire day in a daze. Ye shaoguang and Murong Mian kept shing through her mind. These two people kept on ovepping.


    When she got home at night, she gave Yan qingsi a call.


    ¡°Sister qingsi, there¡¯s no need to look for him. I¡¯ve seen him.¡±


    Yan qingsi was ying with almond when she heard Ji Mianmian¡¯s words. The smile on her face disappeared. Little almond was grinning, but when she saw Yan qingsi¡¯s face change, she was shocked and looked at her with her mouth wide open.


    Yan qingsi beckoned Yue tingfeng to take her son away. She asked,¡±¡±Did you see him at the awards ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him ...¡± Ji Mianmian remembered that she had helped him put on the gloves today, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Where did you see him this time?¡± Yan qingsi asked hurriedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s working,¡± Ji Mianmian replied.¡±He¡¯s miss Mai¡¯s new artiste.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®F * ck, I¡¯m knocking on the door.¡¯


    ¡°This ... What a coincidence ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a coincidence,¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that something was off. This was too much of a coincidence.¡±What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, that¡¯s not the same word as me. He ¡®s¡± Mian ¡°as in¡± Mian. ¡°¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mind spun twice.¡±Oh ... It¡¯s quite fated. Alright, I¡¯ll be back in two days to meet my Little Junior Brother.¡±


    After hanging up on Ji Mianmian, Yan qingsi quickly called miss mai.¡±¡±Send me a copy of my beautiful Junior brother¡¯s photo and his resume.¡±


    Miss mai was eating when she heard the urgency in Yan qingsi¡¯s voice. She asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Tell me first. Did you feel anything was wrong when he met Mianmian?¡±


    Miss mai put down her chopsticks.¡±Yes. It¡¯s really strange. It¡¯s their second time meeting, but ... It doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯ve just met. Mianmian is too good to him.¡±


    ¡°Then send it to me quickly. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate him.¡±


    ¡°Good! Wait a moment. ¡±


    She had saved Murong Mian¡¯s personal information and resume in her phone, and she forwarded it to Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi opened it and took a deep breath.¡±¡±It¡¯s really nice ...¡±


    The photo was a half-body photo taken with a mobile phone. It was not one that had been refined with makeup and a high-definition camera at all. Her cold appearance was like ice and snow, and it was really exquisite.


    ¡°Who¡¯s better looking?¡± Yue tingfeng leaned over and saw that it was a man. His face darkened immediately.¡±How is this good-looking? I can¡¯t even tell if he¡¯s a man or a woman. Look at his face, it¡¯s as white as a ghost.¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at him.¡±This is the person Mianmian met at the awards ceremony. Now he¡¯s my junior. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be ... How can it be so coincidental?¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened Murong Mian¡¯s resume. It was very short. Other than her name, age, gender, and blood type, there were no other overseas returnees.


    Yan qingsi threw her phone away.¡±Even registering a Weibo ount is more detailed than this, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked it up and read it twice.¡±Get someone to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Investigate, we must investigate. I want to see if this kid is really him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up Yan qingsi¡¯s phone and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give it to su Zhan,¡±


    Yan qingsi stopped him.¡±Wait ... Let¡¯s not give it to su Zhan yet. I¡¯ll get Yuchi to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yan qingsi poked Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±Do you think that su Zhan only feels guilty toward Mianmian and wants to atone for his sins? Don¡¯t be silly ...¡±

 Chapter 1664

    Chapter 1664: You¡¯d better put on some clothes first


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng (o)...


    Yan qingsi passed Murong Mian¡¯s photo and the resume, which was so simple that it could be read at a nce, to Yuchi. She asked him to help her find out about this person¡¯s background as soon as possible.


    She didn¡¯t want to jump to conclusions before she saw Murong Mian.


    However, no matter what, she did not want Ji Mianmian to be hurt again.


    There was no room for doubt about Yuchi¡¯s ability to act. The next morning, he sent Murong Mian¡¯s information to Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi took a look.¡±There¡¯s really such a person?¡±


    Yuchi said,¡±that¡¯s right. His parents are Chinese. The Murong family came to Ennd more than 100 years ago. His father is very influential among the local Chinese. He even has a lot of influence in the local government. The family business is also very big. So, it¡¯s not difficult to find out that he is the only son of the Murong family.¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at Murong Mian¡¯s information carefully. It was there since she was young. Although the murongs kept their only son a secret, they could still find out the truth no matter how secretive they were.


    He was only 23 years old this year and had graduated from a famous local university. Since he was young, his life could be said to be full of cheats. He had a high IQ, a handsome face, and a good family background. There was nothing to be picky about in his life.


    Yan qingsi flipped through the photos of Murong Mian riding a horse and asked curiously,¡±¡±Hey, ording to the information, Murong Mian loves sports very much. She¡¯s good at hiking, swimming, and equestrian sports, but ... In the photo miss mai gave me, he looked really pale.¡±


    Besides, a person who loved sports was usually very sunny, but Murong Mian in the photo was really very cold. Her expression and eyes were very cold.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Yuchi replied after some thought.¡±She fell off her horse about a year ago and got injured.¡±


    ¡°Injured?¡±


    Yan qingsi still felt that something was not right. Falling off a horse would at most hurt her bones and muscles. She should be able to recuperate after a year or so, but ...


    She shook her head and decided not to think too much about it. She would go back and meet Murong Mian first.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian had a dream when it was almost dawn.


    She dreamed that ye shaoguang had returned. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him, crying her eyes out.


    However, when she lifted her head, ye shaoguang¡¯s face was Murong Mian ¡®s.


    ¡°How did you be so different?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    ¡°I am who I am. Is anything else important?¡±


    Then, Ji Mianmian woke up to her phone. She picked up the phone in a daze and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.¡±Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Send breakfast to my room, room 4516 of the heavenly cleansing hotel.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. It was him!


    She recognized his voice almost immediately and nodded in a daze.¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    Then, the other party hung up. Ji Mianmian put down her phone and rubbed her face. He ...


    She bit her fingers and patted it. After washing up, she put on a thick down jacket and went out.


    After buying breakfast and arriving at the hotel, the front desk staff stopped her and asked for her identity. Then, she gave her a room card and told her that Mr. Murong had instructed her to go upstairs and enter with the card.


    Ji Mianmian ran upstairs, knocked on the door, and swiped her card to enter.


    ¡°Mr. Murong, your morning ...¡±


    Thest word was stuck in Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth. She could not say it no matter how hard she tried. She did not expect that ... The first thing she would see when she entered the room was ... A beautying out of the bath!


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face slowly reddened. She put down the breakfast.¡±You ... Should ... Put on your clothes first.¡±


    ¡ª


    Don¡¯t jump to conclusions and make wild guesses now. Be careful that you¡¯ll shout ¡®I love you, Xiao Ye¡¯ when the truthes out! I¡¯m serious! The plot will be very good. Believe me, I haven¡¯t felt excited in a long time!

 Chapter 1665

    Chapter 1665: She only wanted to see him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian slowly turned around as she spoke. She bit her lip and knocked on her head. She should have waited outside for a while beforeing in.


    When he looked up, he saw Murong Mian¡¯s bare upper body, only a towel wrapped around her lower body, and her hair wet. It was a beautiful picture.


    As expected, a beauty out of the bath was really too beautiful.


    But ... Ji Mianmian bit her lip. She saw that Murong Mian had many scars on her body, big and small. It was a shocking sight.


    After a while, there was no movement behind her. Ji Mianmian did not know if he had already gone to put on his clothes. He did not say anything, so she did not dare to move.


    After waiting for half an hour, Ji Mianmian finally heard Murong Mian¡¯s voice from behind her,¡±¡±It¡¯s done. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned around and met Murong Mian¡¯s face. He was wearing a white hoodie and white sweatpants, which made him look even more beautiful.


    Ji Mianmian stared into his eyes in a daze. She really wanted to find some concrete evidence from him.


    But his face, why ...


    Murong Mian sat down and pointed across her,¡±sit.¡±


    Ji Mianmian walked over and sat down. Every time she saw Murong Mian, her heart would beat very fast and violently, apanied by a tearing pain. Even so, Ji Mianmian felt happy. At least she could feel that her heart was still beating.


    At the very least, she finally saw hope.


    She didn¡¯t know why she had such a strong feeling, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to him and be good to him.


    ¡°You ...¡± Ji Mianmian asked,¡±the scars on your body ...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, have you eaten?¡± Murong Mian said lightly.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Did miss mai tell you that you¡¯re my assistant for the time being?¡± Murong Mian interrupted.


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Ji Mianmian was shocked.


    ¡°Why? didn¡¯t she tell you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip.¡±I ... I¡¯m miss qingsi¡¯s assistant. She has to get her permission before telling me.¡±


    Murong Mian opened the breakfast that Ji Mianmian had brought. There were pan-fried buns, steamed dumplings, and pumpkin congee.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± he said.¡±She¡¯ll agree. As my assistant, she has to listen to me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips twitched.¡±But, if I were to be with you, what would happen to sister qingsi?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s busy raising her child, so she doesn¡¯t have any ns. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±How ... Did you know?¡±


    ¡°Miss mai said so.¡±


    Murong Mian opened a pair of disposable chopsticks and handed them to Ji Mianmian. She hesitated for a moment before taking them.¡±Have a taste. This is what you used to ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian suddenly stopped talking. She looked down in a panic to cover up what she had just said. ¡°It¡¯s all the same. It was still hot just now ... Now it¡¯s a little cold ... It might not taste good anymore.¡±


    She wanted to say that these were all the things he liked before, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    She was afraid and worried. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything. She just wanted to see him, as long as he didn¡¯t disappear.


    Murong Mian acted as if she did not hear Ji Mianmian¡¯s words and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    During breakfast, Ji Mianmian kept observing Murong Mian. His movements were very elegant. One look and she could tell that he had been trained in formal aristocratic etiquette. She couldn¡¯t tell anything from his actions.


    Ji Mianmian gripped her chopsticks tightly. Other than the strong feeling of being unable to suppress it, everything about ye shaoguang had been wiped clean from him.


    Tears welled up in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. She quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look anymore. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her tears if she continued to look.

 Chapter 1666

    Chapter 1666: She¡¯s mine now


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian did not know how to enjoy her breakfast. She put down her chopsticks and asked,¡±¡±Is there anything else you need me to do today?¡±


    ¡°Help me pack my luggage,¡± Murong Mian said.


    Ji Mianmian panicked.¡±You¡¯re leaving?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Murong Mian looked at her and smiled,¡±¡±Move to the ce miss mai rented for me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness ... She did not leave.


    But soon, she realized that she had overreacted and quickly lowered her head.¡±Then ... Then I¡¯ll go pack for you. Where¡¯s your luggage?¡± she asked.


    Murong Mian pointed at her, and she hurried over.


    Ji Mianmian packed her luggage while Murong Mian gave miss mai a call.¡±¡±Come and pick me up in an hour. I¡¯ll be done packing soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there in personter. By the way, about Mianmian ...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s packing my luggage, you cane over,¡±Murong Mian said directly.


    Miss mai ... I ...


    She looked at the phone that had been hung up and was speechless. He had already called her over. Why was he so happy to use her?


    Miss mai thought about it and decided not to let Ji Mianmian spend too much time alone with him. What if something else happened?


    ......


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Murong Mian said when the time was almost up.


    Ji Mianmian picked up her luggage and was about to leave when he stopped her.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else you haven¡¯t taken?¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. She simply took the suitcase from her hand and walked out of the door.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. He ...


    ¡°You¡¯re not nning toe out?¡±Murong Mian asked as she stood outside the door.


    Ji Mianmian came to her senses and smiled sweetly. His heart still ached for her.


    Downstairs, he ran into miss mai.


    ¡°Miss mai, look at the two of them.¡± The smile on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face made her sigh in her heart. She had not seen her smile like this in a long time.


    No matter what, it was an undeniable fact that Murong Mian could make Mianmian smile again. He hoped that her worries were unnecessary.


    Ji Mianmian didn¡¯t know that the ce miss mai had rented for Murong Mian was Leng ran¡¯s house. She looked at the road outside and felt that it was bing more and more familiar. She was puzzled. When the car entered the neighborhood, she said in surprise,¡±¡±Miss mai, are you sending me back?¡±


    ¡°No... Then ...¡±


    ¡°The ce he¡¯s renting for Murong is Leng ran¡¯s house next door,¡± miss mai said.


    She was a little regretful now. Didn¡¯t this make it easier for them to meet?


    Aiya ... I didn¡¯t think too much about it yesterday.


    When they came out of the elevator, Ji Mianmian pointed at Murong Mian¡¯s house with anticipation in her eyes.¡±¡±I ... Live next to you. This is ... My house.¡± Our home!


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t seem to notice the anticipation in her eyes.¡±Oh ... That¡¯s good. It¡¯s quite close to deliver food.¡±


    The light in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Leng ran was not at home, and miss mai had the key to his house. She made arrangements for Murong Mian. There was no reason for her to continue staying, but she was worried about Ji Mianmian.


    Hence, she prepared to take him away. She said,¡±¡±Your roommate is always out filming and rarelyes back. She has a temper and is easy to get along with. Take a break and get familiar with this ce. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Murong Mian nodded.


    ¡°Mianmian, go get your makeup box and go to the studio.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was about to leave when someone grabbed her wrist. ¡°She can¡¯t leave.¡±


    The cold temperature made Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm tremble!


    ¡°But ...¡± Miss mai was put in a difficult position.¡±You haven¡¯t officially started work yet. You still need her help with the studio, so ...¡±


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s wrist tightly and looked at miss mai. She said coldly,¡±¡±She¡¯s mine now. ¡±

 Chapter 1667

    Chapter 1667: I heard that you¡¯re nning to snatch her from me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miss mai widened her eyes ...


    This ... When did she be yours? she was obviously Yan qingsi¡¯s assistant. We agreed that even if she let you use her, she was only lending her to you temporarily. Besides ... At this time, you have not started your official work yet, so you have no need for an assistant.


    Miss mai was ridiculing him in her heart. This man was too overbearing.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian in a daze. She blinked and did not know what to say.


    Miss mai didn¡¯t think that would work. If she let this kid gain the upper hand at the beginning, how would she manage the situation in the future? Didn¡¯t that mean that her manager¡¯s words had no weight at all?


    ¡°No, Murong,¡± miss mai said.¡±You don¡¯t have anything to do for now. I¡¯ll definitely give Mianmian to you when you start working officially, okay?¡± Mianmian is really busy. Her makeup skills are the best in our studio, I ...¡±


    But before she could finish, she heard Murong Mian say,¡±¡±My assistant. What does it have to do with other people?¡±


    Miss mai was speechless.


    Can you still talk properly? This is not how you snatch food, right?


    The two of them immediately fell into a stalemate. One refused to let go, and the other refused to leave easily.


    Between the two of them, Ji Mianmian slowly stretched out a w.¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m miss qingsi¡¯s ...¡±


    Even though she was really obsessed with Murong Mian and wanted to treat her well, being a goddess was her principle!


    Miss mai nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Give qingsi a call. If she¡¯s willing to let Mianmian go, I¡¯ll let her stay. If she¡¯s not willing, I¡¯ll have to take Mianmian with me.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Murong Mian agreed.


    Miss mai took out her phone and called Yan qingsi.


    After a while, the call went through.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this for qingsi,¡± miss mai said.¡±Mianmian is your assistant. You don¡¯t have any ns for now, so she ...¡±


    Miss mai exined the whole situation in one breath. Even though her words were to the point, her tone clearly said,¡±I¡¯m very angry. This neer is not up to standard at all.¡±


    In front of Yan qingsi was still Murong Mian¡¯s detailed information. She was still studying it.


    She felt that it was abnormal for Murong Mian to suddenly appear in China and be signed by miss mai so easily.


    ¡°Let him talk to me,¡± she said.


    Miss mai handed the phone to Murong Mian.


    ¡°I¡¯m Murong Mian,¡±he said as he took the phone.


    Yan qingsi listened to the voice. It was cold and hoarse. She nced at the photo on the table. In the photo, Murong Mian was riding on a horse. She was wearing a handsome riding suit. Her smile was particrly bright, revealing a set of healthy white teeth. She looked very bright and beautiful.


    If it was this kind of sunny and positive person, his voice should be as full of energy as his smile.


    It wasn¡¯t as cold and gloomy as it was now, as if the Echo wasing from a crack in the darkness.


    The phone was silent. Yan qingsi did not say anything and Murong Mian did not move either.


    After a moment, Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±You want my assistant?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very attentive. ¡±


    Yan qingsi flipped Murong Mian¡¯s information to thest page.¡±¡±Oh ... Then you should know that Ji Mianmian is my assistant.¡±


    Thest page was the closest date to when Murong Mian had appeared in Ennd.


    He was having dinner with his mother in the dining room.


    The time was ... A month ago.


    And before that ... It was more than a year ago. The period in between was actually ... nk?

 Chapter 1668

    Chapter 1668: The obsession I can¡¯t let go is one person


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s doubts grew.


    ¡°I know,¡± Murong Mian said.


    Yan qingsiughed. Then why are you still snatching it from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not snatching. ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not snatching, what is it? It¡¯s not very wise to fight with your senior over someone when you¡¯ve just entered the industry. Miss mai has told you, strictly speaking, I¡¯m not only your world, I¡¯m also your ... Lady boss. ¡± Yan qingsi suddenly wanted to meet this Murong Mian. What was this kid doing here?


    What was the rtionship between her and ye shaoguang?


    From their looks and past experiences, it was clear that they had never interacted with each other.


    But ... There were many things in this world that were hidden very deeply. Perhaps, they really had a rtionship?


    Moreover, she believed in Ji Mianmian¡¯s feelings for ye shaoguang. In the past year, it was not as if no man had tried to Woo Ji Mianmian, but when had she ever flirted with anyone other than ye shaoguang?


    Since Ji Mianmian said that she had an uncontroble feeling when she saw Murong Mian, it could very well be an instinctive reaction of the body. Sometimes, the human body was more intuitive than the brain.


    It was easy for the brain to judge something objectively, but the body was subjective, and the body¡¯s reaction was often more real.


    Yan qingsi trusted Ji Mianmian on this point.


    ¡°I know,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    Yue tingfeng carried the almond out of the room. Yan qingsi reached out and hugged him. She lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. The little guy chuckled.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really...Not afraid,¡± Yan qingsi said casually.¡±What if I say no?¡± I don¡¯t agree to let my assistant follow you. ¡±


    To his surprise, Murong Mian said,¡±then we¡¯ll have to snatch it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fearless?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±But why do I feel that your attitude is not only about snatching my assistant away now, but also about not returning my assistant to me even when I¡¯m back to my normal job?¡±


    ¡°You said so,¡± Murong Mian said faintly.


    Yan qingsi chuckled. This guy was really going to snatch her assistant away and never nned to return it. This was not going to do. Lending him for two months was already generous enough. If he wanted to keep it for himself, there was no way. Not even the real ye shaoguang.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s voice sank.¡±But I think that¡¯s what you meant. Hey, kid, can you tell me the truth?¡±


    ¡°What truth?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    ¡°For example ... What are you doing in China? What¡¯s your motive?¡±


    Murong Mian was silent for a moment.¡±An obsession. An obsession that I can¡¯t let go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same thing,¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±And it¡¯s also the same person.¡±


    ¡°......Human.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s mind spun twice and she said,¡±¡±Okay ... I¡¯ll lend her to you for two days, but you have to return her to me when I go back. She¡¯s mine, not yours. No matter who you are, I won¡¯t let you have her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything. Pass the phone to miss mai.¡±


    Murong Mian handed her phone to miss mai.


    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Let Mianmian follow him for two days. I¡¯ll go back to meet him this week.¡± Yan qingsi lowered her head to look at little almond. He was already hungry. He kept rubbing his head against his chest and babbling. He was about to get anxious.


    Miss Mai¡¯s mood improved when she heard the child¡¯s voice on the phone. She said,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°My son is so hungry that he¡¯s about to cry. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1669

    Chapter 1669: To him, that girl was his everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Miss mai bade Yan qingsi goodbye and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mianmian, stay here and take care of Murong.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Oh, okay ...¡±


    Miss mai looked deeply at Murong Mian. Before she left, she said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Murong, since you¡¯ve chosen to be an artiste, you¡¯d better control your temper. This industry isn¡¯t one that you can get into with just your looks.¡±


    After miss mai left, Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian awkwardly.


    ¡°What are you looking at? go and clean up my room,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    ......


    Yan qingsi finally managed to feed little almond the milk before she was about to cry.


    Almond wasn¡¯t a crybaby. She didn¡¯t cry much even after being vinated. Usually, apart from sleeping, she liked to smile when she was awake. She was very funny.


    But ...


    The only thing was that he couldn¡¯t starve. If he was hungry, he had to eat immediately.


    If you let him eat a secondter, he would cry.


    However, he only cried at the top of his lungs and did not shed any tears.


    Yue tingfeng sat down and peeled an orange for Yan qingsi. He fed her a piece and said,¡±¡±Miss Mai¡¯s call?¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Murong Mian is fighting with me over Mianmian. I think there¡¯s something off about him. Let¡¯s go back the day after tomorrow. I have to meet him and see if he¡¯s really ye shaoguang.¡±


    ¡°You suspect he is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very suspicious,¡± As she chewed, she looked down and saw that the little almond milk had suddenly stopped eating. Two big ck eyes were staring straight at her mouth.


    Yan qingsi smiled and reached out for a piece of orange for Yue tingfeng. She squeezed a little orange juice onto her almond-shaped lips. He stuck out his thin and red tongue and licked his lips very quickly.


    Yan qingsiughed out loud unkindly.


    Yue tingfeng ruffled Yan qingsi¡¯s hair. She was more like a child now that she was pregnant.


    ¡°There are some things that don¡¯t match up in the information, but before he came back to China, he had been living with the Murong family in Ennd, with his parents. If he wasn ¡®t, he would have been found out, especially since Murong Mian and his father are very close. There¡¯s no father in this world who doesn¡¯t know his son. If our almonds were changed, I would have recognized them very quickly, even if they really look the same ...¡± He said.


    Yan qingsi nodded. Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made sense.¡±I still feel that something is not right, so I want to go and see him personally.¡±


    None of them had seen Murong Mian before, and they didn¡¯t know what kind of background she had. It was impossible to make any conclusions now.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Yue tingfeng asked after he finished eating the almonds,¡±if it really was him, then why wouldn¡¯t he admit his identity when he¡¯s back?¡±


    Yan qingsi thought for a moment.¡±If it¡¯s really him, but he¡¯s not willing to admit it, then there¡¯s no need to think about it. There must be some reason he can¡¯t say. Just now, he said that he came back for his obsession, for someone. If this person is Mianmian, but he would rather watch Mianmian suffer than admit his identity, then this reason that he can¡¯t admit will cause Mianmian even more harm.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Ye shaoguang would rather risk his life to protect Ji Mianmian. To him, nothing is more important than Ji Mianmian.¡±


    They had all seen ye shaoguang¡¯s feelings for Ji Mianmian.


    He was willing to give up everything for Ji Mianmian. To him, that girl was his everything.

 Chapter 1670

    Chapter 1670: Ye shaoguang, is that you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everything he did was for her to live well.


    If Murong Mian was ye shaoguang, and he refused to admit it, then he must have his own reasons that he could not exin.


    ......


    At night, Leng ran rushed back from the neighboring city to see his new roommate.


    However, the moment she entered, she saw Ji Mianmian drying a man¡¯s hair.


    ¡°You ... You guys ...¡± He was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Ji Mianmian smiled at Leng ran.¡±


    Leng ran¡¯s face was filled with rage as he pointed at Murong Mian,¡±¡±Who is he?¡±


    He was very angry, and his expression was as if he had caught his girlfriend cheating on him.


    ¡°This is your roommate, Murong Mian,¡± Ji Mianmian quickly introduced.


    ¡°This is Leng ran,¡± he said to Murong Mian.


    ¡°Your friend?¡± Murong Mian nced at Leng ran.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Leng ran is a good person. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get along well with him in the future.¡±


    However, very quickly, Ji Mianmian felt that she needed to take back those words.


    The two of them were simply ... Like fire and water. They ate a meal using a pair of disposable chopsticks and almost tore the dining table apart.


    Ji Mianmian took two quick bites.¡±Well ... You guys should rest after dinner. I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going back to sleep. See you tomorrow morning.¡±


    She had just reached the door when she heard Murong Mian say,¡±Bring me breakfast at 8 am tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± Leng ran said sarcastically.¡±Mianmian, I¡¯ll buy breakfast and send it to you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of my assistant,¡± Murong Mian said.


    ¡°Mianmian is my good friend. I¡¯m taking care of her. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened the door silently and left.


    She left the room and panted. She had never seen Leng ran so ... Against someone. In the past, even if he didn¡¯t like anyone, he would still finish filming seriously and rarely pulled a long face.


    However, he did not expect that today ...


    Ji Mianmian shook her head, opened the door, and went in.


    After Ji Mianmian left, only Leng ran and Murong Mian were left.


    The two of them looked at each other, not seeing eye to eye.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it painful to like someone who¡¯ll never fall for you?¡±Murong Mian said lightly.


    Leng ran¡¯s expression changed and he snorted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t judge me like you do. So what if I like her? secret love doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯s bitter. I can treat her well and take care of her. I enjoy it. I like her, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she has to ept me. The most painful thing in the world isn¡¯t secret love. It¡¯s mutual love but not being able to be together ...¡±


    Murong Mian was silent.


    ......


    The next day, Yan qingsi carried her son and bade farewell to her teary-eyed mother-inw with her husband. They returned to Luo city.


    When she returned in the morning, she went straight to the studio.


    Murong Mian was going to shoot his first set of photos today, so Yan qingsi was going to meet him.


    She walked into the dressing room and waved her hand.¡±You can all leave. I¡¯ll talk to Little Junior Brother.¡±


    Ji Mianmian tugged on her sleeve lightly as she left.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± miss mai whispered.¡±Pay attention to the time. The photo will be taken in ten minutes.¡±


    Yan qingsi sat down.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to call her senior?¡±


    ¡°Senior Yan,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    Yan qingsi picked up ab from the table.¡±¡±Are youfortable using my little assistant?¡±


    ¡°Very good ...¡±


    ¡°You just came back from overseas?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Your Mandarin is quite fluent.¡±


    ¡°His parents are both Chinese and he has been speaking Chinese since he was young.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Do you have an older brother or younger brother? The kind that looks very simr. ¡±


    Murong Mian shook her head,¡±No... I¡¯m going to take a photo now. Let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m done, senior Yan.¡±


    He got up to leave, but just as he turned around, he heard Yan qingsi suddenly shout,¡±¡±Ye shaoguang ...¡±

 Chapter 1671

    Chapter 1671: I¡¯m calling you, do you dare to say yes?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian took two steps forward before she stopped. She turned around with a puzzled look on her face.¡±Senior Sister, who are you calling?¡±


    Yan qingsi stared at Murong Mian, at his entire body, including every strand of hair.


    Previously, she had said that the human body¡¯s instinctive reactions were sometimes not controlled by the brain at all.


    If one had been calling a name for decades, then the body¡¯s memory of the name would be the most profound. It was like walking on the street and someone suddenly called your name. Even if no one else heard it, your body would be the first to react, stop, and look around.


    Even if they had changed their appearance and had a new name, if someone suddenly called out their old name, their body would respond ordingly.


    ¡°You!¡± Yan qingsi said.


    When she called out ye shaoguang¡¯s name just now, he had taken two or three steps before stopping. His body movements seemed to be smooth, but Yan qingsi noticed that the frequency at which his hands were moving had stopped for a moment. It was very brief.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister,¡±Murong Mian smiled,¡± my name is not ye shaoguang. I¡¯m ... Murong Mian. ¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Oh ... Not ye shaoguang. Oh, right.¡± Your skin color seemed darker in the past photos. Howe you¡¯re so fair now? do you have a secret to whitening your skin? Tell me about it. ¡±


    Yan qingsi suddenly changed the topic. She smiled, and the threatening look in her eyes disappeared.


    ¡°After falling off the horse, I recuperated for a long time. I can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise anymore. I¡¯ve seen less sunlight, so I naturally came back in vain.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Fell off the horse? It hurts, right? Eh, where did you hurt yourself from falling off the horse? it took you more than a year to recover?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been recuperating for more than a year. The bone injury on my body is light, and the final injury is on my head.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s answer was simple, and she tried not to say a word.


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±You¡¯ve smashed your head ... Tsk, not bad. You¡¯ve smashed your head, but you¡¯re still able to speak fluent Mandarin. A year ago, you couldn¡¯t even distinguish between the rise and fall of your tone, and you couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between Chinese and idioms. Now ... You¡¯re practically a Chinese expert. If you didn¡¯t tell me that you came back from abroad, I would have thought that you were a native of China.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s face was still calm as she said,¡±¡±In this one year of recovery, my father hired a Chinese teacher to learn anguage that he has already grasped. It¡¯s not difficult, right?¡±


    Yan qingsi tapped her finger on the table and said half-jokingly,¡±¡±Yeah, you¡¯ve learned so well in the past year, but in the past twenty years, you¡¯ve only learned half of it. Those who know you probably think you¡¯re talented innguage, but those who don¡¯t ... Think you¡¯ve be a different person.¡±


    ¡°I used to have a lot of things to do, so I didn¡¯t have much time to focus.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±It seems like falling off the horse has affected you quite a bit. Even your personality has changed.¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head.¡±The doctor said that I can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise with my body. I can¡¯t even swim, ride horses, or climb mountains that I used to like. It¡¯s normal for me to be depressed.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s normal ...¡± Yan qingsi chuckled.


    ¡°Senior Sister, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go take some photos first. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± the corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.


    Murong Mian left.


    Yan qingsi pursed her lips. Why was he in such a hurry to get out?


    Was he on guard against her, afraid that she would force him out?


    Yan qingsi let out a long sigh. What had happened to him?

 Chapter 1672

    Chapter 1672: If it wasn¡¯t him, how could he have gotten her love?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi stayed in the dressing room alone for a while. She thought about Murong Mian¡¯s actions and what she said to her. She got up and left the room.


    In the studio, the photographer had already asked Murong Mian to stand in front of the camera andmunicate with him, asking him to learn how to curve his pose and make him smile.


    But no matter what he said, Murong Mian¡¯s face remained noble and cold.


    She refused to pose or smile, showing her teeth. She stood in front of the camera and refused to cooperate.


    ¡°What did you talk to him about?¡± miss mai walked over to Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi nced at Ji Mianmian, who was looking at Murong Mian with a dazed expression. Her gaze was heart-wrenching.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple exchange to see how good my Little Junior Brother is,¡±she said.


    ¡°What do you think of his character? can he let Mianmian get close to him?¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to stop Me Now,¡± Yan qingsi sighed,¡±it won¡¯t be of much use.¡±


    To Ji Mianmian, Murong Mian was like a ma that kept sucking her in. She wanted to get closer to her, to get closer ... No one could stop her.


    ¡°What if he¡¯s a scumbag?¡± miss mai was worried.


    ¡°Scumbag,¡± Yan qingsi smiled,¡±not really.¡±


    If he was just a simple scumbag, he would be easy to deal with, but ... No!


    Miss mai heaved a sigh of relief.¡±That¡¯s good. If he can help Mianmian get out of that rtionship, it¡¯ll be a good thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. He¡¯s more difficult to deal with than scum. ¡±


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Miss mai eximed.


    Yan qingsi gestured.¡±Don¡¯t I have a front cover shoot for a fashion magazine today? let him take the shot with me.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re going to start filming in an hour¡¯s time. Will the magazine agree to this sudden change?¡±


    The style and props of the magazine¡¯s cover for female celebrities were all prepared in advance. It was probably inappropriate to suddenly add people.


    ¡°Using a portion of money to bid for two people, they picked up such a big bargain.¡± Yan qingsi patted miss Mai¡¯s thick waist, which was as t as a chest.¡±Besides, I¡¯m giving you so much face by helping you bring in a new artiste. Are you unhappy?¡±


    Miss maiughed.¡±Qingsi, you know me the best. I¡¯ll go and contact them.¡±


    When miss mai contacted them, the magazine staff didn¡¯t agree. But when they arrived and saw Murong Mian¡¯s image, they didn¡¯t have anyints. They just wanted to shoot as soon as possible, afraid that they would regret it.


    The magazine agency had initially wanted to shoot Yan qingsi in a retro, regal style, but changed their mind at thest minute when they saw Murong Mian.


    Taking into ount their image and temperament, he took a dark gothic photo of them as a vampire couple. They had Scarlet lips, exaggerated smokey makeup, and snow-white skin. When the photographer took the photo, the camera clicked continuously, and he kept eximing that they were so beautiful.


    This picture didn¡¯t need to be edited. It was just a picture.


    ¡°Mianmianmian...Come here,¡± Yan qingsi said after she was done.


    Ji Mianmian ran over.¡±Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to go shopping. Pack your things ande with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Ji Mianmian had always known that she was Yan qingsi¡¯s assistant. It did not matter who she was working with at thest minute. As long as something happened to Yan qingsi, she could not care about anyone else. She was the first to serve her goddess.


    Murong Mian¡¯s face turned cold and she opened her mouth to call out to Ji Mianmian.


    However, before he could make a sound, he heard Yan qingsi whispering into his ear,¡±¡±If you¡¯re not ye shaoguang, then why should I give Ji Mianmian to you? if you¡¯re not him, then what right do you have to get her love? if you want to be Murong Mian, then just be her. But ... Ji Mianmian has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll see you tonight. It¡¯s the second half of the year. Thank you for your monthly votes, girls! Muah muah, throw out the tickets.

 Chapter 1673

    Chapter 1673: I want to hold on to this glimmer of hope


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian turned around abruptly and red at Yan qingsi ...


    Yan qingsi spread her hands.¡±If you think I¡¯m wrong, you can refute me. You can exin. But if I¡¯m not happy with your exnation, then I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She walked past Murong Mian with a smile that could drive anyone crazy.


    Miss mai was getting anxious as she watched from afar. These two had just met, but they didn¡¯t seem to be on good terms at all?


    If everyone in thepany was not on good terms with each other, what would they do in the future? She was still hoping that Yan qingsi would guide Murong Mian.


    ¡°Wait ...¡± Murong Mian called out to Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi stopped in her tracks.¡±Anything else you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Is there any point in forcing me like this?¡± Murong Mian looked at her.


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±Of course it¡¯s interesting. Besides, I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± As long as you admit it ... You don¡¯t have to say anything. Even if you want to take her away, as long as she¡¯s willing, I won¡¯t stop you. ¡±


    They all owed ye shaoguang their lives for being able to survive that night. Yan qingsi had always been grateful to him.


    If Murong Mian was really ye shaoguang, as long as they were one and the same, Yan qingsi was willing to do her best to help him. As long as Mianmian was willing, as long as he could treat Mianmian well, even if they were to leave this ce, she would give her blessings.


    However, the premise was that Murong Mian and ye shaoguang were the same person, and he had to admit it himself.


    Murong Mian was silent. After a while, he asked,¡±But what if I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±No, that¡¯s easy. Then all the more you can forget about using my assistant.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s calm face showed signs of struggle.¡±I can¡¯t ...¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking. Yan qingsi asked,¡±¡±Can¡¯t what?¡±


    ¡°Sister qingsi, I¡¯m done?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice came from behind her. Yan qingsi gave Murong Mian a meaningful look and nodded.¡±Alright ... Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over with miss qingsi,¡± Ji Mianmian said to Murong Mian.¡±Remember to eat dinner.¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her.


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip.¡±Then ... Then ... Why don¡¯t I get some for you when I go back tonight?¡± But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be veryte. ¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled Ji Mianmian away.¡±Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re my assistant. Why do you care about him?¡±


    She turned around and raised her chin at Murong Mian, giving her a provocative look.


    She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t find a loophole in this kid. If Mianmian hadn¡¯t appeared just now, she would have already gotten something out of him.


    Yan qingsi brought Ji Mianmian to the shopping mall for a shopping spree. Unfortunately, before she could buy much, she ran into some fans who recognized her. She had no choice but to leave quickly with Ji Mianmian and go to a Japanese restaurant.


    After ordering, Yan qingsi asked Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±Mianmian ... What do you think of Murong Mian?¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit on her straw and slowly sipped on her drink.¡±He ... Made up.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s ... Ye shaoguang?¡± Yan qingsi asked directly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t dare to think ...¡±


    The strong attraction and sense of familiarity that Murong Mian gave her was something that only ye shaoguang could give her. However, he did not want to admit it, so she did not dare to think too much about it. She was too afraid. She could not see any hope in the days after losing him. Murong Mian¡¯s appearance had given her a faint ray of light, and now, she only wanted to protect this visible ray of light.


    ......

 Chapter 1674

    Chapter 1674: His lips trembled when she kissed him


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t dare to ask or confirm it. She was afraid that the result would make her lose herst hope.


    Yan qingsi could understand the desire of people who had been in the dark for too long to see the light.


    She stroked Ji Mianmian¡¯s hair.¡±Don¡¯t even think about it ...¡±


    Yan qingsi was well aware of Ji Mianmian¡¯s current thoughts. She was even more aware that no one knew better than Ji Mianmian whether that person was him or not.


    The sky was getting dark, and Yue tingfeng kept calling to rush her. Yan qingsi had no choice but to go home.


    Ji Mianmian was worried that Murong Mian had no way of eating and ying, so she brought some food with her when she went back. However, she did not expect that no one would open the door even after pressing the doorbell for a while. Murong Mian was not there, and neither was Leng ran.


    Ji Mianmian looked at the food in her arms and then at the time. It was only Seveno¡¯ clock, so she should be back soon.


    She wanted to go home and wait, but she was afraid that Murong Mian would not know when she came back. Wouldn¡¯t that make him starve?


    She sat in front of Leng ran¡¯s house, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t have to wait too long before she returned.


    However, he did not expect Murong Mian to not return even after an hour.


    On the other hand, she didn¡¯t rest wellst night and woke up early today. She leaned against the door and started to feel sleepy. She didn¡¯t even know when she fell asleep.


    It was almost 10 O¡¯ clock when Murong Mian returned. She walked out of the elevator and saw the little thing curled up at the door.


    Murong Mian stopped in her tracks and looked at Ji Mianmian with aplicated expression on her face.


    He sighed and walked over. His footsteps were so light that he couldn¡¯t even hear himself.


    He knelt down and saw Ji Mianmian hugging the food she brought in the sea. She refused to let go even when she was asleep.


    The struggle and heartache in Murong Mian¡¯s eyes quickly disappeared.


    He reached out and brushed away the loose strands of hair on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. He lowered his head and kissed her cheek. His lips were trembling when he kissed her.


    Ji Mianmian moved in her sleep and he quickly let go.


    Murong Mian smiled bitterly. Who could control themselves?


    He took out his keys and gently opened the door. He carried Ji Mianmian in.


    The living room wasn¡¯t far from the door, but Murong Mian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and her face was paler.


    He ced Ji Mianmian on the sofa and walked back to the bedroom to cover her with a nket, enduring the difort he felt.


    Then, he returned to his room. In the dark, he took out a bottle of medicine from thepartment in his luggage. He poured out a few pills and threw them into his mouth. He did not drink any water and swallowed them directly.


    Murong Mian sat on the bed, breathing heavily. He gritted his teeth and suppressed the moans that were about to overflow from his throat.


    After a while, Murong Mian felt that her difort had subsided. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and left the bedroom.


    He turned on the light at the entrance, and the living room lit up slightly.


    He walked to the sofa and bent down.


    Ji Mianmian was still sleeping, and it seemed like she was sleeping well.


    He remained in the same position, looking at her in a daze.


    In the dim light, Ji Mianmian¡¯s fair face seemed to be the only thing that could attract his attention in this space. In his world, other than her, everything else was dark.


    After a long while, Murong Mian slowly sat down on the carpet, her back against the sofa. She opened the food that Ji Mianmian had brought back and slowly ate it.


    The food was already cold and didn¡¯t taste much in the mouth, especially the meat dishes. After they were cold, they had a fishy smell and didn¡¯t taste good.


    Murong Mian ate very carefully. To others, she would think that he was eating something very delicious.

 Chapter 1675

    Chapter 1675: You have to pay a price to protect someone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian woke up just as Murong Mian was about to finish her meal.


    She saw Murong Mian¡¯s head and quickly sat up. ¡°You¡¯re back ... I ... I¡¯m sorry, I identally fell asleep just now. ¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t turn around.¡±Yeah, have you had dinner?¡±


    Ji Mianmian sat up and quickly turned on the living room light. The ring light came on with a bang.¡±I¡¯ve already eaten outside,¡± she said.¡±The food I brought back for you must be cold. Why didn¡¯t you call me? I¡¯ll heat it up for you.¡±


    Murong Mian covered her eyes with her hands and put them down after a while.¡±No need, I¡¯m done.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian and said in surprise,¡±¡±You don¡¯t look too good. Are you okay?¡±


    His face was paler than usual, like a piece of white paper, without a trace of blood. Moreover, he seemed especially weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±Murong Mian shook her head.


    Ji Mianmian was worried. She walked over and touched his forehead. It was cold and not warm.


    ¡°Are you really okay? But you look especially weak!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine ...¡±Murong Mian shook her head.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ... Go to the hospital?¡±


    Murong Mian shook her head.¡±No need. I¡¯m done eating. You should go back and rest. There¡¯s nothing going on tomorrow, so you don¡¯t have toe.¡±


    ¡°But ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip.¡±Then ... Then I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow. If there¡¯s anything, you must remember to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was very worried, but Murong Mian was very cold to her. He did not look at her, so she had to leave first.


    The door closed, and the room fell into silence again.


    Murong Mian suddenly coughed violently, as if she was about to cough her lungs out.


    Murong Mian got up and quickly walked to the bathroom. She vomited everything she had just eaten. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like the blood vessels in her heart were about to explode.


    She vomited everything out of her stomach. When there was nothing left to vomit, Murong Mian flushed the toilet bowl. She turned around and slowly walked to the sink. She looked at herself in the mirror. She really looked like a ghost.


    Murong Mianughed bitterly. She turned on the tap and sshed some water on her face.


    He heard the sharp ringing of his phone from outside, and he didn¡¯t want to move.


    However, the ringing of the bell seemed to be urging him to die. It kept ringing and ringing without stopping.


    Murong Mian slowly walked outside and picked up her phone. Seeing the overseas number on the screen, he expressionlessly hung up and turned off his phone.


    Very few people in this world had a peaceful and smooth life.


    If he wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect, he had to pay a price.


    ......


    When Yan qingsi arrived at the Yue family home, the two men, one adult and one child, were on the verge of tears.


    Almond was hungry and was wailing for her mother.


    This little guy had a problem. He refused to drink the milk that had been squeezed out in advance. When the milk bottle was used to feed him, he would use his tongue to push it out. He wanted fresh milk and wanted his own mother to feed him.


    Both aunt Wu and Yue tingfeng were anxious. The child was only a few months old, why was he so smart?


    Thankfully, almond¡¯s mother was finally back.


    Upon seeing Yan qingsi wriggling around in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms, almond knew that despite her small size, she was not weak at all. When her two little feet kicked about, Yue tingfeng was worried that he would not be able to hold her properly.


    Yan qingsi quickly nted a kiss on her almond-shaped face.

 Chapter 1676

    Chapter 1676: Mommy,e and feed me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry, mommy¡¯s going to wash her hands ...¡± She coaxed.


    Oh, right. Almond had another preference. He especially liked to be kissed by his mother.


    If she didn¡¯t reply, he would be unhappy. As long as she gave him a kiss, he would immediately smile. He was a child who was especially easy to coax.


    However, this time, she was probably so hungry that even kissing was useless.


    Especially when she saw that her biological mother was back and thought that she would be able to eat soon, why did her mother run away again?


    Almond was stunned for a moment. When she realized that she had been abandoned again, she let out a cry and started crying.


    It was different from the past when she cried but didn¡¯t shed tears. This time, she really cried.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears hurt from his crying.¡±You Rascal, your mother¡¯s going to wash her hands. She¡¯ll be back in a while. Look at you, aren¡¯t you just a littlete for dinner?¡±


    Although almond was only five months old, she was very smart. She could tell that he was being criticized two months ago.


    Yue tingfeng cried even harder after he said that.


    Yan qingsi heard her son¡¯s cries and wiped her hands clean, running out of the room.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s here, don¡¯t cry ...¡±


    The almond was in Yan qingsi¡¯s arms. As she cried, she buried her head in her chest.


    She finally got to eat her food. She smacked her lips and sobbed at the same time. The aggrieved look on her face made Yan qingsi¡¯s heart ache, but at the same time, she wanted tough.


    Why was this little thing so impatient?


    His son finally calmed down. Yue tingfeng heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±Honey, who do you think he looks like?¡±


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes at him.¡±Of course he¡¯s like you. Could he be like someone else?¡±


    ¡°His face definitely looks like mine, but his temper ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe ... Mom said that our almond has a good temper. Other than not being able to go hungry, she¡¯s extremely obedient at other times. She¡¯s so much better than you when you were young. Mom said that you didn¡¯t even want to sleep when you were young, so she was so ...¡±


    As he spoke, little almond suddenly stopped eating and looked up at him. Yan qingsi quickly coaxed,¡±¡±Oh, good boy. I¡¯m not talking about you. Mommy is talking about your daddy. Your daddy is not good at all. Our almonds are the most obedient. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose and quickly changed the topic.¡±¡±What did you think of Murong Mian when you saw her today?¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh.¡±I think it¡¯s just as we thought. He has a reason that he can¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, but you still came back. That means you still can¡¯t bear to leave Ji Mianmian.¡±


    Yan qingsi felt a little weak.¡±Can you ... Find a way to find out if they¡¯re the same person?¡± she said.¡±If we know that he¡¯s really ye shaoguang, even if he doesn¡¯t admit it, I can let Mianmian follow him without worry.¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought for a moment.¡±There¡¯s ... An idea.¡±


    ¡°You said ...¡±


    ¡°Go to the studio tomorrow and get some of Murong Mian¡¯s hair, saliva, blood, and so on. Get someone to test his DNA.¡±


    Yan qingsi frowned.¡±You want topare her DNA with ye shaoguang ¡®s?¡± she asked. But we can¡¯t find ye shaoguang¡¯s DNA, how are we going to do aparison?¡±


    ¡°Ye jiangong used ye shaoguang of murder. Wasn¡¯t he locked up as a suspect for a while? the police took his DNA sample at that time. When Murong Mian¡¯s DNA is out, we¡¯llpare it and find out.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened. She hooked her arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck, pulled him over, and gave him a kiss.¡±Yeah, honey ... You¡¯re so smart.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°Mommy, can you please take care of my mood while I¡¯m still drinking milk?¡± little almond asked.

 Chapter 1677

    Chapter 1677: Don¡¯t you want to hit on him because of his beauty?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. Just as Yan qingsi was about to retract her kiss, he pulled her back. How could a kiss be enough?


    He also conveniently pressed down the little face of his son, who had stopped and raised his head.


    ......


    Yan qingsi was very excited. She felt that she had finally found a way to figure out Murong Mian¡¯s identity.


    The next day, she rushed to the studio in high spirits, but miss mai told her that Murong Mian didn¡¯t have much on her schedule that day. She was looking for a script that suited him, as well as an acting teacher for Murong Mian.


    It was definitely not that easy to make a star. Murong Mian did not study acting, so she had to study for a while before she could start acting.


    Miss mai really wanted to push Murong Mian out of the picture, but reality didn¡¯t allow it.


    Yan qingsi frowned.¡±Miss mai, you¡¯re too much. You can¡¯t just ignore a neer. Hurry up and arrange a job for him. If you can¡¯t find a suitable resource, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Miss mai ...


    ¡°Qingsi, you ...¡±


    Yan qingsi put her arm around miss Mai¡¯s shoulder.¡±Anyway, just hurry up and make the arrangements. Let me say, let him try shooting twomercials first. I think taking on menswear is not bad.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that troublesome to teach an acting teacher, right? I didn¡¯t learn from a performing arts teacher, nor did I have a specialized background, but I¡¯m still a movie queen, right?¡±


    ¡°But you two ...¡±


    ¡°With Murong Mian¡¯s noble, cold, and expressionless face,¡± Yan qingsi continued,¡±I think you don¡¯t have to put in too much effort. Just take on the role that lets him act in his own character.¡±


    ¡°This ... Will this work?¡±


    Yan qingsi patted miss Mai¡¯s shoulder.¡±Of course,¡± she said,¡±you can.¡±


    Miss mai looked at her suspiciously.¡±Qingsi, why are you so nice to your junior? you want to promote him more than I do!¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I¡¯m just helping you share your burden.¡±


    Miss mai grabbed Yan qingsi and led her into the office. She said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you think I don¡¯t know you? Qingsi, you¡¯re a married woman, and your almond hasn¡¯t even weaned yet. Besides, the boss is so good to you, so handsome, and listens to everything you say. What else are you not satisfied with? Murong Mian was pretty, but ... The boss was just as pretty as him, okay? Don¡¯t you do anything stupid!¡±


    Miss mai could not help but feel worried when she saw how well Yan qingsi and Murong Mian were doing.


    She almost regretted signing Murong Mian on.


    Yan qingsi pulled her hand away from miss Mai¡¯s and said with a look of disdain,¡±¡±What nonsense are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in Murong Mian¡¯s beauty?¡±miss mai asked.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Of course not. Am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so good to him?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this because of Mianmian?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± miss mai was suspicious.


    Yan qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Of course...I¡¯m abandoning my son, husband, and the nation¡¯s best mother-inw for him. Am I crazy?¡±


    Miss mai heaved a sigh of relief.¡±That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you understand. All the female celebrities in the entertainment industry are filled with envy and jealousy whenever they mention you. They can¡¯t wait to see you get kicked out of the rich. You can¡¯t let them have their way.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yan qingsi replied.


    Miss mai nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t ... Oh, I found out today that there have been rumors on the inte that your marriage has changed. Do you want to refute the rumors?¡±


    In fact, in the past two months, there had been news of their divorce on the inte from time to time. However, it was very niche and did not spread.


    ......

 Chapter 1678

    Chapter 1678: I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, Yan qingsi¡¯s fanbase was growing. Her fanbase included Yue tingfeng¡¯s and almond ¡®s. Before the rumors about the divorce could spread, they were snuffed out by Yan qingsi¡¯s family of three fans.


    Yan qingsi sneered,¡¯a divorce? Ha ... There¡¯s no need to refute the rumors. I¡¯m going to p their faces today. ¡±


    That night, Yan qingsi, her husband, and her son went out for dinner and were photographed by a passer-by, which made it to the hot search.


    The photo was taken with a mobile phone, so the resolution was not very clear. However, one could still tell at a nce that it was Yan qingsi¡¯s family.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Yue tingfeng held his wife¡¯s hand and the baby in one hand. He walked to the car, let go of her hand, opened the car door for her, and handed the baby to her.


    One of the pictures only showed Yue tingfeng getting into the car. He was talking to Yan qingsi at the car door, then leaned over to kiss her on the cheek before starting the car and driving away.


    As a result, the rumors of the divorce suddenly disappeared, and the family of three¡¯s disy of affection in the cold wind remained high on the hot search.


    That night, Yan qingsi posted on Weibo. It was almond sitting in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms. The father and son stared at the phone, ying a game!


    Yan qingsi wrote,¡¯I think I need to have a good talk with Mr. Yue about our son¡¯s education.¡¯


    As a result, the tens of thousands ofments below Yan qingsi¡¯s post that day were almost all ¡®your fans have started to save money, please send an almond¡¯.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian had been worried about Murong Mian ever since she returned homest night. She wanted to knock on his door a few times, but she was afraid that she would disturb him if he was really asleep.


    When the sun finally rose, Ji Mianmian went downstairs to buy breakfast and then rushed back.


    However, no one answered the door even after she rang the doorbell a few times.


    She looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t even eighto¡¯ clock yet. How could he possibly go out? Ji Mianmian became even more worried when she thought about his expressionst night. She pressed the door again, but no one opened the door. She decided to m the door.


    Her palms were red from pping, and the door finally opened.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ... Tell you not toe?¡±Murong Mian asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you some ... You¡¯re sick, why is your face so red?¡± Ji Mianmian looked up and saw Murong Mian¡¯s face was red, her eyes were bloodshot, her lips were so dry that they were peeling, and her body was on the verge of copsing.


    Murong Mian turned around to stop herself from looking at Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. Put the things down and leave. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital ... You should leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Listen to me. You have to go to the hospital. You ... Ah ...¡±


    Seeing that Murong Mian was about to fall forward, Ji Mianmian let out a scream and immediately rushed over to hug Murong Mian,¡±¡±You¡¯re so hot? You¡¯re running a fever. ¡±


    Murong Mian was very weak, he said,¡±you can¡¯t ... Go to the hospital, you can¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then I won¡¯t go. Okay, I won¡¯t go ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was strong. She quickly carried Murong Mian into the bedroom, ced him on the bed, and covered him with the nket. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some water ...¡±


    When she returned with the water, Murong Mian was already half-unconscious, but he kept mumbling something. Ji Mianmian was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. She pressed her ear against his lips and finally heard what he was saying.


    He was calling out Xuanji Mianmian¡¯s name.


    Over and over again, over and over again, it kept repeating. When he fell into aa and lost consciousness, this


    ¡°I¡¯m here ...¡± Ji Mianmian sobbed,¡±I¡¯ve been waiting for you ...¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s consciousness had already faded. He suddenly pulled her into his arms and called out her name,¡±¡±Mianmian ...¡±


    ¡ª


    [Almond: help my grandma October get a monthly ticket!]

 Chapter 1679

    Chapter 1679: I know you can¡¯t bear to leave me alone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s voice was hoarse. He hugged Ji Mianmian tightly and called out her name unconsciously.


    This was a feeling that he could not control or stop. This name was like a brand in his heart. His faith existed in his blood and in his body.


    Ji Mianmian was lying on Murong Mian¡¯s chest. She reached out and hugged him.


    His body was so hot that his bones could hurt people.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was pressed against Murong Mian¡¯s chest. Her face was burning from the heat of his body. Her tears seemed to evaporate the moment they fell on him. She choked,¡±¡±I¡¯ve always been waiting for you, I¡¯ve always been here ...¡±


    She had never left. Whether it was her person or her heart, she had always been here and had never gone far.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s vision was a blur, and her heart was filled with joy.


    She knew that the person she was waiting for had returned.


    No matter what method she used, no matter whether he admitted it or not, it was enough for her to know that it was him ... She didn¡¯t want much. The hope that she didn¡¯t dare to expect had appeared. To her, this was already an extra gift and a miracle.


    Ji Mianmian tried her best to raise her head. Her body was being held tightly by him. Tears rolled down her cheeks and flowed into her mouth. It was salty in her mouth, but it was sweet in her heart.


    She reached out and kissed Murong Mian on the lips.¡±I knew you¡¯de back ... You wouldn¡¯t bear to leave me alone ...¡±


    She had always believed that he would not leave her alone. How could he bear to leave her alone?


    Ji Mianmian remembered and wanted to call Murong Mian, but she refused to let go.


    How could a person who was in aa have so much strength? it was probably because the obsession in her heart was too strong.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable joy. She carefully protected it, not daring to be too happy, afraid that it was all just a dream.


    But very quickly, she started to worry about him again. His body was too hot and he had to see a doctor. Even if he didn¡¯t go to the hospital, he had to let the doctore.


    However, the unconscious Murong Mian refused to let go. Ji Mianmian was held in his arms and pressed against his chest.


    Ji Mianmian was worried about his health.¡±Let me get up,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯ll go make a call. You¡¯re sick ... You have to get your fever down quickly.¡±


    However, it was still useless. His emotions seemed to have calmed down and he no longer spoke nonsense, but he still held on and refused to let go.


    Ji Mianmian was anxious and worried. If the fever continued, it would burn her body.


    She saw Murong Mian¡¯s phone on the coffee table at the head of the bed. Even though she was in his arms, she could still move her hands, so she tried to reach out for his phone.


    It took him more than ten minutes to finally fall.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s arms were about to cramp from all the stretching. Luckily, she finally got Murong Mian¡¯s phone in her hands.


    His phone was still switched off. Ji Mianmian realized that the password on the screen was four numbers after she turned it on.


    Ji Mianmian tried a few times but to no avail. She bit her lip. How much would it be?


    ¡°Could it be ...¡± Ji Mianmian tried to key in four numbers, but she did not expect to unlock it sessfully.


    A teardrop fell on the phone screen and shattered ...


    The password to unlock the phone was actually ... Her birthday.


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip to prevent herself from crying out loud.


    ......

 Chapter 1680

    Chapter 1680: I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯ll stay here with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was her ye shaoguang, and he had never changed!


    When she heard his voice at the awards ceremony, she knew that he was back.


    Ji Mianmian saw that there were many missed calls on her phone. They were all calls from overseas. She did not have the time to care about these things now. She had to find someone quickly.


    However, she could only recite Yan qingsi¡¯s number.


    After two seconds of consideration, Ji Mianmian dialed Yan qingsi¡¯s number and the call went through quickly.


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡±


    ¡°Sis, can you do me a favor? ye ... Yes, Murong Mian is in trouble. He¡¯s running a high fever, but he¡¯s not willing to go to the hospital. Can you call Dr. Li and ask her to do me a favor? let her ... Come to my house to see me?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to say ¡®ye shaoguang¡¯, but she changed her name to¡¯ Murong Mian ¡®.


    If he did not say it, Ji Mianmian would never force him to admit it. It was fine as long as she knew it in her heart.


    Yan qingsi was a smart person. Even if she could tell that Ji Mianmian¡¯s words were not right, she pretended not to hear it. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be right there. Don¡¯t worry. Tell me what his symptoms are first.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just having a fever,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±He¡¯s unconscious now.¡±


    After she hung up, she immediately called li Nanke.


    When li Nanke heard this, he did not say a word. He took the medicine and went away with the first aid kit.


    Yan qingsi and her arrived at the ce almost at the same time.


    Ji Mianmian told her that she could not open the door because Murong Mian was carrying her. Hence, Yan qingsi called for a locksmith.


    The door opened, and the two of them rushed into Murong Mian¡¯s bedroom. They saw Ji Mianmian in an awkward position in Murong Mian¡¯s arms. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was covered in dried tears. Her small, in face made her look very pitiful.


    ¡°Sister qingsi, you¡¯re here,¡± Ji Mianmian quickly said,¡±Dr. Li,e and see him. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Nanke put down the medicine box and took out a thermometer.¡±¡±Oh, you¡¯re already so sick, yet you¡¯re still thinking of taking advantage of me. I think there¡¯s probably no problem.¡±


    Yan qingsi reached out and tugged at Murong Mian¡¯s arm. It was no use. The kid hugged her even tighter.


    She felt that from his behavior, there might not even be a need topare the DNA.


    ¡°No,¡± Ji Mianmian quickly exined,¡±he¡¯s not ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anymore. Look at how anxious you are.¡±


    Li Nanke took Murong Mian¡¯s temperature and said,¡±¡±Tsk, he¡¯s almost 40. What¡¯s the cause of his fever?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not too sure. He was already running a fever when I knocked on the door this morning.¡±


    Li Nanke said,¡±let¡¯s give her an injection to reduce her fever first. However, we still have to think of a way to make her let go of you. This way, it won¡¯t be easy to give her an injection.¡±


    No matter what the reason was, his body temperature had to go down first.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were spinning with anxiety.¡±But he won¡¯t let go ...¡± She said.


    Yan qingsi bent down and looked at Ji mu rongmian. Her face was burning red.¡±Then let him release it. He doesn¡¯t listen to others, but he doesn¡¯t listen to you either?¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip.¡±I¡¯ll try again then ...¡±


    She had said it before, but he had refused to let go.


    Ji Mianmian reached out and cupped Murong Mian¡¯s face in her hands.¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay here with you ... Can you let go of me first and let the doctor give you an injection? you¡¯re holding me like this ... My legs are numb in this position, I really don¡¯t want to go ...¡±


    Perhaps Ji Mianmian¡¯s words had triggered Murong Mian, and his grip on her arm loosened a little.

 Chapter 1681

    Chapter 1681: I¡¯m afraid to face the dark night without you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian quickly got up and held his hand. She sat at the side.¡±Doctor li, quickly give him an injection.¡±


    Li Nanke nodded and gave Murong Mian an injection to bring down her fever. He also gave her a simple physical examination.


    As a doctor, you should be responsible for your patients, right? She could tell that Murong Mian¡¯s fever was not caused by a normal cold.


    Li Nanke took out his stethoscope and lifted Murong Mian¡¯s shirt. He was stunned when he saw the wound on her body.


    She gestured at the scars with her hands, then ced the stethoscope on his chest. After listening for a while, her expression changed a few times.


    Li Nanke stood up and said,¡±it should be caused by his old injury. Let¡¯s see if his fever has subsided. When he wakes up, it¡¯s best to go to the hospital for a check.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Li,¡± Ji Mianmian said gratefully.¡±Thank you, sister qingsi.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me for such a small matter. I don¡¯t dare to prescribe medicine for him. After all, the situation is still unclear. I¡¯ll leave you some fever medicine.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Li Nanke looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s worried expression. Murong Mian was indeed a little responsible for her situation. She said,¡±Forget it. Let¡¯s wait for half an hour. I¡¯ll decide whether to leave or not after I see his condition.¡±


    She nced at Yan qingsi, and the two of them went to the living room, leaving the bedroom for the two of them.


    Yan qingsi had noticed li Nanke¡¯s odd expression earlier and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°His body ...¡± Li Nanke said with a frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Nanke said in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s been seriously injured and hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I saw that he had many operations on his body, two of which were major operations. From the scars, it doesn¡¯t look too long ago. He hasn¡¯t even fully recovered yet and should be in the recovery period. How could he be discharged?¡± Usually, the recovery period of such major operations is very long. Which hospital did he have the surgery in before? why would the doctor let him out?¡±


    Yan qingsi was shocked and shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know ... Where did he touch?¡±


    Li Nanke pointed to his chest.¡±I¡¯m still guessing. We can only be sure after a full examination. But who is this? Mianmian is too good to him.¡±


    Many thoughts shed through Yan qingsi¡¯s mind, but they floated too quickly. She could not even catch them before they were gone.


    ¡°Miss mai signed a new artiste. He¡¯s my Little Junior.¡±


    Li Nanke said softly,¡±then you¡¯ll have to tell your manager. Your Junior Brother is like a ss man now. Be careful. Rest more and don¡¯t work too much. Don¡¯t let him do any strenuous activities.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I understand.¡±


    She was worried. She could tell that Murong Mian¡¯s health was not good, but she did not expect it to be this bad.


    That¡¯s right, if he was ye shaoguang, even if he was not affected by the explosion that night, his body would have fallen apart after falling from such a High Bridge, right?


    How could he recover without three to four years of self-cultivation?


    However, only a year had passed.


    ......


    In the bedroom, Ji Mianmian was leaning against Murong Mian.


    She did not cry anymore. They held hands and she said in his ear,¡±¡±You must get better. Since you¡¯re back, don¡¯t leave again. I don¡¯t care who you are ... I know that you¡¯ll always be him ... Don¡¯t let me face the dark night alone again. I¡¯m very scared without you.¡±


    Those who had never lost something would never know how painful it was to lose something.


    Ji Mianmian had already tasted it once. She did not want to taste it a second time. It was too painful.


    ......

 Chapter 1682

    Chapter 1682: I¡¯ve been caught stealing a kiss, what should I do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi and Li Nanke sat in the living room of Leng ran¡¯s house and ate quite a lot of snacks from the refrigerator. Half an hourter, she went in to take Murong Mian¡¯s temperature again. It had started to drop.


    Li Nanke consoled Ji Mianmian,¡±his body temperature is starting to drop. The fever medicine is taking effect. Don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. In the future, let him rest more and maintain a good mood. Don¡¯t do any strenuous exercise. Right now, the most important thing for him is to ... Recuperate. As for his diet, make it light.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll remember it. Thank you, Dr. Li.¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at the cotton ball with alcohol in the trash can. It was stained with Murong Mian¡¯s blood. While Ji Mianmian and Li Nanke were talking, Yan qingsi picked up the cotton ball.


    Li Nanke saw her actions and was a little curious, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll go back and get someone to send you some food.¡±


    ¡°Sister ...¡±


    ¡°Stop. Alright, if you want to thank me, then forget it. You ... Forget it, just take care of him. It¡¯s too good for him.¡±


    As they were talking, Murong Mian¡¯s phone rang. Yan qingsi, who was the closest, grabbed it and nced at it. ¡°Overseas?¡± Do you want to take it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not know.¡±I don¡¯t know either. I used his phone to call him just now, and he already has many missed calls. Are they all from overseas?¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She memorized the number on her phone and smiled.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t ept it.¡±


    She turned off Murong Mian¡¯s phone and threw it on the table.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving now. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will ...¡± Ji Mianmian wanted to get up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send him off,¡± Yan qingsi said hurriedly,¡±just watch him.¡±


    ¡°Why did you pick up that used cotton ball?¡± li Nanke asked her after they left the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little useful. It can confirm my guess. ¡±


    ¡°What guess?¡± li Nanke asked curiously.


    Yan qingsi ced the cotton ball back on the table.¡±I won¡¯t tell you for now. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really too mysterious. ¡±


    The two of them walked into the elevator. Yan qingsi said,¡±¡±By the way, do you know whose house you just entered?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Leng ran ...¡± Yan qingsi smiled.


    Li Nanke saw that she was about to rush out of the elevator after two seconds, but the elevator door was about to close. Yan qingsi pulled her back.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Li Nanke scratched at the elevator door.¡±I¡¯ll go in. Let me in. I want to see the bed that Mr. Cold slept in and drink the water he drank ...¡±


    Yan qingsi ...


    ......


    When they got home, Yan qingsi handed the blood-stained cotton ball to Yue tingfeng.


    Then, she remembered the number she saw on Murong Mian¡¯s phone earlier today.¡±Hubby, can you help me look up another number?¡±


    Li Nanke had said that Murong Mian had undergone major surgery.


    Yan qingsi felt that he was probably overseas and had a close rtionship with the murongs.


    What was the rtionship between them? Murong Mian or ye shaoguang? perhaps she could find a clue in this mess of clues when the DNA test results were out.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to feed Murong Mian some water, but his mouth was tightly shut, and she could not get it in.


    Murong Mian¡¯s lips were dry and cracked.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this. She hesitated for a moment before taking a sip of water. Then, she lowered her head and kissed him on the lips, pouring the water in bit by bit.


    Seeing that he had drunk it, her heart rxed. Just as she was about to get up, she saw him suddenly open his eyes.

 Chapter 1683

    Chapter 1683: I don¡¯t care about anything else as long as it¡¯s you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot due to her high fever. He stared straight at Ji Mianmian, his eyes filled with the chaos of waking up.


    The two of them were very close to each other, and even their breaths were fused together.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face started to redden. She subconsciously recalled that what she was doing now was really misleading.


    It was a little too embarrassing to be caught kissing.


    But ... Just as she moved, her lips were pressed back in less than a second.


    Murong Mian¡¯s body was really not in good condition, but she did not know where he suddenly found so much strength. He pressed down on the back of Ji Mianmian¡¯s head and almost swallowed her whole.


    Ji Mianmian did not know how to describe how hot Murong Mian¡¯s lips were. She only knew that she lost her ability to think and waspletely immersed in his kiss.


    In the past, when she was with ye shaoguang, she had experienced a lot of such kisses. Sometimes, she even despised them as she always felt that ye shaoguang was too sick of them.


    But now, she wished that this moment would never end and could continue forever.


    This kiss was more passionate than ever before, causing Ji Mianmian to sink into it.


    Her hands had unknowingly wrapped around Murong Mian¡¯s neck. Sheid on his chest, feeling the throbbing of his heart.


    All of a sudden, Murong Mian turned around with her in her arms and pressed her under her body.


    Murong Mian¡¯s breathing was rapid. He let go of Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips and slid down her neck. His hands peeled off theyers of clothes on her body.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body came into contact with the air and a chill made her more awake. She remembered li Nanke¡¯s advice to try not to let him do any strenuous exercise. Nothing was allowed and he had to recuperate.


    Ji Mianmian held onto Murong Mian¡¯s hand that had slipped between her legs and said in a panic,¡±¡±No... No... Not now ... Stop, listen ... Listen to me ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice made Murong Mian¡¯s heart skip a beat. She felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. He remembered his current situation and immediately let go of Ji Mianmian and got up from her body.


    Murong Mian was half-naked, and her skin was a faint pink from the passion just now, exuding an alluring aura.


    ¡°Just now, Dr. Li said that you ... You need to rest now,¡± she said.¡±You need to rest well ... Your body is not in good condition.¡±


    Murong Mian closed her eyes and turned around, forcing herself not to look. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... I wasn¡¯t very clear just now. I didn¡¯t ... See who it was. I¡¯m sorry for offending you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He tried his best to calm himself down and not think about Ji Mianmian, but his body and heart seemed to be on the verge of losing control.


    But now, he really couldn ¡®t.


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip and slowly put on her clothes.


    She got close to Murong Mian and hugged his waist from behind. She pressed her face against his back and rubbed it gently.¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. As long as it¡¯s you, as long as you¡¯re still here, I don¡¯t care about anything else!¡±


    Murong Mian clenched her fists and ced them on her legs, trembling slightly.


    He was controlling his hands. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and turn around to hug her and kiss her. He could not reveal any more ws.


    ¡°Miss Ji, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Can you let go of me first?¡± he deliberately said in a cold voice.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head behind him.¡±No, not at all ... You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s good that I do.¡±

 Chapter 1684

    Chapter 1684: You¡¯re mine, I¡¯ll never let go


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Miss Ji, you ... Let go first.¡± Murong Mian deliberately made her voice sound cold and emotionless, but he himself didn¡¯t realize that other than the forced coldness in his voice, there was more helplessness and pampering.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head, her tears seeping into the thin fabric behind Murong Mian. She choked,¡±¡±I won¡¯t let you go. Not only this time, but I won¡¯t let you go again in the future. You¡¯re mine.¡±


    Since you¡¯re back, I won¡¯t let you leave again.


    He would not let go again. If he missed it once, he would not miss it a second time.


    Murong Mian felt a patch of moisture on her back. She heard her sobbing. There was a struggle in his eyes. His body was trembling. He almost couldn¡¯t control himself and wanted to turn around.


    Ji Mianmian let go of him.¡±Rest for a while. I¡¯ll heat up the breakfast I bought for you. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    She sniffled as she got out of bed and went out.


    Murong Mian¡¯s tensed body slowly lost its strength. She leaned back and fell where Ji Mianmian had been.


    He turned over and pressed his face against the bed, greedily sniffing her remaining scent.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian came out with a hot breakfast and heard the door open. She turned around to see Leng ran return. He looked at Ji Mianmian in surprise.¡±Mianmian, you ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt as if she had been caught in the act and quickly said,¡±¡±Mr. Murong is sick. I¡¯m here to take care of him.¡±


    Leng ran nodded,¡±Oh ... You ... You ...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. He just felt that she ... Yes, her lips were swollen, and the expression on her face was beautiful and had lingering feelings.


    Leng ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, did that sickly person hook up with Ji Mianmian when he was not around?


    ¡°Mianmian, have you been ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Ji Mianmian asked.


    Leng ran really wanted to ask her if she had been bullied by him, but how could he ask that? the words circled in his mouth a few times before he finally asked,¡±¡±He ... Why is he sick?¡±


    Ji Mianmian furrowed her brows and looked worried.¡±He has a fever. It¡¯s almost 40 degrees. Dr. Li came over and gave him a shot to reduce the fever. It only went down a little after that.¡±


    She was still worried about Murong Mian¡¯s health.


    She really wanted to bring him to the hospital for a checkup, but he probably wouldn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°It ¡®s...Quite serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you should go and rest first. I¡¯ll bring him breakfast. If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, there¡¯s still some in the kitchen. Go get it yourself.¡±


    ¡°O-okay ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian walked away from Leng ran and entered Murong Mian¡¯s room under his watchful eyes.


    He gritted his teeth. He could tell that Murong Mian wasn¡¯t a good person. Mianmian couldn¡¯t be fooled by him. He carefully walked to Murong Mian¡¯s bedroom door and pressed his ear against the door, trying to hear what they were talking about.


    Ji Mianmian ced the breakfast down. ¡°I heated it up, but it doesn¡¯t taste as good anymore. You should make do with it and eat some to fill your stomach.¡±


    Murong Mian had already calmed down and returned to her usual cold self. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. You can go back. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip and smiled at Murong Mian.¡±¡±Okay ... You rest first, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients ...¡±


    Just as Murong Mian was surprised that she would leave so quickly ...


    Ji Mianmian suddenly bent down and kissed him on the lips.¡±¡±Wait for me! I¡¯ll be back soon!!¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1685

    Chapter 1685: I must continue to hide my feelings for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    She smiled sweetly at Murong Mian on the bright side. That smile seemed to have brought her back to the Ji Mianmian before the incident, the one who was always as energetic and full of life like a little sun. It was as if she would never cry.


    Murong Mian watched her leave. She couldn¡¯t tell how much joy and how much bitterness she felt in her heart.


    This was the smile he loved so much. It was forever imprinted in his heart. No matter how many things he had experienced, he could not erase the memory.


    It was like a mark that had been branded in the depths of his soul.


    Leng ran was pressed against the door when he heard Ji Mianmianing out. He was so frightened that he quickly dodged to the side.


    Ji Mianmian opened the door and saw Leng ran standing not far away. He looked suspicious and panicked when he saw her.


    ¡°What ... Are you doing here?¡± Ji Mianmian was puzzled.


    Leng ran felt guilty. He cleared his throat.¡±No... What¡¯s up? I just came out. I wanted to get a ss of water.¡±


    Ji Mianmian sized him up and saw that he did not even dare to look at her.¡±Leng ran, you¡¯re not ... Eavesdropping on us, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not ...¡± Leng ran immediately denied it,¡±am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ji Mianmian smiled,¡±you¡¯re not that kind of person ... But it¡¯s fine even if you hear it.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Leng ran did not hear the whole thing, but he was not blind. After Murong Mian came, Ji Mianmian seemed to havee to life. It was as if she had been covered in a thickyer of dust before. Now that the dust had been swept away and she could see the light again, she was full of life.


    This made Leng ran happy, but at the same time, he was also flustered.


    Because this might mean that his only chance was gone.


    Without ye shaoguang, there was Murong Mian.


    The love in his heart that he had never had the chance to say might still be hidden.


    Leng ran regretted it. He should have said it earlier.


    But ... Would there have been a result if he had said it earlier?


    Leng ran knew that no matter how long it took, there would be no results.


    However, he was puzzled. Why did Ji Mianmian change so much the moment Murong Mian appeared? he had put in so much effort in the past year, but why? Ji Mianmian had just met Murong Mian, and she had already changed so much?


    What was so good about this man?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to buy some groceries,¡± Ji Mianmian said to Leng ran.¡±You should go rest first.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Leng ran nodded.


    She took her wallet and phone and went out.


    Leng ran looked at Murong Mian¡¯s room, hesitating if he should go in.


    In the end, he still knocked on the door.


    Murong Mian slowly sat up on the bed and said,


    He knew that the person outside the door was Leng ran. The sound of Ji Mianmian knocking on the door was different from his.


    Leng ran pushed the door open and saw Murong Mian. His fever had gone down a little, but he still looked unwell. He was very sick, and his eyes were bloodshot. His face was pale, and he looked very weak.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick?¡±Leng ran asked awkwardly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not serious,¡± Murong Mian replied faintly.


    Leng ran pouted.¡±Usually, people who say they¡¯re not serious are really sick.¡±


    The first time he saw Murong Mian, he thought that she was very sick and looked like she had not recovered from a serious illness. He didn¡¯t expect that it was true.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good at all,¡± Leng and hot snorted.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t answer his question.¡±What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°You ... Did you and Ji Mianmian know each other before?¡±

 Chapter 1686

    Chapter 1686: If she¡¯s not good, I won¡¯t stop


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don ¡®t.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s reply was cold.


    Leng ran couldn¡¯t tell if he was telling the truth or not, so he asked again,¡±¡±Then ... Did you know her ... Boyfriend?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Who¡¯s her boyfriend?¡±Murong Mian asked.


    ¡°Ye shaoguang.¡±


    ¡°I don ¡®t. Why do you ask?¡± Murong Mian¡¯s reply was very calm, and it was impossible to tell that she was lying.


    Leng ran sighed.¡±It¡¯s nothing. If you really like Ji Mianmian, then treat her well. She¡¯s a good girl. If you don¡¯t like her, then someone else will hold her back. If you don¡¯t like her, someone else will. For example, me.¡±


    ¡°Since you like her so much, why didn¡¯t you pursue her?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯ve never thought about it? I¡¯m just ...¡±


    Of course, Leng ran had thought about it before. At first, he only felt that Ji Mianmian was very pitiful. He felt that this girl had it hard. Furthermore, they were from the samepany and were neighbors. Yan qingsi had also specifically instructed him to do so. Naturally, he had to take good care of her.


    However, who would have thought that as time passed, his feelings for Ji Mianmian would gradually change? the sympathy he had initially turned into love.


    Leng ran had considered confessing to her, but Ji Mianmian had yet to recover from the pain of losing ye shaoguang. He could not take advantage of her. Besides, even if he did, Ji Mianmian would not have liked him at that time.


    Second, his identity. He was worried that if he really liked Ji Mianmian and was exposed, his identity as an artist would bring a lot of trouble to their meeting.


    Murong Mian turned to look at the ss of water on the table. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.¡±Then don¡¯t ever say it again.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I won¡¯t let you have a chance,¡± Murong Mian smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Please leave. ¡±


    Leng ran looked at Murong Mian quietly,¡±if she doesn¡¯t recover, I won¡¯t stop.¡±


    He turned around and left.


    Murong Mian¡¯s face darkened.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back the obsession in his heart and came back to see her. He wanted to see if she was doing well and only hoped that she could be happy.


    However, he still overestimated himself.


    How could he just watch as other men covet her?


    Murong Mian clenched her fists.


    After he had calmed down a little, he reached out for his phone and turned it on.


    As expected, there were already many missed calls from the same person.


    In addition, he also found that there was a number on his phone that he had called two hours ago.


    Two hours ago, he was still unconscious.


    This was ... From Ji Mianmian.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand trembled, and she almost dropped her phone. She started to feel nervous.


    She ... Then wouldn¡¯t she be ...


    Murong Mian rubbed her forehead. What should she do?


    ......


    Ji Mianmian seemed to have woken up all of a sudden. After a long, dark sleep, she finally weed the dawn.


    She was a simple person, and she had always been.


    In the past, she had pursued simple happiness, but now ... All she wanted was for that person to be by her side. Nothing else was important.


    Ji Mianmian went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables, fish, shrimp, and snacks.


    Then, he returned to Leng ran¡¯s house.


    Leng ran saw that she had bought so many ingredients and was puzzled.¡±¡±Why did you buy so many ingredients? We don¡¯t have anyone to do it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Ji Mianmianughed.


    She ced the eggs in the refrigerator and said,¡±if you have time,e over and help me wash the vegetables.¡±


    ¡°You ... You did it in my house?¡± Leng ran was shocked.

 Chapter 1687

    Chapter 1687: See, I can take care of you now


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯t ...¡± Leng ran said hurriedly,¡±why don¡¯t I cook? if you cook, you¡¯ll blow up my house.¡±


    After seeing Ji Mianmian cook, Leng ran did not dare to imagine what it would be like to cook in his house. He suddenly felt that it was very scary.


    Ji Mianmian wrinkled her nose.¡±No need, I¡¯ll do it myself. I want to cook for him. It¡¯s been more than a year. Even if I¡¯m a pig, I should have learned a little. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blow up your house.¡±


    Leng ran¡¯s heart ached. She wanted to cook for him.


    He sighed. No matter when, Ji Mianmian would never treat him like this.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables. I¡¯d like to see how far you¡¯ve grown.¡±


    Ji Mianmian picked up the milk, poured it out, and heated up two sses. She handed one to Leng ran, then took the other to Murong Mian.


    Leng ran looked at the hot milk in his hand. Forget it, forget it ... A ss of milk is not bad. At least, she still thinks of me as a friend.


    Ji Mianmian did not knock on the door and went straight in. She put the milk down and touched his forehead. It was still a little hot, but it was much better than before.¡±Have a ss of milk first, I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian smiled.¡±I know how to make simple dishes now. They don¡¯t taste good, but ... They¡¯re barely edible. You can try them after I¡¯m done.¡±


    She tucked Murong Mian in.¡±You should rest for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when dinner¡¯s ready.¡±


    She was about to leave when someone grabbed her wrist.


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head to look at him. He was looking at her with aplicated expression.


    She smiled at him, her eyes curved into crescents, and her smile was bright.¡±I can take care of you now. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    Ji Mianmian went out, put on an apron, rolled up her sleeves, and went into the kitchen.


    Leng ran washed the vegetables clean and was pulling out the shrimp thread.¡±¡±Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to help you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    She took out the ughtered fish and washed it twice.¡±¡±I bought a ck fish and made it into soup. The Auntie selling the fish told me that ck fish is good for the body ...¡±


    ¡°You ... You can make fish soup?¡±


    Ji Mianmian hesitated.¡±The Auntie selling fish said that fish soup is easy to make. I think ... I should be able to make it.¡±


    The fish Auntie said that the freshness was the most important thing in fish soup. As long as the fishy smell was removed, there was no need to add too many ingredients.


    Leng ran looked on and felt that it was a little dangerous.


    However, he did not expect to underestimate Ji Mianmian. She washed the ck fish clumsily, then took out the y pot that he had bought from home and washed it before throwing in the onions, ginger, garlic, and fish.


    When the fish was stewed, he started to stir-fry the vegetables.


    Li Nanke said that Murong Mian should eat more light and nutritious food now, so Ji Mianmian only made a vegetable, Chinese yam, ck fungus, shrimp eggs, and some other simple dishes. There was no need to make it soplicated.


    ¡°What?¡± Leng ran¡¯s face was filled with shock.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do it.¡±


    And it looked pretty good. The eggs weren¡¯t even burnt. Although the Chinese yam was cut into different sizes, it still smelled pretty good.


    Leng ran thought about thest time he saw Ji Mianmian burn the kitchen, and now, it was really ... Hard to believe.


    For someone like her who had no talent in cooking, how many times did she have to fail to do this?


    He shook his head in disbelief.


    She inadvertently saw Murong Mian standing at the kitchen door. She did not know how long he had been there, but his eyes were fixed on Ji Mianmian.

 Chapter 1688

    Chapter 1688: It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still here!


    Trantor: 549690339


    As a man, like Murong Mian, he liked the girl in front of him.


    How could Leng ran not see the undisguisable love in Murong Mian¡¯s eyes?


    This little girl, who used to be so heartless that she didn¡¯t even know how to wash the dishes, was now ... Cooking.


    Leng ran suddenly felt that this gaze was somewhat familiar.


    He thought for a moment and was shocked. He had seen such a look on another man before.


    But ... He ... Wasn¡¯t he already dead?


    Leng ran touched the goosebumps on his body. It was probably ... It was probably because they both liked Ji Mianmian, so they looked at her in the same way.


    Leng ran looked at Ji Mianmian again. Her slender back looked especially weak. She was standing in front of the ypot, scooping up a spoonful of fish soup, wanting to have a taste.


    However, she had underestimated the boiling point of the fish soup. It was so hot that she scalded her tongue.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Mianmian cried out in shock. Leng ran and Murong Mian, who were standing at the kitchen door, rushed over at the same time.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Leng ran asked.


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time and grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands.


    She stuck out her tongue and kept taking in cold breaths.


    Murong Mian quickly took out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge and twisted the cap off.¡±Take a sip and keep it in your mouth.¡±


    Ji Mianmian took a sip of cold water and held it in her mouth. After a while, she spat it out and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... It¡¯s just a burn ...¡±


    ¡°Why are you still so careless ...¡± Murong Mian frowned.


    The two of them were stunned.


    Or?


    The smile on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face grew wider as she said,¡±¡±Yeah, I¡¯ve always been ... Like this. I guess ... I¡¯ll never change.¡±


    She would always be Ji Mianmian. She could never change and did not want to change.


    Leng ran looked at the two of them. They only had each other in their eyes and no one else. His existence seemed ... A little ridiculous.


    Leng ran turned around and left the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, the fish soup was bubbling, and the rising smoke seemed to slowly raise the temperature in the kitchen.


    Ji Mianmian tiptoed and kissed him on his chin.¡±¡±The fish soup is ready. Go and sit down first. I¡¯ll bring the fish soup out.¡±


    Murong Mian grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ji Mianmian watched as he turned off the fire and poured out the fish soup from the pot. His posture reminded her of the past. It was ... Exactly the same as before.


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around Murong Mian¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°That¡¯s good ... You¡¯re still here. ¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s movements froze.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and eat,¡± he said after a while.


    Ji Mianmian let go of his waist.¡±Okay, try my cooking. See if it¡¯s good.¡±


    ......


    That night, before he went to bed, Yue tingfeng gave Yan qingsi the results of the DNAparison between Murong Mian and ye shaoguang.


    He leaned in front of Yan qingsi and kissed her secretly.¡±Honey, it¡¯s done. Take a look.¡±


    Yan qingsi saw that he was looking for praise, just like an almond. She pinched his face. ¡°What praise do you want? wait until I¡¯m done.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not wait to snatch it from Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands. Her eyes were wide open as she carefullypared the results.


    The first time, she was afraid that she had seen it wrong, so she read it twice. After making sure that there were no mistakes, the expression on Yan qingsi¡¯s face changed so much that it made people exim in admiration. Finally, she threw her head back andughed three times.¡±I was right ... It¡¯s him.¡±

 Chapter 1689

    Chapter 1689: The moment I woke up, I was dazed by the kiss


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s suddenughter startled little almond, who was sleeping beside her, and it shuddered.


    Yue tingfeng immediately pounced on her and covered her mouth.¡±¡±My son ...¡±


    Yan qingsi blinked and turned around to see her son ... Awake.


    The almonds were still small, so it was impossible for him to sleep on his own. At night, she had to get up to feed him and change his diapers, so they would put him on the small bed next to them before they went to bed.


    Yan qingsi gave her son the most gentle smile.¡±Oh, oh, oh ... Baby, I was wrong. I was too excited and forgot about you.¡±


    Seeing that almond was about to cry after the initial shock, Yan qingsi pushed Yue tingfeng away and pounced on him. She picked up her son and kissed him wildly on the face.


    Almond loved to be kissed by Yan qingsi.


    As expected, after the wave of Cannonball attacks, almond, who was about to cry, was stunned by the kiss. She looked at Yan qingsi in a daze. After a while, she grinned, revealing her pink and tender gums, and giggled.


    Yue tingfeng looked at his son¡¯s bright eyes and sighed,¡±¡±Well ... Tonight, I¡¯ll probably have to y with him until midnight before I can sleep.¡±


    Almond didn¡¯t have the habit of waking upte at night, but ... If he didn¡¯t wake up naturally, then it was another matter. He wouldn¡¯t bear to sleep until he exhausted the adult.


    Yan qingsi kicked Yue tingfeng.¡±What¡¯s wrong with ying with me? just y with me ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng reached out and carried his son.¡±Come, daddy will teach you the art of business.¡±


    Yan qingsi had not yet recovered from her excitement. She was still thinking about the results of the DNA test. Theparison between the two DNA samples showed that they were the same person.


    Now, the question was, if Murong Mian was ye shaoguang, why would he not admit it? obviously, he did not lose his memory.


    But why did his face change?


    ¡°Hubby,¡± Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng,¡±what do you think happened to ye shaoguang?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched almond¡¯s foot with one hand and flipped through a book with the other.¡±¡±It won¡¯t be anything good.¡±


    They knew that it was not a good thing, but they could not guess theplexity of it.


    Yan qingsi grabbed almond¡¯s chubby little hand and bit it. Of course, she did not dare to use too much force.¡±I think we¡¯ll have to go to Ennd if we want to find out more.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go on a holiday?¡± she suggested on a whim.


    Yue tingfeng let go of his almond-shaped foot and touched Yan qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±I¡¯m not burning. What time is it? It¡¯s the end of the year, you want to go on a holiday?¡±


    Yan qingsi let out a long sigh. ¡®That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the end of the year. How can I leave the country at this time?¡¯


    ¡°But, if I don¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll feel really bad.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go and ask ye shaoguang?¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.


    When he saw the results of the test, he was excited.


    They did not even dare to think that ye shaoguang was still alive.


    Yan qingsi furrowed her brows.¡±If he could, he would¡¯ve said it a long time ago. If he didn ¡®t, it must be. I can¡¯t say it ... Don¡¯t you think so, almond?¡±


    Almond babbled on.


    Yan qingsi touched her son¡¯s little face, unable to calm down from her excitement.


    When ye shaoguang left, she did not know that she was pregnant with almonds. Now ... The almonds were already a few months old. Time sure flew by.


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t say ...¡± Yue tingfeng put down his book.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he say it? Just because he had changed his face? Are you just afraid that Mianmian will find it hard to ept?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1690

    Chapter 1690: My son is very happy to let you hug him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not this. ¡± Ji Mianmian was obviously not the kind of person who would have a change of heart just because of his appearance.


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth.¡±No matter what the reason is, we can¡¯t just ignore this. Even if he doesn¡¯t want us to interfere, we have to. I have to find out what his unspeakable secret is.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was their Savior. Whether it was for him or for Ji Mianmian, she was determined to interfere in this matter.


    Yue tingfeng caressed Yan qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent people to Ennd to see if they can find out anything.¡±


    ¡°How did ye shaoguang get involved with the Murong family, which is so far away, for no reason?¡±


    ¡°It definitely didn¡¯t happen out of nowhere. Let¡¯s wait for the news first.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯m going to Leng ran¡¯s house to visit him tomorrow. Do you want toe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m going.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was back, how could he not go?


    ......


    The next day, Yue tingfeng did not go to work. The weather was nice at noon, so he brought his wife and son to Leng ran¡¯s house.


    Ji Mianmian was the one who opened the door. When she saw the family of three, especially the almonds, she was so surprised that she almost screamed. She especially liked almonds and had not seen him for a while. Almost immediately, she took the zongzi-wrapped almonds from Yan qingsi¡¯s hands and hugged them.¡±Little almond, look at me. I¡¯m your Auntie Mianmian. Do you still remember me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian ran to Murong Mian with the almond in her arms.¡±Look, look ... Almond is so cute. This is sister qingsi¡¯s baby. It¡¯s so chubby and cute.¡±


    Normally, except for her parents, almond was a little cold and aloof. When she met Murong Mian¡¯s eyes, the little guy only smiled for a moment, then immediately stopped smiling. He was as perfunctory as he could be.


    Murong Mian ...


    He lifted his head and saw Yan qingsi holding Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand. She raised her hand at Murong Mian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here for a free meal. ¡±


    Only then did Ji Mianmian remember that it was time to cook.¡±Ah, right, I¡¯ll go cook.¡±


    She stuffed the almond into Murong Mian¡¯s hand.¡±Hold on to it for a while.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s body stiffened, and her expression changed. Quick, someone take this meatball away!


    Yan qingsi nced at Yue tingfeng.¡±Then I¡¯ll go take a look in the kitchen.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat down opposite Murong Mian.¡±How did you change your face?¡± The technology overseas is that good?¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and looked at the cool almond in his arms, which was eating her hand.


    ¡°Can you take your son away first?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s quite happy,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±I¡¯ll force myself to let you hold him for now.¡±


    Murong Mian furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Qingsi is an actress,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±she likes to tease me at home sometimes. She would say some lines from her movies, but ... I can tell at once that those are lines and those are the truth. Some things can be hidden, but ... Some can ¡®t. For example, if you love someone, as long as she¡¯s in front of you, you can¡¯t hide Your Love at all. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head and looked at the almond shaped nt, as if she didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Does my son look like me?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. You can even tell from their faces. What¡¯s more ... They¡¯re simr in their bones?¡± Which name should I call you now?¡±


    After a long silence, Murong Mian reached out and touched her almond-shaped soft face.¡±From the moment I woke up, I was Murong Mian, and I can be Murong Mian.¡±

 Chapter 1691

    Chapter 1691: If you can¡¯t give up, then hold on


    Trantor: 549690339


    Almond bit her finger and tilted her head to look at Murong Mian. She was in a daze.


    He seemed to be saying,¡±Who are you? why are you always hugging me? where¡¯s my mother? quickly give me to her.¡±


    Murong Mian gently touched her almond-shaped face.¡±Your son is so cute ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin, his face full of pride.¡±That¡¯s right, my son looks like me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends, right? is there anything you need us to do?¡±he asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing,¡±Murong Mian shook her head,¡± you don¡¯t have to do anything. ¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not going to tell me what happened to you after that,¡± Yue tingfeng sighed.


    The current Murong Mian waspletely different from the ye shaoguang from before. Not only did she look different, even her personality had changed. He had suppressed all of his true nature, including the love he had for Ji Mianmian.


    Yue tingfeng did not know what happened to ye shaoguang after that, but from his expression, he could guess that it was probably a kind of helplessness.


    If there was really trouble, ye shaoguang would have told them long ago.


    However, he did not want to tell anyone that he had returned. From the very beginning, he did not want anyone to recognize him.


    What was the reason?


    The more ye shaoguang kept quiet, the more curious Yue tingfeng was.


    Murong Mian gave him an almond-shaped smile. The little guy pouted and started howling. It was obvious that he was disgusted by Murong Mian¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m Murong Mian now.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Yue tingfeng pointed at the kitchen. You¡¯re willing to?¡±


    Even if ye shaoguang was willing to give up everything, he could not bear to leave Ji Mianmian.


    However, he would rather not tell Ji Mianmian now. One could only imagine how helpless he was after what happened to him.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. Her head was lowered, so she couldn¡¯t see the expression on his face.


    It was probably because of the almonds that could be seen. It was a pity ... At his age, he couldn¡¯t understand the struggle and pain in Murong Mian¡¯s eyes.


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±You wouldn¡¯t havee back if you were really willing to. Since you¡¯re back ... Don¡¯t give up so easily. No matter what it is, there¡¯s always a way to solve it. It¡¯s so hard to meet someone you like. Some people might not be able to find one in their entire lives. If you give up, it¡¯ll be half a lifetime of pain for you and her.¡±


    ¡°I know ...¡± Murong Mian smiled faintly.


    However, some things could never be reversed.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t give up, then you have to hurry.¡±


    ............


    In the kitchen, Yan qingsi wanted to wash the vegetables, but Ji Mianmian refused. How could her goddess wash the vegetables? her hands were too rough from the washing. How could she do that?


    Ji Mianmian washed an Apple and passed it to Yan qingsi for her to eat first, not allowing her to do anything.


    Yan qingsi was helpless. She felt like a good-for-nothing and took a bite of the Apple. She saw that Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was ruddy, her eyes were bright, and her whole body was full of vitality. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood today?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yeah, I feel...As if I¡¯ve just woken up.¡±


    Yan qingsi knew what she meant. She must have confirmed Murong Mian¡¯s identity, so she felt like she was alive again.


    This was good. This was the type of girl she wanted to see the most.


    Yan qingsi lifted her hand to brush away the long hair by Ji Mianmian¡¯s ears.¡±You still look good like this.¡±


    Ji Mianmian smiled sweetly at Yan qingsi. The gloominess from yesterday had disappeared from her eyes, and they became clear and bright again.

 Chapter 1692

    Chapter 1692: The taste he gave her was a memory she would never forget


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t n on taking on any new projects in the next few months. You can follow Murong Mian for now. After all, she¡¯s my junior, so you can take care of her ...¡±


    Since it was ye shaoguang, of course Yan qingsi would not make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, sister qingsi.¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled and took another bite. Ji Mianmian had already recognized that it was ye shaoguang, but she did not say anything. She knew why.


    It was because Murong Mian refused to admit it. But it didn¡¯t matter, they were the same person.


    Since no one said anything, she didn¡¯t have to expose them. She just needed to know it in her heart.


    Yan qingsi watched as Ji Mianmian cooked a little awkwardly. When she was cutting the potatoes, she almost cut her hand a few times. It was truly frightening.


    They had agreed to cut potatoes into shreds, but in the end, they were cut into French fries.


    Yan qingsi was a little worried. She rolled up her sleeves and said,¡±¡±Aiya, why are your hands so stupid? let me ...¡±


    However, just as she picked up the knife, Yue tingfeng came in from outside and grabbed her wrist before she could even make a cut.¡±¡±Wife, let me do this rough work. You guys go out first and coax the almonds to y. We¡¯ll do this meal, ah ...¡±


    Yan qingsi turned her head to look. Behind Yue tingfeng was Murong Mian, who was carrying an almond.


    ¡°Then ... Alright.¡± She shrugged.


    Yan qingsi took the almonds from Murong Mian¡¯s arms. He shook his sore arms and walked to Ji Mianmian¡¯s side, taking off her apron.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go out first. ¡±


    ¡°Ah ... Oh ...¡± Ji Mianmian walked out of the kitchen in a daze. She turned around and saw Murong Mian, who had already put on an apron and was holding a knife. Tears welled up in her eyes. This scene brought her back to the past.


    Ye shaoguang used to do the same thing, cooking for her.


    Yan qingsi pulled Ji Mianmian to sit down and let out a long sigh.¡±¡±This afternoon¡¯s lunch shouldn¡¯t taste bad.¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her nose.¡±The food I cook now isn¡¯t ... Bad ...¡±


    It was just that sometimes he put too much salt, sometimes he forgot to add salt, sometimes it was not well-cooked, sometimes it was burnt.


    ......


    With Murong Mian around, lunch was ready in no time.


    The four of them and a child who had not finished eating sat at the table, just like before.


    Ji Mianmian picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the sweet and sour pork tenderloin. Her tears almost flowed out. This was the taste. She squinted her eyes in happiness. ¡°It¡¯s still the same taste. It really hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s delicious ...¡±


    Murong Mian quietly put some food into his bowl, but he rarely ate.


    The dishes on the table were all made by Murong Mian, and Yue tingfeng was just her assistant. The taste was deeply imprinted in Ji Mianmian¡¯s memory. It was a taste that would never fade away. It was the taste that ye shaoguang gave her, a taste that she would never forget.


    The almonds were in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms as he watched his father eat them. The little guy¡¯s eyes were wide and round, and his pink tongue kept licking his lips. If he was not careful, he would start drooling.


    During the meal, Ji Mianmian clutched her stomach.¡±¡±I can ¡®t, I can¡¯t ... I ate too much ...¡±


    It had been a long time since she had eaten so much.


    Ever since ye shaoguang left, food no longer held any special meaning to Ji Mianmian.


    Murong Mian frowned as she looked at Ji Mianmian.


    After dinner, Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng prepared to leave.


    Before she left, she said to Murong Mian,¡±you should go to the hospital for a check-up. You still have to go. Anyway ... Everyone already knows.¡±

 Chapter 1693

    Chapter 1693: He¡¯s still here, his heart hasn¡¯t changed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng were here toy their cards on the table with Murong Mian. They were well aware of this, but no one dared to touch the name of the person who had left a year ago.


    A name was just a code name. As long as he was alive, his heart would not change. Nothing else was important.


    ¡°I know ...¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    Yan qingsi wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. Murong Mian was too quiet now.


    She felt that she had no strength to use, and he and Yue tingfeng really wanted to help him.


    Ji Mianmian secretly reached out and held one of Murong Mian¡¯s fingers.¡±¡±Sister qingsi, don¡¯t worry ... We, we¡¯ll be fine,¡±


    Yan qingsi rubbed her bangs.¡±I¡¯m off. Remember to look for me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    After entering the elevator, Yan qingsi asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll probably be a little troublesome. ¡±


    ¡°Did you get anything?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±He admitted it, but he said that he could only be Murong Mian in the future ... I guess, to him, ye shaoguang is really dead. The only one who can live is Murong Mian.¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, Murong Mian ...¡± Yan qingsi frowned.¡±No, I have to get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be clear,¡± ye shaoguang said as he hugged Yan qingsi.


    ......


    Yan qingsi said that she wanted to get to the bottom of things and that she would really look for him when she got back.


    There was probably no one more suitable than su Zhan to investigate this kind of thing.


    Although Yan qingsi had some reservations about su Zhan¡¯s feelings for Ji Mianmian, she still knew his character. Thus, she had asked Yue tingfeng to tell him the truth and ask him to investigate the rtionship between ye shaoguang and Murong Mian, as well as the Murong family.


    Yue tingfeng hung up on Yan qingsi. She quickly asked,¡±¡±Su Zhan agreed?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course I agree.¡±


    ¡°Did he say when he would start investigating?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her and said,¡±she¡¯s already in Ennd.¡±


    Yan qingsi (o)


    ¡°He¡¯s really ... Very proactive. ¡±


    This speed and efficiency were really high!


    ......


    Yan qingsi generously lent her assistant to Murong Mian. Miss mai was the happiest. She took Yan qingsi¡¯s suggestion and epted two advertisements for Murong Mian first. One was for cell phones, and the other was for men¡¯s clothing.


    The cell phone was a new model released by the Yue family this year. The people from the advertising department had made a corresponding n based on Murong Mian¡¯s appearance.


    It was an advertisement with a small plot. Murong Mian was ying a weak-looking but ruthless killer.


    As soon as the advertisement came out, coupled with the Yue family¡¯s publicity and Murong Mian¡¯s beauty, he became famous instantly. The entertainment industry wascking fresh meat like him, so the speed at which he gained fans was shocking.


    Even miss mai did not expect that an advertisement would have such a huge reaction.


    The official mobile ount posted theplete five-minute story video and attracted a staggering number of forwards, replies, and likes.


    Theizens had given Murong Mian the nickname ¡°the harvest girl.¡±


    He could make thousands of girls fall for him with just one look. It was rare to see him be a fan in such a short time in the entertainment industry.


    Hence, miss mai struck while the iron was hot and epted a movie for Murong Mian.


    He had just been electrocuted. Of course, it was not a high-budget movie. From the director to the scriptwriter, they were all neers. The Yue family was his only investor.


    Miss mai had her eyes on his script. She felt that if it was filmed well, this movie would definitely help Murong Mian¡¯s status in the entertainment industry to rise by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 1694

    Chapter 1694: Give me another kiss, alright?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The movie took a month to shoot, and Ji Mianmian was the one taking care of Murong Mian during that time.


    The two of them spent the new year with the crew. By the time Sha Qing returned, the new year had already passed.


    However, Ji Mianmian did not find it a pity.


    It was already dark when the two of them returned to Luo city. The New Year¡¯s atmosphere had not passed yet. Colorful ribbons were hanging on the trees on both sides of the street, and rednterns were hung at the door of every shop.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you have a good New Year this year,¡± Murong Mian said as she looked at Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°No,¡± Ji Mianmian shook her head,¡±it¡¯s great. This is the happiest new year I¡¯ve ever had. Because of you ...¡±


    She and Murong Mian had spent every day together, and they had never been apart.


    No one knew how blissful Ji Mianmian was. Murong Mian refused to acknowledge him as ye shaoguang, but she did not press him for an answer. She would never bring it up either. He was the person she wanted. She did not care what his name was. As long as it was him, she was happy.


    This month was the month that Ji Mianmian smiled the most. It was as if she wanted to get back all the smiles that she had umted over the past year.


    Ji Mianmian grabbed Murong Mian¡¯s hand and looked up at him with a bright smile.


    After a short silence, Murong Mian did not struggle. She held her hand tightly.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s smile became even brighter. She tilted her head and leaned on Murong Mian¡¯s shoulder.


    Murong Mian was the hottest new Star now. There were girls following her everywhere she went. Ji Mianmian never dared to cross the line outside. She was actually jealous, a little jealous. She was all alone, but so many people were after him.


    Murong Mian sighed, lowered her head, and kissed Ji Mianmian on the forehead.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned and her body stiffened.


    She was overjoyed. She raised her head and looked at Murong Mian in disbelief.¡±You ... You just kissed me ...¡± He said.


    In the month that he had spent with Murong Mian, he had always been very restrained. He had never taken the initiative to kiss her or hug her. Ji Mianmian was sad, but ... She had never shown it. She had always been secretly uneasy, afraid that she would lose her again.


    That light kiss just now was the first time he took the initiative to kiss her since he came back. How could Ji Mianmian not be surprised?


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Murong Mian¡¯s expression was calm, as if he had not done it.


    Ji Mianmian hugged his arm.¡±Then ... Then can you kiss me again?¡±


    The driver sitting in front was also helpless. Luckily, he was a good employee of miss Mai¡¯s studio and was loyal to his boss. Otherwise, he would have to sell this piece of breaking news!


    The current popr flower of the mountains, Murong Mian, had long since hooked up with her assistant. If word got out, who knew how many girls would be heartbroken?


    He sneaked a nce behind him. Murong Mian had turned her head to look outside, ignoring Ji Mianmian¡¯s big blinking eyes.


    Ji Mianmian shook Murong Mian¡¯s arm and said coyly,¡±¡±Please, can you just kiss me again? It was too light just now, like a Dragonfly touching the water. I didn¡¯t even feel it before you left. ¡±


    ¡°Just for a moment, just a moment ... Is that okay ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth. ¡°If you don¡¯te, then I¡¯m going to kiss you. Don¡¯t me ...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, her vision turned dark and her body was suddenly pressed against the back of the car seat. Her lips were cold, and her voice disappeared instantly.


    Ji Mianmian blinked. She realized what had happened. She quickly opened her mouth and wrapped her arms around Murong Mian¡¯s neck.


    After a long while, Murong Mian let go of her.¡±Is this still a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water?¡±

 Chapter 1695

    Chapter 1695: Don¡¯t seduce me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Kissing was a very magical thing. No one knew how long ago it had be a must for couples.


    This might not be the most intimate thing in the world, but two people who liked each other, exchanging each other¡¯s breath, seemed to be able to reach the depths of each other¡¯s heart, making one unable to stop.


    The car was air-conditioned to begin with, and the temperature was at 27 degrees Celsius. At that moment, Ji Mianmian felt her face burning. She ... What did she do just now?


    Ji Mianmian suddenly did not dare to look Murong Mian in the eye. She felt so embarrassed. Was she ... A little too shameless?


    However, in front of the person she liked, she couldn¡¯t control herself at all. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to restrain herself.


    Murong Mian was already restraining herself. If she was like him, they might not be able to get over it for a long time ...


    Murong Mian¡¯s pitch-ck eyes seemed to be on fire, and Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She subconsciously stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked her numb lips.¡±¡±I¡¯m ... Alright ...¡±


    Murong Mian suddenly sighed. She lowered her head and buried it in Ji Mianmian¡¯s neck, sniffing the scent on her body that confused him.


    Ji Mianmian only heard him whisper in her ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t seduce me anymore!¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s voice was even hoarser than usual. Ji Mianmian was no longer a little girl who knew nothing. Her face instantly burned. She could hear restraint and affection in Murong Mian¡¯s voice.| * ***...


    Murong Mian¡¯s lips were slightly cold, but the air he breathed out was hot. Ji Mianmian felt like her neck was burning, but she liked the feeling.


    She liked being hugged by him and snuggling up to him.


    When ye shaoguang had just left, Ji Mianmian could not fall asleep every night. Every night, she would think that it would be great if he coulde back. If he could hug her like he used to, she would definitely be able to sleep.


    However, he had been gone for more than a year.


    Ji Mianmian reached out and wrapped her arms around Murong Mian¡¯s waist. He was very thin now, and his waist was especially thin, even slimmer than a girl ¡®s.


    Every time she hugged him, Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached. How much had he suffered?


    She rubbed her face against Murong Mian¡¯s head.¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m innocent. You were the one who did it.¡±


    Everyone knew that Murong Mian¡¯s unrivaled beauty was a feast for the eyes.


    There was a saying that manyizens often said: If he couldn¡¯t sleep with Murong Mian in this life, what meaning would there be in life?


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand wrapped around Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist. It was warm in the car, so she took off her down jacket. She was only wearing a short turtleneck sweater. Murong Mian¡¯s fingers slid down the edge of the sweater and hooked around the back of Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body went numb. She felt as if all her strength had been taken away by him. Her body went limp and she fell into Murong Mian¡¯s arms.


    She blushed, bit her lip, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t mess around ...¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand slowly moved up. Ji Mianmian¡¯s body trembled slightly as she grabbed his arm. She had no strength to stop him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ... You ...¡±Ji Mianmian said.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand was still moving up slowly, but luckily, he was only touching her with his hand and didn¡¯t really do anything illegal in the car.


    However, this was enough to make Ji Mianmian choke. She did not have any strength in her body, but she did not dare to speak loudly or struggle. After all, there were still people in front of her.

 Chapter 1696

    Chapter 1696: You don¡¯t have to wear it, you have to take it off anyway


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was puzzled. How could Murong Mian do all this to her with such a cold and abstinent face?


    The driver¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His eyes were fixed on the front, but his ears were listening for any movements behind.


    The chauffeur drove the car into the neighborhood and only reminded the two of them when they were downstairs,¡±¡±We¡¯re here. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly nudged Murong Mian.¡±¡±We¡¯re here, let¡¯s get off. ¡±


    Murong Mian lifted her head from Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder. His usually pale face was now covered in a thinyer of red.| His lustful eyes were shockingly ck, and his face was exceptionally devilish.


    Ji Mianmian gulped.¡±Let¡¯s get out of the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian handed Murong Mian¡¯s jacket to him with trembling hands.


    He did not move, only stretching out his arm. Ji Mianmian bit her lip. She was really used to serving him now.


    Ji Mianmian helped her put on her coat and reached out to button it up for him, but he stopped her.¡±¡±No need.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, you¡¯d better buckle up. ¡± The cold wind was howling outside. On such a cold day, with his current body, he couldn¡¯t afford to be tormented.


    ¡°No need,¡± Murong Mian said,¡±I¡¯ll have to take it off soon anyway. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not think much of it. ¡°How long can it take? you ...¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly stopped talking. She realized what Murong Mian meant. Her blushing face turned red again. She struggled in Murong Mian¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s better ... It¡¯s better ... To buckle ... Buckle it ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head and forcefully buttoned up Murong Mian¡¯s shirt. She then put on her down jacket. Her hands were trembling, and it took her a few tries before she could zip it up.


    She suddenly felt a little ufortable. Murong Mian¡¯s words made her blush and her heart beat faster. She didn¡¯t even dare to look up.


    The chauffeur had already taken their luggage down. Seeing that they had finally gotten out of the car, he asked,¡±do you want me to send them up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you should go home,¡±Murong Mian said.


    The driver chuckled and said meaningfully,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Rest ... Early.¡±


    How could Ji Mianmian not understand the meaning behind the driver¡¯s words? her face was so red that she felt even more embarrassed. She pulled up her luggage and quickly walked through the building door, with Murong Mian slowly following behind.


    After the elevator door closed, Ji Mianmian suddenly became nervous because Murong Mian had started to unbutton her shirt.


    ¡°Hey ... Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°This will save us some time. After all, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Murong Mian nced at him indifferently.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was boiling hot.


    How could she not understand the meaning in his words?


    ¡°Shy?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s ears heated up when she suddenly heard those two words. She looked up and saw that the person who was an arm¡¯s length away from her earlier was now sticking close to her.


    She turned her body to avoid looking at Murong Mian and heard a faintugh.¡±You were quite bold when you asked me to kiss you in the car.¡±


    The elevator stopped with a ding.


    ¡°The ... The elevator ... Is here ...¡± Ji Mianmian stammered.


    Ji Mianmian ran out with a red face. She felt that Murong Mian had changed. She waspletely different from the cold and abstinent look she had on set.


    However, Ji Mianmian had only taken two steps when she could no longer pull the luggage. She stopped and turned around to see Murong Mian holding the luggage down.


    ¡°We¡¯re at the door. Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    ¡ª


    Seeking monthly votes!

 Chapter 1697

    Chapter 1697: He was the one who had been flirting with her


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could Ji Mianmian not understand the meaning behind his words? her face was as red as fire.¡±You ... How can you be like this now?¡±


    When he said those words with his cold and abstinent face, it really made Ji Mianmian feel like she was seducing him.


    However, in reality, he was the one who had been teasing and seducing her.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand fell on Ji Mianmian ¡®s.¡±Did I say anything?¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    He really didn¡¯t say anything. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t say a single uncivilized word, but his meaning ... Really made people¡¯s imagination run wild.


    Ji Mianmian did not know how to face Murong Mian now. She felt that she needed to calm down, or she might lose control.


    It would be really embarrassing if he lost control and pounced on her.


    Ji Mianmian pulled her hand away from his and ran to the door with her luggage. She took out the keys from her pocket.¡±I ... I¡¯m going back to rest. You, you should go back too. It¡¯ste. Good night.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt someone hugging her from behind before she could insert her key into the keyhole.


    ¡°Are you sure ... You want me to go back?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s ears heated up, and her already sensitive ears felt his hot breath. Her body trembled, and she felt a numbing sensation slowly spreading from her ears to her surroundings.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Ji Mianmian felt a little dizzy. He had been flirting with her the whole time, making her heart itch. She was in a mess, but she was still floating in the air.


    But, even though she did miss him a little, but ... She still felt embarrassed?


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands trembled.¡±You ... Should go back. It¡¯s best for you to rest more. Don¡¯t ...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, someone pinched her chin, turned her head around, and bit her lips.


    He controlled her breathing domineeringly and sucked away her strength like a demon. She was unable to resist and leaned into his arms, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    After an intense and domineering kiss, Murong Mian¡¯s lips left and gently bit the tip of Ji Mianmian¡¯s nose. ¡°How¡¯s my body? Hmm?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was panting. Her eyes were misty and her cheeks were red. Her red lips were alluring. She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but Murong Mian stopped her.¡±Forget it, you¡¯d better not make a sound.¡±


    He was worried that he might not be able to control himself if she made a sound.


    There was only a short door left, and once the door was opened, their night would truly begin.


    Murong Mian grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and turned the key to open the door.


    He was about to enter with Ji Mianmian in his arms when he heard a woman¡¯s cry from behind,¡±¡±Landy ...¡±


    Randy, Murong Mian¡¯s English name.


    This was a name that he had not heard for many days. It was also a name that no one in the country knew.


    Murong Mian¡¯s body stiffened. The emotions that had been hiding in her eyes and face suddenly disappeared. Even her body temperature, which had been rising with great difficulty, started to cool down again.


    Ji Mianmian moved in his arms and wanted to turn around. He immediately held her tightly and did not let her move.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and the man called out again,¡±¡±Landy ...¡±


    Murong Mian tightened her grip on Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm. He did not allow her to turn around. He lowered his head and kissed her on the top of her head.¡±Be good and rest first. I have something to do.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to turn back.¡±But ...¡±


    Murong Mian pushed the luggage and Ji Mianmian into the house ...

 Chapter 1698

    Chapter 1698: Tell me, will you evere back?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He said,¡±listen to me. Go in. Don¡¯te out. Be good. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to say something, but Murong Mian had already left the room and closed the door.


    She was a little anxious. She had just heard a woman¡¯s voice. Was she looking for Murong Mian?


    Ji Mianmian fumbled for the switch on the wall and turned on the light at the entrance. The light brightened up a little. She quickly leaned against the door, squinted her eyes, and looked out through the peephole.


    She saw Murong Mian¡¯s back. There was a person standing in front of her, but he was blocking her view, so Ji Mianmian could not see him clearly.


    She could only vaguely make out the corner of a ck shirt. Ji Mianmian was anxious. Who was it? Who was looking for Murong Mian?


    Ji Mianmian felt uneasy, because none of them knew how ye shaoguang became Murong Mian. What had happened in the past year?


    She wanted to go out, but Murong Mian told her not to. She couldn¡¯t hear what the people outside were saying, so she could only worry.


    From her voice, she could only tell that the woman was not young.


    After a while, the two people outside left and walked into the elevator. Ji Mianmian saw the back of the woman. She was dressed in a particrly rich ck fur coat and carried thetest herm¨¨s collection.


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip as she watched the two of them enter the elevator. ¡®No, I can¡¯t just sit here and wait. I have to go out. What if something happens to Murong Mian?¡¯


    Ji Mianmian grabbed her keys, her bag, opened the door, and ran out.


    Both elevators were in use, so Ji Mianmian decided to run to the stairs. However, when she came down, the two of them were already gone.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety as she ran towards the entrance of the district.


    There was a car parked at the entrance of the residential area. The person in the car happened to see Ji Mianmian running out of the residential area in a panic.


    ¡°No hurry ...¡±


    Murong Mian took out her phone and called Ji Mianmian.


    The call went through in a short while. Ji Mianmian stood on the main road and asked anxiously,¡±¡±Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°Something private,¡± Murong Mian said in a deep voice.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s nose was red from the cold. She stood there alone like a lost child. When she heard Murong Mian¡¯s voice, she almost cried.¡±She ... She ... I ... I won¡¯t ask her. Tell me, will you ... Come back?¡±


    She wanted to ask who that woman was, but ... In the end, she still couldn¡¯t get the answer. She didn¡¯t want to care about anything else. She just wanted to know if Murong Mian woulde back.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Murong Mian smiled,¡±I¡¯ll be home in an hour. Remember to open the door for me. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s tears turned into a smile.¡±Okay ... I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, make me something to eat. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Yes, I understand ...¡±


    ¡°Be good, wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After hanging up, Ji Mianmian sniffled. She believed him. She believed everything he said.


    The caf¨¦ across the neighborhood was still open. Ji Mianmian ran in to buy some desserts before going back.


    She had to go home and prepare dinner for Murong Mian.


    She would wait for him at home.


    Ji Mianmian walked out of the coffee shop and entered the neighborhood before the car at the entrance started to move.


    The car drove for a long time and stopped in front of a famous private hospital in the city.


    The car door opened and thedy got out first.¡±Get out.¡±


    After a while, Murong Mian got out of the car.


    There were only a few nurses and doctors in the hospital at this time. There were no patients.

 Chapter 1699

    Chapter 1699: She is my only bottom line


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Madam Murong, young master Murong, this way please.¡± The head of the hospital greeted them at the door.


    The person who hade to look for Murong Mian was Madam Murong. She walked in front and said,¡±Give him a detailed full-body examination to see how he¡¯s recovering.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please follow me, young master Murong.¡±


    All sorts of machines had been used to test his body, and 200 ml of blood was drawn. It took a long time.


    Murong Mian sat up and slowly buttoned up her shirt. The scars on her body were once again hidden.


    ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡±Madam Murong asked.


    Her expression was cold and serious, her hair was tied up, her figure was well maintained, and her facial features were beautiful. Even though she was old and wrinkles had appeared at the corners of her eyes, she was still beautiful.


    However, her tightly pursed lips and sharp eyes made her look less gentle and more stern.


    The doctor answered,¡±from the current situation, the recovery is average and not ideal. There are no signs of rejection for now, but ... This can not be confirmed. It¡¯s safe. You still need to pay more attention. I think it¡¯s best to stay in the hospital as soon as possible. That way, no matter what happens, the doctor will be able to know the situation at the first moment.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She looked at Murong Mian without saying a word, but it was obvious that she was very displeased.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t seem to see her expression. She picked up her coat and put it on.¡±It¡¯s almost time, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    He had promised Ji Mianmian that he would return home in an hour, and there was not much time left.


    ¡°Stop right there,¡± Madam Murong chided.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t seem to hear him and continued to walk out.


    ¡°Landy, have you forgotten what you promised me? I only let youe back because I believed in your promise, but what about you? You didn¡¯t do anything you promised me!¡±


    Murong Mian stopped in her tracks ...


    ¡°All of you, get out,¡± Madam Murong waved her hand.


    The nurse, doctor, and the bodyguard who followed her all bowed their heads and left. The door closed, leaving only the two of them.


    Madam Murong¡¯s expression softened a little. She walked up to Murong Mian,¡±Landy ... I did believe you and let youe back, but if you continue like this, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s expression was cold.¡±If you touch her, you can collect my corpse when you see me again.¡±


    A sh of anger appeared on Madam Murong¡¯s face. She let out a breath,¡±¡±Landy, you can¡¯t do this ... Do you know what you¡¯ll face if your identity is exposed?¡±


    ¡°This really doesn¡¯t seem like something I should consider,¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    Madam Murong choked and could not speak for a moment. After a while, she said,¡±Alright, you won¡¯t consider it, but look at what you¡¯ve done? You said that you came back just to see her. You said that you would never appear in front of her again. You said that you would never be discovered by her, and you would never get close to her. Kissing before we even enter the house, is this what you promised me?¡±


    Murong Mian said coldly,¡±I didn¡¯t do it, and I didn¡¯t intend to do it. She¡¯s the woman I love. I can¡¯t be indifferent in front of her. The time you gave me isn¡¯t up yet. When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll do what I promised you. Don¡¯te back again. I don¡¯t think you want anyone to see this.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s face changed in anger.¡±If you continue like this, I won¡¯t leave you be.¡±


    ¡°My bottom line is her. If you touch her, I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

 Chapter 1700

    Chapter 1700: You would never lie to me, would you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian left after saying this.


    Madam Murong closed her eyes and a pained expression shed across her face.


    The long New Year¡¯s holiday was not over yet, and many taxi drivers had not gone to work yet. It was very rare to see a taxi in Luo cityte at night. Murong Mian left the hospital and walked for a long time without seeing a single taxi.


    Until a ck private car stopped beside him.


    Murong Mian turned to look. The car window rolled down to reveal su Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. She opened the door to the passenger seat and got in.


    There was no air conditioning in the car, so the temperature was slightly higher than outside, but not by much.


    The two of them did not speak, and the car was too quiet.


    It was like a passer-by hitching a ride, and no one knew each other.


    It was midnight, and there were very few cars on the road. Su Zhan drove very fast and soon arrived at the entrance of themunity. Murong Mian got out of the car and went in.


    From the beginning to the end, it was only su Zhan who said,¡±I¡¯ll send you back.


    Su Zhan sat in the car and watched as Murong Mian entered. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up. Then, he started the car and turned the car around.


    Without Murong Mian, su Zhan¡¯s car drove even faster. He caught up to the car that had been following Murong Mian from a distance and forced it to stop.


    Su Zhan gritted his teeth and got out of the car. He knocked on the other party¡¯s door.¡±Come down.¡±


    Three men got out of the car and said in an unfriendly tone,¡±¡±What are you doing? Are you trying to Rob me?¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone and camera.¡± Su Zhan extended his hand.


    ¡°You really want to Rob us? you¡¯re dreaming if you think you can F * ck us all? Bro, beat him up. ¡±


    A few secondster, su Zhan stepped on one person with each foot and twisted the other person¡¯s arm with his hand. The three people kept screaming and begging for mercy.


    Su Zhan picked up the camera and deleted all of Murong Mian¡¯s photos and the video he had recorded on his phone. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he said,¡±¡±If you have a copy, you¡¯d better delete it yourself. If I see these things on the headlines, don¡¯t me me for not telling you in advance.¡±


    The three of them were all paparazzi. When they saw Murong Mianing out with a rich old woman, they thought that she was being kept as a mistress. They were rubbing their fists together, ready to fight. However, they had been robbed before they could even publish the news. They had really kicked an iron te.


    The three of them begged for mercy.¡±Big brother, there¡¯s no more. There¡¯s really no more. Even if we wanted to make a backup, we didn¡¯t have the time ... Please spare us. It¡¯s not easy for us!¡±


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t be with Murong Mian.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... We won¡¯t follow you anymore. We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Su Zhan left the three people behind and left.


    ......


    Murong Mian took out her keys and opened the door to Ji Mianmian¡¯s house.


    The lights in the living room were still on. Ji Mianmian had already fallen asleep on the dining table, and the table was covered with the food she had prepared.


    He put down the keys and walked over. He bent down and brushed away the loose strands of hair on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. Seeing the tear stains on her face, he sighed and reached out, wanting to carry her.


    However, Ji Mianmian woke up the moment she moved.


    When she saw Murong Mian, she was stunned for a moment before she threw herself at him and hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re back, you¡¯re really back ...¡±


    Murong Mian smiled.¡±I promised you. I said I¡¯de back. It was hard to get a taxi on the way, so I came back a littlete. I made you wait too long.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter how long we wait, as long as you cane back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never lied to me, have you?¡±she looked straight at Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian wrapped one arm around Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist and lifted her chin with the other. She lowered her head and kissed her.¡±Yes ... I¡¯m not lying ...¡±

 Chapter 1701

    Chapter 1701: Every time he kissed her, it seemed to be hisst time


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian gently bit Ji Mianmian¡¯s soft lips. He carefully traced the shape of her lips and swallowed her breath. He really wanted to swallow her up so that they would never be separated.


    Every time he kissed her, it seemed to be hisst time.


    How much she wanted to spend the rest of her life with her. How much she wanted to hug her and sleep with her every day. How much she wanted to wee the sun together. These seemingly simple desires had be the heaviest wishes in Murong Mian¡¯s heart.


    See, it was so difficult for him to carry her now.


    After a long time, Ji Mianmian¡¯s sweater was pushed down her neck. She felt a chill around her waist and shivered. She regained some of her rationality and remembered what li Nanke said. It was best not to let him do too much exercise. That ... Rolling in the sheets counted, right?


    Even though Ji Mianmian was feeling extremely aroused, the moment she thought of this, she moved back and forcefully separated her lips from Murong Mian ¡®s.


    She wrapped her arms around Murong Mian¡¯s neck and looked up at him. She panted,¡±¡±I ... I made you some food, do you want to eat?¡±


    Murong Mian touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s blushing face. She smiled and nodded,¡±¡±Mm, okay ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly jumped down from the table.¡±¡±Then ... I¡¯ll go heat it up for you.¡±


    However, she had forgotten that she had been struck so hard that her entire body was weak and she was almost out of strength. As soon as her feet touched the ground, her knees went soft and she almost fell.


    Fortunately, Murong Mian pulled her up and sat her down. She pulled her sweater down and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you y for a while. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was so red it looked like smoke wasing out.


    Murong Mian took the dishes on the table to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to see a handful of ramen hanging inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Leng ran¡¯s house and see if there are any eggs,¡±he said as he came out of the kitchen.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    She had taken the ingredients from Leng ran just now. She and Murong Mian had been on set for a month, so many of the things in the refrigerator had expired and were inedible. She couldn¡¯t buy them at this time, so she had to go to Leng ran to get some.


    Leng ran should be at his house now, spending the new year with his parents.


    Ji Mianmian quickly returned with the eggs and brought them to the kitchen.


    She stood to the side and watched as Murong Mian skillfully made two bowls of tomato egg noodles. Her movements were exactly the same as before.


    Ji Mianmian looked up at Murong Mian¡¯s side profile in a daze. So what if she had changed? He was still him.


    Ji Mianmian opened her arms and hugged him from behind.¡±¡±It smells so good. As expected, your cooking is still the best.¡±


    Murong Mian patted her hand.¡±It¡¯s done. Bring the dishes out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Mianmian obediently took the dishes out and ran back to the kitchen to get chopsticks.


    It was already one in the morning. The two of them sat at the dining table and ate the hot food.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s cooking could not bepared to Murong Mian ¡®s, especially when she was in a mess while cooking. The taste ... Was even more indescribable.


    Seeing that Murong Mian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she ate, she wondered if the taste was okay. But when she took a bite of the eggnt, she immediately spat it out.


    It was sweet and sour. Ji Mianmian did not know how she made it. There was an 80% chance that the sugar was used as salt and the vinegar as soy sauce.


    Even Ji Mianmian felt like crying after taking a bite, but Murong Mian had already eaten a lot without a change in expression. She quickly stopped him and pushed the dishes to the side.

 Chapter 1702

    Chapter 1702: I can¡¯t lose you a second time


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s too bad ... How can you still eat it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s not poison,¡±Murong Mian smiled.


    Besides, even if it¡¯s poison, I¡¯ll dly endure it.


    He said silently in his heart. He had never thought that one day, he would be able to eat the food she made personally. Now that he had tasted it, how could he not cherish it?


    What he was eating was not the taste, but her heart.


    In the past, Ji Mianmian was not even willing to wash the dishes and never wanted to enter the kitchen. She washed her hands to make soup for him and worked so hard to learn how to cook for him. How could he bear to dislike the food she made?


    Ji Mianmian knew why Murong Mian didn¡¯t say that her food tasted bad, but instead gave her face. She poked at the noodles in her bowl and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll try my best to make it more delicious in the future. ¡±


    She really had no talent in cooking. No one knew how much hard work she had put in to be able to achieve what she had now.


    Murong Mian ruffled her hair.¡±This is good enough. You don¡¯t have to work too hard. If you be too outstanding, I¡¯ll be even more uneasy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and met Murong Mian¡¯s smiling eyes.


    He ... Finally lost his self-control in front of her?


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. The noodles are going to get cold.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.


    After dinner, the two of them washed the dishes together. Neither of them was sleepy. They turned on the TV and snuggled up to each other on the sofa, just like before.


    Ji Mianmian took out the desserts she had bought from the cafe and shared them with Murong Mian.


    Ji Mianmian was not watching the television. All her attention was on Murong Mian. She did not want to ask who the woman was or why she was looking for him. She just wanted him to be by her side every day.


    Leng ran¡¯s drama was ying on the TV. He was 360 degrees in front of the camera, with no blind spots.


    Murong Mian nced at him. He caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s back and lowered his head to kiss her earlobe. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Ji Mianmian shuddered.


    She forgot how she entered the bedroom and who opened the door first. She kissed all the way, and her clothes were scattered all over the floor. When she was pressed down on the bed, Ji Mianmian was already naked.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t stop him anymore, but she was still worried. She asked,¡±¡±C-can I?¡±


    Murong Mian separated Ji Mianmian¡¯s legs, not giving her a chance to regret her decision.¡±Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°But ... Doctor Li said ... Ah ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian could no longer say the rest of her words, and they all turned into broken moans.


    They had been apart for a year, and all the longing and longing had finally beenforted at this moment.


    After a round of lovey-dovey lovey, Ji Mianmian finally no longer felt lonely and cold in this house in the dark of the night. She gently bit Murong Mian¡¯s chin, her body as soft as water, as if she was going to melt into Murong Mian¡¯s body.


    ¡°Will we be like this every day in the future?¡± she asked.


    After the passionate kiss, Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was hoarse and slightly trembling.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand slid down her back inch by inch. He said, as if he was pointing at something,¡±¡±I¡¯m more than happy to ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip. That was not what she meant. Why was he like this now? No, he used to be worse than he was now.


    Sheid on Murong Mian¡¯s chest, her fingers gently caressing the scar on his chest. She kissed him.¡±I can¡¯t lose you a second time.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1703

    Chapter 1703: I care about you, I love you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian could only feel the spot she had just kissed was burning hot. Her body was trembling slightly. Ji Mianmian¡¯s words made him feel as if his heart was being split open.


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and looked at Murong Mian.¡±I need you to answer me personally. You won¡¯t leave again.¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± Murong Mian cupped her face and said.


    Ji Mianmian hugged his neck tightly.¡±I don¡¯t care what you want to do. I don¡¯t care about you either. No matter what ... You can¡¯t leave me behind ...¡±


    She was really scared. Thinking back on the past year, it was simply unbearable.


    ¡°When you¡¯re not around and I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t dare to sleep. I don¡¯t dare to close my eyes. I can¡¯t sleep at all. No matter how much the air conditioner is turned on, I still feel cold. I feel like I¡¯m empty.¡±


    Ji Mianmian needed to let him know how much she cared about him. Even though he was by her side now, she still felt uneasy.


    Just like the woman who appeared today. She didn¡¯t know who she was and she didn¡¯t want to care.


    However, she knew that this woman might take him away again.


    Ji Mianmian did not even dare to imagine what would happen to her if Murong Mian left.


    She would probably break downpletely.


    Murong Mian listened to Ji Mianmian talk about her experiences in the past year. Those words were like fine salt sprinkled on her heart that had been cut open. He hugged Ji Mianmian tightly, and all his words could only be summarized into three words: ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not telling you all this for you to say sorry. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. You¡¯re very good to me. No one else in this world loves me as much as you do. I¡¯m telling you all this knowledge to tell you that I¡¯m very fragile. I care about you and I love you very much.¡±


    This was the first time Ji Mianmian had told him so directly that she liked him and loved him.


    Whether he was ye shaoguang or Murong Mian, she didn¡¯t care. They were both the men she loved.


    Murong Mian¡¯s body suddenly trembled. She flipped over and pressed Ji Mianmian down on top of her. She cupped Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and kissed her.


    His kiss was intense and domineering. Hearing those three words from the woman he loved the most, he had no way to express his excitement.


    Murong Mian kept repeating Ji Mianmian¡¯s name.


    ¡°Mianmian ... Mianmian ...¡±


    He called out again and again. This was the mark in his heart, the faith in his life.


    Ji Mianmian panted.¡±If you dare leave me behind again, I¡¯ll hate you. I really will!¡± And I won¡¯t love you anymore. ¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s face darkened.¡±Don¡¯t you dare ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm hung around his neck. She tilted her head and asked,¡±¡±Do you want to try?¡±


    The next second, Murong Mian really tried it. Ji Mianmian pressed his hand down. ¡°Don¡¯te, you can¡¯t ...¡±


    His ear was bitten, and his warm breath entered his ear.¡±¡±Do you know what it means to say no to a man?¡±


    Ji Mianmian had no energy to answer. She was not in the mood to think about this question.


    Her mind was filled with the thought, can his body really take it? Wasn¡¯t this too intense? How could he still have the strength when she was about to die?


    After the exercise, Ji Mianmian sprawled on the bed and massaged her sore waist. Her sweaty hair stuck to her cheeks, and the blush on her cheeks had yet to fade. Her eyes were wet and bright, and arge hand was teasing her back. It was itchy but extremelyfortable.

 Chapter 1704

    Chapter 1704: I¡¯ll always be with you, no matter if I live or die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian did not want to move at all. She was worried about Murong Mian¡¯s health. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not happy with what happened just now?¡±Murong Mian asked, frowning.


    Ji Mianmian blushed.¡±That¡¯s not what I meant. You know it yourself.¡±


    He always deliberately misunderstood her meaning.


    Murong Mian lowered her head and nted a kiss on Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m in good health, I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital ... Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Ji Mianmian frowned.


    ¡°Do you want to try again?¡± Murong Mian said as sheid on top of her, scaring Ji Mianmian so much that she shook her head.¡±No, I don¡¯t want to ... I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so weak now, much worse than before. I¡¯ve also lost weight,¡±Murong Mian said seriously.


    Ji Mianmian moved her body.¡±Everyone¡¯s on a diet now. My body¡¯s perfect.¡±


    The hand that was originally scratching his back moved to the front and held it. ¡°You¡¯ve also lost weight here.¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    She really wanted to kick him off the stage.


    In the end, Ji Mianmian naturally could not bear to do it. She pulled the dishonest hand away.¡±Then don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    Murong Mian reached out and pulled her into her arms,¡±¡±I will raise them again.¡±


    Ji Mianmian covered her face. It was really ...


    ¡°Go to sleep, it¡¯s almost dawn.¡± Murong Mian patted her back.


    They were alreadyte to begin with, and Murong Mian had been taken away by Madam Murong for more than an hour. After she came back, she had dinner, watched television, and had been in bed for so long. She had already been through the night until this morning. If they waited a little longer, the sun would be rising.


    Ji Mianmian was indeed tired. Her body was sore and weak. She yawned and rubbed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not tired yet. I want to watch sunrise with you. ¡±


    In the past, when ye shaoguang carried her, she had never felt anything about the sunrise in the morning.


    But now, what she wanted the most was to be able to watch sunrise with Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian looked at the time. It was indeed going to be soon. Today was a sunny day and the sun was about to rise.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    At dawn, the winter sun rose. The Golden red light dispelled the night, and Luo city slowly appeared in front of their eyes.


    Lying on the tall building, she could see far, far away. The sun slowly rose among the tall buildings and shone into their bedroom. Ji Mianmian could see the clear line that separated the darkness and retreated quickly.


    When the sun shone on the bed, Ji Mianmian felt as if she could grab a wisp of it with her hands. It was as if she had finally caught hold of the man behind her after a long wait.


    Ji Mianmian leaned into Murong Mian¡¯s arms. Both of them looked out of the window at the city. She said,¡±I feel like I had a long nightmare. It¡¯s like a dark night, and now it¡¯s finally over.¡±


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian in her arms and interlocked their fingers. He said,¡±A new day has arrived.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a new day.¡±


    It was a new day, getting rid of the old and weing the new.


    Ji Mianmian closed her eyes and made a wish to the rising sun.


    I only hope that the man behind me and I will always be together, regardless of life and death, regardless of fortune or disaster.


    ......


    It was still the New Year¡¯s holiday. Murong Mian had just finished filming a movie, so miss mai told her to get some rest. She didn¡¯t have any special jobs for the time being, so they could make arrangements after the long holiday.


    As a result, Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian, of course, stayed at home as conjoined twins, sticking together no matter where they went.


    After that night¡¯s lingering, the rtionship between the two of them had be even more intimate.

 Chapter 1705

    Chapter 1705: The more you love, the more afraid you are of losing


    Trantor: 549690339


    They seemed to want to make up for the time they had not been together for the past year.


    The more she cared, the more she was afraid of losing it. The more she loved, the more uneasy she felt.


    Even though Murong Mian had promised Ji Mianmian that she would never leave her again, her heart was still filled with anxiety.


    When she woke up at night and saw Murong Mian lying next to her, she was afraid that it was all a dream.


    When there was nothing to eat at home, the two of them went to the supermarket.


    Ji Mianmian was not willing to let Murong Mian go. After all, he really had a lot of fans now, even though many people said that his fans were all fake. After all, he did not have any representative works.


    However, this didn¡¯t stop the girls from liking his face.


    In this day and age, looks were King.


    However, Murong Mian refused to let her go on her own. Ji Mianmian had no choice but to let him be fully armed and take him to the supermarket.


    The two of them bought a lot of things at one time and stored them at home, preparing not to go out for a while.


    After they came out of the counter, Murong Mian saw someone secretly taking pictures of them with a phone. He pretended not to know anything and put his arm around Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder.


    Ji Mianmian did not know. She moved a little and said,¡±¡±I need to carry some things.¡±


    Both of them were wearing masks. Murong Mian lowered her head and kissed her on the forehead through the mask. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian handed Murong Mian a seeminglyrge but actually light shopping bag,¡±¡±With this bag, I don¡¯t know if you can hail a taxi. I think you really need to get a driver¡¯s license and buy a car.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the garage to look at cars tomorrow,¡±Murong Mian said.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. ¡±


    ¡°How can it not be important?¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±How are we going to get on the road without a license? it¡¯s a serious problem if we get caught by the traffic police.¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t. What brand do you like?¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The two of them slowly left the supermarket, each carrying a bag of things, and the other hand held each other, never letting go.


    That night, Murong Mian made it to the hot search.


    [The current popr idol Murong Mian¡¯s rtionship is suspected to be exposed]


    Someone posted two unclear photos. In the photos, Murong Mian was hugging Ji Mianmian, lowering her head to kiss her forehead. There were also a few photos of the two of them holding hands as they left the supermarket.


    After the news broke out, Murong Mian¡¯s fans started attacking the ount that leaked the news.


    What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m the God of sleep. I don¡¯t even have a face, and I call this the God of sleep. What nonsense are you spouting? Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s traffic during the new year.


    At most, he looks like the God of sleep from the back. Anyway, I won¡¯t admit it.


    Someone pointed out that Murong Mian had worn the same clothes as the man in the photo.


    So Murong Mian¡¯s fans said,¡±so what if they look the same? it¡¯s not like they¡¯re exclusively made. There are plenty of people who wear the same clothes. How can you say that they¡¯re all the same person?¡± Don¡¯t be funny.


    In short, no matter what you say, that is not Lord sleeping God.


    Ji Mianmian was surprised to see Murong Mian on the hot search.¡±¡±Aiya, what if we¡¯re on the hot search? You can post a post or ask miss mai to refute the rumors. ¡±


    Murong Mian waspletely indifferent to this.¡±Why would you deny the rumor?¡±


    ¡°But this ...¡±


    He turned and looked at Ji Mianmian seriously.¡±What they said isn¡¯t true?¡± he asked.


    ¡°But you ...¡±


    ¡°Or don¡¯t you think that we¡¯re in this kind of rtionship now?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡±


    ¡°Not what?¡± Murong Mian closed in on Ji Mianmian. Last time, did he say that he hoped that it would be like this every day? Are you going back on your word?¡±

 Chapter 1706

    Chapter 1706: I sleep in the same bed as your male God every day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±Aiya, that¡¯s not what I meant. Of course, that¡¯s our rtionship. But you¡¯re a celebrity now, and your career has just started. It¡¯s not good for you to have a rtionship now.¡±


    Murong Mian lifted Ji Mianmian¡¯s chin,¡±¡±To me, you are my career.¡±


    Why did hee back? why did he sign the contract with miss mai? wasn¡¯t everything because of her?


    What did being a celebrity and his career have to do with him?


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face slowly turned red.¡±Then ... Then ... We¡¯re not going to care anymore?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s thumb caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s soft lower lip.¡±I don¡¯t care. Next time we go out, we won¡¯t wear masks, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly shook her head.¡±No,¡± she said,¡±I don¡¯t want to be scolded to death by your fans.¡±


    Miss mai gave Murong Mian a call. She wanted to post a Weibo post to rify the situation, but Murong Mian wouldn¡¯t let her.


    Furthermore, he had already said that he was in a rtionship with Ji Mianmian and asked miss mai to be prepared for their rtionship to be exposed at any time.


    Miss mai ...


    Ji Mianmian and Murong Mian¡¯s rtionship was like drynd that was rejuvenated after a night of rain and dew.


    People who had never lost something would not know the value of regaining something.


    To them, after a year of separation, the other party was the most precious person in their lives.


    However, Ji Mianmian never forgot the woman who came to look for Murong Mian.


    The New Year¡¯s holiday passed in the blink of an eye. Murong Mian had to start working again, and Ji Mianmian continued to be his assistant quietly.


    However, unlike before, she was now an assistant during the day and shared a bed with Murong Mian at night.


    Every time shey in Murong Mian¡¯s arms, she would wonder if the man that his fans wanted to sleep with the most slept with her every day. Would he beat her to death?


    Recently, Murong Mian had taken on another drama. It was a spy drama.


    Acting as the second male lead in a film was quite a heavy role, and his daily workload was also very heavy. Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached when she saw him waking up before dawn and filming at night.


    She could clearly feel that Murong Mian¡¯s health had not been well these days. She was worried that something might happen to his body.


    Hence, Ji Mianmian looked for Yan qingsi and asked her to help talk to the director. She asked him not to let Murong Mian film toote and not to let him film scenes in the rain.


    Yan qingsi had helped him with all these.


    The winter was very cold. The clothes that Murong Mian wore during filming were not enough to resist the cold. Ji Mianmian would always run out to buy him hot drinks when he was filming.


    However, she was stopped by a car when she ran out today.


    When the person in the car got out, Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned pale and she took two steps back.


    She recognized the person who had gotten out of the car. It was the woman who hade to look for Murong Mian that night.


    She was beautiful, rich, and imposing.


    She looked at Ji Mianmian with a cold gaze.¡±It seems that miss Ji knows me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her hands.¡±I don¡¯t know you. I still have things to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    There was a voice in her heart telling her not to talk to the woman opposite her and not to listen to her.


    Madam Murong called out to Ji Mianmian, who was about to leave,¡±¡±Miss Ji Mianmian, I think we need to have a talk.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to talk to you,¡± Ji Mianmian bit her lip.


    Madam Murong revealed a disdainful smile,¡±¡±Hello, miss Ji, I¡¯m Murong Mian¡¯s ...¡±


    She was interrupted before she could finish.


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡±


    The sudden interruption made Mrs. Murong very unhappy. Ji Mianmian turned around and saw Yan qingsi as if she had suddenly seen her Savior.¡±Sister qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi walked over and lifted her chin slightly. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I think I¡¯m more suitable to talk to you...Madam Murong.¡±

 Chapter 1707

    Chapter 1707: You just can¡¯t bully my people


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong¡¯s entire body was rich, from head to toe, including every strand of hair, she had been carefully maintained. She was about the same age as su ningmei, but her eyes were much sharper than su ningmei ¡®s.


    Ji Mianmian had lost her imposing manner in front of Mrs. Murong, but Yan qingsi was different. The moment she appeared, she did not hide her overbearing attitude.


    When it came to arrogance and insolence, there was probably no woman who couldpare to Yan qingsi.


    She¡¯s so capable that she can do it no matter who she is in front of. I¡¯m better than you!


    Mrs. Murong frowned at Yan qingsi. She had seen many people, so how could she not see the hostility Yan qingsi had towards her?


    This beautiful woman in front of her actually knew her identity. This made Madam Murong wary. Hering to China was a secret and very few people knew about it. This woman actually knew about it. Moreover, she hadn¡¯te back for many years. If she hadn¡¯t done a Special Investigation, it was impossible for her not to know her identity.


    ¡°You are ... Yan qingsi?¡± Mrs. Murong asked after a closer look.


    Madam Murong was willing to let Murong Miane back because she had investigated Ji Mianmian and the people around her thoroughly. Although it was her first time meeting Yan qingsi, she was no stranger to her information.


    This was a very, very difficult woman to get along with, and she was now the youngdy of the Yue family.


    Madam Murong was already feeling a little apprehensive. How did Yan qingsi find out about her? Did Murong Mian tell her herself? Impossible, he wouldn¡¯t say it.


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be so famous. Even Mrs. Murong, who¡¯s been living abroad for years, knows about me.¡±


    Madam Murong said directly,¡±I don¡¯t know you, miss Yan. I¡¯m not here to look for you. There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. Please, miss Yan, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    Mrs. Murong knew that Yan qingsi was difficult to deal with and that she was trying to stand up for Ji Mianmian. However, it did not matter what Yan qingsi wanted to do. She had to make it clear to Ji Mianmian today.


    Her words were already very rude, but Yan qingsi was not affected by them at all.


    She nced at Ji Mianmian, who was pale, and said,¡±¡±Mianmian, go get me a cup of coffee with more sugar. Oh, I¡¯m hungry. Get me something to eat too.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Mrs. Murong. Of course, she knew that she was here for her. She also knew that Yan qingsi wanted her to leave at this time because she did not want her to face Mrs. Murong. She wanted to help her solve this.


    But it wasn¡¯t good for her to just leave like this, right?


    ¡°Sister ...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go,¡± Yan qingsi said.


    Ji Mianmian met Yan qingsi¡¯s stern gaze and nodded.¡±¡±Oh ... Then ... I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Madam Murong was here to stop Ji Mianmian from leaving. She had finally found a time when Murong Mian was not around. How could she let her leave so easily? she shouted,¡±¡±You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my assistant, not yours,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±She¡¯s going to do whatever I tell her to?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, go and buy it for me now,¡± she shouted.


    Ji Mianmian did not dare to nod at Madam Murong. She carried her bag and ran away quickly.


    ¡°Miss Yan, what are you trying to do?¡± Madam Murong said angrily.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask Madam Murong this question?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to find you. ¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±I know, but you should know that Ji Mianmian is my assistant. Now that you¡¯re here to bully my assistant, it¡¯s my business.¡±

 Chapter 1708

    Chapter 1708: At most, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t return


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was protective of Ji Mianmian. She had long said that she wanted to protect her, so she naturally had to do more.


    Su Zhan had already told her about Madam Murong¡¯s arrival in the country, and she had been paying attention to it these days.


    Madam Murong¡¯s movements in Luo city had always been under su Zhan¡¯s surveince. He would inform Yan qingsi in advance if there was any sign of trouble.


    That was why Yan qingsi came right when Mrs. Murong was about to make a move. She would not let Ji Mianmian go up against Mrs. Murong. Mianmian was just a young girl, she was not a match for a woman like her.


    Moreover, Yan qingsi herself really wanted to meet this Madam Murong. She wanted to know how ye shaoguang became Murong Mian.


    Even though Yan qingsi did not know Mrs. Murong well, it was obvious that she wanted to separate Ji Mianmian from Murong Mian!


    However, going to Mrs. Murong was probably wrong. Coming to Luo city and stepping into Yan qingsi¡¯s territory, it was impossible for her to be the Tiger¡¯s aplice. She had to ask if she, the local snake, would agree.


    Yan qingsi gathered her clothes and smiled.¡±Oh my, it¡¯s pretty cold outside. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and talk?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Madam Murong said coldly.


    She did not n to bump into Yan qingsi. She had no confidence in dealing with this woman at the moment.


    ¡°But I have something to tell you,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Madam Murong did not want to bother with Yan qingsi. She turned around and left.


    ¡°Then you can try and see if you can get away,¡± Yan qingsi said lightly.


    After she finished speaking, a few cars suddenly appeared from both sides and blocked Madam Murong¡¯s car.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Madam Murong said angrily.


    Yan qingsi spread out her hands.¡±This is Luo city, not Ennd. I have the final say in this ce. How is it, do you have time now, Madam Murong?¡±


    Madam Murong gritted her teeth ...


    Yan qingsi randomly found a small restaurant nearby. It was not mealtime and there were no people. The restaurant was empty and the air was filled with a greasy smell.


    The two of them sat down and didn¡¯t order anything. The boss also ignored them.


    Madam Murong was very disdainful of this kind of small restaurant by the street, as if there was a virus everywhere.


    When she sat down, she looked at the stool with a face full of disgust.¡±¡±What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± Yan qingsi smiled.¡±What¡¯s the rtionship between Mrs. Murong and ye shaoguang?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s expression remained unchanged.¡±What ye shaoguang? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Under the table, she clutched her bag tightly. Her heart was in turmoil. She did not know how much Yan qingsi knew.


    ¡°No.¡± Yan qingsi shook her head.¡±Mrs. Murong, why?¡± A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. How did a perfectly fine ye shaoguang be Murong Mian? I think Madam Murong should be the clearest about this. Why don¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯m really curious. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t know. Miss Yan, please don¡¯t say such ridiculous things.¡±


    Yan qingsi straightened her back and smiled.¡±Since Mrs. Murong is not willing to tell me, I won¡¯t force you. After all, I¡¯m a civilized person. It¡¯s just that ...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    The smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared.¡±¡±But I¡¯m afraid that Madam Murong¡¯s purpose ining to China will be ruined. Ji Mianmian is one of my people, and Murong Mian is my friend. If you want to touch my people here, you¡¯ll have to see if I agree!¡±


    Madam Murong snorted coldly,¡±then I really want to know, why did miss Yan not agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t do anything,¡± Yan qingsi shrugged innocently.¡±At most, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll never be able to leave!¡±


    ¡ª


    [Thank you, girls, for the monthly tickets. I¡¯ll have to clear the stock at the end of the month. ps: Happy Thanksgiving ...]

 Chapter 1709

    Chapter 1709: I feel humiliated, so angry


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi spoke casually as if she was joking, but the aggressive look in her eyes was not at all inferior. For a moment, even Madam Murong felt so oppressed that she could not lift her head.


    It had been a long time since someone could suppress her to this extent in front of her face.


    However, when Mrs. Murong heard Yan qingsi¡¯s words, she only felt anger and humiliation.


    She had been abroad for many years and was the madam of the Murong family. She was respected in the local Chinese and aristocratic circles. It had been many years since someone had dared to say such impudent words to her.


    From what she knew, even if Yan qingsi was the Yue family¡¯s young Madam, the Yue family was only a very powerful Financial Group in the country. They were rich, but they were indeed quite powerful in Luo city.


    However, no matter how powerful she was, she could not be influential. She was not someone without an identity. Strictly speaking, she was an English citizen. The Murong family had always had a good rtionship with the government abroad. Although she came to China secretly, she could contact the British Embassy in China at any time. She was not afraid of Yan qingsi.


    Madam Murong said disdainfully,¡±miss Yan, you¡¯re so boastful. I don¡¯t me you for not knowing the severity of the situation at such a young age, but don¡¯t treat me like a three-year-old child. I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s scared. If you¡¯re really that powerful, just show me. I¡¯d like to see how powerful the Yue family is.¡±


    Madam Murong did note to Luo citypletely unprepared. The Murong family was able to survive for hundreds of years abroad, so they were naturally not ordinary rich families.


    Over the years, her husband had been donating money to build schools in poor areas in the country. When serious natural disasters urred in the country, he also donated arge amount of money. Although they had never returned to the country, they were notpletely ignorant in the country.


    She searched for her husband¡¯s name on the domestic inte search bar, and all the results were about charity and public welfare.


    If Yan qingsi really dared to touch her, she would not mind using the power of the media to make Yan qingsi suffer.


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±Mrs. Murong, I don¡¯t me you for noting back to the country for so many years, but ... After being abroad for so many years, it seems that you¡¯ve only learned to be a frog in the well. It seems that Mrs. Murong has no intention of listening to me and leaving obediently.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not n to do anything to Madam Murong. She only wanted to know what happened after ye shaoguang fell that night, how he went overseas, how he became Murong Mian, and send Madam Murong away.


    Her staying in the country was like a time bomb to Ji Mianmian.


    Madam Murong said coldly,¡±I advise you not to be a busybody, miss Yan. As an actress, it¡¯s enough for her to act well. This is not something you should ask.¡±


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I have nothing to say to you. ¡±


    Mrs. Murong stood up and looked at Yan qingsi with slight disdain.¡±¡±It¡¯s not easy for a female celebrity to marry into a rich family. Miss Yan, if you have the time, you should think about stabilizing your position in the Yue family. It¡¯s not your ce to interfere in the matters of the Murong family.¡±


    Yan qingsi shrugged.¡±You¡¯re someone who¡¯s been through this, after all. It looks like you¡¯re very familiar with this, Mrs. Murong. It¡¯s a pity ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±


    Yan qingsi lifted her chin.¡±It¡¯s a pity I¡¯m not you. I never needed to cling to anyone.¡±


    She had never been a woman who could only rely on others to survive.

 Chapter 1710

    Chapter 1710: Yes, yes, I¡¯m bullying you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Murong walked out of the small restaurant by the street without a hitch. She was disdainful of Yan qingsi, and she wanted to see how Yan qingsi nned to make her stay forever.


    However, Madam Murong soon found out.


    As soon as she left the restaurant, she saw a police car before she even reached her car. A few police officers got out of the car and surrounded her.


    ¡°MA ¡®am, please show me your identification,¡±


    Mrs. Murong was taken aback. She turned around abruptly and saw Yan qingsi sitting in the shop without moving. She waved at her.


    She was suspicious. Could it be that Yan qingsi had called these police officers?


    She had not done anything illegal in Luo city. So what if the police were here?


    Madam Murong handed the documents in her handbag to the police.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a citizen of this country?¡±the police officer asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you doing in Luo city? are you traveling or visiting your rtives?¡±


    ¡°Both.¡±


    The police officer whispered something to the person next to him and then handed Madam Murong¡¯s id to the person behind him.¡±¡±Let¡¯s check. ¡±


    Madam Murong frowned. What were they doing? were they suspecting that there was something wrong with her identification?


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°MA ¡®am,¡± the police officer said,¡±we suspect that there¡¯s a problem with your identification. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Madam Murong was shocked.¡±Look carefully, how could that be fake? I used the proper passage and entered the country from your airport. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. But now, pleasee with us.¡±


    Mrs. Murong did not move. She turned around to look at Yan qingsi and shouted,¡±¡±Miss Yan ...¡±


    Yan qingsi spread out her hands innocently.¡±I told you, you have to listen to me in Luo city. As a local tyrant, I can¡¯t possibly not give you any gifts, right?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s face changed in anger.¡±You have to think of the consequences for treating me like this. I¡¯m not someone you can touch as you please.¡±


    Yan qingsi stood up and walked over slowly. She raised a finger and shook it. ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. In Luo city, or in China, you¡¯re the only one I can touch. I like to bully people. If you want to me someone, me yourself. Why didn¡¯t you check my identity before you came?¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that it was too easy to take care of someone now. She did not even need to go through the trouble of making a phone call or moving a finger to make the other party unable to make aeback.


    Yan qingsi sighed. It was really boring now!


    She might as well go home and tease her son.


    Mrs. Murong did not expect Yan qingsi to be so arrogant.¡±You ... You, fine. I¡¯d like to see how capable you are.¡±


    ¡°Please get in the car,¡± the police officer said.


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±Mrs. Murong, if you¡¯ve thought it through and want to talk to me about ye shaoguang, you can look for me. I think we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    Mrs. Murong was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She red at Yan qingsi as she got into the police car.


    Yan qingsi waved.¡±Goodbye.¡±


    Mrs. Murong was not a bad person, but no matter how well-mannered she was, she would be driven mad by Yan qingsi at this point.


    She had no choice, she just had that ability.


    Mrs. Murong was puzzled. How capable was Yan qingsi to be able to make the police point out that it was a deer and a horse, saying that it was a fake with the real document? it seemed that she might have underestimated the Yue n¡¯s power.


    Madam Murong closed her eyes. Without Yan qingsi¡¯s provocation, she quickly calmed down.

 Chapter 1711

    Chapter 1711: You two are a match made in heaven


    Trantor: 549690339


    All Yan qingsi wanted to do was to teach her a lesson and let her know that she should back off. She did not make any moves.


    Madam Murong gritted her teeth. She hadn¡¯t done enough homework beforeing here. She had thought it would be an easy task, but she hadn¡¯t expected that a Tiger would appear to block her way.


    It seemed that he had to make a new n.


    Madam Murong clenched her fists. She had to find awyer immediately and get out of here as soon as possible. If this matter really got out of hand, it would not end well.


    ......


    After Mrs. Murong left, Ji Mianmian ran back with the coffee and saw Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Sis, your coffee ...¡±


    Yan qingsi took the coffee and quickly took a sip. It felt so good to drink hot coffee on such a cold day.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s nose was red from the cold. She turned her head around.¡±What about that Madam Murong?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    ¡°He left?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If she¡¯s done, why is she still here? I don¡¯t n to treat her to a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Ji Mianmian asked nervously,¡±what did she say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±She just wants you to take good care of Murong Mian. She thinks you two are a good match.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    She really felt that this was not credible at all. That Madam Murong looked so strict and scary.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not like this, what do you think it is? You don¡¯t even believe my words?¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly nodded.¡±I believe you, I believe you. Of course I believe you. I believe everything miss qingsi says.¡±


    Yan qingsi ruffled Ji Mianmian¡¯s short hair that had been blown messily by the wind.¡±¡±Be good. They¡¯re probably almost done with this scene. Quickly send it to that kid.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not move.¡±Sis,¡± she asked curiously,¡±why are you here today?¡±


    She felt that Yan qingsi¡¯s arrival was not just a coincidence. It was as if she hade on purpose.


    ¡°Oh, I had nothing to do at home, so I came to visit the set. I also wanted to ... Talk to the director about the sponsorship.¡± Yan qingsi randomly came up with a reason.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    ¡°Eh ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian handed Yan qingsi a stic bag with a steaming sweet potato inside.¡±¡±Sis, I just saw an old man selling roasted sweet potatoes. They¡¯re still hot. Hurry and eat.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Our Mianmian is so considerate.¡±


    They arrived at the set just in time to finish filming. Murong Mian had just finished filming a scene where she was shot in the arm. His face was already pale and he looked like he was injured. He didn¡¯t even need to put on much makeup.


    The female lead was Fang Yuanyuan, who had recently gained poprity. She looked sweet and had a soft voice. When she opened her mouth, she seemed to be acting coquettishly. She was very popr with the men in the crew.


    She said affectionately to Murong Mian,¡±you really do look pale. Just looking at you makes my heart ache. I like to make soup every night after I return to the hotel. Tonight, I¡¯ll make some and send it to your room. At the same time, I can practice my lines for tomorrow.¡±


    Murong Mian saw Ji Mianmian return and quickly walked over. She did not even hear what Fang Yuanyuan said behind her.


    ¡°Hey ... Did you hear me?¡± Fang Yuanyuan asked.


    She bit her lip as she watched Murong Mian walk away. She said hatefully,¡±You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Murong Mian saw that Yan qingsi and Ji Mianmian hade together and was puzzled.¡±What are you doing here?¡±


    Yan qingsi greeted everyone in the crew, sat down, and smiled.¡±¡±You think I wanted toe?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, help me throw out the trash.¡± She passed the stic bag with the skin of the sweet potato to Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian did not say a word. She took it and walked towards the trash can.

 Chapter 1712

    Chapter 1712: Why should he give up on his woman?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment she left, the smile on Yan qingsi¡¯s face turned cold.¡±¡±If I didn¡¯te, you might not even be able to see our Mianmian now.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here?¡±Murong Mian immediately reacted.


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±Tsk, you¡¯re pretty quick-witted, aren¡¯t you? do you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°When we reach Luo city, I have to do my part as the host.¡±


    Murong Mian turned to look at Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±Thank you. I¡¯ll handle this.¡±


    Yan qingsi sighed.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter to us whether you¡¯re Murong Mian or ye shaoguang, but the condition for me to treat you as a friend is that you can¡¯t hurt Mianmian. That mother of yours, let¡¯s just say she¡¯s your mother for now. She probably wants Mianmian to leave you on her own. I¡¯ve seen too many of these methods to break up a couple.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was walking over when Yan qingsi quickly asked in a low voice,¡±¡±What are you thinking? Was he nning to drag it out for a while before letting go? I¡¯m telling you, if you really dare to do this, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    Murong Mian was holding the hot fruit juice Ji Mianmian had sold to him.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to let go, and I won¡¯t let go.¡±


    Yan qingsi gritted her teeth.¡±Then hurry up. No matter what it takes, no matter what methods you use, this is the ye shaoguang I know.¡±


    ¡°I will ...¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    Ji Mianmian happened to walk over and saw the smile on Murong Mian¡¯s face. She asked,¡±¡±What are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°Besides,¡± Yan qingsi said with a smile,¡±when are we holding your wedding?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face flushed red.¡±Sis ... You ... What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to think about this,¡±Murong Mian grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.


    Seeing that there was some dust on her fingers, he took out a piece of tissue and wiped it carefully.


    Ji Mianmian was so frightened that she wanted to pull her hand away. This action was too intimate, and people around them were already looking over.


    The gazes of those people made Ji Mianmian feel as if there was a dagger on her back. She felt extremely ufortable. On set, she always kept a certain distance from Murong Mian. She tried her best to be like the other artistes and their assistants, not too distant nor too close. The only difference was that he cared more about his idol than any other artiste¡¯s assistant.


    The people around them had already started whispering to each other. Ji Mianmian wanted to bury her head in the ground. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it myself ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you¡¯ll be done soon. ¡± Murong Mian refused to let go. Instead, she held on even tighter.


    He didn¡¯t know what those people who gave up their love in their lives were thinking.


    He didn¡¯t know if they were in pain after giving up. They would be tortured by the separation every minute and every second.


    However, he now clearly knew that he could not do what others could.


    Before he came back, perhaps he could still force himself not to think about it and tell himself that it was good for her not to look for her. He could still lie to himself.


    However, he couldn¡¯t hold it in. He came back, saw her, and had her again. He couldn¡¯t even lie to himself.


    In his heart, every single cell in his body was screaming for his love for Ji Mianmian.


    The calmer he looked on the surface, the crazier he was in his heart.


    It was said that if you never got it, you didn¡¯t care about losing it.


    However, since he had already obtained it, how could he be willing to lose it? especially ... When he let go.


    Why should he give up on his woman?


    Murong Mian wiped Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands clean, lowered her head, and kissed her palm.


    ¡ª


    Good night, girls, you indeed have a lot of food at the end of the month. Muah muah, love you all ... Feed all the monthly votes to Xiao Ye to heal her wounds, lol.

 Chapter 1713

    Chapter 1713: He was willing to be defeated by the love she gave him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s kiss was so sincere that it felt like she was lying in the dust. The woman standing in front of him was his everything.


    He had never been a benevolent person. He had always been selfish.


    Why did he have to leave the woman he loved alone? why did he have to let go of her hand?


    In the past, when Ji Mianmian did not like him, he would hold on to her tightly. Now that they finally fell in love, did his brain get crushed by someone? he actually wanted to let go.


    No matter what happened in the future, he would never let go.


    Just as Ji Mianmian had said, they had to be together no matter if they were Dead or Alive.


    No one, nothing ... Could stop him.


    Even if it was selfish, he would let it go this time.


    Murong Mian¡¯s heart had been torn apart and torn apart, but she finally made up her mind.


    He was willing to lose to Ji Mianmian, to the love she gave him.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was full of shock. More and more people were looking at her. Some of them even took out their phones and secretly took pictures.


    Murong Mian¡¯s actions were clearly a confession of love, and anyone with eyes could see it clearly.


    A popr celebrity had actually hooked up with his assistant, and it seemed like it had been some time.


    If this was exposed, it would set off a storm.


    Ji Mianmian blushed.¡±Let go of me first. There are people here.¡±


    Murong Mian still did not let go. She looked up and smiled.¡±I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    After letting go of her worries, Murong Mian felt her entire body rx.


    Ji Mianmian immediately noticed something from his smile. This time, his smile gave her a different feeling. It was like ... The sunlight after the dark clouds were parted.


    Yan qingsi looked around.¡±You can¡¯t do this either. This isn¡¯t a good way to protect Mianmian. If she goes out on the streets and gets found out, your fans ... Ah ... They¡¯ll gang up on you!¡±


    Murong Mian pulled Ji Mianmian over, wrapped her arms around her waist, and sat her down on herp.


    Ji Mianmian immediately stopped and heard the surrounding people sighing. She was so shocked that she wanted to get up.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? let go of me. This is the film set.¡±


    Ji Mianmian could hear the sound of people taking photos. She quickly covered her face.


    Murong Mian hugged Ji Mianmian and smiled at Yan qingsi,¡±¡±Please do me a favor, Mrs. Yue.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    She looked at the two of them and waved her hand.


    They had been apart for a year, and now they were finally reunited. It was already rare to be able to be together again. Wasn¡¯t this what she had always wanted to see?


    It was just a small favor, what was the big deal?


    Even if she was the bad guy, she would still like him.


    As such, Yan qingsi had a deep conversation with the director and producer before she left. After she left, the director had a cold expression on his face as he held a loudspeaker and lectured the crew. Whoever dared to speak of what they had just seen and captured would have to leave the crew immediately. They would no longer be able to continue in this industry.


    Before she left, Yan qingsi said to Murong Mian,¡±¡±Now that things havee to this, since you¡¯ve made your choice, then ... It¡¯s time to exin what you need to.¡±


    Yan qingsi left after saying that. Ji Mianmian quickly pulled on Murong Mian.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? let go of me!¡±


    ¡°I just want to hug you,¡± Murong Mian said as she wrapped her arms around her.


    These few days, he had been suppressing his feelings. He did not dare to express his love for Ji Mianmian without restraint.


    He had been struggling and wavering, doubting whether what he was doing was right or wrong.

 Chapter 1714

    Chapter 1714: If a shameless person can sleep with their idol, then why should I be shameless?


    Trantor: 549690339


    But now, he understood.


    He did not care whether he was right or wrong. If Ji Mianmian was not in his life in the future, even if he was right, he would rather die than live.


    If he were to see Ji Mianmian get married and have children with another man, he would probably go crazy with jealousy and kill that man.


    Instead of letting this happen in the future, it was better to cut off the signs Now ...


    Ji Mianmian could only marry him and have children with him as their father.


    Sitting on Murong Mian¡¯sp, Ji Mianmian felt uneasy, shy, and happy as she endured the strange looks from the crowd.


    She could feel the sudden change in Murong Mian more clearly and directly than anyone else.


    Previously, when they were close, even when nanny was at her most intimate, Ji Mianmian always felt that he was suppressing his feelings. She approached him but could not touch his heart.


    But now, Murong Mian had opened up her heart. Ji Mianmian could almost see the door to his heart open. The road was t and she could enter at any time.


    How could Ji Mianmian not be overjoyed? it was just that ... This did not seem to be the right ce.


    Murong Mian wrapped her arms around Ji Mianmian¡¯s slim waist and grabbed her hand.¡±¡±Mianmian ...¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Ji Mianmian replied,¡±let mee down first. We can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? let them tell me. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good influence. Pay attention to your status.¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi was better than me back then. What am I doing?¡±


    ¡°But we ...¡±


    ¡°Let me hug you for a while, I¡¯m going to Pat you again soon, I¡¯m so tired ...¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s ¡°so tired¡± made all of Ji Mianmian¡¯s resistance vanish into thin air. With his current body, dealing with this kind of high-intensity work was really too much for him.


    ¡°Have a good rest then. You only have one scene left today. Miss qingsi told the director that you¡¯ll only shoot eight hours a day and you can rest for the rest of the time.¡±


    A few minutester, after the director had taught everyone a lesson, they started shooting the next scene.


    Yan qingsi quickly got up and helped Murong Mian fix her hair and clothes, as well as touch up her makeup.


    Murong Mian kissed Ji Mianmian¡¯s face in front of everyone.¡±Let¡¯s go eat after this.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was as red as fire and she nodded.¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    Murong Mian was shooting the scene where she escaped after being injured. There were a lot of extras involved, and sometimes their coordination couldn¡¯t keep up, so they had to shoot several times.


    Murong Mian had to run back and forth a few times. Ji Mianmian was shocked and worried when she suddenly heard a sharp voice,¡±¡±You¡¯re really shameless!¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned around. It was Fang Yuanyuan, who was ring at her with gritted teeth.


    Ji Mianmian ignored her, but Fang Yuanyuan continued,¡±¡±You have such a simple and honest face, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at seducing men.¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned around and smiled at her.¡±Since I can sleep with my Prince Charming by being shameless, then why should I be shameless?¡± Besides, if I don¡¯t seduce men, do you think I¡¯d seduce women?¡±


    ¡°You ... Hmph ...¡± Fang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth and left.


    When the scene was finally over, Ji Mianmian immediately ran over and helped Murong Mian put on a down jacket.


    Fang Yuanyuan stopped them.¡±Murong,¡± he said,¡±let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±


    Before Murong Mian could say anything, Ji Mianmianughed and said,¡±¡±Thank you, but my boyfriend doesn¡¯t have the time. After all, I¡¯m good at seducing men, and he only has me in his heart. You won¡¯t have the chance to Steal My Girl.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1715

    Chapter 1715: I just like it when you¡¯re jealous


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s fair and clean face without any makeup was full of smiles. She was delicate and lovely. Her big eyes were bright and sparkly. When she smiled, there were shallow dimples on her face, making her look unusually sweet.


    However, the words that came out of her mouth were the exact opposite of her appearance.


    Ji Mianmian had been with Yan qingsi for a long time, after all. It was impossible for her to not be affected at all. Yan qingsi had taught her long ago that she could not be at a disadvantage no matter what. If anyone dared to cause trouble, even if she could not win, she would at least bite off a piece of meat from the other party. She would not let them off easily.


    Even though Ji Mianmian could not bepared to Yan qingsi, she had been taught by words and actions for so long that she could at least learn a little.


    The moment she opened her mouth, even Murong Mian was stunned.


    This ...


    Fang Yuanyuan was dumbfounded. Was this woman crazy?


    Don¡¯t all women not want to reveal that they are jealous and narrow-minded in front of their boyfriends? she, on the other hand, had be Ji Mianmian¡¯s shield with all the words she had scolded her before.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s innocent and cute little face was filled with the words,¡±I love to be jealous, I¡¯m good at seducing men, what can you do about it?


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±you ...¡±


    She turned to Murong Mian and said,¡±Murong, what kind of girlfriend did you find? isn¡¯t this too uncultured?¡± If other people knew about this, they might say something about you behind your back. ¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan liked to say in front of others that she was heartless and had no taboos with men and women. She had always unted herself as a tough woman in front of the media. She liked to be straightforward and brainless, but in fact, she was a very meticulous person.


    She knew that most men had amon problem, and that was that they wanted to save face and would never want to be controlled by their girlfriends in front of others.


    Fang Yuanyuan thought that Murong Mian was probably the same, so she said that on purpose.


    Murong Mian came to her senses and asked Ji Mianmian seriously,¡±¡±Are you jealous?¡±


    Ji Mianmian grabbed his arm.¡±Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m jealous?¡± There¡¯s a woman trying to steal my man. It¡¯d be weird if I didn¡¯t get jealous, right?¡±


    Murong Mian suddenly lowered her head and nted a kiss on Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips.¡±I like sour things.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face reddened. She nced at Fang Yuanyuan, who was staring at her in a daze, and her mood brightened. She shook Murong Mian¡¯s arm,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Murong Mian said, rubbing her bangs.


    Fang Yuanyuan opened his mouth and said,¡±Murong ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that close to miss Fang,¡±Murong Mian said,¡±it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t address me so intimately.¡±


    He held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them left, leaving Fang Yuanyuan stomping his feet in anger like a fool.


    ¡°Am I not as good-looking as that assistant?¡± Fang Yuanyuan said angrily.


    Of course, her assistant didn¡¯t dare to make her angry again, so she quickly said,¡±¡±Can that woman Yuanyuan bepared with you? She¡¯s just a small assistant. I guess Murong Mian just wants to try something new. ¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan felt a little better and said,¡±¡±Yeah, Murong Mian¡¯s just trying something new.¡±


    ¡°Also,¡± her assistant continued,¡±that Ji Mianmian used to be Yan qingsi¡¯s assistant. I heard that they¡¯re really close, like sisters. I think Murong Mian¡¯s rtionship with Ji Mianmian is most likely because she wants to get close to Yan qingsi.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan suddenly felt that all the anger in his heart had disappeared, and he finally found a reasonable excuse for himself.

 Chapter 1716

    Chapter 1716: Everything I¡¯ve done is to get close to you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that must be the case. Murong Mian is Yan qingsi¡¯s junior. They are both artists under the Yue family. Murong Mian must be trying to suck up to Yan qingsi.¡±


    She was still very confident in herself. She always felt that even ten Ji mianmians could notpare to her. Was Murong Mian blind? how could she give up on such a delicacy like her and eat that wild fruit, Ji Mianmian?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll get someone to make me some soup tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember ...¡±


    ......


    Holding hands, they returned to the dressing room. Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was still red. She had lost all confidence in her words to Fang Yuanyuan just now, and now she was only left with a faint uneasiness.


    To be able to make it big in the entertainment industry, which one of them didn¡¯t have some backing?


    Fang Yuanyuan was doing better than the other actresses of the same period and had better resources, not because of her good acting skills, but because of her strong background.


    Now that Ji Mianmian was directly going against her, she was not afraid that she would take revenge on her, but she was worried that she would go against Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian sat down and Ji Mianmian helped him remove his makeup.


    She was lost in her thoughts. Murong Mian grabbed her hand, which was wiping her makeup on his eyes. She pulled her into her arms and sat her down on herp.¡±What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Ji Mianmian reacted,¡±was I too rash just now?¡±


    She bit her lower lip and looked at Murong Mian in frustration.


    Murong Mian pulled her lower lip out of her mouth and gently rubbed it with her thumb. Her soft lips were red from the friction.¡±What rash? Should not be jealous? Or should I not be hostile to a woman who has improper thoughts about your man?¡±


    Ji Mianmian wrapped her arms around Murong Mian¡¯s neck.¡±¡±I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll take revenge and cause you trouble. ¡±


    Murong Mian chuckled and nodded at her.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we find trouble with her first before she finds trouble with us?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Mianmian was stunned.


    ¡°You actually still care about that kind of woman? Where did his domineering aura go? I thought you¡¯ve be smarter. ¡±


    Murong Mian did not take Fang Yuanyuan seriously at all. He could not even remember what she looked like. Every time that woman came to talk to him, he would turn a deaf ear to her, treating her like air.


    Even if Murong Mian didn¡¯t have any powerful backing, with his brain and his stomach full of evil tricks, who could really touch him?


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been smart,¡± Ji Mianmian pouted and said,¡±you know that.¡±


    Murong Mian buried her head in Ji Mianmian¡¯s chest.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m smart, that¡¯s enough,¡±


    She didn¡¯t need to be smart, nor did she need to be understanding. She only needed to love him.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body stiffened. She blushed and pushed Murong Mian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t rub against me ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not rubbing it randomly. I¡¯m serious. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    She straightened Murong Mian¡¯s face and wiped her face with a cotton pad.¡±Don¡¯t move. Remove your makeup.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡± Murong Mian stared at Ji Mianmian. Her eyes were as gentle as the spring breeze.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Mianmian casually replied,


    Murong Mian wrapped her arm around Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist and said,¡±¡±After this, I won¡¯t be an actor anymore, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not even think and nodded.¡±¡±Alright.¡±


    Murong Mian thought she didn¡¯t hear her clearly, so she repeated,¡±I said I don¡¯t want to be an actor anymore.¡±


    He came back to be an artiste and signed into miss Mai¡¯s studio because he wanted to be close to Ji Mianmian.

 Chapter 1717

    Chapter 1717: Which little B * tch seduced my male God?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now that he had thought it through and made the right choice, he felt that there was no need to continue this career that he didn¡¯t like.


    Miss mai said that he was very suitable for this line of work, but he just hated it.


    Ji Mianmian removed the makeup on Murong Mian¡¯s face and tidied his hair. She said,¡±Then don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll agree to whatever choice you make.¡±


    She tilted her head and looked at Murong Mian¡¯s perfect face,¡±¡±Besides, if you¡¯re not an actress anymore, there won¡¯t be so many girls fighting for you. I¡¯m actually even happier.¡±


    Murong Mian cupped her face in her hands and kissed her hard on the lips.


    ¡°Okay ... Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    Murong Mian got up and dragged Ji Mianmian out for dinner.


    The two of them wore masks when they went out, and they held hands, never letting go.


    Another passerby recognized Murong Mian and secretly took two photos to post on the inte, suspecting that Murong Mian was out for dinner with her girlfriend. No one believed it.


    However, someone soon managed to capture the two of them sitting down and eating. They even captured Murong Mian feeding Ji Mianmian and kissing her face. However, Murong Mian was sitting outside and blocked Ji Mianmian¡¯s face, so they could only see him feeding her.


    As soon as this photo was released, many girls on the inte wailed and howled. They were all shouting,¡±which little B * tch seduced our sleeping God?¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t care about any of this. His love didn¡¯t need to be in broad daylight, but he also didn¡¯t need to be in the dark.


    At night, Ji Mianmian saw that Ji mu rongmian¡¯s Weibo was a disaster zone. She put down her phone and said seriously,¡±¡±I¡¯m now strongly supporting you to leave the entertainment industry.¡±


    It was getting more and more heated on the inte, and some people were even specting if it was the same actress who was currently filming with Murong Mian.


    Some directly dug out the two or three actresses who participated in the drama, including the ones who were already married and had boyfriends, and only Fang Yuanyuan was left.


    Therefore, some irresponsible disclosures directly said that Murong Mian and Fang Yuanyuan had been in a rtionship since they first joined the group.


    Ji Mianmian felt ufortable whenever she thought of Fang Yuanyuan. She hated it when she saw Murong Mian¡¯s name next to Fang Yuanyuan ¡®s.


    Murong Mian had juste out of the bathroom. Her hair was still wet, and she was only wearing a loose bathrobe that exposed arge part of her chest. Her skin was as white as snow, and she was extremely beautiful. Ji Mianmian looked up and quickly covered her nose to stop the blood from flowing out. It was really embarrassing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it anymore after this,¡±Murong Mian¡¯s lips curved up.


    He handed a towel to Ji Mianmian.


    She jumped off the bed and walked over. She made him sit down and dried his hair for him. ¡°But you signed a contract with miss mai. It¡¯s five years,¡±


    Murong Mian leaned back into Ji Mianmian¡¯s arms.¡±¡±If I don¡¯t want to cooperate, then I¡¯ll just let her freeze me.¡±


    ¡°This ... Is this okay? Miss mai will probably want to Cut You Down. ¡± Ji Mianmian suddenly felt sympathy for miss mai. She had finally picked a potential stock that she was satisfied with, but in the end, she was not cooperative at all.


    Speaking of which, out of all the artistes under miss mai, Leng ran was the most honest and cooperative.


    Yan qingsi was basically in a semi-retired state. She would film one movie at most a year and spend the rest of her time at home raising her children and apanying her husband.


    Miss mai was about to be amander with nothing to her name, and she was nning to show off all her skills to Murong Mian.


    In the end ... He had to retreat.


    ¡°There¡¯s Yan qingsi,¡±Murong Mian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1718

    Chapter 1718: Hubby, who¡¯s this annoying?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian touched his hair. It was already half dry. She threw the towel down and massaged his head.


    However, after a while, Murong Mian felt her scalp go numb wherever her hands touched, as if there was an electric current. This was the first time he realized how sensitive his scalp was.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and pulled her in front of her.¡±¡±Stop pressing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Mianmian did not understand and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Did I use too much strength?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s eyes were dark, and her fair skin had a light blush. He curled his lips into a devilish smile.


    ¡°No, there are other ces that need your massage more.¡±


    Ji Mianmian could only feel her heart thumping wildly. She swallowed.¡±Where ... Where?¡±


    Murong Mian took her hand and pulled it down.¡±This ce ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands trembled and her face turned red instantly. She could almost hear the sound of smoke rising.¡±Don¡¯t be like this. You have to take care of your body.¡±


    She felt that Murong Mian¡¯s ... Her needs were a little high.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was so tired from filming during the day, he would have pulled her along to mess around every night.


    Ji Mianmian was worried every time. She remembered li Nanke¡¯s words very clearly.


    Murong Mian pulled Ji Mianmian into her arms and spread her legs so that she could sit on hisp. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m not in good health?¡± she asked. The day before yesterday, who was the one who cried and said he didn¡¯t want it ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian blushed and covered Murong Mian¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±Don¡¯t ...¡±


    The doorbell suddenly rang, interrupting Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Who is it at this time?¡±


    Murong Mian furrowed her brows in displeasure. She asked Ji Mianmian to get up first and adjusted her bathrobe. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    However, when she opened the door, she saw Fang Yuanyuan standing outside. Murong Mian¡¯s face darkened instantly. How dare he spoil her ns? she wanted to kick him far away.


    Murong Mian was about to close the door when Fang Yuanyuan stopped her,¡±¡±Hey, Murong, did you forget that I told you this morning that I¡¯ll bring you the chicken soup I made tonight? We can still go over the scenes for tomorrow. ¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan had deliberately dressed up today. It seemed that he had just exercised. He was wearing a set of tight sportswear, with only a sports bra on top, revealing a considerable amount of cleavage, and a pair of ck sports pants on the bottom, which outlined the curve of his buttocks very clearly. The temptation was self-evident.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s face was dark.


    Fang Yuanyuan was stunned,¡±you ... You want me to get lost?¡± ¡®Murong Mian, I¡¯m here to see you out of goodwill ... How can you do this?¡¯ We clearly agreed that I woulde to find you tonight. How could you forget?¡±


    Her eyes turned red and she was about to cry.


    She had talked to Murong Mian during the day, but she had ignored herpletely. In the end, she had taken it as Murong Mian¡¯s silent consent.


    ¡°Can you please get lost?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    Suddenly, a pair of fair arms wrapped around Murong Mian¡¯s waist from behind like vines. Ji Mianmian¡¯s petite face appeared.¡±Hubby, who¡¯s that annoying?¡±


    After saying that, he pretended that he had just seen Fang Yuanyuan and said in surprise,¡±¡±Miss Fang, why are you here? What are you doing here?¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan thought that Murong Mian was the only one in the room, but they were actually together. He was stunned.


    Ji Mianmian tilted her head and smiled,¡¯can I trouble miss Fang to walk further away? You want to see me being intimate with my boyfriend, but I¡¯m not happy about it!¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1719

    Chapter 1719: In my eyes, you can¡¯tpare to her in any way


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian hated Fang Yuanyuan to the core. She had just read on her phone that someone suspected that she might be Murong Mian¡¯s girlfriend, and she was already boiling with anger.


    However, Fang Yuanyuan came to knock on Murong Mian¡¯s door in the middle of the night. His intention was clear, he was obviously trying to seduce her man.


    He could forget about the others, but this was something he absolutely could not tolerate.


    Even though she absolutely believed that Murong Mian would not be seduced by Fang Yuanyuan, she still felt ufortable just looking at her.


    Love rivals were the most annoying creatures in the world.


    This was especially true for those B * tches who tried to be mistresses despite knowing that someone else already had a girlfriend.


    Hence, Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves and walked over without another word.


    Nothing was more smacking the rival¡¯s face than showing affection to one¡¯s boyfriend in front of one¡¯s love rival. She guaranteed that it would make Fang Yuanyuan want to vomit blood.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s hand that was holding the thermal lunch box was trembling. B * tch, this adulterous couple actually cohabited at night?


    ¡°You ... You guys are actually living together?¡±


    Murong Mian looked at Ji Mianmian tenderly from the side. She found the scene before her very interesting.


    He really liked the way Ji Mianmian looked when she was jealous of him. She was so adorable that he wanted to carry her and throw her onto the bed.


    Ji Mianmian had no idea about Murong Mian¡¯s evil intentions. Her fighting spirit was strong, and she chuckled,¡±¡±Miss Fang, what you¡¯re saying is so funny. Why Can¡¯t We Live Together? we¡¯re a couple. If I don¡¯t live with my boyfriend, do you think I¡¯ll live with you?¡±


    ¡°Or do you think that I should be polite and let you in when youe looking for my boyfriend in the middle of the night?¡± Ji Mianmian sneered.¡±Then I¡¯ll say,¡¯my boyfriend¡¯s right here, and you can seduce him as you please¡¯?¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s face was burning from Ji Mianmian¡¯s sarcasm. He was even angrier when he saw Murong Mian¡¯s gentle gaze on Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°Murong Mian, what kind of taste do you have? how could you fall for a woman like this ...¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as she looked at Fang Yuan. She shivered in fear, feeling as if a thinyer of ice had formed on her body.


    ¡°She¡¯s that kind of woman?¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re better than her?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have good taste if I like you?¡±


    Murong Mian asked one question after another, the sarcastic sneer on her lips made Fang Yuanyuan not dare to look at her.


    However, Fang Yuanyuan had no doubt about Murong Mian¡¯s three questions. She bit the bullet and said,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m better than her. I¡¯m prettier than her, my figure is better than hers, and I can help you more in my career. As long as someone¡¯s eyes are fine, they¡¯ll make the right choice between me and her.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips. The hand that was holding Murong Mian scratched his body. ¡®Listen, he¡¯s talking about your girlfriend.¡¯


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. As long as there¡¯s nothing wrong with my eyes, I¡¯ll make the right choice. My eyes are good, so I love her. Even if I¡¯m blind, I won¡¯t fall for a woman like you.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Fang Yuanyuan was furious.¡±What did you say?¡±


    Murong Mian sneered,¡±you can¡¯t evenpare to a single strand of her hair. Do you think you¡¯re a goddess?¡± Without the goddess¡¯s clothes, what¡¯s the difference between you and a public toilet?¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s expression changed immediately.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re scolding me ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Did my husband scold you wrongly?¡± Ji Mianmian asked from the side. How did you get this role? do you need someone to repeat it to you?¡±


    How many female celebrities in this industry were clean?

 Chapter 1720

    Chapter 1720: You¡¯re my best medicine


    Trantor: 549690339


    For someone like Fang Yuanyuan, it was not just luck that could make it to this point.


    ¡°Miss Fang, you¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve seen who came here to ask for another man¡¯s boyfriend, and you¡¯re acting so self-righteously. I¡¯ve seen many people like you, but people like you are usually cannon fodder in games.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan felt a burning pain on her face. She had thought that Murong Mian had just entered the industry and would not know anything. However, she really liked his face and wanted to have a taste of what it was like to sleep with him. That was why she kept moving closer to Murong Mian.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian to be his girlfriend. More importantly, his girlfriend couldn¡¯t bepared to him at all.


    Fang Yuanyuan couldn¡¯t take this lying down. He felt that if he couldn¡¯t win Murong Mian¡¯s heart, she wouldn¡¯t be able to prove her charm.


    In the end, he had gotten himself into this embarrassing situation.


    ¡°Miss Fang,¡± Ji Mianmian said disdainfully,¡±my rtionship with my boyfriend is very, very good. I don¡¯t need you to test his loyalty to me. Besides, I really don¡¯t think you¡¯re better than me in any way.¡± My boyfriend doesn¡¯t like you, that¡¯s normal, right?¡±


    Murong Mian wrapped her arms around Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist and lowered her head to kiss her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t waste time with her. Go back and do your business. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, be gentler ...¡±


    With a ng, the door was closed. Fang Yuanyuan was so angry that he was trembling.


    This adulterous couple!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off so easily,¡± she said through gritted teeth.


    Fang Yuanyuan turned around and walked to the end of the corridor. Her assistant came out with her mobile phone.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant nodded.


    ¡°Cut the back and only send the front.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ......


    Murong Mian carried Ji Mianmian into the room, and after a few steps, they started kissing.


    After she fell onto the bed, Ji Mianmian sobered up. She took two deep breaths and pushed Murong Mian¡¯s head away.¡±That woman has really taken a fancy to you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that Fang Yuanyuan was not someone who would let go so easily. Moreover, who knew what she would do after being humiliated like this today?


    Murong Mian took off Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothes as she said,¡±¡±Yes, there are many people who like me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Mianmian snorted.¡±I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    Murong Mian stopped.¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯m coaxing you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    ¡°You¡¯re not coaxing me. I¡¯m clearly the one coaxing you. ¡±


    ¡°No, I put in more effort. I was just coaxing you.¡±


    Murong Mian pulled Ji Mianmian¡¯s pants down and slowly slid her hand up Ji Mianmian¡¯s slender ankle.


    Ji Mianmian felt a numbing sensation in her legs. Wherever his fingers touched, it was as if a small me had been ignited, causing the temperature of her skin to rise.


    Ji Mianmian took advantage of the fact that she still had some rationality left in her. She twisted her body and tried to free her leg from Murong Mian¡¯s grasp. She panted and said,¡±¡±Tomorrow...Tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the hospital, okay?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you still doubt my ability!¡± Murong Mian sighed.


    Heid on top of her and pinched her chin with his fingers. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prove it to you tonight. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned red. Every time she asked him to go to the hospital, he would say the same thing, as if she was not satisfied.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just worried about you. Dr. Li said that you have an old injury.¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head so that Ji Mianmian could not see his eyes. He kissed her on the lips.¡±You are the best medicine for me. Feed me a few more times and I will recover.¡±


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye¡¯s flirting skills are growing day by day. 2333 ... Girls, your monthly votes will continue to increase.

 Chapter 1721

    Chapter 1721: I¡¯ve been poisoned by missing you, unwilling to be free


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before she came back, all the injuries on Murong Mian¡¯s body were not important. The pain could not cause much harm to him. The only thing that could never be healed was the love and concern in his heart for Ji Mianmian.


    That kind of heart-wrenching suffering and longing was like someone grinding his heart with a serrated knife every day. It was so painful that his body trembled, but there were no wounds. Other than longing, there was an even deeper longing.


    It was as if he had been poisoned. Every day, every day, he would act up and suffer. He wanted to see her, and he wanted to see her and be with her at all times.


    So, in the end, he didn¡¯t make it and came back.


    When he returned and saw Ji Mianmian, all his suffering disappeared. She was his best medicine.


    As long as she was around, the medicine would cure everything.


    As long as she was around, he would feelforted.


    Murong Mian deepened the kiss. She was the girl he loved the most and his only antidote.


    Hearing Murong Mian¡¯s words, Ji Mianmian felt shy and happy at the same time. Following his movements, she subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck and cooperated with him.


    It had started to drizzle outside the window, and the raindrops pattered on the window.


    However, the two people in the room werepletely unaware.


    Ji Mianmian and Murong Mian¡¯s bodies were like intertwined vines, unable to be separated.


    After they were done with each other, Murong Mian turned Ji Mianmian over and let her lie on top of her.¡±Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was flushed red, and her entire body was covered in ayer of pink. Her eyes were watery as she bit her lip and red at him.


    ¡°I told you, you¡¯re my only medicine. Look at how healthy I am with you around.¡±


    Ji Mianmianid on his chest and did not say anything. She had wanted to tell Murong Mian,¡±You are also my only medicine.


    However, she was afraid that after she said it, he would probably deliberately exin it in a crooked way.


    She liked it now because she could see, touch, and be with him every day. She could feel his presence and his warmth.


    The room was very quiet, and only the sound of the raindrops outside the window could be heard.


    Murong Mian carried Ji Mianmian and got up.¡±Go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Murong Mian wanted to drag Ji Mianmian into the bathroom and mess around.


    However, she was worried about Murong Mian¡¯s health. She threatened,¡±¡±If you dare toe again, I¡¯ll sleep in my room for a week, and you¡¯ll sleep in your room.¡±


    A few secondster, Murong Mian pinched the soft flesh on Ji Mianmian¡¯s cheek.¡±¡±I¡¯m just teasing you. Do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes at him. ¡®You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡¯


    After they came out of the bathroom, Murong Mian dried Ji Mianmian¡¯s hair before tidying herself up.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to help him, but he refused to let her move. He covered her with the nket and let her sleep.


    Shey on the pillow and watched as Murong Mian dried her hair. She stared at her face, lost in thought.


    His current appearance was still very good looking, or even better.


    However, he had never said why he had such a face after not seeing him for a year.


    Murong Mian never mentioned what happened after she fell off the bridge that night, and Ji Mianmian never asked.


    She didn¡¯t care how he had changed, but ... She was still worried about what had happened to Murong Mian in the past year. The unknown was a source of fear. She was afraid that it would be a time bomb in their lives, and that it would pop out one day.


    Ji Mianmian sighed in her heart. She did not know when he would tell her about it.

 Chapter 1722

    Chapter 1722: She must have seduced my male God


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian dried her hair andy back on the bed.


    He hugged Ji Mianmian and patted her back.¡±¡±Go to sleep.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Alright!¡±


    The wind and rain were raging outside, and the lights in the room were extinguished. The two of them snuggled up together. After a year, they could touch each other again, making them cherish the time they had now.


    At 2 am, after the two of them had fallen asleep, a bombshell suddenly broke out on the inte.


    A big V suddenly posted on Weibo: He was responsible for revealing that the Little Flower, Fang Yuanyuan, had entered Murong Mian¡¯s roomte at night and the two of them had spent the night together! Was this the rhythm of their rtionship being exposed to the world?


    He even sent a video. In the video, Fang Yuanyuan was carrying a thermos to find Murong Mian. She stood at the door andughed for a while, then she really went in. Yes, she went in.


    The person who was filmingter even took a picture of the room number and said that this was Murong Mian¡¯s room.


    Hence, this Weibo post woke up countlessizens who were pretending to be asleep.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans started wailing.


    [I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m not going to ask her out. I just don¡¯t believe that my idol will never fall for this woman.]


    [My sleeping God is a mountain-top flower. Is there something wrong with his eyes?] I was actually F * cked by a sow #


    [I¡¯ll defend the innocence of my sleeping God even if I die. I believe that my sleeping God will never take a fancy to a female B * tch]


    In short, Murong Mian¡¯s fans were highly unified. No matter what, I, the God of sleep, am not wrong. It¡¯s all that B * tch Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s fault. I, the God of sleep, will never like her. Even if there was really something going on, it would just be her seducing the God of sleep.


    In the face of Murong Mian¡¯s fans ¡®unanimous denouncement, Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s fans were unhappy and started fighting with Murong Mian¡¯s fans in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Who is Murong Mian? you look down on our Yuanyuan. He¡¯s just a pretty boy who¡¯s trying to get ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who knows if he¡¯s trying to use our Yuanyuan¡¯s fame to hype up his own story?¡±


    ¡°Please let him go and refuse to be tied up and hyped up. For this kind of neer who wants to use our Yuanyuan as a springboard, we in the circle will be the first to disagree.¡±


    ¡°Even if our Yuanyuan really likes a pretty boy who has just entered the industry, it¡¯s because he¡¯s burning incense¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s fans all thought that Murong Mian was a scheming pretty boy who wanted to ride on Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s poprity to create hype.


    The two sides fought until the sky turned dark, each using the other¡¯s ugly pictures as emojis, and it didn¡¯t end from night to dawn.


    However, Murong Mian waspletely unaware of this. He was sleeping soundly with his lover in his arms.


    Miss mai was awoken by the news in the middle of the night. She tried calling the two of them, but their phones were both off. She could not reach them at all.


    However, she had been in the entertainment industry for many years. How could she not tell that this was a tant hype? Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian were together like glue. How could Fang Yuanyuan take advantage of them? besides, was Murong Mian that kind of person with bad taste?


    Miss maiughed coldly and called him an idiot in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, she asked someone to quickly collect evidence and take the video for identification.


    She felt that there must be something wrong with the video.


    At this moment, Fang Yuanyuan was not sleeping at all. He was browsing the inte with her manager.


    This was a scandal that they had deliberately created, and this kind of hype was actually not umon in the entertainment industry.


    However, most scandals were created after both parties reached a certain consensus. It was rare to see people like them trying to force a deal, and their methods were a little despicable.

 Chapter 1723

    Chapter 1723: I want to be your girlfriend, whether you like it or not


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s agent¡¯s cell phone kept ringing. Many media reporters called to ask about the situation, everyone wanted to get first-hand news at the first moment.


    Those entertainment reporters were on the verge of a mental breakdown. What the f * ck? can¡¯t they reveal the news during the day? it¡¯s the weekend, or is it in the middle of the night? can¡¯t they get a good night¡¯s sleep?


    However, Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s agent did not take it. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Yuanyuan, this method of yours is really useful. Just now, the number of searches and visits to this topic has exceeded our expectations. It¡¯s only midnight.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan said smugly,¡±that¡¯s right. My eyes are always right. We must make good use of this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But what if Murong Mian denies the rumors and doesn¡¯t admit it?¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan sneered,¡±Humph, if he doesn¡¯t want his girlfriend to be exposed, he can go ahead and say it. I think he still has a brain. If he doesn¡¯t want his girlfriend to be the target of public criticism, he won¡¯t say it. I think he will want me to be his shield.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan was smart. He thought that since Murong Mian liked her assistant so much, she would not want her to be the target of public attack.


    Moreover, the public would probably ept her more easily if they chose between her and that bumpkin assistant.


    If Murong Mian wanted to survive in this industry, she would choose to acquiesce to this scandal.


    Besides, this kind of hype was beneficial to both parties. She felt that if Murong Mian¡¯s managementpany had some foresight, they would cooperate with this kind of hype.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s manager nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. As long as he agrees, you¡¯re his real girlfriend in front of others, whether he admits it or not.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan sneered. The words of the crowd could melt gold. If everyone said it, it must be true. Whether it was true or not, she was Murong Mian¡¯s official girlfriend.


    In the future, even if Murong Mian and the assistant were photographed together, she could still stand up as the victim and lead the public to believe that Murong Mian was the one who cheated on her and that she was the third party.


    Fang Yuanyuan thought that this was a one-stop publicity stunt. She hated Murong Mian to death now and had dug out all her thoughts to deal with him.


    However, she had misjudged Murong Mian¡¯s trump card and the agency behind her.


    Not everyone was like them.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s manager was very much in favor of her n to hype up the news, so he directly hired a water Army to make the momentum bigger.


    ¡°What do you think the reporters will say?¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan said,¡±you don¡¯t have to give them a direct answer now. Let¡¯s be ambiguous and let them guess. If Murong Mian doesn¡¯t do anything in two days, we can be sure that they¡¯ve agreed tacitly. Then, you can loosen up your mouth to the media.¡±


    The manager was all smiles as she put her arm around her shoulders.¡±¡±Yuanyuan, I found that you are really amazing.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan nced at him,¡±what else?¡± If I rely on you, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to make it. ¡±


    The manager¡¯s hands fumbled around her body and he bit Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s neck,¡±¡±But even without me, you¡¯ve still advanced in this industry.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan said impatiently,¡±that¡¯s enough. Go and settle this matter for me first. I still have a show to shoot tomorrow.¡±


    ......


    At dawn, Murong Mian woke up.


    He opened his eyes and was in a daze for a while. He couldn¡¯t tell where he was.


    She felt warmth in her arms and the wind was blowing outside the window.


    The person in her arms nudged her twice, and Murong Mian finally woke up.

 Chapter 1724

    Chapter 1724: Mianmian, let¡¯s get married!


    Trantor: 549690339


    He lowered his head and saw Ji Mianmian sleeping soundly on his chest.


    Only then did he know that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. He had really returned.


    How many days had he almost given up when he woke up in the cold room and the cold bed?


    Now, he could finally hug her to sleep and wake her up like in his dream. She would be there at dawn and at night.


    Murong Mian lowered her head and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    He didn¡¯t want to move. All his scenes were in the afternoon, so he didn¡¯t have to rush. He reached out for his phone and pressed the power button.


    After the phone was turned on, Murong Mian¡¯s phone received dozens of missed calls and messages from both miss mai and Yan qingsi.


    Murong Mian was confused. Why were there so many missed calls? what was going on?


    He opened the message, and the more he read, the darker his face became.


    He immediately opened his Weibo and found that the scandal between him and Fang Yuanyuan had exploded. His name, Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s name, and that video had been spread almost to the whole country.


    Murong Mian¡¯s face was so dark that it could rain. He could tell at a nce that there was something wrong with the video.


    The first half was indeed taken at his door. When he opened the door and came out, his face was taken, but he quickly retreated and the photo could no longer be taken.


    As for the photo of Fang Yuanyuan entering the room with a smile, it was obviously a reshoot. He could not be seen from the side, nor could he see the door number, so the corridor of the hotel looked the same.


    The other party had cut the two videos into one, and in the same environment, dressed in the same clothes and standing in the same position, it was impossible to tell that they were pieced together with the naked eye.


    Murong Mian got up and went to the bathroom to call miss mai.


    He told miss mai aboutst night¡¯s incident and that he had been with Ji Mianmian the whole time. She was still sleeping in bed.


    Miss Mai¡¯s mouth twitched. Sleep? The little brat had already brought Mianmian to bed. She asked him what he was going to do now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this myself,¡±Murong Mian said.¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about it for now. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± miss mai asked.


    ¡°I want her to never be able to survive in the entertainment industry ever again,¡± Murong Mian said coldly.


    What Fang Yuanyuan had miscalcted was that Murong Mian had never thought about staying in the entertainment industry for long. He had entered the entertainment industry for Ji Mianmian. Whether he would be popr, whether he could go higher, whether he would be crowned Emperor, these were never Murong Mian¡¯s considerations.


    Fang Yuanyuan thought that he had caught Murong Mian¡¯s weakness, but unfortunately, he did not want any of it.


    Miss mai heard Murong Mian¡¯s voice and shivered.


    ¡°That ... You¡¯re going to be in this industry in the future. When you attack, you have to know your limits.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    Of course, he knew what he should do. His n was to make Fang Yuanyuan regret knowing him.


    After Ji Mianmian woke up, she found out about what happenedst night. She held her phone and cursed angrily,¡±¡±I called her a B * tch, but I¡¯m really praising her. Who gave her the face to say that my man is her boyfriend? I¡¯ve never seen anyone force themselves to be a mistress. ¡±


    Murong Mian ruffled Ji Mianmian¡¯s hair.¡±Be good, don¡¯t be angry. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡±


    Ji Mianmian stomped her feet in anger.¡±What are you eating? I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m going to burst. The moment I think about how she said you¡¯re her boyfriend, I regret not tearing her face apartst night.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stood up abruptly.¡±No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to cut her.¡±


    ¡°Calm down,¡± Murong Mian hugged her,¡±let¡¯s do something happy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Now, the only thing that can make me happy is to p her.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s get married,¡± Murong Mian said with a smile.


    ¡ª


    Good night, haha...Let¡¯s celebrate ye¡¯s sudden proposal!

 Chapter 1725

    Chapter 1725: Do you want to take the marriage certificate to p her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was stunned when she heard Murong Mian¡¯s words.


    She stopped struggling, moving, and speaking. It was as if what Murong Mian had said was a spell that stopped her from moving.


    Her anger towards Fang Yuanyuan was instantly taken away by this sentence.


    Murong Mian¡¯s words had taken Ji Mianmian quite a while to react. Ji Mianmian finally regained her senses and stuttered,¡±¡±What ... What did you say?¡±


    Murong Mian wrapped her arms around Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist from behind and rested her chin on Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder. She turned her head and kissed the soft skin behind Ji Mianmian¡¯s ear.¡±Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Gulp ... Ji Mianmian swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    She raised her trembling hand and pinched herself. It really hurt!


    Murong Mian brought her wrist to Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips,¡±¡±I¡¯ll let you take a bite and see if it¡¯s real. ¡±


    She touched her forehead. She didn¡¯t have a fever. She then touched Murong Mian¡¯s forehead. It was normal.


    She licked her lips.¡±Why did you ... Suddenly ... Suddenly ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s brain was in a mess when Murong Mian suddenly said that she was getting married. She could not think anymore.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t sudden. This is actually what I¡¯ve been thinking.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s face was pressed against Ji Mianmian¡¯s neck, and she rubbed it twice.


    This was what he had been thinking about all along, even before the incident.


    He didn¡¯t just want to be in a rtionship. He wanted to be with her for a long time.


    Marriage was just a formality, but this formality could bind the two of them together legally and make Ji Mianmian his wife.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s hype gave Murong Mian the courage to say it.


    Since he had already abandoned everything, he decided to be with Ji Mianmian selfishly.


    In that case ... He might as well be selfish to the end.


    ¡°You really want to marry me?¡± Ji Mianmian took two deep breaths.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get married. In this way, if anyone wants to poach you in the future, you can use the marriage certificate to beat them. Do you want to use the marriage certificate to cut Fang Yuanyuan?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Ji Mianmian hated Fang Yuanyuan to the core. He shamelessly stuck himself to her and even hyped up the fact that everyone thought Murong Mian was her boyfriend.


    Ji Mianmian really wanted to tell everyone that she was Murong Mian¡¯s girlfriend. She was ...


    If she took the marriage certificate to Fang Yuanyuan, it seemed ... To be a good idea.


    Besides, she ... She actually wanted to marry Murong Mian as well. After they got married, she might be able to feel more at ease and he wouldn¡¯t suddenly disappear.


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip and said,¡±you sound like you¡¯re not bad ...¡±


    ¡°How about we go after dinner?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    Ji Mianmian tilted her head and thought about it. Just as she was about to agree, her phone rang. It was her father calling. When she saw the number, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on her. She shivered and woke up immediately.


    She shook her head repeatedly.¡±No, no... I have to go home and tell my parents. Otherwise, if I secretly register our marriage, my dad will divorce me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s father was strict and had a childhood trauma.


    She broke free from Murong Mian and quickly picked up the phone.¡±Hello, dad ... Why did you suddenly call?¡±


    Suddenly, her hand felt empty. Her phone was snatched away. Ji Mianmian turned around and saw her phone in Murong Mian¡¯s hands. Her expression changed.¡±Quickly give it to me! Hurry up and give it to me ...¡±

 Chapter 1726

    Chapter 1726: Uncle, I am Ji Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian smiled at her. Ji Mianmian thought that she was going to pass her the phone, but instead, she heard him say,¡±¡±Hello, uncle, I¡¯m Murong Mian.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Murong Mian turned around and walked towards the bathroom.¡±I want to formally introduce myself to you. I am ... Ji Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth widened. He ... He he he ...


    Seeing that Murong Mian was about to enter the bathroom, Ji Mianmian howled and pounced on her.


    With a bang, the bathroom door closed. Click. It was locked from the inside, and Ji Mianmian was shut out.


    She was on the verge of tears. Murong Mian, who didn¡¯t know her ce, knocked on the door and said,¡±Open the door, open the door. If you say this so suddenly, my dad wille and kill you ... Give me the phone ...¡±


    In the bathroom, Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m serious about Mianmian. Yes, I only found out about the scandalst night this morning. I was with Mianmian the whole timest night ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian paced around anxiously outside the door, mumbling,¡±¡±It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over ... Murong Mian, you¡¯re looking for death ...¡±


    She had never dared to tell her father that she had a boyfriend and that he was not someone to be trifled with. When she was in high school, a reckless boy confessed to her and in the end ... Hehe ...


    Ten minutester, the bathroom door opened and Murong Mian came out with a bright smile on her face.


    She grabbed Murong Mian.¡±Hurry up and pack your things. Go hide for a while. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be finished when my dades.¡±


    Murong Mian looked at the time.¡±There¡¯s still enough time. Take your identification. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Murong Mian cupped Ji Mianmian¡¯s face in her hands and gave her a kiss.¡±My father-inw agreed.¡±


    Ji Mianmian ... F * ck, inw?


    ¡°Agree? Agree to what?¡±


    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s get married.¡± Murong Mian tapped her forehead.


    Ji Mianmian immediately shook her head.¡±That¡¯s impossible. How could my dad be someone who¡¯s easy to talk to? Oh, you only gave me a call ... You didn¡¯t even meet him.¡±


    Murong Mian picked up Ji Mianmian¡¯s jacket and put it on her.¡±The truth is, I think my father-inw is an easy to talk to and a very affable old man. He asked you to quickly bring me home when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Are you talking about my dad?¡± I don¡¯t believe you. If you¡¯re not lying to me, then my dad must have been reced. What affable? that¡¯s not my dad at all. ¡±


    ¡°Why Would I Lie to You? let¡¯s go.¡± Murong Mian picked up Ji Mianmian¡¯s bag and checked the documents inside.


    Ji Mianmian received a message on her phone. Murong Mian opened it and handed it to Ji Mianmian.¡±See for yourself.¡±


    It was from Ji Mianmian¡¯s father. Mianya,e back quickly after you¡¯ve registered your marriage with Murong.


    Ji Mianmian could not believe what she was seeing. She hugged Murong Mian.¡±What did you say to him? he actually changed so much.¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Murong Mian said as she walked out with her arms wrapped around her.


    Ji Mianmian tiptoed and gave him a quick kiss.¡±¡±Quick, quick, tell me ...¡±


    Murong Mian opened the door and walked out with her in her arms,¡±¡±I¡¯ll tell father-inw that they¡¯ll have a grandchild within a year. When our child is born, we¡¯ll send it to him and his parents-inw to help take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Murong Mian said,¡±we¡¯ve collected our marriage certificate ande back to give birth to the child.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1727

    Chapter 1727: Don¡¯t even think about me getting a wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian dragged Ji Mianmian out of the hotel. However, because of the scandal that Fang Yuanyuan had created, the entrance of the hotel was already swarmed with reporters.


    If he wanted to force his way out, it would be impossible. On the contrary, the two would be trapped.


    At that time, he would not be able to do anything and might even cause a bunch of unnecessary trouble.


    Murong Mian brought Ji Mianmian down to the underground parking lot from the elevator. However, he did not expect reporters to be waiting there.


    Murong Mian was the first to notice the reporters. She immediately pulled Ji Mianmian into her arms to prevent anyone from taking pictures of her. Then, she quickly protected her and got her into the car.


    When the reporters saw that Murong Mian was carrying a woman in his arms, they immediately swarmed over like dogs who had seen a meat bun, their cameras clicking away non-stop.


    Those people rushed to the car and Murong Mian had just stuffed Ji Mianmian into it.


    Before he even got into the car, he was surrounded by a group of reporters. It was noisy, and each one of them was fighting to be the first to ask questions.


    ¡°Murong Mian, are the rumors about you and Fang Yuanyuan true?¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, are you using Fang Yuanyuan to hype up your own story?¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, who¡¯s this woman you¡¯re holding? is she your girlfriend? What about Fang Yuanyuan? do we have any reason to suspect that you are cheating on us?¡±


    Murong Mian was wearing a mask, and her eyes were as cold as ice. She said angrily,¡±Get lost,¡± he said.


    ¡°Murong Mian, are you angry from embarrassment? Are you and Fang Yuanyuan real or fake? Were you two up the entire night?¡±


    ¡°Is the woman in the car a mistress? You¡¯re in love with Fang Yuanyuan, but at the same time, you¡¯re with another woman. Don¡¯t you feel guilty doing this?¡±


    Those reporters ¡®questions were getting more and more incisive, and they were obviously biased towards Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s side, so it was very likely that they were specially invited by them.


    Murong Mian took off the mask on her face. Her expression was dark as she nced at them. Her cold eyes were filled with killing intent. The reporters suddenly felt a surge of pressure and didn¡¯t dare to speak for a while.


    ¡°Get out of my way,¡± he shouted coldly.¡±Don¡¯t dy my business. ¡±


    Right now, he only wanted to quickly settle his marriage. As for this boring matter, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Fang Yuanyuan, that woman, would be free for a day.


    ¡°Are you and your agency going to turn a deaf ear to the scandal between you and Fang Yuanyuan?¡±


    ¡°In two days, I¡¯ll give her an answer that she¡¯ll be very satisfied with,¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    ¡°Now, everyone, get lost.¡±


    The reporters felt an inexplicable sense of fear in front of Murong Mian and didn¡¯t dare to approach her.


    Murong Mian got into the car and drove away from the underground parking lot.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart trembled. She turned and looked behind her. ¡°There¡¯s a car following us. ¡±


    Murong Mian held the steering wheel with one hand and Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand with the other.¡±¡±Then let them follow.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter. If he wanted to follow, then so be it. If he wanted to see, then so be it. So what if he wanted to get married? he didn¡¯t need to be sneaky. He just wanted everyone to know that he was married. So what?


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Ji Mianmian was apprehensive.


    Murong Mian flicked her nose, ¡°Can¡¯t it be better?¡±


    He did not bring Ji Mianmian to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. After all, Ji Mianmian had not eaten yet. He brought her to have a meal first before heading to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The car stopped. Ji Mianmian was so nervous that her palms were sweaty and sticky.¡±Are we really going to do it?¡±

 Chapter 1728

    Chapter 1728: A married woman in the blink of an eye


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian turned off the engine, unbuckled her seatbelt, and leaned over to kiss Ji Mianmian on the lips.¡±Really, you can¡¯t regret it even if you want to now.¡±


    This was what he wanted to do the most, and what he had to do.


    If he was going to die tomorrow, the only thing he regretted before he died was not making Ji Mianmian his wife.


    Even if he were to die, he wanted to leave behind the name of her husband in Ji Mianmian¡¯s life.


    It had been a long time since Murong Mian felt so excited. She opened the door and got out of the car. She pulled Ji Mianmian along and quickly walked into the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau, not caring if anyone was behind them.


    While he was waiting in line, the girls around him kept looking at him. They thought that his exposed eyes looked a little like Murong Mian ¡®s.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. After all, Murong Mian was a celebrity. How could she be here to register? most celebrities didn¡¯t know how to get married. Besides, Murong Mian was still a newbie. There was no way she would get married at the beginning of her career. Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was beating fast and her hand was being held tightly by Murong Mian.


    It was as if he was afraid that she would run away if he let go.


    She licked her lips and said,¡±we ...¡±


    Murong Mian looked straight ahead without looking at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous,¡±Murong Mian replied.


    Ji Mianmian ...


    Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart, which had been beating wildly, stopped beating. She was actually not nervous anymore.


    Ji Mianmian nced at Murong Mian. He was sitting upright with his back straight. The hand that was holding her seemed a little stiff.


    At first, she thought it was her palms that were sweating, but it seemed ... That was not the case.


    Ji Mianmian suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched his palm.¡±I thought you weren¡¯t nervous at all,¡± she said,¡±so you know how to do it too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your first time, it¡¯s normal,¡±Murong Mian said as she looked ahead.


    ¡°First time?¡± Ji Mianmian frowned. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to do it a few more times?¡±


    ¡°This will be the first andst time,¡± Murong Mian said, holding her hand tightly.


    When it was their turn, Murong Mian took a deep breath and pulled Ji Mianmian over.


    The registration went very smoothly. They filled in the form, took the photo, paid the money, and got the red booklet. Throughout the whole process, the two of them basically didn¡¯t talk because they were both very nervous. When they were taking the photo, the staff kept telling them to smile, smile, but the smiles on their faces really gave the person who took the photo for them a headache.


    The two of them were clearly very good-looking, but why did they look so silly when they smiled?


    In the end, the photos still looked a little silly, but it didn¡¯t matter. After all, they were just wedding photos.


    Murong Mian came out with her notebook. She was so excited that she wanted to run around Luo city. He was married.


    Standing on the steps in front of the Civil Affairs Hall, Murong Mian took her hand and called out,¡±Mianmian ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian still felt like she was floating.¡±Yeah.¡±


    ¡°My wife,¡± Murong Mian smiled at her.


    His voice was cheerful and loud. Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned red instantly. She took a gulp of wind and coughed.¡±Cough cough ...¡±


    Murong Mian pulled her into her arms.¡±Mianmian, we¡¯re finally married.¡±


    Ji Mianmian coughed twice.


    Shey in Murong Mian¡¯s arms, a shy smile on her face.


    The other party¡¯s name was already written in the spouse column. In the blink of an eye, she was already ... A married woman.

 Chapter 1729

    Chapter 1729: You¡¯re my only one and my everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even now, Ji Mianmian still felt that it was a little surreal.


    The person she had been waiting for a year had returned and married her.


    Ji Mianmian held the marriage certificate in her hand, which seemed to still be emitting heat. She curled her lips. He was her husband now.


    ¡°You¡¯re my husband now,¡± she said.¡±You¡¯ll always be by my side and be with me, right?¡±


    Murong Mian hugged her tightly.¡±That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t want to leave you in the past, I do now, and I¡¯ll do it in the future. I¡¯ve never cared about anything, and I¡¯ve never thought about anyone else. You¡¯re the only one, and my everything.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were hot.¡±Me too.¡±


    Ye shaoguang was her first love, and Murong Mian was her husband. They were the same person, and they had never changed.


    She let go of Murong Mian.¡±Let¡¯s go back. I forgot to tell sister qingsi about this. I¡¯m d she doesn¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Murong Mian suddenly picked Ji Mianmian up in her arms.


    She jumped and didn¡¯t dare to move at all. She eximed,¡±¡±Put me down. Don¡¯t try to show off. Put me down.¡±


    Murong Mian was really worried about her body all the time. He wanted to do it again at night, but she wouldn¡¯t let him, let alone hug her.


    Murong Mian was in a good mood and felt much better. She lowered her head and nted a kiss on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.¡±I won ¡®t.¡±


    Murong Mian carried Ji Mianmian to the car and fastened her seat belt.¡±Come, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched his chest.¡±How are you? are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that your husband doesn¡¯t even have this bit of ability?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Murong Mian¡¯s current condition was indeed a huge hidden danger, but he believed that it was not that bad.


    Ji Mianmian sighed and caressed Murong Mian¡¯s face.¡±¡±Listen to me. You don¡¯t know how uneasy I feel every time I see your face so pale.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s skin did not look like a healthy person¡¯s at all. It was so fragile and pale that it made people feel like he was a delicate and fragile porcin.


    Otherwise, the director wouldn¡¯t have been so tolerant of him and agreed to not let him film any rain scenes in such a cold weather. He wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to work for too long.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and kissed it. ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯ll be better in the future. I have a wife, so I¡¯ll only treasure my body more.¡±


    Of course, he would treasure his body more. He only wanted to be with Ji Mianmian for a longer time.


    The worry on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face slowly turned into a smile.¡±¡±You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    ¡°I promised my wife, of course I wouldn¡¯t dare to go back on my word.¡± Murong Mian squeezed her hand.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly saw a ck car parked not far from them. She asked worriedly,¡±¡±The people in that car are still paparazzi, right? They took photos of us getting married. ¡±


    Murong Mian nced at him and sneered,¡±yes, let them take whatever they want. Since Fang Yuanyuan has made such a big deal out of this, let¡¯s make it even bigger.¡±


    When they came, there was a car behind them. Since he had already made up his mind to leave the entertainment industry, he had to leave a big one behind.


    Murong Mian drove Ji Mianmian back to the hotel. He still had a scene to shoot in the afternoon.


    ¡°What do you think they¡¯ll do if they take a picture of us at the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll probably be a scumbag,¡± Murong Mian sneered.

 Chapter 1730

    Chapter 1730: It felt so good to see her scream


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Murong Mian had said, in less than two hours, the hot search #Murong Mian is a scumbag #became a hot topic at the speed of the rocket ss.


    The paparazzi who had been following her all the way posted the photos that Murong Mian had taken in the underground parking lot and the photos of him entering the Civil Affairs Bureau. They said with certainty, The second shot was a big one. The female fans of Murong Mian took it.


    Today, Murong Mian and a woman walked out of the hotel and headed straight to the Civil Affairs office. ording to insider information, Murong Mian was married before and she went to the Civil Affairs office to file for a divorce. It seemed that she had seduced Fang Yuanyuan and was going to kick his wife away. Poor Fang Yuanyuan, he probably didn¡¯t even know that he had be a mistress.


    The male God that you all love, after taking off his male God¡¯s coat, is actually a scumbag man who relied on a woman to get to where he is. After he became famous, he kicked away his wife. Do you still like such a scumbag? Wall-crack felt that this kind of scumbag should get out of the entertainment industry.


    As a result,#Murong scumbag get out of the entertainment industry #quickly upied the hot headlines.


    This time, Murong Mian¡¯s fans wanted to defend their idol, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. Were they supposed to say that their idol went to the Civil Affairs Hall for sightseeing?


    They didn¡¯t think much of it. Murong Mian was getting married today.


    While the inte was abuzz, Murong Mian was still filming in the afternoon. She was not in a hurry at all.


    Most of the crew members knew that he was with Ji Mianmian, but they had never seen him involved with Fang Yuanyuan. They basically knew in their hearts that Fang Yuanyuan was probably taking the opportunity to hype up the story.


    Although they scoffed at Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s character, no one wanted to be nosy.


    Fang Yuanyuan, on the other hand, came to the set in the afternoon and ran to Murong Mian, pretending to say,¡±¡±Murong, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be photographed and cause such a scene. However, scandals are verymon in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s fine as long as we know it in our hearts. I think that after a while, this matter will be resolved on its own ... Ah ...¡±


    Before Fang Yuanyuan finished his words, his face suddenly burned and he let out a scream.


    The cup of milk tea in Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand was empty. She threw the paper cup at Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s face with a sarcastic smile on her lips. She finally did what she did not do yesterday.


    Hearing the other party¡¯s screams, it felt pretty good.


    I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless B * tch. She¡¯s driving a bulldozer to dig her corner while shouting at the top of her lungs,¡±I didn¡¯t take the initiative, I was seduced.¡±


    After that, he even ran in front of them and pretended to be innocent. He wanted to let them have all the good things. In his dreams.


    He was clearly a pile of sh * t, yet he thought he was a flower.


    Fang Yuanyuan covered his face and screamed,¡±my face! My face!¡±


    Her assistant hurried over with a bottle of water and a towel to wipe Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s face.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s face was burning and he screamed,¡±¡±Ji Mianmian, if anything happens to my face, I¡¯ll make you ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian spread out her hands.¡±A pile of sh * t right in front of me. It¡¯s so stinky. Of course I have to wash it away with water. Otherwise, I won¡¯t keep it to disgust myself.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan screamed,¡±Murong Mian, I won¡¯t let this go. Just you wait ...¡±


    Murong Mian reached out to grab Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and chided,¡±¡±How can you pour milk tea on her? you and I bought this for me. I haven¡¯t drunk it yet. It¡¯s such a waste to pour milk tea on her ...¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan ...


    ¡°Baby, the prop master made us some chili water. There¡¯s more. Do you want to pour more? I¡¯ll bring it over for you,¡± Murong Mian said, her heart aching.


    ¡ª


    Little ye¡¯s wife-doting and wife-unting mode was about to turn on! In thest three days of the month, the monthly tickets would fly to support little ye¡¯s face-pping operation.

 Chapter 1731

    Chapter 1731: My wife is not wrong, she¡¯s great


    Trantor: 549690339


    After hearing Murong Mian¡¯s words, Fang Yuanyuan was so shocked that he almost knelt down. She did not think that he was joking at all. He was telling the truth, he was telling the truth, she could tell.


    The show they were filming was a spy drama, and there was nock of interrogation and torture plot. In the movies of that era, chili water was generally indispensable. In order to make it realistic, the director specially gave a close-up of the chili water and used the real thing.


    It was so spicy that one could smell the pungent smell even without getting close.


    Ji Mianmian was very satisfied with Murong Mian¡¯s cooperation. She gave him an encouraging look. Young man, not bad, you have a bright future.


    Ji Mianmian raised an eyebrow.¡±Sure,¡± she said,¡±it¡¯s definitely better to ssh chili water on someone than milk tea. I want to hear the screams of a B * tch today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring it over. Wait for me,¡± Murong Mian said as she stood up.


    Fang Yuanyuan backed away,¡±Murong Mian, don¡¯t go too far, director, director ...¡±


    She was very worried about her face now, afraid that it would be disfigured. Actors made a living with this. If her face was disfigured, who would want to talk to her?


    The cup of milk tea that Ji Mianmian poured was not boiling hot. She brought it back from outside and ran for a while. The temperature was actually not that high on such a cold day. At most, it would be a little red from the heat, but it would not bubble and break the skin.


    If it was really boiling hot, Ji Mianmian would not have sshed it. She still had her moral bottom line.


    The director didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of thing, but since it hade to this, he naturally had to put on an act ande to stop the fight.


    The director wanted to smooth things over,¡±the next scene is about to be filmed. Calm down, Yuanyuan, go down and apply cold water on your face. I don¡¯t think your fever is serious. This ... Murong, you have to take care of your assistant. That¡¯s it, you can all go.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan said,¡¯director, is this how you handle it? She sshed hot coffee on my face. If something happens to my face, can she afford to pay? We¡¯ll talk about thepensation after I get checked at the hospital, but she has to apologize to me now ...¡±


    Ji Mianmianughed coldly.¡±You know very well why I sshed it on you. You shamelessly came to try to steal my woman. I¡¯m being kind by not hitting you. You¡¯re so shameless yourself, yet you expect someone else to give it to you. What a joke.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan said without thinking,¡±¡±Ji Mianmian, don¡¯t you nder me. I¡¯m also a victim of the scandal, I ...¡±


    Pa ... A loud p was heard, and the crowd immediately sighed.


    The director wanted to stop her, but he couldn ¡®T. He looked at Murong Mian in me.¡±Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡±


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a man, I would¡¯ve pped her on her behalf,¡± Murong Mian shrugged.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand a B * tch like you,¡± Ji Mianmian said sarcastically.¡±Stop acting pitiful in front of me. Last night, you went to knock on my door with chicken soup in your hand, and you were bent on sticking to my man. I didn¡¯t even let you inst night. I¡¯m so confused. Did you enter a ghost¡¯s room in the video?¡±


    The onlookers in the production crew all expressed,¡±Aiya, I seem to have found out the truth all of a sudden. What should I do? should I post it online?¡±


    The left side of Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s face was burning with pain. She knew that she could not gain the upper hand now, so she had to find a way immediately. She must win the public opinion.


    ¡°How would I know? don¡¯t use me without evidence. Today, you sshed milk tea and pped me. Everyone saw it. I won¡¯t take it lying down. I¡¯ll definitely make you get punished by thew. We¡¯ll see.¡±

 Chapter 1732

    Chapter 1732: From tonight onwards, I¡¯m your husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Next time you knock on the door, bring some fruit,¡± Ji Mianmian yelled at her back.¡±Maybe I¡¯ll let you in for the fruit.¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan immediately returned to the hotel, put ice on her face, and then asked the assistant to post the video of her being sshed with milk tea and beaten up on the inte.


    ¡°But,¡± the assistant said worriedly,¡±Ji Mianmian said those things ...¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth.¡±Just post it. I have a way to control the direction of the public opinion.¡±


    In the video, the onlookers expressed,¡±F * ck, she was not smart enough to understand what was going on. Could it be that Fang Yuanyuan was the scheming B * tch when Murong Mian was still married?


    Fang Yuanyuan had bribed a group of fake reviewers to spread rumors online, iming that it was all a self-written and self-directed show by Murong Mian to clear her name and use Fang Yuanyuan to get to the top. When something happened, she used such despicable means to hurt a girl. This kind of scumbag should die.


    Moreover, Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s agent also posted a Weibo post: Thank you for your attention and concern, but Yuanyuan was in a very bad mood now. This incident had caused her great harm. Please give her some time and space, and please have some conscience! Don¡¯t hurt an innocent girl again and again.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s two consecutive posts had really misled arge number ofizens.


    In an instant, Murong Mian was being cursed at. His Weibo, miss Mai¡¯s ount, and her studio¡¯s ount were all flooded with all kinds of foulnguage. It was like a mountain flood.


    But even so, Murong Mian and miss mai didn¡¯t respond at all.


    Theizens were all scolding Murong Mian. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, why are you hiding like a turtle and not even letting out a fart?¡±


    At twoo¡¯ clock in the morning, Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian spent their perfect nuptial night together. She took a minute to not hug her wife, so she used the first shot of her counterattack.


    He took a photo of the marriage certificate, blurred out Ji Mianmian¡¯s name and signboard, and posted it on Weibo.


    He only wrote a simple sentence,[from today on, I ¡® husband alone. Happy wedding, my dear wife.]


    Hence, this Weibo post woke up all those who were pretending to be asleep.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans wailed,¡±my husband is already someone else¡¯s before the sun even rises. This must be fake. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Meanwhile, the onlookers, who had been cursing so much during the day, were eating their melon seeds. Damn, this turn of events was too sudden. The plot waspletely impossible to guess. Please, the next episode!


    She was either divorced or married, and the date was today, Oh, no, yesterday.


    Soon, aizen who imed to work at the Civil Affairs Bureau posted two photos of Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian at the Bureau and wrote,¡±Oh my, I¡¯m dying of suffocation. I can finally post it. It¡¯s the real deal. The way your sleeping God looks at his wife is so infatuated.


    Ji Mianmianughed non-stop as she looked at the phone. Murong Mian snatched the phone away.


    ¡°Let me see what it means toment on a friend.¡±


    Murong Mian grabbed her wrist and raised it above her head.¡±Why are you watching them? our business is more interesting.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face reddened.¡±Don¡¯te again.¡±


    ¡°I promised father-inw that I would let him have a grandson soon. Naturally, I have to do my best and not let him down ...¡±


    His smile was seductive.¡±Besides, our wedding night is not over yet. I have to let you know that your husband is in good health. He will definitely be able to feed you.¡±

 Chapter 1733

    Chapter 1733: Happy wedding, quickly give out wedding candy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian posted a picture of a marriage certificate in the middle of the night, waking up most of theizens in the country. Everyone was guessing how the plot would develop next.


    Even miss mai was woken up in the middle of the night. When she saw the photo that Murong Mian had sent, she was heartbroken.


    What kind of artistes did she sign? why didn¡¯t she tell her about such a big thing? Mianmian was really too much. It was a girl¡¯s lifelong event. How could she be so careless?


    However, this time, the hype had increased Murong Mian¡¯s exposure by dozens of times. It could be seen from the number of followers on his Weibo every day that Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s hype was really eye-catching.


    Since Murong Mian had already issued the marriage certificate without any further notice, she had no choice but to cooperate.


    So, at two in the morning, miss mai used her personal ount and studio ount to like and forward Murong Mian¡¯s Weibo post.


    When she reposted it, she even wrote,¡±why are our artistes all so independent? didn¡¯t we agree to give out wedding candy first?¡± Where¡¯s the candy? I¡¯m not happy because I didn¡¯t get any candy [smile] happy marriage, remember to add candy.


    Miss Mai¡¯s repost was actually quite skillful. It was a blessing between friends, unlike the cooperative rtionship between a manager and an artiste, which was very intimate.


    Moreover, she did not mention a word about the scandal. She only expressed her blessings for them getting their marriage certificate.


    After that, Yan qingsi reposted the post: The result of inviting a Wolf into the house is that the wolf took my sister away. I¡¯m so angry, but I still have to hold back my smile! Happy wedding, quickly give me candy!


    Murong Mian¡¯s sudden bomb had stunned the inte, which had been buzzing with people trying to get rid of the scumbag.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans didn¡¯t forget to clear their idol¡¯s name after their wails and screams. They started to turn around and criticize Fang Yuanyuan, calling her a scheming B * tch. She pretended to be the victim and used her Weibo ount to stir up gossip.


    Her husband had no choice but to use this method to prove his innocence.


    Many passers-by expressed that they should just watch first and not make a conclusion for the time being.


    Fang Yuanyuan and her agent were woken up in the middle of the night and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    The manager was anxious,¡±what should we do?¡± I didn¡¯t think that Murong Mian would announce her marriage. He¡¯s destroying his own future. ¡±


    He had just entered the industry and was on the rise. His future was bright and he had won over arge number of wife fans. The male fans wanted to stabilize their position. Even if they were really in love, they would not admit it if they were photographed.


    Not only did Murong Mian say that she had a girlfriend, but she was also married. How could those girls who used to like him still like him?


    This was the stupidest method for an artist. None of them would have thought that Murong Mian would choose this stupid method.


    Fang Yuanyuan gritted his teeth.¡±He¡¯s really willing to go all out for that B * tch.¡±


    She was suddenly very jealous of Ji Mianmian. Murong Mian would go to such lengths for her, even at the cost of her own future, just to have anything to do with her.


    In what way was she inferior to Ji Mianmian? even if they were just creating hype and not having any rtionship, it would only be beneficial to his development. However, he was so determined to not have anything to do with her.


    Fang Yuanyuan was not willing to give up. She had been in the entertainment circle for two or three years. Although her acting skills had not improved much, she was very good at creating hype.


    ......

 Chapter 1734

    Chapter 1734: It¡¯s more satisfying to beat up the enemy like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with showing off our marriage certificate? I can still turn the White into ck. Go and hire a water Army. Just say that ... This is a trick they deliberately used to resolve this crisis. They just want to make the water more muddled. You should know what to say.¡±


    Her manager naturally knew this and nodded.¡±¡±I¡¯m aware of this. I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    So, just as many people on the inte were keeping watch, the Inte Water Army that Fang Yuanyuan had hired was mobilized. He also bribed many entertainment gossip and marketing ounts to smear Murong Mian¡¯s reputation again.


    They even made it look like the real deal, with a so-called informant iming to be an internal employee of miss Mai¡¯s studio. He had sent a screenshot of a chat, and the content of the screenshot was naturally saying that miss mai had alreadyunched a crisis public rtions n, and would release a trump card, which was to find Murong Mian a temporary girlfriend and arrange for them to get married. After this crisis was over, they would then get a divorce.


    Everything was fake. Murong Mian and his so-called new wife were just acting at thest minute. In order to survive this scandal and the danger of cheating, they used this method to restore their image in the fans ¡®hearts.


    Otherwise, why would they get married? have you ever seen a hot guy get married during the golden period of his career? To even announce it, wasn¡¯t this courting death?


    After this fake expos¨¦ came out, the inte was in an uproar again. Public opinion was something that was easy to control. People believed what they saw for the reason.


    Rumors were never true, but many people were willing to believe them.


    Especially after Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s agent released the news, he posted a Weibo post filled with righteous indignation: In these two short days, I¡¯ve truly seen how despicable a person can be. He can use all kinds of dirty and dark means to hurt a kind girl again and again. God is watching. I believe that there will always be truth and justice in this world!


    So, the passers-by, a, B, and C, who had just taken a break, joined the Inte Water Army that Fang Yuanyuan had hired andunched another attack on Murong Mian.


    It was as if Murong Mian and them were irreconcble enemies, and they wished they could punch him in the face.


    Miss maiughed coldly. F * ck, this kind of self-directed act was really getting better and better.


    This time, she directly forwarded a Yuanyuan¡¯s agent and her ount: ¡°I thought that if we ignore this kind of nonsense, it will disperse. But I didn¡¯t expect that some people are so stupid. If you ignore them, they will think that everyone else is a fool and let them bully you. It¡¯s disgusting to see you guys directing and acting so high. Be careful not to capsize your boat and get wiped out. It was time to put an end to this matter. See you at noon tomorrow.


    The studio¡¯s official Weibo also posted,¡±see you at noon tomorrow!¡±


    Miss mai didn¡¯t look at thements after she uploaded the post. There wasn¡¯t anything good about it anyway.


    Tens of thousands ofments were all jokes. Almost all of them were saying: Let¡¯s see what else you can do.


    Murong Mian did not care about the war of words online at all. After they were done with each other, she slept soundly with Ji Mianmian in her arms.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s hype seemed to be quite sessful. If she had met someone like her who wanted to increase her poprity and climb higher in the entertainment circle, maybe she would really cooperate.


    But Murong Mian wasn ¡®t! He hadn¡¯t made a move all this time because he was waiting for the other party to make the matter even more lively. This way, it would be more satisfying to beat up the enemy.

 Chapter 1735

    Chapter 1735: Kiss me and call me hubby


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could it be interesting to kill an enemy so easily?


    ......


    After miss mai released the news, everyone was waiting to see what other tricks Murong Mian and the agency behind her would have up their sleeves tomorrow afternoon.


    For a while, everyone was waiting for tomorrow, and #see you tomorrow #was on the headlines.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s agent was a little worried,¡±¡±What do you think they¡¯ll do tomorrow?¡±


    Fang Yuanyuan looked at her face in the mirror. After being scalded, she felt that her face had suddenly be ugly. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem right. If it were not for the limelight, she really would have gone abroad to fix it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no direct evidence to prove that we did it, right?¡± If it really proves that they are innocent, I can also say that I am a victim and that I don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    Who could tell if it was true or not? No one could do anything to her if she didn¡¯t admit it.


    ......


    At daybreak, Ji Mianmian impatiently grabbed her phone and scrolled through Weibo the moment she woke up.


    The inte had been really lively for the past two days. Ji Mianmian felt that it had been a long time since there was such amotion. Everyone was participating, uh ... Currently, everyone was scolding her husband.


    Some of thements below were really unsightly. Murong Mian¡¯s fans wanted to help their idol turn things around, but there were too few of them. Their words were like a drop of water in the ocean,pletely useless.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans could only unite and pray that their God of sleep would blow up that B * tch with a bomb the next day.


    Ji Mianmian felt depressed as she watched. She tugged at Murong Mian and asked,¡±¡±Do you have any good ideas? Can you really kill Fang Yuanyuan with one p?¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss and call me hubby,¡± Murong Mian smiled at her.


    Ji Mianmian immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned over to kiss him.¡±¡±Hubby, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Murong Mian was in a good mood. She scratched her nose. ¡°We¡¯ll know tomorrow afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°You asked me to kiss you and I did. Why are you like this?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand caressed her smooth back, feeling veryfortable.¡±¡±Since it¡¯s the ultimate weapon, it¡¯s meaningless to say it out loud.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes at him. She saw that he looked pleased,fortable, and even seemed to be in good spirits. He seemed to have everything nned out. Only then did the worry in her heart subside a little.


    Murong Mian still had scenes to shoot today, but not many. He hugged Ji Mianmian and said,¡±¡±I bought some wedding candy and cakes. Send them to the crew today.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face reddened.¡±O-okay ...¡± She said.


    ¡°And Yan qingsi and miss mai. I¡¯ll have to send them off too. Otherwise, they won¡¯t let me off.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    ¡°After filming this week, I¡¯ll ask the director for a leave of absence. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Mianmian was stunned.


    ¡°Father-inw is urging me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian recalled what Murong Mian said to her father and her face turned even redder.¡±Good ... Good ...¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head and kissed Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes.¡±Mianmian, I¡¯ll definitely make you happy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wrapped her arms around him.¡±As long as you¡¯re with me,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯m happy every day.¡±


    Even now, when Murong Mian was at the heart of the struggle, Ji Mianmian was not worried at all as long as he was around. She trusted him ...


    After breakfast, Murong Mian went to the set to film as usual. The atmosphere on the set was very strange because Fang Yuanyuan was also there and the two had a scene together.

 Chapter 1736

    Chapter 1736: I love her very much, and I¡¯m willing to give up everything for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even the director¡¯s requirements were not so harsh. He only wanted to finish the shoot as soon as possible. Otherwise, he always felt that the set would explode at any moment.


    In the afternoon, Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian took the wrapped wedding candy and distributed it to the crew.


    Of course, he did not forget to annoy Fang Yuanyuan.


    Some of the crew members shared the wedding candy that Murong Mian had given out. Many people on the intemented,¡±tsk, she¡¯s pretty good at acting. If she¡¯s so capable, why didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯d get married with a child? wouldn¡¯t that make it more real?¡±


    In response, Murong Mian said,¡±I really want to, but unfortunately ... I haven ¡®t.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that the day was longer than ever. She really wanted to wake up at dawn. Tomorrow was here, and she would be able to see how Murong Mian was going to p Fang Yuanyuan in the face.


    The next day finally arrived. Not only Ji Mianmian, but everyone else was waiting to see what Murong Mian would do. Even Weibo was quiet.


    In the morning, Murong Mian continued to shoot as usual. The director saw that he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°When do you n to make a move?¡± Ji Mianmian could not help but ask.


    Murong Mian rubbed her bangs.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve given everything to miss mai. She¡¯ll probably be here soon.¡±


    At 12 o¡¯ clock in the afternoon, miss mai posted a video with the caption: I¡¯ll show you theplete version without any mosaic, without a single cut, so you can see who¡¯s real and who¡¯s fake!


    The video was taken from above. The camera was probably installed on the top of the door, and it just happened to capture Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s face. It was the video of her carrying chicken soup to knock on the door that night. From the moment she started talking to the moment she was chased away by Ji Mianmian and Murong Mian, not a single frame was missing.


    There were also sounds, so every word they said could be heard clearly.


    With this Cannonball, theizens who were originally prepared to curse all stopped.


    F * ck ... Fang Yuanyuan wanted to be the third party and throw himself at Murong Mian. Murong Mian was a rare good man!


    Not only that, an ount that imed to be Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s assistant posted two videos, saying,¡±I¡¯ve been suffering in my heart for the past two days. The first video that was used to hype up Murong Mian and Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s scandal was synthesized. The second half of the video was shot on another floor. Fang Yuanyuan asked me to shoot it. Murong Mian didn¡¯t let her into the room from the beginning to the end. It was all her own publicity.


    The surrounding crowd expressed that they had been fooled.


    After two days of scolding, they realized that they were wrong. The people who felt that they had been deceived immediately changed their positions after apologizing.


    Overnight, the tide on the inte hadpletely turned. Murong Mian¡¯s fans had finally made aeback.


    But just as everyone¡¯s attention was on Fang Yuanyuan, Murong Mian started a live broadcast on Weibo at eighto¡¯ clock in the evening. Without any warning or reminder, it suddenly started.


    At the dining table, he held his phone and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s do a live broadcast during dinner. No one needs to give me gifts orfort me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been quiet for a few days, but I suddenly came out because I have three things to announce. I don¡¯t want to talk about the rumors that have been spreading these days. I feel like I¡¯ve been bitten by a dog. Although it hurts, it has helped me think things through.¡±


    Murong Mian looked at the dense bullet screen and the gift notifications that popped up every second. She frowned and said,¡±I won¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. First, I¡¯m married.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at Ji Mianmian beside him.¡±¡±I love my wife very much. For her ... I can give up everything.¡±


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye: ¡°I just want to show off my wife in front of the whole nation. What can you do about it?¡± I don¡¯t need gifts for the live broadcast, but I can be spicy with a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1737

    Chapter 1737: It¡¯s my fortune to be loved by her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian held her burning face in her hands, not daring to look Murong Mian in the eye.


    The onlookers said,¡±F * ck, this dog food is almost choking me to death. Can¡¯t you just watch the live broadcast?¡±


    However, someone immediately recalled what the staff from the Civil Affairs office had said,¡±The way your sleeping God looks at his wife is very infatuated.


    Now, everyone believed her. She was not just a fanatic, she was the only one in the world.


    The bulletments on his phone were all,[please see who the woman who saved all of humanity is. We want to see who The Public Enemy is.]


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and pulled her out of the camera.¡±¡±I can¡¯t show you her face because I can¡¯t bear to. She didn¡¯t save all of humanity, but I probably saved the entire universe in my past life, so she fell in love with me. I don¡¯t want her to suffer any unnecessary criticism because of me. Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get her, so I especially cherish the present.¡±


    More and more people came to watch Murong Mian¡¯s live stream, including Yan qingsi and miss mai.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t tell anyone about her live broadcast, which made miss mai a little worried. She was afraid that he would say something he shouldn ¡®t.


    She had even swiped the search results for Murong Mian, hoping that he would see her name. That way, he would know that she was looking at it too, and he would have to be careful when he spoke.


    Murong Mian was showing off her wife in front of the whole nation, and all three sentences she said were about her.


    All the onlookingizens ran to his Weibo to beg for mercy.


    [Great God of sleep is magnanimous, please don¡¯t feed me dog food anymore. I¡¯m really going to choke to death.]


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have scolded you or attacked you, but your means of revenge are too cruel. You¡¯re going to stuff us to death with dog food~¡±


    Murong Mian turned to Ji Mianmian and smiled,¡±¡±I¡¯ve known my wife for a long time. We didn¡¯t get married in a sh, nor did we get married because of a child. Although I really want to, it¡¯s a pity that we haven¡¯t yet. Of course, we will have one in the future.¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say a word, but the screen was filled with ghostly wails and wolf howls. His fans said that they were already standing on the rooftop.


    He continued,¡±the second thing is that I¡¯ve given mywyer full authority to deal with the series of unpleasant things that happened before this. I¡¯ll file awsuit soon. I believe thew will give me fairness.¡±


    Murong Mian had already entrusted the matter to Hn fangnian. He had not done anything for the past two days, but Hn fangnian had already gathered the evidence.


    Even the sudden betrayal of Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s assistant was arranged by them.


    He had installed a surveince camera at the entrance of the hotel on the first day he checked in. He had intended to target a few secret fans, but he had not expected that he would identally capture ding Yuanyuan¡¯s ugly face.


    With this evidence in hand, Murong Mian¡¯s victory was in her grasp.


    He continued,¡±I¡¯ve never cared about my own reputation, but this time, she almost caused my father-inw to not agree to my marriage with my wife. This makes me very annoyed. Also, I can¡¯t let my wife go out and be called a scumbag by others. I have to let her live afortable life so that she doesn¡¯t have to be hurt by unnecessary things. My bottom line is my wife, and no one can touch it.¡±


    On the screen, Murong Mian couldn¡¯t even see her own face clearly, and all the livements were stuck.


    His fans expressed.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m so angry and sad, my sleeping God is really so handsome, so 87. There¡¯s really only one such peerless good man in the world.¡±

 Chapter 1738

    Chapter 1738: She¡¯s my everything, I¡¯m doing everything for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    [God of sleep, I love you. Even though you¡¯re married, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.#Love you #]


    ¡±


    Ji Mianmian went over to take a look at the number of fans watching the livestream. She was so shocked that she wanted ten million, ten million, ten million, a million ...


    She shivered. She couldn¡¯t even count how many people there were. It was so scary. Why were there so many idle people? Do you have nothing to do?


    Murong Mian waited for thements to die down before she continued,¡±Next, I¡¯m going to talk about the third matter. It might be a little sudden, and you guys might not be able to ept it. But I¡¯ve already thought about it, so I¡¯m telling you my decision.¡±


    Ji Mianmian suddenly became nervous. She grabbed Murong Mian¡¯s hand and looked at him anxiously.


    Murong Mian smiled at her.¡±The third thing is that after filming ¡®end of dawn¡¯, I¡¯ll officially leave the entertainment industry. From then on, I¡¯ll never step foot in this industry again.¡±


    After he finished speaking, thements on the screen disappeared for a few seconds. Everyone was probably dumbfounded. They were all shocked to death by the bomb he had suddenly thrown.


    The first two things and the third thing were probably nothing.


    Miss mai was stunned when she heard Murong Mian¡¯s words. She thought she had heard her wrong.¡±What is he doing? what is he doing? who told him to announce his retirement from the entertainment industry? call him, call him now ...¡±


    Unfortunately, the phone could not be reached.


    Theizens, especially Murong Mian¡¯s fans, went crazy after hearing what he said. ¡®Quit the entertainment industry? don¡¯t cause such a big scene. God Mian, you¡¯re joking, right?¡¯


    Murong Mian ignored the barrage ofments and said,¡±I know you¡¯re all surprised and probably don¡¯t understand why I made this choice, but I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡±


    ¡°At first, I entered this industry because I wanted to woo my wife. I wanted to be closer to her and see her every day. That¡¯s why I chose this industry. Now that we¡¯re married, there¡¯s nothing left in this industry that¡¯s worth my nostalgia.¡±


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly.¡±I¡¯m very sorry to those fans who like me, but that¡¯s not my goal. Especially after what happened this time, I¡¯ve be even more clear that this industry doesn¡¯t suit me. I don¡¯t want to pretend to be nice, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by some random people. I want a simple life.¡±


    ¡°I came in for her, and I left because of her. She¡¯s my everything. I don¡¯t want to be watched when I go shopping or eating with her in the future. I don¡¯t want to be judged because of me. I don¡¯t want any more scandals that I don¡¯t even know about to appear out of nowhere and make her sad.¡±


    ¡°My wife supports all of my decisions. We¡¯ll follow what our husband says.¡± Murong Mian suddenly smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, the live stream is about to end. I¡¯m going to have dinner with my wife. To those children who used to like Murong Mian, I want to tell you onest thing: do something meaningful. Like someone who¡¯s worthy of your love, find a love that belongs to you. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. I¡¯m not a good idol, or rather, I¡¯ve never considered myself an idol. Goodbye, after we take our wedding photos, I¡¯ll show them to everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll give you a bowl of dog food.¡±


    After Murong Mian finished speaking, she suddenly pulled Ji Mianmian into her arms. The back of her head appeared in front of the camera. In front of everyone, she held Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and kissed her.

 Chapter 1739

    Chapter 1739: The best wife-chasing strategy in history


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian only showed them the back of Ji Mianmian¡¯s head. He could not bear to let those crazy fans see her face.


    He just wanted others to be envious of him. He wanted to tell everyone that he had a wife, that he was married, that he was a man who had beenbeled.


    Murong Mian extended a hand and waved at the camera. Goodbye!


    Just as a group of people were screaming and wailing, spitting blood all over their faces, and strongly requesting to see the face, the screen turned ck, and the live broadcast ended.


    Yes, it ended. It ended when he said it ended, and he quit when he said he quit.


    There was no hesitation or reluctance.


    Murong Mian flicked her sleeves and left with her wife, leaving behind a group of crazy girls.


    Millions of people watched the live broadcast at the same time. After it ended, they wanted to go to the rooftop in groups. On such a cold night, they were fed so much dog food, and there was such explosive news underground. Were they going to let them sleep well this week?


    Murong Mian¡¯s sudden live broadcast, her announcement of her marriage, her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, and her decision to never step foot in the entertainment industry again-all of this made a huge wave of people in and out of the industry wonder why he was doing this.


    He had already made a good start. As long as he put in a little more effort, he would be able to thrive in the entertainment industry in the future. However, he chose to retire at the height of his career. Moreover, his reason was so open and shameless. It was all for his wife.


    It was really interesting.


    Murong Mian let go of Ji Mianmian and pressed her forehead against hers. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Ji Mianmian saw that the smile on his face was genuine, and there was no trace of displeasure in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally happy. ¡±


    At this moment, Murong Mian¡¯s smile was filled with joy from the bottom of her heart.


    Murong Mian felt as if she had lost something that she had been unwilling to carry for a long time. She was no longer a celebrity, she was just an ordinary person.


    She no longer had to go out and be chased by a group of fans. She no longer had to worry about them being picky with Ji Mianmian. She did not have to go out with her, and she had to be wrapped up tightly as if she could not meet anyone.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t care about the circle that many people would fight to get into.


    Goodbye, entertainment industry.


    No, it should be said that there was no need for them to meet again.


    Ji Mianmian was infected by his good mood. She raised her head and kissed Murong Mian on her chin.¡±Miss mai must be dying to see you right now and strangle you to death.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s face was full of innocence.¡±I can¡¯t help it. I just want my wife, not my future.¡±


    He said it so naturally. His career was Ji Mianmian. The most important thing was already by his side. Did he still need to hold on to those unnecessary things?


    ¡°I only want to bebeled as one and only, and that is ... Ji Mianmian¡¯s husband. I don¡¯t need anything else.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need too many tags, one was enough.


    Ji Mianmian wrapped her arms around his waist.¡±Me too,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯m ... Your wife.¡±


    Murong Mian was done with her public disy of affection and the bomb, and she was having a sweet and loving meal with her new wife. She turned a deaf ear to the storm he had caused.


    Putting aside how much miss mai wanted to kill Murong Mian right now, Weibo was already in an uproar.


    The top ten most searched topics were all rted to Murong Mian.


    #Married #,#live show of love #,#quit the entertainment circle #,#face-smacking Fang Yuanyuan #,#The strongest wife-chasing man in history #... And so on, all kinds of keywords appeared on the hot search list.


    ......

 Chapter 1740

    Chapter 1740: Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to tear this bitch apart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone was saying that they had never seen such a headstrong and fresh male celebrity. He was simply a super mudslide in the entertainment industry.


    Even when it came to wooing his wife, he coulde up with so many tricks. He was simply too hardworking.


    They got married and left just like that, not giving the public any time to prepare.


    Murong Nian was probably the only person in the entertainment industry who took out 20 minutes of his time during a meal to do a live broadcast and said that he wanted to leave the industry.


    There was no formal ceremony, no urgent press conference, no manager, nothing. It was as simple as a child¡¯s y, but in these 20 minutes, a big bomb was released that caught people off guard.


    He had always said that marriage was his own business and that leaving the entertainment industry was his own business. He would make his own decisions.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans were all in tears. They all wanted to go up to the rooftop and run to Murong Mian, miss mai, and the studio¡¯s official Weibo to leave a message, saying that they couldn¡¯t let their sleeping God leave, or they would die in front of you!


    Miss mai was so angry that her heart almost broke into pieces. Did she think that she would let Murong Mian leave? She didn¡¯t know from the beginning to the end. This kid was simply too hateful. He didn¡¯t tell her anything at all.


    His fans and arge group of people who turned from haters to passers-by after the live broadcast, and passers-by to fans, after not knowing how to vent the primitive power in their hearts, they pointed the spearhead at Fang Yuanyuan.


    All of them had shifted their attention to her Weibo, cursing all 18 generations of her ancestors, but they were not satisfied.


    It was all this b*tch¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t schemed against the God of sleep and used him to create hype, making him think that the entertainment industry was dark and dirty, he wouldn¡¯t have left without hesitation during the golden period of his career.


    I¡¯ll say it a hundred or ten thousand times to me this B * tch. I really want to tear her apart.


    Therefore, the angry people began to dig deep into Fang Yuanyuan.¡±You caused my male God to be disheartened in the entertainment industry, we will also make you unable to survive in this industry.¡±


    Never doubt the power of the masses. Who knew how many god-like opponents were hidden among these people?


    Therefore, the records of Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s room booking since he entered the industry were released. Photos of him entering the hotel, hugging and kissing with a certain director, producer, rich businessman, were released one after another.


    She was behaving ambiguously with a certain male actor on set.


    She cheated on him in school, dated many men at the same time, had a miscarriage, and had worked on the stage.


    A video of insulting, beating, and scolding sanitation workers, and a director¡¯s car.| Jolted.


    Some people even found out that she was suspected of taking drugs in foreign nightclubs.| After tasting it, her eyes were blurred and she was sandwiched in the middle by a few foreign men.


    In short, Fang Yuanyuan was criticized to the end. In just one day, several endorsements that had been negotiated were all ruined. The drama had been finalized and the roles had been reced. The invitation to the fashion week was gone, and the opening show of the productunch was also canceled.


    Fang Yuanyuan didn¡¯t even dare to go out, because someone had posted her address, phone number, and license te number on the inte, and there was a group of reporters outside.


    Three big ¡°scheming B * tches¡± were sprayed on the front door with red spray paint.


    On the television and on the inte, everyone was saying that she had insulted and framed Murong Mian.


    Fang Yuanyuan felt that he had gone crazy. Her managementpany had wanted tounch a crisis public rtions and find a water Army, but it was useless. The ck material about her on the inte was all real.

 Chapter 1741

    Chapter 1741: I¡¯m not short of money, I only want my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even if you want to clear your name, there¡¯s no way. Although public opinion is easy to control, in front of irrefutable evidence and conclusive evidence, what can he say?


    The onlookers all had brains, okay?


    Fang Yuanyuan went for wool and came home shorn. He did not harm Murong Mian, but instead became the target of public criticism. It was toote to regret.


    She wanted to ask Murong Mian for help, but even if she could throw away her pride, Murong Mian would not help her. He would only add fuel to the fire and let more scandals about Fang Yuanyuan spread.


    However, no matter how much trouble there was outside, even if there were a small number of people, they still felt that Murong Mian was just using this incident to gain fame. If they didn¡¯t believe her, they just had to wait and see. After he finished filming ¡°before dawn,¡± he would still be in the entertainment industry and refuse to leave.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans scoffed at this. Everyone was saying,¡±if what you said is true, I¡¯m willing to eat my keyboard. As long as my idol doesn¡¯t leave, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡±


    Unfortunately, Murong Mian was determined to leave.


    Miss mai came over and tried her best to persuade Yan qingsi, Leng ran, and many others to persuade Leng ran not to ruin his future.


    Murong Mian refused to give in. She said to miss mai,¡±Just like I said, I entered this industry for her, and I¡¯m leaving for her as well. We¡¯re married now, and I¡¯ve already gotten what I wanted the most. If I continue to stay, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to the rtionship that we¡¯ve worked so hard to build, so I want to leave. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you a single cent less aspensation. I won¡¯t ask for a single cent of the sry and advertising fees.¡±


    Miss mai was so anxious that there were two blisters on her mouth.¡±You ... You ... How can you be so stubborn? if you work in the entertainment industry for just half a year, you¡¯ll be a hot potato. By then, you can give Mianmian a better life.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian to look at her and say nonchntly,¡±¡±Miss mai, I¡¯m not short of money ...¡±


    Pfft ...


    At this awkward moment, augh broke the tense atmosphere.


    Yan qingsi cleared her throat and could not hold back her smile.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in. Please continue ... Continue ...¡±


    Miss mai was so angry that she wanted to pinch her. She said angrily,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, I¡¯m asking you to help me persuade people, not to stand here and watch me make a fool of myself.¡±


    Yan qingsi walked over and put her arm around miss Mai¡¯s broad shoulders.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. Take a deep breath and calm down. Be careful of your blood pressure rising. You see, this kid obviously nned this all along. No matter what you say, it¡¯s useless. If you want to me someone, me him ... He¡¯s too cunning. Who would¡¯ve thought that he became a star just to chase his wife?¡±


    Miss mai turned to look at Ji Mianmian.¡±Mianmian, I¡¯m good to you, right? help me persuade your husband. He has such a bright future. He can¡¯t just give it up like that, can he?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand was in Murong Mian¡¯s grasp. She said in a troubled tone,¡±¡±Miss mai, I know you¡¯re good to me, but ... I¡¯m sorry. I ... Respect his choice. This industry is not the life he wants. I hope he can be happy.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Miss mai almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Miss mai,¡± Murong Mian said,¡±I know you¡¯recking potential neers. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you find two.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find new people? the thing is ...¡± Miss mai said angrily, stopping and ring at Murong Mian.¡±I definitely can¡¯t be worse than you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be worse than me,¡±Murong Mian smiled.


    Miss Mai¡¯s heart ached.¡±We¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯ve seen it.¡±

 Chapter 1742

    Chapter 1742: She can only be mine as long as I¡¯m alive


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was rare for someone to be blessed by the heavens like Murong Mian. It would be a waste if she didn¡¯t be a star, but he ...


    Miss mai had thought about going to court with him, but he was already Ji Mianmian¡¯s husband. Qingsi was on good terms with him and seemed to be old friends. Miss mai had to consider the various rtionships.


    Besides, it was useless to say anything to someone who was determined to leave. She could only let him go.


    Miss mai could only sigh at how unlucky she was. Why did all the artistes she signed have such strong personalities?


    Yan qingsi was on fire. She was on fire. However, at the peak of her career, she went to get married and have children. Although she did not quit, she was now in a semi-reclusive state.


    Murong Mian was on fire. She became famous at a rapid speed. However, as her career was going up, she got married. He was even more ruthless. He didn¡¯t even discuss it with her. He didn¡¯t even bother to hold a press conference. He did a twenty-minute live broadcast without any cost and left the entertainment industry.


    There were some trolls on the inte who imed that miss mai was not running a studio for artists, but a matchmaking agency.


    All the artistes that she signed with had gone to get married.


    Some people even guessed that Leng ran, who had never had any scandals, might be married.


    Miss mai pulled on Leng ran¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Xiao Leng, I¡¯ll be counting on you from now on. I don¡¯t count on your Senior Sister anymore ...¡±


    Leng ran¡¯s condition was not good. He looked a little pale, but he smiled.¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t worry, miss mai.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was married. She was married to Murong Mian.


    However, the love in his heart had nowhere to go.


    In the end, miss mai and Yan qingsi left, and Murong Mian sent them off. Leng ran walked at the back and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Since you¡¯ve married her, you must treat her well. If you make her sad one day, I won¡¯t keep silent anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Murong Mian raised an eyebrow,¡±you¡¯ll only keep quiet like this.¡±


    There was no way he would give Leng ran a chance.


    After they left, Ji Mianmian sighed.¡±¡±Miss mai is so sad.¡±


    He put his arm around her shoulders.¡±I¡¯ll make it up to her. Let¡¯s go back. Let¡¯s think about what gifts we should bring to my inws.¡±


    ¡°My dad likes to drink, but ... My mom won¡¯t let him drink. Remember to buy a bottle of wine and give it to him secretly.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ......


    After settling Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s matter, Murong Mian finally had the time to see Madam Murong.


    He did not let Ji Mianmian follow him. He asked Yan qingsi for help and had her call Ji Mianmian away for the entire morning.


    Then, he left alone.


    The police suspected that Madam Murong had ¡®forged¡¯ documents and was suspected of illegal immigration. They detained her. It had been three days. Although she had found awyer, the official statement was that ... There was not enough evidence and she could not be released.


    Anyway, if you want to take her back, you can look for her identification.


    Murong Mian sat down and waited for a few minutes for Madam Murong to be brought over.


    In just three days, she had be very worn out and her skin color was very bad, but her eyes were still sharp. She saw that Murong Mian was trembling with anger, so she gritted her teeth and scolded,¡±¡±Murong Mian, you cruel and unscrupulous thing. I let you live, I let you live, and this is how you treat me?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s expression was calm. She looked at Madam Murong with open eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no one canpare to her in my heart. Unless I die, I¡¯ll never let go of her. As long as I¡¯m alive, she can only be mine.¡±

 Chapter 1743

    Chapter 1743: No one can separate me from her


    Trantor: 549690339


    He did not even know how much Murong Mian loved Ji Mianmian.


    That was the only thing that kept him going for the past year. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.


    He was now very clear on what he was thinking. He could not give up on Ji Mianmian. If anyone dared to stop him, he really did not mind returning kindness with enmity.


    In any case, he was not a person with any sense of morality or justice.


    He had done so many bad things in the past, and now, he didn¡¯t mind doing one more.


    At most, he would go to hell after death.


    Murong Mian¡¯s words made Madam Murong¡¯s eyes turn red with anger. She yelled,¡±Murong Mian,¡±


    In just three days, she seemed to have aged more than a littlepared to her previous morous appearance of a richdy. She was so anxious that there were several pimples on her face and forehead. Her gums and throat were hurting, and her internal heat was very serious.


    Even though she was anxious, she knew that Murong Mian would definitelye to find her. However, she did not expect him toe just to tell her this.


    Murong Mian sat opposite her and said,¡±¡±You know, I¡¯m not.¡±


    He was ye shaoguang, and he had always been Ji Mianmian¡¯s Ye shaoguang.


    However, he could no longer use that name. He could only use the name Murong Mian to survive.


    This name and this life were indeed given to him by Madam Murong. He should repay her, but ... She should not have stopped him from being with Ji Mianmian.


    ¡°You are, you are ... From the moment you woke up, you were him. You are the Murong family¡¯s son, Murong Mian. You are our Landy. You can¡¯t be so selfish. Just think for me, just a little bit, and that¡¯s enough. ¡± Tears welled up in Madam Murong¡¯s eyes as she looked at him with a pleading look.


    She softened her attitude and begged Murong Mian to let go of Ji Mianmian and return to Ennd with her.


    But in the face of Madam Murong¡¯s pleading, Murong Mian remained unmoved. She said calmly,¡±¡±I can agree to all your conditions, but I can¡¯t give in to Ji Mianmian.¡±


    Madam Murong raised her voice.¡±Landy, have you forgotten what you promised me? you¡¯re the son of the Murong family now. If you don¡¯t get along with her, do you know what kind of situation I¡¯ll be in? have you ever thought about what Zhihong would think? what if he gets suspicious?¡±


    The Zhihong she was referring to was her husband, Murong Zhihong. He was also Murong Mian¡¯s biological father.


    Murong Mian was silent. His attitude had made it clear that he would do anything for her other than Ji Mianmian. Even if he waspletely heartless, he would do it.


    However, he could not give up on Ji Mianmian.


    Madam Murong closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She raised her hand to wipe it away and said,¡±¡±Fine, fine ... If you won¡¯t let go, then I¡¯ll make thest concession. You can keep your rtionship with her, but it must be private. I¡¯ll allow her to be your lover, but you can¡¯t make it public. You muste back to the Murong family with me immediately. Zhihong¡¯s body can¡¯t hold on much longer. He hopes to see you and ...¡±


    Before Madam Murong could finish, Murong Mian interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m already married to her,¡±


    Madam Murong ...


    Her voice stopped abruptly. After a moment, she asked in disbelief,¡±¡±What did you just say? Say it again. ¡±


    Murong Mian looked at her and repeated,¡±¡±I said, I¡¯m married to her.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1744

    Chapter 1744: Aiya, I finally get to see my father-inw!


    Trantor: 549690339


    We got our marriage certificate three days ago. Now, we¡¯re legally married. No one can separate us. ¡±


    He looked at Madam Murong with determination.


    A few secondster, Mrs. Murong stood up abruptly and raised her hand, ready to p Murong Mian¡¯s face.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t Dodge, but after a while, the pain she was expecting didn¡¯te.


    Madam Murong¡¯s hand stopped three to four centimeters away from his face.


    The muscles on her face twitched, and her eyes were filled with tears. The forbearance, anger, suppression, and pain made her body tremble.


    Madam Murong sat down, pointed at him and gritted her teeth,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t have this face now, I really want to beat you to death.¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. Her face was calm, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Madam Murong chuckled bitterly.¡±You¡¯re amazing. You have your own opinions. Do you know what I¡¯ll do if you do this?¡± Are you going to watch me die? If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you. ¡±


    ¡°I know what you want,¡± Murong Mian said coldly.¡±You don¡¯t have to do what you want. I¡¯ve already said that I can promise you anything other than giving up on Ji Mianmian. I¡¯ll help you get what you want. It¡¯s ... A token of appreciation for your life.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Madam Murong was stunned.


    Murong Mian continued,¡±after I leave, you¡¯ll be released. Go back to Ennd immediately. Don¡¯t think about Ji Mianmian again. Don¡¯t try to separate us again. I¡¯ll help you. I think ... My methods and my brain are at least better than yours.¡±


    ¡°How can I trust you again?¡± Madam Murong did not believe him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not. There¡¯s no other choice but to believe me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can continue to live here. The police here won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    Murong Mian exined it in a light tone. The police knew why they had detained Madam Murong, so other than ignoring her, they treated her with respect.


    However, to Madam Murong, this was also a kind of painful torture. How could a person who was used to enjoying a luxurious life still live such a life?


    Madam Murong looked at Murong Mian and confirmed that he was not lying to her. After some thought, she nodded.¡±Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Murong Mian said as she stood up.


    He didn¡¯t want to say another word after he finished talking about the important matter.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Madam Murong called out to him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. ¡±


    Less than an hour after Murong Mian left the police station, Madam Murong was released. After some hesitation, she chose to return to Ennd.


    On the weekend, Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian finished shopping and drove back to see her father-inw.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s house was in the neighboring city, not too far away. Besides, she bought a lot of things, so it was more convenient to drive.


    When they reached the neighborhood, Murong Mian was nervous.¡±My ... Is my hair messy?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±No, he¡¯s especially handsome.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian to be so nervous. She held back herughter and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re already married. My dad won¡¯t punish you. ¡±


    Murong Mian took a deep breath. She was going to meet her inws, so she couldn¡¯t be nervous. Otherwise, she would embarrass herself.


    The car drove in, and the two of them carried their things upstairs.


    After she rang the doorbell, the door opened. Murong Mian saw the old man in front of her and nervously said,¡±¡±Dad ... Hello, you¡¯re my son-inw ...¡±

 Chapter 1745

    Chapter 1745: Dad, I am your son-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    The people inside and outside the door were stunned by Murong Mian¡¯s words. The words that father Ji was about to say were stuck in his throat.


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her ears. She ... Did she hear him wrong?


    She turned to look at the blushing Murong Mian, then at her father, who was standing in the doorway. She held back the urge tough. She rubbed her nose and tugged at Murong Mian.


    She really did not expect that there would be a day when Murong Mian would be so nervous and at a loss for words that she would even say the wrong thing.


    Ji Mianmian found his flustered and nervous face adorable.


    Murong Mian finally came to her senses. She was so annoyed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. Why did she screw up at such a critical moment? she clearly didn¡¯t think this way.


    This was the first time his son-inw hade to visit. He had made up his mind to leave a good impression on his father-inw, but all his previous efforts had gone to waste as soon as he had opened his mouth.


    Feeling vexed, Murong Mian wished she could cover his ears so that he wouldn¡¯t hear her. He quickly tried to salvage the situation, so he bowed and said,¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯m your son-inw, Murong Mian. I should havee a long time ago, but I was too busy with work, so ... I¡¯ve been dyed until now. I¡¯m really sorry, I hope you and mother-inw don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Murong Mian was so nervous that her back was covered in sweat. This time ... She was probably right.


    However, after he said that, father Ji still did not move. Murong Mian became even more nervous. She turned to look at Ji Mianmian and asked for help,¡±What¡¯s going on? Did I say something wrong again?


    Ji Mianmian could not tell what her father was thinking. She only felt that her father was saying,¡±dad ... I¡¯ve brought your son-inw back. Where¡¯s ... Where¡¯s mom?¡±


    Father Ji finally snapped out of his daze. He red at Murong Mian and pointed at her.¡±You ... You ... Aren¡¯t you that ... That ... Celebrity?¡±


    Murong Mian froze and turned to look at Ji Mianmian.


    What¡¯s going on? didn¡¯t I already tell him? thest time we called, he also said that her name was Murong Mian. Why does it seem like his father-inw doesn¡¯t know?


    His father looked a little fierce. He was tall and in good health. When he spoke, he sounded very confident. When he did not smile, he looked particrly serious. Especially now, the way he looked at Murong Mian seemed very unfriendly.


    Murong Mian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy. She quickly nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s me ... I¡¯m very sorry. Some bad things have happened recently, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already resolved them.¡±


    Father Ji looked Murong Mian up and down a few times before saying,¡±¡±So you ... You¡¯re Mianmian¡¯s boyfriend. I thought ... I thought you just had the same name. I didn¡¯t expect ... You¡¯re actually the same person.¡±


    Although father Ji already knew his son-inw¡¯s name and Ji Mianmian had sent him a photo of her and Murong Mian on her phone, the old man had no idea that his daughter had found a celebrity. He thought that they just had the same name. Moreover, the photo Ji Mianmian sent him was taken at night, so the resolution was not very clear. Father Ji thought that they looked simr, but he did not think too much about it.


    He told his wife that Mianmian had found a good-looking boyfriend and that her future grandchildren would definitely be very good-looking.


    Besides, old people like them would never pay attention to celebrities like young people. It was only because of the recent drama between Murong Mian and Fang Yuanyuan that they would asionally nce at them when they were watching TV, but they didn¡¯t pay much attention to them.


    When Murong Mian heard this, she thought that he did not like his job.

 Chapter 1746

    Chapter 1746: This was the man who had kidnapped his daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    He quickly said,¡±yes ... It¡¯s a person. Don¡¯t worry. After I¡¯m done filming this movie, I¡¯ll leave the entertainment industry and be an ordinary person.¡±


    He extended his hand.¡±We¡¯ll talk about thister. What did you say when we opened the door?¡±


    Murong Mian ...


    Ji Mianmian quickly helped her husband out of his predicament and took a step forward.¡±¡±Ah ... Dad, I¡¯m so thirsty. I came all the way here with your son-inw, but you didn¡¯t even invite us in. Look, we¡¯re carrying so many things.¡±


    Father Ji saw that the two were indeed carrying bags of various sizes and quickly said,¡±¡±Oh, I forgot. Hurry up ande in. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shot Murong Mian a look, telling him to talk to her father more and not to think about what she had just said.


    ¡°I wanted to give you and my mom a surprise,¡± Ji Mianmian said. Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    ¡°She went to themunity¡¯s activity club to perform with someone. I¡¯ll call her now and ask her toe back.¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up the phone on the coffee table and dialed a number.¡±Hey, stop singing ande back.¡±


    ¡°Why? Mianmian is back ...¡±She paused for a moment, nced at Murong Mian, and said unhappily,¡±¡±She even brought a man.¡±


    When Murong Mian heard this, she knew that her father-inw did not really like her.


    However, it was only human nature. Although father Ji had agreed to Ji Mianmian¡¯s marriage with him, he only had one daughter after all. This was the first time he had seen this man who had stolen his daughter away. No matter what, he would not be in a good mood, right?


    Agreeing to their marriage was one thing, but she still had to be unhappy.


    Especially when the man who had taken his daughter away was a male celebrity and had been involved in scandals recently.


    On the other end of the line, mother Ji immediately abandoned her friends and rushed back.


    He pointed at the sofa, signaling for Murong Mian to sit down.


    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Murong Mian sat down obediently.


    He frowned.¡±I didn¡¯t know you were a celebrity. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it no matter what. I don¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, but I do know some things about it. It¡¯s not a clean ce. You said you like Mianmian, and I believe you, but we¡¯re all men. We all know that love now may notst long. Are you interested in Mianmian on a whim, or do you really think you can stay with her forever?¡±


    ¡°Dad, we ...¡±


    ¡°You shut up. I¡¯ll ask him, and you don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted. Murong Mian patted her hand and smiled at her father.¡±Dad, I¡¯ve only been in the entertainment industry for a short time. I entered the industry because Mianmian was a makeup artist. I wanted to get close to her, so I signed with their studio. I¡¯ve already said during the live broadcast that I became a celebrity to pursue Mianmian, but I don¡¯t like that industry. Now that Mianmian is my wife, there¡¯s nothing for me to miss in this industry.¡±


    Murong Mian nced at Ji Mianmian and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m currently filming a drama that¡¯sing to an end. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll officially withdraw and lead a normal life. Mianmian is my only hope in life. To me, it¡¯s not that she needs me, but rather, I¡¯ve always needed her.¡±


    Although Murong Mian was still nervous, she had already calmed down. Her words were not as embarrassing as her first sentence.

 Chapter 1747

    Chapter 1747: My son-inw is really a handsome young man


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father Ji, on the other hand, was a little surprised.¡±¡±Are you really ... Willing to leave the entertainment industry for Mianmian?¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Ji Mianmian said hurriedly,¡±he¡¯s already told miss mai and announced it to the public. It¡¯s been a few days since the incident. You don¡¯t know that Weibo is still filled with his retirement from the entertainment industry. Let me show you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly took out her phone, opened Weibo, and showed him the video of Murong Mian¡¯s live stream.¡±Dad, look.¡±


    After reading it, father Ji¡¯s gaze on Murong Mian improved a little.


    Murong Mian quickly took out the marriage certificate.¡±Dad, this is our marriage certificate.¡±


    Father Ji stared at the marriage certificate for a long time before finally saying,¡±¡±Little brat, you¡¯ve just taken my daughter away like this.¡±


    Murong Mian took out a bank card from her pocket and said,¡±It was indeed a little rushed for us to get our marriage certificate. Thank you for not ming us, dad and mom. I¡¯ve always felt guilty towards Mianmian. ording to the rules, I should havee to propose marriage first. This is my betrothal gift for Mianmian. I don¡¯t know what to buy as well, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you two to help me with the wedding. From now on, you and mom will be my biological parents ...¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s words were so sincere that father Ji did not know what to say.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Ji Mianmian said softly,¡±this is enough for you to buy two houses like ours.¡±


    He red at her. Do I look like a greedy person?


    Murong Mian suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a box of tea she had prepared.¡±Dad, these are the tea leaves I prepared for you.¡±


    Father Ji pouted.¡±I only drink in water. I don¡¯t drink tea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like this,¡±Murong Mian smiled,¡± you ... Should take a look. ¡±


    Father Ji snorted and picked up the box. He felt that something was wrong. It was quite heavy. This box couldn¡¯t possibly hold so many tea leaves, right?


    He opened the lid and peeked inside. He slowly closed it and put it down. The way he looked at Murong Mian changed slightly.


    ¡°Bribing me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bribe. This is for you. It¡¯s a little token of my respect as a junior.¡±


    He was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. His mother had returned.


    He quickly kept the box of tea leaves and coughed twice.¡±¡±Not bad, you¡¯re quite decent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for your health. I¡¯ll bring you more after you¡¯ve finished it in the future. ¡°Murong Mian smiled.


    The way he looked at him softened.


    ¡°Mianmian! Mianmian!¡± Mother Ji called out the moment she entered.


    Ji Mianmian quickly ran over.¡±Mom ...¡±


    She opened her arms to give her mother a hug, but the older woman said,¡±¡±Where¡¯s my son-inw?¡±


    Ji Mianmian (#¡¯)


    She put her hand down awkwardly and turned to see Murong Mian walking over from behind. She bowed respectfully to mother Ji and greeted,¡±¡±Hello, mother. I¡¯m ... Murong Mian, your son-inw.¡±


    This time, Murong Mian spoke especially slowly, afraid that she would make another mistake.


    Madam Ji was stunned when she saw Murong Mian.¡±This child is so beautiful. She¡¯s so handsome. Do you really ... Like my Mianmian?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Mianmian and I are married. She¡¯s ... Really nice. She¡¯s the best girl I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Murong Mian said with a smile.


    It was only when he saw his mother-inw that he realized that Ji Mianmian looked like her mother. She had fair skin, big eyes, a petite figure, and even her temper resembled her mother ¡®s.


    ......

 Chapter 1748

    Chapter 1748: Honey, let¡¯s make a baby!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not bad,¡± his fatherplimented from behind.¡±At least you have good taste.¡±


    It was said that the more a mother-inw looked at their son-inw, the more satisfied they were. Especially after the initial nervousness, Murong Mian¡¯s performance was especially good. Besides, how many women could resist his face?


    In less than half an hour, Madam Ji cast her husband and daughter aside and praised Murong Mian.


    It made Ji Mianmian feel like she was Murong Mian¡¯s mother, not hers.


    After a long while, mother Ji suddenly asked,¡±¡±Hey, Xiao mu, why do you look like ... Like ... That celebrity I saw on television a few days ago? Oh, I remember now, that celebrity¡¯s name is Murong Mian too. ¡±


    Murong Mian was stunned ...


    He thought that his mother-inw had better eyesight than his father-inw and had already known, so he didn¡¯t ask when he entered.


    After a long time, he could not tell at all.


    No wonder they were a couple, their reflex arc was longer than the other.


    Murong Mian cleared her throat and put down the orange. ¡°I¡¯m the actor. ¡±


    He thought that mother Ji would be unhappy, but in the end, she excitedly said,¡±¡±Oh my God, it¡¯s really you. You¡¯re alive ... That¡¯s great. Quick, give me a few more autographs. Two of the girls who sang with me really like you. They even said today that some Little Vixen hooked up with you. Hmph, the little Vixen they¡¯re talking about is my daughter. She¡¯s already so old, but she¡¯s still shamelessly in love with my son-inw. Right, let¡¯s take a few more photos together. I¡¯ll be so envious of them.¡±


    Murong Mian ...


    Heughed drily and scribbled a few times, signing many pages for mother Ji.


    Madam Ji had always liked Murong Mian, so she was even happier when she found out that he was that celebrity.


    That night, they prepared a sumptuous spread of dishes, and the dinner table was filled with food for Murong Mian.


    Father Ji¡¯s heart ached at the sight of this, so he pulled Murong Mian to sleep in the guest room with him in the name of bonding with his son-inw.


    You made my wife neglect me, so as punishment, you can¡¯t hold my daughter at night.


    At night, Ji Mianmian chatted with her mother until 11 O¡¯ clock before returning to her own small house.


    Lying in the familiar room, she suddenly felt a little unustomed. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. After thinking for a long time, she concluded that it was probably because she was used to sleeping in the same bed as Murong Mian every day, so she couldn¡¯t fall asleep now.


    Ji Mianmian sighed. She did not know how Murong Mian was getting along with her father. She hoped that her father would not use her as a practice.


    Unable to fall asleep, Ji Mianmian picked up her phone to read a novel.


    As he looked at it, he fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Ji Mianmian felt a heavy weight on her body, as if a rock was pressing down on her. It was suffocating.


    When she opened her eyes, Ji Mianmian realized that there was someone on top of her, and ... Her clothes seemed to have been taken off. She was about to scream when she heard Murong Mian¡¯s voice,¡±¡±Be good, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t scream.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ji Mianmian was surprised.¡±Why are you here?¡± Did you secretlye? If my dad finds out, he¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then, you ...¡±


    In the dark night, Murong Mian¡¯s eyes were especially bright. She lowered her head and kissed Ji Mianmian on the lips.¡±I told my father-inw that I have to work hard so that they can have a grandson soon ... Honey, let¡¯s make a baby!¡±


    ¡ª


    Thest month of the year is here. Hello to you guys in December! Muah muah ...


    [Author¡¯s note: watching little ye make a viin, hahaha ...]

 Chapter 1749

    Chapter 1749: We¡¯ll have a baby as cute as an almond


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night was dark. Ji Mianmian¡¯s bed was by the window, and she could hear the cold wind outside.


    She couldn¡¯t see Murong Mian¡¯s face clearly, but ... The light in his eyes made her heart beat faster and faster, and the temperature on her face rose.


    The light in his eyes was like two dancing mes, burning brighter and brighter.


    Ji Mianmian licked her lips.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand slid down from her chest to her stomach.¡±¡±Baby, let¡¯s have a child. He¡¯ll be as cute as an almond.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt an electric current flowing through the ces where his fingers brushed past. It was numb and made her whole body soft. All her strength was sucked out.¡±I ... I ... Wanted to, but ... The child ... It¡¯s not like he¡¯lle immediately just because we want it.¡±


    Speaking of almonds, Ji Mianmian really loved them. They were chubby, white, and tender. They were so soft when she hugged them. Their eyes were big, and when they grinned at her, she felt like her heart was melting.


    Probably, no one in this world could refuse to talk to a child who was like a little angel.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hands fondled Ji Mianmian¡¯s body,¡±¡±That¡¯s why we have to work hard. If we don¡¯t work hard, how will the childe?¡±


    After a short while, Ji Mianmian¡¯s breathing became rapid.¡±¡±You ... You really ... Didn¡¯t sneak here? You ... I¡¯m telling you ... If you, if you ... Sneaked here, my ... My dad will not let you off!¡±


    Murong Mian buried her face in her chest.¡±Of course not. Father-inw has already gone back to his room to sleep.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was genuinely surprised. Her father was such a difficult person to deal with. He was famous for his stubbornness and stubbornness. In all her life, she had only ever seen him give in to one person, and that person was her mother.


    How did Murong Mian manage to convince her father so easily? just as she was thinking about it, Murong Mian suddenly rushed in.


    ¡°You ...¡± Ji Mianmian eximed,¡±why ... Why didn¡¯t you say hello ...¡±


    In the dark night, Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up. She lowered her head and bit her lip.¡±How can you be distracted at a time like this?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not have the strength to answer the question. She held onto his shoulder and bit her lip, trying hard to suppress the cream that was about to overflow from her throat.| A humming sound.


    She patted Murong Mian¡¯s back.¡±Don¡¯t ... Make such a bigmotion. My parents are ... Next door ...¡±


    Her house was in an ordinary neighborhood, so the sound instion was not that good. Moreover, the house was quite old, so the sound instion was even worse.


    Murong Mian¡¯s smile was devilish. She suddenly picked Ji Mianmian up and kissed her on the lips.


    There was no sound.


    At home, in the house she grew up in, rolling in the sheets with the man she liked made Ji Mianmian nervous and a little uneasy. At the same time, she felt that it was quite exciting. It was a different feeling from the past.


    After a round of lovemaking, she felt exhausted. She was afraid that she would wake up her parents next door, so she had been very depressed.


    Leaning into Murong Mian¡¯s arms, Ji Mianmian finally had the courage to take a deep breath.


    It was already past threeo¡¯ clock in the middle of the night. The two of them were lying on a single bed, their bodies pressed tightly together, as if they were stuck together. No one could separate.


    Murong Mian turned on themp on the small desk beside the bed, and the room was dimly lit.


    He turned his head and looked around. The room was small, and Ji Mianmian¡¯s school doodles were still on the wall. There were also two of Ji Mianmian¡¯s certificates pasted on it.

 Chapter 1750

    Chapter 1750: Mianmian, you¡¯re so evil. How could you seduce me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He lowered his head and kissed Ji Mianmian¡¯s cheek.¡±¡±This is the ce you grew up in.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not have the strength to move.¡±Mm ...¡±


    Murong Mian straightened her body and picked up the photo frame on the desk. Inside was a family photo of Ji Mianmian and her family. The photo should be of Ji Mianmian in middle school. She had a short head and a bright smile. She looked like a little boy.


    After looking at it for a while, he put it down and picked up another photo frame. Inside was a photo of Ji Mianmian winning an award in a schoolpetition.


    He pulled open the drawer and found some of Ji Mianmian¡¯s school stuff, a stationery box, and a photo album.


    Murong Mian looked at it very carefully. The photos were taken from when she was young until Ji Mianmian graduated from University.


    He really regretted that he didn¡¯t get to know her earlier and participate in her life earlier.


    After he was done, he got up and strolled around the room as if he was looking for treasure. He opened the closet and took out Ji Mianmian¡¯s middle school uniform. It was a white shirt, a bow tie, and a pleated skirt. Murong Mian¡¯s heart itched when she saw it.


    Ji Mianmian was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping?¡±


    An idea came to Murong Mian¡¯s mind as she held the clothes.¡±I want to see the path of your growth.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see at dawn. ¡±


    Murong Mian walked over with her school uniform and said,¡±¡±Mianmian ... I want to see how you look in your high school uniform.¡±


    Ji Mianmian yawned.¡±Hmm...I can ¡®t. It¡¯s too small.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian ... Try it,¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk at dawn, I¡¯m so sleepy ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it on. ¡±


    As he spoke, Murong Mian lifted Ji Mianmian¡¯s body up. He lifted her legs to put on her dress and lifted her arms to put on her clothes.


    Ji Mianmian could barely fit into the dress, but the shirt ... The buttons reached her chest and could no longer be buttoned. It was precisely because of this that it was even more alluring, fresh, and delicious, charming and enchanting.


    Murong Mian nced at it and touched her nose. She felt like her nose was about to bleed.


    He finally understood why so many men were so passionate about uniform seduction. They simply had no resistance.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were closed, so she could not see Murong Mian¡¯s Wolf-like eyes that were shining with green light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t torment yourself anymore,¡± she mumbled.¡±Hurry up and sleep ... Otherwise, when my dad tortures you tomorrow, you won¡¯t have the strength to deal with him ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian turned her body to the side. The short skirt that barely covered her butt slipped down and had no effect at all. The button that she had barely managed to button up in front of her chest burst open with her movements. The two pieces of fabric on her body were even more alluring than if she were not wearing them.


    Murong Mian felt that if he continued to hold back, he would probably ... Not be a man anymore.


    Hence, he pounced on her like a tiger ...


    Ji Mianmian was woken up by the pressure and was extremely sleepy.¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s expression was serious as she looked at her and said,¡±Mianmian, you¡¯re so mean ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. She was shocked awake by his serious expression and asked,¡±¡±What did you just say?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand went under her skirt and said,¡±¡±How could you seduce me? As a normal man, how could I resist the temptation of your uniform?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was speechless.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand movements and the expression on her face were like twopletely different people. She said in a serious tone,¡±Since you¡¯re trying so hard to seduce me, I¡¯ll let you have your wish.¡±


    ¡ª


    When she said to watch and make little people, she meant it,lla.

 Chapter 1751

    Chapter 1751: I can be even more shameless, do you want to see?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was speechless.


    She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this man still the same person she knew?


    ¡°Can you be ... Any more shameless?¡± she gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Sure, do you want to read it?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    Ji Mianmian ...


    Murong Mian kissed her on the lips and coaxed her in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. This is thest time. I¡¯m doing this for my inws ¡®sake. I want them to have a grandson as soon as possible. You¡¯re not at home all day. It¡¯s good to have a child to apany them.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth. ¡®Excuses. These are all excuses. You just want to eat it.¡¯


    He actually came up with such a Grand reason, tsk ...


    Ji Mianmian opened her mouth and bit his shoulder, but ... Seeing the scars on his body, she did not bite him too hard.


    Now, she really had no choice but to be cruel to him because she cherished the time he had.


    ¡°This is thest time,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll really chase you out to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. This is thest time. It¡¯s really thest time ...¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    After they were done, Murong Mian really didn¡¯t want to do it a second time. He put on his clothes and went out to the bathroom to get a new towel. He wet it with warm water and came back to wipe Ji Mianmian clean.


    It was almost dawn when he was done.


    When shey down again, Ji Mianmian was already dozing off. Murong Mian hugged her.


    The single bed was very small. When hey down, he had to bend his hind legs a little, otherwise, they would be exposed.


    ¡°I ...¡± Ji Mianmian said to him in a daze,¡±mom¡¯s calling for breakfast. Exin to her. I don¡¯t want to get up.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist was sore and her legs were weak. She temporarily had no strength left in her body.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard Murong Mian say,¡±In the future ... When everything is settled, we¡¯lle back and live with my inws.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Mianmian mumbled.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never lied to you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian really did not have the energy to care about him anymore and quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    Murong Mian¡¯s heart was calm. He was a little tired and his body was a little ufortable, but he just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Ever since he decided not to let go of Ji Mianmian and was determined to be with her, he began to n and n for future problems.


    It was obvious that not letting her go meant that she would have to bear a certain amount of danger with him.


    He had to reduce the danger. He could not let Ji Mianmian get hurt.


    At six in the morning, the man¡¯s parents next door woke up. It was their habit to do morning exercises every day.


    ¡°Old Ji, what are we having for breakfast today?¡± mother Ji asked while washing up.


    ¡°Just buy anything. Buns, deep-fried dough sticks, tofu pudding, and ck rice porridge. Just buy whatever you can find at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°How can you do that?¡± mother Ji retorted.¡±Our future son-inw just came to our house; you can¡¯t be so hasty. You have to let him eat and drink well.¡±


    Father Ji pursed his lips.¡±Sir, you know that he¡¯s your husband. He kidnapped our daughter, so it¡¯s already good enough that I let him into the family. Do you still treat him like you¡¯re serving the Crown Prince? I don¡¯t see you being so nice to me usually. ¡±


    With that, he was hit on the arm.


    She said,¡±what nonsense are you talking about? Mianmian is going to get married sooner orter. Xiao mu is such a good person. What do you find him unpleasant to the eye? don¡¯t you want your daughter to find a good husband?¡±

 Chapter 1752

    Chapter 1752: A good son-inw picked out from ten thousand


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Besides, a son-inw is half a son. Mianmian is our only daughter. If Xiaomu marries her, she¡¯ll be our son. What¡¯s it to you if I dote on my son?¡±


    This was probably the difference between a mother-inw and a father-inw. The more the mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more pleasing he was to the eye.


    More importantly, Murong Mian¡¯s face was famous for being a female harvester.


    However, when a father-inw looked at his son-inw, he had always been picky. Who asked him to abduct his daughter?


    After the two packed up and left, mother Ji chuckled at her daughter¡¯s door.


    She nced at the sullen-looking man and smiled.¡±¡±Alright, stop pulling a long face. If you really don¡¯t like Xiaomu, then what did you say to him when he said you were his son-inw yesterday?¡±


    Father Ji snorted.¡±I¡¯m giving him face. If I really pursue this matter, he can forget about entering our house.¡±


    She closed the door and pushed him forward.¡±¡±Pfft, you¡¯re just a soft-hearted person. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go ... I don¡¯t think this child is the kind of person who only knows how to fool people. Mianmian told mest night that they¡¯ve known each other for two years and he¡¯s treating her better and better, even better than when he first pursued her. He really likes her. We should be happy that our daughter has found her own happiness and home. Besides, they¡¯re already married. Is our grandson still far away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only letting him off for the sake of my future grandson. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaomu is so pretty, and our Mianmian is not ugly either. I wonder how pretty their children will be in the future. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t sleep just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my grandson is definitely better looking than all the other children in our neighborhood ...¡±


    The couple talked as they walked out, their steps much lighter than usual.


    ......


    The two of them did their morning exercise and bought breakfast. By the time they returned, it was already past eighto¡¯ clock.


    As soon as he entered the house, he smelled a fragrant aroma.


    The old couple was stunned. This was their house?


    It had been a long time since the two of them had made their own breakfast at home. They usually bought some from the breakfast shop after their morning exercise.


    The two of them put down the things they bought and hurried to the kitchen. They saw Murong Mian frying eggs in the stove in the floral apron that Madam Ji usually wore.


    On the te next to him, one had already been fried. It was brown in color, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, and looked particrly delicious.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    He was about to say something when his mother pulled him into the room with a hand over his mouth.


    After the two of them left, Murong Mian turned around and smiled. How could he let go of the opportunity to leave a good impression on his inws by waking up in the morning to make breakfast?


    The moment she entered, she let go of his mouth and eximed excitedly,¡±¡±Old Ji, did you see that? did you see that? the eggs are so well-cooked, even better than mine. Oh my God, how lucky is our daughter?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to try it first,¡± he replied.¡±Who knows if it¡¯s good or not?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was hit by his wife.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to dislike about you? after all these years, how many meals have you cooked? can you get me an egg of that color? ¡°Let me tell you, men who can cook all dote on their wives these days. Mianmian is still sleeping at this time, but Xiaomu has already woken up to cook. Look at how skilled he is. It¡¯s obvious that he cooks often at home. Mianmian is so blessed.¡±


    Madam Ji used to think that Murong Mian was a good child, but after seeing him cook, she felt that she was a one-in-a-million good child.

 Chapter 1753

    Chapter 1753: Silly people have silly luck, getting a good husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was handsome, knew how to cook, loved people, and most importantly ... His financial situation was not bad. He was not afraid that his daughter would suffer with him in the future. Such conditions were hard to find.


    Mother Ji happily replied,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Xiaomu who has abducted Mianmian. It¡¯s clearly our daughter¡¯s fortune to be a fool. She has abducted such a good child. I¡¯m so happy that Mianmian can marry such a man.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she ignored her husband and opened the door to look for Murong Mian.


    He heard his wife say,¡±Xiaomu, why are you up so early? young people like to sleep in. Our family doesn¡¯t have so many rules. You must have very little rest time as an actress. Go and rest. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m used to waking up at this time. I¡¯ll be fine soon. Go and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Xiao mu, I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook. There are too few young people who can cook nowadays, especially boys.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian likes to eat the food I make. Besides, I feel at ease eating the food I make at home.¡±


    Father Ji rolled his eyes at his wife¡¯s cheerful voice.


    Even though he still didn¡¯t like Murong Mian, he had to admit that his daughter¡¯s husband was a good choice. From a man¡¯s point of view, he had nothing to pick on.


    He sighed. Forget it. As long as his daughter was happy, that was all that mattered. Besides ... This boy was indeed quite good.


    Her Mianmian was not a very smart child. It was not easy to find a young man who treated her so well.


    His wife called him out for dinner, so he turned around and left.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mianmian?¡± he asked at the dining table.¡±She¡¯s not up yet?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian said not to wake her up. She wants to sleep a little longer. I want to wake her up at nine. I¡¯ll make breakfast for her when she wakes up,¡± Murong Mian said quickly.


    Mother Ji¡¯s sigh was really good. This child.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let her sleep. In the past, when she came back for the holidays, she would sleep until 12 o¡¯ clock in the afternoon ... Come, Xiao mu, have a bun. You¡¯re too thin, you need to nourish yourself. Come back more often with Mianmianter, I¡¯ll make you delicious food every day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    The meal helped Murong Mian gain a firm foothold in the Ji family. Even her father-inw was much more friendly to her.


    The two stayed at the Ji family¡¯s house for four days before the production team rushed them back.


    Before they left, the two elders told them about the wedding.


    ¡°Your father and I have also considered your wedding. Xiaomu is at the heart of the struggle right now. If you hold a wedding now, the media will swarm over like a swarm of bees once they find out. It won¡¯t be good for you,¡± mother Ji said.


    ¡°We¡¯re not those old-fashioned people. Since you and Mianmian have already registered your marriage, we can hold the wedding at any time. Your dad and I were thinking that we¡¯d better hold it after you officially retire from the entertainment industry and when people slowly forget about you. As long as you treat Mianmian well and you two get along, we won¡¯t ask for anything. ¡±


    Murong Mian was surprised to hear this. She didn¡¯t expect her inws to be so thoughtful. She thought that they would be in a hurry to hold a wedding.


    He took out the card he had given him.¡±¡±You¡¯re all outside and need money. You can take this.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s heart ached. This was the first time she had experienced the true love of a parent. As long as their child was well, they would not ask for anything. This was something she had never experienced before.

 Chapter 1754

    Chapter 1754: We can no longer participate in your future


    Trantor: 549690339


    He looked up and smiled.¡±Dad, mom, Mianmian and I don¡¯tck money. There should be enough to buy a house in this city. Dad, mom, you should worry about it. See if there¡¯s anything suitable and buy it first. Let me know if you don¡¯t have enough money. Later ... When things over there are done, Mianmian and I wille back to live with you.¡±


    When the two old men heard this, they were overjoyed.¡±¡±Really?¡±


    Mother Ji was so happy that her eyes turned red. ¡°That¡¯s great, good good ...¡±


    Even father Ji, who usually did not smile much,ughed.¡±¡±You two don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll definitely buy you a set that you¡¯ll like the most.¡±


    They had been happy that their daughter had found happiness, but at the same time, they were disappointed. Their daughter had gone far away after her marriage, and in the future ... They didn¡¯t know when she would be able toe back.


    He never expected Murong Mian to say this.


    This was what he meant. His words struck a chord in the hearts of the two. They looked at Murong Mian as if she were their son.


    After leaving the Ji family, on the way back, Ji Mianmian asked him,¡±¡±Will you reallye back with me?¡±


    She had never thought that Murong Mian woulde back with her.


    ¡°Of course. My parents are dead. Your father is my father, and your mother is my mother. If we don¡¯te back, where are we going?¡± Murong Mian nodded. Besides, I think this city is pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be ... A live-in son-inw?¡± she smiled.


    ¡°What, can¡¯t I?¡± Murong Mian raised an eyebrow.


    He had already nned everything out. Once everything was over and the dust settled, he would bring Ji Mianmian back to this ce.


    He never had aplete family, but in the future, he would.


    After returning to Luo city, Murong Mian quickly threw herself into the intense filming.


    Originally, there was only one week of filming left. However, due to the weather and the actors, the filming was dyed by a week.


    Fang Yuanyuan¡¯s incident had caused chaos in the entire entertainment industry, because many of her bad deeds had been exposed and she had been banned by the higher-ups. She hade to the production team several times to make a fuss but was driven out by the director. After that, no one had seen her again.


    By the time Murong Mian¡¯sst scene was done, half a month had passed.


    After drinking with the crew and eating theirst meal, Murong Mian posted on Weibo:


    It was a massacre!


    Goodbye to this circle!


    Goodbye, my fans!


    I want to take my wife and run to the future that belongs only to us!


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans were in tears as they posted a sensational hot topic #We can no longer participate in your future #


    Everyone knew that Murong Mian¡¯s retirement was a foregone conclusion.


    This rising superstar had willfully gone off to live the life of an ordinary person.


    He finally returned home in the middle of the night.


    Ji Mianmian was so tired that she did not even want to move her legs. She copsed on the sofa.¡±I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Murong Mian shook her head, bent down, and picked her up. She went back to the bedroom, took off her clothes, and changed her into her pajamas. She had eaten a lot of tofu and wanted to swallow it all in one gulp, but she was worried that she was too tired, so she did not really eat it.


    After Ji Mianmian fell asleep, Murong Mian¡¯s phone rang.


    Looking at the number on the screen, his eyes were dark and cold. He got up and walked to the living room.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he said.


    Madam Murong¡¯s anxious voice rang out,¡±Landy, it¡¯s already been more than half a month. What exactly do you want to do? over here ... I can¡¯t drag this on any longer. You can¡¯t go back on your promise to me thest time.¡±


    Murong Mian closed her eyes. After a moment of silence, she opened them again. She was as calm as water.¡±I know. I¡¯ll be back next week.¡±

 Chapter 1755

    Chapter 1755: She would never let him leave again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong was suppressing her anger over the phone.¡±Next week ... And the next week. Do you know how difficult it is for me to be here alone?¡±


    ¡°Next week!¡± Murong Mian said coldly. This is the earliest time I can give you. You¡¯ve already survived for such a long time, let alone a week?¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll give you one more week. I¡¯ll give you time to prepare.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pressed herself against the crack of the door, covered her mouth, and listened carefully, not daring to make a single sound.


    She had just gotten up to go to the toilet when she heard someone talking outside. She listened carefully and finally heard Murong Mian say, He was going back next week.


    After hearing this, Ji Mianmian¡¯s sleepiness was gone. Her heart was empty and she suddenly had nowhere to rest.


    Was he ... Leaving? Was he still going to leave?


    He had promised her that he would stay by her side forever and never leave her. He had even said that he would apany her back to her hometown. How could he do this?


    Ji Mianmian initially thought that her happiness had finally arrived. This man finally belonged to herpletely. After all, they were married, weren¡¯t they?


    But ... The truth was, was she dreaming alone?


    She couldn¡¯t hear what Murong Mian was saying outside. She didn¡¯t know how to get back into bed. She wrapped her arms around the nket and bit her hand, not daring to make a sound.


    Ji Mianmian was so scared and panicking ...


    Ever since ye shaoguang came back as Murong Mian, she had been feeling uneasy. She went back to her hometown and asked her parents to promise that he would treat her well, love her for the rest of her life. Only then did she feel a little more at ease, but ...


    She did not expect this day toe so early.


    On a night like this, she was caught off guard.


    That night, Murong Mian told his fans and everyone that after he finished filming ¡°before dawn,¡± he would say goodbye to the entertainment industry for good. He would take his wife and live a life of the two of them.


    On Weibo, his fans were still crying, screaming, making a scene, and begging for their idol toe back.


    But now, not only was their idol leaving them, but she was also leaving?


    The days that belonged to the two of them had not even begun.


    Ji Mianmian felt as if there was a thorn in her throat. It was painful and hard. She wanted to cry, but she did not dare to. She was afraid that Murong Mian would suddenlye in.


    Her heart was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know what to do. The only thing she knew was that she couldn¡¯t let Murong Mian leave just like that. Thest time, he left for more than a year before he came back. This time ... Would he be so lucky again?


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the thought of him leaving a second time. She would go crazy.


    She absolutely, absolutely could not let him leave.


    The door creaked open, and Murong Mian walked in.


    Ji Mianmian quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be fast asleep. She did not dare to let Murong Mian know what she had just heard.


    Murong Miany down and gently pulled her into her arms.


    He couldn¡¯t fall asleep as he thought about what Madam Murong had just said.


    The person he felt the most guilty about was Ji Mianmian. He had promised to apany her and live a simple and peaceful life.


    It was only tonight that they decided to retire from the entertainment industry. They were still nning to take a two-day break and go on a trip. After they got their marriage certificate, they would not have a honeymoon period at all, so they had to make up for it first. Mianmian said that she wanted to go to the beach and watch the sunrise.


    But now ...


    There was only a week left.


    As for Madam Murong, he had promised her that he would help her ...

 Chapter 1756

    Chapter 1756: Baby, I¡¯ve never thought of abandoning you


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter what, no matter what her purpose was, the truth was that he owed her his life. He had to pay back what he owed her.


    Murong Mian¡¯s mind was in a mess. He felt guilty towards Ji Mianmian and did not know how to tell her.


    As he was thinking, the person in his arms suddenly moved.


    At first, Murong Mian thought that she was just moving and did not wake up. But soon, she realized that something was wrong.


    The little head that was buried in his chest burrowed into his arms. No, it should be that she burrowed into his pajamas.


    Murong Mian could clearly feel her long eyshes brushing against his chest. Her soft body brushed against his chest, making him feel numb.


    He felt cold for a moment and read in illiteratenguage,¡±Mianmian, you¡¯re awake?¡± Why are you ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Mianmian opened her mouth and sucked on the most sensitive part of her chest. Murong Mian¡¯s voice stopped abruptly and she let out a muffled groan. Her breathing quickened and her body temperature rose rapidly. It was as if tens of thousands of volts of electricity had run through her body.


    He felt that something was wrong with Ji Mianmian. She had been exhausted for the past few days and refused to let him touch her at night. At most, she would let him kiss and touch her, but she would not let him do more.


    It was rare to see someone taking the initiative to tease him like this. No, it was the first time.


    In the past, she was always worried that his body would not allow him to have it too often.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s initiative made Murong Mian lose control of her body. It was as if a huge wave had been set off. His hands were wrapped tightly around Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist as he called out her name,¡±¡±Mianmianmian ... Mianmian ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not say a word. She removed Murong Mian¡¯s pajamas with her small hands and pressed him under her body, fondling him meticulously.


    Murong Mian felt like she was about to explode, but the little thing refused to let her move.


    She would only give him a quick death when she was done ying.


    After they were done, Murong Miany on the bed, still in a state of extreme excitement. This time, the feeling of their intimate contact was different from before. It was a kind of satisfaction that was both physically and mentally strong. He touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and asked,¡±¡±Mianmian, tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s small face was red, her clear eyes filled with ayer of seductiveness. Her red lips were slightly swollen, and when she looked at him, she unconsciously revealed a flirtatious expression that he could not control.


    Ji Mianmian wrapped her arms around his neck and asked,¡±¡±Are you happy?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s heart clenched. Ji Mianmian¡¯s gaze made him panic. He quickly said,¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m happy. Mianmian, tell me, what happened?¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip and said with courage,¡±¡±You see ... I can make you happy. I can still take care of you now. I can even cook. I¡¯ve grown up, so ...¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    ¡°Can you not leave me alone again?¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian was taken aback. She immediately understood what Ji Mianmian meant. This silly girl ... She heard what he said outside and thought that he was leaving again. She was afraid.


    He thought of Ji Mianmian¡¯s series of abnormal actions, and his heart ached and he med himself.


    It seemed that he had not been able to give her a sense of security or make her feel at ease.


    This was his fault. He had never really considered her inner thoughts.


    Murong Mian hugged Ji Mianmian tightly, their foreheads touching. She looked straight into his eyes and said,¡±¡±Baby, I¡¯ve never thought of abandoning you.¡±


    ¡ª


    He threw up his hands. Your author isn¡¯t a sadist at all! Give me a monthly ticket and praise me ...

 Chapter 1757

    Chapter 1757: Even if I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll take you with me


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had already made his decision and was clear about what path he would take in the future. How could he leave the most important person in his life behind?


    He was willing to do anything for her.


    ¡°But you said you were leaving,¡± Ji Mianmian said with reddened eyes.


    She felt extremely wronged and afraid. She was not a smart girl and did not know what method she could use to really keep her.


    She could only do the only thing she could think of at the moment. She had not learned how to beat around the bush and did not know how to y mind games with him, so she could only ask him in the most straightforward way.


    Ji Mianmian was very afraid that Murong Mian was lying to her.


    The corners of her eyes were glistening with tears. Murong Mian lowered her head and kissed her eyes. She stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked away the tears. The salty tears made his heart ache for Ji Mianmian even more.


    Murong Mian hugged Ji Mianmian tightly and held her face. She said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving by myself, I¡¯m taking you with me ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was prepared to cry her heart out. If Murong Mian did not take her away, she would just cry her heart out in front of him. However, when he said that, the tears that she had prepared to cry suddenly flowed out. Ji Mianmian blinked her eyes and only found her voice after a while. She grabbed his shoulder and asked in a trembling voice,¡±You ... You ... What did you say?¡±


    Murong Mian lifted Ji Mianmian¡¯s sharp chin andughed,¡±I said, I¡¯m not leaving by myself, I want to take you with me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ji Mianmian eximed in shock.


    She couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing. She had already prepared for the worst.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand slid across Ji Mianmian¡¯s back.¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s true. I can¡¯t leave you here alone again. It¡¯s just that ... There might not be peace over there. There might be some danger. Are you willing to do so?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so excited that she almost jumped off Murong Mian¡¯s body. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing ... I¡¯m so willing. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll go wherever you go. I¡¯ll never be separated from you again. ¡±


    She had thought that if Murong Mian told her to wait for him at home, she would lock him up at home.


    She no longer wanted to wait in the darkness and despair. Those days were too painful.


    No matter what kind of life they had to live, even if they were in a precarious situation, even if they were poor, she would be with Murong Mian. She would follow him wherever he went.


    Murong Mian¡¯s body was pressed tightly against jinmian ¡®S. He sighed.¡±I don¡¯t want to be separated from you either. I just want to tie you to me. Even if it¡¯s dangerous or death, I want to go through it with you.¡±


    He had promised Madam Murong and he had to keep his promise. He had to keep his promise to Ji Mianmian even more.


    He just wanted everything. He just wanted to be selfish for once.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand slid down to Ji Mianmian¡¯s butt and gently patted it. ¡°If youe with me, you might not be able to see your goddess for a long time. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    Ji Mianmian blushed and twisted her body.¡±¡±I can¡¯t bear to, but ... Sister qingsi will always be here. She won¡¯t leave, but you ... I don¡¯t know. I have to watch over you.¡±


    Her goddess sister had already taken root here. Her husband and children were all here. She rarely needed her anymore, but ... Murong Mian was different.


    Between the two, Ji Mianmian could only choose thetter. She believed that miss qingsi would not me her.


    Besides, once the matter with Murong Mian was settled, they would still be able toe back and she could continue to be miss qingsi¡¯s assistant.

 Chapter 1758

    Chapter 1758: I never knew that you could be so passionate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian stroked her chin and smiled.¡±¡±It seems like I¡¯ve finally won over Yan qingsi in your heart. It¡¯s not easy!¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened her mouth and bit his finger. She pouted and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve always been very important in my heart. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe ...¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head and gently rubbed her face.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart finally felt at ease after she exined everything to her. Murong Mian did not tell her why she was going back, nor did she tell her what might happen when she returned.


    However, Ji Mianmian did not care about any of that. The person she loved the most was still around, so all of that did not matter to her.


    She was such a simple person. She didn¡¯t ask for much, and she didn¡¯t ask for much.


    After exining the situation, the uneasiness in Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart dissipated a little, and she became more dependent on Murong Mian.


    The night was dark, and after the scare just now, neither of them felt sleepy.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian in her arms and gently bit her ear,¡±¡±I never knew that our Mianmian could be so passionate ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face burned up.¡±Don¡¯t say anymore ...¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s do it again, okay?¡± Murong Mian kissed her.


    Ji Mianmian reached out to cover his private part.¡±You¡¯re still talking? shut up ... It¡¯s all because of you ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand trembled. Murong Mian was gently biting her palm. She quickly pulled her hand back. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Go to bed. Come with me to the Yue family tomorrow.¡±


    Murong Mian still refused to let go and hugged him even tighter.¡±Mianmian ... Let¡¯s do it again ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian buried her face in the pillow.¡±Not good ... Not just this time. We need to set a rule in the future. A week ... We can only do it three times.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. He kissed the back of Ji Mianmian¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±No, Mianmian ... If you do this, how can we bring the child to see his parents?¡±


    Ji Mianmian already had a lot of expectations for him. When he was on set, he said that he was too busy and was not given a meal for a week. Now that he was finally out of filming, she could not even let him eat to his heart¡¯s content. How could he do that?


    Ji Mianmian snorted.¡±That won¡¯t do either. You have to control yourself. Control yourself, understand?¡±


    Murong Mian chuckled and whispered in her ear,¡±Mianmian ... Give me one more time and I¡¯ll tell you ... Everything you want to know.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to reject him, but she realized what he meant the moment she opened her mouth.


    Her body stiffened for a moment and she looked up from the pillow.¡±You ...¡±


    A numbing sensation spread from the back of her neck. Murong Mian¡¯s warm breath blew onto that area. Ji Mianmian heard his hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Satisfy me, and I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her finger. The offer was tempting. She turned around in Murong Mian¡¯s arms and faced him.¡±Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course ...¡± Murong Mian nodded in acknowledgment.


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and looked at Murong Mian¡¯splexion. He was in good spirits, his eyes were bright, his cheeks were flushed, and his lips were bright red. He looked especially alluring. Honey, I¡¯m not full yet!


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth. She seemed to be in a good state. When she was on set, he was basically working every day. At night, when he wanted to pull her along to mess around, she would always reject him.


    Speaking of which, he had indeed been absent for many days.

 Chapter 1759

    Chapter 1759: Fortunately, he had her by his side


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her body should be fine. Here, Ji Mianmian really could not reject his conditions.


    Although she didn¡¯t ask him what happened in the past, she still wanted to know. However, if he didn¡¯t want to tell her, she wouldn¡¯t ask.


    However, since he had already said so, she would not reject him.


    Just as Murong Mian thought Ji Mianmian was going to reject her, she was suddenly pushed.


    Ji Mianmian sat on Murong Mian¡¯s waist and ced her hands on his chest. She said in a serious tone,¡±¡±You can¡¯t go back on your word. If you don¡¯t tell meter, I¡¯ll be very, very angry ...¡±


    Murong Mian admired her petite body, and her heart began to beat faster. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything you want to know. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± Ji Mianmian lowered her head and kissed Murong Mian.


    She wanted to end this as soon as possible, but ... That would require Murong Mian¡¯s cooperation.


    She had originally nned to ask him about everything that had happened in the past year after this.


    But ... By the time they were done, Ji Mianmian was already exhausted. She was already exhausted after rushing back from the set overnight. She only slept for a short while before she was woken up by the shock. She tried her best to please Murong Mian, but she was already exhausted. After going through such a tough battle, Ji Mianmian did not have any extra energy left.


    Ji Mianmian was already trying very hard to get her spirits up, but her eyelids seemed to be stuck together. She said in a daze,¡±¡±No... No, I ... Can¡¯t sleep ... Can¡¯t sleep ... You, you ... Haven¡¯t ... Told me ...¡±


    Murong Mian gently patted her back.¡±Go to sleep. I¡¯ll tell you when you wake up. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    ¡°But ... But ... What if you ...¡± Ji Mianmian was so drowsy that she could not even speak properly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯ll tell you everything when you wake up. Trust me, go to sleep,¡± Murong Mian coaxed softly.


    ¡°Try...You ...¡± Ji Mianmian spat out thest two words. She could not hold on any longer and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Murong Mian sighed. He had never told Ji Mianmian about this before because he did not want her to worry about him.


    He really did not want Ji Mianmian to know about thoseplicated and scheming matters.


    Conspiracies had been with him since he was born. He was used to it. His hands were not clean, but he wanted Ji Mianmian to be clean forever.


    However, since he was determined to take her there and not leave her alone in the country, there were some things that he could not hide from her.


    When they reached there, she could not be confused and not know anything. He wanted to do his best to protect her, but he might not be able to meet her.


    What he had to face wasing.


    But, fortunately, he had her by his side.


    Murong Mian closed her eyes. The fog in her heart dispersed. Her future path was clearer and more determined.


    ......


    At nineo¡¯ clock in the morning, the curtains were drawn, but the sun still shone through the curtains into the room.


    On the big bed, Ji Mianmian, who was sound asleep, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    When she woke up, she immediately opened her eyes and looked beside her. The seat beside her was empty. Murong Mian was not there. The spot where he had been lying was cold.


    Ji Mianmian panicked. Where was he? did he ... Leave on his own?


    ¡ª


    [ps: there¡¯s still one more card to finish, you¡¯ll have to wait a while ...]

 Chapter 1760

    Chapter 1760: I just want to keep looking at you like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian did not care about anything else. She immediately jumped off the bed and ran out barefooted, without even wearing any clothes.


    There was no one outside. Ji Mianmian felt cold from head to toe. She called out Murong Mian¡¯s name, but no one answered her.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s entire body trembled. He left. Did he ... Still leave?


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. No, he said that he would not leave again. He said that he would bring her along.


    Ji Mianmian trembled as she reached for her phone. She wanted to call Murong Mian, but her hands no longer felt like hers. Her fingers were so stiff that she could not even bend them.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ji Mianmian threw her phone aside and ran out.


    Murong Mian had just opened the door when her vision turned dark. Someone had thrown himself into her arms. He subconsciously reached out and hugged her tightly.


    Only then did he realize that the person in his arms was not wearing clothes.


    Murong Mian was shocked and quickly kicked the door shut.¡±When did you wake up? Why did youe out without wearing any clothes or shoes? Are you cold?¡±


    Ji Mianmian sniffed as she hung on to him.¡±¡±Where have you been?¡±


    When she saw him, Ji Mianmian really felt that she could not take such a shock anymore. It was as if she had just died once.


    Murong Mian was holding a huge shopping bag in one hand. It was filled with things.¡±I saw that you were still asleep, so I went to the supermarket. Otherwise, when you wake up, we¡¯ll have nothing to eat and you¡¯ll be hungry.¡±


    Ji Mianmian buried her head in his arms and refused to get down.


    Murong Mian put the things down and carried her back to the bedroom. Her body was cold. He chided her,¡±How can you run out without any clothes on? what if I¡¯m not the one who opens the door?¡±


    ¡°You scared me,¡± Ji Mianmian whispered.¡±I¡¯m scared of you.¡±


    Murong Mian paused and sighed,¡±yes, it¡¯s my fault ... I¡¯ll tell you in advance the next time I go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make dinner. What do you want to eat?¡±Murong Mian took out a set of casual home clothes for her.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t feel like eating now. You promised mest night ...¡±


    Murong Mian rubbed her bangs.¡±You¡¯ve been hungry the whole night. Eat something first. I¡¯ll tell you after you¡¯re done. Be good.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Okay ...¡±


    ......


    Murong Mian put on an apron and went to the kitchen. He bought a lot of ingredients, washed an Apple, and handed it to Ji Mianmian for her to eat.


    She just stood at the kitchen door and watched her cook. She would not go to the living room even if she was asked to.


    Murong Mian shook her head. She brought over a small stool and sat her down.


    Thus, he was cooking in the kitchen while she sat on the small stool, eating an Apple and watching him.


    In the kitchen, the sounds of cutting vegetables, boiling porridge, and cooking mixed together, making Ji Mianmian feel especially at ease.


    She felt that she was probably an ordinary and vulgar woman. She liked such a life that was full of smoke and fire, ordinary and simple to the point of monotony. She could not enjoy and did not like such a life that was too shocking and full of twists and turns.


    She just wanted to live with the man she loved in this house.


    Murong Mian finished cooking and brought it out for Ji Mianmian to eat.


    Ji Mianmian took a bite of the tomato scrambled egg he made and sighed.¡±¡±The food you make is still the best ...¡±


    Murong Mian scooped a bowl of porridge for her.¡±Eat more. I¡¯ll feed you back the meat you lost before.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled.


    After she finished eating, she rubbed her bulging stomach and washed the dishes with him. She pulled him to sit down and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m ready, you can tell me. ¡±

 Chapter 1761

    Chapter 1761: How to change from ye shaoguang to Murong Mian


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them faced each other. Ji Mianmian was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She wanted to know, but she was also afraid to know.


    He wanted to know everything that had happened to Murong Mian in the past year, but he was afraid that she would be heartbroken if he told her.


    Murong Mian saw that Ji Mianmian was so nervous that she did not even dare to breathe too hard. She looked straight at him and clenched her fists subconsciously.


    He patted her shoulder, picked up an orange, and peeled it. ¡°I think you¡¯re most curious about why I changed from ye shaoguang to Murong Mian, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes ... I want to know.¡±


    Murong Mian broke a piece of orange and fed it to Ji Mianmian. He thought about it and decided to start from that night.


    ¡°When I was driving the car down the bridge, I jumped out of the car a second before the bomb exploded, so ... I was injured, but I didn¡¯t die immediately.¡±


    Ji Mianmian held his arm.¡±After you fell into the river, sister qingsi sent people downstream to search for you,¡± she said.¡±They couldn¡¯t find you even after a long time ...¡±


    Murong Mian patted her hand and continued,¡±¡±I was already unconscious before I fell into the river. I don¡¯t know what happened after that. When I woke up, a month had passed and I was already in Ennd.¡±


    ¡°Is it ... Madam Murong?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled faintly,¡±yes, it¡¯s her. She¡¯s the one who saved me. I asked her how she found me and how she brought me to Ennd. She said that a fishing boat on the river saved me and she had someone send me to Ennd.¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip and did not say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s believable?¡±Murong Mian pinched her face.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either,¡± Murong Mian sneered,¡±but the truth is, when I woke up, my face was already Murong Mian ¡®s.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that there were a lot of things that she had yet to rify.¡±You ... Can you be more specific?¡±


    Murong Mian fed Ji Mianmian another orange.¡±Sweet?¡±


    She quickly nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s sweet. Tell me quickly. You know, I¡¯m not as smart as you. I can¡¯t figure it out on my own.¡±


    Murong Mianughed and continued,¡±Madam Murong and her husband, Murong Zhihong, have a son. His name is Murong Mian. A week before my ident, she fell off her horse and is in critical condition.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt like she understood something.¡±¡±And then?¡±


    ¡°A weekter, I was in an ident. She found me when I was seriously injured and sent me to Ennd. Coincidentally, some of the organs in our bodies werepatible. I think this was the reason why Madam Murong found me. I think she originally wanted me to be her son¡¯s spare tire and cut something from me to save her son. Unfortunately, her son could not hold on to me and died first. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m quite lucky?¡±


    Murong Mian said it casually with a faint smile on her face. She looked at Ji Mianmian with a gentle gaze as if she was telling her a cold joke. However, Ji Mianmian could sense the bone-chilling coldness in his words.


    Madam Murong had used ye shaoguang as a spare tire to save her son.


    What right did she have to sacrifice other people¡¯s lives and bodies?


    Tears welled up in Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. She grabbed Murong Mian¡¯s hand tightly, as if she wanted to give him support.


    ¡°But, Madam Murong only has one son, while her husband has many rtives ...¡± Murong Mian continued to smile.

 Chapter 1762

    Chapter 1762: He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was afraid that he would never see her again


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Moreover, her husband¡¯s health is very poor and he could die at any time. So, her son can¡¯t die. Otherwise, what will happen to the huge family fortune? So ... She asked someone to transnt her son¡¯s face into my face. ¡±


    As long as Murong Mian was alive, she would be the inheritor of the Murong family. However, if he died, and so did Murong Zhihong, then only Madam Murong would be left. Would she be able to keep such a huge fortune?


    In other words, without her son, would her husband leave all his inheritance to her when he died?


    Madam Murong was truly not an ordinary woman. In that kind of situation, her only son had died, yet she could still make this decision calmly. She was decisive and did not hesitate. It was something that ordinary people could not do.


    Ji Mianmian reached out with a trembling hand and ced it on Murong Mian¡¯s face. Her lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but her lips were stuck together, and she could not make a sound.


    Murong Mian hugged her.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. This face suits me quite well. Even without this face, I can¡¯t use that face anymore. Instead of facing you with a face full of holes, I think I like this face.¡±


    Madam Murong told him that his face was a bloody mess and not a single inch of skin was intact. Also, he had been in the water for too long and it was festering and inmed. If he wanted to live, a skin transnt was the only choice.


    He had never thought much of his appearance. As long as he could live, was his face important?


    Ji Mianmiany on his chest and hugged his waist tightly. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid ... I¡¯m not afraid at all ...¡±


    She only felt her heart ache. In the past year, he had experienced all kinds of inhuman lives, but she didn¡¯t even think about it.


    Murong Mian¡¯s body was covered in scars. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even dare to see how many there were.


    ¡°I¡¯m alive, but her son is dead. No matter what her original intentions were, she found someone to save me. That¡¯s undeniable. Besides, everything about ye shaoguang has been canceled. I can only live on as Murong Mian. I owe her my life,¡±Murong Mian said calmly.


    Madam Murong had taken her own son¡¯s face and given him a heart.


    Even though this woman was cruel, the debt he owed was indeed bloody.


    Murong Mian was dead, but he had used her face and heart, so he had to live on with his name.


    However, he would use Murong Mian¡¯s name, but he would not use that name for the rest of his life. He would walk his own path.


    When he was first fished out of the river, there were not many parts on his body that were intact. From head to toe, almost all the parts on his body had been reassembled.


    His legs and ribs were broken. The second month after he woke up, the doctor said that he would probably be paralyzed for life and would never be able to stand up again.


    Murong Mian had spent ten whole months on the reconstruction and had fallen down countless times before she could finallynd on her feet and look like a normal person.


    The chief surgeon for him said that his existence was a miracle.


    He had never seen someone who could still shout in such a state in his many years of medical experience.


    However, the doctor didn¡¯t know that the only thing that kept Murong Mian standing every day was Hanhan¡¯s return to her side ...


    Perhaps, when a person truly had love in his heart, he was truly fearless!


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of pain or death, but he was afraid that he would never see her again.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1763

    Chapter 1763: She¡¯s my wife, of course I have to bring her back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian hugged Murong Mian¡¯s waist tightly,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be with you. I¡¯ll help you pay back what you owe her. No matter what you want to do, as long as you don¡¯t leave me, we¡¯ll face it together. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ... It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Murong Mian consoled her,¡±Madam Murong is just worried that after her husband¡¯s death, her position in the Murong family will be unstable. Her husband¡¯s rtives will harm her to steal the inheritance. What I need to do is to help her stabilize her position.¡±


    Although Ji Mianmian was a little stupid, she could still imagine how much conflict of interest there was.


    If the Murong family could be easily obtained, Madam Murong would never have given her son¡¯s face to Murong Mian.


    It must be very troublesome and dangerous. So, the identity of Murong Mian must exist. No one can know that he¡¯s dead.


    She had turned ye shaoguang into Murong Mian because she hoped that he could help her get the Murong family and not be snatched away by her rtives who had been coveting her for a long time.


    However, Ji Mianmian did not know what the situation there was. The only thing she could think of was that it would not be peaceful.


    Ji Mianmian raised her head.¡±Do we need to do anything when we get there?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything. I just need to be a good son in front of Murong Zhihong, let him die in peace, and leave the Murong family to me.¡± Murong Mian said lightly.


    ¡°It ¡®s...That simple?¡± Ji Mianmian asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s that simple. Everyone knows that Murong Zhihong loves his only son very much. As long as the name Murong Mian is still alive, he will be the only heir of the Murong family. It¡¯s legal, and no one can object.¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    After Murong Zhihong¡¯s death, all the inheritance rights would go to Murong Mian. That would mean that it would fall into the hands of Madam Murong.


    After everything had settled down, he would transfer all his assets to Madam Murong in private.


    Murong Mian thought that this was enough.


    I hope that there won¡¯t be any more trouble.


    Murong Mian¡¯s words made Ji Mianmian feel a little more at ease.¡±Then ... Will Murong Zhihong be able to tell that you¡¯re not Murong Mian?¡±


    Murong Mian shook her head,¡±don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ... My face is exactly the same as his son ¡®s. How could he recognize me?¡±


    In the past year, Madam Murong had brought him a lot of videos of Murong Mian and told him many things about her. She was even more afraid than him that he would expose her.


    If Murong Zhihong found out that Murong Mian was a fake, that his son was dead, and that he was just a substitute that his wife had found, he would probably lose his life in a fit of anger. Perhaps, he would not even give them a single cent of his inheritance.


    With his intelligence, a year¡¯s time to learn and imitate someone was enough.


    Ji Mianmian grabbed his arm worriedly.¡±¡±I¡¯m a little uneasy ...¡±


    People were always afraid of the unknown. Ennd was a ce that Ji Mianmian had never been to. What would the Murong family have? She didn¡¯t know anything.


    Murong Mian saw the uneasiness and uneasiness on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and felt guilty. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have to face all of this. It was him who had dragged her into this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not that dangerous. Just think of it as an act.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±So, is your face ... All done now?¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head to let her see,¡±it¡¯s all healed. Look, even the scar is hard to see.¡±

 Chapter 1764

    Chapter 1764: You know my stamina!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian reached out and touched his hair gently. She parted his hair and saw that the stitches on his head had indeed recovered very well. She did not know what kind of technique was used, but there were almost no scars on his face.


    Indeed, if the scar could be seen, Ji Mianmian would have seen it when she was wiping his hair.


    Ji Mianmian remembered his injuries and asked,¡±¡±Why do you have so many injuries? Dr. Li, you¡¯ve had many major operations on your body.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for me to have surgery. I have too many injuries on my body. I¡¯m like a broken machine that has been repairing intermittently in the past year. However, I¡¯m fine now. You can see that I¡¯m so good at night.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face reddened.¡±Don¡¯t say such things. If your body had really fully recovered, Dr. Li wouldn¡¯t have insisted on bringing you for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°Doctors are always more worried than their patients. However, I¡¯m really fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid. Come, let me tell you about the situation at the Murong family. What should we do if something happens after that?¡± Murong Mian changed the topic without batting an eyelid.


    Ji Mianmian quickly nodded.¡±Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll try my best to remember everything.¡±


    ¡°So far, Murong Zhihong is still the real leader of the Murong family. Although he is in poor health and is lying in the hospital, most of the time he is in aa, the finances of the Murong family are still in his hands. That is why Madam Murong is so worried. If he knows that their son is dead, Murong Zhihong will not leave her a single cent in a fit of anger.¡±


    Although the murongs had some rtives who were difficult to get along with, he felt that the only person who was difficult to get along with was this old man.


    ¡°Then,¡± Ji Mianmian asked,¡±what¡¯s his temper like?¡±


    Murong Mian replied in a soft voice,¡±he has a good temper. He¡¯s a very wise old man. He knows a lot of things. However, he¡¯s getting old. It¡¯s inevitable that he¡¯ll be soft-hearted when ites to handling matters. So, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±When the timees, I¡¯ll have to see his mother too?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled,¡±of course, we have to meet. You¡¯re my wife now, and I¡¯m his ... Son, I guess. Of course, I have to take you to see him.¡±


    He brought Ji Mianmian over to tell Madam Murong that even if she gave him his life, she could not really control him.


    He could help her, but he had to use his own method.


    Ji Mianmian became even more nervous when she heard that.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go next week?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go next week.¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll have to prepare.¡±


    Murong Mian touched her face.¡±You¡¯re good. You don¡¯t have to prepare anything. I¡¯m telling you all this so that you can be prepared. I don¡¯t want it to be a burden to you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes, I understand. Then ... Let¡¯s go see miss qingsi tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with you, so I¡¯ll have to let her know.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mood gradually calmed down after she confirmed that she was going to leave with Murong Mian. He was still afraid of the unknown.


    However, at least she was certain that she would not separate from him again. With this promise, Ji Mianmian felt that even if there was a fierce tiger in front of her, she would not be afraid.


    ......


    The next day, the two of them arrived at the Yue n.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s current life was carefree, rxed, and satisfied.

 Chapter 1765

    Chapter 1765: I really want to have a baby


    Trantor: 549690339


    She used to think that she would continue to work hard in her career even after she had given birth.


    However, the reality was that the atmosphere of the whole family had changed after she had a son. She was so worried about this little thing that she did not even have the energy to work.


    Thus, Yan qingsi decided to continue raising her child at home. If there was a drama that happened to be shooting in Luo city and had a good script, she would ept it. She would also attend somemercial events. She would basically reject all other invitations.


    The moment Ji Mianmian entered the living room of the Yue family¡¯s house, she heard almond calling out ¡®


    His enunciation was clear, and he could only utter one syble at a time. He had to pause between the words ¡®mommy¡¯, but it was clear that he was calling for his mother.


    ¡°Wow ...¡± Ji Mianmian eximed in surprise,¡±almond knows how to call me ¡®mommy¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan qingsi called out to them,¡±he¡¯s hungry and anxious. He¡¯s not happy because of his dad¡¯s teasing, so he calls me ¡®mom¡¯... This little thing is really weird.¡±


    ¡°Let me hug you, let me hug you ...¡± Ji Mianmian reached out and said anxiously.


    Yan qingsi stuffed the almond into her arms and shook her arms.¡±¡±This little thing is getting heavier and heavier. I can¡¯t even carry him anymore.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her face against the almonds and said happily,¡±¡±Why is almond so cute? do you still remember who I am? I¡¯m Auntie Mianmian ...¡±


    Under normal circumstances, almond was a cold and aloof baby. When she carried him out and saw children of the same age, the expression on his face would be troubled and particrly disdainful. When people he was not familiar with carried him and teased him, he was not even willing to deal with them. Usually, he would raise his eyes to take a look and then lower his head to look at his feet.


    He probably had some impression of Ji Mianmian, so he gave her face and grinned at her.


    He was a fair and chubby child with big eyes and surprisingly long eyshes. His facial features were even more delicate than a girl ¡®s. The bigger his almond was, the more beautiful he looked. His parents¡¯ excellent genes were vividly disyed on him.


    ¡°Wow, why is our little almond so cute?¡± Ji Mianmian was reluctant to let go of the almond.


    By now, more than half of Yan qingsi¡¯s fans had shifted to the almond section. Her private messages were mostly requests to sun-dry almonds.


    After chatting for a while, Yan qingsi asked them,¡±¡±Why are you two here today? what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing how much Ji Mianmian liked almonds, Murong Mian was thinking that she really had to have a baby in the future, regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl.


    Hearing Yan qingsi¡¯s words, he turned around.¡±¡±Yes, there are some things.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s almond-shaped little paws said,¡±¡±Yes ... Miss qingsi, I want to go to Ennd with him.¡±


    ¡°For how long?¡± Yan qingsi was stunned.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll take a long time, maybe it¡¯ll be a short time,¡± Murong Mian answered honestly.


    If things went well, he might be able to return soon. If things didn¡¯t go well, he might have to waste a few years there.


    No one knew what would happen before things got out of hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±Yan qingsi asked.


    ¡°The reason is ... There¡¯s something going on over there. I have to go.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked up at Murong Mian and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to be separated from him anymore. I¡¯ll go wherever he goes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    Yan qingsi cupped her chin and looked at them. After a while, she said,¡±¡±Then go. However, you still don¡¯t n on telling me what happened in the past year?¡±

 Chapter 1766

    Chapter 1766: My only request is to protect her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide from you. Perhaps you¡¯ve already guessed it. ¡°Murong Mian was silent for a moment before sheughed.


    ¡°My face is the face of Madam Murong¡¯s son. Her son can not die. No matter what, he must live with someone called Murong Mian.¡±


    Yan qingsi was a smart person. What Murong Mian said was enough for her. She went through the information on the Murong family in her mind and said,¡±¡±Everyone says that Murong Zhihong doesn¡¯t have long to live. If Murong Mian dies now, the first heir of the Murong family will be gone. Madam Murong¡¯s position will be unstable. If she wants to get the inheritance and not be swallowed by the Murong family¡¯s rtives, this is the only way. Is it like this?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was shocked.¡±Sis, you ... You¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re so urate.¡±


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±I don¡¯t care about that. What I want to know is, how did Mrs. Murong find you? they were so far apart. How did she know that you and Murong Mian¡¯s bodies were sopatible?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not know that Murong Mian had a heart transnt, but Yan qingsi did.


    Li Nanke came out after the checkup that day and told Yan qingsi that he suspected that he had a heart transnt.


    Even though cardiac surgery was not considered rare nowadays, the requirement forpatibility was extremely high.


    Murong Mian¡¯s palms were sweating. Yan qingsi Knew Too Much, and he was afraid that she would identally reveal it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t just a day or two that she found me. After her son got into an ident, she had actually already sent someone to the country to monitor me from afar for a few days. When I fell off the bridge, they found me as quickly as possible, fished me up, and sent me to Ennd.¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t ...¡± Yan qingsi stopped. She could tell from Murong Mian¡¯s words that she was avoiding her question on purpose. Judging from Mianmian¡¯s expression, she still did not know about this. In that case, she would not do anything unnecessary.


    Although she felt that he should be hiding some secrets that he had not told her, he would never hurt Mianmian. She had no right to force him to tell her other things.


    However, the rtionship between Madam Murong and him should not be as simple as that, right?


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Yan qingsi said,¡±you should know that I won¡¯t object to Mianmian going with you. But I have one request, and that is to protect her. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll always be your backup n.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Murong Mian said seriously.


    ......


    A week passed by quickly. After bidding farewell to Yan qingsi and the others, Ji Mianmian followed Murong Mian onto the ne to Ennd.


    The ne took off. Ji Mianmian had an indescribable feeling as she looked at the city that was getting further and further away.


    Murong Mian held her tightly in her arms and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll be back. ¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    After a long flight, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand as they walked out of the airport. They saw the person who was picking them up.


    A row of tall foreign men bowed to him and said,¡±¡±Young master, please get in the car.¡±


    When she opened the car door, Murong Mian saw Madam Murong in the car. She snorted coldly,¡±¡±You still know toe back? Come on up. ¡±


    Suddenly, she paused and saw Ji Mianmian. Her face, which was covered in exquisite makeup, twisted.¡±You ... You actually brought her here. Do you want to die?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up as she hugged Ji Mianmian. She smiled and said,¡±Mother, she is my wife and your daughter-inw. Of course, I have to bring her back.¡±

 Chapter 1767

    Chapter 1767: Do you know what I hate the most about you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong was so angry that her eyes were spitting fire. They were outside, and there were drivers and bodyguards from the Murong family around. She could only suppress her anger and rebuked in Chinese,¡±¡±Murong Mian, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Murong Mian still had a smile on her face.¡±Of course I know. I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±


    Madam Murong took a deep breath and suppressed her anger,¡±¡±Immediately ... Send her back. I think you know what you¡¯re going to face when youe back. Why did you bring her here? it¡¯ll only make the situation more chaotic.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to say something, but Murong Mian pressed on her shoulder and said impatiently,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to remind me again and again. I don¡¯t want to argue with you on this issue. I can tell you clearly today that since I¡¯ve brought my wife back, I¡¯ve already made all the decisions. If you insist on letting her go, then fine, I¡¯ll go back with her. I¡¯ve already bought a return ticket.¡±


    Madam Murong was so angry that the veins on her forehead were throbbing.¡±You ... Good, good ... You¡¯ve learned how to threaten me.¡±


    The bodyguards were already looking at them in confusion. Murong Mian turned to Madam Murong and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I just don¡¯t want to be controlled by you. I have my own ns on what to do and what to do. Also ... If you insist on pestering me on this issue, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to go back with you.¡±


    Madam Murong also realized that she had indeed gone too far. She said,¡±¡±Get in the car.¡±


    Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian got into the car. The atmosphere in the car continued to dejected, and Murong Mian was holding Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.


    Although she felt uneasy, she did not feel too afraid with him around.


    As the car drove onto the road, Ji Mianmian looked at the houses on both sides of the road and quickly retreated. The foreigners on the street were of different shapes and colors, and the words on the road signs were unfamiliar to her.


    In the end, Madam Murong did not recognize him and said,¡±¡±Murong Mian, if you really like her, you shouldn¡¯t have brought her here. Do you think the Murong family¡¯s situation is that shallow?¡±


    She tried to keep her tone calm so that it sounded like a normal conversation.


    Murong Mian¡¯s thumb slowly caressed the back of Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand. His eyes were cold, disdainful, and mocking. After a moment of silence, he said,¡±Madam Murong, do you know what I hate the most about you?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Madam Murong was shocked.


    Murong Mian consoled Ji Mianmian gently, but her voice was bone-chillingly cold. ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself, always trying to control everything, always thinking that you¡¯re right, always thinking that everyone should listen to you ...¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s suppressed anger rose again,¡±¡±You ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak. She said disdainfully,¡±On what basis? Why should others listen to you? My life was saved by you, that¡¯s right, I will pay you back what I owe you, but I have the final say on how I will pay you back. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it for thest time, please don¡¯t point your finger at me in the future. I really, really hate it. Also ... I won¡¯t say what kind of dirty purpose you had when you saved her. We both know it, so there¡¯s no need to talk about it. So, don¡¯t always act like you¡¯re my Savior. I don¡¯t owe you anything. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian in shock. This was the first time he had expressed his dislike for someone so openly.

 Chapter 1768

    Chapter 1768: I¡¯ve returned with my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian could tell from his sharp words that he really hated Madam Murong.


    Ji Mianmian had a feeling that Murong Mian was still hiding something from him.


    He had always been someone who didn¡¯t care. He never put his heart at ease because he felt that even if he hated that kind of person, it would be a waste.


    But, Madam Murong, what¡¯s going on?


    Could a year¡¯s time make him hate someone so much?


    Madam Murong looked at Murong Mian in shock. Her face was filled with disbelief.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Murong Mian gently held Ji Mianmian¡¯s palm and said coldly,¡±¡±I¡¯m free to do whatever I want. If there¡¯s anything I need you to do, I¡¯ll tell you in advance. I hope you won¡¯t interfere with anything I do, let alone Mianmian. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, you ...¡±


    ¡°Madam Murong, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve seen my methods yet. But it¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll see them soon. We¡¯re now in a cooperative rtionship. You just need to remember my words and don¡¯t touch my bottom line. I¡¯m very easy to talk to about the rest.¡± He had told Madam Murong that his only bottom line was Ji Mianmian.


    If he was good to her, everyone would be good. If he was not good to her, he would not let the other party have an easy time. No matter who the other party was, even if it was Madam Murong who had saved his life, she would not be an exception.


    Madam Murong looked at Murong Mian. She could sense a sharp and dangerous aura from him, which was different from the way he used to look at her ...


    She nced at Ji Mianmian. It was all because of this woman that Murong Mian¡¯s previous forbearance and pretense in front of her had all disappeared.


    She really did not like Ji Mianmian. She was such an ordinary and simple woman who did not have any good points. What exactly did Murong Mian like about her?


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything else. She put her arm around Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder, giving her strength andfort in silence.


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and smiled at him.


    She was fine.


    Since Madam Murong didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t need to think about how to please her.


    Finally, they arrived at the Murong family. The car drove through the gate of the manor. Ji Mianmian saw how rich the Murong family was in Ennd. They had a veryrge Manor and Castle Vi. After the car entered the main gate, they still had to drive some distance before they could reach the front of the castle. The garden, sculptures, and fountain looked like an ancient European castle in the middle of the 13th century.


    ¡°Let her wait here. I¡¯ll take you to see your ... Father,¡± Madam Murong said.


    ¡°Mother Should Know that if anything happens to her, it¡¯ll be bad for you,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s face was ferocious as she gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Protect her. Don¡¯t let anyone get close to her before wee back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, mother.¡± He turned around and hugged Ji Mianmian.¡±I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.


    Murong Mian left with Madam Murong to see Murong Zhihong.


    He did not bring Ji Mianmian over immediately because Murong Zhihong¡¯s body was too weak. He had to go and greet him.


    When they arrived, Murong Mian pushed the door open and walked to the bed. She smiled and said,¡±Father, I¡¯m back.¡±


    The old man on the bed was very weak. He was relying on an IV and oxygen to keep his life. When he saw Murong Mian, his cloudy eyes finally brightened. He reached out with a trembling hand.


    Murong Mian reached out to grab it. Murong Zhihong said weakly,¡±My ... Greatest wish before I died is ... For you to get ... Married. I¡¯ve already ... Arranged ... A ...¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m married. I¡¯ve brought my wife back ...¡± Murong Mian interrupted him with a smile.

 Chapter 1769

    Chapter 1769: If you want to marry someone, marry the girl I like


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s old face suddenly froze. His lifeless eyes were full of disbelief.


    Murong Mian smiled,¡±father, I know what you mean. You want to see me get married and have children. I came back this time so that you won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±


    Murong Zhihong tightened his grip on Murong Mian¡¯s hand.¡±Who ... Who is it?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s hand hurt a little. The old man was already so sick. It was hard to imagine that he could still use so much strength.


    He smiled, his expression unchanged.¡±¡±She¡¯s a good girl. You have to believe in your son¡¯s judgment. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring her to see you. You¡¯ll definitely like her very much. ¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face was already pale, and it suddenly became even more unsightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to pick up the fish from the water and throw it on the ground. He kept gasping for air, but there was more airing out than going in. He tried to say,¡±¡±No... I can ¡®t.¡±


    Murong Mian reached out and gently soothed his breathing. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why not? Don¡¯t You Want Me to marry a girl I like? Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to see me as soon as possible and settle down so that Murong Mian could continue her family line? It¡¯s not easy for me to meet a girl I like, and you¡¯re saying no without even seeing her?¡±


    The original Murong Mian loved sports and adventures. People like her were usually fickle. Although she had two girlfriends before, neither of them hadsted long. Murong Zhihong was very close to his son. Every time, he would say that he hoped that he would settle down soon, get married, get angry, and inherit the family business.


    He patted Murong Zhihong¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Father, don¡¯t be so anxious, okay? You can¡¯t rush your body. When I bring her over tomorrow, can you at least take a look? Is that good?¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face was ashen. He held Murong Mian¡¯s hand tightly and congratted her.¡±No... You ... Must marry ... Must marry ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t want to hear him finish and said,¡±Father, I¡¯m already married. Perhaps Mianmian already has my child in her stomach. I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets. I hope you can at least see your grandson or granddaughter ...¡±


    Murong Zhihong opened his mouth, and the sound of his breathing could be heard. His eyes kept rolling up, and the data on the instrument next to him began to be chaotic.¡±I ... I ...¡±


    He really wanted to say something, but he couldn ¡®t. Murong Mian quickly pressed the bell to call for the doctor.


    Soon, the doctors and nurses came over one after another and gave Murong Zhihong an injection. He was saved before something serious happened.


    ¡°Father, have a good rest. I won¡¯t be leaving once I¡¯m back. I¡¯lle and apany you every day ...¡± Murong Mian said.


    Murong Zhihong wanted to say something, but the injection from the doctor had already taken effect. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and closed his eyes.


    ¡°How¡¯s my father?¡±Murong Mian asked the doctor.


    The doctor hesitated for a moment.¡±Young master Landy, to put it bluntly, your father¡¯s health has always been very poor. We originally estimated that he would not live for more than three months, but he¡¯s very tenacious and has a strong will to live. So, from the current situation, although it doesn¡¯t look too good, he should be able to hold on for a while.¡±


    The doctor was trying his best to make it sound nice. Murong Zhihong¡¯s health was indeed poor, but he was rich and didn¡¯t want to die. So, he was rescued time and time again from critical conditions.

 Chapter 1770

    Chapter 1770: As long as I want it, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get in this world


    Trantor: 549690339


    From the looks of it, he might die tomorrow, or he might not die next year.


    ¡°No matter what, use the best medicine. If you have any requests, just tell me,¡± Murong Mian said.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Murong Mian did not care if Murong Zhihong was Dead or Alive, but for the time being, he was better off alive than dead.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with it yet. Once Murong Zhihong died, the whole Murong family would be in chaos, and it would be difficult for him to control it.


    ......


    As she walked out of the hospital building, Murong Mian saw Madam Murong sitting on a bench under a sycamore tree, smoking.


    She held a thin cigarette between her fingers and looked lonely. The ck clothes she was wearing made her look even more depressed.


    She was no longer young. Even though she still had the beauty of her younger days, she was already very old.


    At this moment, she was like a half-yellow leaf hanging on a tree. After a few days, she would still fall from the tree.


    The Murong family lived in Sheffield, Ennd. The weather here was much warmer than in China. Today, the weather was gloomy, and the cold wind made him feel that this ce seemed to be colder than in China. It was the kind of cold that came from the bones.


    Murong Mian looked at her for a while, then walked over and sat down. She was an arm¡¯s length away from her.


    Madam Murong was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look at him and silently put out the cigarette. She said lightly, He won¡¯t agree to you marrying Ji Mianmian.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Murong Mian nodded,¡±but his words have no effect on me.¡±


    It was useless no matter what anyone said. He had already married Ji Mianmian and had to n for her future. No one should try to interfere with his own path.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s useless to you.¡± Madam Murongughed bitterly.


    Pinching the half-extinguished cigarette, she said,¡±¡±Even though he¡¯s lying there and can¡¯t move, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to bring Ji Mianmian to the Murong family. He¡¯s already found you a perfect wife for you.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s expression did not change.¡±So what? he likes her, not me. I don¡¯t need Mianmian to stay in the Murong family. This is just a temporary stop. We will have to go back sooner orter. But you ... You¡¯re here, but you don¡¯t want to see him. It¡¯s really strange. I heard that you two have a good rtionship, right?¡±


    Madam Murong stood up and threw the cigarette butt into the trash can as if she didn¡¯t hear him.¡±Let¡¯s go ... It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Murong Mian stood up. It seemed that the rtionship between Madam Murong and Murong Zhihong was not as close as the rumors said.


    That¡¯s true. If it was true, love was stronger than chaste. Would she still worry that her husband would not leave his inheritance to her after his death?


    Murong Mian¡¯s heart was racing. He hade here to make sure that the Murong family¡¯s assets would eventually fall into Madam Murong¡¯s hands. If he could do that, he would be able to escape unscathed.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Madam Murong asked him after they got in the car.


    ¡°Of course I have my own ns,¡± Murong Mian said calmly.¡±Don¡¯t ask too much now. If you want me to risk my life to help you keep the inheritance in my hands, all you have to do is help me take care of Mianmian and protect her so that I don¡¯t have to worry about her. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really have a way?¡± Madam Murong asked after a while.


    She didn¡¯t know about his abilities and had always doubted him.


    ¡°As long as I want to, there¡¯s nothing in this world that I can¡¯t get,¡± Murong Mianughed coldly.

 Chapter 1771

    Chapter 1771: He didn¡¯t like it, not at all


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°For now, I need to understand the situation within the Murong family and thepany. I need to know if he has left a specific letter of inheritance.¡±


    Madam Murong had no other choice now. She said,¡±¡±I know. I will get to the bottom of this.¡±


    Thus, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything more. Silence, silence ...


    Murong Mian turned to look at the wide streets outside, which were filled with British-style buildings. This was a pretty city, but he didn¡¯t like it, not at all.


    ......


    On the other hand, Ji Mianmian had a room arranged for her at the Murong family¡¯s house. She did not take out the clothes from her luggage. She had a feeling that she might not be staying in this ce for long.


    The decoration of the room was very beautiful. It was in the style of a European retro Pce. Even if it was just a guest room, the decoration was very exquisite.


    Murong Mian pulled open the curtains and nced outside. The manor was veryrge. One could imagine how rich the Murong family was just by looking at the manor where they lived. No wonder Madam Murong was so determined to seize her husband¡¯s huge inheritance after his death.


    Ji Mianmian sighed. She walked around the room and turned to go downstairs.


    Downstairs, a young mixed-race man came in and shouted,¡±¡±Where the hell did everyone go?¡±


    ¡°Young master ude,¡± the maid of the Murong family stepped forward and said.


    ude was the son of Murong Zhihong¡¯s younger sister. His sister had married a local man in Ennd and was usually pampered. Although ude was not too old, he did notck anything in his life.


    The maidservants of the Murong family were most afraid of this Biao young mastering over, because he was never willing to let go of any maidservant who was not bad looking.


    ude touched the maid¡¯s butt and asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s my cousin who ran away from home?¡±


    ¡°The young master went to see Sir,¡± the maid lowered her head and said.


    ude¡¯s pimpled face was full of disdain.¡±¡±Tsk, he¡¯s really willing to waste even a second to curry favor with her ... If he¡¯s really that filial, why would he disappear for a few months for no reason?¡±


    The maid didn¡¯t say anything. Was the son trying to curry favor with his father? On the other hand, ever since sir was hospitalized and there was no one at home, he woulde here every few days and almost treated this as his own home.


    Did he really think that the Murong family would be his in the end?


    The young master was still alive and well, and they all wished that the young master would die.


    ude walked around the spacious and luxurious living room and said,¡±¡±Go, get me a bottle of wine. I want that bottle from 1982.¡±


    The maid was put in a difficult position.¡±Young master ude, that ... That wine belongs to Sir. Sir has said that no one is allowed to touch it. Even young master has to get permission from Sir if he wants to drink it.¡±


    Murong Hong had a hobby, and that was wine. He had two wine farms, but his favorite was from 1982. He bought some at a high price and kept them in his wine cer. They were very precious.


    ude¡¯s expression changed.¡±Say that again?¡±


    The maid trembled in fear.¡±I ... I ... That¡¯s ... Sir¡¯s collection. We didn¡¯t dare to touch it in private ...¡±


    Pa ...


    With a crisp sound, the maid almost fell down. She covered her face and didn¡¯t dare to cry or say that she was cold.


    ude kicked him,¡±am I anyone else?¡± Am I? I¡¯m his nephew, what¡¯s wrong with me wanting to drink a bottle of wine? Go get it, immediately ...¡±

 Chapter 1772

    Chapter 1772: I really want to know how his woman feels


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master ude, I can¡¯t ...¡±The maid clenched her teeth and said.


    She was the maid of the Murong family. Even if she had to listen, she would listen to the master of the family. Who was ude? Hisst name wasn¡¯t Murong.


    ude grabbed the maid¡¯s hair.¡±¡±Are you looking for death? Are you going to get it for me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian came down and happened to witness this scene. She paused for a moment. She had passed the CET-4 or CET-6 in college and could speak basic English. From his behavior and speech, she could guess that he was a rtive of the Murong family. She looked at the servants who were hiding around and did not dare toe out. After some hesitation, she turned around and went upstairs.


    She wasn¡¯t a member of the Murong family. Even if she wanted to help the maid, her own maid wasn¡¯ting out. What was she trying to do?


    The Ji Mianmian of today was no longer the hot-blooded, fearless, and fearless person. She and Murong Mian had to be careful with every step they took here. If she could not help him more, she would not drag him down either.


    However, Ji Mianmian had only taken two steps.


    ¡°Who is that? Stop ...¡±


    ude¡¯s voice came from behind her, but Ji Mianmian did not stop and continued walking.


    Seeing that Ji Mianmian did not stop, ude scolded,¡±¡±F * ck, I told you to stop. Are you deaf?¡±


    He let go of the maid and rushed in front of Ji Mianmian, pressing on her shoulder.


    He had just pressed her down when Ji Mianmian quickly turned sideways and flung his hand away.


    ude was stunned when he saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. A sh of surprise appeared in his eyes. Most of the people he had met were Westerners. It was rare to see such a pretty and delicate Asian girl with such delicate features.


    After the surprise came the greed. He touched his chin and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m new here, I¡¯ve never seen him before ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was cold and her face was filled with undisguisable disgust.


    A maid immediately ran over and said,¡±¡±Young master ude, these are our guests.¡±


    ¡°Guest? Who¡¯s the guest?¡± ude¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ji Mianmian without blinking.


    The maid nced at Ji Mianmian.¡±Y-young master brought them back,¡± she said.


    ude¡¯s expression instantly became obscure. After a moment, he revealed an evil smile.¡±Murong Mian¡¯s woman ... Hehe ...¡±


    He sized Ji Mianmian up with a perverted gaze.¡±Not bad. That cousin of mine actually brought a woman home. He¡¯s so filial and yed with women while his father was in bed. It¡¯s really ... An eye-opener for me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to hold it in, but ... She seemed to be unable to.


    ¡°Can you speak?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re a human and can talk,¡± Ji Mianmian sneered,¡±then please say a few human words.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re Murong Mian¡¯s woman. I really want to know how his woman feels. ¡±


    ¡°I dare you to touch me ...¡±


    ¡°I still moved.¡± ude reached out to touch Ji Mianmian¡¯s face, but before he could touch her, his wrist was suddenly grabbed. The force was so strong that he could not take it. ¡°Let go of me ...¡±


    Coincidentally, Madam Murong and Murong Mian came back and saw the two of them as soon as they entered the room. She shouted,¡±What are you guys doing?¡±


    ude¡¯s wrist hurt badly, and he shouted,¡±¡±Aunty, get this B * tch to move away from me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nced at Murong Mian. He smiled at her, and so ... She squeezed her wrist hard. With a crack and a scream, she let go and shrugged.¡±I told you not to move.¡±

 Chapter 1773

    Chapter 1773: B * tch, I won¡¯t let you off


    Trantor: 549690339


    ude fell to the ground, clutching his wrist. He was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He screamed and cursed,¡±¡±Oh ... Shit ...¡±


    ¡°If you want the other one to break as well,¡± Ji Mianmian said tly,¡±you can continue to curse.¡±


    ¡°...¡± ude¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. His face was red, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s strength just now made it impossible for him to struggle. He was used to alcohol, sex, and smoking marijuana all year round. Although his body was young, it was almost empty. He could not resist Ji Mianmian¡¯s strength.


    Madam Murong watched coldly. She did not show anything on her face when Ji Mianmian broke ude¡¯s wrist, but a gloating sneer shed across her eyes. She had long hated her husband¡¯s nephew to the core. Unfortunately, she was an elder and her husband did not say anything. As an aunt, she could not say anything.


    In her eyes, ude was just a pile of mud, a low-level gangster, a scumbag.


    Now that she saw that he had finally been dealt with, Madam Murong¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    She took a deep breath and walked over.¡±What¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing Madam Muronge over, ude screamed,¡±¡±My wrist, my wrist ... Save me ...¡± He cried.


    ¡°Someone, take him to the hospital,¡± Madam Murong said, hiding her disdain.


    Two men came to help ude away, and he shouted,¡±¡±Stinky Yu| Zi, just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off ...¡±


    Murong Mian, who was about to let him go, suddenly called out,¡±¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    He would not allow anyone to bully his wife in front of him.


    Murong Mian smiled. Her smile was warm and harmless.¡±Biao older brother¡¯s hand is broken, one should at least make things clear before and after right? Otherwise, I¡¯ll always feel bad. ¡±


    ude thought that Murong Mian was afraid and that he had asked his mother toe and settle the score with him. He was instantly pleased and felt that his wrist didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, you must give me an exnation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this matter rest so easily.¡±


    ude had already made up his mind. As long as Murong Mian apologized to him, he wouldn¡¯t blow up this matter.


    Then, he would ask for Ji Mianmian. When the time came, he would torture her.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t let this matter rest so easily,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    Madam Murong was baffled as she watched from the side. What was he trying to do? Was he going to make peace with ude, that scumbag? Didn¡¯t he say that Ji Mianmian was the person he loved the most and that he was willing to give up everything for her?


    Then what was his attitude now?


    Ji Mianmian shook her head, thinking that she should light three candles for ude.


    Stupid human, he really thought that Murong Mian was trying to make peace with him. Hehe ... Just wait and see.


    ¡°Someone, can anyone tell me what happened just now?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    A maid quickly walked up to ude. She was the one who introduced Ji Mianmian as a guest. She said,¡±¡±Young master, I ...¡±


    ¡°You tell me.¡± Murong Mian pointed at the maid who had been beaten up by ude.


    The maid¡¯s face was already swollen, the corners of her lips were cracked and there were some blood stains, and her hair was messy. She hurriedly limped over and said,¡±young master, it¡¯s like this ...¡±

 Chapter 1774

    Chapter 1774: There¡¯s no need to be polite when you¡¯re looking for death


    Trantor: 549690339


    She started from the moment ude entered the room, telling the whole process clearly and simply, including every word that he said. She did not exaggerate anything, but simply described the facts that she had experienced.


    After the maid finished speaking, Murong Mian smiled faintly.¡±Cousin brother ... You¡¯re very impressive!¡±


    ude did not think that he had done anything wrong. He was used to using the Murong family¡¯s power to intimidate others. He shouted,¡±¡±My hand is already in this state. Tell me now and how you¡¯re going to give me an exnation. Otherwise, just wait for my mother toe and settle the score with you.¡±


    Murong Mian was still smiling. The gentlemanly and Noble aura he exuded made ude look like a rat in the sewers.


    He added,¡±in my home, he¡¯s so impressive!¡± It really makes me, a proper young master, feel a little ashamed. ¡±


    A young master was actually more powerful than a proper master in their own family. Was this logical?


    Even if ude was an idiot, he could tell that something was wrong.¡±What do you mean?¡±


    Madam Murong was silent on the side. She even hoped that Murong Mian would teach this scumbag a lesson.


    In the earlier years, this bastard had even wanted to touch her, a middle-aged woman. She was really disgusted until now.


    ¡°Do you need me to remind you again? ude Martin,¡±


    ude finally understood what Murong Mian was trying to say. She was saying that he had no right to act wildly in the Murong family.


    ¡°If you have the guts, then exin it to me clearly. Do you have the F * cking guts to say it out loud?¡±


    ¡°In the past, I called you¡± cousin ¡°because of the weak sibling rtionship between your mother and my father, not because I wanted to give you face. Tell me, is there even a single word in your name rted to the Murong family?¡± Murong Mian said slowly. In this house, you don¡¯t have the right to make a scene. ¡±


    If Murong Mian wanted to help Madam Murong keep this fortune, the first thing she had to do was to intimidate these outrageous rtives of the Murong family so that they wouldn¡¯t dare toe and steal it.


    Let¡¯s start with ude then.


    There was no need to be polite with things that he had sent to his death.


    This was the first time ude had been humiliated like this in the Murong family. He gritted his teeth in anger.¡±Alright, just you wait, just you wait. I¡¯d like to see if you have the final say in this family.¡±


    Murong Mian raised an eyebrow,¡±you¡¯re showing off in my house, insulting my wife, beating up and scolding the servants of the Murong family, so what if I break your arm?¡± Ask your mother toe over? I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s a married woman. When she gets married, the dowry she takes away is her property. This Murong family has nothing to do with her. I¡¯m the young master of this family, the only heir of the Murong family. As long as I¡¯m alive, none of you can think of touching me. ¡±


    ude¡¯s family had been waiting for Murong Zhihong¡¯s death to divide up the Murong family, but now Murong Mian said that they would not get a share.


    This made him extremely angry. He had already regarded the Murong family as his own. Now, someone was saying that what was his was no longer his. He was going crazy.


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve got guts. Then let¡¯s see how capable you are ... Not only do I want your assets, I also want to y with your woman.¡±


    Murong Mian nodded.¡±It looks like you think that losing an arm is too light a punishment. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you some face. I¡¯ll also give you a big gift.¡±


    ¡°Mianmian,e here,¡± he turned around and said gently.


    Ji Mianmian walked over. Murong Mian took out a handkerchief from her pocket.¡±Pad your hands this time. Don¡¯t get it dirty.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head and kissed her on the cheek.¡±Baby, break his other one too ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Your little ye is not human when she¡¯s devilish. Haha ... Little ye expresses, thank you for your monthly votes and support. He will work harder.

 Chapter 1775

    Chapter 1775: To be honest, I don¡¯t even want to touch trash like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong (o)


    Ji Mianmian (o)


    ude (o)


    Everyone was stunned. This ... This didn¡¯t feel right! What happened to the apology?


    Ji Mianmian was the first to react. She knew Murong Mian better than anyone else. After hearing what he said, she was shocked for a moment before she felt that it was normal. This was his style. If he was not like this, it would not be him.


    However, Ji Mianmian looked at the handkerchief in her hand and then at the dumbfounded ude. This ... Wasn¡¯t very good?


    Ji Mianmian was worried that this would bring more trouble to Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian patted the back of her hand and said gently,¡±¡±Go. He¡¯s just trash. You don¡¯t need to treat him like a human.¡±


    In any case, he had never treated ude as a human.


    Most of the trash in the trash can had recycling value, but for this kind of person, living would only be a waste of air without any value.


    Madam Murong also felt that something was wrong. She looked at Murong Mian worriedly.


    ¡°Will there be trouble?¡± Ji Mianmian asked softly.


    Murong Mian pinched her face,¡±trouble?¡± Do you think there¡¯s any difference between breaking one hand and two hands?¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and shook her head. There was indeed no difference.


    If he broke one of his hands, he would go back andin to his mother. It was the same if he broke both of his hands. Anyway, they were going toe over and make trouble, so ... He might as well add one more piece to it.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±You¡¯re right.¡±


    Murong Mian gently patted her head,¡±Go on, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to back you up.¡±


    ude was so scared that his legs went weak. If it wasn¡¯t for the people holding him up from both sides, he would have already fallen to the ground. He quickly asked Madam Murong for help.¡±Aunty, aunty ... You can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing, aunty ...¡±


    Madam Murong looked troubled.¡±ude, you used to say that I was only your uncle¡¯s second wife. I have no right to speak in this house, so naturally, I can¡¯t say anything. The owner of this house is Landy. If he wants to do this, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°You guys are in cahoots, you guys are working together ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ji Mianmian grabbed his left hand that was still intact.¡±To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to touch trash like you. You¡¯re dirty just by looking at you ...¡±


    With that, Ji Mianmian twisted hard and a crisp crack was heard.


    With a heart-wrenching scream, ude¡¯s eyes rolled back and he passed out. As he passed out, his feet were wet, and the smell of urine spread.


    Murong Mian quickly pulled Ji Mianmian back and used her handkerchief to wipe her hands.


    Madam Murong looked at Ji Mianmian in shock. She had seen Ji Mianmian break a man¡¯s wrists with her bare hands twice within a short period of time. She was truly frightened.


    Who did Murong Mian find? wasn¡¯t she a makeup artist? Why does it seem like his Kung Fu is not bad?


    She gulped and took a step back unconsciously. She nced at ude who had passed out and felt happy again.


    I haven¡¯t felt this good in a long time. This scumbag deserves it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been acting like a nobledy for many years, Madam Murong really wanted to spit. She covered her nose in disgust and asked,¡±¡±Things have gotten out of hand, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing,¡±Murong Mian sneered,¡± I want something much bigger than this. Someone ... Send him back. ¡±


    Since he had already started to make a scene, he had to make the matter bigger and out of control.


    Otherwise, he would havee back for nothing.

 Chapter 1776

    Chapter 1776: What¡¯s there to be afraid of?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young master, where should I send it?¡±


    Murong Mian nced at ude,¡±I left it at my door.¡±


    The two of them hesitated for a moment before they replied,¡±...Yes.¡±


    ude was dragged out. His pants were already wet from his pee, leaving a long trail on the ground. Madam Murong felt even more disgusted and quickly sent someone to clean it up.


    ¡°Guards, clean this up quickly ...¡± Madam Murong paused for a moment and said,¡±¡±No, the entire living room should be cleaned and sterilized.¡±


    The servants didn¡¯t dare to speak and quickly packed up.


    In fact, they also hated ude, and they felt great seeing him being beaten up so badly.


    Madam Murong gasped and looked at Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±You two,e upstairs with me.¡±


    The two of them followed her to the study room upstairs. When they entered, Ji Mianmian was shocked to see the bookshelves on both walls. It was really too big.


    Madam Murong asked them to sit down and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯ve just entered the house and you¡¯ve already dealt with ude so ruthlessly, how are you going to exin this to Murong cuiting?¡±


    Murong cuiting was ude¡¯s mother, Murong Zhihong¡¯s sister, a ... Woman who was even more detestable than ude.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and yed with it. He saidzily,¡±¡±Why do I have to exin to her?¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want to end this? you were too impulsive today.¡±


    Murong Mian raised her head when she heard her scolding.¡±Impulsive? As a man, if he can¡¯t do anything after seeing his wife being humiliated, then that man ... Can change his gender. Besides ... Aren¡¯t you happy watching it?¡±


    After two seconds of silence, Madam Murong said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯ve long wished that trash like him could quickly die, but I¡¯ve been helpless all these years. Although I¡¯m happy to see him being taken care of today, do you know what wille next? you don¡¯t know Murong cuiting, she¡¯s a shameless Shrew.¡±


    ¡°I know, but so what?¡± Murong Mian replied.


    Madam Murong¡¯s head hurt when she thought of Murong cuiting, ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me. ¡±


    Murong Mian looked at Madam Murong. The fierceness in her eyes was reflected in Madam Murong¡¯s eyes.¡±Since I¡¯ve already done it, I won¡¯t let you clean up the mess.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Madam Murong¡¯s heart trembled.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s change the topic. Do you think it¡¯s useful to be gentle with the Murong family¡¯s rtives?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Madam Murong did not hesitate.


    The murongs ¡®rtives were like blood-sucking bugs. They attached themselves to the murongs¡¯ bodies and wanted to suck more blood with all their might. To them, no matter how much you gave them, they would not be satisfied. Even if you gave them everything, they would still think that you were hiding something from them.


    However, these people were rted to Murong Zhihong. They were real rtives. Therefore, he felt that as long as he was alive, he could afford to support these people. As long as they did not go too far, he would turn a blind eye to them.


    They were also afraid of Murong Zhihong and did not dare to go too far. After all, he held the lifeline of their economy.


    However, once Murong Zhihong died, then ... They would no longer have any scruples. She would be torn to pieces and eaten alive by them, not even her bones would be left.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, if the soft approach doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll use the hard approach,¡±Murong Mian smiled.


    Madam Murong seemed to have understood in an instant.¡±You mean to say ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1777

    Chapter 1777: I¡¯ll take the life of whoever gives me a stab


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°ude¡¯s visit today gave me a good reason to start. The bigger their fight, the more I like it. This is just the beginning. From now on ... There¡¯s more toe.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n? can you tell me more details?¡±Madam Murong pondered for a moment.


    ¡°Madam Murong, do you know the truth that I¡¯ve learned since I was a child?¡± Murong ran suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled faintly,¡±that is ... Whoever ps me, I¡¯ll cut off his arm. Whoever cuts me, I¡¯ll take his life. As time goes by, those people who tried to bully me in the past will never dare to do so again. Using violence to curb violence has always been the most effective way. Of course, I can¡¯t fight force with force, but ... I have a brain.¡±


    Madam Murong was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    Ji Mianmian raised her head to look at Murong Mian, her heart filled with unspeakable pain.


    His words were easy to say, but he must have gone through a lot of torture in his childhood to be able to get to where he was now. Ji Mianmian grabbed his hand tightly, trying tofort him.


    Madam Murong lowered her head so that Murong Mian would not be able to see her expression.


    ¡°I ... I understand,¡± she said after a moment.


    ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to interfere with what I do. I have my own reasons.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... But, what about Murong Zhihong?¡± Madam Murong nodded. He ... Still dotes on his sister a lot. Murong cuiting is one of the few people who can enter the ward to visit him. ¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t let him go,¡± Murong Mian said bitterly,¡±I¡¯ve already told the hospital that no one is to disturb him except me. ¡±


    When he talked to the doctor, he told him that Murong Zhihong needed to rest and that he couldn¡¯t be disturbed by too many people.


    Then, he followed the doctor¡¯s words and told him the number of people who were forbidden from visiting. He also transferred some bodyguards over.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯ve already nned this all along.¡± Madam Murong¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    ¡°What else? Are you makingst-minute preparations?¡±


    Madam Murong looked at him for a long time without speaking. Finally, she said,¡±¡±You and him ... Are very different.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was shocked. Who was he she talking about?


    Murong Mianughed coldly,¡±I am who I am. Even if I use this name now, we are not the same. We can¡¯t be the same.¡±


    Madam Murong was talking about the Murong Mian who had lost her son.


    He was a positive, ambitious, and ... Very hot-blooded young man. He was the only son in his family and was doted on by his parents. He was ... A very happy young man. He was smart, but he was not scheming.


    Murong Mian pulled Ji Mianmian up.¡±Alright, now, gather all the servants in the living room.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°At the moment, at least in everyone¡¯s mind, I¡¯m the young master of this family. I want to do something that fits my status.¡±


    Madam Murong gathered all the servants.


    The house was huge. Other than the maids, there were gardeners, cooks, drivers, and so on ...


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and stood in front of them. She said,¡±I have something to announce today. This is my wife, your young Madam. From now on, you have to treat her with the same respect you treat me. I don¡¯t want to hear anyone say that she¡¯s a guest I brought home.¡±


    The servants looked at each other and shouted in unison,¡±¡±Young Madam ...¡±


    Madam Murong looked at Murong Mian in a daze.

 Chapter 1778

    Chapter 1778: Wifey, you must protect me well


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian smiled as she stood beside Murong Mian. She felt guilty, but she did not show it on her face.


    She felt a little embarrassed when she thought about how her husband was an imposter, and how she was an imposter as well.


    Murong Mian suddenly pointed at one of the maids,¡±You ... You can go now.¡±


    The maid had told ude that Ji Mianmian was the guest¡¯s maid.


    When he brought Murong Mian back, he had already told the Butler and the maids that she was his wife.


    The speed at which news spread among the servants was extremely fast.


    It had been a long time since he left. It was impossible for the maid not to know that Ji Mianmian was his wife. However, she still pretended not to know and deliberately said that she was just a guest he brought back.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t want to judge a person with any more malice, but this maid was definitely not simple. She couldn¡¯t be allowed to live.


    ¡°Young master ... What did I do wrong? why are you chasing me away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the master of this house. Do I need a reason to want you to leave?¡±Murong Mian sneered.


    ¡°We¡¯re a democratic country, you can¡¯t do this to me. If you don¡¯t give me a proper reason, I won¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a reason. I don¡¯t like the look of you, is that okay?¡±


    The female servant turned to Madam Murong and said,¡±Madam, young master used such a ridiculous reason to chase me away. Don¡¯t you have any? aren¡¯t you afraid of disappointing the other servants?¡±


    Madam Murong raised her eyes and cast a nce at her.¡±Young master said that he doesn¡¯t like you. He¡¯s giving you onest chance to save face. Do you really want to tell everyone that you¡¯re working for someone else while taking the Murong family¡¯s sry?¡±


    The female servant was immediately frightened and stammered,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m innocent ...¡±


    Madam Murong waved her hand.¡±Stop talking. Take this month¡¯s sry and leave immediately. Otherwise, I will send you to the police station for theft. Make your choice.¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t know much about the maids in this house, but Madam Murong knew very well that there were many spies who were like vampire rtives in this house. She had wanted to get rid of them for a long time.


    Ji Mianmian did not expect Madam Murong to offer her help, so she took a few more nces at her.


    Madam Murong nced at her and snorted lightly. She then turned around and left.


    Ji Mianmian pouted.


    The maid didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly left.


    The house finally quieted down after Murong Mian¡¯s scolding. He took Ji Mianmian for a walk in the garden outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see Murong Zhihong tomorrow. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip.¡±I¡¯m afraid ...¡± She said,¡±what if I give myself away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    ¡°He ... Is he scary?¡±


    ¡°A person who can only survive by lying on a hospital bed and breathing on oxygen, don¡¯t you think ... That¡¯s scary?¡± Murong Mianughed.


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? even if he¡¯s perfectly fine, he can¡¯t break an adult man¡¯s arm,¡± Murong Mian joked.


    After he finished speaking, he felt a pinch on his waist.


    ¡°You also said that you couldn¡¯t Break It Yourself, so you asked me to do it.¡±


    ¡°Madam is so powerful, as a husband, I am very proud. In the future, I will have to rely on Madam. Believe it or not ... In less than an hour, Murong cuiting wille.¡±


    Sure enough, after about an hour, the maid ran over in a panic.¡±¡±Young master, young Madam, bad news ... Mrs. Martin is at our door!¡±


    ¡°Tsk ... Do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Murong Mian looked at Ji Mianmian affectionately.¡±Honey ... You have to protect meter.¡±

 Chapter 1779

    Chapter 1779: With you around, I¡¯m not afraid of anything


    Trantor: 549690339


    The servant¡¯s originally nervous mood was instantly reced by surprise when she heard Murong Mian¡¯s words.


    Oh my, was this still the gentlemanly young master from before?


    He was hiding behind a woman for protection, yet ... He could still take it for granted. His tone was as if this was how they should be. This ... Was their gender reversed?


    She looked at Ji Mianmian again. Surprisingly, she did not find anything wrong with it. She even nodded seriously and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. ¡±


    The servant felt a little dizzy, as if the world had suddenly be a fantasy.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±My wife is the best. With you around, what do I have to be afraid of?¡±


    A servant ...


    Murong Mian turned around and said to her,¡±get all the servants to the main entrance. Tell them that if they let Murong cuiting in, they will all be fired.¡±


    The maid looked troubled.¡±This ... Young master, Mrs. Martin really ...¡±


    They had all tasted Murong cuiting¡¯s power, calling her a Shrew was already apliment.


    ¡®Vicious, brutal, and stupid ...


    Murong Mian sneered,¡±really what? no matter how strong she is, she doesn¡¯t have three heads and six arms. No matter how strong she is, she¡¯s just one person. There are so many of you here. Can¡¯t you hold her back?¡±


    ¡°But ... That¡¯s master¡¯s sister.¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s my sister? you seem to always forget that I¡¯m Murong Zhihong¡¯s only son, the only heir of the family, and your master. My father isn¡¯t at home, and even if he was, I¡¯d have the final say in this family. My father sees her as family, but I don ¡®t. From now on, no one in their family can ever step into the Murong family.¡±


    What Murong Mian wanted to do was to teach Murong cuiting a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t dare toe to this house.


    The servant trembled.¡±Yes, sir. We understand. We know what to do.¡±


    In the past, Murong Mian was very easy to talk to, so the servants didn¡¯t have much fear of him. Instead, they were deeply afraid of Murong cuiting.


    Murong Mian waved her hand, signaling for him to leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ji Mianmian said after the servant left.¡±Let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m thirsty. Let¡¯s go back and have a ss of water. ¡°Murong Mian stopped her.


    ¡°They¡¯re already here, aren¡¯t we going to fight them?¡±


    ¡°Let him cause a scene first. Do I have to see her just because she¡¯s here?¡± Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand as they walked towards the castle.


    ¡°You mean you want to give her the cold shoulder?¡± Ji Mianmian quickly asked.


    ¡°I want her to know one thing. I call the shots in this family.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s lips curved up.


    When dealing with a woman like Murong cui ting who was used to being overbearing, he couldn¡¯t just go along with her. The more she wanted to do something, the more he wouldn¡¯t let her. He would peel off her sense of superiority like peeling off the skin of a potato, very quickly.


    As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Madam Murong walking over anxiously.


    ¡°What should we do, Murong cuiting ising.¡±


    Murong Mian pulled Ji Mianmian to sit down and said nonchntly,¡±¡±What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ve already sent people to block them. ¡±


    Madam Murong recalled Murong cuiting¡¯s fierce look and said with a headache,¡±¡±How can they stop us?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stop them, then rece them all with people who can. If you can¡¯t even stop a woman, what¡¯s the point of having such people? to provide for them when they¡¯re old?¡±


    Madam Murong sat down and asked,¡±are you trying to avoid me?¡±


    Murong Mian raised an eyebrow,¡±of course, I¡¯ll see him, but ... Not now.¡±

 Chapter 1780

    Chapter 1780: If I don¡¯t beat you up, we can¡¯t have a pleasant conversation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to ... Chip away at her spirit. ¡±


    ¡°Soon, she will understand that this home is no longer a ce where she can enter whenever she wants.¡±


    Madam Murong looked at Murong Mian¡¯s confident expression and for some reason ... She felt that she could trust him.


    It had been many years since she had felt this way.


    It was a luxury to trust someone.


    ¡°Then do as you see fit. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing,¡±Murong Mian said.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡±


    ¡°Freeze Murong cuiting and her son¡¯s credit card.¡±


    ¡°This ... Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡± Madam Murong was very diligent in doing this.


    Murong cuiting and her son¡¯s money came from the Murong family¡¯s ount. Every single cent they spent over the years came from this family.


    Murong cui ting was so extravagant that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Carrying a bag that cost over 100000 Yuan once was enough to throw away trash. Every time her credit card was maxed out, when it was time to pay back, she would call her arrogantly and ask her to hurry up and return it.


    She was so annoyed, and now she could finally vent her anger.


    Outside the manor, Murong cuiting was shouting hysterically, like a madman, charging forward.


    However, the people of the Murong family showed their strong fighting power for the first time. They held hands and formed a human wall, not letting her rush in at all.


    On the first day, Murong cuiting didn¡¯t evene in. She stayed outside until the early morning and still couldn¡¯t go in. After leaving behind a few harsh words, she ran to see Murong Zhi Hong.


    Unfortunately, she still didn¡¯t get to see him. When she got home, she was so angry that she smashed everything in the house. Then, she called someone to send a new batch of vases, only to find that her credit card had been frozen.


    Murong cuiting was so angry that she almost died. She cursed Murong Mian and Madam Murong¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors.


    The next day, she brought a group of people over, but it was still useless.


    He couldn¡¯t see Murong Mian or Murong Zhihong, his credit card was frozen, and he went from a rich man to a poor man. His life couldn¡¯t get any worse.


    After four to five days of trouble, she finally saw Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian smiled as she looked at the woman who looked like a crazy woman.¡±I heard that you¡¯ve been doing well recently.¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, you little B * stard! You broke my son¡¯s hands and even froze my credit card! Do you not want to live anymore? Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re just a little B * stard who hasn¡¯t even grown hair yet. How dare you fight with me? don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re my brother¡¯s only son, I won¡¯t dare to punish you!¡± I said you¡¯re my brother¡¯s son, you¡¯re the young master of this family, I said you¡¯re Chen| You B * stard child, you¡¯re a B * tch ... I won¡¯t let you live well after offending me ...¡±


    Murong Mian listened to her rant and sighed. She didn¡¯t even take a single breath.


    He nced sideways at Ji Mianmian, who was about to flip out, and said,¡±¡±Mianmian, are your hands itchy?¡±


    Mianmian was stunned for a moment. Then, as if she understood, she nodded and said,¡±......Yes, a little.¡±


    Murong Mian took Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and kissed the back of her hand.¡±Go, go and p her a few times to relieve the itch.¡±


    Ji Mianmian swung her arms and stretched.¡±¡±How much? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stop. ¡±


    ¡°Just give me ten.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward. Murong cuiting said angrily,¡±¡±You little B * tch, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you need to clean your mouth, or else we can¡¯t have a pleasant conversation,¡± Murong Mian said.


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye: ¡°with my wife in hand, I have the victory. I¡¯ll give you a monthly ticket. I¡¯ll tear up whoever I want!¡±

 Chapter 1781

    Chapter 1781: I did hit you, hurry up and hit me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Compared to Murong cuiting, who was throwing a tantrum and had no image of a nobledy, Murong Mian was like the most noble gentleman. Even though he was saying such disrespectful words, he still gave people a very elegant feeling.


    Madam Murong stood at the back and looked at Murong Mian. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    However, she felt that perhaps ... He could really help her get rid of these blood-sucking bugs.


    Murong cuiting couldn¡¯t believe it. Why did her nephew, who used to be polite to her, suddenly change? she saw Ji Mianmian walk in front of her and backed away in fear.


    Ji Mianmian had an innocent smile on her face. She cracked her fingers, and her knuckles cracked. Murong cuiting¡¯s scalp went numb. She remembered that her son had said that the woman who broke his hands was Murong Mian¡¯s mistress. She must be the one in front of her.


    Murong cuiting was actually just a guy who looked strong on the outside but was actually weak on the inside. She was already starting to get scared. She forced herself to hold on and shouted,¡±You ... You ... I¡¯m your aunt. I¡¯m your elder. Murong Mian, if you dare toy a finger on me today ...¡±


    ¡°Pa ...¡± A loud and clear p interrupted her threatening words.


    Ji Mianmian had used 70 ¨C 80% of her strength in that p, but it was enough to send Murong cuiting staggering.


    ¡°So what if I touch you?¡± she smiled.


    ¡°You, you little B * tch ...¡±


    Just as he finished scolding,¡±pa¡±¡±pa¡±¡±two more sounds were heard.


    This time, Ji Mianmian pped her twice in a row, causing the corner of Murong cuiting¡¯s mouth to split open and her face to swell.


    She chuckled.¡±Say it. So what if I touch you? say it.¡± We¡¯re all listening. ¡±


    ¡°I will tell my big brother about what you did to me today. I ...¡±


    ¡°Pa¡±¡±pa¡±¡±pa¡±¡±pa¡±. Ji Mianmian yed rhythmically. One, two, three, four. She did not give Murong cuiting a chance to finish her sentence.


    Ji Mianmian shook her slightly numb hand. She tilted her head and blinked at Murong cuiting, saying teasingly,¡±¡±I know. Double the payment? So, I¡¯ll double it for you ... Keep going, I¡¯m ready. ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Murong cuiting felt her mouth was full of blood and her face was burning in pain. She did not dare to open her mouth because she realized that every time she opened her mouth, Ji Mianmian would pull her back. She was very fast and did not give her a chance to retaliate.


    She didn¡¯t know if her teeth were loose from the beating, but when she gritted her teeth in anger, the pain pierced her heart.


    Murong cuiting¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she red at Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian did not feel any pressure from such a level ofbat power. She asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±


    Murong cuiting did not speak. She was afraid that if she did, Ji Mianmian would whip her again.


    Ji Mianmian shrugged.¡±If you¡¯re not going to say, then I¡¯ll continue.¡±


    Murong cuiting heard that she was still going to beat her up and was filled with anger. She reached out and pounced at Ji Mianmian. Her long nails, which she usually cherished and spent a lot of money on maintaining, scratched at Ji Mianmian¡¯s face. No... She was more vicious. Her target was Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. She wanted to gouge them out.


    When everyone saw this scene, they became nervous and let out a cry of surprise. Madam Murong opened her mouth,¡±Hey, be careful ...¡±


    Murong Mian wanted to run in his direction, but Ji Mianmian had been training since she was young, so her reaction was much faster than his.

 Chapter 1782

    Chapter 1782: Stop hitting me, your hand will hurt if you keep hitting me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian turned her body sideways and dodged Murong suiting. She quickly reached out and twisted her arms, binding her arms behind her like twisting a fried dough twist.


    Everyone let out a long sigh of relief at the same time. They looked at Ji Mianmian with admiration in their eyes. Everyone was thinking,¡¯so this is Chinese Kungfu. As expected, it¡¯s so cool!¡¯


    Murong Mian¡¯s footnded on the ground, and her face returned to its usual calm expression, as if to say,¡±I knew my wife was fine. My wife is the best!


    ¡°Two men,e over and catch her,¡± he said.


    Seeing Murong cuiting being subdued, the others weren¡¯t afraid anymore. Two of them took the initiative to step forward and forcefully twisted Murong cuiting¡¯s arms, preventing her from struggling.


    Although Murong cuiting wanted to struggle, the moment she moved, her arm hurt even more. She felt like it could break at any moment. She didn¡¯t dare to move,¡±don¡¯t think that just because my brother is in the hospital and you don¡¯t let me see him, he ... Doesn¡¯t know anything. Hmph ... Nothing can be hidden from him ...¡±


    Murong Mianughed coldly. Murong Zhihong was indeed a capable man. Someone would report everything that happened to him.


    But, so what?


    No matter how close her sister was, could she kiss her son more?


    As long as Murong Zhihong still believed that he was the real Murong Mian, he would be fine.


    The first thing that the old man had to do now was to establish his son¡¯s prestige. He was afraid that after his death, some of the old shareholders, subordinates, and rtives of Murong Corporation would not be convinced by him and would ¡®rebel¡¯.


    Now, Murong Mian had taken the initiative to do it. Even though she was targeting the old man¡¯s sister, it was also a way to establish her authority.


    Even if the old man wanted to stop him, he would think about it carefully.


    Ji Mianmian walked in front of Murong cuiting and asked,¡±¡±Are you done?¡±


    Murong cui ting was in a sorry state. The corner of her mouth was cracked, both sides of her face were swollen like bread, her hair was messy, her entire person was indescribably ... Miserable!


    After being hit so many times, her face hurt so much that it did not feel like it belonged to her anymore. Murong cuiting was already a little afraid of Ji Mianmian. When she looked at her, her eyes flickered.¡±You ... I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not wait for her to finish her sentence again and said,¡±¡±Thest three! Bear with it for a while, it¡¯ll be enough soon. ¡±


    After Ji Mianmian finished speaking, no one saw how she did it, but they heard three crisp ps that sounded like firecrackers. She was done.


    Two of Murong cuiting¡¯s teeth were already very loose. Her mouth was filled with blood, and the blood was flowing down the corner of her mouth. She felt like her face was being pped, and her arms were twisted so hard that she couldn¡¯t move. She wanted to curse, but her mouth was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t open it. Only her eyes could still spit out some anger.


    Ji Mianmian shook her hand and turned to ask Murong Mian,¡±¡±Do you want to continue?¡±


    Murong Mian nodded, walked over, and held her hand.¡±That¡¯s enough, stop hitting me. If you keep hitting me, my hand will hurt.¡±


    Everyone ...


    This disy of affection was mushy, but it also sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    Where did the young master find such a powerful martial arts expert?


    Beating people down in minutes was simply brutal, brutal, and brutal to the extreme, but ... We like it.


    Madam Murong watched as Murong Mian gently massaged Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands. Her actions and gaze made one think that the girl in front of him was his treasure.

 Chapter 1783

    Chapter 1783: Scold as much as you want, you¡¯ll be beaten upter anyway


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong turned her head and looked at Murong cuiting. Her lips curved into a cold smile.


    She had been married into the Murong family for so many years, but this was the first time she had seen Murong cuiting in such a miserable state.


    For the first time, Madam Murong felt that it was a wise decision for Murong Mian to bring Ji Mianmian along. With such a human-shaped weapon, who was there to be afraid of?


    Now, she found Ji Mianmian extremely pleasing to the eye. She was even a little d that Murong Mian had found a girlfriend like her. She was great and destructive.


    She walked in front of Murong cuiting,¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that you would have this day.¡±


    Blood kept flowing out of Murong cui ting¡¯s mouth. Normally, she looked down on Madam Murong the most. She cursed out in pain,¡±¡±You ... B * tch ...¡±


    Madam Murong raised her eyebrows and smiled in a good mood,¡±¡±You can scold me all you want. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not the one in pain anyway.¡±


    Murong cuiting red at her. The current situation was very bad for her. She didn¡¯t think that Murong Mian would suddenly fall out with her. She didn¡¯t even give her any face as an elder. She hit her son and then hit her.


    Murong cuiting felt that it must have been Madam Murong who incited Murong Mian. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to do anything to her. She had underestimated Madam Murong.


    As expected, a dog that didn¡¯t bark hurt the most when it bit someone.


    After rubbing Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands, Murong Mian smiled at Murong cuiting.¡±I wonder if you can talk to me nicely now, Auntie. If you still feel that your mouth is not clean, I can continue to help you.¡±


    Murong cui ting waited for him to keep silent,¡±it seems...That aunt doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Wifey, what do you think we should do?¡± he asked Ji Mianmian, troubled.


    Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves.¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± she said,¡±I have plenty of strength.¡±


    When Murong cuiting heard this, she didn¡¯t care about the pain and said,¡±We ... We ... Have ... Have ... Said ... It!¡±


    Her heart was in so much pain that she was terrified. She was so powerful because Murong Zhihong was there. What else did she have now?


    Murong Mianughed,¡±so, aunt, you¡¯re good at talking?¡± Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s sit down and talk it out. ¡±


    ¡°Someone, help my aunt into the house. I¡¯ve been here for so long, but I didn¡¯t let her in. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Everyone was thinking in their hearts, how could young master be so thick-skinned now? this was probably what being thick-skinned and shameless was like. Why didn¡¯t they realize this before?


    Murong cuiting was so angry that she felt all her blood rush up. She wanted to spit blood on his face.


    They moved to the living room. Murong Mian pulled Ji Mianmian to sit down while Madam Murong sat on the side like a guest. She was only an audience and did not say anything.


    Murong cui ting sat opposite her. Her face was burning with pain. In this house, she was used to unting her power, but now, she had fallen from grace. She no longer had the power she had before. She didn¡¯t even dare to ask for ice to cover her face.


    Murong Mian beckoned for the maid to bring in a few cups of ck tea. He then served it to Ji Mianmian for her to take a few sips.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯vee to my house several times these days to make a scene. I wonder what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You ... Know ... You know! It¡¯s my son¡¯s hand. ¡± Murong cuiting¡¯s face was in too much pain, she could only say it word by word.


    ¡°Oh, so what?¡± Murong Mian asked nonchntly.


    Madam Murong¡¯s face was filled with anger,¡±on ... What basis?¡±


    She only had one son, ude, and she doted on him a lot. She had even gotten pregnant once a few years back, but unfortunately, she had screwed it over by herself.

 Chapter 1784

    Chapter 1784: I just like such a rascal husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    ording to the information, Murong Zhihong had given Murong Mian a batch of very good horses, but Murong cuiting had insisted on snatching them over and riding them. Then ... She had sessfully ridden the horses, and as a result, she had lost her child. She had even bled a lot. After she was saved, she could no longer get pregnant.


    Because of this, not only did she not me herself, but she also hated Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian sneered,¡±aunt¡¯s words make meugh. Why?¡± He¡¯s just an outsider who came to my house and scolded my servants for harassing my wife. Breaking both of his hands is already a light punishment. I haven¡¯t even looked for my aunt for him, but my aunt hase. Alright, then I hope my aunt can give me an exnation. ¡±


    Murong cuiting was dumbfounded.


    The corner of Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth twitched. As expected ... He was a scoundrel!


    However, she liked such a rascal husband.


    Madam Murong held back herughter and lowered her head. She picked up the exquisite teacup and took a sip.


    Murong Mian was acting like a scoundrel. ¡®So what if I hit your son?e at me if you dare!¡¯ If you don¡¯t have the ability to hit me, then you better give me an exnation. Your son bullied my family members and harassed my wife. I¡¯m not done with this matter.


    Murong cuiting¡¯s hands clutched onto the sofa¡¯s armrest, her nails digging in. Her eyes almost popped out as she cursed,¡±You ... You ... Shameless ...¡±


    Murong Mian raised an eyebrow.¡±You¡¯re wee. Aunt, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to say it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find a better word to describe me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Even ... Even if ... It¡¯s ... C-C-Lau-de ... You ... You guys ... Can¡¯t ... Hit me so hard ... And ... And ... Return ... My ... Credit card ... What right do you have ... To ... Stop ... Me? what right do you have?¡± Murong cuiting took a deep breath and finally said what she wanted the most.


    Money, money, money!


    ¡°Credit card? are you kidding me, aunt?¡± Murong Mian sneered. You¡¯re Mrs. Martin now, and your son¡¯s name is ude Martin. When you got married, my father gave you a lot of dowry, but decades after you got married, you¡¯re still spending my family¡¯s money in peace. I¡¯d like to ask you why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ...¡±


    ¡°In the past, my father was soft-hearted,¡± Murong Mian interrupted,¡±but I¡¯m different. I¡¯m not a part of my family. Anyone who doesn¡¯t belong to my family would want to draw a single cent of my family¡¯s money. If you don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough, then we¡¯ll count all the money your family has spent on my family all these years, and then ... I¡¯ll have to trouble you to return it all.¡±


    Murong cuiting was instantly shocked, and Madam Murong slowly added,¡±it¡¯s already been calcted ...¡±


    She waved her hand and a maid brought over a folder. She handed it to Murong Mian.¡±The finance department has already done the calctions.¡±


    Murong Mian opened it and saw the long string of zeros at the end. She said sarcastically,¡±Tsk, a few hundred million, aunt ...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this ...¡± Murong cuiting anxiously shouted.


    Murong Mian raised her head and looked at her. The bone-piercing coldness and viciousness in her eyes made her shiver. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Do you need me to tell you again who I am?¡±


    ¡°My brother ... My brother ... Won¡¯t agree to ... You doing this ...¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see who¡¯s more important to my father, me or you, my aunt.¡± Murong Mian lifted her chin.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°Guards,¡± Murong Mian said loudly,¡±throw my aunt out. From now on, no one from this house is allowed to step through the door!¡±


    ¡ª


    2 Mian: [my husband is so shameless, so shameless. He must have used all of your monthly votes to be shameless!] But he was so handsome!

 Chapter 1785

    Chapter 1785: I said I¡¯ll throw you out, I won¡¯t let you walk out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong, Ji Mianmian, and even the servants at home felt that Murong Mian¡¯s decision was normal.


    After all, he was already beaten up to this extent. His face was so torn that it couldn¡¯t be picked up from the ground. Why did he still let him in? was he going to continue beating him up next time? If he wanted them toe in, that would be the only reason.


    When Murong cuiting heard this, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped out.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about the pain on her face as she stood up and chided,¡±¡±Murong Mian, how dare you ... I really want to know who brainwashed you and gave you the guts. I¡¯m your aunt, we¡¯re rtives, and you won¡¯t let me in. Are you going to cut off all ties with me?¡±


    After saying so much in one breath, she almost burst into tears from the pain.


    Murong Mian looked at her in surprise. After a while, she said,¡±¡±Aunt, you only realized it now? I thought that when I sent cousin back, you would have this self-awareness. ¡±


    Murong mianxiu suddenlyughed and tapped her forehead with her long fingers. ¡°That¡¯s right. With your intelligence, it¡¯s already not bad that you can understand it now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian could not help but burst out inughter.


    Madam Murong cleared her throat and did not say anything. However, she could not help but smile.


    Murong cui ting suddenly felt like she had been struck by lightning. Cutting off ties with the Murong family was the same as strangling their entire family¡¯s neck. In the future, what would they eat, drink, buy, and show off to others?


    Her son was already so big, it was time for him to get married and have a career. She had originally thought that even if she could not get the entire Murong Corporation, she could at least get 50% of the shares so that her son could enter thepany and be a general manager or something.


    But now, after Murong Mian had disappeared for so many days, she had returned. It was as if she had suddenly changed into a different person. She actually wanted to cut off all ties with them.


    How could this be?


    In front of money and benefits, everything could be discussed. Murong cui ting changed her usual arrogance and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°You ... Murong Mian, think about it carefully. We¡¯re your rtives, and only we can help you in critical times. You¡¯re the one who instigated you to make these decisions, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t listen to her, she¡¯s up to no good, he ...¡±


    Murong Mian pouted and interrupted her, ¡± stop it, aunt. Don¡¯t try to get close to me now. You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯ve done so much for me. I find it disgusting. You¡¯d better leave now. You¡¯re not wee in my family. From now on, you have nothing to do with this family. Don¡¯t pretend to be a member of the Murong family and pretend to be powerful. Of course, if you want toin to my father, go ahead. If you want to do anything evil, go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡±


    Murong cuiting saw that no matter what she said, it would be useless. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.


    ¡°Fine, fine ... Since you¡¯re so unkind, don¡¯t me me. We¡¯ll see,¡±she said with hatred.


    Murong cui ting turned around to leave, but before she could take a few steps, two servants rushed up and held her up on both sides. She said angrily,¡±What are you doing? let me go, I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Martin. The young master has instructed us to throw you out of here. We dare not disobey the young master¡¯s orders.¡±


    Since he had said to throw her out, he would do it. Young master¡¯s intention had to be carried out and could not be sloppy.


    Thus, Murong cuiting was carried to the main entrance by two servants.

 Chapter 1786

    Chapter 1786: I am your son¡¯s wife, your daughter-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, the two shouted one, two, three, and threw Murong cuiting out.


    She fell to the ground with a bang. Murong cuiting rolled a few times before stopping.


    ¡°Get lost, this is no longer a ce for you to make a scene, pfft ...¡±


    The two servants spat at each other, turned around, and went in to close the door.


    Murong cui tingid on the ground for a long time before she got up. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake ¡®s, staring at the Murong family with hatred.


    Her face was swollen, and her eyebrows were fierce.¡±Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be the head of this family, Murong Mian. I¡¯ll make sure that I won¡¯t even be able to lick my son¡¯s shoes when that timees.¡±


    ......


    In the living room, Madam Murong had never felt so carefree before.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that after you¡¯ve dealt with her today, she¡¯ll probably contact the other rtives of the Murong family when you get back. You have to be prepared,¡±she said.


    ¡°Do I need to prepare?¡± Murong Mian asked nonchntly.


    ¡°They have the advantage in numbers, and some of them hold positions in the group.¡± Madam Murong was a little worried about this.


    Murong Mian raised her head and nced at her,¡±Those people rely on the big tree that is the Murong family to survive. They can live a bright and beautiful life, and they can live the lives of the upper ss because of the nutrients from the big tree. Even if they are United, Qianqian will always be a mayfly and can¡¯t move the big tree. However, the big tree only needs to be cut down, and their supply line will be enough to make them panic.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Murong family for so many years, but why haven¡¯t you understood this? Well, if you did, you wouldn¡¯t have been troubled by these messy rtives.¡±


    Madam Murong was a little embarrassed.¡±In the past, it was because ... He didn¡¯t allow me to move.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in a precarious situation now. No matter how powerful he is, what can he do? you¡¯re Madam Murong, you have real power. Is it really that hard to fire a few insignificant people?¡±Murong Mian said calmly.


    Madam Murong¡¯s heart immediately brightened. She said,¡±Right, it¡¯s different now.¡±


    Now, it was no longer the time for Murong Zhihong to be alone.


    As they were talking, the phone in the living room rang. The maid went to pick it up. It was a call from the hospital, saying that Murong Zhihong had woken up and wanted to see Murong Mian.


    A few days ago, Murong Mian said that she wanted to bring Ji Mianmian to see him. Unfortunately, he was unconscious. He had not woken up even after being rescued, so they did not go over.


    Murong Mian stood up and helped Ji Mianmian up.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, daughter-inw. I¡¯ll take you to see your ... Father-inw. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was red as she red at him.


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I won¡¯t be going,¡± Madam Murong said.


    Murong Mian did not say anything and brought Ji Mianmian straight to the hospital.


    When they arrived and pushed open the door of the ward, the two of them smelled a pungent smell of medicine.


    Murong Zhihong, who had just woken up, seemed to be in a better state than thest time they met.


    Murong Mian walked over and held his skinny, old hand.¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯m here ...¡±


    ¡°LAN ... Di ...¡± Murong Zhihong called his name.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve brought your daughter-inw,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    Under Murong Zhihong¡¯s cold gaze, Murong Mian turned around and smiled,¡±¡±Mianmian,e here and call daddy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian stepped forward and bowed 90 degrees at Murong Zhihong. Her voice was clear as she said,¡±¡±Hello, dad. I¡¯m ji Mianmian, your son¡¯s wife and your daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye: ¡°ever since I got a wife, I¡¯m no longer depressed. My liver no longer hurts. I even have someone to warm my bed when I sleep at night!¡± I¡¯m even full of energy begging for monthly votes!

 Chapter 1787

    Chapter 1787: She¡¯s a good girl, but she can¡¯t marry his son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s voice was clear, loud, and polite, neither haughty nor humble.


    After he finished speaking, he looked up at Murong Zhihong. His eyes were bright and open, without any avoidance or timidity.


    Murong Zhihong looked at Ji Mianmian. His expression ... Was indescribablyplicated.


    Having lived to his age, he had seen countless people. Now, when he saw strangers, he only needed a rough nce to get a general idea.


    To be honest, the girl in front of him was not bad. At least, she was a very open and simple girl with a Bright Heart. She did not have any dark thoughts. His son¡¯s judgment was indeed good.


    If it was in the past when he was still in good health, he would be very happy if his son found such a girl. He would sincerely hope that his son could be happy.


    But now, he might not even be able to see the sun tomorrow. He had to think for his son¡¯s future.


    Murong Zhihong was a smart man. How could he not know that the Murong family was now surrounded by wolves? everyone was waiting for him to die so that they could divide up the huge inheritance he had left.


    He had to admit that he had left a mess for his son.


    Now, he deeply regretted being soft-hearted back then.


    If he had been a little more ruthless and had been a little tougher with his rtives, his son would not have been in such a situation.


    In the beginning, Murong Zhihong only thought that although his son was smart, he was pure in heart. There were too many schemes and intrigues in the business world. He was worried that his son could not handle it alone, so he thought of being more tolerant of his rtives. He hoped that they could help his son more after his death.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t know the right person and raised a bunch of wolves.


    It was true that when you helped a person when they were poor, they would be grateful to you. However, if you continued to help and sponsor them, they would develop a habit and feel that what you gave them was what they deserved. They would even despise you for not giving them enough.


    Sometimes, the human heart was such a vicious thing.


    Murong Mian nced at Murong Zhihong and saw that he was looking at Ji Mianmian in a daze. She did not know what he was thinking.


    He looked at Ji Mianmian again. Even though she was being looked at like that, she did not show any signs of timidity.


    Murong Mian sighed. After that incident, his girl had really grown up.


    After a long time, Murong Zhihong finally came to his senses.¡±¡±You¡¯re called ... Ji Mianmian?¡±


    Ji Mianmian curled her lips and smiled.¡±Yes, I¡¯m ji Mianmian. Ji as in Ji, and Mian as in Mian. Dad, I¡¯m sorry that I only came to see you now. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you like my biological father and be filial to you.¡±


    Her smile was as bright as the sun, instantly lighting up the room that was filled with the smell of death and decay.


    Murong Zhihong sighed in his heart. She was indeed a good girl.


    However, she could not help her son with anything!


    Before he died, he had to arrange a good marriage for his son and find someone who could help his son. Otherwise, he would not feel at ease even if he died.


    Murong Zhihong rested for a while and said,¡±¡±You ... Don¡¯t be anxious. Call me ... Dad. I ... Think ... It¡¯s still too early. You ... Can¡¯t ... Be with Landy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian smiled. She was not surprised at all by what Murong Zhihong said. She said directly,¡±¡±I know you don¡¯t like me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. That¡¯s not important.¡±

 Chapter 1788

    Chapter 1788: I¡¯ve arranged a suitable wife for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just like how I didn¡¯t like your son at first, it¡¯s not toote for you toe to a conclusion after you understand what kind of person I am over time.¡±


    Murong Zhihong was very troubled.¡±I don¡¯t ... No, no, like you ... I can tell that you¡¯re a ... Not bad girl, but ... You can¡¯t help Landy ... What, he needs someone who can ...¡±


    Murong Mian interrupted Murong Zhihong,¡±Father, what kind of helper do you think I need?¡±


    ¡°Help you stabilize ... President ... President ... Help you stabilize the group ...¡±


    ¡°Then, father, what do you think is causing the corporation to be unstable? what is threatening my position as the unquestionable first heir?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face shed with guilt.


    Murong Mian continued,¡±You don¡¯t have to say it. I know. It¡¯s those rtives in the family who have been attached to the Murong family and have been parasites for decades. After you pass away, they will swarm forward and swallow the entire family corporation. They are no longer satisfied and will receive financial aid from you regrly. Your kind financial aid can no longer satisfy their appetites. They need more money and they don¡¯t want to take it from you anymore. They want to be in control. ¡±


    Murong Zhihong closed his eyes, his face full of self-me,¡±¡±This ... This is the ... Disaster ... I left behind ...¡±


    ¡°Then, father, do you think that I can control it if I find someone who can help me?¡± Murong Mian continued to ask.


    ¡°At least ... I can help you ... Stabilize the situation.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Murong Mian sneered. And then continue to feed them like parasites like you do? And then feed them to grow even bigger? It¡¯s so big that one day, even my helper and I can¡¯t control it anymore. At that time, we¡¯ll still be swallowed. ¡±


    Murong Zhihong was speechless. He realized that his son¡¯s temper was different from before. He ... Seemed to have grown up.


    He had never said these words before.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll try my best ... Before I die ... I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll ... Deal with them ...¡±


    ¡°Then, forgive me for asking one more question. How does father n to deal with this?¡±


    ¡°I ... Let them ... Part ways and give them ... A sum of money ... Never ... Ever ... Again ...¡±


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re such a smart person. Don¡¯t you think that this method is very ... Laughable? How naive andughable. After so many years of feeding their appetites, could they be satisfied with just a sum of money? Even if it¡¯s an astronomical figure, they won¡¯t be satisfied. They¡¯ll only think that you have more. Why don¡¯t you think about it, if we don¡¯t cut off the source of this disaster, our family will have endless troubles. ¡±


    ¡°But now ... I¡¯m already ...¡± Murong Zhihong had no other choice. He was already at this stage, walking on the edge of life and death every day. Every time he held on, he was afraid that he would fall down and no one would be able to protect his son.


    Murong Mian looked at Murong Zhihong and said,¡±Father, if you really want to leave me a clean Murong family, then ... What we have to do is to cut off all the parasites attached to our family andpletely cut off their nutrition, so that they can no longer get a single cent from our family.¡±


    Murong Zhihong wanted to shake his head, but he was too weak to do such a simple action.

 Chapter 1789

    Chapter 1789: Every one of them wants me dead, but you¡¯re still protecting them


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But ... This will ... Force ... Them ... To be so desperate ... That they¡¯ll jump over the wall ...¡± When he said this, he was already sweating profusely.


    ¡°Father, they will have to jump over this wall sooner orter. Now, there is no difference. They are all going to pounce on me for this. Instead of waiting, when they be more powerful in the future, it is better to make a move now.¡±


    ¡°No... I can¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Father, other than being worried that you¡¯ll drive them crazy, there¡¯s another reason. You still see them as rtives, right?¡± Murong Mian smiled faintly.


    ¡°After all, he is ... An ... Ancestor ...¡± Murong Zhihong had been taught to think of the big picture since he was a child. When he took over, the Murong family was not as glorious as it was now. To resist foreign aggression, one must first stabilize the internal situation. Only by uniting the family could they resist the enemy together. After so many years, he still felt that even if he really wanted to make a scene, he shouldn¡¯t make it too big. After all, dirtyundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public.


    Murong Mian sighed in her heart. The old man¡¯s thoughts could no longer keep up with the current situation.¡±Father, let me ask you a question. Between me and those people, who would you choose?¡±


    ¡°You.¡± Murong Zhihong did not hesitate.


    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s me, then, father, you should think about your son. Why should I raise a group of ungrateful people? why should I spend this money on a group of people who only want me dead?¡± It turned out that Murong Mian had not fallen off the horse for no reason.


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this matter that he had already decided on.¡±Father, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯ve already done it. I think ... You know.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called him over the moment she woke up.


    Murong Zhihong didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at him in silence. After a long time, he said,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... Your aunt ... Aunt ...¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    ¡°I ... Know that she ... She has a bad temper, but ... After all, she ...¡± That was his biological sister, after all. He could not bear to be cruel to her.


    ¡°You treat her as your sister, but she doesn¡¯t treat me as her nephew,¡± Murong Mian said impatiently.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°To her, her son is the most important thing. If I¡¯m gone, you might just hand the family over to her,¡± Murong Mian said sarcastically.


    ¡°No... She wouldn¡¯t ...¡± Murong Zhihong still thought that his sister was just bad-tempered and wouldn¡¯t really do evil things.


    ¡°Do you think that I fell off the horse for no reason? Did you think that it was so easy for me to ... Come back to life?¡± Murong Mian said calmly.


    Murong Zhihong was stunned,¡±you mean ...¡±


    ¡°Father, I know that you¡¯re in poor health. I didn¡¯t want to tell you about this, but ... The people you¡¯ve been protecting all this time wanted your only son dead. And they did it.¡± Murong Mian smiled bitterly.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face was full of shock. Ji Mianmian quickly said,¡±¡±Do you know how weak Murong Mian was when I first met her? Her face is paler than the wall, and she¡¯s panting after taking two steps. She can¡¯t even carry me, I¡¯m not a very thin person. ¡±


    ¡°She ... That¡¯s your ... Aunt?¡± he asked. Murong Zhihong¡¯s voice trembled. He knew that his son had fallen off the horse. He had also fallen off the horse in the past. It was said to be an ident, so he did not do much investigation. He only knew that his son was seriously injured this time, but fortunately, he was saved in the end.

 Chapter 1790

    Chapter 1790: She¡¯s the wife I¡¯ve chosen, the only one


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What else do you think I am?¡± Murong Mian said sarcastically. Do you think that I¡¯ve changed a lot now? that¡¯s because after I fell off the horse and died once, I suddenly understood a lot of things. You¡¯re gentle to the world, but the world won¡¯t be kind to you. If you want me to live well in the future, if you don¡¯t want our family¡¯s lineage to end from me, then don¡¯t stop me from doing anything. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and looked at Murong Mian. She only felt that he was simply ... Too domineering when he said those words. He was so handsome!


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s breathing became heavy. He opened his mouth and said after a long while,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯ve grown up. Go!¡±


    Between his son and his family, he could only and had to choose his son.


    ¡°Many thanks, father.¡±


    Murong Zhihong suddenly raised a finger and said,¡±¡±She ...¡±


    He pointed at Ji Mianmian. Murong Mian held her hand.¡±¡±She is the wife I have chosen, the only one.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t ... Help, help you ... I can ... Let, let her stay, but you have to marry ...¡±


    ¡°Father,¡± Murong Mian interrupted,¡±I¡¯m already married to her. I won¡¯t love anyone else and I won¡¯t marry anyone else. If you really want to help me, then let me do things my way and live my life.¡±


    After he finished, he pulled Ji Mianmian and bowed to Murong Zhihong.¡±¡±Father, have a good rest. We¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Rest well, daddy,¡± Ji Mianmian said hurriedly.¡±We¡¯lle again tomorrow. I¡¯ll work hard to make you think that I¡¯m useful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been useful. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have been beaten to death by my aunt,¡±Murong Mian said dotingly.


    Murong Zhihong ...


    ¡°Dad, I hope you can continue to hold on. At least ... You can see your grandson being born.¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    No matter how well he treated his rtives, they would not feel good.


    They all wanted him to die as soon as possible. Only their blood rtives and their son could live one more day, one more day!


    However, he had to think about it for his son!


    Previously, he had wanted to find a backer for his son to help him stabilize his rtives.


    Now that his son had decided to get rid of them, he was all alone and needed a strong helper. That Ji mianmianmian ... She could not do it! She was a good girl, but her family background was too ordinary.


    ......


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand as they walked out of the hospital. The long conversation made them feel as if a huge rock was weighing on their hearts.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were nervous before?¡± he asked with a smile.¡±But your performance just now was very good.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rubbed her nose.¡±I was nervous at first, but when I saw him, I felt like he was a father who was only concerned about his son¡¯s future. He reminded me of my father, so I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±


    ¡°When everything¡¯s settled, let¡¯s go home to see father-inw.¡± Murong Mian put an arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She touched her nose and said,¡±actually, I was quite afraid that I would identally make him pass out.¡±


    Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a person who caught up from behind.¡±¡±Young master, Mrs. Jones and Miss Jessica ... Are here to see you. Do you want to see them?¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Murong Mian frowned.


    ¡°They are ... They are ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, speak!¡±


    The man quickly nced at him and quickly lowered his head.¡±Yes ... Sir has arranged ... A marriage partner for you.¡±


    Murong Mian felt Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tremble. He clenched it and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look. Let¡¯s go and show your love rival!¡±

 Chapter 1791

    Chapter 1791: I like this bite of yours


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian, on the other hand, was a little excited, as if she really wanted to see his fianc¨¦e.


    Ji Mianmian looked at him with a dark expression.¡±Are you sure you¡¯re going to provoke her and not to see if your fianc¨¦e is pretty?¡±


    Even though she knew that Murong Mian did not have a good impression of that woman, Ji Mianmian still felt ufortable when she saw how excited he was.


    Indeed, Murong Mian¡¯s mood was lifted instantly. She bent down and looked straight into Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes as she said lovingly,¡±You sound so sour. Let me try ...¡±


    As he spoke, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    Before Ji Mianmian could react, he had already moved. She saw him and licked the corner of her lips, as if he was really savoring the taste she had just had. There was someone else beside her, and Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned red.


    Murong Mian savored the taste and said,¡±yes, it¡¯s indeed sour, and it¡¯s old vinegar!¡± It¡¯s especially vorful. ¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to eat it,¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily,¡±Hmph ...¡±


    Murong Mian stole a kiss on her face.¡±But I just like old vinegar. I don¡¯t like any other taste.¡±


    The person who came to report was already feeling uneasy. He really wanted to leave and disappear. These two people were showing off their love as if no one else was around. It really made him feel that he shouldn¡¯t exist at all.


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips. She wanted to say something but decided to forget it. Why did she have to argue with him? he did not really want to see that woman.


    Murong Mian raised her hand and flicked Ji Mianmian¡¯s nose. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to show her that she¡¯s not here to ruin our rtionship.¡±


    He had already thought it through. If the other party was tactful, Murong Mian nned to sit down and have a good talk with them. If they could avoid blushing, they would be friends.


    If the other party didn¡¯t know what was good for them, then he wouldn¡¯t give them any face. He would tear them apart however he wanted to, showing no mercy.


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes at him.


    Murong Mian held her hand tightly.¡±Let¡¯s go, honey. We¡¯ll have to see them sooner orter. Since they¡¯vee to us asking for trouble, we have to do something. Otherwise, we¡¯ll waste such a good opportunity.¡±


    One of the most important reasons why Murong Zhihong had called her over was to let her meet the woman he had arranged for her.


    As long as Murong Zhihong didn¡¯t give up on the arranged marriage for him, this matter would not end.


    To solve this problem, Murong Zhihong had to either give up or make Mrs. Jones give up.


    As long as one of the two was willing to let go, there would be no problem.


    Ji Mianmian had no choice but to let Murong Mian pull her forward.


    ¡°When the timees, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°Polite? Why are you being polite? if you¡¯re being polite to your love rival, I should be the one crying, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was silent, but she suddenlyughed.


    Murong Mian¡¯s Rascal nature was returning more and more. The pressure she felt when they first met was slowly leaving her.


    Ji Mianmian could almost see that theyer of haze that shrouded him had been dispelled.


    A few minutester, the two finally saw Mrs. Jones and her daughter.


    It had to be said that they were very beautiful. The mother and daughter were both very beautiful. They had blond hair and blue eyes. They were tall and had curves in all the right ces. Their every move exuded the aura of British nobility. They were the kind ofdies and socialites in the true sense.


    Mrs. Jones had taken good care of herself. From her face alone, she looked more like Jessica¡¯s sister ...

 Chapter 1792

    Chapter 1792: I¡¯ll strangle whoever dares to steal my husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    She still had the grace and charm that Jessica didn¡¯t have, and she exuded the charm of a mature woman.


    Ji Mianmian shifted her gaze from their faces to their perky breasts and then looked at herself. She suddenly felt that her size was better. It was too big and she could not even hit someone.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand as they walked in front of the mother and daughter.¡±Mrs. Jones, Ms. Jessica, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Murong Mian.¡±


    Mrs. Jones opened her arms wide and hugged Murong Mian.¡±Landy, Oh, my dear child, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Murong Mian frowned. This Mrs. Jones seemed a little too intimate. The information didn¡¯t state that she knew Murong Mian.


    ¡°Hi, Landy ... I¡¯m Jessica,¡± said Jessica as she reached out her hand.


    ¡°You ... Please have a seat, we¡¯ll talk.¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    Jessica shrugged her shoulders and retracted her hand. She didn¡¯t look embarrassed.


    After she sat down, Mrs. Jones ¡®gaze fell on Ji Mianmian. She nced at Murong Mian¡¯s hand that was tightly held by hers and asked,¡±¡±Then ... Who is this?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled, but her heart was filled with disdain. ¡®He¡¯s already made it so obvious, yet he¡¯s still asking me what I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m holding my wife¡¯s hand to see you guys, so I¡¯m definitely showing off.¡¯


    He put his arm around Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder andughed.¡±¡±This is my wife, Ji mianmianmian ... Both of our names have the word ¡®Mian¡¯ in them. ording to the China saying, we are fated.¡±


    Both Ms. Jones and Jessica¡¯s faces changed.¡±¡±Wife?¡±


    Murong Mian turned her head and looked at Ji Mianmian affectionately.¡±Yes, we registered our marriage in China not long ago.¡±


    The smile on Mrs. Jones ¡®face faded. She looked at Ji Mianmian as if she was picking out goods. How could a woman like herpare to her daughter?


    Her daughter was a British aristocrat and a well-knowndy in the circle.


    ¡°My dear child, do you know what your father means?¡± she asked seriously.


    Murong Mian ran her thumb across the back of Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±Are you referring to the fact that my wife wants me to marry your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the matter.¡±


    Murong Mian shrugged,¡±then I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think bigamy is allowed in China or here.¡±


    Mrs. Jones suddenly said to Ji Mianmian,¡±¡±Miss, do you know what your parents do in China? If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, invite them over as guests. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian knew what he meant and smiled at them.¡±¡±Nice to meet you, Mrs. Jones. I don¡¯te from a prominent family, and I can¡¯t help him much in business, but he¡¯s the one who¡¯ll benefit from our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s taking advantage of you.¡± Murong Mian was very cooperative. She even grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and kissed it. Jessica¡¯s face was twisted.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mrs. Jonesughed. Then I¡¯d really like to know how powerful miss Ji is. ¡±


    ¡°Because ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian picked up a ss of water that she had just put down. She did not even use much strength, but the ss shattered with a crack.


    Mrs. Jones and her daughter ...


    Ji Mianmian smiled.¡±I¡¯ve never been one to shoot my mouth off. I like simple and brutal methods. Whoever bullies my husband, I¡¯ll beat them up. Of course, if anyone tries to steal my husband, I can kill them with one hand.¡±

 Chapter 1793

    Chapter 1793: My wife is so handsome


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was that of an innocent and cute little girl. She smiled sweetly at Mrs. Jones and her daughter. Then, she extended her wet hand in front of Murong Mian. Her meaning was obvious.¡±Wipe!¡±


    Murong Mian had turned her head to look at her. Her eyes were bright and full of admiration. My wife is so domineering, so powerful, so handsome!


    He quickly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands.


    Murong Mian was very gentle. She said as she wiped her face,¡±¡±You¡¯re really ... Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting pricked? it¡¯s just a token of appreciation.¡±


    Mrs. Jones and Jessica were dumbfounded by Ji Mianmian¡¯s actions. They could not believe that such a frail-looking youngdy could crush a cup with her bare hands. Furthermore, it looked so easy.


    Just how much strength did this little girl have? Isn¡¯t that too terrifying?


    How was this what ady should do?


    A look of disdain shed across the mother and daughter¡¯s eyes. However, Mrs. Jones was old and good at hiding it, so it was not obvious. Jessica, on the other hand, showed it very clearly.


    ¡°Miss Ji ...¡± Mrs. Jones said.


    Ji Mianmian raised her hand to stop her.¡±Stop, let me correct you. I¡¯m his wife. You should Call Me Madam Murong. No, Madam Murong is my mother. You should call me young Madam Murong. As ady of a noble family, shouldn¡¯t you be very particr about etiquette? Then please address me with the correct form of address. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones ¡®red lips twitched slightly. She really couldn¡¯t call her young Madam Murong. She thought that this was undoubtedly her daughter¡¯s name. After all, it was Murong Zhihong who found her and promised her.


    Mrs. Jones lowered her eyes and suppressed the disgust in her eyes. Her posture was very elegant, and her subtle movements revealed how much she had received formal British aristocratic etiquette training. Her sitting posture was textbook level, but it was also because of this that she lost her charm. She was beautiful, but empty.


    After a while, Madam Jones raised her head again. She looked at Murong Mian, her green eyes filled with sincere feelings.¡±Landy, my dear child, I think even if God were to stand in front of you now, he would say that you¡¯ve made a wrong choice.¡±


    She nced at Ji Mianmian indistinctly.¡±I know that young people are impulsive. I¡¯ve been through this, but being young is an impulsive choice. It may bring you endless trouble in the future. I don¡¯t want you to regret it.¡±


    Mrs. Jones ¡®voice was beautiful and her words were full of emotion. She did not force Murong Mian to marry her daughter, nor did she mention Murong Zhihong. She seemed to be very reasonable.


    Coupled with her mesmerizing face, it was indeed very easy to move people.


    But unfortunately ...


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t fall for it. After listening to her, she nodded seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right, but ... I¡¯m a little curious. I think Mrs. Jones¡¯s words are quite interesting. Could it be that you chose Mr. Jones when you were young and now you regret it? I think if Mr. Jones heard this, he wouldn¡¯t be too happy. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones ...


    ¡°Murong Mian, how can you be so ungrateful ...¡± Jessica said angrily.

 Chapter 1794

    Chapter 1794: I want the one I married


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My mother is thinking for you. You married such a rough woman, what can she help you with? in business, strength is not everything. In this world, strength can neverpare to brains. It was your father who asked my mother to marry you ...¡±


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s face grew more and more unsightly. She wanted to stop her, but her daughter had already finished.


    Murong Mian spread out her hands, revealing an expression that couldn¡¯t be more beautiful.


    ¡°That¡¯s even better. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, Miss Jessica. You don¡¯t like the Murong family, but my family can¡¯t amodate a Big Buddha like you. Besides, I have a wife. My wife was able to chase away all those people who schemed against me. Her brain is indeed a good thing, but my wife can smash her brain with one punch. ¡±


    Sometimes, absolute strength was better than a good brain.


    It was just like how no matter how good a person¡¯s mouth was or how glib his tongue was, he would still fall to the ground with a brick.


    Jessica gritted her teeth. ¡± You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. ¡± She said. ¡± You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you ...¡±


    ¡°Jessica,¡±Mrs. Jones said.


    Jessica shut up and snorted.


    Mrs. Jones sighed. ¡± Your father and I are old friends. I carried you when you were young. You were young then, so you don¡¯t remember now. Although your father hoped that our families could be connected by marriage, I also think that you are a good child. You can give Jessica happiness, and Jessica can also bring you benefits. For example, our family can help you ...¡±


    She wanted to briefly exin how the Jones family could help Murong Mian, but she was not willing to listen. Murong Mian interrupted her, ¡± Thank you for your love, Madam, but I¡¯ll still say the same thing. Wife, I want to marry the one I want. My father is my father, he can¡¯t make my decision. As for my current life, I¡¯m very good. I¡¯ve said it before, my wife can help me chase away all those who bully me. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian tilted her head andughed. ¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane and try. I¡¯m very good at martial arts. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones ¡®breathing became heavier. If she hadn¡¯t been able to endure it, she would have broken down.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve really made up your mind, Landy.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve never thought of changing,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s calm down first. We¡¯re here today to visit your father, so we¡¯ll go first. I hope you¡¯ll think about what I¡¯m going to say. A person who wants to achieve great things must have a long-term vision.¡± Mrs. Jones ¡®words were meaningful.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and looked up.¡±¡±Madam, what are you saying? not everyone wants to achieve great things. I just want to live a simple life. Also ... Madam, you don¡¯t have to go see my father. The doctor said that he needs to rest and recuperate.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re your father ...¡±


    ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you understand? he¡¯s my father. My words still count here.¡± Murong Mian was handsome and her voice was gentle, but ... There was an unquestionable dominance in her voice.


    Mrs. Jones ...


    She understood what Murong Mian meant. I¡¯m in charge here. If I don¡¯t let you see him, it¡¯s useless for you to wait here until you die. Why waste your time?


    Annoyed, Jessica was about to say something, but Mrs. Jones stopped her.

 Chapter 1795

    Chapter 1795: I will make him take the initiative to beg us


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t look angry, but said,¡±¡±Then, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Madam,¡± Murong Mian said.


    ......


    After getting into the car, Jessica angrily threw her bag onto the car seat.¡±¡±Mom, why are you so polite to him? his father is begging us. Why do you have to give him face?¡±


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± Mrs. Jones said coldly.


    ¡°Mom ...¡±


    ¡°Pick it up,¡± Mrs. Jones snapped.¡±Where¡¯s the manners I¡¯ve taught you? are you going to be like that vulgar woman?¡±


    Jessica bit her lip and bent down to pick up her bag.¡±¡±I was wrong. I won¡¯t lose my temper like this again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to lose your temper. You need to use your brain to think of a way to solve this problem.¡± She nodded at her daughter and her voice softened.


    Jessica nodded.¡±Mom,¡± she said,¡±since he¡¯s so unkind, we don¡¯t need to marry him. I¡¯d like to see how capable he is.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what your father is going to do next?¡± Mrs. Jones suddenly asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the selection. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jessica was overjoyed.¡±That¡¯s ... That¡¯s great! Daddy is so amazing! He¡¯ll definitely seed!¡±


    ¡°But do you know what the election is about?¡± Mrs. Jones asked again.


    The smile on Jessica¡¯s face faded a little, and she nodded.¡±¡±I ... I know, it¡¯s money ...¡±


    The political elections in Western countries were not so much a battle between candidates as a money battle between tycoons.


    ¡°Then do you understand why your father and I want you to marry Murong Mian?¡±


    The smile on Jessica¡¯s face became even more forced. After a while, she nodded and said,¡±¡±I understand, but he already has a wife.¡±


    ¡°Is that important?¡± Mrs. Jones smiled.


    ¡°Mom ... Then, if we can¡¯t see his father, who can he listen to? He was so unyielding just now, he won¡¯t agree to marry me so easily. ¡±


    Ms. Jones was not worried.¡±¡±That¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t encountered any real danger yet. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make him take the initiative toe and beg us. ¡±


    Jessica was about to ask how she was going to make Murong Miane to her and beg her.


    Mrs. Jones suddenly opened the door and said,¡±¡±Hi, my dear ting, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    Stunned, Jessica looked outside and saw a woman wearing sunsses and a silk scarf, which covered half of her face. She couldn¡¯t tell what she looked like at all, and she didn¡¯t know how her mother recognized her.


    After Murong Mian threw Murong cuiting out, she wanted to skin him alive. As soon as she got home, she heard the news that Murong Zhihong had woken up. She stopped treating the wound on her face and rushed over. She hoped that she would be lucky enough to see Murong Zhihong and let him see the wound on her face.


    When the time came, she would definitely think of a way to persuade him to strip Murong Mian of her right to be the heir.


    Murong cuiting still felt that her brother would definitely help her.


    She sneaked over and was stopped by Mrs. Jones.


    Seeing the person in front of her, Murong cuiting¡¯s face turned ugly: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Your brother asked me toe. He hopes that Jessica can marry Murong Mian.¡±


    ¡°What? My brother, he ...¡±Murong cuiting suddenly shut her mouth and looked at Mrs. Jones with a strange look,¡± ¡°You¡¯ve met my brother. ¡±

 Chapter 1796

    Chapter 1796: Wifey, let¡¯s go fight


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Mrs. Jones, smiling and shaking her head.¡±No.¡±


    ¡°It was uncle Murong who asked us toe over. He said that he wanted to add us, but we were stopped by Murong Mian outside,¡± Jessica said, her eyes darting around.


    ¡°Hmph, I knew it ... That little bastard.¡± Murong cuiting cursed in a low voice. She looked at the two of them,¡±Just give up. That little ... Murong Mian will never marry your daughter.¡±


    Mrs. Jones sighed.¡±Murong was the one who contacted us about this. He wanted me to help him once, but ... Randy, it¡¯s still too simple. He¡¯s too childish. I think he¡¯ll slowly understand.¡±


    Of course Murong cuiting could guess that his brother wanted Murong Mian and Jessica Jones to be United by marriage at this time. His purpose was probably to stop his rtives. The old man was trying to help his son secure his position.


    She naturally did not want them to seed. Compared to Jessica who had a Senator as her father, Ji Mianmian, who only knew how to use her fists and legs, would be easier to deal with.


    Mrs. Jones smiled. She was not angry. Instead, she said,¡±¡±Maybe I can help you meet your brother.¡±


    Murong cui ting snorted coldly,¡±you can¡¯t even see it yourself, and you still have the face to say you¡¯re going to help me. Do you really think that in front of my brother, you¡¯re still as good as you were thirty years ago?.¡±


    After she was done mocking him, she prepared to go in.


    ¡°Murong Mian and that woman are inside,¡± Mrs. Jones said.¡±Even if you go there now, you might not be able to see them. We haven¡¯t seen each other for years. Why don¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and have a chat?¡±


    Murong cuiting stopped in her tracks. That woman? Ji Mianmian?


    She only felt that her face suddenly hurt badly.


    ¡°Alright ...¡± She turned around.


    ......


    Murong cuiting got into Mrs. Jones ¡®car and left. As soon as they left, someone ran over to tell Murong Mian.


    Ji Mianmian frowned.¡±Thisdy looks rather noble,¡± she said,¡±looks like she¡¯s not a good person either.¡±


    Murong Mian flicked her nose,¡±The more perfect a person looks, the more hypocritical he is. This kind of person often has a secret that can not be revealed. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    If Murong cuiting and Mrs. Jones were really in cahoots, then it would be normal.


    When they got home, Murong Mian told Mrs. Murong about her encounter with Mrs. Jones at the hospital.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, her face turned pale and her lips trembled. Fortunately, she managed to restrain herself.¡±Okay, I ... Got it. I¡¯ll go upstairs first. You guys rest for a while.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she rushed upstairs. Ji Mianmian felt that her back was shaking.


    She raised her head.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? if she wanted to tell us, she would have told us,¡± Murong Mian said after a moment of silence.


    The next day, Murong Mian brought Ji Mianmian to meet Murong Zhihong again.


    On the third day, he reported in on time.


    It was not until the fifth day that bad news came from thepany.


    Madam Murong hurried over to Murong Mian and said anxiously,¡±¡±I knew these blood-sucking bugs wouldn¡¯t stay still. Some of your father¡¯s rtives in the group are now on strike with their subordinates, asking for a raise. They even found some reporters to report about it. Thepany¡¯s stock has been affected.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s finally here after waiting for a few days. It¡¯s just in time. I¡¯ve rested for a few days and it¡¯s time to make a move.¡±


    He extended his hand to Ji Mianmian.¡±Wifey, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s fight.¡±

 Chapter 1797

    Chapter 1797: You said you like rough ones


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corner of Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth twitched. She raised her hand and pped his palm. ¡°Can¡¯t you not be so rough with your words?¡±


    Murong Mian felt wronged.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like to talk big? you like simple and rough things. I¡¯m just listening to you.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s originally nervous and anxious mood was greatly dispersed by the two¡¯s exchange of words.


    Before this, she had been against Murong Mian marrying Ji Mianmian because she could not think of anything she could do to help.


    The moment she saw Ji Mianmian at the airport, she had been thinking that she must find a chance to get rid of her and not let her stay here.


    However, as the situation developed, Madam Murong truly felt that Murong Mian had made the right decision by bringing Ji Mianmian along.


    Seeing her break ude¡¯s wrist, p Murong cuiting, and beat them until they couldn¡¯t even retaliate, she felt good. After suppressing it for so many years, she finally felt a little more open in her heart these few days.


    ¡°They didn¡¯te alone this time. They gathered a group of people, and some of the employees who didn¡¯t know what was going on were persuaded. If we don¡¯t stop them, I¡¯m afraid there will be big trouble.¡±


    Now, Madam Murong had subconsciously believed that Murong Mian would tell him immediately if anything happened.


    If this was in the past, there wouldn¡¯t even be anyone to discuss this with at home.


    In these few days, Madam Murong had changed quite a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re fighting. I¡¯ve always wanted them to fight. ¡°Murong Mian¡¯s lips curved up.


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t just watch them continue like this, can we?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Give me a list of the people who started the trouble in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Madam Murong immediately called someone to send the name list to her phone.


    Mrs. Murong was now the vice-chairman of the Company Group, so she could use part of her power. Murong Zhihong had appointed her as the chairman at the beginning of the year. He probably thought that Mrs. Murong was better than her rtives because she was Murong Mian¡¯s biological mother. Even if everyone didn¡¯t want Murong Mian to take over the Murong family, Mrs. Murong would do it. She would definitely protect her son.


    Therefore, this had given Madam Murong this convenience.


    Very quickly, the name list and photos were sent over.


    Madam Murong showed it to Murong Mian, ¡°They¡¯re all acquaintances. They used toe to our house often. Now, they¡¯ve all forgotten how poor they look. After they be rich, they¡¯ve begun to be ungrateful.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s eyes were cold. She felt disgusted when she saw the fat men in the photos.


    She really wondered what Murong Zhihong was thinking when he agreed to let these people join thepany.


    Murong Mian looked at the people in the photos one by one and asked,¡±You should have already taken precautions against these people, right? Did you find any bad habits or information that can be used against you?¡±


    ¡°Some have it, some don ¡®t.¡± Madam Murong said after hesitating for a moment.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Murong Mian said.


    He knew that Madam Murong was a person who was used to preparing a way out for herself, just like the maids in the house. In fact, she knew who was clean and who had received money from outside.


    Madam Murong touched her nose. This was simply too overbearing.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Madam Murong went upstairs and brought herptop down. No one was allowed to touch herptop, and only she knew the password.


    ......

 Chapter 1798

    Chapter 1798: Do you think I will let you hit my husband?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She showed Murong Mian some of the things she had secretly collected.


    She said helplessly,¡±it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about how you want to use these, but I¡¯m afraid that it will backfire if I use them. I just want to resolve this matter privately, but I don¡¯t want it to be a big scandal that will tarnish the reputation of the Murong Corporation and cause the stock price to fall even more.¡±


    Murong Mian was a little surprised. She felt that since Mrs. Murong hated Murong Zhihong, she should hate the Murong family as well. However, she was still thinking about protecting the reputation of the Murong Corporation.


    ¡°You still have the time to think about this at this time.¡±


    ¡°I had to think about it. No matter what, I¡¯ve married into the Murong family and I¡¯ll be living in this family in the future. I¡¯m inseparable from it. I¡¯m not doing this for Murong Zhihong, but for my son.¡±


    Madam Murong looked dejected. She nced at Murong Mian and said nothing.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She said,¡±Call and arrange for all the mistresses to tell their wives. Tell their wives to go and make a scene with them. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to call those who have something on them when we get there ...¡±


    Madam Murong understood and nodded,¡±alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office now,¡±Murong Mian said, pulling Ji Mianmian along.


    Madam Murong stopped them.¡±You two, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go with you. I have some reputation in thepany. If something happens, I can still deal with it.¡±


    She made the arrangements very quickly and then took the car to thepany with the two of them.


    The troublemakers were gathered in front of thepany building, holding up banners that said ¡®want to eat, want a raise¡¯ and ¡®oppose the deprivation ofbor, request for eight hours of work¡¯.


    Madam Murong saw these sneers. Who didn¡¯t know that the Murong family¡¯s welfare was the best in the city? these requests were simply unreasonable and arbitrary.


    When the car stopped, the bodyguards immediately stood in front of the car and formed a circle to protect them.


    The people on strike immediately rushed over when they saw them. They asked for an answer in unison, or they would not start work.


    The reporters they had hired surrounded Murong Mian and the others.


    ¡°Okay ... Then I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone of the few people in the lead suddenly rang.


    They picked up one after another, and their faces instantly turned ugly. They looked at Murong Mian with fear in their eyes.


    Some of them were mistresses who had called for help and were beaten up by their old woman. Some of them were called by the casino to pay their debts within a time limit. They were all dirty secrets.


    One of them was an uncle from the Murong family¡¯s side branch. He was gay, but he was married with a wife and a child. He didn¡¯t want people to know his sexual orientation, so he had two men secretly. Now that they had been found out, his wife had alreadye to kill him.


    He knew that it was Murong Mian¡¯s doing. He gritted his teeth in hatred. He suddenly grabbed a wooden tablet and charged at Murong Mian.¡±Little bastard, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable ...¡±


    Before he could hit her, Ji Mianmian twisted her wrist and let out a shrill cry as the handheld board fell,¡±¡±Are you trying to murder me in broad daylight?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? let go of me!¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±I¡¯m nothing. I¡¯m Murong Mian¡¯s wife. This is my husband. Do you think I¡¯ll let you hit me?¡±

 Chapter 1799

    Chapter 1799: This kid is too sinister


    Trantor: 549690339


    With Ji Mianmian¡¯s strength, breaking an adult man¡¯s arm was a piece of cake.


    Murong Mian¡¯s uncle from the side family was in so much pain that his face had turned pale. He was worried about the two mistresses he had and was also afraid that his secret would be exposed. He was not an idiot. He had rushed over just now to make the situation even more chaotic so that Murong Mian would not have time to care about anything else.


    But who knew that the woman beside him would be so powerful? he shouted,¡±¡±Let me go, let me go ... My arm is going to break. Quick ... Call the police, call the police ...¡±


    ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. Not only did they not give us a clear answer, but they also bullied us like this. They¡¯re simply going too far ...¡±


    A group of people immediately rushed over. All of them seemed to be very excited, but none of them dared to really make a move.


    ¡°Call the police, call the police toe and take care of this ...¡±


    ¡°Reporters, hurry up and take pictures. Let¡¯s see how arrogant they are.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant?¡± Ji Mianmianughed coldly. Are you all saying that it¡¯s only fair if my husband breaks his head for you? Why are you all acting like your grandsons?¡±


    If it were not for the presence of the reporters, Ji Mianmian would have let loose. These people were hooligans who deliberately caused trouble.


    Murong Mian spread out her hands and her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, uncle. Let¡¯s call the police. Anyway, things have alreadye to this point. I¡¯ll cooperate with you guys however you want to. But I think the police must be very busy at this time. Auntie should bemunicating with the police now, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The man¡¯s face alternated between red and white. He avoided Murong Mian¡¯s eyes, not daring to look at her.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian nced at his butt and said with disdain,¡±¡±Actually, rather than solving this problem, I think everyone would be more interested in knowing, you ...¡±


    Before Ji Mianmian could finish her sentence, Murong Mian¡¯s uncle¡¯s face turned pale and he said in a panic,¡±¡±Landy, Landy ... It¡¯s uncle¡¯s fault. Uncle was ... He was too greedy and blinded by greed. He actually ... Set his eyes on you. Actually, I ... I just wanted to fight for more benefits for my employees ...¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd, who had been moring, gradually fell silent. They looked at each other. What ... What was going on? what was the meaning of this?


    Those who didn¡¯t understand the inside story only felt puzzled. Didn¡¯t they agree that they wouldn¡¯t work if they didn¡¯t get a raise?


    As for those who had just received the call, they all had their own ns.


    They were very clear why this fellow had suddenly changed his tone and be a coward. He didn¡¯t even care about his face and started to beg for mercy.


    That was because he was also being threatened. Moreover, he knew very well that if he continued to cause a scene here, his secret would definitely be exposed.


    Those who had ulterior motives were all secretly specting, wondering what they should do next. They were already panicking. None of them thought that Murong Mian would know all their secrets. This kid was too cunning.


    Murong Mian felt disgusted. This uncle of hers was really a piece of trash. He put on a warm smile.¡±Don ¡®t, uncle. You¡¯re doing the right thing. It¡¯s a good thing to fight for the interests of your employees. Of course, there¡¯s no right or wrong in everyone¡¯s hobbies. I just feel that if you treat my cousin like this, is it ...¡±

 Chapter 1800

    Chapter 1800: It hurts more to stab someone with a soft knife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the other party in a panic. ¡± ¡± Randy, I¡¯m a bastard. I was too greedy. Your father helped me through my most difficult times, helped me exchange my debts, gave me a job, let me support my family, and gave me a new life, but I ... But I¡¯m not a thing. I let him down because of my own selfishness. I wanted to make more money. I was too much of a bastard. You ... You can punish me however you want. I¡¯ll ept it all, as long as you don¡¯t ...¡±


    Murong Mian raised an eyebrow. ¡± So, uncle, you mean ... This is an internal problem between us. We don¡¯t need to make such a big fuss? ¡±


    ¡± No need, no need. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring my employees back immediately. I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble again. I promise. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, mom ... What do you think? ¡± Murong Mian turned around and asked Madam Murong.


    Madam Murong¡¯s hair was tied up. She was dressed in a ck suit. Her eyes were cold and she looked very stern. She stared at the man, causing him to shiver in fear.


    ¡°Your subordinate? All of you are eating the food of the Murong family and our sry is paid by our family. Now ... Your people?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I was wrong. I deserve to die. Please ... Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level. I beg you.¡± He knew that in thepany, the one who had the final say was still Madam Murong.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re rtives, I won¡¯t be calctive with you for the time being. Take her back first.¡±


    Murong Mian had told her to take them down one by one. One of them would y the good cop, and the other would y the good cop. They would first disperse the group of people blocking the entrance. After they got back, it would be the ughterhouse where they would settle the score.


    When that person heard this, he thought that he had passed his tribtion. They all knew that Madam Murong wanted the crowd to disperse first. If he was the first to cooperate, it might be beneficialter.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam. Thank you for not stoop to my level. Thank you, Madam. Thank you,¡± he said.


    He hurriedly turned around and left with the staff in his department who had participated in the strike.


    As soon as they left, the hearts of the remaining people began to pound.


    Murong Mian asked them,¡±what about you guys? what are your requests? what are your conditions? call the police? just tell me. I¡¯ve always been an easy person to talk to. I¡¯ll satisfy any of your requests.¡±


    He had a smile on his handsome and delicate face, which made him look very unaggressive. It would give people the illusion that this kid was easy to bully.


    However, Murong Mian, who was standing beside him, red at those people with a cold expression and a murderous aura.


    Madam Murong, who was standing behind him, looked at them coldly, as if to say: You bunch of trash, just you wait. I¡¯ll clean you up to the garbage dump sooner orter.


    Hence, they started to panic. What should they do?


    Should he continue, or should he run?


    Murong Mian smiled.¡±All of you are more or less rted to me, so you can be considered as part of the Murong family. Even though it¡¯s not very kind of you to do this when my father was seriously ill, I can¡¯t ignore our family rtionship. If you have any requests, just tell me.¡±


    His smile was warm, but the people around him felt their hearts tighten.


    Those who had just picked up the phone and started the trouble were all in a bad mood.


    ......

 Chapter 1801

    Chapter 1801: Pigs need to be ughtered one by one


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Well, our request is actually very simple,¡± someone cleared his throat and said,¡±we just need to know if our current workload and ie ...¡±


    He thought that Murong Mian looked like a pushover, so he wanted to see if he could really achieve his goal.


    However, just as she finished speaking, her phone rang again.


    He shivered and didn¡¯t take it. Murong Mian said,¡±¡±This ... How should I address you? It¡¯s your phone, aren¡¯t you going to pick it up?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need,¡± the other party waved his hand.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something important?¡± Murong Mian asked. Don¡¯t worry, cousin. I¡¯m easy to talk to, we can talk at any time. ¡±


    The man looked up at Murong Mian and saw that his smile was sincere and honest, without any pretense.


    However, the more this was the case, the more guilty the other party felt.


    The phone kept ringing. It was obvious that the caller was very anxious.


    The sound of the bell made people nervous for no reason.


    After some hesitation, he picked up the phone.¡±Hello ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what was said on the phone, but his expression changed drastically.¡±¡±What? I ... Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡±


    The person who called him was his mistress, the son he had with his mistress. He was beaten up by his wife and was sent to the hospital. This man was a son fanatic. His wife told him that she had three daughters, and he was very annoyed. He treasured this son of his lover very much.


    Now that he heard that his son was hospitalized, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    After he hung up, he said to Murong Mian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think this through. Brother, you ... Don¡¯t me me. I ... I was fooled too, right?¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, he pushed away his responsibility. Murong Mian felt disdainful and asked,¡±¡±Then what does cousin want?¡±


    ¡°How about this, people ... I¡¯ll ask the people in my Department to disperse. This matter, it¡¯s better for us to ... Solve it internally, right?¡±


    What he meant was for them to disperse now, but ... This matter wasn¡¯t over yet. He was still asking for a promotion and a raise.


    Murong Mian smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment, she said,¡±It seems that cousin¡¯s son is really important.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man¡¯s face changed.¡±¡±Cough cough ... I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s only human nature. It¡¯s just that ... Forget it. Maybe cousin will know when we get to the hospital. Hurry up and go.¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned pale and he hurriedly said,¡±brother, brother, I was wrong. I was really too muddle-headed. I didn¡¯t care about the old master¡¯s kindness in the past. It was me who got carried away by the words of others. I¡¯ll go back and reflect on myself now. I promise I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, cousin,¡± Murong Mian said with a smile.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s me ... I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    With that, he ignored the people around him and quickly left, letting the people in his department disperse.


    Everyone liked to side with a team. When everyone had the same goal, there would be a great sense of unity. However, once someone left the team, the sense of unity would instantly copse, and the others would leave one after another.


    Hence ...


    ¡°I ... I thought about it. This is indeed inappropriate. The benefits that thepany has given us are actually ... Very good. We must be content and not be greedy. I¡¯ll go to work now.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too ... Madam, Landy, I hope you can be more tolerant and magnanimous.¡±


    ¡°Me too ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 1802

    Chapter 1802: As long as I¡¯m here, who would dare to touch you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    More than half of the employees had left. Those who were still holding on had basically lost their leaders. After encountering a crisis, they ran away faster than rabbits. The few who remained were basically employees who had been fooled or those who wanted to take advantage of this incident to get a higher sry.


    Murong Mian said to them,¡±the Murong family has always been very particr about people. No matter how big thepany is, it can¡¯t go on without the support of talents and resources. It¡¯s precisely because we know this that we give our employees benefits that are proportional to their standards. If you think that you can find someone with better benefits and a higher sry after leaving the Murong Corporation, you can leave. Not only will I not ask for a breach of contract, but I will also pay you two months of sry.¡±


    He paused for a moment, and his voice suddenly became cold and sharp.¡±Of course, if you don¡¯t want to leave or go back to work, then I¡¯m telling you now that ourpany has no time to waste with you. You will be fired and you will have to pay the relevant penalty. You can report it to the police or go to court, but ... Whether you are in the right or not, whether you can win, you should know better than me.¡±


    The moment Murong Mian finished speaking, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It can¡¯t be, right? Quit ...?


    They just wanted more money and did not want to be unemployed. Nowadays, the unemployment rate was rising year by year, and it was not easy to find a job. Moreover ... There were not manypanies that couldpare to the treatment that the Murong Corporation gave them.


    Murong Mian nced at her watch.¡±I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes to think about it. As adults, you should be able to think it through.¡±


    The people who had been moring for a raise left in two to three minutes after he finished speaking.


    As for the reporters, Murong Mian sneered.


    As they walked into the building, Madam Murong asked,¡±¡±Do you want to keep these people?¡±


    ¡°Record everything, don¡¯t leave a single one.¡±


    Not a single one of these people could be left alive. It was good that they were willing to work hard, but they could not be ungrateful, and they could not use such despicable means.


    These people were too greedy and selfish. If they could appear this time, they would be the same next time.


    ¡°Notify all the leaders,¡± Murong Mian said.¡±We¡¯ll have a meeting at 10 noon tomorrow. Those who don¡¯t show up will bear the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Settling so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Is it fast? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to keep them for the new year?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s lips curved up,¡±alright ...¡±


    When Murong Mian arrived at thepany, she called for an impromptu meeting with thepany¡¯s top management. She officially entered thepany and was appointed as the acting chairman by Madam Murong.


    The next day, at 10 am, Murong Mian brought Ji Mianmian and Madam Murong to the office.


    ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s probably going to be a little dangerous today,¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. No one would dare to touch you. ¡±


    ¡°My wife is the best.¡±


    The corner of Madam Murong¡¯s mouth twitched. When the timees, he¡¯ll be ... Living off a woman, and he¡¯ll be very happy!


    Before they entered the meeting room, Murong Mian asked,¡±Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s assistant pushed the door open and the three of them entered.


    The originally noisy meeting room suddenly quieted down. They all knew that today ... They were probably here to ask for punishment. However, there were so many of them, and thew could not punish everyone. It should be ... A sry penalty, right?


    But to their surprise, Murong Mian looked around and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special for me toe here today. I just want to inform everyone that you¡¯ve packed your things. You can leave now. ¡±


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye asked,¡±am I handsome?¡± Quick, praise me with your monthly votes!

 Chapter 1803

    Chapter 1803: If I want to fire you, you¡¯ll have to get lost


    Trantor: 549690339


    With that said, a row of employees carrying cardboard boxes filed in. Each of their names were written on the cardboard boxes, and they were filled with their personal belongings.


    After Murong Mian finished speaking, everyone¡¯s expression turned into one of shock. Was she ... Telling them to take their things and leave?


    No one spoke, and the conference room fell into silence.


    After a long time, someone finally stood up and mmed the table.¡±¡±Murong Mian, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    After he took the lead, the others stood up one after another. They were all filled with righteous indignation and looked at Murong Mian with fire in their eyes ...


    ¡°Yes, what are you doing?¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Did I make it soundplicated?¡± Murong Mian shrugged. Or do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? the meaning is simple, you¡¯re fired. ¡±


    ¡°What right do you have?¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to fire us?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile.¡±Because thispany belongs to my family. If I want to fire you, you¡¯ll have to ... Get lost!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many people yesterday and things would get out of hand, he would have asked these people to get lost.


    All of them were useless, selfish, and greedy. They were like parasites in thepany. They wanted more, appreciation, and a raise. They were not afraid of being stuffed to death.


    Ji Mianmian raised her chin from behind Murong Mian. ¡®Hmph, my husband is so domineering.¡¯


    If I let you, you¡¯ll have to get lost.


    ¡®Oh, I forgot. My husband is a fake Murong Mian. But, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s spicy. I¡¯m very handsome now.¡¯


    The second person to leave yesterday to go to the hospital to see his illegitimate son said gloomily,¡±¡±We¡¯re all appointed by the chairman himself. Even if he wants to fire us, you¡¯re not the only one ... Anyway, you don¡¯t have the final say. ¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, she asked,¡±Tsk, cousin, your dark circles are quite heavy. It looks like you didn¡¯t rest well yesterday. Eh, I see a scratch on your neck. It¡¯s not serious, right?¡±


    The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This little bastard knew everything.


    He clenched his fist.¡±It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Murong Mian nodded seriously.¡±Yes, he does. I don¡¯t have a child yet anyway. I don¡¯t have to raise someone else¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± The man¡¯s face turned red, and his blood vessels were about to burst.


    When he arrived at the hospital yesterday, the child had lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion. As the child¡¯s father, he naturally did not want to pass on his responsibility, but his little lover cried and refused to let him check his blood type.


    He was concerned about his son and did not think so much. In the end ... The nurse told him that his son had type A blood and he was Type B. How did a father with Type B give birth to a son with type A blood?


    He was so angry that he almost died. He beat up the mistress, only to find out that she already had a boyfriend when they were together. She knew that he liked sons, and it just so happened that she was pregnant and gave birth to them.


    Murong Mianughed coldly,¡±cousin, you just said that my father appointed you, and that¡¯s true. But what does that have to do with me firing you?¡± My father is already old, and I¡¯m the head of the Murong family now. I don¡¯t like you, so I want you to get lost. Do I need your doubt?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right ...¡±


    Murong Mian reached out her hand and Madam Murong handed him a document. He mmed it on the table.¡±Cousin, don¡¯t forget to make up for the money you¡¯ve used. Since we¡¯re rtives, I¡¯ll give you three days.¡±

 Chapter 1804

    Chapter 1804: If I can¡¯t kill you, it means I¡¯m incapable


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you can¡¯t fill in the amount in three days, then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll just hand it over to the police.¡±


    The man trembled in fear. His embezzlement of public funds had been ... Found out?


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but before he could open his mouth, Murong Mian waved her hand and two security guards came in from outside. They covered his mouth and dragged him out.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to continue chatting with my uncles and brothers,¡± Murong Mian said.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled when he said this. His eyes swept across everyone, and their hands and feet turned cold. They were afraid that they would be pointed out.


    ¡°Uncle, you didn¡¯t have a good time yesterday, did you?¡± Murong Mian suddenly smiled.


    ¡°No, no, I ... I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± the man stammered.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Murong Mian said,¡±I thought that uncle would be beaten to a pulp by you.¡±


    ¡°I ... Landy, yesterday, I was the first one to cooperate with you and leave. For your sake, let¡¯s ... Have a good discussion.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If I didn¡¯t find out about your secret, would you have left?¡± You won ¡®t. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t even try to hide it now. I know your secret. Kill Me if You Can.


    ¡°I ... Landy, to be honest, aren¡¯t you being a little too despicable?¡± We¡¯ve worked so hard for thispany, even if we don¡¯t have any hard work, we¡¯ve still put in some hard work. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your subordinates will be disappointed if you treat us like this?¡±


    The others echoed in low voices.


    Murong Mian truly felt that they were all shameless. They were the parasites in thepany, yet they still dared to im that they had contributed.


    It would be rare to find even one of these people who truly cared about thepany.


    ¡°Since uncle is telling me about hard work, then fine, let¡¯s talk about it. What have you been doing all these years?¡±


    ¡°In his first year, he made a mistake in the contract payment and made thepany bear a loss of 50 million Yuan. In the same year, he arranged for a man to enter thepany. In the end, this man was amercial spy from anotherpany and stole thepany¡¯s confidential documents, causing thepany to fall into a crisis. As for this man¡¯s financial shares ...¡±


    Before Murong Mian could finish, her uncle interrupted her in a hurry,¡±Enough. You, you ...¡±


    Murong Mian chuckled,¡±uncle, in fact, people overseas are quite open to homosexuality. Why do you have to hide your sexual orientation and even get married and have children?¡± You have to be loyal to your wife after you get married, but you¡¯re fooling around with men outside. This is really amazing. What you¡¯re doing is considered a marriage scam, and it¡¯s really disdainful. ¡±


    Everyone was shocked. He felt so ashamed that he wanted to leave immediately.¡±I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any? Then are the two men you¡¯re keeping a sugar daddy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to make me leave just because you want to. I can tell that you¡¯re determined to burn the bridge after you¡¯ve outlived your usefulness. Fine, I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯d like to see when you¡¯ll bring down thispany.


    After he finished speaking, he abandoned his suitcase and fled in a sorry state.


    ¡°Everyone, are you still unwilling to leave? Are you waiting for me to announce your good deeds?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    ¡°So what if I bully you?¡± Murong Mianughed coldly. You¡¯d better realize that I¡¯ll be the one calling the shots in the MU Rong family in the future. If you want to cause trouble, just try it. If I don¡¯t destroy your family, then I¡¯m not capable enough. ¡±

 Chapter 1805

    Chapter 1805: Your face is so big that it¡¯s asking for a beating!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s words sounded like she was being a scoundrel. In any case, no matter how much trouble you guys cause, I¡¯m the one who calls the shots in my territory.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, fine. I have something on you anyway. As long as you¡¯re not afraid, you cane and try.¡±


    These people knew what Murong Mian meant, and they were angry, annoyed, and helpless.


    They were all used to being rich people in thepany and naturally felt that thepany should support them. They even felt that thepany was giving them too little and that it was not right for them.


    He had thought that this situation would continue on forever.


    Who would have thought that Murong Mian would suddenly appear and be so determined? she didn¡¯t give them any way out and wanted to drive them out.


    Everyone was cursing Murong Mian in their hearts, wishing that he would be run over by a car the next second he stepped out of the door.


    ¡°Murong Mian, when you did this, did you ever think about what kind of damage you would cause to thepany? it¡¯s good to be young and impetuous, but you have to think about the consequences. The Murong family doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. It belongs to all of us.¡±


    Murong Mian furrowed her brows with an interesting expression. ¡°Everyone? But why do I feel like this is mine? ¡°I can do whatever I want with my own things. Back then, my father wanted you to have a share of the profits out of his good intentions, but I wasn¡¯t that kind. I gave the money to a bunch of ungrateful wolves. I might as well go out and give it to beggars. At least, they¡¯ll thank me instead of snatching all the money from my pocket.¡±


    Those people¡¯s faces turned even uglier.


    Murong Mian waved her hand.¡±That¡¯s enough, stop talking nonsense in front of me. I have evidence of what you¡¯ve done, whether it¡¯s in the office or in private. If you want to keep your dignity, take your things and leave. Don¡¯t wait for me to kick you out. You¡¯d better get out of here while I¡¯m still in a good mood. Otherwise, if you piss me off, no one will have a good ending.¡±


    Who among the people present was willing to leave in such a dejected manner? they had taken money for so many years for nothing. If they suddenly said that they were not going to give it to him, they would feel as if they had killed their own mother.


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±have you ever thought about how thepany will operate if you suddenly fire so many of our managers? do you know how much loss this will bring to thepany?¡± Madam, you¡¯re also someone who knows how to manage apany. Are you going to let him do whatever he wants? He¡¯s just a twenty-something-year-old kid, what does he know?¡±


    Madam Murong gave a faint ¡°Oh¡± and said without any shock,¡±Let me ask you a question. You¡¯ve been in your positions for so many years, have you ever managed anything? There are records of thepany¡¯s performance. It must be pretty cool to just sit back and do nothing, right?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything, where will thepany¡¯s profitse from?¡±


    Madam Murong sized him up: ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite skinny.| Would people who were poisoned get thinner and thinner? But why is your face getting bigger and bigger?¡±


    The person who spoke was very thin. His teeth were yellow, his eyes were dull, and his cheekbones were protruding. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that he was a drug addict.


    The man¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Nonsense! What evidence do you have?¡±


    The people around him lowered their heads and looked at him in surprise.


    They were all connected. If Madam Murong exposed a person¡¯s weakness, she could expose them at any time. For a moment, no one dared to speak.

 Chapter 1806

    Chapter 1806: It hurts, help me rub it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong sneered,¡±evidence?¡± Isn¡¯t the day when you die from the drug abuse the best evidence? back to the topic just now, profit! You still have the face to talk to me about profits. For the entire yearst year, you were able to turn down all the orders that your Deputy had closed. Your ability really surprised me. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    Madam Murong smiled,¡±you have no right to talk about profits in front of me. As for your existence in thepany, does it matter?¡± ¡°Yes, it probably has some impact. It¡¯s probably because those employees can finally do their work properly and no longer have to worry about being suppressed. The beautiful female employees can also be relieved that they finally don¡¯t have to worry about being cheated on.¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves and said,¡±let me say, mom, don¡¯t waste your breath on them. Hit them with a stick. They¡¯re a bunch of scumbags, and they¡¯re still putting on an act. They really think they¡¯re human just because they put on a suit. Thepany actually allowed this trash to exist for so many years. They¡¯re too kind. This is not a waste recycling station.¡±


    Madam Murong truly felt that she and Ji Mianmian had found a connection. Her words were absolutely right.


    She directly said what she had been thinking all these years. She really didn¡¯t understand what this group of people was. Murong Zhihong was a wise and insightful person. Didn¡¯t he know that if he kept this group of trash, the wholepany would be ruined sooner orter?


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done even more outrageous things, What¡¯s this?¡±the Murong family patriarch spread his hands.


    ¡°Someone, post all the good things that the former executives have done on thepany¡¯s notice board and post it on thepany¡¯s forum. We have to let everyone know what¡¯s going on since so many executives have been fired all at once.¡±


    When those people heard this, they all looked panicked.


    Which of the things they did could be seen by others?


    Before she could beg for mercy, Murong Mian waved her hand.¡±Get the security guards outside toe in and throw these people out. From now on, these people are not allowed to take a step into thepany.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s security guards immediately came in and dragged those people away without a word.


    The meeting room was in chaos. One of the Murong family¡¯s rtives walked past Murong Mian and called out,¡±Kid, if you walk too much at night, you¡¯ll encounter ghosts sooner orter. People who are too arrogant often don¡¯t live long.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was punched in the eye.¡±?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long my husband can live,¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily.¡±But you ... You¡¯ll definitely die before him.¡±


    After ye shaoguang ¡®s¡¯ death ¡®, Ji Mianmian hated hearing people say that Murong Mian was dead.


    The man screamed and was quickly dragged away by the security.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and asked,¡±¡±Does your hand hurt?¡±


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±Help me massage it.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Murong Mian said dotingly.


    He gently massaged Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands and told Madam Murong,¡±¡±After we¡¯re done with them, we¡¯ll deal with the employees who were involved in the trouble yesterday. Don¡¯t worry about them. Let thepany start recruiting people first, then find their faults and get rid of them one by one.¡±


    Madam Murong nodded,¡±alright!¡± Do you think the Board of Directors will object to this?¡±


    ¡°No, because the Board of Directors knows better than you that it¡¯s better for thepany to lose these people. Thepany can make more money and they can get more dividends.¡±


    Madam Murong sighed. After all, she was a woman. In the past, there was no one around her that she could negotiate with.

 Chapter 1807

    Chapter 1807: She doesn¡¯t seem to hate me that much


    Trantor: 549690339


    No one had taught her how to manage apany, and she was a little short-sighted when it came to dealing withpany matters.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to a few board members, do you guys want toe?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go ahead. I¡¯ve been here for many days and I haven¡¯t taken Mianmian out yet. I want to take her out today.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys can go.¡±


    The two of them were about to leave when Madam Murong suddenly called out to them.¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Murong Mian turned around.


    Madam Murong took out her wallet from her bag and took out a credit card.¡±¡±Since we¡¯re going shopping, let¡¯s buy some things that girls like.¡±


    The two of them were stunned.


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and looked at Murong Mian. What ... Did this mean?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think ... I¡¯m ...¡± Murong Mian said.


    Before he could finish, Madam Murong said, ¡°It¡¯s your business whether youck it or not. It¡¯s my business whether I give it to you or not. ¡±


    Then, he shoved the credit card into Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands and turned to leave.


    Ji Mianmian clutched the credit card.¡±This?¡±


    ¡°What do you think, my wife?¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought for a moment.¡±We need to be frugal after getting married,¡± she said.¡±Let¡¯s go and buy some things.¡±


    It was not his own money anyway, so it would be a waste not to spend it.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my wife really knows how to live life,¡±Murong Mian nodded.


    He brought Ji Mianmian to the business district of sefelde. Buy whatever you like! Buy whatever you like! In short, buy, buy, buy!


    After two hours of crazy shopping, Ji Mianmian sat down to rest, exhausted. She leaned on Murong Mian and said,¡±¡±I feel that Madam Murong ... Doesn¡¯t seem to hate me that much anymore. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    Ji Mianmian thought for a moment.¡±She ... Is actually quite pitiful. I think her marriage wasn¡¯t particrly blissful.¡±


    She had been here for so many days, and she had seen Murong Zhihong many times.


    But ... These days, she had not seen Madam Murong go to the hospital even once. She had even rarely mentioned her husband.


    ¡°Maybe,¡±


    Murong Mian sighed.¡±Her only son is dead and her husband left her with such a mess. If she didn¡¯t find you, she would have been surrounded by all that trash.¡±


    ¡°Yup ...¡±


    Murong Mian noticed that something was wrong with him and asked,¡±¡±You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired,¡± Murong Mian said as she rubbed her bangs.


    Ji Mianmian stood up immediately.¡±Oh, I almost forgot. You¡¯re not in good health yet. You can¡¯t tire yourself out. Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. There are still many ces to visit.¡±


    Ji Mianmian hugged her arm and walked away.¡±We¡¯ve already bought a lot of things. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. Besides, they¡¯re asking us to buy things. We can¡¯t treat them as outsiders and buy too many things at once. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too rude.¡±


    In the end, when Ji Mianmian dragged Murong Mian home, Madam Murong was already there. She frowned when she saw the things Ji Mianmian had bought.¡±Why is there only so little?¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    She nced at the big and small bags she had bought and silently wiped her sweat. This was already a lot!


    She did not hold back at all! The total price of all these items was so high that she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes.


    ¡°I was tired, so Mianmian came back with me,¡± Murong Mian said.


    Madam Murong was a little disdainful.¡±It¡¯s really not good to let a man apany you when you go shopping. Come with me next time. I¡¯ll teach you what shopping is.¡±

 Chapter 1808

    Chapter 1808: I love him, so I want to be with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Two people (o)!


    ......


    Thepany fired so many senior executives at once, and there was indeed some trouble in the future, but it was quickly suppressed, and thepany¡¯s atmosphere was better than before.


    Those people were like cancer to thepany. After they were removed, they would hurt for a short time, but they could cure thepany.


    Moreover, with the evidence, thepany¡¯s employees would also understand why those people were fired. Moreover, with these people leaving and so many positions vacated, wouldn¡¯t it give everyone more motivation topete for work?


    As for those people, even if they wanted to cause trouble, even if they wanted to cause trouble for Murong Mian, they had to have the time right now.


    His family was in a mess. The police, the loan sharks, and his wife¡¯s family had alle to him.


    They wished they could find a hole to hide in and note out so that they could avoid this time.


    He had no time or energy to find Murong Mian.


    A few days had passed since the incident. Thepany was going to hold a shareholders ¡®meeting, and Murong Mian had to attend. After all, he was now the Acting Director. Madam Murong had handed over some of thepany¡¯s Affairs to him one after another, even though he was very reluctant.


    Last night, he pulled Ji Mianmian along and caused too much of a ruckus. Seeing the dark circles under her eyes, he was too embarrassed to ask her to apany him to the office, so he let her rest at home.


    After Murong Mian and Madam Murong left, she was about to go back to her room to catch up on sleep when the Butler came over and said,¡±¡±Young Madam, Sir would like to see you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned, thinking that she did not hear him clearly.¡±¡±Ah?¡±


    ¡°Sir said he wanted to see you,¡± the Butler repeated.


    ¡°But ... Murong Mian isn¡¯t home!¡±


    ¡°Sir said that you can do it yourself.¡±


    Ji Mianmian finally understood that the old man wanted to see her. Could she say no?


    ¡°Teacher said that he doesn¡¯t have much time left. He hopes that he can have a family to apany him every day.¡±


    What else could Ji Mianmian say when she had already said that?¡±¡±Then ... Alright!¡±


    On her way there, she texted Murong Mian. She was very guilty, worried that Murong Zhihong would find out if she went there.


    Before she could get ready at the door, the Butler had already pushed the door open.¡±¡±Young Madam, please.¡±


    Ji Mianmian tried her best to calm herself down. She walked to the bed and asked,¡±¡±Dad, how do you feel today? it seems ... You¡¯re a little better than two days ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright ...¡±Murong Zhihong¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Ever since she had dealt with the people at thepany, she and Murong Mian had note to the hospital. She thought that the old man must have found out about it by now.


    ¡°Have ... A seat, apany me ... And chat.¡±


    ¡°Eh, okay.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s entire body was tense.


    ¡°I think ... You should have already guessed why I called you here ... I have a lot to say, but ... I don¡¯t ... Have the strength ... To finish.¡±


    After panting for a while, Murong Zhihong said,¡±¡±You can¡¯t help Landy. You ... No matter how good you are, you can¡¯t help him. Only the Jessica family can help him sit firmly ... He ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip.¡±I know what you mean,¡± she said,¡±but no matter how much you think about your son, it¡¯s selfish to me. You¡¯re also looking down on your own son.¡±


    ¡°Why do I believe in your son, but you don¡¯t believe that he can do it? I can¡¯t agree, and I won¡¯t agree. I love him, so I¡¯ll face it with him. No matter when, no one, don¡¯t think of stopping me. ¡±

 Chapter 1809

    Chapter 1809: Dad, please don¡¯t be angered to death by me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian did not want to anger Murong Zhihong to death. She also sympathized with the old man in front of her.


    From his point of view, he was not in the wrong. Instead, he had always been thinking for his son. He was afraid that his son would be bullied after his death, so he wanted to find a wife who could help his son.


    However, he did not know that his only son had died.


    At the thought of this, Ji Mianmian could not hate the old man in front of her. Since she was young, her parents had taught her to put herself in his shoes.


    She didn¡¯t hate him, but she couldn¡¯t agree to his request like a Saint.


    If they were truly in love, how could they bear to give up on each other and watch him marry someone else?


    She was good to him, but was she really good to him?


    No way, marrying someone you don¡¯t love, you probably have to use a lifetime of happiness as the price, then this price is too big!


    True love meant that no matter how difficult the road ahead was, even if there were thorns under their feet, they would apany him through the storm. They would believe in him and believe in themselves.


    Besides, she was someone who had lost it once. No one knew the meaning of cherishing it better than she did.


    Besides, this Murong Mian was a fake. He wasn¡¯t Murong Zhihong¡¯s son. She couldn¡¯t sacrifice their hard-earned happiness for the old man.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Murong Zhihong was so angry that he kept panting. He was trembling on the bed.


    Ji Mianmian did not dare to speak, afraid that she would anger the old man again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my words may have been a little harsh and my tone wasn¡¯t very nice, but ... These are my heartfelt words. I know you¡¯re doing this for Murong Mian¡¯s good, but if it¡¯s really good, can you please put yourself in his shoes? Even if I really leave, even if he really does as you wish and marries that Jessica, will he be happy?¡±


    ¡°I really want to ask you something. Do you feel bad for our son, or ... Do you feel bad that after you die, Murong Mian won¡¯t be able to keep the Murong family¡¯s assets?¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to apologize, but she could not control her mouth and ended up saying more.


    The old man was so angry that his eyes rolled up, his throat was full of vulgarities, and his body was twitching.


    Ji Mianmian was scared out of her wits.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... I ... I ... Aiya, I¡¯d better not say anything. Once I say something ... I¡¯m wrong. Dad, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m just too simple-minded ... I¡¯ll help you call him now. Please, please don¡¯t get into any trouble.¡±


    She wanted to run out as she spoke, but she heard the old man Squeeze out two words from his throat,¡±¡±Stand ... Still ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian stopped in her tracks and said worriedly,¡±¡±Dad, you ... I think I¡¯ll go and call him. If anything happens to you, I ... I¡¯ll really have to jump down from this building.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Take your time,¡± Ji Mianmian said hurriedly,¡±don¡¯t rush.¡±


    The old man¡¯s breathing finally stabilized after a while. He said with great effort,¡±¡±You ... Don¡¯t ... Understand ... Anything!¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I don¡¯t know anything, but I think you know that he made the decision to fire all the people in thepany. Even though they were in a huge argument, isn¡¯t thepany still doing well?¡±


    ¡°You guys are ... Hamster ... Shortsighted ...¡± Murong Zhihong gasped for breath.


    ......

 Chapter 1810

    Chapter 1810: He¡¯s the man who loves me the most in this world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Zhihong and said seriously,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know much about business, and I don¡¯t know how to manage apany, but I don¡¯t think those people have suffered losses. They¡¯ve been in thepany for many years, but they haven¡¯t brought much profit to thepany. They¡¯re even backstabbers. Raising such people is like raising a small wound on the body. If you ignore it at first, it¡¯ll be inmed, but you still don¡¯t care. It¡¯ll fester and eventually fester. Then, the festering area will get bigger and bigger. If you don¡¯t clean the rotten flesh, the wound will never recover. If you really want to protect the Murong family, then you can¡¯t me Murong Mian for what she did. ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t ... Do it overnight ...¡± What he meant was that even if he wanted to deal with those people, he had to do it one by one and step by step. Such a sudden move would cause chaos in thepany.


    Ji Mianmian smiled.¡±Perhaps from what you know, they will do something bad in their desperation. But, before they do anything bad, Murong Mian will make sure they never get out of prison again. Basically, all of them misappropriate public funds, so there¡¯s no reason why they won¡¯t go to prison.¡±


    ¡°He ... He ... Cough cough ... Cough cough ...¡± After Ji Mianmian finished speaking, Murong Zhihong suddenly became angry. Every time he coughed, it felt like his body would be shattered.


    ¡°I-I¡¯d better call the doctor,¡±Jia Mianmian quickly said in fear.


    She quickly called the doctor over and gave Murong Zhihong an injection.


    ¡°What did you say made the old man so angry?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know ... I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was puzzled. She knew that Murong Mian would send all those people to prison. So what?


    Could it be that the old man felt that he was too ruthless?


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s emotions slowly calmed down. The doctor left after giving him a few more instructions.


    Ji Mianmian hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±dad ... You might think that Murong Mian was too ruthless. But if she wasn ¡®t, they would¡¯ve been forced into such a situation. Now that they¡¯re fired, if we don¡¯t leave a backup n, they¡¯ll probably make it so that they won¡¯t have a ce to stay, right?¡± Father, I¡¯ve always thought that trash should stay in a trash ce, don¡¯t you think so? You see them as family, but they only see you as a mobile ATM. ¡±


    ¡°I hope you can get to know your son better. Let me tell you, he is very capable, very capable. I think the problem with the murongs will be solved in the end. Please ... Wait and see.¡±


    Ji Mianmian believed in Murong Mian unconditionally. She believed that he could do things that no one else could.


    ¡°You ... You are ... Dragging ... Dragging him down. You will ... Harm ... Him ...¡± Murong Zhihong said angrily.


    ¡°No. If it¡¯s just because I made him unable to marry Jessica, and he couldn¡¯t hold his position, then it can only be said that he¡¯s ipetent, not because of me.¡± Ji Mianmian smiled and continued,¡±the greatest respect you can give to a person is to not be self-righteous and decide everything for him. If he thinks that I¡¯m a burden to him, then it must be because he doesn¡¯t love me enough. However, I believe that your son is the man who loves me the most in this world.¡±


    ¡°You ... You, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t force me ... To ...¡± Murong Zhihong said angrily.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Murong Mian was standing outside the door. She walked in and smiled.¡±Dad, I¡¯m here to take my wife home.¡±


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye: ¡°my wife loves me so much. She won¡¯t listen to you!¡± Don¡¯t mess with me, or my sister will smash you to death with her monthly votes!

 Chapter 1811

    Chapter 1811: I won¡¯t let you separate us


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Zhihong didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked back and forth between the two of them.


    Finally, he closed his eyes and sighed.


    Murong Mian patted Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and asked her to wait for him outside. She had a few words to say to Murong Zhihong in private.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Dad, I¡¯ll go out first. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±


    Of course, Murong Zhihong didn¡¯t pay attention to her. However, she didn¡¯t think it was important, so she turned and left the ward.


    After she left, Murong Zhihong opened his eyes and asked,¡±¡±You ... Like her that much?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled and nodded,¡±I was the one who chose to marry my wife. If I didn¡¯t like her, why would I marry her?¡± I believe that my wife is the best, better than anyone else in this world. Even if you are my father, I will not let you separate us. ¡±


    ¡°I ... It¡¯s all for ... For your own good ...¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m all grown up now. I don¡¯t need you to do this for my own good. Besides ... Will you really make me better if you do this?¡± Murong Mian said calmly. Do you really think Ms. Jones and the others can help me? As far as I know, Mr. Jones is preparing to participate in the next election. You asked me to marry her family, but it¡¯s just a change of blood-sucking bugs on your body. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... The election. If he¡¯s elected, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It


    Murong Mian truly felt that Murong Zhihong was getting on in years. His thoughts were no longer clear, and he could not think from all sides.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re Chinese. You¡¯re different from those foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes. Do you think they¡¯ll let you grow to the point where you can control the Prime Minister? Believe it or not, as long as he¡¯s elected, the Murong family will be the first people he¡¯ll deal with. ¡±


    ¡°When that timees, you and ... Jessica ...¡± He said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with marriage nowadays? Can¡¯t you get a divorce? Marriage is just a means. You should know this better than me!¡± Murong Mian looked at Murong Zhihong, implying something.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t want to agitate him. After all, she was old and was lying in bed. She couldn¡¯t take it.


    However, this old man was sometimes too muddleheaded.


    He said, ¡± I know what father is worried about. You¡¯re worried that I don¡¯t have the ability and that I can¡¯t win against those people. But you don¡¯t want to be ruthless to those people. You want a good reputation. You hope that even after you die, people will still say that you¡¯re benevolent and righteous. But ...¡±


    ¡± Father, your benevolence has left a mess for your son. You don¡¯t seem to realize it. If there is a chance, those people will let me die a hundred or ten thousand times. ¡±


    Murong Zhihong wanted to say something, but Murong Mian said, ¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to say anything. Let me say it first. I think you already know that I¡¯ve kicked all those people out because I don¡¯t want you to watch the kingdom you¡¯ve built be swallowed up by those people. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m overthinking it, but they¡¯ve already done it. If I hadn¡¯t been so ruthless this time, thepany today wouldn¡¯t have been mine or my mother¡¯s. Perhaps ... You wouldn¡¯t be able to lie in such a good hospital for treatment, let alone use your overflowing sympathy. ¡±

 Chapter 1812

    Chapter 1812: When you like someone, you want him to be well


    Trantor: 549690339


    He sneered.¡±No one will think that they took it from us and that it didn¡¯t belong to them. No one will sympathize with us who are in dire straits. They will only think that we are ipetent and deserve to be taken away.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too ... Too radical ...¡±


    ¡°Father, can you me me for this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been indulging me,¡±Murong Mian said sarcastically.¡± I can¡¯t take my time to recover. If we don¡¯t get things over with soon, our family will fall forever. You¡¯re lying in bed. Do you really think you can control those people?¡± You only know a little about the situation outside. You don¡¯t know what the real situation is like. You don¡¯t know how dangerous your son is now. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    Murong Mian took a deep breath.¡±Father, I don¡¯t me you. I just hope you don¡¯t judge me based on your Current Opinion. Your son isn¡¯t that useless.¡±


    ¡°But ... We can¡¯t take the risk ...¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking any risks. I¡¯m confident enough. ¡± To be honest, in Murong Mian¡¯s opinion, those people were nothing to be afraid of. They were all greedy and cruel, but their brains could not keep up with them. If they really had brains, they would have held a considerable amount of power in thepany after so many years. They would not have been just wasting their time now.


    Murong Zhihong saw that Murong Mian didn¡¯t listen to him and was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Just ... Listen ... Listen to me this once ... Even if you divorce Jessica in the future, even if ...¡±


    ¡°If I do as you say, then I¡¯ll be a real scumbag. I¡¯m not worthy of Mianmian¡¯s love, and I¡¯m not worthy of liking her. Please stop saying such things and rest well. I¡¯ll show you what your son can do.¡± In terms of tactics and schemes, there were not many people who couldpare to him.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian strolled around the hospital garden, waiting for Murong Mian toe down.


    He didn¡¯t expect to run into someone.¡±¡±Mrs. Jones!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to run into miss Ji, No... Young mistress Murong.¡± Mrs. Jones smiled gently.


    She still had the elegant look of a richdy, as if worried that Ji Mianmian would misunderstand, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I came to the hospital for a checkup. ¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ji Mianmian mumbled,¡±take care.¡±


    She would not ask,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± How¡¯s his body? Hehe ...


    ¡°Wan na sit down and talk?¡± asked Mrs. Jones.


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t think I have anything to talk to you about.¡± Ji Mianmian was not an idiot. She could guess what the other party was going to say even if she used her feet to think.


    Just as she was about to leave, Mrs. Jones¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡±¡±When you like someone, don¡¯t you want him to be well? If you can¡¯t even do this, how can you say it¡¯s love, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°You clearly know that the person you like is in danger, and you can save him, but you turn a blind eye to it. Tell me, is this still love?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head and said in a low voice,¡±¡±If it were you, what would you do?¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would help him,¡± Mrs. Jones said in a gentle voice.¡±If I¡¯m not capable, I¡¯ll find someone capable to protect him.¡±


    Ji Mianmian let out a long sigh.¡±You¡¯re right. You¡¯re absolutely right. I¡¯m very touched.¡±


    Mrs. Jones was overjoyed.¡±That means miss Ji has agreed?¡±


    She did not expect Ji Mianmian to be moved so easily.

 Chapter 1813

    Chapter 1813: Who would dare to find trouble with him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and looked at him in confusion.¡±¡±Agree? Are you kidding me? what did I agree to? Are you ying riddles with me? But I¡¯m not that smart, so it¡¯s better for you to make it clear. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones was taken aback. She thought that Ji Mianmian had understood and agreed to it, but she did not expect that she was just putting on an act.


    ¡°What we said just now is that if you really love Landy, you should be able to sacrifice everything for him, right?¡± Landy is in danger now, and there are so many enemies around him. Shouldn¡¯t you ... Help him?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was full of shock, as if she was saying,¡¯are you an idiot? Are you trying to be funny?


    ¡°My husband is such a powerful man. What a joke. I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s so reckless that they¡¯d dare to cause him trouble.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°If a man needs me to give up to protect him,¡± Ji Mianmian continued,¡±then ... This man is so weak. Why should I still like him?¡± Just because Mrs. Jones likes to be a Saint doesn¡¯t mean I have to be like you. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian could see that Mrs. Jones was about to twist the exquisite handbag in her hand out of shape, but she still endured it. She said,¡±¡±It seems that I have misunderstood. I¡¯m sorry. The day after tomorrow, I will be holding a banquet. I hope that you cane.¡±


    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s voice interrupted.


    He walked out from behind Mrs. Jones and stood beside Ji Mianmian, putting his arm around her shoulders.


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she quickly smiled.¡±¡±Landy, you¡¯re here too. Just in time, I wonder if I can invite you and your wife to go together?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Thest time Murong Mian saw her, she at least had a smile on her face. But now, she didn¡¯t even have a smile on her face. She rejected her directly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to go to u to attend all those random parties.¡±


    ¡°Landy, my dear, you seem to be hostile to me, but I don¡¯t mean you any harm,¡± Mrs. Jones said regretfully.¡±Although I really want you and Jessica to get married, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to. I won¡¯t do anything to deliberately ruin your rtionship ...¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Murong Mian sneered. Then what did I just hear? Or was it just a ... Fart from Madam?¡±


    Mrs. Jones ¡®face immediately turned red. She prided herself on being a socialite and hated to say such rude things. Hearing Murong Mian¡¯s words, she was angry and annoyed, but she had to suppress her anger.¡±I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean ...¡±


    ¡°I think I understand this very clearly with my brain. Madam, you obviously want your daughter to join the Murong family, but you have to pretend that my father begged you and you had no choice but to agree. You¡¯re raising your own status like this. As a China saying goes, even if you¡¯re a whore, you still have to build a good reputation for yourself.¡± Murong Mian said impatiently.


    His words made Mrs. Jones tremble with anger. ¡°You¡¯re insulting me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you asked for, Madam. I¡¯m not as easy to fool as my father.¡± He turned his head and said,¡±wifey, let¡¯s go home. In the future, be more careful. Who knows what kind of ghost she is? how dare you still talk to her?¡±


    Ji Mianmian hooked her arm around his.¡±I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not as smart as you, but I¡¯m not blind.¡±

 Chapter 1814

    Chapter 1814: I¡¯m here to see you onest time


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing the two leave hand in hand, Mrs. Jones could no longer maintain the calm expression on her face, and it became ferocious and terrifying.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t cherish thisst chance, then don¡¯t me me,¡± she said coldly.


    ......


    On the way home, Ji Mianmian recalled Mrs. Jones ¡®expression and smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯ve angered Mrs. Jones so much that she¡¯s almost showing her true colors. If you say another word, I think she might really break on the spot.¡±


    Murong Mianughed coldly,¡±she¡¯s a ghost to begin with. Even if she puts on a human skin, she won¡¯t be able to act like one. Don¡¯t worry about that kind of person. The next time you see her, just give her a punch.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±This ... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s just as I thought. Her husband is a Senator. I¡¯ll be in trouble if I hit her.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Murong Mian poked her forehead.¡±You¡¯ve forgotten how to put gunny sacks on your head like Yan qingsi did.¡±


    Far away in the country, Yan qingsi, who had just epted a movie, sneezed hard on the first day of filming. She rubbed her nose and thought to herself,¡¯someone must be talking bad about me behind my back.¡¯


    ¡°Sister qingsi ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face darkened. She raised her head and saw Hn xiuse standing in front of her. She rolled her eyes.


    ......


    The next day, Madam Murong said that she was going to take Ji Mianmian shopping and teach her what real shopping was.


    Ji Mianmian really did not want to go. Madam Murong was a very strict person. She did not smile much. Ji Mianmian always felt tense when she was with her.


    However, Madam Murong did not give her a chance to refuse and insisted on pulling her over.


    Murong Mian wanted to go, but Madam Murong did not allow her to.


    He even told him that he wouldn¡¯t lose his wife, and that it would be a killjoy if a man went shopping with him.


    When they entered a Bag Shop at the mall, Ji Mianmian saw her mother-inw point at a few bags domineeringly.¡±This, this, this ... Other than the one I pointed at just now, carry the rest.¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    She licked her lips. If it was this kind of shopping, she probably would never learn it!


    In order to avoid any awkwardness, Ji Mianmian told her that she had met Mrs. Jones at the hospital when they were shopping at the clothing store.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Madam Murong¡¯s expression had changed.


    Pale, angry, sorrowful, her eyes were so red that they seemed to be dripping blood.


    Ji Mianmian jumped in shock and quickly asked,¡±¡±Mom, you ... What happened to Mrs. Jones? Thest time you heard about him, your face turned very pale. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Madam Murong turned her head away and refused to look at her.


    ¡°You ... If there¡¯s anything on your mind, you can tell me,¡± Ji Mianmian said carefully.¡±I¡¯m not a bbermouth. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Madam Murong was silent for a long time. Suddenly, sheughed bitterly and turned around,¡±¡±Let the chauffeur send you back. I suddenly have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Madam Murong didn¡¯t answer. She turned around and walked away quickly.


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head. She must have said something wrong again. No, she had to follow him.


    Ji Mianmian quickly ran up to her.¡±Mom, where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Madam Murong did not stop her from getting into the car.


    In the end, when they arrived, Ji Mianmian realized that they had gone to the hospital.


    She followed Madam Murong all the way to Murong Zhihong¡¯s ward. She was surprised when she saw Madam Murong push open the door and walk in.


    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡±Murong Zhihong said as he looked at her.


    Ji Mianmian only heard Madam Murong say,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m here to see you for thest time,¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so scared that she almost fell over. ¡®Is the fake mother-inw going to kill the fake father-inw? what should I do?¡¯ Should she help or ... Stop him?

 Chapter 1815

    Chapter 1815: I will never allow that b*tch¡¯s daughter to enter the house


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian did not know what had happened for Madam Murong to suddenly rush from the mall to the hospital and even say such things to her husband.


    However, after being in Ennd for so long, Mrs. Murong had never visited Murong Zhihong. This was enough to prove that there must be something wrong between the couple. But, what was the problem? She did not know.


    However, after she mentioned Mrs. Jones today, Mrs. Murong suddenly changed. Could it be ... Because of that woman?


    Ji Mianmian was anxious at the side, but she really did not know what to do.


    She quickly took out her phone and sent a text to Murong Mian, begging him to save her.


    However, Murong Mian quickly replied, Don¡¯t worry, let them be!


    Ji Mianmian ...


    No... Right? This wasn¡¯t very good, was it?


    Ji Mianmian was shocked, and so was Murong Zhihong. He looked at Madam Murong in disbelief. After a long while, he called out her name,¡±¡±Wenshan ... What ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me by my name, you¡¯re not worthy,¡±Madam Murong shouted coldly.


    ¡°Wenshan, what ¡®s...Going on with you?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s expression was dark and cold. Her red eyes were filled with maliciousness.¡±Nothing much. I¡¯m here today to tell you that you¡¯ve lived long enough. There¡¯s no need to live any longer.¡±


    Murong Zhihong was confused by her sudden arrival and her words. He didn¡¯t believe that she would really kill him.


    ¡°Wenshan ... You ... You tell me, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± he suddenly asked Ji Mianmian,¡±is it you ... What are you doing ...¡±


    Madam Murong interrupted him,¡±don¡¯t me everything on other people, yet you never think about what you did wrong.¡± I¡¯ve had enough of you, and there¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you. Don¡¯t even think about giving that b*tch¡¯s daughter to my son. As long as I live, that B * tch and I will be irreconcble. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian immediately understood. Madam Murong and Madam Jones did have a grudge.


    It didn¡¯t look small.


    She thought of Mrs. Jones and looked at Mrs. Murong. She would definitely stand on the side of the fake mother-inw.


    She really didn¡¯t like Mrs. Jones ¡®pretentious act. If she wasn¡¯t a bitch, what was she?


    She even wanted to snatch her husband away from her. Tsk, she would find a chance to put a gunny sack over her head.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Murong Zhihong¡¯s eyes shed with panic. He asked,¡±¡±Wenshan, are you ... Misunderstanding something?¡±


    Madam Murong raised her head andughed out loud. Ji Mianmian could hear the destion in herughter.


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Hehe ... You think I don¡¯t know? Do you really think I don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    ¡°Wenshan, you must have ... Misunderstood,¡± Murong Zhihong tried to exin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I don¡¯t care about what happened between the two of you. I don¡¯t hate you for using me as a shield for so many years. After all, if it weren¡¯t for this shield, I wouldn¡¯t have the life I have now. I¡¯m very grateful to you, but you shouldn¡¯t have touched my son.¡±


    Murong Zhihong coughed non-stop and his face turned red.¡±I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up. That b*tch¡¯s daughter wants to marry my son? dream on. If you dare to let her enter this house, I¡¯ll make her die the next day.¡±


    Ji Mianmian shivered. She was starting to regret following them. She should not have listened to the grudges between the two old people.

 Chapter 1816

    Chapter 1816: I really loved you in the past, but I don¡¯t anymore


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Madam Murong was really......So powerful. But, she also felt so pitiful looking at her thin back.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached.


    From what Mrs. Murong had said, she knew that even though Murong Zhihong had married her, he was still thinking about Mrs. Jones.


    Now that he was dying, he couldn¡¯t marry the woman he loved, so he wanted his son to marry the daughter of the woman he loved.


    There was no way Madam Murong would let her son continue to live in the shadow of Madam Jones. Oh, she had forgotten that Murong Mian was not her son yet. Her biological son had already passed away.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood ... Me. Wenshan, you ... Let me exin ...¡± Murong Zhihong wanted to exin, but he was too weak. It took a lot of effort for him to say a single word. He wanted to exin the whole thing, but he didn¡¯t have the strength.


    Madam Murong¡¯s face was full of sadness.¡±I gave you many chances in the past, but you never exined. Now, I don¡¯t want to listen to it anymore. Murong Zhihong, you forced me to kill you. You knew that Randy was my bottom line, but you touched it for that woman. Don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡±


    Murong Zhihong saw the cold killing intent in Madam Murong¡¯s eyes and panicked. Although he knew that he could not live for long, he still did not want to die. His body trembled a little.¡±No... No, Wenshan, I¡¯m not ... I just want them to help ... Help Landy ...¡±


    ¡°Help Landy? I think you just want Landy to help his family. Even when you died, you were still thinking about that B * tch, but you couldn¡¯t bear to think about your son. He doesn¡¯t need a father like you at all. ¡±


    ¡°Wenshan, Wenshan ...¡±


    Madam Murong said coldly,¡±I really did love you in the past. But now...I don¡¯t have any of it. Goodbye. Have a safe trip.¡±


    Then, she grabbed Murong Zhihong¡¯s nket and covered his face and nose.


    Murong Zhong¡¯s body was weak. Even if he wanted to struggle, his movements were very small.


    Ji Mianmian did not intend to interfere, but she could not just watch as Madam Murong broke thew. She would be caught for killing her husband.


    She ran over and held Madam Murong¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Mom, mom ... Calm down. You can¡¯t do this. Mom ... Dad¡¯s health isn¡¯t good to begin with. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you. Please think about Murong Mian. If something happens to you, who can help him?¡±


    Ji Mianmian said a lot, and Madam Murong¡¯s hands started to tremble. The fierce expression on her face also loosened a little.


    Seeing that Murong Zhihong was about to suffocate, Madam Murong suddenly let go.


    Ji Mianmian quickly lifted the nket and saw that Murong Zhihong¡¯s mouth was open. His face was red and his eyes were rolled back. He seemed to be on the verge of death.


    Ji Mianmian was so frightened that she quickly put on the oxygen mask for him. She had to admit that Murong Zhihong was really good at holding on. He had managed to pull through just like that.


    Madam Murong looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not killing you because Landy still needs me. I can¡¯t sacrifice myself for you. ¡±


    She pulled Ji Mianmian over.¡±Ji Mianmian is my daughter-inw. She¡¯s the only one I acknowledge. If you dare to do anything to me again, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t even enter the Murong family¡¯s ancestral grave after you die. Just wait and see if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡ª


    It was 12/12 today. Did the girls chop off their hands again?

 Chapter 1817

    Chapter 1817: I¡¯m taking back the love I gave you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian felt that this was the most domineering thing she had ever heard. ¡®Not letting you enter your ancestral grave after death? what ... Does that mean?¡¯


    She swallowed her saliva and looked up at Madam Murong¡¯s face. Her heart was filled with excitement.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Madam Murong would have such a domineering scene. It was simply amazing.


    Even Ji Mianmian was so shocked, let alone Murong Zhihong.


    He could not believe that these words woulde out of Madam Murong¡¯s mouth.


    After being married for so many years, Madam Murong had always been very gentle to him. She took care of him in every possible way. She knew that tie was his favorite, that pair of leather shoes he was most familiar with, and what he should wear at any asion. He had never worried about the trivial things at home.


    However, now ...


    After a long while, Murong Zhihong said in surprise,¡±¡±Wenshan, how did you ... Be ... Like ... This?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even dare to associate the person in front of him with the wife he used to know. It was as if they were two different people.


    Madam Murong sneered.¡±I have never changed. You are the one who let me down. I just took back my love for you. Murong Zhihong, this is thest time I will see you. You take care of yourself. I will keep my word.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Madam Murong grabbed Ji Mianmian and turned to leave.


    Ji Mianmian turned around, wanting to speak to Murong Zhihong, but saw that his aged face was filled with destion and sadness. His lips were trembling, and he wanted to speak ...


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. By the time she came to her senses, she had already been dragged out of the ward by Madam Murong.


    After they left, a tear fell from the corner of Murong Zhihong¡¯s eye. He mumbled,¡±¡±W-w-Wenshan ... I-I¡¯m not ... Lying ...¡±


    Madam Murong dragged Ji Mianmian along for a long distance. When they reached a thick sycamore tree, they suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Ji Mianmian asked carefully,¡±are-are you okay?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation.


    Madam Murong curled her lips.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m very good. I¡¯ve finally said the words that I¡¯ve been keeping in my heart for a long time. I¡¯m in a very good mood now.¡±


    The more she emphasized that she was in a good mood, the more uneasy Ji Mianmian felt.


    Ji Mianmian licked her lips and looked at Madam Murong¡¯s reddening eyes. She wanted tofort her, but she did not know what to say.


    Madam Murong was a very strong woman, but now, she was so fragile that she could not even withstand a single blow.


    Ji Mianmian thought that she must have really, really loved her husband in the past. That was why she was so upset when she found out that she had been deceived and betrayed.


    Madam Murong was a person who wanted to be strong the sadder she was. She used a cold and hard appearance to decorate herself, pretending to be an unreasonable, bitter and harsh person.


    He lied to others and lied to himself.


    However, self-deception would notst long.


    Murong Zhihong insisted that Ms. Jones ¡®daughter, Jessica, marry Murong Mian. This had crossed the line.


    Even though she knew in her heart that Murong Mian was no longer the same person she was before.


    However, Murong Zhihong did not know that his son had fulfilled his dream.


    To Madam Murong, his actions were a huge blow.


    Her husband had been constantly thinking about another woman for so many years. How could she face this?


    ......

 Chapter 1818

    Chapter 1818:-happiness is a liar


    Trantor: 549690339


    This would make her feel that everything she had done all these years was a huge joke.


    She was like a clown, jumping around for many years, being filial to her inws, helping her husband and raising her children, taking care of the house, and doing everything she should do. She thought that her husband was on the same level as her, but she didn¡¯t expect that everything was fake.


    If this lie could continue to lie to her until she died, that would be fine.


    Yet, after so many years, she found out.


    Thinking back to the past, every day was like a knife cutting into her body.


    Ji Mianmian carefully observed the expression on Madam Murong¡¯s face. Her lips were tightly pursed, as if she was gritting her teeth. Her eyes were red, and she was trying her best to hold back something.


    Ji Mianmian nced at Madam Murong¡¯s hand, which was trembling slightly.


    She hesitated for a moment and tried to hold Madam Murong¡¯s arm,¡±¡±Mom, let¡¯s ... Go over there and sit for a while.¡±


    Madam Murong did not say anything. Hence, Ji Mianmian tried to help her walk. Like a puppet, she followed Ji Mianmian and sat on the bench.


    After sitting down, Ji Mianmian did not know what to say. Recently, she felt that she had been saying the wrong things. She was afraid that if she said something wrong again and angered Madam Murong, what if she rushed over again to kill Murong Zhihong?


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s body could not take a second round of torture.


    After a long time, Madam Murong said with red eyes,¡±¡±Are you very curious about what happened between me and him?¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought for a moment.¡±I ... I ... I¡¯m a little curious,¡± she said,¡±but if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then don ¡®t. I know that you probably don¡¯t want anyone else to know ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Madam Murong opened her mouth,¡±¡±He¡¯s much older than me. I was only 24 when I married him ... He was almost 40 then. He was so good to me that I couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a good man in this world ... When he proposed to me, I was so happy that I almost went crazy. I never thought that I would meet such a perfect man in my life and have such a good marriage.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to say something, but she realized that Madam Murong¡¯s eyes were nk. Perhaps she was just venting her anger and was not telling her.


    Since that was the case, then she should stop talking and let her vent all the grievances in her heart.


    ¡°After we got married, I tried my best to do what a wife should do. I was filial to my parents-inw and helped him take care of everything at home so that he didn¡¯t have any worries. Even when Murong cuiting and those rtives came to find trouble with me when he wasn¡¯t around, I endured it and never told him because I didn¡¯t want to make him feel vexed...I didn¡¯t want him to feel that I couldn¡¯t even do that ...¡±


    Ji Mianmianughed.¡±You ¡®re, especially ... Especially amazing. You¡¯re the second person I¡¯ve met that makes me feel like you¡¯re amazing ...¡±


    Other than Yan qingsi, Ji Mianmian truly felt that Mrs. Murong was the most domineering woman she had ever met, especially when she was facing Murong Zhihong just now.


    ¡°Powerful?¡± Madam Murongughed out loud and tears welled up in the corner of her eyes.¡±If I was powerful, I wouldn¡¯t have been afraid to question him even though I knew he didn¡¯t love me. I wouldn¡¯t have been afraid to run in front of that B * tch and tear her mouth apart. I clearly knew that I was a substitute, but I still ... Endured it for so long. I can only put on an act.¡±

 Chapter 1819

    Chapter 1819: She dared to steal my husband, I¡¯ll tear her face apart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian saw Madam Murong¡¯s shoulders tremble and she was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re really great, really ...¡±


    Madam Murong covered her face and said in a hoarse voice,¡±I always thought that he loved me. When I married him, I would know that he must have liked someone before. Otherwise, why would he not marry at that age? I thought that after so many years, no matter how much he loved that woman, it would have dissipated. Even if there were no feelings, he should at least have some kinship with me. I¡¯m the closest person to him, right?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s voice became more and more agitated,¡±but...No, it¡¯s all useless. I¡¯ve apanied her for so many years, but I still can¡¯t beat that B * tch.¡±


    As she spoke, her voice became more and more hoarse, and the suppressed whimpers in her throat made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Ji Mianmian reached out and put her arm around Madam Murong¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Mom, calm down, calm down ...¡± She said.


    She thought that she could more or less know how sad Madam Murong was.


    When ye shaoguang left back then, she really felt like she was dead.


    Although Madam Murong¡¯s situation was different from hers, but perhaps...Her situation was even worse. She had devoted herself for decades, and what was the result? It was all fake. The kind of truth being torn apart and revealing the ugly truth was more like a kind of spiritual torture.


    If it was a weaker person, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Madam Murong put down her hand. Her face was streaked with tears and her red eyes were covered with ayer of tears. However, her gaze was unusually fierce. She said with hatred,¡±But now, he still wants that b*tch¡¯s daughter to marry my son. They¡¯ve worked together to humiliate me for a lifetime, and now they want to humiliate my son. Unless I die, I won¡¯t let her have her way.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ... Mom, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ji Mianmian said hurriedly.¡±I promise I won¡¯t let my husband go. If they dare to fight with me, I¡¯ll beat them to death. I¡¯m not easy to bully. I¡¯ll tear her face apart for you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not say this to please Madam Murong. She was being serious.


    That Mrs. Jones was so disgusting. Next time, she would definitely put a gunny sack over her head.


    She would not show mercy to that kind of woman.


    Madam Murong gritted her teeth and said,¡±that woman is a poisonous snake. Even though she was married, she did not stop her connection with Murong Zhihong. She even deliberately came to me to let me know ... I really regret that I didn¡¯t go and expose that B * stard couple.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not know how Madam Murong got involved with Murong Zhong and Madam Jones. However, from what she heard, it was likely that Madam Jones let her know on purpose.


    ¡®What a F * cking B * tch,¡¯ Ji Mianmian cursed in her heart. ¡®A typical example of looking at the bowl while eating from the pot.¡¯


    Only then did Madam Murong gradually calm down. After she had calmed down, her eyes were still red. She looked at Ji Mianmian with a warmer gaze and said,¡±¡±I never liked you before, but now I feel that his taste is really ... Not bad.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and scratched her head.¡±I ... I¡¯ve actually been fine.¡±


    She took a closer look at Madam Murong¡¯s face. She seemed to have recovered.


    Ji Mianmian finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s ... Go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ......


    Not long after Madam Murong left with Ji Mianmian, Madam Jones received the news.

 Chapter 1820

    Chapter 1820: Are you going to tear it up, bitch?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong cuiting sat opposite her and sneered,¡±¡±Wenshan, you went to the hospital and had a big fight with Murong Zhong. Now ... It¡¯s almost impossible for you to get your daughter to marry Landy.¡±


    Mrs. Jones smiled and took a sip of her coffee.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. I believe in Zhihong. He¡¯s not someone who¡¯s easily swayed. Besides, he knows very well what he should do for the best of Landy. ¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s mouth twitched and she cursed in her heart: Look at that flirtatious look, he¡¯s already so old, yet he still doesn¡¯t know his ce.


    Although she looked down on Madam Murong, but she hated this woman even more.


    Back then, Murong Zhong liked Mrs. Jones, but the two elders in the family didn¡¯t agree. The people in the country were too particr about the purity of the blood. They didn¡¯t want the Murong family to mix with foreigners.


    And so, Mrs. Jones married her current husband.


    Because of this, Murong Zhihong quarreled with his family for several years before he married Madam Murong.


    However, Murong cui ting was clear that although it seemed like Ms. Jones had no choice but to transfer her to someone else, in fact, that was not the case at all. It was because she didn¡¯t know how rich Murong Zhi Hong was at that time. She thought that he was just an ordinary Chinese working in Ennd. Such a person had no money and no future. He couldn¡¯t give her a life of glory and wealth.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to use the two elders of the Murong family to cut off her contact with Murong Zhihong.


    To put it bluntly, she was a cheap person who despised the poor and loved the rich.


    Although Murong cui looked down on Mrs. Jones, she had no choice but to cooperate with her.


    ......


    After following Madam Murong to the hospital, Ji Mianmian realized that Madam Murong¡¯s impression of her had changed. She seemed to have started to ept her and treat her as one of her own.


    Although Madam Murong treated people normally, her expression was still very cold and her words were still harsh.


    However, he no longer targeted Ji Mianmian on purpose. Instead, he would usually get people to send her new clothes, essories, cosmetics, and other things that women needed. He bought almost everything for her.


    This made Ji Mianmian feel deeply ttered.


    When it was time to sleep at night, Ji Mianmian said,¡±¡±Has Madam Murong been treating me too well recently? I¡¯m a little worried. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±Murong Mianughed.¡± If she gives it to you, you should just take it. Just treat it as our sry for helping her. Don¡¯t forget, if we help her live in the Murong family, she¡¯ll get a million times more. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, sigh ...¡± She sighed.¡±I was so scared when I went to the hospital that day. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so pitiful.¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She looked up at the ceiling.


    Two dayster, news came from the hospital that Murong Zhihong¡¯s condition was not good. He had been sent to the emergency room and issued a notice of critical illness, asking the patient¡¯s family to be present and sign an agreement.


    Murong Mian brought Mrs. Murong, Ji Mianmian, to the hospital. However, when they arrived, they found Murong cuiting there. Not only her, but also Mrs. Jones.


    Seeing her face, Madam Murong¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my brother who sent us here.¡± Murong cuiting pouted,¡±tsk, what a pity, marrying my brother for a lifetime, and then bing a joke ..¡±


    Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves and said fiercely,¡±¡±Mom, do you want to throw it out? say something.¡±

 Chapter 1821

    Chapter 1821: Cheap mouth, deserved a beating!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian only felt that Mrs. Jones was even more annoying than Murong cuiting.


    Before Madam Murong could open her mouth, Madam Jones had already walked over.¡±Madam Murong, I¡¯m sorry. If I caused you to misunderstand Zhihong, then I must apologize to you. Please forgive me for my unintentional mistake, but ... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave today. Zhihong is currently in the emergency room. Perhaps...Forgive me for saying this, but this might be thest time we¡¯ll see him. I think as his wife, you don¡¯t want him to leave with any regrets, right?¡±


    The more Ji Mianmian listened, the more she felt that something was off. Why did Mrs. Jones ¡®words sound so annoying?


    Zhihong, Zhihong, you¡¯re calling me that so affectionately. F * ck, is that something you should call me?


    And it was unintentional? haha, green tea bitch likes to y innocent like this.


    Especially thest sentence. What did she mean by ¡®as Murong Zhihong¡¯s wife, I don¡¯t want him to have any regrets¡¯? What regret? On the surface, she wondered if she could understand what Mrs. Jones was saying: Thest person Murong Zhong wanted to see was me. If I¡¯m not here, he won¡¯t be able to leave in peace. So, I¡¯m very important?


    Ji Mianmian really wanted to curse at him and say,¡¯go eat sh * t. What bullshit regret.¡¯


    Saying such words in front of someone else¡¯s wife, how F * cking annoying was that?


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands itched. She wanted to p him. What should she do?


    However, this time, before she could make a move, someone had already made a move.


    She heard two crisp and melodious sounds of pping. Lady qiongsuo¡¯s body was shaking from the beating, and she covered her face in shock.


    Madam Murong slowly moved her hand. Although her face was still pale, she had already calmed down. She said lightly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve wanted to give you a p for a long time. If you want to stay, fine, then stay. What else can I say to a shameless B * tch?¡±


    Murong cuiting was watching with excitement. She hated Madam Murong and Madam Jones. She loved to watch the two of them fight.


    As long as they kept fighting, no one would pay attention to her.


    After the extreme shock, Mrs. Jones was shaking with anger. Her face was burning with pain. She had not been pped in public for decades. Now that she was being treated like this, she really wanted to strangle Mrs. Murong to death. However, she still had to stay calm.


    ¡°Mrs. Murong, you are the wife of the Murong family,¡± Mrs. Jones said through gritted teeth.¡±But what you are doing now is not what a matriarch of a rich family should do. How can you be a good match for Zhihong?¡±


    Madam Murong said disdainfully,¡±it¡¯s not up to you to judge me. Before you criticize me, you should control your legs. Don¡¯t let people F * ck you when you see someone else¡¯s husband.¡±


    Mrs. Jones took two steps back and clutched her chest, her body shaking.¡±¡±Y-you ... You ...¡±


    Madam Murong said in disgust,¡±what did I do? I only spoke the truth and pretended to be a socialitedy, but I¡¯m actually a prostitute.¡±| I really don¡¯t know. If Mr. Jones knew, how would you feel about making him a cuckold? Perhaps, by revealing this, he can gain some sympathy votes for his participation in the election. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones was trembling with anger. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and there were two scratches from her nails. It was clear how much force Mrs. Murong had used just now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense and make nderous usations. Madam Murong, I will remember everything you said today. ¡±

 Chapter 1822

    Chapter 1822: Then you can go to hell!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult. You have to bear legal responsibility for nder. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? As long as you¡¯re not afraid that the words you said when you seduced Murong Zhihong will be spread out, you can go ahead and Sue. You¡¯re shameless anyway. Even if others know that you¡¯re still trying to seduce someone else¡¯s husband at your age, you won¡¯t feel embarrassed. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head vigorously.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already shameless. Why are you still pretending to be a chaste woman?¡±


    A strange light shed in Ms. Jones ¡®eyes, but she quickly lowered her head and softened her attitude.¡±It seems that Madam Murong has always been brooding over this, but can I be med for this? Don¡¯t you have your own problems?¡±


    Murong cuiting wasn¡¯t afraid of death,¡±that¡¯s right, you can¡¯t watch over your own husband, can you me others?¡± Why don¡¯t you look at yourself?¡±


    Murong Mian, who hadn¡¯t said a word the entire time, chuckled.¡±¡±Aunt, what a rare thing to hear. It seems that your husband cheated on you for 30 days a month because you¡¯re not attractive to him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, I dare you to say that again!¡± Murong cuiting screamed.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? your husband is a bad name, but don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s words hit the spot in Murong cuiting¡¯s heart that she hated the most. She screamed and wanted to rush over.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±I advise you to think about which part of your body I¡¯m going to take off before you pounce on me.¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s momentum suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the emergency room¡¯s door opened and a doctor rushed out. The others surrounded him, but only Madam Murong stood there, not moving.


    The doctor ignored Murong cuiting and Mrs. Jones ¡®questions and said to Murong Mian,¡±¡±Young master Landy, please follow me ...¡±


    Murong cui ting¡¯s first thought was that her brother was going to leave behind his inheritance on his deathbed. She scolded,¡±Why? Why would my brother want to see him?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Murong only asked to see young master Landy,¡± the doctor said coldly.


    Murong Mian followed the doctor in, and Murong cuiting was so anxious that she was stomping her feet.


    Mrs. Jones lowered her head and smiled. She believed that Murong Zhihong would make the necessary arrangements and make Murong Mian agree to marry Jessica.


    ¡°No matter how close your sister is, can she bepared to your son?¡± Madam Murong sneered.


    Murong cuiting suddenly raised her head and red at her.


    ......


    After entering the emergency room, Murong Mian put on a sterile suit and asked,¡±¡±How¡¯s my father?¡±


    The doctor sighed.¡±It¡¯s not very optimistic. Many of his organs are failing. Perhaps, this is thest time he¡¯ll talk to you. Young master Landy, try not to go against the old man¡¯s wishes. Let him leave in peace.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. ¡±


    Murong Mian looked at Murong Zhihong, who was lying on the operating table, on the verge of death. In an instant, his body was full of tubes, and he looked like he was really going to die.


    ¡°Father ...¡± Murong Mian said.


    ¡°LAN ... LAN ... Di ...¡± Murong Zhihong¡¯s voice was so weak that it could barely be heard.


    Murong Mian bent down and lowered her head to get closer to him.¡±Go ahead, father.¡±


    ¡°Listen ... Listen to me, marry ... Jay ... Sica. I ... It¡¯s all for ... For your own good ... Just ... Just ... Take it as ... Fulfilling ... Myst ... Last ... Last ... Wish ... Before I die ...¡±


    The corners of Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up as she looked at him. Her thin lips moved.¡±Then ... You can just go and die.¡±

 Chapter 1823

    Chapter 1823: Seeing that she wasn¡¯t well, he felt bad


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yingluo, then you can go to hell.


    Murong Mian¡¯s voice was very clear. Her eyes were gentle and warm, just like the room that was maintained at a constant temperature all year round. However, her words were like cold des that stabbed Murong Zhihong¡¯s heart, which was no longer healthy.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s mouth was wide open. His cloudy eyes were filled with shock. He stared at Murong Mian. His eyes were unfamiliar, as if he had never known her. There was panic, uneasiness, and most of all, confusion.


    He was puzzled. Why had his wife and son changed so much?


    Did they all want him to die?


    ¡°Who ... Who ... Who are you?¡± Murong Zhihong murmured. You¡¯re not ... Not ... Landy. ¡±


    Murong Mian smiled and spread her hands. She asked helplessly,¡±Father, who else do you think I am?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not, you¡¯re not ...¡±


    Murong Zhihong kept repeating the word ¡°no¡±.


    He did not understand where his obedient, sensible, and filial son had gone.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not your son anymore. After I fell from my horse, I felt like I was living like a fool. I followed what you taught me and was gentle to everyone, but what happened?¡±Murong Mian sneered. Even when I was lying in the hospital, someone tried to assassinate me every few days. Do you know how I survived? You don¡¯t know anything, you¡¯re still living in the world you created for yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know why my mom didn¡¯te to see you for such a long time? Do you know why I hate you so much now? Do you know why I¡¯m not willing to marry Jessica?¡±


    ¡°Landy, you ... You and ... Your mother, you ... You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡± Murong Zhihong thought that Murong Mian and Madam Murong¡¯s attitude towards him had suddenly changed because they thought that he and Madam Jones were still in love. He tried very hard to exin.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t want to hear those words anymore. She said,¡±You don¡¯t have any? Have you not been thinking about Mrs. Jones all these years? did you not meet my mother on her birthday? do you know how my mother found out about you two? It was Ms. Jones who picked up my mother¡¯s call on purpose. As for what you said, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m already very disgusted to hear this. ¡±


    Mrs. Murong¡¯s attitude towards Murong Zhihong had changed from love to hate. All of this was deliberately done by Mrs. Jones.


    Murong Mian could guess what Mrs. Jones was nning. She wanted to ruin their rtionship and make Mrs. Murong so angry that she would divorce Murong Zhihong. Then, she would win over Murong Zhihong so that she could give her daughter to Murong Mian. This way, she would easily control the entire Murong family and control the huge inheritance of the Murong family.


    That woman was a ck Widow.


    ¡°What ... What?¡± Murong Zhihong was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t know any of this.


    He did remember that time. On Madam Murong¡¯s birthday, he wasn¡¯t in Sheffield but happened to be on a business trip in London at that time, Madam Jones and her husband had an argument and she got drunk outside. She called him and cried.


    After all, she was the woman he had loved for so many years when he was young. She was the most unforgettable woman in his heart. He felt bad when he saw that she was not good.

 Chapter 1824

    Chapter 1824: Don¡¯t worry and just die, I won¡¯t be sad


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, she said that she didn¡¯t know who else she could call besides him. After so many years, he was the only one she trusted the most.


    She believed that any man who heard this would be moved, right?


    Murong Zhihong apanied her for a few more drinks, and then ...


    Murong Mian looked at Murong Zhihong¡¯s expression. He probably didn¡¯t even know it himself.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter whether you know or not. It doesn¡¯t change the fact that you betrayed me. I changed my feelings for you because I suddenly realized that my father, who I¡¯ve always respected, loved, and thought was amazing, was just a stupid guy. He doesn¡¯t seem to be worthy of my respect anymore.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Murong Zhihong was in a hurry to speak, but he couldn ¡®t.


    Murong Mian pursed her lips in disdain,¡±Who Do You Think You Are, Mrs. Jones?¡± You treat her like a goddess, but in my opinion, she¡¯s worse than a slut. To think that you can even think of asking me to marry her daughter. What the hell is her daughter? Do you think that others should listen to you just because you think they are good? do you think that everyone only needs to act ording to your wishes and doesn¡¯t need to judge right and wrong? If that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t need a son, you need a robot. ¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face was ashen. He was not in a good state.¡±I didn ¡®t, I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Murong Mian nced at him. His heart was beating very fast.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important anyway,¡±he said indifferently,¡± I won¡¯t listen to you. ¡±


    ¡°Young master Landy, please don¡¯t agitate Sir any further. He¡¯s not in a very good state right now ...¡± The doctor said.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been in poor health?¡±Murong Mian replied.


    The doctor was speechless.


    Murong Zhihong grabbed Murong Mian¡¯s arm with the needle in his hand,¡±¡±Landy ... You, you really have to ... Listen to me and marry ... Marry her ... Otherwise, there¡¯ll be ... There¡¯ll be trouble ...¡±


    Murong Mian slowly pulled her hand away and said,¡±Look, even now, you¡¯re still pretending to be in critical condition to threaten me so that I¡¯ll agree to your request and abandon my beloved wife to be a scumbag like you.¡±


    Murong Mian knew that today¡¯s so-called critical condition was actually an act that Murong Zhihong had deliberately put on with the doctor.


    His condition was already very bad, but he was still holding on. In addition, the hospital had been using the best medicine and the most advanced medical technology to extend his survival time, so he could survive day by day.


    In fact, his body had long been weak.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to pretend much to know that he was very simr.


    If it was the real Murong Mian, she would have agreed, but he was not. He was a fake.


    Why would he care about Murong Zhihong¡¯s life?


    Murong Zhihong felt that the son in front of him was so unfamiliar that he was scary. He could not feel any familiarity at all.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Murong Mian slowly smoothed out her sleeves.¡±Perhaps, to my mother, your death is the news she wants to hear the most. So, don¡¯t live anymore. Just die.¡±


    How would a father feel when he heard his own son say ¡®then you should die¡¯?


    However, looking at the rich expressions on Murong Zhihong¡¯s face, Murong Mian felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    Murong Zhihong looked at Murong Mian with mixed feelings!

 Chapter 1825

    Chapter 1825: A standard green tea bitch


    Trantor: 549690339


    Probably because his body was too weak, he could barely feel any pain.


    It turned out that his wife and son both wanted him dead so badly.


    All his hard work over the years was nothing.


    In Murong Mian¡¯s eyes, Murong Zhihong was a pitiful and hateful person. He might not even realize what he did wrong.


    ¡°Father, if you want to go, then go as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t go, then live well and watch me. Watch how I make the Murong family, which you think will definitely decline without external help, flourish in my hands.¡±


    After Murong Mian finished speaking, she bowed to Murong Zhihong and left.


    He walked out of the emergency room. The doctor looked at Murong Zhihong with a troubled expression.¡±Sir ...¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face was pale. Soon, his hands and feet began to Twitch, his breathing began to elerate, and his heart began to slow down after a rapid beating.


    When the doctor saw this, he realized that it was bad.¡±Quick, quick, save him ...¡±


    She was just acting with Murong Zhihong, but now, she had really been rescued.


    ......


    Murong Mian walked out and saw Ji Mianmian standing in front of Madam Murong, Murong cuiting under her feet.


    He nced at her indifferently. It seemed that after the lessonst time, Murong cui ting still couldn¡¯t learn to be smart.


    Mrs. Jones, who was hiding in a corner, ran over when she saw Luke.¡±¡±Landy, how¡¯s Zhihong? what did he say?¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, Mrs. Jones? it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m just concerned about him,¡± Mrs. Jones said.


    ¡°You should be more concerned about your own husband,¡± Murong Mian said sarcastically. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to care about someone else¡¯s husband. But that¡¯s right, after my father has fallen ill, you won¡¯t be able to find a man toin to the next time you go out for a drink after arguing with your husband.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Said Mrs. Jones, embarrassed.¡±I only treat Zhihong as my best friend.¡±


    Ji Mianmian kicked Murong cuiting away and looked at Mrs. Jones. She pouted and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re already so old, Auntie, do you still want to be wild for a few more years? In our country, there¡¯s a term called ¡°green tea B * tch,¡± and it¡¯s specifically used to describe women like you. ¡±


    Murong cuiting clutched her stomach and wailed in pain. She really regretted provoking Ji Mianmian just now. She had already suffered once in her hands.


    It was all Mrs. Jones ¡®fault. That B * tch had deliberately incited her.


    Mrs. Jones always incited others to fight while she hid behind the scenes. After the incident, she pretended to be the most innocent person in the world.


    Murong cuiting knew this, but she couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mrs. Jones¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You dirty yellow-skinned!¡±


    She was the one who secretly told Murong Zhihong to pretend to be in critical condition and then threatened Murong Mian with his death. She didn¡¯t believe that as a son, he would refuse his father¡¯sst request before his death.


    She knew that Murong Mian and Murong Zhihong were close, so she guessed that he would not let his father die with regrets.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell anything from Murong Mian¡¯s expression, so she was very anxious. When she was anxious, she would lose control easily and blurt out the stupid words she had just said.


    The moment she finished speaking, she regretted it and wanted to p herself.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian, then at Madam Murong and said,¡±¡±Hubby, so we¡¯re all lowly people in her heart?¡±

 Chapter 1826

    Chapter 1826: She only wants your husband¡¯s money


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you look down on us, why are you still so determined to let your daughter marry my husband? you clearly don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°She might not like your husband, but she¡¯s definitely interested in his money!¡± Murong Mian pinched Ji Mianmian¡¯s face.


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Landy,¡± Mrs. Jones quickly exined.¡±I was ... Too angry. I¡¯m sorry, I lost my mind just now ...¡±


    Madam Murong said in disgust,¡±your daughter¡¯s a little slut.¡±| Woman, you don¡¯t even feel dirty when you¡¯re sticking to us, and you¡¯re even looking down on my son. Do you believe that I won¡¯t post your daughter¡¯s naked photos all over Ennd tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the Murong family,¡±Murong Mian smiled,¡± otherwise, not only will you lose your position as the First Lady, but your career as a richdy will also end. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    ¡°Mother,¡± Ji Mianmian asked Madam Murong,¡±are you sure you don¡¯t need me to throw her out?¡± Thedies ¡°room is not far ahead. How about I put her head in the toilet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s dirty?¡±Madam Murong asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°If you put her head into the toilet, do you still want others to use the toilet?¡± Madam Murong said.


    ¡°Ahem, mom, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The three of them walked further and further away. Murong Zhihong¡¯s life or death, Murong cuiting and Ms. Jones ¡®decision to go in and see him, none of these mattered to them. After all, it didn¡¯t affect anything.


    Murong cuiting got up from the ground and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Hmph, what¡¯s the use of having a brain? you still can¡¯t enter the Murong family. Back then, you had eyes but couldn¡¯t see. Now, even if you want to cling onto her, she doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not,¡± Mrs. Jones said,¡±will you be fine?¡±


    Murong cuiting pouted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Murong Mian must have been instigated by Madam Murong to be like this,¡± said Mrs. Jones. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t stand in our way, I believe Zhihong will be able to convince Landy.¡±


    ¡°So, you want to kill her?¡± Murong cuiting said in disdain.


    ¡°There¡¯s Ji Mianmian by Madam Murong¡¯s side,¡± Mrs. Jones said, touching her injured face.¡±She¡¯s blocking you. You can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Murong cuiting¡¯s expression changed.¡±You mean you want to get rid of both Ji Mianmian and Wenshan?¡±


    Mrs. Jones smiled at her. She was pretty, but both sides of her face were red and swollen from the beating. Her smile was strange.


    Murong cuiting shivered.


    Mrs. Jones waited outside the emergency room for the lights to go out. The doctor pushed Murong Zhihong out and she patiently waited for him to wake up.


    Then, she closed the door. No one knew what she had said to Murong Zhihong.


    ......


    On the way home, Madam Murong took out her phone and said,¡±¡±Gather Jessica¡¯s naked body| Put the photos on the inte, print them out, and distribute them on the streets. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian was shocked.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that if Mrs. Jones was up to no good again, you¡¯d post her daughter¡¯s photo? why did you post it now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t keep my word, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±Of course you can. You¡¯re doing the right thing.¡±


    Madam Murong patted her shoulder and said,¡±¡±Later, if he has an affair, remember not to make a fuss or cry. It¡¯s useless to cry. Collect evidence first and then take control of the family property.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s face darkened. She pulled Ji Mianmian into her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian peeked her fluffy head out of his arms and chuckled.¡±¡±You¡¯re right, but I believe that he will never betray me. ¡±

 Chapter 1827

    Chapter 1827: We don¡¯t owe anyone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s smile was pure and innocent. She leaned into Murong Mian¡¯s arms, her eyes full of dependence and trust.


    She could choose not to trust anyone in this world, but this man in front of her was the only one she could trust.


    It could be said that this was the support for her to live on.


    If nothing in this world could stop them from being together, then what was the point of anything else?


    She believed in her own judgment, and even more so, she believed in the man she had taken a fancy to.


    He would definitely protect her for the rest of her life.


    Looking at the smile on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face, Madam Murong was reminded of herself. She said in a daze,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing in a man that¡¯s worth trusting. I was like you back then, or even more than you. I believed that the person I liked would never betray me. But in the end ...¡±


    The result was that she naively had a dream for decades, and then she was suddenly woken up by someone who told her that she was a fool who enjoyed herself and was fooled by those people in the past.


    When she saw Mrs. Jones and Murong Zhihong today, she felt disgusted.


    Her life¡¯s dream had been shattered in herter years.


    Murong Mian gently caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s cheek and lowered her head to nt a deep kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not that all men in this world are untrustworthy. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never met the right person.¡±


    No one knew how much he cherished the time he had with Ji Mianmian.


    To be able to survive was simply an unimaginable miracle.


    To be able to walk in front of Ji Mianmian again, he had nothing more to ask for in this life.


    When he first put on Murong Mian¡¯s face and stood in front of Ji Mianmian for the first time, he was so nervous and uneasy that he did not even dare to look into Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes.


    At that time, he had thought that even if he had to use another person¡¯s face and identity to stay around her and silently protect her, that would be enough.


    However, she did not expect Ji Mianmian to be so capable that she could guess his identity so quickly.


    She did not care that he had changed his face. She did not care what he had experienced. She believed in him with all her heart.


    One¡¯s identity and appearance could be changed, but one¡¯s heart would never change.


    Ji Mianmian was his faith. No one could change the genes that were deeply engraved in his bones and blood.


    Madam Murong opened her mouth and looked at them, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She had asked someone to change his face into Murong han ¡®s. She had witnessed it with her own eyes. She had thought that they would never be able to return to their original love.


    Perhaps, there really was a love in this world that would never betray one¡¯s heart, but it was a pity ... She didn¡¯t encounter it.


    Madam Murong¡¯s heart ached faintly. The person she had loved for so many years could never enter his heart.


    Ji Mianmian quietly tugged at Murong Mian¡¯s arm to get him to look at Madam Murong.


    He didn¡¯t move and continued to look at her with a smile. His eyes were so gentle that they could melt a person.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face turned red for no reason and she wrinkled her nose at him.


    ¡°Even though your husband is gone, I won¡¯t let you lose both your wealth and body. At the very least, I¡¯ll make sure that the Murong Corporation falls into your hands,¡± Murong Mian said calmly.


    It was impossible for him to help her find a husband. All he could do was to make sure that she would not lose her husband and money.


    Madam Murong¡¯s heart ached and she felt terrible. She opened her mouth,¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll ... Thank you in advance.¡±


    ¡°You saved my life, so I¡¯m returning the favor. We don¡¯t owe each other anything,¡± Murong Mian said calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one owes anyone anything ...¡±Madam Murong muttered.


    ......

 Chapter 1828

    Chapter 1828: I¡¯ll make you lose everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little off. She looked up at the two of them and felt that something was off. The atmosphere between the two of them was weird and she could not tell what was going on.


    But ...


    Murong Mian looked at the two of them. Madam Murong seemed to be a little sad.


    Suddenly, she felt a pinch on her face.¡±What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her head, rubbed her face, and said,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m just wonder...Will the old man really die this time?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s willing to die,¡± Murong Mian said sarcastically.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s critical condition today was just an act. He wanted to force him to agree, but he didn¡¯t follow his acting style.


    However, he must have suffered quite a heavy blow today, and it might really pass in a few days.


    Murong Mian did not care about Murong Zhihong¡¯s life at all.


    ......


    Mrs. Jones walked out of the intensive care unit with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of pride as if everything was in her hands.


    Murong cuiting immediately surrounded him and asked,¡±¡±What did my brother say to you?¡±


    While she was waiting outside, she greeted Murong Zhihong countless times.


    She was his biological sister, alright? However, he did not let her in. Instead, he let Mrs. Jones in.


    Who the hell is this woman?


    Mrs. Jones ¡®red and swollen face was full of smiles. She looked a little frightened.¡±If I¡¯m satisfied, of course.¡±


    Murong cuiting cursed in her heart, B * stard!


    ¡°Do you want the murongs¡± money?¡±asked Mrs. Jones. If you want it, then listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or not, what if you¡¯re just making it up?¡± Murong cuiting said in disdain.


    ¡°Fabricated? What do you think this means? your brother asked me to go in but didn¡¯t let you? I¡¯m the person he trusts the most. ¡±


    Murong cui gritted her teeth in anger and didn¡¯t say anything. She was really puzzled. What exactly did her brother like about this slut? It¡¯s been so many years, can¡¯t you tell what kind of woman she is?


    However, she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t be without money.


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Madam Jones lowered her head and whispered something in her ear. Murong cuiting¡¯s face immediately changed: ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just did as he said,¡± Mrs. Jones said, flicking her hair.


    Murong cui ting shook her head,¡±impossible, I know my own brother very well. He would never allow you to do this ..¡±


    ¡°But, if you don¡¯t do anything, will you be able to get the money from Murong Mian?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Murong cuiting shook her head. No, Murong Mian would never give it to them.


    ¡°Then do as I say,¡± Mrs. Jonesughed.¡±This will make them lose everything. Don¡¯t you have an old saying,¡¯those who achieve great things don¡¯t care about trifles¡¯? what are you afraid of?¡±


    Murong cui ting gritted her teeth,¡±even if he had it, he wouldn¡¯t give it to me. Then I ... Can only do this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±Mrs. Jonesughed,¡±that¡¯s the only way you can get the money from the murongs.¡±


    All these years, she had gotten everything she wanted.


    Now, if she wanted the Murong family¡¯s money, she would get it sooner orter.


    Who was Murong Mian? since he didn¡¯t want to marry her daughter, then fine, she didn¡¯t need to show him any mercy.


    Mrs. Jones turned around and left. The smile on her face suddenly turned cold.¡±Landy, I¡¯ve given you a chance. Since you don¡¯t cherish it, I can only make you ... Lose everything,¡±

 Chapter 1829

    Chapter 1829: You can bear to be separated from me for so long?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong cuiting looked at the back of Mrs. Jones, her heart was in a mess.


    She wasn¡¯t very smart, but sometimes she wasn¡¯t too stupid. She knew she couldn¡¯t win against Mrs. Jones.


    However, she was worried about one thing.


    If she did as Mrs. Jones said, would she get her share after she seeded?


    Would this woman give it to her?


    Murong cui ting looked at the door of the ward. The bodyguards standing at the door looked very fierce, and she was angry.


    Her big brother was really old and muddle-headed. He actually wanted to meet an outsider and did not want to see her.


    After thinking about it, she had no other way now.


    ......


    When they got home, the Butler told them the news from the hospital. Elder Murong had indeed made it through and was not dead.


    However, the doctor said that he would be fine in a few days.


    It might have happened one day in the past month.


    Murong Mian and Ji Mian did not think much of this news.


    After Madam Murong heard this, she did not say anything and went upstairs silently.


    Ji Mianmian hesitated for a moment and gestured to Murong Mian to follow.


    She carefully followed Madam Murong. After she went upstairs, she stood outside a bedroom door. After a long time, she pushed the door open and went in.


    That room was the master bedroom that she and Murong Zhihong had lived in for many years. However, she had moved out of it for almost a year and had never entered it again.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to follow her in, but Madam Murong closed the door.


    She was about to knock on the door when someone suddenly grabbed her hand. Ji Mianmian looked up and saw Murong Mian standing behind her. He said,¡±¡±She¡¯ll be fine. She¡¯s much stronger than you think. ¡±


    He held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and went downstairs.


    ¡°I think that Madam Murong is really pitiful,¡± Ji Mianmian sighed.¡±If I were her, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take this blow.¡±


    In one¡¯s old age, what one wanted most was happiness and peace. However, she was the exact opposite. It was as if all her tribtions had erupted in her old age.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Everyone¡¯s life is different. The only thing we can help her with is to get all the Murong family¡¯s assets so that she won¡¯t have to live in misery and have nowhere to live. ¡°Murong Mian rubbed her cheeks.


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head vigorously.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m really confused. The Murong family has so many outrageous rtives. How did that old man tolerate them for so many years? logically speaking, he¡¯s not a muddleheaded person. Why did he have to mention this?¡±


    ¡°Everyone has their own weaknesses. He probably just wants a good reputation and to be praised by everyone, but unfortunately ...¡±


    Unfortunately, he had a good reputation when he was alive, but his wife and son were wronged.


    The real Murong Mian¡¯s death couldn¡¯t have been an ident. He told Murong Zhihong that it was Murong cuiting who did it. In fact, he was only guessing. He had solid evidence, but he felt that Murong Mian¡¯s rtives might have yed a part in her death.


    It was a pity for such a good young man.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Ji Mianmian pulled his hand and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home after we¡¯re done with this. I still want to be miss qingsi¡¯s makeup artist, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but ... Can you bear to be separated from me for so long every month?¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked troubled.¡±Hmm...I can¡¯t bear to. But, for sister qingsi¡¯s sake, should I bear with it?¡±


    Murong Mian ...


    ......

 Chapter 1830

    Chapter 1830: Indecent videos flying all over


    Trantor: 549690339


    I¡¯m done for. I thought that my position in her heart was finally higher than Yan qingsi ¡®s, but in the end...I still can¡¯tpare!


    ......


    The two of them wandered around the garden for more than half an hour before a maid came over and said that the madam had invited them back.


    The two of them returned to the living room and saw that Madam Murong had already changed her clothes. Her hair was also let down and she looked a little Haggard.


    Perhaps, in her heart, she still loved Murong Zhihong deeply. So, when she knew that he might not live past this month, she still felt very sad.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Murong Mian pulled Ji Mianmian to sit down.


    ¡°After we left, Mrs. Jones met your Father alone. I don¡¯t know what they talked about.¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Murong Mian said sarcastically,¡±it¡¯s probably those!¡±


    Madam Murong shook her head.¡±We can¡¯t be careless. That woman is too good at deceiving people. For so many years, she could still fool Murong Zhihong. She is not a person who follows the rules. What I¡¯m most afraid of is that if she thinks that her n to let Jessica marry you will fail, she will think of other sinister ideas.¡±


    Perhaps women understood women better. Madam Murong was more vignt against the enemy she hated so much.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±That kind of woman has a very dark heart. Looking at her eyes, I always feel that she¡¯s good at scheming.¡±


    Murong Mian gently pinched Ji Mianmian¡¯s fingers.¡±I understand. I¡¯ll be prepared. You guys should reduce your chances of going out in the near future. If there¡¯s no need, try not to go out first.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Mrs. Jones ¡®bargaining chip was still Murong Zhihong. She felt that she could control him.


    In that case, Murong Mian might as well start with Murong Zhihong.


    The next day, he went to the hospital alone.


    However, at this time, the daughter of the qiongsians, Jessica, was naked.| The photos had already been spread all over the inte. At the same time, there was also an indecent video of her having a threesome with two men.


    Mrs. Jones was so angry that she almost vomited blood.| He pped Jessica¡¯s face.¡±I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯ve done a good thing. You can y and mess around, but you have to keep your tail clean. But look at you now. You¡¯ve embarrassed the family. If you cry about your father¡¯s participation in the election, I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±


    That B * tch had clearly said that she would only put up Jessica¡¯s photo if there was a next time, but she didn¡¯t keep her word.


    Jessica was crying. She didn¡¯t dare to go out or go online now, even though the people abroad were very open about this.


    However, she had a special identity. Her mother was a well-knowndy in the social circle, and her father was a popr candidate for the next election.


    Hence, once her indecent video was released, it attracted a lot of attention.


    With such outstanding parents, how could they have such a daughter?


    In a short time, many things about Jessica were dug out. For example, bullying other students in school, failing exams, getting her graduation certificate through her parents ¡®persuasion, her love of going to nightclubs, and even looking for prostitutes in nightclubs, and so on ...


    In any case, good things don¡¯t go out, while bad things spread thousands of miles.


    ¡°Do you think I want to do this?¡± Jessica cried. I¡¯m the victim here, okay? Instead of helping me find the person who spread these things, you me me. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s face was twisted. She said,¡±¡±Just wait, they just wait. I¡¯ll soon destroy the mother and son¡¯s reputation and make them lose their foothold in Ennd.¡±

 Chapter 1831

    Chapter 1831: Have you ever loved my mother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Mrs. Jones was having a headache, she was busy dealing with her daughter¡¯s indecent videos and nude photos.| When they took the photo, Murong Mian had already arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°Father,¡± he said as he stood in front of the bed.


    Murong Zhihong closed his eyes and said,¡±¡±You ... What, are, you, here for? to, to see me die?¡±


    It was probably yesterday when Murong Mian said, Then you can go to hell.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s heart turned cold, and he didn¡¯t even want to look at him.


    Murong Mian pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Yeah!¡± She said.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and his breathing quickened. He was very angry, but he did not say anything. His old face was full of despair.


    Murong Mian picked up the bright red apple on the bedside table, then picked up the fruit knife and slowly peeled it.


    ¡°I¡¯m here because I really want to know one thing ... Did you love my mother?¡±he asked.


    Murong Zhihong slowly opened his eyes!


    Murong Mian stayed in the ward for a long time. She left in the morning and only left in the afternoon when the sun was about to set.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡±he said as he stood up.


    He ced the peeled apple on the table and turned around to leave.


    The door closed with a creak.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s eyes were fixed on the peeled apples at the head of the bed. All six apples had been peeled and were emitting the fragrance of fruit.


    That was his favorite fruit!


    ......


    Jessica¡¯s unsightly video was still in the process of spreading. Madam Murong was not someone to be trifled with. Since she had already exposed this matter, she would not really let Madam Jones suppress it herself.


    It was also popr to hire inte trolls overseas, so she had people maintain the poprity of this matter on the inte.


    There was never ack of idle people in this world. Therefore, some of the more awesomeizens on the inte found that everything on Jessica, from her clothes to her jewelry, had a shocking price.


    Therefore, some people began to suspect that even if her father was a Senator, it was impossible for him to have so much money.


    Could it be that her mother was rich? That¡¯s not right. Some people dug out that her mother¡¯s family background was ordinary, and her family background was not that powerful. It seemed that she could not afford her outfit, right?


    Hence, after digging further, they realized that their family did not seem to have any financial support behind them.


    As they dug further, someone found out that his father was suspected of taking bribes.


    Now, the popr candidate of the general election was caught up in this scandal.


    Did that mean that he might lose the support of the people before the election even began?


    At this point, even if Madam Murong stopped, Mr. Jones petitors began to make their moves.


    The Jones couple wanted to beat their daughter to death.


    However, they also knew that they had to reverse the current situation. First, they had to find a source for Jessica¡¯s expensive luxury goods.


    A source that could shut everyone up.


    So, the couple turned their eyes to the Murong family at the same time.


    It was very normal for foreign politicians to have the support of tycoons behind them, and it was also known to everyone. As long as everyone knew that they had the support of the very rich Murong family behind them, then everything would not be a problem. Those scandals would also be dispelled on their own. Not only that, but perhaps he could also use this incident to spread his name among the people and make some preparations for the general election.


    Whether it was a crisis or an opportunity, it all depended on how they handled it.


    The scandal had been going on for eight days, and Mrs. Murong had been watching the fun at home. She felt relieved when she thought of Mrs. Jones¡¯s anxious face.

 Chapter 1832

    Chapter 1832: He is not my brother¡¯s son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Didn¡¯t she always say that they were nobles? Hehe, they were the only nobles.


    On the ninth day, early in the morning, Madam Murong received a call from thepany. After she answered the call, her expression was very bad.


    ¡°I just received a call from thepany,¡± she told Murong Mian,¡±they¡¯re holding an impromptu board meeting and they want us to be there. ¡±


    ¡°An impromptu shareholders¡± meeting?¡±Murong Mian frowned.


    ¡°Right, you also feel that something is amiss, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that something¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s definitely a problem.¡±


    One of them was the acting chairman and the other was the Vice Chairman. Why didn¡¯t they know that they were going to hold a shareholders ¡®meeting? and why did they only inform them when it was about to be held? what did this mean? A mere figurehead?


    ¡°I just feel a little uneasy,¡± Madam Murong said.


    After answering the phone, she had been flustered. She asked the people she had arranged in thepany to find out, but they didn¡¯t hear anything. It could be said that this shareholders ¡®meeting was either really decided on the spot or the shareholders were already controlled.


    Therefore, she was very nervous.


    ¡°Could it be Mrs. Jones and the others?¡± she asked. However, she¡¯s probably very troubled these few days. She shouldn¡¯t have the time. ¡±


    ¡°She may not have the time, but someone else does. Perhaps, our rtives are already Birds of a Feather with her,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    ¡°Those people,¡± Madam Murong said angrily,¡±their deaths are not to be regretted. If they are left alive, they will always be a scourge.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡±


    Madam Murong nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Ji Mianmian said hurriedly.¡±I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll protect you guys.¡±


    Murong Mian flicked her nose and said lovingly,¡±¡±Of course, you¡¯ll be included.¡±


    The three of them brought their bodyguards to thepany. When the car stopped, Madam Murong said,¡±¡±What should I do if I keep feeling uneasy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I have a backup n,¡±Murong Mian said.


    Seeing his calm appearance, Madam Murong¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.


    The three of them went all the way to the top floor of thepany¡¯s core floor. It was where the shareholders ¡®meetings were held and important decisions were made.


    As soon as they entered the meeting room, Murong Mian felt that the atmosphere was off. All the shareholders were present, but they were looking at the two of them strangely.


    Madam Murong¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and said coldly,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t Landy and I receive any news about this board meeting beforehand?¡±


    No one spoke, Murong cuiting¡¯s voice came from the door,¡±¡±Because you shouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    Everyone turned around, Madam Murong frowned and Murong cuiting was like a fly,¡±¡±What do you want to do now?¡±


    Murong cuiting sneered,¡±it¡¯s not that I want to do anything, but sister-inw, you¡¯re amazing. All these years, my brother has been deceived by you so badly!¡± You¡¯re so calctive that you¡¯re going to kick all of my family members out of thepany so that I, Murong Zhihong¡¯s sister, can never step into the house again. ¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Murong Mian asked. Aunt, what¡¯s your purpose today?¡±


    Murong cuiting spat,¡±shut up, you don¡¯t even deserve to call me aunt ..¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jones,¡± she turned around and said,¡±please bring her here.¡±


    Not long after, Mrs. Jones brought a thin boy who didn¡¯t even look 20 over. Murong cuiting held the child¡¯s hand and said,¡±Child, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to tell you that Murong Mian is not my brother¡¯s son. He has no right to inherit the Murong family.¡± She raised her head and shouted.


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye (spreading her hands):¡±Aiya, this ultimate big secret has been found out by you guys. But so what? my mom in October will still stand on my side!¡±

 Chapter 1833

    Chapter 1833: He¡¯s a B * stard


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong cuiting¡¯s voice was loud and clear. There was no fear in her eyes as she looked at the crowd, as if what she said was the truth.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Even Murong Mian, who had prepared herself for this, was slightly taken aback.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Murong cuiting and Ms. Jones would work together to set him up.


    He looked at the boy. He had a delicate appearance and was of mixed blood. His hair was ck, and one could tell that he was a mixed-blood of Asian and white.


    The boy¡¯s head was lowered, and he seemed very nervous. He did not look at anyone, and his body was trembling slightly.


    Murong Mian nced at Mrs. Jones, who was standing behind the boy. She had a calm expression on her face and was standing there quietly without saying a word. She seemed to have noticed Murong Mian¡¯s gaze and looked over at him, even nodding and smiling at him.


    That smile seemed very kind, but it was full of provocation.


    From her eyes, Murong Mian could read a lot of information. She didn¡¯t believe that Murong cuiting woulde up with such an idea. It must have been Jones who had been behind the scenes, and Murong cuiting had been the one to carry it out. After all, she was Murong Zhihong¡¯s sister. If she had said it out loud, it would be more believable.


    Murong Mian smiled disdainfully. Mrs. Jones must have seen that he couldn¡¯t control himself and didn¡¯t seem to have the intention of marrying Jessica, so she gave him up. If he wasn¡¯t useful to her, she would have to get rid of him. Tsk, this old woman was really cruel.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong cuiting in a daze. She felt much more at ease. Could it be that Murong Mian¡¯s fake identity had been discovered?


    Then what should he do? Would there be any trouble? if a fight really broke out, she had to run away with Murong Mian.


    The remaining shareholders looked at each other. This ... Whether it was true or not, they could not tell.


    The person who suffered the most was Madam Murong. All these years, she had been working hard for the Murong family and had never done anything wrong to the family. But now, Murong cuiting was humiliating her like this. Especially when she saw the boy that Murong cuiting had brought, she had an even worse premonition.


    Madam Murong¡¯s body was shaking. When Ji Mianmian saw that, she reached out to hold her arm and whispered,¡±¡±Mom, calm down.¡±


    The meeting room was very quiet. One of the shareholders asked,¡±¡±What makes you think that Landy is not a child of the murongs? do you have any evidence?¡±


    Murong cui ting snorted,¡±of course I have evidence. I have a DNAparison between him and my brother. The results show that he is only the bastard child of her mother. Our Murong family has raised them for so many years, but they don¡¯t want to repay us. They even took advantage of my brother¡¯s illness to try to monopolize the Murong Corporation. These two people are truly evil.¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s voice was deafening as she finished her sentence. Everyone felt their eardrums hurting from her voice. However, her voice was intimidating. The shareholders looked at Murong Mian with even more suspicion.


    Madam Murong trembled with anger. She really wanted to rush up and tear Murong cuiting¡¯s mouth apart. She didn¡¯t think that they would use such a despicable method for money.


    Murong Mian smiled,¡±I didn¡¯t expect my aunt to be able to give such a long speech. Not bad, how long did you memorize it for?¡±


    Murong cuiting definitely wouldn¡¯t say these words, it must have been Madam Jones who taught her.

 Chapter 1834

    Chapter 1834: The real young master of the Murong family!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian nced at Mrs. Jones. The mockery in her eyes made her feel uneasy.


    Madam Jones had been nning this scene for a few days. She felt that there were no ws, so she asked Murong cuiting to bring her people over.


    She looked at Murong cuiting and immediately scolded her,¡±¡±Murong Mian, don¡¯t try to deny it. I have concrete evidence on my side. You¡¯re just a bastard child, but you¡¯ve been the eldest young master of the Murong family for so many years. This is a disgrace to our family.¡±


    Compared to Murong cuiting¡¯s righteous indignation, Murong Mian yed it down, as if she didn¡¯t take this matter seriously at all. He said sarcastically,¡±A DNA test? A piece of paper. It should be easy to fake, right? If little aunt wants to see evidence that you¡¯re not my father¡¯s biological sister, I can get as many copies as I want. ¡±


    Murong cuiting was so angry her teeth were about to break,¡±Stop quibbling. The truth is clear. I won¡¯t let you lie to everyone again, and I won¡¯t let the Murong family hand over a bastard like you.¡±


    Murong cuiting pulled the boy beside her,¡±don¡¯t be afraid. Raise your head and tell them who you are.¡±


    The boy seemed to be a little timid and whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... O¡¯ Neill. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯so¡¯ Neal. My brother¡¯s blood flows in his veins. Although Murong Mian is not my brother¡¯s biological son, this young man is the real young master of the Murong family,¡±Murong cuiting said loudly.


    Madam Murong trembled with anger. She wanted to speak, but her throat could not make a sound.


    Ji Mianmian held her arm and said softly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine,¡±


    ¡°A long time ago, my brother had a rtionship with his Secretary. When the Secretary left thepany, she was already pregnant. She gave birth too¡¯ Neill and passed away not long after. My poor nephew grew up in an orphanage, but Murong Mian, who took over his identity, lived in the Murong family as the eldest young master for so many years. Fortunately, God blessed me and I finally found this child after so much hard work. Now, it¡¯s time for their lives to be restored.¡±


    Murong Mian nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, aunt. What else do you want to continue?¡±he said rather seriously.


    He was indeed not Murong Zhihong¡¯s son. He was toozy to refute. Anyway, the final winner was decided internally. Since they wanted to act, he would give them a stage to act as much as they wanted.


    One of the shareholders who was more rational said,¡±If it¡¯s true, then the matter of the heir should be carefully considered, but ... I don¡¯t think we cane to a conclusion so easily.¡±


    Murong cuiting shouted,¡±I¡¯m my brother¡¯s biological sister. IFO¡¯ Neal wasn¡¯t my brother¡¯s child, would I acknowledge him?¡± Would I let an outsider with no blood rtions inherit the family business? What¡¯s there to not draw a conclusion about?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether I¡¯m the Murong family¡¯s son for now. Even if I¡¯m not, as long as my father agrees to let me inherit it, I¡¯ll be able to be the president,¡±Murong Mian said calmly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional. My brother already knows everything.¡±


    ¡°That means my father knows what you did today,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    Mrs. Jones had a bad feeling.


    ¡°But ...¡± Murong Mian continued,¡±why is it that the answer I received wasn¡¯t like this?¡± He said to aputer on the conference table,¡±¡±After watching for so long, what does father think of today¡¯s show?¡±

 Chapter 1835

    Chapter 1835: You¡¯ll be found out sooner orter


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Murong Mian spoke, the conference room fell silent for two to three seconds. Everyone looked at theputer, as if it was a bomb.


    Especially Madam Jones and Murong cuiting, their expressions were ssic.


    Before she came, Murong Mian had already suspected that there was something fishy about this board meeting. Was there anything that needed to be hidden from the acting chairman and the Vice Chairman while the other shareholders made a unanimous decision?


    It must have something to do with them. The most direct question would be their position in thepany.


    Of course, it was definitely not something good. If it was an appointment, why would it be so sneaky? the only thing left was probably a dismissal.


    At this time, there were only a few people who could scheme against him. There was no one else.


    Therefore, before he came, he had asked someone to put aputer in the conference room in advance. He connected it to the video and connected to Murong Zhihong.


    No matter what the other party wanted to do, as long as he could keep Murong Zhihong under control, he would have a way out.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the hospital to peel so many apples for nothing.


    Although Murong Zhihong had left thepany a long time ago, he was still a threat to the shareholders. To them, he was their boss.


    It didn¡¯t matter who his son was. What was important was whose side this boss was on.


    ¡°Landy, do you mean that the chairman is watching?¡± one of the shareholders asked.


    Murong Mian nodded.


    Murong Zhihong knew about what Murong cuiting said. Murong Mian didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Murong Zhihong would never doubt that Murong Mian was his son. Everyone knew how much he loved Murong Mian. Besides, Murong Mian had been in a car ident when she was very young, and it was Murong Zhihong who had given his son blood.


    How could he suspect that this wasn¡¯t his son? so, it could only be that Murong cuiting and the others were lying.


    Madam Jones was shocked and gently pushed Murong cuiting from behind.


    ¡°You ... You ... Tell us. Don¡¯t scare us. My brother knows what I¡¯ve done. Even if he knows, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± she said quickly.


    Although he said this, his voice was also very loud, but hisck of confidence could be heard by anyone.


    The shareholders present were all sly old foxes, and almost all of them could tell that something was wrong.


    When they looked at Murong cuiting and Mrs. Jones, they had another thought.


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat. She stared at theputer on the table, hoping to see a hole in it.


    She was praying in her heart for God¡¯s blessing. She hoped that Murong Mian was just bluffing and that he was really trying to scare them.


    Unfortunately ... God would not bless these people who harbored evil intentions.


    Murong Mian walked over to theputer and opened the video chat.¡±Father, you heard everything.¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s figure appeared on theputer screen. He was half-leaning on the bed today, with an oxygen tube inserted into his nose. He looked much better than usual.


    There was an indescribable sadness in his expression. He looked at the camera, his eyes full of sadness.


    Murong cuiting was so scared that her face turned white and she almost fainted. She didn¡¯t expect that her big brother, big brother he...Actually, actually heard everything. What should she do now?


    She turned to look at Mrs. Jones and saw her shaking slightly. She pursed her lips tightly and kept her eyes on theputer. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking.


    ......

 Chapter 1836

    Chapter 1836: Trust me one more time


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong cui ting gritted her teeth. This B * tch probably still thinks that she is the White moonlight in big brother¡¯s heart. Maybe, he will let her go.


    Murong cuiting had already thought that if this n didn¡¯t work, then she would push all the me onto Mrs. Jones before she could speak. Otherwise, she would be the only one in trouble.


    The shareholders all stood up and shouted,¡±¡±Chairman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you,¡±Murong Zhihong said slowly.


    His voice was a little weak, but today, his speech was not intermittent.


    ¡°We¡¯re all waiting for you to get better before you return to thepany,¡±one of the shareholders said.


    ¡°Okay, okay ...¡± A weak smile appeared on Murong Zhihong¡¯s face.


    The shareholders didn¡¯t say anything else, because they all knew that it was time to deal with the real and fake ¡®Crown Prince¡¯! The climax wasing!


    Today¡¯s show was indeed wonderful. The turn of events was too much for the eyes to take in.


    Murong Zhihong looked at Murong Mian and called out,¡±Landy ...¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    To his surprise, Murong Zhihong asked,¡±¡±Are you my son?¡±


    This question shocked everyone. What did he mean? was Murong Mian¡¯s identity really open for discussion? Murong cuiting and Mrs. Jones were so excited that they were trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you that question, father!¡±Murong Mian smiled and replied casually.


    Madam Murong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rushed over to theputer and scolded with red eyes,¡±¡±Murong Zhihong, what are you trying to do? are you trying to humiliate Landy or me? if you don¡¯t want him, fine, I¡¯ll change hisst name immediately. Do you think I want my son to have the samest name as you?¡±


    Murong Zhihong looked at Madam Murong and sighed,¡±¡±You¡¯ve finallye to talk to me. ¡±


    Madam Murong ...


    Everyone was silent! What was the meaning of this? Could it be that he wanted to force Madam Murong toe over? He didn¡¯t understand!


    Madam Murong was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to see you. Don¡¯t worry about what happened today. I¡¯m here ...¡± Murong Zhihong said.


    Madam Murong clenched her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that we¡¯re in this situation. It¡¯s because of you that we¡¯re being humiliated like this. With you ... Hehe ...¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face was filled with destion,¡±¡±Just trust me one more time.¡±


    Madam Murong turned her head and no longer looked at him.


    What right did he have to make her believe in him again? she had been infatuated with him for so many years, but in the end, she had been betrayed to the point that it pierced her heart.


    Murong Zhihong looked at Madam Murong¡¯s face and sighed. He called out,¡±¡±Cuiting,¡±


    Murong cuiting trembled as she took a step forward,¡±Big brother ...¡±


    She had been afraid of her brother since she was young, but she knew that her brother had always been very good to her, which was why she had been so fearless in the past.


    However, what she did today, she knew that she had crossed Murong Zhihong¡¯s bottom line.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always indulged you since you were young,¡± Murong Zhihong said.¡±My parents said that you were my only sister, so no matter what you did, I would always help you clean up the mess you left behind. But you¡¯re not a little girl anymore.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I ... I ...¡± Murong cuiting said.


    Murong Zhihong was disappointed.¡±I used to think that when you grow up, get married, and have children, maybe you will be better. Maybe you won¡¯t be so willful anymore. It¡¯s a pity that the older you get, the more disgraceful you be.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1837

    Chapter 1837:-watching dogs bite dogs


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Zhihong suddenly coughed and said,¡±¡±You ... Not only are you a scoundrel, but you¡¯ve also taught your son to be useless. He was such a good child, but he¡¯s be a good-for-nothing.¡±


    Murong cui ting wanted to retort, but even though she could see Murong Zhi Hong¡¯s face through the screen, she still felt a chill down her spine and her body shivered even more.


    Murong Zhihong looked ATO¡¯ Neal, who was showing a corner of his face, and his eyes were filled with anger.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Randy had prepared for me to see this scene in advance, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that you were so stupid. Tell me, who is he?¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s tongue seemed to be in a knot,¡±he, he ... He is ... Is ...¡±


    Murong cui ting wanted to tell her everything that Ms. Jones had asked her to do, but she was so scared by Murong Zhi Hong¡¯s eyes that she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Ms. Jones walked over with a guilty face. She looked at Murong Zhihong on the screen and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Zhihong, it¡¯s my fault. Please don¡¯t me cuiting ...¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s body tensed up. Damn, what does this B * tch want to do? she won¡¯t really help me.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Murong cuiting heard, ¡± cuiting told me a few days ago that she suspected you had an illegitimate child outside and said that Landi was not your son. She even showed me the DNA test between you and Landi. It indeed says that you and Landi are not biological father and son. She asked me to help her because she didn¡¯t want a person who wasn¡¯t part of the Murong family to inherit the Murong family. I thought that you¡¯ve always been very good to me and couldn¡¯t bear to see your hard work fall into the hands of others, which is why there¡¯s this scene today. I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you, I hope you won¡¯t be angry. After all, cuiting is your sister, I think she was also used by someone ...¡±


    When Madam Jones opened her mouth, she made it sound like she was speaking up for Murong cuiting. But in reality, all the dirty water was poured on Murong cuiting.


    When she was speaking, Murong Zhihong¡¯s expression was calm. He listened to her seriously without saying a word.


    Mrs. Jones looked at Murong Mian worriedly. ¡°Besides, cuiting was actually forced a little too hard. If Landy and your wife didn¡¯t kick her out of the Murong family, I don¡¯t think she would have done such a stupid thing.¡±


    Murong Mian smiled at the side, waiting to see the two of them fight.


    This Mrs. Jones was really a green tea bitch that made people want to beat her to death. Even now, she was still acting like she was innocent, she was wronged, and she was dragged into this.


    He even wanted to put the me on them. Unfortunately, Murong Zhihong was not a fool.


    Now, he didn¡¯t need to do anything, he just had to watch from the sidelines.


    Madam Murong snorted, B * tch!


    Murong cuiting was dumbfounded for a moment after hearing what Mrs. Jones said. She probably didn¡¯t think that a person could twist right and wrong to this extent. She didn¡¯t care about her fear anymore. With a cry, she pounced over and grabbed Mrs. Jones ¡°hair, scolding,¡±B * tch, I¡¯ll kill you. You¡¯re framing me. Brother, she made me do this. When she came out of your Ward that day, she told me to do this. It¡¯s all her, it¡¯s all her ...¡±


    Murong cuiting was tearing Mrs. Jones ¡°hair and kicking her leg. She wanted to vent all her anger on her.


    Mrs. Jones wailed in pain. A few strands of her golden hair fell off. She moaned,¡±¡±Cuiting ... You need to take responsibility for what you said.¡±

 Chapter 1838

    Chapter 1838: Itchy hands, want to go up and beat up green tea bitch


    Trantor: 549690339


    I¡¯ve always wanted Jessica to marry Landy, and Zhihong agreed to it. If you hadn¡¯t told me that Landy wasn¡¯t Zhihong¡¯s biological son, I wouldn¡¯t have had to do this, would I? I know you¡¯re scared, and I understand what you¡¯re worried about, but you can¡¯t nder me like this!¡±


    ¡°nder? I ndered you? Murong cuiting was so angry that she almost lost her mind. She only had one thought in her mind, she had to beat this B * stard to death.| Zi, if it wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have done this. In the end, when it happened, she actually dusted off her butt and poured all the dirty water on me. She even wanted to continue pretending to be a White Lotus.


    No one stepped forward to stop the fight, no one made a sound. Even Murong Zhi Hong looked coldly at Murong cui ting¡¯s one-sided beating of Mrs. Jones.


    Murong cuiting could not beat Ji Mianmian, but she had a high chance of winning against a self-proimed nobledy like Mrs. Jones.


    Mrs. Jones was used to putting on airs. She would only get beaten up if she encountered a fight between women.


    Ji Mianmian touched her fist. It was itchy. She really wanted to go up.


    Murong Mian put her arm around her shoulder. ¡®What¡¯s the rush? why are you going up when the two dogs are biting each other so happily?¡¯


    Madam Murong, on the other hand, felt much more carefree. She felt so good.


    Mrs. Jones ¡®hair fell to the ground, and her face was scratched as if she had been scratched by dozens of chickens. Her clothes were torn, and her arm was bleeding from the bite wound. She looked terrible.


    When Murong Zhihong felt that it was enough, he said,¡±¡±Pull them apart,¡±


    Murong Mian beckoned for two security guards toe in and pull the two apart.


    Mrs. Jones immediately cried out,¡±¡±Zhihong, I know I shouldn¡¯t have interfered, but your sister begged me. I couldn¡¯t bear to keep my best friend in the dark, so I did it. But I didn¡¯t know that it was all a lie from cuiting, I really didn¡¯t know anything ...¡±


    She cried miserably. If it was in the past, she would have dressed up and cried like this.


    But now, his hair was disheveled, and he looked like a beggar. He looked as ugly as he could be.


    After she finished, Murong Zhihong said,¡±¡±Thank you for letting me see such a wonderful show!¡±


    Mrs. Jones ¡®crying stopped abruptly.¡±Zhi...Zhihong!¡±


    Murong Zhihong coughed and said,¡±don¡¯t call me that. It will cause a misunderstanding. When I was young, I really did fall in love with you. That¡¯s true. But decades have passed. I have a wife and children. I¡¯m living a happy life. My wife is virtuous and my children are filial. My life is smooth. The love I had in the early years is not worth mentioning. I just treated you as an old friend. I didn¡¯t expect to be so ruthlessly plotted against in my old age.¡±


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s heart tightened.¡±You ... I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Why would I scheme against you? I also see you as a good friend. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp.¡±¡±Friend? You only want the Murong family¡¯s property, but you shouldn¡¯t have given up on it and tried to drive a wedge between me and my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your performance today,¡± Murong Zhihong sneered.¡±I¡¯ve been blinded for so many years, and now I can finally see clearly.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, sleep-broken! Are you happy? I¡¯ll continue tearing at daybreak!

 Chapter 1839

    Chapter 1839: Why is the old bitch so disgusting?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, after Murong Zhihong and Mrs. Murong got married, his affection for Mrs. Jones in the early years had gradually faded. Later, they had a son and he only wanted to live his life.


    However, he had liked her for many years, so he couldn¡¯t really treat her as a stranger.


    Therefore, Murong Zhihong only treated her as an ordinary friend who he could chat with. When she was unhappy, she woulde to him toin, and he would also give some appropriate advice. He felt that this was how it was, and they could live their own lives.


    Murong Zhihong had never betrayed Madam Murong. When he was with Madam Jones, they were just ordinary friends. They could never cross the line. He knew very well that he was a married man with children.


    However, he had never expected that even if you had no intention of provoking them, there would still be people coveting you.


    Only now did he know why Madam Murong¡¯s attitude towards him had suddenly changed, and why the way she looked at him was filled with disgust and hatred.


    Mrs. Jones deliberately made her misunderstand. She made her think that they were still in love after so many years. She made her think that Murong Zhihong still had deep feelings for Mrs. Jones. She made her think that she had been deceived and betrayed like a fool all these years.


    Murong Zhihong really wanted to give himself a few ps when he thought about the past. If he was willing to work hard, he wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now to see this b*tch¡¯s face.


    Why would he let his wife suffer so much?


    Mrs. Jones was flustered, but she knew she couldn¡¯t admit it. If she did, it would mean that all her years of nning would be in vain. She cried,¡±¡±Zhihong, you can¡¯t use me like this. When did I instigate your rtionship? Wenshan is a narrow-minded person who thinks that there¡¯s something between us. She¡¯s the one who misunderstood. Are you trying to me me for this?¡±


    She had indeed deliberately let Madam Murong misunderstand that she and Murong Zhihong had not been together for many years. She had made her think that they had been dating often.


    Moreover, she had caused Mrs. Murong to misunderstand that all these years, Murong Zhihong had betrayed her both physically and mentally.


    She would often find an opportunity to provoke Madam Murong. However, she was always very careful not to let her leave any evidence.


    She would never admit to anything they said without any evidence.


    Madam Murong trembled in anger. Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±Oh, oh, oh, look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re very innocent. I¡¯ve seen many B * tches, but you¡¯re still acting like a B * tch at your age. You really shouldn¡¯t look for one. Tell me which part of you itches. I promise I¡¯ll break all the bones in your body.¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re on her side,¡± Mrs. Jones said.¡±I¡¯m weak now, and even Zhihong doesn¡¯t believe me. I can¡¯t exin it even if I have a mouth ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian really wanted to tear Mrs. Jones ¡®mouth apart. F * ck, this old B * tch, how could she be so disgusting!


    Even at this point, he still refused to admit it. But fortunately, elder Murong seemed to have been enlightened.


    She looked at Madam Murong and gritted her teeth. Her eyes were red with tears and her hands were clenched into fists.


    Ji Mianmian did not know what she was feeling when she heard those words. It was probably ... Complicated.


    Murong Zhihong looked at his wife, but she still refused to turn her head to look at him.


    He was remorseful, but now that things hade to this, his time did not allow him to do more.


    ......

 Chapter 1840

    Chapter 1840: He is the only heir!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Zhihong said,¡±actually, I can¡¯t me you. I was too stupid. I thought that I could find a reliable wife for my son. I thought that I knew you well after knowing you for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect that all these years, I didn¡¯t realize that you had a poisonous snake by my side.¡±


    Mrs. Jones still refused to admit it. ¡°Zhihong, don¡¯t use me wrongly. If you didn¡¯te to me, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in your family¡¯s mess ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Murong cuiting suddenly shouted,¡±brother, brother, I have evidence, I have evidence ... I have evidence to prove that I¡¯m innocent. It was this B * tch who made me do it, I have evidence ...¡±


    ¡°Murong cuiting, what kind of enmity do I have with you? you asked me to help you, so I helped you. Why are you trying to harm me now?¡±


    Murong cuiting spat at her,¡±pfft, B * tch, why would I harm you?¡± You still have the face to say that I¡¯m stupid, but there¡¯s no rule in this world that a person who says that he¡¯s stupid can¡¯t be smart once. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, I really have evidence. I¡¯ll bring it to you now.¡±


    Murong cui ting trembled as she took out her phone and yed a recording. It was a recording of Mrs. Jones telling her to find a mixed-blood boy and forge a paternity test to contact the major shareholders in private. She also taught her how to say those words. The recording was very clear.


    Murong cuiting wasn¡¯t smart, but she wasn¡¯t stupid either. When she and Mrs. Jones had asked her to work together, she was already a little nervous. She didn¡¯t trust this woman, so she was smart for once. When Mrs. Jones came to find her, she recorded their conversation.


    Once the recording was out, there was no need to say anything more. All of Ms. Jones¡¯s masks were immediately exposed. What she said just now was like a big p to her own face.


    ¡°Mrs. Jones is so meticulous, I¡¯m impressed,¡± Murong Mian said calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what else you can say?¡±Murong cuiting said proudly.


    ¡°Even if ... The voice is simr,¡± Mrs. Jones said,¡±it can¡¯t prove that it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, you B * tch, you¡¯re still trying to argue, I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Murong cuiting howled and pounced on him.


    Murong Zhihong coughed a few more times and said,¡±¡±Men, pull them apart. I ... Still have something to say.¡±


    His voice was a little weaker than before, probably because he was out of energy. The security guards pulled the two people away, and he changed his tone.¡±After experiencing all this, I finally realized that I¡¯ve indeed made a lot of mistakes over the years. I don¡¯t know how much time I have left to make up for it, so I can only do it little by little.¡±


    He panted twice and said,¡±Landy, they ... I¡¯ll leave them to you to handle. I don¡¯t ... Have more energy to deal with this. Just do it. No... You don¡¯t have to give them any face.¡±


    He wanted to deal with it himself, but ... Her body could not take it anymore.


    Murong cuiting and Ms. Jones eximed.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡±


    ¡°Zhihong ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll keep this in mind.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s lips curved up.


    Murong Zhihong took a short break and continued,¡±¡±Today, the most important thing is to announce my will. From now on, Murong Mian will officially take over my position as the president of thepany and inheritance...Inheritance...He is the only heir of thepany, my only son ...¡±

 Chapter 1841

    Chapter 1841: I¡¯ll leave everything to my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Zhihong was gasping for breath and his face was pale. Two doctors appeared on the screen, trying to stop him from talking.


    Murong Zhihong shook his head slightly and refused the doctor.


    The doctor had no choice but to give him an intravenous injection. However, this injection did not seem to have any effect. Murong Zhihong¡¯s condition did not improve much.


    Everyone present knew that Murong Zhihong¡¯s time wasing to an end.


    Now that he had handed over the entirepany to Murong Mian, he had avoided a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, after he said that, no one would question Murong Mian¡¯s right to inherit the family, and no one would say that there was a problem with his background.


    No one could question the Father¡¯s decision to give thepany to his son.


    Mrs. Jones gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. She red at Murong Zhihong. Her n had failed again.


    When Murong Zhihong was young, he had said that he would only love her forever, but now, he was not willing to give her anything.


    In fact, her heart was very twisted. He liked you when he was young, but you despised the poor and loved the rich. You thought that he was poor and married someone else. Later, when you found out that he was rich, you shamelessly pretended to be a goddess and kissed him. You were so cheap, why did you ask him to only like you?


    Besides, even if he really liked her, she had a wife and a son. Why would she give him the inheritance? He wasn¡¯t really a retard.


    Murong cuiting sat on the ground. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. Big brother gave the entirepany to Murong Mian, not leaving any shares for her. She¡¯s also a member of the Murong family!


    Murong Zhihong rested for a while before he continued,¡±¡±Landy ... Is more capable and bold than me. I believe that under his leadership, thepany will ... Get better and better. I also hope that you can help him. You¡¯re all his uncles. In the future, if he does anything wrong, you ... You have to bear with him ...¡±


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s voice was very weak and he was panting heavily.


    When the shareholders heard this, they knew that he was clearly entrusting them to his care. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Chairman. We¡¯ll do our best. ¡±


    In fact, ever since Murong Mian decisively got rid of the parasites in thepany, they felt that this kid was more courageous than his father. Not bad.


    So, he had already started to trust Murong Mian a little.


    Murong Zhihong looked at Madam Murong again.¡±The second thing, I ... The money in my personal ount, the real estate under my name, and the Murong family¡¯s current Manor, all ... All ... All ... Will be left to my wife ... All these years, she has been wronged.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s body trembled and her red eyes were filled with tears. She tried her best not to let them flow down. Her body was still turned to the side and she did not turn around.


    She was full of grievances and heartache, but she didn¡¯t know how to vent it.


    Murong Zhihong was indeed awake now, but did she have to suffer all these years for nothing? She did not know how to face him and forgive him.


    It was precisely because of the deep love back then that it was even more difficult to let go now.


    When Murong cui ting heard that Murong Zhi Hong had left his private assets to Madam Murong, it meant that the entire Murong family had been given to the mother and son. Not to mention a small inheritance, she didn¡¯t even have a single cent.


    How could she ept this? she immediately jumped up from the ground.

 Chapter 1842

    Chapter 1842: A big p across the face


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong cuiting shouted,¡±big brother, big brother, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re too biased. I¡¯m your little sister, your biological little sister. I¡¯m also a member of the Murong family. Why don¡¯t you leave anything for me.....How do you want our family to live in the future?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that after you die, you won¡¯t be able to answer to your parents? have you forgotten what they told you? they asked you to take good care of me, but is this how you take care of me?¡±


    Murong Zhihong listened to her cry and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve taken care of you for more than forty years, and I¡¯ve never let your family down. But you? Yet, you want to kill my son!¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s face turned pale,¡±brother, you ... What are you saying?¡± I don¡¯t understand. You know I¡¯m stupid. I ... I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Murong Zhihong looked at her with a face full of disappointment.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know why Landy fell off the horsest time. Today, you colluded with outsiders to frame Landy and ruin my reputation for money. When you did all this, did you ever think that you were a member of the Murong family? even if I had a clear conscience when I saw my parents, I¡¯d still be very kind to you!¡±


    Murong Zhihong said all this in one breath. He could not hold on any longer. His mouth was open, as if he could not breathe in oxygen. His face was ashen.


    To his rtives and his sister, he had done nothing wrong. He had helped them all he could. Even if he knew that they were all parasites, he gritted his teeth and kept them.


    However, he couldn¡¯t let them harm his wife and children after his death.


    Murong Mian saw that Murong Zhihong¡¯s body really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said,¡±Father, I¡¯ll take care of the rest. Have a good rest.¡±


    Murong Zhihong wanted to shake his head, but he couldn¡¯t do such a simple action. He had used up all his strength to say those words.


    Murong cui ting didn¡¯t care if Murong Zhi Hong was Dead or Alive. She knew that she didn¡¯t get anything. It was easy to go from frugal to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal. To her, not having an ATM anytime, anywhere, was the same as taking her life: ¡°Murong Zhihong, you¡¯re so biased. You deserve to be so sick. You deserve it. You¡¯re going to die soon. How can you be so cruel to your own sister? you¡¯re not human ...¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s saliva flew everywhere, all kinds of vulgarities came out of her mouth.


    She asked Murong Zhihong to take care of her and her family like an older brother. She asked him to give her an endless amount of money to let her family squander, but he was selfish and unwilling to give anything.


    Ji Mianmian finally could not take it anymore. She walked over and gave him a tight p.¡±Shut up!¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s strength was so great that she flipped Murong cuiting onto the ground. Her teeth were all loosened, the corner of her mouth was cracked, and half of her face was numb.


    Murong cui ting fell to the ground and sobbed. She had nothing left.


    ¡°Father, rest well,¡± Murong Mian said again.


    Today, it was already very rare for Murong Zhihong to be able to hold on for so long and say so much.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s face turned paler and paler, and his eyes became more and more blurred and cloudy.


    As if he did not hear Murong Mian, he kept looking in Madam Murong¡¯s direction and called her name weakly,¡±¡±Wenshan, you ... Come and see me. I have, have ... Very ... Very ...¡± In the video, he raised his hand as if he wanted to grab Madam Murong. But as his voice grew weaker and weaker, his hand finally fell and he did not manage to say those words.

 Chapter 1843

    Chapter 1843: They can court their own deaths


    Trantor: 549690339


    The doctors who were already standing on both sides immediately rushed forward.


    Murong Mian heard the doctor say,¡±quick, he¡¯s in shock. Send him to the emergency room immediately.¡±


    He was shocked and immediately turned off theputer.


    He said loudly,¡±it was originally a family scandal that shouldn¡¯t have been made known to everyone. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself today. As you can see, my father¡¯s health is indeed not good. I think what I should do now is to hurry to the hospital. I¡¯ll have to trouble you all to worry about thepany¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the shareholders said.¡±You¡¯re the president of ourpany. We¡¯ll do our best to help you, just like how we worked for the old president.¡±


    ¡°I thank you on behalf of my father,¡± Murong Mian bowed to the crowd.


    He looked at Murong cuiting and said,¡±from now on, Murong cuiting has nothing to do with the Murong family, no matter if it¡¯s the family or thepany, she can not step in ..¡±


    Murong cuiting seemed to have gone crazy as she cursed,¡±What right do you have, you little bastard? you¡¯re not my brother¡¯s son. You¡¯re not Murong Mian. He¡¯s dead. He can¡¯t be alive ... Ah ...¡±


    Before Murong cuiting could finish cursing, she felt a sharp pain in her head. She let out a blood-curdling scream, then her body shook twice before she fell down.


    Everyone turned to look at Madam Murong. Her face was full of anger and she was holding theptop on the table.


    There was already a pool of red blood on it. She threw away theputer that had smashed someone and said,¡±¡±Beat her up and throw her out. In the future, if this B * tch dares toe within 100 meters of the main door, beat her up.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s Red eyes were filled with bone-deep hatred.


    Others might think that she hated Murong cuiting for cursing her son, but Murong Mian knew that Murong cuiting¡¯s words had already confirmed one thing. The real Murong Mian¡¯s death was probably her doing.


    Because she was the one who had done it, she knew better than anyone else that Murong Mian was really dead.


    However, Murong cuiting¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t working well and she couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. She was probably wondering how a dead person coulde back to life. Could it be that medical skills had really reached such a level?


    She might only have her suspicions, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone. If she did, it would prove that she had killed the real Murong Mian. If that happened, she would be in deep trouble.


    If she hadn¡¯t been driven crazy today, she probably wouldn¡¯t have said it.


    However, her words had deeply hurt Madam Murong. Her only son had been killed by this stupid woman.


    Murong Mian waved her hand, and two security guards came to drag Murong cuiting out. Her head had been smashed by Madam Murong, and blood was slowly flowing down. She hadn¡¯t fainted, but her mind wasn¡¯t very clear. She was cursing and swearing at them.


    Murong Mianughed mockingly. This woman was so stupid that she was crying. If she wasn¡¯t so greedy and so stupid, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having money to spend with the Murong family behind her.


    Unfortunately, ambition and brains were not proportional, so he could only court his own death.


    Without the murongs to back them up, their family would have nothing to eat. They were alsozy and preferred leisure. Even if Murong Mian didn¡¯t do anything, they would kill themselves. They would never let him down.


    After Murong cuiting was dragged out, Murong Mian looked at Mrs. Jones.


    She was very quiet now because she knew that all her ns had failed. Even if she was unwilling, she could do nothing because everything had been settled and could not be changed.

 Chapter 1844

    Chapter 1844: Go and see him, he¡¯s been calling your name


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Zhihong had stood up for his son and left all the inheritance to the mother and son. Even if she wanted to snatch it again, she could not do it in a short time.


    He could only find another opportunity in the future.


    Yes, even at this point, Mrs. Jones was still not willing to give up.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite calm, Mrs. Jones,¡±Murong Mian¡¯s lips curved up.


    Mrs. Jones was in a sorry state, but she said calmly,¡±¡±Because I know you can¡¯t do anything to me. My husband is a Member of Parliament. Even if he can¡¯t participate in the election next time, he can still be the speaker. If you want to touch me, you should know what the consequences are.¡±


    She lifted her chin arrogantly and nced at Madam Murong, as if to say,¡±even if I want to sleep with your husband, I have a backer. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Madam Murong looked at her coldly. Murong Mian nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mrs. Jones. You¡¯ve made me understand that there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you, but ... Someone will.¡±


    Of course, Murong Mian would not let her off so easily. Mrs. Jones was a scheming woman, but her biggest weakness was her vanity.


    To deal with a person like her, one only needed to take away what she wanted and what she had already gotten from her eyes and hands, bit by bit, so that she would not be able to get it even if she tried her best. The more she wanted to be above the rest, the more she had to be like a rat in the gutter. This was the greatest torture for her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mrs. Jones was shocked.


    Murong Mian spread out her hands.¡±I don¡¯t mean it. I believe you¡¯ll find out soon enough. Now, please ... Get out of my family¡¯spany!¡±


    ¡°Get out,¡± Ji Mianmian said,¡±hurry up and get out.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡±Mrs. Jones said with hatred.


    Murong Mian smiled.¡±Madam, you put on such a wonderful performance for all of us today. In the future, I¡¯ll give you an even more Wonderful Life. Goodbye, Madam.¡±


    Mrs. Jones felt a chill run down her spine. Murong Mian¡¯s smile made her feel endless fear and malice.


    She bit her lip, clenched her fists, and left.


    ¡°Mother, we should go to the hospital now,¡± Murong Mian said to Madam Murong.


    Madam Murong¡¯s heart was in a mess,¡±I ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian held her arm and dragged her out.¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Go quickly.¡±


    They could all tell that elder Murong was not in a good state today.


    Although he had never been well, she felt that he was in good spirits when he spoke today. However, he copsed all of a sudden, which reminded Ji Mianmian of a Chinese saying,¡±thest radiance before death¡±.


    When they rushed to the hospital, Murong Zhihong was still in the emergency room.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the lights went out and the doctor came out.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    The doctor shook his head.¡±He¡¯s in a very bad condition today. Although he was saved, he¡¯s still in a critical stage. Whether he can make it or not depends on tonight.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s body swayed, and Ji Mianmian quickly held her.¡±¡±Mom, dad will be fine ...¡± He said.


    Madam Murong wanted to speak, but the words were stuck in her throat as if she no longer had the strength to speak.


    When Murong Zhihong entered the intensive care unit, the doctor said,¡±¡±You ... Go in and take a look. Sir has been calling your name.¡±


    Madam Murong shook her head,¡±you can¡¯t go in, you can¡¯t go...You can¡¯t go in ...¡±


    That was hisst wish. If she went in to see him, he would really die.

 Chapter 1845

    Chapter 1845: She still loved him


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, Mrs. Murong had lived with Murong Zhihong for many years. She had deeply misunderstood her husband because of Mrs. Jones and her husband¡¯s rtionship.


    However, she was the person closest to him after all these years, so she understood him.


    He was afraid that he would not be well today. He had been calling her name while he was unconscious. This was hisst wish before he died.


    If she went in, it would be the same as fulfilling hisst wish.


    Then, he could leave without any worries.


    However, how could Madam Murong let him leave so easily? how could she let him die so easily?


    He had made her suffer so much. He had said that he would make it up to her, but he had not had the time to do anything yet.


    She couldn¡¯t let him leave like this, so she wasn¡¯t going in. She definitely wasn¡¯t going in.


    Madam Murong¡¯s face was as white as the wall. Even her lips were almost the same color as her skin. Her body kept trembling and her eyes were dull.


    Ji Mianmian was very worried. She was afraid that Madam Murong would faint in the next second.


    They were all waiting outside the ward. Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian. He patted her shoulder without saying a word.


    She hesitated for a moment before walking over and whispering,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Madam Murong grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand with great strength and held it tightly. She said,¡±¡±Mianmian, tell me. He¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian endured the pain and nodded.¡±Yes, daddy. He¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯ll get better. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve always been strong?¡±


    Madam Murong nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. He¡¯ll be fine ... He¡¯s survived so many critical illnesses in the past. This time ... This time, he¡¯ll be fine too. He¡¯ll be fine ...¡±


    Madam Murong repeated it over and over again. She just wanted to make herself believe, she just wanted to convince herself.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were a little bitter. Madam Murong was really pitiful.


    Initially, she thought that she had given up everything after being married for so many years, but her husband had lied to her. That kind of hatred and grievance had been tormenting her all this time. Now that her only son had died, Madam Murong¡¯s heart was like dead ashes.


    Now, the truth was revealed. It was all Mrs. Jones¡¯s doing. Murong Zhihong did not betray her.


    However, she was afraid that she could not be happy anymore, because she had already lost a lot.


    Murong Zhihong was lying in the ward. No one knew if he would wake up again.


    Madam Murong¡¯sst hope might be lost in the end.


    This was simply too cruel for a woman.


    Ji Mianmian wanted tofort her, but all words offort were useless now.


    Seeing that Madam Murong was not willing to go in, the doctor sighed and shook his head.¡±Young master Landy ... I have to give you a heads up in advance. This time ... It¡¯s different from the past.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m prepared,¡±Murong Mian nodded.


    Murong Zhihong was already at the end of his rope. It was a miracle that he could hold on until now.


    Today, he had exined everything that he needed to. The only regret left in his heart was probably the matter of Madam Murong.


    Murong Mian turned to look at Madam Murong.


    It was said that the deeper the love, the deeper the hate, and the reverse was the same.


    In fact, she would always love Murong Zhihong.


    ......


    She didn¡¯t know how long she waited, but no one left. The lights in the corridor outside the ward gradually turned on, and the sky outside gradually darkened.


    The night had just begun, and it was still going to be long.


    ?

 Chapter 1846

    Chapter 1846: Since she likes to have fun so much, then I¡¯ll help her


    Trantor: 549690339


    The doctor said that the critical period would only be over after tonight.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t in the past, it would never be in the past.


    Halfway through, Ji Mianmian tried to persuade Madam Murong to eat something. She did not move or speak. She sat there as if she had turned into a fossil, looking at the door of the ward without moving.


    She refused to go in, but she also refused to leave.


    Murong Mian sighed.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go out for a meal first and thene back.¡±


    They went to the office early in the morning and came to the hospital after settling some matters. The whole day had passed and they had not eaten anything. They still had to wait for the night. He was fine with it, but he could not let Ji Mianmian go hungry.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Madam Murong worriedly.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you help me buy some? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Murong Mian shook her head.¡±It¡¯s no use even if you keep mepany. We¡¯ll just go somewhere nearby. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Then ... Okay.¡±


    She found a nurse and asked her to apany Madam Murong.


    Murong Mian brought Ji Mianmian to a nearby restaurant and ordered two steaks and Italian soup.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like Western food,¡± Ji Mianmian pouted.¡±No matter how good this steak is, I think it¡¯s just the same.¡±


    Murong Mian cut her steak into small pieces of the same size and fed her with a fork.¡±So far, things have actually progressed quite a bit. We can go back soon.¡±


    At the thought of this, Ji Mianmian finally regained some energy. She bit down hard on her steak.¡±Yes, we¡¯re going back soon. When we get back, we¡¯ll have sweet and sour ribs, spiced chicken feet, spicy crayfish, red-braised pork ... Ah, I¡¯m drooling.¡±


    Murong Mian rubbed her bangs.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you when we get back tomorrow. Hurry up and eat this. You¡¯ll have to stay upte tonight.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.


    After eating, he brought some food for Madam Murong,


    When the two of them walked out of the restaurant and were about to rush back to the hospital, Ji Mianmian inadvertently saw Mrs. Jones. She had returned to her elegant and Noble appearance and was holding onto an old man with a head full of white hair. Her smile was particrly ttering.


    Ji Mianmian touched her chin.¡±This woman really can¡¯t bear to be idle for even a moment.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to live for long,¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly remembered something. She asked Murong Mian to stop the car, find a beggar by the roadside, and give them some money.


    After she got into the car, Murong Mian asked her,¡±what do you want them to do?¡± And you won¡¯t let me go down with you. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian cupped her face, her big eyes blinking.¡±Let them strip off that old b*tch¡¯s clothes. Since she likes to have fun so much, then we¡¯ll help her.¡±


    Murong Mian rubbed her nose lovingly.


    Back at the hospital, Murong Mian advised Madam Murong to eat something. She shook her head and did not say anything.


    ¡°Mom, just eat a little. If you continue like this, you might copse before Dad gets better.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±she said.


    Ji Mianmian was helpless.


    The night seemed to be exceptionally long. Ji Mianmian could not hold on any longer and fell asleep on Murong Mian.


    When she woke up, the sky was already turning white.


    Ji Mianmian stretched. The night was finally almost over. Old man Murong should have passed the critical stage, right?


    Thinking of this, his tensed mood rxed a little.


    Unexpectedly, the instrument in the ward suddenly rang. Murong Zhihong was pushed into the emergency room again. Half an hourter, the light went out and the doctor came out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ji Mianmian only heard him say,¡±we tried our best ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye: ¡°Aiya, the old man is dead. Everything is mine now. I¡¯ll give my readers and artistes 100 million Yuan first. Muah ... Give me a monthly vote to praise me!¡±

 Chapter 1847

    Chapter 1847: He still left in the end


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was wearing Murong Mian¡¯s jacket, which had fallen to the ground.


    She felt that the doctor¡¯s voice seemed to be very far away. She saw his mouth move, but she couldn¡¯t hear him speak.


    ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle that he¡¯s been able to hold on until now. In addition, yesterday, he forced us to increase the dosage and insisted on announcing his will. In fact, his body couldn¡¯t take the drug anymore. Now ... We can¡¯t do anything about it. My condolences!¡±


    The doctor bowed to them.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s vital signs hadpletely disappeared. He had endured so many times, but he had not made it through this time.


    Ji Mianmian turned to look at Murong Mian. His expression was calm and collected, as if this was already a predetermined oue. There was nothing strange about it, and there was no need to be sad.


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s life and death did not matter to them.


    However, after all, he was an old man whom she had spent some time with. He was not evil. On the contrary, he was actually a very kind person. It was just that he was a little too soft-hearted and muddled.


    Ji Mianmian had never hated him, but she did not feel good when an old man like him suddenly died just like that.


    Previously, Ji Mianmian always felt that the old man seemed to be very strong. He had been resuscitated a few times and should be fine this time.


    However, who would have thought that he would not always be so lucky?


    In fact, not all people were like this. The world was ever-changing, and life was unpredictable. Who would close their eyes today, and who would open them tomorrow?


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached. She curled her lips and was about to say something when suddenly, she heard exmations.¡±Madam, Madam ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly turned around, only to see that Madam Murong had already copsed.


    After Madam Murong, who had been silent the entire night, heard the news, she could not hold on and fainted.


    Ji Mianmian could not care less about her shock as she quickly went to help Madam Murong up. Her hands and feet were cold and her breathing was weak. Ji Mianmian was shocked and cried out,¡±¡±Quick, doctor,e and take a look.¡±


    The doctor quickly asked the nurse to help Madam Murong into the ward. After examining her, he gave her an injection.


    The doctor said,¡±Madam fainted because she was too upset and sad. The injection has a calming effect. I hope she can rest well.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Murong Mian said.


    He had not slept for the entire night, so his eyes were bloodshot, his voice was hoarse, and he looked Haggard.


    The doctor actually felt that it was strange. Why did Landy, his son, not seem particrly sad when his biological father died?


    However, seeing how Haggard he looked, the doctor thought that he had probably expected his father¡¯s reaction. His mother would definitely be heartbroken. If he copsed, wouldn¡¯t the Murong family be in chaos?


    Thinking about it this way, the doctor felt that the young man in front of him was quite responsible and looked at the big picture. He suppressed the sadness of his father¡¯s death and supported the big picture. It was really not bad.


    If Murong Mian knew what the doctor was thinking, she would definitely say,¡±You¡¯re thinking too much.


    The doctor sighed and said,¡±don¡¯t be too sad, young master Landy. After all, Sir¡¯s body is too weak. To put it bluntly, leaving is also a release for him. Please arrange his funeral.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Murong Mian nodded,¡±I¡¯ll make the arrangements. ¡±

 Chapter 1848

    Chapter 1848: She must love him very much


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the doctor left, Murong Mian walked over to Ji Mianmian and sat down beside her. She put her arm around her shoulders.


    Neither of them spoke. The sky outside was already bright, but the thin morning mist had not dispersed.


    Ji Mianmian leaned her head against Murong Mian¡¯s shoulder. On the bed, Madam Murong¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Her skin was pale and her brows were tightly furrowed. Even in her sleep, the pain on her face did not go away.


    ¡°Madam Murong must love Mr. Murong very much,¡± Ji Mianmian said emotionally.¡±If only the misunderstanding could be resolved earlier.¡±


    If the misunderstanding had been resolved earlier, they would have avoided so many days of mutual torture.


    What husband and wife were most afraid of was not quarrels, but the indifference and istion when they did not even quarrel.


    The two of them clearly liked each other, but because of each other¡¯s torture, they became more and more distant. If they were lucky, perhaps the misunderstanding would be resolved and they could reconcile again.


    Unfortunately, their rtionship mighte to an end and they would never look back.


    It was just that people like Madam Murong and her husband, in the end, were they considered unfortunate or lucky. The misunderstanding was finally resolved. However, they were separated forever and would never meet again.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fingers gently touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder as she said,¡±¡±So, this is a lesson for us.¡±


    Ji Mianmian immediately turned to look at him.¡±I will never hide any secrets from you,¡± she said.¡±But you ...¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head and pressed her forehead against hers,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know how to either.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian smiled sweetly at him.¡±If you¡¯re really hiding something from me, then don¡¯t let me see through you. Other things are fine, but if you dare to hide anything from me about principles, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Murong Mian wrapped her arms around her waist.¡±I swear, I won ¡®t. It¡¯s almost over. When she gets better and officially takes over the Murong family, we¡¯ll go back to China.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to go back as well, but she was a little worried.¡±¡±But, what excuse should we use to leave?¡±


    Murong Zhihong had just died, and Madam Murong had suffered a great blow. The Murong family would definitely be in chaos for a while.


    If they were to leave at this time, they felt that it was ... Not very appropriate.


    ¡°There are many excuses. With me around, this is not a problem.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±We still have to make sure that Madam Murong hasplete control over the Murong family before we leave. Otherwise, she might not be able to take it if her rtives turn against us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you didn¡¯t get much restst night. You must be tired. Go to the bed next door and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired. Your eyes are so red. You should go and rest.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. How can I sleep by myself and leave my wife behind? if you¡¯re not going, I¡¯m not going either.¡±


    As they talked, time passed by slowly. The sun came out and the mist outside evaporated. It was a fine day.


    When Madam Murong fell down and woke up again, it was already five hourster.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the White ceiling. She was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand and looked at the needle on the back of her hand. Then, she saw Ji Mianmian, who was guarding by the bed.


    She used her arms to prop herself up on the bed and slowly sat up.


    Ji Mianmian was dozing off on the edge of the bed. She woke up when she heard the noise. She saw Madam Murong sitting up and quickly went to help her. ¡°You¡¯re awake. How do you feel? I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water. ¡±


    Madam Murong held her hand and shook her head,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±she said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Landy?¡±


    Ji Mianmian licked her lips.¡±That Mister needs to make arrangements for his funeral,¡± she said.¡±He¡¯s ... Busy.¡±

 Chapter 1849

    Chapter 1849: As cold as a stone, without any temperature


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Zhihong¡¯s death was not a small matter. It concerned his entire family andpany. The funeral, the cemetery, and the venue for the condolence had to be arranged.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Madam Murong nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing ... This is what I should do. ¡± Ji Mianmian carefully observed Madam Murong¡¯s expression. She realized that she only looked Haggard and did not seem to be very sad. She was even more worried. She had experienced the heart-wrenching pain. She knew that the calmer she looked, the deeper the pain in her heart.


    The death of Mr. Murong was a fatal blow to Madam Murong.


    Madam Murong reached out to pull out the needle from the back of her hand, but Ji Mianmian quickly stopped her.¡±¡±Hey, Madam, you can ¡®T. You haven¡¯t finished losing yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need an IV. ¡± Madam Murong insisted on pulling it out.


    Ji Mianmian held her down.¡±Madam, please wait. I¡¯ll get the nurse to help you pull it out. Please wait a moment.¡±


    In the end, the moment she turned around, Madam Murong pulled it out herself. Ji Mianmian scratched her head helplessly.


    Madam Murong wanted to get off the bed, but Ji Mianmian immediately reached out to help her up.¡±Where are you going? you haven¡¯t eaten for more than a day. Let¡¯s go get something to eat first?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s body was very weak. She hadn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday. In addition, she was too sad. Her body was so weak that she couldn¡¯t walk.


    Madam Murong shook her head slightly.¡±It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not hungry. He¡¯s probably still in the mortuary. I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±


    ¡°Madam,¡± Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached,¡±old master Murong, he ...¡±


    ¡°I know, he¡¯s dead.¡± Madam Murong¡¯s voice was so soft that it could barely be heard.


    Ji Mianmian felt terrible. She could empathize with Madam Murong¡¯s current feelings. It was because she understood that the pain was unimaginable to others.¡±You ... I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile.¡±Yeah, my condolences. What else could we have done?¡±


    Until his death, he had left with regret because she had not been able to stand in front of him and say a word to him.


    Ji Mianmian helped Madam Murong to the mortuary. She finally saw Murong Zhihong¡¯s body.


    Murong Mian knew that she would definitely want to see him when she woke up, so she had already asked someone to help Murong Zhihong put on his clothes. He was wearing a navy blue suit with a diamond-patterned tie. His hair was neatlybed, and there was a well-made pocket watch in his chest pocket.


    Madam Murong recognized the suit. She had bought it for him. Even the pocket watch was something she had picked out for him.


    The pocket watch was Murong Zhihong¡¯s favorite thing to wear when he was alive. It was an old item.


    It was just that this suit used to fit him well, but now, it was empty. After he fell ill, he aged and became thin rapidly. He was originally a tall and handsome man, but when he died, he was so thin that he was only left with a handful of bones.


    Madam Murong looked at Murong Zhihong¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t feel any sadness anymore. She was probably numb from the pain.


    Psychology said that when a person is in extreme pain, when the body¡¯s instincts can¡¯t bear the pain, it will automatically shut off the five senses.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched Murong Zhihong¡¯s face.¡±¡±I¡¯ming ... I¡¯ming ...¡±


    His body was already cold and stiff. When his fingers touched it, he felt like he was touching a Cold Stone. There was no warmth at all.

 Chapter 1850

    Chapter 1850: I only have you left!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong¡¯s eyes were sore as if a handful of sand had been spilled. She said,¡±You said you wouldpensate me, but you let me down. You didn¡¯t do anything you promised me ...¡± He said.


    Madam Murong¡¯s voice was hoarse. Every word she said was like her skin rubbing against the rough ground, making people feel the pain.


    It was very cold in the mortuary. Ji Mianmian shivered from the cold, and Madam Murong¡¯s voice made her feel sad from the bottom of her heart.


    The most painful thing in life was probably this kind of life-and-death separation from one¡¯s love.


    Ji Mianmian trusted Madam Murong¡¯s health. Even she, a normal person, would not be able to stand it if she stayed here for too long, let alone Madam Murong, who was so weak. She had not eaten for more than a day.


    ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go out first,¡± she said.


    Madam Murong shook her head.¡±I want to stay with him for a while longer. When he was alive, I could note to see him. I thought that he would be able to hold on, but...I did not expect that he would still leave so heartlessly.¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and said,¡±Madam, no matter what, the misunderstanding between you and Sir has finally been resolved. At least, the final truth has let you know that he has loved you all these years and not that Mrs. Jones. Your efforts all these years have not been in vain. Sir ... Did not lie to you. Please look past it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t lie to me, he didn¡¯t lie to me ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, Madam. You want to eat now. Sir doesn¡¯t want to see you like this. Let¡¯s go ... Madam.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s words might have touched Madam Murong a little. Ji Mianmian half-supported and half-dragged her out of the mortuary.


    When he came out, he saw Murong Mian and brought some food for the two of them.


    Madam Murong shook her head. She couldn¡¯t eat.


    ¡°Just eat a little,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±Sir hopes to see you live a good life.¡±


    Under Murong Mian¡¯s persuasion, she finally ate something.


    After she finished her meal, the doctor confirmed that her physical condition had improved and then took out a letter for her.¡±¡±Madam, this ... I found it under Sir¡¯s pillow. It¡¯s for you. In the past month, Sir would write a few words on a piece of paper every time he felt a little better. It took him many tries to finish this letter.¡±


    Murong Fu trembled as she caught the letter. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to open it.


    The handwriting on the letter was very messy, which showed that the writer did not have much strength.


    After reading the letter, Madam Murong¡¯s shoulders started to Twitch. Ji Mianmian wanted tofort her, but the doctor shook his head.


    Slowly, she heard Madam Murong¡¯s suppressed sobs. Then, her sobs gradually grew louder. In the end, she was bawling like a child.


    ¡°I regret it, I regret it ... I shouldn¡¯t have note to see you, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you ... I really regret it ...¡± She shouted.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached when she heard Madam Murong¡¯s cries. Her tears flowed down her face.


    She tugged at Murong Mian¡¯s arm.


    Murong Mian lowered her head and saw the tears on her face. She reached out and pulled her into her arms.¡±I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian said with a heavy nasal voice,¡±¡±Go andfort her.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t cry,¡± Murong Mian wiped her tears away.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.


    Murong Mian walked in front of Madam Murong.¡±The dead can not be brought back to life.¡±


    But after he finished speaking, Madam Murong suddenly hugged him and cried,¡±¡±Landy, you¡¯re the only one I have left, you¡¯re the only one I have ...¡±

 Chapter 1851

    Chapter 1851: If time can turn back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was stunned when she saw that. ¡®Holy sh * t, no way.¡¯


    At that time, her thoughts were,¡±I asked my husband tofort you, not for you to Steal My Girl. If you really dare, I won¡¯t pity you anymore. I¡¯ll just tear you apart.¡±


    Madam Murong hugged Murong Mian very tightly, as if she saw Murong Mian as her only life-saving straw.


    Her cries were heart-wrenching, but Ji Mianmian no longer felt any sympathy for her.


    She was very anxious. She really wanted to go up and pull Madam Murong away, but there was a doctor watching at the side. If she really did that, it would be strange in the eyes of outsiders.


    ¡°Poor Madam,¡± the doctor said with a sigh.¡±Her son is her only support now.¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lip. Could it be that she had taken Murong Mian as her own son, and that was why she had lost control?


    She looked at Madam Murong, who was crying so hard that she was about to suffocate. She felt that this idea was right.


    After all, Madam Murong really loved Mr. Murong. How could she have fallen for Murong Mian so quickly?


    Ji Mianmian shrank her head back. She was ashamed of her thoughts just now. She felt that she was too perverted. How could she think like that?


    Madam Murong was already very pitiful. She was so sad that she might have lost her mind and forgotten that her son had died. Besides, this fake Murong Mian had the same face as her son, so it was not surprising that she was mistaken.


    Ji Mianmian sighed. Stop overthinking.


    Madam Murong held Murong Mian tightly in her arms, but he did not move.


    The doctor felt a little strange. If she was a normal person, she would be hugging her mother andforting her.


    Ji Mianmian identally saw the suspicious look on the doctor¡¯s face and then looked at Murong Mian¡¯s posture. She also thought of this and quickly said,¡±¡±Oh no, Landy hasn¡¯t fully recovered since he fell off the horsest time. My mother strangled him. Look at his face ...¡±


    The doctor also noticed that Murong Mian¡¯s face was a little red. Without suspecting him, he rushed forward.


    ¡°Madam, please let go first. Madam ... Young master Landy can¡¯t breathe anymore.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was strong enough to pry Madam Murong¡¯s hand away and rescue Murong Mian. He covered his neck and coughed a few times.


    In order to prevent Madam Murong from grabbing Murong Mian again, Ji Mianmian only held onto Madam Murong¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Mom, I know you¡¯re sad. Mom, it¡¯s okay. Dad¡¯s gone, but there¡¯s still me and Landy. We¡¯ll be here with you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s face was filled with tears. She looked at Ji Mianmian and said,¡±¡±Yeah, there¡¯s you, there¡¯s you guys ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. This ... Did she treat her husband as her own son? did she treat her fake daughter-inw as her own?


    This didn¡¯t seem too scientific, right?


    Ji Mianmian was puzzled, but she kept it to herself.¡±¡±Mom, you see, dad also hopes that you can live a good life after he leaves and not be too sad.¡±


    She had just seen the letter that Murong Zhihong had left for Madam Murong. It had written that if he were to leave one day, he hoped that she would continue to be happy.


    Madam Murong¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She closed her eyes as tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°I really regret it. If only I had taken the initiative to ask him, if only I had listened to his exnation earlier ...¡± She mumbled.


    Ji Mianmian sighed. There weren¡¯t so many ¡®if¡¯ s.


    If all of them were filled with regret, if time could really turn back, there would not be so many regrets in the world.

 Chapter 1852

    Chapter 1852: Mianmian, you guys stay!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She knew that under such circumstances, even if someone were to say words offort, they would not be heard.


    Ji Mianmian raised her head to look at Murong Mian. His face had returned to normal, but he did not look too good.


    The doctor saw that Murong Mian was fine, so he said a few words to her and left the room for them.


    Ji Mianmian sensed that Murong Mian¡¯s emotions were not quite right. She quietly reached out and hooked his finger, using her eyes to question him.


    Murong Mian smiled at her and held her hand.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine,¡±she said.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s time to prepare for the funeral,¡± he said to Madam Murong.


    Madam Murong looked at him, her lips quivering and her tears flowing.¡±Landy ...¡±


    Murong Mian interrupted her,¡±I know you¡¯re sad, but a dead person is dead and will nevere back. Many times, many people are like this. Even if you did something wrong, what you did was done. It¡¯s useless to regret it.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was a little confused. She felt that MU¡¯s words seemed to be ... Referring to something else, and it did not seem to be just Mr. Murong.


    She bit her lip, feeling puzzled.


    However, wasn¡¯t it a little too cruel to say this to someone who had just lost her husband and was still in a state of sorrow? wouldn¡¯t it agitate Madam Murong even more?


    Ji Mianmian turned her head, wanting tofort Madam Murong, but her face was filled with destion.¡±¡±Yes, regret ... It¡¯s useless to regret.¡±


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head and felt that she was a little redundant at the moment.


    Murong Mian reached out and pulled Ji Mianmian up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. You haven¡¯t had a good rest since yesterday. You haven¡¯t had a proper meal either. Are you tired?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in good health. But Madam ...¡±


    Murong Mian brushed away the hair that was covering her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    He pulled Ji Mianmian away, but she turned around to look at Madam Murong.¡±¡±MA ... Madam ...¡±


    Madam Murong looked at them, the sorrow in her eyes deepening. Ji Mianmian could feel an iparable destion from her.


    This was not the first time she felt that Madam Murong was looking at Murong Mian in a strange way.


    Before this, she had always thought that Murong Mian¡¯s appearance reminded her of her dead son.


    However, today ...


    Ji Mianmian shook her head. Sigh, forget it. She couldn¡¯t figure it out either, so it was better not to think about it.


    After returning to the Murong family, the funeral began to be busily prepared. After two days, Madam Murong¡¯s condition finally improved a little.


    The mourning hall was set up in the house. Many people came one after another, and Ji Mianmian stood beside Madam Murong.


    At night, Madam Murong would sometimes sit in the mourning hall for the whole night.


    Ji Mianmian saw with her own eyes that she was losing weight rapidly these few days. She was worried that she could not take it, so she advised,¡±¡±Madam, I know I have regrets and I¡¯m very sad, but we have to look forward. The big Murong family and thepany are all waiting for you. We¡¯ll return to China sooner orter. Are we really going to let those people take it away?¡±


    She had wanted to say this to stimte Madam Murong¡¯s fighting spirit, but she did not expect that Madam Murong would grab her hand and say,¡±¡±You guys, can you stay?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, you can stay here. I¡¯ll leave everything in this house to you. You can stay here ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was shocked. Oh my God, Madam Murong was going to turn the act into reality? Did he really think that his fake son was real?

 Chapter 1853

    Chapter 1853: We¡¯re imposters!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was not particrly smart, but she could tell that Madam Murong was not joking. She was serious.


    Her eyes were glistening with tears as she spoke, and her voice was sincere, almost as if she was begging.


    Ji Mianmian was a soft-hearted and kind youngdy. She would not go easy on bad people, but she was easily soft-hearted when it came to people like Madam Murong. She looked into her eyes and kept the words of rejection in her mouth, but she could not bring herself to say them.


    Madam Murong grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly.¡±¡±Mianmian, I¡¯m begging you, okay? You and Landy will stay here, okay? everything here is yours, I¡¯ll give it all to you, as long as you can stay. ¡±


    With so much money, Ji Mianmian was, of course, a little confused.


    However, she wanted to go home more. Her parents were still waiting for her at home.


    Ji Mianmian licked her lips and moved them.¡±¡±Madam, this ... This ... Is not good, we ...¡± Ji Mianmian looked troubled.¡±Others don¡¯t know our identities, but you don¡¯t know. We are all fake ... We are not from the Murong family. We can¡¯t ept this ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t just say that he didn¡¯t deserve a reward.


    Strictly speaking, she had followed Murong Mian here to repay Madam Murong for saving her life. So, she did not owe Murong Mian anything.


    Of course, they could not ept so much money for no reason. Ji Mianmian felt that she was someone who was suitable for a simple life. A rich family like this was not suitable for her.


    Madam Murong shook her head and said,¡±no, listen to me ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Ji Mianmian interrupted her and said seriously,¡±¡±Madam, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, the two of us will make the necessary arrangements for you and get rid of all those people who are up to no good. We will leave only after you haveplete control over the Murong family. I¡¯ve already told him that we won¡¯t leave you behind at this time.¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought that Madam Murong was afraid. The two of them had left just like that, leaving her here alone. If those people retaliated, she was afraid that she would not be able to fight back.


    Therefore, Ji Mianmian promised her that she would definitely clean up the bad guys before leaving.


    Madam Murong shook her head and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±Mianmian, I¡¯m not worried about that. I just want you guys to stay. I have nothing left. I used to think that he let me down. I hated him. I was afraid that after he died, I would be torn apart by the Murong family¡¯s rtives. That¡¯s why I wanted to get my hands on the inheritance. But now ... The truth has told me that it was all a misunderstanding. The closest people to me are dead. Now, I ... I ... Only have Randy left ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was confused when she heard thest part. What did he mean by only Landy was left? Her husband didn¡¯t seem to have any special rtionship with Madam Murong, right?


    ¡°But, he ... You know that he has nothing to do with you,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±I know that you probably just want to see his face and think of him, but you really don¡¯t have to give us the entire Murong family. If you really want to see him, then ... Then can we see you more often in the future?¡±


    Madam Murong shook her head repeatedly.¡±No, it¡¯s not like that. No, you don¡¯t understand. Landy, he ...¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, it¡¯s time to rest.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Madam Murong¡¯s unfinished words ...


    ......

 Chapter 1854

    Chapter 1854: Hope is given by me, not by anyone else


    Trantor: 549690339


    His voice was a little sudden and even a little scary. His voice was cold, even colder than the night. He stood at the door and took a step forward. It was a bright room, but behind it was endless darkness.


    His entire body seemed to be cold, but his gaze towards Ji Mianmian was still warm.


    Both Ji Mianmian and Madam Murong were stunned for a moment, but she quickly recovered. She stood up and ran to Murong Mian like a little bird.


    Before she could reach him, he reached out to her.


    Ji Mianmian ced her ws on it and asked with a smile,¡±¡±You¡¯re done?¡±


    After Murong Zhihong¡¯s death, the entire family had fallen into Murong Mian¡¯s hands. As the saying goes, death is more important than anything else, not to mention the fact that Murong Zhihong was a well-known person in the local area, so the funeral naturally couldn¡¯t be casual.


    There was an endless stream of peopleing to the house to offer their condolences every day. Sometimes, Ji Mianmian could only see him at night.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    He pinched her palm gently.¡±I realized that you weren¡¯t in the room, so I came down to look for you. You didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s big eyes suddenly shed and she chuckled at him.


    Murong Mian reached out and tapped the tip of Madam Murong¡¯s nose. She looked up at Madam Murong, whose face was still glistening with tears, and said,¡±Madam, you should rest early too.¡±


    Madam Murong only felt that there were countless words in her throat, but at this moment she did not know how to say them: ¡°Landy, I ...¡±


    Murong Mian sighed,¡±life can not be reincarnated. The dead are already gone. The living should look forward. Just like what Mr. Murong said in the letter he left you, pain may apany you for a long time, but life still has to go on. People have to live for themselves. All hope is given by themselves and not by others. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was puzzled. She looked up at Murong Mian¡¯s perfect side profile.


    Hope was given by oneself and not by others.


    Why did he feel that there was another meaning to these words?


    She bit her lip. These words seemed really profound, and she didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Madam Murong¡¯s body trembled.¡±Landy ...¡±


    She looked at Murong Mian, her eyes pleading and her voice sorrowful.


    Murong Mian smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mianmian and I will take care of everything for you. We will only leave when you haveplete control over the Murong family. It¡¯ste now, so you should rest early, Madam. You will be busy for the next few days. You can¡¯t handle it like this.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head.¡±Yes, yes. Madam, you need to rest well. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly and nodded at Madam Murong,¡±¡±We¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    He said as he held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand, no longer looking at Madam Murong¡¯s sad eyes.


    The moment they walked out of the mourning hall, Ji Mianmian shivered and said,¡±¡±Luckily you came. If you didn ¡®t, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Murong Mian put her hand into her pocket.¡±Oh, really? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Mianmian leaned on him.¡±She asked us to stay,¡± she said,¡±and she¡¯ll give us everything.¡±


    Murong Mian reached out and put an arm around her shoulder.¡±Do you want it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her chin.¡±Even though I¡¯m a little tempted when I think about the money, it¡¯s a huge pie after all. But...When I think about my parents back home, sister qingsi, almond, and the rest, I feel like going back even more. Besides, I¡¯m not the kind of person who can be a richdy, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1855

    Chapter 1855: She was the brightest ray of sunlight in the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian lowered her head and nted a kiss on her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t want her money, your husband can still make you a rich wife.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were bright and the smile on her lips made her face look as cute as a sunflower that would never wither. It was always full of energy and life.


    ¡°Sure, sure. My husband is the best anyway.¡±


    Murong Mian could not help but stop. She held Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and lowered her head to kiss her.


    This little face made him feel like he was being seduced at all times.


    He was so lucky to have the brightest ray of sunlight in the world.


    Madam Murong ran out and saw the two people kissing in the dark.


    ......


    Soon, the day of Murong Zhihong¡¯s burial arrived.


    ording to the customs of the country, his grave had been checked by a Feng Shui Master, who had found a ce in the ancestral grave of the Murong family that was said to be good.


    On the day of the burial, the weather was a little gloomy. Fortunately, it only drizzled intermittently and did not rain heavily.


    Murong Mian was holding Murong Zhihong¡¯s portrait in her hands. Ji Mianmian was holding Madam Murong¡¯s arm. She was wearing a ck dress and was silently watching the burial.


    She looked at Madam Murong worriedly. She had been worried since two days ago that she would not be able to take it on the day of her burial.


    These few days, Madam Murong had been exhausted both mentally and physically. Her body had quickly be thin.


    But today, she was still fine. At least, her face was calm.


    Murong Mian sighed in her heart. After the love of her life passed away, she had to go through this process. The passage was numb, and she was heartbroken. There was nothing more sorrowful than the death of her heart.


    The wet soil slowly covered the coffin. Ji Mianmian could feel Madam Murong¡¯s body trembling.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Ji Mianmian hurriedly called out.


    Madam Murong¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. She said,¡±¡±A long time ago, he said that he would never walk in front of me. He would watch over me ... Let me leave in peace, and then arrange everything for Landy, and thene to me ... But he lied to me again. He¡¯s a liar. Do you know how many times he lied to me ...¡±


    She seemed to be talking to Ji Mianmian, but it was more like she was talking to the person who had already died in the coffin.


    Madam Murong¡¯s voice trembled. Ji Mianmian felt bitter and ufortable when she heard it.


    Madam Murong kept talking about the things that Murong Zhihong had promised her but failed to do.


    Ji Mianmian was afraid that Madam Murong would lose control.¡±Mom, please calm down ...¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that before Madam Murong could lose control, someone would suddenly barge in.


    Before she could see him, she heard a scream.¡±Big brother, my poor big brother. How could you be so cruel and leave me alone? do you know how your sister was bullied after you died? do you know ...¡±


    The voice was so sharp that it hurt people¡¯s eardrums. Those who heard it frowned.


    Ji Mianmian turned around and saw Murong cuiting in a raincoat, stumbling like a Shrew. She rushed over and fell in front of Murong Zhihong¡¯s tombstone. She hugged his tombstone and started crying.


    Her son, ude, and her husband, Mr. Martin, were behind her.


    The family of three was in quite a sorry state now. Without the fat piece of meat, the Murong family, for them to chew on, their days had fallen from heaven to hell.


    ude¡¯s hand was broken by Ji Mianmian, and it had not recovered yet. However, they did not have the money to pay for the hospital fees, so they could only be chased out.


    ......

 Chapter 1856

    Chapter 1856: Please get out!


    Trantor: 549690339


    They took out the luxury goods that Murong cui ting had bought in the past and sold them at a low price. Even though they had earned quite a bit of money, to ordinary people, it was not a small amount. But to them, it was nothing. It would be gone after two meals.


    Without ability, without learning how to live frugally, and still wanting to be a hand-to-hand party, the result would only be self-humiliation.


    Moreover, Murong cuiting¡¯s husband is used to being a yboy. He has a few mistresses and they all count on her to give them money.


    The whole family did not eat or drink, so they could only focus on the fat meat that was hard to chew now, the Murong family.


    They were thinking that Murong Mian would want Murong Zhihong to be buried smoothly. After all, there were so many guests who were all local celebrities. If their family caused such a scene, people who didn¡¯t know the truth might stand on their side. By then, Murong Mian would definitely be embarrassed and would offer them money tofort them.


    ude followed his mother and knelt in front of the tombstone, shouting,¡±¡±Uncle, you used to dote on me so much. You even said that you¡¯d let me intern at thepany this year and make me the General Manager. How can you leave just like that?¡±


    Ma Ding was thest to leave. He did not say anything, but his eyes scanned Madam Murong¡¯s body. When he saw Ji Mianmian beside her, a lecherous glint shed across his eyes.


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth and cursed under her breath.


    Murong Mian¡¯s cold eyes swept over Mr. Martin as if she was looking at a dead man.


    ¡°Throw Mrs. Martin and her family out,¡± he said loudly.¡±She¡¯s no longer a member of the Murong family. This ce is not for her toe in.¡±


    Murong cuiting jumped up and pointed at Murong Mian,¡±Murong Mian, you cruel and unscrupulous bastard. My brother just died, and you¡¯re trying to kill your own aunt. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning? Before my brother died, he clearly told you to take good care of our family, but you, you¡¯re forcing us to our deaths. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please be the judge. I am the youngdy of the Murong family. Murong Mian wanted to monopolize the family business. Not only did she kick me out, but she also took everything that my brother left for me and my son. Is there anyone as heartless as him?¡±


    She was full of anger as she cursed, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    However, after she finished scolding, someone sneered,¡±¡±But, why did I hear that before brother Zhihong died, he wrote a will in front of all the shareholders of the Company and kicked you out of the house? now, he¡¯s ming it on Landy.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really shameless. She thinks that no one knows what she¡¯s done. Now she¡¯s saying that she¡¯s from the Murong family. Why didn¡¯t she say that when she hurt her own nephew?¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhihong, you¡¯re so open and honest. It¡¯s really unfortunate that such a scum came from our family. Fortunately, Randy is like his father, otherwise ...¡±


    Without waiting for Murong Mian and the others to speak, the people who came to attend the funeral who were close to Murong Zhihong, with a few words, made Murong cuiting feel ashamed.


    Murong Mian had already guessed that they woulde and make a scene. As soon as the guests came to pay their respects, she had sent awyer over to y thest video of Murong Zhihong¡¯s death. So, everyone in the family knew about it. Why were you pretending to be pitiful?


    Madam Murong had already calmed down. She pointed outside, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get out and not disturb myte husband. ¡±


    Murong cuiting¡¯s family was quickly dragged out, they didn¡¯t even make a scene.


    When the funeral ended, Ji Mianmian thought it was time to go back, but Murong Mian threw the white flower on her chest away.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to loosen your bones. ¡±

 Chapter 1857

    Chapter 1857: Since we have to clean up anyway, let¡¯s ughter them in advance


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although there were people causing trouble at the funeral today, it did not cause much of amotion.


    Murong cui ting didn¡¯t want to leave, but everyone knew her face. Even if she wanted to cause a scene, she needed someone to believe her.


    Hence, their family was beaten up and could only leave.


    The funeral ended smoothly.


    So, Murong Mian decided to do what she had been wanting to do since just now.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned.¡±Eh ... Stretch?¡± Where to? My muscles and bones aren¡¯t tight, so I don¡¯t need to loosen them, right?¡±


    Murong stepped on a white flower that had fallen on the ground and crushed it with force. The white flower immediately blended into the wet soil on the ground, and the color could not be distinguished. He sneered,¡±¡±I wasn¡¯t blind when that pig looked at you just now.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s possessiveness towards Ji Mianmian had never been fully revealed, as he was afraid that it would scare her.


    After all, he knew that if a person wanted to control another person too much, it would only cause the other party to dislike him. He did not want Ji Mianmian to slowly hate him, so he had been restraining himself.


    But ...


    This did not mean that he would allow Ji Mianmian to be intimate with Yan qingsi, silently acknowledge her care for Madam Murong, and watch as a dead pig covet her.


    Ji Mianmian shuddered.¡±You mean that person? his gaze is really annoying, but...He didn¡¯t do anything. We ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to clean it up anyway, so let¡¯s do it in advance. ¡°Murong Mian¡¯s lips curved up.


    Although the pig had not done anything yet, he could not even take a look.


    The softest, warmest, and brightest ray of sunlight in his heart, how could he let others peek at it?


    His lips were slightly red, and when he smiled, he seemed gentle. However, the coldness in his eyes made Ji Mianmian feel that he was in extreme danger.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly felt some sympathy for Murong cuiting¡¯s family. Why did they seek death for no reason? They were no match for Murong Mian.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Ji Mianmian asked him,¡±have you thought of what to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve thought it through. Are you still afraid of not being fully prepared if you follow me to do bad things?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded and smiled.¡±That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t need to worry about anything with you around!¡±


    With Murong Mian around, she didn¡¯t need to use her brain.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and left the Murong family¡¯s Cemetery. To their surprise, Madam Murong did not leave. She was waiting for them in front of the car. ¡°Mianmian, Landy, where are you going?¡±


    The smile on Murong Mian¡¯s face faded a little.¡±I¡¯m going to do something. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Just a small matter,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    Ji Mianmian saw that Madam Murong was hesitating and said,¡±¡±Madam, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be back as soon as we¡¯re done. Really.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Madam Murong was actually afraid that the two of them would leave without saying goodbye and just leave.


    However, since Ji Mianmian had said so, it should be fine.


    After watching Madam Murong leave, Murong Mian opened the car door for Ji Mianmian to get in.


    After they got into the car, Ji Mianmian asked Murong Mian,¡±¡±You know where they are?¡±


    ¡°Where else do you think they can go?¡± Murong Mian said as she drove slowly.


    Ji Mianmian touched her chin.¡±Go back to her house?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart,¡± Murong Mian patted her head.


    Murong cuiting was like a stray dog. She was penniless but she lived a luxurious life. Now that she had no money, she couldn¡¯t go out and could only go home.

 Chapter 1858

    Chapter 1858: The son slept with his father¡¯s woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How do you want to deal with them?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head.¡±I...Don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you make the decision. Once and for all, make sure that their family can no longer cause trouble.¡±


    Ji Mianmian pped her hands.¡±Good, good ... They¡¯re just like flies, unafraid of death. Who knows when they¡¯lle back and cause trouble? if we leave, Madam Murong might not be able to handle them.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up. Why was his stupid girl so kind?


    However, he was thinking the same thing today. He wanted to solve it once and for all.


    Some people, if left alive, would always be a disaster.


    After dealing with them, there was still Mrs. Jones. That woman was not easy to deal with.


    Ji Mianmian was rubbing her hands and getting ready to go all out, but she was taken to a restaurant by Murong Mian. She was shocked.¡±Hey, aren¡¯t we going to deal with them? why are we here for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to see a good show after dinner. ¡±


    After they sat down, Murong Mian made a phone call and said some strange things. Ji Mianmian did not understand what she was saying. She asked him about it, but he said mysteriously that he would knowter.


    At the same time, the family of three returned home in a sorry state. The moment they entered the house, Ma Ding gave Murong cuiting a p.


    In the past, he could bear with it because Murong cuiting could bring him money, but now that he had nothing, he naturally couldn¡¯t bear it.


    The couple exposed each other¡¯s scars and started fighting with a few words.


    ude picked up a phone call, and after hearing the voice, his eyes lit up. He hung up the phone and was about to go out. Murong cuiting¡¯s face was swollen from the beating, and seeing him go out, she asked,¡±ude, where did you go when your wrist hasn¡¯t recovered?¡±


    ¡°You guys continue,¡± ude replied.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    He stopped a taxi and soon arrived at the ce. He knocked on the door and went in to hug the woman who opened the door. He kissed the map and said,¡±¡±Baby, I missed you so much.¡±


    The woman wrapped herself around him and soon rolled into a ball with him. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too. Your damn father is useless. You¡¯re more powerful ... Hurry up ...¡±


    ......


    At home, after Ma Ding and Murong cui ting finished fighting, they spat out a mouthful of blood and also left the house to find their lover.


    However, when she arrived, she opened the door and saw the clothes that extended from the door to the living room and the sofa scattered all over the floor, as well as the passionate screams.| The sound of the bed.


    Martin was so angry that he picked up a big vase and went in.


    However, after she entered, she discovered that the adulterer who was lying on her lover¡¯s bed and doing it with her was actually her son?


    His son had slept with his woman, which made Martin so angry that he almost had a stroke on the spot.


    The woman screamed when she saw Martin, but ude did not panic. After he vented his anger on the woman, he said,¡±¡±Dad, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°You, you ...¡±Martin¡¯s face turned green.


    ude pinched her plump breasts,|¡±She said you¡¯re too young,¡± he said with a smile.¡±Then I¡¯ll have to satisfy her on behalf of my father. Otherwise, won¡¯t our family¡¯s money be wasted?¡±


    This sentencepletely infuriated Ma Ding, and the muscles on his face trembled.


    ¡°Bitch ... I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    As he spoke, he smashed the vase in his hand on the woman¡¯s head. The woman let out a short scream and fainted.


    ude was shocked. He reached out to touch the woman, and then his body trembled violently. He said,¡±¡±Dad, he¡¯s ... He¡¯s ... Dead?¡±

 Chapter 1859

    Chapter 1859: She¡¯s dead, you killed her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ude, who was naked, was so scared that he rolled off the sofa and fell on the broken pieces of the vase, which pricked him and made him scream.


    A woman lying naked on the sofa, yet still had feelings.| Her eyes were wide open, and blood was flowing out of her head. Half of her face was quickly dyed red.


    Martin¡¯s anger was extinguished at this moment.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that he had just killed a woman.


    He shook his head.¡±That¡¯s impossible. How could he have died?¡± I just ... I just ... I just smashed it once, just once ...¡±


    Although the vase was a little heavy, it wasn¡¯t made of stone. How could it be smashed to death? Wasn¡¯t the skull supposed to be very hard?


    However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Some people just had to be so lucky that they could be crushed to death in one hit.


    Ma Ding had been so angry that he had lost his mind. The force he had used to hit her was very strong. Coincidentally, a piece of Broken Porcin with sharp edges had been stuck in her head. It was just a coincidence.


    ude trembled in fear. The woman who had been having sex with him a moment ago had now be a corpse. He was terrified just thinking about it. His d * ck, which was still tough, instantly softened.¡±But she¡¯s dead, she¡¯s dead ... You killed her ... You killed her ...¡±


    ude trembled as he picked up his clothes and ran out before he could put them on.


    If the man was dead, what was the point of him staying here? was he going to wait for the police toe? although he didn¡¯t kill the man, who would want to get involved in such a troublesome matter? sleeping with his father¡¯s woman was not a good thing in the first ce.


    However, before he could run out, someone came in from outside.


    ¡°Ma Ding you bastard, you¡¯re raising a woman behind my back, you took my money and gave it to a mistress, are you even a F * cking thing ...¡±


    Someone had called her to tell her that her husband hade to his mistress¡¯s ce and even told her the address. Naturally, she had rushed over in anger to catch them in the act.


    But who knew that the moment she entered the room, she would see her son¡¯s naked butt. She was shocked.¡±ude, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± ude was terrified.


    Murong cuiting looked at the living room again. There was a naked woman lying on the sofa. The blood flowing from her head had dyed her face red. Ma Ding stood there with a face full of fear, his entire body trembling.


    No matter how stupid Murong cuiting was, she understood what was going on. This woman was her husband¡¯s mistress, but this B * tch and her son were both naked. It looked like they had just finished their business. Ma Ding arrivedter than ude, that woman¡¯s head was bleeding, and there were broken pieces of a vase on the ground.


    Obviously, after Martin came, he found out that the woman he raised had an affair with his son, and he had been cheated on by his son. In a rage, he smashed a vase on the little B * tch.| Zi.


    Murong cuiting¡¯s mind had never been this quick before. She immediately understood what had happened.


    She was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She pointed at them and said,¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    What sin had theymitted that father and son slept with the same woman? if word got out, would they still have any face?


    ¡°I was really blind to marry a beast like you and give birth to a son like you ......¡±


    Only now did Murong cuiting finally know what regret was. She was so regretful that her intestines had turned green.

 Chapter 1860

    Chapter 1860: My dear, save me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back then, she had insisted on marrying Martin, but her parents and brother had disagreed. She had been the one who had coaxed and pestered him, threatening and enticing him to marry her, who had achieved nothing.


    After so many years, she had indeed lived like an Empress in the Martin family because her family was rich. But now, when the Murong family no longer protected her and all the ugliness was cruelly exposed in front of her, she finally regretted her original choice.


    ude¡¯s butt was pricked by the broken pieces, but he did not have the time to care about the pain. He quickly said,¡±¡±Mom, it¡¯s none of my business. This woman seduced me first. She seduced me. I didn¡¯t kill her. It was dad ...¡±


    Martin finally recovered a little from his panic, and the fat on his face trembled.¡±If you didn¡¯te to sleep with my woman, would I have lost control and killed her?¡±


    If ude was not his son, he would have been the one who was hit.


    In the end, it was because he was his own son that he didn¡¯t touch him. If he had known that this B * tch was so weak, he would have hit him just now.


    ude gritted his teeth in pain.¡±It¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a body. You can¡¯t even satisfy her with an aphrodisiac. She was lonely and came to seduce me. I¡¯m a normal man too ...¡±


    Pa, Murong cuiting pped ude¡¯s face,¡±All of you, shut up.¡±


    Now that a life had been lost, the father and son were simply disgusting because of a woman.


    Murong cuiting¡¯s chest heaved up and down, she said,¡±¡±You¡¯re the ones who killed them. If the police find out, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. I have nothing to do with this.¡±


    She had had enough of the past few days, and he hadpletely lost confidence in the father and son.


    Over the years, she had fished out more than half of the things from her mother¡¯s family, but none of them had said anything good about her.


    Murong cui ting shook her head. Ma Ding immediately stopped her and begged: ¡°My dear, my dear, you can¡¯t leave me alone. Are you really going to watch me get caught and sent to jail?¡±


    ¡°You killed someone. You deserve it. I can¡¯t even feed myself now, so how can I take care of you?¡±


    ¡°Go and beg Murong Mian, go and beg sister-inw. They¡¯re rich, ask them to pull some strings and suppress this matter ...¡± Martin was a low-level officer in the Sheffield police station himself, so he naturally knew how things worked. As long as there was money, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be settled.


    Murong cuiting sneered,¡±get lost ...¡±


    Go and beg the murongs? They couldn¡¯t wait to see a joke, so why would they care?


    Moreover, even if she really begged, she was begging for herself. If she paid any more attention to this beast, she would really be a pig.


    ¡°Cuiting, my dear ting, I was wrong. I¡¯ve let you down. As long as this is over, I will only be good to you in the future. Please, please save me.¡±


    Murong cui ting¡¯s face and body were still injured by him, and her body was still in pain. But now, this pig-like man ran over to her, wagging his tail and begging for mercy. That appearance made her really want to vomit out the meal she hadst night.


    She wanted to poke her eyes blind. How blind must she be to like such a broken thing?


    Ma Ding saw that Murong cui ting¡¯s anger had not subsided, so he knelt down in front of her: ¡°Cuiting, I beg you, please save me. We are husband and wife, can you bear to see me get caught?¡±


    The only person Martin could ask for now was his wife. In fact, he had always been living off a woman.

 Chapter 1861

    Chapter 1861: Blind his eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back then, he was only able to enter the police station because he had taken money from Murong cuiting.


    Murong cuiting kicked him,¡±get the F * ck out of my way ..¡±


    ude looked at his parents, put on his clothes, and carefully moved out. He wanted to escape from this troublesome ce.


    A person¡¯s death was truly a major event.


    But this time, ude was stopped at the door.


    However, it was the police who stopped him this time.


    ude stepped back, his face full of fear.


    In the house, one was begging for mercy while the other was cursing. When the two saw the police, they were both stunned.


    No one had expected the police to arrive so quickly.


    When the police came in and saw the body, they immediately took out their guns.¡±¡±We received a report that someone has been killed here.¡±


    Martin worked at the police station, but he had never seen the two on duty before. Seeing that they were going to check the bodies, he suddenly stood up and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s her. She killed her. Today, she found out that I had an ambiguous rtionship with this woman, so she followed me here. Then, she killed this woman in a fit of anger.¡±


    Ma Ding had already thought it through. Murong cuiting had a motive for killing. Furthermore, as long as his son didn¡¯t say anything, as long as he insisted that Murong cuiting was the murderer, even if she didn¡¯t admit it, he would still be able to find a way to escape. He would take advantage of the time when the police were investigating to escape.


    Murong cuiting was speechless.


    ude ...


    A few secondster, Murong cuiting screamed and pounced over. Her sharp nails scratched Ma Ding¡¯s face as she cursed,¡±Richard Martin, you son of a B * tch, I¡¯m going to kill you ...¡±


    Murong cui ting¡¯s speed was so fast that Ma Ding didn¡¯t even have time to react. His face suddenly felt an intense pain. He cried out in pain and covered his eyes, wailing in pain,¡±My eyes, my eyes ...¡±


    Murong cuiting was already so angry that she was about to lose her mind. She didn¡¯t care if Ma Ding was screaming or not, she just kept beating him up.


    ¡°You¡¯re ndering me, how dare you nder me? I¡¯ll kill you, pfft ... You¡¯re following me.| She was made a cuckold by her own son and killed her in a fit of anger. She even tried to nder me ... I¡¯ll F * cking kill you, I¡¯ll kill you ...¡±


    She reacted quickly and dragged Murong cuiting away. Her eyes were red from anger and she said to the police,¡±¡±I can be the witness that he killed her. Not only did he kill her, but he also took bribes. You can investigate as you wish. This bastard has never done anything good.¡±


    Martin was rolling on the ground, covering his eyes. His fat and huge body looked particrly ... Funny.


    None of the police officers who came to investigate the case expected that they would start fighting before they even asked anything.


    Martin¡¯s face was covered in blood, and he was in so much pain that his voice changed. The police officer felt that something was wrong and squatted down to take a look. Oh no, this ... This was clearly one of his eyes being poked blind.


    Looking at Murong cui ting again, they all felt a little terrified. How much hatred did she have to directly use her hand to poke people¡¯s eyes?


    The police quickly sent Martin to the hospital. If the suspect died, how could they continue to investigate the case?


    After he left, Murong cuiting realized that she had scratched Ma Ding¡¯s eye and blinded it.


    She looked at her hands that were covered in blood. The smell of blood assailed her nose, and her body kept trembling.


    She had been scratching so hard just now that her mind was not clear. She had no idea where she had scratched.


    ......

 Chapter 1862

    Chapter 1862: Damn it, this damn monster


    Trantor: 549690339


    The police asked ude a few questions, and he naturally told them everything. He did not care if it was his father or his mother, as long as he was not involved in this matter. He did not kill anyone, so he just told them what he saw.


    After the police recorded it, they obtained evidence in the room and identally found a camera.


    Therefore, he directly extracted the equipment and the video. With this, it was clear who the murderer was and how the process was.


    In the end, the police wanted to bring Murong cuiting and ude back to the police station. She shouted,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t kill him. Why did you capture me? I¡¯m the great aunt of the Murong family, I have money, I can give you a lot of money ...¡±


    ¡°I believe that we will know who killed him very soon. However, even if you didn¡¯t kill him, you have toe with us. You just blinded one of his eyes, so you havemitted the crime of intentional injury.¡±


    In short, regardless of whether she killed him or not, she was afraid that she could not escape the disaster of being imprisoned. Who asked her to blind someone?


    Murong cui ting screamed as she was dragged out by the police. Whether she went or not, it was not up to her to decide.


    Outside, Ji Mianmian was waiting to watch a good show, but in the end, Murong Mian stopped the car by the roadside with her.


    Ji Mianmian saw a few police cars parked across the road with their lights on. She asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s the good show you were talking about?¡±


    Murong Mian put an arm around her shoulder and pointed at Murong cuiting, who was being dragged out by the police,¡±¡±Here, look.¡±


    The night was a little dark. Ji Mianmian squinted her eyes, but she could not see the figure opposite her clearly. ¡°That¡¯s ...¡±


    ¡°Murong cuiting.¡±


    ¡°She ...¡± Ji Mianmian was shocked.¡±How did she get caught?¡±


    Then, she saw the police officers carrying something out. It looked like a corpse, and Ji Mianmian was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just her. Her whole family won¡¯t get better. ¡°Murong Mian wrapped her arms around her from behind.


    ¡°Was that person carried out a dead person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, dead people.¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    ¡°How did he die?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s either Murong cuiting or that pig,¡± Murong Mian replied casually.


    Ji Mianmian turned around with a questioning look on her face.¡±You actually did such a thing when we were eating. This has something to do with you, right?¡± Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Murong Mian tapped the tip of her nose.¡±I only had my men make three calls. I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    ¡°What phone call?¡± Ji Mianmian tugged at his arm and shook it.


    ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian hugged his neck and immediately kissed him. She kissed him a few times.¡±Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    The other side was noisy. Murong Mian hugged her andughed,¡±¡±The first call. Tell Martin¡¯s mistress to look for ude.¡±


    ¡°The second call, after Ma Ding leaves the house, get someone to call Murong cuiting and ask her to catch him in the act of adultery.¡±


    ¡°The third one ... Is naturally to call the police.¡±


    Ji Mianmian opened her mouth.¡±How ... How did you know that someone would die?¡±


    Murong Mian kissed her on the lips.¡±When a man finds out that he was cheated on by his own son, you can¡¯t imagine how angry he would be. However, no matter how angry he was, he would never hurt his own son. Naturally, he vented all his anger on that woman. When people are extremely angry, they can do anything.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was dumbfounded. At that moment, she only had one thought in her mind: Damn it, he¡¯s a monster!

 Chapter 1863

    Chapter 1863: Those are the brightest eyes in the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian swallowed her saliva. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a damn demon?¡¯


    She felt like her brain couldn¡¯t even process how Murong Mian had calcted that.


    Just as he said, he didn¡¯t do anything but make three phone calls to cause the family¡¯s conflict to erupt.


    The family was already in deep waters and suffering. Their good days were gone, and they were lost and afraid of the outside world. This made them all anxious and uneasy. It was a bomb in itself.


    However, Murong Mian added fuel to the fire and exposed all the ugly and disgusting sides of their family. Well, all that was left was to tear them apart.| F * ck, bombs, one bomb after another. Bang Bang Bang, after a few explosions, he naturally died.


    ¡°But ... But ...¡± Ji Mianmian licked her lips and said,¡±what if, what if Martin didn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    She asked the question in her heart. How could Murong Mian be so sure that people would die? He wasn¡¯t there, and he couldn¡¯t control Martin. He wasn¡¯t there either, so how could he be so sure that Martin would kill him? Wasn¡¯t this too amazing?


    Murong Mian caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s little face. The more she looked at her, the more she thought she looked good. Why did she like looking at her so much? He would never get tired of seeing this little face in his entire life.


    Murong Mian massaged Ji Mianmian¡¯s smiling face a few times before she said,¡±¡±Little fool, even if Ma Ding isn¡¯t dead, isn¡¯t there still Murong cuiting? She¡¯s here to stab me. Otherwise, why would I ask her toe here?¡±


    She was probably the only one who knew the kind of anger she felt when she saw her husband and son sleeping with the same woman.


    If that mistress was still standing there, with Murong cuiting¡¯s battle power, would it be possible for her not to go up and tear him apart? Was it possible not to fight until the sky turned dark?


    When a person was extremely angry, they would be a killing machine. The anger in their heart would be a hint, telling them to kill her and kill this B * tch.


    How could that woman still be alive after all this?


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth fell open. This ... This brain of his was simply ... What else could he be if not a demon?


    Even if he had a hundred brains, he would not be able to beat him.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly felt so lucky that she was now married to him! Otherwise, if she were to offend such a person, Ji Mianmian would feel a chill run down her spine just thinking about it. She would not even know how she was being schemed against. She might not even know how she died.


    Murong Mian could read people¡¯s minds and see through them. In front of him, there were almost no secrets to be kept.


    Now, Martin and his family would not have a good ending.


    As such, what Murong Mian had said was true: Once and for all!


    In the future, their family would never disturb Madam Murong again.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian in a daze. He poked her little face.¡±Why are you looking at me like that? I really didn¡¯t do anything. I just pushed them together, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head in a daze.¡±Then ... That dead person, isn¡¯t he ... A little ...¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say that she¡¯s innocent?¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    ¡°Hmm ... Hmm ... A little.¡± Ji Mianmian was not a Saint, but she felt that the woman should be punished for being a mistress. However, death ... Was a little too much.


    Murong Mian gently caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. They were the brightest and purest eyes in the world.


    .........

 Chapter 1864

    Chapter 1864: Hubby, I will love you very, very much


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can she be innocent?¡± he said.¡±She¡¯s a woman who followed her father and then seduced her son. How innocent do you think she can be?¡±


    The reason why Murong Mian chose this woman as her cannon fodder was because she no longer needed to live.


    She was not just someone¡¯s mistress. He just did not want to say anything about all the dirty deals she had made.


    ¡°Trust me, she¡¯s definitely not an innocent person,¡± he said softly.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yeah, I believe you. I believe you ...¡±


    She believed everything Murong Mian said without reservation. She knew that no matter how devilish he was, he would never hurt her.


    The police officers on the other side brought ude into the car as well. After the police cars left, Murong Mian rubbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s bangs. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should head back. ¡±


    The car moved slowly, and Ji Mianmian turned her head to look at the crime scene that was getting further and further away.


    In this unfamiliar city, looking at the unfamiliar streets, Ji Mianmian suddenly had an indescribable feeling. It was unreal, as if everything she was doing now was unreal.


    Murong Mian saw the confusion on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and held her hand.¡±¡±What are you thinking about?¡±


    Ji Mianmian blinked her eyes.¡±It feels a little unreal,¡± she said.


    Murong Mian held her hand tightly and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault ...¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯d help you loosen your muscles and bones,¡± Murong Mian said.¡±In the end, I didn¡¯t let you move. You didn¡¯t even watch the show. If you beat them up yourself, you¡¯ll definitely feel that it¡¯s real.¡±


    He initially wanted to bring Ji Mianmian along to let her have some fun, but after thinking about it, he decided not to tire his wife out. He could not let his wife handle everything.


    This was why he decided to scheme against Murong cuiting and her family.


    Ji Mianmian quickly waved her hands.¡±Ah, I didn¡¯t mean it that way ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s still early today. We still have a chance,¡±Murong Mian smiled.


    ¡°What do you mean? what other chance do you have?¡± Murong Mian was puzzled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll let you move your arms and legs. ¡±


    Just as Ji Mianmian was feeling extremely puzzled, Murong Mian¡¯s car drove to a ce not far from the police station. Not long after, she saw udeing out.


    After all, he didn¡¯t kill anyone. He just slept with his father¡¯s woman, so it wasn¡¯t illegal. After exining the situation, he was released.


    Before Murong Mian could say anything, Ji Mianmian could not wait to get out of the car.


    Murong Mian pulled her back and handed her a ck stic bag.


    Ji Mianmian chuckled. There was no one else on the street. She quietly walked behind ude, took the bag, and put it over his head.


    In the dark night, Murong Mian watched as Ji Mianmian swung her fists and legs. He sighed.¡±Why is my wife so beautiful no matter what she does?¡±


    After Ji Mianmian was done, she returned to the car feeling refreshed.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The car drove back to the Murong family¡¯s old house. Murong Mian unbuckled her seat belt and was about to open the car door when Ji Mianmian grabbed her wrist.


    Ji Mianmian looked at Murong Mian seriously and said,¡±¡±Hubby, I¡¯ll definitely love you more in the future.¡±


    I¡¯ll definitely not offend you and will definitely listen to you.


    She would never court death. With her brain, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive even a second in Murong Mian¡¯s hands.


    Oh, I¡¯m a little scared to have such a ck-bellied and treacherous husband.


    Murong Mian was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what was going on. She curled her lips and touched su qianxun¡¯s lips.¡±Yes, you¡¯re so obedient. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±

 Chapter 1865

    Chapter 1865: Still waiting for them sote at night


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them walked back to the living room hand in hand. To their surprise, they found that Madam Murong had not gone to bed yet. She was still in the living room.


    Ji Mianmian was taken aback. It was already veryte. It was almost midnight. Was Madam Murong waiting for them?


    Madam Murong was sitting alone on the luxurious sofa, surrounded by a rich and magnificent scene. However, her figure was unusually lonely. Her face was full of worry and her eyes were closed. She had fallen asleep sitting there.


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and looked at Murong Mian.


    He was looking at Madam Murong with a calm expression, but his eyes ... Seemed a littleplicated.


    The strange feeling in Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart returned. It was already sote, and yet Madam Murong was still sitting there. There was only one answer-she was waiting for them.


    She remembered that at the cemetery, she seemed to be very afraid that they would leave and nevere back, and now she was waiting here.


    Ji Mianmian could not help but wonder why Madam Murong was so concerned about the two imposters.


    If she was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with such an outrageous rtive after they left, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to this extent, right? Moreover, she felt that Madam Murong¡¯s worry and anxiousness seemed to be genuine and not fake, or it was only out of concern for her own interests.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was filled with doubts, but she could not find a way to break through.


    But right now, she couldn¡¯t think of anything more. She whispered,¡±¡±Go and wake Madam up. It¡¯s already sote. She¡¯ll catch a cold if she sleeps in the living room.¡±


    Murong Mian nodded, and Ji Mianmian walked up to Madam Murong.¡±Madam ... Madam ... Please wake up. Don¡¯t sleep here.¡±


    After calling out twice, Madam Murong woke up. When she saw them, a smile immediately appeared on her face. It was a smile of relief. She said,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. Have you eaten? I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare supper for you. Have some. ¡±


    ¡°No need, we¡¯ve already eaten,¡± Murong Mian replied calmly.


    Compared to Madam Murong¡¯s concern and enthusiasm, Murong Mian was too cold.


    Ji Mianmian saw the dejected look on Madam Murong¡¯s face and quickly tugged at Murong Mian¡¯s arm. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Oh, I wouldn¡¯t have realized if you didn¡¯t mention it. I had dinner early and I¡¯m really hungry now.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can go up and rest. I¡¯m going to eat something first,¡± she turned to Murong Mian and said.


    How could Murong Mian not know what Ji Mianmian was thinking? he curled his lips,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian winked at him discreetly.


    It was true that one could not be soft-hearted when facing an enemy, but Ji Mianmian could not bear to see a good person like Madam Murong be disappointed.


    Besides, she had waited at home for so long and even prepared supper for them. She was such a good person. It would be bad to let her down.


    Ji Mianmian knew that they could not keep Madam Murongpany for much longer, so she decided to try her best to lift her spirits before they left.


    After Ji Mianmian finished, Madam Murong¡¯s eyes brightened again and her smile reappeared.¡±¡±Then wait a moment. It¡¯ll be ready soon. Very soon.¡±


    Ji Mianmian had thought that supper would be some Western food. She did not like the taste anyway.


    However, he had never expected that when he took it out, it was actually dumplings. The White and chubby dumplings were steaming hot and white smoke was enough to make people drool.


    ¡°Wow, dumplings!¡± Ji Mianmian eximed.¡±I haven¡¯t had them in a long time.¡±


    Ever since he came to Ennd, he had not had a good Chinese meal, let alone dumplings.

 Chapter 1866

    Chapter 1866: Hey, why do you keep looking at my husband?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong handed them a pair of chopsticks,¡±¡±It¡¯s stuffed with three delicacies. Try it and see if it¡¯s good. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian was almost drooling as she nodded repeatedly.¡±¡±Yes, yes. If I had known that there were dumplings at home, I wouldn¡¯t have eaten outside.¡±


    Ji Mianmian picked up a dumpling and took a bite.¡±Wow ... It¡¯s so delicious. These dumplings are wrapped so nicely and they taste even better. This is the best thing I¡¯ve had since I came here ... Hubby, hurry up and eat too.¡±


    The dumplings were very hot, but the filling inside was fresh and delicious. Ji Mianmian finished one in two or three bites while blowing on it.


    Murong Mian saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s cowardice and said,¡±¡±Be careful, don¡¯t burn yourself. No one¡¯s going to snatch it from you.¡±


    Madam Murong smiled, a smile that she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time after Murong Zhihong¡¯s death.¡±Yes, you can eat slowly. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more in the kitchen.¡±


    She looked at Ji Mianmian with eyes full of love.


    Ji Mianmian felt that her stomach was finally able to eat something edible. She ate three in one go. Seeing that Murong Mian had not moved, she picked one up and put it to his mouth.¡±Hurry up and eat. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll finish it in a while.¡±


    Murong Mian pinched her face and bit into the dumpling.


    Ji Mianmian caught a glimpse of Madam Murong. She saw Murong Mian¡¯s nervous face.


    She was confused. Why was Murong Mian so nervous when she was eating dumplings?


    After Murong Mian had taken a bite, Madam Murong asked carefully,¡±¡±Is it good?¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. She chewed slowly. Ji Mianmian felt awkward and quickly said,¡±¡±Delicious, delicious ... It¡¯s too delicious ...¡±


    Murong Mian swallowed the food in her mouth and said,¡±¡±Yes.¡±


    A simple word made Madam Murong smile.¡±It¡¯s good that you like it. If not, there¡¯s more in the kitchen.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was confused. Just one word from Murong Mian made Madam Murong so happy? She had been so supportive just now and kept saying that it was delicious, but she didn¡¯t seem very happy.


    Ji Mianmian stopped eating her dumplings and secretly observed Madam Murong. As expected, her eyes were fixed on Murong Mian.


    Ji Mianmian bit on her chopsticks. What was going on? why did she keep looking at her husband?


    Even though she was a little upset, Ji Mianmian was no fool. The way Madam Murong looked at Murong Mian was clearly a sign of affection. She was definitely not up to no good or plotting anything.


    Ji Mianmian sighed to herself. Forget it, this kind of love was probably the same as treating Murong Mian as her own son.


    Her son was dead, and so was her husband. It was already pitiful enough. She should stop thinking about it.


    Suddenly, the soft flesh on her face was pinched.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Ji Mianmian lifted her head and rubbed her face.¡±Nothing. I just thought that the dumplings were really delicious. They were even better than the ones you made.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? then it seems that I have to pick up my cooking skills when I go back, or you¡¯re going to despise me.¡±


    The two of them talked andughed. Madam Murong felt bitter in her heart as she listened.


    Ji Mianmian gobbled down the te of dumplings in no time. She rubbed her stomach in satisfaction.


    Murong Mian handed her a ss of lemon water. She took it and took two big gulps.


    ¡°Madam,¡± Ji Mianmian asked,¡±the maids didn¡¯t make these, did they? how can they make such authentic dumplings?¡±


    Madam Murong smiled.¡±It¡¯s good that you like it. If you want to eat it, there will be more tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Mianmian licked her lips and suddenly had an idea. She asked,¡±¡±That ... This ... This couldn¡¯t have been done by you, right?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1867

    Chapter 1867: She really wants to get close to you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The helper in the house was a genuine foreign Auntie. Sometimes, Ji Mianmian really did not want to eat the food she made. How could she make such authentic dumplings, especially the dumpling filling? how could a foreigner make such delicious dumplings?


    And the beautiful folds on the dumplings, one look and you could tell that they were made by a very skilled person.


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and realized that only Madam Murong could make authentic dumplings in this family.


    When Madam Murong was young, her eyes had narrowed.¡±I haven¡¯t done it for a few years, so I¡¯m not used to it anymore.¡±


    ¡°The food you made is really delicious. It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Murong Mian took out a piece of tissue and wiped the corner of Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth.¡±Are you full?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m ... Full.¡±


    Murong Mian held her hand as she stood up.¡±Thank you for the supper, Madam. It¡¯ste, you should go and rest.¡±


    Madam Murong nodded.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest as well.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and walked away.


    She felt that it was impolite, so she turned around and said,¡±¡±Madam, you should go to sleep. We¡¯ll go back first. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± Madam Murong nodded with a smile.


    She watched the two of them disappear around the corner of the stairs. She turned to look at the empty Bowls and chopsticks, and the smile on her face became gentler. The light of the crystalmp above her head shone on her face and dispelled the sadness in her.


    The maid came out and quickly cleaned up the dishes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡±Madam Murong said.


    The maid was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Madam. She actually wanted to wash the dishes herself?


    Madam Murong picked up the bowl and chopsticks and went to the kitchen.


    ............


    She returned to her room, took a shower, andy on the bed. Ji Mianmian sighed infort.


    She rubbed her stomach and said,¡±Aiya, I¡¯ve finally had afortable meal.¡±


    Murong Mian smiled and touched her hair. It was still a little wet. She pulled her up and took a dry towel to slowly dry it. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian agreed repeatedly. She had an idea and asked,¡±¡±Why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong between you and Madam Murong? are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Murong Mian, who was drying her hair, paused for a moment and smiled.¡±¡±You have a mother? Then tell me, what¡¯s wrong between us?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not notice the slight change in Murong Mian¡¯s expression. She said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t say it. Anyway, I feel that something is not right sometimes. You seem to be particrly repulsed by Madam Murong, but she seems to want to get close to you.¡±


    Anyway, this was how she felt. She always felt that the way Madam Murong looked at Murong Mian reminded her of her mother, who was thousands of miles away on the other side of the ocean.


    Ji Mianmian sighed. She wanted to get married. She missed her parents.


    Murong Mian nodded.¡±Silly girl, of course I¡¯d reject her. She saved me, but I didn¡¯t just want to change my face. Besides, I don¡¯t want to have too much contact with her. A deal is a deal. There¡¯s no need to get too involved.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that Murong Mian was right. They should not get too involved with Madam Murong.


    But ...


    ¡°But Madam Murong is ...¡±


    Murong Mian wiped her face for a while and felt that it was enough. She put down the towel and said,¡±I think it¡¯s probably because she missed her son so much that she wanted to find someone to entrust her to. After all, she has nothing now. If she doesn¡¯t find someone to entrust her to, she might copse very soon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Sigh, Madam Murong is really a pitiful person. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1868

    Chapter 1868: If you don¡¯t sleep, you¡¯ll make babies!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian turned over andy down, hugging Ji Mianmian tightly.¡±In this world, the pitiful must have something hateful. Don¡¯t pity someone you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You mean, Madam Murong has actually done something that made people hate her?¡±


    Murong Mian pinched the soft flesh on Ji Mianmian¡¯s waist. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Go to sleep. If you¡¯re not tired, we can make a baby. Otherwise, how can I exin it to my inws? they might think that I can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian ...


    Isn¡¯t this change of topic a little too fast?


    Before she could think of what to say, Murong Mian¡¯s hands were already moving around. Her pajamas were quickly covered by her inws, Ji Mianmian, and she quickly said,¡±¡±Stop, don¡¯t be in such a hurry ...¡±


    ¡°How can I not be anxious? It¡¯s been so many days, and you haven¡¯t fed me. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian twisted her body and panted,¡±¡±Can you me me for this? If you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s so tired that you¡¯ll fall asleep the moment youe back, what does that have to do with me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian to suddenly stop after she finished speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault for neglecting you. I¡¯ve decided to make it up to you tonight.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was speechless.


    He had almost forgotten about this demonic Rascal¡¯s nature.


    The ruckus went on for more than half of the night. In the end, Murong Mian only stopped when Ji Mianmian threatened to kick him off the bed if he did not stop.


    Ji Mianmian was so tired that she fell asleep in a daze, but Murong Mian did not feel sleepy at all.


    He gently caressed Ji Mianmian¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home as soon as possible. ¡±


    He could not stay here any longer. Once he was done with what he had to do, he would bring Ji Mianmian home.


    ......


    Murong cuiting¡¯s family was settled overnight. Ma Ding was suspected of murder and Murong cuiting was suspected of assault. The evidence was irrefutable and they were all waiting to be sued.


    After ude was released from the police station, Ji Mianmian beat him up. His drug addiction kicked in, and he went to borrow from the Mafia. Naturally, he could not pay it back. It was said that a few of his fingers were cut off. After that, there was no trace of him in Sheffield City.


    Murong Mian began to hand over thepany¡¯s Affairs to Madam Murong, and took care of all the rtives who had been fired.


    After the scandal in Mrs. Jones ¡®family and the fact that she was photographed running naked on the street, it was even more unfavorable for her husband, so she hid herself and did not dare to show her face again.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed, and spring had arrived in Ennd.


    Murong Mian nned to deal with thest person after she handed thepany over to Madam Murong.


    That day, Murong Mian went to the office with Madam Murong as usual. Since he was the president in name, he had to go. Ji Mianmian stayed at home alone.


    In the afternoon, she received a call,¡±Hello ...¡±


    However, there was no sound after the call was connected. Ji Mianmian said again,¡±¡±Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. Who is it?¡±


    A softugh came from the phone.¡±Miss Ji, do you still remember me?¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her phone tightly. Damn it, isn¡¯t this that old B * tch? She actually knew her phone number.


    Ji Mianmian snorted coldly and deliberately said,¡±¡±Who the F * ck knows who you are? are you crazy? if you have something to say, say it. If not, get lost.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ji, you¡¯re still as rough as ever. I¡¯m looking for you today because there¡¯s something that I think you¡¯ll be interested in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not interested in your husband¡¯s business either?¡±

 Chapter 1869

    Chapter 1869: Your husband is an imposter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Jones ¡®voice was soft and gentle. Just by listening to her voice, one would have the illusion that she was a very gentle woman.


    However, Ji Mianmian could hear the gloominess in her voice.


    This woman was definitely not a good person. She was not just good at acting.


    Even Murong Mian had said that this woman was not easy to deal with. The fact that she had been able to lie to a smart man like Murong Zhihong for so many years showed that this woman was not easy to deal with.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Murong Mian had changed hands a long time ago, her daughter, Jessica, would probably be married into the family by now.


    The current Murong family had already been tormented by her to the point that they were about to follow her surname.


    Unfortunately, the Murong Mian now was not the Murong Mian of the past. All of Mrs. Jones ¡®schemes were useless now.


    Ji Mianmian knew that she would not be able to win against this old woman if she were to y tricks on her. Hence, she did not intend to respond to her. Sheughed sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not interested. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian had no intention of talking to Mrs. Jones. It would be better to leave this kind of woman to Murong Mian.


    However, just as she was about to hang up, she heard,¡±for example, your husband is actually an imposter, and you¡¯re not interested in him either.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart tightened. Damn it, did this B * tch know?


    She didn¡¯t have time to think. She spat and scolded,¡±¡±Pfft, you B * tch! If you¡¯re so capable,e to me and I¡¯ll F * cking tear you apart. Why don¡¯t you say that your daughter is the illegitimate daughter that your husband carried from outside?¡±


    ¡°I say, is there a hole in your brain?| Why hasn¡¯t your husband divorced you yet? why should he keep you around? do you think he¡¯s still hoping that you¡¯ll be able to attract customers for him at your age?¡±


    Ji Mianmian spewed out a string of curses in an attempt to provoke him.


    She didn¡¯t know if Mrs. Jones was testing her or if she really knew, but she couldn¡¯t reveal anything. She had to pretend to be boorish and not let her get anything out of her.


    It would be best if she made Mrs. Jones angry so that she wouldn¡¯t try to get information from her.


    However, Ji Mianmian was worried that Mrs. Jones might have found some clues.


    Just as she was feeling nervous, Mrs. Jones was so angry that her breathing became heavier.¡±You ... You don¡¯t have to anger me, and you don¡¯t have to try to change the subject. Miss Ji, I think you know better than me whether Murong Mian is real or fake, right? If you don¡¯t know, I can help you exin it. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian held the phone tightly.¡±I don¡¯t want to hear it. I just want to ask you one thing ... Do you want to run around naked every day?¡± I still want to ... Get out of here elegantly. ¡±


    After she finished, Mrs. Jones suddenly screamed,¡±¡±You were the one who did itst time,¡±


    Last time, she had dinner with a rich businessman and wanted to help her husband get a sponsor.


    However, the old man was already so old and had lost his sexual ability a long time ago, but his lust had not changed. However, she could not offend him and could only deal with him. Because she had messed up his husband¡¯s big n, she could only think of ways to make up for it. Otherwise, she would not have a good life when she returned.


    However, who would have thought that the moment they came out of the restaurant, the old man would drag her to an erotic hotel to spend the night.


    However, before they could get on the car, they were surrounded by a group of beggars. All their valuables were robbed, and their clothes were stripped ...


    ......

 Chapter 1870

    Chapter 1870: They have an unspeakable rtionship


    Trantor: 549690339


    He even threw her in public, causing her to run around naked in public. Someone took photos of her and posted them on the inte, which caused another wave of shock to her husband¡¯s participation in the election.


    Mrs. Jones had been bullied at home, so she could only live her life carefully and did not dare to show her face.


    More than half a month had passed, and the limelight had died down a little. Hence, she came over to do what she wanted to do together.


    Mrs. Jones already hated Murong Mian to the bone. Ji Mianmian¡¯s words made her so angry that she wanted to smash her head and chew her bones into pieces.


    Mrs. Jones had always felt that her good life had been ruined because of them. She had to take revenge.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± Ji Mianmian provoked.¡±If it wasn¡¯t me, who else do you think it was?¡±


    She hoped to anger Mrs. Jones, or else she would be tricked into telling her the truth.


    As expected, his words triggered Mrs. Jones.¡±¡±Good, good ... It¡¯s really good. Ji Mianmian, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really stupid or if you¡¯re just pretending. I think you should know that Murong Mian had a heart transnt.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. Heart transnt?


    She immediately remembered the scar on Murong Mian¡¯s chest. Li Nanke had said that it was probably due to major surgery. She had actually touched the scar. She had never thought that it was a scar left behind by a heart transnt.


    But Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. If he had an operation, why didn¡¯t he tell her?


    So what if he had a heart transnt? as long as he was alive, nothing else mattered.


    But why didn¡¯t he say anything? Was he afraid that she would worry?


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s brief silence allowed Mrs. Jones to finally find a loophole.¡±Looks like you don¡¯t know. Tsk, you¡¯ve kept it a secret. You didn¡¯t even tell me that his heart belongs to someone else. You¡¯ve seen the surgical scar on his chest, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat at Mrs. Jones ¡®words.¡¯ This old B * tch has bad intentions. Perhaps she¡¯s lying to me. I can¡¯t be controlled by her. ¡®


    No matter what she said, he couldn¡¯t respond to her.


    Ji Mianmianughed coldly and said in disdain,¡±¡±God knows what you¡¯re talking about. My husband is very good. Even if you want to make up a lie, you should at least make it sound more convincing. Although I¡¯m not as cunning as you, I¡¯m not an idiot. It¡¯s useless for you to say this to me. If you¡¯re so capable, go and tell my husband. I¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll deal with you.¡±


    Mrs. Jones chuckled and continued,¡±¡±His heart and body are still in a period of adjustment. Sometimes, he still has to endure rejection, so he can¡¯t be stimted or do vigorous activities. He has been taking medicine all this time, but you don¡¯t seem to know about this. I want to know what else you know as a wife.¡±


    Ji Mianmian clenched her fists.¡±None of your business. If you have the time, you should think about hooking up with more rich businessmen. Otherwise, your good days will be over.¡±


    Ji Mianmian only heard Mrs. Jonesugh.¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s my business, because I know that the Murong Mian now is not the Murong Mian of the past.¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense,¡± Ji Mianmian immediately retorted,¡±my husband is not Murong Mian. You are. You want the Murong family¡¯s money? you¡¯re really trying to get it all out of you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±Mrs. Jones chuckled,¡± or rather, he has some kind of secret rtionship with the real Murong Mian. Don¡¯t you want to know?¡±

 Chapter 1871

    Chapter 1871: There¡¯s a kind of bitch that¡¯s the most disgusting


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Mrs. Jones ¡®voice, Ji Mianmian felt a strong sense of disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, she knew that her husband was not the real Murong Mian.


    However, this had nothing to do with Mrs. Jones.


    Just how evil was this old woman? she always had her eyes on other people¡¯s pockets and money. Why did she think that they should give it to her?


    Mrs. Jones said that her husband had an unspeakable rtionship with the real Murong Mian. She was trying to lure her into the trap so that she would pay attention to this matter and then control her to do some things.


    However, what she did not know was that Ji Mianmian did not care about these things. So what if the real and fake Murong Mian were rted? so what if they were not? her husband was her husband. It had nothing to do with anyone else.


    She only wanted that person to be with her and stay by her side. She would never pay too much attention to other things.


    When she loved a person, she would never doubt him. She would not lose trust in the person she liked just because of a random person¡¯s nonsense.


    Ji Mianmian held her phone and sneered.¡±¡±When I was in China, my sister told me that there is a kind of B * tch that is the most disgusting. This kind of person will always have their eyes on others and think that the good things of others belong to them. Do you know how disgusting you are, Auntie? how old are you? do you think you¡¯re still a young girl? don¡¯t you see the wrinkles on your face and the age spots on your body? you¡¯re going through menopause soon, right? no wonder you have a daughter who¡¯s fooling around with others. It¡¯s probably inherited from your family. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s merciless sarcasm made Mrs. Jones so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    She initially thought that the information she had in her hands could easily lure Ji Mianmian into the trap. After all, she could tell that this China Girl was not very smart. She was only good at fighting.


    However, she did not expect Ji Mianmian to not take his bait at all. No matter what she said, even if it was about Murong Mian being fake, she would not respond.


    He even insulted her like that, which made Mrs. Jones ¡®heart ache.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian,¡± she said through gritted teeth,¡±it seems like you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me? Aren¡¯t you giving yourself too much face? Ask yourself if you¡¯re a good thing. Don¡¯t think that everyone else is a fool. I know what you want. You want money, you want the Murong family¡¯s financial support. PEI, someone like you wants to be the First Lady? stop dreaming. ¡± Ji Mianmian threw all the mean and harsh words she could think of at Mrs. Jones.


    Ji Mianmian could hear Mrs. Jones ¡®heavy breathing over the phone.


    Ji Mianmian pursed her lips in disdain. ¡®It¡¯d be best if I can anger you to death, you old B * tch.¡¯


    If miss qingsi was here, she would have probably pissed Mrs. Jones off. Sigh, she was still not good enough.


    Mrs. Jones took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.¡±Okay, don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m telling you now, no one can stop me from getting the Murong family. Tell Murong Mian that if she doesn¡¯t want her secret to be exposed, she¡¯ll have to use her bargaining chip to negotiate with me.¡±


    ............

 Chapter 1872

    Chapter 1872: If you don¡¯t seed, you¡¯ll get lost


    Trantor: 549690339


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes in disdain and threw the phone away.


    What was this old B * tch up to?


    But how did she know that the Murong Mian in front of her was a fake?


    Moreover, from her tone, she seemed to be very confident.


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and felt that she had to tell Murong Mian about this as soon as possible so that he could be prepared. She did not want him to fall into a trap.


    However, when she called Murong Mian, she did not pick up.


    Ji Mianmian was anxious and called two more times, but he did not pick up.


    She thought about it and decided that this matter could not be dyed. She might as well ask the Butler to prepare the car. She had to go to thepany.


    ......


    Mrs. Jones smashed an ashtray on the table after she hung up.


    Her husband, brown, couldn¡¯t wait to ask,¡±¡±How is it? can¡¯t I?¡±


    Her husband¡¯s political career had been smooth, and he had been prepared to participate in the next election this year. However, he had never expected that so many things would happen one after another in recent times.


    And the source of the trouble was his wife.


    Brown was usually quite satisfied with his wife, but now she was bing more and more unhappy. She couldn¡¯t help him and had been dragging him down. If he couldn¡¯t turn things around, his political career might end here.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that idiot to not take the bait,¡± Mrs. Jones said, biting her lip.


    Mrs. Jones ¡®original n was to start with Ji Mianmian, who was the stupidest of them all. She wanted to use bait to lure Ji Mianmian into taking the bait. Once Ji Mianmian became interested, once she was afraid that Murong Mian¡¯s identity would be exposed, she would definitely beg her. Then, she could ask her out for a negotiation and control her.


    There were many things he could do if he controlled Ji Mianmian. First, he could make her divorce Murong Mian and make her leave.


    Secondly, the most direct way was to kidnap Ji Mianmian and ckmail Murong Mian.


    Mrs. Jones could tell that Murong Mian really liked Ji Mianmian.


    Since they liked her so much, they definitely cared about her a lot. Once Ji Mianmian fell into their hands, it would be like putting a chain around her neck.


    However, who would have thought that Ji Mianmian would not take the bait at all? she did not follow Mrs. Jones ¡®n at all.


    Not only did the fish not take the bait, but she was bitten instead. This made Mrs. Jones furious, and her hatred for Ji Mianmian increased.


    Mr. Brown¡¯s calm face slowly turned ferocious. Suddenly, he pped Mrs. Jones¡¯s face, and she fell off the sofa and hit her forehead on the coffee table.


    Mrs. Jones felt dizzy and groaned in pain on the ground.


    Brown pointed at her and scolded,¡±this is what you told me about being foolproof? this is what you meant by¡± you can definitely control it ¡°?¡± Calling others stupid, I think you¡¯re aplete idiot. You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, and you still have the face to see me. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones crawled to Brown¡¯s feet and grabbed the leg of his pants, begging,¡±¡±My dear, give me another chance. I will definitely get the Murong family into my hands. I will definitely help you participate in the election. Can you trust me one more time?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t hate brown, but she had no other way out now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you can¡¯t seed, then get lost. Keeping you around will only drag me down and bring shame to my face.¡±

 Chapter 1873

    Chapter 1873: Those who block me, die!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Good, good ... This is thest chance. I¡¯ll definitely grasp it. I promise ...¡±


    Brown snorted coldly, kicked her hand away, and left in a rage.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. Jonesy on the ground, motionless. There was a big bump on her head, and her left cheek was numb from the pain.


    Mrs. Jonesy on the ground for a long time before she could get up. She sat back on the sofa.


    There were a few apples on a fruit te on the coffee table, and a fruit knife next to it. Mrs. Jones ¡®eyes grew darker and darker. She grabbed the fruit knife and chopped at the apples with all her strength.


    ¡°Murong Mian, Ji Mianmian, Wenshan ... I¡¯ll make all of you regret this. I¡¯ll make you pay for the humiliation you¡¯ve caused me.¡±


    After Mrs. Jones married brown, she had been Living a Good Life for many years. Her reputation in the upper-ss circle was getting better and better. Everyone who attended banquets would call her Mrs. Jones respectfully.


    Brown was also good to her. At least, his mistresses never came to her.


    She would also give her face in front of outsiders, and her status was about to go further. As long as brown was sessful in the election, she would be the noblest and most powerful woman in the country.


    As long as Jessica married Murong Mian, and the Murong family became a powerful family behind brown, supporting him in the election, her dream would be within reach.


    However, she never thought that Murong Mian would not let her have her way and would even provoke her again and again.


    Not only was his position in jeopardy, but Brown¡¯s election might also be destroyed. If he could not reverse the situation, no one would support him at all.


    Mrs. Jones was begging just now because she was afraid that brown would divorce her. Once he gave up on her, her dream of being an upper-ss aristocrat would bepletely destroyed.


    She had always wanted to be the First Lady, and her vanity had not been satisfied.


    She was unwilling to ept this.


    Mrs. Jones looked at the Apple that had been cut into many pieces on the te. She narrowed her eyes and said,¡±¡±I must get what I want. Whoever dares to stand in my way will die.¡±


    With a ng, the fruit te was smashed to the ground by her and broke into pieces.


    +++++++


    Ji Mianmian arrived at the office. The front desk staff recognized her as she had been here before, so they did not dare to stop her.


    She said she wanted to see Murong Mian. The receptionist told her that all the higher-ups in thepany were in a meeting, but it should be almost time, so she could go up first.


    Only then did Ji Mianmian understand why she could not get through to Murong Mian¡¯s phone. It was normal for her phone to be muted during a high-level meeting.


    After Ji Mianmian went up, the meeting ended not long after.


    Murong Mian was a little surprised to see her. She quickly walked over.¡±What are you doing here? Did something happen?¡±


    Ji Mianmian would not havee at this time if it was not an urgent matter.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yeah, something came up. It¡¯s pretty urgent.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going back anyway, let¡¯s talk in the car. ¡°Murong Mian put an arm around her shoulder.


    After they got into the car, Ji Mianmian said to Murong Mian and Madam Murong,¡±¡±I got a call from Mrs. Jones before I came here.¡±


    ¡°What did she want to talk to you about?¡± Madam Murong¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the name ¡°Ms. Jones.¡± She didn¡¯t even try to hide her disgust and hatred for her.


    Murong Mian furrowed her brows. He was just about to hit her, but she was the first to reach out.

 Chapter 1874

    Chapter 1874: It seems like we¡¯re very far apart again


    Trantor: 549690339


    He held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.¡±What did he say to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She knows that you¡¯re not the real Murong Mian. I think she knows a lot. She¡¯s probably trying to lure me into her trap, but I didn¡¯t respond to her.¡± Ji Mianmian repeated what Mrs. Jones said to him.


    ¡°I felt that she might be using me, so no matter what she said, I didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    Murong Mian heaved a sigh of relief and touched the top of Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±You¡¯re so smart. You¡¯re right not to pick up.¡±


    It would be terrible if he really went along with Mrs. Jones ¡®n and was controlled by her.


    Ji Mianmian could not guess what Mrs. Jones wanted to do, but Murong Mian could.


    She thought that Ji Mianmian was the easiest target. She would control her first and then use her to threaten him.


    Murong Mian was d that Ji Mianmian did not fall for the trick. Otherwise, the situation would have been really bad.


    ¡°What do we do? She knows your identity. ¡± Ji Mianmian was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry,¡±Murong Mian consoled her,¡±she¡¯s holding this card because she wants the Murong family¡¯s money. She wants to use this to threaten me, so she won¡¯t expose it so easily.¡±


    ¡°This B * tch ...¡± Madam Murong clenched her hands into fists.


    ¡°She won¡¯t let it go so easily, will she?¡± Ji Mianmian asked softly.


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s not done, I¡¯m going to make a move on her. If she looks for you again in the future, just hang up on her and don¡¯t talk to her.¡±


    Murong Mian was worried that Ji Mianmian might not be so lucky the next time even if she did not fall for it.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to ask about Murong Mian¡¯s heart, but since Madam Murong was around, she decided to ask again.


    Compared to Murong Mian¡¯s calmness, Ji Mianmian noticed that Madam Murong seemed to be unusually angry about this. She heard her say,¡±¡±She still hasn¡¯t given up. Don¡¯t even think about ruining my life again. I won¡¯t let her off.¡±


    The hatred in Madam Murong¡¯s eyes made Ji Mianmian shiver for no reason.


    ......


    When they returned to the Murong family, it was night time to rest. Ji Mianmian hesitated and said,¡±¡±That, your heart ... Is it okay now?¡±


    ¡°She said that too?¡± Murong Mian paused.


    ¡°Yeah, she ... She also said that you and the real Murong Mian have an unspeakable rtionship ...¡± Ji Mianmian nodded.


    In fact, she was also thinking about how difficult it was to find a heart that matched her body out of hundreds of millions of people. But why did he and the real Murong Mian have to be sopatible? Unless they really ...


    Murong Mian kissed Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense,¡±


    Ji Mianmian bit her lower lip.¡±I didn¡¯t listen to her, but ... You ... Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d be worried and me me. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not angry. I just ...¡± She just felt that he was hiding something from her. She just felt that she was suddenly very far away from him.


    This made Ji Mianmian feel very uneasy. The long-lost anxiety struck her again. Even though she was so close to him, she still felt a little lost.


    Murong Mian opened her arms and hugged Ji Mianmian, gently kissing her earlobe,¡±¡±I¡¯ll tell you in the future. ¡±


    There were some secrets that he didn¡¯t even want to open his eyes to see, so how could he say it out loud! How could he be willing to let her know about the past that he didn¡¯t want to look back on?


    ......

 Chapter 1875

    Chapter 1875: I¡¯ll never leave you in this life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian listened to Murong Mian¡¯s heartbeat and looked at the face that she was so familiar with. Ye shaoguang¡¯s original face appeared in her mind.


    Ye shaoguang and Murong Mian¡¯s faces shed back and forth in front of her eyes, like light and shadow.


    The two of them did not speak for a long time, and Ji Mianmian felt a little sad.


    What kind of secret was it that he was unwilling to tell her?


    Ji Mianmian did not think of herself as a curious person. In truth, she did not care about the secret.


    Instead, he was hiding it from her.


    She had thought that there was nothing between them that could not be said, but it was obvious that she had opened up to him, but he was still holding back.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached at the thought.


    Ji Mianmian raised her hand and touched Murong Mian¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ll always be here, right?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s face was gently rubbed against her palm.¡±Yes, I will always be here and will never leave. I promise you with everything I have, I will never leave you in this life.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to hide it from her, but he didn¡¯t want to look back and mention those things again.


    That was something he himself wanted to forget. Of course, he did not want Ji Mianmian to know.


    Ji Mianmian put her hand down, but just as she moved, Murong Mian pulled her hand back and ced it on his face again. He pressed her hand down, not letting her leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually very sad,¡± Ji Mianmian said lightly.¡±...¡±


    Murong Mian smelled her palm and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.


    Ji Mianmian sighed.¡±But ... I won¡¯t force you. You can talk whenever you want. If you don¡¯t want to, then don ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mianmian.¡± He should be happy that Ji Mianmian was not the kind of person who would get to the bottom of things. However, he felt sorry and guilty for her.


    Ji Mianmian pouted.¡±No need to thank me. I don¡¯t really want to talk to you right now. You¡¯d better not talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything,¡± Murong Mian said as she held her in her arms.


    He really did not say anything, but after a while, Ji Mianmian pulled out the hand that was under her pajamas and said angrily,¡±¡±Don¡¯t touch me. You¡¯d better think of ways to please me. Otherwise, if I get angry, I¡¯ll leave you behind and return to China myself.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a sudden grip around her waist and her body sank. Murong Mian was already on top of her. He kissed her lips with all his might, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go ... Mianmian, don¡¯t go. Give me some more time. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything ...¡±


    Murong Mian hugged her so tightly that she felt like her waist was about to break. His breath was hot, and Ji Mianmian¡¯s lips were a little painful from the kiss. She felt like her skin was about to break.


    Ji Mianmian had not seen him lose control of his emotions in a long time. She quickly pushed him and said,¡±¡±Calm down first. I¡¯m not saying to leave. If you make me happy, I won¡¯t leave ... Hey, don¡¯t bite me ...¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s movements were too fast and violent. Ji Mianmian did not even have the time to catch her breath.


    ¡°Hey, your heart¡¯s not good. You ... Don¡¯t ... Wu ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt as if Murong Mian had suddenly changed into apletely different person. In the past, he would be especially apprehensive about her, but today was too intense. She felt like she was a small boat that had been pushed to the top of a huge wave, and could be destroyed at any moment.


    Ji Mianmian hugged Murong Mian¡¯s neck tightly, listening to him call her name.


    ......

 Chapter 1876

    Chapter 1876: I can¡¯t live without you, not even for a day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was originally very angry. She had not even gotten angry with him, but he got angry first and did not even pity her at all.


    However, Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart slowly softened when she heard his trembling voice. She could hear his fear. He was afraid too.


    Or rather, he was actually more afraid than she was.


    Ji Mianmian could feel his uneasiness from his actions and his voice.


    Compared to himself, he, who was forced to give up his own name and live on with someone else¡¯s face and name, needed a sense of security more.


    She was the only one by his side.


    Murong Mian refused to let go of her even after their passionate session. She hugged her tightly. The sweat on her body was sticky and sticky. It felt ufortable when it stuck to her body after it turned cold. However, he seemed to feel nothing. He pressed his lips to her ear and said over and over again,¡±Mianmian ... I can¡¯t leave you, not even for a day.¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her swollen lips. They were already numb, but she felt a sweetness in her heart. Even if you ask me to leave, I can¡¯t bear to leave!


    He couldn¡¯t leave her, and neither could she!


    It wasn¡¯t easy for them to meet again, and no one knew how much she cherished her current life.


    Those painful days were Ji Mianmian¡¯s nightmare. She did not even know how she got through it.


    In the past, when she was pampered by ye shaoguang, she was truly fearless. However, when he left, she realized how much she needed him.


    If she was still the willful girl from before, perhaps she would really get angry and throw a tantrum this time, and then quarrel with him over a small matter. However, she was no longer that heartless girl.


    When a person obtained the best rtionship in the world, how could he bear to give it up?


    Ji Mianmian reached out to caress Murong Mian¡¯s slightly wet back.¡±I ... Won¡¯t leave, but you ...¡±


    Murong Mian raised her head. His eyes were slightly red, and his sweat had soaked a few strands of his fringe. His dark eyes were fixed on Ji Mianmian.¡±I ... I¡¯ll definitely tell you in a few days. I¡¯m not really trying to hide it from you. I just don¡¯t want to think about it.¡±


    Before that night at the bridge, he never thought that those things that had already passed would be reopened.


    He had thought that the past had long since rotted into ashes, that no one would ever remember it again, and that there was no need to remember it.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would still be awakened.


    And now, he was forced to face it.


    Ji Mianmian believed his words. If he said that, then the secret must be something he was unwilling to ept, or something he did not want to think about.


    She gently patted his back and said,¡±¡±Then don¡¯t say anything. I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, really, I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡±Murong Mian said in a panic.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    ¡°Give me some time to deal with Mrs. Jones. Then, we¡¯ll go home and nevere out again. We¡¯ll go home and live a good life. We¡¯ll have two children and be filial to our parents ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°If you want to be Yan qingsi¡¯s makeup artist, then continue. I¡¯ll follow you to be her assistant.¡±


    Ji Mianmianughed out loud. However, it¡¯s still not certain if sister qingsi will want you. ¡±


    Murong Mian hugged her and kept saying this to her. Ji Mianmian knew that he was showing his uneasiness, but she did not expect that he was even more afraid of parting than she was.


    Ji Mianmian wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat.¡±¡±I believe you. I¡¯ve always believed you.¡±

 Chapter 1877

    Chapter 1877: This heart of mine is only beating for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was precisely because she believed in him that she was determined to follow him. No matter what he did, she would believe in him unconditionally and support him!


    This was the husband she had set her mind on!


    Even though he had his own secrets, Ji Mianmian felt that she probably loved this man deeply. As long as those secrets did not affect and destroy their rtionship, and as long as he would not be taken away, she could ignore them and pretend that she did not know anything.


    Ji Mianmian had always been a simple girl who did not ask for much.


    So, as long as the person she loved loved her as always, gave her warmth, light, and happiness, she didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Ji Mianmian only fell asleep when the sky outside started to turn white.


    However, even after she fell asleep, Murong Mian was still awake.


    He was still hugging Ji Mianmian tightly, his eyes fixed on her face, unwilling to move away.


    Before he met Ji Mianmian, there was a long time when he did not know what he was living for. He could not find the meaning of life.


    However, after knowing her, he realized that he hade into this world to meet her.


    He kissed every inch of Ji Mianmian¡¯s face gently, brushing past her like a feather. He did not want to wake her up, and he called her name silently.¡±Mianmian ... Mianmian ...¡±


    Again and again.


    She was his only pursuit in life. Other than her, there was no one else that could catch his attention.


    When Ji Mianmian said that she left him behind and returned to the country, he waspletely flustered. Only she could make him fall into such a state of uneasiness.


    During the year he spent recuperating abroad, he had been struggling. He didn¡¯t know if he should return to her life, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back. He went back and held her hand again. Only then could he make up for the regrets in life.


    He could no longer leave her. That was his life!


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s breathing was even as it gently brushed past his chest,nding on the scar from the surgery.


    It was a little itchy, and it slowly seeped in, stirring up his heart and making it beat more vigorously.


    He had to thank Murong Mian for her heart. Otherwise, he would have be a pile of bones and would never be able to hold her to sleep like this again.


    In fact, this heart still had some memories of true mu Rong Mian, but his willpower was too strong. Even though he was affected by the remaining memories, the influence was weakening bit by bit.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return what I owe you and your mother, but don¡¯t even think about interfering with my life,¡±he said in his heart.


    ......


    Ji Mianmian had slept tootest night, so she woke up a littleter this morning.


    He went downstairs to eat with Murong Mian, but he did not see Madam Murong.


    The two of them didn¡¯t pay much attention to where Madam Murong was going. Of course, they didn¡¯t need to pay much attention to it.


    However, Mrs. Murong had not returned by the afternoon. Ji Mianmian called a maid over and asked,¡±¡±Do you know where Madam went?¡±


    The maid shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Madam went out early in the morning. She didn¡¯t say where she was going. We don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s going to the office,¡± Ji Mianmian was puzzled,¡±he should be back by now, right?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t go to the office ...¡± Murong Mian frowned.


    He had a phone call with a department manager in thepany in the morning. There was a document that needed his signature. He asked them to wake up with Madam Murong. The manager told him that Madam Murong had not been to thepany today.


    At that time, Murong Mian didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. After all, Madam Murong was an adult.

 Chapter 1878

    Chapter 1878: Missing Madam Murong


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t need to report to them where she wanted to go.


    Perhaps, she had her own things to do.


    But now, Murong Mian had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Mianmian eximed,¡±where could she have gone if she didn¡¯t go to the office?¡±


    These days, Madam Murong had been especially good to them. As long as she was at home, as long as time allowed, she would personally cook. Even if she didn¡¯t have time to cook, she would definitely eat with them. She was afraid that they would leave and she seemed to be particrly uneasy.


    If there was nothing important, Madam Murong would not go out. Even if she did, she would tell them where she was going.


    Ji Mianmian felt that something was not right. She quickly took out her phone and called Madam Murong, but no one picked up.


    She called two more times, but still no one picked up.


    Ji Mianmian put down her phone and looked at Murong Mian.¡±¡±No one picked up. Do you think ... Something might have happened?¡±


    Even though Murong Mian was worried that something would happen to Madam Murong, her face remained calm. He rubbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. Maybe you didn¡¯t hear it. I¡¯ll get someone to look for it. Don¡¯t scare yourself.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Okay ...¡±


    ¡°Try ying a few more times. I¡¯ll go make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ji Mianmian took out her phone and continued to call. Murong Mian looked at her for a while before she got up. He walked outside and called the Butler.


    ¡°Was there anything strange when Madam went out?¡±


    The Butler thought for a moment and shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t see much difference. Ever since Sir passed away, Madam has been in a bad mood. She¡¯s just as usual in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Think carefully. What did she say? what was her expression like? tell me everything.¡±


    The Butler thought about it carefully and told Murong Mian everything that he had said and done when he saw Madam Murong in the morning. ¡°Madam seems to be more serious today than usual. She¡¯s very depressed ... Oh, right, I remember that when she left the house, she looked at the sky and seemed to have written something ...¡± It¡¯s time to end this. ¡°¡±


    When Murong Mian heard this, she knew that things were bad.


    Just now, he had been guessing that Madam Murong had not gone to see Madam Jones alone. He was not sure just now, but after hearing the Butler¡¯s words, he was sure that she must have gone.


    Yesterday, when Ji Mianmian came back from the office, she said that Mrs. Jones had called her and said that she knew that he was not the real Murong Mian. At that time, Mrs. Murong¡¯s face was particrly dark.


    He was too careless and forgot to pay more attention to her. He didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Murong would go to see Mrs. Jones alone without a word.


    The Butler watched as Murong Mian¡¯s expression quickly turned cold and terrifying. He had been working in the Murong family for many years and had watched his young master grow up. He had never seen his young master look so terrifying.


    The Butler¡¯s heart was trembling when he heard Murong Mian¡¯s stern voice.¡±Mobilize all the murongs in this city to find the madam. Focus on Mrs. Jones ¡®family ...¡±


    If there were no idents, Madam Murong should have been under the control of Madam Jones by now.


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡± The Butler nodded repeatedly and turned around to do as he was told.


    The anger in Murong Mian¡¯s eyes was like a volcano that was about to erupt at any moment. Suddenly, he punched the pir.


    Damn it, why did she go and cause trouble at this time?


    This time, itpletely broke his rhythm.


    ............

 Chapter 1879

    Chapter 1879: I should¡¯ve crushed her back then


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even Mianmian knew that Madam Jones was fishing. She had deliberately thrown out the bait and waited for them to take the bait. She could still remain calm. Why was it that Madam Murong, who had experienced many storms, could not keep her calm?


    Murong Mian¡¯s mind was in a mess, and her heart was starting to feel heavy and ufortable.


    He held onto the pir, lowered his head, and closed his eyes, forcing himself to calm down quickly.


    At this time, he couldn¡¯t be flustered, and he couldn¡¯t let Mianmian worry.


    He wanted to stand in front of her and solve everything perfectly.


    Murong Mian turned around and was about to go back when she saw Ji Mianmian walking over quickly with her phone in her hand. She instinctively hid her right hand behind her back.


    However, she was toote. Ji Mianmian saw the wound on the back of his hand at first nce. She ran over and grabbed his hand. She saw that the skin was broken and blood was slowly flowing out.¡±How did you hurt your hand?¡±


    That wound, it hurt just by looking at it.


    Murong Mian regretted not being able to control herself. ¡°I¡¯m fine ... I just identally rubbed it. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and red at him.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for your hand, I would really want to kick you. Please, even if you¡¯re lying, can you at leaste up with a more decent reason? Did something happen to Madam?¡±


    Ji Mianmian dragged Murong Mian back to the living room and said to the maid,¡±¡±Hurry up and bring the first aid kit over.¡±


    With a straight face, she pushed Murong Mian to the sofa and sat her down.¡±¡±Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The helper put down the first aid kit and wanted to help, but seeing Ji Mianmian¡¯s terrible expression, she left quietly without touching her.


    Murong Mian looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s angry little face and slowly calmed down. He said,¡±I guess ... She probably went to see Mrs. Jones.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was disinfecting Murong Mian¡¯s wound. The cotton swab in her hand must have jolted when he said that and poked the wound. Murong Mian trembled in pain. She was going to look for it ... How could she go? Did she go alone?¡±


    The corners of Murong Mian¡¯s mouth twitched. She endured the pain and nodded.¡±Yes ... She went on her own.¡±


    ¡°Damn, why is thisdy so stubborn? how can she deal with Mrs. Jones alone? she¡¯s just waiting for someone to take the bait. Isn¡¯t she offering herself up to be caught?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was angry and identally poked her again. Murong Mian shivered and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m still just suspecting her. Don¡¯t worry, maybe ... She just went shopping. I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for her.¡±


    ¡°Of course she went,¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily.¡±I called more than ten times. At first, I could get through, but no one picked up. In the end, her phone was turned off. Something must have happened. Mrs. Jones is so evil. I should have crushed her to death back then.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so angry that she did not control her hand and poked Murong Mian again. Murong Mian cleared her throat and gritted her teeth to suppress the urge to spit out cream. Groan.


    Ji Mianmian was anxious.¡±What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Find, wait!¡± Murong Mian said two words.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find her first. We¡¯d better find her before Mrs. Jones threatens us with her.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was even more worried when she thought of Mrs. Jones ¡®cunning face.¡±¡±But what if you can¡¯t find it?¡±


    ¡°Then we can only wait. Wait. Mrs. Jones wille to us.¡±


    What Mrs. Jones wanted was money! If she had caught Madam Murong, she would definitelye to find them.

 Chapter 1880

    Chapter 1880: I¡¯ll be back when you open your eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, at that time, the initiative would be in the other party¡¯s hands, so it would be a little difficult.


    Ji Mianmian sighed, her face full of worry.


    Murong Mian used her other hand to stroke Ji Mianmian¡¯s fringe.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be solved. I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t handle an old woman.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gritted her teeth.¡±We have to teach her a lesson,¡± she said indignantly.¡±We¡¯ll make sure she can¡¯t act like a tyrant anymore.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    Murong Mian had mobilized all the forces of the Murong family in the city to search for her, but they could only find thest ce where Mrs. Murong was seen. She had a cup of coffee in a coffee shop on the shopping street and never came out again. Mrs. Jones had an alibi. She had been moving around with her husband all day long. From the surface, it seemed that she had nothing to do with Mrs. Murong¡¯s disappearance.


    There wasn¡¯t much news until night fell, and they didn¡¯t receive any calls to threaten them for negotiations.


    The sky turned dark. Madam Murong had been missing for an entire day. After the meeting time was over, Ji Mianmian became more worried and uneasy.


    On the other hand, Murong Mian did not seem to be too worried. Her daily routine was as usual, and there was not much anxiety on her face. It was as if Madam Murong had never disappeared. This made Ji Mianmian very anxious.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried at all? what if something really happens?¡±


    Murong Mian consoled her,¡±it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. They still want to exchange Madam Murong for a high price. They won¡¯t really take her life. We¡¯ll just wait.¡±


    Ji Mianmian almost believed him when he said that. It was a good thing she understood him.


    She said suspiciously,¡±I think you¡¯re lying to me. Are you ... Pretending that you¡¯re fine in front of me to make me feel at ease? or are you trying to go back and save her yourself when I¡¯m not paying attention? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to sneak off by yourself. You have to let me go with you.¡±


    Murong Mian leaned over and kissed the corner of her lips. She smiled.¡±Silly girl, of course I want you toe with me. If you don¡¯t go, who¡¯s going to protect me? I was thinking that when we really fight, you¡¯ll be in front of me. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian pouted.¡±That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Murong Mian hugged her. When she was out of sight, the smile on her face gradually faded.


    Everything she said was right, not even once. His stupid girl really understood him.


    He couldn¡¯t bear for her to worry, so he pretended to be calm andposed.


    He wanted to find Mrs. Jones when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. He didn¡¯t want her to take the risk.


    She had said everything he wanted to do.


    After dinner, there was still no news. The two of themy down, but neither of them felt sleepy.


    ¡°I hope the news wille soon,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±Otherwise, I¡¯ll be so worried.¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, is it really Mrs. Jones?¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone else besides her?¡±


    ¡°That old B * tch,¡± Ji Mianmian cursed,¡±she deserves to die.¡±


    The two of themy on the bed and stared at the ceiling until midnight before falling asleep.


    At dawn, the sky was turning white. Murong Mian suddenly opened her eyes. The phone that he had left on the bedside table the entire night had finally received a text message: [I¡¯ll give you an hour. Do you want the Murong family or your mother¡¯s body? make your choice!]


    Murong Mian slowly got up and put on her clothes silently.


    On the bed, Ji Mianmian was still sound asleep. She had slept toote the night before, and this was the time when she was in the deepest sleep.


    Murong Mian lowered her head and gently kissed her on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll be back when you open your eyes. ¡±

 Chapter 1881

    Chapter 1881: He lives for Mianmian, not for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    The morning in seffield was shrouded in a thick morning mist.


    The moment she stepped out of the living room, Murong Mian felt a wave of moisture wash over her.


    At this time, the sky was not bright, and the surroundings were foggy. It felt like a mountain surrounded by clouds and fog. The visibility was not high, and it was only about 10 meters.


    None of the servants in the house got up. Murong Mian stood there alone, as if she would be swallowed by the thick fog in the next second.


    The phone rang again.[I think you should understand that it¡¯s better toe alone in this situation.]


    Murong Mianughed coldly. He was indeed a cunning old fox toe to him at this time.


    He would drag the person he was looking for until he was exhausted and impatient. He would find the human at four in the morning when he was in deep sleep.


    Did she really think that this would work? The people he wanted to kill, the things he wanted to do, no one could stop him.


    Murong Mian turned around and went to the garage. She started the car calmly and soon drove into the fog, disappearing from view.


    Upstairs, Ji Mianmian was still sound asleep. When Murong Mian was around, she would always look calm when she was asleep, but now, she was frowning. She would flip her body in bed every now and then, as if she was looking for her usual pose.


    Murong Mian was driving the car, slowly driving down the road alone.


    It was still early, and the fog had not dispersed. On the contrary, it seemed to be getting heavier.


    Murong Mian¡¯s car was driving very slowly and unsteadily. He valued his life very much and would not speed up just because he was in a hurry.


    About half an hourter, his phone rang. It was another text from Mrs. Jones. She wrote: [It¡¯s already been 40 minutes, but you¡¯re still not here. It seems like you¡¯re going to collect her body.]


    Murong Mian nced at him and sneered.


    It seemed that he had not expected the other party to be anxious.


    He picked up his phone and slowly typed out a line of words: [Then you can put the body down. I¡¯ll take it away when I get there.]


    Murong Mian could imagine how angry Mrs. Jones would be if she saw this. She would probably tear him apart.


    What he needed to do now was to make the other party believe that he didn¡¯t care about Madam Murong that much. He wanted to disrupt the rhythm of Madam Jones.


    Murong Mian looked at the thick fog outside the car and pouted. ¡®This old B * tch, why doesn¡¯t she look at the weather outside? can he drive faster even if he wants to?¡¯ Did he really think that he could drive faster because of the fog?


    Murong Mian, on the other hand, was very calm. She would do her best to ensure that Madam Murong would not die.


    But ...


    He would notpromise more in order to save him.


    Humans were selfish, and he was no different.


    For example, he would not exchange his life for Madam Murong ¡®s.


    He lived for Ji Mianmian, not for her, even if the other party saved her.


    No one could surpass Ji Mianmian¡¯s position in his heart.


    Half a dayter, Murong Mian received another text message.[I was almost fooled by you. I believe that this woman is special to you. You won¡¯t watch her die. I¡¯ll give you another half an hour ...]


    At the same time, she sent him a photo.


    In the photo, Madam Murong was hung up, barefooted, with blood dripping down her feet.


    Murong Mian could smell the blood through the screen, and his eyes slowly turned cold.


    He put down his phone and didn¡¯t reply. His eyes stared at the low visibility in front of him. The coldness seemed to freeze the water vapor in the fog.

 Chapter 1882

    Chapter 1882: I¡¯ll collect her corpse and kill you while I¡¯m at it!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s thoughts were simple. Either you kill her, or I kill you!


    Either you don¡¯t touch her at all, or else ... I¡¯ll make you regret it.


    As he was about to reach the ce, he made a few calls.


    Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of an ordinary house. He pushed the door open and walked in.


    This was the ce where Ms. Jones had locked up Ms. Murong. There were many residents living in the area. ording to normal thinking, this was not a good ce to hide people, but...She did it. And the people he sent to find her did note here.


    There was a basement in the room. Murong Mian walked around the room and found the entrance.


    The long and narrow staircase was dark and damp. It was like a path leading to the dark depths of one¡¯s heart. The deeper you went, the more dirty your heart was.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t expect the stairs to be so long. The dim light bulbs on the wall could only light up an inch below her feet. With every step she took, she could hear the sound of her own footsteps echoing in her ears. It was a strange and creepy sound.


    She finally reached the end and saw light. Murong Mian could smell the faint smell of blood even before she saw anyone.


    Murong Mian heard Mrs. Jones ughter.¡±Wenshan, I told you he¡¯s back. Your ... Good son, he¡¯s here to save you.¡±


    Murong Mian finally saw her. Mrs. Jones was still dressed elegantly and was sitting on a luxurious European style sofa. Mrs. Murong was no longer hung up. She was lying in arge ss container. The most frightening thing was that a few snakes and unknown bugs were crawling around her body.


    No one knew if Madam Murong was alive or dead. Murong Mian¡¯s hands were in her pockets. Her eyes were cold, and her expression was so calm that not a single ripple could be seen on her face. Even when he saw that scene, there was no change in his expression.


    ¡°If you want to release me, then release me. If you want to kill me, then kill me as soon as possible. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you,¡± he said indifferently.


    Mrs. Jonesughed.¡±Hahaha, Wenshan, listen to what your son is saying. You tried so hard to make your bastard the Crown Prince of the Murong family, and now you¡¯re in trouble. He doesn¡¯t even want to look at you.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s cold gaze swept across Madam Murong¡¯s face. There were several wounds on her face, but the bleeding had stopped. Her eyes were closed. If one looked closely, they would see that her body was trembling. Two bugs were crawling over her face.


    Murong Mian¡¯s hands in her pockets slowly clenched.


    Suddenly, Madam Murong, who was lying inside, opened her eyes and called out weakly,¡±¡±Go, Landy, go ... Don¡¯t worry about me, don¡¯t worry about this bitch ...¡±


    Her eyes were bloodshot and there were traces of blood at the corner of her eyes. She looked at Murong Mian with determination in her eyes.


    Murong Mian¡¯s face was still as still as a statue, without any extra expression.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still strong,¡± Mrs. Jones said disdainfully.¡±You¡¯re not scared to death yet. Tsk, tsk. What a good mother. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not a good son.¡±


    ¡°You guys hid it so well. Even when Murong Zhihong died, he didn¡¯t know that his son had already died. Murong Mian, your mother was so good to you. Are you going to watch her die?¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What else?¡± she asked. Do you really have to agree to your conditions for her sake?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still acting with me?¡± Mrs. Jones sneered.¡±If you really don¡¯t care about her, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to collect your corpse, and ... Kill you,¡±Murong Mian replied.

 Chapter 1883

    Chapter 1883: She still had a ce in his heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    His voice was cold, and his thin and tall figure stood there like a pine tree, cold and arrogant.


    Murong Mian wasn¡¯t just acting, he was telling the truth.


    In fact, he had never cared about Madam Murong¡¯s life or death. At that time, she had hoped that he woulde over and help her get the Murong family. He had done it. This was what he had promised her and he had done it.


    Other than this, he did not agree to anything else.


    Now that she had been kidnapped, saving her was not part of Murong Mian¡¯s original agreement.


    He was already giving them face bying.


    Mrs. Jones sneered.¡±Okay, then you can wait for her to die in an hour. I forgot to tell you, I fed her poison, and it should have taken effect by now. If she doesn¡¯t get the antidote in time, she will die in an hour.¡±


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll wait for an hour then,¡± Murong Mian said with a rxed expression.


    He stood there without moving. Other than looking at Madam Murong just now, he did not look at her again. His eyes were cold without any warmth. Even when he looked at Madam Jones, he did not show much anger. It was as if he was just a bystander and everything here had nothing to do with him.


    Mrs. Jones was furious. This little bastard was just like Ji Mianmian, not following her ns at all.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if Murong Mian was really cruel or if she was just pretending.


    Mrs. Jones kept her eyes on Murong Mian, trying to find a w in her expression. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Murong Mian, you¡¯re so cold-blooded. She¡¯s your biological mother, your biological mother. How could you not care about family?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m here now. When she¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll avenge her. I¡¯ve already done my best,¡± Murong Mian said calmly.


    Murong Mian and Mrs. Jones spoke as if they were just having a normal conversation. Their voices were so calm that there were no fluctuations.


    This made Ms. Jones unable to hear anything. She was annoyed and turned to Madam Murong.¡±¡±Wenshan, listen to this. You¡¯re a little bastard who schemed to rece the Crown Prince. It turns out...You¡¯ve never taken it to heart. Tsk tsk, he¡¯s already in such a state, why are you still protecting him? are you willing to give up the entire Murong family to such a person?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s body was already very weak. When she was thrown into the snake¡¯s nest, she had screamed in fear at first. Now, she was almost numb. The cold body of the snake crawled over and bit her leg. She had almost lost all feeling. She thought that she would be scared to death, but ... She was not.


    She had been holding on. She knew what Mrs. Jones was going to do with her. She had been praying to God that Murong Mian would note here.


    She had thought that Murong Mian hated her and would want her dead. She had thought that Murong Mian would nevere back.


    However, he still came.


    The moment she saw him, Madam Murong¡¯s feelings were indescribablyplicated. Even though she did not wish for him toe, but seeing him, she could not help but feel a trace of joy.


    He ... Still couldn¡¯t bear to see her die. After all, she was still in his heart.


    Even though she soon heard Murong Mian say that he was here to help her pack, that was no longer important. The fact that he was here exined everything.


    Mrs. Murong knew how vicious Mrs. Jones could be. She was afraid that something would happen to Murong Mian. At this time, she could only stay alert.


    ......

 Chapter 1884

    Chapter 1884: He¡¯s your son, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re talking nonsense. Your F * cking daughter is the bastard that can be ridden by tens of thousands of people. He¡¯s my son. He¡¯s Murong Mian ...¡± Madam Murong scolded.


    Mrs. Jones nced at Murong Mian, who was not involved in the matter, and sneered,¡±¡±Ha ... Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? If he is Murong Mian, then what did you bury in the Murong family¡¯s ancestral grave a year ago? was it a stray dog?¡±


    As she spoke, she stood up and took out a can of something from a cardboard box. She ced it on the table with a ng.¡±Look at this. I had someone dig it out. Tell me, what¡¯s in this small jar?¡±


    When Madam Murong saw this, she immediately started to struggle.


    It was a bone ash box. She had bought the White ceramic bone ash box and put the ashes in it. It was her son, Landy.


    Madam Murong was struggling in the ss box. Her legs were kicking against the hard ss wall. Her eyes were red and her face was filled with hatred that had been ignited by anger. She let out a suppressed roar from her throat, but she gritted her teeth and did not say anything.


    Mrs. Jones opened the lid of the box and picked up a handful of ashes. Sure enough, her action made Mrs. Murong even angrier. She had no strength left, but now she kicked the ss box and broke the frame. Her hands were tied up with hemp rope, but she didn¡¯t feel the pain even when the rope cut through her skin.


    Madam Jonesughed. Her facial features were twisted. She looked at Madam Murong with a sick joy on her face.¡±Why are you so angry? didn¡¯t you say that your son didn¡¯t die? Then why are you so angry, or ... Do you know what¡¯s inside?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s teeth had bitten through her lips. Her eyes were so red that it seemed as if blood was about to drip out. She stared at the jar and the sounding from her throat was like the final cry of a dying prey.


    As Murong Mian listened, she clenched her fists in her pockets, but her face remained expressionless.


    His indifference was particrly abrupt in the dark and damp basement.


    The dim yellow light above his head fell on him, casting a ck silhouette on the top. His entire person was like a tree that did not move at all. It was as if no matter what the other party did, it would not affect him.


    Mrs. Jonesughed. She suddenly grabbed a handful of ashes and scattered them.


    The powder-like ashes scattered in the air, turning into dust that drifted in the air for a while before finally falling to the ground.


    Madam Murong could not help but let out a heart-wrenching scream,¡±¡±B * tch, I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you ...¡±


    Mrs. Jonesughed madly.¡±You never thought that you would end up like this. You can be angry, you can scream, you can do whatever you want, but now you can only be with snakes and rats. You want to save your son¡¯s ashes, you want to kill me, then you have to live first. Go and beg your bastard son for help.¡±


    Mrs. Jones knew that it would be very difficult to make a move on Murong Mian. This man¡¯s heart was extraordinarily cruel.


    Moreover, she could not control what he was thinking, so she could only start from Madam Murong.


    Obviously, the results were good. She had someone dig out the ash box that Madam Murong had secretly buried in the Murong family¡¯s ancestral grave. The box contained her own son, Murong Mian.

 Chapter 1885

    Chapter 1885: Remember toe back and find your brother when you be a ghost


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t believe that Madam Murong would remain unmoved after taking out this. As expected, she had seeded.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if this Murong Mian was really Madam Murong¡¯s son, but based on the information she had gathered, she guessed that it was.


    With thisyer of rtionship, she did not believe that he would still be so hard-hearted if Madam Murong went to beg Murong Mian herself.


    Previously, she only wanted the Murong family to support her husband and help them get through this crisis. Because of her daughter¡¯s incident, her husband¡¯s credibility in the people and Parliament was getting lower and lower. If he did not turn the tables, he might even be expelled from the Parliament, let alone participate in the election.


    Therefore, she could only take the risk.


    She did not expect Madam Murong to look for her yesterday, but it was equivalent to giving her a card. Ji Mianmian did not take the bait, but it was the same if Madam Murong did.


    Now, she only wanted the murongs to support her husband. She wanted all the murongs ¡®assets to be hers.


    However, Madam Murong clenched her teeth tightly, blood filling her mouth. She stared at her son¡¯s ashes but did not speak.


    She knew why Mrs. Jones wanted her to beg Murong Mian.


    She could not do that, she could not!


    Mrs. Jones was getting impatient. She continued,¡±¡±You still refuse to ask for help. It seems like you¡¯re going to watch as your son¡¯sst ashes are gone, right? What a pitiful person. His identity and status had been taken by someone else, and now, even hisst ashes were about to be gone. How pitiful! If I were him, I¡¯d hate you to death. How can you be so biased? how can you give everything to another son?¡±


    Every single word she said was like pouring salt on the wound in Madam Murong¡¯s heart.


    The pain almost suffocated her. She couldn¡¯t watch her son¡¯sst ashes disappear.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die a horrible death ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mrs. Jones said.¡±You¡¯re here anyway. We¡¯ll go to hell together.¡±


    She nced at it and saw Murong Mian smile,¡±Murong Mian, why don¡¯t you tell me what this ce is?¡± Whose ashes were these? Do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Murong Mian replied calmly. ¡°But if you ever want a box like this in the future, you can beg me now. I¡¯ll grant you your wish after you die.¡±


    Mrs. Jones chuckled.¡±Sure. I¡¯ll also prepare one for your mother and your little brother. Oh, this should be your little brother, right? the same bone ash box as his. Let the mother and son reunite after they die.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Mrs. Jones gritted her teeth. This kid was stubborn.


    Her heart was filled with anger. She nced at the bone ash box and simply picked it up.¡±If I let go, this bone ash box will shatter, right?¡±


    ¡°Please ...¡± Murong Mian said faintly.


    He was still cold and emotionless. Mrs. Jones gritted her teeth.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me. Wenshan, you heard it yourself. Your bastard son has no regard for my feelings. It has nothing to do with me. When you die, when you see your youngest son, remember to tell him to find his brother when he bes a ghost.¡±


    Mrs. Murong bit her lip. She watched as Mrs. Jones raised her hand up high. She couldn¡¯t control the tears in her eyes.


    ¡ª


    There was only one left, and he was writing. His head was hurting so much that it was about to explode, so he wrote very slowly.

 Chapter 1886

    Chapter 1886: Go and kill Ji Mianmian


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her lips trembled, and she opened her mouth to say,¡±No.¡± She wanted to shout, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Just as Madam Jones was about to speak, Murong Mian said,¡±¡±All you want is money.¡±


    Mrs. Jones was overjoyed. She had finally found an opening in him. It was indeed useful.


    She was still holding the box of ashes in her hand. She asked Murong Mian,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? you¡¯re willing to talk now? it seems like you still want to be a good brother.¡±


    ¡°Can you not talk so much nonsense? As expected, old women like to nag. ¡± The disdain on Murong Mian¡¯s face made Mrs. Jones¡¯s face turn red.


    She gritted her teeth and said,¡±you ... Fine, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. First, you must transfer the shares of the Murong family to me. I want absolute control over thepany.¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian to be so calm. She didn¡¯t even think about it and said,¡±¡±Alright, there¡¯s more.¡±


    Mrs. Jones was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian to agree so easily.¡±Listen carefully, I said all the shares.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still young and I¡¯m not deaf. Can you stop repeating yourself?¡±Murong Mian said in disgust.


    The corner of Mrs. Jones ¡®mouth twitched as she scolded Murong Mian.


    Madam Murong did not expect Murong Mian to agree.¡±Landy, you can¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Murong Mian said coldly.


    Ms. Jones sneered. So what if she could struggle? soon, the MU Rong family would be hers. She continued,¡±Secondly, announce to the public that you¡¯re going to marry my daughter. Thirdly, hold a press conference to rify that my husband took bribes. You have to tell the whole country that the murongs have been supporting my husband from behind and are helping him to campaign for votes, strengthening his position in the Parliament ...¡±


    A look of mockery shed across Murong Mian¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±Well, not a lot. Do you have more?¡±


    Mrs. Jones was surprised. No way, he agreed to this.


    No, Murong Mian might be lying to her. How could he agree to this? he must be up to something.


    She said guardedly,¡±you¡¯ll agree to everything I say?¡± Murong Mian, what are you up to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. You forced me to agree. Now that I¡¯ve agreed, you¡¯re talking about a conspiracy. Are you done? fine, since you¡¯re talking about a conspiracy, everything I said just now is void.¡± Murong Mian was annoyed to death. All she could think of was, damn it, she really wanted to kill this B * tch.


    When he saw her, he felt as if his eyes had been contaminated by nuclear power.


    ¡°Wait ...¡± Mrs. Jones quickly said,¡±I have a fourth condition. If you agree to this, I¡¯ll let your mother go.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    A strange smile appeared on Mrs. Jones¡¯s face.¡±¡±Fourth, kill Ji Mianmian ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her calmly.


    ¡°Kill Ji Mianmian and I¡¯ll believe everything you say.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to be the fourth?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡±


    He chuckled, and the murderous aura around him made the basement suddenly cold. ¡°That¡¯s good. We don¡¯t have to go out today. Let¡¯s die together. ¡±


    Ms. Jones was just testing him, but she was worried that he would push her too far. She immediately changed her tone.¡±Okay, I won¡¯t force you, but you have to make her leave immediately. Also, here¡¯s the transfer of shares. Sign it now.¡±


    ¡°Hand it over.¡±


    Mrs. Jones took out the share transfer agreement and threw it at Murong Mian.


    He didn¡¯t even look at it and just signed it without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1887

    Chapter 1887: He had to return this favor


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was as if, to him, it was not signing a transfer agreement that would result in a loss of wealth that could rival a country ¡®s, but a piece of waste paper.


    Murong Mian signed her name and showed it to Mrs. Jones.


    The name was indeed ¡®Murong Mian¡¯. His quick and thoughtless actions made Mrs. Jones even more confused. She could not understand Murong Mian¡¯s approach.


    Logically speaking, Murong Mian would never sign her name so readily, especially when he had been so cold and unfeeling before. Even when she threatened him with Madam Murong¡¯s life, he was unmoved.


    But now, he was willing to do it for a can of bone ash, which made Mrs. Jones more suspicious.


    She had always been a sensitive person, and now she was even more confused.


    However, she could not find any fault with it.


    She had prepared the transfer agreement herself, so there was no way it would go wrong. Did Murong Mian really not care about money?


    Or did he have other ns?


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t even dare to take the share transfer agreement. She looked behind Murong Mian and saw that there was no one there.


    The long and narrow staircase leading to the ground floor was very quiet. If someone came in at this time, she would soon hear it from below.


    Murong Mian raised an eyebrow and her lips curled up.¡±What? don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡±


    ¡°Murong Mian, you¡¯d better not y any tricks.¡± Mrs. Jones clutched the can of ashes tightly. Her heart was beating fast. She had a feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    She knew that the person in front of her was not the real Murong Mian. She had also experienced his power, so she was even more uneasy.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it,¡± Murong Mian smiled coldly.


    As he spoke, he was about to tear up the contract of share transfer that he had just signed. The Qiong si man saw this and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Mrs. Jones had always tried to get some useful information from Murong Mian¡¯s face, but she had failed every time.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who gave me the share transfer agreement. What do you think I did?¡±Murong Mian sneered.


    ¡°Are you really willing?¡± Madam Murong was full of doubts.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to. Didn¡¯t you threaten me? Do you still want it or not? can you not talk so much nonsense?¡± Murong Mian felt that it was about time. He wanted to go back before Ji Mianmian woke up. He did not want her to worry.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Mrs. Jones,¡±throw it over.¡±


    ¡°Give me the bone ash box first,¡± Murong Mian said without moving.


    He had used someone else¡¯s face, name, and heart. Now, he had to at least keep his ashes. He did this not for Madam Murong, but only because he had to return the favor.


    ¡°You can choose not to take it,¡± Murong Mian switched the topic.


    Mrs. Jones did not dare to put it down. She said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll put the ashes in the ss box. You can put the share transfer agreement on the sofa.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    The two of them moved together, one towards my ss box, the other towards the sofa. After putting it down, the two of them turned around and walked back.


    Murong Mian heaved a sigh of relief when she received the bone ash box. Now that she had this, she no longer had to worry about anything.


    He nced at Madam Murong, who was lying in the ss box. His eyes were cold and calm. The two of them were very close to each other. Madam Murong looked at him with tears in her eyes. She hoped that he would take the bone ash box and leave quickly.

 Chapter 1888

    Chapter 1888: I don¡¯t want to y with you slowly


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian nced at the disgusting insects in the box, then nced at Madam Murong before turning around and walking back.


    Mrs. Jones grabbed the share transfer agreement, looked at the signature on it, andughed.¡±¡±Hahaha ... I finally got it, I finally got it.¡±


    Murong Mian looked at the crazed Mrs. Jones and said calmly,¡±¡±The antidote.¡±


    Mrs. Jones turned around. Her face was twisted and her eyes were filled with madness.¡±You want the antidote? Tsk, I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. You¡¯re indeed ... A good son. Your mother put in so much effort to help you get the Murong family. Her feelings for you were not in vain. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, inject this into your body first. I¡¯ll definitely give her the antidote.¡±


    Mrs. Jones then took out a syringe from her pocket. There were already four or five milliliters of clear liquid in it. She raised her hand and threw it at Murong Mian¡¯s feet.


    The syringe fell to the ground and rolled a few times. It finallynded less than a meter away from Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian looked at them indifferently without bending down. Madam Murong shouted from the other side,¡±Hurry up and leave. You don¡¯t have to care about anything. Hurry up and leave ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t move. Mrs. Jones chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a life-threatening thing. I¡¯m still counting on you to marry my daughter, so why would I want your life? As long as you inject this liquid into your body, I can give you many things you can¡¯t even imagine, let alone your mother. ¡±


    Mrs. Jones bewitched Murong Mian. The madness in her eyes reminded her of the poisonous snakes in the desert.


    Murong Mian raised an eyebrow and said,¡±poison.¡±| Grade. ¡±


    He felt that he did not need to waste too much time thinking. He could easily see through what Mrs. Jones was thinking.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so smart,¡± Mrs. Jones praised.¡±You¡¯re the smartest young man I¡¯ve ever met. If you weren¡¯t Wenshan¡¯s son, I think we could be friends. But it¡¯s okay, we can start being friends now. When my husband takes over, I can give you many benefits. For example, you can be the Mayor of Sheffield City.¡±


    Poison| People who were addicted to drugs were the easiest to control. Mrs. Jones had no confidence in making Murong Mian listen to her, so she could onlye up with this idea. This was a new drug that she had spent a lot of money on.| Once addicted, one could never quit. Once Murong Mian used it, she would be controlled by him in the future.


    Mrs. Jones tried to tempt Murong Mian with some benefits that she couldn¡¯t see. However, her tricks were not very effective on Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian bent down to pick up the syringe. Madam Murong eximed,¡±Landy, don¡¯t pick it up, don ¡®t, leave quickly ...¡±


    He turned a deaf ear to her words, picked up the syringe, and said indifferently,¡±¡±I suddenly thought of an idea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled at Mrs. Jones. That smile sent a chill down Ms. Jones ¡®back.


    ¡°What ... What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing what you want to do,¡±


    Mrs. Jones watched as Murong Mian put down the box of ashes and rolled up her sleeves, revealing her forearm. She thought that Murong Mian was really going to inject it into her. To her surprise, Murong Mian suddenly rushed over and pressed her to the ground before she could react.


    ¡°What are you doing? don¡¯t do anything stupid. I still have the antidote for your mother. Ah ...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mrs. Jones screamed. She felt a sharp pain on her neck and cold liquid flowing into her body.

 Chapter 1889

    Chapter 1889: I don¡¯t want to use stupid to describe you anymore


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, there was only one voice in Mrs. Jones ¡®mind: It¡¯s finished!


    She was finished. She was really finished.


    She knew how powerful that thing was. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used it against Murong Mian.


    However, she never thought that this thing would end up in her body. This was the poison she had prepared for Murong Mian.


    Only Mrs. Jones knew how much she wanted to kill Murong Mian. Ever since Murong Mian came back, she felt that she had been running into bad luck. Everything had gone wrong and all her ns had failed. Therefore, she really wanted to kill Murong Mian.


    However, she needed Murong Mian in her n. She needed him to hold a press conference, she needed him to marry her daughter, she needed him to continue being the president of the Murong family on the surface, she needed him to blind everyone¡¯s eyes.


    However, Mrs. Jones didn¡¯t want Murong Mian to live a good life. She was more worried that she couldn¡¯t control her.


    So, she came up with this idea. She thought that with two cards in her hand, she would be able to control Murong Mian.


    However, she had never thought that he would really abandon Madam Murong. She had never thought that he would use the method she had used against him on her.


    As the liquid poison| Bit by bit, the taste entered her body. Mrs. Jones felt that her end wasing.


    Murong Mian pushed thest drop of the liquid into Mrs. Jones ¡®body. Then, she pulled out the syringe and kicked her away.


    Mrs. Jones ¡®body rolled twice on the cold and wet ground before stopping.


    Murong Mian tossed the useless syringe aside and smiled.¡±Since this thing is so good, I¡¯d like to ask Madam to experience it first and see what it feels like.¡±


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s body trembled. She could feel the changes in her body. The new, highly pure poison was changing.|¡±Murong Mian, you ... You¡¯re going to regret what you¡¯ve done to me. You¡¯re going to regret it ...¡± She said in a trembling voice.


    The effect of the liquid drug quickly took effect in Mrs. Jones ¡®body. She couldn¡¯t hear what Murong Mian was saying at all. Her body started twitching, and she rolled back and forth on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Not long after, she began to scratch her body, as if she wanted to peel off ayer of skin, and she began to foam.


    Murong Mian looked at her coldly. She didn¡¯t even bother to give her a look of disdain.


    Murong Mian turned around and walked to the ss box. She looked into Madam Murong¡¯s eyes, bent down, and pulled her out of the box.


    When Madam Murong was pulled up, there were some snakes and insects on her body. Murong Mian frowned in disgust when she saw this. He didn¡¯t move, but untied the rope around Madam Murong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°p it yourself.¡±


    Murong Mian hated snakes the most. She felt that snakes and rats were the two most disgusting things in the world.


    Madam Murong¡¯s face was pale and she was having difficulty breathing. She did not have the strength to get rid of the bugs on her body. She said to Murong Mian,¡±¡±Landy, you ... Leave quickly. She still has a backup n. She won¡¯t let youe here so easily.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to use the word¡± stupid ¡°to describe you anymore,¡± Murong Mian said coldly. ¡°How long more do you have before the poison takes effect?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯ve caused you ... So much trouble, I ...¡± She didn¡¯t want to do this. She was too worried that the secret would be exposed. She didn¡¯t want to lose the Murong Mian she had now ...

 Chapter 1890

    Chapter 1890: I¡¯m begging you, please leave!


    Trantor: 549690339


    So, she went to see Mrs. Jones, but ... She still underestimated the extent of her ruthlessness.


    Murong Mian dragged Madam Murong out of the room and let go of her. She did not care that Madam Murong had copsed on the ground. She turned around and walked to Mrs. Jones, who was still sobbing and frothing.


    At this time, she had already scratched her exposed skin until it was a bloody mess, and she was almost unconscious.


    Shey on the ground and hit her head against the ground.


    The first absorption| If a person who was poisoned couldn¡¯t survive, they might die just like that.


    Especially when Mrs. Jones had prepared a new drug that she would never be able to get rid of for the rest of her life.| Probably only she herself knew the pain and torture.


    Murong Mian looked at her coldly. She grabbed Mrs. Jones by her clothes and threw her into the box that Mrs. Murong had been lying in.


    As soon as shey down, the snakes and bugs immediately climbed onto her body. The smell of blood on her body was very strong, and the open wounds on her arms and neck were bleeding non-stop. Soon, the wounds were covered with bugs.


    Mrs. Jones was rolling, twitching, and wailing inside. For her, the so-called ¡°lower¡± was probably what it meant.


    She wanted nothing more than to take over the Murong family, to torture Madam Murong, to make Murong Mian wish she was dead.


    However, the things that she had prepared for them had all fallen into her hands.


    ¡°Go, you should leave quickly ...¡± Madam Murong said to him.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t move. She searched the basement and poured out everything from Mrs. Jones ¡®bag, but she still couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and her lips had already begun to turn purple. She shook her head,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I wasn¡¯t poisoned at all. She was ... Lying to you. ¡±


    Murong Mian nced at the unconscious Mrs. Jones, narrowed her eyes, and walked over. She picked her up and searched her body for anything she could hide, but she found nothing. She then threw her away in disgust.


    He looked at his hands and felt extremely disgusted.


    Murong Mian rudely pulled Madam Murong up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t find the antidote, he could only hurry to the hospital. If he could save her, he would. If he couldn ¡®t, then it would be her life.


    He had done his best. If she still died, it would be her fate.


    Madam Murong shook her head and panted,¡±¡±LAN...Landy, I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re here. Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t worry about me. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote,&¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut up and stop talking?¡±Murong Mian said coldly.


    ¡°I beg you, please leave, Landy ...¡±


    Murong Mian ignored her. She dragged her with one hand and picked up the box of ashes on the ground with the other. She was about to walk up the stairs.


    However, after taking a few steps, he slowly retreated again.


    The ck muzzle of the gun was less than two meters away from him. As he retreated, the gun also moved down.


    Murong Mian returned to her original spot and slowly put down Madam Murong.


    Madam Murong looked at the person in front of her and was extremely vexed. If she had not acted on impulse, he would not have fallen into such a dangerous situation. It was all her fault.


    Murong Mian¡¯s eyes were fixed on the four people who wereing down from above. The middle-aged man standing in the middle was wearing a tailored suit with a tie. He was slightly chubby, and if he walked on the street, he would look like a gentleman.


    The three men beside him were all holding guns and pointing them at him.

 Chapter 1891

    Chapter 1891: Hey, scumbag, where¡¯s your face!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Two men with guns were standing at the back, carrying a cloth bag, which seemed to contain a person.


    The middle-aged man spread out his hands and said with an apologetic look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think any of you will be able to leave today. ¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s eyes swept over each of them, and her eyes lingered on the cloth bag for two seconds.


    His gaze finally fell on the face of the middle-aged man in the lead. He said,¡±¡±Mr. Brown,¡±


    The middle-aged manughed.¡±My wife is right. You are a smart young man. It seems that our uing conversation will be very pleasant.¡±


    He was Mrs. Jones ¡®husband, Mr. Brown, a ... Sanctimonious hypocrite, a greedy politician, and an old man who would do anything to achieve his goals.


    Murong Mianughed mockingly. A happy conversation would be worse than a life-and-death battle.


    ¡°Talk about how to make me obediently hand over all of my family¡¯s assets, or talk about how to avenge your wife?¡±


    He paused for a moment and said sarcastically,¡±no, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to avenge your wife.¡±


    Mr. Brown smiled like a gentleman.¡±¡±I have a very knowledgeable friend who told me that women are like leaves on a tree. If the leaves fall this year, new ones will grow next year. Or, in the words of your country, women are clothes. If you dirty them, just throw them away and buy a new one. There¡¯s no need to wash them again.¡±


    Murong Mian really wanted to use a knife to cut his fake smile into pieces. He was just short of saying that women were just a thing and didn¡¯t need to care about their lives.


    ¡°It seems that you want to talk to me about the first thing.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s heart was very calm. She just felt that it was gettingte and it was time to go home. Otherwise, Mianmian would be worried when she woke up and found that he was not around.


    Murong Mian nced at Madam Murong, who was lying on the ground with her eyes zed over.


    He sighed in his heart. It would be good if she died quickly, but this made him hesitate.


    Brown waved his hand and said,¡±no, no, no. I¡¯m a politician, not a businessman. Money is not important to me. What¡¯s important is how money can help me get the position I want. I¡¯m not her, so we can have a friendly negotiation.¡±


    ¡°You want me to sponsor you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, help me win the election, and we can benefit from each other. After you help me win the election, I can help you make more money and help you open up a broader trade market with the power in my hands. I can provide you with more convenience. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It sounds good,¡± Murong Mian said faintly.


    ¡°See, I told you we would have a good conversation. As long as you agree to sign this agreement, I can let you leave with your mother. I¡¯m not that stupid woman. To me, who you are is not important.¡± Brown smiled and looked quite friendly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have the antidote?¡±


    Mr. Brown shrugged.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have that. She did it herself. I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you have the face to talk to me?¡± Murong Mian raised her eyeszily. The mockery in her eyes was like a knife.


    ¡°You¡¯re alive, and you can even take her body away. Isn¡¯t this already the mercy I¡¯m showing you?¡± Mr. Brown looked at Murong Mian and said those shameless words as if they were natural.

 Chapter 1892

    Chapter 1892: Your wife is so beautiful!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mianughed,¡±I finally know why you two are a couple. You two are so shameless.¡±


    Mrs. Jones ¡®face was so simr to her husband¡¯s that even his mother couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Then, is our negotiation considered to have broken down?¡± asked brown, who was not angry.


    ¡°Do you think you can make a deal?¡±


    Brown looked very disappointed.¡±¡±That¡¯s really a pity. I thought we could have a happy cooperation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already dawn and you¡¯re still dreaming. Someone like you wants to be the Prime Minister? that¡¯s the scariest thing to say this century. ¡°Murong Mianughed coldly.


    A person like him participating in the general election? haha, if he were to be elected, then the people of this country would really be in hell.


    Mr. Brown suddenly pped his hands.¡±¡±Oh, I almost forgot. People really like to forget when they get old.¡± He waved to the people behind him, and the two men put down the bags in their hands and opened them to reveal the person inside.


    Murong Mian¡¯s calm expression instantly turned sour, and herzy body tensed up.


    His eyes were fixed on the person lying on the ground, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    ¡°I heard she¡¯s your wife?¡± asked Mr. Brown secretly.


    He sighed.¡±What a beautiful Eastern girl. You don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve always been obsessed with Eastern beauties. They¡¯re God¡¯s favorite.¡±


    Mr. Brown turned to look at the ferocious-looking Murong Mian,¡±Can we have a good talk now?¡±


    ¡°If you want to talk to me, how do you want to die? I can talk to you nicely.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s voice sounded like it came from a crack in a rock. She really regretted not taking care of this family earlier.


    Murong Mian deliberately did not care about Madam Murong¡¯s life or death. She deliberately ignored the destruction of the real Murong Mian¡¯s ashes. However, he could not let Ji Mianmian get hurt at all.


    Mr. Brownughed.¡±Young man, you¡¯d better not y games with me. What you¡¯ve yed is what I¡¯ve yed. This girl is the one you care about the most. As long as you agree to my conditions, I promise to let you and your wife reunite, but you have to listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Even if I agree now, you won¡¯t let her go immediately, right?¡±


    Mr. Brown said helplessly,¡±well, you know that I have to have a card in my hand. Otherwise, after you leave with her, you¡¯ll turn around and deal with me. I also have to keep a card to protect myself. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you two meet regrly. I can take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Brown spread out his hands.¡±Then I¡¯m really sorry. Your beautiful wife hasn¡¯t tasted European men yet, right? I can let you see them perform for you.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s hands were clenched tightly.¡±You haven¡¯t tasted you European men either, have you? why don¡¯t you perform for me? I¡¯m more interested in that.¡±


    Brown shook his head and said,¡±you¡¯d better not anger me. It won¡¯t do you any good to anger me. It seems that you won¡¯t give in until I show you. You two ... Serve this beautifuldy well.¡±


    The two men immediately revealed lecherous smiles. Murong Mian wanted nothing more than to skin them alive. Even if she had to risk her life, she would not let them touch Ji Mianmian.


    But just as he was about to move, he suddenly saw the unconscious Ji Mianmian blink at him.

 Chapter 1893

    Chapter 1893: He wanted to chop off their ws


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian was stunned. The scene just now happened so quickly that it took less than the blink of an eye. He looked again and saw that Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. She seemed to have fallen into a deepa.


    It was as if Murong Mian¡¯s eyes had been ying tricks on her and that she had never seen anything like that.


    Murong Mian secretly pinched her palm. It hurt.


    His heart slowly fell to the ground. Mianmian was not unconscious. She was awake. That at least meant that the situation before them was not the worst for them.


    There was still a chance to turn things around.


    The two tall and burly foreigners lifted Ji Mianmian up and were about to walk towards the sofa when Murong Mian said,¡±¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What, do you want to talk to me now?¡± Mr. Brown asked, his eyebrows dancing. I¡¯ll wee you anytime. ¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s cold eyes swept over the two foreigners. They had touched his wife, so he was going to chop off their hooves.


    ¡°I really want to know how you managed to get my wife out,¡± he asked.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be a difficult task, right?¡± brown chuckled.


    ¡°I want to know how you did it,¡± Murong Mian continued.


    Mr. Brown said,¡±people love money. All I need to do is bribe one of your servants to knock on the door and tell your wife that you¡¯re in danger. I don¡¯t even need to do anything. She¡¯ll run out by herself. When she runs out, it won¡¯t be up to her to decide.¡±


    Murong Mian clenched her fists. After all, they were not in China. Here, many things were too restricted and inconvenient to do.


    He had only been here for a short time, so he didn¡¯t have much energy and time to manage his own power, which led to the family¡¯s slip-up.


    ¡°What, are you ready to talk to me?¡± Mr. Brownughed.


    He was smiling the entire time. No matter what Murong Mian said, he was not angry at all.


    Murong Mian had seen a lot of scumbags like him. They had no humanity or morals. To them, there were only benefits and goals.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t care about your wife, then I really want to know, do you care about your daughter?¡± Murong Mian asked slowly.


    On the way, he had asked Madam Murong¡¯s subordinates to find Jessica and tie her up.


    He had hoped that their daughter would be used as a shield at the critical moment.


    However, Murong Mian wasn¡¯t very confident right now. If she threatened Mrs. Jones, it might work. Unfortunately, her husband was like a steel te. This move would probably be useless.


    Sure enough, Mr. Brown didn¡¯t care at all.¡±¡±Wives and children are just stones that can be thrown away at any time. Usually, it¡¯s quite nice to have a beautiful stone with you, but if you encounter a major event, you can throw these things away.¡±


    ¡°It seems that even if your daughter dies, no one will be able to collect her body,¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    If she had known that Jessica was useless, she wouldn¡¯t have done anything unnecessary.


    Murong Mian looked coldly at Mrs. Jones, who was still rummaging through the ss cab. She kept scratching at the cab, and some of the snakes were even strangled to death by her.


    Mr. Brown chuckled.¡±Young man, you¡¯ve experienced too little. When you reach my age, you¡¯ll realize that you can have as many women as you want. Why waste your energy on one? as long as you agree to my conditions, you can have as many beautiful women as you want.¡±

 Chapter 1894

    Chapter 1894: I only want this one woman, I don¡¯t want anything else


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian rubbed her hands together and nced at Madam Murong on the ground. After making sure that Madam Murong was still breathing, she said slowly,¡±¡±But I only want this one. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡±


    He was trying his best to stall for time. He wanted to know what Ji Mianmian was up to.


    Brown looked rxed.¡±That¡¯s fine. As long as you agree to my conditions, I promise that I won¡¯t let anyone touch her. I¡¯ll even take good care of her. Actually, I don¡¯t want to be a bad person. It¡¯ll be better if we can have a pleasant conversation.¡±


    Murong Mian looked at the sanctimonious man in front of her, her eyes filled with disdain.¡±I have a bad habit. As long as I like someone, no one can touch him. If I touch him ... I¡¯ll take his life.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s voice was cold, neither too high nor too low. It sounded a little ethereal, as if there was no threat in it.


    His hand in his pocket touched something hard, and he narrowed his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, brown raised his head andughed.¡±Hahaha, young man, anyone can say such arrogant words, but ... You have to see if you have the ability now. Come, this year, I¡¯ll teach you what ability is. Anyone who blocks your way to power can be killed without mercy. This is what a sessful person must have.¡±


    He waved his hand.¡±You guys go. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Take good care of this delicate little wife of his.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them carried Ji Mianmian to the sofa impatiently, their faces filled with lecherous and evil smiles.


    Murong Mian clenched her fists so tightly that her teeth were about to shatter. She did not know what Ji Mianmian was nning, so she did not dare to act rashly. However ... How could she just watch as their disgusting and dirty wsnded on her?


    Brown saw the change in Murong Mian¡¯s expression andughed,¡±Be angry all you want. When you¡¯re not angry anymore, everything will be fine. You will find that women are nothing but dispensable things to you. Only power is what men pursue forever ...¡±


    Murong Mian watched as the two men spewed out obscene words and couldn¡¯t wait to take off their pants. The anger in her heart was about to burn him to ashes. She nced at the only bodyguard left behind brown with a gun. She was ready to ... Attack!


    He had calcted the time, angle, and position. As long as he could snatch the gun from that person, everything would be easy to handle.


    Just as he was ready to strike, he saw the two foreign men reaching out to take off Ji Mianmian¡¯s clothes.


    To his surprise, Ji Mianmian suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, she raised her hand at lightning speed and sprinkled a handful of white powder.


    Murong Mian immediately reacted when she saw that. She quickly stepped forward and took out the hard de from her pocket. While everyone was watching Ji Mianmian¡¯s movements, she rushed over and the sharp de in her hand quickly cut the man¡¯s wrist. He screamed in pain and his gun fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the two men who tried to do something to Ji Mianmian were blinded by the powder she had sprayed. They had already put down their guns and their pants were down to their ankles. To Ji Mianmian, the two of them were like hairless pigs.


    Ji Mianmian leaped up from the sofa and used all her strength to kick one of them in the neck. She grabbed the other¡¯s arm with both hands.


    Apanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking, the two men screamed at the same time. To Murong Mian, their screams were extremely pleasant to the ears ...

 Chapter 1895

    Chapter 1895: I¡¯ll beat you up and let you enjoy it for life


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was no other sound more pleasant than this in this world. To Murong Mian, this was simply an extreme joy.


    If Ji Mianmian¡¯s father was here, he would have pped and cheered when he saw her smooth and natural killing move.


    This was his daughter¡¯s peak performance in the battle for the past twenty years. She had disyed her martial arts to the extreme.


    Whether it was speed or strength, it was the best Ji Mianmian had ever used.


    She kicked one of the foreign men and broke the other¡¯s arms with both hands. While the two of them were still screaming, she broke all their arms with all her strength in a few moves and then ... She kicked them hard in their manhood.


    The two men¡¯s screams rose and fell. When Ji Mianmian gave herst two kicks, the two men¡¯s screams were like pigs being ughtered. It was a shrill cry.


    Murong Mian, who was watching from the side, shuddered. She felt pain just by looking at her. Ji Mianmian¡¯s two kicks would definitely kill them off.


    However, Murong Mian really wanted to shout,¡±Wife, good kick, good kick. It simply couldn¡¯t be better!


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t stay idle either. The thin but sharp de in her hand sliced across the bodyguard¡¯s wrist. He used so much strength that it almost cut the tendon in his wrist. Blood instantly spurted out. Murong Mian quickly bent down to pick up the gun that he had dropped on the ground and aimed it at brown.


    All of this happened so fast that it was too much for the eyes to take in. The entire battle situation changed in an instant. The situation of both sides was suddenly reversed, and brown had no time to react at all.


    He did not expect Ji Mianmian, who had been unconscious, to suddenly wake up. He did not expect her to have such powerfulbat abilities. He also did not expect the couple to cooperate so well.


    The gun that had been aimed at Murong Mian earlier was now pointed at his head. He panicked.


    ¡°Old man, let me teach you what true power is,¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    Brown¡¯s body trembled slightly. Just now, he thought that he could control everything and make Murong Mian listen to him obediently.


    But how did it turn from an absolute advantage to an absolute disadvantage in an instant?


    Brown finally thought of his wife. He nced at Mrs. Jones, who was lying in the freezer with snakes crawling all over her body, and his legs trembled in fear.


    Ji Mianmian looked at brown and suddenly smiled, revealing her pearly white teeth. She lifted a leg and stomped on one of the bodyguards who was wailing on the ground. The bodyguard let out another scream as several of his ribs were broken.


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and said,¡¯you¡¯re the one who asked me to have a taste of you European men, right? I¡¯m not interested in this, but I¡¯m interested in letting you taste the punches and kicks of an Eastern woman. I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good meal and enjoy it for the rest of your life. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt like she had an endless amount of energy and wanted to vent it all on these B * tches.


    You still want to take advantage of her? F * ck your mother, I¡¯ll let you take advantage of her.


    Ji Mianmian stomped hard on their chests. Brown¡¯s legs trembled in fear at her Savage look.


    Ji Mianmian only stopped when the two of them werepletely unconscious.¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s your turn. You have so many bones in your body. Why don¡¯t I take them off for you one by one and let you have a good taste of what my punches and kicks feel like? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll never forget them.¡±

 Chapter 1896

    Chapter 1896: You don¡¯t need to thank me for helping you be shameless!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Brown looked at the petite and sweet Asian girl walking over with a smile. He felt as if he had seen a devil crawling out of hell.


    ¡°Stop, stop. Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s discuss this.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to discuss anything,¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    After saying that, he suddenly turned around and smashed the hand holding the gun down. The hard butt of the gun hit the head of the bodyguard who had just gotten up.


    The bodyguard¡¯s wrist had been cut, but his legs were fine.


    Unfortunately, before he could do anything else, he was discovered by Murong Mian. It was his own bad luck.


    Murong Mian¡¯s punch was like an iron block hitting her head. Blood gushed out and she passed out.


    Now, although Brown¡¯s three bodyguards were not dead, all three of them had lost theirbat power, especially the two who were most likely going to be eunuchs in the future.


    Now, only brown himself was left, but he was only a guy who looked strong on the outside but was actually weak on the inside. Without help, he could do nothing.


    He looked at the three bodyguards who were lying on the ground like dead pigs. He was both angry and afraid. He hated himself for being too careless. He didn¡¯t bring more people with him. If he had brought more people, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed the two of them to run wild.


    However, no matter how much she hated them, she still ended up in their hands.


    ¡°Mianmian, how do you want to deal with this old thing?¡± Murong Mian asked Ji Mianmian.


    Right now, the initiative was in their hands. If they didn¡¯t torture this old bastard properly, he would think that he could do whatever he wanted.


    For the rest of the game time, it was the husband and wife¡¯s turn to call the shots. No one could disgust them.


    Ji Mianmian rolled up her sleeves.¡±Old bastard, no matter how arrogant you are, you¡¯ll still end up in our hands. You want to participate in the election with that attitude of yours? don¡¯t disgust me. I¡¯ll destroy his face first.¡±


    As she spoke, Ji Mianmian took the de from Murong Mian¡¯s hand and kicked brown to the ground. She stepped on his chest to stop him from moving. Then, without saying a word, she drew a few lines on his sanctimonious face.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so shameless, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s attack was ruthless, but she did not hold back at all. Her strength was so strong that the bone could be seen, and she wished that the de would be wedged into his flesh.


    Ji Mianmian could hear clearly what the old bastard had asked the two foreign men to do to her.


    At the thought of this, Ji Mianmian¡¯s entire body was filled with anger, and all of it umted in her hands.


    I¡¯ll cut, I¡¯ll cut, I¡¯ll cut your face until it¡¯s a mess. Let¡¯s see if you still have the face to pretend to be a gentleman.


    Brown felt as if he could hear the sound of des cutting his skin and flesh. He could only feel the sticky blood flowing out of his face. He screamed at the top of his lungs,¡±you can¡¯t kill me, you can kill me ... I¡¯m a member of Parliament, I¡¯m a member of Parliament, I¡¯m not an ordinary person ... If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll never let you off ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡±


    Ji Mianmianughed coldly, her hands moving even faster. Ji Mianmian was only satisfied when her face was covered in sticky blood and her original appearance could no longer be seen.


    Brown screamed and twitched in pain on the ground.¡±¡±Stop, stop ... You guys stop, I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble. Let me go ... Let me go, I can promise you ... Anything, anything ... As long as you let me go ...¡±

 Chapter 1897

    Chapter 1897: I haven¡¯t had enough fun with my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    The pain made brown yield. He was a self-professionist, and in this case, he would choose to beg for mercy without hesitation.


    He felt that Murong Mian and the others would never dare to kill him. At most, they would beat him up. If he begged for mercy, they might let him go.


    However, he did not know why Murong Mian would let him leave just like that. Especially since he dared to have designs on Ji Mianmian. He would not back down on this.


    Murong Mian smiled.¡±What¡¯s the rush, Mr. Brown? we¡¯re not even there yet. My wife hasn¡¯t had her fun yet, don¡¯t you think so, Mianmian?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯ve only just done one thing. There¡¯s still a lot to do. Aren¡¯t you looking forward to it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian bent down and smiled at brown.¡±¡±Look, what¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m not even in a hurry. ¡±


    She looked at his arms and legs in a studying manner. Where should she start?


    Under the light, the light from the thin knife in Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand was so cold that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. It was as if a rabbit with steel teeth was staring at him, ready to pounce on him with its hard teeth and bite his throat off at any moment.


    Brown¡¯s vision was already blurry from the pain. His heart was trembling as he said,¡±¡±You ... You ... You fainted. How ... How did you ... Wake up? You shouldn¡¯t have woken up. ¡±


    He seemed to be asking Ji Mianmian, but he also seemed to be telling himself that he was not willing to lose just like that.


    Ji Mianmian rolled her eyes.¡±Tsk. If I didn¡¯t faint, would you have brought me here so easily?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was really smart this time. If she had to say it herself, she had never been so smart.


    She was used to sleeping together with Murong Mian every day. Even though he left her when she was asleep, Ji Mianmian¡¯s sleep was naturally disturbed when he was gone.


    So not long after he left, she actually woke up.


    However, when she opened her eyes, she realized that the person beside her was gone.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her first reaction was that she had gone to the washroom, but she could not find her in the bedroom.


    It was not hard to guess that Murong Mian had gone to save Madam Murong.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s palms broke out in cold sweat when she thought about Murong Mian leaving on her own early in the morning.


    She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know when or how to find him. Just then, the maid of the Murong family that brown had bribed came and told her that Murong Mian had gone to save Madam Murong. If she wanted to see him and didn¡¯t want Murong Mian and Madam Murong to die, she had to go with her.


    Ji Mianmian had considered the possibility of this being a trap, but she was truly worried about Murong Mian. With his body, he could not run too far. How could he fight against an old witch like Mrs. Jones? no matter what, she had to find him first.


    Ji Mianmian nodded and agreed to leave with her.


    But this time, she was more careful. She asked the maid to wait for her at the door while she went to change her clothes. She put on a light sports suit and saw a box of makeup powder on the dressing table. She thought about it and simply grabbed a handful of powder and put it in her pocket.


    Then, she left the Murong family¡¯s house. She knew that the maid had told her that Murong Mian was in danger. If she knew about it, she would definitely leave the house. So, she was worried that once she left the Murong family, Mrs. Jones¡¯s people woulde and kidnap her.

 Chapter 1898

    Chapter 1898: I didn¡¯t want him to live


    Trantor: 549690339


    She wanted to give it a try, and sure enough, she felt someone approaching not long after she left.


    She was wary of those people¡¯s methods, so when the pain tried to knock her out, she held her breath and cooperated.


    She knew that as long as she was unconscious, those people would definitely bring her to Mrs. Jones. Then, she would be able to save Murong Mian.


    Thus, Ji Mianmian pretended to be a dead body the entire way. When she was working as Leng ran¡¯s makeup artist, the crew did not have enough extras, so Ji Mianmian went to act as an extra. She even acted as a dead body. The director said that she was really good at it.


    Although sheter found out that the person who kidnapped her wasn¡¯t Mrs. Jones, it was her husband. It didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t say anything different.


    Ji Mianmian was carried over as if she was unconscious. The stone in her heart was finally lifted when she saw Murong Mian.


    She had been worried that Murong Mian would be wary of her going head to head with someone, so she had blinked at him.


    She knew that Murong Mian would understand what she meant.


    As expected, he didn¡¯t move and waited for her to make the first move.


    Ji Mianmian waited until the two men had taken off their pants before taking action because their defenses were at their weakest. They put down the gun in their hands, took off their pants, and were ready to go all out. In the end ... What awaited them was not a desire to die, but a head-on blow.


    Ji Mianmian had a good time beating him up today. She rubbed her hands, curled her lips, and flipped brown over.


    This old man was so despicable, how could she let him go so easily?


    Ji Mianmian looked up at Murong Mian and asked,¡±can I do anything?¡± No need to worry?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Murong Mian said softly.¡±Do whatever you want. If you die, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    He had nned to eliminate Mrs. Jones ¡®family, and now that they hade to him, he had no reason to be polite.


    At most, after they died, he could cover up the scene.


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and stood up. Then, she made a prompt decision to throw a kick at Brown¡¯s groin.¡±I¡¯ll make you keep treating women like clothes and toys ... I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t be a man anymore ...¡±


    The innocent smile on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and her brutal actions made it hard for anyone to believe that they came from the same person. She had an angelic face, but she was acting like a devil.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you pretend to be a hypocrite all day long ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll Make You Think about other people¡¯s money all day ...¡±


    ¡°Who told you to take advantage of me ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian kicked brown with every word she said. In the end, shended on brown like raindrops. She hit all the vital parts of his body. He knew how to hit them where they hurt.


    Ji Mianmian did not know how many bones brown had broken, but she knew that it was definitely not a good one.


    In the beginning, brown was rolling on the ground and begging for mercy, but soon he could even make a sound, and blood foam came out of his throat.


    Murong Mian saw the sweat on Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead and pulled her back.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s take a break. Are you tired? Does your foot hurt?¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not tired. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It felt great today. I should have given them a good beating a long time ago.¡±


    Murong Mian pinched her face lovingly.


    Ji Mianmian looked at brown, who was twitching on the ground, and said,¡±¡±Oh no, I didn¡¯t ... Kill him did I?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to live anyway,¡± Murong Mian said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 1899

    Chapter 1899: I beg you to spare me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s voice was gentle and warm as she said this to Ji Mianmian.


    However, between the lines, it was as cold as a ball of ice that couldn¡¯t melt, so cold that it pierced the bones.


    He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of sparing their lives. He had originally wanted to scheme against their family and then use thews of their country to deal with them.


    However, what happened today made him unwilling to do anything unnecessary.


    Since they hade to court death, there was no need for him to be polite.


    Letting them live another day might just cause more trouble.


    He might as well get rid of them all at once today.


    Ji Mianmian heard Murong Mian¡¯s words and shivered.¡±¡±This doesn¡¯t seem to be a good idea. After all, he¡¯s a representative! If we¡¯re discovered, we won¡¯t be able to leave. ¡±


    Even though Ji Mianmian had a good time beating brown up, she had no intention of taking his life. She just felt that if she did not teach this B * stard a good lesson, he would not remember.


    However, there was a fundamental difference between injuring and killing people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡±Murong Mian smiled.


    Since he had decided to do this, he had his own way.


    Moreover, Ji Mianmian had already beaten him up so badly. If they left him alone, they would still be in trouble when he recovered. When that time came, if the implications grew, it would be even more difficult to handle than his death.


    Murong Mian lowered her head and nced at brown. He was constantly spitting out blood. There seemed to be dark red blood clots in the blood. He guessed that his internal organs were probably ruptured. Ji Mianmian¡¯s kicks just now were not just strong. However, if he did not receive treatment soon, he would not have much time to live.


    Ji Mianmian also noticed that something was wrong with Brown¡¯s body. She immediately felt guilty. She shrunk her neck and took a step back. She moved closer to Murong Mian and hugged his arm. She said hurriedly,¡±¡±Um ... Hubby, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll live for long. Let¡¯s just leave him here and leave with Madam. She doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well.¡±


    Madam Murong was lying on the ground, almost out of breath. Herplexion was surprisingly bad, as if she would die at any moment.


    Ji Mianmian was really afraid that she would die Here.


    Murong Mian nced at Madam Murong and nodded.¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Ji Mianmian quickly helped Madam Murong up and carried her on her back.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Murong Mian suddenly said.


    Murong Mian turned around and walked to the ss cab. Inside, Mrs. Jones was lying there, motionless, as if she had been dehydrated.


    The effects of the drugs on him might have already passed. She felt as if she had just crawled out of hell. Her body did not move, but her rationality had recovered a little.


    She had heard the conversation between Murong Mian and Ji Mianmian just now. Her heart trembled, and she did not dare to move. She tried her best to minimize her presence, hoping that they would not think of her. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive.


    Compared to death, the snakes and bugs crawling on his body were nothing.


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s heart was beating fast, but she heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Ji Mianmian say she was leaving.


    But in the blink of an eye, Murong Mian walked over and smiled at Mrs. Jones. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never forget you, Mrs. Jones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you for thest time, goodbye,¡±Murong Mian said lightly.


    ¡°No, no... Please, forgive me ...¡± Mrs. Jones shook her head, her pupils contracting in fear.

 Chapter 1900

    Chapter 1900: It¡¯s almost dawn, it¡¯s time to send you to heaven


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me ... I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. I can give you a lot of things. I can give you everything in the family ...¡±


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t ...¡±


    Mrs. Jones¡¯s arrogant face was reced by a trembling and pleading look.


    However, her pleas were of no use.


    The corners of Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up. Her smile was devilish, but it was particrly frightening in Mrs. Jones¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mianmian,¡± Murong Mian turned around and called out.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± Ji Mianmian carried Madam Murong over.¡±¡±Why are you calling me?¡±


    Murong Mian made a throat-slitting gesture at her, and Ji Mianmian immediately understood.¡±Alright, I got it. You take it first.¡±


    Ji Mianmian handed Mrs. Murong to her first, then pulled Mrs. Jones up.


    ¡°I was wrong!¡± Mrs. Jones was terrified.¡±Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! No...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was hit hard on the neck. Her eyes closed and she immediately fainted.


    Ji Mianmian had wanted to break her neck, but she felt that it was not a good idea, so she knocked her out first.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to break your neck.¡±


    Murong Mian rubbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s head.¡±Thank God you pulled back in time. It¡¯s not good to break her neck directly.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±Then what do you want to do? let¡¯s go first, shall we?¡±


    Murong Mian pushed Madam Murong to Ji Mianmian.¡±There aren¡¯t many people outside and the fog hasn¡¯t cleared yet. You should leave first. The car I drove over is parked outside. You can drive.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was stunned. What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You go first, leave this ce to me, I¡¯ll clean up the mess.¡±


    ¡°But, what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I naturally have my own ways. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be seen through.¡±


    Ji Mianmian saw that he had a n in mind and thought that there should not be any danger. After all, she had already beaten him to the ground.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Then I¡¯ll send Madam Murong to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t go to the hospital. You go home first. I¡¯ll ask the Murong family¡¯s private doctor to go home.¡± Madam Murong was indeed poisoned. If she were to go to the hospital, once the bodies of her family were found, the police would definitelye to find out what happened between the murongs and her family.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go back.¡±


    Ji Mianmian carried Madam Murong up, leaving Murong Mian alone in the basement.


    Murong Mian¡¯s cold eyes swept across the people in the room. She bent down and looked into Brown¡¯s blurred eyes. She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s almost daybreak, I¡¯ll send you to heaven. ¡±


    ......


    Ji Mianmian had just arrived home when her private doctor arrived.


    The doctor shook his head after checking. The situation was not ideal.


    After he gave Madam Murong an injection, he asked her to bring some people to his own clinic.


    The equipment and medicine in his clinic were quiteplete. When they arrived, they immediately started the rescue.


    However, although the poison in Madam Murong¡¯s body was not particrly powerful, it was a pity that she had been poisoned for a long time.


    ¡°Doctor, please,¡± Ji Mianmian kept telling the doctor,¡±you have to save her. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    However, even if the doctor did his best, the result was not ideal.


    ¡°Come over quickly,¡± Ji Mianmian cried on the phone,¡±Madam Murong is dying.¡±


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone before Murong Mian¡¯s hoarse voice rang out,¡±¡±Alright, I know.¡±

 Chapter 1901

    Chapter 1901: They really have an unspeakable secret


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian hung up the phone and rushed back to the bed. She looked at Madam Murong, her heart filled with worry and fear. He and Murong Mian were here to help her get more assets. Now that they had gotten their hands on the assets, what would they do if this person really died? They might be misunderstood by others. If someone said that the husband and wife had joined forces to murder Madam Murong, then they would really be wronged to death.


    Ji Mianmian watched as Madam Murong had difficulty breathing. Her heart rate and pulse continued to drop, and she became very anxious.


    Ji Mianmian was worried and paced around the room.¡±Doctor, is there any way to make her more awake?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The doctor shook his head.¡±She missed the best time to detoxify herself.¡±


    Originally, after dealing with Mrs. Jones, if Murong Mian had brought her out of the basement as soon as possible, she could still have been saved. However, brown had arrived. With his dy, the best time for treatment was gone.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to tear brown into pieces. If she had known earlier, she would have dealt with them in the basement. She could only me herself for being soft-hearted.


    Halfway through, Madam Murong opened her eyes once. However, she was still unconscious. She kept calling out,¡±¡±Landy ... Landy ... My son ...¡±


    ¡°Hold on a little longer,¡± Ji Mianmian said hurriedly.¡±He¡¯ll be back soon, very soon ... He¡¯ll be back soon ...¡±


    Right now, she was very sympathetic to Madam Murong. Her husband and son were both dead, and now she was standing on the line of death. Although her husband was not her biological son, she probably would not think so much when she saw that face in her unconscious state.


    Murong Mian only returned after about half an hour. During this time, Madam Murong was on the verge of death several times, but she managed to pull through.


    The doctor sighed.¡±She¡¯s holding on with herst breath. She still has an unfulfilled wish, so she¡¯s unwilling to leave. However, she can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes reddened. Was there really no other way?


    Madam Murong was actually a good person. She should not have died.


    Just as Ji Mianmian was panicking, Murong Mian returned.


    ¡°Hubby, hubby, hurry, hurry ...¡±


    Murong Mian lowered her head and nced at Madam Murong. His eyes were still cold. His hair and shoulders were wet from the mist.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡±he said.


    Madam Murong seemed to have really heard his voice. She opened her eyes after a while and looked at Murong Mian¡¯s face. Her eyes were red and two drops of tears fell.¡±Landy ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she said,¡±You know very well that I¡¯m not.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was taken aback. She poked Murong Mian¡¯s shoulder from behind. ¡®Even if this isn¡¯t the time, you should still pretend to be a good grandson. Don¡¯t let him leave with regrets.¡¯


    The expression on Madam Murong¡¯s face was extremely mournful and tears silently flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°But you ... You ... Are my son ...¡± He said.


    Ji Mianmian blinked. ¡®Is Madam Murong really Delirious?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡±Murong Mian replied faintly.


    Madam Murong¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with tears. She sobbed,¡±¡±I know ... You hate me, but can¡¯t ... Can you forgive me? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian was shocked. ¡®Damn, what does that mean? could there really be some unspeakable secret between them?¡¯


    ............

 Chapter 1902

    Chapter 1902: You owe me the most in this life!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She quickly turned to look at Murong Mian, only to see that he was still as calm as ever. His face was as calm as a mirror.


    Murong Mian said calmly,¡±you might not be able to think clearly because you¡¯re poisoned. If there¡¯s anything else you haven¡¯t done, you can tell me. I¡¯ll do it for you. Also, if you die and can¡¯t find someone you want to give it to, I can donate all of the Murong family¡¯s assets to you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian (o)!


    She wasn¡¯t surprised at Murong Mian¡¯s generosity. She was just surprised that Murong Mian would say that to a dying man. Wasn¡¯t that a little cruel?


    No matter what, Madam Murong was not a bad person. There was no need to provoke her like this, right?


    Ji Mianmian licked her lips and poked Murong Mian. She whispered,¡±¡±You should be a little more careful with what you say.¡±


    Murong Mian smiled at her, her eyes telling her that he was very clear-headed and there was nothing to notice.


    Madam Murong reached out with a trembling hand and grabbed two of Murong Mian¡¯s fingers.¡±Shao...Guang ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian shuddered when she heard the name. Shaoguang?


    This meant that Madam Murong had always known that the current Murong Mian was ye shaoguang. She was d that she had never mistaken him for someone else. Then, then ... Did she just say that he was her son?


    Ji Mianmian felt as if she had suddenly thought of something she shouldn¡¯t have. She stared at Murong Mian without saying a word.


    Murong Mian stood there silently for a while before she said,¡±Mianmian, can you and the doctor go out for a while?¡±


    Of course, Ji Mianmian wanted to stay and listen. She wanted to know what kind of secret they had between them, but Murong Mian refused to let her hear it. She was a little reluctant.¡±Hubby ...¡±


    Murong Mian squeezed her hand and looked into her eyes.¡±Mianmian, go out and wait for me for a while, just a while ...¡±


    There was a pleading look in his eyes. Ji Mianmian sighed.¡±Then, alright.¡±


    Seeing that he really didn¡¯t want her to stay here, she decided to leave first.


    Madam Murong said to the doctor Who didn¡¯t move,¡±¡±Please ... Please, go out for a moment.¡±


    The doctor nodded and left.


    After everyone had left and the door was closed, Murong Mian stood by the bed and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more to say between us. Nothing has changed since a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Madam Murong couldn¡¯t move as shey on the ground. She could only cry and apologize.


    On the machine, the various vital signs were high and low, looking high and low, like a roller coaster that could be derailed at any time.


    In fact, Madam Murong knew better than anyone else that she was probably going to leave soon. She could hold on until now only because she wanted to see him. This was her only wish and her only regret.


    The secret that she had kept for more than 20 years, the person she owed the most in her life, and the person she had never wanted to face for so many years.


    Madam Murong¡¯s tears seemed to flow endlessly. Her eyes never left Murong Mian, not even for half an inch.¡±Back then ... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I wanted to take you away too, I really wanted to take you away ...¡±


    ¡°But you didn ¡®t, didn¡¯t you?¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m past the age where I need to hear apologies,¡±Murong Mian said coldly,¡± but I should thank you. Otherwise, how could I have met her?¡±


    Meeting Ji Mianmian was God¡¯s best gift to him in his life.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, perhaps he would have been muddleheaded and never know why he was still alive.

 Chapter 1903

    Chapter 1903: A secret that has been hidden for many years!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, Ji Mianmian stuck her ear to the door and could vaguely hear the conversation inside. She happened to hear him say that.


    She felt warm in her heart and a smile appeared on her face.


    Actually, she had almost guessed the rtionship between the two people inside, but she didn¡¯t want to think too much about it before she heard it from them.


    The conversation inside was still going on. She thought for a moment. Since she had already heard it, she might as well finish it.


    Madam Murong¡¯s voice was getting weaker and weaker. There was no light in her eyes, and she was holding on for every second.


    ¡± Mianmian is a good girl. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re with her ... I know you hate me, but back then, I was also ...¡±


    A look of impatience shed across Murong Mian¡¯s face. ¡± That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to tell me how much pain you were in. It has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to threaten me with your death, saying that I¡¯ll forgive you. You don¡¯t have to say anything about yourst wish, what you¡¯re thinking. I know all of it. You just want me to tell you before you die so that you can get rid of the guilt in your heart. You just want to die with a clear conscience. But ... Why? ¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s lips trembled. She looked at Murong Mian¡¯s cold face and felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    Her throat seemed to be blocked by a stone as she choked,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯ve always wanted to make it up to you. I really want to make it up to you ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need. Oh, also, I don¡¯t want anyone else to know about our past. After all, it¡¯s not a glorious past.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s face was cold, and her words were not polite at all.


    He was originally as cold as a rock, but now, he was starting to be impatient.


    Madam Murong reached out her hand,¡±I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°Who do you want to give the Murong family to? if you don¡¯t have anyone in mind, I¡¯ll donate it to charity after you die,¡± Murong Mian interrupted.


    ¡°Shao Guang...Shao Guang ...¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Murong Mian suddenly shouted coldly,¡±stop calling me by my name. This name is already dead. You¡¯re called Murong Mian now, aren¡¯t you?¡± You¡¯re such a good mother. Even if your son dies, you still want his face and his name to continue living. When you die and see him in the underworld, you can continue to be a loving mother and filial son. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hide you two together. ¡±


    His eyes were aggressive and sinister. His words were exceptionally sharp and even acrid.


    Madam Murong was taken aback. Her heartbeat on the monitor suddenly sped up twice.


    She looked at Murong Mian, who was suddenly enraged, and suddenly realized that he hated her for more than one thing.


    ¡°Do you ... Do you ... Hate me for ... For ...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯m toozy to listen to you. After you die, I¡¯ll arrange a Grand funeral for you. I¡¯ll bury you with Murong Zhihong. You can leave in peace.¡± Murong Mian looked annoyed.


    Murong Mian said as she turned to leave.


    Madam Murong struggled to shake it. She cried,¡±¡±Landy, I don¡¯t just want to save him. I don¡¯t think of you as a spare tire. I don¡¯t only think about him ... I just want, between you two brothers, no matter who it is, as long as one of you can live, even if it¡¯s just one, it¡¯s good ...¡± As Madam Murong spoke, she fell silent and fell on the bed. She was so weak that she could not make a sound.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard those words from outside the door. Her previous guess hade true.

 Chapter 1904

    Chapter 1904: I¡¯m afraid to face you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye shaoguang and Murong Mian were really ... Brothers!


    Ji Mianmian shrunk her neck. This ... Was unbelievable.


    It was just that they were brothers, and this wasn¡¯t something to be ashamed of, so why was he always unwilling to say it?


    It seemed that there was more to this.


    She wanted to continue listening, but there was no movement in the room for a long time.


    Ji Mianmian was worried, but she did not dare to go in. She waited outside anxiously.


    Finally, she heard Murong Mian¡¯sughter.


    Thatughter made her heart tremble, and the cold air seemed to prate into her bones.


    Murong Mian turned around and looked at Madam Murong, who was on the verge of death.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say this now. I think you¡¯ve forgotten what you said back then, but I still remember it.¡±


    When he woke up, he realized that his face had changed and even his identity was no longer his. He found out about everything that had happened while he was unconscious. He did not want those things. He wanted to go back and find Ji Mianmian.


    However, Madam Murong had knelt in front of him and refused to let him go.


    He could still remember her words clearly.


    Back then, she had said,¡±Zhihong doesn¡¯t know that Landy is dead, but we can¡¯t let him know either. If he finds out, we¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    At that time, he had sarcastically said,¡±if he had known about the Murong family¡¯s huge business, it wouldn¡¯t have fallen into your hands, right?¡±


    Yingluo isn ¡®t. Although I think so, I¡¯m more worried that he won¡¯t be able to take it. You don¡¯t know how important your brother is to him. He¡¯s the lifeblood of the Murong family. If he knows that he¡¯s dead, Zhihong might not be able to take it and leave with him.


    Beautiful light, mother is begging you ... I¡¯m begging you ...


    He was a cold-blooded person. Even if Madam Murong knelt down and begged him, he would not be soft-hearted at all. He only had one thought, go back, go back ...


    Butter, Madam Murong said ruthlessly,¡±¡±Your face, your heart, and your corneas all belong to your brother. You have to live as your brother, for me and the Murong family. You owe him this ... You have to always remember that I gave birth to you and gave you your life. It was your brother who gave you your Second Life. Don¡¯t even think about going back to the past. Don¡¯t even think about continuing to be ye shaoguang. How can you still live with his face in peace?¡±


    Hence, he agreed. From ye shaoguang, it became Murong Mian.


    This was what he owed him.


    There were too many things in this world that belonged to him. He couldn¡¯t take them back even if he wanted to, so he could only ept it.


    Murong Mian still remembered what Madam Murong had said back then.


    Madam Murong¡¯s face had already turned ashen. She said weakly,¡±¡±I ... That¡¯s why I said that. It¡¯s because I ... I don¡¯t ... I don¡¯t want to be embarrassed. I don¡¯t want you to see that I¡¯m guilty. I don¡¯t want you to feel guilty ... I¡¯m afraid ... Afraid to face you ...¡±


    Murong Mianughed mockingly,¡±why do you have to find excuses for your own selfishness?¡± You¡¯re more afraid that if I don¡¯t agree, your good days in the Murong family will be gone in an instant, right? The first time, you left me for your own sake, and the second time, you did it for your own sake. ¡±


    ¡°You asked me to take Murong Mian¡¯s ce, so that he didn¡¯t even have a proper tombstone after his death. Even when he was buried, it had to be done in secret. You even made ye shaoguang a dead man. To be honest, you¡¯ve caused the death of two people at once, but you¡¯ve always med others. You¡¯ve never felt that you were wrong, right?¡±

 Chapter 1905

    Chapter 1905: He was the only one she had left


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was as if Murong Mian wanted to vent all the grievances she had umted in her heart in one go.


    Every word he said was like a tiny needle, densely packed, and all pierced into Madam Murong¡¯s heart. He did not show mercy just because she was weak and about to die. Under his calm appearance, the torrent that flowed out seemed to want to p Madam Murong to death.


    Madam Murong opened her mouth to exin, but no words came out. Tears were flowing from her eyes. She was begging him, begging him to stop talking.


    However, it was no use. Murong Mian did not stop.


    He said sarcastically,¡±you keep saying that you¡¯re forced and helpless. You always say that you have no choice, but ... Will you really die if you don¡¯t do this?¡± He wouldn ¡®t! ¡°Selfishness is selfishness. Don¡¯t always put yourself in the position of the victim and act like you¡¯re the weak one and you¡¯re in the right. No matter what you do, others should amodate you. I¡¯ve already done my best to help you. Don¡¯t expect more from me. You haven¡¯t even fulfilled your responsibilities as a mother, what right do you have to ask me to be a filial son?¡±


    Madam Murong could no longer make a sound. She could only open her mouth and say,¡±I¡¯m sorry ...


    Murong Mian said coldly,¡±if Murong Mian and I both had a chance of being saved, if Murong Mian only needed a heart to live, I think you would choose me as a sacrifice without hesitation. You would say that you wanted to save both of us, but you had no choice. It¡¯s good for everyone that Murong Mian lives because the Murong family needs him. As the older brother, I should give the chance to my younger brother, right?¡± You¡¯ve never thought that someone would need me, right?¡±


    Madam Murong silently cried and did not say anything. She probably wanted to refute, or maybe she also wanted to deny.


    However, she knew in her heart that he was right because that was her original n. She was indeed that simr.


    If Murong Mian lived, it would be good for many people. She would not be bullied by her rtives because she had lost her son, and Murong Zhihong would not give up because he had lost his son.


    As for ye shaoguang, the ye family was done for. He had no other rtives by his side. His life or death might not have much of an impact.


    Therefore, ye shaoguang deserved to be a sacrifice.


    However, things didn¡¯t go ording to n, and Murong Mian really died.


    Madam Murong had no choice but to use this method after weighing the pros and cons.


    She had given herself enough psychological encouragement, so she did not feel any guilt. Instead, she felt that she was the one who gave ye shaoguang a second chance at life, and he should be grateful to her.


    However, this time, he had brought Ji Mianmian back to help her. As they interacted day by day, her guilt toward this son of hers had umted year by year.


    Especially after Murong Zhihong¡¯s death, she realized that he was the only family member she had left. He was her only support.


    In fact, even now, Madam Murong had never treated him like a son.


    All she needed was a pir of support in life, and he was the only one she could find.


    Murong Mian saw through Madam Murong very clearly. A pitiful person was as hateful as she was. The more lowly she was now, the more she hated her in the past. Her current pitifulness was built on the fact that she had hurt others deeply in the past.

 Chapter 1906

    Chapter 1906: I¡¯m still here, you still have me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s lips curved into a smile.¡±Look at you. You¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve let me down, but you¡¯re still trying to get more from me. So, what right do you have to ask me to forgive you?¡±


    Yes, why?


    He was the one who was hurt. Whether he wanted to forgive her or not depended on whether he was willing.


    Did he really think that when he was about to die, all his mistakes should be written off? Stop dreaming.


    What right did he have to let her die in peace?


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t hate him. He had long passed the age where he needed his mother and would hate her. He just hated it when she was still standing on the moral high ground when she was clearly in the wrong. She was forcing him to do things he didn¡¯t want to do.


    He used to hate being threatened, and he still hated it.


    Moreover, since his name was Murong Mian now and the name ye shaoguang was already dead, he should do something for that name. He should also let Madam Murong know how much ye shaoguang hated her back then.


    ¡°The only thing I can do for you is to give you a proper burial after you die. Don¡¯t ask for more from me. It¡¯s impossible for you to die in peace. I¡¯m not ye shaoguang now, so I have no reason to make the decision for him to forgive you. If you really want to be at ease, wait until you die. See if you can find him and ask him personally if he¡¯s willing to forgive you,¡± Murong Mian said coldly.


    Madam Murong opened her mouth, but she did not know what to call him.


    He was right. She was selfish. She had hurt her two sons at once.


    She did not want Landy to be able to have his own grave after his death. She wanted ye shaoguang to disappear forever.


    All these years, she had done too many wrong things, but ... She had always told herself that she was not wrong. It was all someone else¡¯s fault. She was forced, forced ...


    She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but when she saw Murong Mian¡¯s cold eyes, she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She wanted him to call her ¡®mother¡¯ onest time, but ... She no longer had the right to.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, you should go,¡±Murong Mian said after looking at the time.


    You can go, you can die!


    When he said this, it was as if he was saying,¡±it¡¯s time to eat.¡± He was so calm that it was chilling.


    Murong Mian turned around and walked to the door without looking at her again. She opened the door.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s body lost its support and fell into the car.


    Murong Mian reached out to catch her, and Ji Mianmian fell into his arms. She was extremely embarrassed. She could hear that the corner of the wall had been caught. She lowered her head and did not dare to look him in the eye.


    ¡°Mianmian ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s hands were almost twisted into a knot as she whispered,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to say,¡¯I didn¡¯t mean to hear it,¡¯ but she swallowed her words. ¡®It¡¯s useless to say all this. I was eavesdropping on purpose.¡¯


    Murong Mian rubbed her head.¡±It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ji Mianmian recalled his conversation with Madam Murong and could not help but feel her heart ache. She secretly raised her head to look at him. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her. Their eyes met.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s expression was the same as usual. There was nothing wrong with it. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±she said.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle. He was smiling, but she could not tell that he was happy at all.


    She opened her arms and hugged him tightly,¡±I¡¯m here!¡± You have me!¡±

 Chapter 1907

    Chapter 1907: I dare not ask for your forgiveness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even if everyone left him, she would not. She would always be by his side.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s slender arms wrapped around Murong Mian¡¯s forehead and waist. She used a lot of strength, hoping that she could pass her strength and love to him. She hoped that he could sense her thoughts.


    Murong Mian¡¯s expression gradually warmed up. He hugged Ji Mianmian.¡±Yes, I have you.¡±


    With her around, he could ignore everyone else around him. With her around, he was the happiest person.


    The two of them hugged for a while before Murong Mian let go of Ji Mianmian. She caressed her bangs and lowered her head to kiss her gently on the forehead.¡±Call the doctor over.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± Ji Mianmian quickly called the doctor over.


    The doctor came over. When he saw Madam Murong¡¯s condition, he knew that there was no way to save her. It would only take a few minutes.


    However, Madam Murong obviously still had something to tell him. She kept looking at him, as if to say that she still needed some time. The doctor thought about it, clenched his teeth, and gave her a heavy dose of medicine.


    After a while, the medicine took effect and Madam Murong felt slightly better. She asked the doctor to be the witness and let him record the video. She said,¡±After ... My ... Death ... Everything ... Will be ... Left ... To ... My ... My son ... I hope that he can be happy ...¡±


    ¡°I will. With Mianmian by my side, I¡¯m the happiest person in the world,¡± Murong Mian said, standing beside her.


    He was no longer a child. He no longer needed anyone else but Ji Mianmian in his life.


    Madam Murong¡¯s already misty eyes looked at him and said,¡±¡±You ... Can, can ... Can manage thepany well ... Be ... Be ... A real President. I ... Believe you.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t like Madam Murong¡¯s will. She wanted to go back to China. She wanted to go home.


    Madam Murong remembered that he had said before that if she didn¡¯t have anyone she liked, she would take the Murong family to do charity.


    She knew that he didn¡¯t care about those assets. He didn¡¯t want them. He had the ability and a lot of money.


    However, she had nothing to leave for him. As a mother, she had not fulfilled any of her responsibilities when she was alive. After she died, she wanted to leave something for him. Even if ... He was not willing, she still wanted to leave it for him.


    Murong Mian¡¯s face darkened. Madam Murong smiled bitterly. She had done something to make him unhappy again.


    ¡°Mian...Mianmian ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Ji Mianmian quickly stepped forward.


    She had always said that Madam Murong was her fake mother-inw, but in the end, she really was her real mother-inw.


    After hearing the secret just now, Ji Mianmian had an indescribable feeling when she faced Madam Murong again.


    She couldn¡¯t tell if she felt more sympathy or anger for her.


    If her youngest son could be saved back then, would her husband be used as an organ storage for him to extract at any time?


    At the thought of this, Ji Mianmian felt that Madam Murong was terrifyingly cruel, but she was also extremely pitiful.


    If nothing had happened to her youngest son, she would never have thought that she had an eldest son.


    Although Ji Mianmian did not know what exactly happened, her heart ached for her husband. She just felt that he did nothing wrong.


    Madam Murong¡¯s fingers trembled. She wanted to grab Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand.


    Ji Mianmian hesitated for two seconds before reaching out for his hand. Forget it, he was about to die anyway. Let¡¯s not be too calctive. Perhaps, this was all she could do.

 Chapter 1908

    Chapter 1908: Please, you must make him happy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong¡¯s mouth was wide open and her face was filled with pain. She could no longer take in any oxygen. She said in a drowsy voice,¡±You ... You should love him ... And take ... Care ... Of ... Him ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression was solemn.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will. He¡¯s my husband, the only person I love. Of course, I¡¯ll love him and take care of him. I¡¯ll be with him forever.¡±


    Madam Murong¡¯s pained expression finally softened. Ji Mianmian¡¯s words were exactly what she wanted to hear.


    That was thest person she cared about, the one she felt guilty about, but she could not make it up to him.


    Ji Mianmian looked at the pained expression on Madam Murong¡¯s face. She watched as she stared at Murong Mian in her final moments. She knew that she hoped that he would be able to talk to her, but he did not go forward.


    Ji Mianmian sighed silently in her heart. She called out onest time,¡±¡±Mom,¡± she said.


    She wanted to hear this word from Murong Mian, but it was impossible. So, she might as well help him say it.


    No matter what, they were still mother and son.


    Moreover, this was her real mother-inw, so she should also call her that.


    If calling her ¡®mother¡¯ could make her leave in peace, it would be worth it.


    Madam Murong¡¯s pupils slowly erged. The corners of her lips rose slightly, and her hand fell.


    The heartbeat and pulse on the bedside instrument changed from waves to a straight line.


    Madam Murong was dead!


    Thest thing that settled on her face was a smile. It was so light and gentle.


    ......


    Murong Mian looked at Madam Murong¡¯s peaceful face. She was so calm that there were no ripples in her heart. Madam Murong¡¯s life and death could no longer affect her.


    Ji Mianmian felt a little sad. Madam Murong¡¯s life was not long, but she had gone through a lot. Half of her life was full of ups and downs. The Grudge between her and Murong Mian had been reduced to dust with her death.


    Ji Mianmian sighed in her heart. She had never expected that they would end up in such a rtionship.


    In fact, she should have thought of this earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for this kind of rtionship, how could Madam Murong trust and rely on him so much?


    It was just that she must have hurt him badly at the beginning. In the end, she wanted to beg for his forgiveness, but he didn¡¯t want to care.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, everything was meaningless.


    Ji Mianmian was worried that Murong Mian would be upset. She held his hand and looked up at his side profile.


    He didn¡¯t move. His eyes seemed to be still staring at Madam Murong, who was already covered with a white cloth on the bed.


    He was very calm. Madam Murong¡¯s death did not seem to have caused much of a stir to him.


    Ji Mianmian held his hand tightly. Even though he looked cold-blooded, she was still his birth mother. How could she be so heartless?


    If he was really cold, why would hee all the way here to help Madam Murong get the inheritance? why would he face Madam Jones alone without fear after she was kidnapped?


    She said that she was going to help Madam Murong collect her corpse, but was that really the case? Perhaps only he himself knew.


    Ji Mianmian stood by Murong Mian¡¯s side the entire time. She did not leave, nor did she say anything. She just stayed by her side quietly.


    After a long while, Murong Mian turned to Ji Mianmian and said,¡±¡±I have to prepare for the funeral again. I might be very busyter.¡±


    There was a smile on his face. His smile was clean, and there was no mist in his eyes. They were dark and deep, clear and bright, as if all the dust had been washed away.


    Ji Mianmian held Murong Mian¡¯s hand tightly and could not help but call out,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±

 Chapter 1909

    Chapter 1909: Suicide out of love


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine,¡±Murong Mian smiled.


    He wasn¡¯t sad, he was very rxed.


    Perhaps, he would be able to slowly forget the past after Madam Murong died.


    She was dead, and everything had turned into the wind of yesterday, blowing away the fog that had shrouded his heart for many years.


    He could finally let it go and live his life properly. He would no longer have any secrets and could live their lives with Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian reached out and held his arm. She did not say anything and rested her head on his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡±she said after a while.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go home after her funeral.¡± Murong Mian¡¯s hand gently stroked her back.


    ¡°Sure. Before we go back, I¡¯ll buy some local specialties for sister qingsi, almonds, and dad and mom ...¡± Ji Mianmian slowly told him what they were going to buy when they got back.


    However, even though she said that, she still wanted to ask,¡±if Madam Murong has given everything to Murong Mian, then ... What about me?¡± How could he return to China with such a big mess?


    Forget it, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. She would support whatever decision he made.


    If he chose to take over the entirepany, she would follow him and be the wife of the president.


    If he didn¡¯t want it, they would return to China and be normal people. They might even follow sister qingsi, one as a driver and the other as a makeup artist.


    Ji Mianmian was never aplicated person. She just went wherever she went.


    ......


    The funeral was prepared the next day. Compared to Murong Zhihong¡¯s funeralst time, the funeral of Madam Murong this time was as Grand as before.


    When a person is dead, there has to be a reason for it. To avoid trouble, Murong Mian announced to the public that after her husband¡¯s death, Madam Murong fell ill from worry. In the end, she could not ovee her sorrow, so she took poison and followed her husband. This statement was quite credible. In addition, the video Madam Murong had before her death said that she had handed thepany to Murong Mian as evidence, so no one suspected anything.


    The people who came to offer their condolencesforted Murong Mian. He had just lost his father, and now his mother was dead as well. He had lost his ¡°parents¡± in such a short period of time, so it was very ¡°pitiful¡±.


    However, there were even more people who were gloating. If a young man, with his parents dead, were to be able to control a hugepany, manypanies that werepetitors with the Murong family in the business world would have already begun to move.


    However, after they took action, they found out that there were no loopholes in the Murong Corporation after the death of the Murong family. Thepany¡¯s employees were still working hard and busy increasing thepany¡¯s performance. The stock price was still very strong. The top shareholders of the Company were also very normal. No one had any other ill intentions.


    As a result, those who originally had the intention to do so temporarily took a break.


    The funeral went on smoothly. At the same time, the scandal of Mrs. Jones and the Brown family shocked the entire country overnight.


    The couple took bribes together, and it was a drug lord.| A drug lord from a drug group, a new drug that¡¯s been popr on the market recently.| Not only did they sell drugs, but they also secretly kidnapped wandering men and women on the streets and brought them to theboratory for live experiments. This was a new drug specially developed for them.| Testing the medicinal properties.


    There was a powerful anonymous person who knew everything and was ready to expose their true identity. The two of them knew that with their identity exposed, they couldn¡¯t escape even if they wanted to, so theymitted suicide to escape punishment. They set fire to the house and burned themselves to death inside.

 Chapter 1910

    Chapter 1910: I want to tell you my secret


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, Murong Mian had done all this after she had dealt with the aftermath. She had tried her best to make everything seem logical.


    Although there were still some loopholes, Mr. Brown¡¯spetitors would stop people from continuing the investigation. After all, Brown¡¯s suicide waspletely different from him being wronged and dying.


    After Mrs. Jones¡¯s family died, they became the target of everyone¡¯s spit in their country. Although they were dead, their crimes could not be forgiven.


    Not only that, but people also found out that they hadmitted more crimes.


    A few years ago, Mrs. Jones had participated in a fraud. When she attended a banquet, she had stolen a ten-carat diamond ne from the Duchess, and so on ...


    Although their daughter, Jessica, did not die in the big fire seed, her parents ¡®reputation was so bad. In addition, she herself had long been notorious, so she did not dare to go out on the streets. After she was summoned by the police a few times, no one had ever seen her again.


    Later, he heard that she had no money and was unwilling to suffer, so she went to do legal prostitution. After that, there was no news of her.


    After Ji Mianmian heard the news, she went to ask Murong Mian if he was the one who did it.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t want my wife to be taken to the police station,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    Ji Mianmian looked at him in admiration.¡±¡±How did you do it? this is a foreign country after all. Do you have your own forces here?¡±


    ¡°No, I found someone to help.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°A friend I made overseas.¡± Murong Mian ruffled her hair.


    ¡°Oh, do I know him?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not in Ennd. I¡¯ll introduce you to him if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±


    ¡°Good, good ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian had always been thinking about this matter. Now that it had been resolved so perfectly, she could finally heave a sigh of relief and devote herself to Madam Murong¡¯s funeral.


    The weather was good on the day of the burial. The sun rose early in the morning.


    Murong Mian buried her and Murong Zhihong together. After the funeral was over and everyone had left, he dug a hole next to them with a shovel and put Murong Mian¡¯s ashes in it.


    The real Murong Mian would never have a tombstone in this life.


    Therefore, he could only use this method to bury their family together.


    Ji Mianmian helped him bury the box of ashes. There was no grave, and the ground was ttened.


    Ji Mianmian heaved a sigh of relief after she was done.¡±¡±It seems that it has finally ended.¡±


    Murong Mian put her arm around her shoulder.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s over.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked up at him. His gaze was distant. Looking at the photo of Madam Murong on the tombstone, his thoughts suddenly drifted far away.


    These days, she had always wanted to ask what had happened between him and Madam Murong, but ... She could not bear to ask. After all, it was about a mother who had abandoned her son. She could not bear to let him remember this kind of thing again.


    However, she did not expect Murong Mian to suddenly tell her the truth without her asking.


    ¡°When I was young, there were many children in the ye family,¡± he said.¡±Even those who had just learned how to walk woulde and bully me, saying that I was a child without a father and a mother.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She quickly said,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t have to know ...


    Murong Mian smiled at her,¡±it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not sad, really!¡± To me, this is just a not-so-glorious memory. I want to tell you. ¡±

 Chapter 1911

    Chapter 1911:-sealed ill fate!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, his childhood had always been gray. The ye family had always been a ce of trouble. No one would take extra care of you just because you were young and had no parents.


    In a rich and powerful family, the more bright the appearance was, the more rotten the interior was.


    Even if someone were to die, he was just a child without parents. Who would help him?


    He had no impression of his parents. He had only seen them in the remaining photos after he grew up.


    When he was young, he had thought about it, hated it, and hoped that he had parents. That way, he would not be bullied, despised, and looked down on.


    However, after being beaten down time and time again, through the insults and pain, he finally learned that no one could save him. Instead of pinning his hopes on the impossible, he might as well be stronger.


    Thus, he learned to use his brain and to calcte.


    When his intelligence and wisdom could no longer be concealed, when he took care of those who had humiliated him one by one, no one in the ye family would dare to do anything to him. At least, no one would dare to do anything to him in the open.


    Ji Mianmian listened to Murong Mian¡¯s story of his childhood and felt a mix of emotions in her heart. It was as if her heart had been twisted into a fried dough twist. She could not imagine what a childhood like that was like. She was the only child in the family. She had both her parents and all the love in the family was hers. It was because of this that her heart ached for him even more.


    Ji Mianmian held his hand tightly and asked softly,¡±¡±Your father ... What happened?¡±


    She never knew what had happened to her father. Was he dead? The good things have left like Madam Murong?


    He chuckled, his face filled with unspeakable mockery.


    ¡°When I grew up, many people in the ye family told me how talented and capable my father was. If he had lived until I grew up, ye jiangong would never have been the head of the family. However, he was determined to be the next head of the ye family at such a young age. He was destined to shine, but his life was ruined by a woman.¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at Ji Mianmian.¡±You should be able to guess who that woman is, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded. That woman must be Madam Murong. It seemed like she had not only destroyed his childhood, but also his father¡¯s life.


    Murong Mian looked at the gravestone for a long time before she spoke,¡±Speaking of which, my father and her could be considered to have an ill fate.¡±


    Ji Mianmian gulped. This seemed to involve a secret that had been sealed for many years-the grudges between her inws and her inws!


    He pointed at Madam Murong¡¯s photo and said,¡±¡±When I grew up, I investigated what happened back then. My father met her by chance and fell in love with her at first sight. Her younger brother was a disappointment and fooled around outside. He tried to steal and injured someone. Her parents found out from somewhere that my father liked their daughter, so they sold her to my father and asked him for help.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, my father forced himself on her back then. After marriage, she was depressed and hated my father because she had a boyfriend in the past. She felt that my father had broken them up, so no matter how well he treated her, she was not happy. After I was born, my father thought that she would be at ease and follow him after we had a child. However, he never expected that one day, she would finally abandon my father and me.¡±

 Chapter 1912

    Chapter 1912: She deserved to die, not pitiful at all


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart trembled. She looked at his dark face and guessed that it should not be just this, right?


    He continued,¡±do you know who she left with?¡± It was her ex-boyfriend who left with a man who couldn¡¯t evenpare to a strand of my father¡¯s hair. My father went out to look for her in the rain and got into a car ident, dying on the spot. The ye family felt that this family scandal couldn¡¯t be known by outsiders, so they announced to the public that my parents died in a car ident. ¡±


    He used a cold and indifferent tone to tell her about his parents ¡®grudges. His simple words were enough to remind Ji Mianmian of how tangled up they were in the past.


    After listening to his story, Ji Mianmian suddenly felt that Madam Murong¡¯s pitiful look at the time of her death was loathsome. How could she have the face to ask for forgiveness?


    As a mother and a wife, she eloped with someone else and abandoned her husband and child. Which woman would abandon her young son to do such a thing?


    Although her father-inw was in the wrong back then, it was her parents who sold her. Strictly speaking, they had helped her family solve a big problem. They were not grateful and did not find the ¡®real culprit¡¯. Instead, they med her father-inw. Wasn¡¯t that too unreasonable?


    She actually had the face to me others for breaking her and her boyfriend apart. Don¡¯t be funny, okay?


    Since they loved each other so much, why didn¡¯t they elope before marriage? why did they have to wait until after they got married and had children?


    Ji Mianmian even had reason to suspect that she had deliberately waited until her brother¡¯s matter was resolved before she ran off with that wild man. She was just using him.


    What was even more detestable was that he still put on an expression that said,¡±I¡¯m the victim, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hurt the most.¡±


    Murong Mian was right on the day of Madam Murong¡¯s death. She always put the me on others and said that she had no choice. Then, she would stand on the moral high ground and threaten others to forgive her.


    Ji Mianmian also wanted to say,¡¯why?¡¯


    Madam Murong was not a good wife, nor was she a good mother.


    At least, that was the case for him and his father.


    It could be said that she was the one who caused her father-inw¡¯s death. She was the one who caused ye shaoguang to lose his mother and father at such a young age. She had caused her own son to live in the shadows of darkness since he was young.


    When she was out pursuing her true love, her son was bullied and humiliated in the ye family.


    She no longer had the right to ask Murong Mian to do anything.


    Now, Ji Mianmian looked at Madam Murong again. She only felt that her face was getting more and more detestable.


    She looked at Murong Mian with heartache. No wonder he didn¡¯t want to talk about the past. No one would be willing to talk about it.


    She wondered what sins she hadmitted in her past life to have such a mother.


    Ji Mianmian was even angrier than Murong Mian. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s her ex-boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°She took the money she took from the ye family and went to Ennd with that man. Then, that man took all her money and abandoned her,¡± Murong Mian sneered.


    After that, she had nothing. She met Murong Zhihong, married him, and became Madam Murong for more than twenty years.


    Ji Mianmian suddenly felt very angry. This woman was lucky enough in this life.


    However, when she thought about it again, her youngest son had died young, and her husband had passed away soon after. She did not have a good ending either. This was probably karma.


    ¡°She deserves it,¡± Ji Mianmian said through gritted teeth.¡±To think that I pitied her before. Why is she the only pitiful one?¡±

 Chapter 1913

    Chapter 1913: I¡¯ll only be better with my wife around


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Murong had lived her entire life for herself. She was extremely selfish, but she knew that she had done nothing wrong. She probably used to think that the whole world had let her down and he was the most pitiful victim ...


    However, in reality, she was the most despicable culprit.


    Wasn¡¯t her husband the most innocent person in the whole incident? wasn¡¯t the most pitiful person the father-inw who loved her wholeheartedly but didn¡¯t get any response from her?


    She deserved it for being abandoned by her ex-boyfriend, and her husband and son who fell behind in the end were both dead. She had brought this upon herself.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart ached for her husband. She felt bad for her father-inw too. Why would he fall for a woman like that? she was not worthy of love at all.


    Ji Mianmian felt angry just thinking about it. If she had known about this earlier, she would not have felt any sympathy for Madam Murong.


    She was better off dead than alive. If she had really died back then, her husband¡¯s childhood trauma would not have been so deep. At least, he would have some spiritualfort and could tell himself that his parents loved him.


    Murong Mian tapped the tip of her nose and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not angry yet, but you¡¯re angry. ¡±


    When he had first learned of this when he was young, he had been really angry. He had thought that if he found that woman, he would definitely kill her.


    However, as he grew up, the hatred in his heart turned into disdain.


    When you don¡¯t care about a person, you won¡¯t even be willing to hate her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just angry,¡± Ji Mianmian said angrily,¡±a selfish woman like her deserves nothing good. I was too nice to her before.¡±


    Murong Mian hugged her and kissed her on the cheek.¡±Even though I didn¡¯t have a good childhood, I¡¯m doing great now. The only good thing she did in her life was that she left, which indirectly led me to meet you.¡±


    His mother-son rtionship with Madam Murong hade to an end today. He would not remember what happened yesterday.


    However, he still had to thank her. At least she gave birth to him and gave him the chance to meet Ji Mianmian.


    Ji Mianmian cupped his face and said seriously,¡±¡±Hubby, you¡¯ll be good in the future. You¡¯ll be better.¡±


    She must make sure that he would live a happier life than yesterday. She would give him the love he didn¡¯t get in his childhood for the rest of his life.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t have parents. She did.


    Her parents were his parents.


    No one could bully him anymore.


    Murong Mian nodded and smiled,¡±that¡¯s right ... With my wife around, I¡¯ll only be better and happier.¡±


    The first half of his life was dark, but the second half would be lit up by her.


    Perhaps life was like this. It was impossible to be perfect. After you lost something, you would make it up for it in other ces.


    He already had the bestpensation in his hands, and he would never let go.


    Ji Mianmian nced at the photo of Madam Murong on the tombstone and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back. If I had known that she was this kind of person, I wouldn¡¯t have observed her mourning. Hmph ... I should have just held her funeral hastily. You haven¡¯t had a good rest for so many days because of her funeral. You don¡¯t have much meat on your face to begin with. Now, you¡¯ve lost even more weight. ¡±


    She hugged Murong Mian¡¯s arm and left the cemetery. This was thest time they would be here, and they would nevere again. It was time for their family to reunite in hell.


    Murong Mian smiled and followed her obediently.


    The tombstone behind him was gradually pulled away ...

 Chapter 1914

    Chapter 1914: She had to dote on him properly


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though he was using Murong Mian¡¯s identity and could no longer assume ye shaoguang¡¯s identity, he would never enter the Murong family¡¯s Cemetery even after his death.


    However, on the day of his death, a real tombstone could be erected for true Murong Mian, who was buried under the ground without a tombstone.


    The weather was good, and the sun was warm. The tombstones that would gradually be weathered by time finally disappeared behind them as they walked further and further.


    On the way back to the Murong family, Murong Mian said,¡±¡±How about going home next Monday?¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s face lit up with excitement.¡±Really?¡±


    However, she remembered that there seemed to be a lot of things to do here. She frowned and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re leaving next week, but there are still a lot of things that have yet to be resolved. ¡±


    Murong Mian held the steering wheel with one hand and Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand with the other, their fingers intertwined.


    ¡°With me here, those things won¡¯t be a problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How do you want to deal with thepany?¡± Although Ji Mianmian trusted him, she could not help but ask.


    ¡°Do you want it?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    Ji Mianmian scratched her head.¡±It¡¯s a lot of money, but I still feel that it¡¯s not mine. I¡¯ll listen to you. If you want it, we¡¯ll take it. If you don ¡®t, we¡¯ll just leave it.¡±


    Ji Mianmian loved money, but she was not greedy for it. She had never thought of taking advantage of things that she should not have.


    Murong Mian said,¡±even if we sell them off in a short time, we won¡¯t be able to find a more suitable person to take over. It¡¯s just a waste of time to stay here. Why don¡¯t we go back first?¡±


    He had had enough of this ce. This was not a ce he liked.


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Then let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Suddenly, an idea popped up in her mind. She said anxiously,¡±¡±Yes, we want it. Why not? why should we let others have it?¡±


    ¡°Back then, she took your father¡¯s money and betrayed you. Now, it¡¯s time for her to take back the principal and interest. She owes you all this in the first ce. She should seek justice for your father, my father-inw.¡±


    Ji Mianmian suddenly remembered the father-inw she had never met. From the start to the end, he was the most pitiful person.


    Back then, she had only used the wrong way to love, and in the end, she had died young.


    Madam Murong didn¡¯t even mention divorce to him that year. If she had really insisted on divorce, her father-inw might not have disagreed. However, she chose the most selfish way to leave.


    This was something that could not be forgiven.


    Even though money could not bring the dead back to life, Ji Mianmian felt that it was a form of psychologicalfort.


    It would be better to use the money for charity than to give it to others.


    Murong Mian nodded.¡±Okay ... I¡¯ll get someone to find me a professional manager. We¡¯ll go back to China first and let him take care of it. After some time, thepany can¡¯t be moved to our country.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go back and help our country¡¯s GDP grow.¡±


    Once she thought about returning to the country and seeing her parents and sister qingsi soon, Ji Mianmian¡¯s mood brightened up instantly. The gloominess that had shrouded her heart because of Madam Murong was swept away.


    Those who had died, let them go. They should live their lives well.


    She turned to look at Murong Mian¡¯s side profile and thought to herself,¡±from now on, I¡¯ll love him well, because I¡¯m the only one he has.¡±


    ......


    Since they had decided to return to China, the two of them started preparing the next day.


    Ji Mianmian had prepared a lot of gifts. Since she was out, she could not have made a wasted trip.

 Chapter 1915

    Chapter 1915: Winter leaves and springes home


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the eyes of the public, Murong Mian was a young CEO who had just inherited the Murong family. There would always be disharmonious voices when she left instead of stabilizing thepany¡¯s internal affairs. His reason to the public was very simple: he had returned to the country and apanied his wife to visit his inws.


    No matter what other people said, he just wanted to go home and apany his wife. As for other people, he couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Moreover, he had made up his mind to slowly move the headquarters back to China after he returned to the country andpleted all the procedures.


    He would not stay in Ennd for the rest of his life. He still preferred to stay at home.


    It was soon time for her to return home. Murong Mian dismissed all the maids in the old mansion, leaving only the Butler and some old people who had been working for many years to clean up the mansion.


    Finally, it was time to go home. However, before leaving for the airport, four people from the local police station suddenly came.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart palpitated when she saw that. Her first thought was that they were here because of Mrs. Jones ¡®death.


    Murong Mian asked her to pack her things and didn¡¯t allow her to be present. He sat down alone in the living room and chatted with the four police officers for fifteen minutes.


    When Ji Mianmian came down, she saw Murong Mian standing up to send them off.


    She looked at the police officers ¡®expressions. They were all smiling. Even though she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, they seemed to be having a great time talking to Murong Mian. She felt a little more at ease. Perhaps the situation wasn¡¯t as bad as she thought.


    After everyone had left, Murong Mian waved at her.


    ¡°Are you done packing?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m done. What are they doing here? are they ...¡±


    ¡°They probably suspect that I have something to do with the deaths of Mrs. Jones and her husband.¡±


    ¡°Then, they ...¡±


    Murong Mian ruffled her hair.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a suspicion. They can¡¯t do anything to me without any evidence. Let¡¯s go to the airport.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt a little uneasy.¡±Will they let us go?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re still legal citizens, what can they do to me?¡±


    He was just a little suspicious. The police officers came over today to get information. One of the four police officers was an expert in micro-expressions. They were here to see if he was lying and if he was a suspect.


    However, they would not have any evidence. Their observations were only effective on ordinary people.


    The chauffeur drove them to the airport. Ji Mianmian was nervous the entire way, afraid that she would be stopped.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart only settled down when she boarded the ne and the ne took off.


    She looked at the city that was getting further and further away and heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±¡±Coming to Ennd this time was like a dream.¡±


    Murong Mian covered her with a small nket.¡±After we wake up, we¡¯ll go home and live our real lives.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    The ne went into the clouds, and the city below could no longer be seen. Ji Mianmian¡¯s mind shed with faces.


    In the end, those people had be a part of the past. They were just passersby in their lives.


    Suddenly, his hand was grabbed by Murong Mian. She turned her head and met his eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    ......


    After a long flight, they finallynded at the capital¡¯s airport in the evening.


    It was winter when they left, and when they returned, spring was already nearing its end.


    After collecting their luggage, Murong Mian pushed the tworge suitcases with one hand and held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand with the other.

 Chapter 1916

    Chapter 1916: Holding hands, kissing on the face, spilling dog food all the way


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Are you hungry? Was he tired? Let¡¯s stay in the hotel for the night and go back to see my inws tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, and I¡¯m not hungry. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Let me have one of the luggage.¡±


    Murong Mian squeezed her palm.¡±I¡¯m your husband. You¡¯re in charge of protecting me. I¡¯ll take care of these things.¡±


    He held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand and made intimate moves with her without any reservations. He did not mind even if someone secretly took photos of him. After all, he was once a celebrity and even won an award for his movie. Moreover, the spy drama he filmed was about to air soon, so it was inevitable that people would pay attention to him.


    However, he would not change his life just because of the attention of others.


    The passerby who had taken the photo of the two of them quickly posted it online.


    Murong Mian¡¯s fans were excited. The God of sleep who had disappeared for months had finally shown himself. Even though he was always showing off his affection, it was better than nothing.


    My sleeping God is still so handsome.


    Why is my sleeping God so considerate?


    He really wanted to be the leg pendant of the God of sleep, he really wanted to be the luggage in the God of sleep¡¯s hands.


    The two of them left the airport and got into a taxi.


    The hotel that Murong Mian booked was more than an hour¡¯s drive away from the airport.


    About 20 minutes into the car, Ji Mianmian¡¯s phone rang. She quickly picked it up when she saw that it was Yan qingsi.¡±Sister qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you didn¡¯t even tell me you were back.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled.¡±I just wanted to give you a surprise. Hey, wait, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at the inte? the photos were posted before you even left the airport. Murong Mian¡¯s fans are going crazy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was taken aback. She quickly showed Murong Mian her phone. As expected, Murong Mian was on the hot search. The God of sleep who had been hidden for many days had finally appeared. He was so considerate towards his wife at the airport. He held her hand, kissed her face, and pushed her luggage. He was showing off his affection to her without any restraint.


    Her face reddened as she read the explicitments. She exchanged a few words with Yan qingsi, made an appointment to see her, and then hung up.


    However, not long after she hung up, Ji Mianmian felt a little ufortable. She gently covered her nose, trying to suppress the nauseating feeling.


    Murong Mian quickly noticed that her face was a little pale. She quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look too good. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian shook her head.¡±Maybe it¡¯s because this is a new car. The smell in the car is a little strong. It doesn¡¯t feelfortable ...¡±


    When the driver heard this, he quickly said,¡±you might be carsick. Roll down the window a little. My car is new, and the smell might be a little strong. I¡¯ll go get rid of the smell again tomorrow.¡±


    Murong Mian rolled down the car window. Fortunately, the temperature was not too low.


    Ji Mianmian took two deep breaths and felt slightly better.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Better? Why don¡¯t we get out of the car and you take a rest before we continue. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already fine. ¡±


    She was puzzled. She had never been carsick before, and it wasn¡¯t like she had never sat in a new car before. Why did she feel so ufortable this time?


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I just got off the ne. I should have rested at the airport before leaving,¡±Murong Mian said with a frown.


    Ji Mianmian poked him.¡±I just felt like puking. I¡¯ve never been like this in the past. This was probably an ident.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s body trembled as she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Ji Mianmian.

 Chapter 1917

    Chapter 1917: Hubby, don¡¯t mess around!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s eyes were so bright that Ji Mianmian felt ufortable looking at them. She felt as if his eyes were on fire. It made her feel scared and it was strange.


    She licked her lips.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? why are you looking at me like that? is there ... A problem?¡±


    Murong Mian quickly shook her head and cleared her throat,¡±¡±No, no... Are you okay now? You must tell me if you¡¯re not feeling well. This car does smell a little strong and it¡¯s notfortable. Why don¡¯t we go buy a car first?¡±


    The corner of Ji Mianmian¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did she feel that Murong Mian was being very careful when she spoke to her? although he hid it well, she could still sense that he was being very careful.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. If we buy a car, what about our car? Don¡¯t mess around. ¡±


    If he bought a car in the capital, how was he going to bring it back? besides, he would be going home tomorrow.


    She really felt that Murong Mian was acting a little weird all of a sudden. She didn¡¯t know if he was joking or not.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. Let¡¯s go buy afortable car. ¡± Murong Mian was very serious. He swore that she was not joking at all.


    Ji Mianmian gave him a Pat. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be at the hotel soon. I¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Murong Mian held her hand tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I just felt like puking. Now that I¡¯ve had some fresh air, I¡¯m feeling better. It¡¯s not a big deal. My body has always been strong.¡±


    ¡°If you still feel ufortableter, you must tell me, okay?¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought that Murong Mian was overreacting. Getting carsick was very normal. Even though she had never gotten carsick before, no one could say for sure if she would get into an ident. She nodded,¡±I know. I¡¯m not a child. If I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±


    After Murong Mian confirmed it again, she said to the driver,¡±Then drive slower, master.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    The car finally arrived at the entrance of the hotel. Murong Mian carefully helped Ji Mianmian out of the car.


    The chauffeur opened the trunk of the car and helped move one of the suitcases out. Ji Mianmian was about to move the other suitcase when Murong Mian saw it. Her heart skipped a beat in fear and she quickly stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it ... You¡¯re a girl, you shouldn¡¯t do this kind of work. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt that Murong Mian was acting a little weird today. She smiled and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m just carsick. I¡¯m not seriously ill. You know how strong I am. I can carry two of these boxes with one hand.¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t want to argue with her. She just nodded.¡±Okay, I know you¡¯re good, but this kind of physical work is for men. Don¡¯t fight with me. Let¡¯s go in quickly. You¡¯re too tired today. Have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Then give me a box, I¡¯ll help you carry it.¡± Ji Mianmian reached out to help Murong Mian with her luggage.


    But Murong Mian stopped him and said,¡±¡±No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    At that moment, the hotel¡¯s waiter came over and helped to take the luggage away, so Ji Mianmian did not say anything.


    Afterpleting the procedures at the front desk, she took the room card and entered the elevator.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Murong Mian asked. Do you still feel dizzy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. It was just for a short while. I¡¯m fine now. ¡±


    Murong Mian carefully observed Ji Mianmian¡¯splexion and realized that she did look better than before.

 Chapter 1918

    Chapter 1918: Her male God pampered her to the heavens


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian¡¯s heart calmed down a little.¡±Then let¡¯s go up and rest for a while. We¡¯ll go down for dinnerter, or should I get someone to send it up?¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to go downstairs to eat, but she felt a little tired.¡±¡±Get someone to send it up. I don¡¯t feel like moving. I¡¯m a littlezy today.¡±


    Murong Mian nodded repeatedly. Yes, it was good to bezy.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said,¡±¡±Alright, then we¡¯ll eat in the room. What do you want to eat?¡±


    He touched Ji Mianmian¡¯s face and looked at her with an unusual light in his eyes.


    Ji Mianmian felt that something was off. He had noticed that something was wrong with her on the way here.¡±Just eat something, but you ... What¡¯s wrong with you? why do I keep feeling like you¡¯re looking at me weirdly?¡±


    If this was not her husband, and if it was anyone else who looked at her like that, Ji Mianmian would have thought that this person was up to no good. Perhaps she would have kicked him and sent him flying.


    He dared to look at her like that. He was looking for a beating.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just worried about you,¡±Murong Mian shook her head and smiled.


    Ji Mianmian did not probe further when the elevator arrived.


    Their luggage had already been sent to their rooms by the service staff.


    Murong Mian had booked a Presidential Suite. The room was well-equipped with all kinds of facilities. He was d that he didn¡¯t book a random hotel to save time. Otherwise, his wife would have to suffer.


    The moment he entered, he quickly got Ji Mianmian to sit down and poured her a ss of warm water.


    ¡°Have a cup of warm water and rest for a while.¡±


    As soon as Ji Mianmian took it from her, Murong Mian knelt down and took off her shoes. She put a pair of slippers on her.¡±Your legs must be swollen after sitting on the ne for such a long time. Do you want me to give you a massage?¡±


    Ji Mianmian hugged the ss of water and smiled sweetly. Her husband was the most considerate.


    She thought of the tens of thousands of fangirls on the inte, who were holding Murong Mian¡¯s photo and wailing like ghosts. For some reason, she felt a little sour in her heart. Their male God would give her slippers, pour her water, and pamper her to the heavens.


    With that thought, Ji Mianmian felt that she was a winner in life.


    She reached out to pull him.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Do I look like that kind of delicate person? I¡¯m tired, and you¡¯re not much better. Don¡¯t be busy,e and sit. ¡±


    Murong Mian sat next to her and smiled foolishly at her.


    Heughed so hard that Ji Mianmian wondered if he had changed his mind.


    When had her devilish husband ever been so stupid?


    At night, Murong Mian insisted on taking a bath with her. Ji Mianmian thought that he wanted to take a bath with her and get intimate with her in the water. She did not expect that he would only kiss and touch her and take advantage of her. Ji Mianmian was a little surprised.


    After lying on the bed, he did nothing else.


    Ji Mianmian was a little puzzled, but when she saw the faint shadows under Murong Mian¡¯s eyes, her heart ached. He must have not rested well on the nest night and was tired now.


    He was actually more tired than she was. He did almost everything, and she didn¡¯t have to care about anything.


    Ji Mianmian touched Murong Mian¡¯s cheek.¡±¡±Have a good rest. We¡¯ll go home after you¡¯ve had enough sleep tomorrow.¡±


    Murong Mian wrapped her arms around mo tiange and said a few words to change the topic.


    He had been suppressing the excitement in his heart. He hoped that what he thought in his heart woulde true. He was looking forward to it. The thing he had been longing for woulde.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 1919

    Chapter 1919: Don¡¯t carry me, I¡¯ll go myself


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I feel so light back in China.¡± Ji Mianmian felt her entire body rx as she listened to the familiar Chinesenguage and words and was surrounded by people of the same skin color.


    When she was at Mingzhi previously, she was actually quite careful. When she was talking to the Murong family¡¯s servants, she had to pay full attention and listen. They were talking too fast and sometimes she couldn¡¯t hear clearly.


    When she walked on the street and looked at the blonde-haired, blue-eyed Caucasians, she felt a little out of ce.


    She was not used to eating a food that waspletely different from what she had in China.


    In the end, it was still better in China. Even if there was fog and trench oil in China, he still liked it.


    Murong Mian gently patted her back.¡±¡±We won¡¯t be going there anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    The two of them spoke softly, and Ji Mianmian fell asleep not long after.


    She wasn¡¯t in a good mood today, so she didn¡¯t feel that the jetg had changed all of a sudden.


    After Ji Mianmian had fallen asleep, Murong Mian held her in her arms and gently stroked her t stomach. He was so excited and nervous that he could not fall asleep.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He had been looking forward to it.


    He hoped that his thoughts woulde true soon.


    Murong Mian only felt a little sleepy when the sky was almost bright. He lowered his head and kissed Ji Mianmian¡¯s forehead before getting up.


    ......


    The next day, when Ji Mianmian woke up, the person beside her was no longer there. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. She sniffed and smelled the alluring aroma of rice.


    Ji Mianmian fumbled for her phone and looked at the time. It was already nine in the morning. It was reallyte.


    Murong Mian pushed the door open and saw Ji Mianmian about to get out of bed. He walked over and kissed her on the forehead.¡±Did you rest wellst night?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was a little embarrassed that she had woken up toote.¡±It¡¯s pretty good. I was worried about jetg, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep so quickly.¡±


    Murong Mian looked at her face. It was white with a tinge of red. She lookedzy and had just woken up. She looked very healthy.


    Ji Mianmian sniffed the food a few more times. Smelling the fragrance of the food, she felt her stomach growling.¡±What did you buy? it smells so good.¡±


    Murong Mian picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.¡±Your favorite food is still hot. Go wash up.¡±


    Ji Mianmian felt a little awkward being carried by him like a child. She wriggled on his body and said,¡±don¡¯t carry me. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move. We¡¯re here.¡±


    Murong Mian kicked the bathroom door open, put her down, and squeezed some toothpaste for her.


    Ji Mianmian took it and found that Murong Mian was leaning against the sink, not leaving. She was just looking at her and smiling.


    She held the toothbrush and did not move. She looked at him a few more times and realized that the way he looked at her was different from usual. She felt that there was something wrong with him today.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Ever since she got off the ne yesterday, she had felt that something was wrong with Murong Mian. She thought that she was overthinking things yesterday, but he was still acting like this today. Ji Mianmian felt that something was not right.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a secret,¡±Murong Mian smiled,¡±I¡¯ll tell you in a few days when I¡¯m sure.¡±


    He was still guessing in his heart. Without confirmation, he was actually more nervous.


    Ji Mianmian shrugged her shoulders.¡±It¡¯s probably not a bad thing seeing you like this. Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1920

    Chapter 1920: He was afraid that if he said it out loud, his expectations woulde to nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    After washing up anding out of the bathroom, Murong Mian held her hand and led her to eat.¡±The breakfast here doesn¡¯t taste that good. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, let me know. I¡¯ll borrow their kitchen and make it for you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not say anything. She was in a daze.


    She looked at the dazzling array of breakfast on the table and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. After a while, she said,¡±¡±Did you ask the kitchen to prepare a Manchu Han Imperial Feast early in the morning? Why did you bring so much over? how much can we eat? you¡¯re too wasteful. ¡±


    Murong Mian helped Ji Mianmian sit down and replied to her silently in her heart,¡±This isn¡¯t just for the two of us. There¡¯s also a little thing that might have already started to grow in your stomach.


    That¡¯s right, Murong Mian suspected that Ji Mianmian was pregnant.


    Murong Mian had her suspicions ever since she said she was carsick and wanted to throw up in the car yesterday.


    He knew that Ji Mianmian would never get carsick. She had been practicing martial arts since she was young, so her body was in good condition. She had nothing to do with carsick, seasickness, and airsickness. Even if she was in a flying car, she would not get carsick even if the driver was dizzy.


    The driver from yesterday didn¡¯t drive very fast. Although the car was new and the smell wasn¡¯t very good, it wasn¡¯t particrly strong and waspletely within an eptable range.


    Although they had just gotten off the ne for a long time, Ji Mianmian was not in bad spirits. She even slept for a long time on the ne.


    She was still fine when she got off the ne and was full of energy. It didn¡¯t make sense for her to start getting carsick after sitting in the car for a while.


    That was why Murong Mian began to suspect that Ji Mianmian was pregnant. She remembered that her periodst month ... Did note.


    Murong Mian¡¯s anticipation grew stronger, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it. He was afraid that if he said it out loud, in the end ... What if his anticipation turned out to be nothing?


    Before it was confirmed, he did not want Ji Mianmian to worry too much. He said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not much. We¡¯ve been abroad for so long and I really want to eat local food, so I identally bought some more. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at the table that was filled with items.¡±¡±But this is too much.¡±


    Murong Mian gave her a steamed bun.¡±So, you should eat more. These are all your favorite.¡±


    Ji Mianmian took a look. Indeed, they were basically all her favorites. He remembered all of her preferences clearly. She remembered reading on the inte that if a man did not love you, he would not spend an extra second caring about your hobbies. The opposite was true.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart was warm and fuzzy early in the morning.¡±You too, eat more. Let¡¯s go to the airport after we¡¯re done, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, let¡¯s go back in two days, shall we?¡± Murong Mian asked after a pause.


    He was worried that Ji Mianmian¡¯s body would not be able to take it if he went back to her hometown after a night¡¯s rest after returning to the country yesterday. Therefore, he nned to stay for a few more days and return after Ji Mianmian had rested.


    Before Ji Mianmian could take a bite of the bun, she was shocked when she heard him.¡±¡±Why? didn¡¯t we agree to go back to our hometown today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I think I want to rest. I¡¯ve been rushing for the past two days, so I didn¡¯t get enough rest,¡±Murong Mian said after some hesitation.


    He did not say that he was worried about Ji Mianmian. He only said that he did not rest well so that he did not have to exin too much.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She immediately put down her chopsticks and reached out to touch Murong Mian¡¯s forehead ...

 Chapter 1921

    Chapter 1921: Maybe he¡¯s going to be a father


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Where are you not feeling well? why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look. The best Hospitals in the country are all in the capital. We can go and have a look.¡±


    The moment Murong Mian mentioned that she did not rest well, Ji Mianmian immediately thought of his heart.


    She had specially gone to find out more about the heart transnt. The doctor had said that there would be an observation period for a long time after the transnt, and rejection could ur at any time, so she could not take it lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest. Also, I¡¯ve already spoken to my inws to take care of me. We¡¯ll be back a few dayster.¡±


    ¡°Ah, my parents agreed?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was truly surprised that her parents had actually agreed. That was not right, her parents had been hoping for him to return. Why were they not worried now that he was back?


    However, that was not the main point. The main point was Murong Mian¡¯s health.


    ¡°Yeah, my inws still care about me,¡± Murong Mian said with a smile.


    Ji Mianmian lifted her chin.¡±Of course. My parents are also your parents. How can they not care about you? but don¡¯t try to show off. Nothing can happen to your body.¡±


    ¡°I know. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was still feeling uneasy. Heart problems were not small illnesses like headaches, fevers, and flu. If she was not careful, she could die at any moment.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still worried,¡± she insisted.¡±Listen to me. You have to go to the hospital with me this afternoon or tomorrow.¡±


    Murong Mian saw the determination on her face and her concern for him. He nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±


    Ji Mianmian finally smiled.¡±¡±That¡¯s a good girl. Hurry up and eat. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian picked up the bun that she was not eating earlier, but the moment she took a bite, her expression changed. She put down her chopsticks, threw the bun that she had just taken a bite of, got up, and ran to the bathroom.


    Murong Mian heard the sound of dry retching from the bathroom. Her hand trembled and her chopsticks fell to the ground. She spun around and ran toward the bathroom.


    Ji Mianmian was sprawled on the sink, clutching her chest and vomiting non-stop.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten anything the entire night, so her stomach was already empty. All she could vomit out was the acid in her stomach.


    The moment Murong Mian rushed in, she saw Ji Mianmian lying on the ground, puking until her face was red. His original thoughts were confirmed, but seeing her in such pain only made his heart ache.


    He quickly patted her back and waited for her to stop vomiting. She ran out and brought a ss of warm water over.¡±Mianmian, how do you feel now?¡±


    Ji Mianmian had vomited a lot just now. Although she did not vomit much, her stomach was twitching and she did not look too good.


    She took the water and rinsed her mouth.¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong either. The bun you bought just now didn¡¯t taste right. Is there something wrong with the meat?¡±


    Murong Mian was stunned and shook her head.¡±No, it doesn¡¯t taste bad. The meat inside is fresh.¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her nose.¡±But why do I feel like it doesn¡¯t taste right after one bite?¡±


    Suddenly, she looked down at the hand that was holding her arm.¡±Hey, why are your hands shaking?¡± Are you cold? Or are you not feeling well?¡±


    When Murong Mian came back to her senses, she realized that her hands had been shaking. He had been shaking since just now. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because he was cold. He was excited.


    Looking at Ji Mianmian¡¯s current situation, there was a high chance that she was pregnant. He ... Might be a father soon.


    ......

 Chapter 1922

    Chapter 1922: Compared to the child, he was more unwilling to let her suffer


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could Murong Mian not be excited when she thought of this? she felt as if she could barely speak.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to verify it, but he was afraid of being disappointed.


    He held Ji Mianmian¡¯s arm tightly in agitation.¡±¡±I¡¯m not cold, I¡¯m fine ... You can¡¯t eat that bun, so let¡¯s not eat it. There are other buns, which one do you think you can eat?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was puzzled. Why was he still acting weird?


    She touched her shriveled stomach.¡±I¡¯m really hungry. Maybe it¡¯s because I suddenly came back from abroad. My stomach can¡¯t adapt to it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah ... I think so, eat more.¡± Murong Mian nodded her head.


    He carefully helped Ji Mianmian out of the bathroom.


    Ji Mianmian looked at his worried face and carefully supported her. Sheughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I just didn¡¯t eat the right food. I¡¯m not sick. Why are you so careful?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look so good, I¡¯m worried,¡± Murong Mian said.


    After the red Flush on Ji Mianmian¡¯s face faded, she was a little pale and looked a little weak.


    He helped Ji Mianmian back to the dining table and let her try something else.


    In the end, Ji Mianmian realized that there were many things that her stomach was not used to. This taste was not right, that taste was not right. After picking and choosing the food on the table, there was not much that she could eat other than porridge.


    Halfway through, Ji Mianmian made two trips to the washroom and vomited until the sky turned dark beforeing out.


    The meal was finished like a war. Ji Mianmian was not full. After the meal, she copsed on the sofa andined,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? did I be a fan of foreigners because I¡¯ve been abroad for too long?¡±


    As a foodie, Ji Mianmian had nowhere toin about the pain of not being able to eat a table full of delicious food.


    She had never been like this since she was born. She was a girl who could eat a lot, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t eat this and that. It was too torturous.


    Murong Mian¡¯s heart ached. The joy she felt from guessing that Ji Mianmian was pregnant had faded a little. Compared to having a child, he was more unwilling to see her suffer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital in the afternoon and get a checkup. ¡°He gently rubbed her stomach.


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and nodded.


    She was worried that she was really sick.


    The others were fine, but they couldn¡¯t be eaten. It was too painful.


    Murong Mian saw that Ji Mianmian¡¯s face was pale. She pouted her lips, and her eyes were filled with the words ¡®I¡¯m not full yet¡¯. Her small face was pitiful, and he wanted to take the me for her.


    ¡°How about some fruit?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Fruits should work. If even fruits don¡¯t work, then I¡¯m really going to cry.¡±


    She ate three bananas in one go before she felt less hungry.


    In the afternoon, the two of them ran to the hospital.


    He first went to the cardiology department to get a heart checkup.


    The doctor said that she was doing well, but she had to take care of her rest. She shouldn¡¯t do any strenuous exercise and should keep herself in a good mood. If she felt any difort, she had to go to the hospital.


    Ji Mianmian finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Murong Mian was fine. She was most afraid that something would happen to him.


    Then, Murong Mian brought Ji Mianmian to check on her stomach. After the doctor asked about her condition, he looked her up and down and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re married?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded.¡±Doctor, this is rted to my stomach.¡±


    ¡°Your stomach is fine.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was speechless. ¡®No problem. Why are you asking this?¡¯


    ¡°I suggest you go to the gynecologist¡¯s office upstairs,¡± the doctor said.

 Chapter 1923

    Chapter 1923: You¡¯re very healthy, you¡¯re not sick


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was stunned.¡±Huh?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Doctor, what do you mean by this? my stomach is clearly not feeling well.¡±


    When Murong Mian heard the doctor¡¯s words, she immediately became nervous. ¡°Go to the OB/GYN department, OB/GYN department ...¡±


    He gulped nervously, grabbed Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand, and asked,¡±¡±Doctor, are you sure it¡¯s not a stomach problem?¡±


    The doctor was a good-tempered person. He nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. Her stomach is very healthy.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was furious,¡¯doctor, can you stop joking? If there¡¯s nothing wrong with my stomach, why would I vomit everything I ate this morning? you¡¯re a doctor after all, so can you be responsible for what you say?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian, don¡¯t be so anxious ...¡± Murong Mian patted her shoulder gently to calm her down.


    The doctor said patiently,¡±vomiting after eating doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s definitely something wrong with the stomach. It could also be caused by some other physiological condition.¡±


    Ji Mianmian really wanted to m the table. She red at him.¡±For example, give me an example.¡±


    ¡°For example ...¡± The doctor smiled.¡±This is not a question within my profession, so I can¡¯t answer it casually. You¡¯d better go to the gynecologist and have a check before you answer.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Murong Mian quickly interrupted Ji Mianmian,¡±we understand. Let¡¯s go upstairs for a check-up.¡±


    Not long after, Ji Mianmian was dragged out of the gastrointestinal doctor¡¯s office by Murong Mian in a fit of anger. She said angrily,¡±¡±What do you think he means? my stomach is clearly not feeling well, and he wants me to go to the gynecology department? he really thinks I¡¯m an idiot. I think he¡¯s obviously not skilled in medicine. He just said that he doesn¡¯t know how to do it and beat around the bush with me. Do you think this hospital is really that well-known hospital in the country? Let¡¯s note to a vige. ¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s hands had been shaking with excitement ever since the doctor had told her to go to the gynecologist. The doctor¡¯s words confirmed her suspicions.


    He coaxed her gently,¡±be good. Let¡¯s go and take a look first. What the doctor said doesn¡¯t make sense. There¡¯s nothing wrong withing to this hospital. You can tell from the number of patients whoe and go. This is a good hospital.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was still quite angry.¡±What reason does he have? it¡¯s clearly a problem with my stomach.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go for a checkup first. ¡± Murong Mian was in a hurry to bring Ji Mianmian upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the OB/GYN department. I¡¯ll get another doctor. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no doctor Who can treat stomach problems in such a big hospital. ¡± Ji Mianmian was so angry. She thought that the doctor was just ying around. After asking her a few questions, he immediately concluded that she was fine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and get it checked first. Think about it, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with it after the check, you can p him in the face with the test results, can¡¯t you?¡±Murong Mian coaxed him in a different way. When the timees, you can even report it. ¡±


    As expected, this was very effective.


    Ji Mianmian thought about it. That was right. If she went to the gynecologist for a check-up and there was still nothing wrong with her, then that quack would have a problem.


    She nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t believe it. I have to expose his true colors today. How could a Doctor Who doesn¡¯t know anything sneak into the hospital? isn¡¯t he just messing around?¡± He must have entered through the back door ...¡±


    Murong Mian nodded her head continuously and went along with Ji Mianmian¡¯s words.


    No matter what she said, his wife was right. His wife was absolutely right!


    ......

 Chapter 1924

    Chapter 1924: You¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t you know?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they were upstairs and in line, the doctor asked Ji Mianmian where she was feeling unwell. She exined her situation and the doctor immediately told her to go for a urine test.


    ¡®Ji mianmianmian...Damn!¡¯


    Hence, he went to do a urine test and waited for the results outside.


    Ji Mianmian looked around at the women around her. Some of them were even pregnant, but she did not think much of them.


    However, someone did recognize Murong Mian and secretly took a photo of her before posting it online. The person even wrote ¡®Oh my God, I actually ran into Murong Mian at XX hospital¡¯s Obstetrics and Gynecology Department.¡¯ He seemed to have apanied his wife there, and the whole process was very high-profile. He was sitting behind them and almost choked to death on the dog food. I need to get his autograph and take a photo with him?(o???)??#


    Those who recognized Murong Mian came to ask for a photo with him and an autograph, but were all ruthlessly rejected.¡±I¡¯m here with my wife to see a doctor. Sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood. Besides, I¡¯m not a celebrity anymore.¡±


    Since she was no longer a celebrity, Murong Mian couldn¡¯t be bothered to feign civility with her fans. How could she still be in the mood for this? she was so nervous.


    Therefore, the fan wrote,¡±I was rejected to take a photo with sleeping God.¡± He said that he was not in the mood now. ¡°Ah, my sleeping God is so domineering and handsome even when he rejected me. By the way, I¡¯ll tell you all, sister-inw Mian, type cute, type cute.¡±


    Countless fans requested to share sister-inw Mian¡¯s name.


    While Murong Mian apanied Ji Mianmian to wait for the test results, the two of them went viral online again.


    #Sleeping God and sleeping sister-inw #had be the hottest search term now.


    ¡°Ji Mianmian,¡± the nurse finally called out.


    Murong Mian stood up immediately. His back was drenched in sweat while he was waiting for the results. Now, he felt cold.


    Ji Mianmianughed.¡±Why are you even more nervous than me?¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m not nervous. Come, let¡¯s go in.¡± Murong Mian reached out and helped her up.


    However, when Ji Mianmian touched his palm, she realized that there was ayer of sweat on his palm, as if it had been washed.


    Ji Mianmian took his hand.¡±Just how nervous are you? you¡¯re sweating so much. Are you suspecting that I have an incurable disease?¡±


    Murong Mian flicked her forehead.¡±Go, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re very well.¡±


    Ji Mianmian chuckled and tugged at his arm.¡±¡±Yes, yes, I¡¯m very good. Then why are you so nervous? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯mpletely fine. I must¡¯ve stayed abroad for a long time and suddenly came back. I haven¡¯t changed my clothes yet.¡±


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly.¡±The doctor is waiting inside. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll go find the doctor Who said my stomach is fer.¡±


    Ji Mianmian walked very quickly and dragged Murong Mian into the house.


    The doctor was looking at her test results. When he saw the two of theme in, he asked,¡±¡±Ji Mianmian, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded and sat down.¡±Doctor, is my body okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor said with a smile.¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with him. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ji Mianmian mmed the table.¡±See, I told you, I¡¯m fine. At most, there¡¯s something wrong with my stomach. That doctor must be a fake. I¡¯ll go find him in a bit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fine, but ...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Ji Mianmian and Murong Mian asked at the same time.


    The doctor looked at the two of them, who looked nervous, and smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1925

    Chapter 1925: We want it, we want this child


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was taken aback. The indignant expression on her face froze and she only reacted after a while.¡±¡±What?¡±


    The doctor looked at the two young men who were in a daze and said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian shuddered.¡±Doctor,¡± she asked,¡±say that again.¡±


    She suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying.


    The doctor said very patiently,¡±¡±You¡¯re pregnant. As for the symptoms you mentioned, they¡¯re all pregnancy reactions during pregnancy. It¡¯s normal. Everyone¡¯s physique is different, so the reactions are different. The fetus is almost two months old. Because you¡¯re in good health, the fetus is developing well. However, you still need to pay attention to rest and nutrition. By the way ... You two are married, right?¡±


    Ji Mianmian did not say anything. She turned around and looked at Murong Mian in a daze.


    Murong Mian¡¯s entire body was trembling. She wanted to say something, but she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The doctor had a smile on her face at first, but when she saw that the two of them did not speak, she thought that they were not married. She had seen too many situations like this. Usually, when unmarried people were found to be pregnant, most of them would have an abortion. She said lightly,¡±¡±What? you¡¯re not married? do you want this child? But you have to understand how harmful a miscarriage is to a woman¡¯s body. I really don¡¯t know what you young people are thinking these days. You¡¯re chasing after a moment of excitement without thinking about the consequences ...¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Ji Mianmian said.


    ¡°Yes, we want to ... We¡¯re married. We¡¯re husband and wife. We want this child.¡± Murong Mian finally came back to her senses and found her voice. She pressed her hand against the table, her eyes burning with joy.


    Even though he had already expected it and felt that Ji Mianmian was most likely pregnant, he was still overjoyed to hear the news from a professional doctor.


    The child he had been looking forward to-the child that belonged to him and Ji Mianmian-was finally here.


    Murong Mian had imagined many times that if he had a child, he would love him dearly. No matter if it was a boy or a girl, he would not let him experience the childhood that he had suffered.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t have aplete family of her own, so she hoped even more that she could have one.


    In the past, he had his parents-inw and a wife at home. He was just short of a child. Now, he had everything.


    The doctor saw that the joy on Murong Mian¡¯s face was genuine and his expression softened. ¡°That¡¯s good. You too, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    Murong Mian was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to do. He had always kept his emotions in check in front of others, and it was rare for him to show them. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m so happy ... So happy. ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± the doctor said.¡±Tell your wife to get a good rest and have regr checkups.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Thank you, doctor, thank you ...¡± Murong Mian thanked him profusely.


    He asked the doctor about some things to take note of, then helped Ji Mianmian, who was still in a daze, out of the room.


    Ji Mianmian only came to her senses after walking for a while and almost leaving the outpatient building.


    ¡°You¡¯re really ... Pregnant?¡±she looked up at Murong Mian.


    ¡°Yes, we have a child,¡± Murong Mian said dotingly.


    Ji Mianmian took a deep breath.¡±I ... I ...¡±


    No wonder the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her stomach. It turned out that she was ... Pregnant?


    ......

 Chapter 1926

    Chapter 1926: I still have the strength to carry you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Oh my God ... This news was too much! It was so sudden!


    Ji Mianmian lowered her head and stared at her stomach. She really did not think of this. It was not that she did not want a child, but she felt that she was not ready to be a mother. Furthermore, they had been together for a while and did not use any contraceptive measures. Her stomach did not move at all, so she always thought that it would take some time for the child to arrive. Today, the news was a little too sudden, and she did not react at all.


    Just now, when he was waiting for the results outside the door, he looked at the pregnant women who came for the prenatal examination.


    Ji Mianmian only had a fleeting thought in her mind, but she quickly denied it. She felt that it was impossible for her to be pregnant.


    She wasn¡¯t a very meticulous person. When she was abroad, her mind was filled with the Murong family¡¯s Affairs and she forgot to pay attention to whether her period came.


    Thinking about it now, he really ... Didn¡¯te.


    Ji Mianmian licked the corner of her lips and suddenly felt at a loss.


    Murong Mian saw that she was not smiling, and her excitement faded. She asked,¡±¡±What, are you not happy? You ... Don¡¯t want it?¡±


    Ji Mianmian quickly shook her head.¡±No, I ... I ... It¡¯s too sudden. I¡¯m not ... Ready. I feel like it¡¯s a little unreal.¡±


    Murong Mian patted her head.¡±It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still a long way to go before the child is born. We can take our time to prepare.¡±


    Ji Mianmian nodded in a daze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. The doctor said you need to rest.¡±


    Murong Mian supported Ji Mianmian and wanted to leave, but ... She didn¡¯t know whether she should move her left or right foot.


    Murong Mian smiled and bent over to pick her up.


    Ji Mianmian sobered up and quickly said,¡±¡±Put me down, put me down quickly. With your body, you¡¯re still hugging me. Put me down quickly ...¡±


    Murong Mian ...


    Why did those words make her so ... Unhappy?


    ¡°I still have the strength to carry you,¡± he said with a straight face.


    Ji Mianmian patted his arm.¡±That won¡¯t do either. Put it down.¡±


    People were already looking over. Some of them recognized that Murong Mian was going to take photos, and some of them had already run over.


    Murong Mian had no choice but to put Ji Mianmian down and walk away with her in her arms.


    A few young girls came over and said excitedly,¡±¡±Murong Mian, Murong Mian, is that you?¡±


    Murong Mian protected Ji Mianmian as they walked out.¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°This is a hospital, a public ce. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Can Ie?¡± Murong Mian said calmly.


    ¡°No, you ... You ... We just wanted to ask if you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just apanying my wife for her prenatal examination.¡± Murong Mian said.


    The few female fans were stunned. It was only after he had walked far away with Ji Mianmian that they heard a few screams behind them.


    They got into the car and returned to the hotel. Ji Mianmian did not say a word. Murong Mian did not rush her either. He knew that she needed time to get used to it.


    However, she did not expect Ji Mianmian to burst outughing when they were about to reach the hotel. The driver in front of her was so shocked that he shivered.


    Ji Mianmianughed out loud and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect to have a child so suddenly. Alright, my parents are going to be very happy now. You¡¯ve fulfilled your promise to them. When I go back and see you, I promise you¡¯ll be closer to me than to my own son.¡±

 Chapter 1927

    Chapter 1927: My idol is going to be a father, so heartache


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was a simple person. After epting the pregnancy, she immediately became happy.


    She had been looking forward to having a child before, but after the shock, all that was left was joy.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about whether her child was a boy or a girl. She wondered if it would be as good looking as sister qingsi¡¯s little almond.


    Thinking of almond¡¯s pink and tender little ball, Ji Mianmian was filled with anticipation.


    When Murong Mian heard her say this, she knew that she was really happy. She was too shocked at the hospital before, and now that she had recovered, she was filled with joy.


    He put his arm around Ji Mianmian¡¯s shoulder.¡±I¡¯ll only have more confidence when I see my inws when I go back.¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her belly, which had not yet bulged out. She did not dare to imagine that there was a little thing growing inside. She suddenly remembered that since yesterday, Murong Mian had been looking at her weirdly.¡±Did you know about it yesterday?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled,¡±I was suspicious yesterday. I wasn¡¯t sure. I wanted to observe you for a few more days, but since we¡¯re going to the hospital today, I wanted you to go for a checkup with us. Let¡¯s rest here for a few days and go home to spend time with my inws.¡±


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s smile became gentler, probably because she realized that she was going to be a mother. She nodded.¡±Yes, go home, go home ... I¡¯ll be at ease with my mom watching over me.¡±


    ¡°When we get back, we¡¯ll call them.


    The two of them were immersed in the joy of being parents for the first time. They didn¡¯t even care about the news that Murong Mian was going to be a father.


    For the next few days, news of Murong Mian bing a father was the most searched topic, and countless fans cried and gave their blessings.


    Many verified Weibo ounts also posted: Murong Mian was the most willful Artist of the Year. There was no other. She was good-looking, had good acting skills, and had a good personality. She was a rare good actress, but why couldn¡¯t she just let it go? Even when Yan qingsi announced her marriage back then, she did not quit (although she was still semi-retired now). As expected, they were artistes from the same family, and they were crying for their manager.


    Miss mai reposted the Weibo post with a picture: [Cry][cry][cry][cry]


    Wasn¡¯t she the most pitiful manager? It wasn¡¯t easy for them to find artistes, but they were all so stubborn. Other families didn¡¯t even allow them to date, but her family was already very lenient and didn¡¯t stop them from dating. However, each and every one of you shouldn¡¯t disregard everything once you started dating. If you want to get married, then so be it. Don¡¯t even abandon your job once you get married, alright?


    The first condition miss mai had when signing an artiste was that Yingluo was not allowed to fall in love!


    When Yan qingsi, who was filming, saw the news of Murong Mian bing a father on the inte, she was overjoyed. The progress bar between the two of them was really fast. They were going to be parents so soon.


    As a mother who had given birth to a child before, Murong Mian felt that it was necessary to teach the new parents some of her experience.


    Hence, she called Ji Mianmian while she was filming.


    Ji Mianmian received Yan qingsi¡¯s call. Before she could speak, she said excitedly,¡±¡±Sister qingsi, I was just about to tell you. I¡¯m pregnant. I have a child?¡±


    Ji Mianmian was so excited that she wanted to jump up from the sofa. Murong Mian was so scared that she quickly hugged her.


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±Okay, okay, I got it. You¡¯re pregnant with two bodies, so remember to be careful. Don¡¯t be like before, letting ye or Murong Mian do whatever you need. If you need anything or don¡¯t understand anything, juste to me, okay?¡± Stop jumping around. ¡±

 Chapter 1928

    Chapter 1928: Whoever dares to bully my younger brother and sister, let him beat them up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, I know. I¡¯lle to see you in a few days when I get home.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯te. I¡¯m almost done with the filming. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go and see you. You just have to stay at home and take care of your baby.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not dare to let Ji Mianmiane to the set at this time. Who would be responsible if something happened to her?


    This was a big picture she was filming. There were many staff members in the crew, and it was too chaotic with peopleing and going. Usually, when she thought of almonds, she didn¡¯t even dare to let hime over.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. When this one in my stomaches out, it can y with our almonds.¡±


    Hearing Ji Mianmian¡¯sughter, Yan qingsi felt much more rxed.¡±¡±Alright, let almond take care of her in the future. If anyone dares to bully her brother or sister, let him beat them up.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while, and Yan qingsi felt that the fatigue from a day of filming had dissipated.


    Just as she was about to pick up the script and memorize the lines for the next scene, she suddenly saw darkness.


    Yan qingsi lifted her head and saw Hn xiuse standing in front of her.¡±¡±Sister qingsi, have you considered what I said before? When I told you that your mother-inw was kidnapped, you said you would return the favor.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s good mood instantly disappeared.¡±¡±It¡¯s because I¡¯m so stubborn that you can join the crew. I¡¯m never afraid of fighting with people in public. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself, then stay away from me.¡±


    There were many actors participating in this movie. Hn xiuse had also auditioned for a role. At the time, the director did not have much interest in her.


    Hn xiuse came looking for Yan qingsi, hoping that she could help her.


    Yan qingsi still owed her a favor. Even though she did not really want to, she still helped her.


    Hn xiuse bit her lip.¡±Sister qingsi,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯m helping you with a big favor. Do you think it¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Yan qingsi was so angry that sheughed.¡±Then, do you think that I can¡¯t pay you back in this lifetime?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. As long as you help me onest time, I promise that we¡¯ll write off everything.¡±


    ¡°You know my principles,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.


    ¡°I know. You just need to give my brother a call at 9 p.m. Tomorrow night and think of a way to ask him out to meet you. Then, you just need to stall him for an hour. That will do.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. Hn xiuse was not an easy person to deal with. The reason she made her do this was probably not something that could be revealed.


    This girl used to be very inexperienced in her methods, but after being in the entertainment industry for a year, she became more and more skilled in her ways of harming people. Facing her, Yan qingsi had no choice but to be more cautious.¡±You want to use me to deal with li Nanke?¡±


    Hn xiuse gritted her teeth and said,¡±if you put it that way, I won¡¯t deny it. But, after helping me this time, we¡¯re even. You don¡¯t have to care about what I do, and I won¡¯t implicate you.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.


    ¡°Then you ...¡± Hn xiuse¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    Ji Mianmian smiled.¡±But I don¡¯t want to help you. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°You ... You owe me, don¡¯t you want to pay me back? Yan qingsi, you promised me. ¡± Hn xiuse¡¯s face was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to return it, what can you do to me?¡±


    Yan qingsi stood up, not nning to pay her any more attention. When she walked past her, she said coldly,¡±¡±Do you really think that I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re thinking about your brother?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1929

    Chapter 1929: All the women in the world are not worthy of him, are they?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The crew was in a mess every day. There were peopleing and going everywhere. The director was calling for people to decorate the scene with a loudspeaker. It was alreadyte spring, so there were many people on the set. The temperature was slightly higher than outside, so the people here were not wearing much clothes.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were clearly heard by Hn xiuse in the midst of all the noise.


    Her body trembled. She had just finished filming and was initially covered in ayer of sweat. She was feeling extremely hot, but now, she suddenly felt cold. The sweat on her body was sticky and her clothes stuck to her body. It made Hn xiuse feel ufortable inside out.


    A sh of panic appeared in her eyes, but she quickly calmed down.


    She looked at Yan qingsi with anger.¡±Miss qingsi, what do you mean by that? I¡¯m only asking you for a small favor. If you¡¯re not willing, then forget it. There¡¯s no need to be so sarcastic, is there?¡±


    Hn xiuse waved her hand after she finished speaking and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you in the first ce. I thought someone like miss qingsi would always do what she said. I didn¡¯t ask you for a big favor, and I didn¡¯t ask you for anything. I didn¡¯t expect you to reject me on such a small matter. It seems like miss qingsi is very good at acting one way in front of others and another behind their backs. Just take it that I¡¯ve misjudged you.¡±


    Hn xiuse mocked Yan qingsi harshly, as if she was an ungrateful person who would burn the bridge after crossing it.


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. She smiled and sighed in her heart. This Hn xiuse really could not be underestimated. She had grown a lot since the first time they met.


    However, this growth wasn¡¯t good. She was a crooked one and couldn¡¯t be straightened.


    When Hn xiuse was done, she saidzily,¡±¡±I heard that li Nanke and Hn fangnian are getting engaged, right?¡±


    She did not say anything else. Just this one sentence was enough to make Hn xiuse¡¯s well-disguised emotions crumble instantly.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s sweet face instantly turned Savage.


    Her eyes were slightly altered. The corners of her eyes were opened, making her look like a sleeping silkworm. Her eyes were not small to begin with, but they looked even bigger after the cosmetic surgery. With one re, half of her eyeballs seemed to fall out. It was so sinister that it made people¡¯s hearts tighten.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, sister qingsi,¡± Hn xiuse said coldly.¡±Even though ... You and my brother used to be together, you¡¯re married now, and you even have a husband and a son. You¡¯d better live your life well and stop having any ideas about my brother. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want your reputation to be ruined, would you, sister qingsi?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly. This Hn xiuse, she was deliberately twisting her words and linking her to Hn fangnian. She was just trying to make her angry so that she would not say anything she did not want to hear.


    However, Yan qingsi was still a wily old fox. When she was plotting and scheming against others, Hn xiuse was still watching cartoons at home.


    How could she let this little girl have her way?


    ¡°I think I¡¯d rather choose between your brother and my husband,¡± Yan qingsi said scornfully.¡±I¡¯m not blind. I¡¯d choose my husband. You, on the other hand, why are you so angry?¡± As a younger sister, shouldn¡¯t you be happy for her brother¡¯s engagement?¡±


    Hn xiuse clenched her fists.¡±I ... Of course, I¡¯m happy for my brother. But li Nanke is not a good woman. He¡¯s not good enough for my brother.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not good enough for you. In your heart, no woman in the world is good enough for you, right?¡±

 Chapter 1930

    Chapter 1930: No matter how bad she was, she was still the woman he liked


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Hn xiuse was about to open her mouth, she heard Yan qingsi say,¡±¡±But, other than you, right?¡±


    Hn xiuse¡¯s face paled at Yan qingsi¡¯s words. Her body trembled as she stood there. Her eyes, which were initially ferocious, now flickered with all sorts of emotions. All of them interweaved together, making her expression look particrly terrifying.


    Her hands, which were hanging by her sides, suddenly clenched tightly and grabbed the sides of her clothes.


    Hn xiuse was wearing her costume. They were filming a historical drama, so her costume was made of silk. Her grip on the costume had crumpled it.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± I¡¯m just saying what you¡¯re thinking, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Hn xiuse shivered.¡±I didn¡¯t ...¡± She denied,¡±don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    Her face was frighteningly pale. She stood there, her body trembling.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know better than I do whether it¡¯s nonsense or not,¡± Yan qingsi said slowly.¡±Hn xiuse, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to tell you not to treat everyone like fools. Do you think you¡¯ve hidden it well? Do you think that everyone can¡¯t tell? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re smart. I think ... If your brother knew, he would probably find it ... Disgusting?¡±


    Hn xiuse suddenly let out a shrill cry,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, shut up ...¡±


    Yan qingsi stood there in her in green clothes. She did not have any extra bangles on her head, but it only served to highlight her beauty. She sneered.¡±Yo, feeling guilty? ¡°But no matter how much you want to, you have to be clear about one thing. Your brother is your brother. No matter how bad li Nanke is, he¡¯s still the woman your brother likes and will be your future sister-inw. You can¡¯t plot against him anymore. You should just wait until they get married and call him sister-inw ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were like sharp des, cutting off Hn xiuse¡¯s flesh bit by bit. The pain made her tear up. Finally, she could not take it anymore and covered her ears as she screamed,¡±¡±Shut up, shut up, shut up...Shut up ...¡± Hn xiuse suddenly pushed Yan qingsi down, turned around, and ran away while holding her skirt.


    Hn xiuse came too suddenly. Yan qingsi was not prepared at all. A strong force came at her. She was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    The people around them quickly helped Yan qingsi up. They did not know what had happened between the two of them, but from what they could see, Hn xiuse was a newbie, a newbie who had relied on Yan qingsi to get in. How could she go so far as to push down a senior? that was too unreasonable, wasn¡¯t it?


    With this ruckus, everyone looked at Hn xiuse in a different light.


    It did not take long before rumors of Hn xiuse acting like a big Shot and not respecting her seniors started to spread online. Hn xiuse¡¯s manager was so exasperated that she went back and taught her a good lesson.


    Yan qingsi did not take the matter to heart. She was more interested in what Hn xiuse was up to.


    However, he probably did not want li Nanke and Hn fangnian¡¯s engagement to be sessful.


    She was on good terms with li Nanke, so she called him directly and told him to be on guard against Hn xiuse.


    After hearing this, li Nanke sneered.¡±This little B * tch. She dug so many holes for me. I didn¡¯t argue with her for the sake of her brother. She¡¯s really getting angry.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±li Nanke said through gritted teeth,¡± if she dares to ruin my engagement ceremony, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s dead. ¡±

 Chapter 1931

    Chapter 1931: My daughter didn¡¯t pick the wrong person


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Nanke had never been a good-tempered person. Hn xiuse had challenged her patience time and time again. If it were not for Hn fangnian, she would have dealt with her a long time ago.


    Li Nanke was the mayor¡¯s daughter after all. She had been pampered since she was young and was a hardworking person herself. She rarely talked about her family background.


    However, this did not mean that she had to swallow her anger. Moreover, her tolerance for Hn xiuse had reached its limit.


    Yan qingsi hesitated. She did not know if she should remind Hn xiuse of her dirty thoughts.


    However, hearing how angry li Nanke was, she guessed that no matter what she said, as long as Hn xiuse made a move, li Nanke would not let her off easily this time.


    After some thought, she decided not to say it. After all, it was their business. If she spoke too much, it would be equivalent to exposing the Hn family¡¯s Secret. Li Nanke might not be happy about that.


    Besides, li Nanke knew that he and Hn fangnian had known each other in the past. He knew that she was the one he had once liked.


    If she said too much, li Nanke might not be happy.


    ......


    After resting in the capital for three days, Ji Mianmian and mu rongmian packed up and returned to their hometown.


    The two elders at home had been excited for many days. The little grandson (daughter) they had been looking forward to was finallying. Ever since they received Murong Mian¡¯s call, the two of them had been looking forward to the moon and the stars. They would even wake up in their dreams at night with joy. Their daughter was finallying back.


    At noon, the doorbell finally rang. Father Ji jumped up and rushed to the door. When he opened it, he saw his son-inw standing there.


    ¡°Dad, we¡¯re back,¡± Murong Mian quickly said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! You must¡¯ve had a tough journey; you¡¯ve both lost weight!¡± He excitedly eximed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Murong Mian said.¡±It¡¯s been hard on Mianmian. Dad, Mianmian just got pregnant again. I don¡¯t know how to take care of a pregnant woman. I¡¯ll still have to trouble you, dad and mom.¡±


    The way he looked at Murong Mian was especially affectionate. He patted her shoulder.¡±Not bad, not bad ... My daughter didn¡¯t choose the wrong person. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. With your mother and I here, we¡¯ll take good care of Mianmian.¡±


    Madam Ji came out of the kitchen when she heard the noise. When she saw her daughter and her husband standing there, she happily ran over. ¡°You¡¯re back, why aren¡¯t youing in? What are you doing at the door?¡±


    She red at her husband.¡±Old Ji, you¡¯re really too much. Hurry up and carry the luggage. Our daughter and husband are back, but you didn¡¯t even let them in.¡±


    He chuckled.¡±That¡¯s right. You guys go in quickly. I¡¯ll take the luggage. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Murong Mian said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. Hurry and go in. ¡± Father Ji snatched the boxes from Murong Mian¡¯s hands and easily carried the tworge boxes into the house.


    Ji Mianmian noticed that her father¡¯s tone and expression were so friendly when he spoke to Murong Mian. She blinked at Murong Mian, See, I told you, when you get home, you¡¯ll definitely be treated differently fromst time.


    Murong Mian smiled. He felt that his parents-inw had already treated him very well thest time he was a grown man.


    Of course, this time was even better.


    Mother Ji pulled Ji Mianmian in and made her sit down.¡±Mianmian, what do you want to eat? it¡¯s been really bad these past two days. Do you still feel like puking?¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her shriveled stomach and said with a bitter face,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what I want to eat. I just feel hungry, but nothing tastes good.¡±

 Chapter 1932

    Chapter 1932: Very warm, very happy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mother Ji touched her face, her heart aching.¡±¡±Our Lady will suffer. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to be pregnant. If you¡¯re lucky, the reaction won¡¯t be strong. If you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯ll suffer. But I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you have a better life for the next few months.¡±


    Her words warmed Ji Mianmian¡¯s heart. Look, she was still her biological mother after all.


    After being out for so long and experiencing the incident with Madam Murong, Ji Mianmian only felt that she was truly blessed.


    Not all mothers could treat their children as precious and precious.


    Later on, she would definitely tell her parents to treat her husband well and let him experience a different kind of fatherly love and motherly love.


    ¡°I guess you can¡¯t really eat meat and fish now, so I¡¯ve only prepared something light for you. Just you wait, mom made you some fish soup. Your dad went to buy it early in the morning. He¡¯s still alive when he came back, so he¡¯ll make it for you a long time ago.¡±


    Madam Ji got up and ran to the kitchen. The fish soup was still boiling on the stove, and the small fire was still on.


    The soup was milky white and fragrant. It could be seen that it had been stewed until it was strong.


    Madam Ji had already filled a bowl with rice and was about to bring it out when she suddenly thought of Murong Mian. She stopped and took out an empty bowl to fill a second one.


    She was especially satisfied with this inw of hers. He was considerate, meticulous, and good-looking.


    Besides, if she, as the mother-inw, treated her son-inw better, he would only treat her daughter better.


    Madam Ji brought out two bowls of fish soup and greeted the two of them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to get rid of the fishy smell. Try it and see if there¡¯s any more.¡±


    Murong Mian was taken aback. She did not expect mother Ji to serve him another bowl. This was a feeling she had never experienced before.


    When I was still in school, my ssmates would always say,¡±Aiya, my mom always makes me eat this and that the moment Ie home. I¡¯ve finally slimmed down, but now I¡¯m fat again.¡±


    At that time, he only felt that it was ironic. The person who was favored really didn¡¯t know how blessed she was.


    Even though he no longer craved the so-called maternal and paternal love, he also knew that he would never get what others had always despised.


    Now, Murong Mian felt as if she was experiencing the feeling that her ssmates were talking about.


    It was very warm and very blissful.


    Ji Mianmian took a sip. It was indeed very delicious, but she was still a little ufortable when she first drank it. However, she felt better after drinking it. Ji Mianmian nodded her head repeatedly.¡±This fish soup is really fresh. It¡¯s all thanks to my mom¡¯s cooking. You can¡¯t even taste such a delicious soup overseas ...¡±


    Mother Ji¡¯s face was full of relief and she heaved a sigh of relief.¡±¡±I¡¯m relieved now. I¡¯m really afraid that you can¡¯t even drink the fish soup. Xiaomu, drink it quickly. It won¡¯t taste good when the soup gets cold. You and Mianmian must be tired and hungry after such a long journey. Let¡¯s eat first, then you two can go and rest.¡±


    Murong Mian quickly picked up the bowl of fish soup and took a sip.¡±Mom, the fish soup you made is delicious.¡±


    Mother Ji¡¯s eyes narrowed into two slits from her smile. ¡°There¡¯s more in the kitchen. You two drink more. You must not have had a good meal overseas. Look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom,¡± Ji Mianmian said.¡±I came back to wait for you to fatten me up.¡±


    ¡°Not only do I have to fatten you up, but I also have to make sure my grandson is healthy,¡± mother Jiughed.

 Chapter 1933

    Chapter 1933: We won¡¯t leave since we¡¯re back to guard you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mother Ji looked at Murong Mian and her daughter¡¯s appearances and could not wait to see how good-looking her grandson or granddaughter was. She was sure that they were better-looking than all the other children in the neighborhood.


    Mother Ji chatted with them for a while before rushing into the kitchen to get busy. Murong Mian wanted to help but was chased out, forcing him to rest.


    Murong Mian sat in the small living room of the Ji family¡¯s house and spoke to his father. He could hear the sound of cookinging from the kitchen and smell the smell of oil and smoke.


    As expected, those who truly loved you would always give you warmth. They wouldn¡¯t ask for anything more from you. All they wanted was for you to be well.


    Murong Mian turned to look at Ji Mianmian. This silly girl might never know that the things she gave him were luxuries that he could never get in his entire life.


    ¡°How long do you guys n to stay this time?¡± he asked.


    He was trying to sound her out. Thest time they left, Murong Mian had told him to help look for a house here and that he woulde back to stay with the old couple after he was done.


    However, they were still young people. He knew that all the young people nowadays wanted to leave the city. Their city was not very developed. It was nothingpared to a big city like Luo city. He didn¡¯t know if Murong Mian had only said it to please them or if it was true.


    Murong Mian held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly and smiled.¡±¡±Dad, we won¡¯t be leaving since we¡¯re back. As long as you and mom don¡¯t dislike us, we¡¯re fine.¡±


    Father Ji was taken aback for a moment before a smile of extreme joy appeared on his face. He only had one daughter, Ji Mianmian, so of course, he could not bear for her to go too far away. If the young couple could really stay here and watch over them, that would be the best. In an instant, the way he looked at Murong Mian became even more loving.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself,¡±my daughter¡¯s taste is really good. She actually found such a good husband. I¡¯ll treat this kid wellter.¡±


    He patted her shoulder three times.¡±¡±Haha, Okay, okay ... Thest time you let me look at houses, I looked at a few real estate buildings and there happened to be one that¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m nning to book it. Xiaomu,e with me to the sales office tomorrow. If you think it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll book it.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem if dad and mom take a fancy to it. We¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    Father Ji now felt closer to Murong Mian than he was to his own son. He liked this kid too much.


    ......


    The next day, Murong Mian took her father-inw out of the house after breakfast. They went straight to the sales building. To avoid trouble, he wore a mask.


    He found the saleswoman who had given him her contact information earlier and asked,¡±¡±Miss, do you still have the house I wanted to book thest time I came?¡±


    The saleswoman looked at him impatiently and, probably thinking that he did not look like a rich person, pouted.¡±¡±Sir, I¡¯ve already told you how fast we¡¯re selling this building, but you¡¯re not willing to pay the down payment, so we can¡¯t keep it for you. We still have some vis that haven¡¯t been sold. If you have the money, you can buy a vi, but ... I don¡¯t think you can afford it, so you should save it.¡±


    Although father Ji was usually fiery, he had always been a gentleman. Although he practiced martial arts, he adhered to the principle of never hitting a woman. This woman, however, was full of sarcasm and ridicule, which really annoyed him.¡±Young man, how can you speak like that?¡±

 Chapter 1934

    Chapter 1934: How dare you bully my father-inw, you¡¯re looking for a beating


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, don¡¯te and look at our houses. Once you¡¯re out, take the left bus stop 8. The houses there are cheap, even a beggar can afford them. You¡¯d better go there ...¡±


    His face was red with anger.


    Murong Mian red at the sales assistant coldly. She had seen many people like him who would only look at what was waiting for them. With him around, there was no way his father-inw would be humiliated.


    He took a look and saw another one standing there, looking unfamiliar. He looked like he had just joined thepany and was waving to the male salesperson.¡±You,e over.¡±


    ¡°Sir, do you need any help?¡± the male saleswoman ran over.


    ¡°You just joined?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. I just arrived at the beginning of this month.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t sold a single set yet, have you?¡± Murong Mian asked.


    The male saleswoman was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say anything.¡±I ... I ...¡±


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him, so she asked directly,¡±Have you sold the best house in the vi area?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    The male salesman thought he had heard wrong, and his heart started to beat faster. Was he going to buy a vi?


    He stammered,¡±I ... I know. The best vi in the vi area hasn¡¯t been sold yet. Please, pleasee with me.¡±


    The saleswoman who had just humiliated father Ji was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Murong Mian from the corner of her eyes and snorted coldly when she saw that he was not wearing any branded clothes. She did not believe that these two would have the money to buy a vi.


    Father Ji turned around and left with Murong Mian in a fit of anger.


    The male salesman took them to the vi area¡¯s real estate model and introduced it to them with a stutter.


    Murong Mian pointed at the vi in the best location and asked,¡±¡±Dad, what do you think of this one?¡±


    He nodded.¡±That¡¯s good, but ...¡± That¡¯s a lot of money.


    Father Ji thought that Murong Mian was just trying to help him vent his anger, but it seemed like she really wanted to buy it.


    Murong Mian did not wait for him to finish.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll use this.¡±


    The eyes of the saleswoman who had been eavesdropping on them from behind lit up when she heard that. How many ordinary houses could a vi be worth by selling it?


    She immediately squeezed in and pushed the male salesman aside. With a ttering smile on her face, she said,¡±he¡¯s still a newbie and doesn¡¯t know anything. Let me introduce you to him. You can rest assured that the houses in our vi area are definitely the best in the city. The lighting, venttion, and Fengshui are the best. Also, if you want to buy a house, we¡¯ll give you free renovations. You can choose the renovation style. If you want to see the house, I can take you there now. So, do you want to pay in full or ... Take a mortgage?¡±


    Father Ji snorted coldly. This woman is simply detestable.


    Murong Mianughed mockingly as she nced coldly at the woman who had been spouting nonsense.


    She said to the male salesperson, whose face was red and who wanted to say something several times,¡±You,e over.¡±


    The man was overjoyed and quickly came over.¡±¡±Sir, you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to sell your house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡± He nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and prepare the contract?¡± Murong Mian said coldly.


    ¡°Eh, okay. Please wait a moment.¡±


    The female sales assistant¡¯s expression changed when she heard this.¡±Sir, I ...¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Murong Mian only threw one word at her. She didn¡¯t even want to waste any more time.


    How dare you bully my father-inw? are you looking for a beating? since he¡¯s here today, he must get back at him for my father-inw.


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye,¡±is my dad someone you can humiliate?¡± You really think I have a good temper?

 Chapter 1935

    Chapter 1935: The son-inw is so handsome and rich


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the saying goes,¡¯love the house and its Crow¡¯. The amount of love Murong Mian had for Ji Mianmian was the same as how much she wanted to take care of her parents.


    Moreover, the two parents of the Ji family were more open-minded than the other and treated him very well. Even though he had not given his daughter a proper wedding since they got married, they did not say anything.


    What the two parents told him the most was that they didn¡¯t ask him to do anything, as long as he could treat Mianmian well and take care of her.


    Ji Mianmian had yearned for such parents when she was young.


    Now that the dream of his youth hade true at this age, he gradually felt what it was like to have a trulyplete family and warmth.


    Therefore, Murong Mian would not let that woman off so easily.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed immediately after Murong Mian¡¯s scolding. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. Her face turned red and then white. She wanted to get angry, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She wanted to say something. She knew why they asked her to get lost. She was the one who judged people by their appearance. She thought that they couldn¡¯t afford a house. In the end ... She had missed out on such a big client. That was a vi! How much Commission could she get if she sold a vi?


    She wanted to bite the bullet, but when she saw Murong Mian¡¯s dark and cold eyes, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Although he felt relieved to see the woman¡¯s silent anger, his family could not afford to fork out such a huge sum of money. Worried, he softly called out,¡±¡±Xiaomu, you ...¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Murong Mian smiled at him.


    The male salesman was very excited at this moment. He was a shy and introverted person, and he had no choice but to work as a salesman. He was still in a probation period, and if he couldn¡¯t even sell a house in a month, he would be fired. He didn¡¯t expect to get such a big pie at the end of the month.


    He invited Murong Mian to sit down and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Would you like to pay in full or ... Press ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Murong Mian interrupted,¡±The full amount.¡±


    Father Ji¡¯s heart twitched. Damn ... His son-inw is so handsome. No, is he really that rich? This was the key. Their family couldn¡¯t afford the full amount.


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here,¡± Murong Mian smiled.


    This was the second time Murong Mian had said ¡®I¡¯m here¡¯ to father Ji, inexplicably soothing his anxious heart. He felt that he should believe in Murong Mian, as he must have been very confident when he said that.


    Besides, he was a bold man. He had thought that even if Murong Mian really did not have enough money, they could just take out all their savings and sell the house if it was not enough.


    If his son-inw was standing in front of him to help him vent his anger, he could not be afraid.


    Thus, in the next second, he watched as Murong Mian signed a set of house-buying contracts worth tens of millions without even blinking.


    His darling had never seen so much money in his entire life. He felt a little dizzy at the sight of the long string of zeros.


    Before this, he had thought that since Murong Mian had been an actress for a few days, she might have some money on hand, but it definitely wasn¡¯t a lot. After all, he hadn¡¯t been an actress for long.


    But now, looking at Murong Mian¡¯s signature, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all, as if she was judging the country. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, what exactly is a son-inw? How could he be so rich?


    ......

 Chapter 1936

    Chapter 1936: Tell her to get lost


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡®Oh no, I thought my daughter and Murong Mian were a good match and that their family was pretty well-off.¡¯


    Only now did he realize that his son-inw was a nouveau riche.


    She had given him too many surprises today. Although it was a good thing that her son-inw was rich, so that Mianmian would not have to suffer in the future, but ... It was not a good thing for a man to be too rich.


    He started to worry. He understood his daughter well. She was simple, innocent, sincere, and had no evil intentions. What if ...


    Beside her, the male sales assistant was so excited that he was about to cry. Oh my God, this was his Savior. He no longer had to worry about being fired.


    Just as he was feeling worried, he heard the male salesperson ask,¡±¡±Sir, whose name do you want to write on the property ownership certificate?¡±


    ¡°My wife¡¯s name and my mother-inw¡¯s name are on the property ownership certificate,¡± Murong Mian said without hesitation.


    Father Ji shuddered. This ...


    ¡°Xiao mu ... You?¡±


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have any objections if I put their names on the house,¡± Murong Mian asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have any objections,¡± he quickly interjected.¡±But you bought this house; shouldn¡¯t it be under your name too?¡±


    Murong Mian smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine with it, as long as Mianmian has it. She can¡¯t bear to let me live outside. Besides, I didn¡¯t give her anything when we got married. This house is my gift to her.¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s words made father Ji¡¯s worry disappear. She was a good child and he knew that this was what he had to do to put his family at ease.


    He nodded.¡±Xiaomu, I didn¡¯t expect you to do that. You¡¯re a good girl. Don¡¯t worry; you know what kind of girl my Mianmian is. She said that she¡¯ll treat you well with all her heart once she¡¯s with you.¡±


    ¡°I know, she¡¯s the best,¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    Of course, he knew how good Ji Mianmian was. She was so good that he knew deep down that he was not worthy of this good girl, but he was still unwilling to let go.


    After signing the contract, Murong Mian suddenly asked,¡±You still have a shop, right?¡±


    The male salesman was stunned, and his heart suddenly thumped a few times. Was he going to bury the shop? ¡®Oh my God ...¡¯


    ¡°Yes ... Yes ... Yes ...¡± He nodded vigorously.


    ¡°I want to buy a shop, call your manager over,¡± Murong Mian rapped on the table.


    Father Ji did not know how to look at Murong Mian. Oh my God, what kind of man did his daughter bring home?


    However, the looks from the people around him made him feel a little smug. Look, his son-inw is giving him face. Hahaha ...


    In the past, if something happened to his family, no matter how big or small it was, he would have to brace himself and go up regardless of whether he could do it.


    Now that his son-inw was here, he would give him face.


    Father Ji felt extremelyfortable.


    Very soon, the manager came over.


    Murong Mian didn¡¯t wait for him topliment her and said,¡±¡±I want to buy a few of your shops. I should be considered a big customer, right?¡±


    The manager was so happy that he couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.¡±Yes, of course it counts ...¡±


    ¡°But, I have a request,¡± Murong Mian¡¯s lips curled up.


    The manager immediately nodded and said respectfully,¡±¡±What do you mean? please tell us. As long as we can help you, we will do our best.¡±


    Murong Mian raised her hand and pointed at the salesgirl who was standing not far away. Her eyes were red with jealousy.¡±Tell her to get lost, Qianqian.¡±

 Chapter 1937

    Chapter 1937: The man who supports his father-inw is the most handsome


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father Ji¡¯s mood, which was already a little high, was instantly ignited. His eyes glowed as he looked at Murong Mian. He could vaguely see Ji Mianmian looking at Murong Mian with adoration in her eyes.


    Father Ji was so excited that his hands trembled a little. Son-inw is good, son-inw is good, and there¡¯s nothing better than this.


    Father Ji¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Why didn¡¯t Mianmian bring Murong Mian home earlier? this kid was the best son in his heart.


    On this trip out, father Ji, who was a big man from the North, was so touched by Murong Mian that his eyes turned red.


    This fellow was vengeful. Father Ji originally thought that buying the vi was to help him vent his anger and to let that snobbish saleswoman regret missing out on a big client like him.


    He didn¡¯t expect Murong Mian¡¯s revenge to being. She was treating him like her own father.


    Who else would treat their father so well besides their own son?


    The saleswoman¡¯s face turned green with fear. She looked at the manager in horror.¡±Manager, I ... I ...¡±


    After the manager came back to his senses, he already knew what the saleswoman had done. However, as the manager, he was also bitter. He knew what kind of person this woman was, but she was rted to the higher-ups, so he couldn¡¯t just fire her. He could only smile and say,¡±She ... She offended you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve really offended you,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    How dare she humiliate his father-inw in front of him? if he still allowed her to stay here, then he wasn¡¯t even qualified to be the Ji family¡¯s son-inw.


    The manager wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±Then I¡¯ll get her toe and apologize to you. You see, she¡¯s still young and insensible. She¡¯s only started working not long ago. Can you ...¡±


    ¡°You can ¡®T. He doesn¡¯t even have the basic attitude to serve his customers. I really don¡¯t know how yourpany managed to recruit such a person. Were you blind when you were recruiting?¡± Murong Mian interrupted. Yourpany only has this kind of standard, and you still want to sell the house? stop daydreaming. ¡±


    Murong Mian¡¯s attitude was firm, and she had no intention ofpromising.


    Father Ji watched from behind and truly felt that his son-inw was so handsome.


    The manager said,¡±Sir, please calm down. Please calm down ... We ept yourint. We will deal with this matter seriouslyter and give you a satisfactory answer. We guarantee that we will not let such bullying happen again.¡±


    He was groaning in his heart. That woman relied on the fact that she had some backing and often watched people cook when she was working. Today, she had missed her chance and offended the rich man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want an answer in the future,¡± Murong Mian sneered,¡±I want an answer now. If you don¡¯t get rid of her, you can return the contract you just signed.¡±


    ¡°Manager, you can¡¯t fire me, I¡¯m ...¡±


    The manager gritted his teeth. He really couldn¡¯t keep this woman. There was more than one person who hadined about her. If he continued to stay, something would definitely happen.


    Although she had some backing, he couldn¡¯t offend all the customers just because of her. He hardened his heart and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Sir. We will definitely prevent such a thing from happening again. We will not keep such a low-quality employee. I will let her go now and apologize to you on her behalf. In order to express my sincerity, if you pay the full amount, I will give you a further discount.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    ......

 Chapter 1938

    Chapter 1938: I can show off my son-inw every day in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    The saleswoman panicked and said,¡±¡±Manager, you can¡¯t do this. You forgot about me ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been fired. Go change out of our work clothes and go to the finance department to collect this month¡¯s sry. I¡¯ve been very kind to you. Your work attitude is bad, you¡¯re not responsible to your clients, and you¡¯re oftente and leave early. I should have fired you a long time ago.¡±


    After deciding to fire him, the manager didn¡¯t hesitate anymore.


    Murong Mian¡¯s cold eyes swept over the woman¡¯s disgruntled face and sheughed coldly.


    This woman should be d that the hostility in his body was much less than before. If it were in the past, he would not only make her lose her job.


    After buying a few shops in good locations, Murong Mian and father Ji were respectfully sent off by the crowd at the sales center.


    As soon as they left, the people at the sales office gathered together and started talking.


    ¡°Tsk, that young man just now is the older son-inw?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this old man found such a rich son-inw. Look at the way he signed the contract just now. It¡¯s as if the money he spent was not money. I think he must be a super-rich man.¡±


    ¡°See, if your family has no money, it¡¯s better to have a daughter than a son. A daughter is the real China Merchants Bank!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious ...¡±


    ......


    Father Ji recalled how the money flew away like a geyser after Murong Mian signed a few autographs. He still felt that it was a little surreal. After he left, he said,¡±Xiaomu ... You don¡¯t have to spend so much money just to help me vent my anger.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your son-inw. If I don¡¯t say anything when you¡¯re being bullied, I don¡¯t deserve to call you dad. Besides, if I want to establish myself in this city, I need to buy some things first.¡± Murong Mianughed.


    Father Ji nodded inwardly. This kid knows how to conduct himself. He¡¯s upright and steady. He¡¯s much better than those frivolous young people.


    The more father Ji looked at his son-inw, the more satisfied he was and the more he felt that he was good.


    He remembered that during his morning exercise, the other old neighbors in themunity were showing off their son-inw to him, saying how good he was and giving him all kinds of gifts during the holidays. He just wanted to snort now.


    Those health care products and clothes were nothing. His son-inw directly gave him a vi.


    Not only that, he even supported him and vented his anger. How could the son-inw of those people do this?


    Father Ji instantly felt refreshed and his body felt lighter when he walked. In the future, when he saw the people in the neighborhood, he could act cool and say,¡±My son-inw is an introverted person and doesn¡¯t know how topliment me. He only gave me a few houses.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡± He was overjoyed and prepared to show off to his wife at home.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to another ce,¡± Murong Mian said.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± He was a little surprised.


    Murong Mian smiled and brought him to a 4S shop. They picked up a car and made an appointment to pick it up before heading home with him.


    By the time they walked out of the 4S store, father Ji was so shocked by Murong Mian that he could not make any other expression.¡±Xiao mu, I know that you are rich, but we are rich. It¡¯s better not to be extravagant. After all, when we have children in the future, we will have to avoid spending money.¡±


    Murong Mian listened attentively and nodded,¡±dad, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll remember this in the future. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to buy these things sooner orter.¡±¡±

 Chapter 1939

    Chapter 1939: Son-inw bought you a big vi


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°With this car, it will be more convenient for us to go out and y in the future. Also, when Mianmian¡¯s pregnancy is over, there will be a more spacious car when we go to the hospital. It will be morefortable for her to sit in.¡±


    When father Ji heard that, he realized that Murong Mian¡¯s heart was only for Ji Mianmian. He had thought that he was spending money a little too quickly, but now, all he could think of was praise.


    This kid knew how to dote on others. He was meticulous and exceptionally considerate. He especially knew how to treat his daughter well. Moreover, he still thought of the old couple in his heart.


    Thinking about it again, Murong Mian had bought the vi for her family to live in. He didn¡¯t even write his own name.


    The shops were all for the sake of making a living in the future, so as to prevent them from sitting and eating.


    Buying a car was also for the convenience of the family. Everything he did was not for himself, but for the sake of the rest of the family.


    Father Ji only felt that this was a son-inw that was hard to find. The more he got along with him, the more he felt that this young man was outstanding. His daughter was truly blessed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± mother Ji asked when they got home.¡±Why were you two out for so long?¡±


    As soon as she said that, she saw father Ji¡¯s face full of smiles. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were revealed from his smile. I¡¯m very happy!


    ¡°Eh ...¡± Mother Ji asked.¡±Why is old Ji so happy?¡±


    He chuckled.¡±We should be happy about what happened today. Our daughter has found us a good husband.¡±


    Mother Ji smiled.¡±My son-inw will definitely be good. Oh, right. Have you booked the house?¡±


    He nodded.¡±It¡¯s decided, it¡¯s decided. We¡¯ll be able to move in after the renovations are done. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to move in before our grandchildren are born.¡±


    ¡°Still the same?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that one. They sold that one and Xiaomu changed to another one.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the floor like?¡± mother Ji panicked.¡±Is the venttion and lighting good?¡± Please don¡¯t let it be Xihu? Aiya, if I had known earlier, I would have followed you. You two big men are so inattentive in your work. Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡±


    Mother Ji was worried. They were very satisfied with the floor they had chosen and thought that they would be able to book it once they returned.


    However, when she heard that the floor she had her eyes on was gone and reced with another one, how could she not be anxious? If the floor was changed to a higher or lower floor, it would be inauspicious. What should they do?


    ¡°First floor,¡± he answered with a smile.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s a high-rise residential building. The venttion on the first floor is definitely not good. We might not even see the sun in the future. Quick,e with me. Let¡¯s return the house. We can¡¯t waste money on this. ¡± Anxious, she reached out to pull him back.


    Heughed.¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. The house we¡¯ve booked this time is even better than the one we sawst time. It has good venttion, lighting, and Fengshui, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°How can it be good?¡±


    ¡°Because there¡¯s no one upstairs?¡± he spread his hands.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± his mother was stunned.


    He lifted his chin and proudly dered,¡±¡±Son-inw bought you a vi. You don¡¯t have to worry about those things.¡±


    ¡°What? A vi?¡± Mother Ji eximed in disbelief. The two of them had actually gone out to sell a vi.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a woman in the sales office who looks down on people. I¡¯ll go over and ask her about the house we sawst time and mom. Yet, she ruthlessly humiliated me. ¡±

 Chapter 1940

    Chapter 1940: Remember toe to my wedding next month


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xiaomu made me proud. She bought a vi and even got the manager to fire that woman. You don¡¯t know how handsome our son-inw was at that time. I saw that all the young men in the estate added together can¡¯t evenpare to our Xiaomu ...¡±


    Father Ji couldn¡¯t stop once he started talking. He was beaming as he talked about what had happened at the sales center. He praised Murong Mian so highly that he almost jumped up from the sofa in excitement. It was as if he had suddenly be many years younger and had be a young man in his twenties.


    ¡°You two ...¡± Mother Ji was shocked.¡±You two ...¡±


    A momentter, she suddenly patted his arm.¡±¡±You¡¯re really too much. You spent so much money all of a sudden. That¡¯s not like you¡¯re throwing out paper. Xiaomu is young and full of vigor, but you¡¯re already so old. Why aren¡¯t you steady at all? you should at least stop her.¡±


    Mother Ji¡¯s heart ached for her. She felt that Murong Mian must have spent her entire fortune to get back at her father-inw. After all, it was already shocking for a young man to have so much money.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not acting on impulse. I think that when we have more family members, we can buy a vi and livefortably. You two have worked hard for half your lives, it¡¯s time to enjoy your life,¡± Murong Mian said quickly.


    His straightforward words warmed mother Ji¡¯s heart. She said,¡±¡±I know you¡¯re filial, but we still have to live a steady life. It¡¯s not easy for you to earn money, and it doesn¡¯te from nowhere. I know you¡¯ve earned some money from filming in the past, but it¡¯s all hard-earned money ...¡±


    Ji Mianmian wanted to say something, but Murong Mian gently held her back. She smiled at her and did not let her stop her. He quietly and patiently listened to mother Ji finish.


    Only those who truly cared about you would feel sorry for you and hope that you could spend less money.


    Just like those people at the sales office, who cared where your money came from? each and every one of them wanted to take all the money from you.


    Mother Ji only said this because her heart ached for her. This was the attitude a mother should have.


    This was also the first time Murong Mian had heard such words from an elder. He didn¡¯t find it long-winded at all. Instead, it warmed his heart.


    After mother Ji was done, Murong Mian said,¡±¡±Mom is right. However, I¡¯m earning money so that you can live a morefortable life. Don¡¯t worry. I still have it. In the future, with me around, I will definitely not let you two elders and Mianmian suffer.¡±


    This made mother Ji¡¯s eyes sting. She originally wanted to say a string of words, but now, she could only sigh.¡±Child, you¡¯re not allowed to be like this in the future. Your father and i still have savings. We can¡¯t just let you spend money on everything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely discuss this with you and dad in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Xiaomu is very thoughtful. He even bought a few shops and will rent them out or we can start our own business. Then, we won¡¯t have to worry about our future. This child, you and I are thoughtful, reliable, and not frivolous. You can just enjoy your life at home.¡±


    Ji Mianmian snickered at the side. Her father had beenpletely subdued.


    Just as the family was talking, her phone suddenly rang. It was li Nanke, who directly said that he hoped she could attend her wedding next month.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Mianmian was surprised.¡±Didn¡¯t you say it was an engagement ceremony?¡± How did it be a wedding?¡±


    ¡ª


    Xiao Ye: ¡°I¡¯m just that handsome. Take me down, father-inw and mother-inw!¡±

 Chapter 1941

    Chapter 1941: If you don¡¯t want me to get engaged, I¡¯ll just get married


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian heard li Nanke chuckling on the phone.¡±¡±That little B * tch can¡¯t take it when I¡¯m engaged to Hn fangnian. I¡¯d like to see if she¡¯ll die of anger after we get married.¡±


    Li Nanke¡¯s voice was vicious. From her tone, one could tell that she was very angry.


    She had indeed been prepared to get engaged to Hn fangnian. Even though her father liked him a lot, he was not too happy about the Hn family¡¯s mess. He did not want his daughter to step into the Hn family and get involved.


    After some consideration, he decided to let them get engaged first and then observe them for a while.


    Li Nanke also agreed. She was very busy in the hospital and had to do surgeries every day. She could not find the time.


    However, she was not one to retreat. She had always faced difficulties head-on. Therefore, the more evil Hn xiuse was, the more she would not back down. She wanted to fight with her and see who was stronger.


    If you don¡¯t want us to get engaged, then I¡¯ll let you see us get married.


    Hence, li Nanke managed to convince her father to let her marry Hn fangnian.


    The original engagement ceremony was postponed and the wedding ceremony was held directly.


    Ji Mianmian was stunned for a moment and asked,¡¯little B * tch? Hn xiuse?¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? she¡¯s a troublemaker all day long, trying to make things difficult for me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve never seen any daughter like her. She¡¯s simply a scourge who wreaks havoc everywhere she goes. Not only does she harm her own family, but she also wreaks havoc everywhere she goes. Why don¡¯t God just take her away?¡±


    Li Nanke became angry at the mention of Hn xiuse. He wished he could dissect her with a scalpel.


    Ji Mianmian held back herughter.¡±I know that she¡¯s not easy to deal with. She¡¯s especially annoying. But what if she causes you trouble with your sudden marriage?¡±


    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t get married, she never stopped causing trouble for me. Did you know that a few days ago, she went to qingsi and asked her to call Hn fangnian and tell him to go out at 9 p.m. And drag him out for two hours? God knows what she¡¯s up to. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve had enough. Having a sister-inw like her is practically killing me. Since she¡¯s already like this, there¡¯s no need for me to be polite anymore. I might as well just get married.¡±


    Li Nanke had been holding back all this time. She was not a girl with a good temper. It was already a miracle that she could hold back Hn xiuse for so long. She had never suffered such a loss in her life.


    Now, she was at her limit. She was prepared to get rid of all future trouble once and for all if Hn xiuse dared to cause trouble again.


    Ji Mianmian was a little worried.¡±You can¡¯t be on guard forever. You¡¯d better be careful. She¡¯s still very vicious.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll definitely be careful and not give her a chance to do anything. Remember toe to my wedding. I wanted you to be my bridesmaid, but you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Ji Mianmian was a little hesitant.¡±It seems like pregnant people can¡¯t attend weddings here. It¡¯s not very auspicious. A few days ago, one of my cousins got married, but my mom didn¡¯t even let me go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t care about those things. They¡¯re all superstitions. As long as a couple has a good rtionship, they can get through all kinds of inauspicious things together. On the contrary, other people don¡¯t have to do anything. They can still get a divorce. Remember toe. I don¡¯t have many friends. If you don¡¯te, my marriage will be too boring.¡±

 Chapter 1942

    Chapter 1942: It¡¯d be best to anger the little B * tch to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since li Nanke had already said so, what else could Ji Mianmian say? she naturally had to go.


    Besides, li Nanke had always treated her with sincerity. It would be great if she could attend her wedding.


    However, this wedding would not go smoothly.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Ji Mianmian smiled,¡±I¡¯ll definitely send you a red packet then. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you then. Take good care of your baby. I¡¯ll be the godmother of your childter.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to be a godmother,¡± Ji Mianmian teased,¡±does that mean I can save on the red packet?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You should just take the red packet. If you don¡¯t take it, you can ask your child to pay for it. I¡¯m not picky.¡±


    The two of them chatted andughed for a while, dispelling the displeasure they had when Hn xiuse was mentioned.


    Li Nanke hung up the phone and called Yan qingsi.


    After the call went through, she asked directly,¡±¡±Qingsi, are you free next month?¡±


    ¡°I think so. The film is about to end. I should be free next month.¡± Yan qingsi¡¯s film took a long time toplete. Now that it was finallying to an end, some actors had already left.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± li Nanke said happily.¡±You can attend my wedding with Hn fangnian.¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned. Isn¡¯t it an engagement?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed. I¡¯m nning to skip the engagement and get married directly. ¡±


    Yan qingsi nced at Hn Xiu, who was sitting not too far away, and narrowed her eyes.¡±It seems like you¡¯re really annoyed.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m so annoyed every time I see that little B * tch. So, I might as well just beat her to death. It¡¯s best if she spits blood out of anger and dies.¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help butugh.¡±I think that¡¯s a good idea. I support you. But did your father and Hn fangnian agree?¡±


    ¡°I know you understand me. My dad did not agree, but you¡¯re already at this age, and I¡¯m already thirty. If you¡¯re still not married and you don¡¯t want a grandchild, he agreed. As for Hn fangnian, he wouldn¡¯t dare to disagree.¡±


    Although Hn xiuse was detestable, she could tell from li Nanke¡¯s tone when he spoke of Hn fangnian that she was at least happy with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Does she know?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± li Nanke replied,¡±aren¡¯t you in the same crew as her? You go and anger her to death for me. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. Just you wait.¡±


    Soon, they were going to shoot a scene of the two of them together. It was considered smooth and they passed it in two takes.


    When they were preparing for the next scene, the makeup artist came over to touch up her makeup. Yan qingsi asked,¡±¡±How many red packets are you nning to give your brother next month?¡±


    ¡°What red packet?¡± Hn xiuse was stunned.


    ¡°Wedding red packets? As his younger sister, you should at least give it to him, right?¡±


    Hn xiuse turned her head and red at Yan qingsi. She immediately asked,¡±¡±Whose wedding?¡±


    Yan qingsi looked at her with an amused expression.¡±Of course it¡¯s your brother and sister-inw¡¯s wedding. Don¡¯t tell me...You don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    Hn xiuse¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, but she did not say anything. Her expression was a little twisted.¡±I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s impossible ... Impossible ... How could they get married?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed.¡±Tsk, it seems like not only does your sister-inw hate you, even Hn fangnian ispletely disappointed in you. You didn¡¯t even know about such an important event. But then again, what does their marriage have to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 1943

    Chapter 1943: She loved her brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi curled her lips in a contemptuous smile. With a wave of her sleeve, she turned to leave. She hade here today to stir up trouble. She wanted Hn xiuse to be half-dead from anger.


    ¡°Stop right there! Exin yourself!¡± A loud shout came from behind.


    Hn xiuse reached out to grab Yan qingsi¡¯s hair, but this time, she was prepared. The moment Hn xiuse grabbed her hair, before it hurt, she did not even turn around. She used the back of her hand to p her face.


    ¡°Enough, Hn xiuse,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.¡±You¡¯ve crossed my line time and time again. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve helped me once, I¡¯ll tolerate you forever. If you dare to move again, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never be able to raise your hand again.¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s p was very fierce. The back of her hand was different from a palm. The back of her hand was not a p, but a whip. It hit Hn xiuse so hard that she lost her bnce and almost fell to the ground. Half of her face was numb, and her ears were still a little numb. The hand that was grabbing onto Yan qingsi¡¯s hair naturally let go.


    Hn xiuse clutched her face and her body swayed unsteadily as if she had not recovered from the pain of being hit. The people around her looked over but no one dared to speak.


    Everyone had heard Hn xiuse yelling at Yan qingsi earlier and was very unhappy with her. That was why no one felt anything was wrong with Yan qingsi¡¯s p. Everyone thought that she was up to no good again and that Yan qingsi could no longer bear with it, so she gave her a p.


    No one had any special thoughts in their hearts. They only felt that Hn xiuse deserved it.


    You¡¯re just a nobody, and yet you¡¯re challenging a first-tier like Yan qingsi. She didn¡¯t stoop to your level, but you¡¯re taking advantage of her.


    Half of Hn xiuse¡¯s face was already red from the p, and the corners of her lips were cracked. Her mind was filled with Yan qingsi¡¯s words about li Nanke and Hn fangnian getting married.


    ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense ...¡± She repeated.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery. When she first met Hn xiuse, she thought that she was just a little girl who admired her brother. However, as time passed, she slowly realized that Hn xiuse¡¯s feelings for Hn fangnian were not just that of siblings.


    The way she looked at him was not only of admiration, but also ... Adoration!


    At first, Yan qingsi was just a little suspicious. After all, they were biological siblings. She did not want to think too much about it. Moreover, Hn xiuse had been holding back before this.


    However, ever since li Nanke and Hn fangnian¡¯s conflict began, Hn xiuse¡¯s behavior became more and more extreme as their rtionship progressed. That was not what a sister should do. What she did to li Nanke was a hysterical revenge from a woman who was so jealous that she was going crazy.


    Ever since the two of them got together, Hn xiuse had never stopped trying to make them break up.


    However, no matter what she did, li Nanke and Hn fangnian¡¯s rtionship only deepened because of her. This could be considered a blessing in disguise.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s twisted and sick feelings had been growing in her heart. No one had ever tried to cut them off. She knew that it was impossible for such twisted and immoral feelings toe true, but she could not bear to see anyone trying to steal Hn fangnian from her. That was why she only grew crazier.

 Chapter 1944

    Chapter 1944: He said he¡¯ll only be good to me in this life


    Trantor: 549690339


    This kind of feeling was a sin in itself. Even a normal person would go crazy sooner orter.


    She had wanted to take revenge on Hn xiuse, but after she calmed down, she felt that this woman was pitiful, hateful, and pitiful. She was holding onto a love that she did not dare to tell anyone and could never realize. It was like a dark corner that could never see the light of day. All that was waiting for her was decay.


    ¡°If you want it like this, it¡¯ll make you feel better,¡± Yan qingsi said coldly.¡±You can pretend you¡¯re deaf and dumb. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything and you didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    She had just left when Hn xiuse spoke,¡±¡±Stop ...¡±


    Yan qingsi did not stop. Hn xiuse gritted her teeth and shook off her assistant¡¯s hand. She ran over to stop her.¡±I told you to stop. Yan qingsi, are you telling the truth?¡±


    Yan qingsi crossed her arms and looked at her coldly.¡±Does it matter whether it¡¯s true or not? Even if it¡¯s not real this time, it¡¯ll be real one day, because you¡¯ll never get it. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words were direct and sharp. She tore off Hn xiuse¡¯s veil and threw it on the ground. Then, she flogged her body, causing her pain and humiliation.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s embarrassed face was filled with panic and hesitation.¡±I don¡¯t believe it. My brother would never ... Agree. I don¡¯t believe he would marry that woman ...¡±


    Hn xiuse was on the verge of tears. Her eyes were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed. She clenched her fists. She kept telling herself that it was impossible. She did not believe it, but she had already believed it. She knew that it was the truth.


    The two people who were supposed to be engaged were now married?


    Why did they have to get married instead of having a Rift between them?


    Yan qingsi saw the hatred, unwillingness, and jealousy in Hn xiuse¡¯s eyes that were on the verge of going crazy. She was suddenly worried that if this lunatic decided to throw everything away, no one knew if the wedding could be sessful.


    She thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Hn xiuse, everyone has their own ce in this world. You should have always known what your ce is. You should also understand that you will never be able to get it. Stop struggling pointlessly. The more you do and the more mistakes you make, the more Hn fangnian will hate you. Don¡¯t erase thest bit of brotherly love he has for you. There are many kinds of feelings in this world. All love will eventually turn into family love, and family love is the most eternal andsting rtionship in this world. Do you understand?¡±


    If it was a personal grudge between Yan qingsi and Hn xiuse, she would have dug her own grave to stab Yan qingsi in the heart. It would be best if Yan qingsi was angered to death.


    However, li Nanke was her friend. As a friend, the more she stabbed Hn xiuse, the more she probably hated li Nanke. In the end, he would still want to take revenge on her.


    Yan qingsi hoped that li Nanke and Hn fangnian¡¯s wedding would go smoothly and that the couple would grow up together.


    That was why she felt that it would be best if she could wake Hn xiuse up from her obsession and stop her from ruining their wedding.


    Yan qingsi wanted to help her friend as much as she could, but she could not turn a blind eye to it.


    Tears began to fall from Hn xiuse¡¯s eyes.¡±I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it ... He said that he would protect me for the rest of my life. He said that he would only be good to me ...¡±


    Yan qingsi could not help but roll her eyes when she heard that.

 Chapter 1945

    Chapter 1945: You¡¯re the green tea bitch


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi did not know how Hn xiuse and Hn fangnian¡¯s feelings for each other formed, but why did no one find out after so many years? If he had discovered it earlier and cut it off earlier, wouldn¡¯t today¡¯s incident not have happened?


    The Hn family was indeed a pool of muddy water.


    Back then, Hn xiuse¡¯s parents probably did not care much about her, causing her to shift all her feelings to her brother.


    Yan qingsi said coldly,¡±you¡¯re a 20-year-old adult. You¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. You should know very well that no one should be treated well. Besides, when you ask others for help, why don¡¯t you look at yourself first? are you worth someone protecting you?¡± If I were your brother and had a sister like this, I wouldn¡¯t even want to look at you, let alone protect you. I would have left you to your own devices. ¡±


    Yan qingsi had identally said too much. Hn xiuse was just too much of a troublemaker. Her heart was already twisted. Even if Hn fangnian could not be with her, he could not be with any other woman, perhaps even men. Anyway, her brother would be single until he died.


    Yan qingsi shook her head. Hn fangnian should be the most pitiful one. His father was not good, his mother was not good, and his sister was someone who harbored ill intentions toward him. He was the only good person in the entire family.


    To be able to meet li Nanke was a blessing in his misfortune.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words made Hn xiuse¡¯s face turn pale and her body tremble.


    She covered her ears and screamed,¡± ¡°Shut up, shut up. My brother once said that I¡¯m the most beautiful and adorable girl in the world. He likes me the most. It¡¯s all li Nanke who seduced him. She must have told my brother not to tell me. I won¡¯t believe your nonsense. You just can¡¯t bear to see me doing well. Yan qingsi, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking ... You¡¯re just upset because my brother liked you in the past and now he likes someone else. You¡¯re the green tea B * tch after all ...¡±


    Pa ... A loud sound interrupted Hn xiuse¡¯s cursing.


    Yan qingsi lowered her hand and looked at her coldly. ¡°Have you said enough?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Hn xiuse¡¯s face was filled with rage.


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    She had just said a word when the right side of her face was hit again.


    Yan qingsi put down her hand and said with a look of disdain,¡±¡±Continue ...¡±


    Hn xiuse covered both sides of her face and did not dare to say another word. When Yan qingsi hit someone, she did not care about the asion or who the person was.


    She knew that if she continued, Yan qingsi would give her a tight p the moment she opened her mouth. She would p her until she could no longer make a sound.


    Hn xiuse slowly calmed down from the beating. She bit her lip hard, not daring to speak.


    ¡°You?¡± Yan qingsi scoffed.¡±Not even a man would fall for you, let alone Hn fangnian. You¡¯re just a self-deprecating ything ...¡±


    Hn xiuse bit her lip hard, not daring to say anything.


    The crowd slowly gathered around them. Hn xiuse was afraid that the dirty thoughts in her heart would be exposed. She was even more afraid that Yan qingsi would say it out loud. She knew that Yan qingsi would never let herself practice. Hn xiuse covered her face and ran away.


    After Hn xiuse had run far away, the director came over.¡±Qingsi, what is she doing now?¡±


    Yan qingsi waved her hand.¡±He¡¯s just trying to cause trouble. Sorry.¡±


    The director could tell that Yan qingsi did not want to talk about The Grudge between the two of them, so he simply asked,¡±¡±Can we continue?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1946

    Chapter 1946: Big brother can only be mine


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Get ready for the next scene,¡± the director shouted.


    Yan qingsi looked in the direction Hn xiuse had run off to and sighed. She was not good at persuading people. Not only was Hn xiuse not convinced, but she was probably eager to do something.


    She had to quickly tell li Nanke so that she could be on her guard.


    ......


    Hn xiuse was no longer in the mood to film after learning that Hn fangnian was going to film with li Nannan. She felt as if her world was about to copse. Everything before her turned dark, and she could no longer see any light. It was as if the end of the world hade.


    Hn fangnian was the most beautiful and cleanest piece ofnd in her heart.


    No one could vite her heart.


    Hn fangnian was hers. No other woman was allowed to take him away from her.


    But now, he was going to abandon her and marry another woman. She might be thest person to know about this, but her dear brother didn¡¯t even tell her.


    How much did he hate her now that he would not even tell her about such an important thing?


    Hn xiuse hated her. She hated everyone. She hated Yan qingsi who told her everything. She hated li Nanke even more. She wanted to hate Hn fangnian too, but she could not bear to do it.


    She didn¡¯t know what was so good about that woman that her brother would treat her so well. Why did he like her? that woman was really not good at all. Could it be that it was not good for the two of them to continue being like this?


    Hn xiuse ran all the way from the set to an unknown ce. There was no one in the narrow dark alley. She stopped and leaned against the mottled wall. Finally, she could not hold it in anymore and burst into tears.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s words rang in her ears. Every word was like a sharp needle, stabbing her body, turning her into a Porcupine and leaving her with cuts and bruises all over.


    Yan qingsi tore off thestyer of her shamelessness, exposing the dirty secret in her heart.


    When Yan qingsi revealed her secret, Hn xiuse did not even dare to look her in the eye. The thing she was most afraid of had been exposed, but she did not expect it to not be the scariest thing.


    The most terrifying thing was that her brother was getting married.


    Hn xiuse cried her heart out. She could not ept this. She was terrified and afraid. She no longer had anyone close to her. Her brother was her only one. She could not let him leave. She could not.


    When she was young, Hn xiuse did not actually rely on Hn fangnian that much. It was just that from as long as she could remember, as she grew older, she understood more and more that her parents ¡®love was just for show. Their love was also just a formality. No one truly cared about her from the bottom of their hearts. What they cared about was her academic results, her etiquette, and thements from her teachers and friends. As for whether she was happy or not, no one really cared.


    The young girl needed a shoulder to lean on, and Hn fangnian had experienced everything she had gone through. He knew that his sister was not happy, so as her brother, he felt sorry for her. His love for her was not selfish, and he treated her as his only sister.


    However, Hn fangnian did not know that the love he gave Hn fangnian, day after day, had turned into a fatal drug for her. She could never get rid of it.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s cries grew softer and softer. She gritted her teeth.


    Her brother was hers, and he could only be hers.

 Chapter 1947

    Chapter 1947: I miss you so much, can youe and see me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She would not allow anyone to take it away from her.


    Hn xiuse called Hn fangnian after crying. No one picked up at first, so she kept calling him until her phone was almost out of battery.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    Hn fangnian¡¯s voice was light and carried a hint of coldness.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s tears flowed again when she heard his voice. She sobbed heavily,¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    On the other end of the line, Hn fangnian frowned. He could tell that Hn xiuse had been crying. Her voice was nasal, and she seemed to be very sad.


    In the past, Hn fangnian would have asked her what was wrong, if she was crying, if someone was bullying her. Why was she sad?


    But now, he only felt very tired. He was too tired after being tormented by this sister.


    Time and time again, she had used up all of Hn fangnian¡¯s love for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hn fangnian asked indifferently.


    Hn xiuse wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.¡±Brother, I miss you,¡± she said in a sorrowful voice.¡±Can you see my mother?¡± I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, I miss you so much. ¡±


    Hn xiuse kept telling herself that as long as her brother came, as long as he came to see her, it meant that she was the most important person in his heart.


    She would definitely persuade him to give up on li Nanke and show him the true colors of that B * tch.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy right now,¡± Hn fangnian did not even think twice before rejecting him.


    ¡°Brother ...¡± Hn xiuse let out a miserable cry. One could almost feel her sadness just by hearing her voice.


    She did not expect Hn fangnian to reject her so directly. He could clearly hear her crying, he knew that she was very sad, but he did not even say a word offort.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s heart felt like it was being blown by a cold wind. She was in so much pain. How did things turn out like this? where was the brother who had loved her the most?


    ¡°Brother, why are you so cold to me? what did I do wrong? I¡¯m very sad right now, I¡¯m very sad, I¡¯ve been bullied, I feel like I¡¯ve been abandoned by the whole world, I thought no matter how others treated me, I just had a brother who loved me, but why are you treating me like this now?¡± Hn xiuse sobbed as sheined. She cried pitifully and pitifully.


    After Hn fangnian heard herint, he was silent for a long time before he said,¡±¡±Xiuse, you¡¯re no longer a little girl who needs my protection. You don¡¯t need me anymore.¡±


    When Hn xiuse said those words earlier, he was indeed moved for a moment. After all, she was his younger sister who he had watched grow up.


    However, he quickly recalled the things Hn xiuse had done when she was in the room. She had tried to frame li Nanke time and time again. Those were not pranks. There were a few times when she really wanted li Nanke dead.


    Just as li Nanke said, your sister is bad to the bone and there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll be better. If you still have any illusions about her, then just watch me get killed by her.


    To Hn fangnian, he could tell who was important to him.


    Moreover, Hn xiuse had long since disappointed him. He did not want to think of her as a bad person, but he could probably guess why she was crying and asking to see him at this time.


    She probably knew that he was going to get married to li Nanke.


    Hn fangnian shook his head and sighed. He did not understand what was wrong with Hn xiuse. Why did she dislike li Nanke so much?

 Chapter 1948

    Chapter 1948: You don¡¯t want me anymore?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He suddenly remembered what li Nanke had said: It¡¯s not that your sister doesn¡¯t like me, she just hates all the women who get close to you!


    Hn fangnian felt a chill run down his spine. The little bit of sympathy he had for Hn xiuse disappeared in an instant.


    Hn xiuse sobbed,¡±I do. I need you. The person I need the most is you. I¡¯ll die without you. You can¡¯t abandon me, brother.¡±


    Her voice trembled, and she sounded particrly pitiful.


    ¡°No one can abandon you,¡± Hn fangnian said.¡±The only one who can abandon you is yourself. If you can¡¯t think this through, it¡¯s useless no matter what others say. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I still have many things to do.¡±


    ¡°Brother, wait ...¡± Hn xiuse shrieked.¡±Do you really not want to talk to me that much? Tell me, what are you busy with?¡±


    Hn fangnian frowned and moved the phone further away. Hn xiuse¡¯s voice was so loud that his eardrums hurt.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°How is it not rted? how can you be so cold to me? are you busy with your marriage with li Nanke?¡± Hn xiuse spoke quickly and urgently. This was what she wanted to know and ask the most.


    She had cried so hard before that her voice was already hoarse. After two shrieks like this, her voice had already broken and her hoarseness was unbearable.


    ¡°Xiuse, you need to calm down. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± Hn fangnian could tell that Hn xiuse was not in a good mood, but he did not n to say too much to her.


    The marriage was between him and Li Nanke. It had nothing to do with Hn xiuse.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t tell her because he didn¡¯t want her toe and ruin his wedding.


    Perhaps, in his subconscious mind, Hn xiuse was so bad that he could not believe her.


    Hn fangnian hoped that his wedding would go smoothly. He did not want Hn xiuse to cause trouble for li Nanke.


    Hn xiuse gripped her phone so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She leaned against the wall, her back bent, and her bloodshot eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°I¡¯m very calm. Brother, tell me, are you ... Are you really going to marry her? Have you really decided to marry that woman?¡±


    Hn fangnian¡¯s eardrums were hurting from her shrill voice. He wanted to hang up the phone, but he felt that it would be better to talk things out with her.


    So he said,¡±that¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to marry her. We¡¯re going to get married. The wedding will be held on the ninth day of the new year. If you want toe, thene. If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. But I have to make it clear to you in advance. If youe, don¡¯t make trouble again. If you ruin my wedding, don¡¯t me me for not showing you any mercy.¡±


    Just as li Nanke had said, if Hn xiuse still did not do anything after knowing that they were married, it would be like the sun rising from the West when it rained.


    That was why Hn fangnian did not trust Hn xiuse. Now that she knew, he had to make things clear.


    He had been looking forward to the wedding, and he didn¡¯t want it to be ruined.


    Hn fangnian¡¯s words were thest straw that crushed Hn xiuse. She could still lie to herself when she heard the news of their marriage from Yan qingsi. Everything Yan qingsi said was fake. She was just trying to hurt herself.


    Now, however, she had heard the fatal news from Hn fangnian¡¯s mouth.


    Hn xiuse let out a shrill cry,¡±¡±Brother, Don¡¯t You Want Me anymore?¡±

 Chapter 1949

    Chapter 1949: The person she loved the most wanted to be with another woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even if she had known all along, Hn xiuse¡¯s heart still ached so much that it was about to suffocate when he said it himself.


    Her dearest brother was really going to abandon her and be with another woman.


    He did not want her anymore.


    Hn xiuse bit her lip so hard that her teeth sank into her chest. Blood flowed out and dyed her teeth red. She did not realize that tears were rolling down her face. At first, she was crying silently, but as time went on, her voice grew louder and louder. Her voice was filled with grief and despair, as if the sky was falling and the earth was copsing.


    Hn fangnian listened to her cries, but he was still unmoved. He had been soft-hearted and trusted her time and time again, but the results had proven that his soft-heartedness only made her hurt li Nanke more unscrupulously.


    ¡°You¡¯re an adult now,¡± Hn fangnian said coldly,¡±you should be responsible for yourself. As for me, I want to live my own life. I hope you won¡¯te and disturb me again.¡±


    Hn xiuse¡¯s heart was filled with panic as she cried,¡±¡±Brother, please, please don¡¯t leave me behind. What did I do wrong? tell me, I¡¯ll definitely change. Please, I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    She ced herself in the lowest dust and begged Hn fangnian not to let go.


    However, it was clear that she no longer had any credibility in Hn fangnian¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re in the wrong? Why are you asking me again? ¡±


    ¡± Brother, ¡± Hn xiuse cried, ¡± are you still my brother? ¡± You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve never treated me like this before. Do you know what I¡¯ve done just now? Yan qingsi bullied me. She pped me again and again in front of everyone in the production team. She wanted to stomp me to death. My face hurts so much. Brother, do you know how much pain I¡¯m in right now? but my face doesn¡¯t hurt the most. It¡¯s my heart. I didn¡¯t believe her when she told me about your marriage today. From what I can remember, my brother Hn fangnian is the best to me. ¡°He¡¯ll never hide anything from me. Brother, tell me that Yan qingsi is lying. She¡¯s just trying to upset me and make me sad, isn¡¯t she? ¡±


    Hn fangnian believed that Yan qingsi had indeed pped Hn xiuse, but he was certain that she must have said something to anger Yan qingsi.


    Between Yan qingsi and his own sister, he trusted Yan qingsi¡¯s character more.


    Hn fangnian waited for her to finish crying before saying,¡±¡±Qingsi is right, Nanke and I are getting married.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no... I don¡¯t want to ...¡± She screamed.


    Hn fangnian was irritated by her shrill screams. His temples throbbed in pain.


    ¡°Hn xiuse, sometimes I really don¡¯t understand you. Yes, I¡¯m your older brother by blood, but I¡¯m just an older brother. Even our parents can¡¯t control you for life, let alone me. You and I aren¡¯t children anymore. I want to get married. I want to marry the woman I like. This is all my own business. I don¡¯t need your permission and it has nothing to do with you. What right and qualification do you have to control whether I like someone or not? Who are you getting married to?¡±


    Hn fangnian¡¯s words made Hn xiuse panic.¡±Brother ... You can¡¯t like li Nanke. He¡¯s a B * tch. Why haven¡¯t you seen his true colors? he¡¯s seducing you on purpose, brother ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1950

    Chapter 1950: She¡¯s my future wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Enough, xiuse. This is thest time I¡¯m calling you this. I hope you remember one thing. Li Nanke will be my wife very soon. He¡¯s the one who will spend the rest of his life with me. I know better than anyone what you¡¯re like than her. I don¡¯t want to hear you insult her again. If you hurt her again, I¡¯ll cut off all ties with you. You¡¯re no longer my sister and we no longer have anything to do with each other. Also, you don¡¯t need to attend my wedding with Nanke. I hope you can remember these words. No one can forgive you again and again.¡±


    Hn fangnian hung up immediately. His patience with Hn xiuse had reached its limit.


    She said that this person was a slut, that person was a slut, and that other people were not good people, but what about her? She had never felt that she was in the wrong.


    Perhaps in her heart, she was always right and others were always at fault.


    Even if she wanted someone¡¯s life again and again, it was because she was cheap, because she had¡¯ seduced¡¯ her brother.


    Hn fangnian truly believed that li Nanke was right about Hn xiuse¡¯s views on life. There was no way to save her.


    Hn fangnian put down his phone and rubbed his throbbing head. After talking to Hn xiuse on the phone for a while, he truly felt exhausted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Nanke¡¯s voice rang in his ears. Hn fangnian raised his head and saw that she was already in his office. She must have heard the conversation between him and Hn xiuse.


    Hn xiuse reached out to hold her hand and pulled her into her embrace. She sat on hisp, and he buried his face in her neck.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer so much.¡±


    Li Nanke slowly massaged Hn fangnian¡¯s temple.¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you know. You have to make it up to me twice as much for the grievances I¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    Hn fangnian raised his head and kissed her gently on the lips.¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    ......


    On the other side, Hn xiuse smashed her phone on the ground after she hung up. She let out a hysterical scream that reverberated in the narrow dark alley, making her seem even more maniacal.


    Her heart was filled with anticipation, but in the end, it turned into bubbles. Hn fangnian did not give her any hope. She treated him as the brother she loved the most, but he had long since hated her.


    Hn xiuse did not understand what she had done wrong. Why was everyone criticizing her? she simply did not want to lose her brother.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s anger turned into a scream to vent. She did not know what else she could do to make her brother return to her.


    Just as Hn xiuse was wailing and screaming like a lunatic, a wretched voice suddenly rang in her ear,¡±¡±Hey, who was I making a scene here? ¡°So it¡¯s our big star, Hn xiuse. What a surprise to see her crying here. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that she¡¯s a lunatic.¡±


    His voice was very abrupt in the dark alley, and it was also very strange. It suddenly sounded a bit frightening.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s tears suddenly stopped. She raised her head and finally saw the person standing in front of her. It was a middle-aged man, thin and heavy. His skin was dark and dirty. He touched his chin with his fingers, and there was ck mud under his fingernails. His body smelled bad, and his eyes were fixed on her. He did not hide his greed and vileness at all. He was probably an extra at this film base, a scavenger.


    A strong sense of danger rose in Hn xiuse¡¯s heart. For a moment, she could not care less about crying. She was a little upset.

 Chapter 1951

    Chapter 1951: I¡¯ll be your son-inw after I¡¯ve slept with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he ran out just now, he didn¡¯t pay attention to where he was going, and he identally ran into this remote alley.


    At this time, there was no one around. If something happened, she would not be able to escape. The man in front of her was too dangerous.


    It was very likely that thest thing a woman would want to happen in her life would happen.


    Hn xiuse wiped her tears and turned to run.


    But just as she took a step, she was pulled back by the perverted man.


    The man¡¯s rough and slightly sticky hand touched Hn xiuse¡¯s skin, and she felt a wave of disgust. It was as if a rat had crawled out of the sewer and onto her body. She shouted,¡±¡±What are you doing? let go.¡±


    The manughed lecherously and sized Hn xiuse up.¡±¡±Don¡¯t go, big star. It¡¯s fate that we can meet in such a ce. Since it¡¯s fate, we can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    As he spoke, he moved closer to her, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth that emitted a foul stench. Hn xiuse felt as if acid was surging up from her stomach. She struggled with all her might and cursed,¡±¡±Get out of my way. Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re just a dirty rat. Let me go.¡±


    That person did not seem angry at all. On the contrary, he seemed rather happy. He held Hn xiuse¡¯s hand and refused to let go, forcing her into a corner.


    ¡°Big star, she¡¯s really a big star. She¡¯s still so beautiful even when she¡¯s angry. It really makes my heart itch.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and touched Hn xiuse¡¯s fair face.


    ¡°Pa ...¡±


    Hn xiuse felt so nauseated that she wanted to throw up. Her other hand that could still move reflexively gave her a p. She was afraid, angry, and resentful. She wanted to leave as soon as possible. She was afraid that ... That ...


    Hn xiuse¡¯s body trembled. She had been struggling with all her might, but even if the other party was thin, he was still a man. The difference in strength between a man and a woman made her appear exceptionally weak.


    She screamed,¡±get lost! Where do you think you can get lost to? do you know who my brother is? do you know who my backer is? if you dare to do anything to me, I promise I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces.¡±


    However, that person was not moved at all. Instead, like a lunatic, he saidfortably,¡±¡±It¡¯s sofortable. Hit me again. Come, hit me again. Your little hands are so smooth and soft, and there¡¯s even a fragrance. It¡¯s so, sofortable. ¡±


    The fear in Hn xiuse¡¯s heart grew. She was afraid, terrified, and uneasy.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go ... I can give you money.¡± Hn xiuse¡¯s voice was trembling.


    The man¡¯s hand moved from Hn xiuse¡¯s face to her body.¡±What money are you talking about? I heard everything you said just now. Tsk, it¡¯s so heartbreaking to hear you call me ¡®brother¡¯ again and again. You must have broken up and needfort? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llfort you and make sure you forget about your little lover. ¡±


    Hn xiuse felt a sharp pain in her chest and retched.


    ¡°Get lost, you can¡¯t touch me...I¡¯m someone with a powerful background. I¡¯m the Hn family¡¯s daughter from Luo city. Let me go, and I can ask my dad to give you a lot of money ...¡±


    Hn xiuse wanted to retreat and escape, but her back was already pressed against the wall. The cold and damp wall was telling her how terrible her situation was.


    However, what was worse was that the person actually said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. After you sleep with me, I¡¯ll be your son-inw ...¡±

 Chapter 1952

    Chapter 1952:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea. I believe that your father will definitely take a fancy to me. By then, I can have as much money as I want.¡±


    Hn xiuse was pressed against the wall, unable to move. The man¡¯s lecherous gaze swept over her, making her feel as if a venomous snake had crawled over her. It was disgusting and terrifying ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve never touched such a beautiful woman in my life. They say that even if you die under a peony flower, you¡¯ll still be a ghost. I¡¯d like to have a taste. ¡±


    Hn xiuse broke down the moment he said that because the thing she was most afraid of was finally about to happen.


    Even though she was a bad person and had done many bad things, she had schemed against every woman who tried to get close to Hn fangnian. However, it was because of Hn fangnian that she had always kept her chastity. During her university days, she rejected one boy after another who tried to pursue her. She had no regrets for her love for Hn fangnian. Her heart was filled with him.


    Even though she knew that things would not end well between her and Hn fangnian, she still could not control herself, as if she had been possessed. She only wanted to give herself to one person.


    But now, for the sake of the White moonlight in her heart, the body that she had been protecting all this time was about to be defiled by a rotten person. How could she take it?


    Hn xiuse let out a sharp cry.¡±Get ... Get ... Out ... No... No... Help, help ... Help ... Wuwu ...¡±


    Hn xiuse shrieked a few times before her mouth was covered. She was like a fish being ughtered on an anvil. Tears filled her eyes as she saw the man reach out his dirty hand. With a rip, her clothes were torn apart, revealing her young and beautiful body.


    ¡°So beautiful, such a beautiful woman ... I¡¯m really lucky. Even if I die ... I didn¡¯t live in vain ...¡±


    Hn xiuse felt as if she was in the depths of hell. No one woulde to her rescue. Her struggles were in vain. She could not scream. She could not evenmit suicide.


    Powerlessness, pain, and despair spread through Hn xiuse¡¯s heart and body.


    She called out to her dear brother in her heart, but he didn¡¯t know. Even if he knew, he might not be willing to talk to her. Perhaps he was preparing the wedding supplies with his bride right now, nning their future. In his world, she had beenpletely removed.


    This was Hn xiuse¡¯s purgatory, her most helpless abyss.


    Hn xiuse truly thought that at this moment, whoever came to kill her would be saving her.


    However, at this moment, even death was the most extravagant. There was nothing she could do except wait, wait ...


    Every second felt like a long, excruciating death, and Hn xiuse was being cut by the knife.


    It felt as if centuries had passed, and the pain in his body finally ended after he had rolled around in the eighteen Hells.


    But then she heard a few clicks, which seemed to be the sound of cameras being taken ...


    The man said,¡±big star, don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m only doing this to protect myself. Who knows what you¡¯ll doter? if you dare to call the police and take revenge on me, these photos of you will be shown to everyone on the inte. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re willing to do this, right?¡±


    Hn xiusey on the cold ground. Her clothes were torn to shreds. Her eyes were empty and lifeless, as if she was blind ...


    She thought that in this life, she might ... Be finished just like that ...


    ¡ª


    2333, did you enjoy watching today? Do you want to cast a monthly vote? He threw up his hands. This could be considered as karma!

 Chapter 1953

    Chapter 1953: All the love turned into hate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before the man left, he pinched her chest reluctantly.¡±¡±Tsk, I really can¡¯t bear to leave ...¡±


    Hn xiuse did not understand what the man had said at the end. She only knew that she was finished. Finished. Completely finished. She had been F * cked by a rat in the gutter. She could only feel the pungent smell of the gutter reeking from head to toe.


    After an unknown amount of time, Hn xiuse got up with a wooden face. Blood was dripping from the bottom of her body. The pain numbed her. She got up and mechanically wrapped the torn pieces of clothing around her body. She did not even put on her shoes and walked out of the dark alley barefooted.


    It was already dark when she walked out of the alley.


    Before running into the alley, Hn xiuse¡¯s heart was still fantasizing about Hn fangnian. He was still the warmest and softest part of her heart.


    Now, Hn xiuse¡¯s heart was dead. All that was left was decay, darkness, and hatred ...


    She hated everyone, Yan qingsi, li Nanke, and she hated Hn fangnian.


    The more her boss loved Hn fangnian in the past, the more she hated him now.


    If it wasn¡¯t for them, she wouldn¡¯t have encountered this disaster today.


    She wanted revenge. She must take revenge.


    The only light that flickered in Hn xiuse¡¯s dead eyes was hatred.


    ..................


    The next day, when Yan qingsi saw Hn xiuse on set, she suddenly felt that she had changed. She did not know what was going on, but she seemed to be very calm. In one night, the image of her growing up on set was washed away, and she became a humble person. The first thing she did when she arrived at the set was to apologize to everyone for running out of the set without permission yesterday.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s apology was very sincere, and no one could tell that she had done anything wrong. In fact, she was a little touched. Even the director, who had been very angry with her, had softened a little.


    Logically speaking, Hn xiuse¡¯s change was a good thing. She was more hardworking and hardworking than before. Her temper had improved when she interacted with the crew.


    However, Yan qingsi did not think that was the case.


    As the saying goes,¡±abnormal things are evil.¡± A 180-degree change in one night was definitely not a good thing. Perhaps this was not a good thing.


    At first, she could not tell what had changed about her. She could not help but observe her for the entire morning. Yan qingsi noticed something. She felt that Hn xiuse seemed to be ... Darker and more reserved.


    The Hn xiuse from before was a bad person, but her personality was not thatplicated. Yan qingsi could tell what she was thinking with just one look.


    However, right now, Yan qingsi felt as if she was shrouded in darkness, making it hard for others to predict her actions.


    Yan qingsi frowned. It seemed that Hn fangnian and Li Nanke¡¯s marriage had a huge impact on her.


    Filled in: Hn xiuse ran out of the set in the afternoon. No one knew where she went. It seemed like she had experienced a lot in this short time.


    Yan qingsi was worried. Her instincts were always urate. Hn xiuse was scarier than before. She could not take the provocation and would explode if she was touched where it hurt, but now, she had learned how to hold it in. The saying ¡®a dog bites without barking¡¯ was very true.


    Hn xiuse was probably scarier than before when she went crazy. Even Yan qingsi herself felt that she should be on her guard.

 Chapter 1954

    Chapter 1954: Please forgive my ignorance and stupidity


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the afternoon, Yan qingsi and Hn xiuse filmed two scenes together. This time, Yan qingsi was even more surprised by the changes in her.


    Her entire being seemed to have settled down, and there was something in her eyes. Her acting skills were no longer superficial, and even the director praised her for her good acting today.


    After the shoot, Hn xiuse gave a 90-degree bow to Yan qingsi.


    ¡°Miss qingsi, I¡¯m really sorry. Please forgive my ignorance and stupidity. I was too insensible yesterday. I was too much of a scoundrel. Also, it was my fault for pushing you down before. I didn¡¯t know the severity of the situation. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll definitely reflect on my mistakes and not act like I did before.¡±


    Hn xiuse¡¯s voice was not a perfunctory apology. She maintained her bow throughout the entire speech, her legs on her knees. She was extremely respectful and humble.


    What else could Yan qingsi say?


    Everyone was watching. Hn xiuse¡¯s change today was a result of her efforts to salvage the film crew¡¯s impression of her.


    If Yan qingsi still refused to let him off, then she would be the one being unreasonable.


    Moreover, Yan qingsi did not suffer a loss yesterday. The one who was beaten was Hn xiuse.


    Yan qingsi smiled. She could not let herself take all the good things. After Hn xiuse was done, she stepped forward and helped her up. ¡°What¡¯s with the forgiveness? I can¡¯t be bothered by a child like you. We¡¯re all in the same crew, so it¡¯s inevitable that there¡¯ll be some friction. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be angry with you. If I¡¯m really angry, I¡¯ll definitely run to the director and say bad things about you, right?¡±


    When Yan qingsi touched Hn xiuse¡¯s arm, she felt as if her body had suddenly trembled, and her body had tensed up.


    She was stunned and turned to look at Hn xiuse. Her head was lowered, so her expression could not be seen.


    The director came over and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, qingsi¡¯s right. She didn¡¯t say anything bad about you in front of me. Instead, she¡¯s been speaking up for you. We¡¯re colleagues on the same production team. Now that we¡¯ve spoken, we¡¯ll still be friends when we meet in the future.¡±


    As the director, he naturally hoped that the crew would not make a mess of things.


    He didn¡¯t care if they had really reconciled, as long as they could live with it on the surface.


    ¡°Thank you, sister qingsi,¡± Hn xiuse said.¡±Thank you so much. I¡¯ll definitely learn from you and be a good actress.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±It¡¯s great that you think that way. But ... Don¡¯t learn from me. I¡¯m not a good actress.¡±


    She did not know what Hn xiuse was nning, but since she wanted to leave a good impression on the production team, she could not let her get her wish.


    After Yan qingsi pretended to y Tai Chi with Hn xiuse for a while, the director wanted to continue filming. She returned to her seat to rest.


    After sitting down, Yan qingsi turned to look at Hn xiuse, who was not too far away, and smiled at her.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s face was initially expressionless, but she quickly returned a smile, though it was a little stiff.


    Yan qingsi turned her head back. Her instincts told her that Hn xiuse had a lot of suspicious points.


    Hn xiuse sat down to rest. She was reading her script very seriously. She was trying her best to forget what happened yesterday, but the pain in her body kept reminding her of the dirty things that had happened yesterday.


    Her newly bought phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and her face turned pale. In the photo that was sent, she was lying on the ground naked and covered in dirt.

 Chapter 1955

    Chapter 1955: I can¡¯t control myself when I look at your photo


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hn xiuse felt her entire body turn cold. It was as if she had fallen into an ice hole in the coldest winter. The ice-cold water was mixed with ice, and she could drown to death.


    Her whole body was trembling, and the hand holding the phone was like an old man with Parkinson¡¯s disease, shaking non-stop.


    The assistant saw Hn xiuse trembling non-stop and quickly asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? are you cold? why are you shaking so badly?¡±


    Hn xiuse gripped her phone tightly and stood up.¡±No, nothing ... I suddenly want to go to the washroom. I¡¯ll be back soon ...¡±


    Without waiting for the assistant to say anything, she turned and ran.


    ¡°The washroom isn¡¯t that way?¡± her assistant shouted from behind.


    However, Hn xiuse did not hear her at all. She ran away in a panic. She was too afraid of being seen. That photo was the most humiliating moment of her life.


    The phone in her hand was still vibrating. There was a new message. Hn xiuse did not dare to look. She did not know what was in there, but ... She had no choice but to.


    She stopped and trembled as she tried to open the phone, but her hand was shaking so badly that it fell to the ground. She quickly bent down to pick it up.


    She had broken her phone yesterday, so she had asked her assistant to buy a new one early in the morning. She didn¡¯t know how the man who had raped her had gotten her number, but it was a pity that she was now entangled by a maggot in her bone.


    That person had a photo of her. As long as he threatened her, she would do whatever he wanted.


    Hn xiuse finally switched on her phone. The man had sent her two photos. Looking at the photos, Hn xiuse felt like peeling off all the skin on her body. It was too dirty, too dirty. She would never be able to clean herself.


    Finally, the person sent a message,¡¯good sister, looking at your photos, I really can¡¯t control myself. Do you know what I¡¯m doing? I¡¯m facing your photo.| X


    ......


    ¡°Waa ...¡± Hn xiuse spat out a mouthful of acid. She felt so nauseated. When she returned to the hotelst night, she had spent almost the entire night in the bathroom. She kept washing herself, hoping to wash herself clean, but it was no use. That person¡¯s stench seemed to linger on her skin forever.


    Hn xiuse had not been able to eat anything since yesterday. She even felt like vomiting water. She was in so much pain that her stomach was rejecting all food.


    The phone was still vibrating, and the man sent another message: Sister, you¡¯re a big star. You eat well, wear well, and live well, but I can only sleep under the bridge. You won¡¯t have the heart to do that, right? I¡¯ll transfer some money to my brother¡¯s card and buy some clothes. After all, I¡¯m going to meet my father-inw without a scratch.


    Hn xiuse vomited all the water she had drunk. She really wanted to tear this dirty, lowly man into a million pieces. She had thought that after returning from hell yesterday, as long as she tried her best not to think about it, as long as she could forget it, she could start her life again. Who would have thought that her hell had only just begun?


    Hn xiuse read the words on her phone and gritted her teeth.


    The thing she was most afraid of still happened. That person took a picture of her naked body.| She was worried that this was only the beginning of his threat. In the future ...


    She trembled as she replied,¡±I can give you the money, but you have to delete all the photos. Although I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be exposed, if you anger me, I¡¯ll die. I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±

 Chapter 1956

    Chapter 1956: You must be wary of this little B * tch


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a while, the other party replied,¡±as long as you transfer the money, I promise to delete your photos. After all, I¡¯ve slept with a beauty like you. It¡¯s your first man. Don¡¯t forget me.¡±


    Hn xiuse did not know if the other party would delete it, but what else could she do?


    She did not know where the murderer lived, but if she were to call the police, everyone would know that she had been raped. Her career as an actress would be over, and everyone would look at her with colored eyes. When people talked about her, the first thing they would think of was that she had been raped, especially by such a dirty man. Hn xiuse suppressed the fear in her heart and used her phone to open her online shopping ount to transfer 10000 Yuan to the man.


    It took her a long time to calm down against night. She turned around and walked back.


    Ayer of cold sweat had formed on her body, soaking her undergarments. It was so cold and sticky that it was very ufortable.


    Hn xiuse gritted her teeth and held on. Her pale face was filled with pain, but her eyes were filled with malevolent hatred.


    Now that she was in this state, she would not let off any of those who had harmed her. She must let them all have a taste of the pain she had experienced.


    She suddenly stopped halfway and revealed a strange and terrifying smile.


    She found a photo of Yan qingsi and sent it to the man.


    ......


    Yan qingsi watched Hn xiuse run away and sent a text to li Nanke. ¡± ¡± Hn xiuse¡¯s sudden change in temperament. I think it¡¯s dangerous, very dangerous.


    Yan qingsi added the word¡¯ extremely dangerous¡¯ behind¡¯ dangerous¡¯.


    She felt that she had to be on her guard against Hn xiuse. Who knew what she would do?


    Not only did she have to be wary of li Nanke, but she also had to be careful of herself.


    Yesterday, she was the one who provoked Hn xiuse first and even gave her a few ps. That little b*tch would not forget about that.


    Very quickly, li Nanke replied: ¡± There¡¯s never a time when she¡¯s not in danger. Let me tell you, whether I get married or engaged, she¡¯ll never let me get what I want easily. Judging from her previous methods, she¡¯ll definitely y even more sinister tricks than before. I¡¯m careful, but who knows if I¡¯ll slip up? I¡¯m going all out. If I can avoid it, Hn fangnian and I will live a good life. If I can¡¯t avoid it, I¡¯ll let her have her way. As long as I¡¯m still alive, I won¡¯t let her live another day. Anyway, I¡¯m going to get married.


    Yan qingsi could tell from li Nanke¡¯s words that she was going all out. No matter what Hn xiuse wanted to do, she would not change her mind. Her marriage to Hn fangnian was not just to anger Hn xiuse to death. She really liked him and wanted to be with him.


    However, Hn xiuse was like a time bomb. It was impossible to guard against her.


    After talking to li Nanke, Yan qingsi still felt uneasy. After some hesitation, she called Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Help me keep an eye on Hn xiuse 24/7,¡± she said softly.¡±I think there¡¯s something wrong with her. I need to know where she¡¯s going all day.¡±


    Yue tingfeng agreed readily without a second word.¡±Sure, no problem, honey. I¡¯ll get someone to do it now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Tell me everything she does, says, and sees.¡±


    ¡°No problem, wifey. You don¡¯t trust me when I¡¯m doing this, but ... Qingsi, when are youing back?¡±

 Chapter 1957

    Chapter 1957: Hubby, take good care of the child at home


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was a little resentful towards the end of his sentence. A week ago, Yan qingsi did not allow Yue tingfeng to visit her at the set when she felt that the filming was about to end, nor did she allow him to stay in a hotel with the child.


    He hadn¡¯t seen his wife for a week, and it didn¡¯t feel bad to go home alone every day.


    ¡°Soon,¡± Yan qingsiughed.¡±Be good and wait for me at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pick up? I¡¯ll be back soon. You stay at home and look after the almonds.¡±


    ¡°Almond, mom¡¯s watching over you. Why don¡¯t I bring him along to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around,¡± Yan qingsi chided.¡±My scenes are over in three days. Wait for me at home. Don¡¯t make the almonds thin.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Alright ...¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up.


    There were only three days left before the killing, and she should go home.


    By the time they reached home, it would be useless for Hn xiuse to y any tricks.


    ......


    Yan qingsi had a lot of scenes in thest two or three scenes. It was quite tiring to return to the hotel every day.


    The new assistant and makeup artist did not make Yan qingsi feel as worried as she did before. If Ji Mianmian was not pregnant, she would have captured her no matter what.


    Yan qingsi was not someone who liked to order people around like ves. That was why she did not get angry even when the new assistant did not know how to prepare the necessary things for her.


    The girl was timid, introverted, and a little slow. Yan qingsi did not want to make things difficult for her. As long as she did not make a big mistake, she would not hold it against her.


    After all, she could not expect everyone to be like Ji Mianmian and be her sister. Not everyone could be like Ji Mianmian and think for her at all times.


    However, what Yan qingsi found strange was that the new assistant, who seemed to be a little slow and did not know how to do things, seemed to have been enlightened in the past two days. He was no longer so cautious when he spoke to her every day, and he was also much more efficient in handling things. This had slightly reduced Yan qingsi¡¯s burden.


    On thest day of filming, the director treated the entire crew to a meal. After the meal, a group of main cast members were going to the ktv. Yan qingsi¡¯s flight was the next morning, so she did not go. Moreover, everyone knew that at that kind of asion, what could be done if they yed until the middle of the night?


    Yan qingsi returned to the hotel, took a shower, and prepared to sleep. She had not been home for more than a week and had not seen her husband and child. She missed them more than anyone else.


    Hence, she booked the earliest flight back to Luo city in the morning.


    However, just as she put on the mask and was about to go to bed, someone suddenly knocked on the door. She didn¡¯t move immediately and looked at the time. It was almost 12 o¡¯ clock.


    Who else could it be at this time?


    Yan qingsi was suspicious. She walked to the door and did not open it immediately. She looked through the peephole on the door and saw that it was her new assistant, Xiao Zhao.


    She frowned. What was Xiao Zhao doing here at this time?


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yan qingsi asked.¡±What¡¯s the matter at this hour?¡±


    ¡°Miss qingsi, I have something urgent to tell you,¡± Xiao Zhao said from outside the door.¡±Could you please open the door first?¡±


    Yan qingsi did not move. She pretended to be sleepy and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter? can¡¯t you tell me tomorrow? I was already asleep.¡±


    ¡°Sister qingsi, I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done.¡±


    Yan qingsi hesitated for a moment before opening the door. She raised her hand and yawned. What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡±


    The corners of little Zhao¡¯s mouth twitched and he revealed a smile.¡±Miss qingsi, the boss is here. He would like to invite you down.¡±

 Chapter 1958

    Chapter 1958: I miss you, I can¡¯t even wait a night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was surprised when she heard that.¡±¡±What?¡±


    ¡°The boss is here to pick you up,¡± the new assistant said.


    Yan qingsi frowned.¡±That¡¯s impossible. I told him not toe and pick me up. He shouldn¡¯t be here at this time.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the boss wanted to give you a surprise?¡± little Zhao gulped.


    Yan qingsi stared at her and did not speak for a long time. Little Zhao¡¯s entire body shivered from her stare. She felt as if Yan qingsi could see through her at any moment. A sh of panic appeared in her eyes, and her two hands involuntarily clenched the sides of her pants. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Yan qingsi replied coldly.¡±I know my husband well enough. If he wanted to surprise me, he would have gone straight to my bed. Why would he need to wait for you to tell him?¡±


    There was no need for others to tell her what kind of surprise Yue tingfeng was going to give her. Did she not know what kind of person her husband was? if Yue tingfeng really wanted to give her a surprise, he would not have sent someone to tell her about it.


    Moreover, she had said before that she would return immediately after thest scene was finished.


    Furthermore, she had a video call with Yue tingfeng this afternoon. He had said that he would wait for her, and he would not leave the child behind ande over on his own.


    Xiao Zhao¡¯s body started to tremble slightly. She tried hard to calm herself down and said,¡±sister qingsi, what I said is ... It¡¯s true. The boss is really here. He¡¯s just downstairs. If you don¡¯t believe me, you ... Can go and take a look for yourself?¡±


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±Ha, I¡¯ll go and take a look myself. What¡¯s going to happen after that?¡± How much did you take from them?¡±


    Xiao Zhao shook her head.¡±Miss qingsi, I ... I didn ¡®t, really ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think your acting skills can pass me, an actor who specializes in acting?¡±


    ¡°Miss qingsi, I really didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t ... Please don¡¯t wrong me.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not wrong. I¡¯m going to give Yue tingfeng a call now. I¡¯ll ask her to tell you where he is.¡±


    Little Zhao immediately trembled even more. Yan qingsiughed coldly and took out her phone to call Yue tingfeng.


    It rang for about seven or eight times before the call connected.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± Yan qingsi said through the speaker,¡±where are you now?¡± Did you go home?¡±


    ¡°I ... That, my wife, I¡¯m not home yet ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s words sounded a little weak, and his voice was a little muffled. There was also the sound of the wind and car horns.


    Yan qingsi was not bunched up. She was still outside and had not returned.¡±You haven¡¯t returned home yet. Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°My dear wife,¡± Yue tingfeng said hurriedly,¡±don¡¯t be angry when I tell you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°First, tell me where you are.¡±


    ¡°Well, I ... I ... I¡¯m just worried about you ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was getting softer.


    Yan qingsi was stunned.¡±You¡¯re not really here, are you?¡± she asked.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiao Zhao. She noticed that when Yue tingfeng told her that they had arrived, Xiao Zhao heaved a sigh of relief and suppressed the panic in his eyes.


    Yan qingsi nced at the cold sweat on her forehead and her pale face. She sneered.


    Even if Yue tingfeng really came, there was definitely something wrong with Xiao Zhao.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±I can¡¯t hide anything from you, honey. I had some time this afternoon, so I came over. Honey, I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t even wait for an entire night.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m a nouveau riche. I haven¡¯t appeared in a long time, so I¡¯m just here to be cool.

 Chapter 1959

    Chapter 1959: I don¡¯t like you, so I want to beat you up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi was still a little angry at first, but after hearing what he said, her anger disappeared instantly. She stared at little Zhao and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I just parked my car downstairs at the hotel you¡¯re staying at. I¡¯m about to go up.¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Alright, you cane up yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, honey, I brought you something to eat. Wash your hands and we¡¯ll have supperter.¡±


    The corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Okay, okay. Hurry up.¡±


    Little Zhao was already covered in cold sweat. She carefully said,¡±¡±Sister qingsi, you ... You see, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Boss ... Since you¡¯re already here, then, then I¡¯ll take my leave first. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. ¡®You¡¯re not lying to me. Why are you panicking? you¡¯re clearly feeling guilty.¡¯


    Xiao Zhao¡¯s expression was not normal at all. Even though Yue tingfeng was really here, she was obviously lying.


    Yan qingsi extended her hand and stopped little Zhao.¡±¡±Why are you leaving? my husband is here. I¡¯ll thank you properly.¡±


    Xiao Zhao shook her head.¡±I ... I didn¡¯t do anything. Miss qingsi, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    She wanted to retreat, but Yan qingsi grabbed her arm and dragged her into the room. ¡°I have to thank you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng hung up the phone and walked out of the parking lot. He was hiding in the parking lot sneakily, his body exuding a pungent smell. He was drooling and looking greedily in the direction of the elevator.


    Yue tingfeng frowned. He was not one to judge a book by its cover, but this person¡¯s eyes were too dirty. They were filled with filth, even dirtier than the sewers.


    He seemed to be waiting for something. Yue tingfeng took a few more nces at him. When he walked past him, he heard the man mumble to himself,¡±¡±I¡¯m really lucky with women. I slept with a small star a few days ago, and today I¡¯m going to sleep with a big star ... What¡¯s the use of being beautiful and rich? she¡¯s still for me to sleep with ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned in disgust. This kind of person was too disgusting. It was not because he was poor, but because his heart was dirtier than his appearance.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and walked into the elevator. He watched as the elevator slowly rose, but for some reason, his mind kept thinking about the beggar he had just met.


    After the elevator stopped, Yue tingfeng did not go down. After a few seconds of silence, he pressed the down button and chose the basement first floor.


    Not long after, Yue tingfeng came out of the elevator and walked straight to the beggar.


    The beggar was still mumbling something to himself when Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.¡±Hey ...¡±


    The beggar turned around and saw Yue tingfeng.¡±Me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re waiting for someone,¡±Yue tingfeng said scornfully.


    The beggar sized Yue tingfeng up and down. He saw that Yue tingfeng was covered in branded goods and had an imposing appearance. Even the dark underground parking lot could not conceal his noble aura. His eyes were filled with jealousy and greed. He spat,¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business,¡±


    Yue tingfeng ced the thermal container on the ground carefully and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s none of my business, but I don¡¯t like the look of you. ¡±


    After saying that, he began to roll up his sleeves. The beggar saw that he was obviously going to beat him up and quickly stepped back in fear.¡±What are you going to do? don¡¯t think that just because you have money and power, you dare to ... Ah ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yue tingfeng kicked him in the stomach, causing him to scream in pain.

 Chapter 1960

    Chapter 1960: Taking revenge for his wife by chance


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not know why, but he felt that the man was asking for a beating. He was a man with arms and legs. If he was a little more diligent, he would not have ended up like this. Even if he was a homeless man, no one else was as dirty and dirty as this man.


    He had heard everything he had said. He felt that it was probably because his wife was a female celebrity that he was particrly angry and furious when he heard him say those words.


    Sleeping with a small star, sleeping with a big star today, that beggar had somehow ended up in the underground parking lot of this hotel. And in this hotel, the only people staying in the crew were qingsi and the others. The star he was talking about must be someone from the crew.


    Yue tingfeng did not know who the superstar the beggar was talking about was. If he was not, then he deserved to be hit. A scumbag like him should be beaten to death.


    If that was the case, hehe, even if Yue tingfeng did not kill him this time, he would have killed him when he turned around.


    Although this beggar had the strength to deal with Hn xiuse the other day, he had no way of resisting Yue tingfeng.


    He kept begging for mercy. He did not know how he had offended Yue tingfeng, but no matter what he said, Yue tingfeng would not stop.


    Yue tingfeng did not hit him with his hands. He thought that he was dirty, and he was going to bring the thermos upter. What if he dirtied it?


    He used his legs to kick the man down. Every time he got up, he would be kicked down by Yue tingfeng. His face was bruised, two of his teeth fell out, and his face was covered in blood. In the end, hey on the ground like a dead dog, not moving at all.


    Yue tingfeng felt that it was about time. He bent down and picked up the thermos.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think about anything you shouldn¡¯t have. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t even know how you die.¡±


    The beggar had been beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t speak. His mouth was full of blood, and he was twitching on the ground.


    Yue tingfeng carried the thermos upstairs. After the fight, he finally felt more at ease.


    No matter who the beggar was talking about, Yue tingfeng felt that he did not beat him up for nothing.


    When he was upstairs, he found Yan qingsi¡¯s room and pressed the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened. Yue tingfeng had not seen Yan qingsi yet, so he reached out and reported,¡±¡±Wife, I missed you so much. Quick, let me kiss you.¡±


    The moment Yan qingsi opened the door, Yue tingfeng threw himself into her arms.


    She immediately sensed that something was wrong with his body and said in disgust,¡±¡±What¡¯s that smell on you? Quickly let go. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and let go of Yan qingsi. He lowered his head and sniffed his body.¡±I clearly didn¡¯t use my hands, only my feet. Why is there still such a strong smell?¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± she asked in surprise. By the way, why did you take so long toe up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.¡±I ran into a perverted scumbag in the underground parking lot. I taught her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re actually fighting with someone down there?¡± Yan qingsi frowned and immediately reached out to check his body.


    She did not immediately me Yue tingfeng for fighting with someone because she knew that he would not fight for no reason. There must be a reason behind it. Compared to him fighting with someone, she was more worried about him being injured.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart warmed. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Honey, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s that scumbag who¡¯s in trouble. I¡¯ve been torturing him the whole time. He¡¯s still lying in the parking lot and can¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡ª


    Tycoon: ¡°am I handsome? do you want to give me a monthly ticket as a reward?¡±

 Chapter 1961

    Chapter 1961: I¡¯m never soft on those who betray me


    Trantor: 549690339


    He walked into the house with Yan qingsi in his arms, only to find his assistant, Xiao Zhao, trembling in fear. Yue tingfeng was shocked and turned to look at Yan qingsi, his face full of resentment. ¡°It¡¯s sote, why is she here?¡±


    Yan qingsi smiled.¡±I was going to ask you that. You didn¡¯t even tell me that you¡¯re here, but you told her in advance. If Xiao Zhao didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t even know that you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Tell her?¡± Yue tingfeng was shocked.¡±Tell her?¡± Why should I tell her? I sneaked over and even announced it to the world. I¡¯m not stupid, okay? even if I have to tell her, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±


    Soon, he realized that something was wrong, and his face turned cold.¡±¡±What happened?¡±


    Little Zhao was trembling and could barely stand. She moved her lips to exin, but she was too afraid to speak.


    Yan qingsi was not surprised by Yue tingfeng¡¯s answer at all, because that was exactly what she had been thinking. She looked at Xiao Zhao and said,¡±¡±What else do you have to say, little Zhao? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of me. I¡¯ve never been soft-hearted to those who betray me. Since you dared to lie to me, you should have thought of the consequences if I found out. ¡±


    Xiao Zhao was not a brave person to begin with. Yan qingsi did not even say a few words and she started to feel afraid. Her legs gave way and she knelt on the ground, crying,¡±¡±Miss qingsi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I ... I really didn¡¯t mean to ...¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly.¡±Do you think that you¡¯re done for just by saying that it wasn¡¯t intentional?¡± You¡¯re an adult with working experience in society. Do you think it¡¯s okay for you to just say sorry?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were cold as he red at little Zhao. ¡°You¡¯d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for taking action against your family.¡±


    He was extremely furious. If he hadn¡¯te in time, who knew what would have happened.


    No wonder he wanted toe over so badly this afternoon. He wanted to see Yan qingsi so badly. He did not want toe at first, but he missed Yan qingsi so much that he could not help but sneak over.


    Little Zhao panicked when she heard that. She cried with tears and snot. ¡± ¡°No, no, boss, please don¡¯t hurt my family. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    ¡± Ever since I became miss qingsi¡¯s assistant, she¡¯s been very nice to me. She¡¯s never been harsh to me like other celebrities. I¡¯m very grateful for miss qingsi giving me this job, but ... But my little brother is about to get married. The girl said that she won¡¯t get married if she doesn¡¯t give me a house. My parents are so worried that they¡¯re sick. They came to me, and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡±


    ¡°The day before yesterday ... The day before yesterday, someone suddenly called me and said that if I did him a small favor, he would give me a million dors. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but he transferred 200000 dors to my ount first. I ... I really needed the money, so I agreed. That person only told me ... To trick you ... To the underground parking lot, and that I didn¡¯t have to do anything else ... I couldn¡¯t think of any other way, so I could only ... Lie and say that the boss was here ...¡±


    ¡°I ... I just felt like I was lying. I really didn¡¯t have any intentions of harming anyone ...¡±


    After Xiao Zhao finished speaking, she sprawled on the ground and cried until she was out of breath. She did not think that she did anything wrong, she just lied to Yan qingsi.


    ......

 Chapter 1962

    Chapter 1962: I really regret not beating him to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for what would happen after she lied, she didn¡¯t know, and perhaps she didn¡¯t want to know.


    She was both scared and aggrieved. At the same time, she felt that Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng had stirred up too much trouble. Nothing had happened to her. It was just that her family was in need of money. Otherwise, she would not have used such a method.


    Xiao Zhao was full of grievances, but she did not dare to say it out loud. She sobbed, hoping that Yan qingsi would forgive her.


    However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He was immediately reminded of the dirty and perverted man in the underground parking lot. If his guess was correct, the superstar that the beggar was talking about must be qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned Savage.¡±I¡¯m going to kill that B * stard. How dare he try to get his hands on you.¡±


    Hearing that, Yan qingsi felt that he seemed to know something.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife as he red at little Zhao.¡±¡±You think you¡¯re just lying and not doing anything? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not that easy. ¡±


    He held Yan qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±You stay here and don¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t open the door no matter who asks you to. Wait for me toe back. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    He did not tell Yan qingsi. He opened the door and walked straight into the elevator.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was burning with an inextinguishable fire. He regretted not killing that B * stard just now. No wonder he did not like him when he went upstairs.


    However, when Yue tingfeng came down the stairs in a rage, he realized that there was no one in the underground parking lot. There were only a few scattered bloodstains.


    Yue tingfeng clenched his fists.| He had run away.


    Yue tingfeng took out his phone and made a call.


    He had to find that bastard. He wanted to see who would dare to use such a dirty method to deal with his wife behind his back.


    In the room, Xiao Zhao was still lying on the floor, crying and crying. If one did not know better, they would think that qingsi was bullying her. She said,¡±¡±Miss qingsi, I don¡¯t know anything, I don¡¯t know anything ...¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was expressionless. She hated people like Xiao Zhao. She was timid and would not make any big mistakes, but she was selfish and greedy. She was not clear-headed and most importantly, she was ... Stupid.


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know, and you don¡¯t want to know. You think that you¡¯re just lying, that I¡¯m stupid to believe it, and that you¡¯re just making an insignificant mistake if I don¡¯t believe it, right? But you¡¯ve never thought about it, and you¡¯re not willing to think about it. What would happen if I believed your lies?¡±


    Xiao Zhao shook her head.¡±No, no, it shouldn¡¯t ... Shouldn¡¯t ... Shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Sister qingsi, you¡¯re so amazing, surely you¡¯ll be fine?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yan qingsi said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯m amazing? No matter how powerful I am, I¡¯m just a woman. If I¡¯m alone, what do you think I¡¯ll do when I¡¯m in danger?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    Xiao Zhao lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Before this, she only wanted to get the money as soon as possible. Her family was in a hurry. Her family was a typical family that valued boys over girls. All the daughters in the family had to serve their sons.


    If she had a brain, she would definitely resist when she grew up. However, Xiao Zhao was used to being enved by her family. She even thought that it was natural for her to buy a house for her brother and get married. Because in her mind, men were more important than women. It was so deep-rooted that she had long forgotten what resistance was.


    ......

 Chapter 1963

    Chapter 1963: Boss, please spare me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi hated talking to people like Xiao Zhao. He was a ve to her bones, but she did not want to change that.


    Yue tingfeng returned and told Yan qingsi everything in a low voice.


    Her face turned pale. If she believed Xiao Zhao¡¯s lie, then what awaited her would be to be pushed back into hell.


    Yan qingsi did not loathe Xiao Zhao that much before, but now, she felt that she did not want to see this woman again.


    Yue tingfeng hugged her and consoled her,¡±don¡¯t be angry. Leave this to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Rest well. I won¡¯t let anyone who was involved off easily.¡±


    He really felt that it was heaven¡¯s will toe here this time. Fortunately, he came here. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know what terrifying things would have happened.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences.


    Little Zhao, who was still hoping for a fluke, hurriedly said,¡±¡±Miss qingsi, please let me go. I really didn¡¯t think it would be so serious. My family was just too anxious. I want to get some money. I don¡¯t mean anything bad, I beg you ...¡±


    This kind of people were used to being selfish and would never achieve great things in their lives. They thought that they didn¡¯t do bad things and always found all kinds of excuses for themselves, but they would always help the evildoers. Even if they were spared this time, they were sure that they would forget about this matter when they turned around. The next time they encountered such a thing, they would do what they should do.


    Yan qingsi could not be bothered to talk to such a person anymore. She nodded at Yue tingfeng.¡±Then I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    Yue tingfeng caressed her cheek.¡±Go to sleep.¡±


    Yan qingsi was staying in a suite. Yue tingfeng walked her in and closed the door from the outside.


    ¡°Boss, boss,¡± Xiao Zhao begged Yue tingfeng,¡±as long as you let me go, I promise I¡¯ll listen to you ... I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Yue tingfeng acted as if he did not see her at all. He dialed a number.¡±Come over and take her away.¡±


    Yan qingsi did not know what was going on outside. Not long after, she heard Xiao Zhao¡¯s cries. Not long after, the sound disappeared, and Yue tingfeng pushed the door open.


    He walked to the side of the bed and took off his jacket. He bent over and ced his hands on both sides of Yan qingsi¡¯s head. With a straight face, he said,¡±¡±How dangerous would it be if I didn¡¯te? You still won¡¯t let mee over. ¡±


    Yan qingsi reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She pulled hard and kissed him on the lips.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you next time,¡± she said.


    Yan qingsi felt a wave of lingering fear as sheid on the bed. It was fortunate that Yue tingfeng did not listen to her and ran over, or else ... She would really be in danger.


    Although she would definitely not believe Xiao Zhao¡¯s words, she might not be able to escape the trap of the person who had set her up.


    In the end, she was lucky this time.


    Yan qingsi felt that God was really blessing her now.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to teach her a lesson, but the anger in his heart dissipated when he heard what she said.


    He hugged Yan qingsi tightly.¡±Nothing must happen to you.¡±


    There was a slight tremble in his voice at the end.


    Yan qingsi wrapped her arms around him and nodded.¡±Yeah. How could I bear to leave you and almond alone?¡±


    Yue tingfeng took off his shoes andy down beside her, hugging her.¡±¡±Did you offend anyone recently?¡±


    The first person that came to Yan qingsi¡¯s mind was Hn xiuse. She said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve offended him recently, but that I¡¯ve never dealt with him. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1964

    Chapter 1964: I¡¯ll sit and watch my wife hit someone in the face


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hn xiuse.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened, and his face was filled with malice.¡±¡±Do you think she¡¯s the one behind this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very suspicious of her, but I don¡¯t have any evidence. ¡±


    Hn xiuse had been quiet and honest for the past few days. In just a few days, her reputation in the crew had improved. Now, whenever people mentioned her, they would say that she was a very good girl, very hardworking, and that her acting skills had improved greatly. She would often bring some snacks to distribute among the crew and even help with the setting.


    No matter who she met, she was especially polite. Even the director said that if Hn xiuse could maintain this attitude, her future would be bright.


    However, Yan qingsi felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Yue tingfeng was silent. Since qingsi had said so, it was probably 80%.| It was almost the same.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t get anything out of that man when I catch him.¡± A vicious glint shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. It¡¯s veryte. You have to get up early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yan qingsi did not ask him where he had taken Xiao Zhao. She leaned in his arms and fell asleep in no time.


    Hn xiuse, who was sitting on the ne, was extremely pleased with herself. After tonight, Yan qingsi would end up just like her, beyond redemption.


    Why was she the only one suffering? she wanted Yan qingsi, li Nanke, Hn fangnian, and all of them to suffer with her.


    Hn xiuse revealed a strange and terrifying smile.


    ¡®Yan qingsi, do you think it¡¯s painful to be defiled by a dirty and lowly man?¡¯ I¡¯ve prepared more than that for you.


    She wanted to destroy Yan qingsi¡¯s reputation!


    ......


    Yan qingsi set an rm and woke up with Yue tingfeng early in the morning.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone outside who¡¯s prepared a wee ceremony for you early in the morning,¡± Yue tingfeng answered the phone and told her.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then I¡¯d like to go and take a look. ¡±


    She wiped her face with a towel as she walked to the door and opened it. She saw a huge crowd of reporters outside, and the sound of cameras snapping could be heard.


    Yan qingsi casually ced the towel on her shoulder and nced at the excited reporters.¡±¡±So many people are weing me this early in the morning?¡±


    The reporters were blocking the entrance. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the person behind Yan qingsi. They had received news that Yan qingsi had an affair with another man behind her husband¡¯s backst night, so they were here to block people and catch the big news. They had asked and Yan qingsi had not left the hotel. The man was probably still there as well.


    ¡°We received news that you spent the night with another manst night. Is it true?¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled,¡¯C-C-affair? Are you sure you¡¯re talking about me?¡±


    ¡°Are they talking about you?¡± someone among the reporters shouted.¡±Let us go in and take a look. We¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? why should I let you into my room?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me in, it means you¡¯re guilty,¡± the person who asked the question shouted.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re guilty. If you¡¯re not guilty, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I can let you in,¡± Yan qingsi sneered.¡±But what if there¡¯s no other man in my room? don¡¯t even mention a public apology. I want more than one ¡®sorry¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Fine,¡± the man said through gritted teeth.¡±If you¡¯re not having an affair with another man, I¡¯ll p myself ten times. I¡¯ll keep my word.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the corners of Yan qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±You can get ready.¡±

 Chapter 1965

    Chapter 1965: Are you scratching an itch or pping your face?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hubby ...¡± She turned around and shouted into the house.


    Soon, Yue tingfeng ran out with a toothbrush in hand.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with my wife?¡±


    Yan qingsi pulled Yue tingfeng over and turned to face the group of stunned reporters.


    She said to the reporter who said she wanted to p her in the face,¡±¡±Alright, you can start now. Don¡¯t dawdle. I have a ne to catchter. Please hurry up.¡±


    The man¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face was full of anger. The other party had clearly said that Yan qingsi was spending the night with another man. How did it turn out to be Yue tingfeng? the two of them had spent the night together, did they need other people¡¯s approval?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to p himself in public. He didn¡¯t have any shame. He put down his face and begged for mercy,¡±¡±Miss qingsi, I¡¯m really sorry. We ... We were also deceived by someone. We received fake news. We¡¯re really sorry. Can you forgive us?¡±


    Yan qingsi chuckled.¡±I¡¯m a woman, and a petty one at that. Don¡¯t waste your time. If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll find someone to do it for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng added fuel to the fire by rolling up his sleeves.¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. ¡±


    That person saw that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this beating. It was better to let others beat him up himself. If he beat him up, he could be gentler.


    He gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and pped down. However, his p did not even make a sound.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yan qingsi saidzily.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. Are you scratching an itch or pping your face? So many people are waiting to hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Yan qingsi, don¡¯t be too ...¡± The man was annoyed and annoyed.


    Yan qingsi lifted her chin in disdain and did not give her a chance to speak.¡±¡±Don¡¯t go too far? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m bullying you today. If you have the ability, record it and post it online to defame me. ¡±


    She was not afraid of anything. Since yesterday, she had been holding a grudge in her heart.


    Last night, she couldn¡¯t find anything that she could afford. Today, these reporters came to her door. How could she let them off so easily?


    Today, she had gone too far in bullying others and was unforgiving.


    Yan qingsi crossed her arms, her lips curved into a smile. She looked at the man coldly, and her scalp went numb.


    They all knew that Yan qingsi was a difficult person to deal with. It was fine if you did not offend her, but once you did, there was no way you could back out so easily.


    No one asked that person to say a word, so she could only bite the bullet, clench her teeth, and give herself another p.


    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s too light ...¡±


    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s too light ...¡±


    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s too light ...¡±


    Yan qingsi repeated coldly. She only stopped when both sides of the man¡¯s face were swollen.


    No one present left. They watched from the beginning to the end, and no one dared to speak.


    In the end, when the man was done, Yue tingfeng slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about my wife. If anyone dares to spread rumors and defame my wife on the inte, don¡¯t me me for not holding back. I¡¯m a vengeful person.¡±


    The reporters shook their heads and promised that they would not write anything. They were not stupid, Yue tingfeng was a nouveau riche.


    They had rushed over excitedly but left listlessly. Yan qingsi was truly a formidable character.


    They hated the person who gave them false information even more. Wasn¡¯t this a joke?


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, their faces would have been as swollen as steamed buns, just like that kid.


    In the future, they would keep their distance from any news rted to Yan qingsi.


    ......

 Chapter 1966

    Chapter 1966: Big brother, wait for my wedding gift to you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That woman, Hn xiuse,¡± Yue tingfeng said angrily after closing the door.¡±I¡¯ll dig her out even if I have to dig three feet into the ground.¡±


    Last night, Yue tingfeng had sent people to capture Hn xiuse, but he was told that the woman had left the ce that night. Her whereabouts were unknown, and they were still looking for her.


    Yan qingsi was furious but did not mind it that much. She patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to look for her. She¡¯ll appear soon. ¡±


    Hn fangnian¡¯s wedding was approaching. As long as Hn xiuse was still alive, she would definitely appear.


    Just as li Nanke had said, that woman would never let her marry Hn fangnian so easily. Even if she had to die and be a ghost, she would stille and stir up trouble.


    Yan qingsi was not in a hurry. She would settle the score sooner orter anyway.


    Right now, she wanted to go home and hold her son.


    She hadn¡¯t seen almond for a few days, and she didn¡¯t know if that little thing missed her.


    ......


    Hn xiuse woke up in the morning and happily took out her phone to check Weibo¡¯s trending topics. She felt that Yan qingsi¡¯s affair would definitely make the headlines.


    However, he never expected that Yan qingsi would make it to the hot search, not because of the scandal, but because of the drama they were filming.


    Although it hadn¡¯t been broadcasted yet, its poprity had already grown.


    Many people expressed that they absolutely believed in Yan qingsi¡¯s acting and could not wait to see it.


    Hn xiuse scrolled through her phone countless times and confirmed that there was indeed no mistake. She was filled with shock as her fingers poked at her phone screen.


    She said anxiously,¡±how is this possible? how can this be?¡± That¡¯s impossible, that can¡¯t be...How could Yan qingsi, how could she not have been photographed?¡±


    She had already made all the arrangements. After that dirty and lowly man had defiled Yan qingsi, she would have the reporters block them in the room in the morning. That way, she could beat Yan qingsi to the point of no return and ruin her reputation.


    But why did the reporters not publish any news? could it be that ... They were bribed by Yan qingsi?


    Hn xiuse paced back and forth in the room anxiously. After some hesitation, she called the man but no one picked up.


    Hn xiuse was even more worried. If Yan qingsi did not fall for the trap, she would soon find out what had happened.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have any evidence, she would be able to guess that he was the one behind it.


    Hn xiuse recalled Yan qingsi¡¯s methods and shuddered.


    Yan qingsi did not care whether there was evidence or not. As long as she was certain that she was the one who did it, she would not let her off ...


    A chill ran down Hn xiuse¡¯s spine. She was a little regretful. She should have found a more secure method.


    She gave a call to someone from the production team, and after a long conversation, she finally managed to get some information out of her. The reporters blocked Yan qingsi¡¯s door, but they did not manage to find the adulterer, but her husband.


    Hn xiuse smashed the cup on the table after she hung up. She was so close to sess. Why did Yue tingfenge at this time?


    Hn xiuse gritted her teeth. She would not let this matter rest so easily.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have escaped. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll always be so lucky. ¡±


    Li Nanke and Hn fangnian too, just wait and see.


    Hn xiuse let out a strangeugh.¡±Brother, wait for the wedding gift I¡¯m going to give you.¡±


    ¡ª


    For the past two days, he had been locked in the small ck room to type, so he couldn¡¯te out to update if he couldn¡¯t finish writing ...

 Chapter 1967

    Chapter 1967: Baby, grow up obediently


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was still some time before li Nanke¡¯s wedding. Ji Mianmian stayed at home to recuperate. When she returned home, she felt that she had truly experienced the treatment of a father-inw. Her parents treated her even better than when she was young. She finally had a taste of the feeling of being doted on.


    The old couple couldn¡¯t wait to buy clothes and shoes for their unborn child, and they were happy every day.


    He would say hello to everyone he met, and they would soonugh at his grandson.


    Someone asked,¡±your daughter is already pregnant. Why hasn¡¯t the wedding been held yet?¡± Is the son-inw poor?


    The old couple smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s right, my son-inw isn¡¯t very rich either. He just bought us a vi and a few shops at xxx. Isn¡¯t a wedding just a formality? they just got their marriage certificate and are busy with work. As parents, we can¡¯t let our child dy important work. We¡¯re already legally married anyway, so the wedding can be held at any time. But we didn¡¯t expect our Mianmian to be so hardworking and have a child so soon. My son-inw¡¯s heart aches for Mianmian. After all, a wedding is too tiring.¡±So he wanted Mianmian to take care of the baby first.


    His words left everyone in the neighborhood speechless. Besides, everyone in the neighborhood knew that old Ji¡¯s son-inw used to be a big star, but he had left the entertainment industry for Mianmian. He was rich and handsome.


    Murong Mian, on the other hand, was busy with the house. asionally, she would go through some formalities and some matters regarding the Murong family¡¯spany. The headquarters had already sent people to China for an inspection. Other than the unsatisfactory environment, everything else was very satisfactory. The economy here was far better than in Ennd.


    Murong Mian spent most of her remaining time at home with Ji Mianmian.


    Oh right, he would apany mother Ji to the market in the morning to buy groceries.


    She was so happy that she felt much younger recently. She walked with a swagger and praised her son-inw wherever she went.


    When the weather was clear, she would go fishing with father Ji and help out at his martial arts school.


    The two Men¡¯s Living conditions were rxed,fortable,zy, and did not care about the eyes of outsiders. It waspletely different from the nervous and uneasy state they had in Ennd before.


    The two elders of the Ji family had no idea how big of apany Murong Mian owned or how much money she had.


    Ji Mianmian did not say anything. She thought that her parents would only worry if she did.


    Both of them were ordinary people. They were old and should just live a normal and peaceful life. It might not be a good thing to tell them that they had a lot of money now. Instead, it would be a burden for them.


    Moreover, Ji Mianmian felt that it would be better to use the money for charity. After all, she did not think that it was her family¡¯s money.


    The Murong family had be a thing of the past. It was best not to mention those things when they returned to the country.


    Now, her husband just wanted to protect her parents, husband, and child.


    Murong Mian¡¯s father and mother had a good impression of her. There were no barriers between the family, and they were happy and harmonious.


    Every day when she opened her eyes, she would see Murong Mian, eat her mother¡¯s cooking, and watch TV with her family at night. Ji Mianmian felt that this was the kind of life she wanted to live the most. Happiness was slowly seeping into every corner of this family.


    Ji Mianmian would rub her stomach every day and say softly in her heart,¡±Baby, grow up obediently ande out quickly. This family onlycks you two.


    When the child was born, the family would beplete with three generations.

 Chapter 1968

    Chapter 1968: I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll love me forever


    Trantor: 549690339


    What Ji Mianmian wanted the most right now was to give Murong Mian aplete family.


    She would work hard to make up for what he had lost in the past so that he would not have any regrets.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, it was li Nanke¡¯s wedding day. Even though the old couple was worried and did not want them to go, Ji Mianmian had to go since they had promised each other and they were good friends.


    Murong Mian was worried that Ji Mianmian¡¯s body would not be able to take it if she rushed over on the same day.


    Hence, they rushed over the day before. When they arrived in Luo city, li Nanke arranged for them to stay in the Li family¡¯s house.


    Although the two of them wanted to stay at their home in Luo city, it had been a long time since they had gone back. It was not worth it to clean up the ce. Later, they wanted to stay in a hotel, but li Nanke refused to let them. He insisted that the two of them stay at the Li family¡¯s house.


    The reason was that Ji Mianmian, a pregnant woman, came to attend her wedding even though she was in another city. Of course, she had to take good care of her.


    Besides, li Nanke really had very few friends. Before she got married, she wanted to find a good friend to chat with and talk about the gloominess in her heart these days.


    It was rare for li Nanke to not be on duty at the hospital at night. He pulled Ji Mianmian to the bed and talked.


    ¡± I¡¯m feeling a little uneasy, ¡± she said. ¡± Although I¡¯ve been looking forward to the wedding, the thought of getting married tomorrow still makes me feel nervous. ¡±


    ¡± Because of Hn xiuse? ¡± Ji Mianmian asked.


    Li Nanke nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all because of her. There¡¯s also another thing. I¡¯m nervous. After all, although I¡¯m already 30 years old, this is the first time I¡¯m getting married. ¡±


    She let out a long sigh and continued, ¡± my mother told me before that marrying Hn fangnian would bring a lot of trouble in the future. Actually, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. I¡¯ve had a lot of trouble with him before we got married. What I¡¯m afraid of is what if we don¡¯t get along as well after we get married. You know that we¡¯re not like you and Murong Mian, nor qingsi and Yue tingfeng. I¡¯m worried that if he ... If his life after marriage doesn¡¯t go well, what should I do? ¡±


    This was probably what every woman who was about to get married had to go through.


    Marriage was a lifetime event. What if she was not happy in the future?


    Although she loved Hn fangnian, who knew if this love couldst forever?


    Ji Mianmian grabbed li Nanke¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s okay. Everyone¡¯s love is different. If it¡¯s the same, then it¡¯s not love. You two have your own way of getting along. You don¡¯t have topare yourself with others. I think Hn fangnian is a good man. How many men do you think are good nowadays? You were so persistent in pursuing him back then, so you should have believed him, right? You have to trust your judgment. ¡±


    ¡°As for Hn xiuse, as long as she doesn¡¯te and disturb us, I think the wedding will go smoothly. Besides, you¡¯ve said it yourself. Hn fangnian hates her now. You don¡¯t have to worry that he¡¯ll stand on her side. If that woman really does something, are you afraid of her? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the mayor¡¯s daughter. In miss qingsi¡¯s words, so what if you¡¯re using your power to bully others? let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to react. ¡±


    Li Nanke could not help butugh at Ji Mianmian.¡±¡±It would be ... Rare if Hn xiuse didn¡¯te and cause trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1969

    Chapter 1969: God, please take care of my wedding


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just you wait and see. Who knows what kind of trouble will happen tomorrow? I¡¯m already prepared. No matter what happens, I¡¯m going to keep this wedding going. As long as I don¡¯t die, she can¡¯t think of ruining my wedding. You¡¯re right. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll use my power to bully people.¡±


    Li Nanke did not believe that Hn xiuse would give up so easily. Ever since she found out about her marriage to Hn fangnian, she only made one phone call and there was no more news. Yan qingsi told her that Hn xiuse¡¯s personality had changed. At first, she did not pay much attention to it because of that little B * tch.


    However, Hn xiuse had not made any moves in the past few days. There were no phone calls, no trouble-making, and she did not scheme against me. This surprised li Nanke, but at the same time, made him even more worried.


    A dog that barked non-stop all day suddenly quieted down. She was clearly still alive and seemed to be in good health, but she didn¡¯t move at all. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. Instead, it made people more worried.


    Li Nanke felt that Yan qingsi was right. The Hn xiuse now was harder to understand and more dangerous than before.


    The wedding was tomorrow. Who knew what she would do? it seemed like Hn xiuse was determined to make her move tomorrow.


    However, li Nanke waspletely unaware of Hn xiuse¡¯s actions. She could only pray that God would take care of her and her wedding tomorrow.


    ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll be happy,¡± Ji Mianmian said seriously.¡±The wedding will go smoothly ...¡±


    After chatting with Ji Mianmian for a long time, li Nanke¡¯s originally nervous and uneasy mood gradually eased.


    ¡°Mianmian, thank you ...¡±


    Li Nanke had wanted to sleep with Ji Mianmian, but ... She had a husband, so she had no choice but to leave unwillingly and go back to sleep by herself.


    After she returned, she tossed and turned but still fell asleep. When she saw the WeChat message Hn fangnian sent her, her lips curled up. Shey on the bed and began hacking mountains with him.


    They chatted for another two hours. By the time they fell asleep, it was already past midnight.


    The next day, li Nanke was dragged out of bed early in the morning. She had sleptte the night before, so her face was swollen when she was pulled up in the morning. She was so sleepy that sheughed.


    The wedding process was very long. Just the makeup and hair alone took two hours.


    Li Nanke almost fell asleep as he sat there. He wasining in his heart. Marriage was really a torture. It consumed too much energy.


    Finally, her makeup was done. The groom was here to get married. In the long line of cars, the best man was awyer from Hn fangnian¡¯sw firm. All of them were young and handsome, and they stood there like a group.


    Yan qingsi and Yue tingfeng went straight to the hotel where the wedding was held. Murong Mian carefully protected Ji Mianmian as they followed the wedding convoy.


    Ji Mianmian was married and pregnant. Naturally, she could not be a bridesmaid.


    Ji Mianmian finally saw Yan qingsi when they arrived at the hotel where the wedding was held.


    Ji Mianmian¡¯s eyes lit up and she almost pounced on him. Luckily, Murong Mian pulled her back from behind.¡±Sister qingsi, you¡¯re already here...I wanted toe and look for you yesterday. By the way, where¡¯s almond? why didn¡¯t hee?¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything. She sized Ji Mianmian up, pinched her face, andughed. ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian touched her face, which had indeed gained quite a bit of weight, and said,¡±¡±At home, my parents feed me like a pig, eating and eating every day ... Look at my waist, it¡¯s so much thicker.¡±


    Yan qingsi took a look and realized that it was indeed a little thicker.

 Chapter 1970

    Chapter 1970: I don¡¯t want to see you, get lost!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You were too skinny before. You look better now that you¡¯ve gained some weight.¡±


    ¡°See, I told you, I won¡¯t get fat,¡± Murong Mian said dotingly.


    Ji Mianmian red at her.¡±Sis, where are the almonds?¡±


    ¡°Let her grandmother take care of her at home. I¡¯m worried that there will be too many people at the wedding and the child is still young. Also, I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be peaceful today.¡± Yan qingsi lowered her voice at the end of her sentence.


    Ji Mianmian nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. Almonds can¡¯t be here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll follow me today. Don¡¯t go far. If you want to do something, just tell me, understand?¡±


    Ji Mianmian hugged Yan qingsi¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Yes, I know.¡±


    The wedding officially began, and the emcee said some funny words on the stage, rendering the atmosphere very good.


    On Ji Mianmian¡¯s left was Yan qingsi, on her right was Murong Mian, and beside Yan qingsi was Yue tingfeng. The four of them sat together, attracting the attention of the people around them.


    The wedding venue was specially arranged by li Nanke¡¯s father. There were many security guards, and everyone could only enter with an admission ticket. It was probably to prevent Hn xiuse from sneaking in.


    But even so, li Nanke still felt very uneasy.


    The driver¡¯s words were very humorous and caused the guests to burst out inughter. However, this still could not ease the uneasiness in li Nanke¡¯s heart.


    The wedding was halfway through and the ceremony was about to end, but Hn xiuse still did not show up. Li Nanke¡¯s heart tightened. She had a feeling that today would not end so easily.


    The ceremony ended, and they exchanged rings.


    Hn fangnian held li Nanke¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t worry. This is our wedding.¡±


    Even if someone wanted to ruin it, it was still their wedding. It was their day. They should enjoy it.


    When it came to the toasting segment, the two newbies brought wine to Yan qingsi¡¯s ce. They had just spoken a few words when someone came over and lowered his head to whisper something into li Nanke¡¯s ear. Her expression changed instantly.


    Everyone present knew that the little B * tch was most likely here.


    ¡°Miss is blocking us outside, should we chase her away?¡±


    Li Nanke and Hn fangnian exchanged a look.¡±¡±No need, let her in.¡±


    What shoulde wille, it can¡¯t run away.


    Hn xiuse had been hiding for so long just for this day. Even if he chased her away, she would definitely find another way toe.


    Now that she had finally appeared, li Nanke heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yan qingsiughed coldly. ¡®Great, he¡¯s finally willing to show up.¡¯


    After that incident, Hn xiuse had been hiding. She was probably afraid that she would seek revenge. However, she was really a joke. If she really wanted to find her, even if she had to hide in a rat hole, she would still be able to dig her out.


    Yan qingsi heard the sound of footsteps and turned around. She saw Hn xiuse in a low-cut red dress with thick makeup. She walked over to Hn fangnian and said,¡±¡±Brother, sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Hn xiuse used to be known as a sweet and innocent girl, but now, her style had changed. She was painted like a monster. With thick eyeshadow and Scarlet lips, she looked like a cheap dancer in a nightclub.


    However, the red dress she was wearing did look a little like a red wedding dress.


    Many people turned to look at him. Hn fangnian reached out and put his arm around li Nanke¡¯s shoulder. His expression was cold as he asked,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to see you. Please leave.¡±


    ¡ª


    This is thest time of the month that your monthly votes will double. Grab hold of this opportunity, girls, quickly throw out the monthly votes in your pockets!

 Chapter 1971

    Chapter 1971: I knew brother wouldn¡¯t wee me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hn xiuse covered her mouth and giggled.¡±I knew brother wouldn¡¯t wee me here, but I¡¯m here to congratte you on your wedding. I¡¯ve even prepared a wedding gift for brother. I hope ... Brother and sister-inw won¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    As she spoke, she handed over the beautiful brocade box with both hands.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Hn fangnian said,¡±I¡¯ve already said it before. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore.¡±


    Hn xiuse hade with ill intentions. He would not have epted her gift even though he knew. Who knew what she had put in it?


    Li Nanke did not speak and just watched coldly from the side.


    It didn¡¯t seem right for Hn xiuse to show up so arrogantly. What was she trying to do?


    Hn xiuse¡¯s slender hand covered her chest and gently rubbed it. She looked at Hn xiuse with a greedy gaze and said,¡±¡±Big brother¡¯s words are really hurtful. You don¡¯t have any feelings for me, but I have always had deep feelings for you. I¡¯ve said before that big brother is the most important person in my life. So, how can I note to your wedding? if I don¡¯te to your wedding even as a sister, I¡¯m afraid sister-inw ... Will be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡±li Nanke chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll only feel disgusted if youe.¡±


    Hn xiuse flicked her shoulder-length wavy hair.¡±Sister-inw really likes to joke. I¡¯m here today to apologize to you. I was insensible before and offended you. I hope you can forgive me for being young and ignorant. However, sister-inw, please don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do that again. I promise, I swear.¡±


    She reached for the wine ss on the waiter¡¯s tray and said,¡±¡±If brother doesn¡¯t want the gift, then ... I¡¯ll offer you and sister-inw a toast. You can¡¯t reject me again, right? This ss of wine will be my apology to sister-inw. Brother ... You won¡¯t be so stingy, right?¡±


    The people around them were all watching. Hn fangnian did not want Hn xiuse to disturb their wedding. Besides, Hn xiuse¡¯s ss was taken from the waiter¡¯s tray. The waiter was supposed to follow them in toasting, so there was no problem with the wine.


    She handed the ss to him after she finished speaking. Hn fangnian did not take it. He did not want to drink, and he did not intend to drink.


    Hn xiuse grinned and turned to the crowd.¡±¡±Let¡¯s all talk about it. As a younger sister, isn¡¯t it normal for her toe and congratte her brother and sister-inw? I came here with a carefully selected congrattory gift and wanted to apologize. I was really sincere, but my brother and sister-inw were on guard against my ruthlessness. This really put me in a difficult position? Is it because you don¡¯t like me, your sister?¡±


    ¡°No, sister qingsi is also an actress, but how can she be a guest of honor? Is it because I¡¯m not as famous as sister qingsi?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed in disdain and did not say anything. She gave Hn xiuse the time to put on a show today because she wanted to see what tricks she was up to.


    The people around them whispered in each other¡¯s ears. How could theyment on the mayor¡¯s daughter and son-inw?


    However, many of them did not agree with her. After all, it was only natural for a sister toe and congratte an elder brother on his wedding. But what was going on with the Hn family? What kind of grudge could there be between siblings for them to be in such a deadlock?


    Even li Nanke¡¯s parents looked terrible, especially her father. His face was as dark as ink and no one dared to approach him.

 Chapter 1972

    Chapter 1972: We¡¯re only suited to be strangers


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hn fangnian was furious. Hn xiuse even made it sound as if they were purposely making things difficult for her, reversing the facts with just a few sentences.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Hn xiuse. Do you have to publicly announce what you¡¯ve done? You have the face to say that, but I don¡¯t have the face to listen. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that, big brother?¡± Hn xiuse said, feeling wronged.¡±Others may not know, but don¡¯t you know that everything I¡¯ve done in the past was for you, big brother? besides, I just wanted to give you a toast. What else could I have done in public?¡±


    She turned her head and threw a flirtatious look at a man at the table beside her who had been staring at her chest.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you guys agree?¡±


    The man felt his whole body go numb, as if his brain had stopped working. He opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±Yeah, a man, isn¡¯t it just a ss of wine? If you¡¯re a man, you should drink up and be more forthright. It¡¯s a toast from your own sister. ¡±


    After he said that, his wife, who was beside him, pinched his thigh in anger.


    However, the man had already said that. If Hn fangnian did not drink it, it would mean that he was not a man.


    Li Nanke red at the man in anger. She had to remember who it was so that she could take revenge on him.


    She opened her mouth to speak but was stopped by Hn fangnian. He said sternly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve drunk this wine, but I hope that you can leave immediately and never appear again. Between the two of us, I think it¡¯s better to be strangers.¡±


    This was trouble that he had brought on himself. Hn fangnian did not want his wife to help him at a time like this.


    He wanted to settle Hn xiuse¡¯s matter by himself.


    Hn xiuse nodded.¡±Of course I can. Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do as you say. If you don¡¯t want me to appear, then I¡¯ll get the hell out of here. If sister-inw doesn¡¯t like me, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Is that okay?¡±


    Li Nanke reached out to take it, but he held Hn fangnian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±heforted her.


    Hn xiuse looked at li Nanke and said,¡±sister-inw, what are you afraid of? there are so many people watching. Do you think I¡¯d poison the wine? besides, you prepared the wine yourself. Even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Her eyes were fixed on li Nanke¡¯s China-styled gown. There were Dragons and phoenixes embroidered on it with gold thread. The eyes of the dragons and phoenixes were iid with real gems. It was luxurious and rich. Such a wedding gown was definitely the dream of every girl.


    This was something Hn xiuse had always wanted to wear. She gritted her teeth and lowered her head to hide the mes of jealousy that were about to burst out of her eyes.


    Hn fangnian took the wine ss from Hn xiuse¡¯s hands and downed the contents in one go.


    Yan qingsi kept her eyes on Hn xiuse. She noticed that after Hn fangnian drank the wine, a strange, cold glint shed across her eyes.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This wine ... Could there be a problem?


    She secretly pinched Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm under the table.


    Yue tingfeng patted her hand gently tofort her and whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve arranged everything. If she dares to, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Yan qingsi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Hn fangnian handed the empty ss to the waiter.¡±¡±It¡¯s done. ¡±


    So, you should get lost.


    Hn xiuse pped her hands.¡±Big brother, you¡¯re such a good drinker.¡±


    Hn fangnian did not y dumb with her. He said coldly,¡±¡±You¡¯re not wee here, and I don¡¯t wee you even more. Cut the crap and leave immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 1973

    Chapter 1973: This ss of wine broke our twenty years of rtionship


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This is my wedding. I don¡¯t want my wife and I¡¯re happy to have a wedding that¡¯s ruined because of you.¡±


    His words were merciless. Even in front of so many people, he did not show Hn fangnian any mercy.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s eyes reddened. She tried her best to maintain the smile on her face, but it was exceptionally ugly.


    ¡°Okay ... Okay, I understand ... I understand ...¡± She said with red eyes.


    She picked up another ss.¡±Hn fangnian, take this ss of wine as ... A sign of severing our 20 years of sibling rtionship. Do you dare to drink?¡±


    Her eyes looked straight at Hn fangnian. At that moment, her eyes were filled with the willfulness of the past.


    Hn xiuse did not know if she was hoping or not hoping for Hn fangnian to drink a ss of wine.


    If he drank it, she would really give up on himpletely.


    If he didn¡¯t drink it, did it mean that he still had her in his heart and that he actually couldn¡¯t bear to leave her?


    However, the ouepletely destroyed thest bit of hope in Hn xiuse¡¯s heart. After she finished speaking, Hn fangnian did not even pause for a second. He took the wine and drank it.


    ¡°I hope you can keep your word,¡± Hn xiuse said coldly.


    Hn xiuse bit her lip hard, holding back the tears that were about to fall.¡±Alright, alright ... I promise I¡¯ll do as you wish. I¡¯ll let you see how we end our rtionship.¡±


    With that, she threw the gift in her hand on the ground and turned to leave.


    She came quickly and left quickly. It seemed that she didn¡¯t do anything other than making everyone unhappy.


    However, those who knew Hn xiuse well did not let out a sigh of relief. On the contrary, they became even more nervous. If this woman could really settle this so easily, she would not be her.


    Hn fangnian also felt that this matter had ended too smoothly. He held li Nanke¡¯s hand tightly and consoled him in a low voice,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll protect you from now on. I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances.¡±


    Li Nanke¡¯s heart felt warm. She had initially thought that as soon as Hn xiuse appeared, she would tear her apart.


    However, Hn xiuse did not allow her to speak at all. He stood in front of her the entire time.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about such things on a joyous day. Let¡¯s continue toasting. You¡¯re the bridegroom today, so we can¡¯t let you off easily. Come ... Cheers.¡±


    On one hand, he was trying to ease the atmosphere. On the other hand ... He was trying to force Hn fangnian to drink.


    Even though he was about to marry li Nanke, he had liked qingsi back then.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s teasing helped to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Hn fangnian did not want the wedding to go down the drain, so he quickly picked up on Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. The toasts that followed went smoothly. Even though li Nanke stopped Hn fangnian from drinking too much, in the end, Hn fangnian¡¯s face was as red as fire, and he was staggering as he walked.


    Li Nanke helped him sit down and asked worriedly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? are you okay?¡±


    Hn fangnian shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... I just ... Might have had a little too much to drink. I¡¯m going to ... The washroom. I¡¯ll be back soon ...¡±


    Li Nanke quickly called for a waiter to follow Hn fangnian.


    Not long after he left, li Nanke said in a low voice,¡±¡±I keep feeling like my heart is beating very fast.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Yan qingsi said to her.¡±Nothing will happen.¡±

 Chapter 1974

    Chapter 1974: They were hugging


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, after waiting for 20 minutes, Hn fangnian still had not returned. Li Nanke felt that something was not right and quickly sent someone to look for him. In the end, they did not find Hn fangnian in the washroom. They only found a male attendant who had been knocked out.


    Li Nanke was so scared that his face turned pale.¡±I knew that B * tch wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. I¡¯m going to catch her and tear her apart ...¡±


    Li Nanke gritted his teeth in hatred. He should not have let Hn xiuse leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±There are security guards all around the hotel. All the exits are guarded. Let¡¯s see if anyone has escaped. I think ... The person might be in this hotel.¡±


    The groom had suddenly disappeared at the wedding. Of course, they couldn¡¯t let all the guests know about this. Therefore, the search could only be done in secret.


    Mrs. Li ordered people to check the surveince cameras at every entrance and exit of the hotel. During this period of time, no one was found going out, including Hn xiuse. There were only videos of hering in, but no videos of her leaving.


    In other words, after she left the wedding hall, she didn¡¯t walk out of the main door.


    This way, there were no other suspects. It must have been Hn xiuse.


    In order not to raise any suspicions, li Nanke could not leave. He had to stay. However, Hn fangnian had been gone for a long time. Someone asked,¡±¡±Bride, where¡¯s the groom? could it be that he¡¯s afraid of being forced to drink, so he¡¯s secretly hiding?¡±


    Li Nankeughed.¡±It¡¯s nothing. Fangnian is having a stomach ache. He¡¯ll be here in a while.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a five or six-year-old boy suddenly said,¡±¡±Auntie, you¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°Little friend, how did I lie?¡± li Nanke was flustered andughed.


    The little boy looked up.¡±I just saw the groom go upstairs with another sister. They were still hugging.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. The little boy¡¯s mother reacted and immediately reached out to hit the child¡¯s butt.¡±What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Her strength was not light at all, and the little boy began to cry.


    She quickly said,¡±Miss Li, I¡¯m sorry. The child is too naughty and insensible. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. This child is talking nonsense. What does a child know? he must have seen wrongly.¡±


    The people around him quickly chimed in.¡±Yes, yes ... The children must have seen it wrong. These children only think of ying.¡±


    The little boy struggled in his mother¡¯s arms and cried out,¡±I didn¡¯t see wrong, I didn¡¯t lie, I was telling the truth ... Sob sob, I really saw it, it was the groom and the sister in red ... The sister in red didn¡¯t let me say it ...¡±


    Li Nanke¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. He was panicking. He wanted to leave immediately to look for Hn fangnian, but the situation before him did not allow him to leave.


    Their original n was to search for Hn fangnian in secret. It would be best if they could find him before they were discovered.


    However, who would have thought that the little boy¡¯s unintentional words would actually expose the truth?


    Everyone knew that Hn xiuse was Hn fangnian¡¯s sister. If they were to hug each other, then ...


    Of course, li Nanke believed in Hn fangnian, but she could not trust that little B * tch. If Hn fangnian¡¯s reputation was ruined, then ... The marriage would probably be called off.


    ......

 Chapter 1975

    Chapter 1975: Believe in him, but you must believe in yourself more


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although the people present consoled li Nanke by saying that the child must have seen wrongly, most of them probably wanted to see a joke.


    He must be thinking that the rtionship between the Hn siblings ... Was deeper.


    She could not let that little B * tch ruin her wedding.


    Li Nanke was about to say something when Yan qingsi grabbed his hand from behind and patted it lightly.


    She was stunned and turned to look at Yan qingsi.


    Yan qingsi smiled at her and blinked her eyes to make her feel at ease.


    After that, she bent down and asked the little boy,¡±¡±Little friend, is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m a man and I never lie.¡±


    Yan qingsi patted his head.¡±Alright,¡± she said,¡±can you tell us where the big sister in red you saw went?¡±


    ¡°Sure ... I¡¯ll Take You There.¡± The little boy nodded immediately.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Li Nanke panicked and shouted.


    Hn fangnian had not been found yet. What if something really happened to him?


    Yan qingsi held her hand and said,¡±don¡¯t worry. We should go and take a look, right?¡± I think everyone ... Wants to find out what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian trusted Yan qingsi unconditionally. She felt that since her goddess had said so, she must have had absolute confidence.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go and take a look. We can¡¯t let the groom¡¯s reputation be ruined just like that. I thinkwyer Hn is a talented man with a good character. He would never do something like that.¡±


    Everyone wanted to watch the show and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go up and take a look. We can¡¯t let our good reputation be ruined. We all believe inwyer he Lan¡¯s character.¡±


    Seeing Yan qingsi¡¯s mature look, li Nanke felt more confident. After a brief struggle, she chose to believe Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Alright, in that case, let¡¯s go up. It¡¯s just that ... There are so many floors up, I wonder which room it is?¡±


    With Yan qingsi and Ji Mianmian around, li Nanke felt more or less at ease. He was no longer at a loss when faced with problems.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect the little boy to say,¡±I know which floor it is. After they went up, I didn¡¯t move. I watched the elevator stop on the 17th floor.¡±


    Yan qingsi was a little surprised. This child was too smart to have thought of that.


    Li Nanke¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. Although he had not confirmed which room it was, once the floor was confirmed, the search area would be greatly reduced and it would naturally be very easy to find it.


    This child¡¯s words were logical and clear. He even knew this, so he was not lying.


    Then what if ...


    Li Nanke could not help but feel a little flustered.


    Ji Mianmian held her hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Yan qingsi bent down and touched the little boy¡¯s head.¡±¡±Little friend, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±she stood up and said to li Nanke.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Li Nanke¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yan qingsi consoled her,¡±even I believe in Hn fangnian. You have to believe him even more.¡±


    Li Nanke took a deep breath.¡±Since everyone is so concerned about fangnian,¡± he said,¡±then ... Pleasee with me.¡±


    She called the manager of the hotel to check the surveince cameras on the 17th floor, but the manager told them that the surveince cameras on this floor were broken.

 Chapter 1976

    Chapter 1976: Look who¡¯s having an affair inside?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After eliminating the rooms that could not possibly hide someone, he opened the remaining rooms one by one.


    When he reached the top, li Nanke¡¯s heart was beating non-stop, afraid that something would really happen.


    Hn fangnian must have been taken away by Hn xiuse. If no one had helped him along the way, he probably would not have run away on his own. Li Nanke was now certain that the two sses of wine that Hn xiuse gave him were drugged.


    The doors opened one by one. With each door opened, li Nanke¡¯s heart trembled fiercely. The back of his palm was already covered in ayer of sweat, as if he had just fished it out of the water.


    There was only one suspicious room left that had not been opened. Hn fangnian was not in any of the rooms in front of him.


    In that case, it was very likely that it was in thisst room.


    Standing in front of the door, li Nanke held Ji Mianmian¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one room left,¡± the manager said.¡±Do you still ... Want to see it?¡±


    Li Nanke nced at Yan qingsi, gritted his teeth, and said,¡±¡±Open ...¡±


    The manager inserted the pin, and the door opened with a beep. He turned the doorknob and pushed it open.


    As soon as he pushed it open, he heard a woman¡¯s moaning and a man¡¯s panting. The people present were all adults, so how could they not know what was going on inside? they were definitely doing something.


    ¡°This ...¡± The manager said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hn fangnian to be such a scumbag. How could they do such a disgusting thing as brother and sister s * x? sister Nanke, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not worth it to do this for a man like him. It¡¯s good to see things clearly early. It¡¯s better than knowing itter. Scumbags like him will definitely not end well.¡±


    No one spoke. Only li Nanke¡¯s cousin stood at the side, as if she was feeling indignant for her. If she could hide the pride in her eyes, perhaps others would believe her words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Nanke, don¡¯t be sad. Hurry up and tell your parents and ask them toe and help you seek justice. It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re still young. This kind of man doesn¡¯t look good at first nce. If you had agreed to the man I introduced you to, you wouldn¡¯t be where you are now. ¡±


    Li Nanke was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. Her face was pale.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about her, aunt. Since she¡¯s such a good person, you should leave her to your cousin.¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at you. It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not even in there yet,¡± Yan qingsi interrupted.¡±How can you be so sure that the person in front of you is Hn fangnian?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We¡¯re already here anyway. If Hn fangnian really let Nanco down, then we¡¯ll just beat up this B * stard couple and avenge Nanke. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s not good. We¡¯re all people with status. You can¡¯t let us ...¡±


    Before li Nanke¡¯s aunt could finish, she interrupted,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go in ... I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s inside.¡±


    With that, li Nanke did not wait for anyone else. He lifted his skirt and stepped in without any hesitation.


    Yan qingsi was right. At times like this, she needed to be strong. Hn fangnian was the man she had chosen. If she was suspicious, who would?


    In other words, even if it was really Hn fangnian inside, he had been framed. He was not in the wrong.


    A few secondster, a scream came from the room, and the people outside the door were shocked.

 Chapter 1977

    Chapter 1977: What a sudden turn of events!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone was guessing that the person inside was most likely Hn fangnian.


    For a moment, some people sympathized with him, some ignored him, some gloated, and someughed at him.


    Everyone wanted to go in, but they were stopped by Yan qingsi.


    Not long after, li Nanke came out. From the moment he entered to the moment he came out, it took less than ten seconds.


    When she went in, she had a serious expression, but when she came out, her expression was full of disdain and contempt.


    ¡°I think that everyone shoulde in to take a look at this exciting moment!¡± She said as she swept her gaze over her aunt and cousin.


    The others looked at each other and then rushed into the room.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to go in but was stopped by Murong Mian.¡±¡±Don¡¯t go and join in the fun. ¡±


    On therge bed in the guest room, a man and a woman were entangled together. The woman who was in a daze was indeed Hn xiuse. The heavy makeup on her face had already faded, but one could still clearly tell that it was her.


    However, the man she was entangled with was not Hn fangnian. It was a stranger.


    The man was ugly. His hair was dirty and scrunched up. He was thin and dirty as well. His hands were ravaging Hn xiuse¡¯s chest.


    He heard the sound of someoneing in and turned around. He was so shocked that he fell off the bed.


    ¡°Who are you? get out! Get out! Get out!¡± He shouted.


    Hn xiuse seemed to be delirious on the bed. She writhed about, as if she was finding it difficult to bear.


    The crowd looked at him. Who could say anything? this was not Hn fangnian at all.


    However, Hn xiuse¡¯s taste was quite strong. She had actuallye here and rolled around with a dirty man.


    The group of people spat and turned to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s whywyer he LAN is such a good person,¡± the crowd chimed in.¡±Why would he do such a thing? no wonder he hates his sister so much. A woman like her is so indecent. It¡¯s a disaster to keep her at home.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads. Li Nanke¡¯s cousin also smiled and said,¡±See, I told you my brother-inw isn¡¯t that kind of person. Don¡¯t worry, cousin Nanke, but ... What about my brother-inw? Brother-inw hasn¡¯t appeared for quite a while, could it be ...¡±


    Before she could finish, she heard Hn fangnian¡¯s voice from behind.


    ¡°I was wondering why they were all gone. So they ran here?¡±


    Hn fangnian was still wearing his suit. He walked over quickly. His face was still red, but his eyes were much clearer.


    Li Nanke¡¯s aunt quickly said,¡±Aiya, fangnian, where did you go? you made us all think that something happened to you. We were so worried that we ran up here to look for you. We didn¡¯t expect...That we wouldn¡¯t find you, but we found your sister. You might not know, but she¡¯s inside with someone ... Doing that.¡±


    She opened her mouth like a machine gun and finished talking about Hn xiuse in a few moments. Her expression was as if she wanted the whole world to know about it.


    She looked at Hn fangnian gloatingly, as if to say,¡¯even though you¡¯re not the one in there, that¡¯s your sister. You¡¯re embarrassed that your sister did that.¡¯


    Hn fangnian¡¯s face was expressionless and cold after listening to everything. He was not surprised, angry, or ashamed. It was as if he was listening to an unimportant matter.


    He didn¡¯t stop her and calmly listened to her.

 Chapter 1978

    Chapter 1978: That little B * tch is finished!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I drank too much today and my stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well. Nanco gave me some medicine and I was a little tipsy. I couldn¡¯t walk far, so I asked a waiter to help me to Nanco¡¯s changing room to rest. I thought I¡¯d be able to rest very quickly, but I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t show up for so long. ¡±


    Hn fangnian exined the reason why he had not shown up and added, ¡± ¡± As for Hn xiuse, she¡¯s already an adult and can take responsibility for her own actions. Besides, I¡¯ve already told her that there¡¯s nothing between us, so I can¡¯t interfere in this matter. Whoever she wants to get along with, what she wants to do, even if it¡¯s murder and a crime, that¡¯s up to her. However, today is my big day with Nanke, and I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by other things. Please, everyone. The banquet is not over yet. ¡±


    Since Hn xiuse had already said so, what else could the others say?


    Li Nanke¡¯s aunt pouted and left with her daughter.


    The wedding banquet wasing to an end. When it was over, Hn fangnian asked Yan qingsi, Ji Mianmian, and the others to stay for the time being so that all the other guests could leave.


    After she left, Hn fangnian¡¯s expression turned cold. It was time to settle Hn xiuse¡¯s matter.


    Li Nanke finally heaved a long sigh of relief. She quickly asked in a low voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She was certain that it was Hn xiuse who took Hn fangnian away, but how did Hn fangnian manage to escape? There were a lot of things that she couldn¡¯t figure out.


    He held her hand tightly.¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go up first. I¡¯ll exin it to you slowly.¡±


    Hn fangnian and Li Nanke immediately went upstairs.


    Upstairs, Yan qingsi, Ji Mianmian, and the rest were resting in a room, waiting for the two of them toe up.


    As soon as she entered the house, li Nannan eximed excitedly,¡±¡±I was almost scared to death today. Tell me, what happened today? qingsi, you seem to know. Fangnian said that you and Yue tingfeng saved him? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He had been nervous for a few days. When Hn xiuse did not appear, he was worried that she would cause trouble. But after she appeared, she left so quickly. Li Nanke was still uneasy.


    Li Nanke¡¯s heart finally settled down when he walked through the door. At that moment, he knew that Hn xiuse was finished.


    From now on, Hn xiuse would never be able toe and y tricks in front of her again.


    Hn fangnian had told her earlier that she had Yue tingfeng and Yan qingsi to thank for that. If it were not for them, he would have fallen for the trap.


    Yan qingsi then briefly exined to her what had happened on set,¡±¡±We all know that Hn xiuse will not let the matter rest so easily. That¡¯s why tingfeng sent people to keep an eye on her. We thought that we might as well y along and get rid of her in one go. Otherwise, there will be no end to our troubles.¡±


    Ji Mianmian looked at Yan qingsi in admiration. It was indeed sister qingsi. If things did not go as expected, today¡¯s happy asion would have turned into a bad one.¡±By the way, is she awake?¡±


    Yan qingsi sneered.¡±She¡¯s been up to no good. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. I still have something to ask her.¡±


    Hn fangnian did not say anything. He had something to ask too.


    He felt that the drug Hn xiuse had given him today would not only cause a person to lose consciousness for a certain period of time, it would also ... Have an aphrodisiac effect.


    Hn fangnian¡¯s earlier suspicion was bing clearer and clearer, and it sent a chill down his spine.


    His blood-rted sister, to him ...


    ¡ª


    Hahaha, it¡¯s time to torture this trash ...

 Chapter 1979

    Chapter 1979: How hard-hearted is he?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi had the manager lock the room from the outside. The person inside would not be able to get out unless he jumped out of the window.


    She pushed the door open. Before she could step in, she saw a naked Hn xiuse lying at the door. Her body was covered in wounds. Although they were not deep, they looked a little scary. The man was pulling her hair from behind and was cursing and swearing at her.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s cries and shrieks were endless.


    After the door opened, the two of them looked up at the same time.


    Hn xiuse saw Hn fangnian at first nce. She looked at him and forgot what expression she should make. He had seen her dirtiest side.


    She had been ravaged and humiliated by this dirty and lowly man. She could almost smell the rotten smelling from her body.


    Even though she hated Hn fangnian so much, she still did not want him to see her in this state.


    She had always wanted to hide it. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she had been raped by a beggar.


    However, in reality, many people already knew about it.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger.


    When the beggar saw Yue tingfeng, he shivered and knelt on the ground with a thud.¡±¡±I ... I did as you ... As you said. I didn¡¯t do anything else. I only caught her from behind because she ran away ...¡±


    Hn xiuse snapped out of her daze and turned to look at Yan qingsi. Seeing the cold, mocking smile on her lips, Hn xiuse seemed to have understood everything in an instant. She suddenly jumped up from the ground and screamed,¡±Yan qingsi, it must be you, you B * tch. You¡¯re the one who caused me ...¡±


    She pounced on Yan qingsi, but before she could get close, Yue tingfeng kicked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who harmed you,¡± Yan qingsi said in disdain.¡±If you didn¡¯t want to harm me back then, do you think I¡¯d have nothing better to do than to plot against you like this?¡±


    Hn xiuse was sprawled on the ground in a sorry state.


    The cold look in Hn fangnian¡¯s eyes sent shivers down her spine. Even when he saw her in this state, he was not moved at all.


    ¡®Hn fangnian ... Just how cold and hard is his heart?¡¯


    She had clearly given up on himpletely and only wanted to take revenge on him, but ... But seeing him so cold and heartless, she still felt her heart ache.


    She still wanted to ask,¡±brother, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me at all?¡±


    Even an ordinary passerby would feel some sympathy for her when they saw her like this, right?


    However, she did not see Hn fangnian¡¯s heartache at all. There was only unfamiliarity in his eyes.


    The resentment and hatred in Hn xiuse¡¯s heart was about to explode. She cried out in a heart-wrenching voice,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. I wouldn¡¯t have been trampled on by this disgusting scum. You all destroyed me one by one, so why can¡¯t I take revenge? I hate all of you. What¡¯s wrong with me taking revenge on you?¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Yan qingsi said disdainfully,¡±you¡¯re going to let me have a taste of the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered before?¡± You want me to be like you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want you to be like me. Why should I? I have to suffer all this because of you. It¡¯s my fault, so you have to lie in the sewer with me and rot and stink.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Not bad ... That¡¯s a good idea. So, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    She had guessed that Hn xiuse would definitely appear today and that she would definitely cause some trouble.

 Chapter 1980

    Chapter 1980: I won¡¯t give you a chance to take revenge


    Trantor: 549690339


    She wanted to see what she wanted to do today.


    That night, after Yue tingfeng had beaten the man up and left, the beggar was groaning on the floor. When he first started treating Yue tingfeng, he felt that the man looked familiar, but he did not remember. When he was in excruciating pain, he suddenly remembered that he was not Yan qingsi¡¯s husband.


    This couple was extremely popr online. In addition, Yue tingfeng was the CEO of a tycoon. He was handsome and rich, so he was particrly eye-catching.


    The beggar had even picked up a financial book with Yue tingfeng¡¯s photo on the cover. At that time, he even thought hatefully,¡¯why does this kind of person exist in this world? he has money, looks, and a beautiful wife. He can have anything he wants. Why doesn¡¯t this kind of person just die?¡¯


    At that time, when he remembered that Yue tingfeng was Yan qingsi¡¯s wife, the beggar was so scared that he could not even care about the pain. He thought that Yue tingfeng knew what he wanted to do to Yan qingsi. Otherwise, why would he run down after going up and beat him up so badly that he was half dead? he was so ruthless that he wanted to kill him.


    He was so frightened that he didn¡¯t care about the pain in his body and ran out of the underground parking lot.


    After he ran out, he was afraid that Yue tingfeng woulde looking for him, so he went into hiding and did not dare to show up. He did not even contact Hn xiuse.


    After about seven days, no one came looking for trouble. He reckoned that even if Yue tingfeng wanted to seek revenge, he would give up if he could not find the person.


    However, he did not expect to be caught the moment he appeared. She was waiting for him outside.


    After he was caught by Yue tingfeng¡¯s men * he could not hide anything anymore. Naturally, he told them everything, including how he had raped Hn xiuse.


    Yan qingsi finally understood why Hn xiuse had changed so much overnight. Her entire being seemed to have turned gloomy. So this was the reason.


    That was something that no woman would want to experience.


    Was he pitying Hn xiuse?


    Yan qingsi did not sympathize with him. She had brought this upon herself. If she had not done this, she would not have gone through this.


    Whatever cause she nted, what effect she got, this was all predestined. Fate would not let you do evil forever.


    Hn xiuse¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Her facial features and face were twisted with hatred as she howled,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, just you wait. I¡¯m going to get my revenge. I can¡¯t live under the same sky as you.¡±


    Yan qingsi nodded.¡±Sure. Anyone has the right to take revenge, but...Do you think you¡¯ll have the chance to do so in the future?¡±


    She could not be bothered to argue with Hn xiuse. Her own heart was sick and twisted.


    In any case, she would not give her any chance to turn things around.


    This time, she was going to kill her.


    When she became vicious, even she felt that she was vicious.


    If Hn xiuse wanted that man to rape her and be like her, then fine. She would give him everything he wanted to do.


    Li Nanke listened to the conversation between the two and felt that Yan qingsi was really amazing. He really admired her. What should he do?


    She knew that if it was not for Yan qingsi¡¯s help today, Hn fangnian¡¯s reputation would have been ruined.


    She knew very well what Hn xiuse wanted to do. Li Nanke was not prepared to expose her dirty thoughts. She was waiting for Hn fangnian to ask her personally.


    ¡°Why did you drug me!¡± He fann fangnian asked coldly,


    Hn xiuse raised her head to look at him. Her blood-red eyes were filled withplicated emotions and intense hatred.

 Chapter 1981

    Chapter 1981: An unconceble love


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was also a strong resentment, and ... A love that was so deep that it could not be hidden.


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked, feeling petty. Her brother¡¯s question wasughable. Why do you think I drugged you? Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Hn fangnian did not say anything. He did not want his guess to be true. That would make him feel disgusted.


    He did not speak. Hn xiuseughed and cried on her own. She got up and slowly crawled to Hn fangnian. She was like a de of grass that had been reduced to dust as she looked up at the man she loved deeply.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I like you, brother, because I love you ... Do you understand now?¡±


    Do you understand?


    Hn xiuse had once thought that she would never be able to say the words ¡®I love you¡¯ in her life.


    She had suppressed her feelings so much that she didn¡¯t dare to let anyone find out. However, these morbid and twisted feelings had be an uncontroble disaster in her heart. It was like they had grown into a towering tree. Her heart was too small to hold that book. The branches and leaves drilled out, and she couldn¡¯t control them.


    Now that she had finally said those words, Hn xiuse felt her heart suddenly lighten. She had finally said it. The feelings that she had hidden for so many years, the feelings that she had been so careful about for so many years, she could finally say it without any qualms.


    It wasn¡¯t because she had no scruples after receiving his love.


    It was because she couldn¡¯t get it and hadpletely lost the sibling rtionship, so she had given up and said it.


    Hn fangnian had already guessed it, but he was still shocked when he heard Hn xiuse¡¯s words.


    He suddenly took a step back, as if he felt dirty just by being a little closer to her.


    Other than Ji Mianmian, who had a shocked expression, the others did not seem surprised. It was as if they all knew what Hn xiuse was thinking.


    Hn xiuse saw Hn fangnian¡¯s actions and sprawled on the ground, crying andughing at the same time.¡±I knew it, I knew it. I told you, you would react like this. I knew it ...¡±


    Hn xiuse no longer had any dignity or pride. Shey on the ground in a sorry state. She no longer cared about how others looked at her. She poured out everything that had been weighing on her heart for many years. She knew that she would not get a response, but she still could not control herself. She just wanted Hn fangnian to know how she had managed to survive all these years.


    Ji Mianmian was so shocked that she did not know what to say!


    There was actually such a thing in this world. A biological sister actually fell in love with her biological brother. This kind of forbidden rtionship actually existed?


    She found it unbelievable. All of this was too crazy. She could not understand Hn xiuse¡¯s thoughts at all.


    Hn xiuse seemed to be talking to herself.¡±You must be thinking that I¡¯m so disgusting and shameless to like my own brother. But I just like him. What can I do? I tried to stop myself from falling in love too. I tried to see if I could fall in love with Yue tingfeng, but I did it?¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t do it,¡± Hn xiuse shook her head.¡±I really can¡¯t ...¡±


    Back then, her mother had asked her to get close to Yue tingfeng, hoping that she could marry into the Yue family. She did not refuse and agreed.


    She wanted to give it a try. Yue tingfeng was a handsome and outstanding man with a prominent family background. She wanted to see if she could fall in love with such an outstanding man.


    However, things did not go as he wished.

 Chapter 1982

    Chapter 1982: Because I love brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had tried some methods to please him and get close to him, but it still didn¡¯t work.


    She realized that there were too many outstanding men in the world, but none of them was her brother! They were not Hn fangnian. She could not like them.


    ¡°I¡¯m only thinking about my brother. I¡¯ve never thought about anything with you. I just want to be with you forever ... Even if it¡¯s just to maintain our rtionship as brother and sister ...¡±


    Hn fangnian finally spoke after listening to her for so long,¡±¡±So, you hurt my woman. You can¡¯t free yourself from it, so you want me to be with you, right? You can¡¯t like anyone else, so I can¡¯t like anyone else too?¡±


    Hn xiuse was like a lunatic. She attacked li Nanke again and again, each time more violent than thest. At first, he thought it was because she did not like li Nanke.


    However, he slowly realized that Hn xiuse¡¯s behavior was not as simple as that. She had be twisted.


    Her various reactions indicated that she was doing this because she wanted to kill all the women who got close to him. She seemed to have a crazy possessiveness of him and did not want any woman to get close to him.


    And this kind of extreme reaction was usually ...


    Hn fangnian did not dare to think about it because he was afraid that the more he thought about it, the more disgusted he would feel.


    It was only when Hn xiuse personally admitted that she liked him that Hn fangnian had no choice but to face the truth that made him extremely ufortable.


    Hn xiuse raised her head, the veins on her neck bulging. Her voice was hoarse.¡±Because brother is mine, and you are mine ... I like you so much, but what about you? you¡¯re with another woman, and you¡¯ve been treating me coldly time and time again because of her. You even want to cut off all ties with me because of her. Do you know how sad I am? do you know that after I hung up on you thest time, I was defiled by this beast?¡±


    Yan qingsiughed coldly.¡±So, you¡¯re going to take revenge? you¡¯re going to take revenge on Hn fangnian as well?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want revenge. Why can¡¯t I? I gave you everything I have, but you treat me like this. I want you to have a taste of being ruined. I¡¯ve always wanted the guests to see Hn fangnian and his sister doing things that they shouldn¡¯t have done in the same bed.| Lun is notorious in Luo city. Let¡¯s see if you can still marry li Nanke ...¡±


    Hn xiuse red at Yan qingsi.¡±¡±Yan qingsi, you¡¯re the one who ruined my ns.¡±


    She had a good n. She wanted nothing more than to destroy Hn fangnian.


    As long as other people found out that he was having sex with his sister, he would never be able to make aeback. The Li family would never want such a son-inw, even if they were already married.


    However, Yan qingsi had to appear out of nowhere. Not only did she save Hn fangnian, she even fed her an aphrodisiac and called the beggar she hated the most over.


    Hn fangnian¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat when he heard Hn xiuse¡¯s words. He was so close. He was really so close. If it was not for Yan qingsi and the others ¡®help, he would have been notorious by now.


    Hn xiuse could not have her love and had developed such a terrifying hatred for him.


    Yan qingsi raised an eyebrow.¡±That¡¯s right. I did it on purpose. What can you do to me?¡±


    ¡ª


    It seemed like there was a dy in the website¡¯s system today. The updates were a little slow ...

 Chapter 1983

    Chapter 1983: I didn¡¯t expect her to like her own brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Nanke suddenly sneered,¡±¡±Hehe, your ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think your feelings for Hn fangnian are love? ¡°Your possessiveness towards him is just a morbid one because you keep telling yourself that he¡¯s the only one you can rely on. Your parents are unreliable, and you can only rely on your brother. Since you were young, you¡¯ve been giving yourself psychological suggestions. These long-term suggestions made you believe without a doubt that the feeling you have for him is love.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re just selfish, self-abased, and insecure. You¡¯re afraid that without this one and only person you can rely on, you¡¯ll find it difficult to move forward in this world ...¡±


    Before she could finish, Hn xiuse screamed,¡±¡±I¡¯m not. You don¡¯t know anything. What right do you have to judge my rtionship? if it wasn¡¯t for you, my brother and I would still be the same as before. Why did you appear? you should die. As long as you die, my brother and I can return to our original state ...¡±


    Hn xiuse suddenly shot up and went up to strangle li Nanke. Her grip was strong and she held him tightly. She gritted her teeth and used all her strength on her hands while mumbling,¡±¡±I¡¯ll strangle you to death, strangle you to death, strangle you to death ...¡±


    Yan qingsi and the others tried to pull her away the moment she pinched them, but they could not pull her away.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Hn fangnian bellowed.


    Hn xiuse still refused to let go. Hn fangnian chopped down with his hand and hit the back of Hn xiuse¡¯s head heavily, knocking her out.


    The pair of hands that were tightly gripping li Nanke¡¯s neck finally released. She immediately coughed and took deep breaths of the New Year¡¯s air.


    Hn fangnian hugged her to calm her down.¡±¡±Nanco, how is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ... Fine ...¡±Li Nanke shook his head slightly.


    ¡°She ... What should we do with her?¡± she nced at the unconscious li Nanke.


    Hn fangnian nced at Hn xiuse in disgust.¡±¡±She¡¯s crazy. ¡±


    ......


    Hn fangnian already knew what to do with Hn xiuse. He might have asked her to leave and warned her not toe back.


    But now, after hearing what she had said, he could not let her go so easily. Otherwise, he really did not know what would happen.


    Yan qingsi and the others had left Hn xiuse to Hn fangnian. How he wanted to deal with her was his own business.


    Ji Mianmian wanted to follow Yan qingsi to the Yue family. She wanted to hug little almond, so Murong Mian naturally had to follow.


    On the way back, Ji Mianmian sighed.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect Hn xiuse to like her brother. Just hearing it makes my hair stand on end. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not strange,¡± Yan qingsi smiled.¡±There¡¯s nock of people in this world.¡±


    After sending Yan qingsi and the rest off, he called the police and asked the police to take the beggar away. No matter what, he would not be able to escape the charge of being a rapist.


    Hn fangnian held li Nanke¡¯s hand tightly.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go and apologize to mom and dad first. I¡¯ll tell you about thister. ¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Li Nanke¡¯s parents were very unhappy with the incident caused by Hn xiuse at the wedding today.


    After settling Hn xiuse¡¯s matter, he had to quickly apologize to his father-inw.


    Mayor Li¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. When the two came over, he said sternly,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? What did you promise me back then? why did the wedding turn into this mess?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things aren¡¯t that bad,¡±li Nanke¡¯s mother quickly said.

 Chapter 1984

    Chapter 1984: I won¡¯t be soft-hearted to her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Father, mother,¡± Hn fangnian said hurriedly,¡±it was indeed my fault today. I did not manage to give the wedding a perfect wedding. Please forgive me, but I promise you that such a thing will never happen again.¡±


    Li Nanke wanted to say something, but Hn fangnian held her hand and stopped her.


    Her father-inw was currently angry. If she helped him, he would probably be even angrier.


    No parents would want their children to argue with them because of an ¡®outsider¡¯. Although they were married, their son-inw would always be under observation.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve agreed to your marriage, I don¡¯t want to repeat your family¡¯s matters a second time ...¡±


    Hn fangnian nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m responsible for this. I¡¯ve cut off all ties with Hn xiuse. I know very well that Nanke is my wife and that she¡¯s going to spend the rest of my life with me. No matter what, I¡¯ll always be on her side.¡±


    Hn fangnian knew very well that he was always the one in the wrong when talking to his father-inw, no matter what.


    He admitted it so quickly and so sincerely, with no intention of rejecting it at all. This made Mayor Li¡¯s anger subside a little.


    Li Nanke¡¯s mother took the opportunity to say,¡±you see, when that woman came today, fangnian didn¡¯t even give her any face. The two children have been busy the whole day. They must be tired. Don¡¯t say so much.¡±


    ¡°Dad, fangnian is also unwilling to do this,¡± li Nanke added.¡±Besides, it¡¯s a good thing that she¡¯s here to solve this once and for all.¡±


    ¡°What about that woman? don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what happened to her after that.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to settle it now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± Hn fangnian knew very well what he had to do. This time, he saw Hn xiuse through and through.


    Mayor li waved his hand.¡±Then you guys go ahead. That kind of woman will be a problem if we don¡¯t get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad, you¡¯re right. I already know what to do. I won¡¯t leave any future trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. If you need anything, just let me know. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, dad. If there¡¯s any, I¡¯ll definitely trouble you.¡±


    ......


    In order to avoid any more trouble, Hn fangnian contacted a mental hospital on the same day.


    He wanted to send Hn xiuse over himself, but li Nanke was worried and went with him.


    They tied Hn xiuse¡¯s hands and feet and taped her mouth to prevent her from running away and screaming.


    On the way there, the sky was alreadypletely dark. Hn xiuse woke up halfway.


    When she opened her eyes, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she started to struggle, but her hands and feet were tied up with climbing ropes, and her mouth was taped. She couldn¡¯t speak or move at all.


    Li Nanke heard themotion behind him and turned around. ¡°You¡¯re awake. ¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu ...¡±


    ¡°You want to talk?¡±


    ¡°Wuwu ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tear it open for you. This is thest thing you want to say to us anyway.¡±


    Li Nanke reached out and tore off Hn xiuse¡¯s exnation.


    The tape was extremely sticky, and a small piece of flesh on Hn xiuse¡¯s lips fell off. It quickly flowed out and formed a pool of blood on her lips.


    ¡°Where are you taking me? are you going to kill me?¡± Hn xiuse was suddenly afraid. Her body trembled, and her eyes were empty as she looked at the two of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±li Nanke said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯ll destroy your corpse and get rid of all traces.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1985

    Chapter 1985: Sick, there¡¯s something wrong with his brain!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li Nanke had only wanted to scare her, but Hn xiuse seemed to have really believed him. She was so scared that her teeth were chattering.


    When she had been humiliated by the beggar, she had really thought ofmitting suicide. She felt that living was too painful.


    But now, she experienced it. When she was really about to die, he was afraid, but she didn¡¯t want to die at all.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Li Nanke sneered,¡±do you think we¡¯re like you? we¡¯ll take your life?¡± Fangnian is awyer, how could he knowingly break thew? we just want to send you to a good ce. ¡±


    ¡°What ce?¡± Hn xiuse did not believe that they would send her to such a good ce.


    Hn fangnian, who was driving, finally said,¡±¡±You¡¯re sick. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m in good health. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick in the head,¡± Hn fangnian said.


    Hn xiuse immediately understood what was going on.¡±You ... Want to send me to the mental hospital.¡±


    Her voice was so sharp that it hurt his eardrums, as if it was going to pierce through the roof of the car.


    Li Nanke rubbed his ears. Hn fangnian said,¡±¡±I¡¯m just sending you for treatment. ¡±


    They wanted to send her for treatment. They wanted her ... To nevere out of there again.


    Hn xiuse was still Hn fangnian¡¯s sister in name. He could not possibly kill her.


    However, she could not be let off so easily. Hn fangnian had chosen a mental hospital for her. The hospital was under strict supervision and there was no way she could escape from it.


    Hn xiuse screamed at the top of her lungs,¡±I¡¯m not sick. I don¡¯t need treatment. You two are too cruel. How could you treat me like this? I¡¯m very clear-headed and I¡¯m not sick at all. It¡¯s you ... You must be the one who instigated this, right? you made my brother do this. B * tch, B * tch ... I won¡¯t let you off ...¡±


    Hn fangnian¡¯s heart turned cold and disappointed when he heard her hysterical screams.


    She felt that Hn xiuse was really sick. Even if she was not sick, she would have fallen sick on this trip. She was very sick.


    Li Nanke rolled his eyes.¡±You can scold me if you want to. You can¡¯t change the oue anyway.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to scold Nanke,¡± Hn fangnian said with a frown.¡±I was the one who suggested sending you there. You¡¯re sick, and it¡¯s very serious.¡±


    If they didn¡¯t stop her and let her continue like this, she would bring disaster to all of them sooner orter.


    The muscles on Hn xiuse¡¯s face twitched. She said hatefully,¡±¡±Since you¡¯re treating me like this, why don¡¯t you just kill me and end it all ... If I die, won¡¯t all of you be at peace?¡±


    Li Nanke chuckled.¡±Firstly, we¡¯re not judges. We don¡¯t have the right to wish for you to die. Secondly, we¡¯re allw-abiding citizens. We can¡¯t kill you. If you want to die, you canmit suicide.¡±


    Hn xiuse gritted her teeth.¡±I¡¯d rather die than let you have your way.¡±


    Suddenly, her bound legs somehow opened the car door.


    ¡°Hn fangnian,¡± Hn xiuse shouted,¡±you all have to remember this. You¡¯re the ones who caused my death. I won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost ...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Nanke cried out in surprise. Hn xiuse wriggled to the car door and jumped out.


    Hn fangnian immediately stepped on the brakes. The car stopped in the middle of the road. The two of them quickly got out of the car and ran for a while before they saw Hn xiuse lying in the middle of the road. There was a pool of blood below her.

 Chapter 1986

    Chapter 1986: Mianmian is pregnant with twins?


    Trantor: 549690339


    That night, Ji Mianmian and Murong Mian stayed over at the Yue family¡¯s house. They only found out about Hn xiuse the next day.


    Hn xiuse did not die after she jumped out of the car. However, she had broken both her legs, a few ribs, two vertebrae, and internal bleeding. After emergency treatment in the middle of the night, she was out of danger in the morning.


    However, she would never be able to stand up again in this life. She could only lie in bed for the rest of her life.


    Hn fangnian sent her to the mental hospital after her condition improved. There were professional nurses there.


    This was probably thest piece of information he had on Hn xiuse.


    From now on, a paralyzed woman in a mental hospital could no longer be tormented. To her, she would stay in that ce for the rest of her life, until she died, never to get out.


    After hearing the news, Yan qingsi and the others felt that this was good too. At least Hn fangnian would not be too troubled.


    Things hade to an end. Hn fangnian and Li Nanke could finally lead peaceful lives. To them, the absence of Hn xiuse was the best honeymoon period.


    Ji Mianmian and Murong Mian had returned to their old home. Everyone had to live their own lives and walk their own paths. They would not be involved in other people¡¯s lives forever.


    After Ji Mianmian returned home, she went to the hospital for a check-up a few dayster.


    The two of them walked out of the hospital carefully, their faces solemn.


    Murong Mian was so nervous that her forehead was covered in sweat as she supported Ji Mianmian.


    The moment they entered the house, mother Ji asked,¡±¡±What were the results of today¡¯s checkup? is the child developing well?¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Murong Mian helped Ji Mianmian to sit down.


    Sensing that something was amiss, mother Ji quickly asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? hurry up and tell us, you¡¯re going to make us anxious. ¡±


    Ji Mianmian raised her head and called out to her,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Mother Ji¡¯s heart tightened.¡±Aiyo, my dear daughter. What¡¯s wrong? Xiaomu, quickly tell me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, tell me, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom ... Two,¡± Murong Mian replied.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mianmian is pregnant with two,¡± Murong Mian mumbled.


    Stunned, mother Ji¡¯s face lit up with joy as she eximed,¡±¡±Two ... You mean, twins.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said ... Two ...¡± Murong Mian nodded.


    The two men stood up at once, their faces red with excitement.


    ¡°My daughter is amazing!¡± He eximed.¡±She¡¯s pregnant with two at once ...¡±


    Mother Ji looked at Ji Mianmian¡¯s stomach and said,¡±¡±I was wondering why her belly was slightly bigger than other people¡¯s in the same month. I didn¡¯t expect her to have twins. Why didn¡¯t it show up during thest checkup?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Murong Mian shook her head,¡±maybe the doctor was a little careless.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have the mood to think about these things. All he could think about was that Mianmian was pregnant with twins.


    After hearing the news from the doctor, Murong Mian felt as if she was floating in the air. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She was happy and uneasy.


    She did not know what she should do. She looked at Ji Mianmian and felt that every step she took would tire her out.


    After the Ji family¡¯s elder couple¡¯s happiness, they were left with worry.


    Although it was a good thing to be pregnant with twins, but ... But their daughter had to suffer twice. When they thought of this, the old couple¡¯s heart ached and they were happy.


    In the long period of time after that, mother Ji spent all her time and effort on her daughter¡¯s pregnancy.

 Chapter 1987

    Chapter 1987: The beautiful twin flowers


    Trantor: 549690339


    He did not dare to let Ji Mianmian eat too much, afraid that the fetus would grow too big and she would suffer. He was also worried that if she ate too little, her nutrition would not be able to keep up.


    Pregnant women with twins always had their stomachs grow very quickly.


    As the months went by, Ji Mianmian¡¯s stomach grew bigger and bigger. By the time she was seven months pregnant, it was already bigger than a full-term pregnancy.


    Ji Mianmian was not much different. She was petite and had a big belly. When she stood up, she had to hold her waist. After a few steps, she would pant from exhaustion. Her body was extremely swollen. At night, she would often have cramps, which was quite a torment for Ji Mianmian.


    Murong Mian slept in the same room as Ji Mianmian that night. She did not dare to sleep too deeply. He would wake up at the slightest movement. Every time she saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s Red eyes from the pain, Murong Mian would panic and be afraid. She was angry and annoyed at the two little things in Ji Mianmian¡¯s stomach. Why were they so troublesome?


    In the past few months, Murong Mian had lost about 1.5 kilograms. She wished she could be with Ji Mianmian 24 hours a day. Especially when she was getting a little bigger, he would be terrified when he saw Ji Mianmian¡¯s stomach.


    Every day, he told himself that he wanted the child. He didn¡¯t want this one anymore.


    During Ji Mianmian¡¯s pregnancy, he felt pain just by watching her, let alone her.


    Seven monthster, two weeks before the expected date of delivery, Murong Mian finally convinced Ji Mianmian to do a C-section.


    It was already hard for a pregnant woman to take care of one child, let alone two.


    Natural delivery meant that she had to bear twice the painpared to other pregnant women. Murong Mian had nightmares for a few nights, afraid that something would happen.


    The Ji family¡¯s parents also felt that if there was only one child, it would be fine if she gave birth naturally, but with two children, their daughter was suffering too much.


    After persuading Ji Mianmian, he sent her to the hospital ahead of time and picked a good day for her surgery.


    While they were waiting outside the delivery room, Murong Mian paced back and forth in the corridor. Her forehead was covered in sweat as she kept asking mother Ji,¡±¡±Mom, why aren¡¯t you out yet? It¡¯s been so long. ¡±


    Mother Ji consoled him.¡±It¡¯s only been a few minutes. Don¡¯t worry; C-sections are verymon nowadays. Mianmian will be fine. Just wait.¡±


    Murong Mian looked at the time. It had indeed only been a few minutes, but why did it feel like a long time had passed?


    The days of waiting were exceptionally long. Murong Mian felt that she had run out of patience. She waited until she was on the verge of losing her temper. Only then did the door of the delivery room open.


    Murong Mian was the first to rush over. By then, he was drenched in sweat.


    Two nurses came out with the wrapped baby and said,¡±Mother and child are safe, two beautiful little princesses.¡±


    The ji parents rushed over almost immediately and each of them took the child from a nurse.


    Madam Ji was so moved that tears were about to flow out of her eyes.¡±Aiyo, my little baby, my baby. Come, let grandma carry you ... Little grandma¡¯s baby ...¡±


    As a man, father Ji was so moved that he cried while carrying the child.


    Murong Mian wasn¡¯t in the mood to look after the child. She asked in a hurry,¡±Doctor, where¡¯s my wife? how is she?¡±


    ¡°The operation went smoothly. She¡¯ll wake up when the anesthetic wears off,¡± the nurse told her.


    After the nurse helped Ji Mianmian clean up, she was sent to the ward.


    ......

 Chapter 1988

    Chapter 1988: Congrattions to sleeping God for bing a father


    Trantor: 549690339


    Murong Mian stayed by Ji Mianmian¡¯s side. It was only then that she remembered her two daughters and quickly went to see them.


    The two little girls were asleep. They were red and a little wrinkled, so they didn¡¯t look like the two of them at all. Murong Mian couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were really their biological children.


    Up until now, Murong Mian was not very surprised to see the child. His mind was still on Ji Mianmian, who had been pregnant for a long time. She was swollen, cramping, and had difficulty moving.


    Deep down, Murong Mian med the child. To him, no matter how important the child was, it couldn¡¯tpare to his wife.


    He could not help but voice out his regret, only to receive a look of disdain from the older woman.¡±¡±You look exactly the same as Mianmian when she was born. You¡¯re red and wrinkly like a little monkey. You¡¯re a father now, so don¡¯t say such things, okay?¡±


    As they were talking, one of the young girls opened her eyes. Her ck eyes were as clear as the purest stream in the mountains. She looked at Murong Mian. In that instant, he felt his heart tremble as if it had been struck by something.


    It was a strange and indescribable feeling. Murong Mian¡¯s eyes started to sting, and she felt like crying.


    Now that he was looking into his younger daughter¡¯s eyes, Murong Mian truly felt like a father. She was happy and responsible. Only then did he truly realize that he was now an older sister.


    Mother Ji was overjoyed.¡±Aiya, our sister is awake. Her eyes are wide open. Come, let daddy hug you.¡±


    She picked up the baby and carefully handed it to Murong Mian.¡±¡±You hug her like this, holding her head with one hand.¡±


    Murong Mian reached out with her trembling hands and picked up the youngdy.


    The child was really too small. Murong Mian didn¡¯t even dare to use any strength. He was able to lift the little fellow up with one hand.


    It was a soft little ball in her palm. Murong Mian was really scared. She felt that if she was not careful, she could hurt this little thing even if she used a little more strength.


    Murong Mian nced at her younger sister, who was still sleeping. She felt as if something was about to burst out of her heart. This was his daughter, the child who had extended his and Mianmian¡¯s lives.


    In the past, Murong Mian could not understand why every time Yue tingfeng mentioned his son, his face would be full of disdain, yet he could not hide his pampering pride.


    Now, he roughly understood.


    Ji Mianmian slowly presented the things that he had almost given up on the most to him. She gave him a whole new life, a life that waspletely different from ye shaoguang ¡®s.


    As Murong Mian hugged her daughter, the thought of two little girls with big eyes, Small Faces, and fair skin like Ji Mianmian, who would call him ¡®daddy¡¯, filled Murong Mian¡¯s chest with immense joy. In his mind, he wanted to give the best of everything to his daughter in the future.


    The two children were twins and were lighter than the average baby. The doctor had to put them in a newborn incubator and observe them for a while.


    So, it didn¡¯t take long for Murong Mian to carry her two younger daughters away with the nurses.


    Murong Mian continued to stay by Ji Mianmian¡¯s side. After the anesthesia wore off, Ji Mianmian opened her eyes and saw Murong Mian¡¯s face.


    He lowered his head and kissed her pale face.¡±Mianmian, you¡¯ve worked hard. Thank you for bringing two little angels to our family ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 1989

    Chapter 1989: Childhood sweethearts should be nurtured from a young age


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ji Mianmian was a little weak. ¡°I said I would give you aplete family. Are you okay, children?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all very good ... Very healthy, and ... Very beautiful. ¡±


    Murong Mian hesitated for a moment, but still said ¡®very pretty¡¯. After all, she was a girl, and it didn¡¯t seem right to say that she was ugly.


    Ji Mianmian blinked.¡±That¡¯s good,¡± she said,¡±I can finally rx now ...¡±


    ¡°We just want these two. We don¡¯t want a second child.¡±


    Ji Mianmian thought about it and nodded.¡±Sure. The two of them have apanion. Perfect.¡±


    The two children were just right.


    Two weekster, Ji Mianmian was discharged.


    The family moved into the vi that they had bought a year ago.


    The vi had its own garden. There was a swing in the garden and a small pavilion. Murong Mian was nning to put up some children¡¯s toys like a slidingdder when the children were older.


    After a full moon, the two little girls slowly opened their eyes. Their jaundice had receded, and their Small Faces became whiter and more tender by the day. Their eyes were big and ck, sparkling and clear like two big ck grapes. When they looked at you, they would open their mouths and smile, revealing their pink and tender gums. The two elders of the Ji family could not bear to leave the two little fellows for even a moment.


    The two girls looked almost identical. Sometimes, Ji Mianmian could not even tell.


    She named her daughters little seven and little nine, because this was the time when the children were born. It was simple and easy to remember. Once she called them little seven, she would know that they were older sisters, and when she called them little nine, she would know that they were younger sisters.


    The first time Yan qingsi met the two girls was at their one-month-old party. She loved them so much that she liked them even more than when she first saw her own almond.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Ji Mianmian¡¯s little girl was very pretty. She was soft, pink, and tender. When she babbled, it would make people¡¯s mood better.


    Even she herself was tempted by the sight and wanted to have a second child and a daughter.


    However, she thought of her job. She had epted a movie with a good script and filming was about to start. She was preparing for it. Also, what if she was pregnant with a boy?


    She looked up at Ji Mianmian, leaned over, and smiled.¡±¡±Mianmian has be even more beautiful after her confinement. Her skin looks so good that it¡¯s almost wet.¡±


    ¡°Sis,¡± Ji Mianmian said in surprise,¡±is there something wrong?¡±


    Yan qingsi cleared her throat and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing. Later on, bring little seven and little nine to my house more often. There¡¯s only one almond in my house. They¡¯re just little kids. Let them y more.¡±


    She really regretted not bringing almonds with her this time.


    It was all uncle¡¯s fault. If he wanted to take mom away, then so be it. Why did he have to use almonds as a pretense?


    That was why he couldn¡¯t see these two beautiful Little Sisters.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Ji Mianmian agreed readily.


    Yan qingsi thought to herself,¡¯childhood sweethearts must be nurtured from a young age. No matter which of Ji Mianmian¡¯s two beautiful daughters has their eyes on her almond, it¡¯s still a profit for me.¡¯


    Ji Mianmian did not know what was on Yan qingsi¡¯s mind. That night, when she was feeding her daughter, she casually mentioned it to Murong Mian.


    Murong Mian chuckled. Yan qingsi had already set her sights on her daughter so early on. He had to watch her closely.


    ......


    The first time almond met little seven and little nine was on their first birthday. At that time, she had already grown into a proud little boy. When she saw the two pink balls, although she felt curious and wanted to reach out to touch them, she could not guess the little boy¡¯s awkward thoughts.

 Chapter 1990

    Chapter 1990: Little sister, be your wife, okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He looked at it for a while and said,¡±you¡¯re so fat, like a little pig, only knowing how to eat, eat, eat ..¡±


    The corner of Yan qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. She just wanted to pick up the almond and shake it. How was she fat? how was she fat? she was clearly an extremely cute little girl, alright? It looks like a little pig. Have you ever seen such a beautiful little pig?


    She wished she could steal Ji Mianmian¡¯s two daughters home and raise them for herself.


    She poked her son¡¯s forehead.¡±What nonsense are you talking about? you¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful little sister before. Mom brought you here today to tell you that she¡¯ll be your little sister in the future, understand? as their brother, you have to protect them and not let others bully them, do you understand? Don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t bully him. ¡±


    Li Nanke had said that little boys like almond had already reached the rebellious stage and did not like to listen to their parents.


    Ji Mianmian could feel it too. In kindergarten, almond did not get along with the other children. He often did not y with others and would even make the little girls who wanted to y with him cry. His parents had alreadye to tell his father about it several times.


    Yan qingsi asked him to control his son, but Yue tingfeng did not mind at all. He even said to her,¡±I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. I¡¯ve never cared about women since I was young. My son is like me.


    ncing at the two little ones who were giggling, almond pursed her lips and said,¡±¡±I know, I¡¯ll just barely cover for them.¡±


    The second time he saw little 9th was a yearter.


    The movie Yan qingsi acted in won an award. It was a very important award. She asked Ji Mianmian toe and watch the scene of her winning the award.


    Ji Mianmian had originally nned to bring the two children along, but Murong Mian suddenly had an important matter to attend to. There was a situation at thepany that required his attention.


    The Ji family¡¯s elders were worried that Ji Mianmian would not be able to take care of the two children if she brought them over.


    Hence, Murong Mian first sent her and little Jiu to Luo city. She left reluctantly after handing them over to Yan qingsi.


    The moment Yan qingsi saw little 9th, she picked her up and lowered her head to kiss her face a few times.


    When they arrived at the Yue family¡¯s house, Yan qingsi held the well-behaved little nine in her arms and refused to let go. When Ji Mianmian went to the toilet, she asked almond,¡±¡±Almond, take a look at this sister. Can you let her be your wife?¡±


    Almond looked at the little girl who was still drooling while gnawing on her fingers with a look of disdain. However, when she met her round and big eyes, she paused for a moment and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s passable. ¡±


    With that, he nced at little 9th again and thought to himself,¡±Well, it¡¯s okay. You look a little better than thest time we met.


    Yan qingsi almost hit her son¡¯s head with her hand. ¡®What kind of taste is this? not bad? If such a cute and beautiful girl was not bad, then what was good looking?


    Yan qingsi pinched her son¡¯s face.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good-looking? you little brat, our little 9th is so good-looking. Look at our little 9th, those eyes, nose, and mouth. They¡¯re so cute that I want to stuff you into my stomach and be little 9th.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just slightly better looking than the girls in kindergarten,¡±almond sighed.


    After Ji Mianmian came out, Yan qingsi cleared her throat. She did not dare to let Ji Mianmian know that she was coveting someone else¡¯s daughter. What if she did not allow her daughter to meet her son?


    She put little nine down and said to almond,¡±take your little sister out to y. Don¡¯t bully her, understand?¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± almond rolled her eyes.


    Yan qingsi ...

 Chapter 1991

    Chapter 1991: You¡¯re destined to be my wife, stop struggling


    Trantor: 549690339


    Faced with a son who matured earlier than his peers, inherited his father¡¯s pride, and was also very cold, Yan qingsi really felt that she could not control this son of hers.


    While the two adults were talking in the living room, almond held little 9th¡¯s hand and slowly walked out.


    Little nine saw the swing and stopped moving.


    ¡°You want to sit on the swing?¡± asked almond.


    Little nine raised her head and looked at him with her big eyes, saying in a baby voice,¡±¡±Big brother, help me push.¡±


    After a while, Xing Ren swayed behind the swing.¡±Why aren¡¯t youing over?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Little nine cheered and ran over.


    Almond beckoned for the chauffeur at home to put little 9th in, then waved her hand.¡±¡±You can leave.¡±


    The driver touched his nose. Didn¡¯t he have to wait here for them to finish swinging and then carry the little girl down?


    The almond was behind him, swaying slowly. His strength was limited, so he did not swing it too high.


    After ying on the swing for a while, little nine wanted toe down.


    ¡°Brother, I want to go down,¡± nuonuo said.


    ¡°Jump down, I¡¯ll catch you,¡± almond said, circling around her.


    Little nine bit her lip.¡±Big brother ... Is very tall. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°I can catch you. If you don¡¯t want toe down, you can stay here.¡±


    Little 9th looked at him pitifully.¡±Then ... Big brother, you must catch me.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle,¡±


    Little nine pursed her lips and jumped down from the swing.


    The swing was actually very short, but it was still a little tall for little 9th¡¯s height.


    The moment little nine jumped down, almond reached out to catch him. However, he seemed to have overestimated his current ability. He was still a little bean. How could he hold another little bean?


    And so, little nine pressed down on almond and the two fell to the ground together.


    Little nine cried in pain from the fall. Almond was a little upset and her little face was a little red. She was probably a little shy. He said that he would hug her, but in the end ... He didn ¡®t.


    ¡°Give me your hand. I¡¯ll pull you up. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Little nine sat on the ground and cried,¡±I don¡¯t want to, big brother is bad ...¡±


    Almond raised her chin, her face full of arrogance and asking for a beating.¡±¡±Hmph, my mother said that you¡¯re destined to be my wife. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, stop struggling!¡±


    Yan qingsi ...


    She and Ji Mianmian came out to look for the two children and happened to hear almond¡¯s words.


    For a moment, Yan qingsi, as a mother, felt that she did not dare to look at Ji Mianmian¡¯s surprised eyes.


    Ahem ... Yan qingsi coughed twice. This, this, how should she exin this?


    ¡°That ... I do like little 9th. I was just casually asking almond if I wanted to take little 9th as my wife in the future. I didn¡¯t expect ... That he would take it seriously ...¡±


    Yan qingsi felt that something was amiss. She did not seem to have mentioned that little 9th was destined to be an almond-shaped wife. She only asked almond if she wanted to marry little nine.


    Yan qingsi raised her head and looked at the proud and pampered almond.


    ¡®What the hell, almond ... Could it be that I¡¯ve already taken a fancy to this little girl?¡¯


    Ji Mianmian did not take the children¡¯s yfulness to heart. Children¡¯s words carried no harm. Besides, she felt that who knew what would happen in the future? if the children really liked each other, that would be a good thing.


    After staying at the Yue family for two days and bringing little nine to watch Yan qingsi¡¯s awards ceremony live, Murong Mian could not wait toe and pick her up the next day.


    When Murong Mian left with little nine in her arms, almond-shaped¡¯s little face was tense and she didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t even say goodbye.

 Chapter 1992

    Chapter 1992: I hope that everyone can be happy


    Trantor: 549690339


    He watched as little 9th got into the car and left, quickly disappearing. He snorted and turned to walk home.


    Yan qingsi could tell that something was wrong. She pinched his little face and said,¡±¡±You little brat, if you don¡¯t perform well, your parents-inw won¡¯t like you in the future. If they don¡¯t like you, then don¡¯t even think about getting a wife. Let me tell you, little 9th is such a cute, sensible, and beautiful girl. I don¡¯t know how many little boys will like her.¡±


    ¡°Cut ...¡± Almond said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be so cold. A little boy like you won¡¯t be able to win the favor of a girl. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡±


    Yan qingsi tapped his forehead.¡±You¡¯re still snorting. You must remember what I¡¯ve said.¡±


    Almond stopped, sped her hands behind her back, and said like a little adult,¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯ll still like other boys after seeing me.¡±


    Yan qingsi was stunned. Yue tingfeng, who was beside her,ughed out loud.¡±Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re indeed my son. That¡¯s the kind of domineering attitude you should show.¡±


    Yan qingsi snapped out of her daze and looked at her four-year-old son. She suddenly wanted to know what he would look like yearster.


    Although their story continued, the children¡¯s new chapter had unknowingly begun with the passage of time.


    In another ten years, their generation would gradually step down from the stage, and the children who had grown up would be the protagonists of a new story.


    Yan qingsi bent down and squatted in front of almond.


    ¡°Son, remember what you said today. In the future, you must marry little 9th.¡±


    ¡°I know. Do I need you to tell me?¡±


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. After a while, aunt Wu brought in a parcel.


    After Yan qingsi opened it, she found that it was filled with photos. There were many of them, and they were wrapped in anotheryer of waterproof tarpaulin. Every single one of them was stored in an especially good ce.


    In the photos, there were all kinds of sceneries that were supposed to be in the country and abroad. There were beautiful ones, magnificent ones, deste ones, towering ones, and also destion-filled ones. Spring, Summer, Autumn, Winter, all Four seasons of the year, there were all kinds of them.


    When these photos were put together, they formed a map of the country.


    There were hundreds of photos, and Yan qingsi looked at each one carefully.


    As she looked at him, the tears in her eyes flowed down unconsciously.


    He said that he would take her mother to see the world she had never seen before, to see the ces she wanted to see but had never been to, and he did it ...


    In every photo, Yan qingsi seemed to be able to see the traces of his footsteps-the mountains,kes, rivers, deserts, and the endless sea.


    Yan qingsi could almost see the image of him holding a camera and recording the scene. He tried his best to fulfill his mother¡¯s wish. He had fulfilled his promise to her.


    It had been almost five years since Yan qingsist saw him. She did not ask Yue tingfeng to look for any traces of him because she knew that he did not want to be disturbed. That was why he held on to her tightly and refused to let go.


    Yan qingsi really wanted to see him again. She wanted to ask him if he was alright.


    Her tears fell andnded on a photo.


    Yan qingsi stared at the date at the bottom of the photo. It was a recent photo taken by him. The tall and majestic mountain range stretched on, as if it was a person¡¯s unpredictable fate, no one knew where it would go.


    Yan qingsi felt an indescribable sadness when she thought about him crossing thousands of kilometers all by himself.


    After looking at it, Yue tingfeng helped her organize the photos.


    Yan qingsi held thetest photo in her hand and closed her eyes. If her wish could be received by God, Yan qingsi hoped that her mother could live on and her second uncle could be happy. They were the ones who were being treated unfairly by fate.


    ¡ª


    After Mianmian was done, she wrote ¡°my second uncle¡± below.¡±I¡¯m so excited. Hurry up and throw your monthly votes to wee second uncle.¡±

 Chapter 1993

    Chapter 1993: I¡¯ll only do it for you in this life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi had used ten years, ten years, to travel to every corner of the country. He had walked past ces that nie qiuping said she liked but had never been to.


    He used his feet to measure the mountains and rivers.


    It had been ten years since he left and he never returned to see Yan qingsi.


    He knew what new movie Yan qingsi was acting in, what awards she had won, and that she was being ndered again. However, she would soon dig out the person who ndered her and give him a good beating. She would still be that arrogant but kind qingsi.


    He had only seen a small part of the world after ten years. The more ces he had been to, the more you Yi felt that life was too short.


    If he was not satisfied, he could only fall asleep with his key in his hand. If he was not satisfied, he would never be able to see her.


    The more he walked, the more he wanted to stand in front of a living person, not a ring without any temperature. He hoped that the woman he loved the most could stand in front of him.


    You Yi raised his hand to touch the hard ring under his clothes. It was as if he could feel his breathing and heartbeat.


    He wanted to get along with the ring. He would talk to the ring every day. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive for such a long time.


    He looked up at the peak of the mountain that reached into the clouds, touched the ne, and said,¡±¡±I heard from the locals that this temple is full of incense. As long as one is sincere and kowtows every three steps from the foot of the mountain, those who walk up will be able to fulfill their wishes.¡±


    You Yi lifted his feet after he finished speaking. He walked up the stairs and kowtowed once. He was so serious every time, and his movements were not sloppy or perfunctory at all.


    Finally, after eight hours, he was standing in front of the temple¡¯s Mountain Gate.


    Perhaps it was because he had spent too much time, but there were not many people in front of the mountain Gate.


    ¡°We¡¯re up,¡± you Yi said, touching his ne.


    Suddenly, a monk walked over and said to you Yi,¡±¡±Benefactor, please. You are the fated person today. Master would like to invite you to have a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi smiled.


    In the past ten years, he had aged a lot. His hair had turned white, his face was wrinkled, and his body was filled with vicissitudes of life. He could not be seen as the same person as the you family¡¯s second master.


    But when he smiled, he still looked so good.


    You Yi followed the monk to the back of the temple.


    You Yi¡¯s heart seemed to have quieted down the moment he walked there. He could no longer hear anything around him. It was so quiet that he could only hear his own heartbeat.


    He saw a man who looked to be only 30 years old. He had a kind face and a handsome appearance. He was dressed in a monk¡¯s robe.


    The gray monk¡¯s robe seemed to glow on him. There was a set of tea-making tools on the stone table in front of him. He picked up a cup of tea and slowly ced it opposite him.


    ¡°Almsgiver, please take a seat.¡±


    You Yi walked up to him and greeted him respectfully,¡±¡±Master.¡±


    ¡°Benefactor, do you have any other wishes?¡± he suddenly asked.


    ¡°Wishes?¡± You Yi¡¯s hand unconsciously touched the ring. If it had not been for itspany, he would have died long ago. He would not have been able to hold on until now.


    ¡°Yes, you can tell me anything you want,¡± the handsome monk replied.


    You Yi remembered why he hade up. He asked,¡±¡±Even if you know it¡¯s impossible to achieve, you can still say it.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he nodded.


    You Yi took out the ring and looked at her.¡±My wish, I hope ... That she can live well. I hope that she can be happy. I hope that I can protect her ...¡±

 Chapter 1994

    Chapter 1994: I¡¯ll only do it for you in this life 2


    Trantor: 549690339


    But ... That¡¯s impossible. ¡±


    He only hoped that in his next life, he could meet her earlier, protect her, and love her.


    Suddenly, the monk pointed to the cup of tea that he had just brought over and said,¡±¡±Benefactor, try this tea.¡±


    You Yi nodded. He picked up his ss and drained it in one gulp. After a while, he suddenly felt that something was off. His mind felt heavier and heavier, and his vision was a little blurry. ¡°It¡¯s said that wine is intoxicating, but this tea ... Why can it also be intoxicating?¡±


    He only heard the monk opposite him say,¡±¡±Because, almsgiver, you want to get drunk!¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mind seemed to be out of his control. Images shed past his mind-no, they did not sh past, they were being rewound. The images in his mind were all rewound from time to time, rewound and rewound all the way back to the very first time he had met nie qiuping.


    You Yi felt that if he was drunk, he wished that he would never wake up again.


    ¡°I really wish ... To never wake up,¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t wake up,¡± she smiled.


    ¡°Qiu Yun ...¡± You Yi mumbled. A tear fell from the corner of his eye, and it entered the ring.


    At that moment, the ring shed with a golden light, and a wisp of white smoke floated out of it.


    You Yi did not know if he was dreaming or if it was real. He muttered,¡±¡±If, if it¡¯s possible ... To return to that time, I¡¯m willing to use everything to exchange for ...¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    You Yi shut his eyespletely after the monk had finished speaking. He sprawled on the stone table, a smile on his lips. The silver ring was still in his hand.


    ........Dividing line ......


    In the evening, every household in Yanzi River Vige began to smoke from their kitchen chimneys, light up, and bark. The adults stood at the vige entrance, calling their children home for dinner. All kinds of sounds interweaved, creating the most perfect countryside scenery.


    There was a small river called Yanzi River at the entrance of Yanzi River Vige. Most of the people in the vige had the surname Yan, so they simply had this vige name.


    Other people¡¯s houses had smoke from cooking and light, but only the east side of the vige, a house surrounded by a fence, was still dark. An eight-year-old girl sat at the door. She was thin, and although the clothes she wore had been washed until they were white, they were very clean. Her small face made her eyes seem even bigger, so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. She held her small face and looked at the other side of the vige. She was waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, a few little boys ran over like little mud monkeys, shouting,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, your mother is dead. Your mother is dead ...¡±


    The little girl sitting in front of the wattled gate suddenly stood up, rushed to the boys, and pushed them hard.¡±Your mother is the one who¡¯s dead. Your whole family is dead.¡±


    The little boy staggered from the push and almost fell, but he was not angry. He grinned, revealing his missing front teeth and said,¡±¡±Your mother is really dead. She fell into the river. When she was rescued, she was already dead. We all saw it.¡±


    ¡°My mother won¡¯t die. Get lost ...¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were red, and her two small hands were clenched into fists. Her stubborn little face had turned red from anger.


    As they were catching her, a few adults carried a woman back.


    ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± the boy said.¡±Your mother is really dead. I¡¯ll tell you a secret. She died to save your aunt ...¡±


    Yan qingsi did not say anything and ran over.

 Chapter 1995

    Chapter 1995: I¡¯ll only do it for you in my life (3)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She finally saw who the adults were carrying. It was really her mother.


    She had been holding back her tears in front of the little boy. Now, she could no longer hold it in. She reached out and pulled nie qiuping¡¯s hand, crying,¡±¡±Mom, mom ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was pale, her clothes were still dripping with water, her hair was also wet, and her hands were very cold. Shey there as if she was really dead.


    A few vigers who were doing farm work carried her back with a piece of door.


    Yanzi River Vige was not a big ce. The vigers would talk for a long time about a chicken that was killed by a weasel, let alone something like this. Soon, almost the entire vige came over and surrounded Yan qingsi¡¯s courtyard, pointing at nie qiuping¡¯s ¡°corpse¡±.


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was streaked with tears. She reached out and grabbed nie qiuping¡¯s hand, crying,¡±¡±Mom, open your eyes and look at me. Mom ... I¡¯m qingsi ... Look at me, you said you¡¯d make me egg noodles tonight ...¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying. She kept trying to pull nie qiuping up, but she was too weak and could only pull her up a little each time.


    The vigers were discussing softly.


    ¡°How pitiful. You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯ve lost your mother ...¡±


    ¡°Her father hasn¡¯t been back for two years. I heard that he has already remarried outside ...¡±


    ¡°That father of hers, is that any different from not having one? What a sin. ¡±


    Yan qingsi¡¯s younger aunt, Yan ruke, slowly walked over.¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t cry. Sister-inw is ... Dead. Stop pulling.¡±


    Ji Mianmian flung her hand away.¡±Auntie, my mother isn¡¯t dead ... She¡¯s not dead. How did she fall into the river?¡±


    A look of panic shed across Yan ruke¡¯s face.¡±¡±I ... How would I know? you¡¯ll have to ask sister-inw yourself.¡±


    She secretly took the money nie qiuping earned from selling food and went to town to buy herself a new scarf. It was a treasure. When she met nie qiuping outside the vige just now, she asked Yan ruke where she got the money. The Yan family was very tight on money and had to rely on her to support the family. Every penny had to be broken into two pieces. During the dispute, the scarf fell into the river. Yan ruke immediately cried and made a fuss, insisting that nie qiuping help her get it.


    It was April, and the river was still cold to the bone. Although nie qiuping could swim, she had a cramp in her leg in the water. She asked Yan ruke to call for help, but Yan ruke only cared about crying and making a fuss, insisting that she give her scarf first. Nie qiuping struggled in the river for a while before she sank.


    Only then did Yan ruke panic and hurriedly went to call for help.


    However, when they arrived and pulled nie qiuping out, she was no longer breathing.


    Yan ruke was afraid, so of course she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. She thought to herself,¡±sister-inw is dead anyway. No one will know what happened if I die.¡±


    However, Yan qingsi could not believe it. Her mother was dead, and she did not know where she got the strength to pull nie qiuping down from the door.


    Nie qiuping fell to the ground and rolled two rounds. Suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of water.


    Someone eximed,¡±she¡¯s going to live. She¡¯ll be fine once she pukes out the water. Hurry up and press the water out for her ...¡±


    After pressing a few times, nie qiuping spat out a few more mouthfuls of water and opened her eyes after a while.


    When she just opened her eyes, nie qiuping¡¯s eyes were dull, as if she had not returned to her soul.


    Seeing that her mother had woken up, Yan qingsi cried happily.¡±¡±Mom, mom ... I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me behind ...¡±

 Chapter 1996

    Chapter 1996: You¡¯re the only one I¡¯ll spend my life with (4)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice, nie qiuping¡¯s eyes finally had a little light,¡±¡±Green ... Silk ...¡±


    ¡°Mommy ... Sob ...¡± Yan qingsi threw herself into nie qiuping¡¯s arms and started wailing.


    Holding her daughter in her arms, nie qiuping was once again stunned. Wasn¡¯t she dead? Why did it feel so real? it felt so real that she could feel the warmth of qingsi¡¯s tears.


    Could it be ...


    Nie qiuping secretly pinched herself. It was very painful. She finally realized that she was not dreaming and that she was alive.


    She ... She ... Was alive? She had been reborn?


    When she realized this, nie qiuping was so excited that her body was trembling. She hugged her daughter¡¯s small body tightly.


    She was grateful to God for giving her another chance to hug her daughter again.


    She gently patted Yan qingsi¡¯s back, which was shaking from crying, and said softly, ¡± ¡°Mommy won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±


    Her voice was hoarse, but she thought it was very pleasant to hear.


    There was nothing more blissful than being able to survive.


    In the past, nie qiuping was a very traditional and good woman. She left the house not long after she married Yan Songnan. She stayed at home to take care of Yan Songnan¡¯s parents, sending them off when they were old and taking care of his sister. She had noints, but each and every one of them wished that she was dead so that they could not be clean.


    She remembered that Yan Songnan said he was going to bring the mother and daughter into the city to enjoy life. She was very happy and followed them there happily. However, she did not expect to find out that Yan Songnan had gotten married again when she arrived in the city. He had a son and a daughter, and the daughter was only one year younger than qingsi. That meant that when she first got pregnant with qingsi, he had been fooling around with that woman called ye Lingzhi.


    She knew that the ye family was powerful and she could not win against them as a woman. However, even if she wanted to divorce the adulterous couple, they were not willing to do so. They closed the door on her and jumped down from the building to protect her innocence.


    However, she did not expect that this jump would take her back to the time before Yan Songnan returned to the vige. This meant that she still had time. This time, she must live on and protect her daughter. She would not pin her hopes on anyone else. She could only rely on herself.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes swept over Yan ruke, who was at the back of the crowd, too scared toe close. A cold glint shed across her usually gentle eyes.


    Yan ruke was an ungrateful wretch, but she only understood it today.


    From now on, she would never help the Yan family raise anyone. Her daughter was hers and hers alone. She would not let anyone hurt qingsi.


    Nie qiupinging back to life was indeed very surprising.


    When the people in the vige saw the resurrection of the dead, they turned back and talked about it for a month before leaving one after another. When they left, their faces still looked as if they had not had enough.


    Mobile phones were notmon in this era, and the countrysidecked entertainment. Anything could make people happy.


    Everyone else had left, leaving only nie qiuping, her daughter, and Yan ruke in the Yan family.


    At this moment, Yan ruke was extremely afraid. She thought that nie qiuping was definitely dead, but how did shee back to life?


    Then ... Would she cause her trouble?


    Thinking of this, Yan ruke¡¯s heart was filled with anger again. It was all nie qiuping¡¯s fault for being stingy. She clearly had the money, so why didn¡¯t she buy her a scarf? if nie qiuping had taken the initiative, she wouldn¡¯t have to take the money.


    ¡°Ruke,e here.¡± Nie qiuping stood up and said.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t me me for this. It¡¯s you ...¡±


    Pa, the crisp sound of a p interrupted her words ...

 Chapter 1997

    Chapter 1997: I hit you because you deserve it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan ruke¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end. She covered her face and was dumbfounded. She looked at nie qiuping¡¯s pale but exceptionally beautiful face. After a while, she finally reacted and screamed,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hit you,¡± nie qiuping said calmly.


    If she had not been reborn, nie qiuping might have always been the one who thought for everyone in the family, never willing to think for herself. But now, she finally saw clearly the wild ambitions of this family.


    She would never live like a bun again. She wanted to protect her daughter and live well.


    Nie qiuping actually did not have much hatred in her heart. She did not want to kill Yan Songnan and ye Lingzhi. She only wanted to protect her daughter and herself. She was just that kind of person. She probably would never be that kind of vicious person.


    Today, Yan ruke had stolen someone from her family to buy a scarf. This was a mistake in itself.


    However, she refused to admit her mistake and argued with her instead. Her scarf fell into the river and she insisted that she jump in to fish it out. When something happened, not only did she not call for help, but she also hoped that she would die.


    Nie qiuping only felt that she was a failure as a person. She had really raised this aunt as if she was another daughter. However, in the end, she had raised a Wolf.


    She really didn¡¯t know when Yan ruke started to have such bad intentions.


    She was only thirteen years old, yet she already had such vicious thoughts.


    Nie qiuping knew that she had never treated Yan ruke badly. Sometimes, when the family had a better meal, she would even ask Yan ruke to give in to her aunt because Yan ruke still had her as a mother. However, Yan ruke¡¯s parents had passed away. Therefore, nie qiuping had always treated Yan ruke as well as she could.


    However, after dying once, she realized that no matter how good you were to her, she would never be grateful to you.


    Yan ruke was so angry that she was trembling.¡±What right do you have to hit me? my parents have never hit me before. What right do you have to touch me?¡±


    The Yan family had very few children, and she was the oldest daughter in the family. Her parents doted on her very much, and in the end, she had a bad temper.


    ¡± This is for yourte parents. I don¡¯t know what made you so vicious at such a young age. I don¡¯t know if I can bring you back, but I don¡¯t intend to care. I¡¯m beating you today because you deserve it. I hope you can remember not to steal anything in the future. I also want you to remember not to treat human lives as child¡¯s y. Today, you can watch me drown in the river and not save me. Tomorrow, you may kill someone. When you really break thew, you can regret it. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Even though nie qiuping had experienced a life of being stabbed to the bone and dying unjustly, she still maintained her own principles in her heart. Her heart was still gentle and kind, but at the same time, it had also be tough. She would no longer easily believe, nor would she easily forgive anyone.


    She did not expect Yan ruke to remember what she said today. She only hoped that it would be of some use, at least to prevent her from going down the wrong path in the future.


    Qingsi was stunned. She had never seen her mother hit anyone before. She had never seen her mother so powerful.


    She opened her big round eyes and looked at nie qiuping. Suddenly, she felt that her mother seemed a little different today. She could not put it into words, but her heart was filled with admiration.


    ......

 Chapter 1998

    Chapter 1998: Bad woman, no wonder my brother doesn¡¯t want you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi felt that my mother was the prettiest and the best.


    Qingsi felt that her mother was shining.


    However, it was obvious that Yan ruke did not care about nie qiuping¡¯s good intentions, nor did she listen to a single word that nie qiuping said. She only felt that she had been pped in the face. She was angry and resentful. Suddenly, she rushed up and pushed nie qiuping hard,¡±¡±You¡¯re such a bad woman. No wonder my brother never came back to look for you. Just you wait. My brother will never want you. You can live as a widow for the rest of your life. ¡±


    After all, nie qiuping had just been rescued from the water. When she was pulled out, she was really not breathing. Otherwise, her soul would not have returned.


    Her body was still very weak, and with Yan ruke¡¯s strong push, her body immediately fell backward.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Qingsi wanted to help her up, but her body was too small and she could not hold on at all. Nie qiuping still swayed a little and fell down.


    Yan ruke spat.¡±I don¡¯t need you to care about me. You can just die of old age in this small vige with your worthless self.¡±


    Yan ruke turned around and ran away after she was done scolding.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were red.¡±Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Aunt has a bad temper. She has always been like this ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was a little dizzy from the push. She nodded,¡±¡±I know. Qingsi, are you hungry? I¡¯ll make you some noodles.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Mommy, rest first. ¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart ached as if someone had stabbed her several times. She trembled as she touched her daughter¡¯s soft hair. Her daughter was already eight years old, but due to long-term malnutrition, she was like a child of only six or seven years old. Her arms and legs were thin, as if they could be broken with a pinch.


    During the new year and other festivals, as long as the situation at home improved, Yan ruke would get to eat all the good things, and qingsi would get very little.


    In this era, the rural areas in the North were still very poor. They had just barely gotten enough food and clothing, and the Yan family was even poorer.


    There was no young and strongborers, no one to help them. Yan Songnan had been away for several years, and he woulde back asionally. When his parents were still around, he mighte back with some money, but he gave it all to his parents. Nie qiuping did not get a single cent.


    Three years ago, after the two elders of the Yan family died, Yan Songnan almost never returned. He was no different from being dead.


    He had to rely on a woman to farm a few acres ofnd, and he couldn¡¯t do some physical work in his spare time like some men.


    It was easy to imagine how difficult the Yan n¡¯s days were.


    Although qingsi did not go hungry, it was only just not starving.


    Nie qiuping hugged her daughter, who she had just regained.¡±Qingsi, mommy will protect you well. I will let you live a good life.¡±


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stood up, forcing herself to go down the noodles for her daughter.


    Qingsi sat at the kitchen door, holding her little face and waiting obediently.


    Not long after, she smelled the fragrance of the noodles, and her eyes lit up.¡±Wow, mom, the noodles smell so good today.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart ached. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Not only will it be more fragrant, but it will also be more delicious.¡±


    When she served the noodles, Yan qingsi eximed,¡±¡±Wow, there are eggs.¡±


    She had a hen at home, but the eggs that sheid were all saved up and sold in town. Even if she ate them, she would only give one to Yan ruke when she came back from school. Qingsi rarely had the chance to eat eggs.


    Nie qiuping suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, there¡¯s eggs. From now on...Mommy will let our qingsi eat eggs every day.¡±

 Chapter 1999

    Chapter 1999: He¡¯s not the Father I want


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s face was filled with surprise when she heard that.¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    But soon, she shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m still saving the eggs for money.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s throat was a little choked up. She remembered Yan Songnan and ye Lingzhi¡¯s daughter. She was only a year younger than qingsi, but she lived apletely different life. She only needed to enjoy being doted on, only needed to say what she liked, and never had to worry about her livelihood. However, her qingsi, at the same age, had to think about things that children of her age did not have to think about.


    Nie qiuping rubbed her young head.¡±You¡¯re still so young, so don¡¯t worry about this. Mom will have money.¡±


    ¡°But we ...¡±


    ¡°Mom¡¯s here, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±I trust mommy.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, the noodles are getting cold.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together, mommy. ¡±


    In the dimly lit and dpidated house, the mother and daughter sat together and ate a bowl of noodles.


    So what if his family was poor? as long as he survived, he would still be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    ......


    After dinner, nie qiuping washed the bowls with cold water.


    In the past, in order to save electricity, he had to lie in bed early.


    Today, however, nie qiuping did not. She boiled water to wash qingsi¡¯s feet and asked her,¡±¡±Qingsi, if...I told you that I won¡¯t be living with daddy anymore, would you want daddy?¡±


    If it was in the past, nie qiuping would never have asked her daughter such a question. She was so silly in the past and always held on to hope. Although people always said that Yan Songnan would note back, she did not listen to them. She felt that since they were already married, what else could she do? She would just pass the days like this. After all, this was her fate.


    However, now that she knew what would happen in the future, she did not want to ept her fate.


    She did not believe that Yan Songnan would treat his daughter well if he could force her to her death.


    Qingsi looked at nie qiuping in confusion.¡±Mom ...¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly felt that she was making things difficult for her daughter. She said,¡±¡±Qingsi, if you think ...¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi suddenly replied,¡±we¡¯ve never lived with dad, have we?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words made nie qiuping really want to p herself. Even her daughter knew about it, but she had never thought about it before. A man who had not returned home for years, what use was there for him?


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± she asked again,¡±do you want daddy?¡±


    Qing si bit her lips and looked at nie qiuping. Finally, she said,¡±¡±I ... Want to ...¡±


    After all, she was only an eight-year-old girl. In her innocent heart, she still yearned for fatherly love. She hoped that one day, a tall man would stand up for her when she was bullied like the other children¡¯s fathers and say,¡±Who dares to bully my daughter?


    However, qingsi¡¯s dream was destined to nevere true. Nie qiuping could only harden her heart and break it. She said,¡±¡±But, if mommy tells you that daddy won¡¯t want us, not me, not you, will you still want him?¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± qingsi shook her head.


    She seemed to think that it was not enough, so she shook her head hard.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want a father like that ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was stern, and she spoke very seriously, even sternly, like a little adult.


    She knew that after the economy opened up, the young people in the vige all went out to work. Many people¡¯s lives became better, and their families also built new houses.

 Chapter 2000

    Chapter 2000: Wake up, you Yi is awake


    Trantor: 549690339


    Almost every house had a brick wall, except for theirs. It was a dpidated old house. When it rained, it would be drizzling inside the heavy rain. In winter, it was even colder.


    Yan qingsi had known for a long time that her father had gone out to work like everyone else, but she had never seen him take a single cent back home. In her only memory, her father had returned and she was very happy. However, in the middle of the night, she saw her father hit her mother.


    In qingsi¡¯s heart, although she yearned for a father¡¯s love, she was very repulsed by Yan Songnan. Although she also hoped that her father could be like everyone else, she always felt that if her father looked like Yan Songnan, then she might as well not have this father.


    The children of the poor took care of themselves early. They had no father since they were young and were ridiculed by the other children in the vige. Therefore, she was a very sensitive child.


    ¡°I want my mother,¡± Yan qingsi said.¡±I only want my mother ...¡±


    Nie qiuping hugged her.¡±Mommy only wants you.¡±


    She must divorce Yan Songnan. She would not repeat the mistakes of her previous life. She would take care of her daughter and live on.


    After putting qingsi to sleep, nie qiuping took out all the money in the house.


    Looking at the little amount of money she had, she sighed. She was really too poor.


    If she wanted to live, other than getting a divorce with Yan Songnan, she had to find a way to earn money. Otherwise, how was she going to support qingsi?


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was heavy. She raised her hand and touched the ne on her neck.


    This was the only valuable thing she could think of in the house. Should she sell it?


    She had been wearing this ne for as long as she could remember. Nie qiuping did not know why, but she had a different feeling towards this ne. She always felt that this ne meant a lot to her.


    After thinking for a while, nie qiuping still could not make a decision. If she really had no other choice, then she could only sell this ne.


    Nie qiuping picked up the foot-washing water and poured it away.


    Remembering that she had not fed the chickens in the backyard, she turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    The farmyard wasrge, with people living in the front and livestock in the back.


    When she arrived in front of the chicken coop, nie qiuping picked up the wheat husks on thedle and scattered them into the coop.


    She suddenly remembered that not long ago, the young man who had been hiding here had looked at her and said before leaving,¡±I¡¯ll definitelye back for you.


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment andughed at herself. She actually still had the heart to think about these things. She was almost unable to live.


    After feeding the chicken, nie qiuping went back. She inserted the door from the inside, locked it, used a wooden stick to hold it, and closed the window. After making sure that everything was fine, she went back andy down.


    A young, beautiful, and single woman living alone with a child would always have a lot of trouble that you were unwilling to face.


    Many nights, there would be people knocking on her door or even trying to knock on it.


    Nie qiuping was very afraid in her heart, but what could she do?


    He could only endure and avoid it.


    But now, a thought in her heart was bing clearer and clearer. She could not stay in this small vige anymore. She wanted to give qingsi a good future and live a peaceful life. She had to think of another way out. She had to get out. She could not continue to stay here.


    At the same time, in the capital, thousands of miles away.


    A group of people gathered around the bed. The person on the bed blinked a few times and slowly opened her eyes.


    The people around them immediately cheered,¡±¡±He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s awaked...You Yi is awake ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2001

    Chapter 2001: You Yi, my life is yours.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The person on the bed had a pale face and long eyshes. The moment he opened his eyes, there seemed to be light flowing on his devilishly handsome face.


    After he opened his eyes, it seemed that all the light in the room was concentrated on him at that moment. A pair of peach blossom eyes that looked evil but did not have the slightest bit of darkness seemed to have a flowing light dancing in them. The people around him sighed in their hearts. Damn, just with this face, this person can not die, or it would be a pity.


    The doctor and nurse came over quickly to check on him. The whole time, the nurse¡¯s face was as red as an Apple on the table.


    However, you Yi¡¯s face was cold the entire time. He had a pair of peach-shaped eyes that could best express a man¡¯s deep affection, but they were always cold. It was as if there was no warmth in them no matter who he looked at.


    His face was young and handsome. Even though he had been in aa for many days and his lips were dry and cracked, he was still the most dazzling one in the crowd.


    After the doctor finished examining him and confirmed that his physical problems were not serious and that he only needed to rest and adjust, he gave him a few words of advice and left.


    You Yi took a sip of water to moisten his throat.¡±¡±What happened to me?¡±


    The people around the bed said,¡±have you forgotten? you were out on a mission and got shot. When you came back, the injury didn¡¯t heal properly. You were also caught in the rain. Your wound is infected.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, we won¡¯t be able to exin to the higher-ups. You¡¯ve done a great job this time. I heard that Mr. President specifically praised you. Just wait and see. I¡¯ll definitely give you a promotion when we get back.¡±


    You Yi rubbed his forehead.¡±How long have I been unconscious?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not long, just a week,¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression changed the moment he finished speaking. He lifted the nket and was about to jump down.


    However, he had just woken up and had been lying in bed for a week. How could his body recover so quickly? the moment he stood on the ground, he felt dizzy and his legs were weak.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going? You¡¯ve just woken up, and it¡¯s not a big deal. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    The two people by the bed immediately supported you Yi.


    You Yi shook his head in an attempt to shake off the dizzy feeling.¡±I have something to do, so I¡¯m going out.¡±


    He recalled that gentle and lively face. He had never felt that his heart would have such a soft moment.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that if he didn¡¯t go over immediately, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t torment yourself anymore. You heard what the doctor said just now. He told you to rest in bed. With your current condition, you fainted before you even reached the door. I don¡¯t care where you want to go, but even if you want to go to heaven, you have to get well first. This is an order.¡±


    ¡°Director Zhou, I really have an emergency. I have to go.¡± You Yi said firmly.


    ¡°Private matter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait until your body recuperates. You¡¯re lucky that someone saved you this time. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to find your corpse.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart softened. Yes, if she had not saved him, he would have lost his life long ago. His life was hers.


    However, you Yi was still anxious. He really wanted to see her. He missed her so much. His heart was in a mess, and he felt like something was going to happen.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. Don¡¯t think about running out in the middle of the night. I¡¯ve asked the people in the police station to watch the surroundings. If you want to run out, try it.¡±


    You Yi did not say anything. He lowered his head and was deep in thought.

 Chapter 2002

    Chapter 2002: You Yi, tell me if anyone bullies you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan ruke did not return for the whole night, and nie qiuping did not go to look for her. In the future, she would not bother about her anymore.


    After making breakfast, she first sent qingsi to the primary school a few miles away. It was the only primary school in their area.


    After sending qingsi to the school gate, she bent down and touched qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Study hard. If anyone dares to bully you,e back and tell mommy.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I understand, mom.¡±


    Nie qiuping watched qingsi walk through the school gate before leaving.


    She knew that Yan Songnan would be back soon. She wanted to be prepared, but it would be difficult. She did not have a high degree of education. If Yan Songnan did not agree, it would be difficult to divorce him.


    If it really didn¡¯t work, she could only take qingsi and escape from this ce.


    Only after she was reborn and faced reality did nie qiuping realize that she was struggling with every step.


    The ye family was quite powerful in Luo city. If she took the initiative to go to Luo city, she would be seeking her own death.


    Nie qiuping came to the town and wanted to take a look around. She did not know what she was here for, so she just wanted to try her luck.


    However, it was obvious that she was very unlucky. After walking around the town, she did not encounter anything.


    At noon, the weather was very hot. Nie qiuping was reluctant to go for lunch, so she rested for a while under the shade of a tree by the roadside. She happened to hear two people talking next to her.


    ¡°I heard that your brother-inw made a fortune recently.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t know where he got a Qing Dynasty vase from, but he went to the county¡¯s pawnshop and got a lot of money. I was just thinking of paying back the money he owed my familyst year. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, if you can get so many in the county¡¯s pawnshop, then there¡¯ll probably be even more in the city. Antiques are only for the rich. No one knows. The bigger the city, the more valuable they are. In a small ce like ours, even if there are some, it¡¯s impossible to sell them for a high price.¡±


    ¡°Two years ago, a City man came to our vige and bought an old man¡¯s dog-feeding basin for a few dozen Yuan. Later, I heard that it was an antique and could be sold for thousands of Yuan.¡±


    At first, nie qiuping did not take their conversation to heart. However, when she heard this, her mind suddenly moved. She remembered the small porcin bowl that she used to feed the chickens and drink water.


    She remembered that when the man woke upter, he saw the small porcin bowl and smiled.¡±¡±On the contrary, your chickens live a very luxurious life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said.¡±At least chickens don¡¯t have to work hard to make a living. They don¡¯t have to worry about not having a single cent every day.¡±


    ¡°Keep this bowl, it¡¯s useful,¡± he said after looking at her for a long time.


    At that time, nie qiuping was still wondering why he had asked her to keep a broken bowl. After that, she was busy every day and forgot about this matter.


    Now, she suddenly remembered that the bowl might have been an antique.


    He didn¡¯t tell her, perhaps because he was afraid that if she suddenly found out, it would bring her bad things.


    Although nie qiuping¡¯s throat was so dry that it was about to smoke, her heart was thumping. It was as if she had finally seen a glimmer of light in her despair. Although she was not sure, at least she had found a ray of hope.


    She didn¡¯t ask the two of them. In this age where people¡¯s hearts were uncertain, she didn¡¯t dare to trust anyone.


    She would not harm anyone, but she had to be wary of others. After all, she was just a woman and her strength was too weak.


    Nie qiuping turned around and left. She had to take that bowl and make a trip to the county as soon as possible. She was in dire need of money right now, and time was running out. ording to her memories from her previous life, Yan Songnan would definitely be back by next week!

 Chapter 2003

    Chapter 2003: You Yi, willing to do anything for his daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping rode her old bicycle and first went to school to pick qingsi up. Then, she went straight to the chicken pen and took out the bowl that was used to feed the chickens and washed it with clean water.


    After washing it clean, she looked at the porcin bowl carefully. She turned it over and over again, but she couldn¡¯t see anything special about it. It was just a little better looking than ordinary bowls, with some blue twined branch totems.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s family was very poor when she was young. Her parents were old. Even though they tried very hard to let her go to school, she dropped out of school in the first year of high school. She helped her parents do farm work at home, so her education level was not high. She only had a rough understanding of this porcin and knew that it looked a little like blue and white. She did not know anything else. If this bowl was really an old object, what if the pawnshop people lied to her?


    Nie qiuping sighed. It would be great if she could go to school for two more years.


    That year, her parents were seriously ill. In order to raise money for her parents ¡®treatment, she was so anxious that she did not know what to do. Coincidentally, someone came to propose marriage to Yan Songnan. After some consideration, nie qiuping was married.


    She had wanted to get some betrothal gifts to treat her parents ¡®illness, but they refused to agree. If she used the betrothal gifts to treat her parents¡¯ illness, her daughter would not bring any dowry when she married over and would even spend the betrothal gifts from her mother-inw¡¯s family. Then, she would definitely not have a good life in her mother-inw¡¯s family in the future. So, they did not agree no matter what. Not long after nie qiuping married, they died of illness.


    The Yan family had already despised her family for being poor. When her parents died, they were even more hostile to her, saying that she was a jinx.


    When she thought of the past, nie qiuping did not feel much bitterness in her heart. She had been a person who had been soaked in bitter water since she was young. No matter how difficult the days were, it was still better than death.


    She got up and wrapped the small porcin bowl in a cloth. She found a wooden box that used to store needle and thread and covered the bottom with some wheat straw. Then, she put the bowl in it carefully and turned around to cook for qingsi.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± she asked while they were eating,¡±tomorrow is Saturday, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Mom will take you to the county, okay?¡±


    ¡°The county ...¡± Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. To her, the town was already so far away. Was the county even further away?


    Nie qiuping picked up a vegetable for her.¡±That¡¯s right. Mommy will bring you to the county, okay?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Sure, but mom, is the county far away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that far, let¡¯s go to town by car ...¡±


    ¡°Wow, you can make a car.¡± Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened. She had never been on a four-wheeled carriage at her age.


    Nie qiuping suppressed the bitterness in her heart and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, let¡¯s go by car. We¡¯ll go to bed early today, and we might have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±


    Qingsi was very happy. She nodded her head.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll go to bed in a while.¡±


    After dinner, he washed qingsi¡¯s feet, wiped her body with hot water, and then let her go to bed.


    ......


    After washing the dishes in the dark, nie qiuping came to the side of the bed. Her ck hair had already fallen asleep. Under the dim light, her fair little face was a little yellow. Her long eyshes were like the wings of a butterfly that could fly at any time. Her soft bangs were pressed against her forehead, and her pink little face was puffed up.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart softened bit by bit. Qingsi looked very much like her. When she looked at her daughter, no matter how tired she was, she could always regain her energy. For her daughter, she could do anything.


    As long as she didn¡¯t die, her life would get better.

 Chapter 2004

    Chapter 2004: You Yi, I want to give her more love


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping turned off the light andy down beside qingsi, holding her daughter in her arms.


    In the dark night, only her daughter¡¯s warm body could make her feel alive.


    ......


    At night, at the capital¡¯s Hospital.


    The person lying on the bed with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and pulled out the needle.


    You Yi found a pen and paper and quickly wrote a line of words on it.


    Personal matters, leave of absence, going out! Please approve!


    He was panicking. He couldn¡¯t exin why, but he felt that he would regret it if he didn¡¯t go back quickly.


    His body was currently recuperating, and the higher-ups had given him a break.


    He didn¡¯t want to spend the next few days in the hospital. It was a waste of time.


    After writing a leave request, you Yi pressed the cup of water against the table. Then, he pushed open the window and looked down.


    His body was actually still very weak, and his wounds were still hurting. If he forced himself to do it, it would definitely open up again, and it might even get a second infection.


    After weighing his options, you Yi decided to take the risk.


    He had never been a person who followed the rules. Whatever he wanted to do, he would definitely do it. As for the price, it was not something within his scope of consideration!


    ......


    The next day, just as the sun rose, nie qiuping opened her eyes amidst the Roosters ¡®crowing.


    She touched qingsi.¡±Qingsi, wake up ...¡±


    Qingsi opened her eyes in a daze and rubbed her eyes with her small hands.¡±Mom, is it dawn?¡±


    Nie qiuping lowered her head and kissed her little face,¡±¡±We¡¯re almost there,¡±


    Qingsi quickly sat up.¡±Do you need to get up? is it toote now?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just right.¡±


    She picked up qingsi¡¯s clothes and put them on her.¡±Here, give me your hand.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I can do it myself!¡± Qingsi blushed. I will wear it. ¡±


    Nie qiuping gave her another kiss on her red face,¡±¡±I know, but I just want you to wear it.¡±


    She also wanted her daughter to live a carefree life. A childhood should be like a childhood. Besides, qingsi had no one else to love her except her. So, she had to give her double the love.


    After getting up, nie qiuping went to the kitchen to cook a few eggs. She wanted to go earlier so that she coulde back at night. After all, it would take three hours to get to the county from the town, and she wanted to take the earliest bus.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just eat something in the morning. When we get to town, if you¡¯re hungry, you can tell me. I¡¯ll buy you something to eat. ¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Mom, I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nie qiuping put on the wooden box and carried qingsi to the back seat of the car. ¡°¡±You have to hold onto mommy¡¯s waist, okay? hold on tight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡±


    ......


    Fortunately, the distance from the vige to the town was not too far. It was about ten miles, but the road was difficult to walk on. It was full of potholes. Fortunately, it did not rain, or it would be even more difficult to walk.


    When they arrived in town, the sky had just turned bright. It didn¡¯t take long for the first bus to the county to arrive.


    Not long after they got into the car, qingsi began to feel sleepy. Nie qiuping hugged her and slept the whole way.


    Children loved to be drowsy. She should not have brought qingsi along but she did not know who to entrust her daughter to. She did not trust anyone now. No matter where she went, she would only be at ease if she brought qingsi along.


    At 10 O¡¯ clock, the car finally arrived at the county.


    ¡°Qingsi, we¡¯re here,¡± nie qiuping said softly,¡±wake up.¡±


    Qingsi rubbed her eyes and opened them. When she saw the situation outside, her eyes lit up and she eximed ...

 Chapter 2005

    Chapter 2005: You Yi-working hard to let qingsi live a good life


    Trantor: 549690339


    The county in the 1990s was actually quite backward, but to qingsi, this was the biggest and most luxurious ce she had seen since she was born.


    She felt that even her eyes were not enough to see. She had never seen such a beautiful ce.


    She got out of the car and walked on the road. She said excitedly,¡±¡±Mom, this ce is so nice and clean.¡±


    ¡°If mommy brought you to live here, would you be happy?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°Really?¡± qingsi asked curiously.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Nie qiuping nodded her head seriously.


    She had to be strong for her daughter. She could give her daughter a good life without relying on anyone.


    After asking someone where the pawnshop was, nie qiuping walked over with qingsi.


    They didn¡¯t have a car, so they could only walk and take a break.


    When they finally arrived at the pawnshop, the boss did not look down on them just because they were dressed poorly. He smiled and asked,¡±Excuse me, what do you want to pawn?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I want you to open your eyes for. ¡± Nie qiuping put down the wooden box and took out the bowl inside.


    The boss had a good eye. He picked up the bowl and his eyes lit up.¡±This ...¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, do you know what era this bowl is from?¡±


    Nie qiuping had long thought of an excuse and said with a frown,¡±¡±I won¡¯t hide it from you. This is my family heirloom. If I wasn¡¯t forced by life, my parents always told me not to take it out. If I didn¡¯t have a choice, I wouldn¡¯t take it out.¡±


    Qingsi was in a daze as she listened. What was her mother talking about? she couldn¡¯t understand.


    However, she was very well-behaved and did not speak rashly. Instead, she stood in front of nie qiuping obediently and raised her head. Her big innocent eyes blinked as she looked at the boss.


    It made the boss feel that it would be unforgivable if he tricked the mother and son.


    The boss touched the porcin bowl and hesitated for a while before asking,¡±¡±Young sister, do you want to live or die?¡±


    ¡°Then may I ask, what do you mean by¡± live ¡°and¡± die ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Pawning it alive means that if you have money in the future, you can take the money and pawn it back within the time we agreed on. You can pawn it dead. Once you take the money, this thing will be ours and has nothing to do with you. Of course, the price of pawning it dead is higher.¡±


    Of course, nie qiuping wanted to die. She would not take back this item. However, she could not show it so obviously.


    She bit her lip and struggled for a while before sighing,¡±¡±Even if I pawn it, I don¡¯t have the money. Rather than redeeming it, I might as well pawn it ... With my life.¡±


    As she said that, her eyes turned slightly red.


    The boss thought to himself,¡±this youngdy¡¯s family must have met with some disaster. This thing is really important to them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken it out.¡± He had no other choice.


    He looked at nie qiuping again. Although the color of her rustic clothes was dark and dark, it still could not suppress that face. It was like a flower that had bloomed out of the dust, making one feel tender and pitiful.


    The boss had wanted to set her up, but seeing this, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. After some hesitation, he said,¡±¡±Youngdy, I won¡¯t hide it from you. This is a blue and white porcin bowl from the Qing Dynasty. If you pawn it, it¡¯s worth some money. But if youe to our pawnshop, we won¡¯t give you a high price. Why don¡¯t you try Qingfeng Zhai? it¡¯s a small branch of Qingfeng Zhai in Luo city in our County. Maybe they can give you a higher price than mine.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned. It was really an old object.

 Chapter 2006

    Chapter 2006: You Yi is going to be rich!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then, I don¡¯t know where to go to Qingfeng Zhai. Boss, please show me the way,¡± she asked.


    The boss showed her the way, and she thanked him repeatedly,¡±¡±Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± qingsi said,¡±you¡¯ll definitely be rich.¡±


    The boss originally felt that it was a pity, but when he heard this, he immediately smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯re really a good child. Uncle will give you these auspicious words. ¡±


    After walking out of the pawnshop for more than 20 minutes, they arrived at Qingfeng Zhai. The boss and waiters here were obviously not as good as the boss of the pawnshop just now. They first sized up the mother and daughter, and then looked at nie qiuping¡¯s face.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was expressionless as she asked,¡±¡±Boss, you¡¯re doing business, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. But do you have anything good?¡±


    ¡°I have a bowl here, boss, please take a look,¡± nie qiuping said.


    ¡°Oh, really? Let me see. ¡±


    Nie qiuping suppressed the anger in her heart and took out the bowl.


    The boss had thought that she couldn¡¯t have anything, but when he saw Wan, his tone finally changed.¡±Do you know what era this is from?¡±


    ¡°Blue and white porcin from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. It¡¯s my family heirloom. I wouldn¡¯t have taken it out to buy it if I didn¡¯t have to,¡± nie qiuping said indifferently.


    She was d that she had gone to the pawnshop just now and met a good person. Otherwise, she might really have been scammed here.


    The boss nodded.¡±Not bad. There¡¯s a blue-and-white porcin bowl in the Qianlong era. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not in an official kiln and the workmanship is rough. Look, the ze isn¡¯t even full, and there are still bubbles under the ze. There¡¯s only one here. In this case, the price will be reduced a lot ...¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a lot of discounts as you said, there should still be a price, right?¡± nie qiuping said slowly.


    She was on her guard. If this boss really had any evil intentions, she would rather go to a pawnshop and pawn at a low price.


    ¡± It¡¯s only ... 20000 Yuan. You want toe down, but you might not know, now ...¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand? ¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s voice was raised a little. The moment she heard this number, her heart almost tightened.


    She knew that antiques were valuable, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so much. This was the amount of money she had never seen in her life. It was 20000 Yuan!


    The owner thought that she thought it was too little, so he said, ¡± don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little. I¡¯ve already given you a very high price. Look, it¡¯s not an official kiln. If it were, it would definitely be worth a lot of money. Besides, it¡¯s just an ordinary bowl. It would be great if it was a vase. You can only get such a high price because you¡¯re at Qingfeng Zhai. If you don¡¯t want to sell it, you can take it. If you can find a higher price than ours, you cane and ruin my reputation. ¡±


    ¡°Boss ...¡±Nie qiuping said.


    Just as she said that, a young man¡¯s voice came from behind her.¡±¡±Boss, I don¡¯t think you can keep your signboard.¡±


    Nie qiuping turned around and saw a young man who looked like a university student, who was only a little over 20 years old, walking over. He took the bowl from the boss¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Although this bowl is not from an official kiln, its shape is soplete, and the workmanship is exquisite. It¡¯s not rough at all. This is not for ordinary people. The Qing Dynasty porcin during the Qianlong period was at its peak. It¡¯s not very good for you to lower the price to 20000 Yuan just like that, right?¡±


    The boss¡¯s expression changed immediately.¡±You ... Who are you? what do you know?¡±


    The young man ignored him and turned to look at nie qiuping,¡±¡±This ...¡±


    He looked at nie qiuping¡¯s face and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He paused for a moment and said,¡±¡±Sister, if you¡¯re willing, how about you sell it to me for 50000?¡±

 Chapter 2007

    Chapter 2007: You Yi, like a dream


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was even more shocked. 50000. Could this small bowl really be worth that much? she held qingsi¡¯s hand and her palm was sweating.


    Before she could speak, the young man continued,¡±¡±I wanted to see if there was anything good, but I happened to see your bowl. I like it very much. Actually, your bowl should be worth more, but ... I don¡¯t have that much on me right now. If you think it¡¯s possible, you can sell it to me first and leave me a contact number. I¡¯ll give you moreter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ...¡± Nie qiuping hurriedly said.


    Before she could finish her sentence, the boss got anxious and quickly said,¡±¡±Hey, you young man, you can¡¯t do this. This customer came to my shop first. How can you cut him off?¡±


    The young man turned around and said with a smile,¡±so what if I cut you off? honesty is important in opening a shop, but you don¡¯t even talk about basic integrity. I think your family is a ck market. If the boss of Qingfeng restaurant in Luo city knows that you do business like this, do you think you can still keep your job?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± The boss¡¯s face changed and he quickly looked at the young man. He was dressed like he came from a big city and spoke to people in a neither humble nor arrogant way. His eyes were clear and he looked handsome. His figure was straight and he had an air of nobility. He was really extraordinary.


    ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m quite familiar with the boss of your Qingfeng restaurant. Why don¡¯t I call him and ask?¡±


    The boss panicked. He had seen a lot of people and shouldn¡¯t have believed them. However, he didn¡¯t know why he believed them.


    If the higher-ups knew that he was doing business like this, they would definitely fire him.


    ¡°Young man, it was my fault just now. I shouldn¡¯t have treated my guest like that,¡± he said hurriedly.


    He then turned to nie qiuping and said,¡±sister, I¡¯m so sorry. me me. me me. You¡¯re a great person. Don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± How about this, I¡¯ll add 10000 to the price this brother just said. How about 60000? I can¡¯t go any higher. This is the limit. Our shop is small, we can¡¯t take out so much money. ¡±


    Nie qiuping secretly swallowed her saliva. In the blink of an eye, it went from 20000 to 60000. She really felt like she was dreaming.


    She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t have time to speak when the young man said with a faint smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s only ... Sixty thousand ...¡±


    The boss said with a bitter face,¡±brother, I really can¡¯t give you more. This is a small shop. We don¡¯t usually receive many things. The funds given by the higher-ups aren¡¯t much either.¡±


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡± 65000. I¡¯ll add another 5000. This is the highest price I can offer.¡±


    ¡°Sister, although the price is still not high, but ... It¡¯s still worth it,¡± the young man said.


    Nie qiuping was about to be overwhelmed by joy. 65000 was a huge sum of money that she did not even dare to imagine. With this money, she could let qingsi live a good life.


    She nced at the young man, and he nodded at her. She said,¡±¡±Then ... Alright.¡±


    The boss heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t wait to get the bowl as soon as possible, afraid that nie qiuping would regret it.


    ¡°Do you want cash, or should we go to the nearby bank to transfer the money?¡± the boss asked.


    ¡°Cash, I guess. I don¡¯t have a bank ount,¡± nie qiuping shook her head.


    Previously, his family was poor and had no money to save in the bank, so it was even more impossible to open an ount. However, after receiving the money, he had to go to the bank first.


    ¡°Okay, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll get the waiter to get you the money ...¡±

 Chapter 2008

    Chapter 2008: You Yi, I¡¯ll see how you cry when my brotheres back


    Trantor: 549690339


    The young man did not leave immediately and looked around the shop for a while. He did not see anything good. Coincidentally, the boss had already prepared the money. When nie qiuping saw the stack of money, she was so nervous that her hands were trembling. She carefully counted the money and made sure that there was no fake money and the amount was correct before she left.


    Once they were out of the door, nie qiuping bowed to the young man and said,¡±¡±Thank you, I¡¯m really grateful. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have sold it to the boss for 20000 today.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,e and thank your brother.¡±


    Qingsi raised her head and said softly,¡±thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± the young man patted her head.¡±I just can¡¯t stand the boss bullying people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe for you to take care of a child alone and bring so much money with you. Why don¡¯t you go to the bank and deposit it first? there¡¯s a bank not far away. You can go and open an ount first. Oh right, do you have your identification card?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nie qiuping nodded.¡±I¡¯m holding it.¡±


    ¡°If you trust me, I¡¯ll go with you to open an ount.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Nie qiuping nodded after some hesitation.


    Although this young man had helped her a lot, she had to be more careful when they were outside. However, she saw that this young man¡¯s eyes were upright, so he shouldn¡¯t be an evil person.


    That young man was indeed a good person. He apanied nie qiuping to the bank to open an ount, deposited the money, and then said goodbye.


    Nie qiuping wanted to treat him to a meal, but he did not agree. He did not even say what his name was and just said goodbye to her.


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi asked,¡±do we have money now?¡±


    The excitement in nie qiuping¡¯s heart had yet to calm down. She bent down and hugged her,¡±¡±Yes, we have money. Let¡¯s go, mom will take you to eat something good.¡±


    He had finally taken the first step. Things would get better in the future.


    After dinner, nie qiuping nned to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take a look. They had gotten their marriage certificate in the county back then.


    Nie qiuping left the bank with qingsi. Neither of them was in a good mood, so neither of them noticed that Yan ruke, who was not far behind them, was secretly looking in their direction.


    Just now, when nie qiuping entered the bank, she just happened to see her. At that time, she did not find it strange that nie qiuping and her daughter would appear in the county.


    She thought her eyes were ying tricks on her, so she simply waited outside. She didn¡¯t expect it to really be them.


    Yan ruke thought hatefully,¡¯Hmph, nie qiuping, that bad woman. She must have hidden the money and gave it all to her daughter instead of letting me spend it. When big brotheres back, I¡¯ll definitely tell on him. Also, the man who apanied them in just now might be nie qiuping¡¯s lover. This B * tch is having an affair behind her brother¡¯s back.¡¯


    Yan ruke spat and said,¡±nie qiuping, just you wait. My brother will be back soon. I¡¯ll see how you cry then.¡±


    As for the young man, after leaving the bank and saying goodbye to nie qiuping and her daughter, he went around and actually returned to Qingfeng Zhai.


    The boss was a little nervous when he saw him. He stood up and asked,¡±¡±Brother, you ... Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a small matter that I haven¡¯t settled,¡±the young man said as he sat down.


    The boss¡¯s heart was pounding. Why did this kid seem different from before? he actually had a sense of insolence. He still smiled and asked,¡±¡±What is it? Go on. ¡±


    The young man raised his head and smiled at him.¡±¡±You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the boss was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. You¡¯re fired. ¡±

 Chapter 2009

    Chapter 2009: You Yi, the young master is here


    Trantor: 549690339


    The boss¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Who ... Who ... Are you?¡±


    ¡°Qin Hanshi, you¡¯ve heard of this name before, right?¡± the young man asked.


    When he said his name, there was a flying insolence in his eyes. It was different from the gentle and Noble appearance he had in front of nie qiuping. It had a different kind of ostentatiousness.


    The boss¡¯s legs went soft.¡±Young ... Young master, I ... I ... I failed to recognize Mt. Tai. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won¡¯t look down on others again.¡±


    Not only had he heard of the name Qin Hanshi, he had heard it too many times.


    The Qin family¡¯s third young master was also the future head of Qingfeng Zhai. He was born on the day of the Hanshi Festival, so he was named Hanshi.


    Qin Hanshi raised his hand, his expression impatient. He didn¡¯t want to say too much to him.¡±There¡¯s no need to say anything. Pack your things and you can leave.¡±


    The boss¡¯s legs were trembling, but he braced himself and said,¡±¡±Young master, I¡¯ve been working at Qingfeng Zhai for many years. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard. Please, on ount that I¡¯m doing this for Qingfeng Zhai ...¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re nning to take advantage of your seniority in front of me?¡± Qin Hanshi smiled.


    ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just hope that young master can give me a chance. I promise that in the future ...¡±


    Qin Hanshi interrupted with a smile,¡±I¡¯ve already given you a lot of chances, haven¡¯t I?¡± There have been a few open and hidden warnings, but have you heard them? You¡¯ve almost smashed the signboard of Qingfeng Zhai, and you still want to forgive me? I¡¯ve already given you enough face by letting you leave in one piece. What else do you want? Or do you want me to check your ount books for the past few years?¡±


    The Qin family had many businesses. Qin Hanshi loved antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. He had gone to University to study archeology and had told his father long ago that he didn¡¯t want anything else from the Qin family. He only wanted Qingfeng Zhai. Thus, all the employees of Qingfeng Zhai knew that Qin Hanshi would be the future boss.


    The reason why Qin Hanshi had suddenlye to this small county town at this time was also because he wanted to see what was going on with the branch of Qingfeng Zhai, whose performance had been continuously declining in thest two years. It could also be considered a private visit.


    In the end, he understood that the problem was all with the boss. He looked down on people. As a businessman, he even abandoned the basic integrity. Even if the other party sold it to him at the time, after finding outter, he would nevere again. No one was a fool. After being cheated once, he woulde again.


    Moreover, the county was only so big, and the reputation of the business was passed on by word of mouth. As time passed, the business naturally deteriorated.


    The cold sweat on the boss¡¯s forehead kept rolling down. If he really checked the ounts, then all the tricks he had done in the past ...


    He sneaked a nce at Qin Hanshi. Although he was young, he did not dare to be underestimated.


    Moreover, he hade all the way from the provincial capital to this small county for a private visit. It must be for him. It seemed that this time, he really couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    If he continued to hold on, once Qin Hanshi checked the ounts and found out that he had pocketed things, he might have to go to jail.


    ¡°Thank you ... For your kindness, young master,¡± the boss said after some consideration.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be jealous of me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being blinded by greed and forgetting the most basic things of a businessman.¡±


    The boss could only nod and agree, not daring to say anything more.


    ¡°Bring that over,¡± Qin Hanshi said, not wanting to speak any further.


    ......

 Chapter 2010

    Chapter 2010: You Yi, I want a divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    The shop assistant quickly handed the bowl that nie qiuping had brought over to Qin Hanshi with both hands.


    He yed with it for a while, then put it in a brocade box and took it away.


    ......


    Nie qiuping brought qingsi to a clean but small restaurant. The mother and daughter ordered two or three dishes.


    Although he had money now, there were still many days in the future where he would need it.


    ¡°Qingsi, when you get home, don¡¯t tell anyone that we¡¯ve been to the county,¡± nie qiuping said to qingsi.¡±And don¡¯t let anyone know that we¡¯ve sold a bowl, understand?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, mom. I know. I can¡¯t let anyone else know.¡±


    Although qingsi was young, she knew very well that not many people in the vige were good to her and her mother.


    The reason was simply because their mother was pretty. Those women would always tell their children not to y with her. Qingsi knew this herself.


    She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that her family was rich.


    ¡°Be good and eat. After you eat, mommy will take you to buy clothes.¡±


    Qingsi was so happy that her legs were shaking on the bench.¡±¡±Wow, I have new clothes to wear.¡±


    In the vige, the other families would have new clothes to wear during the new year and other festivals. However, in her memory, there were very few new clothes to wear. They would always wear the clothes that her aunt had left behind.


    Qingsi felt that this was the happiest day of her life.


    After dinner, nie qiuping first took qingsi to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The Civil Affairs Bureau had a special consulting office. After nie qiuping sat down, she looked troubled. After hesitating, she still asked,¡±¡±Hello,rade. I¡¯m here to ask about the divorce.¡±


    In the 1990s, in an underdeveloped County, divorce was a very embarrassing thing. Few people would divorce, unless they really couldn¡¯t live anymore.


    The clerk sitting across from him was a young girl. She was dressed fashionably and seemed to have just started working.


    Before nie qiuping sat down, she did not even look at her. When she heard her mention divorce, she raised her head curiously,¡±¡±What, you want a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Nie qiuping bit her lip and nodded.¡±I want to ask about the divorce.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me why you got a divorce. Where¡¯s your husband? ¡±


    ¡± Qingsi, ¡± nie qiuping said to qingsi, ¡± you can y at the door first. Mommy will be out in a bit. Don¡¯t run around, okay? ¡±


    Qingsi nodded. ¡± I know, mom. ¡±


    After her daughter left, nie qiuping said, ¡± ¡± My husband hasn¡¯te back for two or three years. I should say, ever since I married him, I¡¯ve only seen him less than ten times. I feel like I¡¯m a widow. He married another woman in the city and has a son and a daughter. All these years, I¡¯ve been helping him take care of his parents and aunt. You can see it from my daughter and my clothes. Our family is so poor that we can¡¯t even feed ourselves. But all these years, I haven¡¯t seen him give a single cent to the family. I didn¡¯t know that I was following him. What¡¯s the point of that? ¡±


    Nie qiuping knew that in this ce, she had to make the other party sympathize with her when she talked about divorce. Otherwise, other people would only look down on her from the bottom of their hearts.


    After nie qiuping finished exining the situation at home, the young woman was furious.¡±¡±He¡¯s really a scumbag. That means that he cheated on you not long after you got married. Why did you only think of divorce after so many years?¡±


    Nie qiuping lowered her head and said,¡±I ... I didn¡¯t know that he had already formed another family outside. I still had some fantasies about him.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2011

    Chapter 2011: You Yi, don¡¯t kick the scumbag, keep him for the new year?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now that I know about this, I really didn¡¯t know what to do at first. Besides, I think my husband and that woman ... They want to tell the public that I¡¯m the woman who destroyed their family and that my daughter is an illegitimate daughter ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to me. I¡¯ve endured all these years of suffering. But my daughter can ¡®t. No matter how poor she is, she has to live an upright life.¡±


    In her previous life, she had jumped off a building and died. She didn¡¯t need to think to know what kind of life her daughter had been living.


    Yan Songnan and ye Lingzhi would definitely tell the world that qingsi was an illegitimate daughter, that she was the one who destroyed their family, and that she seduced Yan Songnan while ye Lingzhi was pregnant. Qingsi had been cursed at since she was young.


    Nie qiuping did not even dare to think about how miserable the Yan family was.


    When the family scandal was exposed, nie qiuping initially felt that she could not bring herself to say it. However, after she said it, she felt relieved.


    ¡°Divorce. This kind of man must be divorced. I¡¯ve finally seen the real version of Chen Shimei.¡± The young woman was very angry. She should have received higher education and was not old-fashioned.


    Nie qiuping asked,¡±what I¡¯m afraid of is that he¡¯s not willing to get a divorce. That¡¯s because his current wife¡¯s family is powerful and influential. If I divorce Yan Songnan, she¡¯ll be a divorcee. She¡¯ll feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I really want to curse. In this situation, you don¡¯t have to be afraid at all. Just go to court. By then, there won¡¯t be a need for him to be willing or not. The court will force a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± nie qiuping¡¯s heart moved.


    ¡°Of course you can. Go to court and Sue him for bigamy. But if you want to hire awyer, it might cost you some money.¡±


    ¡°Then ... How much will it be?¡± Nie qiuping was not in need of money now, but in front of outsiders, she could not show that she was very rich.


    Now, she had to use it to win the sympathy of others, and this sympathy had to be built on the foundation of her poverty.


    Nie qiuping was actually a very smart and cunning woman. It was just that she was too kind in the past and would never use her intelligence in other areas.


    The woman saw that although nie qiuping was beautiful, her face was full of fatigue, her eyes were bloodshot, and her hands were rough. One look and she could tell that she was the kind of person who did rough work all year round and was tired from the heavy burden of life. She sighed in her heart. If such a good appearance met a good man, wouldn¡¯t he be cherished in the palm of his hand? what a pity ...


    Looking at nie qiuping, she was not too old, but she was already the mother of an eight-year-old child. It must have been an arranged marriage back then.


    Thus, he felt even more sympathetic towards her.¡±How about this? you make this call and look for this person. He¡¯s a friend of mine. He¡¯ll give you a discount.¡±


    She wrote a number for nie qiuping.


    Nie qiuping did not expect that she would meet a good person when she was only here to try to consult. She said,¡±¡±Thank you so much, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. We¡¯re both women. It¡¯s only right that I help you.¡±


    ......


    After leaving the Civil Affairs Bureau, nie qiuping¡¯s steps became light.


    ¡°Qingsi, let¡¯s go,¡± she said, holding qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Mommy will take you to buy some clothes.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart brightened up a little. Before this, she was always worried that if Yan Songnan refused to get a divorce no matter what, what would she do? But now, she was clear-headed. If he didn¡¯t want a divorce, she could file a divorcewsuit.


    In her previous life, she had too little knowledge and did not understand many things. Now that she had a second chance, she must not walk the same path as before.


    ......

 Chapter 2012

    Chapter 2012: You Yi actually made me a cuckold


    Trantor: 549690339


    Once the court investigated, they would find out that Yan Songnan hadmitted bigamy, and the chances of her winning would still be very high.


    However, that woman just now said that when the court was considering the child¡¯s custody, they would first look at the financial ability of both parties. Although it was not entirely based on this, it was still very important. This was the only thing that nie qiuping was worried about at the moment.


    She knew that Yan Songnan and ye Lingzhi were definitely not willing to raise qingsi, but she was afraid that Yan Songnan would fight with her for her.


    Nie qiuping brought qingsi to buy two sets of clothes. Then, she found a public phone booth and called the number that the woman had given her.


    The person on the other end of the phone asked her about her situation and set a time to meet her. He also told her that it was best to go to court as soon as possible to avoid any problems.


    Nie qiuping also knew that she did not have much time left. She thought about it and decided not to go back today. She would take advantage of qingsi¡¯s Sunday to finish her work. Otherwise, when Yan Songnan returned, she would not have the time toe out.


    In the afternoon, nie qiuping met withwyer li. After exining the situation to him in detail, thewyer said that he had to go to Luo city first to find out the evidence of Yan Songnan¡¯s bigamy before he could Sue. However, she could rest assured that as long as she said that it was the truth, she would definitely win thiswsuit. It was just that when it came to obtaining custody, the court might have to consider more.


    Nie qiuping asked him for help. No matter what, his daughter had to follow her.


    After signing the agency agreement, nie qiuping handed over the divorcewsuit towyer li. She only left the next day.


    ......


    Just as nie qiuping and qingsi left the county, Yan Songnan drove back from Luo city. He went to Yan ruke¡¯s high school first.


    When Yan ruke saw his car, her eyes widened and she touched the car delightedly.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really rich now,¡± she said, feeling wronged.¡±Hurry up and take me to the city. You don¡¯t know that nie qiuping has been abusing me at home every day.¡±


    Yan Songnan still had some feelings for his sister.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring you to the city. I¡¯m back this time to get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t let her off so easily. You don¡¯t know that I saw her in the county yesterday. She was dressed like a Vixen and was hugging a man.¡± Yan ruke hated nie qiuping so much that she could not wait to see her in trouble. When she opened her mouth, not a single word was true. Everything she said was ck, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face darkened instantly.


    Yan ruke nodded.¡±Of course it¡¯s true. That woman must have another man outside. Otherwise, where would she get the money? she even went into the bank. Brother, let me tell you.¡± She¡¯s usually not serious in the vige and flirts with other men in the vige. ¡±


    Yan ruke might be young, but her heart was really dirty.


    ¡°This B * tch,¡± Yan Songnan scolded,¡±she actually dared to find a wild man behind my back.¡±


    Yan Songnan was disgusting because of this. He could marry someone else or abandon his wife, but he would not allow his wife to be unfaithful, even if he never took his wife seriously and did not fulfill any of his responsibilities as a husband or a father.


    However, he still felt that he could stomp nie qiuping to death and she would not be able to resist at all.


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth.¡±Just wait and see. I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson.¡±

 Chapter 2013

    Chapter 2013: You Yi, the scumbag, is back!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The purpose of Yan Songnan¡¯s return to the countryside this time was topletely solve the problem of nie qiuping.


    His wife in the city, ye Lingzhi, had already given him an ultimatum. If he did not resolve this, she would divorce him.


    Everything he had now was due to ye Lingzhi and the ye family. Once he had money, he would not want to live the hard life he had in the past.


    To Yan Songnan, nothing was more important than the money in his hands.


    Thus, he would do whatever ye Lingzhi asked him to do.


    What he was most worried about was that even if he could get rid of nie qiuping, what would happen to Yan qingsi?


    It was true that he had no feelings for Yan qingsi. Even if she were to die, he would not even bat an eye. More importantly, she was his biological daughter. He was worried that she would end up with him again.


    Yan ruke saw that Yan Songnan was thinking about something and she was anxious. She was afraid that he would soften his heart because of nie qiuping¡¯s beauty.


    ¡°Brother, you must not be soft-hearted,¡± she said hurriedly.¡±Nie qiuping is really a vicious woman. When I¡¯m at home, I have to do all the hard work. The mother and daughter have a good life. You don¡¯t know how miserable I am ...¡±


    As she spoke, Yan ruke really squeezed out two drops of tears.


    Yan Songnan was already extremely annoyed with nie qiuping. He felt that if it were not for her, he would not have had such trouble. Therefore, he was toozy to verify whether Yan ruke was telling the truth. In fact, he only needed to look at Yan ruke¡¯s hand to know that she was lying. After all, who did rough work all day without calluses on their hands?


    Yan Songnan was looked down upon by everyone in the ye family, but now, he could only hold his head high in front of Yan ruke. He patted his chest and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back to help you vent your anger. I¡¯ll bring you back to the cityter. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother Xie. I know you¡¯re the most capable in our vige. When you drive back to the vige in your big car, we¡¯ll see who still looks down on our family. Everyone will give you a thumbs up.¡± Yan ruke¡¯s ttery was not ambiguous at all, and it did not take long for Yan Songnan to be on cloud nine.


    ......


    When nie qiuping returned home, her first thought was to hide the money. However, no matter how well she hid the money, Yan ruke would still be able to find it. Moreover, her house was so simple that one could count it with one nce. After a while, she felt that it was the safest to keep it with her. If anything happened, she could leave with qingsi without anything.


    The next day after they got home was Monday. Qingsi had to go to school. After sending her to school in the morning, nie qiuping went to weed in the field. When she felt that it was almost time, she quickly went to the school to pick her up.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see qingsi travel so far home at such a young age, so she had to pick her up from and from school.


    After returning from the county, the mother and daughter seemed to see the good days ahead. For two days in a row, they were full of joy. The crispughter of their hair could be heard far away. The days with expectations in their hearts always passed quickly.


    Just as she entered the vige, nie qiuping met a viger who looked at her affectionately and said,¡±¡±Qiu Yun, your good day has finally arrived. Hurry up and go home.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt that something was wrong. Later on, she met a few more vigers who looked at her with envy and said simr things.


    The bad feeling in nie qiuping¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. She pushed her bicycle and walked a few steps faster. From afar, she saw a group of men and women of all ages gathered in front of her house.

 Chapter 2014

    Chapter 2014: You Yi, you¡¯re always indecent outside?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they walked in, they saw that those people were surrounding a ck car. A group of children were touching the car enviously. Yan ruke stood in front of the car, put her hands on her waist, and said arrogantly,¡±¡±One person can only touch it once. All of you have dirty hands. What if you dirty my car?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand that was holding the handle of the car started to tremble. Her face was as pale as the day she was just fished out of the water.


    Qingsi felt uneasy and whispered,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Her voice woke nie qiuping up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, mommy¡¯s here. ¡± Nie qiuping turned back and touched qingsi¡¯s head. These words were tofort qingsi and herself.


    She had already died once, so she was not afraid.


    Someone saw nie qiuping and said some harsh words to her. She pushed the cart in with a cold face and said,


    Yan ruke crossed her arms and a glint of pride shed in her eyes. She deliberately raised her voice and said,¡±¡±Oh, I was wondering who it was. Sister-inw, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. I heard that you¡¯ve been doing very well these few days. I didn¡¯t believe it, but I didn¡¯t expect qingsi to put on weight after not seeing you for a few days. It seems to be true.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face darkened. Yan ruke was so young, but her mind was so vicious. She was beating around the bush and saying that she did not care about her.


    Before she could say anything, qingsi said with concern,¡±¡±Aunt, you¡¯re finally back. Although you forced my mother to jump into the river to help you get your scarf that day, almost turning me into a Motherless Child, my mother and I were not angry with you. That day, you pushed my mother down and ran away. My mother was so worried about you and couldn¡¯t find you no matter how hard she tried. Aunt, where did you go?¡±


    Yan ruke ...


    Most of the people from the vige who came to watch the show knew what had happened that day, and the way they looked at Yan ruke was probably with other intentions.


    Yan ruke gritted her teeth.¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯d better go in quickly. My brother has been waiting for you for a long time. Oh, by the way, my brother actually came back once the night before yesterday, but ... Sister-inw didn¡¯t seem to be home.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Mom was worried about Auntie and took me to look for her, but we couldn¡¯t find her. I wonder where she¡¯s been these past few days.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at her daughter in surprise. This was the first time she had seen qingsi with such a sharp tongue. She was young, but she was clear-headed, and the words she said could block Yan ruke¡¯s way. She was protecting her in every way.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart instantly warmed up. At that moment, she also felt that she was filled with strength.


    Her daughter was already doing this for her. As a mother, what did she have to fear? wasn¡¯t it just Yan Songnan?


    Nie qiuping¡¯s cold eyes swept over Yan ruke as she pushed qingsi into the door.


    She went into the yard, parked her bicycle, and carried qingsi down. She held her hand and led her into the central room, where she saw the person she hated the most in her life, the person she did not want to see the most, disdaining Yan Songnan.


    He sat on the only intact stool in the house with a look of disdain. When he saw here back with qingsi, his face darkened and he said angrily,¡±¡±Nie qiuping, where did you go the night before? you¡¯re a woman who doesn¡¯t keep her chastity and seduces other men. Do you have any shame?¡±


    Nie qiuping immediately covered qingsi¡¯s ears.¡±Don¡¯t listen. Be good.¡±


    Qingsi pushed her hand away and asked,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father,¡±Yan Songnan said impatiently.


    Qingsi¡¯s face was filled with confusion.¡±Oh, you¡¯re my dad, but I¡¯ve never seen you before. My mom was only away for one night, but you weren¡¯t home for the rest of the night. Were you out all the time?¡±

 Chapter 2015

    Chapter 2015: You Yi, have you ever fulfilled your duties as a father?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The clear child¡¯s voice was unusually abrupt in the dpidated house. Nie qiuping could not describe the feeling in her heart. She really regretted that she had awakened toote. If she had awakened two years earlier, she would not have let her daughter live such a long and bitter life with her.


    Nie qiuping clenched her little hand and looked at Yan Songnan. There was no timidity or cowardice in her eyes. For the sake of her daughter, she was not afraid of anything.


    Everyone in the vige said that her good days wereing, but only she knew that her real test was here. If she didn¡¯t pass it, she would fall into hell again.


    Facing qingsi¡¯s innocent and naive face, Yan Songnan did not know how to vent his anger even if he was full of anger. Everything qingsi said was true, and he had nothing to say. He did not know how to refute her.


    Of course, he was not guilty. He just could not do it in front of a child. Or rather, in his heart, qingsi and nie qiuping were both outsiders. In front of outsiders, he could not admit that he had another woman outside. He could not admit that he was indeed not serious outside and was living off a woman. To put it bluntly, he was Just a Gigolo.


    For someone like Yan Songnan, who had finally escaped poverty and be rich, he still had an inferiorityplex deep in his bones.


    The more inferior he felt, the more he didn¡¯t want others to point out his weakness.


    Yan Songnan was rendered speechless by qingsi¡¯s words. His facial features twitched as he red at qingsi, as if he wanted to strangle her to death.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± he scolded angrily.¡±You¡¯re so young, yet you don¡¯t learn well. Who taught you these words?¡±


    He red at nie qiuping and scolded,¡±¡±You can¡¯t even teach a child well. What do you do at home? the Yan family didn¡¯t marry you to be the young mistress. Let me tell you, nie qiuping, if it was in the past, an indecent woman like you would have been beaten out of the house long ago. We wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to do whatever you want in our family.¡±


    When Yan Songnan said all this, he did not even feel embarrassed.


    What was the Yan family in the past? It was just an ordinary farmer¡¯s family. Nie qiuping had not had a good day ever since she married into their family. A few days after giving birth, she had not even finished her confinement and had to work. Her parents, sister, and daughter were all raised by her alone. Who cared about what kind of life she was living?


    Nie qiuping silently listened to him finish his scolding. She had long given up on Yan Songnan. She had no feelings for him in the first ce, but because she was a very traditional woman, she felt that once she married someone, she would be loyal to him until the end. However, now that he had recognized the scumbag in front of him, how could she be bewitched by a few words and believe his words, thinking that she could really live a good life by following him?


    Nie qiuping said sarcastically,¡±Yan Songnan, what do you want then?¡± ¡°You said that I¡¯m going to be the young Madam of your family, but you have to see if the Yan family is rich or not. Open your eyes and take a look. This Old House has a hole in it, and the courtyard has no walls. Not even thieves are willing toe and visit. You can¡¯t even eat meat a few times a year. Do you have money?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you say this is your home, but how many times have youe back? you say you¡¯re qingsi¡¯s father, but this daughter doesn¡¯t even recognize you. Have you ever held her once since she was born? Have you ever fulfilled your responsibility as a father for a day, even for a second?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2016

    Chapter 2016: You Yi, sure, let¡¯s get a divorce!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything. What right do you have to criticize me? and what right do you have to me my daughter for not learning well? my daughter is very good. She doesn¡¯t need you toe over and criticize her.¡±


    Nie qiuping shielded qingsi behind her. She was not afraid of Yan Songnan at all. Many things were like this. Before she did anything, she was full of fear and always thought that it would be difficult no matter what she did.


    However, after doing it, one would realize that no matter how difficult it was, as long as one was not afraid, one could ovee it bit by bit.


    Yan Songnan looked at nie qiuping in shock. He suddenly realized that this woman waspletely different from the one he had in mind.


    He did not have many memories of nie qiuping. He only felt that she was pretty. Unfortunately, she was dull, uncultured, petty, and poor!


    But now, she seemed to say more in one sentence than they had ever said in all the times they had met.


    He looked at her face again. Although she did not look well due to poverty, he had to admit that this face was beautiful no matter where it was.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s heart suddenly itched. Such a beautiful woman, and she was his wife, why should he not want her?


    Later on, he would bring her into the city, build a house, and raise her quietly. He would give her good food and drinks. Even if she didn¡¯t have a status, she would definitely agree.


    When Yan Songnan thought about it this way, the way he looked at nie qiuping changed. He did not feel that his thoughts were that bad at all. He said with conviction,¡±I haven¡¯t been back for so long because I want to earn money to support the family.¡±


    Nie qiupingughed coldly,¡±earn money to support the family?¡± If you¡¯ve ever taken a single cent from the family, you¡¯re the one who raised the family, but have you ever taken a single cent?¡±


    The corner of Yan Songnan¡¯s mouth twitched. He had no idea how to answer.


    His life in the city was like heaven and hell whenpared to the countryside. He had never thought about how nie qiuping and her daughter were living, so he had never taken money from home.


    Just as Yan Songnan was blushing, Yan ruke entered.¡±¡±Brother ...¡±


    Yan Songnan suddenly felt that nie qiuping had embarrassed her. He opened his mouth and cursed,¡±¡±B * tch, you still have the face to argue with me? I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. What did you do in the county two days ago? you went to find a mistress and even took my daughter with you. If you piss me off, I¡¯ll have you get out of the Yan family immediately. ¡±


    Nie qiuping sneered. He already had a son and daughter outside, so what if she really found another one?


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s get a divorce then,¡± she sneered.¡±After all these years, I¡¯m no different from other women who lost their husbands.¡±


    Yan Songnan just wanted to scare nie qiuping. He did not expect her to answer like this. This waspletely different from what he had expected.


    After being stunned for a while, he flew into a rage.¡±What did you say? nie qiuping, I think your skin is too tight. Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to hit you?¡±


    ¡°Brother, divorce her,¡± Yan ruke egged him on.¡±Tell her to get lost. What¡¯s the point of keeping a woman like her in our house?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see nie qiuping being swept out of the house and her miserable appearance.


    If nie qiuping had fallen into the well now, Yan ruke would definitely be the one to lift a stone and smash it into the well.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s purpose for returning was not to divorce nie qiuping. He wanted to bring her into the city and hand her over to the ye family to deal with. Ye Lingzhi had said that if they were to divorce, it would be equivalent to saying that she was a woman who had married a man twice, and she would lose a lot of face.


    In fact, Yan Songnan was also very puzzled. Why did the ye family have to see nie qiuping?

 Chapter 2017

    Chapter 2017: You Yi, please let us get out


    Trantor: 549690339


    She¡¯s just an ordinary vige woman?


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Yan Songnan chided.¡±You have no right to speak here.¡±


    Yan ruke gritted her teeth and shut her mouth, not daring to speak. She was still hoping that Yan Songnan would take her to the city to enjoy life.


    Qing si poked her head out from behind nie qiuping and made a face at Yan ruke.


    Then, she raised her head and asked with an innocent face,¡±¡±Mom, what¡¯s the difference between us getting out of the Yan family and our current life?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nie qiuping squatted down and said,¡±it¡¯s better than this.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi said immediately,¡±then let mom and I get out.¡±


    Yan Songnan felt as if his teeth were about to break from gritting them. He did not know if qingsi really did not understand, or if she was just trying to anger him. He suppressed his anger and tried his best to act friendly.¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t you want daddy?¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head.¡±But I don¡¯t have a father,¡± she said,¡±I haven¡¯t seen him since today.¡±


    Yan Songnan felt his face heat up a little. He felt a little embarrassed by a child¡¯s words.¡±¡±If you follow me, I promise you¡¯ll be able to see me every day.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip, her innocent and cute little face full of confusion.¡±¡±I¡¯m not a three-year-old child anymore. I¡¯m eight years old this year. You haven¡¯t cared about me for eight years, will you care about me in the future? I don¡¯t want to believe it. I only believe in my mother. ¡±


    If these words were heard by anyone with even the slightest sense of shame, they would feel so ashamed that they would be unable to show their faces.


    However, when Yan Songnan heard it, he only felt that qingsi was too cunning. She was not as cute as his other daughter, Mingzhu. It must have been that B * tch nie qiuping who taught her to be so cunning.


    Yan Songnan did not have any feelings for qingsi to begin with, and now he was even more disgusted.


    He felt that it was this mother and daughter who had dragged him down. Otherwise, he would not have been looked down upon in the ye family.


    However, the ye family didn¡¯t allow him to get a divorce and wanted him to bring her over, so he could only do as he was told.


    Yan Songnan put on the look of a benefactor, lifting his chin and looking at her with his nostrils,¡±nie qiuping, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m threatening you. I¡¯ll let you off this time on ount that you gave birth to a daughter for the Yan family. Now, go pack your things and follow me into the city.¡±


    He originally thought that as long as he said these words, nie qiuping would definitely be overjoyed and grateful to him, but he did not expect that her expression did not change and she still said coldly,¡±¡±I was born poor. I don¡¯t have the Fortune to live in the city. You should leave.¡±


    How could she not know that Yan Songnan would not divorce her?


    All she wanted to do now was to stall for time untilwyer li was done with the appeal, the court summons was sent to Yan Songnan, and the divorce was officially brought forward. Only then would she be a little safer.


    Before that, she could not let Yan Songnan know that she had already filed for a divorce in court.


    Otherwise, they would definitely make their move first.


    ¡°You ... You ... Don¡¯t be ungrateful,¡± Yan Songnan chided angrily.


    Yan ruke, who was standing at the side, was getting anxious.¡±Brother, why do you still want to bring her into the city? let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Look at her cheap life. She¡¯s a B * tch. Her parents were jinxed to death because of her. If we keep her, will we still ...¡±


    ¡°Aunt, if it wasn¡¯t for my mother, you would have died when you were 10 years old, right?¡± qingsi asked. You only survived because my mom carried you on her back and walked more than ten miles to town. Your life was given to you by my mom. If my mom¡¯s life is cheap, then what are you?¡±

 Chapter 2018

    Chapter 2018: You have to listen to me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan ruke felt her heart clench when she heard qingsi¡¯s words, which were not suitable for her age. Yan ruke did not even dare to look her in the eyes.


    ¡°I, I ...¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at her daughter in surprise. She felt that she had underestimated her daughter in the past. Qingsi¡¯s words today were even more impressive than what she had said.


    ¡°Our teacher even taught us today that we must live with our conscience,¡± qingsi continued,¡±but I still don¡¯t know what conscience is. Can you teach me, aunt?¡±


    Yan ruke¡¯s face turned red and she did not know what to say.


    She had gone against her conscience and said so many bad things about nie qiuping, turning right and wrong upside down. Especially since she was still young and knew what a guilty conscience was, she did not dare to raise her head now.


    She decided not to look at them anymore and said to Yan Songnan,¡±¡±Brother, in any case, I think we should just ignore them. If they want to suffer, then let them suffer.¡±


    Yan ruke did not want to face nie qiuping and qingsi in the future. She was extremely repulsed by them in her heart because she was guilty and did not dare to face them.


    Yan Songnan thought to himself hatefully,¡¯do you think I don¡¯t want to? But the ye family didn¡¯t agree.


    He couldn¡¯t say anything about his resentment towards the ye family and could only endure it.


    Nie qiuping stared at Yan Songnan and said,¡±¡±Yan Songnan, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of letting qingsi and I go over. After all, to you, we¡¯re not even a de of grass on the side of the road.¡±


    Her eyes were brighter than before. When she stared at someone, the cleaner her eyes were, the more turbid the other person would feel.


    Yan Songnan was like that. For the first time, he realized that he did not dare to look at nie qiuping.


    He could only shout in anger,¡±nie qiuping, I¡¯ll give you one night to pack your things. I¡¯m the head of the family in this house. You must listen to my words. Tomorrow morning, you have to leave no matter what!¡±


    With that, he left.


    Yan ruke naturally would not stay. She snorted at nie qiuping and quickly left with Yan Songnan.


    After they left, nie qiuping felt her legs go soft and she almost fell.


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi said, holding her hand tightly.¡±Will we follow him into the city?¡±


    Nie qiuping lowered her head, slowly squatted down, and hugged her.¡±¡±No, we won¡¯t follow him into the city this time.¡±


    Last time, when Yan Songnan came back, he only said that he wanted them to leave and did not say anything else. At that time, she was full of joy and did not doubt him at all. She simply packed up and left with him.


    This time, it was different from thest time. Things were no longer going the same way as they had in the previous life.


    ¡°But, what if he insists on taking us away tomorrow? ¡°qingsi¡¯s face was scrunched up.


    ¡°No!¡± Nie qiuping gritted her teeth.¡±No matter what, mother won¡¯t let him take us away. If he really can¡¯t ...¡±


    Tonight, she would escape with qingsi.


    With this idea in mind, nie qiuping began to n.


    Initially, she wanted to wait until the sky turned dark and leave with qingsi. She wanted to go to the town or Lin County to find a ce to hide.


    However, they did not expect Yan ruke toe back after dinner. She did not say anything and just looked at them with a pair of dark eyes. It seemed like she was here to monitor them.


    This made nie qiuping¡¯s original n go up in smoke.


    She was anxious. It seemed like ... Yan Songnan was determined to take them away. What should she do now?

 Chapter 2019

    Chapter 2019: That woman made his heart soften


    Trantor: 549690339


    They were supposed to sneak out at night, but Yan ruke was keeping an eye on them as if they were thieves. If they didn¡¯t sleep, she wouldn¡¯t either.


    A ten-year-old child had the most energy. Her hair was already dozing off, but she did not have any intention of sleeping.


    Although nie qiuping was anxious, she did not show it on her face. She ignored Yan ruke and fell asleep with qingsi in her arms.¡±Go to sleep, mommy¡¯s here.¡±


    Qingsi was worried. She held her hand and said,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Sleep well. ¡± Nie qiuping lowered her head and gently kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.


    Under the dim light, the mother and daughter snuggled together. The scene was warm and beautiful, like an oil painting. Yan ruke snorted coldly when she saw it.


    She really did not understand why big brother insisted on bringing them back.


    She did not dare to sleep. She had to look after nie qiuping and her daughter. If she let them run away in the middle of the night, big brother had said that he would not take her away tomorrow.


    Yan ruke wanted to live in the city even in her dreams. She would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Although nie qiuping¡¯s eyes were closed, she did not fall asleep. She listened to Yan ruke¡¯s movements but did not hear her fall asleep. She was anxious. What should she do now? Was she really going to wait until daybreak to be taken away by Yan Songnan?


    ......


    In the middle of the night, an off-road vehicle was driving on a bumpy dirt road. The car was covered in dust, and its original color could hardly be seen. It was dirty.


    The driver¡¯s eyes were extremely red and bloodshot, but his eyes were unusually bright and showed no signs of fatigue. They were like two mes walking in the dark. At first nce, it was terrifying.


    On the road, other than the car lights, the surroundings were dark. Not to mention the street lights, there was not a single house with light in the distance.


    He should have been driving carefully in this kind of road condition, but he drove very fast as if he wasn¡¯t afraid at all that he would flip over and get into an ident.


    After a while, he stopped the car, took out a Military Water Bottle, drank two sips of water, and took out the map to look at it. He muttered to himself,¡±¡±ording to the route, we should be able to ... Arrive after daybreak.¡±


    That person was you Yi. After he had escaped from the capital¡¯s Hospital, he could not take a ne with his injuries. Buying a train ticket would take a long time, so he asked a friend to get him a car. He drove all the way to the hospital and pounced on them.


    He had spent almost all his time on the bus and had spared no time for the journey.


    You Yi did not know why, but he felt that he had to go back. He had to.


    If he didn¡¯t return, he would regret it.


    He really wanted to see that woman, the woman who could make his heart soften and give up everything for her.


    You Yi felt as if he was possessed. He could not control himself. He only wanted to see her as soon as possible.


    He looked up at the sky. It was dark and there was no Starlight at all. The humidity in the air was getting higher and higher. It would probably rain heavily soon.


    He had to get to the vige as soon as possible before the rain. Otherwise, the road would only be more difficult to walk once it rained.


    ......


    In the second half of the night, nie qiuping also began to feel sleepy. A muffled Thunder woke her up, and she sat up with a quiver.


    She immediately nced at qingsi beside her. The little girl was still sleeping soundly and was very obedient.


    She took another look at Yan ruke, who was dozing off on the small bed not far away.


    Nie qiuping was originally a little flustered, but she suddenly calmed down.


    Not long after, she heard the pitter-patter of raindrops outside.

 Chapter 2020

    Chapter 2020: I want to kill you, do you believe me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing the sound of rain, nie qiuping was happy. It was raining. That was great. She hoped that the rain would get heavier andst for three to four days. Then, they would not be able to walk.


    In this year and age, there were many roads that were not essible. Once it rained, the road would be muddy. If a car were to walk on it, it would sink in in the blink of an eye. There was no way to move at all.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s tensed heart rxed slightly.


    However, she could not bepletely at ease. If Yan Songnan forced them to leave, it was not impossible.


    Moreover, she could not take qingsi away on such a rainy day. She was an adult and it was fine to be drenched in the rain, but qingsi was still a child. Once she was drenched in the rain, she could very likely catch a fever. She could not risk her daughter.


    The rain in the sky was getting heavier and heavier, and the house was soon leaking.


    Nie qiuping found some pots and ced them where the rain was leaking.


    She saw that the ce where Yan ruke was sleeping was also leaking rain. She stood by the bed and looked on coldly. She had originally nned to knock Yan ruke out and tie her up, then leave with qingsi.


    However, it was raining now. If they didn¡¯t leave, she naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything to Yan ruke, but ... She really wanted to beat her up.


    Yan ruke opened her eyes in a daze and saw nie qiuping standing by the bed. Her face was dark and her eyes were cold. She was so frightened that she screamed.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Want to kill you? do you believe me?¡± nie qiuping sneered.


    Yan ruke was so scared that her face turned pale and her body trembled.¡±You, you ...¡±


    ¡°If I really die in the river one day, I¡¯m standing here today to ask for your life. I used to treat you as my aunt and was good to you, but in the future ... If you dare to do anything to let me down or hurt qingsi, I will never forgive you.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s voice was particrly cold and terrifying in this rainy night.


    A gentle and kind woman who didn¡¯t fight for anything suddenly became cold and stern. It was really easy to arrange.


    Yan ruke felt an inexplicable fear rising from the bottom of her heart. She trembled and said,¡±¡±Sis-inw ... I ... I really don¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    Nie qiuping sneered.¡±I don¡¯t need your promise. You just need to know that I¡¯m no longer the NIE qiuping of the past. You and your brother, if any of you dare to do anything to us, I¡¯ll fight you to the death.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the bed, pulling qingsi into her arms.


    Yan ruke sat on the old bed and shivered. She felt that the NIE qiuping she saw just now was like a ghost. It was too scary.


    ......


    At dawn, the rain became lighter. When it was almost noon, the rain stopped.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart tightened. The rain had stopped, then ...


    Just as she was thinking about it, when it was almost time for lunch, Yan Songnan drove back with a dark face. The car that was polished until it was shiny and could be used as a mirror yesterday was now covered in mud. The wheels were covered in a thickyer of mud.


    Yan Songnan saw nie qiuping and said coldly,¡±¡±Come with me immediately.¡±


    Last night, the ye family had been urging him again. Yan Songnan was in a bad mood now. The road conditions were so bad that his car had to sink a few times before he could get here.


    Nie qiuping held qingsi¡¯s hand and coldly said,¡±¡±I said, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Yan Songnan said in disdain,¡±I¡¯ve given you face, but you don¡¯t want it. Do you think that you have the final say? you have to leave, whether you want to or not.¡±


    He went up and grabbed nie qiuping, dragging her to the car. He had not taken two steps when he suddenly screamed. He looked down and saw qingsi holding his wrist and biting it tightly.

 Chapter 2021

    Chapter 2021: Little bastard, I am your father


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan was in so much pain that he reached out to pull her hair.¡±¡±Wretched girl, let go of me.¡±


    Qingsi might be small, but she bit Yan Songnan¡¯s wrist and refused to let go. Yan Songnan was in so much pain that his body was on fire. He felt like his flesh was going to be bitten off by qingsi.


    Yan Songnan did not have the strength to care about nie qiuping. He reached out and pulled qingsi¡¯s hair. He did not care if she was his daughter or not. He wanted to pull her scalp off.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart ached so much that her eyes turned red. She grabbed a wooden stick from the tree beside the door, raised it, and smashed it on Yan Songnan¡¯s body with all her might,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to kill you. ¡±


    Nie qiuping exerted all her strength. The wooden stick in her wrist hit her body, but it was more painful than a fight.


    The daughter was biting her wrist, and the mother was hitting her with a stick.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s back and abdomen were attacked. He screamed in pain and shouted to Yan ruke, who was hiding at the side,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going toe over and help?¡±


    Yan ruke hesitated and was about to step forward when nie qiuping suddenly turned around. Her eyes were ferocious and her beautiful facial features were like a demon. Yan ruke was so scared that she retreated. She suddenly remembered what she had said by her bedst night.


    After all, Yan ruke was still young. She did not dare to step forward after being frightened by nie qiuping.


    Yan Songnan was hit so hard that he could not even turn his hand around. His entire body was in pain. He wanted to lift his leg to kick qingsi away, but before he could lift his leg, nie qiuping¡¯s big stick had already hit his leg.


    Yan Songnan wailed,¡±help, help ...¡±


    However, the Yan family was a little far away from the people on both sides. At this time, no one came over.


    She only let go when the ck hair bit off a piece of flesh from his wrist. The little girl¡¯s eyes were wide open and she was spitting fire. There was blood on the corner of her mouth. She was like a little Porcupine with spikes all over her body. Her voice was loud and clear.¡±If you dare to bully my mother again, I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡±


    Nie qiuping grabbed onto Qing silou and protected her with the rod.


    Yan Songnan clutched his bleeding wrist. His head was full of cold sweat from the pain. He gritted his teeth.¡±Little bastard, I¡¯m your father.¡±


    Qingsi raised her head.¡±I don¡¯t care who you are. You can¡¯t bully my mother.¡±


    To qingsi, the word ¡®father¡¯ was a familiar yet foreign word in her life. All the children in the vige had a father, but she did not. Of course, she hoped to have a father, but that father was definitely not the person who hit her mother.


    Her mother was the most important person to her. No one could bully her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand clenched the stick tightly.¡±Yan Songnan, I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t leave. I won¡¯t go to the city with you. You don¡¯t have to waste your efforts anymore.¡±


    Yan Songnan scolded,¡±you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. What¡¯s so good about staying in this remote countryside? once you¡¯re in the city, you¡¯ve fallen into a honeypot. Is there something wrong with your brain, woman?¡±


    Yan ruke saw that she was done and quickly said,¡±¡±Sister-inw ... My brother is right. What¡¯s so good about the countryside? look at our house. It¡¯s raining heavily outside and drizzling inside. We can¡¯t even eat two stewed meat a day. Didn¡¯t you say that qingsi is skinny? Isn¡¯t it great for our family to be reunited in the city?¡±


    Yan ruke knew that nie qiuping¡¯s weakness was qingsi, so she deliberately said qingsi.


    If it was in the past, nie qiuping would have been moved. But now, she only wanted to sneer.

 Chapter 2022

    Chapter 2022: Do you dare to tell me the truth?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She looked coldly at the disheveled Yan Songnan,¡±¡±Yan Songnan, do you dare to tell me the truth? All these years, you¡¯ve never asked anything about your family. You didn¡¯t evene back when your parents died. You¡¯ve never taken care of this family. You¡¯ve never treated me as your wife and qingsi as your daughter. To you, our existence is a burden, right? ¡°It might be better for us to be dead than alive. If that¡¯s the case, why did you take us away? I don¡¯t believe that you would suddenly find your conscience when you don¡¯t even care about your own parents and daughter. What¡¯s the reason behind this? Do you dare to say it out?¡±


    Nie qiuping had never been so sharp before. Every word she said made Yan Songnan¡¯s heart tremble. He looked at nie qiuping in disbelief. For some reason, he felt that this woman seemed to know everything about him.


    However, on second thought, Yan Songnan felt that it was impossible.


    Nie qiuping was a country woman who had never entered the city. How did she know that he had already married another wife in Luo city and had a child?


    Perhaps, he was just overthinking.


    Yan Songnan said hatefully,¡±you¡¯re really ridiculous. I used to work so hard in the city and now I¡¯ve finally achieved some sess. I¡¯ming back to pick you up and you still think of me this way. You¡¯re really treating my good intentions as ill intentions.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll take your kindness as ill intent. We don¡¯t need your kindness. Please leave my house immediately and return to your city.¡±


    Yan Songnan was so angry that his teeth hurt. He felt that if murder was not against thew, he would have strangled this mother and daughter right now. Both of them did not know what was good for them.


    However, the ye family was still in a hurry to get nie qiuping. If he did not bring nie qiuping over, the investment that they had promised to give him would probably be ruined.


    It seemed like he could only use force. He pointed at nie qiuping and said,¡±¡±Alright, alright ... Just you wait.¡±


    Yan Songnan limped away from the Yan family.


    Yan ruke¡¯s heart trembled when she faced nie qiuping. She retreated and said,¡±¡±Sis...Sis-inw, I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t hit you just now ...¡±


    Nie qiuping sneered, picked up qingsi, and turned to return to the house.


    She knew that Yan Songnan would not give up so easily. She had to find a suitable opportunity to escape.


    However, she did not expect that ten minutester, Yan Songnan woulde with a group of people. There were men and women, and even children. All of them were smiling as they entered the courtyard and congratted nie qiuping.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, sister qiuling is a blessed person. Look, this is where the bad luckes. Songnan hase back to bring you and your child to the city to enjoy life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Yan, there¡¯s no such thing as overnight grudges between husband and wife. Brother Songnan rarely came back before, but was that to earn money for the family? Look at her, she¡¯s so capable now. You, stop being so difficult and just go with her. ¡±


    ¡°Come, let me see little qingsi. Aiyo, what a good child. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s more beautiful than the children in our vige. She definitely has the fate of a City Lady ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, even if you follow your father to the city, you must remember our vige ...¡±


    A group of men and women surrounded the mother and daughter, not giving nie qiuping a chance to speak at all. Two strong aunties carried qingsi and walked towards the car, while the rest of the people surrounded nie qiuping.


    Qingsi shouted for her mother. Nie qiuping wanted to rush over but was blocked by a group of people.


    ............

 Chapter 2023

    Chapter 2023: Do you want to separate from us?


    Trantor: 549690339


    If these people had forcefully pulled them away, then she could still wave her stick and beat them up. But they were all ordinary vigers, and they were not arguing with her with red faces. This made nie qiuping unable to vent even if she was full of energy.


    Seeing qingsi being carried into the car, nie qiuping was so anxious that she broke out in a cold sweat.¡±¡±All of you, get out of the way ...¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t make a fuss. We women get married to a man and have children. We¡¯ll live like this for the rest of our lives. Which family doesn¡¯t have some obstacles, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about my family¡¯s matters. ¡±


    Nie qiuping pushed those people away and rushed towards the car. However, the car door had been locked by Yan Songnan, and she could not open it at all.


    Nie qiuping mmed the car door and anxiously called out qingsi¡¯s name,¡±¡±Qingsi, qingsi ...¡±


    She turned her head to look at Yan Songnan and said fiercely,¡±¡±Return qingsi to me.¡±


    She did not expect Yan Songnan to use such a despicable method, using those ignorant vigers to make her unable to do anything.


    Yan Songnan was pleased, but his face was still full of guilt.¡±¡±Qiuling, don¡¯t be at loggerheads with me. It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve been in the wrong all these years for neglecting you and our child. However, I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future. Hurry up and get in the car. Otherwise, do you want to see me leave with our child and separate from us?¡±


    His words sounded like an apology and seemed to be quite sincere. However, only nie qiuping could tell that it was a threat.


    If she refused to leave, he would take qingsi and leave. Qingsi had already been locked in his car. Without the car keys, she would not let qingsi out.


    Now that things hade to this, nie qiuping was not allowed to make any other choice.


    Everything she did after her rebirth was for her daughter. Without qingsi, there would be no meaning in her life.


    Nie qiuping looked at her daughter in the car, whose face was covered in tears. Her face was full of anxiety, but there was only determination and indifference. She said,¡±¡±Alright, alright ... I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She did not believe that after all her hard work, she would still have to walk down the same path as before. There was still a long way to go from here to Luo city. If it really did not work, she would choose to kill Yan Songnan.


    Yan Songnan felt even more pleased with himself. Hmph, she was just a country bumpkin, how could he not even be able to take care of her?


    ¡°Then get in the car. You don¡¯t need anything from this house. I¡¯ll prepare new ones for you when we get to the city.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not move. She said coldly,¡±Yan Songnan, I agree to go with you. However, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen. I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    There was no gentleness in her limpid eyes. There was only coldness and ruthlessness, like the frozen river in the winter, so cold that it chilled one to the bone.


    Yan Songnan suddenly felt a trace of fear. From nie qiuping¡¯s eyes, he seemed to see a murderous intent.


    He suddenly shivered.


    But very quickly, Yan Songnan regained his senses. He looked down on nie qiuping. Even if this woman really wanted to do something, he was still a man. How could he not be able to deal with her?


    However, the pain in his wrist and body reminded him of what had happened not long ago.


    Yan Songnan was a little nervous. What if this woman really didn¡¯t want to live?


    However, it was not easy to convince nie qiuping to go with him. Even if he was afraid in his heart, he had to bite the bullet and do it.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. What else is going to happen between us? ruke is here. We should go.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2024

    Chapter 2024: Her husband came and took her away


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan ruke ran over happily. She could finally walk. That was great.


    ¡°You and qingsi sit at the back. She¡¯s still young, so you have to keep an eye on her, understand?¡±


    Yan ruke understood what Yan Songnan meant. He told her not to let qingsi move when she saw her, and not to let the mother and daughter sit together. Otherwise, who knew what would happen?


    Yan ruke nodded.¡±Oh, I know. I¡¯ll take good care of qingsi.¡±


    Nie qiuping sneered.


    Yan Songnan first opened the car door for Yan ruke to get in, then pressed on nie qiuping¡¯s neck from the back and pushed her into the car, immediately closing the door.


    After he got into the car, he quickly locked the door.


    ¡°The house is not locked,¡± nie qiuping said coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable in that house,¡± Yan Songnan said disdainfully.¡±What¡¯s there to lock?¡±


    Yan Songnan waved at the vigers outside the car, then drove away from the vige under the envious gazes of the crowd.


    A group of people in the vige were still muttering.


    ¡°What a good life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has a good life.¡±


    When outsiders knew about the exterior of the Golden Jade, they would think that it was good, but who would be willing to know if the interior of the Golden Jade had already decayed to the point that it could not withstand a single blow?


    ......


    The car was driving on the muddy road, shaking and slipping. The car could not go fast at all.


    It was qingsi¡¯s first time riding a car. After a while, she started to get carsick from the shaking. Her face was pale as she shouted,¡±¡±Mom, mom ... I¡¯m so ufortable ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was extremely anxious.¡±Didn¡¯t you see that qingsi is carsick? Quickly stop. ¡±


    However, Yan Songnan¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡±Carsickness won¡¯t kill you. You¡¯ll be fine after we cross this road.¡±


    Look at what he¡¯s saying. It¡¯s not something a father should say. It¡¯s not even something a man should say.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain on his face. He turned his head and shouted,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand ruthlessly scratched his face. There was still skin kes under her fingernails. Her face was dark.¡±Yan Songnan, I¡¯m really starting to doubt if you¡¯re even a man.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face had three nail-scratched wounds, and blood quickly oozed out, burning in pain.


    ¡°B * tch ... Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare to teach you a lesson,¡± he cursed.


    ¡°Alright, then you can try.¡±


    ¡°You ... Just you wait, I¡¯ll deal with you sooner orter.¡±


    ......


    It was already two in the afternoon when you Yi reached Swallow river Vige. He finally arrived outside nie qiuping¡¯s house.


    He had only been to this ce once, but he had a deep impression of it. It was as if it had been engraved in his mind for a lifetime. He would not be wrong even if he closed his eyes.


    The main door of the central room was wide open, and there were many footprints on the ground in the courtyard. A wooden cab had fallen on the ground, and upon closer inspection, one could see a little dark brown on the ground.


    You Yi could tell at a nce that it was blood.


    His heart tightened, and he immediately panicked.


    The Jeep he was driving attracted attention the moment he entered the vige. After all, even motorcycles were rare in the countryside, let alone four-wheeled ones. The vigers were curious as to what was going on today. One after another, they drove in and stopped in front of the Yan family¡¯s house.


    ¡°Where¡¯s this family?¡± you Yi came out of the house and asked.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s this family?¡±you Yi¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were red.


    His appearance made the people in the vige shiver. Someone immediately said,¡±¡±Her husband is here. Of course, he¡¯ll take his wife and children away.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached.

 Chapter 2025

    Chapter 2025: The woman he likes has a husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    Husband!


    That¡¯s right, he had forgotten that she had a child. Naturally, she had a husband too.


    When he was hiding in her backyard to recuperate, he had never heard her mention her husband, nor had he seen any other man in the house.


    So, he never thought about whether there should be a man in this family.


    However, now ...


    The reality was right in front of him, telling him that the woman he liked had a family and a husband. If he continued, he would be a person who destroyed other people¡¯s families and was disdained by morality.


    You Yi turned around to look at the dpidated house behind him. He could no longer hear what the vigers were saying. The scene in front of him made him dizzy.


    He had rushed all the way from the capital, day and night, just to see her.


    But reality gave him a tight p in the face.


    You Yi had been hurt many times in the past. Even this time, the wounds on his body were still hurting, but ... He did not feel anything from those injuries.


    But now, for the first time, he felt heartache. It was so painful that it surpassed all the injuries he had suffered in the past.


    You Yi¡¯s body swayed, and he almost fell.


    ¡°Who are you to the Yan family?¡± a woman came up from behind.¡±Do you know Songnan or ... His wife?¡±


    Her eyes were filled with gossip, and she looked like a monkey with a pointed mouth. It was as if as long as he said that the person he knew was nie qiuping, she would be able to think of a series of dirty things.


    You Yi slowly calmed down. He turned and left.


    He ignored the group of people behind him and drove out of the vige.


    However, the engine of the car was turned off. He didn¡¯t move, but took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    After two puffs, you Yi¡¯s bloodshot eyes suddenly turned cold. He took a deep puff and threw the remaining half of the cigarette on the ground. He reversed the car, and the car was reversed.


    You Yi¡¯s face was filled with malevolence, and his entire body seemed to be shrouded in a ck aura, cold and chilly.


    He thought hatefully, so what if she had a husband? could she stop him?


    Why did she have to leave obediently when her husband came back and then go back in sadness?


    You Yi had never been an honest man in his life. Why should he be honest this time?


    If that man was good to her, if she liked that man, he would do anything for her.


    But ... He didn¡¯t even confirm it himself, so how would he know if that man was a good person?


    If that man was really a good person, why did he onlye to pick her up today after so many years? If it were him, he would never allow his wife and child to live such a life at home. He would definitely dote on them and give them a life of their own. He would not leave the family without doing anything after he left.


    The messy footsteps in the yard, the fallen stick, and the drops of dried blood all indicated that there must have been some trouble before they left.


    The door wasn¡¯t even closed, and nothing was packed. It was clear that they had left in a hurry.


    If she had left happily with her people, none of the above would have happened, especially for such a meticulous woman like her. How could she leave without even locking the door?


    Unless the person who left was unwilling, forced to leave, or there was some other secret.


    If he didn¡¯t figure this out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave.


    As long as she did not tell him personally that she wanted to be with that man, he would not leave.


    ......

 Chapter 2026

    Chapter 2026: I have to catch up to her and find her


    Trantor: 549690339


    The people surrounding the Yan family¡¯s entrance had yet to disperse when they saw the car that had already left return.


    You Yi rolled down the car window.¡±Which direction did she go?¡±


    He was good at giving orders. His cold face, mboyant and stunning appearance, and his arrogant eyes made people who heard him feel that they should listen to him.


    The viger was stunned for a moment before he subconsciously replied,¡±¡±They¡¯re going to town. They¡¯re going back to the city.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been walking?¡±


    ¡°About ... Two hours?¡±


    ¡°How many roads are there from the vige to the town?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one path. They went in that direction ...¡±


    Before the viger could finish, you Yi had already driven the car away, leaving behind an unpleasant exhaust.


    The vigers were baffled. Was the Yan family really going to strike it rich? The small cars arrived one by one.


    The woman who had asked you Yi if he was looking for nie qiuping said to the person beside her,¡±¡±Why do I feel that the man just now is here to look for nie qiuping? do you guys think that they would ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop being so talkative. What kind of woman is that Qiu Yun? be honest with me. If it wasn¡¯t for her, your family¡¯s Xiaohu would have died two years ago. You still have the cheek to say that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though Qiu Yun is beautiful, he is a decent man. Don¡¯t just throw all kinds of sh * t at him!¡±


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she was rebuked by a group of people until she could not speak.


    ......


    You Yi drove at full speed, sshing mud all over the muddy road. Fortunately, he was driving a Jeep. Although the road conditions were slightly affected, it was still much better than a normal car. At least the engine was powerful enough to get out of the mud pit.


    You Yi was a little anxious. They had already been walking for two hours. Even with the current road conditions, they had already walked quite a distance.


    He was very worried. They had already reached the town. Once they were on the highway, it would be more difficult for him to catch up.


    You Yi was in a bad mood. He stepped hard on the elerator. The sound of the engine was so loud that it hurt his eardrums.


    However, you Yi¡¯s luck was not bad this time.


    When he was halfway to Yanzi River Vige, he saw a car parked in front of him.


    You Yi¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened when he saw the car from a distance. If he had used a little more strength, he would have yanked the steering wheel off. His bloodshot eyes, which had not rested well for many days, seemed to be on fire.


    He had a strong premonition that it was that car and she must be inside.


    ......


    ¡°Mom|¡±...¡± Yan Songnan cursed and kicked the wheel hard.


    The car had been stuck in the mud for an hour. Although they had asked a passer-by for help, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t get it out. The car seemed to have broken down and kept turning off.


    Yan Songnan knew better than anyone else that in this small countryside, no one could find a car that had broken down to repair.


    It would be easy if they only fell into a mud pit, but if they broke down, they would be really unlucky. They might not even reach the town by night.


    Just as he was frowning, he suddenly heard the sound of an engine behind him. He turned around and saw a Jeep getting closer and closer.


    Yan Songnan was overjoyed. He thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m so lucky today to be able to see a Jeep in such a poor and remote ce. With this car pulling me in front, I¡¯m not afraid even if the car breaks down!¡¯

 Chapter 2027

    Chapter 2027: I won¡¯t help you, what can you do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan¡¯s furrowed brows immediately rxed, and he quickly reached out to stop her.


    The Jeep stopped and Yan Songnan quickly took out his cigarette. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he saw the license te in front of him that was covered in mud.


    The car te number made his body tremble. It was a car with a military te.


    What about the people inside?


    Yan Songnan had thought that he could just stop a random taxi on the road, but he did not expect the car he stopped to be so extraordinary.


    In this day and age, anyone who could drive such a high-end military vehicle out was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Yan Songnan was a little excited. This might be his turning point.


    You Yi sat in the car, his eyes fixed on Yan Songnan. He could clearly see the change in his expression.


    You Yi watched him coldly, his face devoid of any expression. He did not know if this man was the husband of the woman he loved, but he felt a sense of dissatisfaction at first sight. He was an eyesore, and his hands itched to beat the man up.


    Yan Songnan walked to the car step by step and knocked on the car door¡¯s ss.


    After a while, the ss fell, revealing you Yi¡¯s devilish yet exhausted face.


    Yan Songnan was stunned, but he quickly reacted and put on a ttering smile,¡±¡±Bro, can you do me a favor? my car¡¯s stuck inside, can you help me pull it out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not helping,¡±you Yi replied.


    Yan Songnan was stunned. ¡®Isn¡¯t this person¡¯s reply too fast? isn¡¯t it human nature for everyone to help each other out when we run into trouble on the way?¡¯


    Besides, the road was so narrow. If he didn¡¯t get his car out, the cars behind him wouldn¡¯t be able to move.


    Yan Songnan did not even dare to look you Yi up and down. He could be considered to have seen many things. He might not be able to judge a person with one look, but he was able to see through most of them. The man in front of him was definitely of noble birth. Even though the air of hostility around him was heavy, he could not suppress the air of nobility around him.


    This person must not be offended.


    ¡°Bro, look. If I can¡¯t push this cart out, you can¡¯t leave either. Do me a favor and let¡¯s be friends,¡± he said in a nice tone.


    You Yi rested his arm on the car window, his face expressionless.¡±Make friends? With you? Do you think your face is big enough?¡±


    Yan Songnan ...


    Even the best-tempered person would have lost their temper if they heard this. However, Yan Songnan was a despicable person who knew how to adapt to the situation. He weighed his options and decided that he could not offend you Yi. No matter how angry he was, he would not show it.


    He still had a smile on his face, and he said with a bow,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I¡¯ve said something wrong, but you can¡¯t leave because we¡¯re blocking my way. You can¡¯t leave either. If my car dys your business, I¡¯ll be even more uneasy. So, I beg you to help me.¡±


    Yan Songnan was such a despicable person!


    He was good with his words, otherwise, he would not have fooled ye Lingzhi into following him.


    A second ago, he was still calling this guy ¡®brother¡¯. The next second, when he saw that he was not someone he could get close to, he immediately changed his address to¡¯ Sir ¡®respectfully and said,


    You Yi was still not done. He looked on coldly, thinking to himself that he really wanted to press this face into the mud.


    Yan Songnan felt a chill run down his spine. He kept feeling that the person in front of him was looking at him with a murderous intent, which made him feel strange.

 Chapter 2028

    Chapter 2028: Chapter 2038-love at first sight


    Trantor: 549690339


    He thought about it in his mind. When did he offend this person?


    If he had seen such a person before, he would never have forgotten that the man in front of him was an unforgettable person.


    Yan Songnan consoled himself that he was probably overthinking. He said carefully,¡±¡±Sir, look at me ... My wife and child are still in the car. They haven¡¯t eaten in the morning, and they¡¯re carsick. If the car doesn¡¯t move, they¡¯ll have to wait until night time. The adults may be able to take it, but the child won¡¯t be able to take it. Sir, I¡¯m begging you to do a good deed. Can you help us?¡±


    His words were soft enough. If the other party still didn¡¯t help him after he mentioned the child, it seemed like he was saying,¡±Are you even a man?


    You Yi did not say anything. His cold, peach-like eyes were filled with mockery.


    Just as Yan Songnan thought that he was going to reject him again, he suddenly pushed the car door open.


    Yan Songnan, who was outside, was caught off guard. He was pushed by the car door and fell on his butt on the muddy ground.


    At that time, he immediately changed. He only felt a cold wetness quickly enter his pants.


    A pair of feet stepped out of the car, wearing ck leather boots that were only avable in the Army.


    Yan Songnan only realized how tall the man was when he came down. He sat on the ground in a sorry state and looked up at him. The man looked down at him as if he was looking down at an ant-like God.


    You Yi¡¯s long legs walked past Yan Songnan toward the car that was stuck in the mud. Every step he took was steady, unlike his slippery steps.


    Yan Songnan was furious, but he did not dare to show it. He knew that there was a difference between people in this world. The difference was destined from the moment they were born.


    There was a natural gap between him and this man.


    Yan Songnan quickly got up from the ground. His butt was covered in yellow mud, but he could not care less and followed after her.


    You Yi walked to the front of the car. He looked calm on the outside, but only he knew that he was very nervous and uneasy. He did not know if the person he wanted to see the most was sitting in the car.


    He was even more afraid that if it was her, and she was living a happy life with her husband, she would be dead.


    You Yi bent down and saw nie qiuping at first nce.


    He looked past Yan ruke and saw her holding a little girl nervously. Her face was full of anxiety, but her eyes were still gentle. She was saying something softly tofort the child.


    It was that face, that pair of eyes. You Yi felt as if all the things that had been missing in his heart were instantly filled up.


    He stared at nie qiuping. His face was originally cold, but at this moment, it slowly softened.


    The moment he saw nie qiuping, his eyes and heart were filled with her. He did not even hear Yan Songnan calling him ¡®Sir¡¯ behind him. Even if he did, he did not want to care. Perhaps, he wanted to beat him up more.


    All of nie qiuping¡¯s thoughts were on qingsi, so how would she know that someone was looking at her from outside the car window?


    Yan ruke, on the other hand, saw you Yi through the window.


    The afternoon sun fell on his devilishly handsome face, making him look more sacred. His beautiful peach-shaped eyes were no longer cold, but filled with an unconceble gentleness. His thin lips curved up slightly, and his smile immediately burrowed into Yan ruke¡¯s heart.


    At the age of 13, it was the time when a young girl¡¯s heart was beginning to bloom. She felt that her heart was constantly beating, and it was getting faster and faster, as if it was going to jump out at any moment.

 Chapter 2029

    Chapter 2029: You¡¯re my love rival, so this is a big offense


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her face was getting hotter and hotter, and she didn¡¯t even dare to touch her face.


    This was the most handsome man she had ever seen in her entire life. Compared to him, the men she had seen before were like grass on the side of the road.


    Yan ruke felt that she had found love. This was probably the kind of love at first sight that was described in books.


    Yan Songnan could not see you Yi¡¯s expression from behind, but he felt that this person kept looking into the car. What was he doing?


    He called out to you Yi a few times, but you Yi ignored him. After some hesitation, he reached out and patted you Yi on the shoulder.¡±Sir, Sir ...¡±


    You Yi returned to his senses and confirmed that the person inside was nie qiuping. The uneasiness and apprehension in his heart slowly faded away when he saw her face.


    He had thought that if she liked her husband and wanted to live a good life with him, he would leave.


    But now, he only had one thought in his mind. I don¡¯t care if you want to live a good life with her. I won¡¯t let go because I just want to live with you.


    If the happiness of the woman he loved was not given by him, then what was the point of living?


    You Yi straightened his body.¡±Your wife and child?¡± he asked indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, yes, my wife and child.¡± Yan Songnan nodded.


    ¡°The child is sick,¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the child is very carsick, and she seems to be ... A little feverish. Her mother must have not taken good care of herst night. I¡¯m in a hurry to drive to town.¡±


    You Yiughed coldly in his heart. ¡®This man only pretends to be worried when his child is sick, but there¡¯s not a single hint of concern in his eyes. They¡¯re all cold and uncaring. Is this how a father should act?¡¯


    ¡°If the car can¡¯t leave, can¡¯t you run to town with the child first?¡±


    ¡°How can I do that? I ... No, I mean, it¡¯s not good to park the car here.¡± Yan Songnan muttered in his heart,¡¯why does this person have so many things to do? what¡¯s the point of asking? do you need help?¡¯


    ¡°So, in your heart,¡± you Yiughed mockingly,¡±your child¡¯s life is worth less than a broken car.¡±


    A person who didn¡¯t even care about his own daughter, how could he care about his wife?


    You Yi was now certain that this man was not a good person. Look at his clothes and the imported car, then look at the mother and daughter in the car, and his attitude. He was a scumbag without a doubt.


    After confirming this, you Yi¡¯s eyes darkened even more. The thought in his mind became even more resolute.


    She had to take her away from this scumbag¡¯s household register and put her in his.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face turned pale and he said awkwardly,¡±¡±Sir, you ... You must have misunderstood. How could I not care about my child? I just wanted to wait for the cart to be pushed out so that it could be faster, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±you Yi asked suddenly.


    Yan Songnan hurriedly replied,¡±my surname is Yan. Yan Songnan. Song as in pine tree, Nan as in South.¡±


    ¡°Yan Songnan!¡±


    You Yi called out. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. The smile sent chills down you Yi¡¯s spine.


    He turned around to open the car door, only to find that it was locked.


    If an ordinary person discovered that the car was locked, they might not think too much about it. They would only find it strange. Why was the car locked?


    However, you Yi was no ordinary person. He immediately thought of the messy footprints, bloodstains, and unlocked rooms in the Yan family¡¯s courtyard. It looked like he had been forced to leave.


    ......

 Chapter 2030

    Chapter 2030: I¡¯m so nervous to see my sweetheart!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fortunately, he had caught up with them. Otherwise, he would have regretted it for the rest of his life.


    You Yi turned his head to the side with a half-smile on his face.¡±Is the door still locked?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I ... I, I¡¯m just ... I¡¯m just worried that the child has a fever. It¡¯s pretty cold outside, and the wind ... The wind won¡¯t be good for the child if it gets in. Yes ... Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Yan Songnan racked his brain for a lie that had no credibility at all.


    ¡°Are you sure that the people inside are your wife and child?¡± you Yi sneered.


    ¡°Of course, of course it¡¯s ...¡±


    ¡°But why do I feel like it¡¯s a kidnapping?¡±


    Yan Songnan shook his head repeatedly.¡±How could that be? the person inside is really my wife. Her name is nie qiuping. Everyone in the vige knows that the child in her arms is my daughter, Yan qingsi. The girl beside her is my younger sister, Yan ruke. Why would I kidnap her? Sir, this is not a joke.¡±


    Yan Songnan spilled all the information you Yi wanted to know in one sentence.


    ¡°Open the door,¡± he said calmly.


    Yan Songnan panicked.¡±Sir,¡± he said,¡±you ... You don¡¯t need to open the door, do you?¡±


    ¡°Open it,¡± you Yi said.


    His voice was firm as he looked at Yan Songnan coldly. He was so scared that he did not know where to put his hands.


    However, he thought of nie qiuping and did not dare to drive at all. What if she ran away?


    ¡°Sir, once the door is opened, the wind will go in. Yes, child ...¡±


    Before he could finish, you Yi grabbed Yan Songnan¡¯s arm.¡±Are you opening it or not?¡±


    He saw that the child¡¯s face was very red and she seemed to be in a daze. She was so worried while carrying the child. She said that the person she loved the most was her daughter. She must be very anxious and scared now. He did not have time to talk nonsense with Yan Songnan.


    Yan Songnan could hear his bones cracking, and he screamed in pain. You Yi¡¯s grip made him feel like his arm could break at any moment. This was even more painful than nie qiuping hitting him with a stick. He quickly said,¡±¡±Open, open, open, I¡¯ll open, I¡¯ll open ...¡±


    You Yi released her.¡±Don¡¯t y any tricks on me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you right now.¡±


    Yan Songnan hugged his arm, his face pale from the pain. He was not happy at all, he only felt that he was even more unlucky to have met the King of Hell.


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, teacher, if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk it out. We have no past grievances nor recent grudges, there¡¯s no need to make things like this, is there? I really didn¡¯t kidnap the people here. We still have our marriage certificate. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring you to my vige and let everyone testify for me. ¡±


    As Yan Songnan spoke, he took out the key with a trembling hand.


    He had just pulled it out when you Yi snatched the key away.


    The car door opened, and a gust of cool air entered the car.


    Nie qiuping looked up and was so shocked that her eyes widened.


    She looked at you Yi¡¯s face and was speechless for a while. She thought that she would never see this man again in her life, but she never thought that ... They would meet here, in this ce! What was he doing here?


    You Yi¡¯s face was calm as he asked indifferently,¡±¡±The child is sick?¡±


    In fact, he was so nervous that he didn¡¯t even dare to look into her eyes. He felt that he didn¡¯t feel like himself when he looked at her. His ears were burning, and he could only pretend to be calm as if he wasn¡¯t familiar with her.


    Nie qiuping subconsciously nodded.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± You Yi extended his hand.


    For some reason, nie qiuping handed the child to you Yi without any hesitation.


    She ... Believed in him.

 Chapter 2031

    Chapter 2031: Come over, get in the car and hug her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan watched as you Yi carried qingsi down. His heart tightened, and he quickly stopped her.¡±Hey, Sir, this is my child. Where are you taking him?¡±


    ¡°Are you blind?¡± you Yi asked.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face twitched from the scolding.¡±I ... This is my child. Master, I won¡¯t hold it against you for your bad temper, but you can¡¯t go too far. The daughter is mine, I ...¡±


    ¡°Your child? Do you look like a father? Get lost. ¡± Before you Yi could finish his sentence, he had already sent a kick flying towards Yan Songnan. He wanted to kill Yan Songnan the moment he saw him.


    The child¡¯s entire body was burning up. He had already started to have a fever. In addition to his severe motion sickness, his condition was not good.


    You Yi did not want to waste any more time with Yan Songnan. He wanted to quickly bring qingsi to the town to find a doctor.


    You Yi¡¯s kick sent Yan Songnan¡¯s butt flying back to the ground. His butt hurt from the fall, as if it was about to break into four pieces. He cried out in pain.


    Nie qiuping followed closely behind you Yi and looked at her daughter worriedly. At the same time, hope rose in her heart again. The man she had saved was here. Perhaps he could really help her. She could not care too much now. She just wanted to quickly take qingsi to the doctor.


    In her previous life, qingsi was not sick at this time and this man did note.


    But now, both the good and the bad hade.


    However, the only thing he could be sure of was that the trajectory of his previous life had begun to change without him knowing.


    You Yi ced his hair on the passenger seat and turned to face the nervous and panicking nie qiuping. He subconsciously softened his voice and said,¡±¡±Come here and hug her in the car.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded and bent down to get into the car.


    When Yan Songnan saw that she was about to leave, he immediately struggled to get up from the ground,¡±nie qiuping, stop right there ...¡±


    He rolled and crawled in front of nie qiuping and grabbed nie qiuping¡¯s arm with his muddy hand.


    Nie qiuping raised her foot and stomped on his foot, not showing any mercy at all.¡±Get lost. That¡¯s my daughter. You don¡¯t care if she¡¯s Dead or Alive. What right do you have to stop me from saving her? if anything happens to my daughter because of you, I¡¯ll take you down with me even if I have to risk my life.¡±


    Yan qingsi had been burning for almost an hour. Yan Songnan did not let them out of the car and locked them in the car. It was the hottest time of the day. The temperature outside was slightly higher, but the temperature in the car was even higher. It was so stuffy that Yan qingsi¡¯s body was not in good condition. Nie qiuping really wanted to kill him right now. He did not care about his daughter¡¯s life at all.


    Yan Songnan screamed in pain, but he still refused to let go.¡±¡±You still dare to talk back to me? do you think I¡¯m the one who made her sick? It¡¯s not your fault for not taking good care of him, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    You Yi did not make a move just now because he wanted to hear nie qiuping finish speaking. After hearing her finish, he secretly felt a little happy.


    Because this proved that nie qiuping did not have any feelings for this man. She even hated him. In her heart, only the child was the most important.


    You Yi strode over with his long legs and kicked Yan Songnan away.¡±¡±Get lost.¡±


    Yan Songnan was kicked to the ground and fell t on his face. His mouth was full of yellow mud. He watched as nie qiuping got into the car and shouted while lying on the ground,¡±¡±What are you doing? this is my wife and child. I think you¡¯re the one who wants to kidnap her. I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    You Yi closed the car door.¡±Sure,¡± he said sarcastically,¡±go ahead and report it. It¡¯s just the right time to arrest you, human trafficker.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2032

    Chapter 2032: I¡¯m taking your wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    He started the car and was about to leave when he saw the ten-year-old girl who had been sitting in the car blushing. She stood shyly in front of the car and said,¡±¡±Eh, that ... Can you take me with you? I can help take care of qingsi ...¡±


    You Yi acted as if he did not hear her. He started the car and drove past her, sshing mud all over Yan ruke. She cried out in shock,¡±¡±My clothes ...¡± She had just bought them.


    Yan Songnan tried to get up from the slippery ground, but he fell back down after a few tries. He shouted,¡±¡±Come back, you guyse back ...¡±


    Unfortunately, the other party still swaggered away from him.


    Although Yan Songnan¡¯s car was stuck in the middle of the road, there were wheat fields on both sides of the road. At this time of the day, the wheat was still not very high. Although the ground was a little soft, at least there was no water. The cruise sped through the wheat field at full speed.


    When nie qiuping saw him doing this, her brows furrowed slightly.


    You Yi had seen her smile. He was worried that she would have a bad impression of him. He quickly said in all seriousness,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. After I¡¯ve settled you and the child, I¡¯lle back and ask my fellow townsman forpensation.¡±


    Nie qiuping was taken aback. She quickly said,¡±actually, there¡¯s no need. The wheat hasn¡¯t been earheaded in this season. Even if the carriage runs over a little, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was still stern as he said seriously,¡±¡±It¡¯s not easy for the people to have food, they have to pay. ¡±


    His eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and there was no other expression on his face, as if this was a very important matter.


    Nie qiuping thought to herself,¡¯this person is rather upright. He takes themon people seriously. At least his character is not bad.¡¯


    What she did not know was that you Yi did not dare to look at her. He was nervous and worried that he would leave a bad impression on her. That was why he did that.


    You Yi sensed that nie qiuping was looking at him. He could only feel his heart thumping wildly. His ears were hot, and his palms were starting to sweat. He was starting to regret it. He had been in too much of a hurry on the way here and had not paid attention to his appearance. He must be travel-worn and unkempt now. Would she think that he was too uncouth?


    You Yi remembered that nie qiuping was someone who loved cleanliness. Even though she did farm work often, her clothes were still clean even if they were torn. There was not a single speck of dirt in the gaps between her fingernails.


    The more you Yi thought about it, the more vexed he became. Suddenly, the ck hair in nie qiuping¡¯s arms moaned, waking him up. He quickly said,¡±¡±There¡¯s some white wine in the car. Use it to cool the child down first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡± Nie qiuping nodded repeatedly.


    Qingsi¡¯s illness came quickly and urgently. When she woke up in the morning, she seemed to be fine, but now she was so sick that she could not even open her eyes.


    You Yi saw that tears were welling up in nie qiuping¡¯s eyes. He could not help but console her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be in town soon. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It rainedst night. I fell asleep in the middle of the night and didn¡¯t notice the rain leaking from the bed. I let her catch a cold ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached. If it were him, he would never let his wife take on so much on her own. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. The child will be fine. We¡¯ll be there soon. Trust me, I promise you that the child will be safe. ¡±


    When nie qiuping heard his words, she raised her head and her eyes were filled with tears.


    She was alone at home and had to shoulder everything by herself. No one had ever said such words to her!

 Chapter 2033

    Chapter 2033: Your husband is so handsome!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, it was not that there were no men who tried to be friendly with nie qiuping, but their eyes were all filled with schemes. Rather than saying that they wanted to help her, it was better to say that they wanted to make a deal with her and get the benefits they wanted from her.


    Nie qiuping had always been very guarded against men. However, this man in front of her was different.


    He looked into her eyes. It was very sincere and not scheming.


    Although this was only the second time they had met, nie qiuping felt that she could trust him.


    This was the first time she realized that having someone she could trust by her side could reduce her burden.


    If it was not for his sudden appearance, she would still be in the car with qingsi in her arms, at a loss of what to do.


    Although the car didn¡¯t go fast on the muddy country road, it couldn¡¯tpete with you Yi¡¯s speed. In addition, the journey wasn¡¯t far, so it only took about 20 minutes to reach the town.


    Nie qiuping gave him directions and they soon arrived at the only clinic in town.


    You Yi stopped the car. He jumped out immediately and opened the door.¡±Give me the child.¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly handed it over. You Yi identally touched nie qiuping¡¯s hand when he reached out to take the strand of hair. He froze there, feeling his hand go numb and his arm go soft. He almost dropped the strand of hair.


    He was so frightened that he quickly tightened his grip. If he were to drop her precious daughter now, he could forget about leaving a good impression on her in the future.


    You Yi¡¯s face reddened. Without a word, he turned around and rushed into the clinic with qingsi in his arms.


    Nie qiuping saw that his face was so red and he left in such a hurry. She thought to herself that this person was really a good person. Compared to a scumbag like Yan Songnan, he was so much better.


    She didn¡¯t have time to think too much now and quickly followed.


    After the doctor in the clinic examined qingsi, he quickly applied the medicine.


    Qingsi had caught a coldst night. The cold usually started off mild and would not get worse suddenly. In the end, Yan Songnan forced her to get into the car. She swayed and fainted too much. Children had poor immune system, so she copsed in an instant.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that the illness came in a hurry, but it was not aplicated illness.


    After giving qingsi an injection to reduce her fever, nie qiuping¡¯s tensed heart slowly rxed. She had to measure qingsi¡¯s temperature every now and then. Fortunately, her temperature had been slowly dropping.


    When the temperature of the blue hair returned to normal, nie qiuping heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was only then that she remembered you Yi. She turned around to look for him, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Nie qiuping was puzzled. Could he have already left?


    She was a little upset. He had helped her so much, but she had forgotten about him.


    He really didn¡¯t know if he would have the chance to meet her again in the future.


    Just as nie qiuping¡¯s heart was filled with regret, the doctor in the clinic came over to take qingsi¡¯s temperature.¡±The child¡¯s leg is burning. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for herter. She¡¯ll be fine after taking it for two days. By the way, your wife went out to buy you food. He saw that you were so worried about the child just now, so he didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. Lover?


    The doctor had misunderstood. She quickly said,¡±¡±Doctor, I ...¡±


    The doctor was a fashionable woman in her thirties. She said,¡±¡±You love life so much. I¡¯ve never seen a man that good looking.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face waspletely red. She was a rather conservative woman. Being misunderstood like this, she only felt her face heat up. There were a few times when she wanted to interrupt the doctor, but she just did not give her the chance.

 Chapter 2034

    Chapter 2034: A happy family of three


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she finally finished, nie qiuping quickly said,¡±¡±Doctor, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. We¡¯re not ...¡±


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted again.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had lunch yet. Have something to fill your stomach first. I¡¯ve left this for the child. You can feed her when she wakes up.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was as red as fire. She opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not hungry yet, that doctor just now ...¡±


    When you Yi heard what the female doctor said, he came in to interrupt on purpose so that nie qiuping would not say anything. He secretly hoped that one day, the misunderstanding would be real.


    ¡°Doctor, has the child¡¯s fever gone down?¡± he interrupted nie qiuping again.


    The doctor was very polite to you Yi.¡±She¡¯s been discharged. She should wake up soon. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You guys keep an eye on him. I still have patients over there. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After the doctor left, nie qiuping¡¯s face was red.¡±¡±The doctor just misunderstood us ...¡±


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping¡¯s flushed face. His heart felt as if it had been brushed by a feather, tickling and tickling him. He wanted to tease nie qiuping, so he deliberately asked in a serious tone,¡±¡±What about us?¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. Since he did not know, then, if he were to say it out, it would only make the two of them even more awkward.


    ¡°No... Nothing,¡± she simply said.


    You Yi looked at her face seriously.¡±Oh, then ... Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that his eyes seemed to have seen through everything. She quickly asked,¡±¡±Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    She saw that you Yi had bought a lot and said,¡±¡±Then, let¡¯s eat together?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi nodded.


    The two of them sat down, watched over qingsi, and ate.


    If an outsider were to see this, they would definitely think that this was a family of three.


    A young couple taking care of their sick child, a simple family of three, warm and happy.


    For some reason, nie qiuping felt that something was off as she sat opposite you Yi. In order to start a conversation, she said,¡±I was so worried about qingsi that I forgot to ask, you ... Why did you suddenly appear on that road?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle to you,¡±you Yi said.


    He answered very quickly, as if he didn¡¯t think about it at all and just said it.


    This caused nie qiuping to momentarily forget how to reply. She was stunned for a moment and only felt her face heat up.


    ¡°I ... You ... Why did youe to me?¡±


    You Yi saw the blush on nie qiuping¡¯s face and quickly lowered his head. His heart was thumping so hard that he could not stand it. It was only then that he realized that he had been a little too hasty with his words. He was very worried. Nie qiuping thought that he was a frivolous person, that he was like the other men who had gotten close to her, that they were all scheming against her, and that she was sick of him.


    Even though he did have ill intentions, she couldn¡¯t let her know about it now.


    ¡°Um, don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± you Yi exined hurriedly.¡±You saved mest time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯d be dead already. That¡¯s why I especially ...¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I know I didn¡¯t misunderstand. I should be the one thanking you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, qingsi¡¯s condition today would have been dangerous. It¡¯s you who saved me and my daughter. Thank you very much.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked into you Yi¡¯s eyes with sincerity. Having a second chance, she cherished the chance to live more than anyone else. No one knew what a daughter meant to her.

 Chapter 2035

    Chapter 2035: I Want to Be Your Man


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it had not been for you Yi, qingsi would not have been saved by now. Perhaps Yan Songnan would have taken her and qingsi away not long after. When that happened, they would have gone down the same path as they did in their previous life.


    You Yi¡¯s appearance had been like a sudden descent from the heavens. He had appeared before her like a divine soldier, saving her and her daughter.


    To nie qiuping, saving you Yi back then was a simple act.


    However, you Yi¡¯s rescue of them this time was much more meaningful than her rescue of you Yi.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes were as clear as slit pupils. They were watery, like a warm ocean. Every time you Yi saw them, he felt like he was about to be sucked in by her, unable to extricate himself. He quickly restrained his feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s what I should do. As a man, I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing when a child is sick.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled bitterly.¡±That¡¯s right. Even an outsider like you thinks that the child should be the most important. But the child¡¯s father has never cared about her life or death.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached. Nie qiuping¡¯s words confirmed that she was not happy in her marriage. That man was not good to her, not to mention her child. He should have broken that man¡¯s arms and legs just now. How could he be blind to such a good woman?


    However, you Yi found the outsider in nie qiuping¡¯s words to be ear-piercing no matter how he heard it.


    He secretly made up his mind that he would get rid of the ¡®outsider¡¯ tag on him sooner orter.


    You Yi wanted to find out what was going on with the Yan family. He thought for a moment, then said,¡±¡±I shouldn¡¯t have asked you about your family affairs, but you weren¡¯t there when I went to your house. The vigers said that your husband had taken her away, but your house wasn¡¯t locked. There were even bloodstains in the yard. I felt that something was wrong. This didn¡¯t look like a happy move at all. It looked more like she was being forced. I was worried, so I chased after her to take a look.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie qiuping raised her head.¡±You ... Went to my house.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi looked at her.¡±I came to look for you.¡±


    She clearly knew that this person was looking for her to repay her kindness, but she did not know why his words made nie qiuping¡¯s heart throb. She quickly lowered her head to avoid his eyes.¡±Thank God you¡¯re smart enough to see that something was wrong. You¡¯re right, I forced him. I don¡¯t want to go to the city, I don¡¯t want to go with him.¡±


    You Yi clenched his chopsticks tightly, his heart thumping as if a little rabbit had been stuffed inside.


    She had been forced to leave with that man. That was great.


    You Yi took a while to calm down. With a serious expression, he asked,¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, I would like to ask, can you tell me? In addition, I think that if you need my help, I will definitely be able to help you. ¡±


    ¡°I hope you can believe me. I want to help you,¡± he added solemnly.


    Actually, he had wanted to say,¡±I want to be the man you rely on. I Want to Be Your Man.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words made nie qiuping feel warm.


    After she was reborn, every day was like walking on thin ice. Every day, she was worried about how to avoid this disaster, how to fight with Yan Songnan, ye Lingzhi, and the ye family. She was alone, without power and influence, could she really protect qingsi?


    This was a huge mountain that weighed down on her heart. No one could help her, and she did not know who else to ask for help. You Yi¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly a timely help, giving her a chance to live in her despair ...

 Chapter 2036

    Chapter 2036: I want to divorce him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Perhaps it was because she had saved this man before, or perhaps it was because he had saved her daughter not long ago, or perhaps he was a very good man.


    Therefore, nie qiuping trusted him. She trusted him without any doubt.


    This was something that even she found unbelievable.


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie qiuping bit her lip and asked,¡±can you ... Really help me?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s body leaned forward, closing the distance between him and nie qiuping. He looked into her eyes seriously.¡±I can help you with anything. I have the ability.¡±


    He really wanted to tell nie qiuping,¡±I can do anything for you. If you want to deal with that scumbag, you don¡¯t need to ask. You don¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    However, he was also afraid that if he acted too actively, it would cause nie qiuping to be wary and make her doubt his purpose.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. She could be said to be at the end of her rope now.


    Yan Songnan had made up his mind to bring her and qingsi to Luo city. Once they reached there, it would be the ye family¡¯s territory. She would be killed before she could even retaliate.


    She looked at you Yi, hesitating. If she opened her mouth, she would be dragging him down with her, but he was innocent.


    You Yi could see the struggle on nie qiuping¡¯s face. Seeing that she did not speak, he felt a little dejected as he asked,¡±¡±Do you not believe me?¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly shook her head.¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll implicate you in this matter.¡±


    You Yi felt as if his heart was jumping back and forth in the clouds. So she was worried about him.


    When he had never liked a woman, his heart had always been as calm as water. When others said that he was cold and heartless, he basically had no emotional fluctuations at all times.


    It was only after he met nie qiuping that her gaze, expression, and words could make his heart fluctuate.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll be happy even if I¡¯m implicated. ¡°He shook his head.


    He wanted to tell nie qiuping that she did not need to worry about anything, that she did not need to be afraid of anything. Just say it and leave everything to him. He would help her settle everything.


    However, he was worried that if he said that, he would appear to have no substance.


    Nie qiuping really could not think of a better way. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±I want to divorce Yan Songnan.¡±


    When you Yi heard that, he felt as if his entire body was flying.


    Divorce, divorce, divorce-this must be the most beautiful word he had ever heard.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask seriously,¡±¡±Are you sure?¡±


    You Yi was just that sort of person. No matter how intense his emotions were, his face would always be calm and unfathomable.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping nodded seriously.¡±I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m very sure. This is probably the boldest and most correct decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life.¡±


    Her answer made you Yi¡¯s heart race.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll definitely help you. That kind of scum doesn¡¯t deserve you at all.¡± You should be protected by a better man.


    You Yi did not finish his sentence.


    You Yi¡¯s simple words had greatly encouraged nie qiuping. However, when she thought about what they were about to face, she started to worry again.¡±But, the problem I¡¯m facing now is that he¡¯s not willing to divorce me and is forcing qingsi and me to go to Luo city.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face instantly darkened.¡±Why? What face does he have to continue pestering you?¡±


    That scumbag still wanted to pester her.


    You Yi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of how he could make a scumbag regret living ...

 Chapter 2037

    Chapter 2037: The gentleness he carefully protected was trampled on by others


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not even want to mention Yan Songnan¡¯s name now. He regretted not kicking him a few more times. As a man, he had married such a good wife and had such an adorable daughter, yet he was still not satisfied. Was there something wrong with his brain?


    You Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and he looked rather frightening.


    In his pitch-ck eyes, it was as if there were mes burning, causing nie qiuping to feel a little apprehensive. She could feel that his body seemed to be emitting a cold air.


    She lowered her head.¡±The things between us have been going on for a long time. I don¡¯t know how to say it. I don¡¯t know how to say it.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that what happened between her and Yan Songnan was too long, and she did not know where to start ...


    You Yi poured her a ss of water.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you suffer anymore.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned, her beautiful face full of surprise.


    You Yi realized that he had said something wrong. He coughed and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯ve helped me so much. Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll definitely help you achieve your wish. I won¡¯t let you and your daughter suffer his wrath again.¡±


    You Yi was so nervous that his palms were sweating, but his face was so serious and serious that it made him look like a righteous person. There was no sign of disloyalty in him.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart rxed a little. She said gratefully,¡±¡±Thank you. I had no other choice. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you.¡±


    ¡°Can you not treat me as an outsider? I think we¡¯re on the same boat now. I brought you guys out from that man¡¯s ce, so I¡¯m already his enemy. ¡±


    She did not know why, but when nie qiuping saw him saying all this in a serious manner, she inexplicably felt a little happy, making her heart rx a lot.


    She said, ¡± Let¡¯s start from our marriage. We¡¯ve been married for so many years, and I can count on my fingers the number of times I¡¯ve seen him. Two days after we got married, he left for the city. In the past few years, he almost never came back. I helped him take care of his inws, his aunt, and his daughter. He never sent a single cent home. I guess we don¡¯t have feelings for each other, and I¡¯ve never counted on him, but ... If this is all we can do, we can still force ourselves to live. ¡°But he already has another family outside. He married the daughter of a rich family in Luo city and has a son and a daughter. You don¡¯t know that his daughter is only less than a year younger than my qingsi. I think ... I¡¯m quite ridiculous.¡±


    Nie qiuping simply exined all this. She had thought that she would say it in a bitter and hateful way, but when she really said it, she realized that she was actually very calm. It was probably because after being reborn, her state of mind was different. She was tougher and calmer.


    After listening to nie qiuping, you Yi felt that he could no longer suppress the fire in his chest. People only said that there was something in the world that was worse than a beast.


    He had never paid much attention to this word before, but now he understood that it was the most appropriate word to describe Yan Songnan.


    With a crack, you Yi broke the chopsticks in one hand.


    The woman he liked, he wanted so much to protect her for the rest of her life, to prevent her from being separated from him, but that man dared to treat her like this.


    This rage made you Yi want to run over and kill Yan Songnan right there and then. He was used to being calm, but now, he could no longer keep his cool.


    He was careful not to touch her gentleness, afraid that he would hurt her, but that scumbag dared to trample on her without any restraint.

 Chapter 2038

    Chapter 2038: I¡¯ll guard you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s anger had long since exceeded his expectations. He had never been so angry that he was on the verge of losing his mind.


    ¡°Bigamy?¡± you Yiughed coldly.¡±Ha ... He¡¯s really broadened my horizons ...¡±


    Nie qiuping could read you Yi¡¯s anger from his expression. She never thought that he would be so angry on her behalf, and it made her feel warm.


    ¡°If he¡¯s already married,¡± you Yi asked,¡±why did he bring you to the city? what does he want?¡±


    Nie qiuping sighed. This was the most important thing. She did not know what to say to you Yi. Was she supposed to tell him that she had died once and that she knew that they had asked her to go over to kill her?


    If she said that, she would probably ... Be seen as a weirdo.


    After some deliberation, nie qiuping said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s not what Yan Songnan wants to do, but what his wife in the city wants to do. He probably wants to get rid of qingsi and me very much because I¡¯m his burden, but he didn¡¯t ept my request for a divorce and insisted on bringing me to the city. So, I think that his wife is not willing. Based on a woman¡¯s understanding of another woman, she probably thinks that she¡¯s the daughter of a rich family and is better than me in every way. But once I divorce Yan Songnan, it¡¯s equivalent to ... She felt embarrassed that she had married a remarried man.


    You Yi was a meticulous person. Nie qiuping¡¯s words immediately made him think of many things.¡±You suspect that they have other motives for letting you into the city?¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Yes, I think there must be. Otherwise, why would Yan Songnan be in such a hurry? ever since he appeared yesterday, I felt that he was in a hurry to take qingsi and me away. It seemed like someone was urging him. From what he said yesterday, it should be ... The ye family wants to see me.¡±


    ¡°Luo city ... Ye family.¡±


    Many images shed through you Yi¡¯s mind. He was not familiar with Luo city. It seemed like he would have to get someone to investigate the ye family first.


    He had a faint feeling that nie qiuping¡¯s matter was not that simple.


    Yan Songnan had an affair and had connections with a rich family. Thest thing he wanted to see was his wife.


    And why would the ye family insist on meeting a woman who had no power and was unwilling to pester Yan Songnan? this was not normal.


    Experience told you Yi that anything that did not make sense or make sense was bound to have a hidden story.


    He said to nie qiuping seriously,¡±don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let him take you away.¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly felt as if she had found someone she could rely on and trust. She hesitated for a moment and said,¡±¡±I ... I actually went to the county a few days ago and found awyer. I ... I¡¯ve already gone to court to file for a divorce. I hope to divorce Yan Songnan and live my life well. So I¡¯m nning to dy it until the court summons him. Then, we¡¯ll go to court and wait for the court to decide on the divorce.¡±


    You Yi was overjoyed. She ... She had filed for a divorce.


    The corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up slightly.¡±You did well, very well ...¡±


    His smile made nie qiuping feel a little dizzy and she quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work. He won¡¯t give up. He¡¯ll definitely want to take us away. I just ... Want to find a ce to hide.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart surged with emotions. He said loudly,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to hide. When the child is better, I¡¯ll take you to the county to stay. I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±

 Chapter 2039

    Chapter 2039: I¡¯ll guard you until the end of my life 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not hesitate at all. He spoke almost without thinking.


    These were his most sincere words, without any falseness. He truly hoped that this protection wouldst for a long time, until the end of his life.


    He spoke seriously without a smile on his face, as if he was making the most sincere oath in the world.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No one had ever said such words to her before. She always felt that this young man in front of her made her subconsciously believe him, but she also felt that there was something strange about him.


    Even if he wanted to repay her kindness, he ... Didn¡¯t need to do this, right?


    Could it be ...


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. She stole a nce at you Yi.


    He sat there, his eyes clear and without any ulterior motives, just like the clear sky after the rain.


    Nie qiuping looked at his appearance and suddenlyughed at herself in her heart. She was really overthinking and thinking too much. What kind of person was he? how could he have other thoughts about her?


    Although nie qiuping was not very knowledgeable, she could tell that this young man was not an ordinary person. Not to mention his extraordinary bearing, how many people could drive such a car in this day and age?


    His speech and mannerisms did not seem to be from an ordinary family, so his identity must be extraordinary.


    Besides, many women would like that kind of appearance.


    She was just a married woman with a child. As long as it was a normal man, who would like her?


    He only felt that she had saved him and was grateful, so he came to repay her kindness. How could she have such thoughts?


    Nie qiuping secretly shook her head. She must have been thinking too much, and her mind was too dirty.


    While you Yi was filled with excitement, wondering how he could get nie qiuping and Yan Songnan to divorce as soon as possible, nie qiuping had already defined him as a good person.


    Nie qiuping prepared herself mentally. When she looked at you Yi again, she only felt that he was a really good person. In this day and age, people¡¯s hearts were fickle. There were too few people who knew how to repay kindness.


    After a while, you Yi realized that nie qiuping kept looking at him. Her eyes were gentle and she was smiling.


    You Yi¡¯s face reddened instantly. His heart, which had calmed down, began to throb again.


    He felt that no matter how he sat, his posture was not right. He was worried that his face was not clean and his hair was messy. He was so nervous!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±nie qiuping asked with concern. Why is your face so red?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... No, I just feel a little stuffy in this room. By the way ... You ... You still remember my name, right?¡± You Yi did not dare to look into nie qiuping¡¯s eyes, so he changed the subject in a very unwise manner.


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I remember. You Yi. A very special name.¡±


    She remembered that she had not told you Yi her name.¡±I forgot to introduce myself. My name is nie qiuping. Qiu as in ¡®autumn¡¯, and nie as in ¡®Pting¡¯.¡±


    When she saved you Yi, nie qiuping did not tell him her name because she felt that they would probably never meet again. Moreover, he was a young man. To avoid suspicion, she had been trying very hard to prevent too many things from happening between them.


    ¡®It¡¯s so nice,¡¯you Yi said softly in his heart.


    Nie qiuping turned to look at the still unconscious Qing si and reached out to touch her forehead.¡±¡±My daughter¡¯s name is qingsi,¡±


    You Yi¡¯s gaze on qingsi softened. ¡°She¡¯s very simr to you,¡±


    Perhaps it was because you Yi loved her too-he had felt that he liked this little girl the moment he saw her.

 Chapter 2040

    Chapter 2040: Chapter 2051-heart palpitating in an instant


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her eyes were just like her mother ¡®s, beautiful, clear, and bright. He was willing to protect them.


    ¡°Many people say that she looks like me.¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s fever had subsided and there was someone who could help her deal with Yan Songnan. This made nie qiuping feel much more at ease. When she spoke, the worry in her eyes lessened and her smile increased. That beautiful face of hers became even more moving.


    You Yi was stunned as he looked at her. His mind suddenly went back to the first time he saw her under the moonlight. It was this smile that made his heart beat faster at that moment, and it made him worry.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red from being stared at. She called out to him a few times before he responded.


    You Yi was vexed when he came back to his senses. If he had exposed his wild ambitions so early, she would definitely hate him.


    He immediately said in a serious tone,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking about Yan Songnan just now. I think he should be reaching town soon. Although the car is stuck in the mud, it¡¯s not impossible to get it out for a long time. This should be enough time. There¡¯s only one clinic in this town, so I think he¡¯lle straight to us. If possible, we should hurry to the county town. If we cause a scene in town, it¡¯s not good for you and the child.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were not empty. There was nothing that Yan Songnan would not do. If he wanted to take the mother and son away, even if he stood there to stop Yan Songnan from taking them away, that scumbag would just shout and spout nonsense. That would ruin nie qiuping¡¯s reputation.


    His words made nie qiuping forget about the earlier awkwardness.¡±I¡¯m worried about that too. Yan Songnan is a despicable person and aplete viin. He can do anything, but ... Qingsi is still unconscious.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at qingsi¡¯s unconscious little face and her heart ached.¡±Besides, I¡¯m afraid that if she gets carsick again, what if her condition worsens?¡±


    Although nie qiuping was worried that Yan Songnan would catch up, she was more worried about her daughter¡¯s health.


    As a mother, nothing was more important than her own daughter.


    You Yi consoled her.¡±Then we¡¯ll stay here for now. We¡¯ll see how the child is when she wakes up. Even if hees, I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    You Yi had already decided that if he couldn¡¯t leave, he would go to the police station and call for the police.


    No matter what, he would definitely be able to protect the mother and daughter.


    Just as he said that, qingsi woke up and said weakly,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m fine, mom ...¡±


    Nie qiuping turned around and saw that qingsi had already opened her eyes. There was still a sickly blush on her face, her lips were slightly chapped, and her eyes were watery. She looked especially pitiful. Nie qiuping quickly helped qingsi up and let her lean into her arms.¡±Qingsi, how are you? are you still feeling ufortable?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine, mom. I don¡¯t want to go with dad anymore. Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t want to see that person again.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was filled with fear. As she spoke, tears began to fall.


    After all, she was only an eight-year-old girl. What happened today was terrifying to her. That man was not her father, he was a viin.


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached at the tears in qingsi¡¯s eyes. He reached out and patted her head.¡±Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will protect you.¡±


    ¡°Mother!¡± Qingsi¡¯s eyes widened. She looked up and called out,¡±mother ...¡±


    Nie qiuping could feel her daughter¡¯s body trembling. She hugged her tightly and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. This uncle is a good person. He saved you and mom today. ¡±

 Chapter 2041

    Chapter 2041: If only qingsi had a father like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi tried his best to appear more friendly. He tried to smile. ¡°I¡¯m you Yi. You can call me uncle you.¡±


    He was very nervous. What if his daughter didn¡¯t like him?


    You Yi was now very nervous. This feeling made him more anxious and uneasy than the most difficult mission he had ever been on.


    Her big, round eyes were looking at him. Those eyes were as clear as a stream and filled with childishness. You Yi felt that this little girl should be his daughter.


    The more nervous he was, the more unnatural the smile on his face became.


    ¡°Uncle you ...¡± Qingsi called out softly.


    You Yi¡¯s voice softened.¡±Your mother saved my life before. I¡¯m here to repay her kindness. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not a bad person.¡±


    Qing si nodded her head.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± nie qiuping asked qingsi,¡±can you eat something first?¡±


    The weather was not cold and the food they bought was not cold. Nie qiuping fed qingsi some.


    Children had small stomachs and were soon full.


    ¡°Mom, uncle you, let¡¯s go,¡± qingsi urged,¡±I don¡¯t want to be locked up by dad again.¡±


    Nie qiuping touched her forehead.¡±Tell mommy, how¡¯s your body right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± qingsi said,¡±uncle you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was filled with fear, as if Yan Songnan was a man-eating monster to her.


    You Yi was even more furious. As a father, he had forced his own daughter into such a state. If this was his daughter, he would have loved her dearly every day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get a doctor to take a look. If she says it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll leave. ¡±


    After the female doctor came over to check on qingsi, she said that the problem was not serious. It was not aplicated illness to begin with. Once the fever subsided and she woke up, it would not be a big problem. She prescribed some medicine for qingsi to take on time.


    Now, nie qiuping could finally rx. She picked up her daughter and was about to leave, but you Yi snatched her away just as she took a step.¡±Let me carry her.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much. After saying those three words, he carried qingsi and walked out of the clinic.


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment, her heart as warm as the sun outside.


    She went to settle the bill, but the doctor told her that you Yi had already paid for it.


    Nie qiuping ran out of the clinic and saw qingsi sitting on you Yi¡¯s arm, her arms wrapped around his neck. You Yi had said something to her that made her giggle. Sheughed so hard that her eyes were squinted, curved like two crescent moons.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were a father and daughter.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart ached. She had never seen qingsi smile so happily before.


    She had always known that qingsi yearned to have a father who could hold her up high like this, who would stand in front of her when she was bullied and help her teach those who bullied her a lesson.


    However, qingsi¡¯s dream would nevere true because her father was Yan Songnan, a scumbag.


    Now that she saw qingsi¡¯s smile, nie qiuping felt that she had let her daughter down. If qingsi¡¯s father was such a man, how good would it be? she would definitely smile as brightly as a flower under the sun every day.


    The words that suddenly appeared in her mind gave nie qiuping a shock. How could she have such an idea?


    She quickly shook her head to get rid of this thought.


    Nie qiuping walked over quickly.¡±Why did you settle the bill? I¡¯m already very apologetic for troubling you to help me. If you continue to be like this, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2042

    Chapter 2042: Uncle, are you really going to help us?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled.¡±I¡¯m a man. How can I let a woman pay for my travels? don¡¯t be so calctive about these small things. Get in the car.¡±


    He opened the car door and let nie qiuping get in. Then, he carefully handed the ck hair to her.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he said.


    You Yi turned around and ran. He was tall, so he ran far away in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi turned to ask,¡±what¡¯s uncle you doing?¡±


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t know either. Qingsi...Do you like uncle you?¡±


    ¡°I like it. I think uncle you is especially nice.¡± After qingsi finished speaking, she even nodded her head seriously.


    Nie qiuping smiled and kissed her forehead. That¡¯s right, it was especially good. Inparison, Yan Songnan could not even bepared to a strand of his hair.


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi asked,¡±can uncle you really protect us?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not sound too certain. She trusted you Yi. Even though she did not know where that trust came from, she just felt that he was a man worthy of her trust.


    However, the matter between her and Yan Songnan could not be resolved so easily. It might take a very, very long time.


    You Yi, on the other hand, definitely had his own work and career. Why should he waste so much time on her?


    Nie qiuping knew that even if others were to help her, it would only be a temporary help. It was impossible for them to really help her for life.


    After getting through the most important difficulty in front of him, he would still have to rely on himself in the future.


    You Yi returned not long after. He was carrying some fruits and apples in his hands. His forehead was covered in sweat from all the running.


    He passed the fruit to nie qiuping.¡±If qingsi gets carsickter, eat some fruit. It might help.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned. She did not expect you Yi to be so meticulous.


    You Yi closed the door and started the car. ¡°Sit tight, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Although his car looked worn out from the outside and was covered in mud and dust, it was very stable when one sat in it, much more stable than Yan Songnan¡¯s car. Qingsi felt a little ufortable at first, but she recovered very quickly and even looked inside the car curiously.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s car is really big,¡±qingsi said.


    ¡°When you¡¯re better,¡± you Yi said softly,¡±I¡¯ll take you to a bigger car in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Whenever she saw something curious in the car, she would ask you Yi about it. No matter how simple the question was, you Yi would always answer it patiently. He would try his best to be as detailed as possible. He did not talk to anyone like he usually did. If he could say one less word, he would not say more.


    If someone who was familiar with you Yi saw how patient and gentle he was, they would have been so shocked that their eyes would pop out of their sockets.


    You Yi was not an easy person to get along with. He was not someone who liked children, even more so. In the you family, when his own nephew fell to the ground and wailed, he would not even look at him when he passed by.


    However, when he faced qingsi, he felt that no matter how much pain this youngdy caused him, it would never be too much. He was afraid that he would scare her if he spoke too loudly.


    Since yesterday, nie qiuping¡¯s heart had been tensed up and she did not dare to rx for a moment. Today¡¯s events had frightened her, and now she could finally rx. Fatigue suddenly welled up and she began to doze off.


    You Yi slowed down the car and tried to drive as steadily as possible.


    ¡°Uncle you,¡± qingsi whispered,¡±will you really help us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you,¡± you Yi said, looking at the road ahead. Not for a while, but forever.

 Chapter 2043

    Chapter 2043: Qingsi, don¡¯t you want daddy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not seem to be talking to a child. He was very serious, as if he was talking to someone of the same age as him and making a promise.


    You Yi did not know what it felt like for others to like someone, but he knew that this was love-love without reason. Whether she was married or pregnant, he would still like her.


    There were times when he felt that he was acting rather strange. There were so many beautiful and good girls, but he did not even take a look at them. Yet, with just one look, he felt that nie qiuping was the woman he wanted the most and needed the most.


    A smile appeared on qingsi¡¯s small face.¡±Thank you, uncle. I¡¯ll definitely repay you when I grow up.¡±


    You Yi could not help butugh at this.¡±Then how do you want to repay me?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was filled with confusion. She shook her head.¡±I ... Don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t think of anything now. In the future, if you need me to do anything, I can help you. As long as you can ... Help my mother.¡±


    You Yi had wanted to say,¡¯you don¡¯t have to thank me,¡¯ but then an idea came to mind.¡±Okay ... Uncle will think about it slowly. There¡¯s no rush. You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t have to think about these things for now.¡±


    In the future, if it was really useful, he would keep it for now.


    Nie qiuping was sleeping. You Yi saw that she had no intention of waking up and asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, do you really not want your father?¡±


    He felt that children should want a father very much because they had not grown up and their thoughts were not mature. For them, the less fatherly love theycked, the more they should desire it.


    If Yan Songnan still had feelings for qingsi, then ... It would be difficult for him to do anything. Besides, it would be difficult to deal with her in the future.


    The features on her face scrunched up.¡±I want a father. I want one very much. All the other children in the school in our vige have fathers, and they are all very good, but ... My father is different from the Father I want.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words were a little roundabout, but you Yi still understood.


    Qingsi yearned for fatherly love. She really wanted a good father who would love and dote on her like everyone else. However, Yan Songnan was not the kind of father she wanted.


    ¡°If my father was someone like him, I¡¯d rather not have him. It¡¯s been hard on my mother ... My father¡¯s not good. He doesn¡¯t treat my mother well at all. I don¡¯t want him. Without him, my mother and I will be better ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached at qingsi¡¯s words at such an age. She should be carefree like other children at her age, as long as she was worried about what to eat, what to wear, and what to y.


    However, qingsi matured much faster than the other children. It was all because of her family, or rather, it was all because of Yan Songnan.


    He was qingsi¡¯s father and nie qiuping¡¯s husband, but he did not contribute the slightest bit to the family. In fact, he had only brought misfortune to the family.


    However, qingsi¡¯s words made you Yi feel a little relieved. Luckily, qingsi was not reluctant to leave Yan Songnan.


    If she wanted a father like that, then in the future ...


    You Yi¡¯s ears were a little hot. He hoped that this thought would not be discovered for now.


    ¡°Be good,¡± he said softly.¡±With uncle here, mommy won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.¡±


    Qingsi raised her head and smiled at him.¡±I know, uncle. You¡¯re good to me and mom.¡±


    You Yi suddenly felt a little embarrassed!

 Chapter 2044

    Chapter 2044: I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s really interested in a second-hand product


    Trantor: 549690339


    Why did he feel that behind qingsi¡¯s innocent smile, it was as if ... She knew what he was trying to do?


    Facing a child, he felt a little guilty and quickly changed the topic.¡±¡±How do you feel? Do you feel ufortable?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, uncle¡¯s car is very stable. I don¡¯t feel ufortable at all.¡±


    You Yi held the steering wheel with one hand while he patted qingsi¡¯s head with the other.


    Qing si chuckled and rubbed her head against his palm.


    You Yi was stunned. By the time he came to his senses, the smile on his face had already been there for God knows how long.


    His white teeth were especially dazzling under the sun.


    ......


    Less than half an hour after you Yi left with qingsi and nie qiuping, Yan Songnan arrived in town. He stopped a fellow townsman who was passing by and paid them to bring the cows at home. He pulled the cart out of the mud pit. After putting out the fire several times along the way, they finally arrived in town.


    Yan Songnan was also a smart person. He went straight to the clinic after he arrived in town.


    When qingsi was sick, nie qiuping would only send her to the clinic for treatment.


    Hence, Yan Songnan immediately went to the doctor in the clinic to ask.


    ¡°You mean that young couple?¡± the doctor answered.¡±They left after their daughter woke up.¡±


    After Yan Songnan heard this, he felt like he was covered in green clouds. It was as if his entire body was painted with green paint.


    A young married couple and someone else¡¯s daughter?


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Nie qiuping, that B * tch, she actually managed to hook up with another man in such a short period of time.


    Previously, he had thought that since she had given birth to a daughter for him and had taken care of his parents in their old age, if the ye family wanted to do anything overboard to her, he would help her say a word or two.


    Now, Hmph ... That B * tch actually dared to have an affair behind his back. Even if the ye family was willing to let her go, he would never let her off easily.


    When Yan ruke heard the doctor say that nie qiuping and you Yi were a married couple, her eyes turned red with anger.¡±¡±Brother, look, everything I told you is true. That woman, nie qiuping, is simply a slut. It¡¯s only been a short while, and she¡¯s already hooked up with a man she¡¯s just met for the first time.¡±


    Yan ruke fell in love with you Yi at first sight. Her heart was filled with you Yi¡¯s handsome face.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to see him. In the end, when she arrived in town, she heard such words from the doctor¡¯s mouth. Yan ruke was so angry that her eyes turned red. She already had a grudge against nie qiuping, and now it increased even more.


    He wished he could rush to her and give her two tight ps.


    She was an old woman with a child, yet she was still so good at seducing people. How could she have the face?


    Yan ruke shouted at the doctor.¡±They¡¯re not husband and wife. My big brother and nie qiuping are husband and wife. Nie qiuping is a B * tch who seduces men everywhere.¡±


    The female doctor was stunned for a moment, and the way she looked at Yan ruke suddenly became full of disgust.


    A girl who looked to be only thirteen or fourteen years old had such a dirty mouth.


    The young couple looked very serious, and the man knew how to love his wife and child. She felt that they were a married couple.


    ¡°This is a clinic,¡± she said coldly.¡±If you don¡¯t want to see a doctor, then leave. I have to work.¡±


    After being chased out by the doctor, Yan Songnan was so angry that his face turned green.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do now?¡± Yan ruke asked.


    Yan Songnanughed coldly.¡±Let¡¯s see where that B * tch can run off to. I don¡¯t believe that a man like that would fall for a second-hand good like her.¡±

 Chapter 2045

    Chapter 2045: She was the most precious treasure in his heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    If you Yi had heard this, he would probably have twisted his neck.


    A de of grass in Yan Songnan¡¯s eyes was a treasure in his heart.


    What Yan Songnan did not know how to cherish was what he yearned for and could not ask for.


    Yan ruke nodded in agreement and said,¡±¡±Brother, you¡¯re right. Who is nie qiuping? isn¡¯t she just a pair of broken shoes? as long as it¡¯s a man with eyes, who would want her?¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s expression changed. He turned his head and chided,¡±¡±Who did you learn all this from? a young girl in her teens, did you say that? You¡¯ll only embarrass me if you go to the city like this. ¡±


    Yan Songnan was not concerned about his sister¡¯s upbringing. He just felt that if Yan ruke went to the city, she would only embarrass herself. Especially if the ye family saw her, they would say that he came from a small ce, uncultured, and uncouth.


    Yan ruke¡¯s face turned red from the scolding. She urgently needed to please Yan Songnan, so she quickly lowered her head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, big brother. I won¡¯t be like this in the future. My parents died early and sister-inw never cared about me. I don¡¯t want to be like this either. I¡¯ll be more careful and won¡¯t embarrass you. ¡±


    Yan ruke was actually very good at reading people¡¯s expressions. When she saw that Yan Songnan was unhappy, she quickly lowered her voice and softened her words in a novel. She even acted pitiful to gain some sympathy, and then criticized nie qiuping.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s heart softened a little when he saw his sister¡¯s thin and weak appearance. She was right, their parents had passed away quite early. He then thought about how qingsi had been shouting and biting him. Yan Songnan was even more certain that nie qiuping had not taught the two girls well.


    He let out a long sigh.¡±You can¡¯t be med for this. That B * tch married into the Yan family, but she didn¡¯t care about you. She didn¡¯t teach her own daughter well either. I won¡¯t let that B * tch off.¡±


    ¡°Brother, where are we going to look now?¡±


    ¡°Many people must have seen them leaving town in a car. We¡¯ll know once we ask.¡±


    There were very few cars in this remote town these days, especially since you Yi¡¯s car was very special. It was easy to find out.


    Yan Songnan got the news from a fruit stall and found out that they were heading towards the county. He quickly drove after them.


    Unfortunately, his car had a problem. The engine kept turning off and could not be started. Yan Songnan was so angry that he wanted to smash the car. What kind of broken car was this? ye Lingzhi had the nerve to tell him that it was an imported high-end car.


    Since the car could not be driven, there was no way to chase after them. Yan Songnan had no choice but to stop in town and look for a motorcycle repair shop to ask the owner to fix it.


    Another two hours passed. By the time the car was repaired, nie qiuping had already followed you Yi to the county.


    ......


    When they reached the county, you Yi brought them to a decent Inn. After all, it was hard to find a decent Inn these days.


    After getting two rooms, you Yi took a look at the decorations in the room and frowned. It was rather clean, but he still felt that it was too bad.


    He looked at the time and saw that there was still some time before the sky turned dark. He said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±You guys make do with this and rest for a while. I¡¯m going out to do something, and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Nie qiuping thought that he wanted to do his own personal business and did not ask. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    You Yi bent down and patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for youter.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t have anything I want to eat. Uncle, you should get back to work.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2046

    Chapter 2046: She wanted topletely end her rtionship with the Yan family


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi smiled. The more sensible a youngdy was, the more heart ached for her.


    After he left, qingsi looked around the room and said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Mom¡¯s ce is so nice. It¡¯s even better than the ce we stayed in the countyst time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± nie qiuping hugged her and muttered,¡±it¡¯s better than all the ces we¡¯ve lived in before.¡±


    She wanted to find a time to withdraw some money from the bank ount. She could not spend you Yi¡¯s money all the time. He had helped them because he was a good person, but they could not enjoy the good things that others did.


    Nie qiuping was starting to feel a little burdened. You Yi ... Had been too good to them. She had saved him back then, but she had not expected this day toe.


    In fact, even nie qiuping herself was not sure why she would trust someone she did not understand.


    Nie qiuping touched qingsi¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, uncle you is a good person. He¡¯s not helping us, he¡¯s saving our lives. There¡¯s very little we can do to thank him, so we have to be more respectful to uncle you in the future. If he wants to buy you anything, he can reject it. Try not to ask for his number.¡±


    Qingsi looked up and nodded.¡±I know, mom. I can¡¯t spend uncle you¡¯s money.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. Her baby had always been well-behaved and sensible. Other children would go home and ask their parents for money to buy snacks, but qingsi had never done that.


    ¡°Be good. If you want anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Mom,¡± she asked,¡±then ... Can I not go to school now?¡±


    Nie qiuping sighed.¡±We can¡¯t go for the time being. When the matter between me and him is settled and he no longeres to find trouble, I¡¯ll send you to school. At that time, we¡¯lle to the county or go somewhere else. I¡¯ll find you a better school, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping could not bear to dy her daughter¡¯s studies, but she did not dare to let qingsi go to school because Yan Songnan would definitelye to school and take qingsi away by force. Even now, she did not dare to let her daughter leave her sight.


    She hoped that the matter could be resolved as soon as possible, settle down, and find a good school for qingsi.


    They couldn¡¯t go back to Yanzi River Vige anymore. She didn¡¯t want to go back to that ce either. She was trapped in that small ce and worked all day long in the field like an old cow. She had never been able to step out of the square field. Now that she had thought it through, she walked out and never nned to go back.


    This time, she was going topletely end her rtionship with the Yan family.


    ¡°How are you feeling? are you tired? do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    Qingsi nodded. She was young and not as energetic as an adult. In addition, she had not fully recovered from her illness, so she was indeed tired.


    Nie qiuping took off her shoes and coat for her to lie down.¡±Go to sleep. Mommy will watch over you.¡±


    Qingsi fell into a deep sleep very quickly. Nie qiuping took out her personal belongings. She nned to find a ce to rent tomorrow and bring qingsi out to buy clothes and some daily necessities. She could not always stay in a hotel, it was too expensive.


    She also had to meetwyer li, and she hoped that the court session would start as soon as possible.


    As she thought about it, nie qiuping leaned against the bed and closed her eyes.


    ......


    You Yi said that he was going out to do something, but in truth, he was looking for a ce to stay. He thought that the hotel was too lousy.


    You Yi went to wash the car first, then called for someone.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m no longer in the capital. I¡¯m in ping County, the first small county under Luo city.¡±

 Chapter 2047

    Chapter 2047: My personal matter, a major event in life


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you. ¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone said anxiously,¡±what are you doing in that tiny ce?¡± How are your injuries? Do you know that we¡¯ve been looking for you like crazy?¡±


    You Yi sat in the car that had just been washed. His long, slender fingers rested lightly on the steering wheel.¡±I have important matters to attend to. Don¡¯t ask about anything else. I¡¯m pressed for time right now. Do me a favor and investigate the ye family in Luo city. Also, find evidence of a man named Yan Songnan¡¯s bigamy.¡±


    He then remembered that there was one more thing he had not mentioned.¡±Oh ... Also, I¡¯m going to live in ping County for a while. Help me contact the people in charge here.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.¡±It¡¯s a personal matter. It¡¯s a lifelong matter.¡±


    ¡°Life-long ... Major event? Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. I¡¯m short on time. Hurry up. Tell the person in charge to call me after you find him.¡±


    With that, you Yi hung up. It was fortunate that he had turned off his phone throughout the journey, or he would have lost it long ago.


    After about twenty minutes, you Yi¡¯s phone finally rang.


    ¡°I¡¯m you Yi. Where are you?¡±he asked.


    The other party wanted toe over to see him, so you Yi said,¡±¡±No need. I¡¯ll go over directly to where you are.¡±


    The other party gave the address, and you Yi drove over. The car drove all the way to the courtyard of the county party Committee in ping County.


    It was only after meeting the man that you Yi realized that his friend had contacted ping County¡¯s Mayor MA.


    The county Head was very polite and wanted to exchange pleasantries with him, but you Yi cut straight to the point,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to talk to me about social activities. Find me a house. It¡¯s too different, but it must befortable. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s close to the court and the police station ...¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll get it ready for you right away. Is there anything else?¡± County Head MA looked at you Yi and sighed in his heart. You Yi had already reached such a high position at such a young age. In the past, he would have been a Royal Star. Comparisons were odious.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯d like to meet the director of your County Court.¡± Since you Yi knew that nie qiuping had filed for a divorce, he had to get to the bottom of this. He knew that the process of filing awsuit was very slow. It would take at least half a year from the appeal to the court hearing.


    Moreover, divorce rtionships were usually mediated first, and only after it was confirmed that it couldn¡¯t work out would the court session be held. If this dragged on, who knew how long it would take?


    You Yi did not wish for nie qiuping to waste her precious time on these things.


    Moreover, as long as nie qiuping was still rted to Yan Songnan, no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to do it in a legitimate way. So, he could not care about anything else for now, but this matter had to be done.


    County Head MA nodded.¡±Yes, of course. I¡¯ll give him a call.¡±


    You Yi looked at the time. He had been out for two hours. It was time to go back.


    ¡°We¡¯ll postpone the meeting with the director. See you tomorrow. Arrange a house for me first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Give me a moment. I¡¯ll get my Secretary to do it.¡±


    With the help of the local boss, the house was naturally found very quickly. It was the family building of the county party Committee leader. It had two rooms and one living room. It was well decorated, spacious and bright. The Secretary was very good at work. He had prepared the bed sheets and daily necessities in the room.


    After thanking them, you Yi hurried back to the hotel.


    He did not know what he was worried about, but he felt that without him around, what if Yan Songnan came looking for him?

 Chapter 2048

    Chapter 2048: I didn¡¯t seed in stealing a kiss!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was a weak woman and qingsi was only a child. Who could be Yan Songnan¡¯s match?


    The first thing you Yi did when he returned to the hotel was to knock on the door. No one answered. A bad feeling rose in his heart. Could it be that ... Yan Songnan had already taken them away?


    The thought frightened you Yi so much that his heart almost stopped. He quickly took out his keys, opened the door, and rushed in.


    He entered in a panic and saw nie qiuping leaning against the head of the bed, half lying there with her eyes closed as if she was asleep. Beside her was ck hair who was sleeping soundly.


    You Yi¡¯s heart, which had been about to jump out of his chest, instantly calmed down. He took a long breath. Thank God, thank God ... He would never be able to go out for so long again.


    He walked to the bedside and lowered his head to look at nie qiuping.


    She was very young, very beautiful, and her figure was slim. She didn¡¯t look like she had given birth before. Even though she was wearing old and rustic clothes, it couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on nie qiuping. ¡®Her skin is so white, her eyshes are so long, her nose is so pretty, and her lips ... I really want to kiss them,¡¯ he thought.


    As he thought about this quietly, his body involuntarily leaned forward.


    Just as he was about to approach nie qiuping, her eyshes fluttered twice and she opened her eyes.


    Nie qiuping opened her eyes in a daze and was met with a pair of beautiful eyes. Those mesmerizing peach blossom eyes were filled with gentleness and were very close to her.


    She was stunned for a moment. When she was fully awake, she realized that you Yi was standing in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake ...¡±You Yi said.


    He stood straight like a pine tree. His face was expressionless, and his eyes were clear.


    Nie qiuping nodded in a daze. She studied you Yi¡¯s eyes closely. Yes, he did have a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. They were exactly the same as the ones she had seen in her daze earlier. The only difference was that those eyes were gentle and affectionate, while you Yi¡¯s eyes were open and honest.


    She must have seen wrongly just now, or perhaps she was still dreaming.


    You Yi was an upright and well-mannered man. He would never do anything bad.


    You Yi suddenly felt an itch on his nose. He really wanted to sneeze.


    His palms were covered in sweat. He was almost caught red-handed just now. Otherwise, he would not be able to get close to the mother and daughter like he was now.


    However, he was so close to sess just now. What a pity ...


    Nie qiuping shed a smile at him.¡±¡±You¡¯re back. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Well, I¡¯m sorry. I knocked on the door just now, but no one answered. I was worried that something might have happened to you, so I came in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ...¡±Nie qiuping quickly replied.


    You Yi noticed that qingsi had opened her eyes at some point in time. Her big, ck eyes were blinking at him. He suddenly felt guilty. Oh no, qingsi had better not have seen what he did just now. Otherwise, his image would be ruined.


    You Yi felt uneasy, but he did not show it on his face.¡±Qingsi, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, uncle you,¡± qingsi said sweetly.


    Nie qiuping helped her daughter sit up and touched her head. She was only at ease when her temperature was normal.


    You Yi saw that qingsi treated him the same as before and there was no change. Only then did he feel at ease. He bent down and picked qingsi up from nie qiuping¡¯s arms.¡±Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned,¡±leave?¡± Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I went to wash my car just now,¡± you Yiughed.¡±I rented a house on the way. I¡¯ve taken a look. It¡¯s not bad. Let¡¯s move in now ...¡±

 Chapter 2049

    Chapter 2049: I¡¯m only afraid that I owe you too much


    Trantor: 549690339


    He said it casually, as if it was a simple matter.


    Nie qiuping was surprised,¡± ah? ¡± You¡¯ve already rented the house? ¡±


    She had already made the necessary preparations, nning to spend two to three days looking at the house. She did not expect you Yi to be able to settle the matter within two hours of going out. He was too fast.


    You Yi held her hair and said, ¡± it was a coincidence. When I was washing my car, someone happened to be washing it in front of me. I heard that his rtive had gone to the city and wanted to rent out the house here, so I asked him casually. I didn¡¯t expect him to take me to see the house. I thought that since I had to rent a house anyway, I might as well go and take a look. In the end, the house was really not bad, so I decided on it. Don¡¯t me me for making my own decision. ¡±


    You Yi had made up this excuse on the spot. He could not let nie qiuping know his true identity yet. It was not that he wanted to hide it from her, but it was true that he could not simply reveal his identity as the number one.


    Secondly, it was also because he had to be cautious. The other party was not a young girl who would just do as she pleased, nor was she a naive person who would believe everything. She was nie qiuping. He did not want her to misunderstand that he was showing off, nor did he want to add any burden to her.


    He just wanted her to think that they were both ordinary people. In the future, when she was divorced, it might be easier for her to ept him when he wanted to pursue her.


    If the distance between the two of them was widened from the start, it would only be more difficult for them to get closer in the future.


    In the past, you Yi had always been very decisive in everything he did. He would never drag things out or hesitate. However, he was always worried when he was with nie qiuping. He was afraid that if he made a single mistake, she would not like him. That was why he had to think twice before he did anything.


    ¡°Why would I me you for acting on your own?¡± nie qiuping said in a panic,¡±I just feel like ... I owe you too much.¡±


    It had not even been a day, and she already did not know how to return what she owed you Yi.


    Nie qiuping had never been one to take advantage of others. She was truly at her wits ¡®end when she asked you Yi for help. She had no other choice.


    In fact, she had been feeling uneasy all this time. How was she going to return the favor after he had helped her so much?


    Nie qiuping was very worried that she would not be able to return this favor in the future. What should she do?


    Although you Yi said that he wanted to return the favor ... Even if he wanted to, this gang was too big.


    You Yi saw that nie qiuping¡¯s face was filled with guilt. She seemed to be very uneasy about his help. He understood that people like her were most afraid of owing favors. However, he had helped her and never thought that she would be able to repay him in any way. He only wanted her to live a better life, and he only wanted to use his own way to treat her well.


    You Yi lowered his head to look at qingsi and smiled.¡±A drop of water should be repaid with a spring, let alone a life-saving grace? Without you, I would have died. ¡±


    He turned his head to look at nie qiuping, his good-looking thin lips curved into a faint smile. That smile went straight into his eyes, as gentle as the morning sun.


    For a moment, nie qiuping was actually lost in her own thoughts. When she came back to her senses, she saw that you Yi and her daughter were both smiling at her. You Yi¡¯s smile was especially serious, but she felt that his eyes were filled with mischief.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face immediately turned red. She quickly bent down and picked up qingsi¡¯s shoes,¡±¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t let uncle carry you. Put on your shoes and walk on your own.¡±


    The ck hair wanted toe down, but you Yi wouldn¡¯t let go.

 Chapter 2050

    Chapter 2050: The first idental hug


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The child is still sick and her body is weak. Besides, she¡¯s not heavy. I¡¯ll just carry her.¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck and grinned at nie qiuping without saying a word.


    ¡°You¡¯ll spoil her if you do that,¡±nie Qiu red at him.


    Her gaze softened you Yi¡¯s heart, and his voice softened without him realizing it. ¡°No, our qingsi is a sensible girl. Besides, girls should be pampered more.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and check out the house. ¡±


    You Yi walked in front with qingsi in his arms, the smile on his lips never disappearing.


    The conversation between the two of them just now made him feel as if they were a couple discussing the education of their children. They were so intimate.


    This small matter made you Yi secretly happy. He realized that he was such an easily satisfied person. As long as it was about her, no matter how small the matter was, even if it was just a look, he would be happy.


    Nie qiuping followed behind you Yi. Looking at his tall back, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    When they reached the front desk downstairs, you Yi said that he wanted to check out. The waiter was unhappy, and he shouted,¡±if you check out now, how are you going to pay?¡±


    You Yi was toozy to argue with her, so he gave her the money for a night¡¯s stay to shut her up.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± she said as she hugged qingsi,¡±when you grow up, remember not to be like that kind of woman. She¡¯ll make herself look disgusting just for a small amount of money.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi said softly,¡±what if the family doesn¡¯t have money?¡±


    You Yi pinched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Uncle¡¯s here. We won¡¯t be poor.¡±


    Nie qiuping panicked when she heard this from behind. His words ... Why did it sound like he was going to live with them in the future?


    She unconsciously clenched her hands and her heart started to beat faster.


    You Yi opened the car door and ced the ck hair inside. He turned around and saw that nie qiuping was still standing at the same spot. He called out,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up ande over. ¡±


    Nie qiuping snapped out of her daze and hurried over. In the car, she sneaked a nce at you Yi¡¯s side profile. He was so perfect and so good-looking.


    She lowered her head andughed at herself. She was thinking too much. He had only said it casually to her daughter. How could she take it seriously? moreover, it was just her own thoughts.


    You Yi did not know what nie qiuping was thinking. He said,¡±¡±Qingsi is too skinny. You have to eat more meat in the future and get fat.¡±


    When he carried qingsi, he felt that the little girl was so light that it made his heart ache. He thought to himself that in the future, he had to raise qingsi until she was chubby and white. Only then would she be cute.


    He remembered that during the new year and other festivals, some of the you family¡¯s guests would bring many children with them. Those children were all fatter than qingsi.


    Nie qiuping touched qingsi¡¯s little face, which did not have much meat. Her heart ached as she said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. In the future, we have to raise our qingsi until she¡¯s chubby.¡±


    You Yi felt like he was floating. Our qingsi ...


    Was she treating him like one of her own?


    Qingsi did not say anything. She looked at you Yi, then at nie qiuping. How good would it be if her father was like this?


    When they arrived, you Yi drove into thepound and parked the car.


    He got out of the car and walked to the other side of the road. He opened the door.¡±We¡¯re here. Give me qingsi.¡±


    Nie qiuping handed the ck hair to her. When she bent down to get out of the car, nie qiuping twisted her foot. She cried out in surprise and fell to the side.


    You Yi rushed over immediately. He held qingsi in one arm and wrapped his other arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace.

 Chapter 2051

    Chapter 2051: I¡¯ll hold you in my arms


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi stood firmly. Nie qiuping¡¯s body crashed into his arms. At that moment, the first thought that came to his mind was that her waist was so thin. He really felt that he could hold it with one hand. Such a slender body seemed to be embedded in his chest. It was seamless and there was no gap.


    His chin was just enough to touch the top of her head. The moment he hugged her, you Yi realized that she was really small, and he wanted to hold her in his palms.


    This was the first time he had ever hugged someone he liked like this. You Yi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum, and he felt as if the blood in his body was about to boil.


    You Yi understood the concept of being distracted for the first time.


    Nie qiuping only reacted when you Yi wrapped his arms around her because she felt a little pain. She lowered her head to look at her waist. The arm around her waist was wrapped around her so tightly that it felt like it could snap her waist in half.


    And that big hand. She could feel the hot temperature of his palm through twoyers of clothes. It burned her skin and made her tremble a little.


    After all, they were at the entrance of themunity. After nie qiuping was stunned for a while, she quickly regained her senses. Her face was so red that it seemed to be burning up. She quickly said,¡±Thank you. I lost my bnce just now. You ... You ... Can let go of me now.¡±


    It was the first time she was hugged by a man like this. She could feel the broad, warm, and hard chest behind her. It was like a mountain that would never move and could always be relied on.


    You Yi quickly let go of her.¡±I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s just a reflex. Are ... Are you okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly regretted taking two steps back. She lowered her head and did not look into his eyes. Her voice was a little soft as she said,¡±I should be the one thanking you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have fallen.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s chest was half empty, and his palm was empty as well. A sense of loss shed through his heart. He did not know what it meant to hold her forever.


    Qingsi tilted her head and looked at him innocently. She did not seem to understand.


    She bit her lip. Why did she feel like there was something wrong with uncle you and her mother?


    ¡°Oh right, this ce ... What is this ce?¡± In order to alleviate the awkwardness, nie qiuping quickly found a topic.


    The entrance of thismunity was very clean. There was a big iron gate and a small house next to the iron gate. It seemed that someone was watching over it.


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping¡¯s blushing face, his heart itching. He really wanted to find something to scratch.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I think it¡¯s a family home of some unit in the county,¡±he said.


    His voice had changed a little from before. It was slightly hoarse, but it sounded more mellow and maic. Just listening to his voice seemed to intoxicate her.


    Nie qiuping looked around. It was a family courtyard in a corporate unit, so the people living here were definitely not messy. The same white buildings were next to each other and looked very good from the outside. There were also a few cars parked in the courtyard.


    She thought to herself, it must be very expensive to live here!


    He didn¡¯t know if the tens of thousands of Yuan He had couldst until thewsuit was over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± you Yi said.¡±If you¡¯re not satisfied with what¡¯s inside, we can change itter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself,¡± nie qiuping hurriedly said,¡±I think this ce is very good.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look first,¡± you Yi smiled.


    He carried qingsi and walked in front, and nie qiuping caught up.


    You Yi realized that he was walking too quickly. If nie qiuping wanted to catch up, she would have to jog to keep up. Thus, he slowed down to match her pace.

 Chapter 2052

    Chapter 2052: Chapter 2063-Oh my God, this is self-inflicted torture


    Trantor: 549690339


    The house was on the second floor. As he stood at the door, an evil thought suddenly appeared in you Yi¡¯s mind. With a very serious expression, he said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±The key is in my right pocket. Help me take it out. It¡¯s not convenient for me.¡±


    Nie qiuping subconsciously wanted to say,¡±you can put qingsi down first. We¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no need to hug anymore. With our rtionship, you can¡¯t do such a thing. It will cause misunderstandings.¡±


    However, before she could open her mouth to face you Yi¡¯s serious, desireless face, she suddenly could not say anything.


    She had helped them escape from Yan Songnan, treated her daughter, and helped them find a house. She had been carrying her all the way because she was worried about her daughter¡¯s weak body. If she said this, would it hurt her? besides, it seemed a little pretentious.


    No matter how she looked at it, he did not seem to be interested in her. Moreover, her status was nothingpared to you Yi ¡®s. To be honest, if she was up to no good, strictly speaking, she was the one taking advantage of you Yi.


    With this thought, nie qiuping felt that she was being a little unreasonable. She struggled for a moment and nodded,¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    You Yi was overjoyed, but his face was still as serious as ever.


    Nie qiuping had done enough mental preparation before she reached out her hand. The people of this era were still very conservative. If it were not for the fact that she had a second chance, she really would not have such courage.


    You Yi watched as her fair hand reached into the left pocket of his pants. He was only wearing a thin pair of pants, and the fabric clung to his leg. It was inevitable that her hand would touch his leg when she reached in. The pocket was a little deep, and she could only reach down.


    You Yi felt as if she was caressing the skin of his thigh as she moved. It gave him a strange numbing sensation, as if an electric current was running through his body. Then, he felt as if his body was about to react.


    You Yi suddenly regretted it. He had been too confident in his self-control. If nie qiuping found out that he ... Had those thoughts about her, she would probably never let him get close to her again.


    Just as you Yi felt like he was about to lose control of his body, it was a good thing that nie qiuping had the key.


    You Yi heaved a sigh of relief, a drop of cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Nie qiuping inserted the key into the keyhole and twisted it to open the door. After pushing the door open and entering, qingsi eximed in surprise. Her eyes looked at the decorations in the room and her originally listless little face instantly glowed with radiance.


    Nie qiuping looked inside and was extremely shocked. Wasn¡¯t this too good?


    When she was outside just now, she had thought that the neighborhood was very good, but she did not expect this house to be even better decorated. She remembered that when she went to Luo city in her previous life, she had seen many well-decorated houses in the city, but none of them were as good as this house.


    You Yi put qingsi down, letting her y by herself.


    Qingsi immediately ran to the sofa and sat down. She even shook it a few times. The little girl had thought that the house in the inn was already very good, but she didn¡¯t expect this ce to be even better.


    After nie qiuping¡¯s surprise, she suddenly remembered the problem of money and quickly asked,¡±¡±How much do you need to rent this ce? it must be a lot, right?¡±


    You Yi closed the door and smiled.¡±It¡¯s not much. In this small county, even if there are a lot, it can¡¯t be much. Besides, a month¡¯s rent is more cost-effective than staying in a hotel, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°But this ce ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Just stay here. The police station and the court are not far from here.¡±

 Chapter 2053

    Chapter 2053: Let¡¯s live together


    Trantor: 549690339


    He continued,¡±think about it, when you go to court, it¡¯ll be much more convenient to stay here. Also, there are people watching outside, and Yan Songnan can¡¯t just barge in. If he really can ¡®t, he can just call the police. The police will be here soon, and staying here can help you solve a lot of problems.¡±


    You Yi¡¯sst few words managed to move nie qiuping. What she was most worried about now was that Yan Songnan might do something before the court hearing. However, if Yan Songnan could note here, it would be equivalent to solving a huge problem. This was something that could not be solved no matter how much money one spent.


    Nie qiuping was still very good at calcting. She immediately understood that even if she spent a lot of money, it was still worth it to stay here.


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. Living here can solve a lot of problems. It¡¯s worth it to spend more money. By the way, have you talked to thendlord? When will the rent be paid? I¡¯ll go to the bank to withdraw money tomorrow and rent it for two months. ¡±


    You Yi smiled as she watched qingsi running around the room. She made this cold and empty room, which had been empty for a long time, livelier in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the rent,¡± you Yi told nie qiuping.¡±You and qingsi can stay here for as long as you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rent.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, nie qiuping tly refused,¡±¡±No, you can spend the rest of the money. That¡¯s just a small amount, but I can¡¯t let you pay for the rent. You ... You¡¯re not married yet, are you?¡±


    She asked after hesitating for a moment.


    You Yi was taken aback, the tips of his ears turning red.¡±Not yet ...¡±


    ¡°So, you have to keep your money for yourself. You can¡¯t waste it anymore. It¡¯s not easy for anyone to earn money. You should save your money. When you get married in the future, you¡¯ll have a lot of ces to use it.¡±


    You Yi listened to her very carefully. An indescribable sweetness rose in his heart. He recalled the look on his boss¡¯s wife¡¯s face when she lectured her boss to not spend money recklessly.


    ¡°I have enough money to spend. Don¡¯t worry. But, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t waste money again. I¡¯ll keep it for my wife to spend in the future ...¡±


    When he said this, his eyes were looking straight at nie qiuping. The gentleness in his eyes tightly surrounded her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and her heart thumped twice.


    Why did she feel so shy when you Yi said that he would leave it for his future wife?


    She must be too tired and hallucinating.


    Nie qiuping cleared her throat.¡±Yes, you ... You¡¯re right to think like this. You have to start a family in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± You Yi nodded.


    When qingsi saw this, she bit her finger and thought,¡¯uncle looks so obedient.¡¯


    Nie qiuping did not dare to look you Yi in the eyes again. She turned around and looked around the room.¡±There are two bedrooms here. Qingsi and I can stay in the smaller one. You can stay in the master bedroom.¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re letting me stay here?¡± you Yi was shocked when she finished.


    Nie qiuping was stunned and remembered something.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I forgot. You must have work to do. If you¡¯re busy, then go ahead ...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi exined,¡±I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m on a holiday for two to three months. I was worried that you¡¯d feel awkward if I stayed here ... And I was worried that you¡¯d misunderstand.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled bitterly.¡±If it was in the past, I might really mind and might not even ept your help. But now, I¡¯ve seen through many things.¡±

 Chapter 2054

    Chapter 2054: Officially starting cohabitation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be awkward about. It¡¯s up to others to decide who¡¯s innocent. If Yan Songnan isn¡¯t afraid of bigamy, why should I be? besides, you¡¯re the one who rented this house. Why can¡¯t you move in?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words just now had instead made nie qiuping trust his character even more.


    She had spent money to rent a house for them, but she was afraid that others would gossip about her, so she had no intention of moving in. If she continued to be pretentious, wouldn¡¯t it make people feel cold?


    However, what nie qiuping did not know was that you Yi did not n to move in at first. He was worried about what he had just said. However, his original n was to slowly move in and live nearby. Then, he would slowly lower nie qiuping¡¯s guard and let him move in.


    However, he had never expected that it would go so smoothly. Nie qiuping would let him move in so easily.


    However, on second thought, her heart must have been broken by Yan Songnan. That was why she could give up on him.


    You Yi¡¯s hatred for Yan Songnan grew. He had to find an opportunity to kill him.


    ¡°Thank you ...¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±I should be the one thanking you for helping us rent a house. Thank you for helping me so much.¡±


    He said seriously,¡±I¡¯m here to repay your kindness. This is what I should do. There¡¯s no need to thank me anymore. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything I¡¯mcking. I¡¯ll go buy everything before it gets dark.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked around and saw that everything was fine except for the empty kitchen. There was no oil, salt, sauce, or vinegar. She said,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re going to stay here for a while, I think it¡¯s better to prepare everything in the kitchen. After all, we can¡¯t always go out to buy food. I¡¯ll cook for you guys when I buy the ingredients.¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up. He felt as if they were decorating their own home, and his entire body was filled with joy that he had never felt before.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it.¡±


    Nie qiuping stopped him.¡±Hey, don¡¯t go. Take a rest before you go. You¡¯ve been running all day. Qingsi and I rested for a long time, but you didn¡¯t even close your eyes. I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, How long have you not slept? your eyes are so bloodshot.¡±


    You Yi rubbed his eyes.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in good spirits. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    When nie qiuping thought about how he would have to spend his money if he went alone, she quickly said,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, I¡¯ll be fine by myself. You stay at home with qingsi. This is a new home after all. She¡¯s just a child, she¡¯ll be scared.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, he was about to stop walking. Nie qiuping wanted to call out to her, but she could not stop him.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words were stuck in her mouth and she did not say them out. She sighed.


    Qingsi ran over and hugged nie qiuping¡¯s waist, chirping like a little sparrow,¡±¡±Mom, mom, are we going to live here with uncle you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡±


    Qingsi was overjoyed.¡±It¡¯s so beautiful here, mom. Uncle you is the best. I think he¡¯s the best person in the world other than mom.¡±


    Nie qiuping tapped her daughter¡¯s little nose.¡±¡±You¡¯ve only met her for less than a day and you already know that she¡¯s the best person in the world?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was stiff as she nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. I think uncle is the best person. It¡¯s just like how I¡¯ve only seen dad a few times. He¡¯s also a stranger to me, but how does he treat me? I don¡¯t think he canpare to uncle you at all. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle you is the Father I want ...¡± She added.

 Chapter 2055

    Chapter 2055: Because his mother wasn¡¯t worthy of him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was still a child, she was excited and said whatever came to her mind, but her words made nie qiuping panic. Her face changed instantly and she immediately covered qingsi¡¯s mouth. She squatted in front of her and said sternly,¡±¡±Qingsi ... Don¡¯t say such things, understand?¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s face was filled with confusion. She pulled nie qiuping¡¯s hand away and asked,¡±¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why can¡¯t you say it?¡±


    Nie qiuping knew what qingsi meant. She liked people like you Yi because he was truly a good person. He was outstanding enough for people to trust and rely on him. He was worthy of being loved.


    However, it was precisely because he was too good and had helped them too much that she could not say these words casually.


    Nie qiuping cupped her little face and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, you have to listen to what I¡¯m saying. Uncle you is a good person. He¡¯s really a very good person. He¡¯s helping us, but we can¡¯t take it for granted. We can¡¯t have any more outrageous thoughts, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Qingsi had never seen such an expression on nie qiuping¡¯s face.


    ¡°Qingsi, listen to mommy. Uncle you is going to get married in the future. He¡¯ll have his own wife. Child, you¡¯ll be with mommy. It¡¯ll just be the two of us in the future. Uncle you is a very good friend, but he¡¯ll never be a father.¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s words were very harsh. It seemed to be said for qingsi, but it also seemed to be said for herself.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qing Si was even more confused.¡±Why?¡±


    Nie qiuping did not answer immediately. After a moment, she said,¡±¡±Because mommy doesn¡¯t deserve ...¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±But, mom¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Good child, your mother is very good in your eyes, but your uncle you is an outstanding person. He deserves better girls.¡±


    Not a woman who had just gotten married and had a child.


    Nie qiuping could see this very clearly.


    In fact, qingsi still did not fully understand. She nodded.¡±Yes, I know, mom ...¡±


    Nie qiuping kissed her on the forehead,¡±¡±Good girl.¡±


    She held qingsi in her arms and rested her chin on her daughter¡¯s shoulder. She felt an indescribable pressure in her heart.


    Qingsi wanted to say something, but she saw a small gap in the door. She peeked through the gap and saw you Yi¡¯s shoes. A few secondster, the door closed silently.


    ......


    You Yi walked down the stairs, nie qiuping¡¯s words circling in his mind.


    He had already gone downstairs, but when he went downstairs, he remembered that there was nothing to eat at home. So, he went up to ask nie qiuping if he should just buy some ingredients.


    However, she did not expect to hear the conversation between the mother and daughter the moment she opened the door.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was heavy, and the joy he had felt earlier was washed away.


    He had actually guessed nie qiuping¡¯s concerns, which was why he did not dare to say too much in front of her. However, he did not expect that she would still think this way.


    When she said that she wasn¡¯t good enough for him, you Yi almost rushed in. He wanted so much to tell her that she was a good person. She was the best in my eyes when she was anxious. She was the one that suited me the most.


    Otherwise, why would he only like her at this age? it was not that he had not met beautiful girls with good family background and good temperament, but what was the use of being good? If he didn¡¯t like her, he didn¡¯t like her.


    He liked nie qiuping and his daughter. He liked and epted everything about her.


    You Yi was d that he did not reveal his identity to nie qiuping. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get close to her at all.

 Chapter 2056

    Chapter 2056: Talking about life with a scumbag


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, she just wanted to let her know that he was also an ordinary person and could live the most ordinary life like her. He really didn¡¯t want to think too much about other things.


    You Yi got into the car, the key to the door between his fingers. The key seemed to still have the warmth of her palm.


    Although he felt a little disappointed after hearing nie qiuping¡¯s words, he would never give up. He wanted to be with her because he was here to give her happiness.


    You Yi was someone who would not move once he had made up his mind.


    Besides, it was so difficult to like someone. How could he miss it when he had met her?


    If her family was happy, it would be fine. But now that she had met such a scumbag and was about to divorce him, this was the best opportunity for him. If he made a mistake this time, would he wait for someone else to rush up to him?


    You Yiughed coldly. He put the keys in his pocket, started the car, and drove out of the neighborhood.


    He understood the importance of this opportunity more than anyone else. If he missed this opportunity, it would be toote for regrets when he wanted toe back.


    Besides, now that he could openly get her permission to stay in the same room with her, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    You Yi¡¯s face suddenly reddened as he drove.


    In the future, they would ... Be living together!


    ......


    After you Yi had bought the pots, pans, tea, rice, oil, and salt, he went to buy some vegetables, eggs, and meat. If he had enough time when he returned, he would be able to eat her cooking.


    On the way back, the sun was setting in the West, and the night was slowly pulling open.


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curved up the entire way. He nced at the things that filled up the back, and his heart felt like it was slowly being filled.


    Home! This was the first time he had such a strong desire.


    As he passed by a clothing store, he happened to see a car parked by the side of the road. Even though the lighting was not very good, you Yi could still recognize Yan Songnan¡¯s car very urately.


    You Yiughed coldly. ¡®Not bad. I¡¯m already here.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t stop the car and drove straight there. He was in a hurry to go back now, or else they would definitely be anxious. He would onlye out at night.


    When he returned, you Yi pushed the door open. The house was clean. It had not been dirty before, but now, the house was so clean that it could reflect light.


    He saw that nie qiuping was holding a rag in her hand and frowned.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you rest well?¡±


    Nie qiuping put down the rag and walked over, wanting to take the two bags in his hands,¡±¡±Since I¡¯m going to live here, of course I¡¯ll have to clean it up. Besides, I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± you Yi did not give it to her.¡±You go and sit down.¡±


    Nie qiuping saw that he was carrying vegetables in his hands.¡±You bought vegetables? that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll cook for you. What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±


    As long as it was something she made, he would like it.


    That night, nie qiuping cooked a table full of dishes. That was all she could thank you Yi for. Fortunately, he liked it a lot. Even though he did not say it, she could tell from the way he ate that he liked the food she made.


    That night, you Yi was very tired as hey on the bed, but he could not fall asleep no matter what. The thought of the woman he liked living next door made him feel an indescribable excitement.


    She tossed and turned and only fell asleep after a long time.


    At half past three in the morning, you Yi suddenly opened his eyes. After sleeping for four to five hours, he hadpletely recovered.


    You Yi rolled out of bed, opened the window, and went down from the second floor.


    He didn¡¯t drive and quietly left the neighborhood without alerting anyone.


    After resting, it was time to have a chat with Yan Songnan.

 Chapter 2057

    Chapter 2057: Please don¡¯t chase me away!


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not send anyone to follow Yan Songnan, nor did he put any tracking or eavesdropping devices on him, but he was very sure of his location.


    A man like Yan Songnan, who was afraid that others would not know that he was now rich and sessful, would definitely stay in the best hotel in the county. In such a small county, the best hotel was easily known without even counting.


    Coincidentally, he had brought nie qiuping and qingsi to that ce for a short stop during the day.


    When he arrived at the hotel, the front desk staff happened to be sleeping. You Yi did not need to do anything. He took out the registration book and quickly found Yan Songnan¡¯s name.


    After confirming the room number, you Yi went straight upstairs.


    He did not use the main entrance, but climbed through the window. The hotel had anti-theft Windows on the second and third floors, but there were none on the fourth floor and above. Yan Songnan happened to be staying on the fourth floor.


    You Yi was agile, and he quickly climbed up.


    It was past four in the morning. Yan Songnan was sleeping soundly. He was as tired as a dog today. It was not easy for him to reach the county from the countryside, but he had already lost track of nie qiuping. Although the county was not big, it was not as small as Swallow river Vige.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to find a person. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any connections in the county.


    He had not told the ye family that nie qiuping was rescued by a strange man. He only said that when they left the vige, the road was too difficult to walk on and he even damaged the car. Although they finally arrived in town, there was no one in town who knew how to repair cars and it would probably take some time.


    On the phone, ye Lingzhi scolded him, saying that he was a good-for-nothing who could not even handle such a small matter, while he had to be careful.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s matter was not going well, and she was being bullied by ye Lingzhi. Yan Songnan was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. He did not dare to cause trouble for the ye family, so he could only me all his hatred on nie qiuping. He even hated qingsi to the core.


    After finding this hotel, he spent 100 yuan that night to hire a prostitute in the county. After venting his anger, he asked the woman to leave. He didn¡¯t even wear clothes and fell asleep on the bed.


    In his dreams, he dreamed that he had be the cream of the crop, rich and powerful. Everyone in the ye family had to carefully tter and fawn on him when they saw him. Ye Lingzhi knelt in front of him and begged him not to let her leave. Even nie qiuping cried and shouted that she was willing to be his lover and follow him without a title or status ...


    This sweet dream made Yan Songnanugh out loud in his sleep.


    As sheughed, she opened her eyes and realized that she was lying in a room with a moldy ceiling. She was naked and did not have a nket over her. It was cold.


    Yan Songnan gradually came to his senses. He remembered the scene in his dream and punched the bed hard. This lousy ce was the best hostel in the county. Hmph, he must be like himself in his dream in the future, he must make a name for himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of you one by one ...¡±Yan Songnan said viciously.


    Before he could finish his sentence, someone knocked on the window twice.


    The sound of knocking on the window was particrly abrupt in such a quiet night, interrupting Yan Songnan¡¯s words. He immediately turned to look at the window, but the curtain blocked him from seeing what was outside.


    He was puzzled. Did he hear wrong, or did the wind outside sweep something up and hit the window?

 Chapter 2058

    Chapter 2058: Put a gunny sack over her head and beat up the scumbag


    Trantor: 549690339


    But when he listened carefully, it was quiet outside, and there was no wind at all.


    The sudden sound of knocking could be heard again. Yan Songnan felt a chill run down his spine and goosebumps suddenly appeared on his body.


    It was the middle of the night, could it be ...


    The sound of knocking on the window rang out again. Yan Songnan gulped. There should not be anything outside. It was already this era, there would not be any ghosts. It could be a cat or a bird. He was thinking too much.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s hands trembled a little as he pulled the nket over his body.


    But soon, the knocking on the window sounded again. It was neither light nor heavy, and it kept on ringing. Even if he wanted to ignore it, he couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    At first, Yan Songnan was not that scared, but the knocking on the window continued, and he could not help but feel scared.


    In the middle of the night, the sudden knocking on the window was really terrifying.


    He pulled up the nket to cover his head, but the sound was everywhere and kept drilling into his ears.


    You Yi was not in a hurry at all. He climbed up the wall outside and knocked on the window at a steady pace.


    Inside the house, Yan Songnan took a look at the time. It was already past fouro¡¯ clock. It would be daybreak soon. He just had to wait a little longer.


    However, in less than half an hour, the sound made Yan Songnan break out in a cold sweat. The more he was tortured, the slower time passed, as if a century had passed.


    In the end, Yan Songnan sat up straight. He did not believe that there would be ghosts outside.


    Yan Songnan wrapped himself in a nket and looked around the house, finally picking up a chair.


    He tiptoed to the window, swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, gathered his courage, and pulled the curtains open with a Swoosh.


    He was prepared to smash the ss with his chair if anything happened outside.


    But ...


    Although it was dark outside, it was bright inside. He didn¡¯t see anything, not to mention ghosts, not even a shadow of a cat.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s confusion grew. Why was there nothing?


    He carefully moved forward and stuck his face to the window to look out, but he still couldn¡¯t see anything.


    The sound of knocking on the window stopped. Yan Songnan was a little braver. He opened the window and stuck his head out, wanting to look down.


    However, just as he stretched his head out, he felt a sharp pain on his face, as if something had hit his face.


    The force was so strong that Yan Songnan¡¯s body fell backward involuntarily.


    With a thud, his body fell heavily to the ground. Yan Songnan let out a cry of pain and covered his face. He felt as if his cheekbones had been shattered, but that was not the point. The important thing was, what hit him? what was out there?


    Yan Songnan was scared. Just as he was about to put his hand down to see what it was, his vision went dark. Someone had put a gunny sack over his head.


    The sack was over his head, and in the next second, he felt as if there was a rope tied to his neck. The sack was tied up, and he couldn¡¯t pull it off even if he wanted to.


    Yan Songnan could not care less about the pain and shouted,¡±¡±Who, who are you ... Help, someone ... Come quickly ...¡±


    As he shouted, he heard a hoarse male voice.¡±¡±You can continue to shout. It doesn¡¯t matter if you shout even louder, if you don¡¯t want to live.¡±


    You Yi stomped on Yan Songnan¡¯s neck. The strength in his foot was surprisingly strong, as if he could break the neck if he exerted a little more strength.


    Yan Songnan could not see anything, but he could feel a cold murderous aura surrounding him.

 Chapter 2059

    Chapter 2059: Use your legs to pay for the money


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fear made all the hair on his body stand up, and the uneasiness in his heart reached a peak.


    You Yi had received professional training. He was able to control his voice so that it did not sound like his real voice.


    That was why Yan Songnan did not even think of him as you Yi.


    ¡°Big brother, spare me, spare me. I¡¯ve never made any enemies in this County. Did you get the wrong person ...¡±


    Yan Songnan was filled with regret. He should not have opened the window. He did not expect that it was not a ghost outside, but a person scarier than a ghost.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re quite rich,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±I see.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s first thought was that this person was most likely from the hotel. Otherwise, how would he know that he was rich? he had just arrived in the county.


    ¡°No, no... Big brother, I don¡¯t have any money ...¡± He quickly said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have money?¡± You Yi increased the strength in his foot as he spoke.


    Yan Songnan immediately felt difficulty breathing, as if his neck was about to be broken. He quickly said,¡±¡±No... No, no, I have money, I have money. My wallet is under the bed. Big brother, big brother, I¡¯ll give you all my money.¡±


    Yan Songnan knew very well which was more important, his life or his money. All his money came from the ye family, so he would not feel bad even if he gave it to him. As long as he was still alive, he would definitely be able to get more money. He had yet to fulfill his dream.


    You Yiughed mockingly.¡±A wimp.¡±


    Yan Songnan did not dare to retort.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m a coward. Big brother, please spare me. Spare my life ...¡±


    He was a real viin. As long as he could live, he would say anything. He had no self-esteem to speak of.


    You Yi dragged Yan Songnan to the side of the bed. He lifted the pillow and saw his ck wallet. When he opened it, he saw a stack of 100-dor notes.


    You Yi took all the money out, leaving not a single cent.


    ¡°Just this little?¡±


    Yan Songnan immediately said,¡±big brother, I ... I went out ... I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d run into you. That¡¯s why I brought too little. Next time ... Next time, I¡¯ll definitely bring more.¡±


    You Yi said sarcastically. He was the best of the cowards.


    How could such a scumbag be worthy of her?


    The thought of how nie qiuping had been held up by such a scum for so many years made you Yi want nothing more than to chop him up.


    ¡°But what do I want to do this time?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°Big brother, I, I ... I¡¯m begging you, this is all I have on me ... Please have mercy this time ...¡±


    You Yi nced at the window outside andughed.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Yan Songnan was overjoyed and said,¡±¡±Yes, yes, I know big brother is definitely good ...¡±


    Before he could finish, you Yi continued,¡±¡±So, I¡¯ll use one of your legs to pay for it?¡±


    Yan Songnan was dumbfounded. He shivered naked on the ground, not because of the cold, but because he was scared.¡±Big brother, big brother ... Spare me, spare me ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your life,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±I only want one of your legs.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, big brother ...¡± Yan Songnan¡¯s voice was trembling beyond belief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the right to choose, whether it¡¯s your left leg or your right leg, or rather ... Your third leg.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice was hoarse. In Yan Songnan¡¯s ears, it was eerily threatening. He instinctively protected his manhood. If his third leg was crippled, then his entire body would be crippled.

 Chapter 2060

    Chapter 2060: I¡¯m in a good mood after torturing a scumbag!


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Oh, it looks like you treasure this leg of yours. How about this?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, big brother ... Please let me go, please let me go. You just want money, don¡¯t you? my wife is rich. Her family is in Luo city. They are one of the richest families. I¡¯ll give her a call. You can ask for as much money as you want. Big brother ... I¡¯ll give you money. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want ...¡±


    When Yan Songnan admitted defeat, no one could beat him. He hated ye Lingzhi to the core now. It was all because of that tigress. Before he left, she only allowed him to bring some cash, saying that she was afraid he would give it to nie qiuping.


    But now, he had encountered a robber. If he didn¡¯t give enough money, he would be crippled.


    ¡°Tsk, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who lives off a woman so righteously. A coward like you can actually be a pretty boy. The woman who likes you must be blind.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m not good-looking, and I¡¯m not even good in bed. Big brother, I beg you, please have mercy ... I¡¯m from a poor family, and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to climb up. If you cripple one of my legs, I¡¯m really done for.¡±


    Yan Songnan cried as he spoke, hoping to convince the robbers.


    You Yi nodded.¡±You make it sound so pitiful. It doesn¡¯t sound easy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Big brother, it¡¯s not easy for everyone ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a solid kick on his stomach. It was so painful that Yan Songnan could not make a sound. He heard four words.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I can ¡®t.¡±


    A rain of punches and kicks followed. Yan Songnan¡¯s entire body was in so much pain that he started to question his life. He rolled and convulsed on the ground, curled up into a ball. When you Yi finally stopped hitting him, he could no longer move.


    ¡°No... No... Robbery ... Like you ...¡±


    You Yi pocketed the money. He took out the bedsheet and tore it into strips with his bare hands.


    ¡°Did I say that I¡¯m robbing you?¡± he asked. Robbing me was just a passing thought. Do you only need to know why I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s heart trembled. Could there be something else in this?


    ¡°Because I¡¯m working for someone for their money,¡± you Yi continued.¡±If you want to me someone, me yourself. You shouldn¡¯t have been an eyesore.¡±


    He wanted to divert the disaster to himself. He wanted to eliminate his own suspicion, and at the same time, he wanted Yan Songnan to suspect the person he suspected.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mouth was full of blood, and blood foam came out the moment he opened his mouth. He said with difficulty,¡±¡±Who ... Who ... Who is it?¡±


    You Yi tied the strips of cloth together, then trapped Yan Songnan.¡±Of course I can¡¯t tell you. This is an agreement between me and my employer. I received so much money from him, so I naturally can¡¯t sell him out. Also, my employer asked me to warn you. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the son-inw of the ye family, you can do whatever you want. He can take your life at any time.¡±


    ¡°Who ... Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± You Yi tied Yan Songnan up.


    ¡°Nie qiuping ... No, it¡¯s not her. She¡¯s penniless ...¡± Nie qiuping was just an ignorant vige woman who had never entered the city. She hated him first, but she did not think of this.


    Other than nie qiuping, the only other people who knew that he was here was ... The ye family.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s body trembled ...


    All of a sudden, Yan Songnan felt his manhood tighten, as if it was being strangled by a rope.¡±What are you doing? you can¡¯t ...¡±


    You Yi tied a knot with force and smiled.¡±I told you, don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just working for someone¡¯s money. If you want to hate someone, go hate the person behind it.¡±

 Chapter 2061

    Chapter 2061: I¡¯m just forcing you to your death


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s words sent a chill down Yan Songnan¡¯s spine. Someone was trying to harm him, and it was most likely someone from the ye family. Someone in the ye family must have found him an eyesore, so they sent someone to mess with him while he was not in Luo city.


    However, they were too ruthless. This wasn¡¯t a small lesson at all. They wanted his life.


    The strange paining from below made Yan Songnan even more afraid. If the blood flow was blocked for a long time, it would be necrotic. At that time, even if he did not want to cut it with a knife, he would have to let the doctor cut it. By then, no one would even want to be a gigolo, let alone be a gigolo.


    His entire life was over just like that!


    Yan Songnan did not have the time to think about who did it, nor did he have the time to hate anyone. He had to protect his own life. It was not easy for him to marry ye Lingzhi, and it was not easy for him to have the good life he had now. He had only enjoyed it for a few years, so he could not let it go just like that.


    Yan Songnan was so scared that his nose and tears were flowing out. He was just short of wailing,¡±¡±Big brother, big brother ... Listen to me, I can give you money too, I can give you a lot of money ... Please show mercy and let me live. It¡¯s not easy for everyone, please show me some mercy and don¡¯t force me to die ...¡±


    You Yi used his strength to tie a dead knot. That was a professional technique. The more he pulled, the tighter the knot became. It was impossible to untie it unless he used a knife or a pair of scissors. However, cutting it open with these things would inevitably cause unnecessary injuries. You Yi had no intention of leaving Yan Songnan any way out from the start.


    He stood up and raised his eyebrows.¡±Don¡¯t joke around. You¡¯re just a pretty boy who lives off a woman. You even have to bow and kneel in front of your wife and carefully try to please her. How are you going to pay me? Besides, I¡¯ve taken the money, so I have to do my job well. It¡¯s useless no matter what you say. Besides, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, but you can¡¯t afford to ask your wife for the money she gave me. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were actually telling Yan Songnan that the person who hired him was super rich. He could think about it himself.


    Anyway, no matter how he thought about it, it would not have anything to do with nie qiuping.


    Yan Songnan was a smart person. How could he not understand the meaning behind it? he hated the ye family to the core. He had lied to ye Lingzhi and did not tell her that he already had a wife in the countryside, but he had done a lot of bad things for the ye family in the past few years. What right did they have to kill him?


    Yan Songnan pleaded.¡±Big brother, you¡¯re a man too. You should know that we can¡¯t not do that. You¡¯re pushing me to my death.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dead?¡± you Yi sneered.¡±Did I ever try to kill you?¡± I¡¯ve already revealed enough to you. If you¡¯re still alive, go back and take revenge yourself. Don¡¯te looking for trouble with me. Or, if you have money, you can hire me. I only care about money, not people. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother, big brother ...¡±


    No matter how much Yan Songnan begged, you Yi remained unmoved. With a hand chop, he knocked Yan Songnan unconscious.


    You Yi pulled the sack off his head, grabbed a random ball of cloth, and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he lifted him up.


    You Yi left the unconscious Yan Songnan at the busiest ce in the county in the morning, Caishi Street.


    Every morning, many small vendors would set up their stalls here to buy vegetables. Many residents in the county woulde here to buy vegetables.

 Chapter 2062

    Chapter 2062: Uncle is going to beat up your scumbag father


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, with so many people watching, the humiliation in Yan Songnan¡¯s heart would turn into a strong hatred, and that hatred would lead him to seek revenge on the ye family.


    Although you Yi had no enmity with the ye family, he truly felt that the ye family was up to no good. If a reasonable family knew about this, they would not let Yan Songnan off easily. However, they forced Yan Songnan to bring nie qiuping and her daughter to Luo city and did not allow him to divorce nie qiuping. You Yi felt that there was more to this than meets the eye.


    It was better to let them go to their own nest and fight each other.


    When they started to make a fuss, they would not have so much thought to find trouble with nie qiuping.


    Before he came to find Yan Songnan, you Yi had thought about killing him without a sound.


    However, if he died, nie qiuping would forever be his wife. He would not be able to file for a divorce, so you Yi did not take his life.


    He wanted nie qiuping to leave the Yan familypletely and hoped that one day, his dream woulde true.


    After everything that had happened the night before, you Yi returned to the estate before five.


    He did not use the window when he went back. He felt that nie qiuping and qingsi must still be asleep, so he used the main door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw qingsiing out of the bathroom. The girl¡¯s hair was fluffy, and her face was still drowsy. When she saw you Yi, she tilted her head, her little face full of surprise.¡±Uncle ...¡±


    ¡°Shh ...¡± You Yi quickly raised a finger.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± qingsi whispered.¡±Did you go out?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I went out to do something.¡±


    He walked over and picked qingsi up,¡±don¡¯t tell mom, okay?¡± This will be a little secret between you and uncle. ¡±


    Although qingsi was only eight years old, she was not a little girl who was easy to fool. She nodded.¡±Sure, but can you tell me what you did?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... I can only tell you that it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t possibly tell qingsi that he had gone to teach that scumbag of a father of hers a lesson.


    ¡°Alright,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±I believe you, uncle.¡±


    You Yi kissed her on the cheek.¡±What do you want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll buy it for youter. Deep-fried dough sticks, buns, or scallion pancakes?¡±


    Qingsi licked the corner of her mouth. It sounded like they were all delicious.


    ¡°Uncle, can we ... Eat both?¡± she asked softly.


    You Yi tapped his little nose.¡±Of course you can. Go back and sleep. When you wake up, I¡¯ll buy you breakfast.¡±


    She put down her hair and gently patted her head.


    You Yi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw qingsi return to her room. If he had known earlier, he would have gone through the window. Fortunately, qingsi was the one who saw it. If it had been her, he would not have known how to exin himself ...


    You Yi returned to his room to check the time. It was FiveO¡¯ clock. It would not be long before Yan Songnan¡¯s naked body was discovered.


    You Yiughed coldly. It would be best if news of this reached the ye family of Luo city. When the time came, their family would only hate this son-inw even more.


    You Yi¡¯s mood improved considerably as hey on the bed. As expected, he still needed to give that B * stard a good beating in order to calm the anger in his heart.


    You Yi could not fall asleep. He closed his eyes and thought about things. He could not help but think back to nie qiuping¡¯s hand that had brushed past his thigh today. That numbing sensation was like an electric shock. He had never thought that he would be so easily aroused.


    Even now, when he thought of that feeling, he felt an unbearable itch in his heart. He closed his eyes, and soon, the room was filled with heavy breathing ...


    ¡ª


    [2nd uncle: I hope I can go to the next room to sleep as soon as possible!]

 Chapter 2063

    Chapter 2063: We¡¯ll get better in the future, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a long while, his breathing gradually returned to normal. The sky outside was already turning white. You Yi suddenlyughed out loud. He had never expected to do something like this in his life.


    Other people thought that you Yi was cold and aloof, and that he did not get close to women. He was even more refined than the monks in the temple. He had always thought that he did not care about women. After all, all these years, many women hade to his side. However, he had never thought that any woman could move his heart.


    You Yi was not like some men. He could not do that with a woman he did not know, nor could he do it with a woman he did not like.


    He had always felt that this kind of thing could only be done by the closest people.


    He had never bothered to do what he did just now, but now ... When he met a woman he liked, even if it was just a little teasing, he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    You Yi sighed. He had overestimated himself in the past.


    He took a nap on the bed for about an hour. It was already past six in the morning. You Yi opened his eyes. He was full of energy again. He was young and strong. He was full of energy. A short rest would help him regain his energy.


    The sky outside had already brightened up, and he could even hear nie Qiu¡¯s voice.


    You Yi quickly got out of bed and pushed the door open. He saw nie qiuping, who had just finished washing up.


    She stood there, her clothes were thin, and one could vaguely see her beautiful curves. Her hair was let down, and her wet hair stuck to her face. Her face was pure and white, without any makeup. Her ck hair, dark red lips, long eyshes, and a delicate and peerless face were so beautiful that there was no room for criticism.


    Even though she was already the mother of a child, no one could deny that she was still very young and beautiful.


    No matter how old and uncouth her clothes were, they could not hide her beautiful face. However, you Yi was still mesmerized by her eyes.


    Those were the gentlest, purest, and warmest eyes he had ever seen, making him deeply infatuated and willing to sink into them.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on her lips, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed uncontrobly. He quickly averted his gaze and looked elsewhere.¡±Why are you up so early?¡±


    Nie qiuping was a little embarrassed.¡±I used to wake up even earlier at home. It¡¯s actually muchter today. I really slept too wellst night.¡±


    Staying here, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Although it was still unknown what tomorrow would be like, but to be able toe this far was already something that she had never dared to think about before. Although she was still nervous, now she had a kind of yearning for the future.


    Nie qiuping was looking forward to officially divorcing Yan Songnan in the near future, leaving the Yan family, taking qingsi with her, starting a small business, and living a simple and peaceful life.


    This was the most beautiful future in nie qiuping¡¯s heart.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words were very casual, but you Yi felt a dull pain in his heart when he heard them. In the past, she would have to get up before dawn, just like a man, and go down to the world to do farm work. She was even busier, especially during the spring nting and autumn harvest season. She was so busy that she did not even have time to drink a sip of water. In the morning, she would wake up before the people in the vige woke up. At night, she would not sleep even when the lights in other people¡¯s houses were off.


    You Yi really did not know how she had managed to pull through all this on her own.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early. You should sleep more in the future. You don¡¯t have to work so hard,¡±he said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s heart softened and she nodded.¡±In the future ... It¡¯ll get better, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi nodded,¡±I will.¡±

 Chapter 2064

    Chapter 2064: Let her get used to everything about him


    Trantor: 549690339


    With him around, he would never let her return to her previous life.


    ¡°By the way, what do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll make it. After a night¡¯s rest, nie qiuping¡¯s fatigue had receded and she looked just as well. When she spoke, her voice was also lighter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±There¡¯s a lot of breakfast stalls nearby. I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine too, I¡¯ll do it. ¡± Nie qiuping felt that she could not buy everything for the rest of her life. Besides, the breakfast outside might not be delicious.


    ¡°I really want to eat steamed buns and deep-fried dough sticks today. Can we not make them today? Take a rest, we¡¯ll do it tomorrow. ¡± You Yi did not say that he bought it for qingsi. He felt that if he said it was for qingsi, nie qiuping would definitely reprimand her.


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    You Yi hesitated for a moment, then nodded.¡±Alright.¡±


    The ce where they sold breakfast was not far from where they lived, and it was only a ten-minute walk.


    From the first floor to the gates of the district, they ran into many residents. Nie qiuping did not know any of them. Even if she wanted to say hello, she did not know what to say. Thus, she followed you Yi and left. Those people, on the other hand, would give them a few more nces.


    This neighborhood wasn¡¯t big, but the people who lived here were all the best in the county. It was impossible for ordinary people to live here.


    However, you Yi and nie qiuping just had tond out of nowhere. They were even staying in the best house in this small courtyard. Who in this courtyard did not want to move in? who did not have any thoughts about it? they walked through the back door, but it was useless. Who would have thought that a family would move in so suddenly?


    Just yesterday, the news of nie qiuping and the others moving in had spread throughout themunity. Everyone was asking who they were and how they moved in without a sound. They heard that it was arranged by the Secretary of the county Head.


    Everyone thought that it must be rted to the county Head or that someone important hade from above. However, after seeing them this morning, it waspletely different from what they had expected. They were a young couple. They looked verypatible, but the woman¡¯s clothes were a little too shabby, weren¡¯t they?


    The two of them didn¡¯t know that they had be the center of discussion and spection.


    ¡°What do you want to do today?¡± you Yi asked nie qiuping.


    ¡°I want to bring qingsi to buy some clothes to change into. Then, I want to meet thewyer I hired to ask how things are going.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±you Yi said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± nie qiuping smiled at him.


    She had always felt that even though she was not particrly close to you Yi, she always felt a sense of security when she was with him. You Yi also gave her an indescribable sense of familiarity, as if they had known each other for a long time. She did not feel awkward at all.


    Although he always had a straight face and didn¡¯t speak like other men, he still made her feel at ease.


    When it was time to buy breakfast, nie qiuping was about to pay when you Yi grabbed her hand. With a serious expression, he said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have such a rule.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not realize that she had actually been taken advantage of. She thought that you Yi was just trying to stop her from paying.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t ...¡± She said anxiously.


    You Yi put on a serious face, but he secretly pinched nie qiuping¡¯s palm.¡±¡±You have to get used to it in the future.¡±


    He wanted nie qiuping to gradually get used to his existence, get used to spending his money, get used to being protected by him, get used to everything about him!

 Chapter 2065

    Chapter 2065: Girls should be pampered as they grow up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Until one day, she realized that she could not live without him, and that was when he seeded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this ...¡± Nie qiuping said helplessly.


    ¡°Listen to me,¡± you Yi smiled.


    Thedy boss who sold the buns was very straightforward and said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Big sister, a man earns money to spend on his wife. Marrying a man is to wear clothes and eat. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of marrying him? You should be happy that your man knows how to care for you and how to earn money for you to spend. ¡±


    Her words made nie qiuping¡¯s face turn red immediately.¡±Eldest sister-inw, we ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± you Yi cut her off.¡±The child¡¯s waiting at home. Let¡¯s go back quickly and let her eat while it¡¯s hot. Otherwise, she¡¯ll get a stomachache if it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Thedy boss smiled.¡±Take care. If you think it¡¯s delicious,e often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi nodded.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red as she left with you Yi, embarrassed and shy. She had only taken two steps when she heard thedy boss say,¡±not only is this young man born well, but he also knows how to dote on his wife and care for his child. He¡¯s a really good man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± you Yi said after they walked a little further away.¡±I think it¡¯d be more troublesome to exin the situation just now. Do you ... Understand?¡±


    Nie qiuping was taken aback, but she quickly understood you Yi¡¯s meaning.


    If she didn¡¯t exin, she would feel embarrassed. However, if she did, everyone around her would feel embarrassed too. Moreover, it was very likely that it would cause others to be suspicious of their rtionship. Since they didn¡¯t know each other, it was better not to exin and embarrass herself.


    After thinking clearly, the strange feeling in nie qiuping¡¯s heart quickly disappeared. She nodded.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better not to exin. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that ...¡± You Yi said,¡±I¡¯m sorry to make you feel so wronged.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± nie qiuping said in a panic. I don¡¯t feel wronged, I feel like ... I¡¯m taking advantage of you. ¡±


    You Yi was stunned. The tips of his ears turned red. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. For the first time, he felt that his mouth was too stupid. He did not know how to please a woman.


    ¡°Ahem ...¡± He said, trying to ease the awkwardness.¡±You, when are you going to see thewyer today?¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon. I¡¯ll take qingsi out to buy some stuff this morning. We didn¡¯t bring anything when we left the house.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    When they reached home, qingsi was already awake. Seeing the breakfast that you Yi had brought back, she cried out in joy. She washed her hands clean and sat obediently at the dining table, swallowing her saliva. She had been taught by nie qiuping to be very sensible. Even though she really wanted to eat, her mother had not said that it was edible, so she did not even reach out to touch it.


    It was you Yi again. He picked up a meat bun and ced it in her hand.¡±Why aren¡¯t you eating? the bun won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Qing si nced at nie qiuping and saw her nod. She then said happily,¡±¡±Thank you, uncle.¡±


    You Yi patted her head.¡±Eat more. Little girls look better when they¡¯re chubby.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her too much,¡± nie qiupingughed.¡±Children are easily spoiled.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Girls should be pampered as they grow up. ¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at the two of them and suddenly remembered what qingsi had said yesterday. ¡®Uncle you is the perfect Father in my heart.¡¯ Her heart trembled. Although she had taken qingsi¡¯s words as child¡¯s words, but ... When qingsi and you Yi interacted, they really did seem like father and daughter.


    Just as they were enjoying their delicious breakfast, Yan Songnan had already been sent to the county People¡¯s Hospital.


    ......

 Chapter 2066

    Chapter 2066: Help, let me continue to be a man!


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was found by a cucumber vendor at around six in the morning. At that time, he was half-dead, naked, and his hands and feet were tied up by the torn cloth from the bed sheet. His mouth was stuffed with cloth, and his private part was already unbearable to look at.


    At first, the vendor thought that he had seen a corpse. He screamed and the box of cucumbers in his hand fell onto Yan Songnan. He did not expect that he would move after being hit.


    The peddler pulled out the cloth from his mouth, and he finally let out a weak cry for help.


    Hence, the vendor hurriedly sent him to the hospital.


    The doctors were all shocked to see him. Although there were not as many people in their small county as the big cities, there were still many patients in the hospital all day long. However, they had never seen this kind of person.


    In particr, there was a dead knot tied in the middle of his d * ck. The knot couldn¡¯t be untied, and the more he moved, the tighter it became.


    A few of the more capable doctors in the hospital were having a meeting around the hospital bed.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? we¡¯ll ask him when he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°I think we should amputate it.¡±


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t know how long she¡¯s been tied up. Her blood is blocked. I can finish reading her.¡±


    The few of them chimed in and looked at Yan Songnan with mixed feelings.


    After Yan Songnan woke up and heard the conversation between the doctors, he immediately remembered everything that happenedst night.


    His entire body was in extreme pain. He could no longer feel his d * ck that was tied up. Fear had almost driven Yan Songnan crazy. He did not know where he found the strength to grab the doctor closest to his hand.


    ¡°Doctor ... Doctor, please ... Please save me ... I can¡¯t be removed, I¡¯m a man ...¡±


    If he cut it off, wouldn¡¯t he be a eunuch? Ye Lingzhi would definitely divorce him, and he would be sent back to where he started. By then, he would not even be able to survive, let alone seek revenge on the ye family.


    The doctor was put in a difficult position.¡±Of course we want to save you, but it¡¯s really troublesome. The rope you¡¯re tied down is very special. It can¡¯t be untied unless you cut it with a knife. But as you can see, the rope is stuck in your flesh. If you cut it, you¡¯ll definitely be cut.¡±


    Another doctor added,¡±that¡¯s not the most important thing. The problem is that even if the rope is cut, you may not be able to keep it. After all, it has been strangled for so long that it may have died. I advise you to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Yan Songnan was so scared that tears were streaming down his face.¡±No, no, no, doctor, you have to save me. I can give you a lot of money. Please.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of money. We¡¯re not 100% confident either.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, you guys have to help me ...¡±


    One of the doctors passed an agreement to Yan Songnan.¡±¡±If you agree, then sign here. We¡¯ll think of a way to Cut the Rope for you first.¡±


    Yan Songnan was not in the mood to read what was written on it. He only wanted to Cut the Rope below quickly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up and save me.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s surgery was not considered a surgery at all, so there was no anesthesia. A few doctors put on masks and gloves, surrounded him, and looked for a few minutes, but still could not find a ce to start.


    After a while, one of the doctors said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, do it! If we wait any longer, they¡¯ll probably be cut off. ¡±


    A few secondster, Yan Songnan, who was lying on the hospital bed, let out a blood-curdling scream ...

 Chapter 2067

    Chapter 2067: Maybe they¡¯re really in love


    Trantor: 549690339


    The rope that was tied to Yan Songnan¡¯s manhood was finally removed, but it was already stained red with blood.


    The doctors looked at each other nervously. One of them cleared his throat and said to Yan Songnan, who was lying on the bed, trembling and pale,¡±¡±Sir, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve been very careful, but ... Some injuries are inevitable. You¡¯re really tightening your grip.¡±


    Although they apologized, the doctors thought that it was not their fault.


    They had never received such a patient before. They were usually good at suturing wounds and performing surgeries, but ... This was really their first time. It was normal for them to be inexperienced.


    Yan Songnan did not know what was going on down there, he only knew that the scene must be too horrible to look at.


    He couldn¡¯t muster the courage to look at it. The moment he thought that he might not even be able to be a man in the future, he wanted to kill all the people in the ye family.


    ¡°You ... You ... I¡¯m ... Going to ... Sue you,¡± he said, trembling.


    The doctor quickly said,¡±Mr. Yan, we¡¯ve been very careful. The wound isn¡¯t deep. It¡¯s just a small cut. What¡¯s important now is that you¡¯ve been strangling it for so long. That¡¯s the most important thing ...¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Please save me!¡±


    The doctors looked at each other. It would not be a good thing to stop him. Besides, they guessed that it would be difficult for this patient to be a man for the rest of his life. If they stayed in the hospital, he would only cause trouble for them.


    They said,¡±Mr. Yan, this is a small ce. Our medical and hygiene conditions are not good. I think if you have the money, it¡¯s best for you to go to the city¡¯s Hospital. We can only help you with conservative treatment and prescribe you some external medicine.¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the city,¡± Yan Songnan quickly said,¡±I¡¯ll pay however much it costs. As long as it can help me recover, I¡¯ll spend as much as I want ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll help you contact the hospital. Also, give us the contact information of your family members. We¡¯ll help you inform them.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t contact them,¡± Yan Songnan quickly said.¡±Help me contact the hospital directly. You can¡¯t go to Luo city, go to the neighboring city and help me transfer to another hospital immediately ... My sister is here, let him take care of me.¡±


    He could not let ye Lingzhi know that he was in trouble. If she found out, she would divorce him.


    He had to hide it from ye Lingzhi. Even ... Even if he could not be a man in the future, he had to hide it from ye Lingzhi.


    If someone from the ye family had told ye Lingzhi about this, it must have been the person who had harmed her.


    The doctors heaved a sigh of relief and quickly contacted the hospital for him. The director had some connections and quickly contacted the hospital in the neighboring city, sending Yan Songnan away on the same day.


    In the car, Yan ruke said with a bitter face,¡±¡±Brother, if we just leave like this, what about nie qiuping? Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s hooked up with a strange man now. She¡¯ll be even more unscrupulous now that you¡¯re gone. ¡±


    The moment she thought of how nie qiuping was with that handsome man right now, and that the two of them might really be together, her heart burned with anger.


    Yan Songnan was in so much pain that his entire body felt ufortable. He could only lie down and could not even sit up. He did not even dare to look at his private part.


    He gritted his teeth.¡±I don¡¯t have the time to care about that B * tch now. My life is more important.¡±


    ............

 Chapter 2068

    Chapter 2068: My future wife is you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Who would have the heart to care about nie qiuping when their manhood was about to be lost?


    ¡°Then ... The ye family you mentioned in the city ...¡± Yan ruke asked carefully.


    The moment she mentioned the ye family, Yan Songnan¡¯s expression instantly turned sinister.


    ¡°Drag it out if you can. If you can ¡®t, just say that I¡¯ve broken off and can¡¯t go back for the time being.¡±


    If it was not for the ye family forcing him toe back and bring nie qiuping over, he would not have ended up in this state.


    Wouldn¡¯t a simple divorce be enough? Why did they have to do so much? Yan Songnan felt that the ye family had forced him toe back not for nie qiuping, but to mess with him.


    Yan Songnan clenched his fists. Sooner orter, he would kill all the people in the ye family.


    ......


    At this moment, nie qiuping was still unaware that she was in danger and that she had been relieved of it within a short period of time. Yan Songnan would note and cause her trouble again.


    After breakfast, she had wanted to head to the bank, but you Yi drove them to buy clothes instead.


    Nie qiuping did not want to spend you Yi¡¯s money again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bank first. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s the same to go after buying some clothes. ¡±


    You Yi did not wait for nie qiuping¡¯s reply. He picked up qingsi and strode into the shop. She had no choice but to follow.


    After entering the store, you Yi took a look at the clothes and furrowed his brows. The clothes here were too lousy. The women in his family would have to spend more than ten thousand on a scarf.


    You Yi instinctively wanted to give them the best.


    ¡°Which one does qingsi like?¡± he asked.¡±Tell uncle.¡±


    Qingsi looked at the dazzling clothes and her face was filled with messages.¡±Can I really have it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can have as many as you want.¡±


    So, when they came out of the shop, qingsi¡¯s little mouth was open the whole time, and it was hard to tell whether she was surprised or surprised. Nie qiuping said anxiously,¡±¡±I bought too much. She¡¯s a child, and she can¡¯t wear that much.¡±


    You Yi ced her hair in the car. ¡°Youngdies like new clothes. You can always wear one set a day.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t spoil a child like this. You¡¯ll spoil him.¡±


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that she was about to cry. You Yi had bought so many clothes for qingsi that she was shocked, but what she did not expect even more was what you Yi said next.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled her. It¡¯s on me. ¡±


    ......


    After buying qingsi¡¯s clothes, it was time to buy nie qiuping ¡®s. She made up her mind that two clothes to change into would be enough. She absolutely could not ask for one more.


    However ...


    She had thought it through, but the reality was that she had once again witnessed you Yi¡¯s domineering side.


    No matter what she said, it was useless. Even if he was angry, he only looked at her with a faint smile on his lips, which made her umted anger all disappear.


    Under the smiling eyes of the boss and the staff, nie qiuping sat in the car with a pained expression. She said with a straight face,¡±¡±You can¡¯t be like this in the future. I have money. I sold the bowl that fed the chickens in the backyard for tens of thousands. Qingsi and I are not short of money now, so don¡¯t spend everything you have.¡±


    You Yi was shocked.¡±How did you know that the bowl was an antique? how much did you sell it for? did you get scammed?¡±


    Thest time he was hiding in her backyard, he could tell that the bowl was an antique. He was afraid that she would be cheated if he told her that she was going to sell it herself, so he didn¡¯t tell her. He had nned to tell her when he came back and if she wanted to sell it, he would go with her, but he didn¡¯t expect that she had already sold it.


    Nie qiuping told you Yi everything that had happened,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for that young man, I really would have been scammed.¡±


    She suddenly realized that the topic had been changed again.¡±I was almost led astray by you. Did you hear what I said just now?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll save the money for my wife.¡±


    But, my future wife is you!

 Chapter 2069

    Chapter 2069: The two of them had gotten together a long time ago


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi would never have dared to say this at a time like this. He knew what kind of person nie qiuping was, and he knew that he could not advance rashly. He had to conquer her heart bit by bit.


    He remembered that nie qiuping said he met a young man and frowned.¡±¡±The price is okay. It would be better if we went to the city. Don¡¯t trust strangers in the future.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I know, but I had no other choice at the time. I wanted to trade that bowl for money and then have the money to go to court.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t make things so difficult for you anymore,¡± you Yi said.


    Nie qiuping was speechless.


    Why did he feel that there was something wrong with these words?


    She lifted her head to look at you Yi. His expression was normal, and his eyes were looking straight ahead. It was as if he had not said those words.


    ......


    After buying clothes and daily necessities, nie qiuping called thewyer. Both parties agreed on a time to meet at twoo¡¯ clock in the afternoon.


    The ce where they were supposed to meet was not far from the neighborhood. It was a small restaurant opposite.


    That was why he did not bring qingsi with him when he went in the afternoon, leaving her to take an afternoon nap at home.


    Before she went to see thewyer, nie qiuping said to you Yi,¡±¡±Thewyer said that he would go to Luo city to collect evidence of his bigamy. If the evidence is conclusive, the court will definitely decide on the divorce.¡±


    ¡°I definitely will.¡±


    After sitting in the restaurant for a while, thewyer arrived. When he saw you Yi, he asked,¡±¡±This is?¡±


    ¡°This is my friend, you Yi,¡± nie qiuping introduced.


    ¡°Hello,¡± you Yi nodded slightly.


    He didn¡¯t reach out, his expression cold.


    Thewyer sized him up and thought to himself that this person¡¯s bearing was not ordinary. He nodded.¡±¡±Hello, my surname is li ...¡±


    After they sat down, nie qiuping quickly asked,wyer li, have you collected any evidence in Luo city?¡± I wonder when the court will ept my divorce case?¡±


    Lawyer Li¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of embarrassment. He said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already been to Luo city, and the truth is just as you said. Not long after you two got married, he went to Luo city to work and got into an affair with ye Lingzhi.¡±


    Nie qiuping,¡±then ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He furrowed his brows and looked at his contact. He stood up and said to nie qiuping in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to take a call. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    He walked out of the restaurant and stood outside.¡±Hello, have you found out?¡±


    ......


    ¡°Then, since the truth is clear, will it be of great help to my divorce?¡± nie qiuping continued to ask.


    Lawyer li nodded.¡±From a legal point of view, that¡¯s true. But ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is there ... Any other problem?¡±he asked. She saw thatwyer Li¡¯s face had turned ugly and her heart tightened. Was something going to happen?


    After hesitating for a moment,wyer li sighed.¡±¡±It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m very sorry. Thiswsuit ... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take it. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± nie qiuping was shocked.


    After the initial shock, nie qiuping immediately thought of the ye family¡¯s power.


    Sure enough,wyer li looked guilty and said,¡±¡±Although your husband is indeed bigamy, I really can¡¯t afford to offend his wife¡¯s family in the city. When I arrived in Luo city, I found out that the ye family is too powerful in Luo city, and ... They also have a background in the underworld. I¡¯ve asked around, and anyone who goes against the ye family doesn¡¯t have a good end. I ... I have to think about my wife and children.¡±


    After that,wyer li looked helpless. This was probably the first time he had given up on a case that he had already taken over.


    ......

 Chapter 2070

    Chapter 2070: I know you can¡¯t leave me anymore


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, when he faced nie qiuping, he felt guilty.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was a little pale. She moved her lips, wanting to askwyer li for help, but she could not say anything.


    She knew how cruel the ye family was. Her death in her previous life was a living example.


    Therefore, she could understandwyer li. He knew that the reason he gave up was for his family, for his wife, and for his child. So, she couldn¡¯t me him.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips moved. Just as she was about to speak, her shoulder suddenly sank and a deep voice rang out above her head,¡±¡±Thank you,wyer li.¡±


    She lifted her head and saw you Yi standing behind her. One hand was ced on her shoulder as if it was her shield that would never move.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡±wyer Li said guiltily.¡±I¡¯m just a smallwyer in a small county. In the city, people like me ...¡±


    ¡°We understand,¡± you Yi interrupted.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then ... I¡¯ll take my leave. It¡¯s easy to get the evidence of Yan Songnan¡¯s bigamy and extramarital affair, but the key is still the ye family. If you guys ... Sigh, forget it, I¡¯m too embarrassed to stay here any longer. Goodbye, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Lawyer li felt even more guilty under you Yi¡¯s terrifying gaze.


    Although nie qiuping had mixed feelings in her heart, she still stood up and said,¡±¡±No matter what, I still have to thankwyer li.¡±


    Lawyer li shook his head and turned to leave.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± nie qiuping asked worriedly the moment he left.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are plenty ofwyers in the world. ¡±


    ¡°Ifwyer li is afraid of the ye family, then the others should be the same.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of in the ye family. Not everyone in this world iswyer li. Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll help you find awyer.¡±


    The phone call you Yi had just received outside was from his friend, who had exined the situation with the ye family in Luo city to him.


    The rise of the ye family was very rapid in the past 20 years. However, there was not much power behind them. However, it seemed that there was a mysterious person who had not been found out who was guiding them from behind the scenes. That was why the ye family was able to umte wealth so quickly and gain a firm foothold in Luo city.


    Moreover, the ye family had a bad reputation and was indeed involved with the underworld.


    The police had also investigated it before, but they hade to no conclusion.


    You Yi asked his friend to continue investigating, to think about it in detail, to collect evidence of Yan Songnan¡¯s bigamy, and to mail it to him.


    On the way back, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was a little heavy.¡±¡±If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll take qingsi to the South.¡±


    She knew that for a person like her who had no power or influence, it was like the difference between an egg and a stone to go against the ye family. She was someone who had died once, and she cherished the chance to live.


    You Yi did not say anything. When he reached the door, nie qiuping took out her keys and was about to open the door when he suddenly stopped her.


    She raised her head in surprise and met his deep, dark eyes.


    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I do.¡± Nie qiuping said these words almost subconsciously.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±you Yi said.


    He held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and opened the door. He gently pulled her hand and brought her in.


    You Yi did not find it strange that thewyer had withdrawn from the case, but he felt that it was a good thing for him, because he could help nie qiuping more this way.


    He would gradually integrate into her life, her heart, and let her rely on him. He would be an indispensable part of her life until she could not leave him.


    ......

 Chapter 2071

    Chapter 2071: I¡¯m the only man in this family


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi had never been so clear on the direction of his life. In the past, he had always followed orders from his superiors when he was on missions. He was not allowed to have the slightest bit of selfishness in his missions.


    But this time, everything was his own will. He clearly knew what he had to do and how to do it.


    Nie qiuping was a little anxious, so she did not realize that you Yi was holding her hand. She asked,¡±¡±But, what do we do next?¡±


    ¡°From now on, you only need to do what you want to do every day, happy things. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only man in this family,¡± you Yi interrupted her.


    Therefore, it was only natural that he should be the one doing everything.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart trembled. This was the first time she had heard such words, and it made her feel an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    She could not help but think that if she had met such a man back then, her life would definitely be different from now.


    ......


    You Yi took over all of nie qiuping¡¯s matters. He went to meet the head of the County Court and exined the situation. The head of the court immediately promised that he would arrange for the court session to start as soon as possible. He also said that no matter who it was, no matter who it was, they must not be above thew.


    You Yi told him to get it done as soon as possible. As for thewyer, he would look for one himself.


    ......


    Three or four days had passed, but Yan Songnan still had not returned. At the ye family¡¯s house in Luo city, ye Lingzhi held a grape in her hand and listened impatiently to her father¡¯s words.


    Father ye said angrily,¡±what¡¯s up with this Yan Songnan?¡± Why haven¡¯t you brought her back yet? What the hell is he doing? did you say that to him in the past two days?


    Ye Lingzhi lifted her fingers and peeled the skin off the grape.¡±Aiya, dad, there¡¯s no signal in that kind of remote ce. I called him yesterday, but I didn¡¯t even say much before it was all static.¡±


    ¡°You still have to rush him. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can go and take a look. I¡¯m worried that he might still have other thoughts about that woman.¡±


    ¡°Haha, just him? dad, do you think he would dare to have any thoughts about that yellow-faced woman? Everything he has was given to him by our family, so he can still think clearly. Besides, that kind of country woman must be ugly and rustic. I don¡¯t believe that he will still like her after marrying me. Also, I don¡¯t want to go to that broken ce. ¡±


    Ye Lingzhi raised her head, her face full of confidence.


    Father ye frowned.¡±Don¡¯t be too sure of yourself. Besides, it was your uncle who said that we must bring her here to deal with it. He has been urging me to do so many times. If we don¡¯t bring her here, he¡¯s going to get angry.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi spat out a few grape seeds.¡±Father, what do you think is wrong with uncle? why must he see that woman? in my opinion, he should either send her away or deal with her. Why must he bring her back to be an eyesore?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle naturally has his own ns. Don¡¯t ask any questions and hurry him to bring the people back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I know. I¡¯ll rush you. It¡¯s so annoying. Yan Songnan is also a good-for-nothing, he can¡¯t even handle such a small matter.¡±


    ¡°You should change your temper. You¡¯re already married to him. If you continue to be like this, no man will be able to take it. Be careful that he doesn¡¯t have a change of heart.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi spat and said disdainfully,¡±¡±I¡¯ll see if he dares. How dare a good-for-nothing like him have a change of heart? if he really does that, I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±


    Father ye shook his head and didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

 Chapter 2072

    Chapter 2072: She hooked up with a wild man and ran away!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Lingzhi picked up the phone on the table.¡±¡±I¡¯ll give him a call now. I¡¯ll make sure hees back today. ¡±


    After a while, the call finally connected.


    ¡°Yan Songnan, what¡¯s wrong with you? can¡¯t you even handle such a small matter?¡± ye Lingzhi cursed. Are you even a man? why are you so slow?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Yan Songnan was lying on the bed. He almost crushed the phone in his hand. Thest thing he wanted to hear was,¡±Are you even a man!


    His face was pale and sinister.


    He then said in a good voice,¡±Lingzhi, calm down. Don¡¯t be angry. Nie qiuping, that B * tch, hooked up with a wild man and ran off with him. I¡¯m looking for her everywhere. When I find her, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back. Can you give me a few more days?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi did not notice anything wrong with Yan Songnan¡¯s voice. She scolded,¡±¡±No way, you let her run away. Yan Songnan, what¡¯s the point of having you? you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. I must have been blind to fall in love with a good-for-nothing like you and expect our family to invest in you. Don¡¯t be delusional. Let me tell you, you must bring that old hag here today. Otherwise, don¡¯t evere back.¡±


    The moment ye Lingzhi opened her mouth, she immediately belittled Yan Songnan as if he was worthless.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, his features twisted and his face twisted.


    He had been holding back and suppressing himself. All these years, he had endured ye Lingzhi¡¯s insults. For the sake of money, he had been holding back.


    Yan Songnan closed his eyes and waited for ye Lingzhi to finish scolding before saying,¡±¡±Lingzhi ... Don¡¯t get angry, or you¡¯ll hurt yourself. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so immoral and run away with another man. I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t deal with a woman like her. Don¡¯t worry, once I find her, I¡¯ll bring her back immediately and let you do whatever you want to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. If you don¡¯t have the ability, just say it. Hmph, back then, I could even choose someone better than you with my eyes closed. Let me tell you, my uncle has been urging you many times. If you don¡¯t bring her over, don¡¯t even think about investing a single cent. ¡±


    ¡°Lingzhi, Lingzhi ... I¡¯ll tell you the truth. When I was chasing nie qiuping, I broke my leg. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m now ...¡±


    Before he could finish, ye Lingzhi screamed,¡±¡±What broken leg? Will you be a cripple in the future?¡±


    ¡°It won ¡®t, it won¡¯ t. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already been reattached. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t move and needs to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, breaking your leg. I¡¯ve already suffered a lot by marrying you. If you be a cripple as well, how can I face others in the future? I¡¯m telling Yan Songnan, if you can¡¯t walk anymore, don¡¯te back.¡±


    With that, she hung up the phone.


    Father ye wanted her to go and take a look, but she refused to go no matter what.


    It just so happened that her uncle ye jiangong came to ask Yan Songnan if he had brought the person back, so she told him everything Yan Songnan had said.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s face was cold as he left.


    He returned to his room and dialed a number on his phone.


    ¡°Nie qiuping is missing. Yan Songnan said that she was taken away by a man. I¡¯ll send people to look for her immediately.¡±


    ¡°How dare you let her run away? trash, find her immediately. We can¡¯t let her get out of control.¡± An angry shout came from the other side of the phone.

 Chapter 2073

    Chapter 2073: Can¡¯t let her live


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± ye jiangong said in a low voice.¡±She¡¯s just a vige woman. The man who took her away must be an ordinary vige man. They can¡¯t have gone too far. I don¡¯t believe they can just disappear into thin air.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t Let Me Down too much. The next time you call me, I want to hear that you¡¯ve brought her to Luo city.¡±


    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry,¡± ye jiangong nodded.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her live any longer. We have to get rid of her this morning. If her identity is discovered, everything we¡¯ve worked so hard to build will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ......


    Father ye was helpless. He said to ye Lingzhi,¡±¡±Lingzhi, that¡¯s your husband. His leg is broken. It¡¯s such a big matter. You should at least go and take a look. After all, you two already have two children. Even if you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t tell me that the two children don¡¯t want to see their own father?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to say so much to me,¡± ye Lingzhi said impatiently.¡±Of course, my child has to be close to me. With him, Hmph ... Anyway, I don¡¯t want to go to that kind of rural ce. His leg is broken. If he can recover, then get the hell back. If he can ¡®t, then get the hell out.¡±


    Father ye pointed at her angrily.¡±You ... You ... I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Back then, you wanted to marry him so badly, but now you¡¯re not even asking about him. What exactly do you want? Who do you think he is? he is your husband. ¡±


    Ye Lingzhi rolled her eyes.¡±I was blind back then. How could I fall for someone who lives off a woman?¡±


    She really felt that she had been deceived by Yan Songnan¡¯s sweet words when she was young. After they got married, she had a gathering with some of her pre-marital friends. All of them had married so well. They were either wives of high-ranking officials or rich people. When they went out for gatherings, they all wore better clothes than her. Other people were so proud when they talked about their husbands, but she was embarrassed to mention them.


    Marriage and love were twopletely different things. Ye Lingzhi was a vain person and had a bad temper. After a long time, she naturally became impatient.


    She picked at Yan Songnan and looked down on him.


    It was one thing to live off a woman, but Yan Songnan was a divorcee. This made ye Lingzhi feel extremely embarrassed. She did not even dare to go out and meet with thedies.


    This was also why ye Lingzhi was adamant about not allowing Yan Songnan and Lingzhi to get a divorce. She could not let anyone know that she was a divorcee.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you chose,¡± father ye said angrily.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to get a divorce.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi stood up and snorted.¡±¡±If he bes a cripple, I¡¯ll definitely divorce him.¡±


    ¡°You, you ... You¡¯re pissing me off ...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi pouted in disdain. Even if she wanted a divorce, Yan Songnan would still pester her. She was not afraid.


    ......


    On the other end, Yan Songnan was so angry that he swept everything off the small table at the head of the bed, and they fell to the ground with a tter.


    ¡°Brother, you ... You ...¡± Yan ruke said in surprise.


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth and said fiercely,¡±¡±Ye Lingzhi, you B * tch. Sooner orter, sooner orter ...¡±


    He was going to kill every single one of the ye family members sooner orter.


    He had to take revenge.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s lifeblood was in a very bad state.


    The doctor felt that he had to be cut off and refused no matter what. He told the doctor that even if he could no longer have children in the future and could be a normal man again, he definitely could not have one less.


    The doctor had no choice but to treat him ording to his instructions.

 Chapter 2074

    Chapter 2074: This is my daughter!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the only thing she could be sure of was that Yan Songnan was really crippled.


    This caused his hatred for the ye family to umte to the peak, and it was about to twist and go crazy.


    ......


    Nie qiuping knew nothing about the ye family. Just as you Yi had told her that day, he told her to live a good life. All she needed to think about every day was what to eat, what tob her daughter¡¯s hair, what to wear when she went out, and nothing else.


    She had gone out in the morning and returned with a few bags. She handed them to you Yi, who was teaching qingsi.


    ¡°I bought you a few sets of clothes. You bought so many for qingsi and me, but you didn¡¯t buy anything for yourself. The weather is getting hotter by the day, so it¡¯s time for you to add two thin clothes. I went out to buy some groceries just now and bought two sets for you. I¡¯m not sure if they fit, but you can try them on. If the size isn¡¯t right, I¡¯ll help you change them.¡±


    You Yi was taken aback. He stared nkly at the clothes that nie qiuping handed over. It took a long time for him toe back to his senses. The tips of his ears were burning.¡±Thank you.¡±


    This was the first time a woman had bought clothes for him, and it was from the person she liked.


    An indescribable warmth surged in you Yi¡¯s heart.


    Qingsi tugged at you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±Uncle, uncle,¡± she said,¡±go and try it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face could not be wiped away. He picked up his clothes and returned to his room. Just as he was about to change, his phone rang.


    He nced at the number and his face darkened.


    After hesitating for two seconds, he picked up the phone and answered.


    ¡°You Yi, are youing back for your father¡¯s birthday this year?¡±


    You Yi reached out and took out the clothes that nie qiuping had bought. ¡°I¡¯m very busy, I don¡¯t have time. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at you. You¡¯ve been busy all year long. What are you busy with all day? you haven¡¯te back for several years. Your brother and sister-inw are in charge of such a bigpany, and theye back to have dinner with us every day. You ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up,¡± you Yi interrupted before she could finish.¡±I still have things to do.¡±


    ¡°How important is it that you don¡¯t even care about your own parents?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more important than my life,¡±


    The Family Matters were a mess and everyone was trying to outwit each other. Although it was a birthday celebration, he was toozy to talk about the reason behind it. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in any of the Family Matters.


    You Yi switched off his phone and casually threw it on the bed.


    He picked up the clothes that nie qiuping had bought and touched the soft fabric. It was as if his heart had softened along with it.


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.


    After getting dressed, he pushed the door open and said,¡±Very suitable.¡±


    Nie qiuping raised her head, her face slowly heating up. He was really good looking. Even the most ordinary clothes looked so good on him. She could not think of any words to describe him, but he was really the most handsome man she had ever seen. It was not just his face, but also the indescribable aura he had.


    ¡°Uncle looks good in anything,¡± qingsi said, raising her head.


    You Yi strode over and picked qingsi up.¡±Let¡¯s go. Uncle will take you to buy some good food.¡±


    Nie qiuping,¡±hey, don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no more fruit at home. We¡¯ll go out for a while and be back soon. ¡±


    Qingsi also waved back.¡±Mom, we¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for us at home.¡±


    You Yi carried qingsi out of the door. On his way out, he ran into a middle-ageddy from a small neighborhood. Thedy said warmly,¡±¡±You¡¯re going shopping with your daughter again?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi nodded slightly.


    That¡¯s right, this was his daughter!

 Chapter 2075

    Chapter 2075: I hope that the bad Daddy will nevere


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Auntie looked at their backs as they walked away and muttered to herself,¡±¡±Tsk, I¡¯ve never seen a father who dotes on his daughter so much.¡±


    In the few days that he had been staying here, you Yi would bring qingsi with him whenever he went out. Most of the time, he would carry her on his back or carry her on his back. Qingsi did not need to use her feet when she went out, and almost everyone in the neighborhood thought of them as father and daughter.


    This was because everyone felt that no one would dote on their daughter so much except for their father. She was already a seven or eight-year-old little girl, but she still carried her on her back when she went out.


    You Yi did not say anything. His arm pulled her hair up.


    Qingsi¡¯s little hands wrapped around his neck, her face full of smiles. This was the Father she wanted.


    Children¡¯s thoughts were the simplest and most sensitive. They could sense the kindness and malice of others better than adults. They could distinguish who was really good to them.


    She could feel that you Yi was good to her.


    In her heart, although uncle you didn¡¯t talk much and didn¡¯t smile much, but ... When she was with him, she felt warm and wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    Uncle you was the kind of father she had always wanted.


    Although her mother had told her not to say such things again, she felt that it was enough to just think about it secretly.


    Before she went to bed at night, qingsi would secretly pray, hoping that one day, her wish woulde true. She hoped that uncle you would always be so good to her and her mother. She hoped that they could always be together. She hoped that the bad father would nevere again. Never.


    You Yi walked for ten minutes with qingsi in his arms. He came to a fruit stall and asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, what kind of fruit do you want to eat?¡±


    Qingsi looked around and said,¡±¡±Apple.¡±


    You Yi put her down and picked up a few apples.¡±What else do you want to eat?¡±


    Qingsi stole a nce at the watermelon and shook her head.¡±¡±No, just an Apple will do.¡±


    You Yi rubbed her little head.¡±Did your mother say that you can¡¯t randomly ask for things when you go out with me?¡±


    Qingsi lowered her head and wrung her hands.¡±Mommy¡¯s right.¡±


    Nie qiuping had told her that she could not always spend uncle you¡¯s money when she went out with you Yi. It was not easy for him to earn money.


    You Yi smiled.¡±Yes, mommy is right. But uncle wants to buy it for you. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Qingsi bit her lip.


    You Yi tapped her nose.¡±Just tell mommy that uncle wanted to eat it.¡±


    He then asked the boss to weigh a watermelon and two catties of peaches.


    You Yi¡¯s tall body squatted down as he carried the things.¡±Come, get on. I¡¯ll carry you back.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Uncle will be tired. I¡¯ll help him carry it.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to help you Yi take the Apple.


    Of course, you Yi would not let her carry him. He was already touched that a child could say such heartwarming words. He had never felt sofortable in the you family. He was happy every day when he slept with the mother and daughter. This was what life was.


    In the you family, that morous coldness would make even the most passionate heart turn cold.


    However, qingsi was different. How could he not love a child like her? so what if she was not his biological daughter? Were blood ties really that important?


    In his heart, qingsi was already his daughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. You¡¯re as light as a watermelon. ¡°He rubbed his bangs.

 Chapter 2076

    Chapter 2076: She was his lover


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Uncle is already carrying a lot of things. You can¡¯t carry me anymore. I¡¯ll walk back with uncle.¡±


    You Yi saw that she was insistent, so he only had to carry everything in one hand and hold her hand with the other.


    When he passed by a cosmetics store, he stopped again. He remembered that all the women in the family could not wait to buy all the cosmetics in the world. They spent so much money on their faces that it was uncountable. However, nie qiuping seemed to rarely apply anything on her face.


    You Yi held qingsi¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes blurred as he stood in front of the counter and looked at the dazzling array of cosmetics.


    You Yi furrowed his brows. ¡®What ... Are these things?¡¯


    The shop assistant asked you Yi what he needed.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi lowered his head and asked qingsi,¡±what should I buy for your mother?¡±


    Qingsi blinked her eyes and looked confused. As an eight-year-old girl, she was even more confused.¡±I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°Oh, for your wife,¡± the shop assistant replied.¡±If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll rmend a few designs for you.¡±


    Lover? That¡¯s right, she was his lover.


    You Yi¡¯s face burned. He said softly,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Now that the weather is getting hot, the main thing is suntan, moisturized, andpact. We have a few new models in our store. Do you think ...¡±


    The moment the shop assistant opened her mouth, she could not help but ramble on about the makeup products. You Yi¡¯s eardrums hurt when he heard that. He said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything, just bring them all.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    By the time they came out, you Yi was carrying a pile of makeup. He no longer had the time to hold qingsi¡¯s hand.


    Qingsi looked at him with her hands behind her back, shaking her head and sighing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qing si waved at him, indicating for him to squat down.


    You Yi thought that she was tired and wanted him to carry her, so he carried her and crouched down. In the end, qingsi circled around him and patted his shoulder like an adult.¡±Uncle you, you have to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± you Yi was stunned.


    ¡°When we get home, my mother will definitely educate you. She will think that you are wasting money again.¡±


    You Yi was speechless.


    ¡°But it¡¯s okay,¡± qingsi chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    You Yi held back hisughter.¡±Uncle you, thank you in advance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± qingsi said generously,¡±I ate so many popsicles that uncle you bought for me. I should help you.¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Yeah, our qingsi is a good girl. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll buy you another one.¡±


    When they were not far from the neighborhood, you Yi saw someone holding a photo and asking people around. He narrowed his eyes and immediately put up his guard.


    Although he had not seen the person¡¯s photo, you Yi¡¯s intuition told him that the person was looking for nie qiuping. He was not afraid of the ye family taking a photo, but the ye family had their own secrets.| Although he had been trying to clear his name in the past few years, the darkness in his bones could not be washed away. This kind of family with unclean roots had the most despicable means, and he had to guard against it.


    You Yi threw the makeup into the Apple bag. Before qingsi could react, he picked her up.¡±Qingsi, lie on uncle¡¯s shoulder and don¡¯t look up.¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she was obedient. She hugged his neck andy on his shoulder, not moving.


    ¡°Be good,¡± you Yi said,¡±we¡¯ll be home soon. ¡±


    He was worried that qingsi would be discovered, so he deliberately did not get close. However, those people just had to walk over. When they brushed past you Yi, they even gave him a few extra nces.


    You Yi felt the girl in his arms suddenly tremble.

 Chapter 2077

    Chapter 2077: The three of us will be together in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle¡¯s here.¡±


    Once they entered the neighborhood, qingsi lifted her head from you Yi¡¯s shoulder. Her face was a little pale.¡±Uncle, I saw ... Those people were holding a photo of mom.¡±


    Just now, qingsi had sneaked a nce and happened to see the photo. She recognized it immediately. It was her mother¡¯s photo.


    You Yi kissed her head.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Bad people are looking for your mother. We have to be careful these days, but uncle you is here. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Qingsi hugged his neck tightly,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m not afraid as long as uncle is here. Uncle, is bad dad looking for us?¡±


    You Yi realized that qingsi started to feel afraid whenever he mentioned Yan Songnan. It was probably because Yan Songnan had locked her up in the car that day, and it had nted a deep fear in her heart.


    ¡°...Yes.¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him and said,¡±¡±Uncle, I don¡¯t want to go with him. I want to be with mommy and you.¡±


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±Okay. I promise you. From now on, it¡¯ll just be the three of us.¡±


    He would give this youngdy a safe haven and not let her fear him anymore.


    ......


    When they reached home, you Yi passed nie qiuping the cosmetics he had bought for her.¡±I bought some when I passed by just now.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned ...


    She had never seen so many cosmetics in her life. Usually, she would only buy the cheapest bottle and use it sparingly.


    Nie qiuping was dumbfounded when she saw so many bottles and jars.¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi said that you¡¯d definitely want to educate me,¡± you Yi said hurriedly,¡±and that you¡¯d say that I¡¯m wasting money, but ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wasting money.¡±


    How could he say that he was wasting money when he was buying things for her? he felt that it was worth it no matter how much he spent.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t ...¡± Nie qiuping said.


    Qingsi suddenly grabbed her hand and shook it. ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t me uncle you. I was the one who said that mom has never been willing to buy anything for herself. That¡¯s why Uncle went to buy it for you.¡±


    ¡°You guys,¡±


    Qingsi blinked her eyes.¡±I want to see mommy¡¯s pretty face every day,¡± she said.


    Nie qiuping originally really had a lot to say, but the two of them, one adult and one child, did not give her a chance to speak. With a few words, her original anger was also pushed away by 70 ¨C 80%.


    She nodded her head.¡±You¡¯re such a smart little girl. I can¡¯t let you go out with uncle you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t,¡± you Yi said hurriedly,¡±I want to take qingsi out.¡±


    ¡°I want to go out with uncle you.¡±


    When she went out, everyone said that she was her uncle¡¯s daughter. At that time, she felt very happy and proud. She also had a father, and a good father.


    Nie qiuping pretended to be angry and deliberately said with a straight face,¡±¡±Then you¡¯re not allowed to do this again. Next time, if the two of you go out and waste money again and buy a bunch of useless things, the two of you ... You¡¯re both going to stand on the side of the wall together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely listen to you, mommy,¡± qingsi said, holding her hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    This family would listen to her no matter what.


    He liked the feeling of being at home. It was warm, happy, and heartwarming.


    Even every time nie qiuping lectured him, he was very happy because he could feel that the distance between them was getting closer and closer. Only those close to you would lecture you, and outsiders would only be polite to you.


    It was as if letting go of nie qiuping was like educating a husband who had done bad things with his child. He enjoyed this feeling quite a lot.

 Chapter 2078

    Chapter 2078: This is my father


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping sighed.¡±I¡¯m going to cut the watermelon. You two go wash your hands.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    You Yi scooped qingsi up and quickly walked to the bathroom.


    Nie qiuping opened her mouth, but in the end, she simply did not say anything. She shook her head and carried the watermelon to the kitchen.


    She had told you Yi many times not to spoil qingsi, not to carry her all the time, and to let her walk on her own. However, he would always agree to it a second ago, and in the blink of an eye, he would still carry her.


    Nie qiuping had already gotten used to it.


    However, she was still a little worried. If this continued, qingsi would definitely be spoiled.


    However, her worry was unnecessary. You Yi would always reply to her if she said that. Young girls should be pampered. If they were, it was her fault.


    Nie qiuping came out with a watermelon. You Yi was already sitting in the living room with qingsi. He turned on the television and showed qingsi a cartoon.


    She gave each of them a piece of watermelon.


    Qingsi took a bite.¡±Wow, it¡¯s so sweet ...¡±


    Nie qiuping wiped the watermelon juice from the corner of her mouth,¡±¡±You can only eat two pieces this time. You can¡¯t eat too much. You still have to eatter.¡±


    Qingsi nodded obediently.


    ¡°Let me tell you something,¡± you Yi said after eating the watermelon.¡±Don¡¯t worry or be afraid.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±Tell me. Is it ... That Yan Songnan has found his way here?¡±


    ¡°When we came back just now, we saw someone holding your picture and asking around. However, Yan Songnan is probably still in the hospital. The people who came to look for you should be from the ye family.¡±


    Two days ago, you Yi had used the excuse of going out to find out more about Yan Songnan. After he returned, he told nie qiuping that on the first night they had arrived in the county, Yan Songnan had been robbed from his hotel. He had even been injured. His injuries were very serious and he had been sent to the hospital. For now, he would not cause them any more trouble.


    When nie qiuping heard this news, she heaved a long sigh of relief. At that time, she even said,¡±I should really thank the person who snatched him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the next few days. If you want to buy anything, I¡¯ll buy it. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Alright ... I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    She seemed to have gotten used to relying on you Yi. She was used to his presence ...


    ......


    Qingsi was a little girl. After staying at home for two days, she wanted to go out and y. Coincidentally, there were a few children in the courtyard who wanted to y hide-and-seek with qingsi. Nie qiuping saw that qingsi really wanted to y with them and her heart softened. She allowed qingsi to go and reminded her to stay in themunity and not go out.


    Qingsi ran to the entrance of themunity, nning to hide at the gate guard.


    After the first round, qingsi was not found. She walked out of the gate post and ran into the people she saw on the street that day. They were still holding photos. Qingsi¡¯s face turned pale and she turned to run, but she was stopped by those people.


    ¡°Youngdy, have you seen the person in the photo?¡±


    Qingsi looked at the person in the photo and shook her head.¡±¡±No, I didn ¡®t,¡±


    Just as they were about to leave, one of them stared at qingsi and said,¡±¡±Eh, why do I feel that this little girl looks so simr to the woman in the photo? Didn¡¯t the higher-ups say that they were looking for a mother and daughter? do you think this little girl ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible ...¡±


    They reached out their hands to qingsi, but she suddenly shouted behind them,¡±I¡¯m here ...¡±


    You Yi walked over quickly, his expression dark and his eyes sharp as daggers. He walked to qingsi¡¯s side in the blink of an eye, and the little girl immediately hugged you Yi¡¯s hand tightly. She raised her head and said loudly,¡±¡±This is my father!¡±

 Chapter 2079

    Chapter 2079: I want to call you daddy


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He never thought that he would hear qingsi call him ¡®daddy¡¯ so soon. Even though ... The situation was not looking good, the word ¡®daddy¡¯ was still clearly audible.


    You Yi only felt that he was different from how he had been in the past. He suddenly had a more important responsibility on his shoulders.


    He bent down to pick her up and said sternly,¡±¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    His gaze was as sharp as a knife, and it was cold to the bone. The few people who were looking at him were stunned. However, when they looked at qingsi andpared her to the photo, they still felt that she looked somewhat simr.


    The men looked at you Yi suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re her father?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m her father,¡± you Yi said sternly.¡±Who are you?¡± Do you know where this ce is?¡±


    Those people naturally knew where this ce was. It was the family courtyard of the county government. The people who lived there were almost the core of the power of this small county.


    Anyone who could live in there was definitely not an ordinary person. When they looked at the man¡¯s extraordinary aura, they felt that you Yi was definitely an official.


    They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and quickly said,¡±sorry, sorry. We¡¯re here to look for someone. A daughter-inw is missing. We¡¯re here to look for her.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the person you¡¯re looking for here,¡± you Yiughed coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll go now.¡±


    They didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly left.


    They muttered as they walked.


    ¡°I saw the girl and the photo ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Even if they look simr, it¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve forgotten what the higher-ups said. She¡¯s just a vige woman with a country girl. Do you think they¡¯ll live there? besides, that girl has a father. Adults can lie, but can children?¡±


    They brought photos and information to look for the person. The information stated that it was a woman and a child, but the child had no father.


    Moreover, they had subconsciously thought that qingsi and nie qiuping would definitely be dressed in uncouth and poor clothes. It was absolutely impossible for them to be like the little girl they had just met, wearing a clean dress with neat and cute braids. She was very beautiful, fair and clean, just like a youngdy from a rich family.


    You Yi watched them leave, a murderous glint in his eyes.


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered,¡±¡±Uncle,¡± he said.


    You Yi¡¯s murderous aura dissipated instantly as he carried qingsi into the neighborhood. He said softly,¡±¡±Good girl, you¡¯ve done well. Our qingsi is so smart. I¡¯ll get your mother to make you chicken legs tonight as a reward.¡±


    In the past, you Yi had only thought that qingsi was a little more mature and smarter than her peers, but today¡¯s incident had made him realize that qingsi¡¯s intelligence was beyond his imagination.


    An eight-year-old girl who had just encountered such a situation was actually able to remain calm in the face of danger and even deliberately call out ¡®daddy¡¯ to confuse those people. This was not something that ordinary children could do.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi asked,¡±why did you call me dad just now?¡±


    Qingsi blushed and leaned on his shoulder. She said in a soft voice,¡±¡±I want to scream.¡±


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s lips widened, and his heart was instantly filled with sweetness. She wanted to call out to him, which meant that she liked him.


    The children who were ying hide-and-seek with qingsi in the yard shouted,¡±¡±Hey, little hair,e here. Let¡¯s continue ying ...¡±


    You Yi furrowed his brows. These Rascals.


    Ever since they found out that hair was also called green hair, they began to give it a nickname.


    ......

 Chapter 2080

    Chapter 2080: If I¡¯m not happy, the consequences will be very serious


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nicknames weren¡¯t that big of a deal, but you Yi didn¡¯t like it. ¡®She¡¯s a pretty girl from my family. Why are you calling her that?¡¯


    He stopped and nced at the children. These children¡¯s families were quite powerful. The youngest son of the police chief, the grandson of the deputy head of the county, the granddaughter of the head of the county, and so on.


    You Yi¡¯s cold eyes swept over them, scaring the children so much that they kept quiet out of fear.


    He put the green hair down and said to them,¡±¡±Our qingsi is a little girl, and you guys are all men. You have to know how to protect girls and not bully her. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll be unhappy. If I¡¯m unhappy, the consequences will be very serious. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the children nodded.


    You Yi rubbed qingsi¡¯s head.¡±y with them. Don¡¯t go out of the courtyard again. There are bad people out there.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±I understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. You have to be good.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±I won¡¯t go out.¡±


    You Yi stood up.¡±Have fun with our qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± The children said in unison.


    After you Yi left, he walked to the guard post and said to the old man,¡±¡±Old Ma, I suspect that these people are human traffickers who specialize in kidnapping children. They must havee here to check out the ce. They saw so many children in our yard just now, so they mighte backter. Call the police immediately and tell Captain Wang that I¡¯ll go after those people.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll make a call now ...¡± The children in the yard were all so precious. If something really happened, he, as the gatekeeper, would have to be responsible.


    You Yi said that on purpose. He had no intention of letting those people go.


    It was only qingsi who was there just now, and he did not make a move. If she was not there, he would have killed those people long ago.


    After giving his instructions, he chased after her.


    You Yi was an expert at tracking. Half an hourter, he had the group stuck in a dead end.


    Those people had felt that you Yi¡¯s status was extraordinary, so they did not go head to head with him.¡±Bro, we were wrong just now. We¡¯re here to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± you Yiughed coldly. But I didn¡¯t see wrong. None of you look like good people. I suspect you are human traffickers. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. We¡¯re only here to look for someone. Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve misunderstood. I think you¡¯re human traffickers.¡± Today, none of these people can think of leaving.


    That person was also angry.¡±Brother, are you really looking for trouble? We don¡¯t want to fight you head on, but don¡¯t go too far. Do you think you can beat us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to find fault with you. ¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already made his move. The others did not see clearly what his fist was, but they only heard the man who had just spoken to him let out a scream and fell to the ground. A few bloody teeth fell to the ground.


    The remaining people were dumbfounded. After recovering from their shock, they swarmed forward. However, it was no use. You Yi kicked them a few times and they fell to the ground.


    After you Yi and the others were knocked unconscious, he searched their bodies and took all the photos.


    Not long after, Captain Wang from the police station arrived with his men and thanked him.


    ¡°Thank you so much. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll buy you a drink.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi rejected,¡±I have to go home for dinner. My family will be worried if I¡¯mte.¡±

 Chapter 2081

    Chapter 2081: I¡¯m just afraid of my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Captain Wang didn¡¯t seem to care.¡±Hey, why don¡¯t you just ask someone to let your family know? seriously, you¡¯re not afraid of your wife at such a young age, are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi replied.


    Captain Wang was stunned. What was the meaning of this?


    Could he really be afraid of his wife?


    He looked at you Yi in surprise. The man was expressionless and looked serious, as if he had not been joking at all. Moreover, his calm expression made it seem as if he did not think that being afraid of his wife was something embarrassing.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really ...¡± Captain Wangughed.


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips twitched, and a barely noticeable smile appeared on his face. It was as if he had silently agreed to this.


    Captain Wang chuckled,¡±I understand, I understand. We¡¯re both men, I understand you.¡±


    ¡°Since this matter is over, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Captain Wang, you¡¯d better interrogate these people properly. If I¡¯ve wrongly used them, I¡¯ll apologize. However, if they¡¯re really human traffickers, then they¡¯ll have to be severely punished.¡±


    Captain Wang patted his chest.¡±Don¡¯t worry. This happened here, so I won¡¯t let these people off easily. Look at the knives they¡¯re carrying. Just from this, I can conclude that even if they¡¯re not human traffickers, they¡¯re definitely not good people.¡±


    You Yi had ended the battle too quickly just now. Those people had been beaten up before they could even pull out their knives. Captain Wang and a few police officers happened to find them.


    You Yi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll take my leave, then. You¡¯re busy.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, take care. When you see our chiefter, help me put in a good word for him.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    You Yi turned and left, leaving the rest to Captain Wang.


    He did not wrong these people. Just like what Captain Wang had said, even if they were not human traffickers, they were definitely not good people. These people were definitely doing dirty work for the ye family. They were definitely not clean. You Yi did not believe that they were innocent.


    On the road, you Yi took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his hand. He took out a lighter and lit the handkerchief on fire. He threw it into a trash can by the road and left.


    ......


    Qingsi was ying hide-and-seek with a few children in the small courtyard. When she was tired, the chief¡¯s youngest son, Chu Yao, bought popsicles for all the children. The children sat under the trees in themunity and ate popsicles. They asked qingsi where she was going to school and what grade she was in.


    Qingsi told them that she had not gone to school yet.


    ¡°Go to my ss and be my deskmate,¡± Chu Yao said directly.¡±If anyone dares to bully you, just tell them my name.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t bully others,¡± qingsi said, smiling.¡±Why would anyone bully me?¡±


    Chu Yao pouted and said like an adult,¡±¡±A pretty girl like you will definitely have many people looking for you to y with. However, there will also be many people who want to bully you. You have such a good temper. When the timees, you will definitely cry.¡±


    Qingsi pursed her lips and smiled.¡±I won ¡®T. I rarely cry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. There are many bad boys in the ss. ¡±


    ¡°I might not even go,¡± qingsi said, holding her face.¡±If your school is far away, I probably won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not far, but it¡¯s really close. If you don¡¯t know the way, you cane with me. I¡¯ll take you to school every day and let my dad send us. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Qingsi shook her head.¡±I want to go home and ask my mother.¡±


    Chu Yao¡¯s little face turned serious.¡±Little girls like to dawdle. It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go find my dad and help you with the transfer procedures.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2082

    Chapter 2082: I like my home now


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chu Yao finished thest bite of the popsicle and threw the small wooden stick into the trash can beside her. She then turned around and left.


    Qingsi didn¡¯t even call out to him and he ignored her.


    A young girl from the same courtyard looked at qingsi with envy.¡±¡±Chu Yao is so good to you. He never yed with us in the past and always said that we were ying hide-and-seek and that we were childish. I¡¯ve never seen him take the initiative to help anyone.¡±


    Qingsi pursed her lips. She had no one to ask for his help, okay?


    Her mother had said that she couldn¡¯t go to school in her current condition. What if her bad father kidnapped her from school?


    Qingsi was terrified just thinking about the situation that day. She did not want to be taken away by her bad father again. She did not want to see him at all.


    Qingsi ran back and told nie qiuping about Chu Yan¡¯s request for her father to help her transfer schools.


    ¡°He said that?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes. He also said that I¡¯m in the same ss as him. He wants me to be his deskmate. If anyone dares to bully me, I¡¯ll tell them his name.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled and touched qingsi¡¯s head,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. You can¡¯t take the words of a child seriously. ¡±


    She knew that Chu Yao was the youngest son of the police chief and was very doted on. However, she felt that the police chief was so busy that he wouldn¡¯t help a youngdy he didn¡¯t know with the school transfer procedures. Hence, she didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    That was because her attention was caught by something else that qingsi mentioned.


    Qing si told nie qiuping about what she had encountered at the door. Nie qiuping was extremely nervous at that time and hugged her in her arms.¡±¡±Qingsi, in the future, if you¡¯re not going out with mommy or uncle, don¡¯t ever go out on your own again, okay?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, mom, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Be good, be good ... You¡¯re not going anywhere today.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    You Yi returned not long after.


    He saw nie qiuping¡¯s worried face and said to her,¡±¡±The police suspect that those people are human traffickers and have arrested them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°The ye family is already here. They will find us sooner orter. I¡¯m worried that when that timees ...¡±


    ¡°This courtyard isn¡¯t big,¡± you Yi consoled,¡±but it¡¯s very safe. Even the ye family might not be able to enter.¡±


    This was also the reason why he had agreed to live in thismunity. Although it was an ordinary family house of the county party Committee, the power bnce here was by no means limited to a small county.


    For example, the Deputy County Head, the chief of the police station, the head of the Procuratorate, and so on. The families behind them were deeply rooted forces that even the ye family did not dare to touch.


    Although they were in this small ce now, what about the future?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to take the ye family too seriously. So what if they know? I¡¯d like to see how capable he is. ¡±


    You Yi said it casually, but the disdain in his eyes was not hidden at all.


    When nie qiuping heard him say this, her heart inexplicably rxed quite a bit,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m always willing to believe what you say.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± you Yi replied.¡±I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red.¡±I¡¯ll go make dinner. What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all good. ¡±


    He liked to eat all the food she cooked.


    Nie qiuping quickly walked into the kitchen with a red face ...


    Qingsiughed secretly at the side. She really liked this family now. She was happy every day.


    ......

 Chapter 2083

    Chapter 2083: I must find her


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the police station, the few people who had been arrested woke up.


    They had never expected to find themselves in the police station the moment they opened their eyes. They were handcuffed and in front of a fierce-looking police officer.


    ¡°Your name ...¡±


    ¡°Policerade, what¡¯s the matter? Why are we here?¡±


    ¡°Age.¡±


    ¡°Officer, we didn¡¯t do anything. Did we make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Profession ...¡±


    ¡°Policerade, we ...¡±


    With a loud bang, the interrogating police officer mmed the table.¡±Cut the crap. Answer whatever I ask you. You have no right to quibble here.¡±


    After the few of them honestly exined their basic information, they said,¡±¡±Officer, I¡¯m going to call the police now. Today, we were walking on the road when we were beaten up by someone. He knocked us all out ...¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± the police officer pouted in disdain.


    After he finished speaking, he ced the restricted knives he had seized from them on the table.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°This ... This isn¡¯t ours. The person who knocked us out must have nted this. Yes, it must be ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe ... Do you know who knocked you out?¡±


    The police officer who was interrogating them was more and more certain that these people were definitely not good people. How could they even say such nonsense?


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Tell me, what are you guys doing? what bad things are you trying to do ...¡±


    ¡°Sir, we didn ¡®t. We really didn¡¯ t. We¡¯re just here to look for someone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still lying ...¡±


    Coincidentally, Captain Wang came over and asked about the situation. The police officer said,¡±¡±Captain, these people just won¡¯t say anything. They¡¯re even saying that brother you nted the dagger.¡±


    Captain Wang looked at them in disgust.¡±¡±Frame? In that case, there¡¯s no need to interrogate them anymore. Lock them up in the detention center first and interrogate them when they¡¯re willing to talk or want to talk. ¡±


    The few of them panicked and shouted,¡±¡±Officer, you can¡¯t do this. We have people in the higher-ups too. The ye family in Luo city is our boss. Let me call our boss ...¡±


    ¡°The ye family of Luo city?¡± Captain Wang spat. You really think you¡¯re something? I¡¯ve only heard of the Yue family in Luo city, not the ye family. ¡±


    ¡°Lock them up. Let¡¯s see what they can do,¡± he waved his hand.


    ¡°Policerades, you can¡¯t do this. We really have people above us ...¡±


    The man screamed as he was dragged away.


    ¡°Captain, what if they really have someone on top?¡± the interrogating police officer asked.


    Captain Wang pointed at the knife on the table.¡±¡±Look at the things they¡¯ve brought. These restricted knives are enough to detain them for a few days. Besides, have you heard of the ye family? What¡¯s the background of our director? Several of their bureau chiefs have personally said that we must deal with them strictly and not let any human traffickers escape. ¡±


    ¡°The captain is right.¡±


    ......


    Two days had passed, and ye jiangong still had not received any news. He began to feel anxious. What was going on? why did the people he sent over disappear? it was like a stone sinking into the sea. Whether they found it or not, there should be some news, right?


    However, there was no response at all, as if no one had been sent out.


    Ye jiangong felt that something was wrong. In two days, they should have turned the entire County upside down.


    He was anxious, and the other side was urging him to hurry, so he sent another group of people over. He didn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t find that woman.


    ......

 Chapter 2084

    Chapter 2084: Who can protect you forever?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong reminded them to investigate in secret. Not only must they find nie qiuping, but they must also find out where the previous batch of missing people had gone.


    However, two days had passed since the second group of people. Just like the first group, there was no news from them again. They could not be contacted no matter what, and it was unknown if they were Dead or Alive.


    Because this time, you Yi had used a trick to get them arrested again. They were charged with theft, as well as being a hooligan to a woman with the intention to rape her. He had alreadymunicated with chief Chu in private. The news of these two groups of people being arrested should not be leaked.


    There was no need for interrogation, no conviction, just imprisonment.


    You Yi had been keeping an eye on Yan Songnan¡¯s side as well. The treatment was probably not going well. They had been tied up for too long, and the blood flow was blocked, leading to necrosis. The doctor wanted him to remove it, but he refused, so they could only drag it on.


    In any case, it was impossible for him toe out and stir up trouble again in a short period of time.


    Moreover, after he calcted it, he did note to find trouble with nie qiuping, but went to find the ye family. He now hated the ye family to the bone.


    ......


    Ye jiangong finally realized that this was not an ordinary matter when he heard nothing from the second group of people.


    If it was just a coincidence, it would be fine, but for it to happen twice, it was definitely not a coincidence.


    There was something wrong with the small ping County. The water here seemed to be a little deep.


    After some hesitation, he made a call.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I sent people twice, but not only did I not find nie qiuping, but my people are also not sure if they¡¯re Dead or Alive.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me so much. I trusted you so much and asked you to help me with this, but you ...¡±


    ¡°Give me another chance,¡± ye jiangong said.¡±I won¡¯t let you down again. I miscalcted about nie qiuping.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find her, then don¡¯t call me again. If you want to call me again, it¡¯s best to tell me that nie qiuping is dead.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, ye jiangong summoned his capable subordinates.


    He said,¡±I originally thought that nie qiuping was just an ordinary country woman and would not have any abilities. But now, it seems that I was too careless and let my opponent fall into a low position. However, the disappearance of the first two groups of people has confirmed one thing. Nie qiuping must be in ping County. There must be someone powerful helping her by her side. You go and see for yourself who is helping that woman.¡±


    Ye jiangong started to think about it. Yan Songnan had said that a man had taken nie qiuping.


    He hadn¡¯t paid attention to that man these days, but now, he suddenly felt that perhaps that man was not simple.


    After ye jiangong had his men go over, he said to the servant,¡±¡±Go, call Lingzhi over.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi had been staying at the ye family for the past few days. Ye jiangong was the head of the ye family. Even if she did not want to, she had to rush over.


    When she saw ye jiangong, she called out,¡±¡±Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Go and find Yan Songnan right now.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not going ...¡± Ye Lingzhi frowned and shouted.


    ¡°You have to go!¡± Ye jiangong said sternly.¡±You have to find out who the man who saved nie qiuping is and what he looks like.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± Ye Lingzhi¡¯s neck shrunk in fear.¡±I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not going anyway ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Men, get ye Lingzhi over here.¡±


    Two people came in immediately and dragged ye Lingzhi out. She shouted,¡±¡±Big Uncle, Big Uncle ...¡±


    Ye jiangong snorted as he watched her being dragged away,¡±¡±Nie qiuping, I¡¯d like to see who can protect you for a lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 2085

    Chapter 2085: It¡¯s all your fault, you good-for-nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wanted to see who had the ability to kill his people again and again.


    Ye Lingzhi was forced to see Yan Songnan by ye jiangong¡¯s men, but she had no idea which hospital Yan Songnan was at. She had no choice but to call him first.


    As soon as the call went through, he started scolding,¡±hey, Yan Songnan, it¡¯s all your fault. If your leg was broken, why did you tell me? it¡¯s because of you that my uncle forced me to see you. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re a good-for-nothing who doesn¡¯t know how to do things. If you had caught that B * tch earlier, all this would have been fine.¡±


    Yan Songnan could not be bothered to be angry when he heard that and quickly said,¡±¡±Lingzhi, don¡¯t be angry. Tell uncle that I¡¯m doing fine at the hospital and that I don¡¯t have toe. If youe here, you¡¯ll definitely not be used to it. The hospital¡¯s conditions are bad, and you won¡¯t be able to sleep well at night.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think that Big Uncle is concerned about you? Stop dreaming. The sun would rise from the West if he really likes you. Uncle wants me to ask you, who was the man who saved ye Lingzhi the other day, and what did he look like?¡±


    Yan Songnan was stunned,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why are you suddenly asking about that man?¡±


    ¡°What else? The two groups of people my uncle sent to find that B * tch have all gone missing. He suspects that it¡¯s that man. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and tell me which hospital you¡¯re staying in. I¡¯m really in a bad mood just thinking about seeing a trash like you. ¡±


    Ye Lingzhi did not hold back at all, scolding Yan Songnan until he was worthless.


    Yan Songnan clenched his phone tightly, hatred rising in his heart. Ye jiangong¡¯s two groups had been defeated and there was no sound from them. This made Yan Songnan gloat in his heart.


    Now, he would be happy if anyone went against the ye family.


    In order to prevent ye Lingzhi froming over, Yan Songnan quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, alright, thank you for your hard work, Lingzhi. Isn¡¯t that the appearance of that wild man? I¡¯ll tell you the details over the phone, you can just go back and tell uncle. There¡¯s no need for you to rush over, right?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi was overjoyed. That was right. As long as she knew a man¡¯s physical characteristics, there was no need to go over. Her uncle was really troublesome.


    ¡°Then hurry up and tell me,¡± she said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Remember that,¡± Yan Songnan said.


    ¡°The man¡¯s skin was very dark, and he was about 1.71 to 1.75 meters tall. He was of medium build, had a local ent, small eyes, and a t nose. He was a very ordinary person, and I didn¡¯t see any eye-catching personal characteristics.¡±


    Yan Songnan hated nie qiuping, but he hated the ye family even more now.


    If the man who saved nie qiuping really had the ability to go against the ye family, why would he betray him? he would just be by the side and watch him fight to the death with the ye family.


    Moreover, when he saw the man the other day, Yan Songnan felt that his background was not ordinary. He also drove a military car, so his identity must be extraordinary. Perhaps he really was not afraid of the ye family.


    Yan Songnan was not worried about him having an affair with nie qiuping. After being angry for a short while that day, he had thought things through.


    What did nie qiuping have that was worthy of him wanting? a country bumpkin with a child. Even if she was indeed beautiful, so what? could it be that that man had not seen beautiful women before?


    If he was really helping, he probably felt that nie qiuping was pitiful and helped her.


    Ye Lingzhi made a mental note of what she heard and said disdainfully,¡±¡±She¡¯s really a country bumpkin, and the man she found is also a country bumpkin. ¡±

 Chapter 2086

    Chapter 2086: I¡¯ll definitely protect you all forever


    Trantor: 549690339


    She did not even say goodbye to Yan Songnan and hung up the phone.


    Yan Songnanughed coldly as he held his phone. ¡®You guys can take your time to find it.¡¯


    ......


    The past two days had been more peaceful outside, but you Yi had never let his guard down. The ye family had already sent two groups of people. They would definitely continue to send people. Furthermore, they would be even more certain that nie qiuping was here. They would even begin to investigate his identity.


    You Yi had already made all the necessary preparations.


    Perhaps because she believed that you Yi could really protect them, nie qiuping was not as anxious these few days. She had been fiddling in the kitchen every day.


    You Yi asked her, but she only smiled and said nothing.


    Qingsi told him that her mother wanted to open a small shop to sell food in the future. She was making ns for the future.


    You Yi, on the other hand, was a little surprised. He did not think that nie qiuping would actually be able to cast aside all those troubles and think about her future life at a time like this.


    Nie qiuping looked ordinary, but she was not ordinary at all. Her tenacity, strength, and kindness all made her so dazzling.


    You Yi suddenly felt that perhaps even without him, she would still be able to live on with her daughter. It was just that ... Life would be a little tougher.


    However, since he was here, he would not let her continue to suffer.


    He would definitely protect them forever.


    ......


    Someone knocked on the door early in the morning. Nie qiuping went to open the door and was stunned when she saw the person outside.


    When the other party finished exining his purpose, she eximed,¡±¡±What?¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± the little person outside the door asked,¡±has qingsi woken up?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... He did, but ...¡± Nie qiuping said.


    ¡°Auntie, please let qingsi out.¡±


    You Yi walked over and stood behind him.¡±How?¡±


    Nie qiuping turned to look at him and said helplessly,¡±¡±He said that his ... His father helped qingsi with the procedures and she can go to school now ...¡±


    That day, qingsi came back and told her that Chu Yao wanted her father to help her transfer to another school. She didn¡¯t take it seriously. Perhaps the child was just doing it on a whim, but who would have thought that Chu Yao would really do it.


    Nie qiuping had almost forgotten about this matter, but Chu Yao¡¯s sudden appearance had given her a huge shock.


    Chu Yao saw you Yi and immediately became more obedient. She asked obediently,¡±¡±Uncle, can you let ... Qingsi go to school with me?¡±


    ¡°Is your father done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all done.¡± Chu Yao nodded.


    At that moment, qingsi ran out in her pink pajamas. Chu Yao hurriedly waved her hand. Qingsi, hurry up, Let¡¯s Go to School. My dad¡¯s car is still waiting for us downstairs ...¡±


    Qingsi was stunned for a moment before she asked,¡¯go to school? But I haven¡¯t even prepared my bag, textbooks, and school supplies. ¡±


    Chu Yao was small in size, so she sneaked in from nie qiuping¡¯s side and reached out to grab qingsi¡¯s hand,¡±¡±How troublesome. I have so many bags at home that I can¡¯t even use them all. Don¡¯t dawdle ande to school with me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete.¡±


    He was about to pull qingsi away, but in the blink of an eye, they were separated.


    You Yi pulled his hand away, his face dark.¡±Even if you¡¯re going to school, you should wait until qingsi has washed up and eaten.¡±


    Chu Yao raised his head.¡±But, I¡¯m going to bete. I ...¡±


    You Yi nced at her, and she immediately shut up.


    You Yi carried qingsi and headed for the bedroom. He had already been annoyed by the brat¡¯s attempt to grab qingsi¡¯s hand. If the brat had been a little older, he might have broken his hand.


    ¡°Qingsi, stay away from that kid,¡± he lectured.

 Chapter 2087

    Chapter 2087: Don¡¯t you get close to my daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle, why?¡± qingsi asked, confused.


    You Yi wanted to say that this kid was so young and yet so scheming-he must be up to no good. However, he was worried that even if he told qingsi now, she might not understand. Moreover, it was still too early to tell her these things.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y with him, he¡¯ll bully you,¡±he simply said.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t bully me. He even said that he would protect me in school.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s brows furrowed when he heard that.¡±¡±When did you say that?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t he know when Chu Yao said all this? why didn¡¯t qingsi tell him?


    You Yi had already been displeased with Chu Yao. Hearing qingsi say that, he was even more furious. This kid was already so good at sweet-talking at such a young age and coaxing young girls. When he grew up, he would be even more terrifying.


    This Chu Yao must have seen that qingsi was a very beautiful girl, so she had evil intentions towards her. This brat really deserved a beating.


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t let that kid get close to qingsi. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do.¡¯


    If he did not stop him, perhaps in a few years ¡®time, this kid would dare toe to him and say that he was qingsi¡¯s boyfriend.


    By then, it would be toote to stop him.


    The more you Yi thought about it, the more he felt that this was a serious matter. His qingsi was such a good youngdy-how could he let that Rascal get his hands on her?


    No, he had to get that kid out of here.


    ¡°Qingsi, change your clothes first. Come out for dinner after that.¡±


    He turned around to leave, but his hand was pulled by qingsi. She raised her head and asked,¡±¡±Uncle, can I go to school?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me,¡± you Yi asked.¡±Do you want to go? don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me the truth.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and nodded after a while.¡±Yes, I want to go to school ...¡±


    At this time, it was more appropriate for children to be in the school. The school was the world that belonged to them.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with desire as he looked at qingsi. His heart softened. Let¡¯s Go to School. ¡±


    He was actually a very ruthless person. Even his parents said that raising him as a son was the same as not raising him at all. Since he was young, his heart had been cold and hard, and they had never seen him be good to anyone.


    After meeting nie qiuping, you Yi realized that he had left all the gentleness in his heart for her and qingsi.


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi said bitterly,¡±what about mom?¡±


    You Yi patted her head.¡±I¡¯m here for mom,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Qingsi pounced on you Yi and gave him a hug.


    ¡°Go and change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    You Yi closed the door and went out. He saw Chu Yao still standing in the living room and looking in his direction. He frowned and walked over.


    ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s qingsi?¡± Chu Yao asked hurriedly. Can we go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send qingsi to school,¡± you Yi said expressionlessly.¡±You can go first.¡±


    No matter what, he would not allow qingsi to go to school with this kid. Who knew what he would try to persuade qingsi.


    Chu Yao was still quite afraid of you Yi, but he still mustered up his courage and said,¡±¡±But I¡¯ve already told my dad to send me off today ...¡±


    ¡°Go and tell your father,¡± you Yi cut him off.¡±She¡¯s our daughter. We won¡¯t trouble him.¡±


    Chu Yao was a little tyrant at home. In this neighborhood, even in school, no one dared to challenge him. He felt so wronged to be lectured by you Yi like that.


    ¡°Alright, you can go now,¡± you Yi said.


    ......

 Chapter 2088

    Chapter 2088: Don¡¯t let your son get close to my daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, that kid suddenly hugged nie qiuping and started to y dirty,¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving. Auntie, I want to go to school with qingsi. Auntie, please let qingsi go to school with me. I beg you, Auntie ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned. She did not expect Chu Yao to suddenly pounce over.


    However, before she could react, you Yi¡¯s face had already darkened. He lifted Chu Yao up.


    The little brat actually dared to hug the woman he liked in front of him. Although he was only eight years old, he was still a half-grown brat.


    Even you Yi did not dare to hug him rashly, but he had the guts.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was burning with rage. He picked Chu Yao up, opened the door, and left.


    Nie qiuping couldn¡¯t stop him even if she called him from behind.


    You Yi held Chu Yao in his hands. Her legs were suspended in the air as she struggled, shouting,¡±¡±What are you doing? I haven¡¯t even seen qingsi.¡±


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±You should just go with your father. Qingsi has a father and a mother at home. It¡¯s not your turn.¡±


    Uncle, I really want to be friends with qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Be friends? I think you just think my qingsi is pretty. ¡±


    ¡°But qingsi is really pretty,¡± Chu Yao said softly.


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    At such a young age, he had already learned how to read people¡¯s faces. Hmph, I wonder how he was taught at home.


    You Yi saw the Chu family¡¯s car parked downstairs. He walked to the car, opened the door, and threw Chu Yao in.


    Chief Chu¡¯s heart ached when he saw his son being thrown over.


    However, he did not dare to criticize you Yi too much. Seeing that his son was fine, he quickly asked,¡±¡±Brother you, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s your little girl?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to school myself,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±You should take your son and leave.¡±


    Chief Chu knew his son¡¯s character. This kid was probably spoiled at home and might do something out there. He quickly asked,¡±¡±Did this kid do something to make you angry?¡±


    You Yi swept a nce at the aggrieved Chu Yao and said without a hint of politeness,¡±¡±You¡¯re still so young, yet you don¡¯t learn anything. All you do is stare at pretty little girls. You¡¯ll be amazing when you grow up. You shouldn¡¯t spoil your son like this.¡±


    This was the first time you Yi had ever used such harsh words to evaluate a child.


    Chu Yao really shouldn¡¯t have had any ill-intentions towards his qingsi, and she shouldn¡¯t have hugged his future wife.


    Chief Chu¡¯s face turned red and he quickly said,¡±Brother you, please calm down. I¡¯ll definitely teach this kid a good lessonter. Ahem, but qingsi¡¯s transfer procedure is done. When the timees, you can go to their principal and he¡¯ll arrange the best ss for qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± you Yi nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. This is a small matter. If you hadn¡¯t caught those human traffickersst time, something big would have happened. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Brother, don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a child. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± You Yi turned and left after he finished speaking, not giving chief Chu any face at all.


    However, chief Chu did not seem to mind. After you Yi left, he quickly got into the car. ¡°Son, what did you do in their house?¡±


    Chu Yao felt wronged.¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. I just went to find qingsi to go to school together.¡±


    ¡°But why do they care so much about you? tell me, do you like the girl in their family?¡±


    Chu Yao pouted.¡±I just like her. Can¡¯t people like her just because she¡¯s pretty?¡±


    Chief Chu ...


    Holy sh * t, his son, isn¡¯t he a little too mature?

 Chapter 2089

    Chapter 2089: Is it wrong to like pretty little girls?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She¡¯s beautiful, but people don¡¯t like her. What kind of words are these?


    No wonder you Yi said that he had not learned his lesson at such a young age and only had eyes for pretty girls.


    However, the little girl from you Yi¡¯s family was really beautiful. She had big eyes and fair skin, a small red mouth, a sharp nose, and a small pointed chin. She was well-behaved and sensible. Standing there, she was really as beautiful as a doll. It was really delightful to look at.


    Even when he saw her, he thought that it would be great if there was such a beautiful girl in the family.


    ¡°Ahem, how old are you? are you the one who said that?¡±


    Chu Yao snorted.¡±Why didn¡¯t I say it? I¡¯m already eight years old. I should have a girl I like.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°Even if you like her, you can¡¯t say it. You can¡¯t let her parents know. Look, her father is here.¡±


    Chu Yao straightened his neck.¡±Hmph, I won¡¯t give in. I still have to find qingsi tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you want to get beaten up, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my mom that you hit me,¡±Chu Yao immediately shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who hit you. It¡¯s qingsi¡¯s father who hit you. You xiyou¡¯s expression today shows that you¡¯re already trying your best to hold it in. If you continue to cause a scene, he¡¯ll definitely hit you. I won¡¯t be able to protect you then.¡±


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Chu Yao was stunned.¡±Does that mean I can¡¯t y with qingsi anymore?¡±


    ¡°Not really. You Yi can¡¯t be watching you all the time when you get to school. You¡¯ll have a chance then.¡±


    Chu Yao pouted.¡±How annoying. Their daughter is so beautiful. Is it wrong for me to like her?¡±


    Chief Chu ...


    Fine, was it wrong for the little girl to be beautiful?


    ......


    You Yi returned home, filled with rage.


    ¡°Should we let qingsi go to school?¡± nie qiuping asked.¡±I want her to go, but I¡¯m worried ...¡±


    Now, whenever she encountered something, she would habitually discuss it with you Yi.


    ¡°D * MN, children of this age should still be in school. They need to interact with children of the same age and absorb new knowledge. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be out of school.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about as well. Besides, qingsi has always loved to study. I¡¯m really afraid that she¡¯ll be out of school for too long and won¡¯t be able to keep up. Now that there¡¯s a chance, I still want her to go, but ...¡±


    You Yi consoled him,¡±it¡¯s fine. Yan Songnan probably doesn¡¯t have the time to care about anything else. I¡¯ve asked a friend to help me find out. He¡¯s not doing too well in the hospital, and I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll be hospitalized for a long time. All the people we¡¯ve found are from the ye family.¡±


    ¡°The ye family is even more terrifying than Yan Songnan,¡± nie qiuping said worriedly.


    The people of the ye family were the most ruthless people. Nie qiuping knew this better than anyone else.


    You Yi saw the fear in nie qiuping¡¯s eyes. There were a few times when he wanted to hug her andfort her, but ... He did not dare to.


    ¡°No matter how ruthless the ye family is,¡± you Yi consoled her,¡±it¡¯s still behind the scenes. It¡¯s not legal. Have you forgotten where we are now? no matter how powerful you think the ye family is, can theypare to thew and the government?¡±|The manor? Also, have you forgotten that I¡¯m here?¡±


    The worry on nie qiuping¡¯s face faded a little. She smiled,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I have you. I¡¯ve always been very lucky to have met you. Otherwise ... I don¡¯t know how miserable qingsi and I would have ended up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very d to have met all of you. It makes me feel that I¡¯ve finally done something meaningful.¡±

 Chapter 2090

    Chapter 2090: Helping my wife buy groceries


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about qingsi going to school. I¡¯ll pick her up when she¡¯s at school and after school. Besides, the school¡¯s summer break ising soon. I¡¯ll ask chief Chu to help take care of the school.¡±


    ¡°Alright then ... It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too troublesome for you to run back and forth every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to take care of qingsi. ¡±


    ......


    After qingsi had her breakfast, you Yi drove her to school to arrange her sses. He helped her find a youngdy who seemed to have a good temper to be her desk mate and instructed her to be honest in ss and to take good care of qingsi. After qingsi finished her ss, he stood at the back of the window and watched for half of the ss. He only left after he was sure that qingsi was not ufortable.


    You Yi had always felt that young girls should be pampered and pampered so that they could be pampered into little princesses. They could never let her be an ordinary little girl.


    On the way back, you Yi received a call.


    ¡°You Yi, when do you n toe back? we can¡¯t do without you. The higher-ups have been asking many times already. I can¡¯t think of any excuse to help you.¡±


    You Yi held the steering wheel with one hand and the phone in the other.¡±Not now. My matters are more important.¡±


    ¡°How important is that? isn¡¯t it just a woman and a child? That child isn¡¯t even yours. ¡±


    ¡°That child is mine,¡± you Yi said coldly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I shouldn¡¯t say that, but you have to be clear about the importance of this matter. Our matters here are so important, don¡¯t just do it for your personal matters ...¡±


    He did not expect you Yi to say directly,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll quit. I quit.¡±


    ¡°No, you Yi, you Yi ...¡± The person on the phone said anxiously,¡±just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now. If you quit, the higher-ups will make a move on me. Your future, kid. Don¡¯t bet your future on it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not gambling. I really think that my life now is very good. I like my life now.¡±


    You Yi loved his current happy and peaceful life. Every day, when he returned home, there would always be a light on for him no matter what time it was. There would always be someone waiting for him.


    He didn¡¯t want to live a life of constant danger and constant excitement.


    Nie qiuping said that she wanted to open a small shop in the future, so he wanted to apany her. As long as she was there, he would feel happy no matter what he did.


    ¡°You, you ... You¡¯re going crazy. Do you know that you¡¯re so close? if you weren¡¯t so young, you would have been promoted already.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m doing now is more important,¡± you Yi said directly.


    When he was working, he did not have much to pursue. But now, he did. To give nie qiuping and qingsi happiness was his biggest pursuit in life.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t force you anymore. Hurry up and do what you have to do. We¡¯lle back when you¡¯re done. If you need any help, you must let me know ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. ¡±


    You Yi hung up before he could finish his sentence.


    In the past, he had nothing else to do but work. In the future, he was not willing to think about work other than the mother and daughter.


    ......


    On the way home, you Yi remembered that nie qiuping had said that she wanted to eat fish yesterday. He turned to the market and bought two live bass. Nie qiuping liked light vors, so steamed bass was the most suitable.


    Almost all the aunties at the market already knew you Yi. When they saw him, they would say,¡±you¡¯re here to help your wife buy groceries again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±I¡¯m buying groceries for my wife.¡±


    He silently added in his heart, she¡¯s just a future wife, but the future wille true.

 Chapter 2091

    Chapter 2091: Let her be his legitimate wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    This desire grew stronger and stronger in you Yi¡¯s heart, bing an unprecedented motivation and goal.


    Let nie qiuping be his wife, let qingsi be her real daughter. In the future, when she was out, she could proudly tell others that she had a father!


    In you Yi¡¯s heart, this was the only thing that could make him care and work hard for it.


    Nothing else could pique his interest.


    You Yi calcted the time in his heart. After he sent the fish home, he would help her clean it up. When it was about time, he would go to school and bring qingsi home!


    He could not give that brat from the Chu family any chance to get close to qingsi. How could he let others covet the good girl from their family?


    When he arrived at the entrance of themunity, old Ma, who was guarding the door, greeted him.¡±¡±You¡¯ve sent your daughter back?¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips lifted slightly. He nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Your family¡¯s little daughter is really beautiful, well-behaved, and sensible. She¡¯s so likable.¡±


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face deepened, and his brows furrowed with pride.


    His daughter is naturally the best. However, no matter how much you like her, you can only look at her. The daughter is mine.


    You Yi took out his keys and opened the door. He pushed the door open and entered, but he did not see nie qiuping.


    He ced the fish down and called out,¡±Qiu Yun ...¡±


    No one responded. You Yi quickly went to the kitchen to check, but there was no one inside.


    You Yi¡¯s heart clenched. He quickly went to check on the bathroom. The door was open, and there was no one there.


    He immediately became uneasy and called out,¡±Qiu Yun, Qiu Yun ...¡±


    He had checked the kitchen and the bathroom, but he did not go to the bedroom. He quickly ran to the bedroom.¡±Qiu ...¡±


    As soon as she pushed the door open, she heard a weak voiceing from the room,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m here ...¡±


    It was only then that you Yi saw nie qiuping curled up on the bed. Her face was pale, and she looked like she was in a terrible state.


    You Yi did not even have a second to think. He rushed over, bent over, and pulled nie qiuping into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale ...¡±


    Seeing nie qiuping¡¯s pained face and her trembling body, you Yi felt his heart clench into a ball.


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±No, nothing ... You, just help me get a cup of hot water ...¡±


    She was too embarrassed to tell him that her period was here and ask him to buy her some sanitary pads. However, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t move at all. No one could help her except him.


    He had been busy these days and worried that she would forget the date. He did not expect her period toe today.


    When she gave birth to qingsi, her family could not afford to let her go through confinement. Her mother-inw and father-inw saw that she had given birth to a daughter and no one was willing to take care of her.


    Nie qiuping did not even want to mention how painful that one month was. Qingsi¡¯s diapers, clothes, and even food had to be made by her.


    To her, confinement was more difficult than usual.


    Ever since then, she had been ill and would suffer from excruciating pain every month during her period.


    You Yi¡¯s speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he had returned with a cup of hot water.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? where do you feel ufortable?¡±he asked anxiously.


    Nie qiuping was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even hold her cup properly. She barely managed to take two sips with you Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m ... Fine, it¡¯s just ... Just ...¡±


    Suddenly, you Yi saw two bloodstains on the bed sheet beneath nie qiuping. His heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 2092

    Chapter 2092: Be more honest and let me hug you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Without waiting for her to finish, he immediately bent down and picked her up. Without saying anything, he rushed out.


    Nie qiuping was shocked.¡±Hey, you, wait a minute ...¡±


    You Yi walked so quickly that his feet barely touched the ground. He was so scared that he did not even dare to think about what would happen if something happened to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor ...¡±He kept saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to see a doctor,¡±nie qiuping quickly said.


    ¡°You must,¡± you Yi said sternly.


    His voice was so severe that nie qiuping forgot to speak.


    You Yi carried nie qiuping and rushed out of the neighborhood. Old Ma saw him and quickly asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    However, you Yi was walking too quickly and did not hear him at all.


    Not far from the family housing area, there happened to be a Chinese medicine shop. There was an old Chinese medicine practitioner with white hair running the shop.


    You Yi immediately carried nie qiuping over. The old Chinese physician nced at nie qiuping.¡±Give me your right hand.¡±


    You Yi could not care less at this moment. He carried nie qiuping and let her lean on Him, extending her right hand.


    After the old Chinese doctor checked her pulse, he didn¡¯t even frown.¡±¡±Cold womb, insufficient qi and blood, weak spleen and kidney, excessive moisture in the body, umtion of cold in the body, severe body deficiency, such a weak body at such a young age ...¡±


    The old Chinese doctor¡¯s words stunned you Yi.¡±Then ... What should we do?¡±


    The old Chinese doctor red at you Yi with an unfriendly expression.


    ¡°You have a child, right?¡±


    ¡°A daughter,¡± you Yi replied.


    The old Chinese doctor snorted.¡±When she gave birth, she didn¡¯t take a proper confinement period. It left behind a root of her illness. In addition, she was exhausted for a long time. She was fine, but she ended up like this. Why did you onlye to see her now?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was full of shock, but after that shock, he felt even more heartache.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips were white from the pain. She leaned into his arms, her body trembling.


    The old doctor said again,¡±as a husband, why did you have to see a doctor when she was dying from pain?¡± She married into your family and gave birth to children for you, but you can actually make a youngdy suffer like this. How can you be her husband? Do you not see your wife as a human? I think you don¡¯t want children anymore. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not him ...¡± Nie qiuping quickly exined.


    Before she could finish, you Yi apologized,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of her. Doctor, can you cure her?¡±


    Seeing nie qiuping in so much pain, you Yi did not feel good.


    Seeing that his attitude was not bad, the old doctor said,¡±I¡¯ll give you a prescription to recuperate while you¡¯re still young. I hope you can recover and it won¡¯t affect your future children.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±You must take good care of her body. We¡¯ll leave the child to fate. The most important thing is her health.¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter whether she had a child or not. She was a teenager again anyway. The most important thing was that she had to get better.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said something nice,¡±the old doctor¡¯s expression softened.


    He rented a room and asked the apprentice in the pharmacy to get the herbs.


    ¡°Eat ording to this prescription. Boil three bowls of water into one bowl, once a day. Eat it for half a month first, depending on the situation.¡±


    You Yi carefully ced the prescription into his pocket.¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°When we get back, don¡¯t let her touch cold water, and don¡¯t eat cold drinks. At night, soak her feet in hot water and make her some ginger tea and red sugar.¡±


    You Yi noted down everything the old doctor said. He took the medicine, thanked her, and carried nie qiuping away. She quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll walk on my own ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was cold.¡±It¡¯s so painful. Don¡¯t try to be brave. Be good.¡±

 Chapter 2093

    Chapter 2093: She plunged into his arms and refused toe out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping really wanted to cover her face. In this era, people¡¯s thinking was still very conservative. Everyone who passed by was looking at them. She felt that not only her face was burning, but her whole body was burning. However, this did distract her attention quite a bit.


    ¡°I ...¡± Nie qiuping lowered her head and said softly,¡±I¡¯m actually feeling much better. My stomach ... Doesn¡¯t hurt as much anymore ...¡±


    She only felt that something was wrong with her entire body. In this season, she had very little clothes on. As she leaned in you Yi¡¯s embrace, she could clearly feel his body temperature through his thin clothes. His unique masculine scent lingered at the tip of her nose. It was dry and clear, and it made nie qiuping feel as if she had drunk alcohol.


    Because he had been carrying her while walking, ayer of sweat had formed on his body, causing the heat on his body to be even heavier. Nie qiuping felt as if she was being carried by a steamer, and it was very tight. She could clearly feel how strong and reliable those two solid arms were.


    ¡°Those won¡¯t do,¡± you Yi said.¡±The back of your clothes is dirty. Don¡¯t tell me ... You want everyone to see?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face instantly turned red. She lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound.


    That was because she remembered something. Her clothes were dirty, so ... You Yi must have been carrying her for so long. They must be dirty too. She was too embarrassed to face anyone.


    On the way back, you Yi did not walk as quickly as he did. He carried nie qiuping the entire way and crossed two roads.


    When he passed the second intersection, you Yi saw an imported car by ident. The license te was from Luo city. He nced at it indifferently, memorized the license te, and turned to leave.


    At this time, he could not let go of any situation. He did not think that the ye family would give up. They would only send more and more capable people here. When that time came, he, nie qiuping, and qingsi would not be able to hide from anyone.


    However, they didn¡¯t need to hide any longer because the day of the court hearing wasing soon.


    ......


    Just as you Yi walked over with nie qiuping in his arms, the person in the car was looking at him.


    The person in the car was ye jiangong¡¯s most capable subordinate. He was the center of ye jiangong¡¯s attention, ruthless and capable.


    He looked at you Yi¡¯s back and said,¡±this man doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. His eyes were like torches. He was carrying someone, and when he walked, he was so quick and steady that he didn¡¯t sway at all. He¡¯s definitely skilled. I didn¡¯t think that such a person would exist in this small town.¡±


    The driver looked annoyed.¡±Aiya, how can people from such a small ce be special? we¡¯d better hurry and find the person the boss is looking for. We¡¯ll deal with them ording to the boss¡¯s instructions and then we can go back. I really don¡¯t like this kind of old and broken ce.¡±


    The car drove away, in the opposite direction of you Yi.


    ......


    You Yi returned to the neighborhood. When he passed the security guard, old Ma came out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±She¡¯s not feeling well. I just went to see the doctor. I¡¯ll go home and boil some medicine for her.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face and ears turned red as she listened to the two¡¯s conversation. She simply buried herself in you Yi¡¯s arms, not even showing her head.


    She felt as if she had lost all her face. She did not need to wait until tomorrow. The entiremunity would know that you Yi had carried her in.


    Nie qiuping knew that the people in the estate mistook her and you Yi as husband and wife. In the beginning, she did not interact much with other people, so she let them guess.


    ......

 Chapter 2094

    Chapter 2094: A good man who dotes on his wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Later on ... When she found out about this, she did not deliberately exin it.


    She knew very well that if others knew that they were not husband and wife but still lived together, they would definitely gossip.


    Just as you Yi had said, he might as well let them misunderstand. That would save him a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, it could also confuse the ye family.


    But ... Now, whenever she went out, people would say that her man really doted on her and was a good man. She had never seen a man who doted on his wife so much. Every time she heard this, she felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    It wasn¡¯t good to tell the truth, but he also couldn¡¯t answer ording to their words.


    This was great. In the future, when people saw her going out, they would say that you Yi loved her too much.


    When they got home, you Yi ced nie qiuping on the bed and covered her with two nkets. Without waiting for her to say anything, he turned to the kitchen and clumsily made brown sugar ginger tea.


    Then, he filled a hot water bag with hot water and let nie qiuping hold it.


    ¡°Drink it quickly, I¡¯ll go buy you a ypot to boil the medicine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s no need ...¡±Nie qiuping quickly said.


    You Yi pressed her down, not letting her move.¡±Be good.¡±


    ¡°But I ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red.


    You Yi knew what she was talking about before she could finish. His ears reddened. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    He had just turned around when nie qiuping called out to him,¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±you Yi asked.


    Nie qiuping did not dare to look into his eyes and said softly,¡±¡±That ... You ... You ... Remember to change your clothes.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she buried her face in the pillow.


    You Yi looked down, stunned. There were traces of blood on his sleeves and pants. He felt a rush of heat, turned around, and ran out. He returned to his room, quickly changed into a new set of clothes, and left with his car keys.


    He only calmed down a little when he was on the road.


    When he was hugging nie qiuping earlier, all he could think about was whether she was still in pain and how her body was.


    Now, after he had calmed down, his mind began to involuntarily recall the feeling of holding her before. Her body was so soft, her waist was so thin, so light. When he held her in his arms, it always gave him the feeling that his embrace was born for her, that he was the most suitable vessel for her.


    The more you Yi thought about it, the more restless he felt. He stomped on the elerator, overtaking two cars.


    You Yi bought his stuff as quickly as he could and rushed back. Seeing that it was almost time, he made arrangements for nie qiuping and rushed back to the school to pick qingsi up.


    When he first found qingsi, Chu Yao had also just found her and brought chocte to give to qingsi.


    However, before he could hand it over, it was intercepted by arge hand.


    Chu Yao was just about to re up when she lifted her head and saw you Yi. Her entire person instantly wilted.


    ¡°Uncle, I just wanted to let qingsi try some chocte. My aunt sent this to me from abroad.¡±


    ¡°If qingsi wants to eat it,¡± you Yi snorted coldly,¡±I¡¯ll buy it for her. You can keep yours for the other girls.¡±


    Chu Yao was also a bold person.¡±But I don¡¯t want to give it to other girls. I only want to give it to qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°Our qingsi doesn¡¯t need it,¡± you Yiughed coldly.


    As he spoke, he picked qingsi up and turned to leave.


    Chu Yao wanted to chase after her but didn¡¯t dare to. She could only pout and watch qingsi walk further and further away.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi said to qingsi,¡±ignore that brat, Chu Yao. He¡¯s too frivolous at such a young age. There¡¯s no benefit in ying with him.¡±

 Chapter 2095

    Chapter 2095: He actually pped her butt


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I know uncle. He came to look for me during the break, but I ignored him.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Let¡¯s go, uncle will buy you popsicles.¡± You Yi lifted qingsi up and strode out. He bought qingsi a piece of Snow Cake at the small store at the school gate.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s not feeling well today. Qingsi, you have to be good when you¡¯re home, okay?¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t even bother to eat the snow Cake.¡±What¡¯s wrong with mommy? Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    You Yi hesitated.¡±It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s just ... My stomach hurts a little.¡±


    ¡°Then, uncle,¡± qingsi said anxiously,¡±drive faster. Let¡¯s go home quickly. Mom used to have a stomachache for a few days every month, and it was really bad ...¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t know that it was menstrual pain, but she knew that her mother would be in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t move for two days every month.


    Qingsi matured early. Every few days before that, he would help qingsi do more work and make her less busy.


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Alright, let¡¯s hurry home ...¡±


    ......


    As soon as she opened the door, qingsi rushed into the house.


    As soon as the two of them entered the door, they immediately smelled the fragrance of rice.


    You Yi¡¯s expression darkened. He strode into the kitchen with his long legs and saw nie qiuping busying herself in front of the stove. Her face was still pale, and she did not look well.


    Nie qiuping heard themotion and turned around to see you Yi standing at the kitchen door.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. The food is almost ready ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was dark. He walked up to nie qiuping.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me toe back before cooking? why are you up again?¡±


    Before he went to pick up qingsi, he repeatedly told nie qiuping to lie down obediently and not move. He told her to wait for him toe back and make lunch.


    Nie qiuping had also agreed to it, but in the end, the moment he entered the house, he saw her still in the kitchen.


    You Yi¡¯s expression was dark, and his eyes were filled with rage. Nie qiuping was so frightened by you Yi that she wanted to retreat. Behind her was the stove, and the pot of soup on the fire was still gurgling.


    You Yi immediately reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her over.


    Nie qiuping could not control herself and crashed into his arms. Her nose just happened to hit his chest and she immediately felt a sore pain.


    Nie qiuping covered her nose, her eyes red from the sourness. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I ... I don¡¯t think my stomach hurts that much anymore, so ...¡±


    Before she could finish, someone suddenly grabbed her hand.


    You Yi¡¯s face was cold.¡±Your hand is so cold. How can you say that you¡¯re fine? have you forgotten what I told you before I left?¡± He even used cold water to wash the vegetables?¡±


    Nie qiuping did not even dare to refute his words and stammered,¡±¡±I¡¯m not ...¡±


    You Yi pulled a long face and held her hand tightly. He said angrily,¡±Not yet. Why are you not as obedient as qingsi?¡±


    ¡°I really think I¡¯m fine ...¡± Nie qiuping wanted to move back, but her waist was tightly held by the swimming pool pavilion. It was difficult to move. Her body was almost pressed against his chest. Nie qiuping¡¯s face was so red that it seemed to be burning.


    ¡°You still talk back?¡± You Yi suppressed his voice. His deep voice made one¡¯s ears go numb.


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten everything the doctor told you.¡±


    You Yi was truly angry. She was too disobedient. If she was not feeling unwell, he would have smacked her butt.


    Nie qiuping tried her best to lean her upper body back, but she did not want to. You Yi¡¯s body was too hot.


    Her eyes drifted to the side, not daring to look at you Yi.¡±I think it¡¯s hot now, so ... I should be fine ...¡±

 Chapter 2096

    Chapter 2096: You¡¯re too disobedient


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as she finished speaking, you Yi suddenly bent down and lifted her up horizontally. She cried out in surprise and instinctively wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk back,¡± you Yi lectured.¡±You have to listen to the doctor. For the next half a month, you¡¯re not allowed to enter the kitchen while you¡¯re taking your medicine. You have to use hot water to wash your face and brush your teeth ... You can¡¯t eat chilled watermelons, and you can¡¯t drink them even if they¡¯re cold and white ...¡±


    You Yi went on and on about a lot of ¡®no¡¯ s,¡¯no¡¯,¡¯no¡¯,¡¯no¡¯,¡¯no¡¯,¡¯no¡¯...


    She really wanted to ask,¡±if this and that are not allowed, what else can I do?¡±


    She had never felt so pampered before. The feeling of being protected in someone¡¯s palm was warm, but it also made her feel ufortable.


    She secretly thought to herself,¡¯is you Yi ... Too good to me?¡¯


    Did he like her? Or ... Was he just repaying a favor?


    Nie qiuping waited for you Yi to finish before timidly asking,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. Who¡¯s going to cook if I don¡¯t go into the kitchen? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t really count these two days. Normally, I¡¯m fine. You ... You¡¯re exaggerating ...¡±


    You Yi nced at her indifferently, and nie qiuping immediately tensed up, not daring to say another word.


    ¡°This family still has me,¡± he said.


    You Yi had never cooked before. In the past, he had only learned how to survive in the wild. However, he had been able to survive in the wild without any food or water. Cooking ... Should not be a problem for him.


    Besides, even if he couldn¡¯t cook, wouldn¡¯t he go out and buy it?


    He quickly walked nie qiuping into the bedroom and ced her on the bed.¡±¡±Don¡¯t move around anymore. ¡±


    Nie qiuping wanted to sit up.¡±I really don¡¯t feel pain anymore. The porridge in the kitchen is almost ready. There¡¯s also the steamed fish ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± He called out.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Qingsi ran in.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qingsi was in the living room just now. She saw you Yi carry nie qiuping into the bedroom with her own eyes. The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She felt that she would be able to meet her father and mother very soon.


    Qingsi had been praying silently in her heart, hoping that one day she could really call uncle you ¡®daddy¡¯.


    This was the kind of family she wanted the most.


    ¡°Sit here and watch your mother. Tell her not to move around. Your mother is always disobedient.¡±


    Qingsi raised her little head.¡±Okay, uncle, I¡¯ll take good care of mommy.¡±


    ¡°Good girl ...¡±


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head, nced at nie qiuping, and went to the bedroom.


    Qingsi sat on the edge of the bed, lying next to nie qiuping. She held her little face and said,¡±¡±Mommy, you have to be good.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡¯s fine ...¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m always scared when mom¡¯s stomach hurts.¡±


    Nie qiuping reached out and pulled qingsi into her arms.¡±¡±Mommy is taking medicine. She¡¯ll get better in the future.¡±


    Qing si wrapped her arms around nie qiuping¡¯s neck.¡±Mommy, you have to take your medicine on time. You have to listen to uncle, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    You Yi entered.¡±It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Nie qiuping wanted to sit up and get down, but before her feet could touch the ground, her body was in the air.


    You Yi picked her up and walked out. She pressed her hands against his chest.¡±My stomach only hurts a little, my feet are fine ...¡±


    ¡°Be good,¡± you Yi said.


    ¡°Be good, mommy,¡± qingsi said.


    One big and one small, talking together, it made nie qiuping immediately shut her mouth, pouting. Qingsi had nowpletely run into you Yi¡¯s trenches, not even kissing her ...


    She wriggled in you Yi¡¯s arms, and in the end, she was smacked on the butt.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body froze. His eyes widened and he looked at you Yi in shock. He ... He ...

 Chapter 2097

    Chapter 2097: Taking advantage of others with a serious face


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could he ... How could he do such a thing to her? he was actually hitting her ... Hitting her butt.| Vroom.


    She wasn¡¯t a child anymore, how could he treat her like this?


    She stared at you Yi with her mouth agape. She waspletely dumbfounded.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was serious, so serious that he couldn¡¯t have been more serious. It was as if he had never done anything like that.


    You Yi nced at her indifferently.¡±I told you not to move. What if you fall?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face and ears were red. She felt that you Yi was different from when they first met. When they first met, he was well-mannered and polite, like a flower that was as beautiful as the moon and the top of a mountain. Now ... Why?


    She looked at you Yi again. He still had that serious expression on his face. This face did not look like someone who would do something like that.


    It made nie qiuping wonder if she had just ... Misunderstood?


    You Yi put nie qiuping down.¡±Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t washed my hands yet.¡±


    You Yi turned around and went to the bathroom to get nie qiuping a warm towel.¡±Wipe it.¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and took the towel to wipe her hands. She only had a slight pain in her stomach and was not disabled. How could he ...


    However, she also knew that you Yi was just too concerned about her. She had never been so concerned before. She was touched, but at the same time, she was not used to it.


    Qingsi ran to the kitchen and took out a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    When nie qiuping thought about how her daughter had watched the entire process, she felt even more embarrassed and blushed.¡±Okay, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    You Yi picked up a piece of fish for qingsi, picked out the bones, and ced it in her bowl.¡±Qingsi, eat more and put on more weight. I¡¯ll buy you chicken legs tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi nodded.


    You Yi picked up another piece of fish for nie qiuping and removed the bones before cing it in her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t always eat so little. ¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned. She looked at the fish in her bowl and her eyes suddenly became hot. She quickly lowered her head.


    For as long as she could remember, she had never had a good life. When she was a little girl at home, her parents were good to her, but her family was too poor. After marriage, she did not want to look back.


    The days since she left the Yan family were the best days of her life. She didn¡¯t have to work so hard, she didn¡¯t have to worry about what to eat the next day, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about other men breaking in at night. She felt like she was in heaven.


    She knew that the days she had now were all thanks to you Yi, and she cherished every single day.


    However ... You Yi was too good to her. He would even carefully cut off the fish bones. Only he would do such things. He was also the first man to put food in her bowl.


    Nie qiuping had always been telling herself that she was going to get a divorce, that she had a child, and that half of her life had been ruined. A person like her was definitely not worthy of you Yi, and he would definitely not like her. He had only helped her out of pity.


    However, was you Yi too good to her?


    Sometimes, the things he did would give her the illusion that he was interested in her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? you¡¯re not eating.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice rang in her ear. Nie qiuping snapped back to her senses and lifted her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You should eat too. Qingsi, try the fish soup that daddy made.¡±


    Nie qiuping picked up a bowl and gave qingsi a bowl of milky white fish soup.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom ...¡±

 Chapter 2098

    Chapter 2098: Can I call Uncle Daddy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before nie qiuping could put down her spoon, she saw a bowl being silently handed over from the side.


    She lifted her head and met you Yi¡¯s eyes. He had a smile on his face, and his peach-shaped eyes seemed to be able to suck her in.


    Nie qiuping quickly lowered her head and took the bowl. She quickly filled a bowl and ced it in front of him.


    Qingsi was probably the only one who enjoyed the meal the most. By the time she put down her chopsticks, her stomach was already bulging.


    She looked at nie qiuping and you Yi. One of them was blushing while the other was serious. She chuckled.¡±Uncle you, mom, I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly put down her chopsticks.¡±Oh ... I¡¯m done. Then ... Then Let¡¯s Go to School.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, wait a moment,¡± you Yi said to qingsi.¡±I¡¯ll go wash the dishes. We¡¯ll leaveter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡±nie qiuping quickly said.


    You Yi nced at her, and nie qiuping immediately stopped talking ...


    He quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table and brought them to the kitchen.


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi said to nie qiuping outside,¡±uncle you is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, which part of it is powerful?¡± she asked.


    Qingsi raised her head and said proudly,¡±¡±He¡¯s amazing in every way. Uncle you is the best person I¡¯ve ever met. ¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She wanted to say something, but seeing how proud qingsi was and how much she liked her, she thought,¡¯forget it, I¡¯d better not hurt qingsi.¡¯


    Since qingsi liked you Yi, he would just let her interact with him more. Perhaps ... It would only be for a short period of time.


    ......


    You Yi packed his things and sent qingsi to school. He ran into the head of the County Court when he was downstairs.¡±Brother, the process of thewsuit you entrusted to us is almostplete. The defendant can be summoned in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s just a small matter. I¡¯ll let you know when the court date is.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send the child to school first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, see youter.¡±


    ......


    After sending qingsi back, you Yi made another trip to the market. If he did not allow nie qiuping to cook, then ... Someone had to do it, right?


    However, you Yi still thought that cooking was too simple. After trying for two days, he gave up on it.


    Hence, he bought every meal from outside. Even if nie qiuping did not agree, he strictly forbade her from entering the kitchen and touching cold water.


    Life at home was still very heartwarming. The people sent by the ye family had not found her yet. Qingsi adapted well at school and was happier than before. No oneughed at her for not having a father or bullied her. Even if there were ssmates who dared to bully her, Chu Yao would run over to teach them a lesson before she could do anything.


    Chu Yao still refused to give up on qingsi. As long as you Yi wasn¡¯t around, he would seize the opportunity to get close to qingsi. Even if qingsi ignored him, it was useless.


    Recently, many of qingsi¡¯s ssmates had been asking her if the person who always came to pick her up and drop her off from school was her father.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes flickered. She wanted to say yes, but ... Uncle you was not her father yet.


    In the afternoon, you Yi came to pick qingsi up. She was in low spirits and listless.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? tell uncle. There are still people bullying you.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head and called out softly,¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±


    You Yi lifted her up.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°In the future ... When we¡¯re outside ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, uncle will take care of everything for you,¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Qingsi lowered her head and said softly,¡±can I call uncle ¡®daddy¡¯ when we¡¯re outside?¡±

 Chapter 2099

    Chapter 2099: I¡¯m so happy to be a father


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi¡¯s voice was soft, but you Yi still heard her.


    You Yi was stunned. He looked at qingsi in shock,pletely forgetting what he should say ...


    However, after the shock, his heart was filled with even more joy. Qingsi...Qingsi was willing to give him a father, did he hear wrong?


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes reddened and her lips pouted when she saw you Yi eating without a word. She wanted to cry but did not dare to. She sniffled.¡±Are we really going to be like what mommy said? uncle you can only be an uncle and never be a father?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. Her big eyes were watery, and she looked extremely pitiful.


    You Yi returned to his senses and quickly picked her up.¡±Uncle didn¡¯t disagree. Tell uncle first, why did you suddenly say this?¡±


    Qingsi sobbed and said,¡±my ssmates always ask me if the person whoes to pick me up every day is my father.¡± I wanted to say yes, but I didn¡¯t dare to say it because uncle didn¡¯t agree. I didn¡¯t want others to know that my father was a bad guy. ¡±


    A young girl¡¯s thoughts were very simple. She would like whoever was good to her.


    So what if he was her biological father? she had only met him twice since she was young, and he had never fulfilled his responsibility as a father to her. Now that he had finally appeared, he hade here to do bad things.


    Especiallyst time, Yan Songnan had forcefully snatched qingsi from nie qiuping¡¯s arms and locked her in the car, not allowing her toe out. It had scared her so much that she fell sick. This had simply be the scariest shadow in qingsi¡¯s heart.


    Therefore, a father like this was like a nightmare to her. It was thest thing she wanted to face.


    However, you Yi was different. You Yi had saved her from Yan Songnan when she and nie qiuping needed help the most. After that, he had taken care of the mother and daughter in every possible way, protecting them time and again.


    This was the perfect Father in qingsi¡¯s heart. There was no other.


    Qingsi really wanted to call you Yi ¡®daddy¡¯. She also wanted to say proudly in front of the other children,¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s my father.


    You Yi gently wiped away the tears on qingsi¡¯s cheeks.¡±¡±Do you know what it means to call Uncle Daddy?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I know. Dad wants to live with me and mom forever. He¡¯s the one who¡¯ll never be apart.¡±


    You Yi thought about it, and it seemed ... That was true.


    However, qingsi still did not understand what the word ¡®daddy¡¯ really meant. It did not matter, though. As long as he treated her so well, she would always like him as her ¡®daddy¡¯.


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached for qingsi. He lowered his head and nted two kisses on her little face.¡±Okay, I promise you. In the future, in front of outsiders and your ssmates, you can tell them that I¡¯m your father.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart was so happy that it felt like it was about to float. He felt as if he could already see his bright future. With qingsi¡¯s approval, he felt that he was only one step away from his goal.


    He was not worried about getting close to nie qiuping. Time would tell. As long as he treated her well, he believed that she would be moved by him after a long time.


    However, qingsi was different. Nie qiuping cared so much about qingsi. As long as she did not like him, it would be difficult for the two of them to be together. Therefore, qingsi was the most difficult person between him and nie qiuping.


    However, little qingsi, who was the most difficult to conquer, had now acknowledged his father¡¯s position. Would he still have good days?


    ......

 Chapter 2100

    Chapter 2100: My father dotes on me, what can you do about it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    As expected, when people interact with each other, sincerity for sincerity. How you treat others, others will treat you the same way.


    Qingsi happily wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck.¡±Thank you, uncle you. You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Just as she was feeling happy, qingsi¡¯s face turned bitter.¡±¡±But, what if mommy is unhappy?¡±


    You Yi tapped her nose.¡±Then let¡¯s not let her know. This is a secret between us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded her head repeatedly, her little face full of joy.


    You Yi pinched her nose lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will send you to the ssroom ...¡±


    Her fine ck hair wrapped around his neck, and her small head leaned on his shoulder. The smile on her small face was like the most brilliant flower in full bloom.


    He sent her to the door of their ss and patted her head.¡±¡±Go in. When school is over, dad wille and pick you up.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was slightly red as she called out,¡±¡±Goodbye, father.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart softened when he heard her call him ¡®daddy¡¯.


    ¡°Hurry up and go in.¡±


    Qingsi skipped into the ssroom. As soon as she sat down, the children around her surrounded her.


    ¡°Qingsi, is that man your father? he¡¯s so good to you. He carried you all the way to the ssroom door. My father has stopped carrying me for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my father has never sent me to school. It has always been the nanny at home who sends me. I also want my father to send me to school.¡±


    ¡°I want to, too. My dad rarely sends me home. He always says he¡¯s busy ...¡±


    The girls were extremely envious. Everyone was thinking how great it would be if their father could be like qingsi¡¯s father.


    Just as the girls were envious, a discordant voice came from the side.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so good about it? you¡¯re already an adult, yet you still want your father to carry you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed? you don¡¯t have legs, not like you¡¯re a cripple.¡±


    The chattering girls immediately fell silent and all turned to look.


    ¡°Zhou Jiaying, what¡¯s wrong with qingsi¡¯s father hugging her? What are you shouting about?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ss monitor? I made you ss monitor so that you can help your ssmates, not so that you can randomly lecture people.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous that all the teachers like qingsi now that she¡¯s here, and not you anymore.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying was the ss monitor. Her academic performance was good. Usually, when the teacher asked questions in ss, she would raise her hand higher than anyone else. After ss, she would hold the paper and ask the teacher. In the teacher¡¯s heart, she was the kind of obedient, sensible, and good student who loved to study.


    That was why the ss teacher made her the ss monitor. However, she was a little arrogant and only liked to y with students who were good in their studies. She would even look at those who were average or bad in their studies.


    Many people in the ss did not like her.


    Recently, since qingsi came, the teachers paid more attention to her and took extra care of her, which made Zhou Jiaying feel a little disappointed.


    After her thoughts were exposed, Zhou Jiaying blushed and said aggrievedly,¡±¡±I¡¯m not. I just can¡¯t stand her. She¡¯s making it seem like she¡¯s the only one with a father. ¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and lifted her chin proudly.¡±¡±So what if my Daddy Hugs me? if you¡¯re so capable, let your daddy hug you too. My rtionship with my daddy is very good. What are you worrying about?¡±


    She finally had a father today. Qingsi was so happy that she could not hear anyone say anything.


    Qingsi rarely quarreled with others, but when she was sharp-tongued, she was much more powerful than the average child.

 Chapter 2101

    Chapter 2101: Qingsi is being lectured by the teacher


    Trantor: 549690339


    This sentence made Zhou Jiaying¡¯s eyes turn red. She cried out, covered her face, and ran out.


    When she cried, qingsi was a little worried. She didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Jiaying would cry just because of her one sentence.


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t mind her. If I tell you, she¡¯ll go to the teacher and tell on me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that it won¡¯t be long before the teacheres to talk to you. ¡±


    Qingsi was worried. This was bad. Her mother had told her to get along well with her ssmates in school and not to quarrel with other children. In the end, she had made someone cry.


    If the teacher came to her and asked her to call her parents, what should she do?


    In the end, the more he was worried about something, the more it came.


    Just as the children had said, the form teacher came over not long after.


    The form teacher stood at the door of the ssroom with an unfriendly expression.¡±¡±Yan qingsi,e with me to the office.¡±


    The other students in the ss did not dare to speak. The other children who were talking to qingsi at that time blinked at her, as if to say,¡±take care.¡±


    Qingsi sighed. What they said was right. Zhou Jiaying must have told the teacher. And judging from the form teacher¡¯s expression, she probably believed it.


    She didn¡¯t know what Zhou Jiaying said, but qingsi didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. They didn¡¯t fight. She just said one sentence. Moreover, Zhou Jiaying was the one who started it.


    Thinking about it this way, qingsi felt more confident. Uncle said, no, Daddy said that in school, there was nothing to be afraid of, nothing to worry about. Who would dare to bully her because he was here? Moreover, her father had secretly told her that she didn¡¯t need to worry if she bullied anyone. He would help her settle it.


    At first, qingsi had her head lowered as she followed behind the form teacher. However, when she thought of this, she immediately raised her head and did not look listless at all.


    When she arrived at the office, she saw Zhou Jiaying. Her eyes were swollen from crying and she was sobbing. When she saw qingsi, she red at her.


    The form teacher sat down and said without asking anything,¡±¡±Yan qingsi,e and apologize to Jiaying.¡±


    Qingsi had already figured it out on the way here. She was not in the wrong, so why should she apologize? besides, she had her father now. Even if the teacher wanted to call her parents, she would not be afraid.


    ¡°Teacher, why?¡± qingsi asked. Why should I apologize to her?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words seemed to have hit the form teacher in the right spot. She mmed the table hard.


    ¡°Why? Why? what did you say to Zhou Jiaying? How can you be so mean at such a young age? what did your parents teach you? you¡¯re not admitting to your mistake. I know that your family has some power, but this is a school. Since I¡¯m the form teacher, I can¡¯t allow my students to bully others like you. ¡±


    She reprimanded him right in his face, and her hair was all muddled.


    The math teacher who was marking homework at the side could not bear to listen any longer and said,¡±Teacher Sun, aren¡¯t you going a little too far by saying this to a child? It¡¯s normal for children to quarrel. You didn¡¯t even ask for the reason and said such things. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being biased? besides, can the child understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    In the end, Ms. Sun, qingsi¡¯s form teacher, said angrily,¡±¡±This is our ss¡¯s matter, so there¡¯s no need for teacher Wu to worry.¡±


    Teacher Wu¡¯s expression changed. He just felt that it was inappropriate for a teacher to say such things.

 Chapter 2102

    Chapter 2102: I¡¯ll wait for my father toe and let him vent my anger on my behalf


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was why he said that, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to not give him any face.


    ¡°Ms. Sun, that¡¯s even more wrong. Yan qingsi and Zhou Jiaying are my students too. I think that qingsi is a very good-tempered youngdy and won¡¯t bully people. It¡¯s not too much for me to ask her a question, is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very clear about what happened,¡± Ms. Sun said with a cold expression.¡±It¡¯s all Yan qingsi¡¯s fault. I¡¯m already being very lenient by asking her toe and apologize to Zhou Jiaying.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and said,¡±then what did teacher know?¡± I don¡¯t know what Zhou Jiaying told the teacher, but I know that the teacher didn¡¯t ask the other students. You only listened to her and concluded that I was wrong. Isn¡¯t this unfair to me?¡±


    Qingsi stood there and looked at Teacher Sun. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and her small face was serious and serious.


    Teacher Wu nodded in her heart. This kind of student was magnanimous and calm. He didn¡¯t cry like the others when he encountered trouble. This kind of child was really not bad.


    However, Ms. Sun didn¡¯t think so at all. No matter what she did, she just couldn¡¯t stand qingsi.


    Previously, she had only taken care of qingsi because of the principal. Now that she had finally caught qingsi¡¯s mistake, she began to make a big deal out of it.


    ¡°Fairness? you still have the cheek to talk to me about fairness? don¡¯t you know how you got into this elementary school and how you came to my ss? I don¡¯t care about a student like you. You¡¯re just using your family¡¯s power to do whatever you want in school. The other teachers may let you do whatever you want, but I won ¡®t. Here, you have to ept punishment for your mistakes. ¡±


    Mr. Wu frowned. How was he educating a student? he was just venting his dissatisfaction.


    If the student in front of him was a high school or university student, it would be fine if he told her this.


    However, qingsi was only an eight-year-old girl. As a teacher, she was actually able to say such things. Ms. Wu felt that this was not just too much. She was obviously venting her personal anger.


    Moreover, she was pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust. When she taught qingsi a lesson, she was being honest and upright. When others were good to qingsi, they were fawning over the rich and powerful.


    ¡°Teacher Sun, you¡¯re also a graduate from a Teacher¡¯s College with a teacher¡¯s license and have received formal education. Do you think that your current behavior is what a teacher should be doing? How qingsi came to this school is her family¡¯s business, it has nothing to do with a child like her. Since you want to deal with the matter between her and Zhou Jiaying, then don¡¯t involve other things. ¡±


    Teacher Sunughed coldly.¡±Teacher Wu, let me say this again. This is a matter of my ss and has nothing to do with you. If you feel that I¡¯m not qualified enough to be a teacher, you can go and find the principal. You don¡¯t have the right to care about me.¡±


    Teacher Wu was so angry that heughed.¡±Good, good ... You¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re honest. Continue.¡±


    Yan qingsi, apologize.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She was the one who started the trouble. I only said one sentence and she cried. Is it because she cried that she¡¯s in the right?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were red, but she refused to apologize. Moreover, Teacher Sun had said so much and criticized her all the time. This made her feel that she was not in the wrong.


    Teacher Sun pointed at her angrily.¡±You still dare to talk back. If you don¡¯t apologize to Zhou Jiaying, then you will never have to worry about the ssroom. You can just stand outside the door. You can go in when you apologize.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying looked at qingsi with a proud face.


    Qingsi said stubbornly,¡±I¡¯ll stand. I¡¯m not in the wrong. I won¡¯t apologize.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid. She had her father, and she wanted to wait for him toe.

 Chapter 2103

    Chapter 2103: I really want to beat her up, what should I do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi didn¡¯t care about Zhou Jiaying, who was gloating at the side. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Teacher Sun either. Her words just now were very loud.


    No one should wrong her. No matter what they said, as long as she didn¡¯t think she was wrong, she would never admit it.


    Even the teachers could not wrong her. Her father was right. Not everyone could love and care for her like her mother.


    However, as long as she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    After qingsi finished speaking, she did not even look at Teacher sun¡¯s face that was twitching from anger. She turned around and walked out of the ssroom, leaning against the wall.


    Qingsi pouted and thought, Hmph, I¡¯ll wait for my dad toe!


    When my fatheres, I¡¯ll let him vent my anger.


    Qingsi had never been so criticized by the teacher before. She was so confident that she was not afraid of being punished because she was not in the wrong. She knew that even if her father came, he would not me her.


    This time, qingsi was more confident than ever.


    Because this time was different from the past. This time, she had a father, and she was not afraid of anyone who bullied her.


    Standing outside the ssroom door, the students in the ss all stretched their heads out to look, and some people whispered.


    Just before ss started, Zhou Jiaying came out of the office. Before she entered the ssroom, she said to qingsi proudly,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, if you apologize to me now and promise me that you¡¯ll never bully me again, that you¡¯ll listen to whatever I say and be my sidekick, I¡¯ll go talk to Ms. Sun and let you into the ssroom.¡±


    Qingsi pursed her lips and rolled her eyes. Being her follower? qingsi wanted tough. She must have beenpletely depressed.


    ¡°Zhou Jiaying, if you don¡¯t want to be beaten, hurry up and go in.¡±


    Qingsi was in a bad mood. She hated Zhou Jiaying and wanted to beat her up.


    Zhou Jiaying added,¡±you deserve to be punished to stand. A bad student like you is not worthy of entering the ssroom to listen to the ss.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she walked away with her head held high like a proud peacock.


    After taking two steps, she stopped.¡±You¡¯ll only embarrass your parents. Let¡¯s see if your father will still treat you so well.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying was actually jealous. She just could not stand seeing Yan qingsi being so pampered. She just wanted to see her suffer.


    Qingsi nced at him.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about my father.¡±


    When my fatheres, I¡¯ll let you see how good he is to me.


    The teacher came over and saw qingsi standing outside, so she let her in.


    ¡°No.¡± Qingsi shook her head.¡±Teacher Sun said that I¡¯m not allowed to go in.¡±


    The teacher frowned and asked,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go talk to your teacherter. How could this happen?¡±


    Qingsi took up half of the ss as a child and her legs could not take it anymore. However, Zhou Jiaying was really a Tattletale. When qingsi was tired, she leaned against the wall and squatted down. She wanted to report to the teacher, saying that qingsi was absent-minded when she was being punished and did not follow the teacher¡¯s orders.


    In the end, Ms. Sun directly told Zhou Jiaying to watch qingsi. If she dared to squat down or do anything else, she would let Zhou Jiaying control her.


    Qingsi looked at Zhou Jiaying in front of her. She was so angry that she wanted to scratch her.


    She had never met a ssmate who was worse than her.


    Qingsi was stubborn. She refused to give in.¡±Zhou Jiaying, if you dare to show up in front of me again, I promise I will beat you up.¡±


    Her small face was stern, and her eyes were bright and spurting fire, which startled Zhou Jiaying.


    Zhou Jiaying took two steps back.¡±The teacher asked me to discipline you. If you have the ability, go find the teacher.¡±


    Qingsi clenched her little fist. She really wanted to hit or scratch her ...

 Chapter 2104

    Chapter 2104: My dad is here, you guys wait


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aiya, no, I can¡¯t hit you. Mommy is going to be angry.


    Qingsi endured it and red at Zhou Jiaying,¡±¡±I¡¯m not like you, a Tattletale. I hate you the most. Do you know why everyone in the ss hates you so much? It¡¯s because you like to tattle and spread rumors. My mother said that people like you were annoying when you were young and will be useless when you grow up. I won¡¯t care about an idiot like you ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words made Zhou Jiaying¡¯s face turn pale and she cried out again,¡±¡±If you call me an idiot, I¡¯ll tell the teacher. Just you wait ...¡±


    Qingsi made a face at her. What a good-for-nothing.


    What else could he do other than telling the teacher?


    As expected, after a short while, Teacher Sun rushed over in anger again and roared at qingsi.


    Probably because of her previous experience, qingsi wasn¡¯t afraid at all. No matter what Teacher Sun said, she would raise her head without fear.


    In the end, Teacher Sun was so angry that he pointed at her.¡±I can¡¯t teach a student like you anymore. I¡¯ll go and look for the principal now.¡±


    Qingsi said directly,¡±go on, go look for uncle principal. I was just thinking of looking for him. I¡¯ll have to trouble Teacher Sun to help me look for him.¡±


    Teacher Sun was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to look for the principal. If she really went to the principal, she would be the one who wouldn¡¯t be able to get any benefits.


    After making Teacher Sun leave, Zhou Jiaying didn¡¯t dare to show up in front of qingsi. After saying a few harsh words, she ran away.


    He didn¡¯t know where Chu Yao got the news from, but she ran over during ss.


    ¡°Your form teacher actually made you stand as punishment. Let¡¯s go to my ss. I¡¯ll go home and look for my dad to make your form teacher scram.¡±


    Qingsi refused to leave.¡±I¡¯m not going. I want to wait for my dad toe.¡±


    She was not going anywhere. When her father came, he would naturally help her vent her anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for your dad to teach you a lesson,¡±Chu Yao pouted.


    In his mind, every time the teacher punished him, his parents woulde and teach him a lesson together. They would say that he was insensible and mischievous, and loved to cause trouble.


    Hence, Chu Yao thought that qingsi was the same.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Of course not. My father is the best. Besides, I¡¯m not in the wrong. My father won¡¯t me me.¡±


    Chu Yao saw that qingsi was determined not to leave and said,¡±¡±Your form teacher is a fool. Just you wait.¡±


    He ran off after he finished speaking.


    ......


    You Yi was boiling medicine for nie qiuping at home when the phone in the living room rang.


    He wiped his hands clean and picked up the phone.¡±¡±Hello,¡± he said.


    Just as he said one word, he heard Chu Yao¡¯s voice.¡±Uncle, qingsi was bullied in school. She was ...¡±


    Chu Yao wanted to say a few more words to help put in a good word for qingsi, so that you Yi would note and lecture her.


    However, he did not expect you Yi to hang up the phone before he could finish his sentence. He did not even have time to finish his preparations.


    He picked up the car keys and went to nie qiuping,¡±¡±I have to go out first. You have to be obedient at home and don¡¯t move around ...¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I understand.¡±


    You Yi walked out of the house quickly and drove to school as fast as he could. He was furious-how dare they bully his daughter. He wanted to see who was so desperate.


    When she arrived at school, it was only a few minutes before school ended.


    He knew where qingsi¡¯s ssroom was. He saw his precious daughter leaning against the wall alone and listless, looking particrly pitiful. He called out,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Qingsi heard the sound and immediately lifted her head. When she saw you Yi, she wailed and threw herself into his arms, wailing,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±

 Chapter 2105

    Chapter 2105: With dad here, I won¡¯t let you suffer


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, no matter how harsh Teacher sun¡¯s words were, no matter how she lectured her, no matter how Zhou Jiaying provoked her, qingsi didn¡¯t shed a single tear. She stood outside for two lessons and didn¡¯t give in. This youngdy was very stubborn.


    However, the moment she saw you Yi, all her grievances surged up. She had held on for so long, but the moment she saw you Yi, she broke down. She threw herself into his arms and cried loudly, calling him ¡®daddy¡¯.


    In the past, even if qingsi was bullied in school, no one would stand up for her. She could not tell her mother, or she would make her mother sad.


    However, things were different now. With you Yi around, qingsi could finally vent her anger.


    You Yi¡¯s heart clenched into a ball when she cried. His heart ached for her.


    He picked qingsi up in his arms.¡±Be good, don¡¯t cry. Tell Daddy, who bullied you? what happened? who allowed you to stand outside?¡±


    Qingsi sobbed in you Yi¡¯s arms, unable to speak anymore.


    ¡°Today ... Today, Zhou ... Jiaying, said ... Burp ... Said I, burp ...¡± She cried.


    Qingsi was huping from all the crying. It was the first time you Yi had seen her cry like this. Large teardrops rolled down her cheeks, and her eyshes were wet. She had been out for so long, and the sun was shining directly into the corridor. Her face was red from the heat, her lips were dry, and her forehead was covered in sweat. She looked extremely Haggard.


    You Yi¡¯s anger had surged when he saw qingsi¡¯s current state.


    He had not been this angry in a long time. Their obedient baby was actually being bullied like this.


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s back lightly.¡±¡±Be good. I won¡¯t say anymore. Daddy will get to the bottom of this.¡±


    As long as she was in this school, she would be able to get to the bottom of things quickly. You Yi did not believe that qingsi would make a mistake. Even if she did, so what? she was his daughter. If he wanted to teach her a lesson, it was his business. Who was he to punish her?


    You Yi did not believe from the bottom of his heart that qingsi would do anything.


    Qingsi wrapped her arms tightly around you Yi¡¯s neck and sobbed.¡±Dad ... Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Qingsi is so obedient. She won¡¯t cause any trouble. I believe you. With me around, no one can wrong you. I won¡¯t let you suffer. Just you wait. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡±


    You Yi kissed qingsi¡¯s small, wet face and wiped her tears away with hisrge hands.


    He carried qingsi and kicked open the ssroom door. The teacher who was in the middle of the ss was stunned. ¡°We¡¯re in ss, if you need anything ...¡±


    Before he could finish, you Yi had already stepped onto the podium.¡±Youe down first.¡±


    The male teacher was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously listened to you Yi¡¯s words and went down. By the time he came to his senses, he was already standing there.


    ¡°Hey, how can you be like this? I¡¯m telling you ...¡±


    ¡°Please shut your mouth for five minutes,¡± you Yi said.


    Male teachers ...


    You Yi¡¯s gaze swept across the rows of children sitting below. He first looked at the table and the student seating chart. He saw Zhou Jiaying¡¯s name at first nce, and remembered the name that qingsi had mentioned intermittently.


    Zhou Jiaying must be rted to this girl.


    ¡°Can anyone tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± you Yi asked coldly. Why is my qingsi being punished to stand?¡±


    He had just finished asking, and no one spoke. Zhou Jiaying was so scared that she kept shrinking her head and didn¡¯t dare to look up.


    She did not expect qingsi¡¯s father toe at this time. She was a little scared.

 Chapter 2106

    Chapter 2106: People who have a foul mouth should be beaten


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Does anyone know?¡± you Yi asked again. I¡¯m qingsi¡¯s father. If anyone knows, can you please tell me?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence in the ssroom, a young girl who had been sitting around qingsi and ying with her before spoke first,¡±¡±I know ...¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a few other students also spoke up.


    ¡°I also know that ...¡±


    ¡°I also know that ...¡±


    The little girl who spoke first was usually lively and talkative. She started bbering,¡±Uncle, when you sent qingsi to school today, you carried her and sent her to the ssroom door. We all told qingsi that we were very envious, but Zhou Jiaying said that qingsi still allowed you to carry her even though she¡¯s already so big, does she not have legs? He even asked if she was a cripple ...¡±


    This little girl had a sharp tongue and a very good memory. She had restored the scene very realistically.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± another boy added,¡±qingsi only said one sentence then she ran out toin to the teacher in tears. Not long after, she called qingsi away angrily ...¡±


    You Yi suppressed his anger. He lowered his head and asked qingsi,¡±¡±My dear daughter, tell Daddy, what did you say to her?¡±


    Before qingsi could say anything, the little girl said,¡±¡±Qingsi said,¡¯what¡¯s wrong with my dad hugging me? if you¡¯re so capable, you should let your dad hug you too. My dad and I have a good rtionship, what are you worrying about ...¡¯ Then Zhou Jiaying ran out crying.¡±


    You Yiughed. He had thought that qingsi had done something wrong, but it turned out that she had been punished for saying something that was not of much consequence.


    He didn¡¯t think qingsi was wrong. It was none of her business that he was carrying his daughter. He was just happy to dote on his daughter. He just wanted to carry her. He was happy to let his daughter go out without her feet. What did it have to do with her?


    He was looking for a p in the face, yet he was ming others.


    If qingsi had gone up to give her a beating, you Yi would not have thought that she was wrong. People like her who had a foul mouth should be beaten.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes swept over Zhou Jiaying. She was so scared that she did not dare to raise her head and shrunk her head.


    He showed a disdainful sneer. If this girl named Zhou Jiaying wasn¡¯t young, he would have taken her out and beaten her up first.


    He turned to the male teacher and said,¡±¡±Please call the principal over. Tell him that Yan qingsi¡¯s parents are looking for him. Also, call the form teacher over.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Oh ...¡±


    The male teacher turned around and left. He only stopped after walking for a while.¡±Why should I listen to him?¡±


    He wanted to go back, but when he thought of you Yi standing on the podium like a giant pir supporting the sky, he decided to forget about it. This matter would probably blow up and he had to inform the principal.


    He shook his head and sighed. This Teacher Sun was really too much. Wasn¡¯t it normal for youngdies to have conflicts? Moreover, he did not think that Yan qingsi was in the wrong after listening to what she said. It was normal for her to reply.


    On the other hand, Zhou Jiaying loved to tattle too much. How did she learn such a good skill at spreading rumors at such a young age?


    After the male teacher left, you Yi asked qingsi,¡±¡±What happened after that? tell Daddy what happened after that. With daddy here, you can say it boldly. Don¡¯t be afraid of anyone.¡±


    Qingsi had already stopped crying. She leaned softly in you Yi¡¯s arms, hugging his neck as if she was hugging her own pir of support.


    ¡°Teacher Sun called me to the office and didn¡¯t ask me anything. She just wanted me to apologize to Zhou Jiaying. I said I was in the wrong, so she kept lecturing me and even punished me to stand ...¡±

 Chapter 2107

    Chapter 2107: My dear daughter, you¡¯ve done well


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Teacher Sun also said that if I don¡¯t apologize to Zhou Jiaying, I¡¯ll have to keep standing outside. I¡¯ll only go in when I apologize ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± a boy said,¡±Zhou Jiaying always snitches on qingsi to the teacher. Qingsi was tired from standing and had to squat down to rest for a while. She even told the teacher, and then the teacher came to teach qingsi a lesson ...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ...¡± Zhou Jiaying gritted her teeth and retorted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any? We all heard it. Teacher Sun was very angry at qingsi. We were scared just by looking at her. ¡±


    ¡°I heard it too. You ran to the corridor after ss. It¡¯s already the end of the ss and you still don¡¯t let qingsi rest. You don¡¯t even let her go to the toilet. You¡¯re the Worst ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The teacher said that qingsi is not allowed to enter the ssroom during ss, but she didn¡¯t say that she can¡¯t move around freely after ss. You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying was not popr in the ss because almost everyone in the ss had been snitched on by her in front of the form teacher. Who slept in ss, ate, whispered, read viin books, and so on ...


    After a long time, naturally, no one liked it.


    After all, no matter if it was an adult or a child, they didn¡¯t like people who always yed dirty and stabbed you in the back.


    Zhou Jiaying was besieged by a group of students. Her face turned pale and she opened her mouth to cry,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re all bullying me ... I want to go ...¡±


    ¡°Go on, you want to tell the teacher? do you know anything else besides telling the teacher?¡±


    ¡°She still cries. I didn¡¯t do anything to her, but she cries as if she¡¯s the one who¡¯s being bullied.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s crying suddenly stopped. Tears were hanging from the corners of her eyes, and her face was full of grievances. Just like what her ssmate said just now, it seemed that she was the victim.


    Qingsi¡¯s words and the students ¡®chatter finally pieced together the entire process of the incident.


    The more you Yi heard, the angrier he became. No wonder qingsi cried so badly when she saw him. He never thought that an honest teacher would use such a cruel method to punish her student. She did not even ask if she was right or wrong and just believed what she heard. He never thought that an eight-year-old girl could be so vicious.


    That¡¯s right, vicious. This word was not supposed to be associated with a child, but you Yi felt that he had truly witnessed the cruelty of a child today.


    Did qingsi say anything? He did not.


    Wasn¡¯t qingsi telling the truth? What does it have to do with you if other people¡¯s fathers have a good rtionship with their daughters? Why do you care so much?


    Just because of this insignificant sentence, she was able toin to the teacher and caused qingsi to be punished. The most vicious thing was that when qingsi was being punished, she had to step on her and hit her when she was down.


    She was so evil at such a young age. Who knew what she would be when she grew up?


    You Yi looked at Zhou Jiaying coldly and sneered,¡±¡±Zhou Jiaying ...¡±


    Zhou Jiaying shivered in fear and cried on the table.


    The entire ssroom was filled with her crying.


    However, many of the students around her were rolling their eyes and making faces. These children were already used to her crying.


    There was a saying that was quite true. Too many tears were not worth much.


    You Yi would not settle the score with an eight-year-old child directly. He would look for her parents.


    You Yi touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Don¡¯t feel wronged. Daddy will stand up for you. Our qingsi did nothing wrong. She did a great job. Daddy is proud of you.¡±

 Chapter 2108

    Chapter 2108: Why don¡¯t you get rid of this kind of person as soon as possible?


    Trantor: 549690339


    People should have their own principles. As long as you don¡¯t think you did anything wrong, you don¡¯t need to apologize to anyone, no matter who it is. ¡±


    Qingsi pouted and felt a lump in her throat. She leaned on you Yi¡¯s shoulder. Her father was on her side. She was not wrong.


    ¡°Daddy, my legs hurt ...¡± She cried.


    You Yixin¡¯s heart was twisted into a ball from her crying.¡±Daddy will carry you and won¡¯t let you walk. It won¡¯t hurt in a while.¡±


    After waiting for a while, the principal rushed over. Teacher Sun also came over with a long face.


    Teacher Wu, who had been in the office at that time, also came along.


    When he saw the principal, you Yi did not wait for him to speak. He said directly,¡±¡±Principal, please call Zhou Jiaying¡¯s parents over.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Half an hour should be enough,¡± you Yi said, not giving him any time to speak.


    The principal met you Yi¡¯s eyes. He did not dare to say no.¡±Okay, okay ...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teacher Sun coldly snorted at the side.¡±You¡¯re bullying people with your status.¡±


    You Yi cast a sidelong nce at Ms. Sun. He suppressed the urge to kick her out. ¡°You¡¯re the form teacher who didn¡¯t know right from wrong and yelled at my daughter, and even punished her physically, right?¡±


    Ms. Sun raised her head.¡±How can I not tell right from wrong? your daughter sat in the wrong seat herself, so why can¡¯t ...¡±


    Before she could finish, you Yi suddenly grabbed the chalk box on the desk and threw it at her. She screamed in shock, and the chalk box grazed her scalp.


    You Yi wanted to hit her, but he had to think for qingsi in school.


    If he had really hit someone here, all the teachers would have a different opinion of qingsi in the future. That was why he had missed her head when he had thrown the ball.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of being a teacher?¡± he sneered.


    Teacher Sun was so frightened that she clutched her head and gritted her teeth. She was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°I think we should rify the situation first,¡± the principal said, clearing his throat.


    ¡°I think I have more say in this matter since I was in the office,¡± said teacher Wu.


    Teacher Sun coldly nced at him.¡±Trying to curry favor with the rich and powerful. Trying to curry favor with them ...¡±


    As if she didn¡¯t hear him, Ms. Wu told him everything that happened in the office. She didn¡¯t side with anyone, and she didn¡¯t exaggerate anything. She told him everything calmly.


    She told him everything that they had said back then, without missing a single word. This caused Teacher Sun to be speechless. After all, she was the one who had said it. She wasn¡¯t wrong.


    You Yi¡¯s expression changed in anger. His eyes darkened, and he wished he could beat up the principal as well.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let this kind of person get lost, are you still keeping her around to mislead the children?¡±


    The principal looked at Teacher Sun in shock.¡±You ... You ... I¡¯m really disappointed in you. You¡¯re a teacher, how can you say such things?¡±


    Teacher Sun still didn¡¯t feel that she was in the wrong.¡±¡±Did I say something wrong? Didn¡¯t she get in through the back door and connections ...¡±


    Pa, before she could finish speaking, she was pped in the face.


    The principal gritted his teeth and scolded,¡±how do you think you got in here? you¡¯re just a fresh graduate. Why do you think I¡¯d invite you?¡± It¡¯s all because your father dragged his seriously ill body to my house and begged me to hire you. I only agreed on ount of your father¡¯s dying face. Otherwise, with your academic qualifications, do you think you have the qualifications to teach at our school? You should leave, our school can¡¯t afford you. ¡±


    Ms. Sun shook her head in disbelief.¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it ...¡±


    You Yi sneered.¡±Ask her to let her good student, Zhou Jiaying, develop under the sun before she gets out. She¡¯ll have to stand three times longer than the time my daughter was punished to stand.¡±

 Chapter 2109

    Chapter 2109: They had to taste the pain his daughter had suffered


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also,¡± you Yi¡¯s lips curved into a smile,¡±you can¡¯t go to the bathroom in between.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t hit an eight-year-old child directly, but she had to suffer the pain that his daughter had suffered.


    That kind of child who spread rumors at such a young age, if he was not taught a lesson, he might be a disaster in the future.


    He would do the same to them for how they had treated qingsi.


    You Yi had just finished speaking when Zhou Jiaying cried even louder. She ran to Teacher Sun and said,¡±¡±Teacher, please don¡¯t punish me by making me stand. I¡¯m scared. They¡¯re all bullying me. They¡¯re so fierce. Why are they bullying me like this? teacher, can you help me ...¡±


    Zhou Jiaying was sobbing, but her words were still very clear. Her tears were rolling down, and she sounded very pitiful.


    It was as if everyone had let her down and rejected her, and she was a pitiful little girl.


    You Yi chuckled. It seemed like she had alwaysined like this.


    Teacher Sun didn¡¯t have the time to care about Zhou Jiaying now. The principal¡¯s words were ringing in her ears.


    She had always been very proud that she could teach in the best primary school in the county. She had always thought that she got into the school with her own abilities. She was usually very proud and aloof in front of other teachers. If any teacher got into the school through connections, she would always sneer and mock them.


    It was not until today that she realized that she had also entered the family because of her father¡¯sst bit of friendship.


    Teacher Sun wasn¡¯t willing to ept this fact at all. ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re lying to me. You must be lying. How would my dad know you ...¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I knew your father when I cut the queue in the past. We weren¡¯t close. I was also very curious when he suddenly came to look for me. He told me how outstanding his daughter was and that he held you back because he was ipetent. He begged me to hire you as a teacher at our school and also begged me not to let you know how you got into the school. Otherwise, he would not be able to rest in peace. ¡±


    The principal did not want to talk to her anymore. ¡± Back then, I pitied your father and pitied the hearts of all parents in the world, which was why I agreed to let you in. But look at what you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve disappointed me, but it¡¯s more important that you¡¯ve embarrassed your father. And these students, are you even worthy of them? ¡±


    Teacher Sun kept retreating after hearing this. Her lips kept trembling.


    ¡°P-please, principal, please don¡¯t chase me away ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to be tough and put on a noble face because she knew that if she couldn¡¯t be a teacher and lost her job, her boyfriend would break up. She wouldn¡¯t have a source of ie and she couldn¡¯t live without a job.


    The principal was very determined on this matter.¡±You haven¡¯t even learned how to be a good person. How can you educate people? ¡°Leave. This student is spreading rumors and ndering her ssmate. Punish Yan qingsi the way you ordered her to stand. Also, you have to apologize to Yan qingsi. You are an adult. You should not have said such things to an adult, let alone a child. You do not have the basic ethics of a teacher. You do not even have the morals of a human being.


    Teacher sun¡¯s face turned red after being criticized, and she was flustered. Zhou Jiaying was still crying in front of her, begging her for protection.


    Teacher Sun shook Zhou Jiaying off.¡±I ... I ... That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not wrong. I believed everything that Zhou Jiaying said. That¡¯s why I was so angry ...¡±

 Chapter 2110

    Chapter 2110: He wanted to get back at his daughter¡¯s grievances


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°She was the one who said that Yan qingsi said her father was dead and that she didn¡¯t have a father. She was the one who came crying to me and I only believed her. I ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± you Yi snapped.¡±An adult was tricked by an eight-year-old child and pushed the me to a child after she was exposed. You still have the cheek to say that? don¡¯t waste my patience. Get her out of here and stand there as punishment immediately.¡±


    You Yi really had no idea how someone like him could be a teacher. He had no responsibility, no responsibility, no love, and no morals.


    The thought of the nasty words she had said to qingsi made him so angry that he was fuming.


    Qingsi was only an eight-year-old girl. She was not the kind of girl who would be mischievous. She was very obedient in ss and would do her homework first when she got home every day.


    Qingsi was probably not the only student who came to this school because of connections. What right did she have to deliberately target qingsi?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong ...¡± Zhou Jiaying suddenly cried.¡±Yan qingsi is the one who¡¯s in the wrong. She has a father and she likes to show off. I just don¡¯t like her ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± you Yi chided sternly.¡±If you weren¡¯t only eight years old, I really would¡¯ve made sure you never opened your mouth again.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t expect that an eight-year-old child would have such a strong sense of jealousy.


    Jealousy could really make a person ugly, no matter if you were an adult or a child.


    Zhou Jiaying was trembling in fear. Her thin and weak body looked pitiful.


    You Yi truly felt that he would not be able to hold himself back if he looked at her face again. He asked the principal,¡±¡±When will her parents arrive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed them. It¡¯ll be done soon. ¡±


    Zhou Jiaying panicked when she heard that.¡±No, don¡¯t call my parents over. Please don¡¯t call them over ... I, I was wrong. I was jealous of Yan qingsi, so...I ran to Teacher Sun and said bad things about her. I told Teacher Sun that Yan qingsi said she was old and ugly and that her boyfriend would abandon her sooner orter, so...So ...¡±


    Zhou Jiaying seemed to be very afraid of her parents. She thought that as long as she admitted her mistake, her parents would note, so she quickly admitted it.


    When she went to Ms. Sun, not only did she twist Yan qingsi¡¯s words on purpose, but she also started a rumor and lied. In addition, Ms. Sun did not like Yan qingsi to begin with, so she did not even ask and directly convicted Yan qingsi.


    Teacher Sun seemed to have grabbed onto thest life-saving straw and pulled Zhou Jiaying out.¡±¡±Zhou Jiaying, get out. Get out and stand there. It¡¯s all because of you ... It¡¯s all because I believed your words.¡±


    ¡°Principal, you all saw it. She lied to me. I ...¡± She begged the principal.


    ¡°Anyone withmon sense can tell right from wrong,¡± you Yi said sarcastically.¡±But you don¡¯t even have a brain.¡±


    The principal didn¡¯t want to see her anymore.¡±You¡¯ve made a huge mistake and can¡¯t be forgiven. Pack your things and leave. I can let you move out of the staff dormitory two dayster.¡±


    Teacher Sun saw that no matter how much she begged, it was useless. She pointed at them and scolded,¡±¡±You¡¯re all jackals of the same tribe. None of you are good people. You¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for me ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±Tell her to get lost. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for someone like her to be a teacher anymore.¡±


    The principal was stunned. Was he going to revoke Teacher sun¡¯s teaching license?


    He nced at you Yi and quickly averted his gaze in fear.


    You Yiughed coldly. This sort of person was pitiful, but even more detestable. He would never go easy on people like her. He would make qingsi pay double for all the suffering she had suffered.

 Chapter 2111

    Chapter 2111: You have to understand what a father means


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi had never let things pass easily once he made a move. Qingsi had suffered a lot today. He had to tell qingsi what the word ¡®dad¡¯ meant-that he would always stand behind her, that she would always have someone to rely on.


    No matter when, no matter what, he would always stand up for her.


    When Ms. Sun heard that you Yi was about to take back her teaching license, she cried out,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to Sue you. I¡¯m going to the city¡¯s education Bureau to Sue you ...¡±


    The students were all watching, and no one said anything. They were all dumbfounded as they looked at Teacher Sun.


    The principal was worried that he would scare the children, so he quickly called two teachers and asked them to drag her away. If he really backed off now, he shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let her in the first ce.


    Teacher Sun still wanted to make a scene, but she was pulled away very quickly. Her cries grew further and further away until they could no longer be heard.


    Zhou Jiaying had been pushed out of the door by Teacher Sun just now. She was so scared that she was trembling, hoping that she would be ignored by everyone.


    However, the principal still looked at her.¡±Zhou Jiaying, go outside and stand as punishment. You must be taught a lesson for doing something wrong. I hope you can understand that to be a good child, you must be honest and kind, and not distort the truth.¡±


    The principal was a person who valued education. Although he was surprised that a child would frame a ssmate over such a small matter at such a young age, he was still a child after all. He could not give up like this.


    ¡°Then ... Then if I¡¯m punished to stand, will my parents note back?¡± Zhou Jiaying said, trembling.


    ¡°Your parents will be here soon,¡± the principal said.¡±When they¡¯re here, I¡¯ll ask about the details of your education at home.¡±


    He felt that Zhou Jiaying¡¯s illness must be rted to her family¡¯s education. No child was born with a ck Heart. It must have an inseparable rtionship with her environment and family environment.


    He used to be a teacher and had been in the education industry for many years now. He had seen all kinds of children.


    If Zhou Jiaying was not corrected now, she didn¡¯t know what she would be in the future.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to ... I can¡¯t let theme, I can¡¯t let theme ...¡±


    Zhou Jiaying shook her head and turned to run.


    ¡°Stop her, don¡¯t let her run around,¡± the principal said hurriedly.


    Zhou Jiaying wanted to run out, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t run away from the adults. She was still stopped and sent outside. She stood in the square of the school¡¯s morning exercise, under the g pole.


    The principal was worried that she would run away again, so he got two teachers in charge of logistics to keep an eye on her.


    The sun was bright outside, and after a while, Zhou Jiaying was sweating.


    ¡°Look at the sun outside. It¡¯s so bright. Can we ... Have less ...¡± The principal said carefully.


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi said,¡±my daughter has been standing here for two sses. No one¡¯s helped her.¡±


    ¡°But ... He¡¯s still a child ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my daughter still a child? Zhou Jiaying deserved it, but my qingsi was wronged from the beginning. ¡±


    You Yi would not sympathize with anyone. Other than qingsi and nie qiuping, everyone else was the same to him.


    So what if Zhou Jiaying was with a child? but none of the things she did were what a child would do.


    The principal sighed. He would wait for Zhou Jiaying¡¯s parents toe first.


    You Yi stood in front of the window in the corridor with qingsi in his arms. He looked down and saw Zhou Jiaying under the sun.

 Chapter 2112

    Chapter 2112: They¡¯ll kill me


    Trantor: 549690339


    He said to qingsi,¡±qingsi, do you see that?¡± In the future, when dealing with people like this, you have to give them an eye for an eye. There¡¯s no need to show mercy. ¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi said, leaning on his shoulder,¡±what¡¯s an eye for an eye?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with her. You should treat her the way she treats you.¡±


    ¡°Then, what if I can¡¯t do it?¡± qingsi asked softly.


    You Yi touched her face, which was no longer hot. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to do it. Tell Daddy, daddy¡¯s here. ¡±


    Qingsi rubbed her head against his shoulder.¡±¡±Yes.¡±


    ......


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s parents finally arrived. When they saw them, everyone was stunned.


    Because not only her parents hade, but a bunch of children had also followed behind.


    The green strand counted, there were five of them.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father was carrying one in his arms, and her mother was carrying one on her back. She was holding one in each hand. The oldest one looked to be six or seven years old, and the youngest one seemed to have not weaned.


    The children were all dirty. Their faces seemed to have never been washed, and their hands were ck. None of their clothes fit them. They were either old or young. The two adults were not much better, but they looked like honest people.


    This situation made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    ¡°You ... Are Zhou Jiaying¡¯s parents?¡± the principal asked.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father said,¡±yes, yes. We are. Zhou Jiaying is our family¡¯s big girl. Did you call us here for something?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± a teacher next to him whispered.¡±That Zhou Jiaying said that her parents are working in government agencies.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father¡¯s face changed. He rubbed his hands awkwardly,¡±that ... That, our big girl ... She ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s gaze swept over them, and he did not make things difficult for them.¡±Since it¡¯s your child, then call Zhou Jiaying over.¡±


    The principal looked at the bunch of children and felt a headache. He cleared his throat and said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Then bring Zhou Jiaying over and tell her parents about her problem.¡±


    A teacher in the office went to take Zhou Jiaying,¡±¡±Zhou Jiaying, your parents are here. Come with me to the office.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s face was red from the sun. When she heard that her parents were here, her face was full of fear. She couldn¡¯t help shaking her head.¡±No, no, I don¡¯t want to go, I don¡¯t want to go ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. Everyone¡¯s waiting for you. Come with me. ¡±


    He reached out to pull Zhou Jiaying, but he didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly kneel on the ground and cry, ¡± ¡°Teacher, I beg you, please don¡¯t take me there. I can¡¯t go, I ... I ... They will beat me to death. Really, they will beat me to death,¡±


    The teacher was dumbfounded. After a while, he reacted.


    ¡°Get up quickly. What are you doing? the principal and teachers are here. They won¡¯t let them hit you. Besides, if you did something wrong, you should think of your parents. No matter what, they¡¯re your parents. If you admit your mistake sincerely, they won¡¯t really hold it against you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The teacher reached out to pull Zhou Jiaying, but she hugged his leg and refused to get up.


    ¡± Teacher, you don¡¯t know the situation in my family. My parents value boys over girls. They only have a son in their heart and never a daughter. I was beaten up by them since I was young. I will really die if I go. Even if they won¡¯t beat me in front of you, they will still beat me when I go back. Teacher ... Please save me. I ... I will kowtow to you ...¡±

 Chapter 2113

    Chapter 2113: Who told you toe? get lost!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Jiaying cried as if she was about to die. Her tears kept rolling down. She said it with tears in her eyes. It was difficult for people to suspect that she was lying.


    The teacher thought of the scene she had just seen. The Zhou family indeed had many children, but it seemed that only the youngest one in her arms was a son. The rest were all daughters.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. When would the concept of valuing men over women in China change?


    He had some sympathy for Zhou Jiaying, but he had to do what the principal asked him to do. After all, things had to be solved. What Zhou Jiaying did this time was indeed wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll talk to your parents. Hiding really isn¡¯t a solution. Things have happened, and we have to resolve it. Come with me first and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    When Zhou Jiaying saw that the teacher was going to take her there no matter what, she stopped crying and screamed,¡±¡±Teacher, why are you so cruel? are you forcing me to die?¡±


    The teacher was stunned. What the hell was that?


    Oh, he wanted her to see her parents so that he could force her to die?


    There was not much sympathy left in her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just following the principal¡¯s instructions to bring you there. If meeting your parents is to force you to die, then you don¡¯t have to do anything, because you¡¯ll feel that everyone is trying to harm you. You can choose not toe with me, but soon, someone else wille to bring you there.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying cried again.¡±I ... Teacher, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Teacher, I¡¯m still young and I don¡¯t know how to speak. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg me. Some people are too young to speak, but you¡¯re different. I think you can speak better than many adults.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying said timidly,¡±I ... I¡¯ll go with the teacher. If, if my parents beat me, I beg the teacher to help me ... Okay?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If they really hit you, I won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. ¡±


    Zhou Jiaying lowered her head and walked with the teacher. Her hands were clenched tightly, and there was an unspeakable fear in her heart.


    In the office, the principal asked Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father,¡±¡±These ... Are all your children?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all from our family. This is second, third, fourth, and fifth, and our little sixth.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s mother quickly added,¡±¡±Our little sixth is a boy. He¡¯s our family¡¯s lifeblood.¡±


    Their words made the principal frown. This was a family that valued boys over girls.


    You Yi watched coldly from the side. He had been carrying qingsi the entire time, letting her sit on hisp.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s sisters all looked at qingsi with envy.


    ¡°Principal, Zhou Jiaying has brought her over.¡± The teacher who brought Zhou Jiaying over stood to the side, revealing Zhou Jiaying behind her.


    The principal had a headache, but he had to deal with it. ¡°Since she¡¯s here, let¡¯s talk about her situation first. I think there¡¯s a certain deviation in this child¡¯s education.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father anxiously said,¡±big girl, what did you do?¡± In the past, I had to listen to my teacher in school. ¡±


    Zhou Jiaying looked at him with hatred and rejection,¡±¡±You¡¯re not my parents. My parents work in the government. Who allowed you toe here? get lost, get lost ...¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. What was going on?


    The silence was broken when the baby in Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father¡¯s arms cried.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s mother quickly said,¡±what are you shouting for? you¡¯ve scared your brother. Don¡¯t be so loud.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2114

    Chapter 2114: You have to apologize to my daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Jiaying suddenly pushed her father hard,¡±¡±Hurry up and take your son and get as far away as you can.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re your parents. What do you mean by ¡®get lost¡¯? how can you speak like that now?¡±


    ¡°What parents? I don¡¯t have such disgraceful parents like you. Take your pig-like children and get lost.¡± Zhou Jiaying screamed hysterically, not like an eight-year-old child at all.


    Pa, Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father pped her.¡±¡±They¡¯re your younger brother and sister. How can you say that?¡±


    Zhou Jiaying covered her face.¡±You hit me. You hit me, yingran.¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly rushed to the teacher who had brought her here and cried,¡±¡±Teacher, teacher, you saw it. He hit me. Quickly help me, quickly help me ... You said you would help me.¡±


    The teacher¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Help? Don¡¯t joke around, okay? He felt that he had hit her right. This kind of daughter should be pped a few more times and taught a lesson.


    He retreated without saying a word.


    Seeing that no one was helping her, Zhou Jiaying began to cry. She was so aggrieved. You Yi finally understood why his ssmates said that she would cry. He was the one who cried the most no matter what. It was not bad to have such skills at such a young age.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father sighed and squatted on the ground,¡±¡±My mother always wanted a grandson, but she said that she wouldn¡¯t rest in peace if she didn¡¯t have one. We could only keep giving birth, but we had so many children that our house couldn¡¯t amodate them all. One of my aunt¡¯s uncles took pity on us and asked Jiaying to stay at his house when she was still studying in the county, but unexpectedly ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t go back after living with them. She even told others that her parents were her uncle and wife.


    Zhou Jiaying just wanted to live a good life. In her uncle¡¯s house, she was very diligent and knew how to please people.


    From a young age, she knew that crying could make many things easier. For example, if she wanted a certain piece of clothing or school supplies, she would first cry until her eyes were swollen before going home. Then, her uncle would ask what was going on, and she would tell him her purpose. Of course, she would not say it directly. She would say that her ssmates disliked her and were against her saying things about the clothes and things she wore.


    At that time, her uncle would sympathize with her and buy her some.


    This method had been tried and tested by Zhou Jiaying. After a long time, she naturally used crying as her killer move.


    You Yiughed mockingly. At such a young age, he had a strong sense of inferiority, leading to extreme vanity. This child¡¯s heart was already twisted, and his roots were crooked. There was an 80% chance that he would not grow up well.


    ¡°It¡¯s your family¡¯s business,¡± he said.¡±You can deal with it when you get back. What I want to talk about now is how your daughter framed my daughter at school.¡±


    The principal also felt that they couldn¡¯t handle such family affairs. He had a headache just looking at it. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s talk about what happened today. Zhou Jiaying¡¯s parents called you here today because ...¡±


    The principal exined the whole incident and then asked the teachers present to tell them what Zhou Jiaying said and what she did.


    Her father couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. After the shock, he wanted to say that his daughter wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, but he looked at his daughter¡¯s current behavior.


    He swallowed his words.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...The child is insensible and we didn¡¯t teach her well. I apologize to you and your child on her behalf ...¡±


    You Yi stood up.¡±I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. An apology is a must, but it¡¯s not you.¡±


    He looked at Zhou Jiaying coldly.¡±Zhou Jiaying, you. Apologize to my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 2115

    Chapter 2115: It¡¯s best if you die


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi wanted to use today¡¯s incident to tell qingsi that as long as he did nothing wrong, as long as he did his job properly, there was no need to be afraid. With him around, he would use any means to seek justice for her.


    You Yi did not ask Zhou Jiaying to apologize earlier because he wanted her to apologize to qingsi in front of everyone when her parents arrived after she was punished.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father quickly said,¡±big girl, apologize quickly. Apologize to him immediately. Please don¡¯t hold it against you ...¡±


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father was an honest man. He felt embarrassed that his daughter had done something wrong. Moreover, you Yi was not someone to be trifled with. He hoped that his daughter would behave well and apologize quickly. That way, he would not hold it against her.


    However, no matter how good Zhou Jiaying was at scheming, she was only 8 years old. She had always disguised herself as a gorgeous appearance, but now she was exposed in public.| Naked| She was already on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    She had always wanted to hide her family. She even hoped that her biological parents and younger brothers and sisters could disappear, or even die. That way, they would note out and obstruct her, and no one would know what kind of family she had.


    She probably felt that refusing to apologize was herst line of defense, because if she did, it would mean that she had listened to her father¡¯s words and acknowledged that she was from a poor family.


    So, she gritted her teeth and refused to lower her head.


    ¡°No, no, why should I apologize? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s her fault, it¡¯s all her fault ... Why does she have such a good father? why does she have to show off in front of me? she has everything. Why does she have to fight with me? will she die if I say something?¡±


    You Yi really wanted tough. You¡¯re weak, so you¡¯re right!


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. His daughter¡¯s words made him blush. He reached out and hit Zhou Jiaying,¡±¡±Are you going to apologize or not? How did you be like this? quickly apologize, apologize ... Hurry up ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing, I¡¯m not apologizing. She¡¯s doing so well, why should I apologize? Her family is so rich, why do I have to apologize?¡±


    Zhou Jiaying asked why she had to apologize twice in a row. Her logic shocked everyone.


    What does it have to do with the things you do when others are living well and their families are rich?


    Just because someone else was living a better life than her, did she have to suffer her provocation and humiliation?


    Qingsi looked at Zhou Jiaying in surprise.¡±I¡¯m doing well. My father treats me well. This is my business. Does it have anything to do with what you¡¯ve done?¡±


    She said what everyone was thinking.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s hatred for qingsi exploded in her heart. She cried,¡±¡±It¡¯s all your fault. Yan qingsi, I hate you. Why did youe to our school? you¡¯re a useless person who only knows how to get in through the back door. You ...¡±


    Pa, another p interrupted Zhou Jiaying¡¯s insult.


    Her father was so angry that his face changed. He pped Zhou Jiaying¡¯s face hard, so hard that he almost flipped her over.


    However, no one came forward to stop her. Everyone felt that this p was good. Although education did not advocate physical punishment, it was impossible for someone like Zhou Jiaying not to be beaten. If she was not taught a lesson and made to repent, there was no possibility of redemption.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father was so angry that his hands were trembling.¡±¡±How did you be like this when I killed you? You¡¯re going to anger me to death ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you die. No one will know if you all die ...¡±

 Chapter 2116

    Chapter 2116: If you don¡¯t leave, Won¡¯t You Be embarrassed staying here?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Jiaying covered her red and swollen face and cried. Her parents ¡®faces were pale. When did this daughter be such a hateful person?


    ¡°Zhou Jiaying, apologize,¡± her father said sternly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Apologize,¡± he said.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Zhou Jiaying still wanted to refuse, but the principal shook his head and said,¡±¡±Zhou Jiaying, you should go back with your parents first. You need to finish your family education at home beforeing back to school. It is never shameful to be poor, but if a person is poor on the inside, it is really terrible.¡±


    He could tell that the Zhou family had neglected the problem of their children¡¯s education, causing her to explore the wrong path of development.


    In this era, old and new ideas were shing. Although many people had realized that boys and girls were the same, there were still a considerable number of people who felt that sons were more important and that sons could carry on the family line.


    This kind of old-fashioned thinking directly or indirectly destroyed many people. Moreover, such families would put all their focus on their sons and ignore the problem of their daughters ¡®education.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s own problems appeared because of this situation.


    If her family¡¯s situation didn¡¯t change, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to adjust her mentality.


    The root of the problem was still family education.


    What the school could teach the children was knowledge and the principles of being a good person. However, this kind of intrinsic problem was something the school could do.


    Zhou Jiaying cried,¡±no, principal, please don¡¯t drive me away. Please don¡¯t drive me away. I will be honest and obedient in the future. I will not make any mistakes. Principal, please don¡¯t drive me away. If I go home, I will be beaten to death.¡±


    The principal said,¡±your parents aren¡¯t that kind of people. If you don¡¯t make any mistakes, no one will beat you. Your problem is already very serious. If you don¡¯t correct it, the situation will be very serious in the future. I didn¡¯t chase you away. When your problem is corrected, you can stille back to school. This school is open to all students.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying couldn¡¯t listen to anything now. She cried,¡±¡±I hate all of you. I hate all of you ... Why do you have to expose me ...¡±


    The image that she had been very careful and tried very hard to maintain on the surface had been torn apart by others just like that.


    The ugliness of her family was revealed to everyone.


    ¡°No one wants to expose you,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±It¡¯s your own inferiorityplex that has distorted your heart. Your heart is ugly, and you see everyone as ugly.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying looked at you Yi and clenched her fists. She was so jealous of Yan qingsi. Why did she not have a father like him?


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for sons and daughters now,¡± the principal said.¡±When you go back, you have to pay close attention to your children¡¯s education.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s father nodded repeatedly.¡±Thank you, principal. We understand.¡±


    Zhou Jiaying sat on the ground,¡±I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stay here and lose face?¡±


    One sentence made Zhou Jiaying¡¯s face suddenly turn white. If the students and teachers knew about it, how would everyone look at her in the future? Zhou Jiaying shivered.


    She instantly wilted. If he didn¡¯t leave, would it be embarrassing to stay here?


    Her father dragged her away but qingsi asked you Yi to put her down. She ran two steps and stopped Zhou Jiaying.¡±¡±You still haven¡¯t apologized to me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°I must.¡±


    Qing si took a step forward, her eyes shining. Zhou Jiaying had no way out, and she suddenly became afraid.


    ¡°Apologize,¡± qingsi added.

 Chapter 2117

    Chapter 2117: She finally said sorry


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhou Jiaying shivered and cried again,¡±¡±I¡¯m already so pitiful, why are you still forcing me ...¡±


    ¡°Are you pitiful?¡± qingsi looked at her seriously.


    Yes, everyone had the same question in their hearts.


    Was he pitiful?


    No one felt sorry for her. Zhou Jiaying had fallen to this point, and she had brought it upon herself. There were many people in the world who were more pitiful than her, but no one had be so extreme like her.


    Although her parents valued boys over girls, they did notpletely ignore her. At least,pared to Yan Songnan, they were already very good.


    Everyone had their own way of living. If they wanted to live a good life, they had to work hard. They had to work hard in an upright manner and not take the wrong path.


    Zhou Jiaying forced herself into a dead end, but when she turned around, she resented others.


    No one could choose where they came from, but they could choose their own way of living.


    Qingsi was like that. She had been without a father for eight years. Her family¡¯s poverty was even worse than Zhou Jiaying¡¯s family.


    But was she like Zhou Jiaying?


    You Yi said coldly,¡±you only have yourself to me for what you¡¯ve done. It has nothing to do with anyone else. No matter how pitiful you are, you can¡¯t deny what you¡¯ve done to qingsi. So, you must apologize. Whether you¡¯re an adult or a child, you have to bear the consequences of your own mistakes.¡±


    ¡°I just want an apology,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯m not in the wrong.¡±


    She wanted this apology not because she was forcing Zhou Jiaying, but because she felt that she should give herself an exnation.


    She was not wrong.


    If she were to encounter such a thing again, she would still tell herself firmly what she should do, just like now.


    Today¡¯s incident was also a form of growth for qingsi.


    Zhou Jiaying hated qingsi very much, but she was inexplicably afraid of her. It was an unspeakable kind of fear.


    Perhaps when she grew up, she would be able to understand what she felt.


    She clenched her fists and lowered her head. Finally, she said the three words that qingsi wanted to say.


    ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    The corners of Qing SI¡¯s lips lifted. To her, these three words were more like an answer.


    It was an answer to her growth in life.


    She no longer looked at Zhou Jiaying, who was crying like rain, and turned to you Yi.


    You Yi beckoned her over. Qingsi ran over and threw herself into his arms.¡±Daddy ...¡±


    After this matter was over, she would still be that qingsi.


    You Yi patted her head.¡±School¡¯s over in a while. Dad¡¯ll wait for you. Let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    He did not say that she did not need to go to school anymore and that they should go home. He doted on qingsi, but it was not without restraint. To a child, studying hard was what she should do. She was at the age where she should be learning and building her Foundation. Time that should not be wasted should not be wasted.


    ¡°Okay,¡± qingsi nodded.


    She returned to the ssroom to continue the ss. The storm in the morning hade to an end for her, but for Zhou Jiaying, it was probably an end that she would never forget in her life.


    After qingsi left, Zhou Jiaying was taken away by her parents unwillingly.


    The principal looked at the family leaving, shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t know if Zhou Jiaying¡¯s situation would improve. He could only hope that it would be better!


    He wanted to plead with you Yi on behalf of Teacher Sun, but ... Seeing that you Yi waspletely unwilling to bring up the matter, he could only swallow his words and not bring it up again.


    ......

 Chapter 2118

    Chapter 2118: He finally understood why he liked her so much


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was waiting downstairs at the school building. The sun was quite bright, but he did not look for a shady spot on purpose. This little bit of sunlight was nothing to him.


    You Yi could hear children reading from some ss, and he listened quietly for a while.


    It did not take long for the school bell to ring. You Yi saw qingsi and ran towards him.


    When qingsi ran in front of him, he bent down and picked her up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner, my dear. ¡±


    Many of the students around them looked over. Qingsi wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck, the smile on her face clear and innocent.


    ¡°Dad,¡± she asked you Yi on the way home,¡±do you think Zhou Jiaying wille back to ss?¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± you Yi replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qing si asked, puzzled. Didn¡¯t the principal say that she coulde back once she changed?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure that she can¡¯t change,¡± you Yi said,¡±but basically, she can ¡®t. Her mental state is growing too fast. She¡¯s already out of the mental age that a child should have.¡±


    He did not know if qingsi would understand what he said.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s appearance was that of a child, but her mental age was no longer that.


    If she was just a child¡¯s jealousy and it was unintentional, then it could still be resolved, but Zhou Jiaying was obviously not. She was very mature, or it could be said that her heart was for benefits. She would do anything to get what was good for her, and she would do anything to get rid of those that hindered her.


    This was the way of an adult who was eager for quick sess and had a dark mind.


    That was why you Yi felt that Zhou Jiaying might never be able to turn back in this life. This time, the principal had asked her to go home and asked her parents to educate her well. This might make her even more repulsed by the family that hated her.


    Moreover, after this incident, her parents might not send her to her uncle¡¯s house again, and her uncle¡¯s family would probably not dare to take in such a terrifying child.


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s vanity had swelled to an extreme. She must not be able to stand the poverty of her family.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯te to this school by herself again, because she would feel that her secret had been exposed and everyone would look down on her. In the future, everyone would look at her with strange eyes and everyone would point fingers at her.


    For a person who was full of vanity, this was the most unbearable thing.


    You Yi did not n to tell qingsi about this. She was different from Zhou Jiaying. She had been taught well by nie qiuping. She was kind and understanding, but she was notpletely ignorant of society.


    Qingsi did not reply to you Yi¡¯s words. She looked at him, not fully understanding what he meant.


    You Yi rubbed her bangs.¡±It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. She created her own life. Besides, it¡¯s only a matter of time before her lies are exposed. Even if you don¡¯t exist, there will be someone else in the future. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t me myself. I just think that I¡¯m very lucky.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± you Yi was stunned.


    Qingsi¡¯s encounter could not be considered lucky at all.


    Qingsi cupped her face.¡±Because I have a mother. Although I have a bad father, my mother is very good. And now, I have you, father. I feel so happy.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes curved into two thin lines as she smiled. Her small face was filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    You Yi¡¯s heart warmed. He suddenly understood why he liked qingsi.

 Chapter 2119

    Chapter 2119: Her smile is the most heartwarming


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi, this child, had a pure heart and knew how to be content. Her smile was the most heartwarming.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell mom about what happened at school. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be worried.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ......


    Zhou Jiaying¡¯s matter was a ripple in qingsi¡¯s life. A few days had passed and she did note back. At first, her ssmates still talked about her, butter, few people mentioned it.


    After all, she was not everyone¡¯s everything. Everyone had their own lives.


    There was a new form teacher in qingsi¡¯s ss. He was a middle-aged uncle who was not tall. He was funny and humorous when he taught, and he could stimte the students ¡®learning desire to arge extent.


    As for that Teacher Sun, qingsi did not know much about her situation.


    After that Teacher Sun was fired, the education Bureau quickly revoked her teacher¡¯s certificate.


    Some people had seen Teacher Sun go to the county Education Bureau to make a fuss. She came to the school to make a fuss and even went to the headmaster¡¯s house to make a fuss. However, it was useless. If it was void, it was void. In the future, it would be very difficult for her to be a teacher.


    Qingsi was unaware of all this. She blended into the ss, made new friends, and learned different things every day. When she returned home, her parents were there, and she had delicious food. She no longer had to go hungry or worry about not having enough money to buy school supplies.


    Qingsi felt that her life was as beautiful as a dream.


    Every morning, qingsi would tell herself that she had to cherish her current life. She had to be good to her parents. She hoped that they could be together.


    Without qingsi¡¯s knowledge, nie qiuping and Yan Songnan¡¯s divorce case finally had some progress. The court summons was sent to the Yan family in Luo city.


    Of course, it was not Yan Songnan who received the summons because he was still in the hospital. He was transferred to another hospital in the neighboring city because he could not get through to the hospital in the neighboring city. Ye Lingzhi, on the other hand, had no idea about this. Of course, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask.


    The court summons was sent to ye Lingzhi¡¯s hands. She did not know what it was before she opened it. When she opened it and saw what was inside, she was so angry that she reached out to tear it apart, but she was stopped by the person next to her.


    Ye Lingzhi stomped her feet in anger. She ran to the ye family and handed her father a court summons.¡±Dad, look, look, that B * tch, that yellow-faced old woman, she actually dared to run over and mention divorce first. I¡¯ve offended her, who does she think she is? she must be telling me that Yan Songnan is the man she doesn¡¯t want ... I picked up the trash that he doesn¡¯t want.¡±


    Thest thing ye Lingzhi wanted was for others to know that she had married a second-hand man.


    She had always felt that she was a thousand times better than Yan Songnan¡¯s wife in the countryside. As a woman, especially someone like her, she needed someone to set her off so that she could feel noble.


    That was why she had always wanted to wait and see nie qiuping cry, shout, and pester Yan Songnan, not wanting to leave, but Yan Songnan was determined to kick her away.


    In the end, not only did she not see the scene that she wanted to see the most, but she also saw a ticket to the court. Furthermore, it was nie qiuping who filed awsuit to divorce Yan Songnan.


    This was equivalent to giving her a big p in the face. She was still clinging to a man that she didn¡¯t want.


    If Yan Songnan was in front of ye Lingzhi, she would have pped him right in the face.


    Father ye frowned when he saw the summons.¡±What¡¯s the rush ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2120

    Chapter 2120: What she wanted was their second-hand goods


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Lingzhi was so angry that she turned back and forth. She said angrily,¡±¡±Dad, how can I not be anxious? you see, the court is going to start soon. Once the court decides on the divorce, what will I be? How can this woman be so shameless?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi had given nie qiuping the most vicious words, but she had forgotten that she was the most shameless mistress.


    Father ye frowned and shook his head. He no longer had the ability to discipline his daughter.


    Back then, if she had not been so insistently attracted to a poor, married boy who had nothing and no abilities, things would not have gotten to this stage. From the perspective of an outsider, he felt that it was normal for nie qiuping to bring up the topic of divorce, but ... This matter involved his daughter ... He could only do something that he felt guilty about.


    ¡°Call Yan Songnan first and ask him if he knows, then go find your uncle,¡± father ye said.


    Ye Lingzhi sat down.¡±Why should I tell uncle about this? he doesn¡¯t like me to begin with. If he finds out, who knows what he¡¯ll say about me. If I don¡¯t tell him, it has nothing to do with him anyway ...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s head was about to explode from anger. She did not want to see ye jiangong¡¯s dark face at all. Just thinking about it gave her a headache.


    Father ye frowned. ¡± Can you stop being so stubborn and be more sensible? your uncle is the head of the ye family now. Besides, did you forget that he was the one who said he wanted to see nie qiuping? now that nie qiuping is not here yet, the summons from the court arrived first. Shouldn¡¯t you tell your uncle about this? I told you Lingzhi, and you have to tell him personally. If you don¡¯t tell him and he finds out from somewhere else, you¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡±


    Nie qiuping rolled her eyes and said, ¡± dad, you can go and talk to him. You¡¯re brothers with him, so it¡¯s better for you to talk to him. Dad is begging you, please go. You know that I¡¯ve always been afraid of uncle. I¡¯m begging you ...¡±


    ¡°You ... How many more years do you think I can help you? ¡°father ye let out a long sigh.


    ¡°You¡¯re my dad, after all. Help me for as long as you can.¡±


    ¡°Remember to call Yan Songnan and ask him clearly ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay,¡± ye Lingzhi said impatiently,¡±I know, I know ...¡±


    Father ye left with the summons. When he walked down the corridor, he almost knocked into a child.


    ¡°Second uncle,¡± The child called out and left.


    ¡°Shaoguang, where did you go?¡± father ye called out to him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    Father ye saw the bruises on his face and frowned.¡±¡±You got beaten up again?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving,¡± the little boy replied.


    He didn¡¯t raise his head from the beginning to the end, and his voice was calm and indifferent.


    Father ye shook his head. The ye family only looked good on the outside.


    He found ye jiangong and handed him the summons.¡±¡±Big brother, take a look ...¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s expression changed after he read it. ¡°¡±Nie qiuping filed for divorce.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s eyes were malicious as he held the summons.¡±It must have been a long time since the divorce was brought up. I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so capable and settle this matter without a sound.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was also thinking about this. By the way, big brother, you¡¯ve sent people to look for them and there¡¯s news.¡±


    ¡°Soon. You should go back first. I know about this.¡±


    Father ye hesitated for a moment.¡±Then, alright ... I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the summons.¡±Who is the person beside her?¡±

 Chapter 2121

    Chapter 2121: She only wanted nie qiuping dead


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong had previously felt that there was someone capable helping nie qiuping. It should be the man who had saved her.


    Now, it once again showed that the man¡¯s ability was definitely not ordinary. It could even be said that he was very powerful.


    The court summons had already been sent to their house, but the ye family still did not know where nie qiuping was. The first two batches of people he had sent out had disappeared, and the third batch had arrived, but there had been no progress so far.


    How deep could a small county be?


    The ye family was one of the most influential families in Luo city, and even the city leaders had to give him some face. Why did it seem like he had been tied up in a small county and had be a cripple, deaf, and blind?


    Ye jiangong could not help but feel anxious.


    He had thought that it would be very easy to achieve, but in the end, he had failed again and again!


    Even he felt uneasy, let alone whether he could exin it to her.


    He knew better than anyone else what was going on with nie qiuping. If she was allowed to escape this cmity and was protected, then in the future ... If the truth were to be revealed, what would happen to each and every one of them? just thinking about it was terrifying.


    Ye jiangong paced back and forth in his room, thinking about what to do.


    Of course, he could not let this divorce case be brought to court, and he could not let nie qiuping get what she wanted, and he could not let anyone know about her rtionship with Yan Songnan.


    Holding the court summons, ye jiangong¡¯s face was solemn, and his brows were tightly knitted.


    However, the arrival of this subpoena did exin one thing. The fact that nie qiuping could hide in ping County until now was definitely rted to the county government.


    The day of the court hearing was not far away, and this matter had to be resolved before the court hearing.


    First of all, he had to establish a rtionship with the county leaders of ping County. Otherwise, there would still be no progress in this matter.


    After some hesitation, ye jiangong made a call.


    ¡°Is nie qiuping dead?¡± azy female voice sounded from the phone.


    ¡°No, I have news of her,¡± ye jiangong replied.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s being protected by a leader of the ping county government. It¡¯s not easy to do anything to her now.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even handle a small county?¡± the woman on the phone scolded. How can you still have the face to call me?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to ... Let you know when I have news, so that you won¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to worry, then get rid of nie qiuping immediately. I think you know that we are in the same boat. Once she is exposed, you and I will not be able to escape death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know ...¡± Ye jiangong nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently. Uncle Xia¡¯s birthday ising up, so I have to go back for a while. Don¡¯t call me for a while.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand ...¡±


    ¡°Transfer 10 million to me, I need it.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After hanging up the phone, ye jiangong¡¯s eyes darkened as he held the summons in his hand. He did not tell her about nie qiuping¡¯s divorce because he knew that she would only be angrier if he did.


    It would be better to just tell her the result after this matter was settled. Anyway ... She only wanted nie qiuping to die. As for the process, she would not care.


    Ye jiangong crumpled the summons into a ball and threw it at his feet. It seemed that he would have to handle this matter personally.


    Nie qiuping, even if you have three heads and six arms, I will still cut off your heads one by one.


    ¡°Men,¡± he said loudly,¡±tell ye Lingzhi that she must get Yan Songnan back. Even if his legs are broken, he has to crawl back.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2122

    Chapter 2122: I hope Daddy and Mommy can be together


    Trantor: 549690339


    After dinner, you Yi was washing the dishes in the kitchen when nie qiuping came in.¡±The court summons has been sent over. The ye family will definitely make a move soon. Don¡¯t go anywhere. When you go out, you must stay by my side, understand?¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Yes, I know. I¡¯m not afraid of myself. I¡¯m just worried about qingsi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The primary school¡¯s summer break will start in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± qingsi called from outside,¡±I have a question I don¡¯t know how to do.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly,¡± nie qiuping hurriedly said.¡±I¡¯ll clean up the rest.¡±


    You Yi had already finished washing the dishes. He pulled out a towel and wiped his hands.¡±I¡¯ll head over first, then.¡±


    ¡°Which one can¡¯t you solve?¡± he sat down beside qingsi.


    Qingsi pointed at a question on the study material.¡±¡±This is the math problem.¡±


    You Yi looked at the question and picked up his pen.¡±This question is indeed a little hard for you to solve now ...¡±


    You Yi exined it twice, and qingsi understood it. She asked him two other questions, and after finishing her homework, she held her face and said,¡±¡±If only I could call you dad at home.¡±


    You Yi smiled and ruffled her hair.¡±¡±Then ... I¡¯ll work hard, daddy.¡±


    ¡°All the best, dad,¡± qingsi cheered her on.


    Nie qiuping just came out and smiled when she saw the two of them.¡±¡±What are you two talking about?¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head and smiled.¡±I can¡¯t tell my mother about my secret with uncle. When my wishes true, I¡¯ll tell her.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping tapped her forehead.¡±You¡¯re still keeping it a secret from your mother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not keeping it a secret from mommy, but ... I can¡¯t tell mommy for now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then ... I wish that your wish wille true soon ...¡±


    Qingsi chuckled and looked into you Qian¡¯s eyes, which were hiding a smile.¡±¡±Thank you, Mom.¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and held back hisughter, not saying a word.


    If nie qiuping found out what qingsi¡¯s wish was today, she wondered if she would be upset about what she said today.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. You Yi stood up to open the door, but the person did note in. He stood at the door and said a few words before turning to nie qiuping and qingsi. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs. Qingsi, do you want to eat some watermelon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    You Yi closed the door and went out. The smile on nie qiuping¡¯s face faded a little. She had just seen that the person looking for her was Chu Yao¡¯s father, chief Chu.


    She didn¡¯t know if it had something to do with her.


    Just as nie qiuping was worried about, chief Chu¡¯s search for you Yi was indeed rted to nie qiuping.


    They went downstairs and sat under a tree. The cicadas above their heads were chirping louder and louder. Chief Chu took out a cigarette and handed it to you Yi. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too hot, I don¡¯t want to smoke. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also such a hot day, so smoking makes me even more irritable. ¡± He put the cigarette away and said,¡±brother you, the ye family found a middleman and wanted to build a rtionship with me. They gave me a calligraphy painting from the Ming Dynasty. The middleman told me that the ye family is developing ping County and wants my help!¡±


    ¡°Go back,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±Don¡¯t ruin your future for a small gain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this brother, I¡¯ve already retired. To be honest, I really don¡¯t care about that thing. I just want to let you know that if the ye family doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me, they might have to start with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Then he¡¯ll have no one to ask for help from in this small county,¡± you Yiughed coldly.


    ¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed since the new year. It seemed like it had been a long time since he had asked for monthly votes. Today was February 1st. Girls, please ask for monthly votes ...

 Chapter 2123

    Chapter 2123: Who could have such great ability?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Those who were involved in the officialdom knew better than anyone about benefits. They were very clear about the small benefits and future prospects.


    They knew better than anyone else who was more important between the ye family, who was a businessman, and the person who was popr in front of the higher-ups.


    What¡¯s more, the ye family had a bad reputation. In the early years, they had been involved in criminal activities, smuggling, and otherwsuits. They had been investigated by the police more than once, but because there was no real evidence, they had been put aside.


    Inparison, they naturally knew who they should stand on the same line as.


    You Yi¡¯s words were equivalent to giving an order to all the influential leaders in the county. No one was to take on the ye family¡¯s responsibilities. Whoever did would be going against him.


    Therefore, even if ye jiangong had the money and the gift, he could not get a way out of ping County.


    Ye jiangong had used all kinds of methods, but in the end, he had only bribed the wife of a low-level leader. His wife had asked for some clues, but the clues were very simple and were not urate.


    These two words already contained a lot of meaning for ye jiangong.


    If the higher-ups didn¡¯t allow it, then it meant that it was at least a county level or above, and someone with a lot of power. They had given orders not to have any contact with the ye family.


    This person was able tomand so many people at once. He was definitely not an ordinary small-time officer. He must be very capable.


    Ye jiangong thought about it. He had asked someone to investigate nie qiuping¡¯s information a long time ago. All these years, she had been cooped up in Yanzi River Vige. The furthest ce she went was the county town. She had never been to the city. The people she coulde into contact with were very limited. Who could be helping her?


    Ye jiangong suddenly thought of someone and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Could it be nie qiuping¡¯s ...


    ¡°No, no, no, no,¡± ye jiangong quickly denied the thought as soon as it came to his mind.


    If the Xia family had really detected it, it would not be like this. There would probably be a bloody storm. How could they not find it? so, it could not be them.


    Who else could it be but the Xia family?


    Who had such great ability, and who would help nie qiuping?


    Could it really be as ye Lingzhi had said, that nie qiuping had found a powerful mistress?


    However, the information showed that the woman was not that kind of person.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s mind was in a mess. He was thinking about this and that. He thought that he would definitely be able to find a way out in ping County and find out where nie qiuping was very quickly.


    But now, he realized that there was no ce in this small county that he could eat.


    Ye jiangong was at a loss. He thought of Yan Songnan again. It seemed like he had to find out from him what the man who took nie qiuping away looked like and what characteristics he had.


    ¡°Someone, call Lingzhi over,¡± he said.


    Even if ye Lingzhi was not willing, she still walked over slowly.¡±¡±Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Is Yan Songnan back?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi lowered her head.¡±His emotions are unstable,¡± she said softly,¡±he can¡¯t move for now.¡±


    In fact, she still did not go to see Yan Songnan. She just went to the neighboring city and asked the attendant to go to the hospital. Then, she went shopping.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s face darkened.¡±I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. You have to bring him back. I have something to ask him in person. You have to get this done within a day.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2124

    Chapter 2124: If he doesn¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll just kidnap him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong nced at the unhappy ye Lingzhi and said,¡±¡±Otherwise, you can also get out of the ye family and nevere back.¡±


    Ye jiangong really looked down on his niece. No matter what he asked her to do, she would never do it well.


    Ye Lingzhi shuddered in fear. She did not refuse or hesitate and immediately said,¡±¡±Alright, uncle, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to bring him back. Uncle, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi turned around and left quickly. She only let out a long sigh of relief when she was out the door. She was scared to death.


    She gritted her teeth. It was all because of that useless Yan Songnan. Ever since she married him, she had not had a good life. She had to rely on her maternal family for everything. That was fine, but he was also a failure. Because of him, she wasughed at everywhere in the ye family. Her cousins all mocked her and mocked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you can¡¯t stand up with a broken leg,¡± ye Lingzhi apologized.¡±Divorce immediately.¡±


    She found two servants from the ye family and gave them some money to go to the hospital in the neighboring city immediately to get Yan Songnan back.


    The two of them asked,¡±what if Guye is not willing?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi sneered.¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. Just tie him up and bring him back. Otherwise, you¡¯ll rebel against him.¡±¡±


    Thus, the two of them left.


    ......


    In the hospital, Yan Songnan¡¯splexion was still very bad. He had hurt his Foundation, and the doctor said that it would probably take a long time to recover.


    Although Yan Songnan¡¯s manhood was saved under his strong request, he still looked like a man, and all his functions had been removed.


    Yan Songnan was getting gloomier and gloomier, and his temper was getting worse and worse. Yan ruke was taking care of him in the hospital, and she would beat her up almost every day, but she did not dare to resist because she had no money and could not go anywhere.


    Yan ruke cried every day. She thought that she would have a good life in the city, but she did not expect ... It was worse than the countryside. At least at home, her sister-inw would not hit her.


    At this moment, Yan ruke finally remembered the good things about nie qiuping.


    Even though the food in the countryside was not good, at least she could eat her fill. Every time she came home, her sister-inw would cook eggs for her. Yan qingsi did not have any.


    Yan ruke, who had been beaten for many days, had not recovered from her old injuries. New injuries were added to her body, and the injuries on her body did not stop. She was in so much pain that she could not even lie down at night.


    She was beaten up again that day. Yan ruke ran to the corridor to cry, but not long after, she heard Yan Songnan¡¯s shouts again.


    ¡°You brat, where the hell have you been? get me some water ...¡±


    When Yan ruke heard Yan Songnan¡¯s voice, she shivered reflexively. She did not bother to wipe her tears, got up, and ran towards the ward. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming ...¡±


    She quickly ran back, poured a ss of water from the pot, and quickly handed it to Yan Songnan.


    After Yan Songnan took it, he did not drink it. Without another word, he poured all the hot water on Yan ruke.


    Yan ruke shrieked in pain. The people in the ward next to her shook their heads and sighed when they heard Yan ruke¡¯s scream. They knew that Yan Songnan was hitting someone again. They tried to stop him, but it was useless. The more they tried to stop him, the more Yan Songnan hit her. He even said that she was his sister. If his sister did not listen to him, he could just teach her a lesson. It was none of their business.


    After a long time, no one came to stop him.


    Yan ruke¡¯s clothes were thin, so the hot water quickly burned her skin red. She knew how scary burns were. Back in the vige, she had seen a few people get burned. They were red at first, then bubbled, and then festered ...

 Chapter 2125

    Chapter 2125: I think you¡¯re the trash


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan felt a little better when he heard Yan ruke¡¯s screams. Ever since he knew that he could no longer be a man, his heart had be more and more twisted. After hitting Yan ruke once, he realized that hitting someone and hearing someone¡¯s screams could give him an inexplicable pleasure. He began to hit and scold Yan ruke all day long.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even pour water,¡± he scolded.¡±What use are you, trash?¡±


    Her body was burning with pain. Yan ruke wanted to quickly find a ce with cold water to wash her body, but the pain was too much for her to bear. She shouted,¡±¡±Why are you angry at me if you¡¯re not happy? what right do you have to hit me? just because you can¡¯t be a man, you¡¯re torturing me? If you have the ability, go and take revenge on those people who turned you into this ... You only know how to hit me, do you know anything else besides this? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trash. ¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face was ferocious, the muscles on his face twitching.¡±¡±You little B * tch, I¡¯ll kill you ...¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead and hit me. You can just kill me. I¡¯ll go see my parents then and I¡¯ll tell them that you killed me. Without me, who¡¯s willing to serve a piece of trash like you?¡±


    Yan Songnan jumped off the bed and hit Yan ruke in the face. He could actually move, but he just didn¡¯t want to. His only pleasure now was to torture Yan ruke.


    Yan ruke could not fight back at all.¡±Help, help ... Is there anyone here? help ...¡±


    Just as Yan ruke¡¯s nose and mouth were bleeding and she was screaming in pain, someone suddenly came in and knocked on the door.¡±¡±May I ask if Yan Songnan lives here?¡±


    Yan Songnan heard his name and stopped. He turned his head and looked at the two of them viciously,¡±¡±Who are you?¡±


    The two men trembled.¡±We¡¯re from the ye family. Miss Lingzhi asked us to bring you home.¡±


    Even though Yan Songnan was married to ye Lingzhi, the ye family had not truly epted him. He rarely entered the ye family during the holidays, so the servants in the ye family had almost never seen him.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mind turned. He definitely could not go back now. What if he was exposed?


    ¡°Then you¡¯re probably looking for the wrong person,¡± he said.¡±Yan Songnan isn¡¯t here.¡±


    The two people at the door were confused,¡¯am I wrong? But the address miss Lingzhi gave us was here?¡±


    Yan Songnan smiled.¡±We just moved in this morning. Perhaps ... The person you¡¯re looking for has already been discharged.¡±


    The two of them nced at the trembling Yan ruke.¡±Oh, I see. Then ... Sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    Yan ruke¡¯s body was in great pain. She watched as the two of them turned around to leave. She did not know where her courage came from, but she suddenly shouted,¡±¡±He¡¯s lying to you. He¡¯s Yan Songnan. Please take him away. Otherwise, he¡¯s going to beat me to death ... Ah ...¡±


    Before Yan ruke could finish her sentence, Yan Songnan gave her a big p across the face, making her dizzy.


    The two of them were stunned and immediately turned around.¡±¡±What did you just say?¡±


    Yan ruke¡¯s mouth was covered by Yan Songnan.¡±¡±She didn¡¯t say anything. My sister had a fever when she was young and burned her brain. She¡¯s always been crazy. Don¡¯t believe her ...¡±


    ¡°Wuwu...Wuwu ...¡± Yan ruke struggled to speak, but Yan Songnan held her tightly. She could not make a single sound. She looked at the two people pleadingly, hoping that they could save her.

 Chapter 2126

    Chapter 2126: B * tch, I won¡¯t let your whole family have a good time


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But she just said that you¡¯re Yan Songnan?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? if I were Yan Songnan and my wife was taking me home, I would definitely go with you guys. But the thing is, I¡¯m not.¡±


    Before the two of them could say anything, Yan ruke opened her mouth and bit Yan Songnan¡¯s hand. It hurt so much that she let go of her by reflex.


    Yan ruke quickly ran behind the two of them.¡±¡±I¡¯m not a lunatic. My name is Yan ruke, the younger sister of Yan Songnan. He is Yan Songnan. He doesn¡¯t want to go back with you, so he¡¯s lying to you ...¡±


    When the two of them heard this, they roughly understood in their hearts and said,¡±¡±Since that¡¯s the case, then we won¡¯t hold back. Miss Lingzhi said that even if we have to tie you up, we have to bring you back.¡±


    Yan Songnan backed away.¡±I told you, I¡¯m not. If you take me away forcefully, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    Yan ruke pointed at the bed.¡±Go and take a look at his medical record. His name is on it.¡±


    The two of them did not even look at the medical records. They believed Yan ruke¡¯s words.


    ¡°Son-inw, juste with us. You know miss Lingzhi¡¯s temper. Why struggle? you¡¯re alone, and there¡¯s two of us. No matter how I look at it, you can¡¯t run away. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble, and so will we. If youe with us, we won¡¯t say that you lied to us. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe you? I already said that I¡¯m not ...¡±


    ¡°Son-inw, then don¡¯t me us.¡±


    The two of them went up together. One of them grabbed one of Yan Songnan¡¯s arms, and one of them took out a piece of nylon rope from his pocket and tied his hand directly.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go.¡± Yan Songnan struggled.


    ¡°When we reach the ye family, we will naturally let you go. Now, pleasee with us.¡±


    Yan ruke watched as Yan Songnan was pushed away by the two people. After they left, she suddenly remembered, what should she do?


    In a strange city, she didn¡¯t know anyone, and she was penniless. How was she going to survive ...


    Yan ruke thought of Yan Songnan¡¯s wallet. He had been taken away by force, so he must not have brought any money with him.


    She quickly went to look through Yan Songnan¡¯s things.


    As long as she had money, she would not be afraid.


    ......


    Yan Songnan was pushed into the car. Although he still wanted to escape, he knew that once he got into the car, he would not be able to escape.


    It seemed that he had to go back this time.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s attitude improved and he said,¡±¡±Can the two of you please let go of me? I promise to cooperate. After all, we¡¯re going home. It¡¯s not good to do this.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t believe the words of the young master,¡± the two men said sarcastically.


    Yan Songnan quickly said,¡±brother, I couldn¡¯t believe that you were from the ye family just now. I thought you were enemies. You don¡¯t know that my leg was broken by someone. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to recover. I¡¯ve always been embarrassed in the ye family. I¡¯ve tried to enter the ye family many times in the past but I couldn ¡®t. Now you suddenly said you¡¯re taking me there. I can¡¯t believe it ...¡±


    This exnation of his was quite clever and reasonable.


    The two of them felt the same way. Everyone knew that ye Lingzhi¡¯s husband, the ye family, would never acknowledge her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you for a while. Son-inw will be here soon, and we¡¯ll naturally untie you,¡±the two said after some hesitation.


    Then, no matter what he said, it was useless.


    The car arrived at the ye family¡¯s house in the dark. The two men untied the rope around his wrists.¡±Miss is waiting for you,¡±


    Yan Songnan looked out of the window and saw ye Lingzhi¡¯s face. He wanted to tear her to pieces.


    He clenched his hands. B * tch, just you wait. I won¡¯t let your whole family have a good time.


    ¡ª


    Second uncle thought,¡±am I indirectly helping myself?¡±

 Chapter 2127

    Chapter 2127: Useless trash, you won¡¯t even listen to me


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, Yan Songnan only had hatred for the ye family. Now, he only had a crazy hatred for the ye family. Whether it was ye Lingzhi or the other members of the ye family, they were all thorns in his heart that he could not get rid of.


    When Yan Songnan saw the ye family, he felt pain down there. He did not know if it was a psychological effect or if it was real pain, but the hatred in his heart was about to explode.


    Yan Songnan knew that he could not reveal it now. He had to endure it.


    If he wanted to take revenge, he had to endure it because he didn¡¯t have the ability to do so now.


    The car door opened, and Yan Songnan got into the car. His face was full of joy as he quickly limped to ye Lingzhi.¡±¡±Lingzhi, I¡¯m back. I really didn¡¯t expect you to ...¡±


    Pa ...


    Before Yan Songnan could finish, he was interrupted by ye Lingzhi¡¯s p.


    ¡°You useless piece of trash. I told you toe back. Why are you dilly-dallying? you dare to disobey me? are you trying to rebel ...¡± Ye Lingzhi scolded him without a second word. She was filled with grievances. Ye jiangong had already urged her many times to ask why Yan Songnan was not back yet.


    Otherwise, why would she be waiting for someone at the ye family¡¯s entrance?


    When she saw Yan Songnan, ye Lingzhi¡¯s anger rose. She only felt that marrying him was not only a grievance for her, but because of him, she could not even lift her head in the ye family.


    Ye Lingzhi was even more furious at that thought. She smacked him two more times, not caring if there was anyone around.


    Yan Songnan had been recuperating during this period of time and was mostly lying on the bed. His body was weak, and ye Lingzhi¡¯s grip was strong, causing him to stagger and almost fall.


    Ye Lingzhi was even more furious.¡±I only hit you twice and you want to fall?¡± Tell me, what¡¯s the use of you? you¡¯re so useless. How could I have been blind to fall for a good-for-nothing like you ...¡±


    Yan Songnan wanted nothing more than to tear ye Lingzhi into a million pieces. He no longer had any feelings for this woman, only hatred. Even if he crushed her to dust, it would not be enough.


    With a smile on his face, he said,¡±¡±Lingzhi, calm down ... Don¡¯t be angry. If you want to hit me, I¡¯ll let you hit me after you sit down. How about it?¡±


    ¡°No wonder everyone says you¡¯re a gigolo who lives off a woman,¡± ye Lingzhi said disdainfully.¡±You didn¡¯t even fight back when you were beaten up like this. If you¡¯re so capable, say something tough to me. Maybe I¡¯ll even look at you in a different light.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s smile was gentle.¡±We¡¯re husband and wife, and our child is already so big. What else can I say to you? have you been standing outside for too long? are your legs sore? Let¡¯s go in first. ¡±


    Ye Lingzhi wanted to continue scolding him, but when she saw Yan Songnan¡¯s face under the car lights, she was stunned. Why did she feel that Yan Songnan had changed a little? his face was pale, and there was a hint of weakness and weakness in it. His facial features seemed to have softened.


    Ye Lingzhi felt that it was a little strange, but Yan Songnan¡¯s gaze on her was still gentle, as if it was filled with endless love.


    This finally made her feel a little better. Yan Songnan¡¯s gaze made her feel good.


    Even though he was a gigolo who lived off a woman, he was willing to be beaten or scolded and did not dare toin to her. He loved her all the time. Those who married into rich families did not have this kind of enjoyment. With this thought, ye Lingzhi¡¯s vanity was a little satisfied.


    Yan Songnan had been living with ye Lingzhi for quite a few years now, so he was naturally familiar with her temper. When he saw that her expression had softened, he quickly said,¡±¡±Lingzhi, let¡¯s go in,¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2128

    Chapter 2128: He wouldn¡¯t let them do what they wanted


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Lingzhi snorted.¡±Let¡¯s go. Uncle is in a hurry to see you. I¡¯m warning you. You can¡¯t say anything to uncle, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. ¡±


    Yan Songnan was shocked. He quickly thought about it. It seemed like ye Lingzhi did not kidnap him because she wanted to see him. It was ye jiangong who wanted to see him.


    Ye jiangong wanted to see him because of nie qiuping, or perhaps it was because of the man who had saved nie qiuping.


    Other than these, Yan Songnan could not think of anything else. No matter what he asked, he said he did not know. If he asked that man, he would say the same thing he saidst time.


    Ye Lingzhi saw that Yan Songnan was not walking fast and his legs were still limping. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s your leg? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really be a cripple? ¡°Yan Songnan, let me tell you, if you be a cripple, don¡¯t say a word, just pack up and get lost. I¡¯ve already been wronged to be married to you, and you¡¯re a second-hand man. Now that you¡¯re crippled, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my leg is fine. It¡¯s been reattached. I¡¯ll be able to walk after a while.¡±


    Yan Songnan lowered his head after he finished speaking. B * tch, you still have the face to say that.


    His ¡®legs¡¯. It was all because of the ye family. In the future, he would definitely get back at them a thousand times over. He would turn all the men in the ye family into eunuchs.


    Ye Lingzhi immediately brought Yan Songnan to see ye jiangong.


    As she walked in front of ye jiangong, ye Lingzhi said,¡±¡±Uncle, they¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°You can leave first,¡± ye jiangong said.


    Ye Lingzhi gritted her teeth and said to Yan Songnan,¡±¡±Speak to uncle properly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Yan Songnan nodded.


    After ye Lingzhi left, Yan Songnan suppressed the hatred in his heart and said respectfully,¡±¡±Uncle ...¡±


    Ye jiangong sat there with a cup of tea in his hand. He didn¡¯t even respond, nor did he look at him from the corner of his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t exist at all.


    The humiliation of being ignored made Yan Songnan hate him even more, but what could he do at this time? he simply stopped shouting and just stood there.


    Ye jiangong finished his cup of tea and nced at Yan Songnan. He saw that his face was pale and his body was indeed weak. He said,¡±¡±Have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡± Yan Songnan slowly walked to the side and sat down.


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve called you here today?¡±


    Yan Songnan shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Uncle, please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°This is the court summons for you. Take a look for yourself.¡± Ye jiangong threw the court ticket to the ground.


    Yan Songnan looked at the piece of paper on the ground, as if he could see his dignity being thrown to the ground and trampled on. He secretly vowed that one day, he would get it all back.


    He stood up, walked over, and bent down to pick it up. He saw the words on it clearly and was surprised.¡±¡±This ...¡±


    Nie qiuping actually filed for divorce? This woman was so bold.


    He suddenly remembered that nie qiuping had said that she wanted a divorce. He did not expect her to really do it.


    ¡°Nie qiuping has not been found yet. I¡¯m guessing that the man who took her away back then is helping her. Tell me, what impression do you have of that man? you must find nie qiuping before the court session,¡± ye jiangong said coldly.


    Yan Songnan was a little surprised. Why was ye jiangong so insistent on seeing nie qiuping? he could tell that even ye Lingzhi wanted to see her so badly, but why did he ce so much importance on this matter?


    ¡°Uncle,¡± he said indignantly,¡±I didn¡¯t expect this B * tch to be so shameless. I should have killed her back then, but that man ... He really doesn¡¯t have any obvious characteristics.¡±


    He would not let the ye family seed in what they wanted.

 Chapter 2129

    Chapter 2129: You deserve to be yed by a woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Especially when he saw that although ye jiangong¡¯s face was arrogant and cold, and he was very disdainful of him, there was anxiety hidden between his brows. It was as if nie qiuping¡¯s matter had made him particrly worried.


    Yan Songnanughed coldly. It was even better if they could not find him. Every single member of the ye family was cruel and merciless. It had been so many years, and no one had even looked at him in the eye. They even used such a despicable and shameless method to destroy him.


    If he didn¡¯t take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t be a human.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s eyes were sharp as he stared at Yan Songnan. ¡± ¡± Are you sure he doesn¡¯t have any obvious characteristics? a person with such ability must have something special about him. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t tell. ¡±


    Yan Songnan almost could not hold on under ye jiangong¡¯s gaze. He pretended to be deep in thought and said, ¡± this ... That man was very fast and strong. He kicked me twice. I felt that he seemed to have practiced Kung Fu and was driving a car. The license te was sshed with mud and I couldn¡¯t see it clearly. I just felt that he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. I wanted to chase after him, but the car was stuck in a mud pit. When I reached town, I found out that he had taken nie qiuping to the county. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop and immediately chased after them. I only arrived when it was dark. At that time, I thought that I would stay here first and then look for them. But who would have thought that I would encounter a burry that night, and I ended up like this ...¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mind was filled with the humiliation he had suffered that night and the words that person had said.


    He believed you Yi¡¯s words without a doubt. He had never doubted that you Yi was the one who did it.


    He felt that even if the man was capable, he would not have known that he had arrived in the county so quickly. Only the ye family would know where he lived because he had spoken to ye Lingzhi on the phone.


    Yan Songnan saw ye jiangong¡¯s disdainful gaze sweep across his lower body after he finished speaking.


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He lowered his head and did not look at ye jiangong. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself.


    They knew that ye jiangong was humiliating him with his eyes ...


    In fact, ye jiangong was looking at his legs, not his crotch. It was just that when a person suspected another person, no matter what the other party did, he would think that the person had ulterior motives.


    The ye family looked down on ye jiangong and did not care about him at all. They also believed that someone like Yan Songnan would never lie to them.


    That was why they did not send anyone to investigate Yan Songnan¡¯s broken leg. Naturally, they did not know that Yan Songnan did not break his leg, but he lost his manhood.


    ¡°Is there anything else besides these?¡± Ye jiangong did not hear anything valuable from Yan Songnan. He was a little suspicious that Yan Songnan was not telling him on purpose. However, when he saw Yan Songnan¡¯s cowardly and useless look, the suspicion in his heart disappeared.


    Yan Songnan knew that he could only rely on the ye family to lead a good life. Therefore, he would not go against the ye family.


    But ... How could he get news of nie qiuping and that man?


    Yan Songnan could clearly see the worry on ye jiangong¡¯s face. He lowered his head and sneered. ¡®Serves you right to be yed by a woman.¡¯


    Now, Yan Songnan no longer cared if nie qiuping wanted to divorce him. He had already lost two taels of meat down there, how could he have the mood to care about anything else?


    ......

 Chapter 2130

    Chapter 2130: I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your blood in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, no matter who it was now, as long as they were going against the ye family, he would be happy to see them seed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll go to ping County tomorrow,¡±ye jiangong suddenly said.


    ¡°Me?¡± Yan Songnan was stunned.


    ¡°Nie qiuping is your wife, so of course you should go and find her. Do you want me to go? Go to ping County and put up a missing person notice. Have people put up advertisements on the streets. ¡± Ye jiangong narrowed his eyes. He did not want to do this at first. The less people knew about nie qiuping¡¯s appearance, the better. However, that B * tch had forced him to do this.


    She hoped that ping County was small and that there would be people who had seen her. As long as there was a clue, they would take action immediately and not let her live for another day.


    Yan Songnan shivered. He felt a strong killing intent from ye jiangong¡¯s expression just now. He knew that it was not directed at him, but at nie qiuping.


    This was exactly what made Yan Songnan feel strange. Why did ye jiangong care so much about nie qiuping? why did he want to kill her?


    It was definitely not because he wanted to help ye Lingzhi vent her anger, nor was it because he wanted to suppress the fact that he was a remarried man. Whether it was him or ye Lingzhi, they did not have much weight in ye jiangong or even in the ye family. He would not go to such great lengths for them. If that was not the case, what else could it be?


    Ye jiangong waved his hand.¡±Alright, you can go now. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again. I want to hear the news that you¡¯ve found nie qiuping as soon as possible.¡±


    Yan Songnan stood up.¡±I understand. Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I¡¯ll do a good job this time.¡±


    He agreed very quickly, and now he couldn¡¯t wait to leave the ye family.


    Yan Songnan was about to leave when he heard ye jiangong say,¡±¡±Yan Songnan, you have to know who you¡¯re relying on, who gave you everything you have now. You¡¯re where you are today all thanks to the ye family, so you have to know how to be grateful. Whatever the ye family asks you to do, you have to do it honestly. Don¡¯t be sneaky or have other thoughts. Otherwise, if I find out, do you know what the consequences will be?¡±


    His words were meant to knock some sense into Yan Songnan and prevent him from having second thoughts, but when theynded in Yan Songnan¡¯s ears, they did sound cold.


    Yan Songnan listened obediently, but his heart was already filled with hatred.


    That¡¯s right, everything he had now was all thanks to the ye family.


    It was the ye family who had turned him into a creature that was neither male nor female. It was the ye family who had given him endless humiliation and made him lie on the ground like a dog, wagging his tail and begging for pity, thanking them for their humiliation.


    ¡®Hmph, ye jiangong said that the ye family gave him the life he has now. What kind of sh * t life is he living now?¡¯


    She did not give him a single cent for investment and did not even allow him to visit the ye family. Ye Lingzhi treated him like a servant all day long, either beating him or scolding him. Other than eating his fill every day, what good days did he have?


    If you should be grateful, go to hell with your gratitude.


    Yan Songnan said,¡±it¡¯s uncle. I understand. I will always remember uncle¡¯s nurturing. In the future, I will not let the ye family down.¡±


    However, he was thinking,¡±I¡¯ll remember the humiliation you¡¯ve given me today. One day, I¡¯ll make all the ye family members pay for the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    Yan Songnan turned around and left. Ye jiangongughed sarcastically. ¡®A pretty boy who lives off a woman will never amount to anything.¡¯


    He went to ye Lingzhi¡¯s room in the ye family. The first thing he smelled when he entered was the pungent smell of nail polish.

 Chapter 2131

    Chapter 2131: He had discovered a secret


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth and buried his hatred. He adjusted his expression and walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply it?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi nced at him.¡±Would you? Don¡¯t paint my nails randomly, my nail polish was brought back by Ranran from abroad. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±


    Yan Songnan sat across from ye Lingzhi, picked up her hand, and carefully painted her nails.¡±¡±Uncle asked me to go to ping County tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi spat.¡±Still going?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we still have to look for her. Nie qiuping, we don¡¯t know where that B * tch has hidden herself. Even eldest uncle can¡¯t find her.¡± As Yan Songnan carefully applied the ointment, he tried to get information out of her.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s free hand grabbed the melon seeds on the table and started munching.¡±¡±Tsk, I don¡¯t know what eldest uncle is up to. He must find that yellow-faced old woman, nie qiuping. I don¡¯t even dare to walk around the ye family now, for fear of meeting him.¡±


    Yan Songnan went along with what she said.¡±You¡¯re right. This is our family¡¯s business. Why is uncle so insistent? he should have just gotten rid of nie qiuping. Why did he have to bring her to Luo city?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯ve been wondering for so many days. Isn¡¯t it just nie qiuping? Why did he have to bring Luo city along? Big Uncle was the one who suggested it first. ¡±


    Yan Songnan was stunned. It was ye jiangong who wanted him to bring nie qiuping back. At first, he had always thought that it was ye Lingzhi¡¯s intention.


    It seemed like his guess was correct. Ye jiangong definitely had some secrets that no one knew about nie qiuping. From ye jiangong¡¯s reaction, he was going to kill nie qiuping.


    Yan Songnan felt that he had touched the edge of a secret.


    Ye jiangong and nie qiuping seemed to have nothing to do with each other. What was the connection between them?


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his calf.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? continue.¡±


    Before Yan Songnan could get angry, he heard ye Lingzhi¡¯s voice. He quickly put on a ttering smile.¡±Alright ...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi rolled her eyes.¡±All you do is say ¡®Okay, okay, okay¡¯ all day. Look at your useless face.¡±


    Yan Songnan had a good temper on his face.¡±Wifey, I¡¯ll definitely work hard in the future and be sessful. I¡¯ll let you look old in front of your sisters in the ye family. I promise.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi wanted to scold him, but when she looked at the light, Yan Songnan¡¯s face was even more handsome than usual. Especially now, he looked weak, his skin was pale, and his hair was slightly longer than usual, covering his eyes. He looked a little different from usual, more gentle and refined.


    Ye Lingzhi swallowed her curses.¡±You only know how to say these empty words to coax me all day long. Up until now, I haven¡¯t seen you achieve much.¡±


    ¡°This is my fault, but I¡¯m not born into a good family and I can¡¯t change that. I¡¯m just waiting for an opportunity now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know what kind of opportunity you want. I¡¯ll talk to Dad about itter.¡±


    ¡°I know my wife is the best.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s mind was as nk as the sun. Now that she saw that Yan Songnan looked a little more pleasing to the eye than before, an idea popped up in her mind. She said, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to sleep. ¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s heart tightened. He understood ye Lingzhi. One look at her eyes and he knew what she was thinking.


    But now, he had been harmed by the ye family and was neither a man nor a woman. How could he do that again? he was so anxious that his back was covered in sweat.

 Chapter 2132

    Chapter 2132: The child¡¯s father,e quickly


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, alright ... I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡± Yan Songnan could only drag on for a while.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± ye Lingzhi said impatiently.¡±Stop dawdling.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey, I promise I¡¯ll be quick ...¡±


    After closing the bathroom door, Yan Songnan was in a panic. What should he do? what should he do?


    He could not dawdle in the bathroom for too long, or ye Lingzhi would definitely break in.


    After about ten minutes, Yan Songnan could only force himself to go out.


    Ye Lingzhi was almost done with her clothes on the bed.¡±What are you dawdling for? hurry up. I¡¯ve been married to you for so long, and this is the only time you¡¯re of any use.¡±


    These words made Yan Songnan feel as if his face had been ripped off, thrown to the ground, and trampled on.


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s words made him feel that he was a *** and a useless man at the moment.


    If ye Lingzhi knew about it, she would probably divorce him immediately and kick him out without giving him a single cent.


    Thus, he had to keep it a secret. He could not let ye Lingzhi know.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry ... There¡¯s something I have to tell you. When I was in the hospital, I was still taking Chinese medicine. The doctor told me not to have sex for a month, or it would affect the effect of the medicine ...¡±


    Before he could finish, ye Lingzhi grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.¡±¡±Then what use do I have for you? get out, get out, get out.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re anxious again. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to be anxious? Although we can¡¯t have sex, but ... Your husband has other tricks that will make you feel good. ¡±


    Yan Songnan chuckled and pounced on her.


    ......


    ¡°How¡¯s your wife doing?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. Why didn¡¯t I see you serving people this well before?¡±


    ¡°I learned it because I was worried you would dislike me.¡±


    At dawn, Yan Songnan left the ye family and went straight to ping County.


    Perhaps it was because she had too much fun being served by Yan Songnanst night, ye Lingzhi still felt a little regretful when he left.


    ......


    This time, Yan Songnan did not go alone. He followed two people from the ye family. With them around, he felt that his hands and feet were tied.


    When they arrived at ping County, the two men urged Yan Songnan to get things done quickly.


    As he promised, he took the two of them out to eat and drink. At night, he even found them a little girl.| Sister.


    After their fall, the two of them had almost forgotten what the ye family had asked them to do. It was only two dayster, when ye jiangong urged them, that they remembered and quickly asked Yan Songnan to do it.


    Only then did Yan Songnan find someone to print the missing person notice and then hire some people to put up the small advertisements on the streets and alleys of ping County.


    Ping County was neither big nor small. It was easy to hide a person, but it was also not difficult to find a person.


    In the morning, you Yi had gone with nie qiuping to buy groceries. Thedy boss who sold pork stared at her for a while before suddenly saying,¡±¡±Hey, big sister, doesn¡¯t the person in the picture look a little simr?¡±


    As she spoke, she took out a missing person notice. At this time, the printing was a little rough and the photo was not particrly clear. However, the face did look very simr to nie qiuping.


    The missing-person notice said that xxxxx¡¯s wife was abducted by a man a few days ago and her whereabouts are currently unknown. Those who know the truth, please call xxxxxxxx and you will be greatly thanked.


    When nie qiuping saw this, she was a little stunned. However, she quickly reacted and smiled,¡±¡±They do look a little simr. However, there are so many people in the world. It wouldn¡¯t be strange to meet someone who looks like her.¡±


    She turned around and shouted at you Yi, who was buying eggnts nearby,¡±¡±Father,e here quickly.¡±

 Chapter 2133

    Chapter 2133: How can she be as pretty as my wife?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was taking out his money to pay when he heard nie qiuping¡¯s voice. He was stunned for a moment, and then his heart began to thump wildly.


    He did not have the time to be happy and quickly turned around. He knew that if nothing had happened, nie qiuping would definitely not call him like this.


    You Yi picked up the eggnt and walked over quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nie qiuping saw you Yi and calmed down slightly. She reached out and pulled on his arm.¡±Come and take a look. Thisdy said that the person in this missing-person notice looks a little like me. I think it¡¯s quite simr too. Take a look, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    You Yi could not care less about what it felt like to have nie qiuping¡¯s hand on his arm. He quickly lowered his head to look.


    He frowned and looked at it seriously. After a few seconds, he said,¡±¡±She doesn¡¯t look like her. How is she simr? she¡¯s far from you. You¡¯re much better looking than her.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she patted his arm lightly,¡±¡±What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Let thedy boss say it. Am I right? Is the person in the missing-person notice as good-looking as you?¡±


    The woman who sold meat saw the two of them flirting with each other intimately. She could tell at a nce that they were an old couple. It seemed that the two of them had children. They were definitely not from the missing person notice.


    However, her husband was right. His wife was indeed much more beautiful than the missing person notice.


    ¡°Sister, your man is right. You¡¯re indeed much better looking than the one above.¡±


    The missing-person notice on nie qiuping¡¯s post was still a photo of her and Yan Songnan when they got their marriage certificate. At that time, she was still young and her family¡¯s life was not good. Her face was young, yellow and thin, and the clothes she wore were old and uncouth.


    However, the current nie qiuping did not have to get up before dawn to work in the fields. She did not have to do farm work under the sun. She slept early at night and ate well.


    She did not need to be exposed to the elements. You Yi had bought her a lot of makeup and women¡¯s clothing, which was the current trend. Her skin was fair with a tinge of red, and her cheeks were slightly chubby. Her figure was slim and graceful, and her almond-shaped eyes were watery. Even if nie qiuping were to stand in front of Yan Songnan now, he might not be able to recognize her at first nce.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened even more.¡±The great search really likes to joke. Can you measure our meat?¡±


    After thedy boss weighed it, she gave her two tube-shaped bones.


    The two of them left. You Yi held the vegetables in one hand and gently put his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder with the other. From behind, they looked like a loving couple.


    They heard thedy boss say,¡±¡±If I had such a beautiful wife, I would dote on her ...¡±


    For some reason, nie qiuping only felt that the stall was so hot that she could fry eggs.


    When they finally came out of the market, nie qiuping¡¯s palms were full of sweat.¡±¡±Just now ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yi interrupted her.¡±We¡¯ll talk in the car.¡±


    He opened the car door and helped nie qiuping into the car.


    When the car started on the road, nie qiuping said,¡±¡±They must have put up missing-person notices all over the ce. This time ... I guess it really can¡¯t be hidden.¡±


    You Yi, on the other hand, was not too worried about this. ¡°It¡¯s about time, there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. We¡¯ll have to meet face to face sooner orter. ¡±


    Nie qiuping knew that the ye family hade looking for her to kill her. She was worried that she would drag you Yi down.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid ...¡±She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have me? don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    After saying that, you Xi suddenly said with a half-smile,¡±¡±I¡¯m already the Father of your child. Of course, I have to help you to the end. Otherwise, how can I face you?¡±


    Nie qiuping ...

 Chapter 2134

    Chapter 2134: Chapter 2144-when happinesses, hug your waist first


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her face, which had finally returned to normal, instantly turned red again. She quickly exined.


    ¡°I was just a little nervous just now, and I wanted to hurry ...¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± you Yi interrupted,¡±I was just ... Joking.¡±


    It¡¯s just that your joke hase true, you just don¡¯t know it.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips moved as she tried to exin, but you Yi had already said so. If she continued to exin, it would seem like she was overdoing it.


    She didn¡¯t say anything along the way and lowered her head, thinking about something.


    You Yi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Phones were still a raremodity in this era. A few days ago, you Yi had wanted to buy one for nie qiuping, but she had refused no matter what.


    The phone kept ringing, but you Yi did not pick up. Nie qiuping finally could not help but say,¡±¡±Your phone is ringing.¡±


    You Yi unwillingly took it out and nced at it. It was his home number again. He hung up immediately. ¡°It¡¯s a call from someone I don¡¯t like. There¡¯s no need to pick it up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Nie qiuping nodded.


    ......


    After sending nie qiuping home, you Yi immediately left.


    He had to deal with this missing-person notice. Although he knew whether nie qiuping would continue to hide at this time and it was already fine, he still had to guard against the ye family¡¯s insidious tricks.


    The county was not big, so it was easy to investigate. In Captain Wang¡¯s police car, you Yi saw three people sitting at a food stall on the opposite side of the road. Their eyes were fixed on the one in the middle.


    Captain Wang pointed at Yan Songnan and said,¡±brother you, it¡¯s those few people. Look at that pretty boy. He sounds like a sissy. One look and you can tell he¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±He¡¯s not a good person indeed. He¡¯llmit a crime sooner orter.¡±


    Captain Wang was taken aback.¡±You¡¯re right, brother. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on him. As long as he has any bad behavior, we¡¯ll arrest him immediately.¡±


    ¡°Captain Wang, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± You Yi replied half-heartedly.


    Yan Songnan, who was drinking, felt a chill run down his spine.


    ......


    You Yi only returned home after he made sure that Yan Songnan was in ping County.


    He pushed the door open and saw nie qiuping mopping the floor again. He frowned and quickly walked over,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ll do all this? why are you disobedient again?¡±


    ¡°I spilled the water just now, so I wanted to drag it away. Don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was wearing a pair of sandals and the bottom was very slippery. Before she could finish herst word, her feet slipped and her body was about to fall backward.


    The ceramic tiles on the floor were very hard. If her head were to hit them, she would end up with a big bump. You Yi immediately reached out to grab it, but he was too strong. He pulled too hard, and nie qiuping lost her bnce and fell forward.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Nie qiuping cried out in shock. She could not control her own body at all and could only watch as she pressed down on you Yi.


    The force of her fall was too great, and the ground was a little slippery after she had dragged it. She crashed into you Yi, and both of them slid to the ground with a muffled thud.


    Nie qiuping just so happened to be on top of you Yi.


    At that moment, the two of them were stunned.


    Nie qiuping was pressed down on you Yi,pletely forgetting to move. Her eyes were wide and round, staring at the pair of eyes right in front of her.


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping in disbelief. Good luck came too suddenly, and he was at a loss.


    After hesitating for less than a second, a pair of hands quietly wrapped around nie qiuping¡¯s waist.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    The moment she opened her mouth, nie qiuping realized that her lips were pressed onto you Yi ¡®s.

 Chapter 2135

    Chapter 2135: An unexpected kiss


    Trantor: 549690339


    The clear and pleasant scent on his body instantly entered her nose.


    At that moment, nie qiuping waspletely dumbfounded. There was only one voice in his mind at that time. It¡¯s over!


    She had actually, actually ... Done such a thing!


    Although it was an ident, but ... In the end, he still did it? How was she going to salvage the situation? how was she going to tell you Yi that she did not mean to kiss him?


    After all, she was the one who had taken advantage of you Yi. He would definitely think that she was an indecent woman. How was she supposed to exin this?


    Moreover, you Yi was an unmarried man. He said that he had no girlfriends at all. What she did was even more shameless. No matter what, she was still a married woman. Even though her marriage with Yan Songnan had long ceased to exist except in name, she was still a married woman in the eyes of thew.


    She was really a little too shameless to do such a thing.


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that she forgot to quickly get off you Yi.


    You Yiy on the slightly cold ground, hoping that nie qiuping would forget about it for as long as possible.


    He only felt that his back was cold and his chest was hot. There was a ball of cotton pressed on his body. It was so soft that he did not dare to move. Nie qiuping had just been busy, and a thinyer of sweat had formed on her body. Her face was flushed. When he was close, he could see the fine hairs on her face.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s skin had always been very good. Previously, she had neglected to take care of it. Now that she had taken care of it, it recovered very quickly. It was white and smooth, and there seemed to be a thinyer of Halo on the surface, like white jade.


    You Yi¡¯s heart itched when he saw that.


    Her lips were soft, sweet, and numbing. It was as if electricity was running through them. You Yi could not imagine how lucky he was to be able to kiss the woman he loved.


    The person he had longed for for so long was now lying in his arms and kissing him.


    He did not dare to move at all, for fear of disturbing nie qiuping.


    However, he felt ufortable holding it in and wanted to turn the tables on her. He simply hugged her and kissed her hard.


    They all said that sweet torture, and now he finally had a taste of what it was like.


    Xia Tian¡¯s clothes were too thin, and they were pressed so tightly against each other that even you Yi, a Saint, could not help but fantasize. He could clearly feel nie qiuping¡¯s soft and full chest, and even if he tried not to think about it, he could not control his body¡¯s instinctive reaction.


    Nie qiuping stood there in a daze, not moving. You Yi did not dare to disturb her, either. The two of themy on the floor for five minutes. The living room was so quiet that you could not even hear their breathing. Suddenly, the phone in the living room rang. It broke the silence in an instant.


    Nie qiuping was jolted awake in an instant. She jerked up from you Yi¡¯s body, but just as she moved, she felt a tight grip around her waist and was pulled back.


    ¡°You still want to fall?¡± You Yi¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if he was trying to suppress something.


    Nie qiupingy back down, her hands pressed against you Yi¡¯s chest. Her face and ears were red, and she could not even speak. Her eyes did not even dare to look at you Yi¡¯s face.


    The phone was still ringing urgently. Nie qiuping quickly said,¡±¡±Phone ... Phone ... Hurry ... Answer the phone ...¡±


    You Yi cursed the person on the phone in his heart. Why did he have to call at this time? he would be struck by lightning if he messed up someone¡¯s good business.


    You Yi¡¯s hands were tightly wrapped around nie qiuping¡¯s waist. Her waist was so thin that it was as if it had no bones. You Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on nie qiuping¡¯s Red lips ...


    ......

 Chapter 2136

    Chapter 2136: The only way is to let me kiss you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± you Yi said hoarsely.¡±I think our business is more important.¡±


    Even if the sky were to fall, it would not be as important as the current matter!


    Although nie qiuping did not dare to look at you Yi, she could still feel the change in him. Also ... There was something hard pressing against her lower abdomen. She was a woman who had given birth before, so she naturally knew what was going on. She felt even more ashamed. It was all her fault. Why had she not been able to stand properly?


    ¡°What ... What if ... There¡¯s something urgent ...?¡± Nie qiuping stammered. She had to repeat her sentence several times before she could finish.


    You Yi chuckled. The fire in his heart and his body burned even more fiercely.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll take the call first.¡±


    He stood up with nie qiuping in his arms and brought her to the phone.


    During this period, nie qiuping had tried to break free from his control but to no avail. His arm was really as hard as iron.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    ¡°You Yi, why can¡¯t I get through to your phone?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± you Yi asked coldly, frowning.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. When are you going to ...¡±


    Before boss you Yi could finish his sentence, he hung up the phone with a bang and pulled out the phone line.


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi¡¯s dark face. She was both afraid and embarrassed. She whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... I¡¯m really sorry ...¡±


    You Yi did not finish his sentence. He looked at her expressionlessly.


    His appearance made nie qiuping even more nervous. Oh no, he must be angry. He must think that she did it on purpose ...


    ¡°Just now ... Just now, I slipped. I lost my bnce. I ...¡± She exined hurriedly.


    ¡°And then?¡± you Yi interrupted her.


    And then?


    Nie qiuping was extremely flustered. Then, she could only apologize for this kind of thing. What else could she do?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Nie qiuping lowered her head.


    You Yi could not bear to tease her anymore when he saw her embarrassed expression, but ... He wanted to continue what had just happened.


    ¡°But you still did it,¡± she said. ¡°Tell me ... What should we do?¡± Even if you say a hundred apologies, it doesn¡¯t seem to be able to remedy anything. ¡±


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that her eyes were red. The more grateful she was to you Yi, the more she med herself for what she had done. Even though she really did not do it on purpose, she still did it.


    ¡°I ... Tell me, what should I do to make you not angry?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on her lips.¡±I think there¡¯s only one way to solve this.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping suddenly raised her head.¡±What way?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips suddenly curled up. Nie qiuping felt an inexplicable sense of foreboding. She was just about to speak when you Yi said,¡±¡±Let me ... Kiss you.¡±


    Before nie qiuping could react, you Yi had already pulled her into his arms. Her vision went ck, and her lips were sealed.


    One of you Yi¡¯srge hands locked onto the back of nie qiuping¡¯s head, and the other locked onto her waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    While nie qiuping was in a daze, her lips were pried open.


    When she finally reacted, she was already unable to control herself.


    You Yi¡¯s kiss was fierce and brutal. He was like a starving beast that had finally tasted a fat littlemb that it had been craving for. He opened his mouth and caught the weak prey in his mouth. He could not bear to swallow it all at once. He held it in his mouth, savoring the delicious taste in every way possible.


    You Yi did not know how to describe his current feelings. He had never felt so good in his life.


    ......

 Chapter 2137

    Chapter 2137: I¡¯ll treat you as the woman I like


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi hugged nie qiuping tightly. Their breaths intertwined. The woman in his arms was the woman he loved the most. He really wished that there was no end to this moment.


    It was no wonder that the people around him who had wives would not stop for a moment on vacation and could not wait to go home.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She did not expect you Yi to do this. He actually ...


    She did not have the time to think about you Yi¡¯s reasons for doing so-she had already lost the ability to think.


    You Yi¡¯s aura surrounded nie qiuping, and she could not break free at all. The more she tried to escape, the tighter she was bound.


    Nie qiuping was wearing a short-sleeved shirt. You Yi¡¯s hand almost subconsciously slipped into the hem of the shirt. He finally touched her waist without any obstruction.


    The skin around her waist was indeed as he had imagined. It was delicate and soft. He didn¡¯t dare to exert any force, for fear that he would break her waist if he did.


    This kiss seemed tost until the end of time.


    You Yi only let go of nie qiuping when she could no longer breathe and could not take it anymore.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s entire body was already limp and weak. She panted heavily as sheid in you Yi¡¯s arms.


    She wanted to get up quickly, but her hands were weak.


    You Yi squinted his eyes at her flushed, weak, and slightly swollen lips. His heart itched as if countless hands were caressing it. He reminisced about the taste just now. He wanted to do it again, but he was afraid that he would scare her.


    After a short rest, nie qiuping finally regained some strength. She quickly left you Yi¡¯s arms, but just as she took a step back, he pulled her back. She struggled but to no avail. She covered her numb lips.¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°How ... Can you?¡± she gritted her teeth.


    You Yi¡¯s expression did not change as he hugged her. He said in all seriousness,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you do the same to me?¡±


    Nie qiuping was truly on the verge of tears from you Yi¡¯s logic. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...¡±


    You Yi nodded seriously.¡±That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but I did. I¡¯m just getting my revenge.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face paled.¡±You only ... Want it back?¡±


    When you Yi heard that, he muttered to himself,¡¯oh no, I said the wrong thing.¡¯


    Nie qiuping suddenly pushed him away,¡±¡±You Yi, what do you think I am?¡±


    Only take it back? There was no reason for him to treat her as a random woman.


    You Yi took a step forward and held her hand. He looked into her eyes.¡±I treat you as the woman I like.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart trembled. You Yi¡¯s words now struck fear into her heart even more than before. She saw that he was about to continue, and immediately interrupted,¡±¡±I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you just said. In the future ... Don¡¯t say it again. ¡±


    Nie qiuping turned around and quickly walked to her room. She closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    You Yi did not expect nie qiuping to have such a huge reaction to his words. He frowned. He did not have much love experience in the past, and he had never thought about it. It was a woman¡¯s problem, and now it was time for retribution.


    He had met the woman he liked, but in the end, he didn¡¯t know how to coax her.


    You Yi quickly walked to the door of nie qiuping¡¯s bedroom.¡±You don¡¯t believe what I just said, do you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s voice came from inside,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. What happened today was an ident. We¡¯re all adults. Let¡¯s just ... Pretend that it never happened. I¡¯ll also pretend that I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now.¡±

 Chapter 2138

    Chapter 2138: They¡¯re destined to have no ending


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. Don¡¯t wake me up. ¡±


    Nie qiuping leaned against the door, her face pale.


    When a woman was in despair, she met a man who saved her from a quagmire, took her to hope and light, gave her warmth, gave her stability, and treated her better than anyone else.


    She thought that no woman could control themselves from being moved.


    It was the same for nie qiuping, but she knew her own status. She knew very well that a woman like her was able to get to where she was now all thanks to you Yi.


    She was really grateful to him, so she hoped more than anyone else that he would be well in the future.


    A person like her would only be a burden to him.


    Besides, his family would not let him marry a divorced woman with a child.


    After living in this ce for so many days, the people here were all very respectful when they saw you Yi. How could nie qiuping not guess that you Yi¡¯s family background was not ordinary?


    For a family like theirs, they would find him a young, beautiful, gentle, and kind girl of equal status.


    She was destined to have no fate with him.


    Since she knew what the result would be from the beginning, then she might as well ... Not let the feelings that shouldn¡¯t have started sprout.


    Rather than despair after hope, it was better to not ept it from the beginning.


    Nie qiuping told herself that this was for her own good, and also for her own good.


    You Yi heard nie qiuping¡¯s words from outside the door and almost kicked it open.


    He knew that she must be struggling right now. This kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed. The more he urged, the worse it might get.


    He said,¡±okay, you rest. I won¡¯t force you. There are missing-person notices all over the ce right now. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out alone, in case Yan Songnan has his eyes on you. I¡¯ll go get qingsi.¡±


    ......


    Today was qingsi¡¯s summer break. You Yi went to school and waited for her outside her ssroom for ten minutes.


    You Yi had just arrived when qingsi saw him. As soon as the ss ended, the teacher ran out with her little school bag and threw herself into you Yi¡¯s arms.¡±Dad, we¡¯re on vacation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home for dinner ...¡± You Yi lifted her up in one Swift motion.


    ¡°But the teacher left me with a lot of summer homework. I don¡¯t feel like doing it.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t write it.¡±


    ¡°I can ¡®t, teacher wants to check.¡±


    ¡°Daddy will help you.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± You Yi said to qingsi in the car,¡±today, dad did something that might have upset mom. When you get home, can you put in a few good words for dad in front of mom so that she won¡¯t be angry anymore?¡±


    Qingsi did not agree immediately. Instead, she asked,¡±¡±Then, what did daddy do?¡±


    You Yi rubbed his nose. Qingsi was such a smart girl. She was able to get to the main point.


    ¡°Today ... I was not careful and made your mother fall ...¡± He said after pondering for a while.


    ¡°Then,¡± qingsi asked immediately,¡±what¡¯s the matter, mom?¡±


    ¡°No, your mother ... Fell on me.¡±


    ¡°What about daddy? did daddy have one?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart warmed. Thank God this little girl was concerned about him.¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then why is mommy angry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. He probably thinks that I¡¯m being too rash.¡±


    You Yi sighed to himself. Themunication between him and nie qiuping might still take a long time, but he did not want to progress any slower.


    He had always thought that he was a man of endurance.


    However, he spent every day with the woman he liked, and she was just right in front of him. He couldn¡¯t stand it!

 Chapter 2139

    Chapter 2139: You¡¯re finally looking at me


    Trantor: 549690339


    The self-control and calmness that you haisu was so proud of had all disappeared after he met nie qiuping.


    However, he was also d that there was still someone in this world that he was deeply worried about and dreamed of. He was willing to give up his fate for her. Otherwise, how lonely would his life be?


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Daddy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll go back and tell mommy. Daddy¡¯s such a good person. I¡¯m sure mommy won¡¯t really be angry with him.¡±


    You Yi sighed. ¡®That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know that your father forced a kiss on your mother.¡¯


    ......


    The doorbell rang. Nie qiuping opened the door and saw the two people standing outside.


    She nced at you Yi and lowered her head to qingsi. ¡°You¡¯re back. Dinner¡¯s ready. Go wash your hands first, thene back for dinner.¡±


    As usual, nie qiuping subconsciously reached out to take qingsi¡¯s little school bag.


    However, qingsi¡¯s bag was in you Yi¡¯s hands. She reached out and retracted her hand, then turned around and walked back.


    Qingsi looked at her, then at you Yi. She blinked at him. Mom was still angry.


    You Yi squeezed her little hand lightly.¡±So, daddy¡¯s counting on you!¡±


    Qingsi patted her chest in fear,¡±leave it to me!¡±


    When the two of them finished washing their hands and came out, they saw that nie qiuping had already ced the dishes on the table. The bowls and chopsticks were also ced.


    ¡°Sit down and eat,¡± she said.


    Qingsi tugged at the corner of you Yi¡¯s shirt, and the two sat down obediently.


    Nie qiuping first scooped half a bowl of rice for qingsi before scooping it for you Yi.


    She ced the bowl of rice in front of you Yi without looking at him.


    Usually, when nie qiuping handed the bowl over at the table, you Yi would always take it quickly. This time, however, she waited for a while but he did not take the bowl.


    Nie qiuping frowned and still did not look at him. She simply bent down and put it down for him.


    However, before the bowl couldnd on the table, you Yi suddenly grabbed nie qiuping¡¯s wrist.


    It was broad daylight, and their daughter was still around! Nie qiuping was so frightened that she jerked her head up and looked at you Yi.


    He smiled as if he had seeded in his evil n. You¡¯re finally willing to look at me.


    Nie qiuping red at him and tried to pull back, but it was useless. If you Yi did not let go, who could escape from him?


    That was why you Yi did not move. He continued to hold onto her wrist ...


    Qingsi was biting on her chopsticks at the side, her big eyes rolling back and forth, full of excitement.


    Her daughter was watching from the side, and her hand was being held by a man, causing nie qiuping¡¯s face to be as red as if she was being roasted by a fire. She tried a few times but did not seed.


    Nie qiuping simply kicked him under the table. ¡®Our daughter is watching. What are you trying to do?¡¯


    Why did she not realize before that you Yi was such a rascal?


    You Yi still did not let go. His two long legs mped down on her legs like a pair of pincers, gripping them tightly.


    Nie qiuping really could not break free and could only say,¡±¡±Let go and eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay ...¡± You Yi really let go without any hesitation. This, on the other hand, surprised nie qiuping. So honest?


    You Yi¡¯s lips curved. He only wanted her to say one thing to him.


    He was in a good mood and gave qingsi a piece of twice-cooked pork.¡±¡±Qingsi, eat a piece of meat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, dad ... Uncle ...¡± Qingsi had almost blurted it out. She was so frightened that she quickly ate in big mouthfuls to calm herself down.


    Fortunately, nie qiuping¡¯s attention was not on Qing si. All of her attention was ced under the table.


    Although you Yi had let go of her hand, he did not let go of her leg!

 Chapter 2140

    Chapter 2140: I really want a father like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    The more nie qiuping wanted to struggle, the tighter he mped.


    However, his face was still calm and rxed.


    However, nie qiuping did not have it easy. It did not take long for even qingsi to notice her abnormality.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? are you not feeling well?¡± she asked.


    Nie qiuping quickly cleared her throat? ¡°No, no... Hurry up and eat, the dishes will get cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Qingsi said.


    You Yi ate a lot during this meal. It was very delicious, and he even ate quite a bit of qingsi. Only nie qiuping barely touched her chopsticks. She was wearing a dress, and her legs were smooth. When you Yi mped them, they rubbed against his pants, giving her the illusion that there was noyer of clothing between them.


    The torturous meal had finally ended. Nie qiuping immediately remembered, but you Yi refused to let go.


    Nie qiuping was helpless. She gritted her teeth and called out his name in a low voice,¡±¡±You Yi ...¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± You Yi raised an eyebrow and responded casually.


    Nie qiuping clenched her fists. She could not say in front of qingsi,¡±Lower your legs!


    ¡°Go, wash the dishes,¡± she said suddenly.


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    Qingsi did not think much of it, since you Yi used to wash the dishes often.


    However ... You Yi had always been the one to take the initiative. Nie qiuping wanted to stop him every time. She felt that it was not good to let her benefactor do the dishes. Besides, she felt that no man would be willing to go into the kitchen.


    After a moment of shock, you Yi became happy.¡±Good!¡±


    He slowly let go of nie qiuping¡¯s leg and stood up. He cleared the dishes and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do, or else ... You¡¯ll be angry again. ¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s fingernails were about to break. He ... How could he be so shameless!


    Qingsi thought about it and decided to talk to her mother privatelyter on. ¡®Don¡¯t be angry with dad. He¡¯s so good!¡¯


    ......


    When she heard the sound of running watering from the kitchen, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was slightly relieved.


    In the past, you Yi had always been polite to her and had never crossed the line. He was a very gentlemanly man, but ... After today¡¯s ident, he seemed to have suddenly be shameless.


    Nie qiuping was with qingsi the entire time until they went to sleep, not giving you Yi any chance to take advantage of her.


    Qingsi did her homeworkst night and said to you Yi,¡±¡±Good night, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said. You Yi was a little listless.


    Qingsi blinked at him and closed the door.


    You Yi smiled. This little fellow hoped that she could counsel nie qiuping.


    In the room, qingsi was lying on the bed.¡±Mom,¡± she said.¡±Don¡¯t be angry with uncle, okay?¡± Uncle didn¡¯t mean to make you fall. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t angry.¡± Nie qiuping gritted her teeth. What did you Yi say to her daughter?


    ¡°But mommy is clearly angry. You ignored uncle and even yelled at him ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was instantly speechless. Fierce? She had never been fierce to you Yi. He was the one who touched her right under her daughter¡¯s nose. She had no choice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ... Alright, I ... Mom will change.¡±


    Qingsi cupped her face and said,¡±mommy, uncle is very good. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s a third person who¡¯s as good to me as uncle. When I was bullied in school, uncle always stood up for me. He never told mommy ... My ssmates all think that he¡¯s my father.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart trembled ...


    Qingsi looked at her face.¡±Mommy ...¡± She said softly,¡±I want a father like that too. Can you let uncle you be my father?¡±

 Chapter 2141

    Chapter 2141: He¡¯s such a good man, she can¡¯t ruin him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping opened her mouth to scold qingsi, but when she saw her little face full of desire, she could not say the words that were in her mouth.


    Her heart was bitter and unbearable. Other than feeling guilty that qingsi had never received fatherly love since she was young, there was also ... She could not promise qingsi that she would agree!


    It was precisely because you Yi was such a good person that she was not worthy of him.


    No one knew better than her how terrible her situation was.


    Qingsi told nie qiuping a lot about the things you Yi had done for her. She told her how amazing and Noble he was when he protected her. She told her how much she liked this uncle.


    She almost forgot to tell nie qiuping that she had actually already called you Yi ¡®dad¡¯.


    Nie qiuping listened and thought about it. She never thought that you Yi would do so much for her. Other than being touched, she felt even more bitter-endless bitter.


    You Yi¡¯s kindness to them was something that the two of them would never be able to repay in this lifetime.


    That kind of person was too good. So good that if she fell in love with him, she would feel that she was destroying him.


    He should have a better life and not be dragged down by them.


    The ck hair gently pulled on nie qiuping¡¯s arm,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Nie qiuping came back to her senses. She wrapped her arms around her ck hair and held her in her arms. She looked at the night sky outside the window and murmured,¡±Qingsi, I know you want a father, but...It¡¯s impossible between me and him. You¡¯re still young and there are many things you don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ll understand when you grow up. There are many things in this world that can¡¯t be achieved just because you want to. In the adult world, love is not the only thing that¡¯s blocking you ...¡±


    Nie qiuping did not know what to say to qingsi, but she could not let her daughter continue to fantasize.


    Qingsi¡¯s face was bitter.¡±Mother ... You mean, it¡¯s impossible?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nie qiuping hardened her heart and shook her head.¡±Right, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±Mom ... Is it really impossible?¡±


    Looking at qingsi¡¯s teary face, nie qiuping wanted to harden her heart again, but she could not say it. She held her daughter tightly in her arms and did not speak.


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi cried,¡±if ... If there¡¯s a chance, if you¡¯ll find me a father in the future, I think that person will be uncle you.¡±


    After a moment of silence, nie qiuping touched her ck hair and finally said,¡±¡±Mom will remember.¡±


    Qingsiy in nie qiuping¡¯s arms,¡¯mom ... You have to forgive uncle! Uncle didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy knows. Be good and go to sleep.¡±


    Under nie qiuping¡¯sfort, her fine ck hair gradually fell asleep.


    That night, nie qiuping could not sleep. She tossed and turned until the early hours of the morning and still did not sleep.


    Qingsi was sleeping soundly beside her. She turned to look at her little face and felt sad.


    If ... If it was possible, she really wanted to find qingsi a father like you Yi. However, they owed him so much. How could they drag him down for the rest of his life?


    He didn¡¯t know when, but there was a cracking sound outside the window.


    The rain in summer always came quickly. The sky was very clear during the day, and it did not look like it was going to rain at all.


    Nie qiuping did not care at first, butter on, the rain became heavier and heavier, apanied by Thunder, stirring up her already chaotic heart and making it more irritable.


    She suddenly remembered that the window on the balcony was not closed, and the clothes were still hanging there, including the clothes she had washed today.


    Nie qiuping quickly got up, gently opened the door, and walked to the balcony in the dark.

 Chapter 2142

    Chapter 2142: Let go of me, don¡¯t press on me


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t turn on the lights because she knew theyout of the house by heart and knew how to get there.


    Just as she reached the balcony and was about to pull off the bed sheets, a bolt of lightning struck down and illuminated the balcony. Nie qiuping saw a dark shadow two steps away from her. Seeing a dark shadow on her own balcony in the middle of the night could simply scare a person¡¯s soul out of her. Nie qiuping was so scared that her legs went numb. Before she could even let out a cry of surprise, that person covered her mouth. Her body was spun by him and pressed against the wall.


    Nie qiuping immediately caught a whiff of you Yi¡¯s aura. Her initial anxiety and panic instantly calmed down.


    She quickly patted you Yi¡¯s arm, telling him to let go.


    However, you Yi did not move. His slightly cold palm was pressed against her lips. In the dark night, his eyes shone brightly, as if they were more dazzling than the lightning outside. Nie qiuping¡¯s heart began to thump.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye and patted his arm twice. He still didn¡¯t let go and his palm was gently rubbing her lips.


    Nie qiuping only felt her lips go numb, the temperature on her face also involuntarily rose.


    She reached out to pull him back, but her strength was notparable.


    Nie qiuping red at him fiercely, warning her with her eyes that if she did not let go, she would bite.


    You Yi still refused to let go, so nie qiuping could only open her mouth and take a bite of his palm. Naturally, she did not dare use too much strength, but she did not use too little strength.


    You Yi got what he wanted, and his hand left her mouth.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red.¡±Let go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already released them. ¡± You Yi held nie qiuping in his arms. The wall was behind her, and he was in front of her.


    ¡°I ...¡± Nie qiuping gritted her teeth.¡±I told you not to ... Not to press me down.¡±


    She really wondered why you Yi had suddenly changed so much. He was not like this before.


    You Yi lowered his head. In the dark night, his eyes were so bright that she did not dare to look him in the eye.¡±You pressed me down during the day, now it¡¯s my turn to press you down.¡±


    Nie qiuping knew that you Yi¡¯s voice was melodious, but on a night like this, she could not see his face clearly. That was why his voice was exceptionally clear, and also exceptionally ... Attractive. It was slightly hoarse, deep, and maic, as if he was mumbling right beside her ear, causing her ears to go numb.


    However, he had said those indecent words in such a serious manner.


    Nie qiuping felt that she was a very conservative and principled person. But now, listening to his voice, she actually had a preposterous thought from the bottom of her heart.


    Nie qiuping ced both her hands on you Yi¡¯s chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    ¡°Are you still angry at me?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°About what happened during the day, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll just treat it as if nothing happened and we¡¯ll just look at each other like before. But if you continue to be like this, I¡¯m really going to be angry.¡±


    ¡°What? Is it like this?¡± After he finished, you Yi lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°You Yi ...¡± Nie qiuping growled,¡±if you continue like this, I really don¡¯t think we can live together anymore.¡±


    You Yi had originally wanted to just ignore everything and barged in to tear it apart, spread it out, and talk it out.


    However, he also understood what kind of person nie qiuping was. He could not force her.


    Just like now, he had originally made a good decision, but now, he still could not be ruthless.


    You Yi sighed. He had no choice but to let her go unwillingly.


    The moment he let go, nie qiuping immediately jumped to the side.


    ............

 Chapter 2143

    Chapter 2143: I¡¯ll apany you no matter howte it is


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping quickly pulled the clothes and bedsheets that were hanging on the balcony.


    You Yi stood beside her, watching her.


    Nie qiuping could not reach the clothes that were hung a little high up. You Yi reached out to help her take them down. The two of them sat there quietly. The storm was raging outside, but the balcony was silent.


    Nie qiuping turned to leave after putting away her clothes. She stopped after a few steps, hesitated for a moment, and turned back. You Yi was still standing there, unmoving.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± nie qiuping bit her lip and opened her mouth.¡±It¡¯s sote ... Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    ¡°I ... I woke up when I heard Thunder. I remembered that I had confiscated my clothes on the balcony, and I was worried that the windows were not closed, so ... I came out ...¡±


    She heard you Yi¡¯s low chuckle.¡±See? you like to say a lot when you lie. You¡¯re obviously not sleeping.¡±


    Nie qiuping hugged the clothes in her hands tightly as she recalled qingsi¡¯s words before she went to bed.


    She found the light switch in the living room and turned on a wallmp that was not very bright.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold on the balcony,e in,¡±she said.


    ¡°What? you¡¯re not afraid of me anymore?¡±


    You Yi walked in. He was tall, and the dimly-lit living room seemed to fill up as soon as he entered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get a ss of water. ¡± Nie qiuping turned around.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s ... Have a chat.¡±


    You Yi sat down right next to her.¡±Sure, let¡¯s chat. I¡¯ll keep you Company no matter howte it is.¡±


    The moment he sat down, he instantly gave nie qiuping a lot of pressure.


    You Yi stretched out his long arm and hit the back of the sofa. Although he did not touch nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder, it was as if he had already held her in his arms.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Today ... Qingsi told me a lot,¡± nie qiuping said, holding her teacup.¡±In the past, even if she was bullied in school, she didn¡¯t dare to tell me and could only bear with it. Now that she has you, she says that she¡¯s no longer afraid of being bullied by her ssmates because you¡¯ll always stand up for her. You Yi, thank you for taking care of her. If ... You don¡¯t mind, can you let qingsi be your goddaughter?¡±


    Nie qiuping knew very well that you Yi would never be qingsi¡¯s father. However, when she recalled the look in her daughter¡¯s eyes, she knew that she liked you Yi and wanted him to be her father. After much thought, this seemed to be the only way.


    When she said this, she was actually very nervous. Even so, they were already climbing the socialdder. She did not know if you Yi would agree.


    You Yi did not say anything. He just stared at nie qiuping, causing her to panic.


    ¡°Is this what you wanted to tell me today?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you today,¡± you Yi¡¯s voice was cold.¡±I don¡¯t want her to be my goddaughter.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand trembled and her face turned pale.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    ¡°Because I want her to be my daughter.¡±


    You Yi interrupted nie qiuping¡¯s unfinished words and said with certainty.


    Nie qiuping jerked her head up and looked at you Yi in shock. She could not believe what she had just heard.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    You Yi moved closer to nie qiuping, his nose almost touching hers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me clearly? then let me say it again. I want qingsi to be my biological daughter.¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head. She shook her head non-stop. The shock on her face had turned into fear. She retreated backward,¡±¡±No... This is impossible ...¡±


    Was the thing that she had thought was impossible really going to happen?

 Chapter 2144

    Chapter 2144: I have all the time in the world to make you like me


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the morning, he had said that he would treat her as the woman he liked. She could take it as a joke, but now ...


    You Yi closed in on her, not giving her a chance to Dodge.¡±Why not? do you not like me?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me. I have plenty of time for you to like me. ¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Or do you hate me?¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head. Of course, she did not hate him. How could she possibly hate him? she just felt that the two of them should not have such a rtionship.


    Nie qiuping felt that her mind was in aplete mess. She did not know how to think and face this sudden matter. This made her even more flustered than the unexpected kiss in the morning.


    You Yi reached out to caress her face.¡±If you don¡¯t hate her, then you like her.¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly jumped up from the sofa.¡±¡±Please ... Don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t say anything ... Let me calm down ...¡±


    You Yi saw that her face was pale, and her eyes were filled with struggle.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything ...¡±


    After a long while, nie qiuping finally calmed down. She raised her head and looked at you Yi.¡±You Yi, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s real or if it¡¯s just a spur of the moment thing, but no matter what, I hope you can understand the difference between us.¡±


    You Yi frowned.¡±I don¡¯t think any of the problems you¡¯ve been thinking about are problems. It¡¯s definitely not a difference.¡±


    He could understand what nie qiuping was worried about, but he did not know how to exin it to her so that she would not worry.


    Nie qiuping smiled bitterly.¡±From the time I can remember until I met you, I have never had a good day. All my luck came from you. I don¡¯t know how to thank you, but I know that I can¡¯t ruin you.¡±


    Nie qiuping retreated.¡±I think you need to think carefully. You also need to look at me carefully. You need to think even more clearly. What will happen in the future if you really choose me? ¡°You Yi, I¡¯m not a little girl. I don¡¯t want to y house, and I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. Everything that happened today shouldn¡¯t have happened. I¡¯ll forget what happened today and what you said. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go back to normal. You¡¯ll still be qingsi¡¯s uncle you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more. Let¡¯s not cling onto those impossible fantasies anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± you Yi¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re such a smart person. I think you¡¯ll understand soon. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go to bed first. You should rest early too. Good night.¡±


    Nie qiuping turned around and walked back. She walked very quickly, not hearing you Yi¡¯s words even after she closed the door.


    Nie qiuping leaned against the door and clutched at her faintly aching heart.


    In fact, how could she not love, not like, and not want to?


    Suddenly, nie qiuping heard the sound of the door closing. He went out ... It was sote and it was raining heavily outside. What was he going out for?


    Nie qiuping ran out, but you Yi¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    She paced around the living room anxiously, regretting that she had said those things. She should have been more tactful.


    Nie qiuping spent the second half of the night in the living room. Listening to the rain and thunder outside, her heart went from uneasiness and self-me to fear and helplessness.


    She did not know if he was angry and left, never toe back ...


    It was barely Seveno¡¯ clock in the morning when the drowsy nie qiuping heard the sound of the door opening. She immediately opened her eyes.

 Chapter 2145

    Chapter 2145: Daddy and Mommy are kissing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping stood up and turned to look at the door.


    The sky outside was still gloomy, and the rain had not stopped. The light in the living room was still on, and you Yi¡¯s figure standing at the door was lonely and clear.


    She saw that you Yi¡¯s entire body was drenched. His face was covered in rain, and water droplets were dripping down his face. There was a puddle of water on the ground beneath his feet.


    His eyes looked as if they had been washed by the rain. They were shockingly ck and bright. He stared at nie qiuping, not moving.


    The moment nie qiuping saw him, the heart that was hanging in her throat finally rxed a little. He had finally returned. He did not leave.


    She quickly picked up the nket and walked over.¡±¡±It¡¯s raining heavily outside. Where have you been? you didn¡¯t even take an umbre. You¡¯ve been in the rain for so long. Are you trying to catch a cold? do you know ... MMM ...¡±


    She had just reached him, and before she could cover him with the nket, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Without giving her any time to react, he simply sealed her lips.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body immediately stiffened. This was not the first time you Yi had kissed her.


    But this time, it was different from the previous time.


    His kiss was brutal and filled with anger. It rubbed against her lips until it hurt a little, but she could also feel pity from his kiss. Nie qiuping wanted to struggle, but she felt as if she could not control her body. The nket in her hands fell to the ground silently, and her hands involuntarily wrapped around his shoulders.


    You Yi¡¯s body was very cold. The rain soaked through his clothes. The moment he held her tightly in his arms, nie qiuping felt cold and even shivered a little. However, not long after, when her thin clothes were wet, she felt the heat again. It was as if it was pressing against his skin. His skin was so cold and so hot. In his arms, she did not know how to react.


    Qingsi was still in a daze from her sleep and wanted to pee.


    Rubbing her eyes, she walked out of the bedroom and saw her parents hugging each other in the living room. Furthermore, they were ... Kissing!


    Qingsi was stunned for a moment, then rubbed her eyes hard. Oh my God, I¡¯m not seeing things, I¡¯m not dreaming!


    You Yi was deeply engrossed in the kiss when he identally caught sight of qingsi, who was staring at them in a daze. He was a little dazed at that moment. ¡®This is bad. What should I do?¡¯


    To his surprise, qingsi suddenly covered her mouth and snickered. She gestured to you Yi,¡±Dad¡¯s encouraging mouth.


    Then, she turned around and ran back.


    Back in the bedroom, qingsi was rolling around on the bed happily.¡±Great, great, mommy and daddy can hug.¡±


    She had seen on TV that those parents often hugged each other.


    Qingsi simply climbed up and locked the door from the inside. If you Yi knew, he would probably pick her up and give her a big kiss.


    You Yi, who was in the living room, was amused by qingsi¡¯s actions. His agitated heart was instantly soothed. His daughter was so sensible. She was truly a sweet little jacket for her father!


    With his daughter¡¯s support, you Yi had nothing to be afraid of. He only let her go when he felt that if he continued to kiss her, he would not be able to control his animal instincts.


    You Yi kissed nie qiuping until she almost lost her rationality. After he let her go, shey on his chest. It took a while before she calmed down and regained her senses.


    Nie qiuping immediately wanted to get up and pushed his chest,¡±¡±You ... Stop messing around. Go take a shower and change your clothes.¡±


    You Yi lowered his head to kiss her again.¡±I¡¯m not messing around,¡± he said.


    Nie qiuping dodged to the side.¡±Go and pack up. In the future ... Don¡¯t run out in the middle of the night again.¡±

 Chapter 2146

    Chapter 2146: You can pretend nothing happened, but I can¡¯t


    Trantor: 549690339


    She felt like she was going crazy ... She was actually ... Actually responding to him.


    He was young and full of vigor. Did he have to be like him, someone who had been reborn and knew how difficult life was?


    He found it fresh now, but in the future, when he had a taste of what life was like with her, he was afraid that he would regret it. When that time came, what would she do?


    The despair that came after hope was the scariest.


    You Yi bit her ear.¡±You¡¯re worried.¡±


    Nie qiuping reached out to push his head,¡±isn¡¯t it normal for me to worry about you?¡± You¡¯re qingsi¡¯s and my benefactor. If I¡¯m not worried about you, I¡¯d be the heartless one ...¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yun ...¡± You Yi called her name.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart trembled. You Yi¡¯s voice was slightly nasal as he called out her name, causing her heart to melt. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Hurry up, it¡¯s gettingte. I have to prepare dinner. You¡¯re an adult now, so you have to be obedient ...¡±


    ¡°I only listen to you,¡± you Yi replied.


    There was no expression on his face. When he said such sweet words with a serious face, it made nie qiuping¡¯s face and ears turn red. He was such a person who did not like to speak much and did not like tough. How did he suddenly be like this?


    Nie qiuping leaned back.¡±You ... Listen to me and go change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... But it¡¯s time for you to change your clothes.¡±


    As he said this, he looked at her chest with a meaningful look.


    Nie qiuping followed his line of sight and saw that the clothes in front of her chest were already wet and stuck to her skin. Even the shape of her underwear could be clearly seen, and she could vaguely see the color of her skin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Nie qiuping eximed in a low voice. She was so frightened that she quickly covered her chest. She was really so embarrassed that she could not show her face.


    She pushed you Yi away, wanting to rush back to the bedroom.


    In the end, she realized that the door could not be pushed open.


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. She wanted to ask qingsi to open the door, but before she could speak, her feet were suddenly suspended in the air. The world was spinning, and she was already carried up.


    ¡°What are you doing? let go!¡± Nie qiuping shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s change together,¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes were about to fall out. She kept struggling all the way, but you Yi still did not move an inch.


    You Yi strode into his bedroom and put her down. He took out his clothes and passed them to her.¡±Wear mine, or you can just wear this.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face and ears turned red.¡±I ... You go out first.¡±


    You Yi really did pick up another set of clothes. He went out obediently.


    Nie qiuping quickly closed the door and locked it from the inside. She looked at you Yi¡¯s shirt and hesitated for a moment. He had probably taken off his nightgown.


    She was the one who washed you Yi¡¯s clothes. The fresh scent ofundry detergent, the scent of sunlight, and ... His own unique scent.


    Putting on his clothes gave nie qiuping the illusion that she was being held in his arms.


    She lowered her head and buttoned up her shirt one by one.


    Only by wearing his clothes could she see how much shorter she waspared to him. The sleeves were so long that they could bepared to the water sleeves used in opera.


    The shirt could be worn as a skirt.


    After putting on her clothes and making sure that her chest was not exposed, nie qiuping mustered the courage to open the door and walk out.


    However, when she opened the door, she walked out with her head lowered. She did not see that she had bumped into you Yi, who was blocking the door. His hot breath spread in her ear.¡±I was out running for half the night and got caught in the rain. I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    He lifted nie qiuping¡¯s chin and said,¡±¡±You can pretend that nothing happened, but I can ¡®t.¡±

 Chapter 2147

    Chapter 2147: If I can¡¯t give her happiness, I don¡¯t deserve to have her


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could he pretend that nothing had happened? he had been longing toe here ande to her side. He had held back his fear of approaching her, afraid that she would not be used to it. He had been very careful, afraid that it would cause her to feel repulsed!


    How could he just pretend that nothing had happened and listen to her just because she said something?


    He was willing to listen to anything she said, but not this.


    He had thought that he would be alone for the rest of his life. Who would have thought that he would fall in love with someone one day?


    It was impossible for him to let go of the person he had his eyes on.


    After nie qiuping regained her senses, she immediately took a step back and returned to the bedroom.¡±¡±I think you haven¡¯t thought it through. The gap between us can¡¯t be closed with just a few words. You¡¯re still young and there are many things that youck consideration for. In the future, when you ...¡±


    You Yi took a step forward and closed in on nie qiuping.¡±Do you think I¡¯m a brainless person who doesn¡¯t know the severity of things? Do you think I¡¯m an impulsive person?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s hair was simply wiped carelessly, and it was all wet. His eyes were locked on nie qiuping. His eyes were deep and dark, and his handsome face no longer had the usual coldness and righteousness. On the contrary, there was a lot of evilness. Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she looked at him. This you Yi made her feel a little strange and uneasy.


    You Yi¡¯s question made her shake her head instinctively. He was not that kind of person, but ... He was still young!


    The uneasiness on nie qiuping¡¯s face made you Yi sigh. He just couldn¡¯t harden his heart to force her to agree.


    You Yi caressed nie qiuping¡¯s face.¡±¡±I know it¡¯s not easy for you to ept it, but we¡¯ll always have time. I¡¯m not in a hurry, so don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t reject me so early. I won¡¯t force you. Let¡¯s just go with the flow. I¡¯ll use time to tell you my sincerity and how much I like you. If one day you really think that I¡¯m someone who can give you a future, give you happiness, and let you rely on me without worry, no matter how big the storm outside is, When I can hold up the sky for you and qingsi so that you and your daughter can rest in peace, when I can help you remove all the obstacles and distance you think ... Then you can ept me, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping had never heard you Yi say so much at once. It was a long speech, and every word was clearly heard by her. She remembered them all in her heart.


    Humans were not nts, so how could she remain indifferent?


    How could she not hear his seriousness and sincerity? she had always believed in him, but she did not believe in the ways of the world ...


    In this world, in this era, women were too harsh.


    If he was an ordinary person, it would be fine, but he wasn ¡®t.


    Her identity would be a burden to him one day.


    You Yi saw that nie qiuping had not spoken and said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a silent agreement.¡±


    Nie qiuping raised her head and met his eyes. He was still so open and bright. He did not hide his love for her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart ached. Sheughed bitterly,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll me me one day. ¡±


    If the two of them really ended up in that state, that would be something that nie qiuping would never want to face in her life.


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.¡±If that day reallyes, it¡¯s because I¡¯m useless. It¡¯s not you.¡±


    Only an ipetent man would vent his anger on a woman. If he couldn¡¯t protect her, clear the obstacles for her, and give the mother and daughter a bright and happy future, then he didn¡¯t deserve her.

 Chapter 2148

    Chapter 2148: I¡¯m looking at you because you look good


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body trembled slightly. The words he said always moved her.


    She had always thought that she had a good heart, and she knew the difference between them. But he was too good ... So good that she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was losing control of herself.


    Nie qiuping took a step back. She could not continue like this.


    ¡®Forget it. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. If he ... Forget it, maybe tomorrow or the day after, he¡¯ll know that it¡¯s impossible between them.¡¯


    Give him some more time, and give herself some time.


    Nie qiuping lowered her head and said,¡±it¡¯s time ... To make breakfast. I¡¯ll be going out first.¡±


    You Yi took another step forward.¡±Let me hug you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you won¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yi said seriously.¡±I said ¡®in the future¡¯, not now!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his long arms and hugged her.¡±¡±Don¡¯t move, just for a moment. I need somefort. ¡±


    You Yi meant what he said. Although he was unwilling, he still let go of nie qiuping.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook ...¡± Nie qiuping lowered her head and walked past him, quickly leaving.


    You Yi turned to look at her. He regretted not hugging her longer.


    He had been so focused on talking to her that he hadn¡¯t noticed what she was wearing. He didn¡¯t expect that ... She would look so ... Good in her own clothes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s previous clothes were either long dresses or pants. She was very conservative and only revealed a part above her ankles. She had never worn a short skirt before.


    She was wearing you Yi¡¯s shirt now. The hem of the shirt reached her knees, revealing her fair and slender legs. She looked as delicate as a willow branch in early spring. You Yi¡¯s eyes were glued to her, and he could not move them away.


    He followed her to the kitchen. She cooked while he leaned against the kitchen door.


    When she wanted to wash the vegetables, he went to help her and did not let her touch cold water.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body had indeed improved after taking half a month¡¯s worth of Chinese medicine from the old Chinese medicine practitioner. However, it was not possible for her to be frozen in one day. Her body could not be recuperated in a short period of time. Moreover, all medicine had its poison. How could she take medicine so often?


    The old Chinese doctor gave nie qiuping a prescription and made a pill for her. He made her take one pill a day and stop taking it after a period of time. He also gave her some diet recipes and asked her to make them when she had the time.


    This month, granny nie Qiu¡¯s period had passed. Although it still hurt a little, it was not as bad as before.


    However, you Yi still rarely let her touch cold water.


    As long as he was at home, he would not let her touch him.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak in the kitchen. They cooperated well as if they were already an old couple.


    There were no more vegetables to wash. You Yi watched her from the side until nie qiuping could not take it anymore.¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you,¡±you Yi smiled.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she turned around, not looking at him.¡±¡±What¡¯s there to look at when cooking?¡±


    ¡°You look good,¡± you Yi said seriously.


    She was so beautiful that he felt that he should be a beast. Otherwise, he would not be able to live up to her beauty.


    However, he had to be in front of her, so he couldn¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, she would start to doubt his character.


    However, who knew how much effort he put in to pretend.


    Nie qiuping was stunned. She lowered her head to check, but there was nothing exposed. It was very normal!

 Chapter 2149

    Chapter 2149: How should I pamper you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could she look good in such a fat and big dress?


    You Yi had a wonderful idea in his mind.¡±In the future ...¡±


    After saying these two words, there was no more sound. Nie qiuping was curious and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±he shook his head.


    In the future, when you ept me, marry me, and be my wife, I¡¯ll let you wear my clothes every night.


    That was what you Yi wanted to say and do.


    Nie qiuping felt ufortable from you Yi¡¯s gaze. It made her feel like she was not wearing any clothes at all.¡±Breakfast is almost ready. You can go out first and wake qingsi up for breakfast.¡±


    Speaking of qingsi, nie qiuping was a little angry, and she did not know how to face her.


    The bedroom door couldn¡¯t have been locked from the inside for no reason. It must have been locked by the ck silk. She ... Must have seen it.


    Nie qiuping felt even more embarrassed when her daughter saw that scene. What would she think of her mother in the future?


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Nie qiuping thought that you Yi was about to leave. She did not expect him to suddenly lean in, his lips quickly brushing past her face.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face instantly turned red and she covered her face.¡±¡±You said it ...¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± you Yi said slowly,¡±but ... I¡¯m also a man.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi knocked on the door,¡±get up and eat.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s love for qingsi was indescribable. This little girl hit it off so well that he felt closer to her than he was to his own daughter.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to lock the door from the inside. How could he pamper her?


    Soon, the door opened a crack and a small head with ck hair and fluffy hair was the first to appear. She looked behind her and did not see nie qiuping¡¯s figure. Then, she raised her small face and her beautiful face said: Hurry up and praise me!


    You Yi bent down and picked qingsi up.


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi giggled.¡±How are you going to reward me?¡±


    You Yi kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±Whatever you want, I can give it to you.¡±


    ¡°I want ...¡± Qingsi whispered in his ear,¡±daddy loves me. I want daddy to be with mommy and me forever.¡±


    The child¡¯s innocent voice and innocent smile made you Yi¡¯s eyes tear up. He hugged qingsi tightly.¡±This is not a reward for you. It¡¯s a reward for your father. The best reward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely protect you all in this life. ¡±


    This was the promise he made to qingsi and nie qiuping, and he would use his entire life to fulfill it.


    Nie qiuping came out of the kitchen and saw you Yi carrying qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Qingsi, go and wash up. Don¡¯t mess around anymore, understand?¡±


    Her words seemed to be hinting at something. Qingsi quickly said,¡±¡±I know, mom.¡±


    She was also afraid of being punished. If she shut her mother out of the door, her mother would definitely be angry.


    However, they had their breakfast very calmly. Nie qiuping did not reprimand qingsi, just like usual.


    The child was still young. After feeling uneasy for a while and seeing that everything was fine, he quickly forgot about it.


    It was only after you Yi had finished his breakfast and said that he had something to do and needed to leave the house that nie qiuping began to settle the score with her daughter.


    However ... After she had tried her best to persuade her, qingsi said one sentence with her hand on her face, which instantly blew away all the words she had said before.


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi said,¡±mommy is already kissing uncle you. Can I call him Daddy now?¡±

 Chapter 2150

    Chapter 2150: Going home to coax his wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand trembled and the muscles on her face twitched.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense, understand? You ... You¡¯re mistaken. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± qingsi said,¡±besides, it¡¯s always like this on television ... Mom, you always taught me not to lie, but why did you lie this time?¡±


    Nie qiuping felt as if all the dignity she had in front of her daughter had disappeared. It was all you Yi¡¯s fault. He ... He ...


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to watch such nonsense on TV in the future,¡±nie qiuping said through gritted teeth.


    In the future, he would never allow qingsi to watch these love dramas again. She had taught a good child the wrong things.


    She thought about how innocent and sensible little qingsi was in the past. She would listen to everything she said. Now, she would even talk back.


    Qingsi saw that her mother¡¯s expression changed so quickly that she could not keep up with it. Seeing that her mother did not say anything, she asked,¡±¡±Mom ... Then, can I call uncle you dad?¡±


    Qingsi felt that she was very tired as well. She had been thinking about this every day and how to call him ¡®daddy¡¯ in the open.


    Thinking about how to help his father get his mother¡¯s love, sigh, so tiring!


    In the end, they still ended up going back to their old ce. Nie qiuping tried her best to keep a straight face.¡±Qingsi, be good. You can ¡®t.¡±


    Qingsi pouted unhappily.¡±What if uncle you agrees?¡± she asked.


    Nie qiuping was a little confused by qingsi¡¯s words.¡±He can¡¯t even agree to it. I have to agree to it, understand?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Oh ... No wonder uncle you said that we have to listen to mom at home.¡±


    Nie qiuping was speechless.


    Was this little girl still her daughter?


    After educating her daughter, nie qiuping looked at the time. An hour had passed, but you Yi was still not back. When he left, he said that he would hold a little longer and that he would be back in no time.


    She was so focused on correcting her daughter that she forgot to ask you Yi what he was doing outside.


    ......


    You Yi was in Captain Wang¡¯s police car, and Captain Wang had juste out of the county hospital.


    ¡°That kid only has some superficial wounds,¡± he told you Yi as soon as he got into the car. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with him. Why are you so concerned about him, brother? it¡¯s strange. Who knows who this kid offended? he said that this is the second time he¡¯s been beaten up.¡±


    You Yi smiled faintly and did not reply. He would not say that he was the one that the person had offended.


    He wasn¡¯t concerned about him. He was just afraid that he would hit him too hard and cripple him. If that happened, he wouldn¡¯t be able to appear in court.


    When it rained in the middle of the night, you Yi was in a bad mood. He ran out to vent his anger.


    So ... He went to Yan Songnan.


    ¡®Serves that brat right. Who asked him to marry his sweetheart back then and not treat her well? he can¡¯t bear to vent his anger on nie qiuping, so he naturally has to vent it on Yan Songnan.¡¯


    Just like thest time, he found Yan Songnan, covered his head with a gunny sack, and beat him up.


    However, he still had a sense of propriety when he fought.


    However, he was still a little worried because the kid was too weak, so he came to ask Captain Wang to investigate.


    This time, he still told Yan Songnan that it was the ye family who sent people over, and he could think of the reason.


    Yan Songnan now hated the ye family to the bone. He did not need any reason, he coulde up with ten thousand reasons in his mind.


    Now that things were clear, you Yi was about to leave.¡±Thank you for your help, Captain Wang. I¡¯ll go home first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not even lunch time yet. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±She was angry when I came out. I¡¯m going home to coax her.¡±

 Chapter 2151

    Chapter 2151: I think she¡¯s great


    Trantor: 549690339


    Captain Wang was stunned when he heard that. He did not expect you Yi to say that so naturally. It was as if it was normal for him to go home and coax his wife. Was this something a man should say outside?


    Wouldn¡¯t he feel embarrassed?


    Uh, it seemed like face wasn¡¯t that important.


    He asked,¡±brother, you ... Aren¡¯t you being too nice to your sister-inw? you can¡¯t spoil women too much. If you do, it¡¯ll be the men who will be in trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good,¡± you Yi smiled faintly.


    He hadn¡¯t spoiled her, or rather, he hadn¡¯t started to do it properly.


    He wanted to pamper her so that she would not have to worry so much all day.


    Captain Wang looked at the sweet smile on you Yi¡¯s face and shook his head secretly. He was starting to wonder if he was a scumbag whenpared to you Yi!


    ¡°But sister-inw is such a gentle and beautiful person. I ... Can understand why you pamper her so much.¡±


    Captain Wang had met nie qiuping twice as well. He had to admit that you Yi had his reasons for pampering his wife. His wife was so beautiful, speaking so softly, and looking at others with eyes as gentle as water. What man would not be moved?


    You Yi furrowed his brows slightly. He did not like to hear any of their advice on nie qiuping from other people. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you ... Take care.¡±


    You Yi got out of the car and left. Captain Wang shook his head.¡±He looks so manly, but he¡¯s actually afraid of his wife ...¡±


    ......


    In the hospital, Yan Songnan was screaming like a pig being ughtered.


    Yan Songnan shouted until his throat broke.¡±Are you applying medicine for me? or are you trying to kill me?¡±


    The nurse said unhappily,¡±Sir, how can you say that? you¡¯re injured. It¡¯s only natural that it hurts when you apply medicine. Can you me us for this?¡± It¡¯s only a superficial wound, and we can¡¯t give you any anesthetic. If you think I can¡¯t do it, you can do it yourself. ¡±


    The nurse¡¯s tone was very unfriendly, which made Yan Songnan even angrier.¡±You ... I¡¯m going to file aint against you ...¡±


    The nurse hade in through connections, so when she heard Yan Songnan say that, she threw the things in her hands onto the tray with a ng.¡±Sure, then go ahead andin. Tsk, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? I¡¯m not going to serve you.¡±


    She left her things behind and turned to leave ...


    Yan Songnan was both annoyed and angry. Nowadays, anyone dared to throw a tantrum at him.


    His body was covered in bruises from the beating. Although a check said that there was no bone injury, it was just a superficial wound that looked serious.


    However, Yan Songnan still felt that it was too painful. He did not know where he would hurt if he moved a little, and he felt like crying.


    Yan Songnan recalled what happened in the second half of the nightst night. He wished he could grab a knife and rush to the ye family right now, dismembering everyone in the ye family into pieces.


    They had gone too far, and they didn¡¯t even treat him as a human.


    They had already destroyed him, and now they were here to beat him.


    The voice of the person yesterday was the same as that of the person who had hit himst time. Although the person had tried very hard not to let him hear it, he had still heard it.


    After being recognized by him, the man said,¡±brother, to be honest, I really didn¡¯t want toe this time. I really feel a little embarrassed toe again, but ... I had no choice. After I did itst time, they said that they wouldn¡¯t change people and asked me toe again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have any business in the future. I¡¯m ... Helpless!¡± So, don¡¯t me me.¡±

 Chapter 2152

    Chapter 2152: Come, daddy willfort you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But, since you recognized me, it means that we have some fate between us. I can¡¯t be too harsh on you. They wanted you to be paralyzed on the bed after the deed, but I couldn¡¯t do it. But I had to hit you, or I wouldn¡¯t have given you an exnation. So, I can only beat you up more severely, but try not to hurt your bones ...¡±


    Although the man still refused to say who hired him, he knew it was the ye family.


    And that person really did what he said. He only beat him up, but not a single bone was hurt.


    Yan Songnan felt a sense of gratitude towards that person. If he had not shown mercy, he would have been paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s hatred towards the ye family rose once again. He swore that he would destroy the ye family at all costs.


    Suddenly, his phone rang. Yan Songnan answered the call in frustration.¡±¡±Hello, who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Hey, is it the missing person notice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±Yan Songnan replied.


    Ever since the missing-person notice ad was put up, he had often received phone calls asking for clues, but almost all of them were about the reward, and few were real.


    ¡°Your boss said that if you provide any clues, you will be heavily rewarded, is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Do you have any clues?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve seen that woman a few times. She oftenes to the market to buy vegetables. There¡¯s a man beside her. That woman is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s that man?¡±Yan Songnan asked immediately.


    If the other party could point out the man¡¯s enhanced characteristics, then this clue would be true.


    ¡°He¡¯s a tall, handsome young man. He¡¯s quite skinny and treats the woman very well. He¡¯s not a local.¡±


    Although this person did not say much, Yan Songnan knew that he was telling the truth. The man he was talking about was the man who had kidnapped nie qiuping.


    ¡°Okay, I understand ... Have you found out how to find them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but someone asked her before and she said she didn¡¯t live too far away ...¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mind was racing as he said,¡±¡±If you can figure out where they live, I¡¯ll give you double the money. However, you can only tell me this information and you can¡¯t let anyone else know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... I¡¯ll help you figure it out.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Songnan had an idea.


    The ye family¡¯s painstaking search for nie qiuping was definitely not just to help ye Lingzhi. Since nie qiuping had a powerful person by her side to help her, then ... Why not use nie qiuping¡¯s hand to clean up the ye family?


    Compared to the ye family¡¯s enmity with him, Yan Songnan really felt that there was no enmity between him and nie qiuping.


    He was even clear that nie qiuping had run away and hooked up with that powerful man. Otherwise, he would not even be able to borrow strength now.


    ......


    You Yi returned home, and qingsi made a face at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±you Yi asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Mommy was unhappy,¡± qingsi whispered in his ear,¡±she lectured me the moment you left. Daddy was just speaking up for you.¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Okay, I¡¯llfort you. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to buy some good food.¡±


    Nie qiuping came out of the bathroom with the clothes she had just washed. She had a straight face,¡±¡±I just got back. Where do you want to go?¡±


    You Yi immediately put down his hair.¡±We¡¯re not going anywhere ...¡±

 Chapter 2153

    Chapter 2153: Are you concerned about me or him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±You said you wanted to ...¡±


    You Yi covered qingsi¡¯s mouth.¡±Listen to mommy,¡± he said.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nie Qiu red at them.¡±Stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said.


    He smiled, his eyes filled with smiles. Nie qiuping blushed and turned around to wash the clothes.


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Qingsi pulled you Yi¡¯s hand away.¡±Dad ...¡±


    ¡°When your mother isn¡¯t paying attention, daddy will take you out secretly.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ... Mommy will be even angrier. Daddy ... You¡¯re afraid that mommy will say it directly?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I don¡¯t want her to be angry. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve made her angry?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head. Of course she was not willing!


    You Yi patted her head.¡±Go and do your summer homework first. I¡¯ll help your mother hang the clothes.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Oh, alright then ...¡±


    ......


    You Yi went to the bathroom. Nie qiuping was taking the clothes out of the washing machine. He took the clothes from her hands. ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me where I went?¡±


    Nie qiuping did not look at him.¡±You¡¯re not qingsi. You don¡¯t need me to keep an eye on you all the time.¡±


    ¡°Then it seems like ...¡± You Yi sighed,¡±you won¡¯t ask me where I wentst night.¡±


    ¡°Last night ...¡± Nie qiuping felt embarrassed when she thought aboutst night.


    She noticed that you Yi was serious and did not seem to be joking. She asked,¡±¡±What did you do outside?¡±


    ¡°I went to beat up Yan Songnan,¡± you Yi replied.


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping was stunned. She suddenly raised her head.¡±What?¡±


    ¡°I had a fire in my heart that needed to be vented, so I went. I felt that he was more suitable.¡± You Yi lowered his head to look at her. He did not look too happy, as if he was dissatisfied with her surprise.


    Nie qiuping did not know what to say for a moment.¡±¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°Or do you think I shouldn¡¯t have hit him?¡± he bent over and approached her.


    ¡°You ... You, what should I say to you? it¡¯s raining in the middle of the night, and you¡¯re so wet when you go out, so go and beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Are you concerned about me, or do you think I shouldn¡¯t have hit him?¡± you Yi asked the same question.


    Nie qiuping was really speechless at him.¡±You can beat him up anytime you want. Why must you pick a rainy day?¡±


    ¡°Because of you ...¡± You Yi replied.


    The corner of nie qiuping¡¯s mouth twitched. This nonsense brought up the problem fromst night again.


    ¡°So be it. You deserve it anyway. But next time, if you¡¯re really ... If you¡¯re really angry, go downstairs and smoke a cigarette. Forget it. Don¡¯t run out in the middle of the night and it¡¯s raining.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mood brightened.¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    Nie qiuping took out all the clothes from the washing machine and threw them to him,¡±¡±Go and hang the clothes.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± You Yi smiled.


    He obediently took the clothes and went to the balcony. When he passed through the living room, he caught a glimpse of the ck hair.


    ......


    In the afternoon, qingsi finished her homework and asked nie qiuping,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯ve finished my homework. Can I go downstairs to y?¡±


    Qingsi had always been a good girl. Unlike other children, she never needed a parent to supervise her studies. She would not go out until she finished her homework.


    She had always believed in her child.


    She touched her hair and said,¡±go ahead. But remember, don¡¯t run out of the neighborhood, okay?¡± It¡¯s not safe outside. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, mom.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re ying, be careful not to bump into anything,¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Qingsi ran out to y, leaving you Yi and nie qiuping alone at home. She felt a little ufortable.

 Chapter 2154

    Chapter 2154: Your mother eloped with a wild man


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi tried to start a conversation with him.¡±Qingsi has always been a sensible girl. I¡¯ll go down and take a look in a while. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Nie qiuping nodded.


    ¡°I forgot to ask you. The court will be held in a few days. You didn¡¯t beat Yan Songnan up badly, did you? what if he uses his injury as an excuse ...¡±


    ¡°I know that,¡± you Yi cut her off.¡±Those were just superficial wounds. She¡¯ll only be in pain for a few days. I didn¡¯t hurt her bones.¡±


    Although nie qiuping was not concerned about Yan Songnan¡¯s health, you Yi was still a little unhappy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡°Nie qiuping nodded.


    There was one thing that you Yi did not tell nie qiuping. He had already given the kid a good beating thest time. He had also crippled him.


    After his visitst night, he realized with a few words that you Yi¡¯s hatred for the ye family had already seeped into his bones. This time, the ye family had asked him to look for nie qiuping, but he had not done his best. If he had done this very seriously, there was no way he would not have been able to track down nie qiuping and qingsi¡¯s whereabouts.


    This made you Yi rather happy. The deeper the enmity between Yan Songnan and the ye family, the happier he was. He would let them fight each other. When that happened, they would no longer have to pay attention to nie qiuping and qingsi.


    ......


    Downstairs, qingsi was ying rubber band with a few other girls in the neighborhood.


    Just as the children were having fun, a girl named Tao Fangfang came over with a piece of paper and interrupted their game.


    She handed the piece of paper to qingsi and asked,¡±¡±Is this your mother?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip and shook her head.¡±No.¡±


    Tao Fangfang brought over the missing person notice that Yan Songnan had put up on the streets and alleys. Qingsi knew about this. You Yi and nie qiuping had told her about it. They would not hide such things from qingsi. Yan Songnan was already in the county. They had to tell qingsi in advance.


    Therefore, qingsi knew that if anyone asked him if the person on the missing person notice was her mother, she would definitely shake her head.


    Tao Fangfang was about the same age as qingsi. She had envied Chu Yao for treating qingsi well.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± she said loudly.¡±This is your mother.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that ...¡±Qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. All of you,e and take a look. Don¡¯t you think she looks like her mother?¡± Tao Fangfang called over the other children and insisted that they look at the missing person notice.


    The children were all young. They looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys finish your sentence? does she look like her mother?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly,¡± a youngdy said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see her clearly. This is her mother,¡± Tao Fangfang said angrily.


    Qingsi clenched her fists.¡±Tao Fangfang, I can recognize my own mother. I don¡¯t need you to tell me. If I say she¡¯s not my mother, then she¡¯s not.¡±


    Tao Fangfang raised her chin.¡±My mother said that the person in charge is your mother. Your mother is a B * tch who ran away with a wild man. She¡¯s not a decent woman ...¡±


    Before she could finish, qingsi suddenly rushed over and knocked her to the ground with her head like a little calf.¡±My mother isn ¡®T. You¡¯re not allowed to scold my mother. Apologize ...¡±


    Tao Fangfang sat on the ground. She looked at the blood-stained thing that fell out of her mouth. After a moment of shock, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Ever since qingsi¡¯s nutrition had been replenished, she had grown a lot these days. She had also gained some strength. She was very angry just now, and now that she was angry, she could not help but lose her strength.

 Chapter 2155

    Chapter 2155: Chapter 2165-what should I do now?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Besides, a person¡¯s head was hard. She had bumped into Tao Fangfang¡¯s front tooth. When Tao Fangfang was growing her new teeth, one of her front teeth was already shaking. Qingsi¡¯s bump had knocked it out.


    Tao Fangfang cried hysterically. Blood was inevitable when a tooth fell out. Her mouth was full of blood and she looked very scary.


    Qingsi was originally angry, but when she saw her like this, she was a little dumbfounded.


    Chu Yao happened to hear the crying downstairs and didn¡¯t want toe over. However, when she saw qingsi standing there, she immediately ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qing si swallowed.¡±I ... I think ... I¡¯m in trouble ...¡±


    Chu Yao then lowered her head to look at Tao Fangfang. Tao Fangfang was bawling her eyes out and her mouth was wide open, revealing a tooth missing from her gums. When she saw Chu Yao, she cried even harder,¡±Chu Yao ... She ... She bullied me ...¡±


    Chu Yao turned her head silently and patted qingsi on the shoulder.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t do it on purpose, did you?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Qingsi said.


    She didn¡¯t know if she did it on purpose. He was just too angry just now, so ... So, he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Chu Yao said to Tao Fangfang,¡±don¡¯t cry anymore. Qingsi definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We¡¯re all ssmates from the same school. Let¡¯s ... Forget about this.¡±


    When Tao Fangfang heard this, she realized that Chu Yao was obviously on qingsi¡¯s side. She cried even harder in anger,¡±¡±Chu Yao ... You, you ... You actually helped her ...¡±


    ¡°I want to go home. I want to tell my mother ... Wuwu ...¡±


    Tao Fangfang got up, clutched her aching butt, turned around, and ran home.


    Qingsi sighed.


    Chu Yao scratched his head.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you in front of uncle and Auntie. I¡¯ll try my best ... To let you get less beatings.¡±


    From her own experience, Chu Yao felt that qingsi¡¯s parents would definitely beat her up for causing this trouble.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hide in my house for a while?¡± Chu Yao suggested.


    Qingsi shook her head,¡¯my mom said that even if you get into trouble, don¡¯t run away! If I¡¯m really going to get beaten up ... Then I¡¯ll just ept it. ¡±


    Qing lowered her head and let out a long sigh. She had not expected things to turn out like this.


    The thought of Tao Fangfang¡¯s parents rushing down to look for her parents soon made qingsi¡¯s eyes turn dark!


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back to your house first?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t want to embarrass that person. I¡¯ve never done anything like this before. Later, when her parents send me a photo, I¡¯ll apologize properly. See if ... I can stop looking for my parents.¡±


    If she could solve it on her own, she would not need to let her parents know. Qingsi felt that this was the best solution.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just go and apologize myself?¡±


    Although qingsi felt that she was right to be angry, she should not have pushed Tao Fangfang. After all, she knocked her teeth out and even caused her to be injured. She was indeed in the wrong. She had gone too far.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think ... There¡¯s a need?¡± Chu Yao looked behind her.


    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because ... They¡¯re already here.¡± Chu Yao pointed behind her.


    As soon as qingsi turned around, she saw Tao Fangfanging over with her mother. Qingsi gulped and took a step back when she saw Mrs. Tao¡¯s body size.


    Chu Yao stood in front of qingsi.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll stop her. She won¡¯t dare to understand you.¡±


    In this small courtyard, the status of the adults was directly reflected among the children.

 Chapter 2156

    Chapter 2156: Try and touch her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Chu Yao¡¯s father didn¡¯t hold a high position in this small county, the Chu family had deep roots. Everyone in the courtyard knew that no one dared to offend them. The adults in the family would also remind their children to give in to Chu Yao and not quarrel with him. The adults were also very polite when they saw Chu Yao.


    Chu Yao knew very well in her heart that no one in thismunity dared to be hard on him.


    Mrs. Tao brought her daughter, who was crying her eyes out, to qingsi angrily.


    When she arrived in front of qingsi, Tao Fangfang was still sobbing. She pointed at qingsi and said,¡±¡±Mom, it¡¯s her. She hit me ...¡± She said.


    Mrs. Tao looked at her hair from head to toe and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re the little girl who knocked out my daughter¡¯s teeth?¡±


    Qingsi was very honest and did not say anything else. She apologized directly,¡±¡±I did. I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She scolded my mother first, so I pushed her in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°Your mother ...¡±


    Tao Fangfang tugged at her mother and pointed at the missing-person notice on the floor.¡±Mom, her mother is the person on the missing-person notice ...¡±


    Of course, Mrs. Tao knew about it. She knew about it when qingsi and her family moved into the estate.


    Her husband was a Deputy bureau chief. His position in this neighborhood was not high, but she felt that he was a big deal. Although her husband had told her once not to offend the new family, she had not seen you Yi get any work after so long. He did not have any position in the county either. It seemed like their family was just living here for nothing.


    There were indeed idiots in this world. Mrs. Tao was envious of the house that qingsi and the others were living in. She felt that if someone like you Yi, who did not even have a position in the government, could live in it, why couldn¡¯t they? After their family left, perhaps he could move in.


    Also, she did not like nie qiuping. There was no other reason. It was purely out of jealousy ...


    Nie qiuping was good looking, her husband was handsome, and most importantly, he doted on her so much. Everyone in the neighborhood knew that you Yi was the man who loved his wife the most. Furthermore, he never drank outside and had to be home when it was time to eat. In fact, there were already a few indecent women in the neighborhood who had been throwing flirtatious nces at you Yi for a long time. However, he just ignored them. He did not even look at them.


    Mrs. Tao did not like nie qiuping, so naturally, she did not like qingsi either. She thought that this might be a good opportunity to chase qingsi and her family out.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s reputation was ruined. Let¡¯s see if they still have the face to continue living here.


    ¡°Did my daughter say something wrong? Do you really think that everyone else is a fool? who else could the person on the missing person notice be but your mother? She¡¯s always so serious. I used to think that she was a pure and innocent fairy. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a broken shoe ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Qing si shouted.


    Qingsi¡¯s face was red with anger.¡±I won¡¯t allow you to scold my mother. I say, why is your daughter so uneducated? I only know who she learned it from after seeing you. For Auntie to curse all day long under anesthesia, aren¡¯t you afraid that your daughter will grow up to be like you?¡±


    The fat on Mrs. Tao¡¯s face trembled.¡±You little liar. I can¡¯t teach you a lesson ...¡± She said.


    Before she couldnd a p, she heard a cold voiceing from behind her.


    ¡°If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll make you raise that hand of yours forever.¡±

 Chapter 2157

    Chapter 2157: If you can¡¯t make it, daddy will help you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Tao was stunned. She turned around and saw you Yi walking towards her with an expressionless face.


    You Yi¡¯s hands were stained with blood. When he was angry, his entire body was filled with hostility. His eyes were so sharp that people could not even lift their heads.


    Mrs. Tao¡¯s hands trembled. She remembered what her man had told her not to provoke this family, especially that man.


    You Yi¡¯s gaze made her feel as if someone was strangling her, and she was about to suffocate. She was so frightened that she took a step back, not daring to do anything to qingsi.


    When qingsi saw you Yi, she was both happy and afraid. She was happy that her father was here, and at least someone was here to back her up. She was afraid that ... If she caused trouble, her father would be unhappy and beat her up.


    You Yi strode over to qingsi and blocked Mrs. Tao from view. He was like a huge mountain, shielding her from the wind and rain.


    You Yi¡¯s cold eyes swept over Mrs. Tao. He lowered his head and asked qingsi,¡±¡±Did she hit you before I came?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head. Of course not. She was the one who knocked out Tao Fangfang¡¯s tooth.


    Qingsi was worried about how to tell her father.


    Mrs. Tao was an adult, after all, and she felt that she was in the right. She was a little afraid at first, but it didn¡¯t take long for her courage to return.¡±You came at the right time. My daughter¡¯s teeth were knocked out by your daughter. Your family¡¯s daughter is blood-rted, and our family is not adopted. You can¡¯t bully people like this. You have to give our Fangfang an exnation today.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she quickly tugged at Tao Fangfang, who was standing beside her and had forgotten to cry.


    Tao Fangfang immediately burst into tears. She grinned, revealing her broken teeth. The ce where her teeth fell was still bleeding. Her face was covered in tears, and she looked very pitiful.


    However, you Yi¡¯s expression did not change at all. He trusted his daughter. There must be a reason for her to knock out your teeth. His daughter must have offended qingsi. Otherwise, qingsi was such an obedient child. She would not have hit her.


    Besides, even if there was no reason, so what if he hit her? he was protective of his daughter and would not allow anyone to bully her.


    With him around, no one could touch his daughter.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± you Yiughed coldly.¡±Then let your daughter exin why our qingsi hit her.¡±


    Qingsi grabbed you Yi¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Dad ... I ... I think I¡¯m in trouble ...¡±


    She lowered her head and said guiltily,¡±but ... There was a reason for that. She was the one who scolded mom first. I was very angry at that time. I ... Couldn¡¯t hold it in, so I bumped into her once. I didn¡¯t expect to knock out her teeth. Next time, I¡¯ll be more careful ...¡±


    You Yi had long since seen the missing-person notice on the ground. When he heard qingsi¡¯s words, he understood everything.


    Qingsi had a good temper. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was extremely angry, she would never take the initiative to hurt people.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Mrs. Tao immediately asked. Your daughter admitted it herself. She was the one who hit my daughter first ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s cold gaze swept over her, scaring her into shutting her mouth immediately.


    He lowered his head and bent down, cing his hand on qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Raise your head and look at daddy.¡±


    Qingsi raised her head, her aggrieved and self-reproaching eyes melting you Yi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Does your head hurt?¡± he asked.


    Qingsi was stunned. Headache? What did that mean?


    Could it be that her father was asking about her headache?


    Qing si scratched her head.¡±It hurt a little at first, but now ... It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2158

    Chapter 2158: Daddy, help me beat up trash.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi caressed the top of her head and said softly,¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯ll be more careful next time ...¡±


    Qingsi thought that you Yi was going to teach her a lesson, but he said,¡±¡±Pay attention to what? next time, if you encounter such a thing again, you don¡¯t need to tell her anything. Just call her directly. Daddy will help you. ¡±


    The green hair ...


    Mrs. Tao ...


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was he ... Educating his daughter?


    Chu Yao looked at qingsi enviously. Why was it that her father was so good, but her father only knew how to beat him up?


    Qingsi could not believe that she was so lucky.¡±¡±D-dad ... You, you¡¯re not angry?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If you can take it when someone insults your mother,¡± you Yi said,¡±then I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    If he was here and heard someone scolding nie qiuping, he would have done more than qingsi.


    Qingsi suddenly felt that her father was right. If she could not get angry when others scolded her mother, then she was not a good daughter of her mother.


    Yes, so she was right to hit Tao Fangfang.


    Qingsi¡¯s listless expression was instantly reced by a look of vigor. She stood beside you Yi with her head held high and said to the shocked mother and daughter,¡±¡±I¡¯m not wrong. It was your daughter who scolded my mother first. She even said that you taught her. Auntie, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to my mother first? the teachers at school taught us not to speak ill of others behind their backs. Those people are despicable. ¡±


    The fat on Mrs. Tao¡¯s face jiggled. She was furious. This waspletely different from what she had expected. How could this family be so shameless? they were in the right after hitting someone, but what was wrong with scolding that woman? they didn¡¯t say anything wrong.


    ¡°My daughter¡¯s teeth were knocked out by you, and you¡¯re still in the right? she only said one sentence of truth and you¡¯re already so angry. Didn¡¯t I just hit your sore spot ...¡±


    Her voice trailed off as she spoke, and her body began to shiver uncontrobly. The dangerous and murderous look in you Yi¡¯s eyes made Mrs. Tao shiver.


    You Yi smiled.¡±Go on, continue.¡±


    Mother Tao pulled Tao Fangfang and took a step back.¡±Even if ... Even if my Fangfang said something wrong, isn¡¯t your daughter too vicious at such a young age? my daughter lost a tooth. What can you say about her suffering? you can¡¯t just do nothing, right? at least your daughter should apologize to my qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, and Tao Fangfang,¡± qingsi said.¡±Before you want me to apologize, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to my mother first?¡±


    Mrs. Tao despised nie qiuping in her heart. She felt that the person in the missing-person notice was definitely nie qiuping.


    She was just a loose woman who had eloped with a man with her daughter.


    If not for her fear of you Yi, Mrs. Tao would have stood in the courtyard and started yelling at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not impossible for us to apologize. Let your mother prove that she¡¯s not the person in the missing-person notice, and I¡¯ll apologize. If you can¡¯t prove it, it means that you¡¯re guilty. ¡°Pat your chest and tell me, is the person in charge nie qiuping? even if she isn ¡®t, my daughter is still a child. She lost a tooth. This matter can¡¯t be settled so easily ...¡±


    ¡°She deserved it,¡± you Yi interrupted coldly.¡±If you let her scold you one more time, I¡¯ll make sure all her teeth fall out.¡±


    ¡°Or, you can try it yourself,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡ª


    Qingsi thought,¡¯daddy is so amazing, daddy is so awesome!¡¯

 Chapter 2159

    Chapter 2159: Qingsi is fighting because of you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi red at Mrs. Tao coldly. If this woman dared to curse at Qiu Yun again, he would definitely kick her. He would be too kind if he did not cripple her.


    You Yi could tolerate being ndered, but he would never allow anyone to say anything bad about nie qiuping.


    The look in his eyes made Mrs. Tao¡¯s heart clench and her scalp go numb. She didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    However, she was not willing to give up. After all, her daughter was the one who was injured. She had lost a tooth and bled so much. Even if she couldn¡¯t drive them out, at least ... At least ... She had topensate them!


    How could this family not get out of the house and not want to fork out money if they didn¡¯t get the money?


    However, you Yi was standing there. She felt scared just by looking at him. She was puzzled. Why did such a good-looking man have such a bad temper? It was as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Mrs. Tao felt that she might not be able to defeat you Yi. Besides, she had fewer people on her side.¡±Alright, just you wait, just you wait ... We¡¯re not done with this.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Tao Fangfang added.


    The mother and daughter left. After they left, Chu Yao said,¡±¡±The Tao family will definitely not let this go. Tao Fangfang¡¯s mother is a famous Shrew. She left just now because she felt that she couldn¡¯t beat uncle you. She must have gone back to get help.¡±


    ¡°Then let her go find ...¡± You Yiughed mockingly.


    If he couldn¡¯t even protect her and her mother over such a small matter, how could he even talk about protecting them for the rest of their lives?


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Qingsi called out softly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± you Yi picked her up.¡±Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    ¡°Should we let mom know about this?¡± qingsi leaned on his shoulder.


    You Yi nodded.¡±You have to tell her.¡±


    This incident happened in the neighborhood. The daughter-inw of the Tao family would not let it go just like that. She would definitelye and make a fuss again. By then, everyone in the neighborhood would know about it, and nie qiuping would only look worse.


    So, he had to tell her first so that she could be prepared.


    When they got home, you Yi had qingsi do her homework while he spoke to nie qiuping alone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°Qingsi was downstairs just now,¡± you Yi said seriously.¡±She knocked out one of the Tao family¡¯s daughter¡¯s teeth.¡±


    Nie qiuping stood up in shock,¡±¡±What? Qingsi, she ... What¡¯s the matter with her? Are you hurt? Why did they fight?¡±


    You Yi smiled. She was his mother, after all!


    When he heard about this, he first asked if his daughter was alright, then asked why she was hit, but he did not mention anything about teaching qingsi a lesson.


    This was because she trusted qingsi. She knew that her daughter would not hit anyone for no reason. If qingsi hit someone, there must be a reason.


    As a mother, she couldn¡¯t lecture her daughter casually. She had to find out the reason first before deciding if her child was right or wrong.¡±¡±


    ¡°Qingsi did it for you ...¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± nie qiuping was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of you. Tao Fangfang scolded you, so she started fighting with her.¡±


    You Yi told nie qiuping everything that had happened downstairs,¡±¡±Qingsi was afraid that you¡¯d be angry, so when she came back, she asked if she could keep it a secret from you. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s over yet. The Tao family will probablye looking for us, so I thought I should tell you.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes reddened. Her daughter was only eight years old, but she was so mature that it made her heart ache.


    Qingsi had never caused any trouble. Even if she was bullied outside, she would nevere back to tell her.

 Chapter 2160

    Chapter 2160:-must settle scores with them


    Trantor: 549690339


    If you Yi had not told her, perhaps qingsi would not have told her even if she had been beaten up outside.


    Even if qingsi had really caused trouble, nie qiuping could not bear to hit her.


    You Yi saw that her eyes were red and thought that she was worried that the Tao family would cause trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. It¡¯s just their family, I can easily deal with them. I won¡¯t let anything happen to qingsi ...¡±


    Nie qiuping raised her head and looked at you Yi seriously, not saying a word.


    You Yi felt a little embarrassed after being stared at by her for a while. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    This time, nie qiuping suddenly felt more strongly than ever that qingsi needed a father. She needed a father like you Yi, who could shelter her from the wind and rain, a father who could stand up for her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for you Yi, qingsi probably wouldn¡¯t have returned safely.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart wavered. Even if it was for her daughter, should she ... Work hard?


    You Yi could not help but reach out to caress her nose.¡±Do you still need to thank me?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red. She pped his hand and red at him.


    You Yi felt half of his body go limp from her gaze.


    You Yi had thought that the Tao family woulde looking for him soon, but they did not even show up at night.


    He had asked nie qiuping once if he wanted to go to the Tao family to make things clear.


    Nie qiuping shook her head. ¡®What am I supposed to say? say that my daughter is not wrong, or ... You¡¯re not wrong, that person is me. This time, qingsi is not wrong, I have to stand on her side.¡¯


    Nie qiuping felt that perhaps the Tao family would think that this was just a child¡¯s y after they returned and would note over after their anger had subsided.


    If that was the case, she would visit in two days, buy some gifts, andpensate for the medical expenses. Although qingsi did not do anything wrong, Tao Fangfang had lost her tooth. She had to pay for the medical expenses.


    It was just that nie qiuping did not know. Mrs. Tao did not take the photo because she was having a huge argument with Tao Fangfang¡¯s father at home.


    Most of the pots and pans in the house had been smashed. Tao Fangfang and her brother were sitting on the ground and wailing.


    Mrs. Tao was making a big fuss. She was tall, and after giving birth, she hadn¡¯t slimmed down at all, so her body was getting bigger and bigger.


    Tao Fangfang¡¯s father was sitting on the sofa, smoking. He looked annoyed but did not want to talk to her.


    How could he not know what kind of person his wife was? she was the worst, and she was easy to take advantage of. She was stingy, and basically, she was an ignorant woman with no good taste. He was worried about how he should apologize to you Yi, but she was still wailing and demanding that he go to you Yi to settle the score.


    His wife was holding the bucket-thick waist and shouting at the top of her voice,¡±¡±Look, this is your daughter. She was beaten until her teeth fell out, don¡¯t you feel bad? You¡¯re a father, after all. Why are you so useless? that you Yi isn¡¯t even a Big Shot. What are you afraid of? Are you even a man?¡±


    Her voice was sharp and bright, and she wished that everyone in the neighborhood could hear her.


    Mr. Tao gritted his teeth and said,¡±keep your voice down. There are so many people here. If they¡¯re not leaders, then they¡¯re of the same rank. How am I supposed to survive in the county in the future?¡±


    ¡°You still have some sense of shame? your daughter¡¯s teeth were knocked out today, and you didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. You¡¯ve lost all your face long ago. The people in this neighborhood will definitely say that you¡¯re spending money to hide. I¡¯m telling you, you have to settle the score with them.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2161

    Chapter 2161: If you¡¯re up to no good again, we¡¯ll get a divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t chase them out, they should at leastpensate us. And that nie qiuping, she must be the woman on the missing person notice. She¡¯s just a broken shoe who eloped with a man. She¡¯s still pretending to be innocent all day long and has ruined her reputation. Let¡¯s see how she can continue to stay here ...¡±


    Seeing that she was getting out of hand, father Tao mmed the table.¡±¡±Do you have a brain? I¡¯ve told you before not to provoke that new family. Why didn¡¯t you listen? you want our whole family to get out of here and make me hopeless in my promotion for the rest of my life. You¡¯re happy, but you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m doing this for the price we¡¯re offering. The house they¡¯re living in is so good. What¡¯s that you Yi? he doesn¡¯t even have a position. What right does he have to live there? if we chase them away, maybe we¡¯ll be able to move in. A useless man like you, I¡¯m worried about you all day long. Can¡¯t you grow up? let me tell you, that you Yi, I think he¡¯s just a pretty boy ...¡±


    A p across the face interrupted Mrs. Tao¡¯s words.


    ¡°If you dare to spout any more nonsense, we¡¯ll get a divorce tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs. Tao was stunned, then she covered her face and wailed,¡±¡±Tao Dacheng, you¡¯re so sessful now. You want to divorce me? you have no conscience. I¡¯m going to fight you ...¡±


    She screamed and pounced on him. Father Tao knew what she was going to do and stood up in advance.


    ¡°I have something on, so I won¡¯t be back tonight. Let¡¯s forget about Fangfang¡¯s tooth. When Ie back tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring her to apologize to her. I advise you to be honest and stop being a demon. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even look at the child.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly left the house that was filled with wails and howls.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a few people standing in the corridor upstairs and downstairs. There were men and women, and children. He even saw his own leader.


    He suddenly felt that he had lost all his face, even his inner core.


    He wanted tough awkwardly, but his wife¡¯s curses could be heard from the door behind him.


    He could no longerugh. He covered his face and ran away as if he was running for his life.


    Since they had left, those who were watching the show naturally stopped.


    A few of the older people were talking at the same time.


    ¡°Sigh, this daughter-inw of the Tao family is really something. Why is she making a fuss all day long?¡±


    ¡°Who says she isn ¡®t? she¡¯s always thinking about useless things ... Her man¡¯s future is going to be ruined because of her. He¡¯s really unlucky to have married such a wife ...¡±


    Mrs. Tao cried for a long time at home, but she didn¡¯t shed any tears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t take care of that family without you, Tao Dacheng,¡± she said hatefully.


    ¡°Stop crying,¡± she yelled at the two children.¡±Shut up.¡±


    The two children covered their mouths, not daring to cry out again.


    Mrs. Tao picked up her phone, which had been thrown on the floor, plugged it in, and dialed her parent¡¯s number.


    ......


    Nie qiuping and the others naturally did not know about what had happened in the Tao family.


    When she went to bed that night, she hugged her daughter and said a lot.


    ¡°In the future, if you encounter such a situation, don¡¯t be so impulsive, understand? I¡¯m not ming you, I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. You cane back first and tell me, or ... Tell your uncle you, okay?¡±

 Chapter 2162

    Chapter 2162: Daddy is the most handsome when he¡¯s beating up bad people


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I know that¡¯s what uncle said too. But I think if something like this happens again, I¡¯ll still go up and beat her up.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh even if someone scolds me. You¡¯re the most important to me. If you¡¯re really hurt, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±


    Qingsi stretched out her thin arms to hug her.¡±¡±I¡¯ll be careful in the future, mom. ¡±


    Nie qiuping kissed her on the forehead,¡±¡±Be good. It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Not long after, Qin si started to feel drowsy. She said in a daze,¡±Mom ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Dad ... Dad is so handsome today!¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    Qingsi did not say anything else. She was already fast asleep.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s mind was filled with qingsi ¡®s¡¯ dad ¡®.


    She did not think that qingsi had already called you Yi ¡®dad¡¯ in private. Instead, she wondered if qingsi liked you Yi so much that she could not help but call him ¡®dad¡¯ even in her dreams.


    Shouldn¡¯t she also consider her daughter?


    Nie qiuping only fell asleep after midnight, resulting in her not waking up even at seven in the morning.


    In the morning, nie qiuping was awoken by a loud noise.


    She sat up abruptly and saw that qingsi had also just been woken up. Her face was full of fear. She could vaguely hear the noise downstairs, mixed with some insulting words.


    Nie qiuping quickly covered qingsi¡¯s ears and carried her out of the door. She happened to see you Yi about to leave. She asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You Yi gritted his teeth, but he still woke them up.


    He walked in front of them and touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. The Tao family brought people here to cause trouble. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. You don¡¯t have toe down.¡±


    Nie qiuping was extremely surprised,¡±the Tao family?¡± What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect Tao toe and make a scene after a night.


    You Yi was in a terrible mood. He was a little regretful. He should not have let the mother and daughter off the hook yesterday. He should have slept with them directly, but they came over so early in the morning and woke his wife-to-be and daughter up in shock.


    When he woke up, he saw that nie qiuping was still asleep. He was still happy that she was finally willing to sleep a little longer.


    He had nned to go out and buy breakfast, but he didn¡¯t expect that after a few minutes of joy, there would be amotion downstairs.


    ¡°There seems to be quite a number of people,¡± you Yi said.¡±I¡¯ll go down and settle this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Nie qiuping pulled on his sleeve.¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Be good,¡± you Yi caressed his face.¡±I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go together. ¡°Nie qiuping shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too ...¡± Qingsi said,¡±I ... I caused trouble.¡±


    You Yi had not intended for them to step in. He could handle such a small matter with brute force and speed alone, but ... When nie qiuping said that they were together, it made him feel as if they were a family through thick and thin together. That feeling was pretty good.


    He held nie qiuping¡¯s hand.¡±Okay ... We¡¯ll go together as a family.¡±


    You Yi took off his coat and ced it over nie qiuping¡¯s shoulders. He took qingsi from her arms and turned to see a small nket on the sofa. He walked over and picked it up to wrap it around qingsi, then whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Daddy will bring you to beat up the bad guys.¡±


    A smile bloomed on qingsi¡¯s face as she whispered,¡±¡±Daddy is the most handsome when he¡¯s beating up bad people.¡±


    Nie qiuping was just about to ask what they were talking about when her hand was grabbed.


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±Let¡¯s go down. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 2163

    Chapter 2163: Kneel down and apologize


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping instinctively wanted to pull it out, but ... When she met you Yi¡¯s eyes, she suddenly stopped and nodded.¡±¡±Yeah, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    With him around, she felt more and more safe. No matter what happened, she felt that as long as he was around, they would be safe and sound.


    In fact, she had long been unable to control herself from relying on him and believing in him.


    And ... She knew what the people below were going to do. The people in themunity thought that they were husband and wife. If they went down hand in hand, wouldn¡¯t that ... Be more believable?


    Nie qiuping told herself this.


    As soon as she walked out of the building, nie qiuping saw a group of people blocking the outside. Most of them were young and strong men, and there were many women behind them. Mother Tao was standing in the middle, and her body shape was very eye-catching.


    At this time, many people in the courtyard were going out to work. Themotion at the Tao family¡¯s house attracted many people to stop and watch.


    Mrs. Tao pointed at the strand of hair in you Yi¡¯s arms and roared,¡±¡±Brother, that¡¯s right. That stupid girl knocked out Fangfang¡¯s teeth. My poor Fangfang. She¡¯s just a child. She was doted on the whole day and didn¡¯t eatst night. She¡¯s a girl. If she can¡¯t open her teeth in the future, how can she get married when she¡¯s missing a mouth ... Isn¡¯t this harming our Fangfang¡¯s entire life?¡±


    Mrs. Tao¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and everyone in the courtyard heard her clearly.


    Qingsi was so frightened that she hugged you Yi¡¯s neck tightly.


    He patted qingsi¡¯s back.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here.¡±


    Mrs. Tao¡¯s eldest brother took a step forward and sized you Yi up with a disdainful look. ¡°It¡¯s your family that doesn¡¯t want to admit it, right?¡±


    ¡°What debt?¡± you Yi asked indifferently.


    Mrs. Tao¡¯s eldest brother and Mrs. Tao looked like brother and sister at first nce, because their body shapes were too simr. They had fat heads, big ears, and a fierce-looking body. Their arms, which were thicker than qingsi¡¯s head, were covered in tattoos, making them look really scary.


    He held a stick in his hand and mmed it on the ground.¡±You knocked out my niece¡¯s teeth. How are you going to settle this score?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± you Yiughed mockingly.¡±Tell me then. How should we do it?¡±


    Hearing that, Mrs. Tao thought that you Yi must have been scared by the number of people in her family.


    She secretly tugged at her older brother and whispered a few words into her ear.


    Mrs. Tao¡¯s eldest brother harrumphed.¡±That¡¯s easy. First, your entire family has to apologize to my sister and niece, especially your daughter. Kneel down in front of my niece. Second, you have topensate her. My niece lost a tooth, which is equivalent to ruining her life. You have to pay 100000, No... 200000. Other than medical expenses, you have to pay for her emotional trauma. Third ... All of you have to get out of this courtyard.¡±


    The people from the Tao family shouted in unison,¡±¡±Yes, apologize,pensate, and get out ...¡±


    You Yiughed, his eyes filled with cold hostility. ¡°It¡¯s that simple. Don¡¯t you have any other conditions? I¡¯m in a good mood today. If you have any conditions, please continue. ¡±


    He was waiting for these people to do what they wanted, then let them die.


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another. The Tao family was really ... Courting their own death.


    Mrs. Tao was overjoyed. Indeed, it was easier to get things done with more people. If she had known that calling someone over would be so useful, she would have done so yesterday.


    ¡± 500000 Yuan! This concerns my daughter¡¯s life. 200000 Yuan is too little. You have to give us 500000 Yuan ...¡± She boasted.

 Chapter 2164

    Chapter 2164: He has always been my husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    The surrounding people chuckled.


    Who didn¡¯t know that an 8-year-old child was growing teeth and would grow them out in a few days? asking for 200000 Yuan for one tooth, wasn¡¯t this extortion in broad daylight?


    Nie qiuping said indifferently,¡±first, apologize. Second,pensate us. These two points can still be exined. But third, why?¡±


    Nie qiuping stood beside you Yi with his shoulder in his arms. She was extremely calm and not afraid at all.


    Mrs. Tao looked at her from the corner of her eyes and said,¡±thirdly ... What kind of neighborhood is this? the people living here are all well-known people. We can¡¯t have an indecent woman like you here.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hands clenched. You Yi wanted to say something, but she stopped him.¡±Then, I want to ask Mrs. Tao, I want to ask, how am I not serious?¡±


    Mrs. Tao spat and said exaggeratedly,¡±oh my, you still have the nerve to ask me? everyone, listen up. This woman still has the nerve to ask me. She¡¯s not even embarrassed about what she¡¯s done ...¡±


    ¡°Then please tell me what good things I¡¯ve done. Please remind me.¡±


    Mrs. Tao took out a missing person notice.¡±I don¡¯t believe you haven¡¯t seen the missing-person notice all over the street. I¡¯ve called and asked. The person looking for her is a man, and he¡¯s looking for his wife. His wife ran away with a wild man a month ago. You ... You¡¯re the woman who ran away with the man. I don¡¯t believe that everyone hasn¡¯t suspected it. The photo on the missing-person notice is exactly the same as her. She moved into ourmunity around the same time as the woman ran away. You don¡¯t deserve to live here. Get out of here. ¡±


    None of the neighbors who were standing around to watch answered her. Only the Tao family members were booing.


    Mrs. Tao was a little embarrassed. What¡¯s wrong with these people? they¡¯re all leaders of the county, aren¡¯t they worried that this woman will taint the reputation of this neighborhood?


    Nie qiuping was scolded to such an extent, but she was not angry at all. She even smiled,¡±¡±If Mrs. Tao was joking, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to argue with you. But it doesn¡¯t seem very good for you to deliberately find fault with me, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping held you Yi¡¯s arm and raised her head to smile at him. Her eyes were filled with tenderness.¡±This is my husband. It has always been him. It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit your mistake. After all, everyone has times when they are wrong. But ... If you are blind, then there is no cure.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s body trembled. He could not believe that he would one day receive such treatment.


    Even though he knew that nie qiuping said this to deal with the crisis at hand.


    However ... To be acknowledged in front of everyone, and to be looked at with such tender eyes, you Yi felt as if he was floating above the clouds.


    However, before he could savor the taste, he heard mother Tao shouting again,¡±Everyone, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. They¡¯re lying. These two people are a pair of adulterers.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better get out of here as soon as possible, this shameless woman ...¡±


    Chu Yao¡¯s father, who was watching, shook his head.¡±Old Tao has been ruined by this wife. She looks like a pig. Even her brain is like a pig.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled gently.¡±It seems that our negotiation is going to fall through. There is no apology, we have money, but we will not give you a single cent. As for the third reason, I think that your body size is more suitable for you to get out.¡±


    ¡ª


    2nd uncle,¡±Oh my God, my future wife, why is she so good-looking even when she¡¯s scolding people?¡±

 Chapter 2165

    Chapter 2165:-can¡¯t get up


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi could not hold back hisughter after she finished. It was the first time he had heard nie qiuping being so sharp. She was different from her usual soft and gentle voice and gentle gaze.


    You Yi thought to himself,¡¯if she¡¯s really the woman I¡¯ve taken a liking to, how could she be so beautiful even at this moment?¡¯


    He felt that he hadpletely,pletely fallen into nie qiuping¡¯s hands, and could no longer climb out.


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping and smiled a little dazedly.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip lightly, her face slightly red. She secretly pinched you Yi.


    Under the morning sun, nie qiuping stood there with a gentle smile on her lips. She snuggled up to you Yi like a couple.


    Anyone who saw them would sigh in their hearts. This was a perfect match made in heaven.


    However, the Tao family members did not think that much. They saw that you Yi and nie qiuping were not going to admit to their debt. They did not apologize orpensate them, much less ask them to get lost.


    There were so many people here, but they couldn¡¯t even make people afraid. This would show how useless they were, and they would lose all their face.


    Mrs. Tao quickly shot her brother a look.


    Her elder brother took a step forward and mmed the stick in his hand on the ground.¡±In ping County, I¡¯ve never met anyone who doesn¡¯t give me face. You hit my niece and refuse to admit it. Are you trying to be a scoundrel? then I¡¯ll see how capable you are. If I don¡¯t let you have a taste of my fist and stick, I¡¯m not a man today.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his rod and rushed forward, raising his hand as if he was going to hit him.


    A cry of surprise rang out from the crowd. You Yi pulled nie qiuping behind him to protect her hair. Before the stick could even reach him, he sent a kick at it, sending the two-hundred-pound fatty flying without any effort.


    With a scream, Mrs. Tao and her brother fell to the ground, and the stick in their hands fell out.


    His 100-pound fatty fell to the ground like a mountain of meat. He couldn¡¯t get up and cried out in pain,¡±¡±Aiyo ... Aiyo ...¡±


    Everyone stared at you Yi with their mouths agape. That ... Was a fatty worth 200 gold! He ... He was kicked down just like that. That was ... That was ...


    After recovering from her shock, Mrs. Tao quickly shouted,¡±¡±What are you guys doing? big brother has been beaten up. Why aren¡¯t you guys doing anything?¡±


    Her family was woken up by her and just as they were about to rush forward, you Yi strode over with his long legs and stepped on Mrs. Tao¡¯s and eldest brother¡¯s arms. He shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see who dares to move. Otherwise, next time, it won¡¯t be his hand that¡¯s going to be broken, but his neck. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stomped on the ground.


    In the next second, the sound of bones breaking and Mrs. Tao¡¯s shrieking that sounded like pigs being ughtered rang out at almost the same time, reverberating throughout the entire estate.


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and their hearts trembled. They subconsciously touched their arms. Fortunately, they were not broken.


    Who else from the Tao family would dare to step forward?


    The eldest brother of the Tao family was so strong that he would be knocked down the moment he went up. Even his arm was broken. If they were to go up ... They would probably be cut into eight pieces.


    Afraid and annoyed, Mrs. Tao continued to encourage her,¡±What are you guys still standing there for? hurry up and go up. No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s just one person, not three heads and six arms. Do you think you¡¯re afraid of him as a group? Besides, he¡¯s strong, but the woman and the child aren ¡®t. Let¡¯s go up and hit that ... Ah ...¡±

 Chapter 2166

    Chapter 2166: My dad is the best!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before she could finish her sentence, a stick suddenly hit her face. She screamed in pain. That stick was the one she had taken from her brother.


    Qingsi was so excited in you Yi¡¯s arms that she almost jumped up. She wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck and called out twice,¡±¡±Daddy is so handsome, daddy is so handsome ...¡±


    Even nie qiuping felt as if she could not tear her eyes away from you Yi¡¯s body. He was really ... Amazing.


    He was even more dazzling than the morning sun. With him around, he was the most eye-catching one.


    Blood flowed out of Mrs. Tao¡¯s nostrils. When she touched the blood, she shouted,¡±¡±Ah ... Murder, murder ... Everyone,e and see, help ...¡±


    However, no one moved at all. Even the people she had found were all scared and retreated. They didn¡¯t dare to go any closer. They didn¡¯t want to lose their hands and feet.


    You Yi saw Chu Yao¡¯s father standing at the edge of the crowd.


    ¡°Chief Chu,¡± he said calmly,¡±this kind of threat to public security, ckmailing money in public, using a bag to force others, and endangering the personal safety of our family, shouldn¡¯t the Public Security Bureau be in charge?¡±


    The crowd cleared their throats. Even though they were not you Yi¡¯s match even with so many of them together ... You Yi was right!


    Bureau chief Chu immediately walked over.¡±Of course, we¡¯ll do it. ck sheep like them who disrupt our County¡¯s security must be severely punished. They actually came to our ce to cause trouble, so they must be dealt with even more strictly. Don¡¯t worry, brother, I¡¯ve already asked Xiao Wang to bring people over. They¡¯ll be taken away immediately.¡±


    Bureau chief Chu really felt that there was a big hole in the Tao family¡¯s wife¡¯s brain. She brought people to the county partymittee¡¯spound to cause trouble. Was there something wrong with her?


    She didn¡¯t think about the people living in this courtyard. With her husband¡¯s qualifications and position, he would only be able to retire at most. Anyone in this courtyard could easily surpass him.


    Coming here to make a scene, how much of a death-seeking beating was this?


    He just wanted to enjoy the show. Even if you Yi did not say anything, he would have captured these people.


    Mrs. Tao panicked when she heard that chief Chu was going to arrest them all. She quickly said,¡±¡±Chief Chu, how could you do this? my daughter lost a tooth because of that brat qingsi. They didn¡¯t get the money orpensate me, so I came to my brother to seek justice ... We¡¯re the ones who were wronged ...¡±


    ¡°Justice?¡± chief Chu said slowly,¡±why don¡¯t you use legal means? what are you doing? Gang fights, disrupting social order, threatening others with violence, and endangering other people¡¯s safety. If I don¡¯t arrest you, who else should I arrest?¡±


    Mrs. Tao was really scared to death. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way.


    ¡°We ... We¡¯re not ...¡± She hurriedly waved her hands as she retreated.


    Mrs. Tao was flustered. She had thought that things would be easier with more people. You Yi would be scared if they had more people. Perhaps her wish woulde true. She didn¡¯t expect things to get this big.


    It wasn¡¯t far from the county Police station, so Captain Wang arrived with his men after a short while. He took away all the people Mrs. Tao had brought with him without a second thought.


    No matter how much they cried, they were helpless and could only be taken away.


    The troublemakers had been caught, and the onlookers had naturally dispersed. Therefore, all the leaders of the county party Committee werete for work.


    Qingsi rested her head on you Yi¡¯s shoulder and said excitedly,¡±¡±Daddy is so amazing ...¡±


    ............

 Chapter 2167

    Chapter 2167: I¡¯ll listen to my wife, I¡¯ll listen to everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping frowned and looked at qingsi. ¡®Why is this little girl ...¡¯


    She suddenly remembered that during the chaos earlier, qingsi seemed to have called him ¡®dad¡¯ a few times.


    ¡°Qingsi ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nie qiuping saw that there were still people in the courtyard. She remembered that if qingsi were to call you Yi ¡®uncle¡¯ outside, this matter would probably not end here. They might even start talking behind his back. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi nodded,¡±let¡¯s go home.¡±


    When they reached home, nie qiuping heard that qingsi was still calling you Yi uncle. She held back the words she wanted to say.


    She thought that her daughter was probably too smart. She knew that it was not good to call you Yi uncle in public.


    However, wasn¡¯t that a little too smart? also, it sounded like qingsi was very familiar with calling him ¡®daddy¡¯.


    However, nie qiuping was thinking too much and was toote to make breakfast because of mother Tao.


    When they were eating, she said to you Yi,¡±¡±Although they were wrong, but ... Qingsi knocked out a tooth from their daughter ...¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I know you¡¯re kind, but we have to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they¡¯ll still be so confused in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I understand. That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you too. Teach him a lesson and let him go.¡±


    You Yi gave qingsi a steamed bun he had bought outside. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say. Try this bun. It¡¯s a newly opened breakfast shop. It¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ......


    The matter with the Tao family was finally settled. Nie qiuping had not seen anyone from the Tao family since that morning.


    She heard that in the afternoon, Tao Dacheng came back, cleaned up the house, and moved out of themunity. As for when his wife would be released, she didn¡¯t know.


    However, she thought that you Yi was probably telling the truth when he said that he would release them after a few days.


    Although the matter was settled after the ruckus the Tao family had caused in the neighborhood, the impact of the incident was not over so quickly.


    At that time, there were many people who participated, so naturally, there were also many people who had seen nie qiuping.


    Hence, after a few twists and turns, Yan Songnan finally found out where nie qiuping lived.


    It was the person who had called himst time who had told him.


    When he heard that nie qiuping was living in the county partymittee¡¯spound, he was shocked.¡±¡±Are you sure she lives in the county partymittee¡¯spound?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m very sure. The people I dragged just got out of the detention center. My wife¡¯s brother¡¯s neighbor was there at the time and went to make a scene. He saw it with his own eyes. The woman you mentioned, a man, and a child. I heard his description. It¡¯s the family I saw at the market.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll give you the rest of the money after I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yan Songnan started to feel excited.


    Who would have thought, who would have thought that the man that nie qiuping had hooked up with was so amazing? he was even living in the county party Committeepound. He knew what kind of ce that was.


    No wonder ye jiangong could not find nie qiuping. They could not imagine that a country bumpkin like nie qiuping would be able to live in that ce.


    Yan Songnan paced around the house excitedly. If he found nie qiuping and joined hands with that man, they might really be able to bring down the ye family.


    Thinking of this, Yan Songnan¡¯s suppressed anger these days was finally relieved.


    ..................

 Chapter 2168

    Chapter 2168: If only I could touch it


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, ye jiangong had been pressing him for a long time, so he had to give him some clues.


    However, he felt that it was better for him to meet nie qiuping first. He would only reply to ye jiangong after he was done negotiating with the man.


    If the man agreed to work with him, he would not tell ye jiangong where they were. If they did not agree, then they could not me him.


    Yan Songnan turned around and left. He changed into a set of unremarkable clothes and went to sit in a restaurant opposite the county partymittee¡¯spound. He kept his eyes on the door. He could not go in rashly, but ... He did not believe that he would not be able to wait for them.


    However, after waiting for a day, they did not see him. Yan Songnan could not wait any longer. He had to see them today, or the two people ye jiangong sent to follow him would be suspicious.


    Yan Songnan saw two children running out of the neighborhood. He had an idea and bought a lot of candy to stop the two children.


    ¡°Do you have someone called nie qiuping here?¡±


    The two children looked at him without saying a word. He took out the candy.¡±Just give this letter to her and all the candies will be yours.¡±


    The older child took a step back.¡±¡±Mom said that I can¡¯t eat things from strangers.¡±


    The corner of Yan Songnan¡¯s mouth twitched. Why were children so difficult to handle these days?


    He bought two toys for the two children before they agreed to give him one.


    ......


    Nie qiuping and you Yi did not go out today. She knitted a sweater for qingsi while you Yi taught her English words.


    The afternoon sun shone through the window and into the house. Nie qiuping knitted a sweater for a while and then looked up at the two people. Listening to her daughter¡¯s crisp and tender voice reading aloud, nie qiuping only felt peace in her heart. She really hoped that in the future ... She could always be like this.


    This thought made her heart skip a beat. Forever ...


    She lifted her head to look at you Yi. Coincidentally, he was looking at her as well. He smiled at her, and nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened.


    She felt a little embarrassed after being caught peeking, so she cleared her throat and said,¡±¡±Come over for a moment.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±you Yi walked over.


    ¡°Turn around,¡± he ordered.


    You Yi turned around obediently. He could feel her using something to measure her shoulder.


    ¡°Turn around,¡±


    You Yi turned around again. When he lowered his head, he could see the hair whorl on nie qiuping¡¯s head. He was just thinking that it would be great if he could touch it.


    ¡°Raise your arms.¡±


    You Yi obediently raised his arm again like a puppet.


    Nie qiuping picked up a ruler and extended her hand to measure his waist, but her posture was as if she was hugging him. This treatment made you Yi¡¯s heart beat faster.


    He was just about to reach out and hug her, but nie qiuping had already retracted her hand.


    Her face was red as well. She did not dare to look you Yi in the eyes, and she pretended to be normal.¡±Tomorrow afternoon, if you¡¯re free, bring me to buy some wool. What color do you want? ck seems a little too dull, blue ... Also seems a little old-fashioned, how about white?¡±


    ¡°Are you ... Going to knit me a sweater?¡± You Yi could not believe that he would be treated so well. The joy in his heart was like a wave, rolling up and down.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it? Don¡¯t you want that ...¡±


    Before nie qiuping could say anything, you Yi interrupted,¡±¡±Of course I do. You can¡¯t go back on your word. You promised to knit it for me, so you must.¡±


    The corner of nie qiuping¡¯s lips secretly curled up.¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll make it white,¡±


    You Yi looked at the top of nie qiuping¡¯s head andughed somewhat foolishly. ¡°It¡¯s fine ...¡± As long as you knit it yourself, it¡¯s fine.

 Chapter 2169

    Chapter 2169: Do you want to cry here or get beaten up?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had never thought that one day, he would be able to wear a sweater that she had knitted personally.


    All this time, you Yi¡¯s clothes had been bought from the mall. No one had ever knitted anything for him, not even a scarf or a pair of gloves, much less a sweater.


    He was especially excited, as excited as a child. He really hoped that he could see the moment the sweater was knitted soon.


    Qing si suddenly appeared from behind you Yi.¡±Uncle, you¡¯re so handsome. You¡¯ll look good in any color.¡±


    She suddenly appeared and woke you Yi up.


    He turned around, picked qingsi up in his arms, and kissed her on the cheek. His daughter was the most sweet-talking and considerate.


    Nie qiuping smiled and shook her head. Qingsi and you Yi were getting closer and closer. Other than the way they addressed each other, they were no different from biological father and daughter.


    She wanted to stop her at first, but now ... She let it go. Qingsi was still a child after all, she should not ask her to restrain herself.


    The doorbell suddenly rang. You Yi caressed her head.¡±Uncle will take you to buy some good foodter.¡±


    You Yi put qingsi down and went to open the door.


    Nie qiuping pulled her daughter over. He touched his forehead and said,¡±you little cheeky boy ...¡±


    Qing si chuckled and snuggled into nie qiuping¡¯s arms,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t you think uncle is so handsome?¡±


    Nie qiuping really could not refute that. A few days ago, you Yi had taught the Tao family a lesson by kicking up a ruckus. He had stood in front of them and held up the sky for them. That scene would forever be imprinted in nie qiuping¡¯s heart.


    Just as qingsi had said, he was so handsome that she could not bear to lie.


    You Yi opened the door but did not see anyone. He was puzzled and was about to turn around when he heard someone call him uncle from below.


    He looked down and saw two little turnips.


    He saw the two children and smiled.¡±¡±Are you here to y with qingsi?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re looking for Auntie. Uncle, this is a letter for Auntie.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression changed when he saw one of the children holding a letter in his hand. He took half a step outside, pushing the two children a little. After making sure that nie qiuping could not see them from inside the house, he said,¡±¡±Just give it to me,¡±


    You Yi did not think of anyone else who would write a letter to nie qiuping at this time.


    ¡°But that uncle said that he must hand it over personally ...¡± The slightly older little radish head said.


    Before the child could finish, you Yi had already reached out to snatch it from her. What did he mean by personally giving it to nie qiuping?


    If he gave it to her, it was the same as giving it to him. She was his future wife.


    The two children were stunned. Soon, they looked at you Yi, and their faces began to change. Their eyes began to water, and their lips pouted. They were about to cry at any moment.


    You Yi pulled a long face.¡±Do you want to cry here or do you want to get beaten up?¡±


    The two little turnips immediately shook their heads. They didn¡¯t want to be beaten.


    ¡°Still not leaving?¡± you Yi asked.


    He realized that he was only patient with qingsi. As for the other children ... He was sorry, he had no patience at all.


    When the two little turnips heard this, they were so scared that they turned around and ran.


    After they had run far away, you Yi stood outside the door and opened the letter.


    After he finished reading the content, his face suddenly turned dark as if ink had been sshed on it.


    The contents of the letter were very simple. There were only a few lines of words. Yan Songnan first introduced himself and imed that he already knew where they lived. He was now at the restaurant opposite themunity and invited her to meet and reminisce about the past.


    ......

 Chapter 2170

    Chapter 2170: That¡¯s right, we¡¯re living together


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yiughed coldly. Alright, it was time for him to meet that bastard.


    You Yi stuffed the letter into his pocket and entered the room.


    ¡°Who?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± you Yi replied casually.¡±It¡¯s Lao Chu. He¡¯s here to tell me about the people from the Tao family who were capturedst time. He said that he¡¯s nning to release a few of them in the next two days.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not suspect anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±you Yi said.


    ¡°Then remember to buy some groceries when youe back. We¡¯ll cook in the afternoon. Buy whatever you want to eat.¡± Nie qiuping might not have noticed it herself, but she was getting more and more used to you Yi¡¯s work, as if they were an old couple.


    You Yi loved it when she was like this.¡±Alright, since you like fish, I¡¯ll go buy one.¡±


    He went back to his room and changed into a new set of clothes that nie qiuping had bought for him. He felt that he was wearing the most handsome set of clothes.


    She tidied her hair in front of the mirror beforeing out.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Qingsi, be a good girl at home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Go ande back early,¡± nie qiuping reminded.


    Those words made you Yi¡¯s entire body rx. His heart was filled with joy. ¡®See, we¡¯re family. We¡¯re not. How could she say something like that?¡¯


    After you Yi left, qingsi asked curiously,¡±uncle, why did you change your clothes when you went out?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping was taken aback.¡±Probably ... He¡¯s going to see someone important.¡±


    In the past, you Yi had never changed his clothes when he went out like this.


    It seemed ... Really strange!


    However, nie qiuping did not think too much about it.


    ......


    You Yi walked out of the neighborhood and crossed the road. He tookrge strides as he stepped into the afternoon sun and walked into the restaurant.


    Yan Songnan was losing his patience. It was a hot summer day, and in this small restaurant, there was only an old fan spinning on top of his head.


    He was so hot that his entire body was covered in sweat. The wound from you Yi¡¯sst attack had not fully healed. Now that he was sweating, his sweat seeped into his wound. It was so painful that it felt like he had been stung by a bee. His entire body was in so much pain that it was on fire.


    He was looking for the owner to open two bottles of beer for him.


    The result! In a short while, before the beer could be opened, a person was already sitting across the table.


    Yan Songnan turned his head and met you Jin¡¯s cold eyes. His heart skipped a beat in fear. He had felt his body heat up, but at that moment, he felt as if he had fallen into an ice hole and turned cold with a crack.


    You Yi looked at him, his eyes cold.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to catch up?¡± Go ahead. ¡±


    This was Yan Songnan¡¯s second time seeing you Yi. The man in front of him gave him the illusion that the man in front of him was nie qiuping¡¯s husband, the real husband.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    You Yi shot him a cold look.¡±You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s entire body turned cold.¡±Where¡¯s nie qiuping? I want to see her.¡±


    Whenever he faced you Yi, he always felt like he was inferior to others. His aura could not keep up with you Yi ¡®s.


    But what he thought back then was right. It was indeed this man who was helping nie qiuping.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between seeing me and her now?¡± you Yiughed.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall out. This man, he ... He was provoking him so tantly. He was just a mistress, yet he dared to speak to his husband in such a manner. He felt that he was about to be crushed to death by the green hat on his head.


    ¡°You ... You and her ... You two ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled.¡±That¡¯s right. We ... Cohabited.¡±

 Chapter 2171

    Chapter 2171: I¡¯ll make her my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi only felt like he had vented some of his anger when he said that.


    That¡¯s right, he was cohabiting with nie qiuping. He wanted to snatch someone else¡¯s wife.


    Not only did he want to snatch it over, he also wanted to help nie qiuping vent the anger that she had umted for so many years.


    He, Yan Songnan, did not know how to cherish her and had eyes but failed to see. He had caused nie qiuping to suffer for so many years. He would not let her off so easily.


    Yan Songnan had already thought things through. He had no feelings for nie qiuping. Even if she had gotten together with another man, he would not have felt anything. However, you Yi was sitting opposite him and provoking him directly. Those words were like a p to his face, causing his mouth to swell.


    There was only one sentence in his mind: shameless, shameless. But ... But ... He couldn¡¯t say anything when he met you Yi¡¯s gaze.


    Moreover, he remembered the purpose of his visit. It seemed that it would be better to talk to this man in front of him than to talk to nie qiuping directly.


    However, he could not let the other party think that he could get nie qiuping so easily. After all, as long as he did not agree to the divorce, they would be living together illegally.


    Yan Songnan decided to put on airs.¡±Aren¡¯t you guys ... Going too far? she and I are legally married. You guys are living together illegally. You guys ... You guys have to be fair to me, right?¡±


    You Yiughed.¡±Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s funny?¡± he asked.


    Yan Songnan,¡±I ...¡±


    ¡°You hooked up with ye Lingzhi right after you and qiuling got married,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±You¡¯vemitted the crime of bigamy, so what right do you have to criticize others? so what if you¡¯re living together illegally? as long as qiuling is willing, I can cut off all ties between you and her today and make her my wife.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s such a good woman. If you don¡¯t cherish it, there will naturally be others who will. ¡±


    However, that person had to be him.


    Yan Songnan felt that he might be the most aggrieved husband in the world, yet he was insulted by an adulterer.


    However, he couldn¡¯t say anything else. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±Okay, I know you¡¯re capable and amazing. Otherwise, the ye family wouldn¡¯t have been looking for you without any news. But, as you can see, the ye family asked me to find you. After I found out where you lived, I came without telling anyone. I¡¯m not here on behalf of the ye family this time. I¡¯m here on behalf of myself to make a deal with you two.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled up. He did not think that his two previous actions would so easily cause Yan Songnan and the ye family to be enemies.


    It would be best if Yan Songnan knew what was good for him now. This way, the divorce would go smoothly.


    If she didn¡¯t know what was good for her, then it didn¡¯t matter. After all, he wanted the same result.


    You Yi rapped on the table.¡±What do you want to talk about? hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t waste my time. I still have to go grocery shopping.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mouth twitched. This man was really ...


    However, no matter how bad this person¡¯s attitude was, Yan Songnan would at most be angry with him. There was no hatred at all. He only hated the ye family now and those who stabbed him in the back ...


    ¡°I think we should start with the ye family wanting to see nie qiuping,¡± he said.¡±You might not know this, but when I came back, it wasn¡¯t me who wanted toe back. The ye family forced me toe back and bring nie qiuping over. At first, I thought that they felt that if I divorced nie qiuping, ye Lingzhi would be marrying a divorcee, and that would affect the ye family¡¯s reputation ...¡±

 Chapter 2172

    Chapter 2172: I¡¯ll deal with that bitch sooner orter


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Yan Songnan stopped and cursed, he said,¡±¡±Butter on, I found out that that was not the case at all. The ye family seemed to be particrly concerned about nie qiuping. They wanted to see her ... For another purpose.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was expressionless, and Yan Songnan could not read his emotions.¡±¡±What¡¯s the purpose?¡±


    Yan Songnan had thought that you Yi would at least have some reaction after he said that, but why did he look so nonchnt? could it be ... That he actually did not like nie qiuping?


    Yan Songnan could not figure you Yi out at all. After some thought, he said in a low voice,¡±¡±They ... Wanted to kill her ...¡±


    Yan Songnan had made up this story on his own. He had guessed that the ye family had other motives against nie qiuping, but he did not know that they wanted to kill her. He had said this on purpose to incite you Yi¡¯s anger, to make him stand on the opposite side of the ye family.


    As expected, Yan Songnan noticed the change in you Yi¡¯s calm expression. He saw you Yi¡¯s brows furrow, and his gaze immediately turned even colder.


    Yan Songnan heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that this kid cared about nie qiuping. Otherwise, he really would not be able to continue the discussion with him.


    ¡°Continue,¡± you Yi said.


    Yan Songnan was stunned. He had already said what he wanted to say. Was this not enough?


    ¡°I have some understanding of the ye family. Their family was involved in the underworld in their early years and has been trying to clear their name in recent years, but ... They are so evil deep down in their bones that they can¡¯t clear their name no matter what. Especially ye Lingzhi¡¯s uncle, ye jiangong. He¡¯s a cunning and cruel man. I don¡¯t know why he did this to nie qiuping, but I think ... There must be a secret behind this.¡±


    You Yi did not say anything. He could not believe Yan Songnan¡¯s wordspletely, but ... He could not not not believe a single bit.


    He had been observing Yan Songnan¡¯s reaction earlier. He did not seem to be lying. It seemed like there was more to this than met the eye.


    The ye family ... Ha, they even wanted to kill people!


    Then he would just wait here. He wanted to see how much courage the ye family had.


    You Yi nced at Yan Songnan and knocked on the table.¡±¡±What you¡¯re saying does sound shocking, but ... Why should I believe you? you¡¯re the son-inw of the ye family. I don¡¯t think you have any reason to stand on the side of the love rival who made you a cuckold. Or rather, I suspect that you¡¯re working with the ye family to harm us.¡±


    Yan Songnan sighed heavily.¡±To be honest, I don¡¯t want to stand on your side either. I¡¯m not a natural cuckold, but ... At least you won¡¯t want my life. At most, nie qiuping would want to divorce me. But the ye family really wants to cripple me and make me wish I were dead.¡±


    At the mention of the ye family, Yan Songnan could not control the hatred in his eyes.


    Previously, he was full of hatred and had nowhere to vent it. In front of the ye family, he had to pretend to be a grandson, but in front of outsiders, he didn¡¯t dare to say it casually.


    However, in front of you Yi, he knew that even though this person had made a cuckold out of him, he was still going against the ye family. No matter what, he would not tell the ye family what he had said. Thus, he could no longer hold it in. He opened his mouth and told you Yi all of his hatred for the ye family.


    When he was done, you Yi said slowly,¡±¡±How could that be? that¡¯s ... Your wife ye Lingzhi¡¯s family, after all.¡±


    Yan Songnan picked up the beer on the table and took a big gulp.¡±What wife? pfft, that B * tch. I¡¯m going to deal with her sooner orter. She¡¯s never looked up to me. She¡¯s either hitting or scolding me all day long. She doesn¡¯t hit me like I¡¯m a human.¡±

 Chapter 2173

    Chapter 2173: I can take care of my own wife and child


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°And the whole ye family. None of them are good. If it weren¡¯t for them, how would I end up like this?¡±


    ¡°They look down on me. In their eyes, I¡¯m not even worth a fart. I think they¡¯re just trying to get rid of nie qiuping and take care of me at the same time.¡±


    You Yi listened to Yan Songnan¡¯s words and sighed to himself. He was indeed a farsighted person, sowing discord between Yan Songnan and the ye family and pulling in a great help for himself.


    Even though he didn¡¯t want this assist.


    However, since Yan Songnan had decided to work with him, it meant that he could not reject the divorce.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±Someone else is trying to harm you?¡±


    Yan Songnan shook his head and answered decisively,¡±¡±Impossible, absolutely impossible ... Other than them, no one else would be so despicable and shameless.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s your purpose ining to me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together. I¡¯ll help you hide your whereabouts, and you help me defeat the ye family. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of being found if I could defeat the ye family?¡± you Yi mocked.


    ¡°You ... This ...¡± Yan Songnan was speechless for a moment because he felt that what the kid said seemed to be right. If he could defeat the ye family, then ... What else was there to be afraid of?


    Could it be that he was also powerless against the ye family? If that was the case, then he would have made a wasted trip.


    ¡°Then ... I can also help you by acting as a spy. If the ye family makes any move, I can inform you immediately. Just like this time, ye jiangong asked me toe here because of the summons from the court. He means that he must find you before the court session. I think he wants to do something big before the court session.¡±


    You Yi smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m not afraid of whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not. Just go back and tell them. Once you¡¯ve found her, you don¡¯t have to do anything else. If the ye family really wants toy their hands on qiuling, I¡¯ll make sure they¡¯ll never return without you saying a word. As for you ... You just have to promise me one thing.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words caused Yan Songnan to rx. This kid was not afraid at all. He might really be capable.


    ¡°What condition?¡± he asked immediately.


    ¡°Sign the divorce papers obediently. You¡¯re not allowed to fight for qingsi¡¯s custody. After the divorce, you¡¯re not allowed to pester the mother and daughter.¡± This was what you Yi wanted.


    Although he did not care if Yan Songnan agreed or not, he would always have a way.


    But if he agreed, the divorce would be brought to court faster.


    When Yan Songnan heard that, he thought it was simple and immediately said,¡±¡±No problem, I agree. As long as you can take care of the ye family, not only will I agree to all your conditions, but I will also give them a mountain of money ...¡±


    He had just finished speaking when you Yi snorted coldly.¡±I can take care of my own wife and children.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mouth twitched.| Whose wife and child?


    Alright, he didn¡¯t dare to say it was his.


    You Yi¡¯s conditions were not difficult at all for him. They were as easy as blowing off dust. He had no feelings for nie qiuping, and neither did he have any for qingsi. He was not stupid enough to take the initiative to raise a child without feelings.


    He couldn¡¯t be happier that you Yi was willing to take over.


    You Yi beckoned for the boss to bring a pen and paper over. He scribbled down a few lines of words.


    ¡°Sign and press your fingerprint,¡± she said.


    Yan Songnan looked at it and saw that it was the conditions he had agreed to. There was nothing else and he signed his name without hesitation.

 Chapter 2174

    Chapter 2174: I want to hear the news of her death tomorrow


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Forget about this handprint. There¡¯s no ink here, I think ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through all that trouble.¡± You Yi grabbed Yan Songnan¡¯s half-empty beer bottle and mmed it on the table. The bottle shattered.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Songnan was shocked.


    You Yi grabbed Yan Songnan¡¯s hand and used a shard of ss to make a cut on her index finger. Blood quickly flowed out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Songnan cried out in pain.


    You Yi pinched his finger and pressed the injured and bleeding pad of his finger onto his signature.


    After the bloody fingerprints were pressed, she immediately shook off Yan Songnan¡¯s hand and took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe her hands.¡±It¡¯s done.¡±


    After he wiped his hands, he picked up the paper, folded it twice, and put it in his pocket.


    Hepleted this series of actions very quickly. Yan Songnan flicked the blood bead on his hand.¡±Hey, you¡¯re finished.¡±


    You Yi stood up.¡±Remember what you promised. From now on, this mother and daughter have nothing to do with you. If you dare to harass them again, I promise you that I¡¯ll let you have a taste of something even crueler than the ye family.¡±


    Yan Songnan shuddered. This person ... Was a little scary.


    He thought of what you Yi had said just now. Nie qiuping and her daughter no longer had anything to do with him. He felt rxed, but he also felt that there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    He shook his head. He couldn¡¯t think too much. He had to deal with the ye family first. As long as the ye family didn¡¯t copse, his bitter days would have no end.


    ......


    After returning to the hotel, Yan Songnan hesitated for a while before he called ye jiangong.


    ¡°Hello, uncle, it¡¯s me, Song Nan. Yes, yes, if it wasn¡¯t for the news, I wouldn¡¯t dare to call you. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint you. I found nie qiuping¡¯s whereabouts. She¡¯s now living with a man. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the man who left her back then ...¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap! Where are they now?¡± ye jiangong asked immediately.


    ¡°They live in the courtyard of the family members of the county party Committee. It¡¯s not easy for outsiders to enter that ce. Yes, yes ... That¡¯s the courtyard. Who would have thought that they would live in such a ce? no wonder we couldn¡¯t find them after searching for so long.¡±


    Ye jiangong was also surprised to hear that. No wonder they had never found it. Who would have thought that it would be that ce? The people who lived there were all well-known people in the county. Without any rank, they could not enter at all.


    However, they were actually able to stay there. It could be seen that ... The man who was protecting nie qiuping was indeed quite capable.


    However, ye jiangong did not have the time to investigate who the man was and who his backer was.


    He had to get rid of nie qiuping immediately. Otherwise, once her face was seen by the Xia family, a great disaster would befall them, and none of them would be able to escape.


    It was a matter of life and death, so ye jiangong had to act immediately.


    Ye jiangong sneered with a bitter face.¡±¡±Nie qiuping, let¡¯s see where you can hide this time.¡±


    He thought for a moment and decided to give her a call. Since he had found her and was about to make a move, he had to let her know.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me these days?¡±


    ¡°I found nie qiuping,¡± ye jiangong quickly replied,¡±she¡¯s living in the family courtyard of the county party Committee in ping County. The man who¡¯s living with her is quite capable.¡±


    The voice on the phone suddenly became anxious.¡±I don¡¯t want to hear anything right now. We have to find out their exact location in the neighborhood immediately. Once we¡¯ve found out, we¡¯ll take action immediately. In two days, No... Tomorrow, I want to hear the news of her death by tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 2175

    Chapter 2175: I¡¯ll go wherever you go


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± ye jiangong nodded.


    ¡°Remember, never give her a chance to live. If she doesn¡¯t die this time, there will be endless trouble in the future. Do you understand?¡± he said.


    ¡°I know. I will definitely get this done.¡±


    Ye jiangong knew that if he did not kill nie qiuping this time, and she rose to power with the help of the man who protected her, the old incident from many years ago would be exposed sooner orter. Once it was exposed, none of them could escape death.


    ¡®Nie qiuping, if this woman dies, everything will go on as usual. If she lives, all of us will be turned upside down.¡¯


    Ye jiangong made up his mind after he hung up the phone.


    Nie qiuping must die, and she must die immediately.


    If they dyed any longer, no one knew what would happen.


    ......


    You Yi left the small restaurant and went to the market. He had promised to buy fish for nie qiuping.


    However, when they arrived at the seafood stall, there wasn¡¯t much good stuff left. Only the seafood in the morning was the freshest.


    You Yi looked at the small and listless fish. After some thought, he decided to forget about it. He woulde out earlier tomorrow morning to buy some.


    He turned around and bought two pounds of ribs, some vegetables, and eggs. Like an ordinary husband, he went to buy the vegetables after work and then went home.


    When they got home, nie qiuping took the things from his hands.¡±I¡¯ve been gone for so long. If you still didn¡¯te back, I would¡¯ve had to go buy it myself.¡±


    ¡°I met an acquaintance on the way, and I didn¡¯t pay attention to the time, so we chatted for a while. By the way, the fish in the market aren¡¯t fresh anymore, so I didn¡¯t buy them. I¡¯ll go buy some fresh fish and shrimp early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I¡¯ll go with you. You don¡¯t even know how to pick.¡±


    You Yi especially liked and enjoyed his current time with nie qiuping. They were just like any other normal married couple, talking about the trivialities of the family and inadvertently bing extremely close.


    Perhaps even nie qiuping herself did not realize how close they were now. It was not physically, but it was that they had already gotten along so harmoniously and naturally.


    He nodded.¡±Alright, we¡¯ll go together tomorrow morning. Do you want to cook now?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You bought spare ribs today. How do you want to eat it? braised, sweet and sour, or steamed?¡±


    ¡°Braised,¡± you Yi said,¡±qingsi and I both like braised food. Add a cucumber sd and I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±


    Nie qiuping was all smiles. Qingsi and you Yi¡¯s tastes were indeed very simr. They liked spicy food and did not really like sweet food.¡±Then you should go change your clothes ...¡±


    You Yi returned to his room. After a while, his voice came from the bedroom.¡±Qiu Yun, where is the White pure cotton T-shirt that you bought for me thest time?¡±


    Nie qiuping peeked her head out from the kitchen.¡±I just washed it yesterday. I folded it and put it in your wardrobe. Open the bottom left drawer of your wardrobe and take a look. I remember putting it there.¡±


    After a while, you Yi changed his clothes and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°You too,¡± nie qiuping said.¡±You don¡¯t even know where your clothes are.¡±


    ¡°I have you, don¡¯t I? I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll ask you. ¡± Nie qiuping knew where all of you Yi¡¯s clothes were. Every time he asked her where her things were, he felt like he was asking his wife.


    Nie qiuping hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Then in the future ... What if I¡¯m no longer here? Who are you going to ask?¡±


    You Yi turned to look at her.¡±Then I¡¯ll go find you. I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not say anything else. You Yi¡¯s eyes were still following her.


    ......

 Chapter 2176

    Chapter 2176: Can you fall asleep in my arms?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After dinner, the whole family sat around the TV, eating watermelon and watching TV.


    It was time to sleep. Qingsi was too young to take it and went back to sleep. You Yi stopped nie qiuping,¡±¡±I¡¯m worried that something might happen in the next few days. You and qingsi better sleep with me.¡±


    When nie qiuping heard this, she immediately felt that something was wrong.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±It hasn¡¯t been peaceful for the past few days. The ye family ... They know where we are. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll make a move ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned pale. The ye family was her nightmare.


    The death of her previous life haunted her heart, and every time she thought about it, she would break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°They...They won¡¯t let me go.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words made you Yi suddenly remember what Yan Songnan had said today. Did the ye family really want nie qiuping¡¯s life?


    He grabbed her trembling hand and said,¡±don¡¯t be afraid. This day wille sooner orter. The court is about to start. The ye family ... Has to do something. I¡¯m here. You know I¡¯m very capable.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m afraid of implicating you.¡± The ye family¡¯s methods were truly terrifying.


    You Yi squeezed her hand.¡±You don¡¯t have to think about anything. Have a good rest. We¡¯ll go buy some fish and prawns tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping was a little flustered in her heart.¡±We¡¯ll really ... Be fine, right?¡±


    You Yi suddenly hugged her.¡±Of course we¡¯ll be fine,¡± he said.


    He didn¡¯t hold her for long and quickly let go of her.¡±¡±You guys sleep on the bed today, I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±


    He went back to his room and took a summer sleeping mat. Next to the bed, he spread it on the floor and said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±This won¡¯t do. Although the weather is hot now, the air on the ground is too cold. It¡¯s not good for the body ...¡±


    She took a quilt andid it on the ground, then put the summer sleeping mat on the quilt.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. He had a woman at home, after all, who was meticulous and considerate. He had never been so particr in the past. When he was in the wilderness, he would even sleep on the wet ground for the night when it was raining.


    You Yi turned off the lights andy down. He said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Good night,¡± she said.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    After a few minutes, he heard nie qiuping tossing and turning on the bed and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here, sleep well. ¡±


    ¡°I ... Know that you¡¯ll protect us, but ... I can¡¯t help but worry.¡± She knew how despicable the ye family could be. She was afraid that if she could not break the curse of her past life in this life, not only would she make the same mistake, but ... You Yi would also be implicated.


    ¡°Give me your hand,¡±


    Nie qiuping was taken aback. She hesitated for a moment, but still stretched out her hand.


    In the dark night, you Yi caught her hand with precision. Their fingers intertwined, and he held her hand tightly, never letting go.


    Nie qiuping was in a daze. He ...


    ¡°Go to sleep. If ... You still can¡¯t fall asleep, I¡¯ll pull you down. You should be able to fall asleep in my arms.¡±


    In the darkness, nie qiuping¡¯s face instantly turned red. She wanted to pull her hand back, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not move.


    She bit her lip. ¡®This hooligan ...¡¯ But you Yi was holding her hand. Their palms were intertwined, and she could feel his warmth. She could feel his strength, and she could not deny that he did give her a sense of security.


    Not long after, she actually fell asleep.


    Hearing that nie qiuping was no longer tossing and turning, and that her breathing had gradually stabilized, you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.


    His eyes were open the entire time as he counted the passing of time. He held onto nie qiuping¡¯s hand and his heart was exceptionally calm.


    In the second half of the night, he only let go of nie qiuping when he heard a slight sound outside the window.


    People who were looking for death hade, so it was time for him to move his muscles and bones.

 Chapter 2177

    Chapter 2177: Chapter 2176-I¡¯ll kill you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi stood up and carefully ced nie qiuping¡¯s hand by her side.


    In the dark, he stood by the bed and looked at nie qiuping and qingsi for a while.


    The two of them slept well. Their hair was small and they did not sleep well. The nkets were kicked off. He carefully covered them and lowered his head to kiss each of their foreheads.


    ¡°Have a good sleep,¡± you Yi said softly.¡±I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    He returned to his room and took out a short knife. It was his personal weapon that had been with him for many years.


    You Yi pushed open the window and jumped out.


    His movements were light and fast, silent in the dark night, like a ghost. With a few leaps, he had already arrived behind the few people standing downstairs.


    The four of them were discussing in low voices.


    ¡°I just went up to check. It¡¯s the unit on the second floor. There are a total of three people, a man, a woman, and a child. Which one of them is in the master bedroom on the east side? I saw Three Shadows, two on the bed and one on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the higher-ups want everyone inside to die ... After silencing them, we¡¯ll set them on fire.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°The man inside seems to be quite skilled. Let¡¯s split up into three groups. I¡¯ll go to the balcony, you two open the front door, and you go to the window. We must end this as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Understood. This is the county partymittee¡¯spound. After we seed, we must evacuate immediately.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Just as the four of them were about to take action, they suddenly heard a deep voiceing from behind them,¡±¡±It¡¯s sote, where are you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The four of them immediately turned around, but you Yi was already standing behind them. They did not know how much he had heard.


    They were all assassins hired by ye jiangong. They were quite well-known in the underworld and were quite skilled. Moreover, the most basic requirement for being an assassin was to be alert. However, if you Yi had not made a sound of his own ord, none of them would have noticed him.


    The four assassins were extremely shocked.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    In the dark night, you Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m one of the three people you want to kill. ¡±


    The four of them were shocked and immediately exchanged nces. This person ... Was probably difficult to deal with.


    However, if it was four against one, they might not necessarily lose.


    ¡°Why?¡± you Yi asked coolly.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± I¡¯m already here, why aren¡¯t you making a move? it¡¯s because you¡¯re not sure. If you¡¯re not sure, I ... I can prove it to you. ¡±


    ¡°How do you prove it?¡±


    ¡°Wait until I take your lives,¡± you Yi curled the corners of his lips.¡±Naturally, it¡¯ll be proven.¡±


    ¡°What big words. Then let¡¯s see how capable you are.¡± ¡°Do it!¡± The man suddenly shouted after he finished speaking.


    They were already prepared. Before they finished speaking, they had already reached for their guns.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they could not match you Yi¡¯s speed. They did not even see how the person in front of them hade over. Before they could aim their guns at you Yi, he was already right in front of them.


    With a sh of cold light, the sharp de shed across their necks, and blood spurted out.


    They didn¡¯t even feel any pain before they stopped breathing.


    However, when the knife passed thest person, you Yi¡¯s knife suddenly changed direction. With a spin, he cut off the fourth killer¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. The gun in his hand fell to the ground with a ng.


    The assassin screamed in pain and held his right wrist.


    ......

 Chapter 2178

    Chapter 2178: Reached out and touched it


    Trantor: 549690339


    His hand was still there, and the bones were not broken, but ... It was probably crippled. The tendons and blood vessels were probably all broken.


    You Yi shook his head.¡±So noob. Isn¡¯t the ye family rich?¡± You¡¯ve actually managed to kill a bunch of useless trash. ¡±


    The man was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Beside him were the corpses of his threepanions. He didn¡¯t understand why you Yi had cut off his wrist when he could have killed him just now.


    You Yi¡¯s dagger was dripping with blood. He stood there, his eyes cold. He looked at you Yi as if he was looking at a corpse.


    ¡°I¡¯m not killing you because I want you to pass a message to ye ... Ye ... Yes, ye jiangong.¡±


    ¡°Tell ye jiangong that nie qiuping and qingsi are my people. He better not touch my people. Of course, it¡¯s fine if he wants to touch them, but I¡¯ll make sure that Yingluo¡¯s entire family dies with me.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice, on this Midsummer Night, made the assassin feel as if he had fallen into three feet of ice. The murderous aura was so thick that he could no longer tell if he was in pain or cold.


    He felt that he was probably unlucky to have met the trump card of their business.


    If he was an ordinary person, how could he have such terrifying skills?


    ¡°May ... May I ask ... What is your name, Sir?¡± he asked, trembling.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know, and you don¡¯t need to know. You just need to let ye jiangong know that the ye family is worthless in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°I ... I know.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± you Yi waved his hand.¡±And while you¡¯re at it, move the three bodies.¡±


    ¡°O-okay ...¡±


    You Yi returned home after taking care of the four assassins with ease.


    When he returned to his room, nie qiuping and qingsi were still asleep.


    You Yi sat on the edge of the bed and watched them. He onlyy down again when the sun rose in the horizon.


    The night was over, but since ye jiangong had dared to send assassins over, it proved that he was not someone who would be scared away. He would probably attack again.


    However, his actions also exined one thing.


    To the ye family, nie qiuping was definitely not a country bumpkin who would make the ye family lose face.


    Yan Songnan was right. It was a secret, a secret of the ye family, a secret about nie qiuping.


    You Yi turned to look at nie qiuping, who was by his bedside. She had never been to the city all these years. She was born in a farmer¡¯s family, and her background was very ordinary. She should not have any connection to the ye family.


    However, why would ye jiangong want her dead if she was not rted to him?


    It seemed that he had thought too simply before. There must be some invisible connection between her and the ye family. Perhaps, even she herself did not know about it.


    Nie qiuping turned over on the bed. You Yi raised his head.


    She did not wake up. She was sleeping on her side of the bed. Her long ck and soft hair was scattered on the pillow. The cor of her pajamas was slightly open, and the thin silver ne was revealed as she moved. The half-ginkgo leaf pendant was small and exquisite.


    You Yi stared at the pendant, lost in thought. He had a feeling that ... The pendant looked familiar.


    He wasn¡¯t sure where he had seen it before, but he felt like he had an impression of it.


    After thinking for a while, you Yi gave up. He could not remember everything.


    Because right now, he did not have much time to think about other things. Nie qiuping had one hand under her head as a pillow, the other hand hanging down. Her slender and white Lotus-like arm seemed to be silently seducing you Yi.


    As a normal man, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He reached out and touched it.


    ......

 Chapter 2179

    Chapter 2179: Help me rub this injury


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her hands were so beautiful, her wrists were so thin, and the skin on her arms was so smooth. She really wanted to kiss them.


    Just as you Yi was getting a little addicted to touching her, a gentle female voice rang out above his head,¡±¡±What are you touching?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m touching your hand,¡± you Yi said instinctively.


    ¡°Then ... Are you done touching?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s hand froze. Oh no, he was caught.


    However, he still didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he raised his head and said seriously,¡±¡±No, I didn ¡®t,¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she retracted her hand.¡±¡±Touch your own.¡±


    You Yi sat up. He was on the ground, and she was on the bed. When he sat up, his line of sight was at the same level as hers.


    He moved closer to her.¡±Yours is pretty and easy to touch. Also, your hand fell in front of me and let me touch it. I also ...¡±


    Nie qiuping heard that he was getting more and more mischievous as he spoke and quickly reached out to cover his mouth. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±You¡¯re still saying that if you wake qingsi up, I¡¯lle after you ...¡±


    She saw you Yi¡¯s beautiful peach-shaped eyes suddenly smile, as if they were filled with all sorts of tenderness.


    He suddenly got up and carried her out of the bedroom before she could react.


    Nie qiuping was ced on the sofa in the living room.¡±¡±What are you doing? don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    You Yi hugged her.¡±Qiuling, I just want to hug you. Last night, I ... I killed three people.¡±


    Nie qiuping had wanted to push you Yi away, but when he said that, she forgot to do so.¡±What? You ...¡±


    You Yi saw the shock on her face and reached out to touch her nose.¡±¡±I¡¯m lying. I didn¡¯t kill you, but I injured you. I told them to stop. I told ye jiangong to stop thinking about touching you.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± nie qiuping quickly held his shoulder. Are you alright? are you hurt?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart warmed. The air seemed to be sweet. She did not ask ye jiangong first, but asked if he was hurt.


    ¡°Yeah, a little ...¡± He nodded.


    Nie qiuping reached out and touched his body,¡±¡±Where are you hurt?¡±


    After she had touched it for a while, you Yi took her hand and ced it on his chest.¡±Here, you just have to rub it for me ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment before she realized that you Yi was just ying around with her. She raised her hand and smacked him on the shoulder.¡±Stop messing around. Come with me to buy groceries.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± You Yi chuckled softly.


    Even though he said ¡®okay¡¯, you Yi still did not let go of her hand.


    Nie qiuping tried to resist twice but to no avail. She tried her best to keep a distance from him, but her entire body was still being held tightly in his arms. She asked,¡±¡±Last night ... Really?¡± he asked.


    You Yi yed with nie qiuping¡¯s long hair in his hands. Her hair was straight and smooth, twirling around his fingers in circles, as if it could tightly wrap around his heart.


    ¡°There are four professional killers. Ye jiangong ... He wants you dead.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he wanted my life ... He always wanted it ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s heart turned cold. In her previous life, she was foolish and was tricked to go to Luo city early on. She was like an ant that was easily crushed to death by the ye family.


    Now that she was reborn, you Yi had appeared by her side.


    Everything had changed, but the only thing that had not changed was the ye family¡¯s desire to kill her.


    ¡°Why?¡± you Yi asked. Do you know why the ye family wants you dead?¡±


    Nie qiuping had a nk look on her face.¡±I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t have the slightest influence on the ye family. Why are you so insistent on killing me?¡±

 Chapter 2180

    Chapter 2180: Forced to feed a mouthful of dog food


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been in contact with anyone from the ye family before, let alone have any grudges. ¡±


    You Yi saw that nie qiuping was looking at him nkly and knew that she was not lying. He thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s a good thing that I came. If I didn¡¯te back that day and didn¡¯t chase after him, now ... Perhaps they would have been separated forever.¡¯


    The ye family was so insistent on killing nie qiuping. This could only mean that if she did not die, there would be unpredictable things happening. And this matter would definitely be very bad for the ye family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ll ask my friend to help me check. With me around, I won¡¯t let him touch you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± nie qiuping nodded.


    ¡°Thank me again,¡± you Yi said seriously.¡±I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and pushed him.¡±Don¡¯t hug me anymore. Let¡¯s go get some groceries.¡±


    When the two of them went downstairs, you Yi scanned the ce where the three men had died. The bodies had been moved away, and the blood on the ground had been cleaned up by the surviving assassins. However, it was obvious that they had not cleaned it uppletely. Still, that had nothing to do with him. He could just pretend that he did not know anything.


    Chief Chu had handled many cases before, so he could tell at a nce that it was blood. There had been a fight in the yardst night.


    If it was not handled well, a living person might even die.


    However, no one reported the case, no witnesses, and even if there was a life, he would not care.


    Chief Chu did not say anything after seeing the blood. You Yi and nie qiuping even greeted them warmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re up so early. Are you going to exercise with your wife?¡±


    You Yi naturally wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going with her to buy groceries. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really ... A good man,¡± chief Chu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He was too embarrassed to say that he was afraid of his wife.


    You Yi lowered his head to look at nie qiuping, whose face was slightly red.¡±I have no choice. She won¡¯t be happy if I don¡¯t go.¡±


    Chief Chu raised his eyebrows. Why did he sound like he was showing off?


    He watched as the young couple got into the car. Before he closed the car door, he even saw nie qiuping thumping you Yi¡¯s chest, as if saying,¡¯who¡¯s unhappy?¡¯


    You Yi smiled, his face full of love. He said something that made nie qiuping¡¯s face flush red.


    Chief Chu turned around silently. It was early in the morning, but he already felt his teeth hurt!


    ......


    No one in the neighborhood knew what had happenedst night except for you Yi. In the morning, he went grocery shopping with nie qiuping as usual.


    At that moment, the killer who had returned to Luo city came to ye jiangong with a bandaged hand.


    Ye jiangong dropped the teacup in his hand when he heard that. He eximed,¡±¡±What, I missed?¡±


    He looked at the gauze on the man¡¯s wrist. The blood had already seeped through, and it looked like the injury was not light.


    He had hired a killer with a good reputation in the underworld.


    The Assassin¡¯s face turned pale.¡±Not only did we fail, but my three brothers also lost their lives. Boss ye, we can¡¯t ept this deal. You should find someone else. I¡¯ll return the deposit.¡±


    If ye jiangong was just surprised earlier, he was so shocked that he could barely speak now.


    He¡¯s dead? Four went, three died, and only one returned alive.


    ¡°No, ording to your rules, as long as you ept the order, you can¡¯t do it. As long as the target is alive, you can¡¯t ...¡±


    The killer interrupted,¡±there is such a rule, but boss ye, let me tell you the truth. If all of us go up, the oue will be the same. I¡¯ve been in this line of work for many years, but I¡¯ve never met such a powerful person. This time, I¡¯ve kicked an iron te. I admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also advise boss ye to stop. You can¡¯t afford to offend that person.¡±

 Chapter 2181

    Chapter 2181: If you dare to touch them, he¡¯ll bury your whole family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong was shocked when he heard the killer¡¯s words. The killer must be very powerful to be able to make a killer who licked blood from his de say such words.


    However, ye jiangong was also puzzled. The ye family¡¯s power in Luo city was like the sun in the sky. There were few families that could overshadow them. Moreover, they had their own backing. He was not afraid of ordinary people at all.


    If that person was really that powerful, he would have made a move long ago. Why hadn¡¯t he made a move yet? perhaps ... He just wanted to scare them.


    ¡°You ... Aren¡¯t your words too rmist?¡± he said.


    The assassin sneered.¡±It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. But how do you think I survived? it¡¯s because that person wanted to keep me alive to pass on the message. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have just lost this hand.¡±


    ¡°What message did he want you to pass on?¡± ye jiangong asked immediately.


    ¡°He said that nie qiuping and her daughter are his people. If you dare to touch them, he¡¯ll make your entire family die with them.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s breathing became a little heavy when he heard that.¡± ¡°What an arrogant person.¡±


    ¡°He has the right to be arrogant. The four of us couldn¡¯t even exchange a single blow with him. In the blink of an eye, he killed three of us and crippled one of us. You have to know that we were carrying guns while he was using a dagger. You can imagine how fast he was. My three brothers were all killed in one strike. Their throats were slit. I¡¯ve never seen someone so fast in my life. I¡¯ve been in this line of work for many years. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen powerful people before, but none of them were his match.¡±


    The killer¡¯s face turned paler as he talked aboutst night, and his eyes were full of fear.


    A spear was not faster than a cold weapon. What did this mean?


    Ye jiangong could no longer imagine what had happenedst night. How fast had it been to be faster than a gun? Furthermore, killing three people and injuring one person with a single sh, how terrifying was the lethality?


    Ye jiangong started to feel apprehensive. If what the killer said was true, then the killer was indeed not afraid of the ye family because he could kill anyone he wanted to.


    He said in disbelief,¡±it¡¯s actually this powerful?¡± What kind of person could be that fast? Can you guess who he is?¡±


    The killer shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. When I asked for his name, he said I didn¡¯t deserve to know. Look at his moves, they were clean and neat without any unnecessary movements. He¡¯s definitely a professional. He¡¯s most likely a top killer in our line of work. If not ... Then his identity is probably even more powerful.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s mind was in a mess. If it was a killer, it would actually be fine. At most, he would be the only one who was powerful.


    But if he wasn¡¯t an assassin, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s definitely not a killer ...¡± Ye jiangong shook his head.


    If he was an assassin, how would he dare to live in the county partymittee¡¯spound? how would he have the ability to make all the leaders in ping County listen to him?


    He was definitely not an ordinary person. He might even be from some secret government department.


    How did nie qiuping hook up with such a difficult person? how was he going to make a move? He had thought that by hiring four professional assassins, he would be able to seed no matter what. However, he did not expect to fail so quickly.


    Not only did he not seed, but he also made nie qiuping and the others raise their guard. If they wanted to take action in the future, it would be even more difficult.


    And ording to the killer, no matter how many killers went over, it would all be the same.


    Was he just going to let nie qiuping go?

 Chapter 2182

    Chapter 2182: Why don¡¯t you let me sleep with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong shook his head. ¡®No, if that person is really a powerful person, then all the more I can¡¯t let nie qiuping go. Otherwise, if she really gets together with that person, who knows when the incident from back then will be exposed.¡¯


    He could not allow nie qiuping to live until then. Otherwise, that would be the end of their ye family.


    ¡°Boss ye, I¡¯ll drop the matter here. I¡¯ve brought what I needed to bring, and I¡¯ll return the deposit to you tomorrow. Goodbye.¡± The killer was also a forthright person. He couldn¡¯t do this business, so he might as well stop now rather than lose his life.


    After the killer left, ye jiangong had a headache. He still had to think about how to do this.


    Ye jiangong looked at the phone and hesitated.


    It was better not to call her. If he told her, she would only be angrier.


    However, ye jiangong did not expect her to call him instead.


    He picked up the phone and heard her voice.¡±¡±Did you seed?¡±


    Ye jiangong pondered for a moment and replied,¡±No. There¡¯s a very powerful man by nie qiuping¡¯s side. Out of the four assassins I sent, three died. The tendons of the remaining one were cut off. That man asked him toe back to deliver a message.¡±


    A sharp voice came from the phone,¡±¡±Then send more people over. If nie qiuping doesn¡¯t die, we¡¯ll be the ones to die.¡±


    ¡°I know, but ... I don¡¯t think we can send people rashly anymore. They¡¯re already on alert, and it¡¯ll be more difficult to make a move in the future. So, we have to find another way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, but you must be quick. When I returned to the Xia family this time, from his tone, it seems ... He¡¯s already very suspicious of what happened back then. Don¡¯t be calctive about using any means. You must get rid of nie qiuping as soon as possible, including her daughter. Don¡¯t let her live.¡±


    ¡°I know ... But the man beside her ...¡±


    ¡°Kill them, kill them all. We don¡¯t have time, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I, got it.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s headache worsened after he hung up the phone. Killing a person was easy to say, but when it came to doing it, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Especially the man next to nie qiuping. They had no information about him. They did not know his name, what he looked like, and even more so, what his background was.


    He couldn¡¯t send assassins, so he could only ... Start from another ce.


    Ye jiangong thought for a whole day and finally came up with an idea. He immediately called his confidant for a discussion.


    ......


    He bought fresh fish and prawns in the morning. When he was on his way home, he saw Yan Songnan¡¯s figure as he drove past the entrance of the district.


    You Yiughed coldly. He drove slowly on purpose and rolled down the window. He wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder, leaned over, and gave her a quick kiss on the lips.


    After nie qiuping recovered from her shock, she immediately pinched his arm.


    You Yi smiled ...


    Yan Songnan saw this and scolded,¡±Bah. Adulterous couple!


    ¡®Not enough. If they¡¯re an adulterous couple, so be it.¡¯ Seeing that the two of them were still alive and full of adultery, he knew that they were fine. If they were fine, the ye family would be the one in trouble. Thinking of this, Yan Songnan felt a little better.


    Before going to bed at night, nie qiuping was worried.¡±¡±Do you think they¡¯lle again tonight?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ording tomon sense, they wouldn¡¯t dare toe tonight if they failedst night. But who knows if they¡¯ll do the opposite? maybe they think we¡¯re thinking the same way and want to catch us by surprise.¡±


    ¡°Then you ... Still want to sleep on the floor?¡±


    You Yi moved closer to her, chuckling.¡±What else?¡± Why don¡¯t you let me get on the bed?¡±

 Chapter 2183

    Chapter 2183:-with you around, it¡¯s safe


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping felt that she really should not have asked that question. It was simply ... Looking for trouble for herself.


    She red at you Yi and wanted to scold him. You¡¯re shameless.


    However, you Yi¡¯s expression remained serious even when he was saying such flirtatious words, as if he had not said those words at all.


    Nie qiuping pushed him.¡±You¡¯d better just sleep on the floor. The bed is too small.¡±


    Although she was pulling a long face, her face still turned red.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. The bed was too small?


    He leisurely followed nie qiuping into the room.


    ......


    Nie qiupingy on the bed and covered qingsi with a nket, her back facing you Yi.


    She had alreadyid out the floor for you Yi.


    You Yiy on the bed and reached out to grab a lock of nie qiuping¡¯s long hair. He twirled it between his fingers and yed with it. ¡°The trial will start next week. Thewyer I found for you has already collected evidence of Yan Songnan¡¯s extramarital affair. You don¡¯t have to worry, you¡¯ll definitely win the case ...¡±


    Nie qiuping did not move. She could feel you Yi tugging at a lock of her hair. The corners of her lips curled up.¡±Thank you ...¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she felt a sudden chill on her face. You Yi had kissed her.


    Nie qiuping was stunned. She quickly covered her face and said in a low voice,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was right in front of her eyes. His eyes were shockingly bright in the dark.¡±You forgot what I said. If you say thank you again, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. Her face was burning hot. She simply pushed you Yi¡¯s head.¡±You ... Why are you so shameless now?¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    You Yi sighed. He had always wanted to leave a good impression on her, but now it seemed like he had failed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± he said.¡±If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself ... For being too attractive to me.¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly nced at her ck hair. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she said,¡±¡±If you keep talking nonsense, I ... I¡¯ll kick you out. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    You Yi knew that he could not continue teasing her, or she would really kick him out.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything more. Go to sleep. No one should being tonight, but ... It¡¯s fine even if theye. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nie qiuping replied and turned over to lie down.


    She thought to herself,¡¯that¡¯s right, with you around, I feel that I¡¯m safe anywhere.¡¯


    Last night, someone had tried to kill her, but she had not woken up. She had slept all the way until dawn. You Yi was there, and he could always help her settle everything. With him around, she did not have to worry about anything.


    Nie qiuping felt that humans were probably greedy animals.


    In the past, when she was living a hard life, she just wanted to earn more money so that qingsi could have enough to eat and have meat once a week. She never thought that one day she would live like this.


    Now, she was finally Living a Good Life, but in her heart ... She wanted more ...


    She did not sleep. After a long time, she said,¡±¡±You Yi ... Are you asleep?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi replied.


    After hesitating for a moment, nie qiuping said,¡±if, if one day I be very greedy, you ... You ...¡± Will you hate me?


    In the end, nie qiuping did not manage to finish her sentence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±you Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Maybe ... I¡¯m overthinking it. Good night.¡±


    A smile appeared on you Yi¡¯s face.¡±If you be greedy one day, I¡¯ll be more than happy to see you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2184

    Chapter 2184: Hugging you to sleep


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart trembled. Could he ... Could he have guessed what she had not finished saying just now?


    She didn¡¯t move or speak. Suddenly, her body was lifted up and moved from the bed to the ground.


    Nie qiuping clutched you Yi¡¯s clothes and suppressed her voice, eximing,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    You Yi put her down and pulled her into his arms.¡±Sleep, the bed is too small, I can¡¯t get on it ... Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe down and apany me.¡±


    Nie qiuping hammered you Yi¡¯s shoulders.¡±Quickly let go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I don¡¯t want to do anything else. I just want to hug you to sleep. ¡±


    Nie qiuping only felt her cheeks burning.¡±¡±What does qingsi look like when she sees it?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi will be happy to see this,¡± you Yi said seriously.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    In the end, nie qiuping still could not win you Yi over. He held her in his arms, her face pressed against his chest, and she could hear his strong heartbeat.


    She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep like this, but she didn¡¯t expect that not long after, she would feel sleepy and fall asleep.


    Nie qiuping had fallen asleep, but you Yi could not.


    He let out a long sigh. He finally knew what it meant to lift a stone and smash his own foot.


    His arms were soft and fragrant, and his nose was filled with the fragrance of her body. The summer clothes were light, and when they hugged together in this position, theyer of clothes almost had no effect on covering them ...


    To you Yi, this was an unstoppable torture.


    However, he had to restrain himself.


    Otherwise, if she were to get angry tomorrow, all her previous efforts would probably go to waste.


    You Yi told himself to endure.


    Endure this for a while, and you will be happy for a lifetime.


    ......


    There was no movement that night. Ye jiangong did not send anyone over. It was very quiet.


    You Yi, on the other hand, could not fall asleep. He felt that if he could fall asleep with the woman he loved in his arms, he would be a Saint.


    He looked at nie qiuping¡¯s beautiful and fair face and secretly sighed. When will he be able to swallow it in one gulp?


    ......


    On the other side, Yan Songnan was woken up in the middle of the night. He gritted his teeth and got up.


    He kicked a pair of slippers and ran out of the hotel. He saw a ck car parked in front of the hotel. The car was imported, and it was said that there were only a few in Luo city.


    The car door opened and Yan Songnan saw the person inside. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle, why ... Why are you here?¡±


    The person in the car was Yan Songnan. He hade to ping County personally.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Yan Songnan swallowed and quickly got into the car.


    As soon as he got into the car, he heard ye jiangong ask,¡±¡±You went to the entrance of the county partymittee¡¯s courtyard today.¡±


    Yan Songnan was shocked, but he immediately understood that ye jiangong¡¯s men must be monitoring him.


    He quickly said,¡±y-yes, I did. I just wanted to see ... The man who was hooking up with nie qiuping. Who is he?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡±


    Yan Songnan nodded.¡±I saw them, I saw them. That adulterous couple went out to buy groceries. When they came back, they were still sticky. I¡¯m so angry just looking at them. I want to go up and kill them.¡±


    He was afraid that ye jiangong would find out that he had already reached an agreement with you Yi, so he scolded ye jiangong in a fit of righteous indignation. He seemed to be very angry about being cheated on.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to kill them now.¡±


    Yan Songnan trembled.¡±Uncle ... Uncle. You ... You¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    Ye jiangong stared at Yan Songnan. Seeing his face full of disbelief and fear, he snorted disdainfully. ¡®Useless thing.¡¯

 Chapter 2185

    Chapter 2185: Helping that adulterous couple to pass on information


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said.¡±I was indeed joking. You¡¯ve seen that man. Is he the one who took nie qiuping away thest time?¡±


    Yan Songnan lowered his head. He did not think that ye jiangong was joking. He was most likely going to kill nie qiuping.


    He said,¡±that person ... That person isn¡¯t the one who took nie qiuping awayst time. I¡¯ve never seen him before. He¡¯s quite tall and has regr facial features. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s not a simple person.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone else to take a look. You¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Yan Songnan felt that he was bing more and more tolerant. When he faced ye jiangong, even if he was thinking about how to kill him, he was still as respectful as ever.


    Ye jiangong nced at Yan Songnan in disdain. He felt that this kid was as timid as a mouse and would not dare to lie to him.


    ¡°Next week, the court will be holding a court session for your divorce with nie qiuping. If her matter is not settled by then, find an excuse to dy the court session, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, uncle.¡± Yan Songnan nodded.


    Ye jiangong waved his hand to let Yan Songnan leave.


    After he left, he asked his confidant to drive away.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not nning to let Yan Songnan handle this matter?¡±


    Ye jiangong snorted coldly.¡±We can¡¯t let Yan Songnan know about this. He¡¯s a good-for-nothing, and it¡¯ll only ruin things if he knows.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ye jiangong hade over to see who the man who protected nie qiuping was. He also wanted to test Yan Songnan. If he could, he would hand over the task of getting rid of nie qiuping to him.


    However, after some testing, he felt that Yan Songnan was not suitable. He was too timid.


    ......


    Yan Songnan was not aplete waste. After he lost his manhood, he started to learn how to think with his brain.


    Although he did not have much contact with ye jiangong, he knew that he was not a person who would joke around.


    Since he said that he wanted to get rid of nie qiuping, then it must be true.


    Yan Songnan pondered in his heart. He wanted to send a message to nie qiuping first, in case they destroyed the ye family and got killed first.


    Thinking of this, Yan Songnan gave himself a p. What kind of situation did he have to be in now that he had to tip off that B * tch couple?


    This was all caused by the ye family. If it wasn¡¯t for the ye family, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state.


    That adulterous couple had indeed made him a cuckold, but a cuckold would not take his life.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t care so much. He had to destroy the ye family first.


    Otherwise, the next time the ye family wanted to mess with him, it would really be his life.


    ......


    At dawn, ye jiangong¡¯s confidant finished his business and hurried into the car.


    ¡°Have you made the arrangements?¡± ye jiangong asked, looking exhausted.


    ¡°Alright, this person is extremely greedy and likes to take small advantages. He just gave some money and told us everything. Although nie qiuping and that man don¡¯t go to the market every day, they do go there often. I think this is our chance.¡±


    Ye jiangong nodded.¡±Okay, okay...We must hurry. The court date ising soon, and we have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I feel that this time, we will definitely be able to get rid of nie qiuping and her daughter.¡±


    Ye jiangong closed his eyes.¡±I hope so. We can¡¯t drag this on any longer. Can we find out who that man is?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even have a picture of him. It¡¯ll be a little difficult to find out.¡±

 Chapter 2186

    Chapter 2186: Can I fall asleep while hugging you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s put this man¡¯s matter aside for now.¡±


    Ye jiangong no longer had the energy to investigate you Yi. He had to hurry up and get rid of nie qiuping.


    If she knew that the man had a powerful background, it would make him more cautious when he did things, so she might as well not know.


    He wanted to wait until nie qiuping was dealt with before he could see if he could find out the background of the man who was protecting her.


    ......


    The first thing nie qiuping saw when she opened her eyes was you Yi¡¯s ... Uh, to be honest, he was still good-looking, but why did he look like he had not slept the entire night? his eyes were bloodshot, and there were dark circles under them.


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie qiuping sat up.¡±You ... Why do you seem like ...¡±


    You Yiy on the ground, unmoving. He looked at herzily.¡±Do you think I can fall asleep with you in my arms?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she stood up swiftly.¡±You deserve it ...¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yun,¡± you Yi said, looking at her,¡±help me massage my arm. It¡¯s really numb. I can¡¯t move.¡±


    Nie qiuping nced at his arm. He was still in that position. She touched her neck as if she had been using that arm as a pillow.


    ¡°Is it really very numb?¡±


    You Yi nodded. After all, it let you sleep on it for a night. Shouldn¡¯t you take pity on it?¡±


    Nie qiuping hesitated for a moment and squatted down.¡±¡±You deserve it. Who asked you to ... Last night ...¡±


    You Yi looked at her and said with a straight face,¡±¡±Yeah, I deserve it, so ... I deserve to be your pillow every day.¡±


    Nie qiuping pinched his arm,¡±¡±Talking nonsense so early in the morning. Qingsi ...¡±


    Just as she mentioned qingsi, nie qiuping¡¯s voice stopped abruptly, because ... Qingsi had woken up and was lying on the side of the bed, holding her little face. Her two little feet were raised behind her, and her head was tilted to look at them.


    When her daughter saw this, nie qiuping wanted to find a gap to hide. She threw you Yi¡¯s arm away and stood up.¡±I ... Um, it¡¯s time to cook.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he fled in a hurry.


    ¡°Sigh ...¡±


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± You Yi sighed.


    The two of them let out a long sigh at the same time.


    ¡°Daddy, when do you think mommy will agree for me to call you daddy?¡±


    You Yi sat up and swung his arm.¡±I¡¯ll continue to work hard. Look, didn¡¯t I improvest night?¡±


    Last night, he finally hugged his woman and slept the whole night. Although he didn¡¯t sleep the whole night and didn¡¯t dare to do anything, this was also an improvement.


    Think about what nie qiuping was like when he first met her?


    Now, he could even kiss and hug her from time to time. What a great improvement.


    He knew that nie qiuping still had him in her heart. It was just that ... The burden in her heart was too big, and she could not let it gopletely.


    Qingsi reached out her hand and patted his shoulder.¡±¡±Daddy, you can do it.¡±


    You Yi picked qingsi up.¡±Okay, all the best. Go out with daddy after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Is mommy going?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not going. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°She ... Can¡¯t go.¡±


    Qingsi did not understand why her mother could not go.


    After breakfast, you Yi carried qingsi out the door. After about an hour, the two returned.


    Nie qiuping opened the door and saw a few people standing outside, carrying a few things. She did not have the time to ask any more questions, so you Yi let them in,


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she pulled you Yi back.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±Didn¡¯t you say the bed was too small?¡± Then let¡¯s change to a bigger one. ¡±

 Chapter 2187

    Chapter 2187: Your mother is shy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping pointed at him.¡±You, you you ...¡±


    She did not reject him ruthlessly yesterday and only said that the bed was too small. She did not expect him to buy a two-meter bed from outside early in the morning.


    Nie qiuping truly felt that she had underestimated you Yi¡¯s shamelessness. Why was it that ever since that unexpected kiss the other day, his entire being had gone in an unpredictable direction?


    In the past, you Yi had been very polite to her. Even if he identally touched her hand, his ears would turn red and he would apologize.


    But now ... How did he be like this?


    Nie qiuping wanted to stop them, but it was toote. The deliverymen had already entered the door under you Yi¡¯smand.


    The bed in the room was carried out, and arge new bed was carried in.


    The master bedroom wasn¡¯t spacious to begin with, but after putting in such arge bed, the entire room seemed to be filled. The bed was so big that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for three or four people to sleep on it.


    You Yi paid the delivery men their wages, and they left. He also had them take the old bed that he did not want.


    Qing si pulled on nie qiuping¡¯s hand and said happily,¡±¡±Mom, mom, do you think our new bed looks nice? I picked this. ¡±


    Nie qiuping rubbed her forehead and nodded randomly.¡±¡±Good, good ...¡±


    She nced at the European-style bed that looked especially expensive and sighed. Few men knew how expensive it was.


    Qing si saw that nie qiuping was unhappy and asked,¡±¡±Mom, are you unhappy? dad ... Uncle said that youined about the small bed at home yesterday, so you brought me to change it to a big bed today. You see, the three of us can sleep on the bed tonight, so you and Uncle don¡¯t have to squeeze on the ground anymore.¡±


    Qingsi smiled innocently and innocently. She blinked her two big eyes and looked at nie qiuping, as if saying,¡±I saw everything this morning.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened, burning hot. She felt like she was too embarrassed to face anyone. Even her hair was seen. She was hugging you Yi early in the morning.


    It was all his fault. Why did he pull her down to sleepst night?


    Just as nie qiuping was at a loss on how to continue her daughter¡¯s words, you Yi leaned in from behind and whispered into her ear,¡±¡±How is it? is this bed big enough?¡±


    When nie qiuping heard his words, she was both embarrassed and angry. She raised her foot and stepped on his foot, pushed him away, and turned to leave.


    You Yi¡¯s feet hurt a little.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Mommy¡¯s not happy.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi said seriously,¡±she¡¯s shy.¡±


    Her big round eyes rolled around,¡±¡±Oh ... So mommy will step on daddy¡¯s feet when she¡¯s shy.¡±


    The corner of you Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. This little imp ...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find your mother. ¡±


    Qingsi made a face.¡±I know,¡± she said,¡±I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    You Yi rubbed qingsi¡¯s head and turned to look for nie qiuping.


    She sat on the sofa and knitted a sweater. Although her face was no longer as hot, her heart was still not calm. She had already made a few mistakes in the knitting.


    You Yi sat down beside her, and she quickly shifted to the side. Her eyes were fixed on the yarn in her hands, not looking at you Yi.


    You Yi picked up the ball of wool and pinched it gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the bed was too small? You¡¯re still not happy that I¡¯m changing to a bigger bed?¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. Change to a big bed? why did he change to a big bed? wasn¡¯t it because he wanted to ...


    She raised her head and red at you Yi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you and qingsi will be morefortable sleeping in a bigger bed.¡± Of course, he could also squeeze his way up.

 Chapter 2188

    Chapter 2188: She¡¯s mine, you must divorce her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping ced the semi-finished product down,¡±¡±If you keep talking ... I won¡¯t cook today.¡±


    You Yi was mesmerized by her angry and embarrassed look. Her eyes were wide open, ck and moist, her lips pink and red, and her face was tense. She looked like an innocent girl.


    You Yi almost lost control and kissed her.


    He pulled nie qiuping¡¯s hand, not allowing her to pull it back.¡±Then I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do it?¡± nie qiuping nced at him.


    ¡°Ahem ... I¡¯ll try to learn how to make good food in the future. It¡¯s too tiring for you to cook and do housework every day. Today ... I¡¯ll go out and buy some.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. No matter how angry she was, her anger would be appeased by him coaxing her like that.


    She felt like she was a little wife who was quarreling with her husband and being coaxed by him.


    This thought made nie qiuping¡¯s face blush even more.


    She was so deep in thought that she did not realize that you Yi had already sat down beside her. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder.¡±Can I ... Sleep on the bed tonight?¡±


    Nie qiuping ...


    ......


    At noon, you Yi really did not let nie qiuping cook.


    It was noon, and the weather was extremely hot. You Yi was reluctant to let nie qiuping and qingsi go out, so he went out to a restaurant and ordered a few of qingsi and nie qiuping¡¯s favorite dishes.


    When she returned, she was stopped by a man who was dressed in dirty clothes and had a dark face.


    ¡°Sir, please do us a favor and give us some money ...¡± The beggar said.


    The moment he opened his mouth, you Yi could tell that it was Yan Songnan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he frowned.


    Yan Songnan quickly replied,¡±I have no choice. Ye jiangong¡¯s men have been watching me. Last night, Yan Songnan made a special trip to ping County to talk to me. He asked me if I wanted to kill nie qiuping. I pretended to be afraid and he said he was just joking. Ye jiangong is not one to joke around ... I think he¡¯s really going to kill me ...¡±


    Yan Songnan thought about it for the whole night. When he went out for breakfast in the morning, he ran into two beggars. It was only then that he had an idea and came up with this idea. That was why he hade to stop you Yi on such a hot day.


    The sun was so hot that Yan Songnan almost fainted before he saw you Yi.


    He thought hatefully in his heart,¡¯when I be rich in the future, I¡¯ll definitely kill this adulterous couple.¡¯


    However, that was in the future. Right now, he had to save their lives.


    ¡°I already know,¡± you Yi replied calmly.


    ¡°What? you already know?¡± Yan Songnan was shocked.


    ¡°They already did it the night before.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, the ye family is really a bunch of scum. There must be some secret between the ye family and nie qiuping. Otherwise, why would he want to kill a woman he has never met before?¡± Yan Songnan cursed.


    He was a little scared. If ye jiangong killed someone just like that, then he would definitely kill him.


    No, the ye family must fall, must fall.


    You Yi sneered. If even Yan Songnan knew about this, there must be a reason behind it.


    He had to get someone to investigate this matter further.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t seed the night before,¡± Yan Songnan said.¡±He¡¯s probably going to use other means. You guys be careful.¡±


    He was scolding himself as he spoke. Wasn¡¯t he too good to this adulterous couple?


    ¡°I understand,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±The court session will start next week. You must be on time.¡±


    Yan Songnan nodded.¡±I¡¯ll go back. I agree to the divorce. You have to promise that you¡¯ll bring down the ye family. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he felt a gust of cold wind blowing at him.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine. You¡¯ll have to divorce her no matter what,¡±

 Chapter 2189

    Chapter 2189: I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi lowered his voice. His eyes were cold and sinister, and they carried a vicious air. Yan Songnan backed away from his gaze.


    There was a poisonous sun above his head and the asphalt road under his feet seemed to be melting. When walking outside, his body would be so hot that oil woulde out. Even in this weather, Yan Songnan felt cold to the bone. The person in front of him seemed to be able to kill him at any time.


    ¡°You ... You ... Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Yan Songnan was trembling in fear.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign the divorce papers,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±Even if the ye family doesn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Yan Songnan was so scared that he took a few steps back. He only felt a little warm after taking three or four steps back.¡±You, you ... You¡¯re taking her by force.| Wifey, you ...¡±


    You Yi red at him coldly.¡±So what if I did? she shouldn¡¯t have married you in the first ce. If I had met her a few years earlier, do you think you¡¯d still have a chance?¡±


    If he had known nie qiuping a few years earlier, would he have let her live such a life?


    And what kind of drama is this bastard Yan Songnan putting on?


    So what if she was Yan Songnan¡¯s wife now? she would not be very soon anyway.


    Yan Songnan, this person, would not have any obstruction or influence on him marrying nie qiuping.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he agreed or not. After all ... The result would be the same.


    Yan Songnan was both angry and afraid. He pointed at him and said,¡±you, you two ... You two ... You two are in cahoots ... Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell ye jiangong about you?¡±


    You Yi smiled, a smile that made Yan Songnan feel even colder.¡±Go ahead and tell him that you colluded with me to hide the clues, and that they couldn¡¯t find us even after a long time. I think that when you tell him, the first person ye jiangong will kill will be you.¡±


    You Yi was right. Ye jiangong, that old man, would have killed him without a second thought.


    He felt that he was really F * cking unlucky. There was a Wolf in front of him and a Tiger behind him. He couldn¡¯t deal with either of them.


    He did not know if he was right to choose to help nie qiuping and the others.


    You Yi did not want to provoke Yan Songnan too much. His voice softened as he said,¡±¡±Actually ... As long as you obediently get a divorce and listen to my orders, I will not make things difficult for you. This is because what I want is very simple. I only want qiuling to be my wife. I will not endanger your life. On the contrary ... I can even help you destroy the ye family. You are a smart person. From the ye family and I, I can see that you have already made your choice. There is no need for you to struggle.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± He just couldn¡¯t get over it. Being threatened by an adulterer who made him a cuckold, he felt really useless.


    His wife was his and his child was his, but they were all living with this man.


    And now, he had to help this adulterous couple. He was really ... Making himself a cuckold.


    ¡°You¡¯re just angry, aren¡¯t you?¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±But you¡¯ve never liked qiuling, and you¡¯ve never cherished her. You¡¯ve never fulfilled your responsibilities as her husband, and you¡¯re not a good father either. The mother and daughter are worthless to you. You¡¯ve never cared about them. Why do you have to act like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been let down? you know very well who¡¯s been let down all these years!¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words made Yan Songnan feel as if he had been pped in the face. It hurt and burned.


    It was true that he had never fulfilled any responsibility, but he still wanted nie qiuping to be a dutiful and good Wife.


    ......

 Chapter 2190

    Chapter 2190: Be obedient and listen to me


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi knew exactly what Yan Songnan was thinking. He said slowly,¡±¡±In this world, there is no one who deserves to do something for another. Qiuling has been married to you for so many years and has already done her best for your family. She should live a happy life that belongs to her. As for you, why do you have to go against me for the sake of your pitiful face? this is not good for you. Even the ye family can¡¯t do anything about it, so what can you do? besides, what I have given you is nothingpared to the humiliation that the ye family has given you all these years.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words made Yan Songnan suddenly feel like he had nowhere to hide.


    He did not even dare to look at you Yi. Thinking back to all these years, it seemed ... He was really a bastard. He had never reflected on himself.


    Moreover, he felt that you Yi was right. A wife and a wife that he did not even care about,pared to a bunch of ye family members who wanted his life, nie qiuping¡¯s side was more reliable.


    Actually, it was a good thing that nie qiuping was with this man. Otherwise, how could he fight with the ye family?


    Moreover, even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t win against this adulterer. Since that was the case, there was no need to make trouble with him.


    It was better to listen to him and work together to destroy the ye family first.


    ¡°I know. Next week ... I¡¯ll do as you say. Sign the divorce papers and give her the custody of the child ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled.¡±That¡¯s the way. Cooperate with me obediently. There¡¯s no harm in it. There¡¯s only benefit.¡±


    You Yi was in a good mood. He carried his takeaway food and entered the neighborhood leisurely.


    Yan Songnan squatted under a white por tree outside the neighborhood and pondered for half an hour. He suddenly stood up. Damn it, was he brainwashed? He was brainwashed by the green hat on his head.


    An adulterer came to teach him a lesson, and he actually had to ... Endure it.


    Yan Songnan grabbed his hair!


    ...........................


    You Yi maintained his good mood until he reached home.


    Nie qiuping was still knitting. She was a person who could not stay idle. These days, she did not have endless farm work like before and stayed at home every day. Because the ye family was always looking for her, she rarely went out if she could. Fortunately, she was not someone who liked to join in the fun.


    However, nie qiuping felt too bored with so much free time, so she thought of using this time to knit a sweater for qingsi and you Yi so that they could wear it when autumn came.


    Although she was not short of money now and could buy it, nie qiuping always felt that the sweater she bought was not as warm as the one she knitted herself.


    She thought to herself that if there was any thread left after she finished knitting the sweater, she would make you Yi and qingsi another pair of gloves.


    Qingsi was doing her summer homework. She was a very well-behaved child, and she never needed her parents to urge her to do her homework.


    ¡°Stop fiddling,¡± you Yi entered the room.¡±Come and eat.¡±


    Nie qiuping lifted her head and saw you Yi. She quickly stood up and took the food from him.¡±It must be very hot outside. You¡¯re sweating all over. Go wash your face and wipe it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi smiled.


    He especially enjoyed his current life. He grew up in the you family and only felt that everything was cold and stiff. He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of having a family in the you family.


    However, nie qiuping could give him. She used her delicate hands to build a warm and peaceful little home for him, letting him understand the meaning of the word ¡®home¡¯.


    Apart from not being able to sleep together at night, they were just like a normal couple.

 Chapter 2191

    Chapter 2191: I will bring my wife and child back


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi remembered qingsi¡¯s words. Good luck! Let¡¯s work hard to get the only thing that hasn¡¯t been done yet.


    When he came out, nie qiuping had already poured him a ss of warm water. She passed the ss to him,¡±¡±The weather is getting hotter by the day. You shouldn¡¯t go out at this time in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi nodded,¡±I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    His eyes were too gentle and nie qiuping could not take it. She quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go get qingsi toe out for dinner. ¡±


    You Yi caressed the edge of the cup, the smile on his lips never fading.


    Before dinner, the director of the County Court came over. He did not enter the house but chatted with you Yi in the corridor.¡±¡±Brother, the court session will start next Wednesday. Are you guys ready?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±It¡¯s done.¡±


    Thewyer he found was a friend, an elite in the industry. He had already collected all the evidence of Yan Songnan¡¯s bigamy and extramarital affair. In his words, to deal with a scumbag like him, even if he did not use his connections, the court would still have to give him a proper divorce.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you want one?¡± The Dean took out two cigarettes and handed one to you Yi.


    You Yi shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine. I have a child at home.¡±


    The hospital director was originally here to discuss serious matters, but he suddenly became nosy.¡±Brother, do you know that the people in our neighborhood say that you¡¯re ... Henpecked? I think sister-inw ... Is such a gentle person. She wouldn¡¯t even care if you smoke, would she?¡±


    ¡°So be it,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±I just don¡¯t want her to be angry.¡±


    He was afraid of his wife. He was afraid that she would be angry, and he didn¡¯t want to see her sad. If this was called being afraid of his wife, then he would dly endure it.


    You Yi had never stopped smoking when he was with a bunch of old men. It was normal for him to smoke a pack of cigarettes a day.


    However, he knew that second-hand smoke was more harmful to the body than smoking directly.


    Therefore, aftering here, he quit smoking. Whether it was outside or at home, he never smoked again.


    The Dean chuckled and patted his shoulder. ¡°I understand that even heroes can¡¯t stand the charms of a beauty ...¡±


    You Yi smiled. These words ... Were not wrong. No matter how tough a person was, there would always be someone who could make him soft.


    The director chatted with you Yi for a while before leaving.


    You Yi was about to enter when his phone suddenly rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was the you family¡¯s number. He wanted to hang up immediately, but after hesitating for a while, he still picked it up.


    From the moment everyone was born, there were many rules and regtions restricting you, and you couldn¡¯t avoid them.


    ¡°Hello ...¡± You Yi ced the phone to his ear.


    The call was from his mother.¡±You Yi, will you be able toe back this year?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re busy with. You don¡¯t do our family¡¯s proper business, and you ... You¡¯re running around outside. Ourpany has been getting bigger and bigger in the past few years, and your brother and sister-inw are so busy that they can¡¯t handle it. It¡¯s time for you to help the family. You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re a total failure. You don¡¯t even have a partner. Let me tell you, you have toe back before the new year this year. No matter what, we have to settle your marriage.¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier his mother became. It seemed like she was always furious whenever you Yi was mentioned.


    You Yiughed coldly at her mother¡¯s words. For so many years, they had never known what he had done, and he would never tell them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± When I go back, I¡¯ll bring my wife and children back. ¡±

 Chapter 2192

    Chapter 2192: I want to cling onto you, what should I do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The phone quickly fell silent. After a while, his mother¡¯s cry of surprise came through.¡±What? You ... You have a wife? She even had a child? You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± You Yi replied casually.¡±I have one.¡±


    He did not tell his family too much. He knew that bringing nie qiuping and qingsi home would cause a huge uproar in his family. However, he did not think that it would affect or hinder him.


    For you Yi, the most difficult thing was to get nie qiuping to ept him.


    As for his family ...


    What did it matter if they epted it or not? the one who wanted to live with nie qiuping was him, not them.


    Mother you hurriedly asked over the phone,¡±¡±Who is he? what¡¯s his family background? where is he from? ¡°Our you family isn¡¯t an ordinary family. You can¡¯t just marry anyone. Why didn¡¯t you discuss such a big matter with your family? you¡¯re acting on your own!¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly. Their family always asked about family background when it came to marriage. They never asked about this person¡¯s status, and they kept talking about how the you family was and how the you family was. It¡¯s just a bit of money, how great is this?


    Family background, family background ... In their hearts, their son¡¯s happiness would never beparable to a woman who could bring benefits to the family.


    You Yi recalled his sister-inw, and could not help but smile sarcastically.


    His mother was still asking a lot of questions over the phone. You Yi cut straight to the point,¡±¡±I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first. My marriage has already been decided, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    He hung up and was about to turn off his phone when his mother called again.


    You Yi simply pulled out the battery from his phone.


    He was actually a very cold person. No matter how much he thought about the you family, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could make him feel like he could benefit from them.


    To him, this ce was more like his home.


    You Yi pushed the door open and entered. He saw that nie qiuping was still curled up on the sofa, twisting a ball of thread. She raised her head and said to him,¡±¡±You,e over.¡±


    You Yi walked toward her and stood in front of her.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± she said with a smile.


    You Yi sat down obediently.


    ¡°Give me your hand,¡±


    You Yi extended a hand, and nie qiuping measured the length of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s quite cold in winter here. I¡¯ll knit you a pair of gloves. ¡±


    You Yi suddenly hugged her just as she finished speaking.


    She was about to struggle when you Yi whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t move, I just want to hug you. ¡±


    Nie qiuping sensed that something was wrong with you Yi. He seemed to have been wrong from the moment he entered the room. He was very well-behaved and did whatever she asked him to do without a word.


    Nie qiuping hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±you ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did something happen?¡±


    You Yi hugged her very tightly, as if he wanted to crush her into pieces and bury her in his chest.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, do you want me to never leave you?¡±he asked.


    Nie qiuping did not expect him to say this and her face turned red,¡±¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense again. When did I ever think that way? it¡¯s clearly you who¡¯s always ...¡±


    He was the one who had always been good to her and seduced her, making her ... Almost unable to hold back.


    These words, nie qiuping did not dare to say it no matter what!


    You Yi lifted his head from her body. He reached out and cupped her face. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to treat me so well. I want to ... Cling to you. What should I do?¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m a little stuck today. This chapter is over ... Everyone, go to bed early.

 Chapter 2193

    Chapter 2193: Actually, you just like her, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping seemed to hear the sound of her heart beating violently.¡±Bang, bang, bang.¡± It was as if someone was beating her heart with a drum stick. Once, twice, three times ...


    You Yi¡¯s gaze was too gentle and too affectionate. Nie qiuping could not bring herself to reject him.


    Her tongue was stiff, and there was a voice in her heart that kept bewitching and controlling her. She heard herself say uncontrobly,¡±¡±Then ... Then ... You¡¯ll ... You¡¯ll ...¡±


    Suddenly, before he could finish his sentence, his vision turned ck. There was a power outage.


    The sudden power cut off nie qiuping¡¯s unfinished words. Only when she could not see you Yi¡¯s face did nie qiuping wake up slightly.


    She was a little vexed. She had actually ... Actually been bewitched. It was said that the beauty trap was very powerful.


    She could not resist at all.


    But luckily, the power went out, so she didn¡¯t say those embarrassing words.


    She did not say it, but you Yi did.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say. In the future ... I¡¯ll be counting on you ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t ... Wu ...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Nie qiuping let out a short cry of surprise and could no longer make a sound.


    Darkness was a good medicine to induce ambiguity. Because they couldn¡¯t see it, they weren¡¯t so guarded, and because they weren¡¯t so guarded, they were easier to ept.


    Nie qiuping only struggled slightly a few times and allowed the cruise to attack her lips and teeth.


    Let¡¯s just be impudent this once, she thought. It was tiring to struggle and resist you Yi¡¯s attraction and seduction every day.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand slowly wrapped around you Yi¡¯s neck. She stuck out the tip of her tongue and responded to him gently.


    However, it was this slight touch that truly triggered you Yi. This was nie qiuping¡¯s first time responding to him like this. You Yi could only feel that the joy in his heart was about to drown him.


    You Yi suddenly pressed her down on the sofa and kissed her even harder, almost swallowing her whole. He was fierce and ruthless, and nie qiuping could not resist him at all.


    When it came to love, nie qiuping was still a very inexperienced person. Although she had married Yan Songnan many years ago and even had a child, she had never been in a rtionship. She had never had any feelings for Yan Songnan.


    You Yi had given her such a passionate, intense, and sincere feeling that she could not resist at all.


    There was a voice in her heart that was saying,¡±just admit it, you actually ... Like him.¡±


    An unmarried married woman with a child, but she fell in love with ... An outstanding man who was just right. Wasn¡¯t she a little shameless?


    After a long while, you Yi let her go. He lowered his head and rubbed the tip of her nose with his forehead, feeling her breath on his forehead.


    His voice was filled with anticipation and joy.¡±Actually ... I¡¯m ... In your heart, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. She did not dare to say ...


    ......


    Late at night, you Yi released the news that he would be bringing his wife and children home. The you family was in an uproar.


    The house was brightly lit, and the people who had been resting were dragged up. The whole family was no longer sleepy.


    In the living room, you Yi¡¯s mother was furious.¡±You Yi said that he¡¯s already married and even has a child ... That unfilial son of his really pisses me off. Marriage is such an important matter and he didn¡¯t even tell us. Tell me, do you think he still has me in his heart? I really feel like I¡¯ve raised a son for nothing. ¡±

 Chapter 2194

    Chapter 2194:-you¡¯re really strong, you¡¯re still alive


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father you¡¯s expression was also very bad. He said angrily,¡±¡±This unfilial son never listens to anyone since he was young. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been doing outside all these years. He never takes the initiative to call home. Now, he only told us about such a big thing now.¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about now is, what if he marries a ... A ... Sigh ...¡± Mother you was worried about what kind of person you Yi would marry. What if he married an ordinary woman without any family background?


    You Yi¡¯s sister-inw, Xia rushuang, broke a cup of hot tea and ced it in front of his mother. She smiled.¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. You Yi knows what he¡¯s doing. He won¡¯t bring any random women back.¡±


    Her smile was gentle and she seemed to be exceptionally well-educated. However, the more she said, the more worried the you family¡¯s elders became.


    A sense of propriety?


    Their youngest son had never been a person who knew his limits. If he knew his limits, would he have left for several years and not even return home?


    Who could guess what kind of people such a person would bring back?


    Father you snorted.¡±Hmph, he never knows what¡¯s proper. There¡¯s nothing in this world that he doesn¡¯t dare to do. He doesn¡¯t even care about his mother and me. What else can he be afraid of?¡±


    Mother you was even more worried.¡±What do you think we should do?¡± she asked.


    Xia rushuang said gently,¡±father, mother, he¡¯s not back yet. There¡¯s no point in thinking too much. Second brother is a member of our family. He wouldn¡¯t do anything that would tarnish our family¡¯s reputation. If ... He really did it, you and father would be able to control him.¡±


    Mother you patted her hand.¡±You¡¯re so sensible. It¡¯s our greatestfort that boss married you.¡±


    ¡°Mother, you¡¯re saying that again,¡± Xia rushuang said with a smile.¡±It¡¯s my fortune to be able to marry into the you family.¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom,¡± you Yi¡¯s brother said,¡±it¡¯s not that hard to deal with. If he¡¯sing back, let¡¯s meet him outside. If the woman he brings back isn¡¯t up to your standards, then we¡¯ll just keep him out of the house. The you family is a prominent family in Sea city. If people find out that he brought back some shady people, our family¡¯s reputation will be tarnished.¡±


    Xia rushuang patted his arm.¡±What are you talking about? second brother isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s important.¡±


    The two of them echoed each other, causing the you family elders to feel that their eldest son and his wife were filial and considerate. Inparison, their second son was simply a debt collector. 1


    ¡°Boss is right, we¡¯ll do thatter.¡±


    Xia rushuang smiled and said,¡±please calm down. Let¡¯s not talk about second brother for now. By the way, dad, mom, didn¡¯t I make a trip back to Rong city a few days ago? uncle Xia told me that big brother LAN ising to Sea city to take office. I¡¯m thinking of holding a wee banquet for him when hees back. What do you think?¡±


    The you family naturally knew who the brother LAN he was talking about was.


    Father you¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded.¡±¡±Good, good, good. This is a big deal. Oh my ... He¡¯s really the descendant of a famous family. The future of this son of the Xia family is limitless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what uncle Xia said,¡± Xia rushuang said softly.¡±We¡¯re just going through the motions in Sea city. If everything goes well next year, we¡¯ll be transferred to the capital.¡±


    Her few words made the two elders of the you family look at her with gentler and more loving eyes.


    After talking about the Xia family for a while, the you family members went back to their rooms to sleep.


    After turning off the lights and lying down in the dark, Xia rushuang¡¯s face instantly turned cold.¡±Nie qiuping ... You¡¯re really good at holding on. You¡¯re still not dead!

 Chapter 2195

    Chapter 2195: Everyone would be happy if she died


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was like burning oil. As long as she thought about how nie qiuping was still alive in this world, as long as she thought about how she was still alive, she would not be able to sleep and eat in peace.


    After so many years of hard work, she finally got everything she had now. She relied on the Xia family to get to where she was today in the you family.


    Her son and her would both have everything the you and Xia families had in the future. Her life would only be better in the future and she would stand on a higher position.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was that nie qiuping had to die.


    Her being alive was a threat to her, a time bomb that could destroy everything at any time.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart felt like it was on fire. Why wasn¡¯t she dead? why was she still alive?


    If she were to die, everyone would be happy.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She would not let nie qiupinge back and ruin her life.


    ¡®Ye jiangong is so stupid. She¡¯s just a woman without any power or influence, and yet I can¡¯t even kill her. I¡¯m getting more and more useless.¡¯


    Xia rushuang¡¯s mind was filled with nie qiuping¡¯s matter. Every day that she didn¡¯t hear the news of her death, she would live in unease.


    Suddenly, her husband, who was sleeping beside her, reached out and lifted her silk pajamas.


    Xia rushuang felt a wave of disgust wash over her, and she hurriedly pressed him down.¡±Stop it. I have something to ask you. Tell me ... Why did you Yi suddenly say he¡¯sing back? Could he have other thoughts?¡±


    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from mom,¡± you Yi¡¯s big brother said,¡±he didn¡¯t say that he¡¯sing back all of a sudden. He just said that if he¡¯sing back, he¡¯ll bring his wife and child back.¡±


    Xia rushuang rolled her eyes.¡±I don¡¯t have much contact with your brother. What kind of person do you think he is?¡±


    ¡°He ...¡± Big brother you Yi thought for a while, then said,¡±¡±He doesn¡¯t look like someone from the you family.¡±


    That extremely handsome face shed across nie qiuping¡¯s mind.¡±What are you saying? why do you say that he doesn¡¯t look like a member of the you family?¡±


    ¡°He was never close to me, my parents, or anyone in the you family. He ... Is very withdrawn and cold. No one in the family could make his decision. He chose to go to a boarding school when he was in junior high. I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. From the time he started junior high until now, he has not spent much time at home.¡±


    When you Yi¡¯s older brother thought about his younger brother, he suddenly realized that he could only remember his face. Other than that, he could not remember anything else.


    This kind of kinship, thin to this extent, was also a kind of extreme.


    Xia rushuang said disdainfully,¡±you¡¯re right. He¡¯s indeed cold. When you Xi was two years old, he fell down and wailed in front of him. He actually walked straight past him without even looking down or looking at him. He¡¯s truly a man with a heart as cold as iron. However, this kind of man is also very scary. Hubby, I think you should be more careful. He¡¯lle back eventually.¡±


    Independent, cold, and ruthless men were often not mediocre.


    Xia rushuang thought back to the day of their wedding, when she had met that pair of cold, peachy eyes. Anyone with those eyes could not be an ordinary person.


    He had to be on guard against this kind of person. Who knew if he woulde back to snatch the family property?


    ¡°He ...¡± You Yi¡¯s big brother hesitated for a moment.¡±He¡¯s not close to our family, but he¡¯s never done anything to hurt them. Maybe it¡¯s just his personality ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 2196

    Chapter 2196: Is she worthy topete with me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also, he doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in the family business. He has never asked about it.¡±


    Xia rushuang said softly,¡±it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. He¡¯s never done anything for the family. You¡¯ve been supporting the family business all by yourself for so many years. Of course, he should have a share in the family business, but ... I feel that you¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years. If hees back and asks for it, you¡¯ll just be making a wedding dress for him for nothing. I really feel bad for you.¡±


    Xia rushuang was a woman with a way with words. She was the one who was worried that you Yi would get a share of the family fortune when he returned, but every word she said was to defend her husband.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words made big brother you Yi¡¯s heart feel extremelyfortable.¡±Actually, I¡¯m not that worried about that. If he wanted to snatch her away, he would¡¯vee back a long time ago. Why would he wait until now? don¡¯t think too much about it. Go to sleep first. Besides, if the woman he brought back is a mess, my parents won¡¯t agree to it either.¡±


    ¡°Well, who can say for sure?¡± Xia rushuang smiled.


    ¡°I can guarantee that. My parents are very serious about this matter. Unless his husband has the same background as you, he can forget about entering the you family.¡±


    For some reason, Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She felt a wave of frustration in her heart and the words she said became unpleasant,¡±¡±What are you talking about? we don¡¯t even know what kind of person she is. How can shepare herself to the Xia family? even if you Yi¡¯s wife has a good family background, she¡¯s not worthy of beingpared to the Xia family.¡±


    The you family had always ttered Xia rushuang because she was a daughter of the Xia family. Even though she was only an adopted daughter, she was the only daughter of the Xia family, so they naturally had to tter her.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother had always been very satisfied with this wife of his. She came from a good family, was capable, and could help him a lot. He went along with her and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. I was wrong. What kind of woman would you Yi like? she can¡¯tpare to you ...¡±


    Seeing that Xia rushuang was unhappy, he quickly changed the subject.¡±¡±Brother-inw, you came to City B to make a name for yourself, right? I wonder how much you¡¯ll be promoted after you return to the capital?¡±


    Xia rushuang lifted her chin and said proudly,¡±¡±Sea city is the economic center of the country. It¡¯s the city with the fastest development along the coast. It¡¯ll be the economic center of the world in the near future. The reason why he took office here is to prepare for brother Lan¡¯s promotion. Although he¡¯s only here to be the mayor, it¡¯s a valuable position. You should know that the current president was transferred to the capital three years after he took office in Sea city ...¡±


    When Xia rushuang mentioned Xia An, her eyes lit up, and her face was filled with unconceble pride.


    She knew very well that the more she talked about the Xia family in front of the you family, the more they would think highly of her and no one would dare to say anything wrong to her.


    Therefore, it was precisely because of this that nie qiuping had to die even more.


    If she was still alive, she would have no one to rely on when the Xia family found out.


    ¡°Brother-inw is so young and promising,¡± you Yi¡¯s big brother sighed.


    ¡°Although uncle Xia didn¡¯t say it, I can tell that brother LAN ... Will one day stand at the highest point ...¡± Xia rushuang said smugly.


    Big brother you Yi naturally knew what the highest ce she was talking about was. He was suddenly a little excited. When the Xia family became the number one family in the country, the you family would naturally rise even higher.

 Chapter 2197

    Chapter 2197: My wife said ...


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang looked at her husband¡¯s in face and suppressed the disgust in her heart. This kind of person couldn¡¯t bepared to brother LAN at all.


    She closed her eyes and turned around.¡±Alright, go to sleep. There are still many things to do tomorrow.¡±


    Her husband looked at her back and hesitated for a moment, but he did not hug her.


    Xia rushuang tossed and turned for half the night before she finally fell asleep.


    However, even if she did fall asleep, it would be a light sleep because she started to dream non-stop.


    She dreamed of nie qiuping¡¯s return, dreamed of her returning to the Xia family, and even stood in front of her, pointing at her and saying that she was the murderer ...


    She even dreamed that she had died a very miserable death, covered in blood and bruises ...


    The dream seemed so real that even the smell of blood lingered in his breath. It seemed very clear.


    Xia rushuang was jolted awake. She clutched her chest and panted. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and recalled everything that had happened in her dream. It was terrifying.


    She nced at her husband, who was sleeping beside her, and felt even more irritated.


    Xia rushuang got up, picked up her phone, and left the bedroom for the study.


    She dialed ye jiangong¡¯s number, which was picked up not long after.


    She did not wait for ye jiangong to speak and asked directly,¡±¡±How is it? why is there no news yet?¡±


    Ye jiangong felt a headacheing on. He was also troubled by this matter, but he did not expect that the man would be so powerful. ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements. This time, not only must we kill nie qiuping, but we can also get rid of her daughter and that man.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down again. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll seed this time ...¡±Ye jiangong nodded.


    After putting down her phone, Xia rushuang paced back and forth in the study. It had been a long time since she had been so upset.


    She had no other choice but to rely on ye jiangong to get rid of nie qiuping.


    However, ye jiangong¡¯s failure to seed made her more and more uneasy.


    Nie qiuping, you must die, you must die ...


    ......


    That night, you Yi was still not in bed. He was on the floor.


    He knew that the knot in nie qiuping¡¯s heart had yet to be untied because she had not divorced yet. She still felt that she was a married woman. She was keeping her final principles. She respected him and herself.


    It was precisely because you Yi knew that that he did not force the issue.


    Although he had regrets in his heart, at the same time, he felt that the woman he liked was right. If she could really ept a man sleeping in her bed so easily, she would not be nie qiuping.


    Nothing happened that night. It was peaceful and quiet.


    When he woke up, the sky was almost bright.


    You Yi nced at the time. It was only Sixo¡¯ clock. The sun rose early in the summer.


    He got up and sat by the bed to look at the mother and daughter who were sleeping soundly. He lowered his head and kissed their foreheads, then got up and went to wash up.


    He went out to buy breakfast, thinking that there were no more vegetables at home, so he had to go to the market to buy some.


    It was still early, so he drove to the market first.


    Because he often came here, many people in the market were already very familiar with him.


    When they passed by the fish stall, the boss said with familiarity,¡±¡±You¡¯re here to buy vegetables again? the fish today is especially fresh. Do you want one?¡±


    You Yi nced at the fish. It ... Did not look fresh, did it?


    Like the fish in the morning, they were the first to arrive. The fish he saw before were all alive and kicking, but why did they look a little listless today?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my wife just ate yesterday. She doesn¡¯t feel like eating today,¡±he said.

 Chapter 2198

    Chapter 2198: The adulterous couple can¡¯t die


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi said ¡®wife¡¯ very smoothly, without any awkwardness.


    Thedy boss who was selling pork at the stall next to him immediately said,¡±¡±Then give me two pounds of ribs.¡±


    ¡°My wife said that she wanted something light,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t n to buy the fish today.


    You Yi walked past the fish stall. He did not see the fish boss and the meat boss. The two of them kept exchanging nces, and it was a little strange.


    You Yi bought some fresh tomatoes, cucumbers, and beans. He also saw a store selling fresh peaches and grapes. They still had dew on them, so he ordered some more.


    Buying vegetables and picking fruits-this was a life you Yi had never thought of before.


    But now, he was living a carefree life. He had almost forgotten what he used to do.


    As he was walking back after buying his things, he passed by a fish stall. The boss spoke to you Yi again,¡±¡±It¡¯s really hard to sell fish in summer. The weather is hot, and even the fish doesn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits ... However, the prawns are not bad. Brother, do you want some?¡±


    You Yi did not want it at first, but then he remembered qingsi saying yesterday that she wanted to eat scrambled eggs with prawns. He also saw that the prawns were quiterge, so he stopped and let the owner weigh a few catties.


    He left with the things he had bought. As soon as he left, the owner of the fish store stood up and left.


    He hurried to an alley not far from the market, where a car was parked.


    He walked over and looked at the car door.¡±I did as you said. I sold the things to that person. Where¡¯s the money?¡±


    The car window rolled down a little, and the person inside handed out an envelope.


    The fish seller took it happily and opened it. There was a thick stack of money inside. He thanked him repeatedly, took the money, and ran away.


    ......


    You Yi returned home. Nie qiuping and qingsi had already washed up.


    He ced the breakfast on the table and said to qingsi,¡±¡±Dad ... Cough, cough, uncle bought prawns. I¡¯ll ask your mom to make you shrimp scrambled eggs for lunch. ¡±


    Qingsi blinked at you Yi, who had almost blurted something out.¡±Sure, sure. I¡¯ll let mommy make lunch.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and soak the prawns first. ¡± Nie qiuping rubbed qingsi¡¯s head and went to the kitchen. She took a basin, filled it with water, and poured the prawns in.


    When she poured it out, nie qiuping frowned. Why did the prawns seem to have a fishy smell today?


    ......


    In the hotel, Yan Songnan was bored to death. Ever since ye jiangong arrived that night, he had sent two more men over, treating him like a criminal.


    The two of them lived next door. There was a small hole in the wall that was drilled through by an electric drill, and he could vaguely hear the conversation of the people next door.


    Yan Songnan wanted to know what they were talking about, so he put his ear to the hole.


    First, he heard someonein that they had stayed in this remote vige for too long and did not know when they would return. Then, he heard another person say,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be able to leave soon. ¡±


    Why?¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups have already thought of a way to get rid of that. They bribed a fishmonger in the market to feed the poison to the fish and prawns. Then, they asked them to buy it back and wait for them to eat it ...¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s entire body was pressed against the wall. He could barely hear a thing or two. Even though it was not particrly clear, he could still hear pretty much everything.


    He broke out in a cold sweat after hearing what ye jiangong had to say. Ye jiangong¡¯s methods were truly sinister. He had actually used such a trick.


    Not only was he going to kill nie qiuping, he was going to kill qingsi and that man as well.


    No, no... He had to hurry over. That adulterous couple couldn¡¯t die.

 Chapter 2199

    Chapter 2199: To save that adulterous couple


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Yan Songnan really wanted the adulterous couple to die, but ... Now was not the time.


    If the ye family killed them, he might be the next.


    Yan Songnan knew very well that he did not have the ability to fight the ye family. The only person he could count on now was the adulterer, so he had to save the adulterer and his wife.


    When Yan Songnan thought about how he was going to save the adulterous couple who painted him green, he felt that it was a miracle that he had lived to this point. He raised his hand and pped himself. He would remember this humiliation in the future. When he made it big in the future, he would never forgive these two.


    However, Yan Songnan felt a chill down his spine when he thought about what the ye family had done to him. The ye family was too scary.


    If they wanted to kill him, they could easily kill him without anyone knowing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the assassin pitied him the previous two times, he would have really thought that he was a robber.


    Yan Songnan shivered, his hands and feet cold. He really regretted seducing ye Lingzhi in the first ce.


    The person next door was still talking non-stop. Yan Songnan was pacing around the room anxiously. The people sent by ye jiangong were watching him strictly now. If he wanted to go out now, someone would have to follow him.


    How could he avoid those people and run to the adulterous couple to inform them?


    It did not take long for ye jiangong to be so anxious that he was sweating profusely.


    He really could not think of any good ideas!


    However, time passed by quickly. If he didn¡¯t go now, they would have to eat the poisonous shrimp.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s actions were too vicious. He did not know what to do with himter.


    Yan Songnan saw that he could not dy any longer, so he simplyy on the ground, holding his stomach and started to cry out in pain.


    His voice was very loud, and after a while, the person next door heard him and rushed over. When he opened the door, he saw him lying on the ground.


    Yan Songnan clutched his stomach and rolled on the ground.¡±I don¡¯t know what I ate this morning, but my stomach hurts so much ... Quick, take me to the hospital, quick ... Oh my, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I can¡¯t take it anymore ...¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s face was pale and he was sweating profusely. He did not seem to be lying.


    Hence, the few of them quickly sent him to the hospital.


    Yan Songnan was sent to the hospital. No matter what the doctor asked, he only said that it hurt. Later, the doctor found out that there was something wrong with his body, so he gave him an IV.


    The infusion time was quite long. The two people were still there at first, butter, they got a little impatient and went out. Smoking was not allowed in the hospital, so the two ran a little far away.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the two of them were not around, Yan Songnan quickly got up from the bed and ran out.


    He rushed to the county partymittee¡¯s courtyard and wanted to enter, but old Ma, who was guarding the door, refused to let him in.


    Yan Songnan rushed over. The weather was hot and he was about to faint from the heat. He panted and said,¡±¡±Old man, I really have an emergency. I¡¯m looking for nie qiuping and ... And her man. If I¡¯mte, everything will be toote.¡±


    Yan Songnan almost forgot to mention her adulterer.


    ¡°You can¡¯te in,¡± old Ma said.¡±What do you think this ce is? do you think you cane and go as you please?¡±


    ¡°Old man, why are you like this? I¡¯m not trying to scare you. If I¡¯mte, someone might die.¡±


    Old Ma did not show any mercy,¡±human lives?¡± Don¡¯t try to scare me. If you want to enter our courtyard, you can¡¯t do so unless you¡¯re brought in by the resident. ¡±

 Chapter 2200

    Chapter 2200: Completely relying on him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan was so anxious that he wanted to fight with old Ma. Why was this old man so stubborn?


    ¡°Then can you call anyone from their family out? I really have an urgent matter to discuss with them. If they can¡¯t even reconcile ...¡±


    Yan Songnan took out a fifty-Yuan note from his pocket, picked up the pen from the guardhouse, and scribbled the word ¡®poisonous shrimp¡¯ on it. ¡°Take this money and knock on the door. Give this to that man. He¡¯ll know when he sees the words on it. When he¡¯s done, this money is yours.¡±


    Old Ma saw that Yan Songnan did not seem to be lying and that he could get 50 yuan just by making a trip. He hesitated for a moment,¡±alright then, just you wait.¡±


    He took the money and went to you Yi¡¯s house.


    He knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. It was qingsi.


    ¡°Grandpa MA, what¡¯s the matter?¡± qingsi asked.


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s cooking in the kitchen. ¡±


    ¡°I need to talk to them about something.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi called out to the kitchen,¡±Grandpa MA wants to talk to you.¡±


    You Yi, who was just about to bring out the dishes, heard this and quickly nced at nie qiuping. She did not have any special expression; she seemed to be used to it.


    You Yi curled his lips. ¡®It looks like the days where qingsi can call me¡¯ dad ¡®in broad daylight areing.¡¯


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead. We¡¯ll be eating soon. Don¡¯t take too long.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    You Yi took a towel and wiped his hands as he walked out of the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, old Ma?¡±


    He rubbed qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi, go eat. Help your mother carry the dishes.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi bounced into the kitchen.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone at the door looking for you. He seems to be in a hurry. He wrote something on the money for you. Take a look.¡± Old Ma handed you Yi a note.


    You Yi furrowed his brows.¡±What does the person looking for me look like? is he a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°Male,¡± old Ma said.¡±His age ... Is a little older than you. He¡¯s shorter than you. He looks quite weak ...¡±


    You Yi flipped over the notes and saw the scribbled words ¡®mantis shrimp is poisonous¡¯ on the other side.


    He was stunned. Shrimp?


    You Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned around immediately and saw that nie qiuping and qingsi had already ced the dishes on the table. Nie qiuping picked up an almond and fed it to qingsi.¡±Here, try this shrimp first ...¡±


    The ck hair opened its mouth and was about to put it in its mouth.


    You Yi¡¯s entire body shivered in fear. He shot forward like an arrow and pped nie qiuping¡¯s chopsticks away.


    With a tter, the two chopsticks fell to the ground, and the shrimp rolled on the ground.


    You Yi¡¯s sudden action shocked qingsi so much that she stood there in a daze. Nie qiuping quickly returned to her senses. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You Yi felt a lingering fear in his heart.¡±Don¡¯t eat the prawns yet. There¡¯s something wrong with them. No, don¡¯t eat the vegetables we bought today. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    He hugged both qingsi and nie qiuping in his arms.¡±I¡¯ll be back immediately.¡±


    You Yi left quickly. Old Ma did not even know what was going on. He was stunned for a moment, then left quickly as well.¡±Then I¡¯ll be leaving first too.¡±


    After a while, qingsi came back to her senses. She blinked and looked at the prawns on the ground and the appetizing food on the table. She licked the corner of her mouth.¡±Mom ... What¡¯s wrong with the shrimp?¡±


    Nie qiuping recalled you Yi saying that there was a problem with the prawns. She picked up qingsi and took two steps back, shaking her head.¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ... It¡¯s okay ... Your uncle is here. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    At this moment, nie qiuping had no choice but to admit that she hadpletely be dependent on you Yi.


    ¡ª


    Happy Valentine¡¯s Day!

 Chapter 2201

    Chapter 2201: I¡¯m your Savior


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi walked very quickly. Old Ma could not catch up to him at all. He had just run down the stairs when he was almost at the main entrance.


    You Yi¡¯s hands were clenched into tight fists. As he walked, the wind blew, and his eyes were sharp and cold.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, but he did not see anyone. He turned around and asked old Ma,¡±¡±Where is he?¡±


    Old Ma rushed over and met you Yi¡¯s gaze. He was shocked. His body was so hot that it was about to emit smoke, but when he met his eyes, he instantly felt a chill through his body. A cold air swept over him.


    Old Ma trembled and quickly said,¡±this, I don¡¯t know. When I went in, he was outside.¡±


    Yan Songnan poked his head out from the small restaurant opposite and waved at you Yi. ¡°He¡¯s here. ¡±


    You Yi turned around and quickly crossed the road.


    Yan Songnan only saw you Yi¡¯s figure appear in front of him in the blink of an eye. The terrifying murderous aura around him scared him so much that he quickly took two steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m here to give you a tip-off. I¡¯m here to save your lives.¡±


    He looked you Yi up and down. Hisplexion was normal, and he was moving quickly.¡±You didn¡¯t eat the prawn, did you? it looks like you¡¯re fine. Think about it. I finally made it in time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the shrimp?¡± You Yi¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes dark and terrifying.


    Yan Songnan then said,¡±this morning at the hotel, I overheard the two people that ye jiangong sent to monitor me saying that I¡¯m going back soon because I¡¯ll be able to take care of you guys soon. I also heard that ye jiangong bribed a fish vendor in the market and fed the fish and shrimp poison in advance. Then, when you went to buy vegetables, he would sell it to you. When you brought it home and cooked it, you were naturally poisoned.¡±


    Yan Songnan spoke very quickly. He wanted to say something else so that you Yi would be grateful to him, but he did not dare to. You Yi¡¯s gaze was too scary. It was like a sharp knife was ced on his neck. If he had said that he was one second slower, the knife would have cut him down.


    Yan Songnan spat in his heart. Damn it, he was their Savior now, but in front of this adulterer, he could not even stand up straight.


    After Yan Songnan finished speaking, he saw you Yi¡¯s expression turn colder and colder. The murderous intent in his eyes was so strong that he could barely stand straight. He cleared his throat and said,¡±¡±Look at ye jiangong, that old thief. His methods are so sinister and vicious. He did not just want nie qiuping¡¯s life. He wanted all of you to die. When I heard what they said, I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. It was really impossible to guard against. If I had not heard it by ident, it would have led to a tragedy today.¡±


    You Yi did not say anything. He knew that he could not trust Yan Songnan¡¯s wordspletely, but there was an 80% chance that he would be able to do so.| Jiu was telling the truth. After Yan Songnan found out where they were staying, he failed once and did not make any more moves. He had been on guard all this time, but he did not expect that he would use such a vicious and despicable method.


    ¡°Ye jiangong is an old man who has done such a crazy thing. You ... Won¡¯t let the ye family go, will you?¡± Yan Songnan asked tentatively.


    ¡°If this is true, I will naturally not let him off.¡± Not only would he not let him go, he would make the ye family disappear forever.


    Yan Songnan immediately said,¡±I swear that everything I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe me, find a dog and feed it. We¡¯ll know once we see if the dog is fine. And that fish and shrimp vendor, beat him up. He¡¯ll definitely confess everything.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2202

    Chapter 2202: I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan was afraid that you Yi would not believe him. Otherwise, how could he ask for this favor from him?


    He had spent so much effort rushing over to save the cheating couple who had made him a cuckold. Yan Songnan felt that he was really noble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll verify this matter myself. In the future, you must let me know if ye jiangong has any unusual movements.¡±


    You Yi asked for a pen and paper from the restaurant owner. He wrote down his phone number: ¡°Call this number if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°You Yi,¡± Yan Songnan said carefully as he took it,¡±I¡¯ve saved three of your lives.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally return the favor in the future,¡± you Yi replied coolly.


    If there really was a problem with the prawn, Yan Songnan had saved the three of them today. You Yi naturally had to return the favor.


    ¡°Good ... Since you agreed so readily, I¡¯ll help you monitor the ye family in the future.¡±


    Yan Songnan knew very well that this was a deal, and they each took what they needed.


    ......


    You Yi brought some takeaway food with him when he left the restaurant.


    The door creaked open, and nie qiuping shot to her feet. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw you Yi enter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± you Yi walked over and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t eat the food I bought this morning.¡±


    He rubbed qingsi¡¯s head and said,¡±qingsi, are you hungry?¡± I¡¯ve brought you some food, you can eat first. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Nie qiuping grabbed his arm.¡±What about you?¡±


    She looked into you Yi¡¯s eyes, unconsciously filled with reliance. That gaze was just like qingsi ¡®s-clear and pure, with a hint of fear, like a frightened little animal. It made his heart melt into a mess.


    You Yi held her hand and squeezed it gently.¡±¡±I¡¯m going to do something small, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Nie qiuping watched as he found a few stic bags and poured all the shrimp that had fallen on the ground and the ones on the te into them. He also poured the other two dishes into them.


    He kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±Be good and eat. Daddy will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Daddy needs toe back soon.¡±


    If nie qiuping had heard them say this in the past, she would definitely have stopped them. But now, her heart was in a mess and she was uneasy. She really could not care about these small things.


    ¡°You guys eat quickly.¡± You Yi gave nie qiuping a hug before he left.


    After he left the house, he went to find a cat and threw the shrimp to it.


    The cat ate very quickly. At first, it was fine, but after about ten minutes, the cat began to sway as it walked. Finally, ity on the ground, twitched, and frothing at the mouth. Finally, it closed its eyes.


    There was really something wrong with this prawn.


    You Yi¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists. His body was trembling slightly.


    He did not dare to think about what would happen if they ate the shrimp. He did not dare to think about Qing si and nie qiuping lying on the ground, their bodies stiff and cold.


    He was so close to losing them today. If Yan Songnan had note in time, he would have lost them by now.


    You Yi only realized today that not everything was under his control.


    Ye jiangong!


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.¡±I wanted to deal with you after the divorce was settled. I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for death.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s two attacks had proved that nie qiuping was a huge threat to him. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to use such a method.


    He had to find out what secret was hidden in this.


    She would never let ye jiangong have the chance to hurt her and her daughter again.

 Chapter 2203

    Chapter 2203: He wanted to see his family destroyed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan sneaked back to the hospital. The two people who were keeping an eye on him had already circled the hospital. When they saw himing back with his hand on his stomach, they immediately asked,¡±¡±Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°She had diarrhea, so she went to the toilet,¡± Yan Songnan said weakly.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. We went into the toilet to look for you, but we didn¡¯t see you at all. Tell us, where did you go?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still the son-inw of the ye family, right?¡± Yan Songnan cursed. Be polite when you talk to me, you¡¯re just two guard dogs. Dogs are taking advantage of people¡¯s power, so why are you barking at me?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± The two men were so angry that they wanted to hit him.


    Yan Songnan snorted.¡±You guys only went to the men¡¯s room, right? did you guys go to the women¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°You ... You went to thedies¡± room?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m about to pee my pants. Do you still want me to line up?¡±


    The two men looked at Yan Songnan from head to toe. They could indeed smell the lingering stench from the toilet on him. They did not ask any further questions. They felt that Yan Songnan ... Would not have any other thoughts. After all, he was the son-inw of the ye family and he had to rely on the ye family to get rich.


    Yan Songnan snorted andy down. He closed his eyes and mocked in his heart,¡±Ye jiangong, just you wait. I don¡¯t believe that that kid won¡¯te looking for trouble with you ...¡±


    He was waiting, waiting to see the ye family fall apart, waiting to see them all killed.


    ......


    Ye jiangong was anxiously waiting for news in the ye family.


    The n that he had thought of might not have an immediate effect and he was not sure if you Yi would buy fish and prawns every time he went to the market. However, he had asked around and you Yi would buy them every few days. Even if he did not buy them today, he would buy them two dayster. As long as they were prepared, they would be able to sell him the poisoned fish and prawns.


    Ye jiangong had been waiting in the study since early in the morning. It was already noon, and there was still no news. He was very anxious and called his confidant.¡±How is it? any news?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, boss. But since he bought the shrimp, he will definitely eat it. I¡¯m not sure if he will eat it for lunch or dinner. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get the news soon. No one will know about this idea. No matter how good this kid is, I don¡¯t believe that he can tell that the shrimp is poisonous with just one look.¡±


    Ye jiangong nodded. The method he thought of should not be discovered by others.


    He asked,¡±is the amount of medicine enough?¡± Would it poison people to death immediately?¡±


    ¡°Definitely enough. Don¡¯t worry, even if they don¡¯t die immediately, they¡¯ll be dead by the time the ambnce arrives.¡±


    Ye jiangong nodded.¡±You go first. Let me know if there¡¯s any news. After dark, send two men who have recovered to see if they¡¯re dead.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand!¡±


    After his confidant left, ye jiangong rubbed his forehead. He hoped that he could get rid of nie qiuping smoothly this time.


    If she could not die even after that, then ye jiangong felt that God was really blessing her.


    As for him, if he wanted to make a move in the future, he would probably not have the chance.


    ......


    You Yi returned home. Qingsi and nie qiuping had already eaten.


    Qingsi was very well-behaved and knew that something had happened. She did not ask and sat obediently beside nie qiuping.


    Nie qiuping got up. She knew you Yi well.¡±I still have some vegetables at home. Let me make you some noodles.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi smiled.


    He sat beside qingsi, picked her up, and ced her on hisp.¡±¡±My good daughter, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

 Chapter 2204

    Chapter 2204: I¡¯ll take you guys away, okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi raised her head and looked at you Yi with her big, wet eyes. It reminded him of the newborn beasts he had met in the wilderness.


    He hugged qingsi tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here.¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned on his shoulder. She seemed to have finally foundfort and called out softly,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    Nie qiuping went to the kitchen and took out the unfinished tomatoes she had bought earlier. She cracked a few eggs and prepared to make you Yi some tomato egg noodles.


    By the time she finished cooking and brought the noodles out, qingsi had already fallen asleep in you Yi¡¯s arms.


    The little girl was frightened today. You Yi hugged her and coaxed her for a while before he smiled at her.


    Nie qiuping carefully put it down and said softly,¡±¡±Give it to me, hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her back to her bedroom first. ¡±


    You Yi picked qingsi up easily and ced her on the bed in the bedroom. He picked up the nket and ced it on her stomach. He kissed her forehead before closing the door anding out.


    He sat down and nie qiuping picked up a pair of chopsticks and passed it to him.


    ¡°The noodles are a little hot, eat slowly.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Sure. You should eat some more too. You must have had a bad lunch today.¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head. She really did not have the mood to eat now.¡±¡±I¡¯m done. You should eat. It¡¯s already past one. ¡±


    She really wanted to know what was going on, but she did not ask you Yi immediately. She wanted you Yi to finish the bowl of noodles in peace.


    You Yi put down his chopsticks after he finished his bowl of noodles.


    ¡°Are you full? I¡¯ll go get you another bowl, there¡¯s still more in the pot. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I should tell you what happened today. Ye jiangong bribed a fish vendor in the market and poisoned him in advance ...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, nie qiuping¡¯s body trembled.


    You Yi reached out and wrapped an arm around her shoulders, consoling her,¡±¡±However, it¡¯s a good thing that you and qingsi are both fine. It¡¯s clear that we¡¯re quite lucky, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Today, I almost ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s lips trembled.


    She almost fed the shrimp into qingsi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ye jiangong is too despicable,¡± he coaxed softly.¡±I¡¯ll help you and our daughter vent your anger.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s throat choked up,¡±how could he do this?¡± Why does he want me dead? what effect does my survival have on him? Qingsi is only 8 years old and he¡¯s already so cruel. He¡¯s a madman ...¡±


    It was like this in both lives. Ye jiangong used all sorts of methods and was determined to kill her. In her previous life, nie qiuping did not understand why.


    If she had not met you Yi this time around, qingsi would have been killed by the ye family, not just her ...


    You Yi gently stroked her back. ¡°I¡¯m sure your influence on him isn¡¯t just a small one. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know about it yet.¡±


    For a family with a sessful career and a rising family prestige to hunt down an ordinary woman, it was definitely not for nothing.


    It seemed that he had to hurry up and investigate the rtionship between nie qiuping and the ye family.


    The image of her ne shed through you Yi¡¯s mind.


    The living room was quiet. You Yi asked,¡±¡±Wait for another four days before the court hearing starts. You and Yan Songnan will officially be divorced. I¡¯ll take you out of here.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not say anything. You Yi thought that she was going to reject him, so he said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree, I ...¡±


    Just when he thought that nie qiuping would definitely not agree, he heard her say one word,¡±¡±Alright!¡±


    Other than you, I don¡¯t know ... Who else I can trust.

 Chapter 2205

    Chapter 2205: I¡¯ll go wherever you go


    Trantor: 549690339


    These were the truest words in nie qiuping¡¯s heart that she wanted to say the most.


    If it was not for you Yi, nie qiuping might have run away with qingsi and found a secluded ce in the South to do some small business. Then, she would raise qingsi.


    Without him, she would have forced herself to face everything in a desperate situation.


    However, he hade.


    In the beginning, she had warned herself not to rely on him too much. You Yi had saved them because he had a good character, but they could not rely on him for their entire lives.


    He would have to leave sooner orter. In the future, they would still have to rely on themselves.


    That was why, even though nie qiuping trusted you Yi, she had always been careful to keep a distance from him.


    However, she had underestimated you Yi¡¯s attraction to her and overestimated her own self-control. Sometimes, she wouldugh at herself, but she was actually someone who could not resist temptation.


    Rtionships between people developed slowly. You Yi¡¯s kindness to her and qingsi was something she had seen and remembered.


    Unless she had a heart of stone, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have any reaction.


    The days passed by like flowing water. She had long forgotten her initial expectations of herself. She was more and more dependent on him, and more and more ... She liked the life with him.


    You Yi¡¯s words came to an abrupt end. He looked at nie qiuping, almost unable to believe the word he had just heard.


    You Yi took a while to find his voice.¡±What ... Did you say?¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at him, her face slowly turning red. She lowered her head and said softly,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡±


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s lips grew wider and wider. He hugged nie qiuping tightly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. I won¡¯t let you and qingsi suffer even the slightest bit. I¡¯ll treat you well. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice trembled slightly. His eyes were filled with indescribable joy.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was pressed against you Yi¡¯s chest. The smile on her lips was a little sweet, but also a little bitter.


    She didn¡¯t know if her choice was right or wrong.


    However, she wanted to be impudent for once.


    ......


    The sun set and the sky turned dark.


    You Yi found chief Chu, who had just returned from work.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need chief Chu¡¯s help with something.¡±


    Chief Chu patted you Yi¡¯s shoulder.¡±You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, you old man. Just tell me what¡¯s the matter. There¡¯s no need to be so formal with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something tonight,¡± you Yi said.¡±I won¡¯t be back until dawn. After I leave, get someone to look after this neighborhood, especially my wife and children.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± chief Chu asked immediately.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yes,¡± he said bluntly,¡±someone wants them dead.¡±


    When chief Chu heard that, he immediately said,¡±¡±I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask Captain Wang to have someone stand guard in the neighborhood.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You don¡¯t have toe in the first half of the night. Juste and guard after midnight.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± chief Chu said.¡±You don¡¯t have to be polite. If something really happens, not only you guys, but I¡¯ll also be in trouble.¡±


    You Yi hade specifically to inform chief Chu that there was no more effective way to get the police chief¡¯s help here.


    When it was time to sleep, you Yi still made his bed andy on the floor. He held one of nie qiuping¡¯s hands.¡±Just sleep, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± nie qiuping nodded.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.

 Chapter 2206

    Chapter 2206: Don¡¯t touch my wife and child again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, but with you Yi holding her hand, she gradually calmed down. It did not take long for her to close her eyes and fall asleep.


    You Yi only opened his eyes when he heard nie qiuping¡¯s calm breathing.


    Tonight would definitely not be as peaceful as the previous two days.


    After midnight, there was finally movement outside. You Yi¡¯s sharp senses picked up on the sound of someone opening the door.


    He let go of nie qiuping¡¯s hand, got up, and went to the living room.


    The lock turned, and the door opened.


    When the door was pushed open, the voice was a little louder. Someone said in a low voice,¡±¡±Lower your voice, what if the person inside didn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. He hasn¡¯t gone out since this morning. He might really be dead.¡±


    Two ck figures crept in.


    Seeing that the living room was empty, one of them asked curiously,¡±¡±Where¡¯s this guy? Shouldn¡¯t she be lying in the living room after being poisoned? Why was there no one? It can¡¯t be that ... He¡¯s not dead yet, right?¡±


    ¡°No... It¡¯s not that bad, right? Keep looking, maybe it¡¯s somewhere else. ¡±


    In the dark, a cold voice suddenly sounded,¡±¡±Are you looking for me?¡±


    The two men were so frightened that they almost peed in their pants when they turned around and saw a tall figure walking out of the darkness. They opened their mouths to scream, but before they could make a sound, they were knocked down.


    Not long after, the two of them were thrown out of the door with towels stuffed in their mouths. They were tied up like dumplings and rolled down the stairs.


    You Yi wrote a note and ced it on the coffee table in the living room.


    Qianqian was going out to do something and would return at dawn, so there was no need to worry.


    You Yi walked down the stairs and picked up the two unconscious men whose heads were covered in blood. He stuffed them into the trunk of the car.


    It was midnight. You Yi drove out of the neighborhood.


    Not long after he left, Captain Wang came to the neighborhood with the police.


    You Yi was waiting for ye jiangong¡¯s men to arrive so that he could capture them before leaving.


    He estimated that ye jiangong¡¯s men would note again after they arrived in the first half of the night. He called the police just in case.


    You Yi drove onto the provincial highway. He sped all the way to Luo city.


    It didn¡¯t take much time to drive from ping County to Luo city. It was more than two hours. He calcted that the few hours after midnight should be enough for him to go back and forth.


    He could not ignore what ye jiangong had done. If he dared to touch the people most important to him, then he could not be med for being ruthless.


    If he did not vent this anger, he would be letting down Qing si and nie qiuping.


    You Yi sped the entire way. The car he was driving was good to begin with, and it was almost impossible to see the car in the dark.


    You Yi already knew where the ye family lived. He drove to the ye family¡¯s Vi and pulled the two people out of the trunk. He took out a short knife and randomly made a dozen cuts on their bodies. They were hung at the ye family¡¯s door, covered in blood. He was going to make the ye family fall tonight.


    After climbing over the wall, you Yi found ye jiangong¡¯s room first.


    Since ye jiangong had the audacity toy his hands on the most important person in his life, he would give him a taste of his own medicine.


    He dragged the two boys who looked like dead dogs to ye jiangong¡¯s door.


    Ye jiangong woke up when he heard themotion outside the door. He sat up and asked,¡±who¡¯s there?¡±


    With a bang, the door was kicked in from the outside. Two things were thrown in and fell to the ground with two muffled sounds.


    Ye jiangong was so scared that his heart almost stopped. There was a tall, dark figure standing at the door. He could not see the figure¡¯s face, but he could hear the man¡¯s cold voice.¡±Next time, if you dare to touch my wife and children again, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to die without descendants.¡±

 Chapter 2207

    Chapter 2207: I¡¯m here to take your life in the middle of the night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong was so stunned that he forgot to speak. His wife, who was sleeping beside him, was awakened by the loud noise.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye jiangong finally came to his senses. His heart was in a state of shock. Who was this person that could enter his house in the middle of the night as if no one was there?


    Where are the bodyguards at home? Were they all good-for-nothing? No one actually noticed that someone had barged in?


    After all, he had been through a lot and quickly calmed down. At this moment, the two things on the ground were crying out in pain and twitching on the ground.


    Ye jiangong had a bad feeling about this. He asked sternly,¡±¡±Who are you? What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life,¡± you Yiughed coldly.


    Ye jiangong was a cruel, cunning, and despicable man. If he could not kill nie qiuping this time, he would still do it in the future. However, with his status, even if he would carry out some assassinations, it was all under the orders of his superiors. He could not kill people for no reason.


    You Yi entered through the door. His feet made a soft sound as he stepped on the ground.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± ye jiangong¡¯s wife screamed in fear.¡±Someone, someone, someone ...¡±


    Ye jiangong began to shiver. The tall figure in the dark was like a mountain pressing down on him, and he could not resist at all.


    He couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance, but he could feel an endless killing intent from him. It surrounded his body and was bone-chilling.


    Ye jiangong reached out to turn on the lights, but he was too trembling to move. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Who ... Who are you? we can talk about this slowly. You should know who I am. If you don¡¯t know the power of the ye family in Luo city, you can ask around. I understand that young people are impulsive, but ... You have to think about your future. It won¡¯t be good for you to go against the ye family ...¡±


    Before he could finish, you Yi had already grabbed ye jiangong¡¯s neck. The strength of his fingers was shocking.


    Ye jiangong immediately felt the pain and suffocation. His neck felt like it could be broken at any time.


    He had never felt so close to death before.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s wife was so scared that she almost fainted. She screamed,¡±¡±Ah ah ... Murder, murder, murder ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll kill you both.¡± You Yi berated sternly.


    However, ye jiangong¡¯s wife, who was rolling and crawling out of the bed, did not listen to him at all. She continued to shout,¡±¡±Murder, murder ...¡±


    She had just climbed out of bed when you Moling¡¯s handnded a knife-like blow on the back of her head. She lost her voice and fell to the ground unconscious.


    If the lights were on, you would have noticed that ye jiangong¡¯s face was starting to turn purple. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes were bulging. He could not see you Yi¡¯s face, but his cold eyes were filled with a bone-chilling murderous aura.


    Ye jiangong already had a guess in his heart. This person ... Was most likely nie qiuping¡¯s adulterer. If it was really him, then ... Then his n had failed again.


    It was getting harder and harder to breathe. Death was hanging over his head. Ye jiangong wanted to speak, but he could not make a sound.


    He did not expect that it would be so easy for someone to take his life now that the ye family had already gained a foothold in Luo city and had risen to the upper ss.


    ......

 Chapter 2208

    Chapter 2208: I am nie qiuping¡¯s man


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong¡¯s mouth opened and closed, and his legs were kicking wildly on the bed. He was really about to die.


    Just as he thought that he was going to die today, you Yi suddenly pulled him off the bed. At the same time, he let go of his neck. With a thump, he fell to the ground.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s knee hit the ground hard, but he could not care less about the pain. He covered his neck with his hand and opened his mouth to take in big gulps of fresh air.


    Ye jiangong heard you Yi¡¯s cold voice above his head.¡±You should be d that I¡¯m not someone who kills people for no reason. You won¡¯t have a second chance. If you dare to do anything to hurt nie qiuping and her daughter again, I¡¯ll make sure your entire family dies with you. Today, this is just a small lesson.¡±


    ¡°Who ... Who are you?¡± ye jiangong raised his head.


    His neck had been strangled for a long time, and it was burning in pain. His voice was hoarse and he could barely make a sound.


    The man who was looking down at him was filled with killing intent, as if he could tear him into pieces.


    He heard you Yi say,¡±nie qiuping¡¯s man.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Ye jiangong had already guessed that their n had failed and they were not dead.


    However, he was still very shocked when he heard it from you Yi¡¯s own ears.


    Why did it fail? why did it fail? This n was obviously very secretive and extremely difficult to be discovered. Unless someone specifically told them, otherwise ... They would not be discovered.


    How did they manage to escape this cmity? could it be ... That there was a mole? did someone tell them about the poisonous prawns in advance?


    You Yi kicked the two twitching balls on the ground.¡±¡±Do you know what¡¯s on the ground?¡±


    Ye jiangong did not say anything. He was both shocked and scared. Other than the current situation, he was more afraid of the future.


    The man on nie qiuling¡¯s list was too powerful. The first time he sent the assassin back, he said that even if all of them went, the oue would be the same. It would not be him who would die, but them. At that time, he thought that it was an exaggeration. But now he knew that the assassin was not exaggerating at all. This man was far more powerful than he had said.


    Ye jiangong had no choice but to acknowledge a cruel fact. He could not get rid of this man, nor could he touch him. Simrly, with him around, they could not touch nie qiuping either.


    As long as nie qiuping was still alive, the matter from back then would be exposed sooner orter. When that time came, they ... They would only have death.


    Ye jiangong thought about the future and felt that his future path would be as dark as his current situation.


    ¡°These are your two sons,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±If you still want them to be normal people in the future, you¡¯ll have to answer one of my questions.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His ... His two sons?


    ¡°You ... What do you want to ask? I canpensate you. I can give you a lot of money, however much you want ... Please, don¡¯t touch them. ¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly.¡±So you know how to beg me not to touch your son. Then you should know that my daughter is also my baby. If you touch her, this matter won¡¯t be over so easily.¡±


    Ye jiangong was drenched in cold sweat. For the first time, he regretted not hiring more bodyguards at home. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Sir, please calm down. In the future, I ...¡±

 Chapter 2209

    Chapter 2209: I¡¯ll cripple your son if you touch my precious daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cut the crap,¡± you Yi said sternly.¡±Answer whatever I ask. If you say something wrong, your son will be the one to suffer. It¡¯s only fair for your son to have a taste of the sinsmitted by the Father.¡±


    ¡°You ... Please speak.¡± Ye jiangong was terrified. He felt like an ant in front of this man. If he wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as blowing off dust.


    ¡°What grudge do you have with nie qiuping?¡± you Yi asked.¡±For you to go so far as to kill a woman who can¡¯t even truss a chicken, not even a child. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me, saying that it¡¯s for the ye family¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t take me for a fool. If you dare to talk nonsense about you, I¡¯ll make sure that your son will never be able to stand up again.¡±


    This was the question that ye jiangong was most afraid of, because he definitely did not dare to say it out loud. Nie qiuping¡¯s Secret concerned the lives of his entire family, as well as Xia rushuang.


    All these years, ye jiangong had never regretted what he had done in the past. But now, he began to regret it because ... It seemed that retribution was reallying.


    However, even if you Yi had used his son to threaten him, he did not dare to say anything. If he did, he would die even faster.


    Ye jiangong gritted his teeth.¡±This ... This is my niece. She can¡¯t stand the fact that Yan Songnan had a wife before. She felt embarrassed, so she ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of bones breaking interrupted him ...


    The person who was twitching on the ground had already wriggled and fainted from the pain.


    ¡°It was your son¡¯s left hand that broke just now,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±Keep making up stories.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s entire body trembled. His heart ached for his son, but he still had to force himself to continue,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m not lying. Our ye family used to have a Mafia background. My niece knows about it. She ...¡±


    Crack, another sound.


    ¡°The right hand ...¡± You Yi said coolly.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. He had been used to being treated with respect for so many years. It had been a long time since he had been treated like this. He had never been so afraid of someone and had never begged someone so humbly.


    ¡°Sir, I beg you, please show mercy and let them go. They are still young, they are still children, I beg you ...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re young,¡± you Yi said coldly,¡±but my qingsi isn¡¯t young either. You won¡¯t let go of my eight-year-old daughter, so why should I let go of your son? besides, they¡¯re not young anymore. They¡¯re adults now. It¡¯s time for them to pay your debt.¡±


    You Yi hated people like ye jiangong the most. His own son was precious, but were other people¡¯s children not?


    The more ye jiangong liked his two sons, the more you Yi wanted to torture them.


    Anyway, his two sons were not good people. They bullied people at a young age and took advantage of their wealth to harm countless girls. He still remembered the good things that these two young masters of the ye family had done when he asked his friend to help investigate the ye family.


    You Yi¡¯s voice was like the bone-chilling cold wind in the middle of winter, sucking away all the heat from ye jiangong¡¯s body.


    You Yi stepped on his other son¡¯s leg.¡±Speak ...¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s lips trembled. He knew that his son¡¯s leg was going to be crippled if he did not tell the truth. There were a few times when he wanted to tell you Yi what he wanted to know, but in the end, he hardened his heart and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s true ... There¡¯s no grudge between us. When I saw nie qiuping¡¯s photo, I thought that she was more beautiful than me. I was afraid that in the future, Yan Songnan would ...¡±


    ¡ª


    There was still one more page, still writing

 Chapter 2210

    Chapter 2210:-you¡¯re seeking death by going against me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong could no longer continue his story. He watched his son convulse a few times and stopped moving. He heard the sound of bones breaking. The sound made his scalp numb and his whole body tremble.


    The man in front of him was not human, he was a devil.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Ye jiangong pointed at you Yi.¡±You¡¯re so cruel. Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma ...¡±


    You Yiughed coldly. This old thing still had the nerve to say that.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he nodded.¡±So, I¡¯m your retribution now.¡±


    If he had honestly not touched nie qiuping or qingsi, he would not have had so much time toe and settle scores with him.


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t n on telling me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe me. I can¡¯t just make up ... Anything ...¡± Ye jiangong gritted his teeth and said.


    As ye jiangong spoke, he saw with his own eyes how you Yi easily broke the arms and legs of his two sons. They were like lifeless puppets in his hands.


    You Yi took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped his hands. He nced at ye jiangong, who was already speechless.¡±Since you¡¯re so uncooperative, I won¡¯t ask anymore. In the future, if your son wants to me someone, he can only me you. Who asked you, as their father, to refuse to save them even though you could have?¡±


    You Yi did not waste any more time. Ye Jianfeng could not bear to see his son¡¯s legs crippled, and yet he still did not say anything. It was clear that this was no ordinary secret.


    It was useless to continue asking.


    He could only find another opportunity in the future and think of another way. He had to hurry back. He did not dare to leave for too long. He was still worried about nie qiuping and qingsi.


    He had to figure out the secret between nie qiuping and the ye family, but he could not rush this matter.


    The most important thing at the moment was to get a divorce. If this matter was not settled, his desire to get a wife would forever be empty talk.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll find out what kind of grudges nie qiuping has with your ye family. You can¡¯t hide it from me for long. At that time, you¡¯ll only regret it. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier so that your son wouldn¡¯t have to suffer?¡±


    Ye jiangong looked at his two sons with tears streaming down his face. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re going too far. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll call the police? what you¡¯ve done today is enough for you to be sentenced ...¡±


    You Yi kicked him over.¡±Sentence him?¡± Are you kidding me? you¡¯re just a contract killer, and you have the face to call the police?¡±


    Ye jiangong was speechless for a moment.


    He had thought that killing nie qiuping would be a simple matter, but he did not expect that it would turn out like this. They were already at aplete disadvantage, and it was almost impossible for them to turn the tables.


    You Yi nced at the time.¡±I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. If you¡¯re not afraid of death and are willing to bet the lives of the ye family, you can try. I¡¯ll let you know that the consequences of offending me are worse than death. And your two sons, including ... The one you¡¯re raising outside ... I¡¯ll let you see with your own eyes how your sons will walk ahead of you one by one.¡±


    ¡°You ... Who ... Who are you?¡± ye jiangong¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    You Yi was already at the door, but he did not stop. His voice drifted into ye jiangong¡¯s ears in the dark,¡±¡±You only need to know that I¡¯m nie qiuping¡¯s man. In my eyes, your ye family is worthless. Going against me is the same as seeking your own death.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m so tired. Good night. Go to sleep, girls!

 Chapter 2211

    Chapter 2211: Tie him up and knock him out!


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯sst sentence was like a dagger that had been stabbed into ye jiangong¡¯s heart. It made him feel fear and pain. It made him feel fear at all times.


    He heard you Yi¡¯s footsteps getting further and further away. Just as ye jiangong thought that he had managed to keep his life and was about to call for backup, hoping to kill you Yi before he left Luo city, the sound of footsteps suddenly reappeared. It was getting closer and closer.


    You Yi¡¯s figure appeared at the door once more. This was like a death wish for ye jiangong.


    ¡°You ... What ... What else do you want?¡± he stammered.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot,¡± you Yi smiled faintly.¡±It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    He showed the rope in his hand and walked over step by step. In a few moves, he tied up ye jiangong and his wife and stuffed their mouths.


    ¡°I had to do this to stop you,¡± you Yi said sarcastically.¡±Otherwise, I¡¯m sure your men would be here before I even leave Luo city. I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s mouth was gagged and he could not speak, so he could only make muffled sounds. He kept shaking his head to show that he did not think so.


    He did not expect you Yi to be so smart. Even at a time like this, his mind was still so sharp.


    He thought that he would be fine after gagging his mouth. He did not expect you Yi to turn around and pick up an enamel porcin bottle from his bedroom.


    Ye jiangong was shocked. That was his favorite bottle.


    You Yi walked towards him with the bottle in his hand.¡±This vase is pretty good. It¡¯s an enamel vase from the Yongzheng era. It¡¯s worth a few dors. It¡¯s ced in the most eye-catching spot in the bedroom. It looks like you like it a lot.¡±


    Ye jiangong shook his head. He had spent a lot of money to get the bottle back, and he would y with it if he had nothing to do.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±You don¡¯t like it? it looks like I was wrong. Since you don¡¯t like it ... Then ... I¡¯ll just smash it.¡±


    You Yi raised the vase in his hand and smashed it down on ye jiangong¡¯s head. With a loud bang, the vase shattered. Ye jiangong¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he fainted.


    After making sure that he had not forgotten anything else, you Yi locked the bedroom door from the inside, then opened the window and jumped down.


    He walked freely in the ye family as if no one was there, and soon jumped out of the ye family.


    From the moment they entered to the moment they came out, none of the ye family¡¯s bodyguards had woken up. However, they couldn¡¯t be med for this. Ye jiangong¡¯s family lived in the main building while the bodyguards and servants lived in the side building. Midnight was the time when they slept the most. The bedroom¡¯s soundproofing was also good, so they couldn¡¯t hear Madam ye¡¯s shouts at all.


    However, what you Yi found interesting was that when he left the ye residence, he ran into a child in the corridor. The two of them were about four to five meters apart. The sky was dark, and the light was dim, but they could only see each other¡¯s figures.


    When you Yi saw the child not far away, he thought that if the kid screamed, he would tie him up and stuff his mouth.


    However, to his surprise, the child stood there and looked at him for a long time before silently turning to leave, as if he had not seen him at all.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. This kid was interesting!


    Even though he could not see the child¡¯s face, you Yi could clearly feel the coldness in his eyes.


    You Yi knew almost everyone in the ye family. Ye jiangong did not have such a young child.


    Since the child was so tactful, you Yi naturally would not do anything to him. He immediately left the ye residence.


    You Yi had to hurry back. If he didn ¡®t, the sun would rise ...

 Chapter 2212

    Chapter 2212: She might have been adopted


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was written on the note that he would return at dawn. If the sun came out and he still had not returned, nie qiuping would be worried.


    The sky was starting to turn white. You Yi stepped hard on the elerator. There were not many cars on the road at this hour, so he drove quickly. He had not slept the entire night, but he was still full of energy.


    The car window rolled down. The morning breeze was mixed with the moist scent of the morning dew, and it brushed against you Yi¡¯s face. His mind was filled with the mother and daughter¡¯s faces. When he thought of them, the murderous look on you Yi¡¯s face was finally blown away by the wind.


    The ye family¡¯s matter would not be settled so easily, but he had gone to the ye family to make a scene today. It was enough to make them suffer for a while. In a short time, they would not have the energy to do anything else.


    You Yi took out his phone and dialed a number.¡±Do me a favor. Find out if there¡¯s any connection between ye jiangong and nie qiuping. Don¡¯t just look into the past few years, look further ahead.¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone had obviously been woken up by the noise, and his voice still sounded tired.¡±Of course I can help you, but ... You Yi, your Promotion Order ising soon. You¡¯ve been on a long vacation. Can¡¯t youe back quickly? Now that you¡¯re my boss, can¡¯t you at least have some self-awareness as a leader?¡±


    You Yi looked at the road ahead.¡±I understand,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll try to make a trip back once I¡¯m done with my business next week.¡±


    Next week, if the divorce case could be sessfully concluded, he could take them away and go to the capital.


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Come back quickly. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you investigate. Oh, right, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ve been too busy recently and forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    ¡°Nie qiuping shouldn¡¯t be her parents ¡®biological daughter?¡±


    You Yi stopped, and the car slowed down.¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She suddenly appeared in the vige when she was five or six years old. Moreover, her parents were very old at that time, so it was impossible for them to have another child, so ... I think she was adopted. However, her parents have been dead for many years, and she is young and doesn¡¯t remember anything. It will be difficult to investigate this matter. After all, it has been too long.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mind seemed to have suddenly caught on to something. Nie qiuping had never told him about her parents, and he had never asked about it, afraid that she would be sad. He did not expect that there was such a thing.


    If nie qiuping was adopted, then ... What was her background?


    Ye jiangong¡¯s insistence on killing her, was it rted to her family background?


    Thinking about it this way, you Yi felt like he might be able to find a trace.


    ¡°Investigate. You must help me investigate. This matter is very important to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. But if you want me to investigate, I have so many things on my hands. I can¡¯t just focus on your case. If you really want to investigate,e back and be the leader yourself. Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to investigate?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I understand. I¡¯ll make a trip back once I¡¯m done with my work here next week.¡±


    After he hung up, you Yi¡¯s mind was filled with fragmented images. He suddenly remembered the ne on nie qiuping¡¯s neck, the exquisite ginkgo leaf.


    You Yi did not dare to think too much as he drove on the road. He nned to ask nie qiuping face to face when they got home.


    They finally returned to ping County at dawn. You Yi had wanted to buy breakfast and hurry home.


    However, he suddenly remembered that he still had one thing to do.


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He had to at least pay the fish vendor a visit!

 Chapter 2213

    Chapter 2213: The poison you used yesterday tasted pretty good


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi went to the vendor¡¯s house first before driving to the market. As expected, the vendor was still there. He probably thought that they were dead and would not cause him trouble, so he was still doing his business peacefully.


    You Yi felt that sometimes, humans wereplicated and scary creatures. He had been paying close attention to this vendor¡¯s stall, and he knew that he was sometimescking something, but he had never exposed him.


    After all, it was not easy for anyone to get up early and workte to set up a stall. It was hard work.


    However, he didn¡¯t understand how this person could help others poison people so calmly. How could he be so unscrupulous?


    Was he not afraid?


    You Yi walked up to him. He was scared out of his wits. He was holding a fish that he had caught for someone to kill. With a plop, the fish struggled free from his grasp and fell back into the basin.


    The peddler was so scared that he started trembling, and his face turned pale.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±The prawns I bought from you yesterday weren¡¯t bad. I¡¯m here today to buy some more. Do you have any left?¡±


    You Yi did not sleep the entire night as he shuttled back and forth between the county and Luo city. His body was still slightly weathered. There was a smile on his lips, but his eyes were cold and distant.


    The peddler was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.¡±I ... I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°It seems like there isn ¡®t!¡± You Yi started preaching.¡±


    The middle-aged woman who was buying the fish felt a little strange. Why was the peddler so afraid? this young man seemed very easy to talk to. She said,¡±Oh, you came at a bad time. His prawns were just bought by a restaurant owner.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Is that so? that¡¯s really unfortunate.¡±


    The peddler had no idea what you Yi was up to. He could not tell if he knew that he had poisoned the food or if he knew nothing at all.


    Just as he was making wild guesses, he heard you Yi say,¡±¡±By the way, what kind of poison was in the shrimp yesterday? it was quite effective and our family ate it. It tasted good. If you have, give me two. ¡±


    The peddler¡¯s face turned ashen when you Yi finished speaking.


    The middle-aged woman who bought the fish eximed,¡±¡±What ... What did you say? Poisoned?¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±Yeah, the prawns I bought from him were poisonous. They killed a cat, so I was thinking of buying some more today. Do you have more, boss?¡±


    The big sister who wanted to buy fish took two steps back.


    The people who were buying vegetables around him stopped moving when they heard this. They all turned to look at him and whispered.


    The vendor saw that the few businesses that were about to be closed were about to go down the drain. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re ndering me. You ... Why don¡¯t you say that it was you who poisoned me? I¡¯ve been selling fish here for so many years, and many people have eaten the fish and prawns I sell. Who has ever lost his life because of eating the fish and prawns I sell? Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that honest people are easy to bully. Everyone,e and judge. In all these years, have I ever sold poisonous fish and shrimp? Who have I killed?¡±


    He was making a lot of noise.


    You Yiughed coldly. The more guilty a person was, the louder their voice would be.


    However, after he shouted, the onlookers started to believe him. After all, he had been selling fish in this market for a few years, and nothing had happened during that time.


    You Yi looked at him coldly, his eyes flickering. He didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

 Chapter 2214

    Chapter 2214: A serious hooligan


    Trantor: 549690339


    If this person were to honestly admit his mistake after seeing him, at least it would mean that he knew guilt and guilt.


    However, not only did he not admit his mistake, but he also wanted to make a countercharge. It could only be said that this person¡¯s heart was almost ck.


    Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t just want to beat him up. This kind of person, if he could help harm them for money this time, he would also harm others for money next time.


    If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, this kind of thing would only continue to happen in the future.


    He wanted to make sure that he could no longer survive in this County.


    You Yi took out an envelope with a stack of money inside.¡±Oh, really? If you really didn¡¯t do anything ... Then what¡¯s with this 20000 Yuan that suddenly appeared in your house?¡±


    The peddler¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the money in you Yi¡¯s hands. He had just received it yesterday and was nning to deposit it in the bank in batches. He did not dare to deposit it all at once in fear of being suspected. In this day and age, a family with tens of thousands of dors was already considered to be a decent family.


    He sold fish under the sun and wind, so he couldn¡¯t earn so much money in such a short time.


    Last night, he had hugged the money to sleep. Now that he saw his own money, he said,¡±my money, please return my money to me. I worked hard to sell the fish for money and you actually came to my house to steal my money. Everyone,e and take a look. This person is a thief. He came to my house to steal my money. Quick, arrest him.¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly. He did not want to exterminate such a small fry, but he was also the type of person that he did not want to deal with the most. They were too lowly and insignificant.


    The people around him started to me you Yi. ¡°How can this person be like this? He looks like a talented person, how could he steal money from others?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    ¡°His money?¡± you Yi asked nonchntly. His wife handed it to me personally. One of them said it¡¯s from their family, and the other said it¡¯s not. Who should I believe?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, why would my wife say that? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ndering me for trying to take our family¡¯s money ...¡±


    You Yi nced at the people charging at him from behind the crowd.¡±Here, your wife¡¯s here. Let her tell you if this is yours or not.¡±


    Just as you Yi finished speaking, thedy boss, who was selling meat earlier, ran over crying. She and the fish vendor were a couple, one selling fish and the other selling raw meat.


    She saw you Yi and kneeled in front of him with a plop. She cried without a second word,¡±¡±We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have been blinded by money. We shouldn¡¯t have taken other people¡¯s money and sold you poisoned fish and prawns. We shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill you. Please, we¡¯re all from the same vige. Please spare us. I beg you ...¡±


    After she finished speaking, she began to kowtow. The entire area around the fish stall was filled with water. It was dirty and fishy, but she did not care at all. All she wanted was for you Yi to forgive them and let them go.


    The fish vendor had been arrogant before, but he didn¡¯t expect his wife to reveal everything.


    The people around who had been criticizing you Yi all shut their mouths and looked at the fish-selling couple in shock.


    The peddler¡¯s expression changed several times in an instant. He quickly pulled his wife.¡±You woman, what nonsense are you talking about? we are honest and proper businessmen. When have we ever done such a thing? I think you¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 2215

    Chapter 2215:-heartless ything


    Trantor: 549690339


    His wife¡¯s forehead was covered in water, and her eyes were swollen from crying. She pulled the peddler down and said,¡±¡±Stop trying to show off. Kneel down and admit your mistake. It¡¯s all your fault. I told you not to take the ck-hearted money. You¡¯ll get your retribution, but you didn¡¯t listen ...¡±


    At this point, the onlookers were not fools. They naturally understood that the couple had taken someone else¡¯s money to poison the fish and sold it to you Yi.


    Everyone took in a deep breath. This was going to take people¡¯s lives.


    The timid ones took a step back, afraid that the fish they were selling was poisonous.


    For a moment, everyone began to criticize them.¡±You guys are simply heartless. How dare you do such a thing? you ck-hearted and rotten-hearted people ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over,¡± someone in the crowd said.¡±I bought a fish from his house yesterday. I have to take my child to the hospital for a checkup. A checkup ...¡±


    ¡°Bah, this thing should be struck by lightning.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s talking nonsense. Our family doesn¡¯t ...¡±


    Pa, his wife raised her hand and gave him a big p. She scolded,¡±¡±Shut up. Can¡¯t you do some proper business as a family? You just had to be greedy for that money. Do you still want your son to live?¡±


    She clutched the peddler¡¯s arm tightly, as if she wanted to tear off a piece of his flesh.


    The peddler was smart. He was stunned for a moment. Looking at his wife¡¯s eyes, he immediately understood. His son, something must have happened to his son.


    His wife pulled him to the ground and kowtowed.¡±Mr. You, we ... We were wrong. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against us. We won¡¯t do it again. Please spare our family. I deserve it. I was blinded by money.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes swept over the peddler. When he said that, his eyes were full of perfunctoriness.


    ¡°Do you think that by saying that you¡¯re wrong, you can erase your crime of attempted murder? Or do you think that killing people is as easy as killing a fish?


    The peddler still didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He probably didn¡¯t think he was in the wrong.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already knelt down and begged you, what else do you want?¡±he said angrily.


    You Yi said faintly. He did not want to get too involved with people like them. The police were the ones who had to deal with them.¡±You have to pay what you owe. Even if I don¡¯t settle the score with you, the police wille to you.¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡± the peddler immediately shouted. How can you be so vicious? it¡¯s such a small matter and you still called the police. I think you¡¯re just using your power to bully us and are sincerely trying to make our family suffer, right?¡±


    His wife wanted to p him to death.¡±Shut up ...¡±


    ¡°Everyone said that he sold me poisonous prawns yesterday,¡± you Yi said yang.¡±Our family of three almost lost our lives. Do you think we can forgive someone like him just because he apologized?¡± If that¡¯s the case, everyone will kill in the future and only say sorry after killing. There¡¯s no need to take responsibility at all. Wouldn¡¯t the entire country be in chaos?¡±


    ¡°But you guys didn¡¯t die ...¡± The peddler muttered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone cursed,¡±bah! You lightning-struck thing! I didn¡¯t die because of you. That¡¯s because I¡¯m lucky. This can¡¯t erase the fact that you¡¯ve harmed me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. This kind of person must have harmed many people in his business. We should call the police and let them take us there for a thorough investigation ...

 Chapter 2216

    Chapter 2216: She must really like him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Someone threw an egg at the peddler and it hit him on the head. The yolk dripped down his face.


    After that, the onlookers took out eggs from vegetables and threw them at the peddler.


    You Yi looked at the time. Captain Wang was about to arrive.


    Taking care of this kind of person was to ruin his reputation and make him unable to survive here.


    You wanted to take my life, so why can¡¯t I throw away your rice bowl?


    He walked out of the crowd silently and saw Captain Wang walking over excitedly with his men. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded at each other as a greeting.


    You Yi heard Captain Wang say to the peddler from behind,¡±¡±Suspected of murder, pleasee with us.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He walked even faster, wanting to hurry home.


    Just as he reached the car, he heard the hurried voice of the stall owner¡¯s wife from behind him.¡±Mr. You, wait a minute. I know we¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t persuade my man and epted the ck-hearted money. My man was arrested. He ... He deserved it. He deserved it, but ...¡±


    ¡°But my son, he ... He¡¯s innocent. His grades are excellent and he¡¯ll be going to college next year. We want this money because ... Because we want to save money for his college tuition. Please!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give others what you don¡¯t want,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±Your son is innocent. Aren¡¯t my daughter and wife innocent?¡±


    The wife cried,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry ... I really won¡¯t do it again. Please ... Please give the antidote to my son. He doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±


    You Yi sighed. He opened the car door and got in. ¡°He¡¯ll wake up by himself when the sky turns dark. ¡±


    He had gone to the Hawker¡¯s house before and fed his son, who was in high school, a knockout drug, making him unconscious. Then, he lied to the Hawker¡¯s wife, saying that he had fed him poison and that he was the only one who had the antidote.


    That was why she ran to the market and begged for mercy in public.


    Otherwise, why would he tell everyone about this in public?


    It would only be more believable if the couple said it themselves!


    As for their son, he had no intention of touching him.


    ......


    You Yi quickly drove back home. On the way, he bought qingsi¡¯s favorite steamed buns and two crepes.


    He took the breakfast upstairs and took out his keys to open the door. Just as he entered, before he could look up, a little guy rolled over like a ball and threw himself into his arms, hugging him.¡±Daddy ... Daddy, where have you gone?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart finally calmed down when he heard qingsi¡¯s crisp and tender voice. All the killing intent on him disappeared in an instant.


    Only when he returned here did he feel that he had be an ordinary man again, an ordinary man with a wife and children.


    They were the only ones who could truly make him feel at ease.


    He patted qingsi¡¯s head and smiled.¡±Daddy¡¯s up to buy you breakfast.¡±


    Qingsi blinked at him.¡±Are you going to get up in the middle of the night to buy breakfast?¡±


    ¡®You Yi, cough, cough ...¡¯


    He looked around the kitchen and saw that nie qiuping was still cooking. He asked in a low voice,¡±¡±How did you know?¡±


    Qingsi tiptoed.¡±I woke up when daddy was teaching the bad guys a lesson,¡± she said softly.¡±Daddy is super handsome.¡±


    Nie qiuping heard themotion and came out of the kitchen with a spat. When she saw you Yi, she said as usual,¡±¡±Go wash your hands and eat. Go to bed immediately after eating.¡±


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face bloomed. She did not ask anything, only concerned that he did not rest yesterday. She must have liked him a lot.

 Chapter 2217

    Chapter 2217: Good daughter, daddy will sleep now


    Trantor: 549690339


    Otherwise, why would she be so concerned about him? under normal circumstances, if an ordinary person saw him not returning for the whole night and only returning at dawn, they would definitely ask him what he didst night.


    However, she did not mention this at all. She just told him to eat and go to bed.


    How considerate and gentle.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Qiu Yun definitely liked him.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he nodded honestly.


    The green hair tugged at his hand and he whispered,¡±¡±Dad, let¡¯s go wash our hands.¡±


    You Yi picked qingsi up and handed the breakfast he had bought to nie qiuping.


    The ck hair was like a little tail, following you Yi closely. He said,¡±¡±Dad, where did you take those two people yesterday?¡±


    You Yi washed his face and wiped it with a towel.¡±Dad ... Handed them over to the police.¡±


    Qingsi was still a child. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell her that he had made a dozen cuts on their bodies and hung them at the ye family¡¯s door. It was too bloody and not suitable for a little girl.


    He still wanted to make qingsi believe that there was still kindness, miracles, and many beautiful things in this world!


    ......


    Breakfast was the same as usual. When they were eating, you Yi lectured qingsi not to be picky and to eat more so that she could grow taller. From time to time, he would put food in her and nie qiuping¡¯s bowl.


    Nie qiuping was chatting with him. They had run out of food at home and had to go out to buy.


    At the dinner table, the two of them had been discussing the trivialities of life at home. After entering this house, the wind and rain outside were blocked out. They just wanted to close the door and live their lives well.


    After dinner, nie qiuping went to wash the dishes while you Yi went to sleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Go to sleep. Qingsi, take him to sleep.¡±


    However, you Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head lightly, telling her to go y. He followed her into the kitchen.


    Snatching the bowl from her, he turned on the tap and washed the bowl with cold water.¡±Why didn¡¯t you ask me what I didst night?¡±


    Nie qiuping paused for a moment. She really did not seem to think too much because she knew that no matter what she did, she would not hurt them.


    Besides, the most important thing to her was that no matter what he went to do, it was good that he coulde back.


    She handed you Yi a towel for him to wipe his hands. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you wake up. ¡±


    You Yi grabbed her hand and pulled her closer. He pressed his forehead against hers.¡±Then can you sleep with me?¡±


    The next second, you Yi felt a pinch on the soft flesh on his waist.¡±¡±I think you¡¯re looking for a beating. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your eyes? they¡¯re so red. If you give qingsi a carrot, she¡¯ll want to feed you.¡±


    You Yiughed out loud and hugged her.¡±Qiu Yun, I¡¯m so happy. So happy ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was slightly red as she thumped his chest,¡±¡±I think you haven¡¯t slept all night. You¡¯re not even clear-headed. If you don¡¯t sleep now, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll listen to you. Everyone in our family will listen to you.¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and nted a quick kiss on nie Qiu¡¯s lips, then left the kitchen and went back to lie down.


    He had not rested the entire night, but he did not feel tired. Instead, he felt refreshed and in good spirits.


    After a while, qingsi ran in and sat by the bed. She held her face and said,¡±¡±Mommy told me to watch you sleep, daddy.¡±


    You Yi pinched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Good daughter,¡± he said,¡±daddy¡¯s going to sleep now.¡±


    He closed his eyes and felt a sweetness in his heart. It was great to be home.

 Chapter 2218

    Chapter 2218: We won¡¯t have the chance to kill her again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although you Yi did not feel tired, he did fall asleep not long after he closed his eyes.


    After he fell asleep, qingsi reached out and poked his face. With a kick of her shoes, she simplyy by his pillow and watched him sleep.


    Nie qiuping gently pushed open the door and saw the two of them, one big and one small, and the corners of her lips rose.


    ......


    You Yi returned home smoothly, but the ye family in Luo city was in a state of chaos early in the morning.


    In the morning, the servants got up to clean the yard and opened the door.


    But who would have thought that when she opened the door, she was so scared that she almost lost half of her life. She saw two bloody ¡®corpses¡¯ hanging outside the door, and blood was still dripping from them. The servant who opened the door was so scared that her soul almost left her. The servants thought it was a corpse, but when they put it down, they realized it was still alive.


    There were two bloody things hanging at the door, so the servants naturally wanted to rush to report it.


    In the end, no one answered ye jiangong¡¯s door even after he knocked on it. Instead, ye Lingzhi and her father heard the servants ¡®shouts and ran out.


    When the two of them saw the bloody thing, they were shocked.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. We opened the door early in the morning and found them hanging outside the door. It was so scary.¡±


    ¡°Quickly inform big brother!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already told him,¡± the maid said.¡±But ... Sir is still asleep, so we don¡¯t dare to open the door.¡±


    Father ye shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s rare for big brother to sleep until now. Something must have happened. Come with me.¡±


    He rushed to ye jiangong¡¯s door with his men. He knocked on the door a few times, but no one opened it. He called two servants over and kicked the door open for a long time. A group of people rushed in and found that it was even more chaotic and scary inside.


    The two young masters were lying on the ground unconscious. Ye jiangong and his wife were tied together, and their mouths were gagged. They could not speak at all. No wonder no one heard them for so long.


    After a while, the food in ye jiangong¡¯s mouth was finally gone.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s two sons were sent to the hospital. After a checkup, it was confirmed that their arms and legs had been broken by brute force. The elder son¡¯s leg was even broken in several sections.


    The doctor didn¡¯t dare to guarantee anything to them, only saying that their lives were definitely fine, but ... It was hard to say if they could still live like normal people in the future.


    Ye jiangong was both annoyed and resentful, but what could he do?


    Not to mention his son, even the huge bump on his head was constantly reminding him of what had happenedst night. Every time he thought about it, he would tremble in fear and find it too scary.


    Speaking of ye jiangong¡¯s swollen bump, he felt a sharp pain as if it was about to burst. As for what happened to his son and himself, he could not care less. After asking the doctor to leave, he quickly took out his phone and dialed a number that he knew by heart.


    He had to quickly inform Xia rushuang. She had to know about this.


    Ye jiangong heaved a long sigh. He heard Xia rushuang¡¯s urgent voice over the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? but nie qiuping is finally dead.¡±


    Ye jiangong heaved a long sigh when he heard her anxious voice.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°What? No?¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s voice suddenly rose.


    Ye jiangong sighed helplessly and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s still alive. And I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have another chance in the future.¡±


    ........................

 Chapter 2219

    Chapter 2219: That¡¯s right, let¡¯s just wait for death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong¡¯s voice was full of frustration. He had thought that he was very capable and had a high status now, but he did not expect to be so vulnerable in front of that person.


    The scenes fromst night were still terrifying when he thought about them. The coldness and fear rose from his heart, making him feel as if he was in the coldest winter.


    With that man around, none of them could touch nie qiuping.


    Even if he tried to touch her by force, the result would only be scarier thanst night.


    Last night, that man had the ability and opportunity to kill their entire family, but he didn ¡®T. He only gave them a warning first, but even if it was a warning, the price was already so painful that it was almost uneptable to their family.


    His two sons, the two sessors that he had spent all his efforts to cultivate, were both crippled by that man.


    The two useless people who couldn¡¯t walk or move had almost cut off all the escape routes of the ye family.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this.


    That man was too scary. He had done countless bad things in his life and thought that there were few people who could be scarier than him. However, when he saw that man yesterday, he realized that he was nothingpared to him.


    The bump on his head seemed to hurt even more, apanied by dizziness and vomiting. He felt that he had most likely suffered a concussion.


    Over the phone, Xia rushuang was stunned for a long time after hearing ye jiangong¡¯s words. She then asked sternly,¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±


    Ye jiangong endured the dizzy feeling and said,¡±¡±We no longer have the chance to touch nie qiuping. Otherwise, we will only pay an even more painful price. Last night ...¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I want to hear,¡± Xia rushuang said sternly to ye jiangong.¡±Cut the crap. We can¡¯t touch her. Do you want us to wait for our deaths?¡±


    Ye jiangong didn¡¯t say anything, but Xia rushuang felt that his silence was as good as saying,¡±that¡¯s right, we can only wait for death.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t deal with that man now. He was too powerful. His background was even more powerful than theirs. How could they do anything?


    Xia rushuang was so angry that her voice was trembling.¡±Ye jiangong, your ye family went from being worthless to being the most powerful family in Luo city in just 20 years. You should know who gave it to you. Now you¡¯re telling me to wait for death?¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s head was throbbing.¡±Rushuang, we can¡¯t win against the man beside nie qiuping. He¡¯s too powerful ...¡±


    Xia rushuang was in no mood to listen to anything else. ¡°Back then, the Xia family was hundreds of times more powerful than me. But in the end, they were still toyed with by me. I have never been afraid of powerful people because I am stronger than them. Let me tell you, nie qiuping must die. No matter how much pain everyone has to pay, she must die ...¡±


    She did not dare to roar loudly and could only lower her voice and scream. Her words were filled with a deep hatred for nie qiuping.


    Ye jiangong almost fainted.¡±I¡¯ve tried my best, but it¡¯s no use. Assassination, poisoning, I¡¯ve thought of everything I could think of, and they all dodged it. I know you¡¯re anxious, but you have to think for me. Last night, that man broke into my house and crippled my two sons. My whole family almost died.¡±

 Chapter 2220

    Chapter 2220: He¡¯s scarier than we thought


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Rushuang, do you know what thentern will bring to the ye family if I do it again?¡± ye jiangong sighed. He¡¯s not an ordinary man. His backer might be even scarier than us. I can¡¯t win against him. ¡±


    ¡°When he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s useless to have any support. Ye jiangong, I think you¡¯re bing more and more useless as you get older. No one in this world is that powerful, only you are incapable. The reason why you called me today is to tell me that you want to stop and not touch nie qiuping anymore. Since 20 years ago, you should¡¯ve known that we won¡¯t exist if she exists. If she doesn¡¯t die, we¡¯ll be the ones to die. Do you really want to wait for death?¡±


    Ye jiangong held onto the wall and barely managed to keep himself from fainting. He panted twice and said,¡±¡±Of course I don¡¯t want to wait for death, but you¡¯ve never seen that man. He¡¯s a devil, you know?¡±


    ¡°Only useless people would find such an excuse for themselves. If you don¡¯t kill nie qiuping and that man, then I¡¯ll let your ye family go in advance. If I can bring your family up, I can beat you back to where you started.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s threat stunned ye jiangong. For so many years, he had always thought that they were in the most intimate and unconventional rtionship. They were more than a couple even if they weren¡¯t husband and wife. He never expected that Xia rushuang would one day say this to him-she was threatening him!


    ¡°Rushuang, are you threatening me?¡±


    Xia rushuang said coldly,¡±it¡¯s all because of your stupidity. If you could¡¯ve dealt with that B * tch earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Ye jiangong, I¡¯ll give you three more days. Kill nie qiuping, that little B * stard, and that man.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s face turned cold as he said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ve used all the methods I can. I can¡¯t kill them. You should know that we¡¯re in the same boat. If I fall into the water, you¡¯ll be the same.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was contorted in anger. She took a few deep breaths and said,¡±¡±My tone was bad just now and I was too harsh, but ... You have to think about it. If one day nie qiuping makes aeback, what will be waiting for us? Are you willing to let the ye family¡¯s future be buried with you? If you can¡¯t think of a better way, then I¡¯ll think of it. You just need to listen to my arrangements. I won¡¯t harm you, you should know that. ¡±


    Ye jiangong hesitated for a long time before he said,¡±¡±Okay ... I promise you.¡±


    ......


    You Yi slept all the way until it was time for lunch before qingsi woke him up.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s up to eat. Mommy said to sleep after you¡¯re done eating. ¡±


    You Yi opened his eyes and rubbed his beautiful braids.¡±¡±Is your mother raising pigs?¡±


    However, even if it was rearing pigs, he would still like it.


    He picked qingsi up, put on his slippers, and left the bedroom.


    Nie qiuping came out with the noodles she had made. The cor of her summer clothes was wide open. You Yi raised his head and saw the ne around her neck. The thin silver chain stuck to her snow-white skin and swayed slightly with her movements. It was hard to tell if the ne had dazzled his eyes, but it was her snow-white neck that made him lose his eyes. You Yi felt his mouth go dry, so he turned his head away and avoided her.


    Qingsi, who was lying on you Yi¡¯s shoulder, had long since seen his movements. The little girl chuckled.

 Chapter 2221

    Chapter 2221: What you said is right and good


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Daddy,¡± she whispered into you Yi¡¯s ear,¡±mommy¡¯s really pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s ears turned red. He cleared his throat and said seriously,¡±¡±Right!¡±


    Otherwise, how could he fall in love at first sight and only want her?


    Nie qiuping put down her bowl and chopsticks and patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Qingsi,e down. Sit down and eat.¡±


    You Yi ced qingsi on the stool beside him.


    Nie qiuping picked up a pair of chopsticks and passed it to you Yi.¡±You didn¡¯t eat much in the morning, so you should eat more at noon.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°How was your rest? I can see that your eyes are still bloodshot. You can sleep a little more after you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    ¡°If I sleep in the afternoon,¡± you Yiughed,¡±does that mean I don¡¯t have to sleep at night? don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in good spirits.¡±


    You Yi used his leg to nudge nie qiuping¡¯s under the table. Her face turned red immediately. She bit her lip and red at him, then lowered her head and said to qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, eat your food properly. Don¡¯t be picky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yi chimed in from the side.¡±You can¡¯t be picky.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about qingsi,¡± nie qiuping said coldly.¡±Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you don¡¯t like to eat vegetables.¡±


    Qing si couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    You Yi rubbed his nose and looked at the vegetables in his bowl, a little worried.


    ......


    In the afternoon, qingsi took an afternoon nap. After she fell asleep, you Yi suddenly picked nie qiuping up and carried her to the room next door, even though she could not resist.


    He ced nie qiuping on the bed and wrapped her in his arms.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was extremely red.¡±Let go. I already said, don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    ¡°I have to report to you what I didst night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your boss, what¡¯s there to report?¡±


    Surprisingly, you Yi said in a serious tone,¡±¡±In this house, you are my superior.¡±


    In this house, he was willing to listen to her. He felt that whatever she said was right and good.


    Nie qiuping pushed him lightly.¡±Since you want to talk, get up and move away.¡±


    ¡°I think this is good. I can exin it more clearly.¡± You Yi lowered his head and pressed it against qingsi¡¯s ear, almost sucking on her reddened earlobe.


    As he spoke, his breath was all over nie qiuping¡¯s ear, bringing a wave of numbness and softening half of her body. She tried hard to move back a little, but just as she moved, she was pulled back by him.


    Nie qiuping pushed him and said,¡±then ... Hurry up and tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± You Yi did not argue with her anymore, but he still held her in his arms, not willing to move.¡±I went to the ye familyst night ...¡± She said.


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by nie qiuping. She eximed,¡±¡±What? you went to the ye family? you went alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I went there by myself? Are you ming me for not telling you?st night, I saw that you were in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t want you to worry, so ...¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly reached out and touched his forehead. ¡°Are you out of your mind? do you know what kind of ce the ye family is? there¡¯s no good in their family, and you actually ran over there yourself. Do you want to die?¡±


    You Yi was stunned. So she wasn¡¯t ming him for not telling her when he went to the ye residence. She was ming him for going to such a dangerous ce alone.


    His heart softened, and the way he looked at nie qiuping became gentler. He said softly,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t I back now? I¡¯m fine. If you really don¡¯t believe me, you can touch me and I didn¡¯t even lose a strand of hair ...¡±

 Chapter 2222

    Chapter 2222: Chapter 2221-I wantpliments


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, I¡¯ve taught ye jiangong and his family a lesson. I¡¯ve crippled his two sons, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll make a move easily in the future. ¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s expression was still not very good.¡±¡±I know you¡¯re powerful, but you don¡¯t make me feel at ease at all. The ye family is a Wolf¡¯s Den. You dared to charge in alone. If something really happened to you there, I might not even know until I die.¡±


    You Yi kissed her forehead.¡±I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry. Next time ... I¡¯ll let you know in advance if I go anywhere, okay?¡±


    You Yi had wanted to tell qingsi about what had happened the day before so that she could praise him, but he did not expect to be criticized.


    However, he was still very happy, because he was in her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± you Yi nodded seriously,¡±definitely not.¡±


    In the future, if he were to do such a thing again, he would definitely cover it up tightly and not let her know.


    ¡°But I really didn¡¯t get hurt at all when I went to the ye family¡¯s house yesterday. The ye family¡¯s house was much easier to break into than I thought. Ye jiangong only woke up after I threw his two sons into the house.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go there anymore. You went there yesterday because they weren¡¯t on guard. It won¡¯t be so easy in the future.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. No matter how many bodyguards he sends, they¡¯ll all be useless ... Ahem, alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t go anymore.¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Although ... It¡¯s not good for you to take the risk, I¡¯m still very happy that you¡¯ve helped me teach them a lesson. Thank you,¡±


    You Yi cupped her face and lowered his head to kiss her.¡±I knew that you would definitely be happy. Since they want to take your life again and again, if I don¡¯t go and teach them a lesson, wouldn¡¯t I be letting them off too easily? furthermore, if they fail this time, they will definitely think about the next time.¡±


    You Yi and nie qiuping talked for a while about what they did at the ye residence yesterday. When she was no longer angry, you Yi reached out and hooked the ne around her neck.¡±Your ne is very pretty. It must have been here for many years, right?¡±


    He wanted to ask her about her family background.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I¡¯ve been wearing it since I was young. I¡¯ve been wearing it since I could remember.¡±


    ¡°Qiu Yun, I ... Have a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    You Yi hesitated for a moment, but still said,¡±¡±Are you ... Your parents¡± daughter?¡±she asked.


    Nie qiuping was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± you Yi said quickly.¡±I went to the you family yesterday and thought of something. The ye family is so insistent on killing you, and it¡¯s definitely not because of ye Lingzhi. There must be some other problem. I¡¯m guessing that it has something to do with your family background. If you don¡¯t want to answer, then just pretend I didn¡¯t ask. ¡±


    A look of confusion shed across nie qiuping¡¯s face. After a while, she slowly said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so. When I was young, many children in the vige told me that I was adopted. I was very sad at that time and went back to ask my parents, but they told me not to take it seriously. As I grew up, it no longer mattered whether I was adopted or not. My parents were very good to me, and that was enough.¡±


    In fact, nie qiuping had always known that she was not her biological daughter. She had never told anyone about this.


    You Yi hugged her tightly and kissed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that this ne has something to do with your background. Qiuling, are you looking for your biological parents?¡±


    ¡ª


    There was a problem with theputer today, and it was only fixed now, so it was eventer! Good night, girls!

 Chapter 2223

    Chapter 2223: If you really want to thank me, then sleep with me for a while longer


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was stunned and did not say anything. When she was young, she did not know. When others talked about her, she would only go home and cry to her parents. Later, when she grew up and understood more, she naturally understood everything. No matter what others said, she never went back and said a word.


    He had never asked his parents about his background, nor had he asked about his biological parents.


    She felt that if they were willing to tell her, she would naturally want to hear it. However, if they were not willing to tell her, why would she ask about it and hurt their hearts?


    Her parents were old, and the two of them had lived a miserable life. Even in the most difficult years, they did not eat or drink, but they never let her go hungry.


    Nie qiuping did not think that if her biological parents were here, would they treat her better than them?


    She was a clear-headed person and understood what was rare in this world.


    Since her parents treated her well, she would focus on being their daughter. As for the rest, she would let nature take its course and not force it.


    Nie qiuping lowered her head to look at the pendant in you Yi¡¯s hand. She smiled.¡±Let nature take its course. If there are any clues, then investigate. If we can find it, that would be even better. But if we can¡¯t continue investigating, then forget it. Perhaps it¡¯s because I really don¡¯t have fate with them. Actually, I don¡¯t care too much about this matter. I¡¯ve already gained a lot. I don¡¯t force anything. I understand in my heart.¡±


    You Yi did not expect nie qiuping to be so open and honest.¡±Okay, then ... I¡¯ll help you look for it.¡±


    ¡°Will it be troublesome?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Now that I have a clue, it¡¯ll be best if I can find something if I continue to investigate. If I can ¡®t, I won¡¯t be too deliberate.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright.¡± Nie qiuping bit her lip.¡±Actually, I¡¯ve also thought about who my biological parents are and how I left them. I¡¯m quite afraid that if the investigation turns out that they abandoned me of their own ord ...¡±


    You Yi hugged nie qiuping tightly.¡±It won¡¯t happen. If that¡¯s the case, you still have me and qingsi. You still have a family.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes turned red.¡±Thank you.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was serious.¡±If you really want to thank me, then sleep with me for a while longer.¡±


    Nie qiuping,¡±you ...¡±


    You Yi had already closed his eyes, his arms wrapped tightly around nie qiuping.


    Nie qiuping wanted to struggle, but she could not move.


    Seeing that you Yi was only hugging her and did not do anything else, she stopped struggling.


    Nie qiuping felt a little free in her heart. She thought that since they had kissed and hugged many times, it did not matter if they hugged one more time.


    ......


    At that moment, Yan Songnan, who was in the hotel, was surprised to hear the news that the two people in front of him were leaving.


    He asked in surprise,¡±why are you suddenly ... Leaving?¡± Has the matter here ended?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that something big has happened at the boss ¡®ce. We don¡¯t have to worry about the things here anymore.¡±


    Yan Songnan thought about it for a while. Something big had happened. Could it be ... That the adulterer had gone to the ye family and beat up ye jiangong?


    If that was the case, then that would be great.


    However, Yan Songnan did not expect you Yi to be so capable. He wanted to find out what had happened to the ye family, so he called ye Lingzhi.


    ¡°Hello, honey, uncle suddenly asked us to go back and not care about this ce. Did something happen?¡±


    Ye Lingzhi first scolded Yan Songnan. Just like before, she scolded him for being useless and useless.


    However, after he was done, he still told Yan Songnan,¡±¡±Uncle and his two sons have all been beaten up. They probably don¡¯t have time to care about that B * tch nie qiuping now.¡±

 Chapter 2224

    Chapter 2224: We¡¯re finally getting a divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What? To be ... Who, who is so bold?¡± Yan Songnan suppressed the wild joy in his heart. Oh my God, what he thought just now hade true.


    This was great news. Yan Songnan wanted to buy a te of firecrackers and set them off outside to celebrate.


    The ye family that was worse than a dog had finally received their retribution. It was definitely the doing of that adulterer, nie qiuping. That¡¯s right, it was a good thing.


    His voice trembled with excitement, but through the phone, ye Lingzhi thought he was angry. She thought that he still had some conscience after calcting the fee, so she said,¡±¡±God knows who. Early in the morning, the servant opened the door and saw two bloody people hanging at the door. My dad brought people to look for my uncle and found that he and my aunt were tied together. My two cousins had their arms and legs broken and are now in the hospital. I heard that they are most likely crippled and can¡¯t even stand up in the future. My uncle even had a concussion and is in the hospital for observation. The ye family is really in a mess now.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s hand that was holding the phone trembled in excitement.¡±¡±This person is really too audacious. He actually did such a thing.¡±


    Although he said that, in his heart, Yan Songnan was thinking,¡¯well done, well done. The ye family has crippled him and now someone is helping him to take revenge, turning ye jiangong¡¯s two sons into two cripples. This is karma, serves them right!¡¯


    He felt really good in his heart. This was great. He didn¡¯t think that the adulterer would actually do such a good thing.


    Yan Songnan felt that you Yi was pleasing to the eye no matter how he looked at him.


    Even if he were to be cuckolded, it would be pleasing to the eye.


    To be able to teach the ye family a lesson like that, he was his benefactor.


    After hanging up, Yan Songnan was beyond excited. However, he remembered that the court was about to start soon. He had promised you Yi that he would sign the divorce papers smoothly. If he left with the ye family, he would definitely not be able to return.


    He had to think of an idea to stay here for two more days.


    Hence, Yan Songnan pretended to be sick again and fainted.


    Ye jiangong did not have time to care about Yan Songnan. If he did not care about it, his subordinates would not care either. Hence, Yan Songnan stayed in ping County alone.


    He waited until the day of the court hearing.


    ......


    On the day of the court session, the weather was very good and the sun was shining brightly.


    When they left, Yan Songnan asked nie qiuping,¡±¡±Are you nervous?¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not nervous.¡±


    You Yi held her hand and squeezed her palm.¡±¡±Liar, my palms are sweating.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±It¡¯s probably because ... The thing that I¡¯ve been waiting for so long is finally here. So ... I can¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Thewyer is waiting for us at the entrance of the court. Don¡¯t be afraid. This time, your wish wille true. I won¡¯t let you have anything to do with him anymore.¡± You Yi gave her a deep look.


    He was going to marry her and live a good life with her. As for Yan Songnan, he could just get lost.


    Nie qiuping could feel the powering from you Yi¡¯s hand. She nodded.¡±Yes.¡±


    You Yi hugged qingsi and held nie qiuping¡¯s hand as they went downstairs.


    The neighborhood was not far from the court, so they arrived very quickly by car.


    You Yi had long since seen Yan Songnan waiting outside the door, along with thewyer he had hired.


    Yan Songnan was in good spirits. He saw you Yi get out of the car and was about to approach him to get closer to him, but when he saw nie qiuping get out of the front passenger seat, he froze, his eyes filled with shock.


    You Yi¡¯s expression darkened, and he immediately hugged nie qiuping.

 Chapter 2225

    Chapter 2225: Hugging his daughter and his wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was taken aback. Seeing the look in Yan Songnan¡¯s eyes, she immediately understood you Yi¡¯s meaning.


    She lifted her head and smiled at him. You Yi¡¯s anger finally subsided a little.


    You Yi saw Yan Songnan¡¯s perverted eyes and wanted to dig them out.


    What are you looking at? if you keep looking, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cripple your eyes too.


    Yan Songnan looked at nie qiuping with his mouth agape. He hadpletely forgotten what he was supposed to say and do. He had always known that nie qiuping was good-looking. If it were not for her good looks in the early years, he would not have agreed to that marriage.


    However, no matter how pretty a country girl was, she could notpare to the charm of the city Women, let alone the wealth of the city Women. In addition, nie qiuping was still young at that time. Whether it was her body or her appearance, they were still too young and had not fully developed. Naturally, Yan Songnan¡¯s interest in her was far less than that of ye Lingzhi in the city.


    After that, he hadpletely hooked up with ye Lingzhi, so he did not even think of nie qiuping.


    Later on, she returned home twice. However, at that time, nie qiuping had already lost the vibrancy of a young woman due to her poor and difficult life. She was extremely Haggard. No matter how beautiful her face was, it would be like a flower that had lost its water and was somewhat withered.


    Now, however, nie qiuping had been recuperating for a period of time under you Yi¡¯s care. She looked like a new person and was no longer the person Yan Songnan remembered.


    She wore a long white dress that covered her calves, revealing her fair and slender ankles. She was wearing a pair of sandals of the same color, which made her feet look even more exquisite and cute. Her toes were white and tender, and her face was slightly red. Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her eyes seemed to be flowing with water, looking clean and beautiful.


    Her long hair was as ck as ink, soft and smooth. It was casually tied up behind her back with a rubber band, and two strands of hair fell naturally in front of her forehead. She stood under the sun like a brilliant green Lotus, so beautiful that he did not dare to have any profane thoughts.


    The most terrible thing was that she stood obediently beside the adulterer and did not resist at all when he held her shoulder. She even nced at him with a smile in her eyes.


    Yan Songnan felt an inexplicable sense of oppression in his heart. There was an indescribable feeling, as if he had lost something important.


    That man was carrying his child and his wife. Most importantly, they were all his. But now, they were all in the hands of this adulterer!


    The adulterer looked at him with a fierce gaze. The way he held nie qiuping was filled with a strong sense of possession.


    However, he was tall and nie qiuping stood by his side, just up to his shoulder. When outsiders looked at them, they only felt that the handsome man and the beautiful woman were a perfect couple.


    Even Yan Songnan had to admit that when you Yi and nie qiuping stood together, they really ... Looked like a perfect match!


    He wanted to go forward, but he couldn¡¯t take a step forward. He didn¡¯t dare to go over.


    Qingsi rested her head on you Yi¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her arms around his neck. She whispered into his ear,¡±¡±Dad ... I¡¯m scared ...¡± He said.


    Qingsi was still a child, after all. She had an instinctive fear of Yan Songnan.


    You Yi turned his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s cheek tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, daddy¡¯s here. ¡±


    Qingsi nodded andid on his shoulder, no longer moving.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± you Yi lowered his head and asked nie qiuping.


    ¡°No,¡± nie qiuping shook her head.


    She had never been the one in the wrong, so she had nothing to be afraid of.


    Be it in her past life or now, she had never let Yan Songnan down. She had a clear conscience.


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder.¡±That¡¯s good. Come, let¡¯s go in.¡±

 Chapter 2226

    Chapter 2226: Lost the most important thing


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯swyer came from the provincial capital. He greeted the two of them with familiarity.¡±Mr. You, miss Ling, I¡¯m yourwyer, Qi Hao.¡±


    Although he was fully aware of the case, this was the first time he had met the person involved.


    You Yi nodded, satisfied with thewyer. He was a smart man, knowing to call her ¡®miss nie¡¯ and not ¡®Madam¡¯.


    Nie qiuping greetedwyer Qi.


    Lawyer Qimunicated with them for a while and told them about thewsuit. Then, he said,¡±¡±The court session is about to start, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± you Yi nodded.


    He put his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder and walked past Yan Songnan with qingsi in his arms.


    Nie qiuping did not even look at Yan Songnan from the start to the end. This made you Yi feel especiallyfortable.


    As he watched them walk away, Yan Songnan still had not recovered from his shock. This was the first time he realized that nie qiuping could actually look so good. Her body exuded an air of immortality, and there was not a single bit of uncouth air about her.


    A wave of bitterness surged in his heart. Yan Songnan suddenly began to doubt whether he had been right after so many years of painstaking effort to gain insights.


    If he could just stay at home and live a good life with nie qiuping, would he be like that adulterer now, sitting on his wife, holding his daughter, and living a happy life?


    Yan Songnan quickly shook his head. No, no, that¡¯s not it. He did nothing wrong. He wanted to be that person and get to know her. What¡¯s wrong with him wanting to live a good life?


    So what if nie qiuping was good looking? No matter how pretty it was, he couldn¡¯t let his family have endless money.


    Yes, he was not wrong.


    Just as Yan Songnan was about to enter, a ck car suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Four people got out of the car. Yan Songnan knew they were sent by the ye family the moment he saw them because he knew two of them. They were the people who had been watching him.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the other two.


    A bespectacled man in a suit and leather shoes walked up to him and said,¡±¡±Mr. Yan, I¡¯m awyer sent by boss ye. My surname is Zhao.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The ye family had suddenly sent so manywyers, what should he do?


    With them around, how could he easily agree to give up his custody in court and sign the papers? if he did that, the ye family would definitely think that there was something wrong with him. They probably wouldn¡¯t even have to wait tomorrow and would kill him directly.


    Although Yan Songnan was nervous, he still looked ttered.


    ¡°I really ... I really didn¡¯t expect that first uncle would be so worried about such a small matter. It¡¯s just that you suddenly came over without reporting to the court or going through the procedures. Would they be willing to let you be my temporarywyer?¡±


    Yan Songnan thought to himself,¡¯this court is not owned by the ye family. Since he¡¯s here at thest minute, he definitely can¡¯t go up. He¡¯s probably just watching from below.¡¯


    However, he did not expect thewyer to say with confidence,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about that, Mr. Ye has already arranged it. I¡¯ve been yourwyer from the beginning, and I¡¯m going through the proper procedures.¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mouth twitched.| Ye jiangong had already prepared for this.


    He said,¡±then ... I¡¯m really grateful to you, uncle. You¡¯ve really thought it through. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do today. When I go back, I must thank you in person. You¡¯re like my second parent.¡±

 Chapter 2227

    Chapter 2227: I want you to cut off all ties with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lawyer Zhao said,¡±Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry. You just have to listen to me in court and insist that you don¡¯t give up the custody. Also, use nie qiuping of having an affair during her marriage so that the judge can¡¯t make a direct judgment today. The next court session will be postponed to buy us more time ...¡±


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth. This old thing had not been taught a lesson enough. He was still causing trouble. It seemed like he was not afraid of the adulterer beating him up again.


    He nodded happily.¡±Okay, okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Yan Songnan thought to himself that he had to quickly meet up with the adulterer and discuss what to do about this. Otherwise, he would be the next one to be beaten up.


    The adulterer had even dared to cripple ye jiangong¡¯s two sons. If he wanted to beat him, he could do it with a finger.


    Yan Songnan followed the two of them in. He saw you Yi and the others two meters away from the civil court.


    Yan Songnan quickly shot you Yi a look, then said,¡±¡±The court session is about to start. I¡¯ll go to the washroom first and be back soon.¡±


    Lawyer Zhao didn¡¯t think much of it and nodded.


    You Yi and nie qiuping both saw the person who had followed Yan Songnan in. Her heart clenched, and she instinctively grabbed you Yi¡¯s arm, raising her head to look at him.


    You Yi saw the look that Yan Songnan gave him and knew that something must have gone wrong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± heforted nie qiuping in a low voice.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    You Yi turned around and whispered something towyer Qi. Thewyer nodded and turned to leave, but he returned quickly.


    Not long after, they were informed that the court session would be dyed to 20 minutester and both parties were asked to rest in the lounge.


    Yan Songnan¡¯swyer was bewildered. The court session was dyed by twenty minutes, and there was no reason for the dy. Why?


    He remembered thatwyer Qi had left for a moment just now. Could it be them?


    You Yi carried qingsi into the lounge and put her down. He said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    He shook nie qiuping¡¯s hand.¡±No, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make you cut off all ties with him today.¡±


    You Yi quickly reached the washroom. As expected, he ran into Yan Songnan, who was waiting for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yan Songnan quickly replied,¡±I¡¯m not sure either. There were four people at the door just now. They werewyers sent by ye jiangong. That old thing didn¡¯t tell me anything before this. I didn¡¯t expect him to have this trick up his sleeve. Thatwyer Zhao told me to insist on not giving up qingsi¡¯s custody in court. He also wanted me to point ... Point out that nie qiuping ... Had an affair. They want to make it so that the divorce case can¡¯t be judged immediately. What do you think I should do now?¡± The ye family sent someone to monitor me. If I sign the divorce papers and give up my custody, they¡¯ll definitely suspect me and I might not even live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun. ¡±


    Yan Songnan was extremely anxious, but you Yi did not think that the matter was too difficult to handle. He believed that there was nothing in this world that could not be solved with one round of fists. If there was, two rounds would do.


    ¡°You just need to do as he says,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah? Does that mean we won¡¯t be able to get a divorce today?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled.¡±I¡¯m not done yet. Then, you¡¯ll cause as much of a ruckus as you can in court. It¡¯d be best if you could make the judge think that you have a violent tendency ...¡±


    Yan Songnan was shocked,¡±you want me to ...¡± He said.

 Chapter 2228

    Chapter 2228:-can¡¯t stand it, just bear with it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could finish, you Yi suddenly kicked him to the ground, stomping on his chest. He snapped,¡±¡±Yan Songnan, I¡¯m telling you, nie qiuping is my woman, qingsi is my daughter, she has nothing to do with you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better get a divorce. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you end up like the ye brothers, being a cripple for the rest of your life.¡±


    Yan Songnan was stunned. He was dazed by the sudden kick.


    Just as he was about to scold you Yi for being crazy, he suddenly saw the tip of a foot outside the men¡¯s bathroom door. He instantly understood why you Yi had suddenly hit him, and so he quickly yelled,¡±¡±Pfft, you two are a heartless couple. You¡¯ll die a horrible death sooner orter. You even dared to touch my uncle. Just you wait, my uncle will deal with you sooner orter, you bastard ...¡±


    ¡°Deal with me?¡± you Yiughed coldly. It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t deal with the useless ye family. And you, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you have to appear in court today, I really want to break your neck. ¡±


    Yan Songnan struggled on the ground,¡±¡±Bastard. I¡¯m going to kill you ...¡±


    You Yi stepped on Yan Songnan¡¯s foot and crushed it. ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing again. You better agree to the divorce. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t live to see the sun tomorrow. If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane and try.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he let go of Yan Songnan and left the men¡¯s room.


    When she left the room, she saw thewyer that ye jiangong had sent this time.


    He quickly smiled at you Yi, but you Yi walked past him without even looking at him.


    After you Yi left,wyer Zhao rushed in and happened to see Yan Songnan clutching his stomach. He was curled up into a ball on the ground, rolling around in pain.


    Lawyer Zhao saw that he wasn¡¯t faking it, and the doubts in his heart receded a little.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he quickly pretended to be concerned.


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth.¡±That B * tch. F * ck. If I had the chance, I¡¯d definitely kill him ... He made me a cuckold and he¡¯s still so arrogant ...¡±


    He wasn¡¯t acting, he was speaking the truth.


    As a man, being cuckolded was already a great humiliation to him, but now he was repeatedly suppressed by that cuckold and couldn¡¯t turn over, which made him feel that he was not a man.


    However, a voice in Yan Songnan¡¯s heart was saying,¡±But you¡¯re not a man to begin with, and you can¡¯t beat that bastard anyway, so you might as well forget it and let that adulterous couple help you deal with the ye family.


    Lawyer Zhao only felt at ease when he saw Yan Songnan¡¯s hatred for you Yi and nie qiuping.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ye will definitely have a chance. The court session is about to start, it¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Yan Songnan left the men¡¯s washroom while holding his aching forehead that was covered in cold sweat.


    This time, the court didn¡¯t dy and started on time.


    When they entered, Yan Songnan had already started acting. He said hatefully,¡±¡±Bah, you shameless dog couple, just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you need to exercise some restraint in court.¡± Lawyer Zhao patted his shoulder.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s face was full of hatred.¡±But when I see that adulterous couple, I want to go up and kill them. What should I do?¡±


    Lawyer Zhao felt that he could still understand Yan Songnan. His wife had openly cheated on him with her daughter and had made him a cuckold. That was fine, but that cuckold had even dared to provoke him so arrogantly. No man could stand it.


    ¡°You must be patient.¡±


    ¡°What if I can ¡®t?¡± Yan Songnan asked.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it,¡± you Yi said coldly,¡±if you¡¯re capable, thene and fight me. But ... Do you dare?¡±

 Chapter 2229

    Chapter 2229: You still hooked up with that pretty boy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan quickly made an expression of anger and embarrassment and took a step back.¡±¡±You ... Don¡¯t be too arrogant. I don¡¯t believe that no one can take care of you. You adulterous couple, you¡¯re so clingy. I don¡¯t believe that the judge can¡¯t see it ...¡±


    Lawyer Zhao did not stop him. He wanted Yan Songnan to make a scene and use nie qiuping of having an affair.


    He was quite satisfied with Yan Songnan. He was very obedient and did whatever he was told to do. It was just that he was not very smart and was easily impulsive. However, it was normal for him to be impulsive. A man who was cuckolded by his wife and a wild man together and still dared to do so unscrupulously, no one would be able to stand it!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nie qiuping nced at him coldly.¡±I believe the judge will know better whomitted bigamy.¡±


    This was the first time nie qiuping had spoken to him since they met today. Yan Songnan did not even dare to look him in the eye.


    Yan Songnan gritted his teeth and snorted,¡±¡±Hmph ... I¡¯m a man, and you¡¯re a woman. You can¡¯t be dishonest or indecent ...¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t mind him. I have my own way of making him behave.¡±


    Yan Songnan recalled the two kicks he had just received and felt his chest and stomach still hurt.


    He shivered and hid behindwyer Zhao.¡±¡±Lawyer Zhao, you saw it yourself. That kid ... He¡¯s really amazing ...¡±


    Lawyer Zhao recalled you Yi¡¯s two kicks and felt a little overwhelmed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t dare to do anything in front of the judge. ¡±


    After entering the court, nie qiuping andwyer Qi sat in the intiff¡¯s seat as the intiff, whilewyer Zhao brought Yan Songnan to the defendant¡¯s seat. You Yi brought qingsi to the lower seats.


    Qingsi should not have been allowed to attend today¡¯s incident, but she was already eight years old. The judge would ask for the child¡¯s opinion before deciding who to give custody to. Moreover, they were not at ease to let qingsi stay at home alone.


    After the court session, ording to the procedure, the intiff first presented his statement.


    Lawyer Qi submitted all the evidence of Yan Songnan¡¯s extramarital affairs, bigamy, long years of not returning home, long-term separation from two ces, never carrying out the duty of raising his children, and the use of cold violence on his wife and daughter.


    In the end, he emphasized that the two no longer had any feelings for each other, and hoped that the court would decide that they were divorced. The custody of his daughter must go to his client, and he asked the defendant to pay the alimony in one go.


    The evidence submitted bywyer Qi was very sufficient. As long as there were no idents, the divorce was certain.


    This case wasn¡¯tplicated. After the judge saw the evidence, he already had a general idea in his heart.


    When it was time for the defendant to state his statement,wyer Zhao nced at him and gave him a look.


    Yan Songnan remembered you Yi¡¯s words. He tried his best to show that he had violent tendencies in front of the judge. He stood up immediately, pped his elbow, and shouted,¡±¡±The child is mine. Why should I give up the custody? I cheated on you. You¡¯re not any better than me. You still had an affair with that pretty boy.¡±


    Nie qiuping gritted her teeth in anger. Lawyer Qi consoled her and did not let her speak.


    ¡°Mr. Yan, do you have any evidence for what you¡¯ve said?¡± If you don¡¯t have any evidence, we¡¯ll Sue you for nder. ¡±


    Yan Songnan snorted coldly.¡±Evidence? do you still need any evidence?¡± Wasn¡¯t this pretty boy sitting there the best evidence? The judge isn¡¯t blind, he¡¯d have seen the affair between them ...¡±

 Chapter 2230

    Chapter 2230: Are you looking for death by divorcing me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lawyer Zhao, who was sitting next to him, wanted to stop him, but Yan Songnan was not wrong. What he wanted was for him to make a scene like this, but ... Why did he feel that there was something wrong with making a scene like this?


    Lawyer Qi said,¡±what you said is a little funny. In court, the evidence is conclusive and the facts are clear. If you don¡¯t have any strong evidence, it won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    Yan Songnan shouted in anger,¡±you¡¯re spreading rumors! Nie qiuping, do you have the face to say that you and that pretty boy are innocent?¡± I didn¡¯t even ask you to make me a cuckold, and you dare to divorce me? are you looking for death?¡±


    Whenwyer Zhao heard this, it was toote to stop him. He gritted his teeth. This Yan Songnan, he had told him to be patient. He did not expect him to be so brainless.


    ¡°Your honor, the defendant is threatening my client,¡±wyer Qi immediately said.¡±I seriously suspect that the defendant has violent tendencies.¡±


    When he said that,wyer Zhao immediately knew that things were not good.


    He allowed Yan Songnan to cause a scene, but he did not allow him to be violent. He quickly tugged at Yan Songnan¡¯s clothes.


    Yan Songnan deliberately did not understand what he meant and shouted,¡±¡±You¡¯re the one with violent tendencies. What are you talking about? don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re awyer ...¡±


    Lawyer Zhao ...


    Lawyer Qi smiled.¡±Mr. Yan, do you have any ideas?¡±


    Lawyer Zhao quickly pulled Yan Songnan back, not wanting him to say anything wrong.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Songnan said,¡±Hmph, do you know who my father-inw¡¯s family is?¡± It¡¯s the ye family of Luo city. Why don¡¯t you go and find out what kind of good end those who go against the ye family have ...¡±


    Lawyer Zhao¡¯s face darkened, butwyer Qi was all smiles. Very good, these words were simply wonderful.


    Lawyer Qi said loudly,¡±your honor, the defendant has threatened my client and me in court. Such a person definitely has violent tendencies. He must have used violence on my client and my child in the past. I request that your honor grant custody of the child to my client.¡±


    Lawyer Zhao cursed Yan Songnan in his heart and stood up.¡±¡±I protest, presiding judge. The intiff¡¯swyer has been deliberately leading my client ...¡±


    ¡°Objection Overruled,¡± the presiding judge said, his face expressionless.


    Following that, Yan Songnan was very cooperative and kicked up a fuss a few more times. Lawyer Zhao was so angry that he wanted to knock him out.


    He really suspected that Yan Songnan did it on purpose.


    Finally, the court was adjourned and they returned to the lounge. Lawyer Zhao started scolding Yan Songnan,¡±¡±Are you a pig? Could he say those words in court? Do you not have a brain?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to say it? You asked me to do it, so I¡¯ve been listening to you. ¡±


    ¡°I told you to make a scene, but I didn¡¯t tell you to make a scene like that. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me when I pulled you a few times in the middle?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not so noisy, then try it. Let me see. Who knows what you¡¯re talking about? I thought you wanted me to do it.¡±


    Lawyer Zhao was so angry that he was speechless.¡±You ... This is not the time to discuss this. The chaos you caused just now will make the presiding judge and the judge think that you have violent tendencies. They will be more inclined to nie qiuping¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then what should we do?¡± Yan Songnan pretended to be worried.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re dead set on it and refuse to sign on the divorce agreement, the court can¡¯t do anything about it ...¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the door of the lounge was kicked open from the outside with a bang.


    The few of them raised their heads, only to see you Yi already standing outside the door. He walked in with a murderous aura.

 Chapter 2231

    Chapter 2231: I¡¯ll just do you here


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He closed the door behind him.¡±The judge can¡¯t do anything about it, but I have an idea. Do you want to know?¡±


    Yan Songnan saw you Yi¡¯s smile and felt his heart tremble. He retreated.¡±No, I don¡¯t want to know what you¡¯re here for. The court¡¯s adjourned soon. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Yan Songnan had actually already guessed what you Yi was up to. This adulterer had always used the simplest and most brutal methods. Just look at him-he knew what he was up to.


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up as he walked forward slowly. Lawyer Zhao¡¯s heart clenched under his gaze. He quickly said,¡±¡±What are you trying to do? this is the court. I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m awyer ...


    You Yi cracked his fingers. The sound of his joints cracking was enough to make one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He walked over step by step,wyer?¡± You¡¯ve reminded me that you¡¯re a scourge. It¡¯s better to settle it here today. Without you in court, I believe everything will be much easier. ¡±


    Whenwyer Zhao heard this, he thought, is he going to kill me to silence me?


    He was so scared that his legs turned and he retreated.¡±You can ¡®t. This is the court. You don¡¯t dare to kill me. You don¡¯t dare ...¡±


    You Yiughed.¡±I¡¯m sure you know what ye jiangong¡¯s two sons are like right now. I even dared to touch their entire family. Tell me, do you think I¡¯d be afraid of you?¡±


    Lawyer Zhao came from Luo city and was employed by the ye family. Naturally, he knew about the ye family¡¯s current situation. He remembered that ye jiangong was hospitalized with a concussion and his two sons were lying in the hospital with broken limbs. They might not be able to stand up for the rest of their lives.


    The morewyer Zhao thought about it, the scarier he became. This man in front of him dared to do anything.


    He opened his mouth and shouted,¡±men, there¡¯s ...¡±


    He had just made a few sounds when something was stuffed into his mouth, blocking it. Beforewyer Zhao could figure out what was in his mouth, he was kicked in the stomach.


    He fell to the ground with a bang. His head hit the ground, and he saw stars. His entire body was in pain.


    ¡°Wu Wu ... Wu ... Wu Wu Wu ...¡± Lawyer Zhao shook his head in pain and struggled on the ground.


    You Yi stomped on his chest and pressed down with force. He could no longer move.


    Yan Songnan was secretly happy at the side. He deserved it, but he still pretended to be afraid and said,¡±¡±You ... Let go ofwyer Zhao. This is the court, you¡¯re simplywless ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± you Yi chided coldly.¡±If I didn¡¯t need you to sign, do you think you¡¯d still be standing here? I¡¯d have beaten you up so badly that you¡¯d be looking for your teeth.¡±


    He looked down at the terrifiedwyer Zhao and pouted.¡±¡±Ye jiangong, that old man, I¡¯m really impressed by his courage. It seems that he has forgotten all my warnings. In that case, I¡¯ll have to use you to see some blood.¡±


    ¡°Nice tie ...¡± You Yi tightened the tie aroundwyer Zhao¡¯s neck.


    Mr. Zhao¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, his neck tightened, and he suddenly had difficulty breathing.


    He did not think that you Yi would really do it. He was going to strangle him.


    Lawyer Zhao pulled his cor with both hands and stomped his feet on the ground. His face was red from theck of breath.


    Yan Songnan was dumbfounded as he watched from the side. He did not expect you Yi to really hit him. He was so shocked that he fell to the ground.¡±You ... You¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re crazy. This is the court. You can¡¯t escape even if you kill him ...¡±

 Chapter 2232

    Chapter 2232: I agree to the divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nced at Yan Songnan, his cold eyes carrying anotheryer of meaning.


    He hoped that Yan Songnan would not be so stupid and would understand what he meant. Otherwise, he would really strangle thiswyer to death. Although the aftermath would be troublesome, he must make nie qiuping divorce him today.


    Yan Songnan was stunned for a moment. A light shed in his mind, and he immediately understood what you Yi meant. He quickly replied,¡±¡±Let go, let go ofwyer Zhao. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. It¡¯s a matter of life and death, you can¡¯t do this ... Lawyer Zhao was only following the ye family¡¯s orders. This has nothing to do with him. Don¡¯t kill innocent people ...¡±


    Althoughwyer Zhao was almost out of breath, his ears could still hear. Yan Songnan¡¯s words surprised him. At the same time, he was touched. He did not expect Yan Songnan to help him.


    You Yi pulled hard. Lawyer Zhao felt like his neck was about to break. He heard you say,¡±¡±You¡¯re not signing? You won¡¯t give up your custody?¡±


    Yan Songnan burst into tears and knelt down to beg for mercy.¡±Big brother, big brother ... I promise, I¡¯ll sign the divorce papers obediently. I promise ...¡±


    Yan Songnan really knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to you Yi.


    His expression, actions, and tone were all performed incisively and incisively, making it impossible for anyone to see any intention of faking it.


    You Yiughed coldly in his heart. ¡®At least this kid has some brains.¡¯


    ¡°The custody ...¡±


    Yan Songnan shook his head repeatedly.¡±No, I don¡¯t want the custody. I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. This ... This is my business. It has nothing to do withwyer Zhao. Please, let him go. I beg you ... Big brother,wyer Zhao is going to die soon. I beg you to let him go ... I¡¯ll agree to everything you say.¡±


    Lawyer Zhao watched as Yan Songnan knelt before you Yi to save him. He even agreed to divorce you Yi and give up his custody. To a dying man, this was like giving him a new life. He looked at Yan Songnan as if he was his Savior.


    You Yi did not let go immediately.¡±You said it yourself. If you go back on your word, you won¡¯t be able to see the sun rise again, let alone him.¡±


    Yan Songnan nodded his head.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I promise I won¡¯t go back on my word. I won¡¯t tell a fourth person about what happened here after we leave this ce. As long as ... As long as you letwyer Zhao go, we can discuss anything.¡±


    It was only then that you Yi released his grip. Lawyer Zhao¡¯s neck loosened, and he coughed immediately. He took deep breaths and breathed heavily.


    You Yi looked down at him from above and said coldly,¡±¡±You heard everything just now. Do you know what to do next?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, we know, we know ...¡± Yan Songnan quickly helpedwyer Zhao up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. ¡±


    Mr. Zhao had never been so humiliated in his life, but the fear of death just now made him finally understand that living was such a beautiful thing, and death was too terrible.


    Now that he heard you Yi¡¯s voice, he shivered.


    He held his neck and said in a hoarse voice,¡±¡±I ... I know ...¡±


    ¡°If you dare to spout any more nonsense in court, do you know what¡¯s waiting for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Yes ...¡± Lawyer Zhao nodded.


    You Yi bent down and curled his lips.¡±I think you still don¡¯t know. If I cany my hands on ye jiangong¡¯s two sons, I can do the same to your family!¡±

 Chapter 2233

    Chapter 2233: I fed you poison to see if you¡¯re honest


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You should be married with a wife and children at your age. Even if you don¡¯t have a wife and children, you still have parents.¡±


    Lawyer Zhao trembled violently.¡±No, no... I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, I won¡¯t say anything unnecessary ... I won¡¯t let Mr. Yan fight for the custody rights again, and I won¡¯t let him ... nder Madam Yan again ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. However, I¡¯m still worried about you. ¡±


    You Yi took out a white pill from his pocket, pinched Mr. Zhao¡¯s jaw, and threw it in.


    He was so fast that beforewyer Zhao could react, the pill had already rolled down his throat and he swallowed it.


    Lawyer Zhao covered his neck and coughed. He knew that it was definitely not something good. He wanted to cough, but the medicine had already entered his stomach. How could he cough it out?


    He heard you Yi¡¯s voice.¡±To prevent you from ying any tricks, just bear with it for now. When my woman¡¯s divorce with Yan Songnan bes a reality and we get our divorce certificate, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. If you don¡¯t believe in the poison¡¯s toxicity, then ... You can try. It doesn¡¯t matter to me, anyway. I won¡¯t be the one whose intestines and stomach will be torn apart.¡±


    Yan Songnan thought to himself, damn it, this adulterer is too vicious. Although his methods are simple and crude, but, I like it!


    It was this kind of person who could take care of the ye family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother,¡± Yan Songnan assured him.¡±Lawyer Zhao will definitely do as you say. I will ... Right,wyer Zhao?¡±


    Lawyer Zhao nodded.¡±Yes, yes ... I¡¯ll do everything ... As you say ...¡±


    ¡°Then remember what you said.¡±


    You Yi left after saying that. Once he was out the door, the corners of his lips lifted.


    There was nothing in this world that couldn¡¯t be solved with a fist.


    The more simple and brutal the method, the more effective it was!


    ......


    After you Yi left, Yan Songnan quickly poured a ss of water.¡±Lawyer Zhao, what do you think? Come and drink some water. ¡±


    Lawyer Zhao took a sip of water.¡±Mr. Yan, thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died here today.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I didn¡¯t do it all for you. I did it for myself. If he killed you, do you think I would be any better? besides, you were sent by my uncle to help me. If I could help save your life, I would definitely help. After all, a human life is at stake. As for the rest, sigh ...¡±


    Yan Songnan let out a long sigh. Even if he did not finish his sentence,wyer Zhao would understand.


    ¡°Thank you, brother Yan. If you need anything in the future, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not stand on ceremony. Today¡¯swsuit ... Sigh ... It seems that we can only do it ording to what he said. I really don¡¯t know how to exin it to uncle when I go back.¡±


    Yan Songnan pretended to be worried, andwyer Zhao said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it to boss ye when I get back. None of us expected that person to be so brutal. He even dared to hit someone in court.¡±


    ¡°I know, but that adulterer even dared to sneak into the ye family in the middle of the night and attack uncle¡¯s family. How dare he attack you and me here?¡±


    The two of them sighed, andwyer Zhao said,¡±¡±It¡¯s been hard on brother Yan. In order to save me, you knelt down to that brat. I have no way to repay you for saving my life. ¡±


    Yan Songnan waved his hand and said generously,¡±¡±Nothing is more important than a human life. It¡¯s just a kneel. It¡¯s nothing. Lawyer Zhao, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

 Chapter 2234

    Chapter 2234: His daughter would call someone else ¡®daddy¡¯


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan¡¯s words madewyer Zhao feel like he was glowing when he looked at him.


    ¡°How can I do that? a drop of kindness will be repaid with a spring. Not to mention, you saved my life. I spoke to brother Yan in a very bad tone before, but you didn¡¯t hate me. Instead, you endured the humiliation and saved my life. I really don¡¯t know how to repay you!¡±


    ¡°Lawyer Zhao, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re considered friends, so it¡¯s only right to help a friend ...¡±


    After you Yi¡¯s torment in the room, the two of them had established a revolutionary friendship.


    ¡°That man is so hateful,¡±wyer Zhao said hatefully.¡±He even fed me poison.¡±


    ¡°I hope he¡¯ll keep his word and give you the antidote after thiswsuit is over. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be really bad ...¡±


    No matter how unwillingwyer Zhao was, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. After all, he had been fed ¡®poison¡¯.


    ¡°Sigh, we can only do as he says now,¡±wyer Zhao sighed.


    ......


    The court recess was about to end, but you Yi was still not back. Nie qiuping was anxious. She was now especially reliant on you Yi. Without him around, she could not feel at ease.


    Hearing the door open, nie qiuping immediately lifted her head. Seeing that it was you Yi, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I went to the washroom and ... Did something.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded and did not ask further. She saw thatwyer Qi was ying with his hair and pulled you Yi over.¡±The court is ending soon. Yan Songnan ... He¡¯s not willing to give up his custody. I¡¯m worried ... If the judge ... Decides to give qingsi to Yan Songnan, or, or ... There won¡¯t be any results today ...¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±Put your heart back into your stomach. I¡¯ve already taken care of everything. You can go without worry. After a while, you¡¯ll have nothing to do with him anymore.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi in surprise. When she met his smiling eyes, she instantly understood what he meant when he said that he would do something for her while he was away.


    The surprise on nie qiuping¡¯s face gradually turned into a smile.


    As expected, she could be at ease with him around.


    You Yi moved closer to her ear and whispered,¡±¡±Do you want to kiss me now?¡±


    Nie qiuping reached out and pinched his arm, ring at him.


    Although she did want to kiss him just now, now was not the time.


    ......


    The court was adjourned and the session resumed. The presiding judge already had a result.


    Nie qiuping nced at Yan Songnan andwyer Zhao who were sitting opposite her. She clenched her fists. No matter what they said, she would not give up qingsi¡¯s custody.


    You Yi sat in the audience, his eyes fixed onwyer Zhao.


    Lawyer Zhao sat there, trembling. He could feel the murderous aura from the audience.


    When he was making the final statement, he had been stammering. He did not fight for custody at all, and he did not say that nie qiuping had an affair during her marriage.


    Lawyer Zhao was dealt with, and Yan Songnan naturally cooperated fully.


    She didn¡¯t want children, she agreed to divorce, she didn¡¯t want anything.


    The judge finally asked for qingsi¡¯s opinion symbolically. Qingsi¡¯s voice was clear and loud as she said,¡±¡±I want to live with my mother.¡±


    Although everyone knew what the result would be, Yan Songnan¡¯s heart was still stabbed when he heard it. He knew that this daughter of his would no longer have anything to do with him.


    From now on, her daughter would call that man ...¡¯Father¡¯!


    ¡ª


    We¡¯re getting a divorce, haha! Let¡¯s celebrate the divorce and sessfully give out a monthly vote!

 Chapter 2235

    Chapter 2235: If you keep crying, I¡¯m going to kiss you


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the thought of this, Yan Songnan felt an inexplicable sourness in his heart.


    However, he also knew that this was a fact that no one could change.


    He looked at nie qiuping. She was looking at you Yi. He looked at qingsi. She was sitting on you Yi¡¯sp, smiling brightly.


    Yan Songnan lowered his head. The mother and daughter had long lost all feelings and hope for him, their husband and father.


    In the end, when he heard the presiding judge read out the verdict, Yan Songnan could not tell whether he was relieved or regretful.


    He told himself that without this mother and daughter dragging him down, his path would be much easier. One day, when he became a rich man, he would make nie qiuping regret it.


    Lawyer Zhao looked at Yan Songnan¡¯s ashen face from the side and sighed in his heart. He definitely could not ept the verdict, but he could only admit defeat because of that bastard¡¯s fist.


    Lawyer Zhao patted Yan Songnan¡¯s shoulder tofort him.


    When nie qiuping heard that the presiding judge¡¯s verdict woulde into effect the next day, demanding that Yan Songnan immediately go through the divorce procedures with her and give him the custody rights, at that moment, nie qiuping could only feel that her body was trembling with excitement. His throat was choked with sobs, and his eyes could not help but turn red.


    They were finally divorced. She finally did not have to repeat the mistakes of her previous life. She no longer had anything to do with Yan Songnan.


    Qingsi would be with her, and they could finally live their own lives.


    Nie qiuping could no longer hear what the presiding judge said after that. It was only when the trial was over that Qing si pounced over and rushed into her arms.¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Nie qiuping hugged her hair tightly, unable to say a word.


    No one could know how excited she was at this moment. After experiencing her previous life, nie qiuping did not dare to imagine that she coulde this far again.


    In her teary eyes, she saw you Yi. He stood in front of her and looked at her tenderly. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Perhaps she was on the edge of her emotions. Without the restraints of her marriage to Yan Songnan, nie qiuping could no longer restrain herself and threw herself into you Yi¡¯s arms.


    You Yi was stunned. He did not expect nie qiuping to be outside, hugging him.


    After the initial shock, great joy washed over him. You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±In the future, nothing can stop me.¡±


    He kissed her forehead.¡±From now on, I¡¯ll take care of you and qingsi.¡±


    Not far away, Yan Songnan andwyer Zhao saw this scene, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    ¡°This adulterous couple is really ...¡± Lawyer Zhao said.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I won¡¯t let them off,¡± Yan Songnan gritted his teeth and said.


    Lawyer Zhao patted Yan Songnan¡¯s shoulder.¡±It¡¯s just a woman. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Yan Songnan nodded his head randomly and gave a few perfunctory words. He did not say anything. He nced at nie qiuping and a voice in his heart said,¡±she looks so beautiful when she¡¯s crying. A Pear Blossom with rain, so beautiful that it makes one¡¯s heart pity her.¡±


    Nie qiupingy in you Yi¡¯s arms and cried for a while before calming down. When she saw qingsi andwyer Qi smiling at her from the side, she immediately felt embarrassed. Her face was red as she moved away from you Yi¡¯s arms, upset that she had not been able to control her emotions.


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her waist and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you cry again, I¡¯m going to kiss you. ¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned even redder and she pinched him.


    She was afraid that you Yi would say something else, so she quickly changed the topic.¡±Are there any more procedures to be done?¡±

 Chapter 2236

    Chapter 2236: Who would I like without you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lawyer Qiughed.¡±Leave the rest to me. This is a forced divorce by the court. Even if Yan Songnan and the others have other ideas, they can¡¯t do anything about it. You just need to sign the divorce agreementter.¡±


    Lawyer Qi¡¯s arrangements were very appropriate. There was almost no need for nie qiuping to do anything.


    After that, they settled the divorce procedures. Yan Songnan and hiswyer did not cause any more trouble and the divorce waspleted smoothly.


    After leaving the court, nie qiuping only felt that her entire body was light. The burden of hair that she had been carrying earlier was finally thrown off. She no longer had any rtionship with Yan Songnan.


    Nie qiuping held qingsi¡¯s hand and raised her head to look at the bright sun in the sky.


    Life was so good!


    You Yi bent down to pick qingsi up and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded. Go home!


    She was about to get into the car when Yan Songnan¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Qiu Yun ...¡±


    Nie qiuping frowned and stopped. She turned around and saw Yan Songnan walking over with aplicated expression.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes darkened the moment he saw him. He put his hair down in the car and wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s waist, his eyes cold and possessive as he stared at Yan Songnan,¡±¡±What else do you want to do?¡±


    Yan Songnan did not dare to look at you Yi. He whispered,¡±¡±I ... I would like to speak a few words with Qiu Yun.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say between us,¡± nie qiuping said coldly.¡±We¡¯re not that close.¡±


    If you Yi really wanted to say ¡®good¡¯, he should not have left Yan Songnan any face.


    She was already divorced, so why was she still pretending to be guilty and upset? what had she been doing earlier?


    Nie qiuping did not intend to say much to Yan Songnan. He said lightly,¡±¡±We still have something to do, so we¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡±


    You Yi opened the car door and helped her into the car.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mouth was bitter. In truth, he did not know what else he could say to nie qiuping.


    He saw that you Yi was about to leave as well and stammered,¡±¡±That ... The antidote fromwyer Zhao.¡±


    You Yi got into the car. ¡°Just find him something to eat.¡±


    Yan Songnan ...


    I¡¯ll go!


    She was clearly deceiving him!


    Where was he going to find it for him? This brat was a little too cunning!


    Yan Songnan took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket. It was filled with the medicine that the doctor had prescribed him earlier to treat his manhood. He took out a pill while no one was around and turned to look forwyer Zhao.


    Lawyer Zhao was in the car, waiting anxiously. Finally, the door opened and Yan Songnan got in. He was sweating profusely from the sun. He handed the White pill towyer Zhao.¡±Mr. Zhao, take it. I¡¯ll try my best to persuade that bastard to give me the antidote.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother. You¡¯ve saved me twice today ...¡± Lawyer Zhao thanked him profusely and took the medicine. Only then did he feel at ease.


    ¡°Then ... Are we going back to Luo city now?¡± Yan Songnan asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let boss ye me you. I¡¯ll take all the responsibility for this. ¡±


    Yan Songnan thanked her, but he was secretly pleased with himself.


    ......


    After getting the divorce certificate, she would no longer have anything to do with Yan Songnan. Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    She had you Yi bring her to buy a lot of ingredients, and lunch was exceptionally sumptuous.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would be a dead man by now. Thank you,¡± she said at the dining table.


    You Yi did not care about qingsi¡¯s reaction. He grabbed her hand.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you, who else would I like? should I thank you too?¡±

 Chapter 2237

    Chapter 2237: Chapter 2234-meeting the love of his life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not everyone could be lucky enough to meet the love of their life in a limited time.


    After meeting nie qiuping, he had always felt that he was lucky.


    He even felt that nie qiuping was prepared by God for him. He was injured, saved by her, and fell in love with him at first sight. From then on, his eyes could no longer hold any other woman. He was even willing to give up everything for her.


    As long as she agreed to be with him.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened. She quickly nced at qingsi. She wanted to pull her hand away, but you Yi held on to it tightly.


    In the past, he knew that she still cared about him being a married man. Whether she liked Yan Songnan or not, she was still a married person. Being intimate with him at that time was against her bottom line, so he endured.


    But now, she had nothing to do with Yan Songnan. What was the point of holding back? if qingsi was not here, he would have pounced on her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red as she red at him.¡±Eat your food. Qingsi is still here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything ...¡± Qingsi immediately covered her eyes.


    You Yi really wanted to give qingsi a kiss. This little girl was his god-like aid.


    ¡°You should know what qingsi is hoping for, right?¡± he asked.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was burning hot. She simply raised her foot and stepped on him,¡±¡±Let¡¯s eat ... Even if you don¡¯t want to eat, I still want to eat. ¡±


    You Yi finally let go of her.¡±Alright, let¡¯s eat ...¡± He said.¡±Here, have some meat. It¡¯ll help you get better.¡±


    Nie qiuping had made red braised pork for lunch today. It was you Yi¡¯s favorite.


    Nie qiuping directly gave him two pieces of green vegetables,¡±¡±Don¡¯t always eat meat. Eat vegetables. Why are you as picky as qingsi?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, daddy can¡¯t be as picky with food as I am. Come, daddy, have some celery.¡±


    As she spoke, qingsi quickly passed you Yi the celery that nie qiuping had put into her bowl.


    You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl ...


    He raised his head and asked nie qiuping for help. In the end, he saw her frowning as she looked at qingsi. Although there was surprise on her face, it was not much. There was more of an indescribableplicated expression in her eyes.


    You Yi suddenly remembered that qingsi had called him ¡°dad¡± just now. He was already used to it, so it was only now that qingsi called him uncle that he felt awkward.


    Previously, although qingsi called him ¡®dad¡¯ in front of outsiders, she still called him ¡®uncle¡¯ in private. Although there were two times when she called him the wrong name, the situation was a little special.


    ¡®Today, qingsi¡¯s way of addressing her probably ... Made nie qiuping feel that it was inappropriate.¡¯


    You Yi clenched his chopsticks. What was inappropriate about that? an unmarried man and an unmarried woman were now. It was normal for them to be together.


    Moreover, qingsi liked him!


    Qingsi was a little scared by nie qiuping¡¯s gaze. She remembered that she had called you Yi ¡®dad¡¯ just now. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Mom ... You ... You¡¯re angry?¡±


    Before nie qiuping could say anything, you Yi cleared his throat.¡±¡±Well ... It¡¯s just a matter of time anyway. Don¡¯t me qingsi. Come, let¡¯s eat ...¡±


    Nie qiuping ...


    What did he mean by ¡®sooner orter¡¯?


    How could he say that in front of the child?


    Nie qiuping was just about to say something when she happened to see qingsi making faces at you Yi. You Yi had even sneakily ced the carrots in qingsi¡¯s bowl into his own.


    Nie qiuping did not know whether tough or cry when the two of them were making small movements in front of her.


    However, when she saw qingsi and you Yi¡¯s interaction, she understood that qingsi hadpletely epted you Yi.

 Chapter 2238

    Chapter 2238: Towards you, I can¡¯t help myself


    Trantor: 549690339


    She liked this uncle. She saw him as her father. In her heart, Yan Songnan was a stranger, but you Yi was a father who could give her fatherly love and a sense of security.


    Qingsi was now even more intimate with you Yi than she was with him.


    Nie qiuping originally wanted to reprimand qingsi, but seeing her like this, she could not say a word.


    Qingsi liked it so much, how could she bear to do it?


    Nie qiuping sighed. ¡®Forget it. Qingsi, how much can she resist?¡¯


    She looked at you Yi. His handsome face was filled with gentleness. It waspletely different from the coldness she had felt when she had first met him in the countryside.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart suddenly rxed. He had already changed so much for her, so why was she still entangled in those things that had not yet arrived?


    In her past life, she was already a dead person by this time. Now, she had gotten through the worst and divorced Yan Songnan. She had you Yi to thank for everything. He had protected them with his own strength. He was the variable in her life, the one who had saved her. Perhaps, God had given her a second chance to meet this person.


    Since that was the case, what was the point of her being conflicted?


    To put it in a more vulgar way, if she let go of such a good man, would she be able to meet a second one?


    He didn¡¯t even mind that she was a divorced woman with a child, so why did she care so much?


    Nie qiuping¡¯s thoughts suddenly became clear in this short period of time.


    You Yi raised his head inadvertently and happened to see that the worry on nie qiuping¡¯s face had disappeared in an instant, and a gentle smile appeared. It was as if the dark clouds above her head had disappeared in an instant when the sun shone on them. Even her eyes were exceptionally bright.


    You Yi was a little dazed as he looked at it.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red from his stare.¡±What are you looking at? hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty. You should smile like this every day in the future. ¡± In the past, nie qiuping¡¯s smile had always carried a trace of worry. Now, the dark clouds had dispersed and the sky was clear.


    Qing si snickered at the side. Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red as she secretly stepped on you Yi again. However, this time, she was unable to retract her foot and it was caught by you Yi.


    You Yi had the most fun eating this meal because he had eaten one more dish than qingsi-tofu!


    ......


    After lunch, you Yi yed with qingsi for a while. When she was tired, he carried her to the bed and let her sleep.


    You Yi pulled on nie qiuping¡¯s hand and said softly,¡±¡±Let qingsi sleep first. Let¡¯s go out. I have something to tell you.¡±


    The two of them went out and closed the door.


    ¡°What is it?¡± nie qiuping asked you Yi.


    As soon as she finished speaking, he hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face heated up. How was she supposed to answer this?


    She bent her hands and pressed them against you Yi¡¯s chest. Her face was red as she said,¡±¡±You ... Never asked before ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was puzzled. When he kissed her in the past, he never greeted her. Why was he so gentlemanly today?


    You Yi pressed his forehead against hers.¡±So, in the future, you don¡¯t have to ask?¡±


    Nie qiuping was held tightly in his arms. Her entire body was filled with his breath. She was tightly wrapped up. His hot breath sprayed on her face. Nie qiuping clearly did not drink any alcohol, but she felt slightly tipsy.


    Her eyes were misty, as if they were covered in a thinyer of mist. She did not dare to look at you Yi.¡±Of course...I can¡¯t just do it casually ...¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±Of course I won¡¯t be casual with you ... I just can¡¯t help myself ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2239

    Chapter 2239: I wanted to kiss you just now


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thest word disappeared between the two¡¯s lips.


    You Yi had wanted to do this for a long time. He had been looking at her lips while they were eating. Her pink lips were glistening with water. They were full and red. They kept tempting him, and there were a few times when he almost lost control. However, qingsi was still young, so he had to hold back.


    Now that qingsi was asleep, he finally did not have to endure it anymore.


    You Yi¡¯s kissnded, gentle yet domineering. He did not allow nie qiuping to Dodge. He hooked his tongue around hers, forcing her to respond.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s breathing was slowly failing to keep up. All the strength in her body was slowly sapped away by the kiss, and she could only hang on to you Yi.


    This kiss was different from the past. The past few times, she had felt burdened. Her marriage with Yan Songnan was weighing on her, and she had resisted it. This time, however, there was no restraint. There was only shyness and sweetness in her heart.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hands were wrapped around you Yi¡¯s neck, and her entire weight was on him.


    She was kissed so hard that she felt dizzy. She didn¡¯t even know when she was ced on the sofa.


    It was only when you Yi¡¯s hand lifted her skirt and touched a ce that he should not have touched that nie qiuping sobered up a little.


    Nie qiuping did not use much strength, so she did not break the skin. She turned her head and tried her best to escape you Yi¡¯s kiss.


    You Yi felt her struggle and let her go a little.


    Nie qiuping took two deep breaths and held you Yi¡¯s hand.¡±You ... You ... Quickly take your hand away.¡±


    Her voice trembled. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were soft, and her red lips were slightly swollen and still glistening. Her hair was messy. You Yi¡¯s mouth was dry and he wanted to ignore her and swallow her in one bite.


    ¡°How long do I have to endure this?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    Nie qiuping pulled down the hem of her dress that reached her waist in a hurry.¡±I ... I¡¯m not ready yet ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes swept over her slender and fair legs} he narrowed his eyes and suppressed the Restless desire in his heart} his voice was hoarse as he said,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m always ready.¡±


    Nie qiuping ... How could she say such shameless words?


    ¡°You ... You get up ...¡±


    You Yi, of course, would not get up. On the contrary, he pressed her even harder. On the narrow sofa, nie qiuping could not move at all. He simply locked her in ce.


    You Yi¡¯s gaze was frighteningly dark. He was suppressing two Balls of Fire that were about to burst out. When his gaze fell on her, she felt as if she was about to burn.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was thumping very quickly. Her entire body was limp and weak. She wanted to push you Yi away, but that bit of strength she had was no different from a caress in front of him.


    Her slender neck, her delicate corbones, and the beauty that stretched further down were all in front of him. You Yi could not take it anymore. He coaxed her,¡±¡±I won¡¯t do it to the end. I¡¯ll only kiss you, okay? You can¡¯t bear to see me suffer so much? Hmm ...¡±


    He dragged out thest syble and raised it. Coupled with his devilish and amorous peach blossom eyes, nie qiuping could not resist at all. Those eyes could suck her in.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s fingers twisted you Yi¡¯s cor.¡±Really, it¡¯s just ... Just a kiss ...¡±

 Chapter 2240

    Chapter 2240: Didn¡¯t you say it was just a kiss?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nodded seriously.¡±Yeah, just a kiss. You still don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and hesitated for a moment.¡±¡±Then ... Alright.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt a little regretful the moment she finished speaking, but you Yi did not give her any time to regret. He lowered his head and pounced on her.


    The moment her lips were sealed, nie qiuping was still thinking that you Yi would keep his word, right?


    However, the truth was that she had thought too well of you Yi.


    Could a man¡¯s words be trusted at this time? She was still too naive.


    After a long while, nie qiuping was already lying on the bed in you Yi¡¯s bedroom. Her long hair was scattered on the bed, like seaweed that could entangle a person¡¯s heart.


    The cicadas outside the window kept making noise. Without going out, one could imagine how hot it was outside just by hearing the cicadas.


    However, at this moment, the atmosphere in the room was even hotter than it was outside the window.


    Nie qiuping was lying on the bed. Her clothes were in a mess. Her dress was torn in many ces. Her arms, chest, and even her legs were covered with kiss marks that looked like peach blossoms. It looked very ambiguous. When reflected on her porcin-white skin, it was really like drawing a tree of peach blossoms on a fine piece of paper. It was indescribably enchanting and alluring.


    Nie qiuping opened her mouth and bit you Yi¡¯s shoulder. She was locked in his arms, her petite body seemingly able topletely fit into his. It was so fitting, as if they had been born together.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body had been trembling slightly. There were still some tears hanging on her pink cheeks. Her eyshes were wet and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked delicate and pitiful.


    You Yi caressed nie qiuping¡¯s half-naked back. When she was almost done biting, he finally smiled and saidzily,¡±¡±There¡¯s no flesh on the shoulder. It¡¯s too hard. If you bite it for too long, your teeth will hurt. Do you want to change the ce?¡±


    Nie qiuping had indeed gritted her teeth until they were sore. Hearing him say that, she became even more angry from embarrassment. She released her mouth and pulled a bright silver wire as she retreated. Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned even redder and she wished she could just crawl into a crack in the wall.


    You Yi turned his head to look at the shiny teeth marks on his shoulders. The smile on his face deepened, his deep, dark eyes filled with tenderness.


    He moved closer to nie qiuping¡¯s ear, as if he was trying to tempt her, and said,¡±¡±Do you want to change another ce to bite? arm, neck, or ... Chest? you can bite wherever you want. I won¡¯t resist, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping clutched her chest and said angrily,¡±¡±Liar, didn¡¯t you say that it was just a kiss and that you wouldn¡¯t do it until the end? but you ... You ...¡±


    As she spoke, nie qiuping could not even say it herself. She had no face and was really embarrassed.


    Her voice was a little hoarse after being aroused. Shey under you Yi. Her hair was messy, and her clothes were untidy. Arge part of her skin was exposed. Her eyes were clear and shy. She was naturally charming, and there was a deadly temptation in her innocence.


    You Yi¡¯s scalp went numb and he almost lost control again. He took a few deep breaths to stop himself from turning into a beast.


    He hooked a strand of long hair from nie qiuping¡¯s sideburns and twirled it between his fingers. The corners of his lips were smiling, and the corners of his eyes were raised. He had a bit of evil charm,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do it to the end, I only kissed you a few times. You¡¯re too delicate! In the future, it looks like I¡¯ll have to train more ande here a few more times ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Second uncle¡¯s baby teeth worked hard to eat the meat! Llllla ... Quickly give me a monthly ticket as! Reward, good night, muah!

 Chapter 2241

    Chapter 2241: You can only me yourself for being too seductive


    Trantor: 549690339


    He thought of how nie qiuping had been lying under him, crying and begging for mercy. He felt pain all over his body. He was in so much pain that he was about to explode.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was as red as fire. Her clothes were untidy now, and the clothes on her body were no different from not wearing them. She liked this dress very much and had only worn it twice when she bought it. He tore it just like that.


    Nie qiuping was angry and annoyed, but in front of you Yi, she was more of a shy girl.


    ¡°You ... You ... You¡¯re a hooligan ...¡± She said through gritted teeth.


    You Yi tugged at nie qiuping¡¯s hair softly, controlling his strength so that she would not feel any pain. He said in an extremely wronged tone,¡±Although I¡¯ve always been a gentleman, I can¡¯t stand your seduction ... How can you me me for this?¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and sniffed the back of her ear. He chuckled.¡±If you really want to me someone, you can only me yourself. You¡¯re too alluring.¡±


    Nie qiuping ...


    Seducing? He was the one who kissed her, tore her clothes, hugged her and called her baby just now. How dare he say that she was seducing him?


    When nie qiuping recalled the scene just now, she felt that her face was so red that it could explode.


    She had never experienced such intense, crazy, and uncontroble love. Even though you Yi had not done it to the end, she felt that it was about time.


    He had almost gnawed on her entire body.


    She really did not expect that you Yi, who was serious and cold to others in the day, would be like a ball of fire that could burn everything in bed. He could say anything to her.


    Nie qiuping was really angry. She reached out and pinched you Yi¡¯s waist.


    However, she was already exhausted from all the torture, and the strength in her hands naturally decreased. To you Yi, it was no different from a tickle. The more she scratched him, the more his heart itched. He wanted to pounce on her again.


    You Yi lowered his head and bit on nie qiuping¡¯s earlobe, sucking on it. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±I really want to pull you into my arms.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s ears were numb and her body was even more listless. She pushed and said,¡±¡±Go get me some clothes. If you keep moving, I¡¯m really going to get angry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± you Yi said hurriedly,¡±I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    She got up reluctantly and walked to the next room. Qingsi was still sleeping. You Yi¡¯s expression was even gentler now. If it were not for qingsi¡¯s assistance, she would still be very distant from him.


    You Yi took a cotton long dress for furniture and returned.


    He handed the dress to nie qiuping, and she pulled it over angrily,¡±¡±You go out first, I need to change my clothes.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already so familiar with each other,¡± you Yiughed.¡±There¡¯s no need to be so distant.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. Nie qiuping grabbed a pillow and threw it at him.¡±Get out. Who¡¯s ... Familiar with you ...¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said regretfully,¡±then I¡¯ll turn around. I won¡¯t look.¡±


    Before nie qiuping could say anything, you Yi added,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, then I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Nie qiuping gritted her teeth. This damn hooligan. She bit her lip.¡±Then you¡¯re not allowed to turn back.¡±


    ¡°Of course not ... Do I look like that kind of person?¡±


    Nie qiuping ground her teeth and thought,¡±You are.


    She waited for a while. When she saw that you Yi did not turn around, she quickly took off The Tattered Dress.


    After changing into the dress, nie qiuping tidied up the hem of her dress. She was just about to say ¡®you can turn around now¡¯ when she looked up and saw that you Yi had already turned around.

 Chapter 2242

    Chapter 2242: I want to spend my money on my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    And he was staring at her with a smile. Those peach blossom eyes were so gentle that one could not help but be immersed in them.


    However, nie qiuping quickly regained her senses. Her entire body was burning hot as she said angrily,¡±¡±You Yi, you ... You ... You¡¯re lying to me again ...¡±


    ¡°I swear I really didn¡¯t look,¡± you Yi said, feeling wronged.¡±I only turned around when I heard you change ...¡±


    Even if he saw it, he would say that he didn ¡®t.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. She did not believe it.


    ¡°I swear, I really didn¡¯t see it, really!¡±


    Nie qiuping did not want to bother with him. She grabbed her hair and tied it up with a rubber band.


    She wanted to get up, but you Yi shot forward like an arrow and pressed her down. ¡°You¡¯re really angry, I¡¯m not lying to you ... If you¡¯re angry, why don¡¯t you hit me?¡±


    Nie qiuping turned her body sideways and did not look at him.¡±Who wants to hit you? my body is so hard. I didn¡¯t hurt you, but my hands are hurting.¡±


    Her voice was soft, and there was not much anger in it. It sounded more like she was acting coquettishly. You Yi felt that he was in love with her. No matter what she said or did, she was always so beautiful. He always wanted to hold her in his mouth and hold her in his hands.


    In front of nie qiuping, you Yi truly did not put on any airs. As long as he could make her happy, he would say anything.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s anger finally subsided. However, when she saw The Tattered Dress thrown to the side, she said unhappily,¡±¡±I like this dress a lot. I haven¡¯t worn it twice. It¡¯s all your fault ...¡±


    You Yi sat beside her, his arm wrapped around her slender waist. He coaxed her gently,¡±¡±I¡¯ll buy you as many as you wantter ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to waste money again,¡±nie qiuping red at him.


    You Yi grazed her cheek with his finger.¡±You used to tell me not to spend money recklessly and to save it for my wife. Now that I¡¯ve found one, I naturally have to spend all the money on my wife. Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of my money?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face burned again. Wife? He ... Was he talking about her?


    Nie qiuping nudged you Yi.¡±Who¡¯s your wife? you¡¯re talking nonsense again. Let me go ... I¡¯m going to see qingsi.¡±


    You Yi circled her and refused to let her go.¡±She¡¯s sleeping just fine. Don¡¯t disturb her. I still have something to tell you.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not think and subconsciously said,¡±¡±Just now, didn¡¯t you already ...¡±


    She did not finish her sentence. The thought of sitting on this bed made her feel ashamed. Fortunately, qingsi was asleep. Otherwise ... She would not know how to face qingsi.


    You Yi yed with her fingers, trying to hold back hisughter.¡±That was a serious matter just now. I¡¯m going to talk about a small matter now.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and tell me!¡± Nie qiuping was in his arms and her body was covered in ayer of sweat. In addition to that, his hands were not very honest, making her a little restless.


    You Yi took her hand, ced it to his lips, and bit on it lightly.¡±Rest for two days and I¡¯ll take you away, okay?¡±


    This was what he wanted to talk to nie qiuping about. He really could not hold back from the incident just now. He had always overestimated his self-control.


    In front of nie qiuping, all of his rationality had disappeared.


    And this was under the condition that she had notpletely epted her Dao. If she could really beckon with her finger, he reckoned that he would have long been enchanted by her.


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping raised her head.¡±Where to?¡±


    ¡°The capital!¡± You Yi met her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll follow you ...¡± Nie qiuping looked at him.

 Chapter 2243

    Chapter 2243: I won¡¯t make you regret leaving with me


    Trantor: 549690339


    If nie qiuping still had some reservations thest time you Yi had asked her, this time, she did not hesitate at all.


    No matter what, there was a voice in her heart that she would never go wrong if she followed him.


    If she followed him, perhaps she and her daughter would be able to obtain the happiness that they had never obtained in their previous lives.


    The sense of responsibility she saw in this man was far greater than anyone she had ever seen.


    She believed in him, and he ... Was in her heart.


    This was nie qiuping¡¯s first love. Even if she had married Yan Songnan, you Yi was her true first love.


    She knew that when she decided to leave with him, it also meant that she would have to face a lot of things that were going to happen in the future with him, as well as a lot of rumors.


    However, there was always hope in life. She had already gone through the most difficult times. What was there to be afraid of in the future?


    If there came a day where you Yi could not handle the pressure from home and the environment, she thought that she could handle his departure.


    At least, he had treated her so well.


    In this world, ever since her parents died, no one had ever treated her so well.


    However, that was just a thought. You Yi should not be that kind of person.


    She always trusted him without any reason.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. He hugged her tightly. Nie qiuping was lying on her shoulder. Her voice was trembling with joy.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect you to agree so quickly. I thought ...¡±


    He had thought that nie qiuping would definitely consider it. However, he did not expect her to agree so readily, without even any hesitation.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand slowly wrapped around you Yi¡¯s back.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want ... To regret it when I think about this day in the future.¡±


    In reality, she had always been alone. In such a long time, she had yearned for someone to stand by her side and apany her through the thorny road ahead, to give her support and warmth.


    You Yi¡¯s appearance caused nie qiuping to be reluctant to let go.


    She had previously said that her daughter was too dependent on you Yi, but she was no different.


    You Yi had long since upied an important ce in her heart!


    It was just that she had never dared to admit it before.


    You Yi knew what kind of person nie qiuping was. It was precisely because he knew that the moment she decided to leave with him, she had already ced the rest of her life in his hands. Even if she had never said that she liked him, this decision of hers had already exined everything.


    You Yi kissed nie qiuping¡¯s earlobe and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±I will never let you regret leaving with me. I will make sure that you will be happy when you remember today¡¯s decision!¡±


    The corners of nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Mm ... I believe you!¡±


    ¡°Can we leave the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Will wee back after we leave?¡±


    You Yi caressed her face and shook his head.¡±Probably not.¡±


    ¡°Then, about qingsi¡¯s school, isn¡¯t that ...¡± Nie qiuping decided to go with you Yi, but the only thing he was worried about was qingsi¡¯s school.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yi said,¡±once we¡¯ve settled down, I¡¯ll arrange a better school for qingsi. She¡¯s too smart, so she should go to a school with better quality of teaching. She¡¯s currently on summer break with all the primary schools in the country. We¡¯ll be able to settle down a long time ago when school starts.¡±

 Chapter 2244

    Chapter 2244: Living for happiness


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nie qiuping smiled gently.


    The cicadas outside the window were still chirping. Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was full of hope, just like this Midsummer.


    She knew that from today onwards, she would truly be given a new life.


    Nie qiuping, who had beenpletely separated from the past and no longer had any rtionship with her, wanted to live for happiness.


    ......


    Yan Songnan followedwyer Zhao back to Luo city. It was only afternoon when they arrived, and the two of them went straight to the hospital.


    Ye jiangong was still recuperating in the hospital. You Yi had given him a concussion, and it was not a light one at that. In addition, he had been worried sick for the past few days. Xia rushuang had also been urging him to quickly get rid of nie qiuping. Yet, you Yi hade to kill him.


    How could ye jiangong rest well under such circumstances?


    Lawyer Zhao knocked on the door and entered the ward with Yan Songnan. They saw ye jiangong, who looked sick. The two of them looked at each other, took a deep breath, and went in.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re ... Back,¡±wyer Zhao spoke first.


    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re back,¡± Yan Songnan called out.¡±How are you feeling?¡±


    Ye jiangong did not bother to look at Yan Songnan and asked directly,¡±¡±What¡¯s the situation? did the court make a decision?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ... Sentenced,wyer Zhao said.


    Ye jiangong did not say anything. He could guess that the situation was not good after seeing their expressions.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the result?¡±


    Yan Songnan opened his mouth and said,¡±uncle, it¡¯s my fault. The judge gave the child to nie qiuping and ... Forced us to get a divorce. I hope that uncle will not ... me me.¡±


    Whenwyer Zhao saw Yan Songnan open his mouth and take all the responsibility on himself, he suddenly felt that this person was too honest and kind.


    She really treated him as a brother and a true friend.


    He couldn¡¯t be disloyal to such a kind person.


    Hence, before ye jiangong could speak,wyer Zhao quickly added,¡±¡±Boss ye, you really can¡¯t me Yan Songnan for this. He only agreed to the divorce and gave up his custody because he had no other choice but to save me.¡±


    Ye jiangong was not in the mood to listen to them. Although he had already expected the oue, he still felt a headache when he heard it from them.


    He grabbed the ss on the table and threw it at Yan Songnan.¡±¡±Trash, you¡¯re all trash. This is myst chance, and you actually screwed it up. What¡¯s the use of having you?¡±


    The ss of water hit Yan Songnan¡¯s body, but he did not Dodge. Fortunately, the water inside was not hot, and he was fine even if it spilled on his body.


    He quickly pretended to feel guilty towards ye jiangong.¡±¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry, uncle. I¡¯m useless. I failed to live up to your trust. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Lawyer Zhao could not bear to watch from the side, but at the same time, he felt that Yan Songnan was a person worth befriending.


    He took a step forward and said,¡±boss ye, please calm down. We ... Really don¡¯t have a choice. It¡¯s just that the man that nie qiuping found, we don¡¯t know where he came from. He took a life the moment he made a move.¡±


    ¡°At the start of the court session, I already told Yan Songnan not to let go of the custody rights and to point out that nie qiuping had an affair during her marriage in court. Yan Songnan did as I said and it was a good thing. The judge had obviously started to consider it. However, when the court was adjourned, that man suddenly barged into our lounge, closed the door, and strangled my neck with his tie. Look, there¡¯s still a mark on my neck ...¡±

 Chapter 2245

    Chapter 2245: I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll take revenge on you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lawyer Zhao quickly unbuttoned his cor, revealing the marks on his neck.


    At that time, you Yi had really pulled him to death, so the mark was very clear. The red circle was already swollen.


    ¡°You see, we didn¡¯t lie to you. I was almost strangled to death. Yan Songnan was beside me, and it was useless even if I knelt down and begged him for mercy. In the end, when he saw that I was about to die, he had no choice but to agree to the divorce and give up my custody. That was when he let me go. However, he still fed me poison, saying that he would prevent me from ying any tricks. He only gave me the medicine after the court hearing was over. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back alive today.¡±


    Ye jiangong saw the mark onwyer Zhao¡¯s neck and heard what he said. He could imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time. After all, he had a taste of what it was like to be taught a lesson by that man. Otherwise, he would not still be in the hospital, and his two sons might not even be able to stand up.


    This was all thanks to that man.


    Yan Songnan took advantage of ye jiangong¡¯s thoughts and quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle, I know you¡¯re angry. I¡¯m angry too. I can¡¯t wait to kill that man. He colluded with that B * tch nie qiuping to make me a cuckold, but ... I can¡¯t just watch him stranglewyer Zhao to death, right?¡±


    Lawyer Zhao immediately said,¡±yes, boss. This time...We were too careless. Who would have thought that he would be so bold to actually hit someone in court?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just a little bit gutsy,¡±ye jiangong said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Uncle, I ... What I¡¯m worried about now is that he dared to break into the ye family in the middle of the night to take revenge on you. Today, you sentwyer Zhao to help me. Will he ... Will he ... Will he ...¡±


    Yan Songnan¡¯s voice became softer and softer, until it was almost inaudible.


    He had been observing ye jiangong¡¯s expression as he spoke. As expected, ye jiangong¡¯s expression changed and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his head hurt even more.


    At the same time, he felt his neck tighten as if he was being strangled, and his breathing became difficult.


    He had almost forgotten that the man that nie qiuping had found was a devil. The day he left, he had clearly lectured him and told him not to be a devil. In the end, he had sentwyer Zhao over today to try and prevent nie qiuping and Yan Songnan from getting a divorce.


    The more ye jiangong thought about it, the scarier he felt. He could already imagine what you Yi would say and do when he returned.


    Ye jiangong immediately regretted listening to Xia rushuang.


    What was he thinking at that time? with that man around, what couldn¡¯t be done? even if he sent people over, it would be unnecessary. Not only would it be useless, but ... It would bring disaster to himself and his whole family.


    Yan Songnan saw that ye jiangong¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, and he sneered in his heart.¡±Now you¡¯re afraid. You deserve it. An old bastard like you should be killed by that adulterer. It would be best if he killed your entire family.¡±


    Yan Songnan made a concerned face and said,¡±¡±Uncle, that man is too scary. I think ... In order to ensure your safety, we should ... We should hire more bodyguards to protect you, or ... You should hide first.¡±


    Lawyer Zhao nodded.¡±You¡¯re right, boss. Although you¡¯re not afraid of that kid, you can¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2246

    Chapter 2246: The son is crippled, the wife is dead, the future is dark


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lawyer Zhao helped Yan Songnan to smooth things over. By saying this, it showed that ye jiangong was not a person who was afraid of trouble.


    Yan Songnan nodded his head.¡±Lawyer Zhao is right. Uncle, that kid¡¯s methods are too vicious and brutal. Who knows what he¡¯ll do?¡±


    Ye jiangong felt as if there were needles sticking out of his butt. He wanted to leave the hospital immediately, but he could not show how scared he was in front ofwyer Zhao and Yan Songnan. He said softly,¡±¡±I understand. You guys can leave first. I¡¯ll deal with this matter.¡±


    Yan Songnan nodded.¡±First uncle, rest well. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Boss, rest well. I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡±


    The two of them went out together.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhao. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have ... Sigh ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have died long ago. Let¡¯s go. Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±


    The two of them left the hospital.


    As soon as they left, ye jiangong quickly found his confidant to help him with the discharge procedures. Then, he left the hospital and found an appropriate ce to hide without even entering his home.


    As for his two sons, their injuries were too severe and they couldn¡¯t be discharged at this time. He could only find some bodyguards for them to protect them.


    ......


    That night, a huge fire broke out in the ye family. No one knew how it started, and no one knew where it came from. When the ye family found out that there was a fire, the fire was almost out of control.


    That night, the sky was lit up by the mes. Everyone in the ye family ran out in disheveled clothes.


    In the end, he had to call 119, the fire department, and the fire was finally put out.


    The ye family lived in a vi. Although the fire was big, it didn¡¯t burn other houses.


    However, this fire had indeed injured a few people and even burned one to death.


    The person who had died was none other than ye jiangong¡¯s wife.


    That night, everyone in the ye family ran out. It was noisy and crowded in the spacious area. There were too many people, so no one went to see if ye jiangong¡¯s wife hade out.


    When they were in the middle of the road, the firefighters extinguished the fire and asked them if there was anyone who had not run out. Everyone then realized that Madam ye did not seem to havee out.


    Hence, the firefighters quickly rushed in to look for her.


    However, when they found Madam ye, she was no longer breathing and was still holding onto her diamond ne.


    When the ye family members told ye jiangong about this, he fainted immediately.


    After thinking about it, his face turned pale, as if he had gone silly, and he kept muttering.


    ¡°I knew it, I knew it...I knew it ...¡± Ye jiangong said three ¡°I knew it¡± and his body started to tremble.


    He knew that the man would never let them go. He must not have been able to find them, so ... He set the fire.


    He had clearly suffered at the hands of that man, so why did he still agree to Xia rushuang¡¯s request and bring disaster upon his entire family?


    His son was crippled and his wife was dead. Ye jiangong could no longer see his future.


    ......


    The next day, you Yi received a phone call from ... Yan Songnan.


    He took his phone and walked to the balcony. He heard Yan Songnan mumbling excitedly on the other end. He raised his eyebrows.¡±What, fire? His wife is dead? Tsk, he really ... Hasmitted too many sins. Even the heavens can¡¯t bear to see it and want to deal with him. This saves me the trouble of having to do it!¡±

 Chapter 2247

    Chapter 2247: Here youe, wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the other end of the line, Yan Songnan was a little surprised.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t set the fire ... But ye jiangong thought you did.¡±


    He really thought that you Yi was the one who did it. That was why he had called so excitedly to report the ye family¡¯s tragedy from yesterday.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to not be that adulterer.


    This surprised Yan Songnan a little. After the firefighters put out the fire, they checked and found that the fire started from a guest room. There was no one living in the guest room, so it did not look natural. It looked more like someone had deliberately set the ce on fire.


    The case was handed over to the police station, but there was no progress at all.


    You Yiughed mockingly.¡±I¡¯ve always liked to solve problems with my fists. This isn¡¯t my style. If he thinks he can, then let him think he can. He needs to be taught a lesson no matter what.¡±


    You Yi was not too concerned about this matter. He had wanted to make a trip there today or tomorrow before he left. Otherwise, ye jiangong would think that he was just talking nonsense.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after only one night, the ye family would fall into chaos.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s wife was burned to death in a fire.


    That saved you Yi the trouble of making a move.


    He had never been bothered by such a method of harming others, but if ye jiangong wanted to think, he would let him.


    In any case, he didn¡¯t dare to shine the light over. If he really did dare toe over, he would think highly of him.


    ¡°The ye family has already called the police. The police are investigating the cause of the fire and ... Who started the fire. They might be able to trace it back to you!¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mood today was the same as yesterday. It was exceptionally good. Listening to Yan Songnan¡¯s voice, he actually felt that he was not as jittery as he usually was.


    ¡°Then let theme,¡± he said with a sneer.


    Just as Yan Songnan was about to speak, he suddenly heard nie qiuping¡¯s voice from the other end of the phone,¡±¡±You Yi, you Yi ... Hurry up ande over. Help me kill the fish ...¡±


    The sneer on you Yi¡¯s face instantly turned into a gentle smile. He nced at the phone and deliberately opened his mouth.¡±Hey, I¡¯m here, my wife ...¡±


    When nie qiuping heard this, she did not feel particrly embarrassed. After all, he had hugged her and gnawed on her once yesterday. He had said all kinds of shameless things.


    Nie qiuping was wearing an apron and standing at the kitchen door with an anxious look on her face.¡±Aiya, hurry up ande over. It¡¯s alive again ... Ah ... It fell to the ground ...¡±


    You Yi did not hang up. He walked over quickly with his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take it. I already said that I¡¯ll handle the fish. Your hands are weak. What if you hurt your hands?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was slightly red,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I see that you were on the phone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already hung up. I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡±


    You Yi hung up, his lips curling up.


    He purposely let Yan Songnan hear it. He wanted him to know that nie qiuping was his wife now.


    Sure enough, Yan Songnan stood there for a long time without moving.


    He kept thinking about nie qiuping¡¯s voice in his mind.


    When nie qiuping was talking to you Yi, her voice was flirtatious, as if she was acting coquettishly. She waspletely womanly, and anyone who heard her would want to protect her. However, she had never treated him like that.


    However, he recalled that he had almost never returned home in the past, and he had never given him time!


    When he faced her, he had always found her troublesome and annoying. He had never looked her in the eye. It was he ... Who had let her down first. It was he who had let her down.

 Chapter 2248

    Chapter 2248: I can¡¯t bear to part with you, I like you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even when his parents had passed away that year, she had stayed at home to help him send them off. He knew that she had no money and was in a difficult position, but he had never thought about her at all.


    In truth, nie qiuping was far better than ye Lingzhi. She ... Was a good woman.


    Unfortunately, he had missed it.


    Now, when Yan Songnan thought about it, he felt an unspeakable pain in his heart!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the ye family¡¯s tragedies, if it wasn¡¯t for the ye family harming him to the point where he couldn¡¯t even be a man, perhaps he would never think for nie qiuping.


    Yan Songnan regretted it in his heart, but he knew that it was no use regretting it.


    Ever since she returned to the ye family the day before and was ordered around like a dog by ye Lingzhi, she had no status, no dignity, and was trampled on by the ye family. Yan Songnan, on the other hand, did not hate nie qiuping and you Yi that much. Her departure ... Was a good thing for her.


    As Yan Songnan was sighing, ye Lingzhi¡¯s shrill voice suddenly rang in his ear.¡±¡±What are you doing? Hurry up and get over here, Big Uncle is looking for you. ¡±


    Yan Songnan quivered, the hatred in his heart for the ye family instantly surged up again. He said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ming ...¡±


    He opened the door of the washroom and went out. His mind was filled with one thing. What did he hear nie qiuping call that man just now?


    You Yi? Or friendship?


    Forget it. No matter what it was, that man had the ability to deal with the ye family!


    ......


    Ever since she decided to follow you Yi, nie qiuping had started preparing and packing her luggage.


    She looked at the things in the house and felt that she had to take this and that with her. In the end, she really wanted to move the entire house away.


    You Yi saw nie qiuping¡¯s distressed face.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping furrowed her brows.¡±What if I want to take all these things away?¡±


    There were many things in this house that were personally arranged by nie qiuping.


    Although this was a temporary residence, this was nie qiuping¡¯s first true home. This was the happiest and happiest time of her life, and she could not bear to leave this ce.


    You Yi brushed away the stray strands of hair on her forehead.¡±Take them all with you then. Pick the important ones first. I¡¯ll think of a way to take the rest.¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±Forget it, let¡¯s not go through too much trouble. There are so many things here, it¡¯ll be too troublesome to take them away.¡±


    You Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He just tapped her nose lightly.


    At night, he went to the county Head and got straight to the point.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want anyone else to move in after we leave.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. That¡¯s your home. In the future, you cane and go whenever you want. It¡¯s your own house.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    As for that house, it was said that nie qiuping, even he could not bear to part with it. That was nie qiuping¡¯s first real home, so how could it not be his?


    When he came out of the county head¡¯s house, he identally saw Chu Yao holding his precious daughter¡¯s hand and talking.


    He saw that Chu Yao was holding qingsi¡¯s hand and was about to cripple that kid¡¯s hand.


    As he walked closer, he heard Chu Yao¡¯s reluctant voice.¡±I heard that you¡¯re leaving ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow afternoon, dad will be leaving with mom and me.¡±


    ¡°Will you stille back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ...¡± Qingsi shook her head.


    Chu Yao sniffled and suddenly hugged qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi, I can¡¯t bear to part with you. I like you ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard that. ¡®You brat, you¡¯re such a hooligan at such a young age ...¡¯

 Chapter 2249

    Chapter 2249: I¡¯ll miss you if I don¡¯t see you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi rolled up his sleeves and was about to go over. He had to bring this brat Chu Yao to find his parents. He didn¡¯t learn well at such a young age and even flirted with his precious daughter. He even took advantage of her. Who gave him the guts?


    However, before you Yi could walk over, qingsi pushed Chu Yao away.


    Qingsi scratched her head and said,¡±hey, don¡¯t cry. I ... I like you a lot, but I still have to go. I¡¯ll go wherever my parents go. I want to be with them.¡±


    Chu Yao¡¯s eyes were already red.¡±Can I not leave? Can you stay?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± qingsi replied firmly,¡±because I like my parents more.¡±


    Hearing this, you Yi stopped in his tracks and nodded. ¡®Yup. You¡¯re my daughter, after all. You care more about me than Chu Yao. Who does that brat think he is?¡¯


    You Yi felt that he should give Chu Yao another blow, so he stood there, not moving forward.


    If Chu Yao were to do anything suspicious, he would rush over and pick the kid up, throw him back to his house, and let his father whip him with a belt.


    Chu Yao pouted.¡±Then where are you going? I¡¯lle find you in the future.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Dad said we¡¯re going to the North. To a really, really big city. I don¡¯t know where it is.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s work was very secretive. His whereabouts were kept a secret most of the time. In the past, when he was out on missions, he used an alias.


    This time, he seemed to be facing nie qiuping, so he used his real name.


    However, in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble in the future and to prevent the ye family from finding out their whereabouts, he asked nie qiuping if he wanted to tell qingsi where they were.


    Qingsi was still a child, after all, so she might make mistakes sometimes.


    Therefore, they only told qingsi to go to the North, to a big city.


    Chu Yao¡¯s face was full of tears.¡±This is the first time I¡¯ve liked a girl in my life. Qingsi, in the future, in the future ... If I don¡¯t see you, I¡¯ll miss you. Will you miss me?¡±


    The corner of you Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This damned kid has grown this big? Hehe, you¡¯re only 8 years old.


    He was only eight years old, but he was even better at sweet-talking than an adult man like him. Children nowadays were really amazing.


    However, it was clear that qingsi didn¡¯t understand Chu Yao¡¯s sweet nothings too much.


    Because she was still young, her understanding of Chu Yao ¡®s¡¯ like ¡®was the same as her¡¯ like ¡®for her parents.


    Qingsi patted Chu Yao¡¯s shoulder like an adult.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. There are so many young girls in ourmunity. Can you still be friends with them?¡±


    Chu Yao ...


    ¡°Can you be the same as them?¡±


    Qing si scratched her head in confusion.¡±¡±Why are you different? I look at you like I look at them.¡±


    You Yi almost burst outughing when he heard that.


    That¡¯s right, good daughter. That¡¯s how it is. You¡¯re the only one who can insult him with your innocent words.


    You Yi was d that qingsi was still young and did not understand the matters between men and women. Otherwise, if she had been at the age of first awakening to love, she might have been deceived by his flowery words.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Chu Yao looked hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Chu Yao didn¡¯t know how to exin it to qingsi.


    In the end, qingsi asked,¡¯do you have anything else to say? It¡¯ste, I have to go back. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2250

    Chapter 2250: When I find you, can you be my girlfriend?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom said that I¡¯m going to rest early tonight. We¡¯re going to have a long ride tomorrow.¡±


    Hence, Chu Yao finally mustered her courage and asked,¡±¡±I¡¯ll definitely look for you in the future. Qingsi, can you ... Can you wait for me? when I find you, can you be my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±


    She was just about to ask Chu Yao what she meant when you Yi strode out.


    In the dark, Chu Yao heard you Yi¡¯s terrifying voice.¡±¡±Chu Yao, what are you doing?¡±


    Chu Yao heard you Yi¡¯s words and shivered in fear. When she turned around, she saw you Yi¡¯s tall figure walking out of the darkness, his body cold and intimidating.


    It was a Midsummer Night. Standing outside, Chu Yao¡¯s body was covered in ayer of sweat. However, the moment you Yi walked over, Chu Yao felt so cold that he had goosebumps.


    Qingsi saw you Yi and happily pounced over.¡±Daddy ...¡±


    Chu Yao gulped.¡±Uncle ... Uncle you ... I, I heard that qingsi was leaving, so ... I asked her toe down and talk to her. I wanted to ... Say goodbye to her.¡±


    You Yi picked up qingsi, his cold eyes sweeping over Chu Yao.¡±Say goodbye and say girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No... No, I mean ... I mean ... I want qingsi ... Qingsi to be my good friend ...¡± Chu Yao shook her head hurriedly.


    Chu Yao felt that she was rather unlucky. She had clearly seen you Yi leave his house and go to the head of the county¡¯s house. He had run out to look for qingsi, but why did hee out so quickly? he even ... Eavesdropped on his conversation with qingsi. It was really despicable.


    ¡°Really?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Yao nodded repeatedly.¡±That¡¯s what I really meant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it means ...¡± You Yi raised an eyebrow.


    Qingsi smiled at Chu Yao.¡±You¡¯ve always been a good friend of mine. You¡¯re just like chubby boy and the others.¡±


    Chu Yao ...


    You Yi wanted tough when he heard that. It would have been better if qingsi had not said that. If she did ... Chu Yao¡¯s tiny ss heart would probably shatter into pieces.


    ¡®And you¡¯re just like Lil¡¯ fatty and the others? hahaha!¡¯You Yi could not help butugh ...


    Qingsi¡¯s words had already been enough to make Chu Yao sad for days at home. You Yi did not n on adding fuel to the fire.¡±Alright, go home. I won¡¯t be looking for your dad today. You¡¯re still young, so don¡¯t think about other things all day. Study hard, okay?¡±


    Chu Yao mustered thest of his courage and asked,¡±uncle, then ... When I grow up and I want to find qingsi, where am I going to find her? will youe back?¡±


    You Yi had already turned around with qingsi in his arms. Hearing Chu Yao¡¯s words, he casually replied,¡±¡±When you grow up and get into the best university in the country, you¡¯ll find qingsi.¡±


    Chu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. She shouted from behind you Yi,¡±¡±Uncle, when I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely get into the best university. I definitely will ...¡±


    You Yi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t take Chu Yao¡¯s words seriously.


    Qingsiy on you Yi¡¯s shoulder and waved at Chu Yao, saying goodbye.


    At that time, you Yi had no idea that his words had unknowingly nted a seed in Chu Yao¡¯s heart. ¡®I must get into the best university in the country.¡¯


    ......


    At dawn, nie qiuping woke up early and got up to make breakfast.


    This was thest breakfast she would make in her home in ping County.


    You Yi heard themotion outside and woke up. Seeing the busy figure in the kitchen, he walked over and hugged his slender waist from behind.

 Chapter 2251

    Chapter 2251: I want to cook for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    He rested his chin on her shoulder and kissed her earlobe.¡±¡±Why are you up so early?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s ears went numb. With a red face, she elbowed him,¡±¡±I can¡¯t sleep at the thought of leaving today. Besides, I slept very earlyst night and had enough rest.¡±


    You Yi rubbed his nose against her neck.¡±I¡¯ll bring you and qingsi back whenever you want toe back.¡±


    Even though you Yi had been doing intimate actions with her from time to time these past two days, nie qiuping was still notpletely used to it. She would still blush. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Get up first, I¡¯ll cook. ¡±


    ¡°Just make some porridge. I¡¯ll go out to buy breakfast.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I want to make it myself this morning.¡±


    She turned around and smiled at you Yi.¡±This is thest breakfast we have in this house. I want to make it for you.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not feel any regret leaving this ce.


    In her previous life, she had been confined to this small world and never had the chance to go out.


    Now that she had decided to leave with you Yi, she naturally had no more regrets.


    One had to see the outside world in one¡¯s life!


    ¡°Okay, do you want to buy any ingredients? I¡¯ll go out and buy them.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at the storage of condiments.¡±There¡¯s no more vinegar. Go and buy some.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± You Yi stole a kiss on nie qiuping¡¯s face.


    ¡°Go!¡± Nie qiuping pinched his waist.¡±Hurry up and go.¡±


    You Yi walked out of the house with a smile on his face. When he passed the door, uncle MA asked you Yi,¡±¡±I heard you guys are leaving today.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m taking the kids out for a spin during the summer break.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯te back after he left. He only said that he was going out for a walk. If others heard this, they would think that they were just taking the child out for a holiday during the summer break.


    He met chief Chu again, who was going to work. He got out of the car and asked,¡±when are you leaving, brother?¡± Have you packed up your things?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already packed,¡± you Yi said.¡±I¡¯ll leave after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Then I wish you a safe journey and a bright future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± you Yi replied.


    He was about to leave, but then he remembered what happened with Chu Yao yesterday. He turned to chief Chu and said,¡±¡±By the way, your son went to look for my daughterst night and said something that doesn¡¯t suit his age. He¡¯s so young, but he already knows how to pick up girls. If he wasn¡¯t your child, I would have taught him a lesson long ago.¡±


    Bureau chief Chu was embarrassed by his words. He cleared his throat.¡±Ahem, that ... I was just about to ask you, did you say something to my son yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± you Yi frowned.


    ¡°Yesterday, after my son came home, he seemed to have changed into a different person. He took out his summer homework and started to do it. He even said that he would go to the best university in the future. I thought he was just ying around and that he would be fine after a while. I didn¡¯t expect him to study all the way until midnightst night. My wife was really shocked.¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡®This kid isn¡¯t taking my words seriously, is he?''¡±Oh, really? Perhaps, I¡¯ll be fine today. ¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Chief Chu looked at him.¡±This morning, he got up again before I even left the house. He¡¯s standing on my balcony and reading the text.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He touched his nose and said,¡±it¡¯ll probably be done ... By tomorrow. I still need to buy vinegar. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2252

    Chapter 2252: I¡¯ll give you a better home


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, you go first.¡±


    Chief Chu watched you Yi¡¯s back as he left. He rubbed his chin and said,¡±¡±Actually ... I¡¯m not done talking to you yet. I told my son that as long as he¡¯s good at martial arts and gets into a good university, he¡¯ll be able to ... Bring the little girl home sooner orter.¡±


    ......


    You Yi bought the vinegar and returned home. Qingsi had just woken up.


    She was still young, so she didn¡¯t take Chu Yao¡¯s words to heart at all and had long forgotten about them.


    After breakfast, you Yi and nie qiuping started packing.


    Although nie qiuping always wanted to take everything away from this house, it was just a thought. She had brought some important things. Although she had tried her best to reduce the number, it still filled three big boxes.


    Once she was done, nie qiuping looked at you Yi. ¡°Isn¡¯t that ... Too much?¡±


    ¡°Not much. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything else you really want to take. We¡¯ll bring more.¡±


    You Yi loved to see nie qiuping busy herself for him and qingsi. She had all the virtues of a traditional China woman-gentleness, virtue, tenacity, and tolerance.


    Looking at her, you Yi felt that even if his heart was in turmoil, it would gradually calm down.


    If he was a sharp de, then nie qiuping would be the scabbard that was most suitable for him.


    Nie qiuping looked at the boxes and shook her head. She wanted to take too much with her. If she really wanted to, these three boxes would not be able to hold all of them.


    ¡°What about you?¡± he asked you Yi,¡±did you miss anything?¡±


    ¡°The most important things to me are you and qingsi. I only need to bring you two with me.¡± You Yi looked at her, his smile doting.


    Nie Qiu nced at him disdainfully.¡±Then ... We can set off now.¡±


    You Yi picked qingsi up.¡±Qingsi,¡± he said,¡±let¡¯s go. We¡¯re setting off.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving in the afternoon?¡±qingsi asked curiously.


    Nie qiuping patted her head.¡±It¡¯s hot when we leave in the afternoon. The temperature isn¡¯t that high at this time, so we¡¯ll leave early.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi asked you Yi.¡±Is the ce we¡¯re going nice?¡± Would it be better than this?¡±


    He nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s even better than here. When we get there, daddy can take you hiking, amusement parks, movies, and many other fun ces on the weekends.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She hugged his neck and shook him.¡±Wow, that¡¯s great ...¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at them and smiled.¡±Hurry up and go down. If you don¡¯t leave now, the sun wille out again.¡±


    You Yi let go of his hair and snatched the box from nie qiuping¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Why are you carrying your luggage? go and sit over there first. You can go down after I¡¯ve packed my luggage. It¡¯s hot outside.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not argue with you Yi. She knew that as long as he was around, she would never need to carry anything when they went out together. She did not even need to bring her hands.


    He was just that good, overbearing, and considerate. When she was with him, she felt like she was being spoiled like a child.


    Nie qiuping held qingsi¡¯s hand and sat down. She watched as you Yi carried a box in each hand down the stairs.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± qingsi whispered in her ear,¡±isn¡¯t it great to have daddy around?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face was flushed red as she nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s very good.¡±


    Very quickly, you Yi returned with thest box.¡±We can go now.¡±


    The three of them stood outside the door and looked at the house covered in white cloth. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Nie qiuping said softly,¡±goodbye, my first home.¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder, his voice ringing in her ears.¡±I will give you a better home in the future.¡±

 Chapter 2253

    Chapter 2253: I¡¯m waiting for you to give me happiness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was originally a little sad, but when she heard his words, she suddenly felt that the clouds in front of her had dispersed. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s here!


    This home was given to him by you Yi in the first ce. Without him, everything here would not exist.


    Perhaps she and qingsi had been separated for a long time. Life was full of mysteries. Meeting him, her life seemed to have been turned upside down.


    Nie qiuping raised her head to look at you Yi and smiled sweetly.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart suddenly began to beat violently.


    She said that she would wait, which meant that she was already ... Already willing to be with him in the future.


    You Yi¡¯s hand around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder tightened unconsciously. His eyes were filled with indescribable excitement as he looked at her.


    He wanted to tell nie qiuping that in the future, he would definitely give her a happy life. There would be no more storms and no more hardships.


    However, he was so excited that he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Seeing the two of them not moving, qingsi could not help but ask,¡±¡±Mom, dad, are we still leaving?¡±


    Nie qiuping lightly tugged at you Yi¡¯s hand. It was only then that he came to his senses and nted a kiss on qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Go, of course I¡¯ll go ...¡±


    You Yi picked up his luggage and went downstairs in a jubnt and excited mood.


    He opened the car door.¡±Bring qingsi up, it¡¯s hot outside.¡±


    Nie qiuping bent down and got into the car. She was about to carry qingsi, but the little girl had already climbed into the back seat and said,¡±¡±Mom and dad, sit in front. I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±


    Qingsi chuckled. She did not want to disturb her father.


    You Yi thought to himself,¡¯my daughter really is my father¡¯s little cotton-padded jacket. She knows him too well.¡¯


    At this time of the day, most of the people in the neighborhood had gone to work. Only a few family members woulde out asionally. Naturally, you Yi would not go out of his way to greet them. Moreover, those people all had their own thoughts. They probably wanted the two of them to leave.


    You Yi got into the car and was about to start the engine when nie qiuping suddenly called out to him,¡±¡±Wait,¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±you Yi asked.


    Nie qiuping took out a handkerchief from the bag she carried with her. She leaned slightly towards you Yi and reached out to wipe his sweat.


    He carried his suitcase and ran up and down twice. The weather was hot, and ayer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    You Yi was stunned for a moment, then a surge of joy welled up in his heart. He was so happy that he was about to float.


    Qiu Yun was helping him wipe off his sweat! He was wiping his sweat!


    This was the first time.


    She was so close to him, so gentle and so beautiful. He really wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Nie qiuping wiped her sweat and gently tapped his forehead,¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t be silly. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    You Yi returned to his senses and smiled at her.


    She always had a way to make him lose his intelligence and be a fool.


    Qingsi snickered at the back. Daddy is so silly!


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was burning. She turned her head to look outside on purpose, not looking at you Yi.


    The car slowly drove out of the neighborhood. When it was about to leave, it stopped for a while. You Yi said something to old Ma.


    The car was on the main road. You Yi rolled down the window a little and told qingsi to fasten her seat belt and not move.


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi asked,¡±where are we going to get the bus now?¡±


    You Yi turned his head to look at nie qiuping.¡±Let¡¯s take the train to Luo city,¡± he said.¡±What do you think?¡±


    Luo city was not a good ce for nie qiuping. However, it was thergest city and the closest to ping County. It was more convenient to take a bus there.

 Chapter 2254

    Chapter 2254: Madam, be careful of your steps


    Trantor: 549690339


    At first, he was worried that nie qiuping did not want to go there. He discussed with her whether to go to another city, but she shook her head. There was no need to never step there again just to hide from the ye family. She did not let anyone down. Even if she had to hide, she should not be the one hiding.


    Qingsi nodded her head.¡±Sure, sure ... I¡¯ve never taken a train before.¡±


    In this day and age, taking a ne was not as convenient as taking a train. Although the train was not as fast as the ne, there were many trips every day.


    Most importantly, you Yi did not want to go to the capital immediately. Once he was there, it would mean that he would have a lot of things to do.


    Perhaps, he would have less time to spend with her and her mother.


    Every time he thought about this, you Yi would think about how he would look at the situation when he returned home and find an opportunity to quit. He would go home and open a small shop with nie qiuping, start a small business, and live their lives peacefully.


    You Yi used to love adventure and excitement, but now, he only wanted peace.


    You Yi parked the car in front of a supermarket and went to buy some snacks and fruits, letting qingsi and nie qiuping pass the time on the road.


    The car was on the highway. Qingsi¡¯s face was stuck to the window as she looked at the vast world outside. She eximed,¡±¡±Wow, it¡¯s so big outside ...¡±


    This was the first time qingsi had gone so far. She had never seen any ce other than her hometown. She could barely see everything.


    Nie qiuping was also looking outside. In her previous life, when she went to Luo city, she also took this road. However, her mood waspletely different from now.


    This time, when she walked down this path again, there was only peace, peace, and a yearning for the future in her heart!


    To her, Luo city was no longer a ce of Tigers and wolves.


    Because this time, she had him by her side.


    ......


    You Yi did not drive particrly fast. When he was with them, safety was the most important, not speed.


    Even though they didn¡¯t drive very fast, it wasn¡¯t as slow as the time they took to pick up the car. Along the way, they talked andughed, and two to three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    The car drove into Luo city. Qingsi¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at the tall buildings in the city. She had thought that ping County was already very big and beautiful. She did not expect Luo city to be even bigger and more beautiful, just like ... What she saw on television.


    This city was the same as nie qiuping¡¯s memory, but it was alsopletely different. There was no fear, no uneasiness. She knew that she had just passed by this ce in a hurry.


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± she asked you Yi as she recalled something,¡±if we¡¯re going to take a ride, this car ...¡±


    ¡°My friend wille and drive the car away.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.


    When he reached the train station, you Yi¡¯s men found him quickly and handed him three train tickets. They were all sleeping in the same carriage with consecutive numbers. There was still 40 minutes before the train would start.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± you Yi took the train ticket.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s what I should do. ¡±


    You Yi handed him the car keys.¡±You can drive my car first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you and Madam to the waiting hall to rest first.¡±


    The man was very respectful. He called two more people to bring their luggage and send them to the waiting hall.


    Nie qiuping saw their attitude towards you Yi and could not help but think a little too much. You Yi ... Just what was his identity?


    If his identity was extraordinary, then he didn¡¯t know if they would encounter any obstacles when they were together in the future!


    As he was thinking, someone suddenly grabbed his hand. He looked up and saw you Yi¡¯s beautiful peach-shaped eyes.¡±Madam, be careful of your feet.¡±

 Chapter 2255

    Chapter 2255: I¡¯ll give you your future


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, nie qiuping only had two words in her heart!


    He¡¯s a monster!


    Wasn¡¯t he a living demon?


    Nie qiuping had always thought of herself as a serious, reserved, and polite person. However, after meeting you Yi, her original principles of how she conducted herself were broken.


    At the end of the day, other than you Yi being too good to her, the most important thing was that ... She could not resist you Yi¡¯s male seduction.


    Even though she had been with him for such a long time, nie qiuping still felt that when he looked at her with those serious eyes, it made her heart beat faster. If he was looking at her with deep affection, then she would almost agree to any condition he had, as long as he mentioned it at that time.


    Probably, as long as he wanted to, no woman in this world could reject him.


    Nie qiuping was a little d that this man was gentle and considerate only when he was with her and qingsi, but he was cold and distant to others. Otherwise, she would not be at ease to leave with him like this.


    Because strictly speaking, her understanding of him was limited to him as a person. She had no idea about his background, where he was from, what his parents did, what their jobs were, or who his family was.


    When she thought of this, nie qiuping really felt that she was really very bold!


    Looking at those eyes, nie qiuping had forgotten about the ¡®Madam¡¯ part.


    You Yi squeezed her hand.¡±What are you thinking about? why are you so lost in thought?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking ... About the future. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you your future,¡± you Yi curled his lips.


    Looking at him, nie qiuping suddenlyughed.


    That¡¯s right. Since she had chosen to believe him, she would follow him from now on. As long as he didn¡¯t give up, she had no reason to let go first.


    What else did she have that she could lie to?


    ......


    There were too many people at the train station. Furthermore, it was a ce where children would easily get lost. Human traffickers and thieves would also mix in with the crowd. Qingsi was too beautiful and exquisite. You Yi had already seen a few peopleing in one after another. They stared at qingsi with a strange look in their eyes. He simply picked qingsi up in one hand and held onto nie qiuping tightly with the other.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to get lost if there are too many people,¡± he instructed nie qiuping in a low voice.¡±Follow me closely and don¡¯t let go.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.


    It was the first time she had been to such a crowded ce. The train station was huge, but it was also very crowded. With so many people, the air was dirty and seemed to be hotter than the outside.


    Fortunately, you Yi had arranged for someone to send them to the VIP room. The moment they entered, the noise disappeared.


    Nie qiuping heaved a sigh of relief and felt her entire body rx. Even her breathing seemed to be much lighter than outside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people at Luo city¡¯s train station,¡± she heaved a sigh of relief.


    You Yi ced qingsi on the bench and had neiqiuling sit down as well. He opened a bottle of water for her.¡±Come, you two have some water first. There aren¡¯t many people right now, but after the spring Festival, there will be too many people to stand on.¡±


    A thinyer of sweat appeared on nie qiuping¡¯s forehead. Her cheeks were red from the heat, and she looked even more delicate and beautiful. You Yi¡¯s heart itched even more as he watched.


    However, before he could think too much about it, the person who had sent them in stood in front of you Yi and said,¡±¡±Wait a moment, the people at the station will send your luggage to the car. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Alright, thank you for your hard work. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Goodbye. I wish you all a safe journey. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2256

    Chapter 2256: I have to dote on my own wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    After they left, you Yi gave qingsi some food and asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, how are you? are you alright?¡±


    Qingsi was still in good spirits. The little girl was excited to see so many new things.¡±I¡¯ve never seen so many people before. This station is so big ...¡±


    ¡°In the future,¡± you Yiughed,¡±you¡¯ll know when you get to the airport. The train station isn¡¯t that big.¡±


    Qingsi had been in her arms earlier and had been squeezed by someone, so she did not sweat much. You Yi took out a handkerchief and pulled nie qiuping toward him, then raised his hand to wipe her sweat.


    Although there were not many people in the VIP waiting room, there were still some. Nie qiuping felt that there were people around looking at them, making him feel embarrassed.


    ¡°I can do it myself,¡± she said softly.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±How can I let you do something as small as this? you rest, I¡¯ll do it. There¡¯s no need for you to be so polite with me.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words left nie qiuping unable to refute.


    She truly felt that you Yi was more serious than anyone else when he was serious. From a distance, she could see that he was filled with a righteous aura that no one dared to look down on.


    But sometimes, he was very frivolous, so she didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    Qingsi was munching on a biscuit at the side. She looked at them and smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed into slits.


    In her heart, she thought, mom and dad are so good!


    When the people around saw this, they only thought that this couple had such a good rtionship. They didn¡¯t even hide it in broad daylight. However, the man was handsome and heroic, while the woman was beautiful and moving. They were a perfect match.


    It was time to check their tickets. The people at the station came over and took the initiative to send their luggage to the bus without asking anything.


    After getting into the car smoothly, nie qiuping looked at the narrow carriage and was as curious as qingsi.


    You Yi was worried that they might not be used to it. ¡°Going out is not as convenient as staying at home. It¡¯s indeed inconvenient to take the train. The bed is small, and the ce is small. Bear with it for a while. We¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡±


    It was the end of the year, and the train was not fast. It took 17 hours to get from Luo city to the capital.


    ¡°That¡¯s already very good,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.¡±We¡¯re out and there¡¯s even a bed to rest on in the car. That¡¯s already very good.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think that the conditions on the train were that bad. On the contrary, she thought that it was already very good.


    When you¡¯re outside, there¡¯s no need to be so particr!


    After the train set off, it slowly left the station.


    You Yi took out a bed sheet from his suitcase.¡±We don¡¯t know who used to sleep on this bed, and we don¡¯t know how many people have slept on it. I¡¯lly out our bed sheet for you. The weather is hot now, so you and qingsi can just cover yourselves with our own nket at night.¡±


    You Yi was not a clean freak, but he did not know why, but when he thought about how someone else hadid on this bed before, and how nie qiuping was going to lie on it and be stained with someone else¡¯s scent, he felt particrly ufortable.


    If qingsi was not there, he would have to hug her to sleep at night.


    Nie qiuping watched as he spread the bed sheets on the lower bunk, his actions clean and Swift.


    A middle-aged woman in the same carriage said to you Yi,¡±¡±Young man, you¡¯re so nice to your wife.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red, but before she could speak, Qing si beat her to it,¡±¡±My father has always been especially good to my mother.¡±


    You Yiid out the bed sheets and ruffled her hair. He had nie qiuping sit down and told the Auntie,¡±¡±I have to dote on my own wife.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2257

    Chapter 2257: It will hurt a little, bear with it


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Auntie was also interested andughed,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. If you don¡¯t dote on your own wife, do you want others to dote on you?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled. Those words were true.


    Previously, nie qiuping¡¯s household register showed that she was someone else¡¯s wife. He was still an outsider. He doted on her, and now, he doted on her.


    Blushing, nie qiuping pinched him from behind. The smile on you Yi¡¯s face widened.


    ¡°I woke up early today and traveled for such a long time. You must be tired. Lie down and sleep for a while,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to sleeping outside. ¡°Nie qiuping shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡±


    As he spoke, he bent down and picked up one of nie qiuping¡¯s feet. He took off her soft-soled t-heeled sandals and saw that there was a blister on the back of her heel. He frowned,¡±¡±Why are these shoes so bad? you didn¡¯t even tell me that you had blisters on your feet. Does it hurt?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s foot was nestled in you Yi¡¯s palm. Her foot was small, thin, and extremely beautiful. It really was not even as big as his palm.


    At this moment, nie qiuping felt her face burning up. That Auntie was looking at them with an ambiguous expression, making her feel like she didn¡¯t even know.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± she exined.¡±New shoes always rub against my feet. This pair of shoes is already very good.¡±


    This pair of shoes was new. You Yi had spent quite a bit of money to buy them for nie qiuping. She had always liked them and was rarely willing to wear them.


    She was truly afraid that you Yi would throw the shoes away if he was unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯re already blistered,¡± you Yi said unhappily.¡±You still say it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    He stood up.¡±I¡¯ll go find some medicine for you to apply. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Nie qiuping could not even stop you Yi. He had already left.


    The middle-aged womanughed and said to nie qiuping,¡±big sister, where else can you find a husband like this? you must cherish him well. If my old man was even one-tenth as good as him, I would wake upughing in my dreams.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nie qiuping blushed and nodded.¡±I know.¡±


    He was such a good man. Of course, she knew that she had to cherish him.


    Otherwise, she would not have left with him without hesitation.


    As expected, you Yi returned very quickly with a bottle of iodophor and anti-inmmatory ointment in his hands.


    However, there was a rather good-looking, fashionably dressed young woman behind him. She looked like she wanted to talk to you Yi, but you Yi was walking very quickly. His face was cold, and his eyes were filled with disgust and impatience.


    Nie qiuping was the first to see you Yi.¡±You¡¯re back.¡±


    You Yi sat down beside her and ced one of her legs on hisp. He said softly,¡±¡±It might hurt a little, bear with it.¡±


    His palm was warm and powerful. Nie qiuping felt as if her skin was burning as he held her foot.


    ¡°You¡¯re just making a big fuss,¡± she said softly.¡±It¡¯s just a very small blister. It¡¯s not serious. You ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly saw a youngdy standing in front of them, looking at them in surprise, her face full of disbelief.


    ¡°Excuse me, is there anything I can help you with?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    She pointed at nie qiuping and asked,¡±you ... Who are you to him?¡±


    Nie qiuping frowned. ¡®When someone you don¡¯t know is pointing at your face and speaking impolitely, I don¡¯t think anyone can keep their smile.¡¯


    Qingsiy on the bed with her feet on the ground and her hands on her face. She asked with an innocent smile,¡±¡±Auntie, are you asking me who my mommy is to my daddy?¡±

 Chapter 2258

    Chapter 2258: Why should I agree to my man being your friend?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi¡¯s words made nie qiuping and you Yi¡¯s rtionship clear. What could be the rtionship between father and mother?


    The young woman had long, wavy hair, exquisite makeup, and fashionable clothes. When she heard qingsi¡¯s words, her face darkened.¡±You¡¯re a married couple?¡±


    Up until now, if nie qiuping still did not know what this woman¡¯s motive was, then she would really be blind.


    It was obvious that you Yi had gone out and attracted the rotten peach blossoms.


    She nced at you Yi, then at the young woman.¡±Otherwise, what do you think we are?¡±


    The woman bit her lips in grievance. She nced at you Yi, who was massaging nie qiuping¡¯s feet.


    She fell in love with you Yi at first sight when he walked past their carriage. He was tall and handsome-he was her ideal Prince Charming.


    She felt that having a romantic encounter on the train was a wonderful thing.


    Moreover, she thought that with her beauty and her ability to dress up, there was no way you Yi would not have a good impression of her.


    Therefore, she took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him. In this era, there were very few women who could make such a bold move, so she felt that she would seed.


    However, he did not expect you Yi to only say five words from start to finish.¡±I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even give her a serious look.


    This was a serious blow to the self-esteem of a woman of the new era who was quite confident in her beauty, so she kept chasing after him to ask why. In the end, she did not expect to see this scene when she followed him here.


    Especially when she saw how he was so cold to her that he didn¡¯t even look at her, but in the blink of an eye, he was so gentle and doting to another woman that she was the only one in his world. She could imagine the difference.


    She had never thought that such a cold person like him could be so soft to a woman.


    He even ... Massaged her feet.


    Seeing this, she felt that she liked this man even more. He could do this for this woman, and simrly, as long as she worked hard, he could do the same for himself one day.


    Although they were married, true love was innocent. If she liked him, she should pursue him forever. People in the new era should be brave enough to pursue their own happiness.


    She looked nie qiuping up and down and felt a little nervous. This woman was indeed very beautiful. Her skin was white and delicate, and her figure was slender and slim. However, there were definitely many ces that should be fleshy. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and she had a kind of gentle and pleasant temperament. She had long ck hair and wore a light blue long dress. She looked like a fairy when she wore it.


    This woman was very beautiful. She was really very beautiful.


    The young woman suddenly didn¡¯t dare to move forward. No matter how unwilling she was to admit it, this woman was more beautiful than her.


    However, she was not willing to give up. Such a prince on a white horse would be gone if she missed it.


    Moreover, she was notpletely useless. She was a college student, had a degree, was young, and looked good. On the other hand, the woman in front of her, although young, had be a mother a long time ago. She must not be very cultured, and her beauty was just a shell.


    After she convinced herself, she said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Sister-inw, I want to be friends with your husband. You won¡¯t be so petty as to reject me, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping was so angry that sheughed. The fire in her heart also rose. Sheughed and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never seen anyone as thick-skinned as you. Why should I agree to my man being your friend?¡±


    ¡ª


    In the past two days, many girls have been asking about physical copies of beauty. I¡¯ll repeat myself again. There¡¯s a signed version in the gship store of Skycat reader, and it¡¯s guaranteed to be genuine. If you want to buy it, I¡¯ll only rmend Dangdang and Skycat.

 Chapter 2259

    Chapter 2259: I love it when you control me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping said it with a smile and her expression was as gentle as before. However, her words were not polite at all. Her eyes did not have the gentleness of the past and were a little more sharp. When she looked at that woman, she did not show any mercy at all.


    Nie qiuping was particrly displeased with this woman in front of her.


    A woman who knew that the other party was already ¡®married¡¯, but still insisted on going up to her and nned to seduce her man so brazenly. This kind of person¡¯s character was really rotten to the extreme. It was true that she and you Yi were not married yet, but outsiders did not know about it.


    Furthermore, nie qiuping wanted to shout,¡¯who is your sister-inw? who are you calling sister-inw?¡¯


    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She just wanted to remind her that she was old.


    This woman did not hide her feelings for you Yi at all, and she even had the audacity to run up to her and say such things. Nie qiuping felt that if she did not teach her a lesson, she would really be a big, bullied bun.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words stunned everyone present.


    You Yi looked at her in surprise. He was so excited that he wanted to hug her and kiss her.


    She had been acknowledged. She had been acknowledged. Qiu Yun had acknowledged her. And he had even said it in such a domineering manner.


    My man, these words are so nice to hear. I really want to hear it again.


    Qingsi was also a little surprised. ¡®Mommy is angry. It¡¯s rare to see mommy so angry.¡¯


    As for that woman, she did not expect that nie qiuping would actually embarrass her so directly. She rejected her so thoroughly and her words were so unpleasant.


    Wasn¡¯t she afraid of being called petty and jealous?


    She was still smiling, pouting her lips and pretending to be innocent.¡±¡±Big sister-inw is too stingy. You should know that a woman who is jealous isn¡¯t pretty. Besides, one more friend means one more path. This big brother looks like a very powerful person, and I don¡¯t have any other intentions of making friends with him, so why are you so overbearing? Moreover ... Whether he wants to be friends with me or not is big brother¡¯s business. You ... Can¡¯t control it, can you?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she smiled sweetly at you Yi and said,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that right, big brother? one look and I can tell you¡¯re a very opinionated person,¡±


    She was proud. There was no man who did not care about his reputation. No man wanted to be seen as a man who was afraid of his wife. All men were male chauvinistic and wanted to be seen as someone who was above everything at home and whose wife would listen to him. She did not believe that this man would still listen to his wife even after she had said that.


    Nie qiuping was so angry that she wanted to reach out and scratch him. Jealous, petty, a daughter who wanted to be a mistress actually dared to scold her.


    Her foot, which you Yi was holding, kicked him.


    ¡°I¡¯m stingy? I¡¯m not pretty? I¡¯m overbearing? I can¡¯t do anything about it?¡±


    Nie qiuping asked four questions in a row. It was rare for her to throw a tantrum. You Yi loved that pampered look of hers so much that he did not retort. He really wanted to look at her for a while longer.


    To be able to see her jealous over him was simply the best enjoyment for him.


    You Yi gripped her hand tightly, tickling her foot lightly. He looked at her and smiled.¡±I like that you¡¯re petty and petty. In my eyes, no one is better looking than you. I want you to take care of me for the rest of my life.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were particrly mushy, but he did not avoid her hair. His eyes were fixed on nie qiuping, unable to contain anyone else. His deep affection was enough to make her drown in it.


    ......

 Chapter 2260

    Chapter 2260: Your man is very popr, you have to watch him


    Trantor: 549690339


    The anger in nie qiuping¡¯s heart finally felt a little better. Although it was mushy, it felt good to hear it.


    Nie qiuping nced at the young woman whose face was a little pale.¡±¡±I heard it. My husband likes it like this. What can you do about it? As for you, you¡¯re an unmarrieddy, but you¡¯re chasing after a married man. You¡¯re trying to steal someone¡¯s girlfriend in public. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pointed at and criticized by others when this news spreads to the school?¡±


    The young woman tried her best to hold on, but the couple did not give her any face at all.


    She bit her lip as she looked at you Yi. She thought to herself,¡¯perhaps he¡¯s just too embarrassed to say anything else because his wife is here.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman of the new era. What¡¯s wrong with me bravely pursuing the person I like?¡±she continued.


    The middle-aged woman who had been watching the scene for a while couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically say,¡±¡±You don¡¯t look young anymore. Why don¡¯t you know what shame is? I don¡¯t believe that even people from the new era can be so shameless that they don¡¯t even care about the basic sense of shame. They are a loving couple, and their child is already so big. Their wife is still here, and you dare toe here and try to poach her. Do your parents know how shameless you are?¡±


    The middle-aged woman was from the countryside and her words were a little rough. However, her words were rough but the logic was not. As ady, she did not find it embarrassing.


    The young woman was both angry and annoyed. She trembled and said,¡±¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re insulting ...¡±


    Nie qiuping said indifferently,¡±if you want to be respected by others, you have to learn to respect yourself first. You don¡¯t even know how to write the word ¡®respect¡¯ yourself. Don¡¯t me others for humiliating you. You asked for it.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    She felt that you Yi had definitely seen nie qiuping¡¯s jealous and ugly side, and was begging him for help.¡±Big brother, look, your wife actually said that about me ... An outstanding person should have another outstanding person to match up to. It shouldn¡¯t be ... That vulgar ...¡±


    She was too embarrassed to point at nie qiuping, but her words did make you Yi raise his head, and he finally looked at her.


    But in his eyes, there was only coldness and smoke. The gentle expression he had when facing nie qiuping waspletely gone.


    He opened his mouth and said,¡±my wife is so beautiful and gentle. How much confidence do you have topare to her?¡± Do you think I¡¯m blind enough to fall for you?¡±


    After he said this, qingsi felt that every muscle on the auntie¡¯s face was trembling.


    Qingsi was like a little adult, saying,¡±¡±Auntie, although you¡¯re not as pretty as my mother, you¡¯re not ugly either. Really, you look just like the big ck eyes in our hometown.¡±


    Nie qiuping couldn¡¯t help butugh. Big ck eyes was the person that everyone in the vige hated the most. His hands and feet were dirty, and he loved to take advantage of small things. His appearance was even more so.


    When the young woman heard this, she knew that big ck¡¯s eyes were not good. She called nie qiuping sister-inw, but her daughter said that she was like an old woman from the countryside. Didn¡¯t that mean that she was even older than her mother?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what you look like,¡± you Yi said coldly,¡±then go to the bathroom and take a look.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face turned even paler. To the washroom? Then ... Didn¡¯t that mean that she had to take a piss and look at it herself?


    She was so angry that her tears were about to fall.¡±You ... You guys are such bullies ...¡±


    The young woman finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and ran away, covering her face.


    The middle-aged woman said,¡±she should have left long ago. She¡¯s really thick-skinned. Sister, let me tell you, your man is very popr. In the future, you have to watch him closely.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± nie qiuping said, ncing at you Yi.¡±We have to watch ...¡±

 Chapter 2261

    Chapter 2261: I won¡¯t be snatched away even if you don¡¯t look


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her eyes were shy and coquettish, as if to say,¡±You heard it, but you have to remember it.


    You Yi¡¯s mood was so good that he was about to float. Today was simply too wonderful for him. Nie qiuping was jealous of him, publicly calling him her man and calling him hubby. His eyes could not bear to leave his face for even half a second.


    Today, nie qiuping had given him too many surprises. He had seen a side of her that was particrly different from the past.


    Today, when he saw her like this, he finally knew that ... She was also a little stubborn and had a little temper. She was so cute that he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.


    He moved closer to nie qiuping and whispered,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to look, I won¡¯t be snatched away. ¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was slightly red. She changed the topic,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, my feet don¡¯t hurt anymore ...¡±


    You Yi applied the anti-inmmatory medicine before reluctantly letting go of her.


    ¡°For the next two days, don¡¯t let your heelse into contact with water.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that you Yi was making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±The injury on my foot is just a small one. It¡¯s not serious. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Such beautiful legs,¡± you Yi said softly.¡±I can¡¯t bear to leave a scar.¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. ¡®This person, why is he ... So good at sweet-talking?¡¯


    Time passed slowly on the train. Nie qiuping took out the sweater that she had not finished knitting for you Yi.¡±There¡¯s still one sleeve left. Maybe it¡¯ll be fine when we get to the station.¡±


    ¡°Then you can slowly knit. Don¡¯t rush, the train is a little shaky.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    You Yi, on the other hand, took out a fountain pen and a Practice Book. He held qingsi¡¯s hand and taught her how to write.


    The middle-aged woman looked at them from the side and sighed in her heart. This family of three, regardless of whether they were old or young, each one was more handsome than the other. The most important thing was that the wife was gentle and pleasant, the husband was considerate, and the child was obedient and sensible. The family was harmonious and beautiful. The essence of heaven and earth seemed to have fallen into their home. It was really enviable.


    After the car passed two or three stops, you Yi noticed by ident that more and more people were passing by. Most of them were men. Almost everyone would deliberately slow down their steps when they passed by, their eyes constantly looking in their direction.


    As a man, if you Yi did not understand the meaning of those men¡¯s gazes, he would have lived his life in vain.


    It must be because nie qiuping was too beautiful that she attracted the attention of others.


    You Yi suppressed the anger in his heart. He suddenly regretted taking the train with nie qiuping. He should have taken the ne.


    He hated the way those men looked at nie qiuping. He really wanted to hide her.


    Nie qiuping did not realize that her attention was either on the unfinished sweater in her hands or on you Yi teaching qingsi how to write.


    As for others looking at her, she didn¡¯t even notice.


    You Yi picked up the nket and covered nie qiuping¡¯s exposed ankle, blocking her from view.


    After swaying in the carriage for so long, qingsi¡¯s spirit was slowly starting to get tired. You Yi ced her on the middle bunk bed and let her rest.


    He turned around and saw that nie qiuping was reading the words written by Qing si.


    ¡°Your handwriting is really nice,¡± she said to you Yi, raising her head.


    When she looked at you Yi, her eyes were filled with admiration, which made him particrly happy.


    You Yi¡¯s words were not suitable for young girls. They were too masculine and sharp. He was still young and had yet to hide the sharpness of his brush.

 Chapter 2262

    Chapter 2262: They were born together


    Trantor: 549690339


    If an expert were to look at it, they would probably see that his writing was filled with a terrifying murderous intent due to the sharp dagger. However, this was already done after he tried his best to ease it. If he were to write it himself, it would probably be even sharper, and each word would be like a knife.


    You Yi knew that nie qiuping had always wanted to go to school, but her family¡¯s circumstances when she was young did not allow it.


    Therefore, she was very concerned about qingsi¡¯s schooling. She hoped that qingsi would be able to fulfill her wish in the future if she did not get into college.


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder.¡±I¡¯ll teach youter.¡±


    ¡°Why would I practice writing? you can just teach qingsi more in the future.¡±


    ¡°I have to teach my daughter,¡± you Yi whispered into her ear.¡±But I have to teach my wife too.¡±


    You Yi ced the fountain pen in nie qiuping¡¯s hand and wrapped her in his arms. Then, he held her hand and wrote down his and nie qiuping¡¯s names on the snow-white paper, stroke by stroke, with an extremely serious and pious attitude!


    Nie qiuping!


    These five words were close together, almost without a gap, just like the two of them right now, close together.


    Moreover, the words he wrote this time were no longer filled with killing intent. Instead, there was only gentleness and gentleness. There were traces of love between the lines, an indescribable lingering feeling, and an endless amount of endearment.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s chin rested on nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder,¡±¡±I really feel that these two words were meant to be together since birth.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red, but the corners of her lips were raised.


    She ... Seemed to like how you Yi treated her more and more.


    You Yi¡¯s figure was tall. When he held nie qiuping in his arms, he was able to block herpletely. From behind, one could not see nie qiuping at all. They could only see a few strands of ck and smooth hair. Those who passed by were all disappointed. They could not see any beautiful women!


    There were all sorts of people on the train. You Yi kept a close eye on nie qiuping, not giving anyone a chance to approach her. Even if she went to the washroom, he would follow her and guard the door.


    With him guarding the door like a door God, it really put an end to many people who had other thoughts.


    Later, when nie qiuping went again, she said to you Yi,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have toe with me. It¡¯s so close, I can go by myself.¡±


    The aunties in the same carriage had previously joked with her, saying that she controlled her husband tightly and was good at taming her husband. This had really made nie qiuping feel embarrassed for a while.


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi naturally disagreed.¡±If I don¡¯t go with you, you won¡¯t be able toe back so easily.¡±


    If he did not say it, nie qiuping would not have realized it herself. The previous two times when she came out of the bathroom, there seemed to be a few people blocking the door.


    Nie qiuping thought that they were waiting for the toilet and did not pay much attention. But now that she thought about it, there were not many peopleing up from their carriage. Moreover, there were not many people in the sleepingpartment, so how could there be so many people?


    You Yi took her hand.¡±You said you¡¯d watch over me. I think I¡¯m the one who¡¯s watching you closely.¡±


    Nie qiuping was getting more and more beautiful. Her mentality was good, and her burden was gone. Her entire person was glowing, and she was particrly eye-catching.


    You Yi felt the heavy responsibility of taking care of his wife on his shoulders. He then thought of qingsi. She had been a beauty since she was young. She was only eight years old, but Chu Yao had already cried and confessed to him. She had even changed her personality because of her and was now working hard at home to study.

 Chapter 2263

    Chapter 2263: It won¡¯t be so easy to leave


    Trantor: 549690339


    When qingsi grows up, there will be many young peopleing to her.


    The thought of it doubled the pressure on you Yi¡¯s shoulders.


    ......


    At night, you Yi let nie qiuping sleep on top, hugging qingsi while he slept on the bottom. Their other bed was empty and had their things ced.


    The train was noisy, and the sounds it made as it moved were deafening to the ears. You Yi did not sleep.


    Moreover, there were all kinds of people on the train. In this day and age, there was no real-name train ticket system, so the control was not as strict.


    You Yi was sleeping on top of his head, but he had two of his favorite children. He could not bear to see anything happen to them.


    That was why you Yi had his eyes closed the entire time. He was in a state of false sleep. Even if he did doze off asionally, it would be very light. As long as someone walked past him, he would wake up no matter how light it was.


    It waste at night. Most of the passengers in the carriage were already fast asleep. Snoring could be heard everywhere. You Yi¡¯s eyes were closed as if he was already asleep. He tiptoed to a stop in front of their bunk. Before he could reach out his hand, you Yi opened his eyes.¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    The light in the car was not very bright, and you Yi¡¯s voice was not loud. He did not want to wake nie qiuping and qingsi, so he deliberately lowered his voice. However, because of this, his voice sounded particrly eerie.


    The person who was already standing in front of him turned pale and stammered,¡±¡±Uh ... I¡¯m sorry. I went the wrong way and didn¡¯t see the bed clearly. I¡¯m really sorry ...¡±


    You Yiy there without moving. This person walked on tiptoe, his shoulders hunched. One look and you could tell that he had been walking at night for a long time, afraid of waking up anything. This habit of his was most likely a thief.


    He had not stolen anything from them yet, and you Yi did not have the time to argue with him. Besides, the thieves in the car would not do it alone. They definitely had aplices.


    If he killed this kid, his aplices would definitelye for revenge. Of course, he was not afraid. It was just that he did not dare to be careless in the car. He did not dare to leave the mother and daughter¡¯s side for even a moment. If something really went wrong, he was afraid that it would be toote to regret it and he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    You Yi looked at the thief and coldly said,¡±¡±If you¡¯ve gone the wrong way, then leave quickly. If you go the wrong way again, it won¡¯t be so easy to leave.¡±


    The thief repeatedly said that he wouldn¡¯t do it again. He nced at you Yi¡¯s bag before leaving.


    You Yi sighed. This person was either here to Scout the area or to steal. In any case, he would not give in so easily. Perhaps they only saw him as a gigolo, thinking that he was too weak to even truss up a chicken.


    You Yi had never been sleepy to begin with, and he was even more awake now.


    If they didn¡¯t have eyes and really dared toe over, then don¡¯t me him for taking their lives.


    You Yi¡¯s guess was right. After two hours, the car passed through a tunnel. The tter was so loud that it was almost inaudible. The light was even dimmer.


    In the end, the thief still came. You Yiy on the bed, unmoving. He let nie qiuping¡¯s bag rest beside his pillow.


    The thief walked over quietly and went straight to the bag next to his pillow. His hand had already reached out and was just a little bit away from touching it. However, he didn¡¯t expect to suddenly stop two centimeters away from the bag. He couldn¡¯t move no matter what.


    ¡°What did I say?¡± you Yi¡¯s sinister voice rang out.¡±If we go the wrong way again, it won¡¯t be so easy to leave.¡±

 Chapter 2264

    Chapter 2264: You won¡¯t reject me when I get home


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man saw you Yi grab his arm and tried to struggle, but he could not break free. You Yi¡¯s strength was far beyond his expectations.


    He took out a Switchde from his pocket with his other hand and threatened,¡±¡±Kid, if you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better hand over the money. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a few cuts on you. And your wife is quite pretty. If I make a few cuts on her face, I¡¯ll see if you ...¡±


    He had just finished speaking when his mouth was suddenly blocked by something. Then, with a crack, you Yi broke his hand, which had been about to grab nie qiutong¡¯s bag.


    The man¡¯s face was contorted in pain, but unfortunately, his mouth was stuffed with cloth, so he could only whimper.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± you Yi said,¡±I used a little too much force.¡±


    The thief¡¯s entire body convulsed in pain, but he did not faint. He suddenly raised the Switchde in his hand, intending to stab you Yi.


    However, the result was still without any suspense.


    The knife fell on the bed, and his other arm was broken.


    You Yi did not sit up the entire time. He was still lying there. He looked at the thief, who was about to faint from the pain. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it won¡¯t be so easy to do it again. I don¡¯t want your life, but you can still leave now. If you want to call your aplices over, I don¡¯t mind. As long as you think you can beat me, thene.¡±


    The thief¡¯s mouth was stuffed, and his hands were broken. Naturally, he could not pull the cloth out of his mouth. His face was pale from the pain, andrge beads of sweat rolled down his face.


    He red at yo one, as if to say,¡±just you wait.¡±


    Then, he ran away. When he ran, he made a lot of noise. He cried out in pain all the way and woke up some people.


    People who were outside all believed that it was better to avoid trouble, so even if someone in the car saw it, they just pretended not to see it.


    Nie qiuping sat up and stuck her head out, asking,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You Yi sat up and raised a hand to stroke nie qiuping¡¯s long hair.¡±I woke you up.¡±


    She shook her head.¡±I didn ¡®T. I didn¡¯t sleep well in the car. It¡¯s different from home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Continue sleeping. By the way, do you want to drink some water?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Nie qiuping nodded.


    She was lying on the fence of the middle bunk. Her long hair was like a waterfall. She was sleeping in a daze. Her eyes were blurry, her lips were red, and her cheeks were a healthy red. You Yi could not help but stand up, lower his head and kiss her.


    Nie qiuping was stunned. She had not fully woken up, and after being kissed by him, she felt even more dizzy.


    After a while, she realized that they were outside and quickly pushed him.¡±¡±He¡¯s outside. ¡±


    You Yi let go of her.¡±So you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t reject me when we get home,¡± he chuckled.


    Nie qiuping blushed and did not know what to say. She said in a muffled voice,¡±¡±Hurry up and sleep!¡±


    She raised her pitch at the end and seemed to be acting coquettishly. You Yi felt half of his body go limp.¡±Drink some water before you sleep.¡±


    He brought the water to nie qiuping and fed her. He stroked her long hair and said,¡±¡±Sleep, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nie qiupingy down. Perhaps because she had beenforted by you Yi, her heart was calm and steady, and she fell asleep quickly.


    However, she did not know that not long after she fell asleep, the thief whose hands had been broken by you Yi called his aplices over.


    There were quite a number of people, about ten of them. The narrow corridor was packed to the brim.


    You Yi sat up and twisted his neck. He didn¡¯t want to loosen his muscles and bones, but someone else had to beg him to do so. He had no choice but to be impolite.

 Chapter 2265

    Chapter 2265: Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s clean up together


    Trantor: 549690339


    The thieves had blocked the front and back exits of the carriage, not allowing anyone inside to go out and not allowing anyone outside to go in, to prevent anyone from running to the railway Police.


    These thieves had been sneaking around in the car all year round and had almost regarded this ce as their territory.


    Moreover, most people who were outside didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Therefore, even if someone saw them, they would turn around and pretend not to see them, not intending to meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    Moreover, the thieves were all holding knives in their hands. One of them even arrogantly shouted,¡±¡±All of you better behave yourselves and cover your heads. This has nothing to do with you. Stay there and don¡¯t move. If anyone dares to have any other thoughts, be careful of your ws. The knife in my hand is not made of paper.¡±


    With his shout, naturally, no one spoke again. The entire car was so quiet that only the sound of the car driving could be heard. The sound of the car driving made people panic.


    A bald, bare-chested man with tattoos all over his arms and chest stood in front of you Yi, looking down at him.¡±Kid, you¡¯re the one who broke my brother¡¯s arms.¡±


    This person¡¯s voice was very loud. You Yi frowned when he heard it. He was probably going to wake Qiu Yun and the others up soon.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡±he said coldly.


    It seemed like he had to get rid of these people as soon as possible, so as not to scare qingsi when she woke up!


    A child who was woken up for no reason would be easily frightened.


    The bald man chuckled.¡±Heh, you¡¯re quite bold. If you kneel down and beg for mercy right now and cut off four of your fingers, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a short man who looked like a hooligan with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said in a low voice,¡±¡±Big brother, I heard that his wife is very pretty and lively. Why don¡¯t we ...¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± the bald man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He turned to you Yi.¡±Ask your wife toe over and have a few drinks with us,¡± he said.¡±I might even cut off one of your fingers if I¡¯m happy.¡±


    You Yi heard the skinny man¡¯s words. Heughed coldly, and the murderous aura around him instantly spread.


    The originally hot and stuffy carriage seemed to have suddenly be cold.


    ¡°How many of you are on this bus?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What?¡± the bald man was stunned.


    ¡°Are they all here?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    You Yi sat up from the bed, bent over to put on his shoes, and stood up.¡±Since they¡¯re all here, I can clean them up as well. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too troublesome to look for them everywhere.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the few of them were stunned. A momentter, they burst outughing. Some of themughed so exaggeratedly that they bent over and held their stomachs as theyughed out of breath.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, listen to this brat. He¡¯s actually so arrogant. I think he¡¯s been scared crazy by you before he even hit you, big brother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t even look at his cowardly face. He actually has the nerve to say that he wants to deal with us all? You¡¯re more like looking for death. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother can beat him down with one hand ...¡±


    The group of people were all praising the bald man. You Yi¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper, until ...


    ¡°Why is it so noisy?¡±


    Nie qiuping was finally woken up. She rubbed her forehead and sat up. She leaned out, her long hair sliding down along with her movements.


    The killing intent on you Yi¡¯s face disappeared instantly. He picked up his coat and quickly put it on nie qiuping.

 Chapter 2266

    Chapter 2266: So handsome, I¡¯m charmed by him


    Trantor: 549690339


    He touched her head and said gently,¡±it¡¯s okay. A few rats came. I¡¯ll take care of them immediately. Don¡¯te down with qingsi.¡±


    Nie qiuping was originally drowsy, but when she saw a group of people with unkind expressions blocking their bed, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that something had happened.


    She was stunned. When she saw the way those people looked at her, it was perverted and disgusting, which instantly made her particrly disgusted.


    She tightened her grip on you Yi¡¯s clothes and whispered to you Yi,¡±¡±You have to be careful. Don¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    She knew that you Yi was strong, but this ce was so narrow and there were so many of them. She was still worried.


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡± you Yi smiled.


    The thieves werepletely dumbfounded. It was the wretched thin man who reacted first. He wiped off the saliva that was flowing out and stuttered to the bald man,¡±¡±B-b-b-big brother, look, big brother, do you see that? That little girl is very good-looking ... She¡¯s so fresh that you can squeeze water out of her. ¡±


    The bald man¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He swallowed his saliva and said,¡±I saw it, you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±


    His eyes were fixed on nie qiuping, and he wished he could just pounce on her.¡±Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll let your wife apany me for the night. When the sun rises, I¡¯ll let your family get out of the car safely. I promise I won¡¯t hurt you. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Kid, you have to think this through. Our boss is rarely so kind. You should be thankful that you married a beautiful wife.¡±


    When nie qiuping heard this, she was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly, her fingernails digging into her palms.


    If they had not been in the car, you Yi thought that these people would have been dead.


    He curled his lips and his eyes were bone-chillingly cold. He smiled and said,¡±¡±That sounds good ... How about this, all of you kneel down and kowtow to my wife a hundred times, and I promise ... I¡¯ll cut off one of your hands less. How about that?¡±


    The moment you Yi finished speaking, the bald man roared,¡±¡±You little brat, you¡¯re looking for death.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so insensible, we¡¯ll give him some face. Let¡¯s attack together and cripple this kid. We¡¯ll take his wife away and y with her however we want.¡±


    The moment he said that, the men became agitated. They swarmed toward you Yi with knives in their hands.


    The carriage was narrow to begin with, and the group of people swarmed up like a swarm of bees. The carriage was stuck. You Yiughed mockingly. ¡®A bunch of idiots. How dare they try to cripple me?¡¯


    To you Yi, taking care of one person was no different from taking care of a bunch of idiots. It did not even take much time.


    That night, the passengers in the train did not even get to see you Yi¡¯s attack. They only heard one scream after another. Then, they saw the thieves being thrown out one by one. Their arms and legs were twisted in a strange way. Some of them even fainted from the pain.


    In the end, the bald man cried for mercy, and you Yi made his move.


    The bald man¡¯s arm was broken, and his face was pale. His body was twitching in pain, and the fat on his body jiggled.¡±I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Big brother, please spare my life, spare my life ...¡±


    ¡°Go find the railway Police yourself,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±Tell them everything.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now ...¡±


    Nie qiuping used to be a particrly soft-hearted person. Now, she watched with her own eyes as you Yi dealt with those who harbored evil intentions, one by one. She only felt that her anger had been vented.


    Nie qiuping thought that she had probably be a little bad now.


    However ... You Yi was really handsome. She held her face and felt ... Mesmerized.

 Chapter 2267

    Chapter 2267: Could it be that she¡¯s been charmed by him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping felt that she was a rather rational person, but ... After watching such a violent incident, there was only one thought in her mind-you Yi is so handsome! These four words.


    She felt really safe being with him.


    Nie qiuping suddenly thought that when qingsi grew up in the future, she would teach her that no matter if she found a husband or a boyfriend, she must find a man who was responsible, responsible, and had the ability to protect her. This was the premise of everything.


    You Yi was such a person.


    Being with him, nie qiuping felt that she was bing more and more useless. She did not need to ask about anything and did not need to think about anything. It was just as he said, she only needed to think about how to be happy and how to do things every day.


    After the thieves left, the carriage was still silent, as if time had stopped.


    However, after a while, it was as if the curse had been lifted. Suddenly, there was a loud boom, and everyone began to speak. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on you Yi, and they were all talking at the same time.


    Some people wanted to approach, but they were all scared off by you Yi¡¯s cold gaze.


    He turned around and saw that nie qiuping had been looking at him, a little lost in thought.


    Qingsi had woken up and was sitting behind nie qiuping. She was also looking at him.


    You Yi was a little regretful. He had been too violent just now and scared them.


    His eyes and expression eased, no longer fierce and fierce. He touched the mother and daughter¡¯s heads and asked gently,¡±¡±Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± qingsi shook her head.¡±Daddy is amazing.¡±


    She idolized you Yi as if he were a superhuman.


    You Yi pinched her little face.¡±Then go to sleep. It¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll be there when the sun rises.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay. Good night, dad.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping, who was still looking at him. He sighed and suddenly carried her down from the second floor.


    Nie qiuping was shocked and quickly hugged his neck.


    You Yi did not put her down. Instead, he had her sit on hisp.


    Nie qiuping wanted to struggle, but he refused to let go. He had long wanted to hug her, but he was worried that she would feel shy.


    However, there was no oneing over. Unless someone specifically walked through the corridor, they would not be able to see it.


    ¡°My good girl didn¡¯t let me hug her. Did I scare you just now?¡± You Yi racked his brain for a way to exin to her that he was actually not a violent person. Well, that exnation seemed to be a nk one. He was indeed a violent person, and his job was mostly settled by force.


    Just as he was racking his brain for an exnation, nie qiuping blushed and shook her head,¡±¡±I¡¯m not scared. ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you keep looking at me?¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. Why did this person keep asking? did he really have to make her answer? was she smitten by him? That would be too embarrassing.


    Suddenly, she saw that there were two scratches on the back of you Yi¡¯s hand. The skin was protruding and bleeding. She quickly said,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your hand was injured? quickly reach it over.¡±


    You Yi raised his hand in surprise. It was only then that he saw that the back of his hand was indeed grazed. He had probably been too engrossed in the fight just now and had grazed it somewhere. He said nonchntly,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. You don¡¯t need to apply medicine.¡±


    Nie qiuping red at him.¡±The blisters on my heel are much lighter than yours. Why don¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a small injury?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2268

    Chapter 2268: How can I bear to see you get hurt?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different,¡± you Yi replied immediately.¡±I¡¯m a man. I have thick skin and I¡¯m not afraid of pain. You¡¯re ... My woman. It¡¯s my duty to protect you. Besides, I can¡¯t bear to see you get hurt ...¡±


    Even if she lost a single strand of hair, his heart would ache. Moreover, such a big blister had been rubbed out of her beautiful foot. He felt pain just by looking at it.


    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m willing to ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face became redder and redder as she spoke.


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face grew wider. He moved closer, pressing his face against hers.¡±What do you mean ...¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the anti-inmmatory medicine?¡±nie qiuping pushed him.


    ¡°Qiu Yun, finish your words.¡±


    Nie qiuping pinched his unruly hand,¡±¡±Hurry up and take out the anti-inmmatory medicine.¡±


    You Yi still refused to let go.¡±I¡¯ll take it once I¡¯m done,¡± he said.


    She had no choice but to lower her head and whisper something in his ear.


    The smile on you zhangle¡¯s face became more and more foolish. He hugged nie qiuping and said,¡±¡±In the future, I¡¯ll try not to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and take out the medicine.¡± Nie qiuping bit her lip.


    Hearing the answer he wanted, you Yi took out the medicine.


    When she was applying the medicine on him, nie qiuping looked at the skin that was sticking up and felt that her hand was in pain.¡±Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all ...¡±


    To you Yi, this small injury was not even considered an injury. All the injuries he had sustained in the past were more serious than this, but ... Only she would be so concerned about him.


    As nie qiuping applied medicine for him, she said,¡±¡±I still remember the first time I met you. At that time ... You were covered in blood. You ... Always seemed to not care enough about yourself.¡±


    ¡°That was someone I didn¡¯t care about in the past, so it didn¡¯t matter because no one cared about me either. But, you¡¯re different.¡±


    With her around, there was someone who cared about her.


    For her sake, he would cherish himself and live well for her and her mother.


    Hearing you Yi¡¯s words, nie qiuping¡¯s heart softened and ached. So he was the same.


    It was no wonder why they could be together. Perhaps it was because they had something inmon that they were attracted to each other.


    ¡°In the future, you won¡¯t be the person you were before ...¡± She said softly.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly thought of something,¡±that¡¯s right, you ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Nie qiuping originally wanted to say that the job she was doing seemed to be very dangerous, but she felt that it was not good to say it on the train. After thinking about it, she decided to forget it and wait until they arrived at the ce.


    However, she was certain that you Yi¡¯s work was not illegal, even though it was dangerous. Otherwise, the county Head would not have allowed them to live in the county party Committeepound.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get off the car. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Nie qiuping finished applying the medicine for you Yi.¡±Just use a towel to wipe your hands for the next two days. Don¡¯t get your wound wet.¡±


    She wanted to find some gauze to bandage you Yi¡¯s wound, but it was not that convenient in the car.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Mm ... There¡¯s four more hours before the sun rises. We should be there soon. Let¡¯s sleep. You didn¡¯t rest wellst night. We¡¯ll be able to rest well when we get out of the car.¡±


    Nie qiuping wanted to go up, but you Yi stopped her.¡±Qingsi is already asleep. If you go up again, you¡¯ll wake her up. Sleep below, I¡¯ll watch over you.¡±


    She thought about it and felt that it was true. She hesitated and did not go up.

 Chapter 2269

    Chapter 2269: This is your sister-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept all night again. Lie down ... And take a nap.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, who wouldn¡¯t be tired after staying up all night?¡±


    She tugged at you Yi.¡±Lie down and sleep.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes shed with pride. If that was the case, then ... He would not hold back.


    Heid down quickly, stretched out his hand, and used his arm as a pillow for nie qiuping,¡±¡±Go to sleep, no one wille to make trouble again.¡±


    Nie qiuping was truly ufortable being hugged by you Yi like this outside, but she could not bring herself to say that he should sleep on the other side. She simply turned her body to the side and covered her face with her long hair.


    You Yi knew what she was thinking and did not expose her. Otherwise, she would definitely be so embarrassed that she would not be able to sleep for a long time.


    You Yi waited until nie qiuping slowly fell asleep before he gently brushed away the hair on her face.


    He reached out his long arm, took a newspaper from the small table, and gently fanned her.


    You Yi thought to himself,¡¯in the future, I¡¯ll try to avoid taking the train as much as possible. It¡¯s torture.¡¯


    He could amodate himself no matter what, but it was too difficult for the mother and daughter.


    You Yi closed his eyes to rest. With his wife in his arms, he would not be able to fall asleep. Moreover, he would not be able to fall asleep on the train.


    The train continued to move forward steadily, and the sky outside the window gradually began to turn white.


    Nie qiuping did not wake up even when they passed by the train stations. She was probably sleeping in you Yi¡¯s arms. She felt particrly at ease.


    When the sky turned white and the morning sun shone on the ground, the broadcast on the train finally notified that the train was about to reach the final destination of the train, the first stop.


    You Yi felt that it was about time, so he gently woke nie qiuping up.


    ¡°Qiu Yun, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived?¡±nie qiuping asked in a daze.


    ¡°En, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Nie qiuping rubbed her eyes and sat up.¡±¡±Let¡¯s stretch. We¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    She turned her head and noticed that you Yi¡¯s left arm did not look very natural. There was even a mark on it that she had left on him. She suddenly remembered that she had been sleeping on his arm all this while. She quickly asked,¡±¡±Are your arms numb?¡±


    ¡°A little ...¡± Nie qiuping said.


    Nie qiuping reached out to massage you Yi¡¯s arm. In the end, the muscles on his arm were too hard, and her hands started to ache after a while.


    The train had just arrived at the station. You Yi rubbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch me anymore. Your hands must be tired. Someone wille to pick us up in a while. You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just hold my hand tightly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    You Yi bent down and carried qingsi, who was still sleeping.


    Qingsi was woken up. With sleepy eyes, she asked in a daze,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can continue sleeping. ¡±


    Qingsi was small and extremely sleepy. She tilted her head and fell asleep again.


    ¡°Are we not going down?¡± nie qiuping asked you Yi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until everyone¡¯s down,¡± you Yi said,¡±my friends wille up in a while.¡±


    Nie qiuping nced at you Yi. Just who was he? he seemed to have friends everywhere, and they were all very powerful.


    Although she had her doubts, she didn¡¯t ask.


    Sure enough, when most people had left, two young and tall men came up and said as they walked,¡±¡±I told you on the phone that it was this carriage ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s over there.¡±


    The two of them were overjoyed to see you Yi.¡±Boss, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ¡°This ...¡±


    The two of them had been excited, but when they saw nie qiuping standing beside you Yi, they were stunned, unable to hide the shock on their faces.


    You Yi held qingsi in one hand and nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder in the other.¡±¡±Your sister-inw.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2270

    Chapter 2270:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red. She was just about to say that it was not.


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw ...¡± The two men had already greeted her.


    ¡°Sister-inw ... Okay ...¡±


    What else could nie qiuping say? she could only bite the bullet and say,¡±¡±Hello ... I am nie qiuping.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m tan Honghui. You can just call me Xiao Tan.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, my name is Wang Jichuan. They all call me chuanzi.¡±


    Both of them were in their early 20s. They were at most 23 or 24 years old. They had dark skin and when they smiled, they revealed their white teeth. They were full of vitality and were especially bright.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± you Yi said,¡±keep your voices down. My daughter is still sleeping. There are three boxes. You two, take them down and leave with them.¡±


    It was only then that the two of them noticed that their boss was carrying a sleeping youngdy in his arms. Out of curiosity, the two of them wanted to sneak a peek, but you Yi was covering her tightly. They had no choice but to give up. After taking their luggage, they got off the train first.


    They were all understanding people. Besides, you Yi had also instructed them over the phone.


    Therefore, although the two of them were curious, they did not ask much.


    After they went down, the two of them exploded with excitement.


    ¡°Oh my God, sister-inw is so beautiful! She has a nice voice too. Did you see that? she¡¯s looking at me so gently. I¡¯ve never seen such a gentle woman before. No wonder the chief wouldn¡¯te back no matter how hard he calls her boss. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Sister-inw was clearly looking at me.¡±


    The two of them started quarreling. Before they came, they even secretly wanted to see where this Vixen came from. A divorced woman with a child could actually charm their boss so much that she didn¡¯t even want them, her good friends, and her job.


    However, as soon as they met, the two of them immediately understood why you Yi had not returned. It was too obvious and simple.


    If it had been them, perhaps they would not even be as good as you Yi and would not have returned at all.


    However, the two of them immediately shut up when they saw you Yiing down.


    Wang Jichuan leaned forward.¡±Sister-inw, do you have any sisters?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping was taken aback.¡±This ... I really don¡¯t have one!¡±


    Wang Jichuan¡¯s face was full of regret. If he didn¡¯t have a sister, he would be finished.


    He stole a nce at qingsi in you Yi¡¯s arms. He sighed in his heart. He had a daughter, but she was too young!


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± you Yi asked.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them sighed and walked at the back with the big box. In front of them, the boss was holding his daughter in one hand and his wife in the other. He was showing off his love and showing off his affection all the way.


    Coming out of the train station, the two of them were full from the dog food.


    Standing in the square in front of the train station, the morning sun shone down, giving thergest city in the country a sacred feeling.


    This was a ce that nie qiuping had never thought she woulde to. She raised her head and looked into the distance, muttering,¡±¡±So this is the capital ...¡±


    Nie qiuping held her hand tightly.¡±There are many ces of interest here, and many fun things to do. After you rest for two days and recuperate, I¡¯ll bring you there ...¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded. Her life had truly changed drastically after she met you Yi. It was only because of him that she was able to live until now and had the chance to set foot on thisnd.


    Tan Honghui was carrying a box in each hand.¡±Boss, sister-inw, our car is in front.¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and said softly to nie qiuping,¡±I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

 Chapter 2271

    Chapter 2271: Go home with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s voice was especially gentle. It was like the sun at that moment-warm and full of light.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s finger secretly hooked his palm.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She knew that if she left with him, there would be no more darkness.


    You Yi felt an itch in the ces she touched. The itch spread from his palm to the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°The house I asked you to clean up,¡± you Yi asked the two of them after they got into the car. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Since he was nning to return to the capital, he naturally had to arrange everything. This time, he was not alone. Of course, he would not let nie qiuping and qingsi follow him. He had to find a proper home.


    The driver was Wang Jichuan. He said,¡±boss, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. We wouldn¡¯t dare to neglect your orders. Moreover ... Sister-inw and little niece are here. We have to be more careful.¡±


    He caught a glimpse of the youngdy in you Yi¡¯s arms from the rearview mirror. Her eyes were still closed, but her face was really pretty. She looked just like her mother. Her skin was white and tender, and her eyes were watery. She had long eyshes, and one look was enough to tell that she would be a great beauty when she grew up.


    Unfortunately, she was still too young. If only she was a little older.


    You Yi adjusted qingsi to a morefortable position. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, should we go eat first or ...¡±


    ¡°Send us back first,¡± you Yi said.¡±Your sister-inw didn¡¯t rest well in the car. Let them take a shower first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Although they did not show much surprise on the surface, their hearts were already in turmoil. They had never thought that one day, their boss would be so ... Gentle. When he spoke to his wife and daughter, his eyes and tone were so loud that they felt that they would be frightened.


    Nie qiuping retracted her gaze from the window and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m not tired. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is still asleep. Look, she hasn¡¯t woken up after such a noisy journey. She must be too tired. Let her go back and have a good sleep.¡±


    Speaking of her daughter, nie qiuping nodded.¡±Alright!¡±


    ¡°You must be tired too. Rest on my shoulder for a while. It¡¯ll probably take another half an hour before we reach the ce.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at his arm. She had slept on it for so longst night, so it was better to forget it. Otherwise, her arm would be numb again when he got out of the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, and I¡¯m in good spirits. It¡¯s my first time in a car, and everything outside is new and interesting to me. ¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder and told her about the ces outside, emphasizing on some of the capital¡¯sndmarks and fun ces.


    Nie qiuping looked at the traffic outside and the tall buildings,¡±¡±This world is so big. If I hadn¡¯t walked out of it, I might never have been able to imagine how big this world is.¡±


    In the past, she was like a frog at the bottom of a well, not knowing how big the world was. She had always been struggling in that narrow well.


    You Yi held her hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±In the future, tell me wherever you want to go. We can go on a family trip.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Their conversation was not loud, but the two people sitting in front could still hear it.


    They were all rough men, and when they heard the conversation between the two, they felt their scalps go numb. Their boss had really be soft.


    When they were about to reach the ce, qingsi rubbed her eyes and woke up.


    You Yi removed her hand so that she could not rub her eyes.¡±Are you still sleepy? sleep a little longer.¡±


    Qingsi yawned.¡±I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be home soon. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can go home and catch up on sleep. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2272

    Chapter 2272: The property ownership certificate must be written with the wife¡¯s name


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded. She turned around and looked at the scenery outside the window. Her eyes lit up and she eximed,¡±¡±Waa ...¡±


    There were many skyscrapers and heavy traffic. The wide road stretched forward. The skyscrapers in the distance were so tall that they seemed to touch the horizon. Although qingsi saw Luo city, Luo city was still nothingpared to the capital. This city had far exceeded qingsi¡¯s imagination.


    The two people who were driving in front couldn¡¯t help but look back. When they saw qingsi¡¯s little appearance, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She was so beautiful, like a doll.


    It would be great if he could be a little older, but unfortunately ... He was too young.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the window. After the car stabilized, she got out of the car eagerly.


    The greenery in themunity was very good. There was a running water and a retro Pavilion for people to rest. There were also rockeries in the distance. Theyout was very particr.


    Wang Jichuan asked,¡±boss, what do you think of this ce?¡± It¡¯s convenient in the city center, and in the future ... When my little niece goes to school, it¡¯ll be convenient for sister-inw to go out and buy things. ¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Dad, dad,¡± qingsi tugged at you Yi¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Are we going to live here from now on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I live here.¡±


    Qingsi jumped up and down.¡±Wow, this is great. It¡¯s beautiful here.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± you Yi asked nie qiuping.


    ¡°I like it,¡± she smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and take a look. ¡±


    The house was on the 12th floor, with three rooms and two living rooms. It was not particrly big, but theyout was reasonable. The interior was spacious, and the lighting and venttion were very good. The interior decoration was simple and fashionable. Although the furniture wasplete, no one had lived here before. Many decorative little things had not been added, so it looked very cold.


    He said to nie qiuping,¡±take a look at what¡¯s missing in the house. What do you want to buy? we¡¯ll go buy it tomorrow.¡±


    Nie qiupin was very satisfied with the house. No one had lived in it before, and there were no traces of other people¡¯s life, so she could n the house ording to her preferences.


    This was their home.


    ¡°Yes, I want to buy the curtains first, and the utensils ...¡± She nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll Take You There tomorrow. Are you hungry? rest for a while and we¡¯ll go have breakfast. You and qingsi can go take a shower first.¡±


    Nie qiuping took qingsi¡¯s hand and took her to the shower.


    After the two of them went in, Wang Jichuan said,¡±¡±Boss, why don¡¯t you want that vi? it¡¯s so big, and it¡¯sfortable to live in.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled.¡±This ce is great. A big home isn¡¯t always better.¡±


    The you family was huge, but so what? he had never felt the warmth of a home there.


    He liked to live the most ordinary life with them, simple and peaceful.


    They could see each other as soon as they opened the bedroom door, instead of having to run up and down for a long time to see each other.


    Besides, he was afraid that they would be frightened if they were to live in such a big vi all of a sudden.


    The house was quite good, the size was appropriate, the location was good, and themunity was safe.


    Wang Jichuan scratched his head.¡±It¡¯s good that you like it, boss. By the way ... The real estate certificate won¡¯t be out so soon. I¡¯ll rush themter and ask them to get it done as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the property ownership certificate,¡±you Yi said.


    ¡°Is there anything else, boss?¡± Wang Jichuan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the name on the property ownership certificate ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just write your name. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t write mine.¡±


    ¡°Who are those?¡±


    ¡°Write your sister-inw¡¯s name,¡± you Yi said.

 Chapter 2273

    2273 How can the woman I like be wrong?


    Wang Jichuan and Wang Yunyang were stunned. What? write sister-inw''s name?


    Although this house was not as good as the vi before, it was located in the city center. With the economic development, every inch ofnd on thisnd was worth its weight in gold. Moreover ... They all knew in their hearts that although their boss had asked them to call her sister-inw ... The two of them had not really registered their marriage.


    In other words, there was no guarantee for a marriage without a marriage certificate.


    To give the house to the female party now, wasn''t this ... Too ...


    "Boss," tan Honghui said in a low voice,"this house ... You have to think carefully."


    You Yi knew what they meant. He asked calmly,""Can''t I?"


    The two of them shook their heads."No, no... Of course, of course you can. But ... Boss, this house ... In the future, it can be transferred to sister-inw."


    The two of them did not say it clearly, but everyone understood what they meant. That was to say, after they had really registered their marriage and confirmed their marital rtionship, they would then transfer the house to nie qiuping.


    However, after he finished, you Yi looked at him indifferently. He did not say anything, but his eyes were cold.


    The back of their necks turned cold from being stared at. They didn''t dare to say anything else."Cough cough ... Boss, we''ll do as you say, but you have to provide some identification documents for sister-inw ..."


    You Yi nodded. He picked up nie qiuping''s bag, took out her identification, and handed it to the two."If you really fall in love with a woman one day, remember to believe in her. You must believe in your own judgment."


    He believed in nie qiuping. He knew what kind of person she was. He believed in himself even more. How could the woman he had his eyes on be wrong?


    It was just a house, so why couldn''t he give it to her? she had left her home with him and came to apletely unfamiliar city. She had never asked him for anything, and he had only put this house under her name. What was wrong with that?


    He still felt that this was too little.


    He wanted to marry her, but he hadn''t even prepared the betrothal gift. What was a house to him?


    The two of them blushed at you Yi''s words."We know. The people boss likes are never wrong. We ... We shouldn''t have doubted sister-inw. We were wrong."


    "She''s been with me," you Yi replied calmly."She''s never asked me for anything. She used to tell me not to waste money and to save it. She told me to spend it on my wife when I have a wife and a home. Now that I have one, everything of mine will naturally belong to her."


    The two of them nodded repeatedly. It was rare for them to hear such a long sentence from you Yi.


    Naturally, he did not dare to say anything else."Boss is right. We ... We know. In the future ... In the future, when I have a wife, I will also treat her well."


    "You guys go back first. Leave the car behind. I''ll take them to dinnerter."


    Wang Jichuan scratched his head."Boss, the chief ... The chief wants to see you. He''s in a hurry."


    "I''m not free," you Yi frowned.


    He had just brought his wife and child all the way here. The mother and daughter were still hungry, so why would they want to see the chief?


    "But ..."


    "Let''s go back," you Yi interrupted.


    "Yes, we''ll leave now." Wang Jichuan pulled tan Honghui.


    The two of them put down their car keys and handed over all the keys to their house before leaving.


    "The director said that he was in a hurry," tan Honghui said."He wants to see boss. He said that they should bring boss to him after they pick him up."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2274

    Chapter 2274: He was sent to save her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The chief has been worried for months. What¡¯s the use? boss isn¡¯t worried. If the chief had the ability, he would have asked boss toe back long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I heard that boss came back this time to get a promotion. I think even the chief might not be able to suppress him in the future ...¡±


    ¡°The chief can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Otherwise, why would boss take so long toe back?¡±


    The two of them went downstairs as they spoke.


    ......


    Nie qiuping came out of the shower with qingsi. She saw that you Yi was the only one in the living room and asked,¡±¡±Hey, where are they?¡±


    ¡°They still have something to do, so I let them go first. Come, have a ss of water.¡± You Yi turned on the fire to reduce the amount of hot water. He poured a cup for each of them-the temperature was just right.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hair was still a little wet, and the back of her clothes was also a little wet. You Yi went to get a dry towel.¡±Your hair is still dripping. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you dry it.¡±


    Qingsi held the cup of water and snickered at the two of them. Nie qiuping blushed and pulled his arm,¡±¡±I can do it myself. You should take a shower too. It¡¯s so hot in the car. You¡¯re sweating all over. It¡¯s so ufortable.¡±


    You Yi looked at the time. It was already past eight.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll get to it right away. You two, rest up first. We¡¯ll have breakfast when I¡¯m out.¡±


    He took a quick shower and finished it in five minutes. He wiped himself clean and changed into a set of dry clothes beforeing out.


    You Yi picked up his car keys and picked qingsi up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dad will take you to breakfast. ¡±


    Nie qiuping picked up her bag and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t always carry her. She¡¯s almost a big girl.¡±


    ¡°No matter how big the girl is, she¡¯s still my daughter.¡±


    Her ck hair wrapped around his neck and she giggled.


    Coming down from the first floor, nie qiuping walked into themunity and felt like she was in a dream. She did not expect that she woulde to the capital from ping County in just one day.


    This ce was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t even imagine it in the past.


    She lifted her head and saw you Yi¡¯s side profile. He was probably ... Here to save her.


    ......


    Nie qiuping and her daughter had followed you Yi to the capital. Be it the ye family in Luo city or Yan Songnan, to them, they were all irrelevant people who were thousands of miles away. They would no longer affect their lives.


    However, even though they felt that they were quiet, some people felt that they could not be at ease no matter what. As long as nie qiuping was alive, she was a fatal threat to them.


    Ye jiangong eximed after hearing the report from his confidant,¡±¡±What? he left?¡±


    His confidant lowered his head and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Yes, he left yesterday.¡±


    Ye jiangong was so angry that he was trembling.¡±They left yesterday. Why are they only reporting to me now? where did they go?¡±


    ¡°This ... This ... Back then, when that man came to threaten your life, you ordered the people in ping County to withdraw. That¡¯s why the news spread a little slower. I¡¯ve sent someone to inquire, but ... I don¡¯t ... I don¡¯t know ... Where they went. But I heard that they took threerge boxes with them when they left. The house was cleaned and all the furniture was covered with white cloth. It seems ... They will be going for a long time.¡±


    Ye jiangong grabbed the teacup and smashed it on his confidant¡¯s body.¡±¡±You don¡¯t know? Other than saying that you don¡¯t know, what else can you say? Trash, all of you are trash. ¡±


    ¡°Immediately send someone to find out where they went. Especially that woman, nie qiuping. We must find her whereabouts.¡±


    Nie qiuping could not leave their line of sight, or else everything would go out of control.

 Chapter 2275

    Chapter 2275: She¡¯s out of control


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to find out more,¡± the confidant quickly replied.


    Ye jiangong was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. Nie qiuping must have left with that man. But the key problem was that they had not figured out the man¡¯s identity and background.


    Ye jiangong rubbed his forehead. In the past few months, he had truly experienced what it was like to have bad luck repeatedly.


    He had frequently fallen for nie qiuping¡¯s matter and now, he did not even know where she had gone.


    If Xia rushuang knew about this, she would probably go crazy.


    However, she had to tell him about such a big matter.


    After hesitating for a long time, ye jiangong still called Xia rushuang.


    The call went through after a long time.¡±What¡¯s the matter? hurry up and tell me. I¡¯m short on time. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    The faint sound of waltz music could be heard from the phone. She was probably attending a banquet.


    Ye jiangong cut to the chase and said,¡±¡±Nie qiuping is gone. We have lost control of her.¡±


    After nie qiuping was stunned for a moment, she unconsciously raised her voice,¡±¡±What? You can say it again. ¡±


    Fortunately, the music was loud enough, otherwise, everyone would have looked over.


    Ye jiangong rubbed his throbbing forehead.¡±That man took nie qiuping and her daughter away yesterday. I don¡¯t know where they went.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ... Ye jiangong, you¡¯ve disappointed me to the core. I¡¯ve given you so many chances, but you¡¯ve let her escape. Now, she¡¯s even escaped from your control. Tell me ... What use are you, you piece of trash!¡±


    Just as the song ended, nie qiuping¡¯sst two words ¡°trash¡± were particrly loud in the venue. Everyone looked at her and she realized that she had lost her mind in anger. She quickly smiled apologetically at everyone, lifted her skirt, turned around, took her phone, and quickly left for the bathroom.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety and she was about to go crazy. She couldn¡¯t care less that the person she missed and loved the most was also present. She walked quickly and said as she walked, ¡°She¡¯s gone. Do you know what it means to not be able to find her?¡±


    Ye jiangong knew that after he told her about it, she would definitely scold him when she heard the phone call.


    As time went on, he didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. Besides, Xia rushuang was always hiding behind the scenes, and he was the one who did everything. She didn¡¯t suffer any losses, but his wife died and his two sons were disabled. Xia rushuang even called him a good-for-nothing again and again. If she had the ability, why didn¡¯t she do it herself?


    ¡°Do you think I want to do this?¡± ye jiangong¡¯s tone turned hostile. I¡¯m just as anxious as you when we lost contact with nie qiuping, but is this the time to me? The most important thing now is to find a way to track her down. Otherwise, it will be really difficult to control what will happen next. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xia rushuang snorted.¡±Ye jiangong, I really wonder if you¡¯re letting her off on purpose time and time again. Are you and nie qiuping in some sort of shady business?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Ye jiangong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He really didn¡¯t expect Xia rushuang to say something like that. Ever since that incident, they had been in the same boat. If they were to capsize, they would all drown together.


    However, over the years, Xia rushuang had be more and more arrogant. She felt more and more that she was the one who gave ye jiangong everything. She was ye jiangong¡¯s benefactor, his superior, and he should listen to her in everything he did.


    ¡°Xia rushuang,¡± ye jiangong said angrily,¡±if you don¡¯t trust me at all, why do you keep forcing me to do those things?¡±

 Chapter 2276

    Chapter 2276: Out of tens of millions of people, he¡¯s the most dazzling


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one I¡¯m involved in,¡± ye jiangong added.¡±I¡¯ll count every single thing you¡¯ve asked me to do over the years. If you want people to know about it, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    These words finally soothed Xia rushuang¡¯s emotions, which were on the verge of insanity.


    Xia rushuang took a deep breath and said,¡±I was wrong just now. I apologize to you, but I was also very angry. What kind of person is nie qiuping? she¡¯s just a woman who grew up in the countryside and doesn¡¯t know anything. She¡¯s raising a child. What ability does she have? However, she has escaped time and time again, and now we don¡¯t even know her whereabouts?¡±


    Ye jiangong sneered at her words. It was not an apology, but a suspicion.


    He said directly,¡±don¡¯t forget the man beside her who has eyes and ears all over the world. Don¡¯t talk about how powerful the ye family is in Luo city. Anyway, I can¡¯t win against that man at all. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my wife and two sons. If you really suspect me, you can investigate it yourself. You can find it yourself. I don¡¯t care about this matter anymore. I have nothing more to pay for our family.¡±


    Ye jiangong had always been very respectful and submissive in front of Xia rushuang, but today, he was constantly going against her. This made Xia rushuang feel particrly annoyed, but she also needed ye jiangong to be the knife in her hand. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±You ... You calm down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been calm. It has always been you. We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve calmed down and thought about what to do next. I¡¯ll continue to look for nie qiuping, but don¡¯t have too much hope in me.¡±


    After that, ye jiangong hung up the phone.


    His patience for Xia rushuang was running out. This woman was simply unusually crazy when it came to matters regarding nie qiuping.


    He was like a madman.


    This was the first time that ye jiangong had hung up on Xia rushuang. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She threw her phone onto the ground with a loud thud. She had used too much force that the phone case broke open and the battery fell out.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth and cursed,¡±trash! Trash! B * tch! How dare you run away! I¡¯ll catch you sooner orter! I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Someone pushed the door open and entered. When he saw Xia rushuang¡¯s crazed, twisted face, he jumped in shock.


    Xia rushuang quickly came to her senses. She lowered her head and bent down to pick up the phone on the ground.


    ¡°I fell down just now and dropped my phone ...¡±


    The man chuckled and did not say anything.


    Xia rushuang put her phone back into the recycling agent, puffed out her chest, turned around, and left the bathroom.


    Her face returned to its usual elegant and dignified look. She was Xia rushuang, the only daughter of the Xia family. She was the madam of the you family. Her maternal family was noble, and her husband¡¯s family was noble. She was the most distinguished woman in Sea city, and no one could threaten her position.


    Xia rushuang walked back to the venue. The first thing she saw was a figure in the crowd. He was tall and his back was straight and upright, like a pine tree that never bent.


    Even if it was just his back, he was the most dazzling in the crowd.


    An unconceble look of adoration shed across Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes. She curled the corners of her lips and revealed what she thought was her most beautiful smile. She walked over with swaying steps and came to his side.¡±Brother LAN ...¡±


    The tall figure slowly turned around after a moment ...


    ......


    There are only 28 days left in this month, and there are only two days left at the end of the month. Do you still have your monthly tickets? Hurry up and throw it out, or it¡¯ll be expired spicy ...

 Chapter 2277

    Chapter 2277: That was the person she had admired for many years


    Trantor: 549690339


    When that figure faced you, your eyes could no longer see anything else. The lights in the banquet hall were as bright as the sun, but at that moment, they could no longer take away his light, just like the fireflies and the sun and moon.


    His facial features might not be the best when separated, but when ced on his face, it could only make one sigh with emotion. How could there be such a dazzling person in this world?


    You didn¡¯t even know what words to use to describe him. He was cold, elegant, noble, deep, and lofty. His lips always seemed to have an almost perfect smile. You thought that he was an easy person to get along with, but when you tried to get close to him, you would know that you would never be able to get close to this kind of person. He might be born as a God on a high throne, and no matter how hard you tried, you would never be able to touch him.


    This person was Xia An, the eldest and only son of the Xia family.


    At this moment, his narrow and deep eyes were hiding an almost emotionless indifference and disgust.


    Xia rushuang looked at the person in front of her, unable to control her expression at all. Her face and eyes were filled with infatuation. It was this person. She had longed to be his wife for so many years and wanted to be with him. But now, she was already someone else¡¯s wife. The only thing she hated was that damned old woman.


    Not only did she not agree to her marriage to Xia An, but she also forced her to marry into the you family.


    At the thought of this, Xia An¡¯s infatuated face revealed a hint of ferocity.


    Xia An frowned slightly. He did not want to hide the disgust in his heart. He turned around and left.


    ¡°Brother LAN ... Wait ...¡± Xia rushuang hurriedly called out.


    After all, there were many people around him. This banquet had gathered the top people in Sea city¡¯s politics, business, and culture. As the new head of Sea city, he did not know how many people were looking at him. Xia An had no choice but to stop.


    Xia rushuang lifted her skirt and walked over to him.¡±Brother LAN, you¡¯vee to Sea city to work. As your sister, I should at least y the host.¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curved up slightly, revealing a short sneer.¡±¡±A friendly host?¡±


    Xia rushuang was stunned and immediately regretted what she had just said. She should not have said that. Before she could exin herself, Xia An said indifferently,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t know that I, the mayor of Sea city and the official of the people of Sea city, need someone to be my host.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant? or do you think that Sea city belongs to the you family?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s question made Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skip a beat, and her palms were sweating from fear. She had been too careless and said something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    She hurriedly exined,¡±brother LAN, I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted to invite you to my house for a meal. I thought ... We are rtives after all. Yesterday, uncle Xia even said that you came to Sea city alone to take up the new post. He asked me to take good care of you.¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly brought up father Xia and pushed all the me onto him.


    She thought that as long as she mentioned father Xia, Xia An would not be able to reject her. After all, he was his father.


    Xia An had long been disgusted with Xia An¡¯s rhetoric. He looked at Xia rushuang and revealed a smile. When she was in a daze, his thin lips opened slightly.¡±Get lost!¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face paled in disbelief.


    What kind of person was Xia An? since he was young, he had always been a perfect person that no one could find fault with.


    ......

 Chapter 2278

    Chapter 2278: I¡¯m d I met you


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t seem to get angry. When he was in school, his teacher used to say that he perfectly interpreted what a noble young master should be like. He was elegant, gentle, and humble.


    However, who would have thought that such a person with so many talents would actually say such things to her?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body trembled. She didn¡¯t know why Xiao¡¯ AI had ¡®died¡¯ for so many years, but the Xia family only had her in their hearts. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t rece Xiao¡¯ AI.


    She had tried so hard, but why didn¡¯t anyone see her?


    She could be considered a daughter of the Xia family.


    Xia rushuang was indignant. The more Xia An refused to forget Xiao¡¯ AI, the more she would not let that woman return. She would definitely find her and kill her. She would never give her the chance to destroy everything that she had worked so hard to get.


    Her husband, big brother you Yi, walked over and said politely,¡±¡±Rushuang, what did you say to my brother-inw just now? is he willing toe to our house?¡±


    The expression on Xia rushuang¡¯s face immediately softened. She sighed and said with regret,¡±¡±Brother LAN said that he just arrived in Sea city and there are still many things that he doesn¡¯t know about. Now that everyone is watching him, his every move will attract too much spection. It¡¯s not a good time to get too close to our family, or else our family will be pushed into the limelight. It¡¯s not good for our family. After some time, he¡¯lle back home after he has a better understanding of the situation in Sea city.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words seemed to make sense. Big brother you Yi looked as if he¡¯de to a sudden realization when he heard that. He even sighed,¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that brother-inw would be so meticulous. He¡¯s always thinking of you.¡±


    Xia rushuang looked proud.¡±Of course. I¡¯m the only daughter of the Xia family. Of course, my big brother has to be considerate of me.¡±


    As she said that, it seemed that the reality was the same.


    However, only she knew what it really was.


    ......


    After the banquet ended, Xia An left with his Secretary. You Yi¡¯s brother and Xia rushuang went up to him and wanted to say something.¡±Big brother, you ...¡±


    In the end, before he could finish speaking, Xia An had already strode past him. He did not even look at him from the corner of his eyes, as if he had not seen him at all.


    This made you Yi¡¯s big brother¡¯s face burn. The people around them were still watching.


    If Xia An was like this to others, then it would have been fine. However, when others greeted him, he responded with a smile. He was gentle and polite. Thisparison made big brother you Yi feel like he had been pped in the face.


    He was filled with anger, but he could not vent it out.¡±He ... Did it on purpose.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists. That¡¯s right, she did it on purpose, but of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say that.


    She consoled him in a soft voice,¡±brother LAN is treating you like this for your own good. He¡¯s ignoring you. This way, everyone won¡¯t target our you family in the future.¡±


    Big brother you Yi frowned. He let out a long sigh but did not say anything.


    ......


    In the capital, nie qiuping kept looking at the balcony. You Yi had received a call just now, so he had gone to the balcony. He had opened the window, and the wind had blown his voice away. She could not hear what he was saying, but he seemed to be arguing with the person on the phone. This made nie qiuping a little worried.


    Moreover, she had a vague feeling that it might be because of her.


    After the call ended, you Yi did note in. Nie qiuping hesitated for a moment, then walked over and whispered,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You Yi suddenly hugged her.¡±I should be so d that I met you,¡± he said.

 Chapter 2279

    Chapter 2279: She was the one who let him Taste the feeling of home


    Trantor: 549690339


    Luckily, he met nie qiuping. Otherwise, he would never be able to taste the warmth of home in his life.


    If he could, he really did not want to bring nie qiuping back to the you family in Sea city.


    Everyone in that family, including his parents, wore a mask on their faces. They had been wearing the mask for so long that it had grown into their real faces. It was no longer possible to tell what was real and what was fake.


    It was also because of this that you Yi had never thought of inheriting the family business. He had never thought that one day, he would return home and fight with his older brother for the family business.


    Moreover, he also understood that although his big brother seemed to treat him as a brother on the surface, if he really went back, as long as he stayed at home for more than two days, his big brother would take a roundabout way to test if he wasing back to stay temporarily or if he wanted to stay long.


    If they were staying temporarily, they would still be warm to him.


    However, if he were to stay for a long time, it would be a little tricky. He would work with his wife and put on all kinds of performances in front of his parents. Then, his parents would think that his eldest son and his wife were filial and his second son was an unfilial son. They would find him unpleasant and pick on him. When his parents spoke ill of him, they would pretend to persuade them, but in fact, they would add fuel to the fire.


    He could imagine such a method even with his eyes closed.


    He did not even need to think to know that Dai qiuling¡¯s return would definitely stir up a storm of blood. This would not benefit the mother and daughter at all.


    He just wanted them to live a quiet and simple life. He didn¡¯t want her to be involved in any other matters, such as family grudges, mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships, or sister-inw rtionships.


    The you family wasn¡¯t a good ce and his mother wouldn¡¯t be a good mother-inw. As for his sister-inw, she was an even more sinister woman.


    The wind blowing in from the window was very strong, but it was hot and ufortable to the touch.


    You Yi hugged nie qiuping very tightly, and it did not take long for ayer of sweat to form on her body. She did not dare to move because she could tell that there was something wrong with you Yi¡¯s voice. He had something on his mind. She hesitated for a moment, then gently wrapped her arms around his waist and slowly patted his back.¡±Why are you acting like this all of a sudden? is it because of ... The phone call just now? That¡¯s ... Your house number, right?¡±


    You Yi did not move.¡±Yes, my family¡¯s ...¡±


    Nie qiuping rested her chin on you Yi¡¯s shoulder. She bit her lip and asked,¡±¡±You Yi, I ... I want to ask you a question!¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Go ahead.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s fingers subconsciously dug into you Yi¡¯s back. ¡°You¡¯re not married, are you? You don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e or a girlfriend in your hometown, do you?¡±


    You Yi was feeling a little depressed at first, but when he heard nie qiuping¡¯s words, he instantly rxed. He lifted his head and kissed her hard on the lips.¡±No, not at all. You¡¯re my first love. You¡¯re my ... First awakening of love.¡±


    Other men would still have their first moments of love when they were young, but you Yi had never.


    It could be said that in the years before he met nie qiuping, no woman was different to him. The only difference was their gender.


    There was no way to make his heart beat faster, no way to make his adrenal nds secrete, no way to make him feel that there was anything about them that he could remember or feel his heart palpitate.


    Nie qiuping was the only one.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face was slightly red.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t about this matter, as long as she wasn¡¯t a third party, she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ......

 Chapter 2280

    Chapter 2280: I¡¯ll find my own wife, it has nothing to do with them


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi caressed her face gently. He understood why she had asked that question.¡±Qiuling, my hometown is in Sea city. It¡¯s a well-known family. However, the more a family like this is, the moreplicated it is. The more morous it looks on the outside, the more minor it is on the inside. I don¡¯t even want to go back. You know howplicated that family is.¡±


    This was the first time nie qiuping had heard you Yi talk about his family. Looking at his expression and listening to his tone, nie qiuping¡¯s heart suddenly ached. In the past, when he did not say anything, she thought that he just did not want to say it. She did not expect that it would be soplicated.


    She wanted tofort you Yi, but she did not know how to do so. She did not know how to imagine it.


    You Yi sighed.¡±I haven¡¯t been back for many years. They¡¯ve been urging me to bring you back, but I don¡¯t want to at all. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll despise me when you see my family.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡±I ... Despise you? Don¡¯t joke with me. I ... I¡¯m a divorced woman with a child. Sometimes, I wonder what you see in me. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s fingers caressed the tender skin behind nie qiuping¡¯s ears.¡±It seems that you really don¡¯t know how attractive you are to me. I¡¯ve never fallen for anyone before. You¡¯re the first. It¡¯s love at first sight.¡±


    She blushed and gently pushed him.


    He always said things out of the blue that made her feel embarrassed. She was afraid that he would say something that she couldn¡¯t handle, so she quickly changed the topic.¡±Then ... Do you have any ns to go home? You can¡¯t possibly stay here forever, right?¡±


    You Yi pinched nie qiuping¡¯s earlobe lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s dy it for now. It¡¯s not a good time to go back. Besides, I¡¯m looking for a wife myself. It has nothing to do with them.¡±


    Naturally, you Yi was well aware of the reason why his parents wanted him to bring nie qiuping back.


    She just wanted to see if this daughter-inw was like her eldest daughter-inw, from a prestigious family.


    If he was, they would naturally wee him with open doors. If he wasn ¡®t, they would use all kinds of despicable means to suppress him.


    He really did not want to let nie qiuping see the ugly faces of his family.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was a little hot. You Yi called her his wife, and she seemed to have slowly gotten used to it.


    When he first hugged nie qiuping, you Yi did indeed want to find somefort from her.


    However, as she hugged him, her thoughts became crooked, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel restless.


    His hands also gradually began to move irregrly, and his breathing became rapid.


    He could not help but kiss nie qiuping¡¯s earlobe first, and gradually, his ear moved to her snow-white neck.


    The cor of the clothes she was wearing today was slightlyrge, which gave him a lot of space to express himself.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body tensed up. She wanted to push him away, but her hands no longer had any strength. Her two hands were only holding onto the back of his clothes, feeling his lips wreaking havoc on her corbone. Suddenly, he bit her, and nie qiuping¡¯s body tensed up from the pain.¡±You ... Be gentler ...¡±


    Her voice was soft and coquettish. You Yi could not control himself as he listened to her. He pinched her chin and lowered his head to kiss her hard.


    The summer night¡¯s wind was warm, and the whistling of the wind could be heard from the balcony. Nie qiuping only felt that the wind was blowing so hard that her whole body seemed to be melting.


    The hem of her skirt was lifted up, and the wandering hands snaked up her thighs, finally touching the forbidden area.


    Nie qiuping seemed to have been shocked and pushed him hard ...

 Chapter 2281

    Chapter 2281: I won¡¯t force you, I¡¯ll wait for you to be ready


    Trantor: 549690339


    She blushed and said in a panic,¡±qingsi is still waiting for me to go back and sleep with her. You too ... Don¡¯t think too much. Rest early. I ... I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    You Yi raised his head. Beads of sweat hung from his forehead. His eyes were deep, and there was a burning fire in them. He was so sexy that nie qiuping¡¯s heart started to beat faster.


    ¡°Qiu Yun ... When will you ... Give me a quick and painless death?¡± he asked.


    Nie qiuping was a little flustered.¡±Wait ... I, I¡¯m not ready yet. Wait for me ... Wait for me ... That ...¡±


    You Yi took a few deep breaths and finally let her go.¡±No hurry, I won¡¯t force you ... I, I¡¯m not in a hurry ...¡±


    You Yi gritted his teeth as he spoke thest two words.


    Only God knew how much he wanted to ignore her and carry her back to the room, close the door, throw her on the bed, and then ...


    However, this was just a thought. He wanted nie qiuping to be his wife. The first thing he had to do was to respect her. If she was not ready for this kind of thing, he would definitely not force her first. He could not let her have a knot in her heart.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first,¡± she said in a low voice.


    Nie qiuping covered her face and ran back to the bedroom. She closed the door and could not help but feel a little ...


    She didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt that she couldn¡¯t let go and was flustered and uneasy.


    Nie qiuping rubbed her face. Deep down, she understood why she was fine at the start, but would always stop him when it was almost the end. It was because ... Deep down, she did not think that she was giving you Yi her first time. She ... Was afraid that he would dislike her. This was a knot in nie qiuping¡¯s heart.


    It was like a thorn in her heart, and she didn¡¯t know how to pull it out.


    Suddenly, qingsi¡¯s tender voice sounded,¡±¡±Mom.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping quickly raised her head.¡±Baby, why are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nie qiuping ruffled her hair.¡±Go.¡±


    When qingsi came back andy down, nie qiuping took a thin nket and put it over her small stomach. She watched her sleep, still not sleepy.


    She kept looking out of the window at the dark night. This was the capital, not Yanzi River Vige, ping County, or Luo city, where she had been buried in her previous life. This was her new life.


    Nie qiuping nced at her ck hair, a smile on her face. She would work hard, work hard to be an ordinary couple with you Yi, work hard, and pull out the thorn in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t let the people and things of the past entangle themselves in her current life.


    ......


    The you family, which was far away in Sea city, was busy again untilte at night.


    Xia rushuang and her husband left the venue with different thoughts running through their minds. When they returned home, they saw the old you couple sitting in the living room, each with an uglier expression than the other.


    Xia rushuang walked over and asked gently,¡±what¡¯s wrong, dad and mom? are you unhappy?¡± Don¡¯t be angry, if there¡¯s anything, just tell us. I¡¯ll teach whoever dares to make you two unhappy a lesson. ¡±


    Mother you grabbed Xia rushuang¡¯s hand and said angrily,¡±¡±It¡¯s all because of that useless brother of yours. I told him to bring that woman back as soon as possible, but he said that he didn¡¯t have time. I told him to send a picture of that woman back, but he didn¡¯t agree. He said that the wife he had his eyes on was going to live with him and didn¡¯t need our permission. I¡¯m so angry. Tell me, how did our you family produce such a disobedient son?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± father you snorted.¡±If he¡¯s so capable, then he can stay away from this house for the rest of his life. Don¡¯t take the surname ¡®you¡¯. He can spend the rest of his life with that woman.¡±

 Chapter 2282

    Chapter 2282: She wanted topletely erase Xiao¡¯ AI from his heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang and her husband looked at each other, then she smiled.¡±¡±Dad, mom ... Don¡¯t be angry. Brother must be busy. I think he¡¯lle back when he¡¯s not busy. Think about it, even if he doesn¡¯t want toe, the woman he¡¯s with will definitely want toe. After all, there¡¯s no woman who doesn¡¯t want to see her inws and not get their approval. If they don¡¯t even meet the parents of the man, what kind of marriage is this?¡±


    The other meaning of her words was that if she was not willing toe back, then this woman must be very bad. She had no filial piety and did not care about the two of them.


    Even if Xia rushuang didn¡¯t say anything, the two old men of the you family would never let a daughter-inw like her enter the family.


    Xia rushuang always had to make preparations in advance. Regardless of whether this person was a threat to her, she had to first dig a hole for him.


    However, she had an inexplicable subconscious urge to reject you Yi¡¯s wife whom she had never even met.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± you Yi¡¯s brother chimed in.¡±Rushuang and dad have a point. Don¡¯t be so anxious when you call you Yi. I¡¯ll call him next time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we still have you two to keep uspany,¡± mother you sighed.¡±Otherwise, we would have been driven to our graves by that bastard.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words today were far more severe than what mother you had said just now.


    ¡°You Yi has always been like this since he was young,¡± you Yi¡¯s eldest brother said.¡±If you¡¯re angry with him now, he might not even be willing to work for you. So, dad, mom, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. After all these years, no one has ever seen him change. I¡¯ll call him next time and talk to him.¡±


    Xia rushuang nced at him indifferently. Her husband was here, and what he said was really interesting.


    It sounded like an unintentional sentence from a big brother, but it was clearly a ck-hearted move.


    Xia rushuang lowered her head andughed coldly. You Yi was her big brother, but that was all he got.


    ¡°That unfilial son,¡± Mr. You said angrily,¡±I really wonder if he¡¯s a sin of the you family in our past life.¡±


    Xia rushuang and big brother you Yi quickly consoled them. After they had calmed down, they went upstairs.


    Xia rushuang first went to her son¡¯s game room. When she entered, he Xi was ying the new game console he had bought.


    You Xi saw her enter and quickly dropped the game. He was so frightened that he stuttered,¡±m-mom, why are you here?¡±


    It was already veryte, but her son was still awake. After Xia rushuang reprimanded him, she confiscated his game console.


    ¡°Your uncle is in City B,¡± she said.¡±I¡¯ll take you to see him in two days.¡±


    You Xi wanted nothing but his game console. Moreover, that uncle of his was too scary.


    ¡°Mom ... Can, can I not go?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I can ¡®t,¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was cold as she took out the ne around his neck and said,¡±When the timees, you must remember to wear this ne, understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± you Xi listlessly replied,¡±I know.¡±


    Xia rushuang red at the ne with a menacing look on her face.


    No matter what method she used, no matter what method she used, she wanted topletely erase Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s name from Xia An¡¯s heart. She wanted to make nie qiuping disappearpletely.


    ......


    It was alreadyte at night, but Xia An was still not resting. Sea city was a rapidly developing economic city in the country, but at the same time, there were countless problems.


    The Secretary who came to City B with him said in a low voice,¡±¡±Mayor, there¡¯s a letter from Mr. President. The person who can do this has returned to the capital.¡±


    Xia An lifted his head.¡±Okay ... What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°You Yi ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, thest day of February. The monthly votes are up, 2nd uncle and uncle are going to be on the same channel soon ...

 Chapter 2283

    Chapter 2283: Buying, buying, and buying with his wife and child


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You Yi ...¡± Xia An frowned.


    Why is it you again?


    Xia An did not have a good impression of the you family because of Xia rushuang.


    The Secretary probably saw Xia An¡¯s confusion, so he said,¡±¡±However, this person¡¯s background is quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his background?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ... The younger brother of miss rushuang¡¯s inws, the second young master of the you family. However, ording to the information, he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with his family since he was a child. He started boarding school in junior high and rarely returned home since then. In the third year of high school, he even went against his family and applied for military school. In recent years, he hasn¡¯t returned even once. Not many people have seen him in Sea city. When his parents mention him to outsiders, they always say that he¡¯s an unfilial son.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the you family. ¡±


    The Secretary continued,¡±back then ... On the day of miss rushuang and Mr. You¡¯s wedding, he dide back once. But ... I don¡¯t know what happened. He left before the wedding ended. It¡¯s been many years since then and he hasn¡¯t returned home.¡±


    He spoke very tactfully, but Xia An knew in his heart that Xia rushuang must have done something again.


    Xia An sneered. It was that woman again.


    ¡°Got it. Give him the information and tell him to get this done as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    At dawn, you Yi brought nie qiuping and qingsi to the mall.


    When they arrived, both qingsi and nie qiuping were shocked. The part-time jobs in the mall were too big. They sold all kinds of things.


    It was a dazzling array of items, and he was overwhelmed by them.


    Compared to ping County, this ce was unimaginably huge.


    ¡°Buy whatever you want,¡± you Yi told nie qiuping.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some curtains first, shall we?¡±nie qiuping said.


    The curtains in the house had been installed by Wang Jichuan and the others at thest minute. They had just made do with it on the first day. Compared to the decoration style of the house, it was particrly out of ce.


    Therefore, what nie qiuping wanted the most was to quickly buy the curtains in the few rooms in the house.


    Nie qiuping did some calctions. The house needed four curtains, and she had already taken the size.


    When they arrived at the household items section, nie qiuping looked at two shops and felt that the third shop was not bad. The color and quality were very good. She chose a pink one withce for qingsi. Qingsi liked it a lot.


    ¡°What color do you want to use for your room?¡± she asked you Yi.


    You Yi watched as she carefully selected the curtain fabric, his heart softening.¡±As long As You Like It, any color is fine.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at the few colors.¡±Then ... Light blue? The purple one seems a little too vibrant and doesn¡¯t match the decoration of the house. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Sure. Light blue is nice. This one then.¡±


    Nie qiuping happily said to the salesperson,¡±¡±Then we¡¯ll take these four. The size is the one I told you just now.¡±


    The curtains had to be custom-made. After choosing the fabric and color, he paid the deposit and woulde back to pick it up tomorrow.


    After ordering the curtains, she was about to buy two sets of tableware. When she passed by the children¡¯s clothing area, she happened to see a few beautiful children¡¯s clothes and couldn¡¯t help but bring qingsi in.


    Looking at the colorful, beautiful, and trendy children¡¯s clothes, nie qiuping sighed with emotion. After all, it was the capital. Children¡¯s clothes were many times better than those in ping County.


    She picked two pieces and thought they looked the best, so she asked qingsi to try them on.


    Sure enough, qingsi looked even more beautiful than the dolls in the disy window. She had big eyes, snow-white skin, a small nose, a small mouth, and lively facial features. She was so beautiful that anyone who saw her would want to hug her.

 Chapter 2284

    Chapter 2284: Carry it home, close the door, and eat it


    Trantor: 549690339


    The service staff in the shop praised qingsi until she was almost like a flower. Nie qiuping touched qingsi¡¯s head,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll take these two sets.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi said as soon as she finished.


    Nie qiuping was taken aback. The way the shop assistant looked at you Yi instantly changed, as if to say,¡¯you Yi! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stingy. You can¡¯t even afford to buy two sets of clothes for your daughter.


    Unexpectedly, you Yi pointed at them one by one.¡±How can two be enough? my daughter wants it. This, this, this ... And these. I want all of them.¡±


    This time, it was the shop assistant¡¯s turn to be stunned. She had thought that his father was stingy, but who knew that his father was a demon who pampered his daughter.


    Nie qiuping quickly tugged at you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±How can I ask for so much? this is too much.¡±


    ¡°We just moved in, so you and qingsi didn¡¯t bring many clothes with you. Even though the weather is still hot, it¡¯s going to be autumn soon. The weather will cool down soon, so I don¡¯t think these are enough.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he bent down and asked qingsi,¡±my dear daughter, do you like all of these?¡±


    Qingsi scratched her head.¡±I like it ... I do like it. But dad, this much, won¡¯t it cost a lot of money?¡±


    You Yi flicked her forehead lightly.¡±You little girl, don¡¯t worry about money. I have the ability to support you and your mother.¡±


    Nie qiuping still felt that it was too much.¡±I¡¯ll ask for less.¡±


    ¡°How can this be a lot? I¡¯ll change into one every day and wear it out very quickly. It¡¯s settled then. Listen to me this time.¡±


    After the shop assistant came back to her senses, she was overjoyed.¡±Then ... Shall I wrap up all your clothes for you?¡±


    ¡°Wrap them up,¡± you Yi said.


    ¡°There are too many clothes. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to take all of them. Why don¡¯t you leave your address and we¡¯ll deliver them to your door for free?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    You Yi paid the money and left his address. With his daughter in one arm and his wife in the other, he headed straight for the women¡¯s section.


    Since he had bought for his daughter, he had to buy for his wife as well. Otherwise, his wife would be jealous when she got home.


    Nie qiuping scratched his palm.¡±I¡¯m not even buying clothes. Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ruin your dressst time? you said that it was your favorite and I¡¯ve always felt guilty about it. Of course, I have to make it up to you. Otherwise, what if you keep getting angry at me?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s mind immediately recalled that incident, and her face turned red and hot.


    ¡°Who¡¯s angry with you? I¡¯m not that petty. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my wife is the most magnanimous.¡±


    You Yi hugged her as they entered the store.


    After entering, the first thing he saw was the red dress that the model was wearing. It had no sleeves and had an embroidered circle around the waist. It had a small stand-up cor like a cheongsam, and the skirt fluttered.


    He asked nie qiuping to try it on. At first, she did not agree no matter what, saying that she had never worn such a bright color before.


    In the end, the shop assistant and qingsi pestered her for a while before she brought the dress into the fitting room.


    After a while, she came out ufortably.


    Nie qiuping pinched the hem of her dress. Seeing that the shop assistant and you Yi were both looking at her without saying anything, she felt a wave of apprehension in her heart. She felt that something was wrong.¡±I told you, this dress doesn¡¯t suit me. I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    Qing si reacted and pounced over, eximing,¡±¡±Wow, mommy is so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Does it look good ...¡±


    ¡°It looks good ...¡± He only had one thought in his mind: carry it home, close the door, and eat it!


    ......


    ¡°Should we do it or not?¡± you Yi asked.

 Chapter 2285

    Chapter 2285:-captivated by you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi only stared at nie qiuping, his hands already clenched into fists.


    He had always known that she was beautiful.


    He also knew that she would look very good in this red dress. Otherwise, he would not have seen it the moment he entered the room. However, he did not expect it to look so good.


    The peerless beauties that only existed in ancient books and records, the beauties that could only be described in words, seemed toe alive at this moment.


    You Yi finally understood why there was a saying in ancient times that the beauty of a nation could topple a city.


    If he was a King, he would give up everything for nie qiuping as long as he could win her heart.


    The moment nie qiuping walked out of the fitting room, you Yi¡¯s mind went nk. He could only hear the sound of his own heartbeat. Everything around him seemed to be far away.


    He looked at nie qiuping in a daze, his eyes unable to move away from her body.


    Her lips were dark and red, her skin was as fair as Jade, and her waist was so slim that it could be held in one hand. The red dress entuated her wless skin, and her arms were slender and round. She was thin, but her bones could not be seen. The top of her clothes stuck to her skin tightly, outlining her perfect figure. A small part of her neckline was exposed, and her delicate skin was the perfect finishing touch.


    You Yi had never thought that simple and elegant clothes suited her the most. He never thought that red would actuallyplement her beauty better than those in and clean colors.


    The bright red color was the most difficult color to control.


    Many people wore red, but their original charm was suppressed by the clothes.


    However, nie qiuping was different. The vibrant red made her beauty even more distinct and more visible. You Yi saw a side of her that he had never seen before.


    At this moment, nie qiuping had both the shyness of a young girl and the charm of an adult woman. Her eyes were as clear as water, but her appearance was burning with magnificence and charming.


    Her every frown and smile made one¡¯s heart flutter.


    However, she did not know how beautiful she was at the moment. Her dark, watery eyes were filled with innocence, causing the blood in you Yi¡¯s body to flow rapidly.


    In addition to the desire to tear her apart and swallow her whole, another thought in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    Red wedding dress.


    He could not wait to see nie qiuping put on the wedding dress and be his bride.


    She would definitely be the most beautiful woman in the world when she wore the wedding dress.


    Nie qiuping tugged at the hem of her dress. You Yi¡¯s gaze on her was so intense that she did not know if she should continue asking.


    She bit her lip and asked qingsi,¡±qingsi, is it really...Pretty?¡± I keep feeling that this dress doesn¡¯t suit me ... The color is too bright ...¡±


    The shop assistant, who had just snapped out of her daze, said anxiously,¡±¡±Madam, listen to me. This dress suits you very well. You¡¯re the only person I¡¯ve ever seen who can suppress the bright red color of this dress. You don¡¯t know how beautiful you look in it. If you wear this dress out, you don¡¯t have to do anything and just walk around. I¡¯m sure you can charm a group of men.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned even redder.¡±You¡¯re really exaggerating. It¡¯s not that good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your husband. This dress suits you very well. ¡±


    Nie qiuping raised her head to look at you Yi. He was still looking at her in a daze, and her face burned even hotter.


    ¡°Your husband is dumbfounded ...¡± The shop assistant joked.

 Chapter 2286

    Chapter 2286: I came with my husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was still hesitating when Qing si grabbed her hand and shook it,¡±¡±Mommy, mommy is really pretty. Buy, buy, buy, you must buy ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then ... I¡¯ll buy it ...¡±


    Nie qiuping mustered up a lot of courage before deciding to buy it. However, just as she finished speaking, an excited female voice came from behind,¡±¡±Cousin, cousin, I want that dress too. That dress is so beautiful, I must have it ...¡±


    This voice was too sudden, and everyone turned to look.


    A young man and woman in their early twenties were standing not far away from them. The girl was staring at nie qiuping with fire in her eyes, or rather, staring at the clothes on her body.


    When nie qiuping saw the boy beside her, she was stunned for a moment.


    It was him?


    The boy had obviously recognized nie qiuping as well. The surprise in his eyes had not faded. After recognizing nie qiuping, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡±the two of them said almost at the same time.


    You Yi had been staring at his future wife in a daze, but when he heard qingsi and the man say ¡®it was you¡¯ at the same time, he immediately came to his senses. He instinctively rejected all members of the opposite sex who came into contact with nie qiuping. You Yi immediately felt that this young man in front of him was definitely not a good person.


    He was someone who understood men. From the way he looked at nie qiuping, he was definitely not simple.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a deep love, it was still a good impression.


    The young girl tugged at the person beside her.¡±Cousin, you know her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do ...¡± The boy nodded.


    He strode over to nie qiuping,¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You ... Why are you here?¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±I also wanted to ask you. Why are you in the capital?¡±


    This boy was the young man who had helped her in the antique store and prevented her from being scammed, the one who had mocked Qin Hanshi.


    Qin Hanshi was truly a little excited to meet nie qiuping here. Just now, he had been pulled into this store by his cousin. The moment he saw nie qiuping¡¯s side profile, he had already been stunned. If it wasn¡¯t for his strained expression, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to react.


    He discreetly sized up nie qiuping and realized that she still had the same face, but she waspletely different from before. It was as if ayer of dust had been removed from her, and she suddenly became bright and eye-catching. She was like a Pearl that had its dust wiped away, and nothing could block her brilliance anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m still studying in the capital, what about you?¡±Qin Hanshiughed.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she suddenly became a little shy.¡±¡±I ... I, follow my ... Husband,e here.¡±


    ¡°Husband?¡± Qin Hanshi was startled.


    You Yi had been observing Qin Hanshi from the side. When he heard nie qiuping¡¯s words, he instantly felt his Tiger body tremble, and a wave of wild joy surged up. She said he was her husband. This form of address was so beautiful to hear.


    You Yi strode over, his long arms wrapped around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulders.¡±Honey, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to this person?¡±


    Qin Hanshi¡¯s heart trembled when he saw you Yi. This man ... Was not ordinary.


    That pair of eyes was sharp and cold. The moment they met, they felt as if a sharp de was shing at them.


    He was an appraiser, and while he might be young, he had seen countless antiques and artifacts in his time. An appraiser was no different from an appraiser. With just a single nce, he could tell the good from the bad.


    You Yi was the cream of the crop. He was definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2287

    Chapter 2287: We are really fated


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qin Hanshi never thought that nie qiuping¡¯s husband would be such a person. When he first met nie qiuping and her daughter, they were in an unusually sorry state. He thought that her family was very poor, but he never thought that ... He was wrong.


    Nie qiuping said to you Yi,¡±do you still remember what I told you before? I took that bowl to the county to sell and almost fell for it. Fortunately, this young man helped me. Otherwise, I would have really suffered a loss.¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile.¡±Is that so? what a coincidence. To think that we¡¯d meet in the capital. It seems that you and I are fated.¡±


    The smile on Qin Hanshi¡¯s face was a little unnatural. Nie qiuping might not have been able to tell what you Yi¡¯s words meant, but he had heard them clearly.


    You Yi¡¯s focus was on ¡°us husband and wife.¡±


    Qin Hanshi nced at nie qiuping. She was standing beside you Yi, quiet and tranquil. Her face was red with a hint of shyness. Her red dress was pure and charming. Any man who saw her would probably not be able to take their eyes off her.


    The two of them, husband and wife, seemed to be ... Exceptionallypatible.


    But ... Looking at the lovey-dovey couple, Qin Hanshi felt an inexplicable sense of difort in his heart.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite fated,¡± he said perfunctorily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to thank you properly thest time. Since we¡¯ve met in a foreignnd today, I have to thank you properly no matter what. Thank you for helping my wife and daughter back then.¡±


    Qin Hanshi tactfully declined.¡±There¡¯s no need. I just saw it and said a few words in passing.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is a small matter to you, but to my wife and daughter, you¡¯ve helped them a great deal in their most difficult time. I have to return this favor.¡±


    Qin Hanshi had indeed treated nie qiuping well. This was the absolute truth. Even if you Yi was not willing, since he had run into Qin Hanshi, he had to return the favor.


    Qin Hanshi¡¯s cousin¡¯s eyes seemed to have grown hooks. She first stared at you Yi. After knowing that he was nie qiuping¡¯s husband and that he had a child, she regretfully turned her gaze back to nie qiuping.


    She called the shop assistant over and pointed at nie qiuping,¡±¡±The clothes she¡¯s wearing, go get me a size that I can wear.¡±


    The shop assistant shook her head.¡±I¡¯m sorry, miss. This is the only dress left. We only have one dress in each size. The rest have been sold out.¡±


    Moreover, it was the smallest size. The shop assistant was too embarrassed to say that.


    She bit her lip and looked at the clothes on nie qiuping¡¯s body, reluctant to part. She wanted to rip them off right away. She saw that nie qiuping and you Yi were very polite to Qin Hanshi, and from their conversation just now, it seemed that this couple owed her cousin a favor. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to be polite. Thus, she raised her chin and said very rudely,¡±¡±Hey, take off your clothes and let me try them on.¡±


    The few people who were talking suddenly fell silent and turned to look at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking, didn¡¯t you hear me? take off this shirt and let me try it on. ¡±


    Nie qiuping frowned. She didn¡¯t like this girl¡¯s arrogant and overbearing manner. It was too rude. However, she was Qin Hanshi¡¯s cousin.


    You Yi narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Qin Hanshi¡¯s cousin.¡±You don¡¯t look young anymore. You should have been able to speak a long time ago. Why can¡¯t you speak properly now?¡±


    Qin Hanshi clenched his fists. He was scolding his cousin for not knowing how to speak humannguage and for having no upbringing.

 Chapter 2288

    Chapter 2288: Seducing my husband, of course


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although he did not say it directly, these words made Qin Hanshi feel even more embarrassed than if he had said it directly. He was not angry at you Yi for saying this, but he was angry. His cousin was already so old, but she did not even know basic manners.


    Outside, it was the same as at home. She was willful and didn¡¯t know her ce.


    ¡°Ningning, don¡¯t mess around,¡± he reprimanded.


    His cousin pouted.¡±I just want to try on this dress. They¡¯re the petty ones who won¡¯t let me try on a single piece. Maybe this dress doesn¡¯t suit her at all and I¡¯ll look better in it.¡±


    The corner of nie qiuping¡¯s mouth twitched. She was clearly the one who was overbearing just now, but now she was ming them for being petty.


    ¡°I thought your cousin was just being stubborn,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at lying to herself. I don¡¯t believe that any other woman would be prettier than my wife in this dress.¡±


    Qin Hanshi ...


    Well, he had to admit that this man in front of him really did not use any vulgarities when scolding people.


    He said that his cousin was deceiving herself, and he said that you¡¯re obviously ugly, but you still don¡¯t admit it.


    Fortunately, his cousin wasn¡¯t very smart. Otherwise, when she realized what was going on, she would definitely cry her heart out. After all, she valued her face the most.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my cousin has been rude,¡±Qin Hanshi apologized on behalf of his cousin.


    Her cousin was making a scene.¡±Cousin, whose side are you on? you came out to buy clothes with me. Why are you helping them now? since they owe you a favor, it¡¯s only right for her to give up the dress.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±I¡¯m sorry. Although I really want to return the favor, my wife has already decided on this piece of clothing. Besides, I think that you owe me more than just this piece of clothing.¡±


    Qin Hanshi was instantly speechless. You Yi had not said much, but every word he said was a trap, and within the trap were thorns.


    If he wished for nie qiuping to give the dress to his cousin, then he would have agreed to you Yi¡¯s words. He would be lowering his own status. His ... Favor was worthless.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, why are you still wearing red ...¡±Qin Hanshi¡¯s cousin said angrily.


    ¡°Shut up. If you continue to be so willful, you¡¯ll leave today.¡± Qin Hanshi hurriedly interrupted her.


    Nie qiuping originally did not want to lower herself to his cousin¡¯s level. After all, she was still young. But ... She was old, old ...


    How was she old? she was still very young, okay?


    Since that was the case, she was to me for adding salt to the wound.


    Nie qiuping smiled gently.¡±Although I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with letting you wear this dress, but ... It¡¯s obvious that you can¡¯t wear it in this size. It¡¯s a waste to buy a dress that you can¡¯t wear.¡±


    Following nie qiuping¡¯s words, the expression on Qin Hanshi¡¯s cousin¡¯s face started to crack.


    Can¡¯t wear it? Too much of a waste?


    He was saying that she was fat!


    After Qin Hanshi¡¯s cousin¡¯s expression crumbled, she suddenly shouted,¡±You ... You ... How dare you call me fat? how am I fat? tell me clearly, you¡¯re already pregnant and you¡¯re still wearing such a gaudy dress. Who the hell knows who you¡¯re trying to seduce ...¡±


    Fortunately, Qin Hanshi was blocking him at the side. Otherwise, he would have pounced on nie qiuping and grabbed her face.


    ¡°Of course ... To seduce my husband.¡± Nie qiuping pulled her back and said with a smile,¡±after all, there are many people who are thinking about him. I naturally have to dress up beautifully to capture my husband¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 2289

    Chapter 2289: I want you to seduce me every day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was very nervous to say such bold words, and her face could not help but turn red.


    However, she felt that if she still thought that she was giving in after being criticized like that, then she wasn¡¯t good-tempered, she was a coward.


    Ever since she had officially filed for a divorce with Yan chennan, nie qiuping did not even know that her initial self-abased personality was slowly changing under you Yi¡¯s influence.


    Her personality was a little more cheerful than before, and she had also begun to have some confidence.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely not have dared to respond in this way.


    However, this time, because you Yi was by her side, she knew that he would not let her suffer. She was not afraid.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were practically glowing as he looked at her. He wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder, so excited that he was trembling. This really ... Made him so happy that he could barely control himself.


    Yingluo seduced my husband?


    You Yi¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of emotions when he thought about what nie qiuping had just said. He finally knew what it meant to be wild and happy.


    His Qiu Yun was too cute and knew how to talk.


    Qin Hanshi and his younger cousin were both stunned. They probably didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly conservative nie qiuping would say such words.


    ¡°You ... You ... Shameless ...¡± His cousin pointed at nie qiuping.


    He¡¯s already so old, yet he¡¯s still so shameless!


    Yes, he was shameless.


    Nie qiuping said helplessly,¡±little girl, how can you say that? be careful that others don¡¯t say that you have no manners. If I were to seduce others, I would be shameless, but ... My own husband. Does that count?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not ... Wuwu ...¡±


    Qin Hanshi¡¯s cousin opened her mouth to scold nie qiuping, but just as she said two words, Qin Hanshi covered her mouth.


    Qin Hanshi was really having a headache with this cousin of his. He hurriedly pulled her back and stopped her from speaking, not letting her offend anyone else.


    He said to nie qiuping,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my cousin. We¡¯ll be leaving first. In the future ... If we¡¯re fated to meet again, I¡¯ll definitely apologize to the two of you.¡±


    After Qin Hanshi finished speaking, he quickly pulled his cousin away. No matter how much she struggled, it was of no use.


    After Qin Hanshi and the other two left, nie qiuping heaved a sigh of relief. This little girl was really too difficult to deal with. She wondered which family had raised such a girl. She was already so old, but she didn¡¯t even know the most basic etiquette in dealing with people.


    She turned around to talk to you Yi, but when her eyes met his, she opened her mouth but could not speak.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were simply too bright and too hot. He stared at her without even blinking, and she felt as if her entire body was on fire.


    Nie qiuping quickly pinched you Yi¡¯s arm. ¡®Come back to your senses. Stop looking.¡¯


    You Yi continued to stare at her without blinking.¡±I really want you to seduce me every day.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned even redder.¡±Stop it ...¡±


    She gently pushed him. They were still outside.


    Nie qiuping remembered that qingsi had not spoken for a while. She turned around and called out,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    No one responded. Nie qiuping quickly looked around the store, but qingsi was already gone.


    She panicked and quickly looked around the store.¡±¡±Qingsi, qingsi...Where are you?¡±


    However, the store was only so big. They quickly searched the ce, but there was no sign of qingsi. You Yi¡¯s lustful thoughts were instantly wiped clean.


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that her eyes had already turned red, and her body was trembling.

 Chapter 2290

    Chapter 2290: Big brother, you¡¯vee to find me


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi quickly consoled her.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. Find someone to ask first. We didn¡¯t talk to Qin Hanshi for long.¡±


    You Yi was ming himself. They had been too careless, and they had neglected the child.


    He asked for her phone number, to see if she had noticed where qingsi had gone.


    The shop assistant also felt very guilty.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Just now, we seemed to have seen her ying at the door. We thought that she would not have run far, so ... So we didn¡¯t pay much attention.¡±


    Her ck hair was nie qiuping¡¯s life. Now that she was gone, nie qiuping was so scared that she almost lost her soul. She kept ming herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t watch her well ...¡±


    Nie qiuping did not take anything. She had already run out to find qingsi.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave our things in your shop first,¡± you Yi said to the shop assistant in a panic.¡±The child should still be in the mall. It¡¯s very big here, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to leave the mall in such a short time. Please help us find our child. Go to the mall¡¯s radio station and help us find her. The youngdy¡¯s name is qingsi ...¡±


    The shop assistant was just about to say that nie qiuping was still wearing their clothes, but she had lost her wallet and everything. Moreover, she had lost her child, so they could not say anything. They nodded.¡±O-okay!¡±


    You Yi immediately gave chase after giving his orders. He could not let nie qiuping go missing again.


    If qingsi went missing here and could no longer be found, you Yi knew that there would probably be no future between him and nie qiuping. However, at the moment, he did not care about that. Qingsi was his daughter. He had to find her no matter what.


    You Yi was not worried that qingsi would run out to y on her own. He was worried that ... She would run into human traffickers. She was still young, and no matter how smart she was, she would not be as cunning as an adult.


    Before qingsi left the mall, he had to seal all the exits of the mall.


    You Yi took out his phone and called his superior.¡±Chief, do me a favor ... I¡¯ll ept any mission you ask me to do. But now, you have to help me find my daughter. If I can¡¯t find her, I won¡¯t take any missions in the future.¡±


    You Yi used simple words to exin the situation clearly. He asked the Bureau chief to immediately coordinate the transfer of the nearby police force.


    He caught up to nie qiuping.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find qingsi. Trust me.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was already covered in tears.¡±You Yi ... You must find her ...¡±


    ¡°I will ...¡±


    You Yi suddenly remembered who the mall belonged to. He quickly gave the owner a call. Soon after, all the security guards, cleaners, and even some employees who were on break came out to help look for the owner.


    When everyone was looking for qingsi, she was being pulled forward by two middle-aged women. The two women said as they pulled,¡±¡±Why are you so disobedient? what toy do you want? if you continue to be like this, mom will be angry ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was red.¡±Liar, you¡¯re not my mother. You¡¯re a liar ...¡±


    The woman immediately raised her hand and pped qingsi¡¯s back.¡±¡±If I¡¯m not your mother, then who is? you little girl, isn¡¯t it because you insisted on buying toys that I didn¡¯t buy for you?¡±


    No one walked past her. Most of them believed the woman. Qingsi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears from the pain. No one believed her.


    Suddenly, she shouted at a boy,¡±¡±Big brother ... You¡¯re here to find me. Tell this Auntie to let go of me. She said she was my mother.¡±

 Chapter 2291

    Chapter 2291: Big brother, I¡¯m qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    The green hair¡¯s voice was clear and loud, and at the same time, it was trembling in fear.


    After all, she was still a young girl. No matter how smart she was, she was only eight years old.


    The human trafficker saw that she was really beautiful and thought that she could probably be sold for a good price. At that time, there were no adults around her, so he quickly took her away.


    Qingsi knew that she had most likely encountered a human trafficker. She was more afraid than anyone else. However, no matter what she said, everyone would think that the two middle-aged women were right. They looked kind and honest. They only thought that she was a spoiled little girl who did not even recognize her own mother.


    Qingsi wanted to cry, but she was afraid that if she cried, she would not have the strength to run.


    Ever since she was dragged down the stairs, qingsi had been looking for help. However, those adults either thought that qingsi was lying or were toozy to care.


    Qingsi had been looking at the passers-by. Although she was young, she knew how to read people¡¯s expressions because of her family. Most of the people who passed by were cold, except for the young man who was leaning against the railing. His eyes were bright and he had a disdainful smile on his face. He seemed to beughing at the two kidnappers.


    Only then did qingsi call out to him. She hoped that the young man could help her and not let her be kidnapped by human traffickers.


    The boy was only twelve or thirteen years old, but he was exceptionally good-looking. His facial features were so exquisite that there was nothing to pick on. He was young, but his eyes had a wise look that his peers had. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His brows were clear and his nose was high. What was even rarer was that he was born with a noble aura. No one dared to neglect him.


    However, at first nce, people would think that he was a young master from a rich family. But when they looked at his eyes, they would find that this kid had such a rebellious look in his eyes. It was as if he was born rebellious. His eyes were so arrogant that they could reach the sky. It was as if he didn¡¯t like anyone. He was really asking for a beating.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at qingsi with interest.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at him for help.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He thought to himself,¡±this little girl is really interesting. She¡¯s quite smart. She actually knew to use such a method. Ordinary children wouldn¡¯t be able to think of it.¡±


    He just didn¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s see what she would do next.


    Qingsi¡¯s tiny body was trembling in fear. If this young man refused to help her, she would really be taken away by human traffickers. She did not want to leave her parents. She finally had aplete and happy family after much difficulty. She did not want to lose it.


    Qingsi called out again,¡¯big brother ... Quickly tell these two aunties that I have parents, not them! Big brother ...¡±


    When the two human traffickers heard qingsi call the young man ¡®big brother¡¯, they were shocked. Did she really think that she had a big brother? they were thinking about whether they should run away or not. Otherwise, when people found out that they were human traffickers, they would definitely be arrested and sent to the police station.


    However, the young man just looked at her with a faint smile and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The two of them then mustered up their courage and hit qingsi again.


    She scolded,¡±what big brother? he¡¯s obviously a rich young master. Who are you? if you keep doing this, mom really won¡¯t want you anymore. Go!¡±


    As she spoke, she pushed qingsi away and qingsi turned her head.¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯m qingsi...Big brother ...¡±


    The young man was still unmoved, but he could no longer hold back his tears.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and her small face was full of fear and pleading.

 Chapter 2292

    Chapter 2292: Stop right there, did I let you go?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The tears seemed to have fallen on his heart, making him feel hot.


    He only heard the young man suddenly say,¡±¡±Stop! Did I let you go?¡±


    The two human traffickers who were pulling qingsi away looked at each other.


    In front of so many people, if he pretended not to hear and left by force, it would only make people more suspicious.


    They had no choice but to stop and turn around to humbly say to the young man,¡±¡±Young master, is there anything else? I¡¯m so sorry for not teaching the child well and causing you trouble. ¡±


    The young man walked over slowly.¡±You didn¡¯t teach him well. After all, he¡¯s not your child.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes, which were filled with sadness, suddenly brightened when she heard this. She raised her head and looked at the young man, her eyes flickering.


    Those teary eyes were shockingly bright and clear, as if they were the purest thing in the world. The youth¡¯s heart itched when he saw them. He thought of the kitten he had seen in his early years at his grandmother¡¯s house, which made him want to reach out and rub it.


    The two human traffickers immediately panicked, but they had been in this line of work for a long time, so they showed it on the surface.


    She only put on a pitiful and helpless look and begged,¡±¡±Young master, what do you mean by that? how can this not be our child? you can¡¯t make such a joke, or else everyone will misunderstand. Your family must have a big business, so it¡¯s fine for you to say a joke, but to usmon people, this is going to get us a prison meal. ¡±


    The teenager sneered in disdain and sized up the two of them.¡±¡±I see that the clothes you¡¯re wearing are cheap. I guess you don¡¯t have much money at home?¡±


    The two of them nodded.¡±We ... We don¡¯t have much money at home. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so reluctant to give our child a toy.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he even used his sleeve to wipe his eyes pitifully.


    The young man felt that the two of them were too stupid. He said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. The clothes that this little girl is wearing, from head to toe, add them up to your family¡¯s annual ie. Even the small hair clip on her head is made of natural pearls. Can your family afford to raise such a pampered youngdy who was raised with money?¡±


    ¡°If you want to lie, why don¡¯t you make it sound more realistic? you came to this kind of shopping mall to kidnap children. At least wear some valuable clothes. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to fool anyone.¡±


    The two of them immediately panicked. The people around them also stopped. Some of them had already taken out their phones.


    The two of them quickly said,¡±this ... This ... Her clothes and the hair clip on her head were all given by a kind rich man. This ... They were all worn by his daughter. She didn¡¯t want them, so she gave them to our child ... Don¡¯t nder us. Even if you are young, you can¡¯t say such irresponsible words.¡±


    ¡°Even if someone gave you this dress, it can¡¯t be that someone else gave you this appearance, right?¡± the young man said in disdain.¡±Looking at the two of you, even if you want to change the family genes, it will take at least three generations to give birth to such a beautiful girl.¡±


    Although the young man was not old, his words were particrly poisonous. Every word he said hit the point, and he also conveniently exposed people¡¯s shorings.


    The two middle-aged women¡¯s eyes flickered.


    The woman who was pulling her hair said in exasperation,¡±¡±Stop talking nonsense. Are you trying to make things difficult for us on purpose? what right do you have to say that she¡¯s not my daughter? how did you recognize her?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2293

    Chapter 2293: Didn¡¯t you call me brother? why aren¡¯t youing home with me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Because this little girl is my ... Biological sister. Tell me, how could I not recognize my biological sister?¡± the young man chuckled.


    ¡°I think that I look more like a brother and sister when I¡¯m with this little girl,¡± the young man said.¡±Why don¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your son too?¡±


    The two of them were speechless.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened and immediately cooperated,¡±¡±Big brother, big brother ... Don¡¯t let them take me away. I want my parents.¡±


    The young man stretched out his hand, as if he was going to take the hair from them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? you¡¯re still not willing to let go of my sister? there are so many people here. Do you think you can escape?¡±


    Among the crowd, there was a mother who hated human traffickers. After confirming that these two were human traffickers, she said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a human trafficker. Call the police ...¡±


    Coincidentally, the security guards who were looking for people in the mall came over. Someone shouted,¡±¡±Security, security ... Come here, there are two human traffickers.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. It was already irreversible. They pushed qingsi away with force and turned to run.


    The young man caught her fine ck hair that almost fell and rubbed it on her head, messing up the beautiful braids that nie qiuping hadbed for her this morning.


    He was quite satisfied with the feeling. It was exactly as he had imagined, very soft.


    He beckoned to the two men in ck suits standing opposite him with his finger.


    ¡°Young master!¡± The two men immediately ran over.


    ¡°Go, catch the two human traffickers,¡± the young man said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two human traffickers did not run far before they were caught by the young man¡¯s bodyguards. After they were caught, they were handed over to the security guard.


    A security guard ran over and asked qingsi,¡±is your name qingsi?¡± Did he juste down from the fourth floor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my name is qingsi ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    The security guard was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t move first. I¡¯ll inform your parents.¡±


    Qingsi looked up at the young man. Xiao Rou rubbed her eyes, which were a little blurred by tears.¡±Thank you, brother!¡± Big brother is such a good person. ¡±


    The young man scoffed at these words.


    Qingsi had just finished speaking when she saw nie qiuping and you Yi running over. She said happily,¡±¡±Big brother, my parents are here. They¡¯re my parents ...¡±


    As she spoke, she wanted to run to nie qiuping and you Yi, but the young man grabbed her braids. He did not use much strength, but her hair rushed forward. He used a lot of strength and the pain was not light. It hurt so much that she almost cried again.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Qingsi called out pitifully.


    The young man raised his eyebrows,¡±little girl, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your brother?¡± Why aren¡¯t you following your brother home?¡±


    Qingsi was speechless.


    This, how could it be true?


    Qingsi¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at the young man in surprise. The young man found her expression amusing and could not help but pinch her face.¡±What? you¡¯re not going to admit it after using it? that won¡¯t do.¡±


    The young man rubbed his fingers after he was done. They were really soft and tender, like tofu.


    Qingsi bit her lip.¡±I ... I¡¯ll definitely ask my parents to thank you, brother,¡± she said.


    The young man looked at the man and woman running over from a distance.¡±¡±I saved you. Why should your parents thank me? if they want to thank someone, it should be you. Do you know that? only then will they be sincere.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±But ... I don¡¯t know how to thank you, brother. I ... I have nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then you can return it when you know how to thank me.¡±

 Chapter 2294

    Chapter 2294: You have to remember my name


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi looked up at him, trying hard to remember his face. His round eyes, his pink face, he was so cute.


    ¡°But, I still don¡¯t know big brother¡¯s name.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, you Yi and nie qiuping were already in front of him. The youth reached out and pinched qingsi¡¯s little face again.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, I¡¯ll remember this,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yue. Ting. Feng. Hmm ... I¡¯ll remember it. I won¡¯t forget my brother¡¯s name.¡±


    Behind him, nie qiuping called out,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°Mom! Dad!¡± Qingsi turned around and shouted.¡±Mom!¡±


    The young man had already let go of the braids of her ck hair and she ran into nie qiuping¡¯s arms.


    Nie qiuping held onto her ck hair tightly and finally burst into tears,¡±¡±Qingsi...Qingsi...You scared me to death. It¡¯s all my fault. I won¡¯t leave you alone anymore ...¡±


    From the time qingsi was missing to the time they found her, the time was actually very short, no more than 15 minutes. However, in these short 15 minutes, nie qiuping felt that it was more difficult to endure than her entire life. Her mind was in a mess. If she could not find qingsi today, if she was really kidnapped ...


    She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live on.


    You Yi only dared to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw qingsi. He was no better than nie qiuping when she was suffering earlier, but he could not show any signs of anxiety or unease. Otherwise, nie qiuping would be even more afraid.


    You Yi knelt down and patted nie qiuping¡¯s back lightly.¡±Qiu Yun, don¡¯t cry. Look, you¡¯ve found qingsi. You¡¯re hugging her too tightly.¡±


    Only then did nie qiuping quickly let go of qingsi. She cried like a child, her face full of tears and her eyes red and swollen.¡±Qingsi, are you hurt?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.


    You Yi looked at qingsi guiltily.¡±¡±It¡¯s your father¡¯s fault for not protecting you well. I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    Although he had already gotten people to seal all the exits of the mall, the human traffickers would not be able to escape and would definitely find qingsi.


    However, you Yi still felt extremely guilty. At the end of the day, he had not taken good care of qingsi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not mom and dad¡¯s fault,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±I shouldn¡¯t have run around.¡±


    At the time, nie qiuping and you Yi were talking to Qin Hanshi. She felt bored, and the mall was so big, so she ran out out of curiosity.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Nie qiuping sobbed,¡±in the future, mommy will never let go of your hand when I go out ...¡±


    Although Qing Si was afraid, when nie qiuping cried, she could not cry anymore. She reached out and wiped nie qiuping¡¯s tears.¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine. Two bad aunties wanted to take me away. It was an older brother who saved me.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s that brother?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s right there ...¡±


    Qing si turned around again and pointed at the ce where the young man had been standing just now. However, there was no one there.


    Looking forward, the young man had already walked far away. In the blink of an eye, he went down the stairs and disappeared.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Qingsi called out.


    The young man didn¡¯t respond as if he didn¡¯t hear her.


    You Yi picked qingsi up.¡±Be good. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we¡¯ll thank that brother who saved you. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    At this time, it was no longer suitable for them to continue shopping ...


    Although qingsi didn¡¯t cry, the little girl was really frightened. Children were most afraid of being frightened, and they might have a fever at night.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qing si. She held onto her little hand, unwilling to let go for even a second. It was as if she would disappear again if she let go.


    ......

 Chapter 2295

    Chapter 2295: Young master saved the damsel in distress today


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said.¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go home first. We¡¯ll thank that brother in the future ...¡±


    Right now, nie qiuping only felt a sense of security when she returned home. She was too afraid. Today¡¯s incident made her feel as if she had died. That kind of fear was even more terrifying than when she found out that the ye family wanted to kill her in her previous life.


    Qingsi bit her lip.¡±That ... That brother ...¡±


    She hadn¡¯t even had a good chat with that brother, and she hadn¡¯t even asked where he lived.


    However, when qingsi saw the tears on her mother¡¯s face and her red eyes, she nodded.


    She turned to look in the direction the young man had left, remembering thest name he had told her.


    He was mocking Yue tingfeng!


    She would always remember this name.


    You Yi hugged qingsi tightly and held nie qiuping¡¯s hand. They first went to a Women¡¯s Clothing store, paid the money, took the things they had left behind, and left in a hurry.


    Now that they had found her, the police officers outside the gate naturally dispersed.


    When she came out, someone suddenly called out,¡±¡±You Yi ...¡±


    You Yi knew who it was the moment he heard the voice. It was his superior. He turned to the chief and said,¡±¡±Let me send my wife and children home first.¡±


    The chief was an old man who looked to be in his early 50s. He was not tall, chubby, and his hair was already a little white. He seemed to have been waiting for you Yi all this time.


    He looked at nie qiuping who had just cried and then at qingsi who did not look too good. He said,¡±¡±Alright then. The child is indeed frightened. You can go back first.¡±


    In a situation like this, no matter how unreasonable he was, he did not dare to ask you Yi to leave with him right now. Otherwise, this kid would just quit.


    However, he took a few more nces at nie qiuping.


    He could not help but sigh. She was truly a rare beauty. Like many others, he had wondered what was wrong with you Yi to fall in love with a woman who was divorced and had a child. After seeing her today, he felt that Wang Jichuan was right. If you Yi was not moved by nie qiuping, then he must be crazy.


    Nie qiuping could feel that the Bureau chief was looking at her strangely. She also knew that you Yi had called to ask this old man to send in the police force to seal off the mall.


    ¡°Thank you for your help. I¡¯ll definitely thank you in the future,¡± she said with a nod.


    ¡°No need for thanks,¡± the chief smiled.¡±Just tell you Yi toe to the station more often and help me out.¡±


    Nie qiuping was in a difficult position, not knowing what to say. Just as she was about to ask you Yi, he said,¡±¡±Why are you still so young? stop talking nonsense. We¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll talk about workter.¡±


    You Yi did not hold back at all as he pulled nie qiuping along and left.


    Nie qiuping quickly nodded and said goodbye to the director.


    The director¡¯s mouth twitched. This damn kid.


    ......


    The young man, Yue tingfeng, was in a good mood as he walked out of the mall. He was initially reluctant toe to the capital, but today, he felt that the capital was not bad.


    His mother, Mrs. Yue, came in with some things. She saw that his face was not as upset as before, and the corners of his lips were even slightly upturned. He seemed to be quite happy.


    ¡°Little brat, when you came, you were so unwilling. Why are you so happy now?¡± he teased.


    Yue tingfeng ignored her. The bodyguard beside him said carefully,¡±¡±Madam, young master saved a youngdy who was almost kidnapped by human traffickers today.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Yue was shocked.

 Chapter 2296

    Chapter 2296:-make her devote her life to you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She looked at her son in disbelief. Suddenly, she reached out and pinched his face.¡±Oh my God, are you still my son who can kick away a cute little rabbit?¡±


    Mrs. Yue knew her son very well. He was rebellious, Chuunibyou, born to be a rebel. He was young, but he was very arrogant and had his eyes on the top of his head. He was not a cute child.


    Furthermore, he was cold, indifferent, and extremelycking in love.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t try to make her son like soft and cute things. She bought him dolls and cut them all with scissors. She bought him little bunnies and he kicked them away.


    It was simply unbelievable that he could save a little girl who had been kidnapped.


    The teenager¡¯s face was full of disdain as he pped Mrs. Yue¡¯s hand away.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t save you for nothing.¡±


    Mrs. Yue was ted. She poked his head and said,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t save him for nothing? Don¡¯t tell me you want the little girl to marry you when she grows up? when you grow up, you¡¯ll still be like this. If that little girl is still determined to marry you, then I ... Can only trust her eyes. It¡¯s really not good. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, is your brain full of grass? She¡¯s just a little girl, what do I want her for? when I think of how she¡¯ll repay me, I¡¯ll naturally go and ask for this favor. ¡±


    The bodyguard took a look but didn¡¯t remind him. Young master, you didn¡¯t ask him where he lives. If you want him to repay you, you have to find him!


    Mrs. Yue pursed her lips!


    ......


    On the way back, qingsi fell asleep in the car.


    The car arrived downstairs, and you Yi alighted with qingsi in his arms.


    When he got home, he gently ced her on the bed and covered her with a small nket.


    Nie qiuping and you Yi stayed by the bed, not leaving.


    ¡°Feeling better?¡± you Yi wrapped an arm around her shoulder.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s emotions had already calmed down a lot. She said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine now. ¡±


    You Yi noticed that her eyes were still swollen. He went to the living room and took some ice from the refrigerator. He wrapped it with gauze.


    ¡°Your eyes are very swollen. Use ice to apply it.¡±


    Nie qiuping wanted to take it, but you Yi stopped her. He held her shoulders and ced the ice around her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the police and told them to catch all of this child trafficking criminal gang in one fell swoop.¡±


    This kind of child and woman trafficking was mostlymitted by gangs with a clear division ofbor. If they caught the two women, they could follow the clues and catch the entire gang behind them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±We can¡¯t let human traffickers off so easily.¡±


    She now hated those human traffickers to death. For the first time, she felt that those human traffickers had changed their ways.


    Fortunately, qingsi was smart this time. The young man she met was also a kind child.


    She really had to thank that young man. It was a pity that she only knew his name and not his home address.


    Suddenly, you Yi¡¯s phone rang. He was afraid that he would disturb qingsi, so he quickly went out.


    It was the director who called and told him that he was already downstairs.


    You Yi frowned and hung up. He turned around and went in to tell nie qiuping,¡±¡±Qiuling, I¡¯m going down for a bit. I¡¯ll be back soon. You don¡¯t have to cook lunch. I¡¯ll bring it back from outside.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Nie qiuping nodded.


    You Yi went downstairs and saw the Bureau chief smoking.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± you Yi said.¡±Don¡¯t waste my time.¡±


    His wife and child had suffered such a huge shock today. If he did not stay by her side at this time, he would be too much!


    ¡ª


    Nimeng¡¯s right, I almost forgot. How can I not throw out monthly votes to celebrate my arrival as a tycoon? Muah muah ... Girls, all the best!

 Chapter 2297

    ?Chapter 2297: Who has a good ending for offending him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The chief saw you Yi¡¯s look ofplete silence and thought to himself,¡¯beat him up. This brat. I picked him out from the Military Academy. So many years have passed, but he¡¯s still as bad as ever. He hasn¡¯t changed at all. If this had happened a few years ago, when I was still young, I would have dragged him to the boxing arena and given him a good beating.¡¯


    Although he thought so, the director still said nicely,¡±¡±You Yi, you¡¯ve been back for two days now. You should at least make a trip to the station. Alright, alright ... Let¡¯s not talk about this. There¡¯s an urgent mission right now. The higher-ups have specifically asked you to go. No one else is allowed.¡±


    The chief wanted to catch him and give him a good talk, but he could only shut up when he was given a cold look.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the Boss?¡± you Yi¡¯s face was impatient.


    ¡°The current mayor of Sea city, Xia An,¡± the director said in a low voice.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow when he heard the name.¡±Xia An, that ... The Xia An who is said to be groomed to be the next president.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him. However, it¡¯s not just hearsay ... It¡¯s true! If you have the time, go to City B as soon as possible and settle the matter. It¡¯s not that dangerous. ¡±


    The Bureau chief¡¯s meaning was clear. As long as Xia An did not die young and could live well until the current president stepped down, he would definitely seed without any idents.


    Therefore, this was a future boss. The current president would step down in a few years ¡®time.


    By then, they would be under Xia An¡¯s direct leadership. They could not afford to offend their future superior, could they?


    You Yi understood what he was saying, but ... It was useless to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free these days,¡±you Yi replied.


    He did not even n to work in the Bureau anymore. He wanted to go home and do a small business with nie qiuping, support qingsi as she grew up, and live a simple life like an ordinary person.


    When the chief heard this, he said anxiously,¡±my dear ancestor, even if you don¡¯t have time, you have to find some time. I know you¡¯re worried about your wife and children, but don¡¯t you have me in the capital? there are men in the Bureau, old and young. They definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to them. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°It sounds good, but ... No.¡± You Yi¡¯s refusal was not vague at all.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You guys just watch, how can I be more at ease than watching over myself?¡±


    ¡°My wife is so beautiful. Most of the men in the police station are not married. When they see Qiu Yun, their eyes will fall out. How can they have any ill intentions?¡±


    Furthermore, qingsi was almost abducted from the shopping mall today. She and Qiu Yun had notpletely settled down and needed hispany.


    He couldn¡¯t leave at this time.


    The Bureau chief was panicking.¡±You Yi, you brat. I really want to whip you with my belt. I know that you only have the women you brought back in your mind right now, but it¡¯s because of them that you have to ept this mission and do it well.¡±


    You Yi could not be bothered to listen to him. The Bureau chief walked in front of him and continued,¡±¡±You have to understand that the man in City B is a cruel man who looks sweet but has a bitter heart. He¡¯s not to be trifled with. He¡¯s asking you to help him out of the mountains, which is giving you enough face. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s begging you. If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll offend him. Don¡¯t think that he has a good reputation among the people, but ... You¡¯ve seen anyone who has offended him end up well. He¡¯s a real Smiling Tiger.¡±

 Chapter 2298

    Chapter 2298: You¡¯re right, I really want to beat you up now


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You Yi, think about it,¡± the chief continued.¡±You¡¯ve offended him now. When he takes office, he¡¯ll think of ways to deal with you, your wife, and your children. I¡¯ve seen that person before. He looks very impressive on the surface, but his methods, tsk tsk ...¡±


    You Yi paused for a moment. He hadn¡¯t thought about it in this way!


    ¡°Why is the person who¡¯s going to be the president so petty?¡±


    The director pouted.¡±Hehe ... What do you think? the higher you go, the more narrow-minded you are.¡±


    You Yi looked him up and down.¡±If rejecting his mission is an offense ... Then, I¡¯ve already offended you. Are you thinking about how to deal with me all day long?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The director nodded.¡±I really want to beat you up right now.¡±


    You Yi did not say anything else. He seemed to be thinking about the Bureau chief¡¯s words.


    The chief saw that he was thinking and quickly said,¡±¡±You Yi, I¡¯m not joking with you. We¡¯re not involved in politics. We¡¯re on a different path from them. They¡¯re full of schemes. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re a little stubborn when you¡¯re alone, but you have a soft spot now, you know?¡±


    You Yi did not refute that. The chief was right. Qingsi and you, Qiu Yun, were his weak spots.


    ¡°I understand,¡± he nodded.


    The director continued to work hard.¡±Complete this mission well and get promoted. After that, you can arrange for others to go on missions.¡±


    ¡°Arrange for someone else,¡± you Yi said disdainfully.¡±The higher-ups call the shots, but they still have to go.¡±


    The director chuckled.¡±If you¡¯re so capable, then quickly reach my age. See who¡¯s going to let you go. Young man, if I don¡¯t let you go, who else can I let?¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    ¡°Give me a day to consider,¡± he said after some thought.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t rush you.¡±


    The Bureau chief knew that as long as you Yi said that he would consider it, then there was a chance. If he did not even consider it, then there was no chance.


    After that, the director was about to leave, but before he left, he said,¡±¡±By the way, don¡¯t worry about what happened this afternoon. The police will not only severely punish the human traffickers who almost abducted your daughter, but will also increase their efforts in human trafficking in the future.¡±


    After the chief left, you Yi stood downstairs for a while before going out to buy some food and then going home.


    He put down the food and gently pushed the door open. At the bedroom door, he saw nie qiuping hugging qingsi and gently shaking her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±he asked softly.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was full of worry as she said softly,¡±¡±Qingsi was talking in her sleep just now. She has finally recovered from the shock.¡±


    You Yi sighed. The child was still young, after all. After going through such a terrifying thing, she must have been traumatized.


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll carry you. You go and eat something first.¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I can¡¯t eat. Qingsi just fell asleep. Don¡¯t change her hands. Otherwise, she¡¯ll wake up.¡±


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head gently, then turned and left.


    Not long after, he came in again and took out a small table from somewhere. He moved it in and ced it in front of nie qiuping. He ced the food on the table, picked up the chopsticks, and fed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry,¡± nie qiuping quickly said,¡±you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just eat.¡±


    ¡°Be good and open your mouth,¡± you Yi said.


    Nie qiuping could only helplessly open her mouth.


    She did not use her hands for the entire meal. You Yi was the one who fed her.


    In the end, nie qiuping really could not eat anymore,¡±¡±I can ¡®t, I can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯ll be stuffed to death if I eat any more.¡±

 Chapter 2299

    Chapter 2299: So it¡¯s a hidden mistress in a Golden House


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then have some water.¡±


    You Yi picked up a cup of water and brought it to nie qiuping¡¯s mouth. She took a sip and stopped drinking.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat, it¡¯s getting cold.¡±


    You Yi nodded. He was indeed hungry.


    He only brought in a pair of chopsticks. He had just fed nie qiuping, so he directly picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    When nie qiuping saw this, she moved her lips and wanted to say something, but ... In the end, she did not say anything.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    She had already epted you Yi in her heart. He was just a pair of chopsticks. What was there to care about?


    Just as you Yi was about to finish eating, nie qiuping suddenly said anxiously,¡±¡±You Yi, why do I feel like my hair is a little hot? Come over and touch it. ¡±


    You Yi quickly put down his chopsticks and reached out to touch qingsi¡¯s forehead. It was indeed a little hot. Children who had been through a scare would indeed have a high fever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± heforted nie qiuping.¡±I¡¯ll make a call and get a friend toe over and take a look.¡±


    You Yi called the department¡¯s doctor in charge of their health.


    After about 20 minutes, the doorbell rang. Qingsi did not wake up even after such a long time.


    You Yi quickly went to open the door. A man in his early thirties came in. When he saw that there was a bag, he was shocked.¡±Hey, you¡¯re fine? You were looking for me in such a hurry that I thought you were going to die. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face darkened.¡±Cut the crap. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s in trouble. It¡¯s my daughter.¡±


    The person was even more shocked,¡¯your daughter? Good boy, when did you have a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Can you not talk nonsense? hurry up.¡±


    You Yi dragged him to the bedroom. The moment he entered, he heard qingsi talking nonsense. ¡°Don¡¯t take me away, don¡¯t ... I want to find my parents ... My mother ...¡±


    Because she was running a fever, her little face was sickly red and her lips were a little dry. Her body was still trembling in nie qiuping¡¯s arms.


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that tears were welling up in her eyes. She saw the man you Yi had dragged in holding a first aid kit. She said hurriedly,¡±¡±Are you a doctor? Please take a look at my daughter. She was shocked today and fell asleep on the way back. She hasn¡¯t woken up until now. She only had a fever before, but now she¡¯s talking nonsense. ¡±


    When the man saw nie qiuping, a touch of surprise shed in his eyes. A beautiful woman was pleasing to the eye, and a beautiful woman was crying like a Pear Blossom in the rain, looking even more pitiful and pitiful. It made one¡¯s heart ache. No wonder this kid was so anxious. It turned out that he was hiding a mistress in a Golden House.


    You Yi saw that the way he looked at nie qiuping was not right. He pinched his wrist and it hurt so much that he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Quick, take a look at my daughter.¡±


    The man nodded.¡±Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll see. Put the child down first and take his temperature.¡±


    He opened the first aid kit and took out the thermometer, letting nie qiuping ce it under qingsi¡¯s armpit.


    After a few minutes, he took out the thermometer and checked the temperature.¡±¡±It¡¯s just a little hot. It¡¯s nothing serious. What happened this afternoon that scared the child?¡±


    You Yi briefly exined what had happened that afternoon.


    ¡°No wonder. The model doesn¡¯t burn too badly. Use physical cooling first. If it doesn¡¯t work, then get a fever-reducing injection.¡±


    He took out some alcohol and passed it to you Yi, asking him to wipe qingsi¡¯s hands and feet.


    It was a good thing qingsi¡¯s fever was not serious. You Yi and nie qiuping worked for a while before her body temperature dropped. She woke up, and the first thing she said was,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m so hungry ...¡±

 Chapter 2300

    Chapter 2300: Tell her to get lost


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was already afternoon, and qingsi had not eaten since she left the house in the morning. She must be hungry.


    However, her fever had just gone down, so she could not eat anything too oily. Nie qiuping had you Yi look after qingsi while she went to the kitchen.


    The man pinched her soft little face.¡±Tsk, what an extremely beautiful little girl. Now that the fever has subsided, the problem is not big anymore. There¡¯s no need for an injection ...¡±


    Qingsi quickly plunged into you Yi¡¯s arms when she heard the word ¡®needle¡¯.¡±Daddy, I don¡¯t want the injection.¡±


    You Yi hugged her.¡±Be good. I¡¯m not going to give you the injection. I was just ying with you. Here, have an Apple first.¡±


    He peeled the Apple he had just peeled, removed the core, and cut the Apple into pieces of the same size. He let qingsi eat a piece with a small fork.


    ¡°I never thought that you would be so gentle and patient,¡± the man sighed.


    When he saw you Yi¡¯s patient and serious actions, he was shocked and anxious. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have dared to imagine that he would one day see you Yi like this.


    You Yi touched her bangs.¡±A daughter needs to be pampered,¡± he said,¡±she needs to be pampered.¡±


    As soon as he finished, qingsi put a piece of Apple in his mouth with a fork.¡±¡±Daddy, eat an apple ...¡±


    You Yi opened his mouth and ate it, then turned to the man with a smug look on his face.¡±Look, my daughter is a good girl.¡±


    The man looked at the Apple in qingsi¡¯s hand with envy.¡±Qingsi, uncle wants to eat an apple too.¡±


    Qingsi nced at the apples on the table, then picked up a big and round one.¡±¡±Uncle, eat!¡±


    The man ...


    I¡¯m so angry. I really want to know if this little girl is doing it on purpose or on purpose?


    He turned to you Yi.¡±Come on. Tell me now. What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    ¡°My wife, nie qiuping,¡± you Yi said, ncing at the kitchen.


    He lowered his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Tsk, I really thought that you would be single for the rest of your life and be a monk in a temple. I didn¡¯t expect that ... In the blink of an eye, you have a wife and child. Buy one get one free?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression turned cold, his cold eyes sweeping over the people in front of him.


    ¡°Qingsi, go and see if mom has finished cooking.¡±


    Qingsi nodded obediently, put down her fork, and left.


    When she entered the kitchen, you Yi stood up, his knuckles cracking.


    ¡°Hey, you Yi,¡± the man said, retreating in fear,¡±you can¡¯t do this. I just cured your daughter ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and he lifted her up.


    A few secondster, the man was thrown out and fell to the ground.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I only threw you out,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±Otherwise, do you think you could walk out of the neighborhood upright?¡±


    The man still wanted to say something, but the door mmed shut. He picked up his first aid kit and said,¡±Stinky brat, you value your lover over your friends.¡±


    When nie qiuping came out after cooking for qingsi, she saw that there was no one in the living room.¡±¡±Hey, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not think too much about it. Her job was to take care of her daughter¡¯s meals.


    ......


    It waste at night in Sea city. Xia An was still awake. His Secretary brought him a cup of coffee.¡±Mayor, let¡¯s take a break in Sea city.¡±


    ¡°You Yi still hasn¡¯t made a move? So hard to invite?¡±


    The Secretary exined,¡±that¡¯s not it. Chief Wei said that his daughter was almost abducted in the mall today. Although she was found, his wife and child were shocked. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°The human traffickers in our country are really rampant. It¡¯s time to treat them.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That ... Mayor, miss rushuang ... Has been asking to see you for the past two days.¡±


    Xia An curled his lips.¡±Tell her tomorrow to get lost.¡±

 Chapter 2301

    Chapter 2301: I hate her very much


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Secretary nodded.


    He hesitated for a moment.¡±But ... When she came today, she brought her son with her. She said ... The child misses you, uncle. She wants to see you.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain,¡¯uncle? You¡¯re really shameless. ¡±


    The Secretary knew what to do.


    The young mistress of the you family was in Sea city and would im to be the Xia family¡¯s daughter whenever she met someone. Everyone treated her as the Xia family¡¯s biological daughter, but in reality, the mayor did not care about her at all and even loathed her to the core.


    Even when she brought her child here to ask for favors, the mayor didn¡¯t even bother to say a word to her.


    On the other hand, she was so thick-skinned that no one dared topliment her. Regardless of whether the other party was willing or not, she would stick to him no matter what.


    However, since the mayor had already said so, the Secretary naturally knew how to deal with Xia rushuang the next day.


    ......


    Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t having a good time now. Usually, when she was at the you family, she would always talk about how she was doted on in the Xia family, how high her status was, how the two elders of the Xia family, as well as her brother, who had a bright future, treated her well.


    Thus, when Xia An became a businessman in Sea city, the you family¡¯s two elders wanted her to invite Xia An to their house. If word of this got out, it would be a great honor to the outside world. In the future, everyone would look up to them and no one would dare to cause trouble for the you family.


    However, Xia rushuang had not been able to invite Xia An home.


    The reason she gave herself before was very good. She said that Xia An had just arrived in Sea city and was not clear about the situation here. Moreover, the previous Mayor was detained by both parties and had left behind a lot of messes. Hence, Xia An had to focus on work first and put his personal affairs aside.


    At first, the you family believed this, but after so many days, there was still no movement.


    Moreover, even if Xia An wanted to avoid danger, it was fine if he avoided the you family, but why didn¡¯t Xia rushuang get to see Xia An alone even once? This didn¡¯t make sense, right?


    Mr. You had secretly tested Xia rushuang several times and was a little suspicious of whether she was as doted on as she imed.


    Xia rushuang dealt with all of them cleverly, but she knew that it was all temporary. She wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it if she didn¡¯t see Xia An.


    Xia rushuang was extremely anxious. She couldn¡¯t handle Xia An, and there were no clues at all on nie qiuping¡¯s side. Ye jiangong only found out that she had followed a man who had appeared out of nowhere to the North, but he had no idea where she had gone.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. The man who took nie qiuping away was a woman abductor. It would be best if he sold her to a remote mountain vige deep in the mountains and never let her out again.


    As for nie qiuping¡¯s matter, Xia rushuang could only put it aside for now. Her current problem was that she had not been able to see Xia An. She had called old master Xia for help, but it was useless.


    Xia rushuang had no choice but toe up with a solution.


    ¡°Rushuang, brother-inw ...¡± Her husband asked her when they were asleep.


    Before she could finish, Xia rushuang chided her with a look of disgust,¡±¡±Do you think that my brother LAN is idle all day long? The you family, do you really think that the you family was nothing in their eyes? Do you know why Brother LAN came to Sea city this time? it¡¯s to pave the way for him to be the president in the future. Now that everyone has their eyes on him, he can¡¯t make a single mistake and he can¡¯t get close to anyone. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2302

    Chapter 2302: I want to go home and hug my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know that even if he wants toe, I won¡¯t let hime to the you family. ¡±


    Her husband¡¯s face turned ugly after being lectured by her.¡±You ... You mean you didn¡¯t let hime ...¡±


    ¡°Wait, you said, brother-inw, he ...¡±


    Xia rushuang snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t let hime. His priority now is to deal with Sea city¡¯s economy. The previous Mayor has left too many messes behind. Economically, he can¡¯t be too close to the big families in the business world, including the you family. I can¡¯t let him ruin his future because of such a small matter.¡±


    Her husband did not say anything else. His mind was filled with the thought of Xia An bing the next president! The president!


    Previously, they had thought that Xia An had already reached this stage at such a young age. Aftering to Sea city to make a living, he had directly entered the capital. That was the center of power in the country.


    At that time, he had thought that she was already very impressive, but he didn¡¯t expect that ... She would take even bigger steps.


    After Xia rushuang berated her, she pretended to be asleep and closed her eyes.


    She knew that her husband believed her and would definitely tell his parents tomorrow.


    As expected, when she met the you family¡¯s elders the next day, they treated her even better and did not mention inviting Xia An anymore.


    ......


    Qingsi had a fever that day, but she recovered on the same day. After a night¡¯s rest, she was full of energy the next day.


    She was young and forgetful, so she no longer remembered what had happened that day. She only mentioned the brother who had saved her twice.


    You Yi stayed at home with the mother and daughter for two days. He asked someone to help him investigate the young man called Yue tingfeng.


    However, there was no such person in the capital.


    He didn¡¯t tell qingsi about this, only saying that he was still looking for it.


    After staying for two days, you Yi saw that nie qiuping and Qing si had returned to their usual state and was relieved.


    At night, the family went for a walk in the neighborhood. Qingsi stood by the man-made stream and reached out to y with the water. The water was very shallow, and there were cobblestones below, so the two adults let her y by the pool.


    You Yi told nie qiuping,¡±I might have to go out for a while in the next two days, but I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be back in a week at most.¡±


    When nie qiuping heard him say this, she was stunned.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re going out?¡±


    Ever since she had known you Yi, he had never left the house for more than a day.


    Today, he suddenly said that he was going out for so long. Nie qiuping suddenly felt a little ufortable. He was just saying it and had not left yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mission from the Bureau,¡± you Yi said.¡±I¡¯m going to the South.¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly grabbed his arm.¡±The mission, is it ... Like the first time I saw you?¡±


    You Yi saw the anxiety and worry in her eyes and his heart warmed. He hugged her.¡±No, it¡¯s not that dangerous this time.¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip.¡±You ... I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, but I didn¡¯t dare to. What exactly is your job?¡± If ... If it¡¯s that dangerous, can you ...¡±


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t worry. Your husband isn¡¯t doing any illegal work. I used to do some dangerous tasks asionally, but that was before I met you. I won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡±


    You Yi did not finish his exnation. He was not being rude to nie qiuping about some of the things that happened in the Bureau. Instead, he had told her everything, and she was even more worried.


    ¡°But this time ...¡± Nie qiuping said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t turn it down this time,¡± you Yiughed.¡±But in the future ... I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ve told the chief that it¡¯s myst mission. I used to make do without a wife and kids, but now, I¡¯m going home to hug my wife.¡±

 Chapter 2303

    Chapter 2303: She was willing to marry him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened again. Ever since she met you Yi, she felt like she had been blushing all day long.


    In the beginning, she felt embarrassed when she touched his hand. Now, when she heard him calling her ¡®wife¡¯, she quickly calmed down and ... She was used to it.


    Nie qiuping felt that getting used to things was a rather scary thing.


    However, she was already used to this habit.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    You Yi nodded.¡±It¡¯s true. It¡¯s thest one. When I get back, I¡¯ll kick the chief out. I¡¯ll be the chief myself. From now on, I¡¯ll let someone else do everything.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were meant to ease nie qiuping¡¯s mind. In truth, he himself did not want to continue doing this. In truth, few people in their line of work would have a good ending, because they Knew Too Much.


    ¡°Then ... Alright...Qingsi and I will wait for you toe back. When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± nie qiuping was surprised.¡±So fast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, finish it as soon as possible ande back as soon as possible. Also, they¡¯re rushing us.¡± The other party had already urged them countless times. If they could dy it until tomorrow, it would be the final deadline.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip.¡±Do I need to prepare any luggage for you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s easy for me to go out. I don¡¯t need to prepare anything. The Bureau will prepare it.¡± The things you Yi wanted were weapons, all sorts of weapons, and some technology.


    ¡°Then ... You must be careful, understand?¡± Nie qiuping thought back to the first time she had met you Yi, when he had been covered in blood. Her heart clenched.


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±Yes, I know. I won¡¯t get hurt. I won¡¯t let you worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t just say it with your mouth. ¡°Nie qiuping pursed her lips.


    She knew you Yi. He was used to thinking about the mother and daughter, but he rarely thought about himself. Even when he was hurt, he acted as if he was not hurt at all. It made her angry and her heart ache.


    Although nie qiuping looked unhappy, her words were filled with deep concern.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. The you family had always thought of him as a rebellious, willful, and irresponsible man. The people in the Bureau thought that he was omnipotent. There was no mission that he could notplete. No matter how difficult it was, as long as he stepped in, he would be able toplete it. Others only saw his sess, but no one saw the injuries he had suffered.


    Only nie qiuping, she was the first one who did not care about his identity or what he did. The first thing she thought of was his safety.


    Perhaps, it was because of this that he liked this woman so much.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do the same this time,¡± you Yiughed.¡±For you, and for our family.¡±


    Their daughter was ying not far away, and they could hear the sound of running water. It waste summer now, and autumn would soon begin. The temperature at night was not as hot as before. They would probably leave tomorrow, and the two wanted to enjoy the warmth before their departure.


    ¡°Qiuling ...¡± You Yi suddenly said.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get our marriage certificate when I get back,¡± you Yi looked at her.


    Nie qiuping did not react in time.¡±What proof?¡±


    ¡°A marriage certificate,¡± you Yi replied.


    Nie qiuping was stunned. Suddenly, there was no more sound.


    ¡°Alright?¡± you Yi asked again softly.


    Nie qiuping felt as if she had fallen for you Yi¡¯s beauty trap. Her head was already spinning. She heard her own voice, which sounded like she was mumbling.¡±Alright ...¡±


    En, good!


    She was willing to marry him.


    ......

 Chapter 2304

    Chapter 2304: She only realized how much she had missed him when he wasn¡¯t around


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was exceptionally beautiful that night. You Yi could not help but lower his head to kiss her lips. The wind brushed past nie qiuping¡¯s hair and their faces.


    Qing si turned around and saw this scene. She grinned and revealed an innocent smile.


    ......


    The next day, nie qiuping woke up very early. When she woke up and looked at the time, it was not even Sixo¡¯ clock.


    Ever since you Yi said that he was leavingst night, she could not let go of him. She tossed and turned the entire night, and only managed to fall asleep at four in the morning.


    She woke up after sleeping for less than two hours. However, she did not expect to wake up so early and still not see you Yi. He had left so early.


    Nie qiuping did not sleep well. The dark circles under her eyes were very heavy and she did not look too good. She looked at the empty living room and sighed.


    Seeing a letter on the table in the living room, nie qiuping quickly opened it and read the words carefully.


    In the letter, you Yi did not say much. He only said that he had left and told her not to worry and to take good care of herself and qingsi. He also said that he had already informed the Bureau that if she had any problems in the next few days, she could call chief Wei. He also left his phone number.


    He told her not to find it troublesome and that it was only right for the police to take care of her family since he was out on a mission.


    He also said that he would be back soon, so don¡¯t miss him.


    Nie qiuping clenched the letter, her heart empty.


    This was the first time she had to be separated from you Yi for so many days since she had met him.


    Moreover, you Yi had said that if everything went well, it would take a week. Then ... What if things did not go well?


    Nie qiuping quickly spat at that thought. ¡®What nonsense are you thinking? why would it not go smoothly? you Yi is so amazing. He¡¯ll definitelyplete it smoothly.¡¯


    Nie qiuping carefully folded the letter and kept it.


    Now that you Yi was suddenly not at home, she felt as if the house had suddenly be empty. The temperature in the house seemed to have dropped by quite a bit.


    Nie qiuping sighed. ¡®Really, I might as well not do this job. I can onlye back after a week. But a week ... Is so long.¡¯


    Nie qiuping picked up the calendar and drew a few circles on it. One week, seven days, 24 hours a day. It was really a long time.


    This made him feel even more ufortable.


    In the past, when you Yi was around, she only felt that she cared about him. However ... When he was gone, she realized how much she had relied on him.


    Nie qiuping sighed again. In such a short time, she had already sighed many times.


    It was still early and nie qiuping was very sleepy, but she did not feel sleepy at all.


    She remembered that you Yi had saidst night that he would wait for him to return before they registered their marriage. Nie qiuping felt a little happier when she thought about that.


    In truth, when she had followed you Yi to the capital, she had already decided to be with him. It was not that she had not thought about marrying you Yi, but their previous marriage had caused her to feel a little repulsed by marriage.


    That was why she never mentioned it. You Yi probably saw her rejection, but he never said anything.


    From a long time ago, he had been trying to get her to ovee this obstacle. For example, he wanted her to call him ¡®wife¡¯ and tell others that she was his wife. He wanted her to like him, and that she was you Yi¡¯s wife.


    Last night, when you Yi told her that he wanted to get a marriage certificate with her, nie qiuping was surprised to find that she did not feel repulsed at all. In fact, she was happy.


    ......

 Chapter 2305

    Chapter 2305: Mommy, when are you going to give me a little brother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She even thought that she could finally bring up the matter of the marriage certificate and finally have an open identity to follow him.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She thought that she really did like you Yi. She liked him so much that she could ovee all her previous difficulties because it was him.


    She sat in the living room until the sun came out. Then, she got up and staggered to the kitchen to cook.


    Qingsi did not see you Yi when she woke up. She pouted. ¡®Daddy¡¯s not home. I¡¯m not happy.¡¯


    This breakfast was for the mother and daughter.


    You Yi was not at home, so the mother and daughter did not enjoy their meal.


    He sighed countless times during the meal.


    Qingsi cupped her face in her hands.¡±Dad¡¯s going to be gone for a week. That¡¯s a long time. He even told mest night that when hees back, he¡¯ll take me to climb up the mountain.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back, so he¡¯ll naturally bring you there. Come, eat more. ¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Mommy only told me to eat. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s not hungry,¡±nie qiuping said softly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not hungry anymore. Dad¡¯s not at home, so I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±


    ¡°Before your father left, he told you not to be picky with your food and to eat quickly.¡±


    The ck-haired girl rolled her big eyes twice and chuckled,¡±¡±Mom, you¡¯ve admitted that he¡¯s my dad.¡±


    Although qingsi had been calling you Yi ¡®father¡¯ for a long time, and although nie qiuping did not say anything more and agreed to this matter, she had never told qingsi about her father. This was the first time.


    Nie qiuping was stunned and her face was a little red. She poked qingsi¡¯s forehead,¡±¡±Little girl, you even dare tough at your mother. Hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat, your father will teach you a lesson when hees back.¡±


    Qingsi raised her head.¡±Daddy wouldn¡¯t do that. He loves me so much.¡±


    Nie qiuping tapped her nose.¡±Okay, okay. I know he dotes on you. Be good and eat.¡±


    After eating two mouthfuls of porridge, qingsi called out,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qingsi held the rice bowl and chopsticks in her hands. The mouth of the bowl was almost covering her little face. She said softly,¡±¡±When can mommy give birth to a little brother ...¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± nie qiuping thought that she had misheard.¡±What did you say?¡±


    Qingsi thought she was unhappy and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not picky. Even if I don¡¯t have a little brother, a little sister is fine. Of course, it would be best if I have both. ¡±


    Nie qiuping ...


    Qingsi saw that she did not say anything and added,¡±really, mom. Don¡¯t worry. I will be a good sister. I will definitely love my brothers and sisters well. I promise.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was burning. She suddenly did not know what to say to her daughter.


    Her daughter¡¯s words were full of innocence, and her big blinking eyes were full of yearning to be an older sister.


    Nie qiuping did not know what to say for a moment.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who did you hear this from?¡±


    Qingsi looked up in confusion.¡±Mom, I didn¡¯t hear anything. You and dad are together, shouldn¡¯t you have a baby? our house is so big, and it¡¯ll be so lonely with just the three of us. It¡¯d be best if we had a younger brother or sister, then it¡¯d be lively.¡±


    Qingsi had wanted to say this for a long time. She really wanted to be an older sister.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip.¡±Whether I want a younger brother or a younger sister, this matter is not up to me to decide. In the future ... Let nature take its course.¡±


    If she married you Yi and had a child, she would naturally want to keep it.


    She would not selfishly ask you Yi to abandon his own child and only raise qingsi in the future.

 Chapter 2306

    Chapter 2306: No one would dislike her


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi treated qingsi very well. He would not mistreat qingsi just because he had his own child. Nie qiuping believed that without a doubt.


    In the future, if they really had another child, she believed that this family would be better.


    Nie qiuping rubbed her face. ¡®Really, what¡¯s the point of thinking so much now? let¡¯s just go wash the dishes.¡¯


    ......


    On the other hand, you Yi had already left the capital and was on a ne to Sea city.


    This time, he was going there in secret. Even if he reached Sea city, he wouldn¡¯t go to the you family.


    When he arrived in Sea city, the first thing he did was to meet Xia An.


    He would tell you Yi what he had to do for the mission.


    You Yi had already read the information before he came.


    The former mayor had left too many problems behind, the most serious of which was the economic problem. Everyone knew that Sea city was the city that everyone was paying attention to in the country, and it was also the rising international financial city in the world.


    If it was a financial copse, it would be a heavy blow to the country that had just begun to take off.


    However, in the past two years, the economy had advanced too quickly. It was inevitable that there would be some loopholes in some details. Now, the loopholes had been exposed after being investigated in the previous world. Moreover, it was time to deal with it.


    If he didn¡¯t manage it quickly, the consequences would be too horrible to imagine.


    Of course, these were not intentional considerations. He did not care about politics or finance. He only came to Sea city to help Xia An deal with a few officials who had to be dealt with quickly but could not wait for the discipline Inspection to investigate ording to the procedures, as well as the big families in Sea city.


    You Yi was picked up by Xia An¡¯s Secretary the moment he got off the ne.


    He went straight to Xia An¡¯s Secret private residence in Sea city.


    After the two met, neither of them spoke first. They sized each other up as if they were Masters fighting and were not in a hurry to make a move.


    After a brief moment of sizing each other up, the two of them looked at each other with admiration.


    After all, the person before him was of a higher rank than he was. You Yi spoke first,¡±¡±Nice to meet you, Mayor Xia. I¡¯m you Yi.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Have a seat. You¡¯re just like what I thought. You¡¯re a person with a strong personality.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Xia,¡± you Yi said as he sat down,¡±I¡¯m thinking the same thing.¡±


    One of them was a Smiling Tiger with a knife in his hand.


    The two of them did not waste any time and went straight to the point. Xia An exined the current situation in Sea city and said,¡±¡±Your mission this time is to help me find out the connections behind the Lin and song families, as well as all the internal schemes they have for their family assets. I want to know their real power in Sea city. Of course, these two families may look clean on the surface, but the things they do behind the scenes are definitely not simple. It¡¯s best to find evidence of their crimes.¡±


    After being in Sea city for so many days, Xia An felt that the water in this small city was really muddy.


    It was rare for the former mayor to be able to get a head full of fat in this muddy water.


    You Yi furrowed his brows in displeasure when he heard that.


    If it was in the past, he could still waste time doing these things, but now, he could not.


    ¡°That¡¯s a little troublesome,¡±you Yi said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of time. I have people waiting at home. I told them that I¡¯ll be back in a week,¡±


    ¡°Go home?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. If it was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything. But now ... My daughter is waiting for me to take her hiking in a week¡¯s time.¡±


    Xia An raised an eyebrow.¡±You¡¯re a good father.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is obedient, sensible, and beautiful,¡± you Yi said proudly.¡±No one will dislike her.¡±

 Chapter 2307

    Chapter 2307: Xia An, that old fox


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were brimming with pride. When he mentioned his daughter, his voice unconsciously softened.


    Xia An had read you Yi¡¯s information before. He was a very capable person. He had never failed a mission. None of the people he wanted to kill had survived.


    ording to the information, you Yi was calm, restrained, and exceptionally cold.


    However, this man was filled with the pride of a father.


    He suddenly thought, what kind of girl could make such a cold-blooded man who didn¡¯t even blink in the rain of blood be so gentle!


    Perhaps it was just as you Yi had said-she was a well-behaved, sensible, and beautiful youngdy, and no one would dislike her.


    Xia An had proper business to attend to and did not ask much about you Yi¡¯s family life.


    ¡°But you should know that I specifically asked you toe because I want you to secretly help me clean up the mess in hai city. This is a tricky matter. If the economy of hai city copses, it will affect the entire country. Your family will definitely be affected too. What you¡¯re doing now is not only for the country, but also for the family.¡±


    You Yi suddenlyughed.¡±When have I ever not done it for the country?¡± he asked.


    He had never thought about how great he was, but ... His hands were stained with blood. Every time he took action, every time he killed, it was not for the country. It was just that everything he did could never be known by others.


    Now, he was tired and wanted to live his own life.


    Xia An nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. I should thank you and your colleagues. However, the problem now is how you want to handle this matter.¡±?¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s a way to resolve this matter over time.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read the information given by Mayor Xia. These two families are both well-known rich families in Sea city, and there are no obvious conflicts within their families. You can even say that the reason they can stand firmly in Sea city for so many years is that they are United internally, so there are very few loopholes. However, if we break the unity and bnce within them, won¡¯t everything be easier? instead of spending so much time investigating, it¡¯s better to ... Let them mess up first and only care about fighting for power. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to free up a lot of time and energy for you when the timees. ¡±


    Xia An pondered for a moment.¡±You¡¯re right,¡± he said,¡±then we¡¯ll do it your way.¡±


    ¡°After eliminating the two most capable ones, the rest are without a leader. The rest will depend on you.¡±


    Xia An agreed readily after you Yi finished speaking. He nodded.¡±Then ... We¡¯ll do as you say. If you need any help, feel free to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ......


    You Yi¡¯s expression immediately changed when he left Xia An¡¯s residence. He secretly spat on the ground.


    ¡®This Xia An is indeed a sly old fox and a Smiling Tiger. He¡¯s clearly the one who wants to clear up the mess immediately and wants to get rid of the current leaders of the song and Lin families so that they can fight among themselves. However, he just doesn¡¯t want to say it and lets him bring it up first.¡¯


    No wonder the Bureau chief said that Xia An had never seen blood when he killed. This old fox even wanted others to say the word ¡®murder¡¯.


    During the conversation just now, Xia An seemed to be listening to his opinion from the beginning to the end, but in reality, that was not the case at all. He just followed Xia An¡¯s words and said what he wanted him to say.


    ............

 Chapter 2308

    Chapter 2308: Stay away from the old fox in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    To put it bluntly, Xia An was the one who was in control of the entire conversation.


    Moreover, Xia An did not mention a single thing about how to deal with the two families. He did not leave out a single detail.


    You Yi snorted. These politicians were all getting more and more out of the loop. They must have thought that if they were the ones who said those words, they might leave something to use against them in the future.


    You Yi did not care anyway. This was what he was doing!


    Moreover, he did not have the time to waste with Xia An.


    In the past, when he was away from home, time was the easiest to kill. As for when he would return, it was not important.


    However, it was different now. The moment he stepped out of the house, he wanted to go back.


    As he sat in the car and looked at the house behind him, you Yi thought to himself,¡¯in the future, I¡¯d better avoid contact with Xia An as much as possible. Who knows, I might fall into his trap at any moment.¡¯


    ......


    Aftermunicating clearly with Xia An, you Yi was already very clear on what to do.


    What he had to do next was to gather their habits and daily tasks in the shortest time possible.


    Then, he would find the right time to strike!


    He could not rush things like this. You Yi had spent two days in Sea city following the leaders of the song and Lin families.


    Furthermore, he had almost run into Xia rushuang and his big brother during the day. Fortunately, he had reacted quickly and dodged.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother only caught a glimpse of you Yi¡¯s side profile. The more he thought about it when he got home, the more he felt that the person he met during the day looked like you Yi.


    When he went to bed at night, he even breathed in and said,¡±¡±I feel like the person we met during the day looked a little like you Yi!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him,¡± he denied it. ¡°That kid. If he¡¯s back, how could he note home?¡±


    Xia rushuang did not say anything.


    The name kept on repeating itself in her mind. She remembered you Yi¡¯s promise to bring his wife home.


    After a long while, she said,¡±I think we should send someone to find out. What if ... Hees back with his wife but hasn¡¯t told his family?¡± Mom and dad want him toe back so much, so it¡¯s better to go and look for him. ¡±


    Big brother you Yi didn¡¯t have much hope in this. He nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send someone over tomorrow!¡±


    ......


    You Yi¡¯s big brother did send someone to hai city to find out if a man named you Yi had returned. However, there was no news at all. You Yi came to hai city in secret this time. He did not use his real name when he arrived here. He even disguised himself when he left the house to avoid being recognized.


    On the third day in Sea city, you Yi had more or less figured out the situation. On the fourth day, they made their move.


    However, it was not difficult to get rid of two people in the business world. Under his precise arrangements, one died of a car ident and the other died of an electric shock. They both seemed to have died from idents, but the two did not believe that it was a coincidence. The two died on the same day. They called the police and the result was that the cause of death was normal and it was purely a coincidence.


    On the fifth day, you Yi was ready to leave. The night before he left, he made a trip back to the you family.


    He wanted to go back to his room and take his things, his valuable things.


    He had to make a living now. He still had his wife and children at home. There were many ces where he needed money.


    However, you Yi did not expect to run into someone when he came out of his room.


    You Yi was stunned when he saw the little fatty holding a chicken leg in his hand and a mouthful of meat in his mouth. Was this ... His nephew?


    ¡ª


    [You Xi: I did. My second uncle caught me eating it!] What to do?

 Chapter 2309

    Chapter 2309: The little fatty who stole food


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi was the only grandson of the you family. Although the other branches had children, they could notpare to you Xi.


    You Xi was the only child who could live in this house and appear at this time.


    Thest time you Xi saw you Xi, he had just learned how to walk. The whole family had treated him like a baby. The little boy, who had just learned how to walk, always wanted to walk on his own. Coincidentally, he fell in front of you Yi and burst into tears. He reached out his hands, wanting you Yi to carry him.


    However, that was what you Yi did. He lifted his foot and stepped over his chubby body. Then, there was no then. His parents med him for being too cruel, but it was no use. They did not help him.


    He remembered that you Xi had been rather carefree back then, but he did not expect that now ... He was even more carefree.


    He was not old, but ... He had a belly. It was chubby and looked like a yo-yo.


    You Xi raised his head to look at you Yi. His first reaction was that he was done for. He had been caught stealing food.


    Eh, no, he didn¡¯t know this person. He wasn¡¯t from their family.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    With the meat in his mouth, he had only spoken one word when you Yi frowned. ¡°You¡¯re already so fat, yet you still dare to steal food. ¡±


    Little fatty you Yi shook his head repeatedly. He tried his best to swallow the meat in his mouth and hid the chicken leg behind his back.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m just ... Hungry ...¡±


    Xia rushuang also thought that he was too fat and was supervising him on his diet. He could only eat three meals a day and could not eat meat. However, you Xi was a meat lover, so his rice was tasteless. He was so hungry that he could not sleep in the middle of the night, so he sneaked down to the kitchen to find food.


    You Yi furrowed his brows.¡±You¡¯re so fat. What¡¯s the point of eating? let¡¯s just starve.¡±


    His words made you Xi shiver, and he subconsciously grabbed the chicken leg in his hand.


    The chicken leg had to be protected. You Xi puffed up his cheeks in anger and swallowed the meat.¡±I haven¡¯t eaten chicken leg for days. I don¡¯t care. I have to eat it. Who are you? what right do you have to control me?¡± Howe I¡¯ve never seen you at home before?¡±


    You Yi was still young when he first met you Xi. How could he still remember meeting this unfilial second uncle of his when he was one or two years old, whom his grandparents had described as the most unpromising and unfilial of all?


    You Xi was eight years old, after all, so he was rather smart. He took two steps back.¡±Who are you? do you know who I am? I¡¯m the most pampered young master in this family. I haven¡¯t asked you why you¡¯re in my house. I know, you¡¯re a thief. I won¡¯t argue with you today. You stole something, so get lost, or else ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± you Yi snapped.


    His gaze was frightening and his voice was too cold. You Yi shivered, the chicken leg in his hand almost dropping to the ground.


    ¡°My ... My ... My grandparents, my parents,¡± you Xi stammered,¡±but ... They¡¯re very powerful. This is my home ...¡±


    ¡°Heh, your house!¡± You Yiughed sarcastically.


    He bent down and looked at you Xi.¡±You brat, do you believe that I¡¯ll pull out all your teeth one by one? I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to eat meat for the rest of your life.¡±


    You Yi quickly covered his mouth in fear. His face was pale as he shook his head.


    He only felt that the person in front of him was terrifying! I really want to find my mother!


    You Yi had to leave as soon as possible. He was not in the mood to waste time with you Xi. If he woke the others up, it would not be easy for him to leave, and it would cause a series of problems.

 Chapter 2310

    Chapter 2310: You¡¯ve killed my beloved chicken leg girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, even if he didn¡¯t want to bring nie qiuping to see the you family now, he would probably have to.


    This was thest thing he wanted to happen at the moment. The you family was too dirty, and he did not want nie qiuping to see it.


    However, now that you Xi had seen him, he had to do something to prevent you Xi from telling anyone that he hade back.


    However, you Xi was still a child. She could not kill him, so she could only ... Scare him!


    You Yi lifted you Xi¡¯s ear, his voice sinister and vicious.¡±Then be honest. If you dare to tell anyone that you saw me tonight, not only will I pull out your teeth one by one, but I will also make you ... Just like this chicken leg.¡±


    You Yi suddenly grabbed you Yi¡¯s oily, chubby hand and pried open his fat fingers. He dug out his favorite chicken drumstick from his hand and stepped on it. You Xi¡¯s gaze at the time was indescribable. It was like an adult watching the girl he loved die in front of him.


    You Yi was the cruel killer!


    You Xi cried as he looked at the ttened chicken leg. He really cried. Tears gushed out of his eyes. He looked heartbroken and scared. He nced at you Yi, his eyes filled with fear. It was as if he was the most terrifying demon in the world.


    You Yi nodded. That was right. That was exactly what he wanted.


    She was using his most beloved thing to scare him.


    Children were easy to deal with.


    ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes ...¡± You Xi trembled.¡±I heard ...¡±


    You Yi bent down and stretched out his hand. He caressed you Xi¡¯s head gently and even smiled.¡±Go back. If you stille out to eat tomorrow, I ... Will still be waiting for you here.¡±


    However, those words and that smile almost made him cry out in the game.


    He wanted to leave, but his legs were weak, and he was dragged forward.


    You Yi immediately turned to the side, preventing you Xi from falling on him. He let you Xind firmly on the marble floor.


    Back when you Xi was young, he would step over her when she fell in front of him, much less now.


    You Xi¡¯s face hit the ground first. The impact was not light, and he let out a loud thud.


    He began to sob. You Yi could not bear to hear a boy cry.¡±Shut up. If you continue to cry, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±


    You Xi bit his lip, not daring to cry out loud. He endured the pain and tried to get up. In the end, his hands were oily, his legs were weak, and his body was heavy. He fell back down.


    You Yi furrowed his brows. How did he get so fat? he could not be bothered with the kid, and turned to leave.


    However, when you Xi climbed up and fell for the third time, something slid out of his neck. It made a clear clink, like a metallic object hitting the ground.


    You Yi turned his head to look at it. The light was not very bright, and he could only make out a ne that glowed with the silver light of metal.


    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and was about to leave.


    However, after taking two steps, he suddenly remembered something. He turned around abruptly and picked you Xi up, taking the ne from his neck.


    The pendant was shaped like a ginkgo leaf. There was only half a piece, and it looked exactly the same as the one on nie qiuping¡¯s neck.


    You Yi¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with many strange thoughts. ¡®This ne looks so simr to Qiu Yun¡¯ s. Is it a coincidence, or ... Is there really some sort of connection?¡¯

 Chapter 2311

    Chapter 2311: Two identical Ginkgo ne


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s ne was the only clue to her background. Back then, she said that she would let nature take its course. It would be best if she could find it, but if she couldn ¡®t, there was no need to force it.


    Now, the ne around you Xi¡¯s neck was almost exactly the same as hers. Could this be considered a clue?


    You Xi was so frightened by you Yi¡¯s expression that he did not even dare to cry.


    You Yi yanked the ne off you Xi¡¯s neck. The silver chain was very thin, and he broke it with his bare hands, leaving a red mark on you Xi¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Where did you get this ne?¡±


    ¡°My mother gave this to me,¡± you Xi cried.¡±Give it back.¡±


    ¡°Your mother ...¡± You Yi said.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face, which he loathed, appeared in his mind.


    Back then, the reason why he had suddenly left the Xia family was because of Xia rushuang. She was simply a scheming B * tch.| Zi.


    That was the most viciousment you Yi had ever given a woman.


    ¡°Where did your mother get this ne?¡±


    You Xi shook his head repeatedly.¡±I ... I don¡¯t know ...¡± He said.¡±Can ... Can you return the ne?¡±


    You Yi held the ne, his mind racing with thoughts.


    The ne had appeared too suddenly. You Yi was not sure where Xia rushuang had gotten her ne from. Did she bring it from the Xia family or from somewhere else?


    If this ne was indeed rted to Qiu Yun, then was there some sort of rtionship between her and Xia rushuang?


    Sisters?


    No, the two of them did not have any simrities in appearance.


    If they were really sisters, he would rather nie qiuping never acknowledge a slut like Xia rushuang. Otherwise, she would be extremely disappointed.


    Suddenly, you Yi heard movement around the corner of the stairs. He stuffed the ne into you Xi¡¯s hand and dodged quickly. Before he left, he even said to you Xi,¡±¡±Remember what I said. If you dare to say that you¡¯ve seen me, I¡¯ll pull out all your teeth ...¡±


    You Yi had just left when someone came down from upstairs.


    The person who came down was none other than Xia rushuang.


    These few days, she could not sleep at all at night. She could not see Xia An, and there was no news from nie qiuping. On the surface, she seemed to be as gentle and virtuous as ever, but ... Her heart was burning with anxiety. It was as if her entire being was being roasted on a fire.


    ¡°You Xi, why are you here?¡± she asked when she saw you Xi.


    You Xi was still in shock. When he saw his mother, he immediately found someone to lean on and pounced on her. ¡°I¡¯m hungry ... So I came down to look for food. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s too dark. I didn¡¯t see the road clearly and fell. My chicken leg is gone too. Sob ... Mom ... I hit my head. It hurts.¡±


    Xia rushuang frowned.¡±Hungry? Who asked you to not eat your dinner properly?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat meat.¡±


    Xia rushuang pinched her son¡¯s flesh.¡±¡±You still eat meat? look at how fat you are now!¡±


    She really regretted not managing him properly back then. It was all his grandparents ¡®fault. They only knew how to let you Xi eat and eat, and now he was so fat.


    You Xi was used to being willful at home. He was so frightened in front of you Yi that he did not dare to make a sound, but in front of his mother, he was extremely willful.¡±I don¡¯t care. I just want to eat meat. I just want to eat. Boohoo, mom ... I want to eat chicken legs, I want to eat roast goose, I want to eat red braised pork, I want to eat ribs, I want to eatmb chops ...¡±


    Xia rushuang hadn¡¯t had a good rest for days, and her head and eyes hurt badly. Hearing you Xi¡¯s shout made her head hurt even more.

 Chapter 2312

    Chapter 2312: You don¡¯t love me at all


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat. All you know is to eat. Go back and sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± you Xi cried.¡±I can¡¯t sleep ...¡±


    ¡°You have to sleep even if you can ¡®t. If you continue to make a fuss, there will be no eggs for tomorrow morning.¡±


    You Xi¡¯s sobs became even more sorrowful.¡±Boohoo ... I¡¯m going to find grandma. I¡¯m going to tell her that you¡¯ve abused me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and go back.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to care if her son was hungry.


    She med everyone now. She med her son for being too fat. She med her inws for raising her son to be too fat. If her son could be a little slimmer and a little cuter, perhaps Xia An would like him a little more. When he reached the Xia family, he could also make the two elders of the Xia family like him.


    Children were chubby and good-looking when they were very young, but they were already eight years old. If they continued to be chubby, they would only be ugly.


    You Xi felt extremely aggrieved. He gritted his teeth.¡±I¡¯m going to look for grandma now. You don¡¯t love me at all. You¡¯re not my mother ...¡±


    You Xi had been spoiled rotten at home. He was like a tyrant at home. He pushed him away, and Xia rushuang turned around and limped off to find her grandparents.


    Xia rushuang hurriedly chased after him. She didn¡¯t see the ttened chicken leg on the ground. If she had seen it, she would probably have thought that with her son¡¯s current strength, he wouldn¡¯t have stomped the chicken leg to that extent.


    You Xi sessfully knocked on the door to the you elders ¡®room.


    As a result, the you family was in chaos in thetter half of the night.


    The two elders loved their grandson dearly. When they saw his eyes red from crying and his forehead smacked hard, they heard him cry and say that he was so hungry that he went downstairs to find something to eat. He was even reprimanded by his mother. You Xi even exaggerated that his mother did not allow him to eat. He said that he could eat even if he was hungry and could not sleep. There was no breakfast tomorrow.


    The two elders of the you family immediately began toin about their daughter-inw, who they had always been very satisfied with.


    ¡°Rushuang, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you¡¯re a mother, and you Xi is your son. How can you be so cruel?¡±


    Xia rushuang rubbed her forehead.¡±Mom ... I¡¯m not saying that I won¡¯t let you Xi eat. I just want him to control his appetite. He¡¯s really too fat.¡±


    ¡°Fat?¡± old granny you snorted. It¡¯s healthy for a child to eat more. Besides, my grandson is still growing. What are you trying to do if you don¡¯t let him eat at this time?¡±


    Xia rushuang furrowed her brows. This was the first time she had been reprimanded in the you family.


    ¡°Mom, I just want him to ...¡± She said, suppressing her anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± old Mrs. You cut her off.¡±You¡¯re usually good at everything, but you¡¯re too harsh on you Xi. I know you want you Xi to please the Xia family, but you can¡¯t just ignore your son¡¯s health. Look at my grandson¡¯s condition. As his mother, don¡¯t you feel bad for him? You don¡¯t have to worry about what you eat for your meals in the future. ¡±


    She had always thought that her eldest daughter-inw was good in every way, but today, she felt that Xia rushuang¡¯s mistreating of her grandson would make up for all the good in the past.


    Xia rushuang clenched and unclenched her fists, then said gently,¡±¡±Yes ... Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble mom to take care of her.¡±


    ......


    You Yi stood outside the you family¡¯s house without moving. His mind was filled with the ne.


    He had originally wanted to leave the you family and return to the capital immediately.


    But now, he hesitated. He felt that since he had a clue, he should first figure out the problem with the ne before going back!


    ......

 Chapter 2313

    Chapter 2313: I miss you too much, I can¡¯t sleep


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts about the ne. If he wanted to know where the ne came from, he would have to get an answer from Xia rushuang.


    However, he had justpleted two cases in hai city. In less than a day, the news of the sudden death of the song and Lin families would spread throughout the city. If he were to return to the you family at this time, it would definitely arouse suspicion. After all, it would take too long and it would be too coincidental.


    But if he couldn¡¯t return to the you family, where would he find out the origin of this ne?


    You Yi felt that things were a little difficult now. There was no way he could go up to Xia rushuang and ask her directly. Even if he did, she probably would not tell him the truth.


    Xia rushuang was a scheming woman who was always scheming against others. She was capable of using anything to plot.


    You Yi thought about it, and decided that it was better to start with you Xi.


    Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t possibly lie to her own son if she used you Xi¡¯s mouth to ask.


    At night, you Yi returned to the residence that Xia An had arranged for him. He took a look at the time and realized that it was already midnight. He knew that he should not call nie qiuping at this time, but...He had not seen her for a few days and could not hear her voice.


    You Yi really wanted to do this, but he could not help but call home.


    He thought to himself that if no one picked up the phone after it rang for a few seconds, she must have fallen asleep.


    However, the phone only rang three times before it was picked up.¡±¡±Hey ...¡±


    You Yi was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, he heard nie qiuping ask,¡±¡±You Yi, is that you?¡±


    Her voice was soft and gentle, and on a night like this, it sounded even gentler. It made him feel as if he was immersed in warm water. Just listening to her voice made him feelforted.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously.¡±It¡¯s me. Are you still awake?¡± It¡¯s already veryte. ¡±


    You Yi was not at home, and there had been no news from him for the past few days.


    Even nie qiuping felt uneasy. At night, she always slept very lightly. Even if she did fall asleep, she would wake up a few times at night. When the phone rang just now, she happened to wake up. When she heard the phone call, she was invigorated. She subconsciously thought that it must be you Yi on the other end of the line.


    As expected, it really was him.


    Nie qiuping sat on the sofa and hugged her knees.¡±¡±I just got up and went to the bathroom. What about you ... When are youing back? Are you very busy? You¡¯re not sleeping yet?¡±


    She was too embarrassed to say that she couldn¡¯t sleep well without him around.


    ¡°I missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t fall asleep,¡± you Yi said.¡±How about you ... Did you miss me?¡±


    He heard nie qiuping¡¯s soft reply from the other end of the phone,¡±mm ...¡±


    The smile on you Xi¡¯s face grew wider and wider. It was already very rare to get a response from nie qiuping, and he was very satisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission, but there¡¯s something else I need to do. I¡¯ll go tomorrow, whether I can figure it out or not.¡±


    ¡°Good! Remember to bring qingsi up the mountain when youe back. ¡±


    ¡°I remember. I haven¡¯t forgotten it for a moment.¡±


    The two chatted for a while. You Yi asked about qingsi¡¯s current situation.¡±Other than always wailing about wanting ... Daddy, everything else is fine. I have a good night¡¯s sleep too. I don¡¯t have a fever, and I don¡¯t sleep Talk anymore.¡±


    You Yi listened to nie qiuping¡¯s voice and felt so happy that his heart was bubbling.


    ¡°Tell her that daddy will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°You ... Are you hurt?¡±

 Chapter 2314

    Chapter 2314: Home is wherever she is


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Not a single strand of hair is missing. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll let you check it when we get back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You ... Should rest early and don¡¯t stay upte. You don¡¯t have to rush on the road. As long as you¡¯re safe, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Such words, probably only nie qiuping would say it.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yeah, you too. Rest early.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, nie qiuping sat alone in the living room for a while. The smile on her face did not disappear. Finally, she received news that he wasing back. Her heart finally calmed down a little. She got up and went back to the bedroom. Shey down and fell asleep very quickly.


    You Yi, on the other hand, was holding his phone. Nie qiuping¡¯s gentle and caring words were still ringing in his mind. The longing in his heart did not subside a little. Instead, it grew stronger, and his desire to see him grew stronger.


    He had never experienced such a rush to return home before.


    He was in Sea city, where the you family was. This was where he was born and grew up. However, this was not his home. His home was where nie qiuping and qingsi were.


    You Yi clutched his phone and closed his eyes. He did not feel sleepy at all.


    He only got up when the sky was bright.


    ......


    It was past two in the afternoon. Most of the people who went to work had gone to the office, while most of the people at home were taking a nap.


    You Yi sneaked into the you family and entered the game room.


    As expected, you Xi was sleeping. He was drooling and mumbling. He must have dreamed of something delicious while he was asleep.


    You Xi was dreaming of eating a roast goose with his mouth wide open. The taste of the roast goose was amazing. The skin was tender, and the aroma was overwhelming. However, the roast goose was suddenly gone. You Xi was reaching out to chase after it when he tripped and fell t on his face.


    The fall woke him up, and he rolled off the bed.


    You Xi could not care less about rubbing his face as he continued,¡±¡±Roast goose, roast goose, my roast goose ...¡±


    Suddenly, he smelled a fragrant aroma. He opened his eyes and saw the roast goose that had been roasted until it was brown and dripping with oil.


    You Xi gulped and reached out to grab it, but the roast goose was suddenly taken away.


    A bewitching voice came from above,¡±¡±Do you want to eat?¡±


    You Xi looked up and saw ran, the person who had given him nightmares the entire night. He shivered when he saw you Yi.¡±You ... You ... Why are you here again?¡±


    The roast goose in you Yi¡¯s hand was wrapped in oil paper. He smiled and asked again,¡±¡±Do you want to eat?¡±


    You Xi stared at the roast goose. His eyes could not contain anything else as he nodded repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes, I want ... I want to eat ...¡±


    ¡°Then go ask your mother how she got this ne. If you ask clearly ande back, this roast goose will be yours. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice was like a sinful bewitchment. Coupled with the fat roast goose, nothing couldpare to the temptation of an eight-year-old boy who loved to eat.


    He nodded his head repeatedly.¡±Okay, okay ...¡±


    He had not eaten roast goose for many days. He was willing to do anything for roast goose.


    Of course, you Yi would not allow you Xi to rashly ask about it. He gave you Xi an exnation.


    Although it was a little risky, there was probably no one more suitable than you Xi to ask in this house.


    ¡°Remember what I said. If your mom asks you if someone asked you to ask that, what will you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy to be called a girl, so I asked,¡±you Xi replied.


    ¡°Very good,¡± you Yi said,¡±go ... The roast goose is waiting for you here.¡±

 Chapter 2315

    Chapter 2315: Everything is for the roast goose


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi nodded seriously.


    Hence, in order to taste the delicious roast goose, you Xi really went to look for Xia rushuang.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t go out that day. She had been very troubled at home for the past few days. She always felt that the whole world was against her. Usually, when she was at the you family, no one dared to speak loudly to her. Now, the two old fogeys of the you family were picking on her, which made Xia rushuang feel all kinds of disgust.


    In the end, she decided not to go out. She had to have the right to speak in this family. She had to put some pressure on the two old men and make them feel that they couldn¡¯t live without her.


    So, early in the morning, Xia rushuang imed that she was sick and didn¡¯t go downstairs for dinner.


    He had not left the bedroom until now.


    Old Mrs. You knew what her eldest daughter-inw was thinking. After the fightst night, she felt a little regretful, but she couldn¡¯t really put down her pride and apologize to Xia rushuang. After all, she was her mother-inw and her elder.


    So, she had asked her old friend out to y cards in the morning.


    You Xi ran straight to his parents ¡®bedroom, his mind filled with the thought of roast goose, roast goose, roast goose!


    You Yi did not even knock. He pushed the door open and entered with a bitter expression.¡±Mom ...¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was pale. She was sitting by the window with a ss of red wine in her hand. She was wearing ivory white silk pajamas, her hair a little messy, and she didn¡¯t have any makeup on. She didn¡¯t look as bright and beautiful as she usually did, but she still had the charm of a mature woman.


    She turned around and saw you Xi. She was not very happy. Her son had been raised too much.


    If he hadn¡¯t messed aroundst night, she wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed by the two old things from the you family in public.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Xia rushuang asked with a straight face.


    You Xi ran over to her, huffed, and pulled off the ne on his neck. He raised it in front of Xia rushuang and said angrily,¡±¡±Mom, I don¡¯t want this ne anymore.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face instantly turned cold.¡±Nonsense! Why don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡±


    You Yi shoved the ne into Xia rushuang¡¯s hands.¡±I don¡¯t want it anyway, you can wear it yourself.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She pulled you Xi to the front and said,¡±tell me what¡¯s going on. Did someone say something to you? why do you suddenly not want it anymore?¡±


    ¡®The thief was right,¡¯ you Xi thought to himself. ¡®If he said he didn¡¯t want it anymore, mom would definitely question him.¡¯


    Only then did he get angry and said,¡±two days ago, a few of my friends who yed with me said that this kind of thing should be worn by girls. Boys should wear gold Buddha and Jade. I don¡¯t want this. You change it for me.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking nonsense? no amount of gold and Jade canpare to this one, do you know that?¡± In the Xia family, this ne was equivalent to a death-exemption medallion. It was a check without any numbers. Xia rushuang didn¡¯t know how to exin to her son how important this ne was.


    You Xi stomped his foot.¡±I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want this. It¡¯s just a silver one. It¡¯s not worth a single cent. I don¡¯t know where you got it from. We¡¯re not short of money, so why are you giving me this?¡±


    Xia rushuang frowned and said patiently,¡±you¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t understand. This thing is very important. When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand. What it can bring you is far more important than a mountain of gold. You must keep this well. You can¡¯t leave it at all times ...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± you Xi asked curiously. How much is a Gold Mountain worth?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2316

    Chapter 2316:-this is our love token


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mom, you always tell me to wear it and not take it off, but you¡¯ve never told me where you picked up this broken ne from. I don¡¯t even know how to tell them. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of insensible kids. Why are you exining to them? you ...¡±


    As Xia rushuang spoke, she suddenly paused. After a moment of silence, she looked into you Xi¡¯s eyes and seemed to be deep in thought.¡±You Xi,e, tell me. Who said that this ne was for a girl?¡±


    You Xi was still young, after all, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. The thief was right. His mother might have asked him who asked him.


    You Xi followed you Yi¡¯s instructions. ¡°It¡¯s ... That Meng Yunyun from our school. She wears a pink diamond around her neck and shows off all day ...¡±


    Suspicion shed across Xia rushuang¡¯s mind. She had clearly seen the shock on you Xi¡¯s face just now. He was being rude to her.


    Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t help but be on her guard when it came to the ne.


    She suddenly became gentle and touched you Xi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Only the nouveau riche would show off their wealth. Don¡¯t take it to heart. If someone asks you again, just say that this ne is the token of love that your father gave to your mother. This is the proof of their love, understand?¡±


    You Xi nodded.¡±Oh ... I understand. I¡¯ll let them know.¡±


    Xia rushuang looked at the ne in her hand and clenched it tightly.¡±Since ... You don¡¯t like this ne, then leave it with me for now. I¡¯ll give it to you when you¡¯re a little older.¡±


    You Xi did not mind the ne at all. He nodded.¡±Alright!¡±


    His mind was filled with the roast goose, and he wanted to go back and eat it as soon as possible. Anyway, he had asked all the questions he needed to.


    ¡°Go back to sleep,¡± Xia rushuang said, patting his head.


    You Xi left and ran off happily.


    After he left, Xia rushuang¡¯s face immediately turned sinister. She downed the red wine in her ss in one gulp.


    She knew that her son had been spoiled. If someone had said that about him, he would havee to make a fuss that day instead of waiting until now.


    Could it be that ... Someone had already noticed this ne, or ... Nie qiuping had found out and was trying to find out?


    Xia rushuang shook her head. No, no, it was impossible for nie qiuping to know. All these years, she had always been in the countryside and had never been able to leave. She didn¡¯t even know her own background, let alone know that she was thousands of miles away from her.


    Perhaps she was thinking too much and it was just a coincidence.


    But ... No matter what, he could not reveal this ne to anyone for the time being.


    The next time he went to see Xia An, he would put it on for the game.


    Xia rushuang clenched her wine ss tightly, her hands trembling. At a time like this, she had to remain calm. She had already ovee the most difficult times back then, let alone now. She was able to turn Xiao¡¯ AI into the NIE qiuping she was today more than 20 years ago, so she was not afraid that the NIE qiuping would turn over again.


    She was no longer the Xia rushuang she used to be.


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists. Nie qiuping had been a thorn in her heart for many years, and she had to pull it out.


    No matter what, it was strange for you Xi to suddenly mention this. She had to find a way to get the truth out of you Xi.


    ......


    You Xi returned to his room happily and said to you Yi,¡±¡±I¡¯ve asked. My mother said that it was a gift from my father. It¡¯s their love token.¡±


    ¡°Your dad gave it to you?¡± you Yi was shocked.


    How did he not know about this? Or did his big brother not tell him?

 Chapter 2317

    Chapter 2317: I really want to kill that woman, what should I do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the roast goose. He wanted nothing more than to pounce on it and swallow it whole. He nodded.¡±Yes, that¡¯s what my mother said.¡±


    ¡°Can I eat now?¡± he looked at you Yi with wide eyes.


    You Yi waved his hand.


    You Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. He pounced forward, tore off the thigh of the roast goose, and took a big bite.¡±Oh ... This is too good, too good ...¡±


    You Yi sighed. This kid¡¯s brain was probably only filled with food. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ne?¡±


    ¡°My ...¡± You Xi said as he ate,¡±my mother said that I ... Um ... Since I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll leave it with her for now.¡±


    After you Xi finished speaking, you Yi muttered in his heart,¡¯oh no, Xia rushuang must have noticed.¡¯


    That woman was a scheming person. She must be suspicious. He should not have taken such a risk.


    However, this confirmed you Yi¡¯s suspicion that there was something wrong with the ne.


    As for whether it was a gift from his brother, it was hard to say.


    You Xi was eating happily when his hand suddenly felt empty. The roast goose was gone. He chased after the roast goose and saw that you Yi was holding the roast goose so high that he could not reach it.


    You Xi was eating with gusto. The roast goose was simply too delicious. It was more delicious than all the roast geese he had eaten before.


    ¡°Uncle, please let me have one more bite, just one more bite ...¡± He looked at him eagerly.


    ¡°Tell me everything your mother said,¡± you Yi said.


    You Xi¡¯s mouth was covered in oil as he circled around you Xi anxiously.¡±My mom told me. There¡¯s a lot that I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± You Yi curled his lips.¡±I¡¯ll throw this roast goose into the toilet. I think you¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    If he lost the roast goose at this time, it would really kill you Xi. He hurriedly said,¡±¡±No, no... I¡¯ll think about it carefully. I¡¯ll definitely remember ...¡±


    You Xi stammered as he repeated what Xia rushuang had said. He scratched his head and said,¡±¡±My mom said that my ne can¡¯t be exchanged for even a Gold Mountain. She said ... I¡¯ll know when I grow up. I don¡¯t know ...¡±


    You Yi did not say anything. He handed the roast goose back to you Xi.


    You Xi cheered and pounced on the roast goose, hugging it tightly and gobbling it down.


    You Yi narrowed his eyes. He was afraid that he would not be able to figure out the secret hidden within the ne in a short time. Xia rushuang was already on her guard. If he asked again, it would only arouse her suspicion.


    She was probably already thinking about how she could get you Xi to ask her who it was.


    Many thoughts shed through you Yi¡¯s mind, and one of them was to kill Xia rushuang.


    However, after killing her, it would probably be even more difficult to find out more about the ne.


    He had to put this matter aside for the time being. Initially, he did not want to bring nie qiuping back so soon. However, it seemed that he would have to make a trip backter for the sake of that ne and qiuping¡¯s background.


    However, this was not what he needed to do now.


    What he needed to do now was to figure out how to teach you Xi so that he would listen to him obediently. Even if his mother asked about itter, he would be able to cover for him.


    You Xi¡¯s eyes darted to the roast goose. ¡®This kid loves to eat so much, so I can only start with the food.¡¯


    After a series of friendly (intimidating) conversations, the two of them established a deep consensus.


    You Yi met you Xi as well. If his mother asked him about the ne, tell him to bite the bullet and not let go.

 Chapter 2318

    Chapter 2318: It¡¯s me, I¡¯m back!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After you Xi finished eating, you Yi cleaned up the battlefield that he had left behind. He took the bones of the roast goose and left the you residence.


    He came and went silently. Other than you Xi, who was so full that he couldn¡¯t walk, no one else in the you family knew.


    You Xiy on his bed, rubbing his round belly and licking his lips. It was delicious.


    That night, when the you family was having dinner, you Xi had eaten almost a whole roast goose, so he had no appetite for anything else. Besides, the food at home was made ording to his mother¡¯s appetite. It was very light and not delicious at all.


    Thus, for the first time, the you family saw you Xi sitting listlessly at the dining table. He looked like he had no appetite. His chopsticks moved around in his bowl, but he did not put any food into his mouth.


    ¡°My good grandson, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± old Mrs. You was concerned about her grandson.


    You Xi lifted his eyelids.¡±Grandma, I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±


    He suppressed the desire to burp.


    ¡°How could you not have an appetite? look at this pork rib soup. It¡¯s so delicious. Grandma had them put extra pork ribs in your bowl.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t feel like eating ...¡± You Xi sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been starving for the past two days,¡± you Yi¡¯s brother said casually.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xia rushuang pinched her leg.


    Only then did he realize that he shouldn¡¯t have said that, but it was toote to take it back. The two elders of the you family had already changed their expressions, especially olddy you. Her face turned cold and she shot Xia rushuang a cold nce. She had thought that she might have gone a little too farst night, but now, she regretted not being more ruthless.


    He was only an eight-year-old child, why was he trying to lose weight? this was clearly torture for the child.


    Now, she had tortured her grandson, who used to be able to eat and drink, so much that he had lost his appetite.


    Old Mrs. You mmed her chopsticks on the table.¡±Hmph, if anything happens to my grandson, I won¡¯t live either. I think some people will feel better when that dayes.¡±


    Xia rushuang knew it.


    Big brother you Yi was filled with regret. He quickly said,¡±¡±Mom, calm down ... Rushuang didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    Xia rushuang had enough. She put down her chopsticks and stood up.¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. If you¡¯re angry, you can vent it on me. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I ... I¡¯ll book a flight back to Rong city today.¡±


    She sounded like she was apologizing, but she didn¡¯t lower her neck or soften her tone.


    Moreover, when she said that she was going back to Rong city, she meant that she was going back to her maiden family. Her maiden family was the Xia family.


    How could old Madam you not tell that Xia rushuang was threatening her? she was so angry that her chest heaved heavily.¡±Okay, okay ... You, I can¡¯t control you. You can go wherever you want ...¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Mom, have a good rest.¡±


    With that, Xia rushuang turned and left.


    The you family was in chaos.


    ......


    After you Yi left the you family, he went to buy some specialty products from Sea city and bought gifts for nie qiuping and qingsi before returning.


    He had gotten the ne from his trip to City B. Now that he knew about it, he was not in a hurry. He believed that he would get to the bottom of it sooner orter.


    The most important thing now was to go home and hug his wife and see his daughter.


    You Yi rushed for more than ten hours and finally reached home at four in the morning. Coincidentally, nie qiuping hade out to drink some water. She turned around and bumped into a hard wall. She was so frightened that she wanted to scream, but her mouth was covered. Just as she was panicking, you Yi¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ear,¡±¡±Qiu Yun, it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve returned.¡±

 Chapter 2319

    Chapter 2319: With you around, how can I note back?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Almost at the same time his voice rang out in the darkness, nie qiuping also smelled a familiar aura.


    Her nose was already a little sore from the collision just now, and when she heard his voice, she only felt that it was even more sore. She couldn¡¯t control her eyes, and they gradually started to sting.


    He was finally back. In the past few days, when he was not at home, she always felt that the house seemed to be half empty. Her heart also felt empty, without a trace of sadness.


    Now that he was back, she could hear his voice and feel his strong arms holding her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s originally empty heart, which could hear echoes, seemed to be filled up in an instant.


    She opened her mouth and bit down on the hand that was covering her mouth. She did not use much strength, but it was not a small bite either. You Yi felt a little pain from the bite.


    You Yi let go of nie qiuping and lowered his head, pressing it against her forehead.¡±Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? are you waiting for me?¡±


    The clear moonlight shone into the living room, lighting up the living room slightly. She could clearly see you Yi¡¯s shockingly bright eyes. It was as if there were two mes burning in them. When she got close, she could feel the heat from his eyes.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was inexplicably a little hot. She pushed him and said,¡±¡±You still know toe back?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she regretted it immediately. She didn¡¯t want to say this, but she didn¡¯t know how she said it without thinking. It was full of resentment and more like a spoiled child.


    You Yi hugged her even tighter, nting light kisses on her forehead and eyes.¡±With you here, how could I note back?¡±


    Nie qiuping was dressed in thin pajamas. He held her in his arms, his hands wrapped around her slender waist. Her body temperature seeped through the thin fabric, and you Yi felt as if he could feel the touch of her delicate skin. It was as if there were thousands of small hands tugging at his heart, tickling it unbearably.


    Back in Sea city, his head was filled with longing for her. He wished he had a pair of wings so that he could fly back in the blink of an eye. Now that he was back and was hugging her, he seemed to miss her even more.


    ¡°Miss me ...¡± Nie qiuping muttered softly,¡±it¡¯s been so many days, and you only called me once ...¡±


    After she finished speaking, she regretted it again. She wanted to cover her mouth. Why was everything she said today like this?


    She shouldn¡¯t have said that. She felt like a ... Resentful wife.


    Nie qiuping wanted to exin, but the more she exined, the worse it seemed.


    She bit her lip and decided not to say anything.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was bubbling with joy when he heard her words, and he could not hold it in any longer. Still, he did not dare to act rashly. His lips slowly moved down, gently pressing against nie qiuping¡¯s lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I missed you even more when I called you. After so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve experienced what it means to be so eager to return home. Qiuling, I missed you so much ... Now, I miss you even more ...¡±


    Hisst word finally disappeared between their lips and teeth ...


    In the night, the murmurs of their lips intertwined were particrly alluring. Nie qiuping¡¯s hands had unknowingly changed from resistance to obedience, even to the point of pandering to him. Her arms hung around his neck, her bodypletely leaning into his embrace. All of her support came from him, just like her life, the path she took after she met him. He gave her a new life, gave her everything she had now.


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder-this saying was not just for show. In the past, when nie qiuping faced you Yi, she would inevitably be a little shy.

 Chapter 2320

    Chapter 2320: I¡¯m injured, honey, can you help me apply medicine?


    Trantor: 549690339


    But now, other than shyness, she missed him even more.


    She really missed him after not seeing him for so many days.


    Her heart was at ease now that he was back.


    With him around, she felt at ease, safe, and secure.


    You Yi¡¯s kiss was gentle and lingering at the start, like a gentle spring breeze. It gradually wrapped around her, but it became more and more intense as time went on. It became more and more ferocious as they grew older. Nie qiuping could no longer keep up with his rhythm. She waspletely drawn to him and wrapped up in him.


    She felt as if she was being eaten by him, but she was not afraid of this feeling. She felt more embarrassed and a little bit of an indescribable feeling.


    You Yi had carried nie qiuping to the table at some point in time. Her legs were wrapped weakly around his waist, and her nightgown was rolled up to her waist and stacked there. Their position was so flirtatious that it could ignite a fire.


    You Yi kissed her ferociously until she could no longer catch her breath. He then let her go.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s brain seemed to becking oxygen. Shey on his chest in a daze and gasped for breath.


    It was only now that she had a real feeling that you Yi had returned.


    Now that he¡¯s back, he won¡¯t leave, right?


    As she was thinking about this, she felt a sudden heat on her thigh. She looked down and saw that you Yi¡¯s hand was about to touch something he shouldn¡¯t have. Her current position really ... Made her feel like she was too embarrassed to face anyone. She quickly pushed you Yi¡¯s unruly hand away and stuttered to change the topic,¡±¡±You ... Are you ... Injured ... This time?¡±


    ¡°Do you want a check-up?¡± you Yi muttered in her ear.


    How could nie qiuping not know what he wanted to do? she blushed and turned her head away,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    You Yi grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest.¡±You¡¯re really not going to check?¡±


    Nie qiuping clenched her fists and tried not to touch his chest,¡±¡±No, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re injured. Since you¡¯re back, you should ... Go and rest. It¡¯s almost dawn.¡±


    You Yi chuckled. He moved closer and nibbled on nie qiuping¡¯s tender earlobe.¡±My chest is slightly injured. I was not careful and got cut. Qiu Yun, are you really not going to take a look?¡±


    Only then did nie qiuping turn her head and cover her ear that was tickled by his kiss. She asked with concern,¡±¡±You ... Are you really injured?¡±


    In the past few days, other than missing him, she was more worried about him getting hurt.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep well at night and would always dream of the first time she saw him.


    Nie qiuping was very worried that you Yi would get injured while he was outside.


    ¡°Yes, really ...¡± You Yi nodded very seriously.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. Why did he not look like he was injured?


    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out,¡± you Yi coaxed softly.¡±You¡¯re worried, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    It was probably because the moonlight was too good, his appearance was too sincere, and his eyes were as clear as the moonlight. Therefore, nie qiuping really believed him.


    However, it waster proven that the more sincere he looked, the more he looked like a handsome man. When he lied to people, he looked more real.


    ¡°Then ... Alright ...¡± Nie qiuxing nodded.


    You Yi picked him up.¡±I knew it. My wife wouldn¡¯t let me get hurt. Come, let¡¯s go back to my room. I¡¯ll lie down and you¡¯ll help me apply the medicine ...¡±


    When he said this, his eyes were particrly gentle, and his smile was particrly charming.


    Nie qiuping suddenly felt that something was not right and quickly asked,¡±¡±Wait, why do we have to go back to your room? it¡¯s the same even in your room.¡±


    ¡°The medicine is in my room ...¡± You Yi replied.


    Yes, the bed is also in my room!


    ......

 Chapter 2321

    Chapter 2321: After all, it¡¯s not suitable for children!


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not want to rush things, but with the woman he loved in his arms, he felt that if he could hold it in any longer, he would really be a saint.


    Moreover, he felt that he had waited for too long. He could endure it, but his little brother could not.


    It was better to take advantage of the fact that absence makes the heart grow fonder. While the moon was just right, while ... She still cared about him and missed him deeply, he could use a trick to hurt himself, a trick to seduce her, no matter what it was, he had to settle this most important matter first. This was what he wanted the most.


    After all, he had eaten her up this time. In the future, everything would fall into ce and he could get his marriage certificate at dawn.


    At that thought, you Yi¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation for the future. He really wanted to get his hands on the Red Book, and he really wanted to see the name ¡®nie qiuping¡¯ written in his spouse section!


    After this mission, you Yi had wanted to live a good life and settle down. He had to marry a wife and raise a child. If the Bureau really did not let him take on any more dangerous tasks and only let him take on an idle job, he could still continue to do it. If there were more dangerous tasks, he would quit no matter what.


    You Yi had already decided to buy a shop near his home. No matter what Qiu Yun wanted to do, he would apany her.


    You Yi kicked the door open, entered, and immediately closed the door. He even turned his hand ... And locked the door from the inside.


    Nie qiuping heard a crack. She froze and grabbed you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±You ... Why did you lock the door?¡±


    You Yi smiled, his eyes extremely gentle. He ced nie qiuping on the bed.¡±I¡¯m a little seriously injured. I¡¯m worried ... What if qingsies in and scares her?¡±


    Well, what he was going to do next was indeed not to be seen by qingsi.


    After all, it was not suitable for children!


    When nie qiuping heard this, she was extremely shocked. She immediately sat up with an anxious expression,¡±¡±Serious? Then why are you still hugging me? quickly sit down and let me see!¡±


    She had been worried the past few days, afraid that you Yi would get hurt.


    In the end, now that he said he was seriously injured, nie qiuping was so anxious that she wished she could just strip him of his clothes.


    You Yi took the opportunity to sit beside nie qiuping and lean against her, gripping her hand tightly.


    ¡°Where are you hurt? let me take a look.¡± Nie qiuping pulled on his arm and looked him up and down, but she did not dare to move, afraid that she would tear his wound.


    You Yi pointed at his chest.¡±This ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that her expression changed. She could not care about anything else as she propped herself up and reached out to unbutton the buttons on his chest.


    You Yi¡¯s clothes were a little thick. He had a ck jacket and a shirt underneath.


    She deftly undid the buttons one by one. After a while, she stripped you Yi¡¯s clothes off, revealing his muscr upper body.


    You Yi was rather satisfied with nie qiuping¡¯s speed at undressing. ¡®Not bad. If we do this a few more times in the future, it¡¯ll be even faster.¡¯


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was full of concern. She touched you Yi¡¯s chest with both hands and pulled him to look at both his front and back. She was a little confused.¡±Didn¡¯t you say ... You¡¯re injured?¡± Where¡¯s the wound?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s chest and abdomen were indeed injured, but they were all scars from the past. The scars on his abdomen, especially, were still fresh. It was just a few months ago that these injuries had allowed him to meet nie qiuping, the only woman he would love in his life.


    You Yi¡¯s breathing was a little rushed at the moment. His eyes were even darker. The back street was also rolling up and down ...

 Chapter 2322

    Chapter 2322: Everything is for the sake of eating my wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hands were caressing his chest back and forth just now. It was simply adding fuel to the fire. He was already on the verge of losing control. Now, it was even more difficult to control.


    He licked the corner of his lips, like a ferocious beast that had been quietly approaching its prey that it had been waiting for a long time. He slowly approached nie qiuping, who was looking for a wound.


    ¡°Oh ...¡± He said,¡±I must have remembered wrongly. The wound ... Is below?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice was especially hoarse at that moment, but his voice was so sexy that it made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    However, nie qiuping was not in the mood to care about that. She was worried about you Yi ¡®s¡¯ injuries ¡®.


    She did not even have the time to admire you Yi¡¯s body, which looked slim when he was dressed and chubby when he was undressed.


    ¡°Down there, down there ... Is ...¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly stopped talking. Her gaze swept down from you Yi¡¯s sexy six-pack abs, and her face instantly burned. She pushed nie qiuping,¡±¡±You¡¯re lying to me ...¡±


    As she spoke, she was about to jump off the bed.


    However, they had already entered the room and were on the bed, so how could they leave?


    Naturally, you Yi stretched out his long arm and pulled her back into his arms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯m really injured, and it¡¯s very serious ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You only have scars on your body, no wounds at all ... Although it¡¯s better that you¡¯re not injured, you ... You shouldn¡¯t lie to me like this ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s voice grew weaker and weaker until it was practically silent. Her eyes were darting around, not daring to look at you Yi. Her hands were pressed against his chest, trying her best to put some distance between them.


    She was an adult woman. No matter how stupid she was, she knew what you Yi was trying to do.


    Moreover, it was not like she could not feel the hard thing pressing against her lower abdomen.


    He clearly wanted to trick her intoing in and then eat her up. Why was he so bad ...


    Although she thought this way, nie qiuping only felt that you Yi was too evil at most. There was nothing more to it. She did not find him detestable, or perhaps ... Repulsed.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were fixed on nie qiuping the entire time. His deep eyes were like vortexes, as if they could suck people in.


    He held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and said very seriously,¡±¡±I¡¯m really not lying to you. This time ... It¡¯s different from the past. I¡¯m suffering from internal injuries, and it¡¯s not just one ...¡±


    ¡°Internal injuries?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    You Yi held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest, allowing her to feel his heart beating.


    ¡°In this ce, lovesickness has turned into illness ...¡±


    Then, he moved down, across his lower abdomen, andnded on the hottest part of his body. He said hoarsely,¡±¡±And ... This ce ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body, heart, and hands all trembled at the same time.¡±¡±You ...¡±


    You Yi called her name over and over again,¡±¡±Qiu Yun ...¡±


    ¡°They miss you so much that they¡¯re sick. Only you can cure this disease ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was so red that it burned her hands. She did not even dare to look at you Yi.¡±You ... Don¡¯t be like this. You just came back, and you¡¯ve traveled so far. You must be tired ... You, you should rest first ...¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. I do need to rest, but I¡¯m afraid ... Without you, I¡¯ll be beyond cure. How can I rest well?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s body trembled violently, and even her voice was trembling. She did not know what to say either. Should she agree or reject ...

 Chapter 2323

    Chapter 2323: If you hate it, I¡¯ll stop immediately


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. Don¡¯t ever doubt that, okay?¡±


    ¡°I ... I know you won ¡®t, but ... But ...¡± But she couldn¡¯t get over the hurdle in her heart! She did not give him her first time. Even if he did not mind, she did mind.


    She was afraid that in the future, when you Yi thought about it, he would dislike it and care about it.


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her forehead.¡±Do you hate this?¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head. She didn¡¯t hate it. She really liked it when he kissed her forehead. She could feel his love every time he kissed her. This was something that no one had ever given her.


    She had the illusion that you Yi doted on her like his own daughter.


    She knew that other than you Yi, there was no one else in this world who would dote on her and pamper her like this. How could she hate someone like him?


    She was only afraid that she wasn¡¯t good enough, afraid that she wasn¡¯t worthy of him.


    ¡°How about this?¡± you Yi kissed her on the lips again.¡±Do you hate me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ...¡± Nie qiuping continued to shake her head.


    How could she hate him? she had never hated his closeness and touch. Every time he kissed her hand, she actually felt a faint joy in her heart.


    You Yi looked at her.¡±If you don¡¯t hate me,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll continue until you hate me. When you find it uneptable, tell me ... And I¡¯ll stop immediately, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping thought,¡¯when you Yi uses his beautiful and unreasonable peach blossom eyes to look at any woman in this world with gentleness and deep love, I¡¯m afraid ... There¡¯s no woman who can refuse him.¡¯


    ¡°Alright?¡± you Yi asked again softly.


    Nie qiuping felt that it was probably ... The moonlight tonight was really too good. The moonlight passed through the window curtains that were not tightened and fell on the bed. It was as clear as water. In the beautiful moonlight, those devilish eyes wandered, making people feel dizzy.


    Nie qiuping did not even know how she had nodded. She saw the smile on you Yi¡¯s face bloom at the corner of his lips. It was far more mesmerizing than the bright moonlight outside the window.


    By the time she came back to her senses, her clothes had already been removed.


    Her body had already been moved by you Qianqian¡¯s wandering, and it had softened into a pool of water.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m not ready yet ... Let¡¯s wait a little longer ...¡± He said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± you Yi said gently.¡±I¡¯m always ready. I¡¯ll give you some time...But you have to let me satisfy my cravings. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to get up again. Do you have the heart to do that?¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip, as if ... She could not bear to.


    You Yi knew the answer before she could finish. He continued,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t we just say that as long as you don¡¯t hate me, I can continue ... Until you hate me?¡±


    Nie qiuping recalled that you Yi had said the same thing thest time. Moreover, he had not reached the final step.


    Therefore, nie qiuping believed it again.


    However, she had forgotten that you Yi had already lied to her once. Besides, could a man¡¯s words be trusted at a time like this? Could he believe it?


    Obviously not.


    Nie qiuping felt too embarrassed to think about what you Yi did next. He had kissed every inch of her skin. He kept calling out her name, and his voice seemed to weave into a dense thatpletely wrapped her up. She could not break free at all, and she was willing to be lost in it.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m too slow at writing the boat scenes. There¡¯s still one more, I¡¯m still writing, don¡¯t worry ...

 Chapter 2324

    Chapter 2324: If you continue, I¡¯ll eat you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping vaguely heard you Yi ask,¡±¡±Qiu Yun, what about now? are you ready?¡±


    However, nie qiuping¡¯s consciousness had long been in a state of chaos. You Yi¡¯s teasing had caused her to feel dizzy. Her body and mind were no longer in her control.


    Her hands were wrapped around you Yi¡¯s neck, and her legs were wrapped around his waist. She was like a delicate flower that needed to bepletely relied on. She needed to be tightly wrapped around him. Only he could keep her from falling to the ground. Only he could protect herself and shield her from all the suffering outside.


    Nie qiuping only felt as if her body was on fire. There was only one thought in her mind. She really wanted someone to put out the fire in her body so that she could feel better. This way, it was really ufortable.


    She bit her lip and subconsciously muttered,¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    Hence ...


    She could vaguely make out an extremely devilish smile on you Yi¡¯s face. She did not even have the time to understand the meaning behind that smile before a strong force pierced through her body in the next second.


    At this moment, nie qiuping¡¯s consciousness returned to her original position. Her face was still flushed red from the passion, her eyes were still filled with a thick charm, her red lips were moist and slightly swollen from the kiss. Her entire person was so beautiful that nothing couldpare to her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ...¡±She said in shock.


    The moment she spoke, nie qiuping did not dare to continue. This ... This voice that was so charming that it could be as low as water was hers?


    Her body tensed up like a bow, and you Yi had full control over her.


    She bit her lip and craned her neck, exposing her most vulnerable, softest, and most fatal spot to you Yi.


    This weakness almost made you Yi lose control. He wanted to devour her, ravage her, and make every single strand of her hair his.


    You Yi did not move immediately. He was using all the strength in his body to hold it in. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead and dripped onto nie qiuping¡¯s chest.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body trembled. The beads of sweat were as hot as oil ...


    You Yi really wanted to smile at nie qiuping, but it was too painful for him to hold it in. He was able to keep still, but by the time she got used to it, he was already using all his strength.¡±I said, if you don¡¯t hate it, I¡¯ll keep ... Doing it, until ...¡± I eat you ...


    She didn¡¯t say she hated him, and she didn¡¯t want to stop him, so ... He continued all the way until ... He reached thest step. Was he not wrong?


    But ...


    However, nie qiuping just felt that it was too sudden. She was not ready yet. She had clearly said that she was going to apply medicine, but how did she ... End up in bed? Although these two words were only one word apart ... The difference between them was huge.


    However, for such a thing, when the love is strong, the water will flow, and the channel will be formed. There was no need to prepare.


    If the moonlight was good, the time was good, and the person was good, it would be done!


    Moreover, even if ... Up to this point, nie qiuping did not feel any disgust in her heart!


    After the shock, there was only ... Nervousness and ... Shyness!


    This was their first time, and you Yi cherished it very much. He tried his best to control himself. In order to not scare her, he had to be gentle.


    However, even he himself did not know how long this gentleness wouldst.


    ¡°Qiu Yun, is that enough?¡± he asked.


    ¡ª


    Uncle 2:¡±Thank you for voting two monthly votes yesterday for the little cutie that I can eat. You guessed it right. I ate it, ate it ... Quick, let¡¯s spread the monthly votes to celebrate the 10000-year-old Bachelor finally getting meat!¡±

 Chapter 2325

    Chapter 2325: Can you stop talking nonsense at this time?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hands dug into you Yi¡¯s shoulders so hard that her nails were almost digging into his flesh. Her feet were already tensed.


    She bit her lip and tried her best not to make that embarrassing sound.


    At this moment, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was filled with anger. ¡®Can you stop talking nonsense at a time like this?¡¯


    She opened her mouth and bit you Yi¡¯s shoulder. Bastard ...


    If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have trusted him so much. If she had known ...


    If she had known earlier, she would have been afraid, but she would not have kept rejecting him.


    She heard you Yi¡¯s chuckle by her ear. After that, she no longer had the chance to think about anything else.


    Nie qiuping felt as if she was a small boat on the ocean. The blue sea was vast and the waves were turbulent. At first, his movements could be considered gentle, but before she could get used to it, he suddenly exerted force and his entire person became fierce. She could not keep up with his rhythm at all. It was as if she could be thrown up at any time and then pulled back by him.


    Although nie qiuping was once married to Yan chennan, the number of days they spent together could be counted on one hand. To her, you Yi ... Was her first man in the truest sense of the word. No matter what, he had given her things that she had never experienced before.


    She could not help but let out small moans, begging for mercy, sobbing, and feeling happy. Everything she had was because of him.


    In the beginning, nie qiuping still felt shy. However, gradually, she could no longer think of shyness.


    You Yi was a Bachelor who had finally tasted the sweetness of sex after so many years. He was in the prime of his life, and he was in the prime of his youth. He had finally gotten to enjoy the woman he loved the most. How could he hold it in any longer? he had wanted to just do it once, but ... This time, it seemed to have taken a little too long.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand scratched arge number of red marks on his back, urging him to quickly end it.


    You Yi coaxed her as he responded, asking her if she liked it.


    At first, nie qiuping really refused to answer. She gritted her teeth and refused to say. However, he had too many tricks up his sleeve. In the end, she was exhausted by him. When she really could not take it anymore, sheid in his arms and sobbed as she said what he wanted to hear.


    You Yi savored the taste. He tossed and turned until the sky turned bright. Only then did nie qiuping feel that she had been pulled back tond from the sea. However, she was already so tired that she did not even have the strength to open her eyes.


    Nie qiuping really wanted to give you Yi a good bite. This person was aplete bastard.


    You Yi took a basin of warm water from the bathroom and carefully wiped her body. Naturally, he could not avoid taking advantage of her throughout the entire process.


    Although he had the heart, his heart also ached for nie qiuping. He knew that she really did not have any energy left. He thought in his heart,¡¯this won¡¯t do. Her physical strength is too weak. When I return, I must train her well.¡¯


    He might as well start his morning run tomorrow.


    Nie qiuping opened her eyes in a daze.¡±It¡¯s almost daybreak.¡±


    You Yi covered her with a thin nket and held her tightly in his arms.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Rest well. I¡¯m going out to buy qingsi breakfast.¡±


    Nie qiuping wanted to say something, but how could she have the energy to do so? she fell asleep in the next second.


    Before she fell asleep, she was still thinking about how she could never trust you Yi¡¯s words again.


    Bastard!


    You Yi was not tired after a sleepless night and doing such high-intensity physical work. On the contrary, he was full of energy!


    He felt that he could go out and run another 10000 meters without a problem.


    He lowered his head and looked at nie qiuping. He only felt that his entire being was fulfilled at this moment. With her, he really did not need anything more.

 Chapter 2326

    Chapter 2326: Let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate in the afternoon?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi licked the corners of his lips, reminiscing about what had just happened. He had never thought that his dream woulde true that night. The moment he had herpletely, you Yi thought that he was dreaming.


    You Yi lowered his head and gently kissed nie qiuping¡¯s lips. His fingers brushed away the loose strands of hair on her face. His heart softened for her to an unbelievable extent.


    He knew that nie qiuping was able to agree to him having sex until the end because she really liked him. Otherwise, she would definitely not allow him to get close to her.


    You Yi calcted in his heart. It was time to get their marriage certificate. This afternoon was definitely out of the question. She was too tired and definitely could not get up.


    Then ... How about this afternoon! She didn¡¯t know ... If she could rest well in the afternoon to recover.


    He looked at nie qiuping¡¯s exhausted face and felt a little remorseful in his heart. It was all his fault for being a little too rough, but ... He could not control himself either. It was just that he was too attracted to her and could not control himself at all. If it was not for the fact that she was really out of strength, he might not have been able to stop.


    You Yi thought to himself. It was impossible for him to control himself in front of Qiu Yun. In the past, he could still hold it in when he did not get to eat it, but now ... He could not even think about it. It seemed that he could only train with her.


    With nie qiuping, you Yi¡¯s heart was filled to the brim.


    As long as he had her, he felt that he had no other requests in life.


    Of course, he had to make the mother and daughter happy.


    You Yi thought about the ne, and his initially happy heart seemed to have been shrouded in a dark cloud.


    The thought of the ne having something to do with Xia rushuang made him extremely unhappy.


    He would first find out what was going on with the ne. If it was proven that she was not as happy as she was now, he would hide this matter forever and not let her know.


    ......


    The sun shone in. Nie qiuping was in a deep sleep. It looked like she would sleep for a long time. You Yi got up reluctantly, washed up, and went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    When he returned, he first went to check on qingsi. The little girl had just woken up and was sitting on the bed, rubbing her eyes. When she saw you Yi, her initially drowsy little face brightened instantly. She got up and wanted to jump off the bed, but you Yi took two steps over and caught her.


    Qingsi happily wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck.¡±Dad, you¡¯re back ...¡±


    You Yi pinched qingsi¡¯s little nose.¡±You¡¯re back. Dad wasn¡¯t home these past few days. Did you listen to mom?¡± Did you miss daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always listened to mommy and missed daddy every day!¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Come, let¡¯s go out for breakfast.¡±


    Outside, qingsi did not see nie qiuping.¡±¡±Where¡¯s mom?¡±


    ¡°Mommy ...¡± You Yi said softly,¡±she¡¯s still sleeping. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°No, mom always wakes up very early. Are you feeling unwell today ...¡± She said.


    You Yi was embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that it was because he had tired his mother out.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just ... A little tired. I¡¯ll be fine after a good rest. Don¡¯t disturb her. Go and wash up first.¡±


    Naturally, qingsi did not doubt you Yi¡¯s words. She turned and ran to the washroom.


    You Yi heaved a sigh of relief. While qingsi was not around, he quickly went to the bedroom.


    Nie qiuping was still in a deep sleep. Her snow-white arms were exposed, and the nket had just covered just below her corbones. You Yi¡¯s mouth was dry from looking at her, and he almost could not hold back.


    ¡°Qiu Yun, shall we go and register our marriage in the afternoon?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡ª


    [2nd uncle: this is a day worth remembering!]

 Chapter 2327

    Chapter 2327: Mommy also misses daddy


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi thought to himself,¡¯while she¡¯s still asleep and unconscious, I¡¯ll get her to agree first. When she wakes up and gets enough rest, I¡¯ll go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. As for whether she wants to go or not ... Hehe, you¡¯ve already agreed. How can you not go?¡¯ In front of a child, the headquarters could not go back on their words, right? This would be a bad influence on the child, so she had to hurry.


    Nie qiuping did not open her eyes. She turned sideways.¡±Don¡¯t be noisy ... Sleepy ...¡±


    You Yi patted her shoulder gently,forting her.¡±I won¡¯t disturb you. Let¡¯s go in the afternoon. The weather is especially good today, it¡¯s a good time to go out. ¡±


    Nie qiuping was tired and sleepy, so how could she hear what he was saying? she casually replied,¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile as his evil n worked.¡±Then it¡¯s settled. Go to sleep.¡±


    You Yi pulled the nket up for nie qiuping. He looked at the spots of red on her neck and the back of her hands. They were like the most amorous plum blossoms in the snow. He could not look away at all. He almost could not control himself as he lowered his head and kissed her.


    He identally used too much strength and nie qiuping¡¯s rustling finally woke him up. He quickly withdrew and took a few deep breaths. After covering her, he did not dare to stay any longer and turned to leave.


    ......


    Outside, qingsi had already washed up and was sitting on the chair eating porridge.¡±Dad,e and eat.¡±


    You Yi suppressed the desire in his heart with great effort and smiled.¡±Alright ...¡±


    He used to look down on men who were unable to move in front of beauty. He always felt that it was impossible for them to be unable to move their feet for a little beauty. But now, when it came to himself, he realized how naive he had been.


    In the past, he was unmoved in the face of beauty. That was because those women were not nie qiuping. Now that he had a taste of the taste of that soul-stirring taste, not to mention that he could not walk, he really could not bear to keep her on his body all the time.


    Nie qiuping sighed. She was too naive in the past. If a man wanted to mature, he really could not leave the woman behind him.


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi asked with her head tilted,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You Yi had unconsciously sighed earlier. He exined,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. I feel that I wasn¡¯t mature enough in the past, but don¡¯t worry. With your mother around, I¡¯ll definitely be more and more mature.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qingsi nodded, not fully understanding.¡±Dad has always been fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to do better,¡± you Yi said dotingly.


    ¡°Then ... All the best, daddy.¡± Qingsi picked up a deep-fried dough stick and ced it in you Yi¡¯s bowl!


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Eat more. Why do I feel like our baby qingsi has slimmed down?¡±


    He felt that after not seeing her for a few days, not only did qingsi¡¯s face be smaller, even Qiu Yun¡¯s face seemed to have be smaller.


    ¡°Because daddy isn¡¯t home,¡± qingsi said, touching her face.¡±Mommy and I can¡¯t eat well.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words filled you Yi¡¯s heart with joy. ¡®Daughters are the best. They¡¯re so sweet. Every time I talk to qingsi, you Yi¡¯s heart is filled with warmth and affection.¡¯


    ¡°In the future, daddy won¡¯t go out anymore. He¡¯ll stay at home every day.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great that daddy is at home. Mommy also wants daddy to be at home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± you Yi asked,¡±mom hasn¡¯t been resting well these past few days, has she?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2328

    Chapter 2328: He was too anxiousst night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, mommy always wakes up at night. Sometimes she would toss and turn and can¡¯t fall asleep. I know that she misses daddy, although she always refuses to admit it.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached and he regretted it.


    He shouldn¡¯t have stayed in Sea city for so long. He should havee back earlier. He could check whenever he wanted to. It was more important toe back to see his wife and children.


    He had been away for a few days. Nie qiuping probably did not rest well at home. He was a person who had undergone strict training and was strong. He was not afraid of staying upte, nor was he afraid of not having a good rest. However, qiuping could not. The key thing was thatst night, he even ...


    You Yi suddenly felt like a real bastard. He had been too anxious.


    He put down his chopsticks and patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±So ... Let mom rest well today. Let¡¯s not disturb her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    After breakfast, you Yi went to the bedroom and saw that nie qiuping had no intention of waking up. She was still in a deep sleep and probably would not wake up for a while.


    He sat by the bed and looked at her for a while, then went to her room to take one of her dresses and put it at the head of the bed.


    Then, he brought qingsi to the supermarket and bought some ingredients and qingsi¡¯s favorite snacks.


    While he was shopping at the supermarket, you Yi received a call from the Bureau chief.


    You Yi furrowed his brows. He did not want to bother with her. After returningst night, he should have reported to the Bureau first and written a report on thepletion of the mission before returning.


    However, he had already let himself go a long time ago. Who would still care about the Bureau now that he had a wife?


    However, he had no choice but to answer the call. You Yi was worried that qingsi might be taken away by someone else if he picked up the call. After all, his daughter was too cute and obedient.


    You Yi picked qingsi up and ced her in the shopping cart. He pushed her around, telling her to bring the things she liked into the cart.


    You Yi picked up the phone and picked it up.


    ¡°You Yi, where are you now?¡± chief Wei asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re home. I¡¯m at the supermarket. I¡¯m buying something for my daughter.¡±


    ¡°What? didn¡¯t you say that you would only arrive this afternoon? Why did youe back so quickly?¡±


    You Yi casually picked up a few cucumbers and put them in a bag.¡±I was in a hurry, so I came back early.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, why didn¡¯t youe to the station?¡± chief Wei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission,¡± you Yi replied calmly.¡±Mayor Xia doesn¡¯t need me to do anything anymore. What¡¯s the point of me going back to the Bureau?¡±


    ¡°Do you want some chicken wings?¡± he lowered his head and asked.


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi shook her head,¡±I want to eat shrimp.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Let¡¯s go and buy some prawns.¡±


    Chief Wei¡¯s lips twitched when he heard the difference between you Yi¡¯s tone when he spoke to him and his daughter.¡±You Yi, you Yi, did you hear me? you have toe back after you¡¯vepleted your mission. Why aren¡¯t you concerned about your promotion at all?¡±


    You Yi pushed qingsi to the freshwater products section. Seeing that the fish and prawns were decent, he said to qingsi,¡±¡±Do you want to buy two more fish?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qingsi nodded. I want to buy it. ¡±


    Chief Wei only heard you Yi talking to his daughter about which shrimp had more and which fish had more fat. His voice was extremely gentle, but it waspletely different when he spoke to you Yi. He was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone.


    ¡°You Yi, you Yi ... Can¡¯t you at least say something to me?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± you Yi said impatiently,¡±you don¡¯t have to say anything more.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2329

    Chapter 2329: Is there a need to choose? of course, my wife is more important


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thene this afternoon. Your promotion has been dyed for so long. I¡¯m a person who¡¯s about to retire. How can you ask me to help you with your promotion?¡± Director Wei was already at the age of retirement.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± you Yi said, having finished picking the prawns.¡±I have nothing to be embarrassed about.¡±


    Director Wei: ¡°...You brat, I don¡¯t care. You have toe this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow. I don¡¯t have time today,¡±you Yi said.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more cowardly. Let me tell you, the higher-ups have something against you. If you don¡¯te over soon, you might not even get a promotion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s flying, I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. ¡±


    Director Wei gritted his teeth in anger.¡±I really want to beat you up. You¡¯re still so young. You¡¯ll have plenty of time to spend with your wife in the future. Why do you care about this short period of time? do you know which is more important, your wife or your future?¡±


    You Yi did not even think about it. ¡°Is there a need to choose?¡± Of course, my wife is more important. ¡±


    For you Yi, his previous job was just a way to kill time, to make his boring life less boring.


    Nowadays, work was nothing more than something to support his family. Without this, he could do other things.


    Director Wei was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You, you ... I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wait until the day I retire before I die from anger.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± you Yi smiled faintly. Looks like I¡¯ll have to work harder. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. You said you¡¯de tomorrow, so you have toe tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t bring them, I¡¯ll bring them to your house directly. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± you Yi said casually,¡±I get it. I¡¯m in a hurry to buy groceries. Cut the crap.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait. Come over tomorrow and see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± chief Wei said hurriedly,¡±Xia An is very satisfied with thest thing. He admires you and hopes to work with you more often in the future. You¡¯ll probably get to know him now that you¡¯ve gone, right?¡±


    ¡°Ha ...¡± You Yiughed sarcastically.¡±He ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? from what you¡¯re saying, it doesn¡¯t sound good?¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly.¡±I¡¯ll never be friends with him in this life. That old fox. Do you think I¡¯ll be tricked if I get close to him?¡±


    Chief Wei nodded.¡±That¡¯s good. You scared me. I really thought that you were fooled by him. It¡¯s good that you know. He probably thinks that you¡¯re capable and wants to use you in the future. Be careful.¡±


    The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up.


    Qingsi had been listening to you Yi¡¯s phone call with a frown on her face. She asked,¡±¡±Daddy, what does an old fox look like? is he very big? I¡¯ve seen Little Foxes on TV that are very cute. What about an old fox?¡±


    You Yi was taken aback. He almostughed out loud. Qingsi thought that he was talking about a real Fox.


    He scratched his ck-haired nose and exined to her,¡±¡±The old fox that dad was talking about is a person. Foxes are all very cunning and treacherous. The older they are, the more treacherous they be. So, it¡¯s used to describe some cunning people ...¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, I get it. The old fox Dad was talking about is an old and bad person ...¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s more or less the exnation.¡±


    ¡°Then, daddy needs to stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy will listen to you and stay far away from him. Daddy will never get close to that kind of bad guy ...¡±


    However, you Yi did not know that in the future, not only would he not be able to stay far away, but he would also have to treat him well.


    ......

 Chapter 2330

    Chapter 2330: I like to eat your mother


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the two of them bought the fish and prawns, qingsi tugged on you Yi¡¯s hand and wanted to eat ice cream when it was time to pay.¡±Daddy, Daddy, buy it for me. I want to eat it. I really want to eat it.¡±


    You Yi did not agree at first.¡±Did you forget what mom said?¡± he said,¡±I don¡¯t want you to eat anything too cold in the summer. You¡¯ll get a stomach ache.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s body was not very good. After eating ice creamst time, her stomach started to hurt. After that, nie qiuping forbade her from eating anything too cold.


    However, all children loved ice cream.


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten for days. Daddy, Daddy, you¡¯re the best, daddy ...¡± Qingsi tugged at his hand and shook it, looking at him with her big, clear eyes. They were wet, clear, and innocent. No one could bear to reject her request.


    You Yi¡¯s heart had softened long ago.¡±Alright then, I¡¯ll buy you one, but you can only have two bites. You can¡¯t say anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, okay ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Taking a strawberry-vored ice cream, qingsi took a spoonful and ate it. She was so happy that her eyes narrowed into two lines.¡±Daddy, it¡¯s delicious. Try it ...¡±


    Qingsi scooped a spoonful and raised her hand, wanting to feed you Yi. He bent down and ate it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious ... But you can only have two bites.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Daddy, can you have one more mouthful?¡±


    You Yi picked up the groceries with one hand and carried her with the other.¡±No, mommy¡¯s going to get angry if your stomach hurts.¡±


    ¡°But what about the ice cream? it¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    You Yi stopped.¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± he said with a smile,¡±you still have daddy.¡±


    Qingsi pouted. Boohoo, daddy is so bad.


    In the car, you Yi took the ice cream from qingsi¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    Qingsi looked at the ice cream reluctantly.¡±Daddy, what¡¯s your favorite thing to eat?¡±


    So, do you know how painful it is when your favorite food is right in front of you and you can¡¯t eat it?


    ¡°Your mother ...¡± You Yi said instinctively.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± qingsi was surprised.¡±Daddy loves to eat mommy?¡±


    ¡°Ahem,¡± you Yi quickly exined,¡±daddy loves to eat. Your mother cooks. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Qingsi believed him. She said pitifully,¡±¡±Me too. I love mommy¡¯s cooking, but I also like ice cream.¡±


    You Yi pinched her little face.¡±Be good. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    The green hair ...


    ......


    Nie qiuping had not woken up yet when they reached home. You Yi tidied up the things he bought and cut half a watermelon for qingsi. He had her hold the watermelon that was bigger than her face and scoop it up with a spoon to eat it. He wanted to let her temporarily recover from the pain of ice cream.


    Afterforting qingsi, he entered the bedroom.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s sleeping posture was still the same as when he left. She was lying on her side with her legs curled up. The bed was very big, but she took up a very, very small space.


    You Yi had studied psychology before. It was an expression of extreme insecurity when sleeping.


    You Yi thought about nie qiuping¡¯s past, and his heart ached and he felt terrible. Heid down and held her in his arms.


    After about an hour, the person in his arms slowly opened her eyes.


    In a daze, nie qiuping heard his low and maic voice,¡±¡±He¡¯s awake ...¡±


    Nie qiuping moved. The soreness in her body reminded her ofst night¡¯s experience. She was so angry that she wanted to kick you Yi down.


    But how could her leg still have any strength? he grabbed it andughed,¡±¡±I can do it as many times as I want, but you probably don¡¯t have any strength left.¡±

 Chapter 2331

    Chapter 2331: I can¡¯t control myself just by looking at you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s face immediately turned red.¡±You ... You get out ...¡±


    She really felt that she was too embarrassed to face anyone. Why was she ... So weak-willed? He ... He could have rejected her.


    Although he was thinking this way, there was another voice in his heart. What was the point of resisting? he couldn¡¯t reject it. Even if he rejected it this time, there would be a next time, a next time, a next time. Anyway, it would happen sooner orter, so it¡¯s better to do it earlier.


    Of course, you Yi was reluctant to go out. If he didn¡¯t make themugh, it would be difficult to get their marriage certificate this afternoon. He coaxed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. It was my faultst night. I was too anxious. I won¡¯t do it again. I just went to the supermarket with qingsi and bought a lot of ingredients, there¡¯s fish and shrimp. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping was not wearing any clothes. Although she was sore and limp, her body was still rather fresh. She knew that he must have cleaned her up while she was asleep. The moment she thought about how he had already eaten her clean, nie qiuping felt that she did not dare to look at you Yi at all. That was why she had pretended to be angry to hide her shyness.


    ¡°Is the food you make edible?¡± she bit her lip and refused to look at him.


    You Yi wrapped his arms around her and rested his chin on her shoulder. He said softly,¡±¡±I won¡¯t go out anymore. I¡¯ll stay at home every day. If you can teach me, I¡¯ll definitely be able to cook well. When I¡¯m done cooking, I won¡¯t let you into the kitchen anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Nie qiuping snorted,¡±you make it sound nice ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do the same in the future, really. ¡± At this moment, as long as it could make nie qiuping happy, he would do anything. He was willing to do it.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body was weak. Other than feeling embarrassed when she woke up just now and wished she could find a hole to hide in, she was a little better now.


    It was probably because, since it was already like this, there was no use being shy. Besides ... Last night, she actually enjoyed it quite a bit.


    Her face was red as she pushed you Yi away.¡±You ... You go out first. I need to get dressed!¡±


    ¡°Are you still tired? Do you want me to help you wear it?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie Qiu red at him.¡±Get out now ...¡±


    That one look waspletely coquettish to you Yi, and it made his entire body go soft.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body was already sore and soft, so how could she break free? she was kissed until she was out of breath. In the end, shey in his arms,pletely unable to move.


    ¡°You¡¯re just too attractive to me. I can¡¯t control myself whenever I see you. I¡¯ll try my best to control myself in the future. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, as if he was coaxing his daughter.


    Nie qiuping hugged the nket to her chest and did not dare to move,¡±¡±If you ... Don¡¯t get out, I¡¯m really going to get angry.¡±


    You Yi really wanted to say that he had finished reading everything he had tost night, so why bother about this? However, he still had some brains now. He knew that if he said that, he would never be able to enter nie qiuping¡¯s room again.


    You Yi promised nie qiuping again and again that he would never be as unrestrained as he was the night before. He promised that he would get her consent and a good deal of coaxing before she finally forgave him.


    ¡°Qiuping, we¡¯re meant to be husband and wife,¡± you Yi finally said to nie qiuping.¡±It¡¯s only a matter of time, and it¡¯s inevitable ... You can¡¯t possibly bear to see me remain single for the rest of my life, can you?¡±


    Of course nie qiuping knew that, but ... But she just felt embarrassed.


    ......

 Chapter 2332

    Chapter 2332: Have you forgotten that we agreed to register our marriage?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was a woman and would always be reserved in this aspect, unlike him who was so thick-skinned that even a knife could not cut through it.


    ¡°Besides,st night we ...¡±


    Nie qiuping covered her face.¡±Hurry up and get out. You ... If you continue, I¡¯m really going to get angry ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll go out ... I¡¯ve brought you your clothes.¡±


    You Yi left reluctantly, closing the door.


    Nie qiuping turned her head and saw that her clothes, including her undergarments, were still at the head of the bed. Her face instantly burned even more. Last night ... It was too crazy. It was all his fault.


    Nie qiuping put on her clothes with great effort. Her stomach growled, and nie qiuping began to feel hungry.


    After such high-intensity physicalborst night, she had not eaten anything since this morning. How could she not be hungry?


    She touched her burning face and took a deep breath. She still did not know how to talk to qingsiter.


    Nie qiuping mustered up the courage to open the door and walked out.


    The moment she came out, qingsi saw her.¡±¡±Mom, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? did you rest well?¡±


    When nie qiuping saw her daughter¡¯s innocent face, she suddenly felt guilty.¡±¡±I¡¯ve rested well ...¡±


    Qingsi suddenly cried out,¡±ah, mom, why are there so many red dots on your neck? Oh ... I know, they must have been bitten by the bugs. I¡¯ll go get you some floral water.¡±


    With that, qingsi ran to get it.


    Nie qiuping was taken aback. She quickly touched her neck. She suddenly thought of something and red at you Yi before turning around and walking quickly into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she saw the spots on her neck. The ambiguous marks were connected together, like peach flowers scattered all over her body. It made her mind float with the situationst night.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and quickly turned back to her room. After searching for a while, she finally found a high-cored shirt to wear.


    Qingsi found her and held up the floral dew.¡±¡±Mom, here, quickly apply it. Does it itch?¡±


    Nie qiuping was touched by her daughter¡¯s thoughtfulness. However, her neck was not bitten by a small bug. It was a big bug.


    You Yi walked over and picked qingsi up.¡±Baby, I¡¯ve already applied it for your mommy. She¡¯s hungry. Let her eat something first.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay, mom,e and eat!¡±


    Nie qiuping nced at you Yi. It was all his fault.


    You Yi ced qingsi next to her and brought her some fruit and snacks.¡±You eat first, I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    He rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen, ready to cook for her.


    In the end, nie qiuping was still worried and went to the kitchen to take a look.


    She wanted to make a move, but you Yi refused. He pulled a chair over for her, sat her down, and told her what to do. After a while, he asked,¡±¡±How¡¯s your body? How¡¯s your rest?¡±


    ¡°Cut your vegetables properly,¡± nie qiuping said with a red face.


    He still had the cheek to ask. It was all because of him that her legs felt soft when she walked.


    You Yi turned around and continued cutting the vegetables. He asked casually,¡±¡±The weather is so good this afternoon. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Go out and settle the important matters.


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping was stunned.¡±What for?¡±


    You Yi turned around, looking even more surprised than she was. It was as if he was saying,¡¯how could you forget such an important thing?¡¯


    Nie qiuping kept recalling what happenedst night. Could she have really forgotten something important?


    ¡°What?¡± you Yi asked.¡±You forgot?¡±


    ¡°What did I forget?¡± nie qiuping had a confused look.¡±What did I forget?¡±


    You Yi looked at her seriously.¡±You promised me to register our marriage this afternoon?¡± he asked. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2333

    Chapter 2333: I¡¯ll be your husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was stunned on the spot, her mouth wide open in surprise.


    When did she agree? She didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned getting a marriage certificatest night.


    She observed you Yi closely. He was extremely serious, and the expression on his face was one of anxiety. It was as if he was ming her for forgetting such an important matter. It made nie qiuping feel a little guilty all of a sudden.


    However, she really couldn¡¯t remember what she had promisedst night.


    Last night ... Last night, in bed, she only remembered you Yi forcing her to say that she liked him.


    Nie qiuping did not even dare to think back to that scene. It was too embarrassing. She could not believe that she would actually have such a crazy moment.


    Nie qiuping scratched her head,¡±did I really agree?¡± You ... Why don¡¯t you give me a reminder?¡±


    You Yi put down his knife and walked up to her.¡±Qiuling, I know that you¡¯re still angry at me. However, I can¡¯t possibly joke about such matters. Did you forget what I told you before I left? when I¡¯m back, we¡¯ll go and register our marriage. I may be anxious about this matter, but I¡¯ve never forgotten about it. So, I asked you against night, and again this morning. You agreed to both of them. You ... Could it be that you¡¯ve intentionally said that you¡¯ve forgotten?¡±


    Nie qiuping gulped. Indeed, you Yi did say that before he left.


    She was a little afraid to meet you Yi¡¯s eyes. They were filled with anticipation, and it made her feel like she had let him down.


    Did she really forget about itst night?


    Nie qiuping said softly,¡±I didn¡¯t mean to say that I forgot. I really ... Didn¡¯t remember. I was probably too tiredst night, so ... My brain is a little fragmented.¡±


    You Yi knelt down and raised his head to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as I remember, it¡¯s fine. Then, qiuling, let¡¯s go and register our marriage this afternoon. You see, today is a good day. The weather is beautiful and the sun is bright. ¡±


    You Yi pondered. If she still refused to agree, he would have no choice but to bring his godly assistant, qingsi, along to persuade her.


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi¡¯s eyes, which were so sincere that she could not refuse them. Her heart beat faster and faster. Every woman would probably have the same thoughts as her when they were proposed to. She would be nervous and nervous, but there was also a hint of sweetness.


    There was no doubt that she truly liked you Yi. However, at the same time, she was also afraid of marriage because of Yan Zhennan.


    However, she also knew that you Yi was not Yan Songnan. He would never be someone like that after marriage.


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie qiuping bit her lip and asked,¡±you ... Have you thought it through?¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±I¡¯ve thought about it. Do you know how much I¡¯ve been looking forward to bing a real couple with you?¡± The key is you, you ... Do you dislike me? That¡¯s why you¡¯re hesitating about getting a marriage certificate with me?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s initial love for nie qiuping could not have been any simpler. He wanted to marry her, to be her legal husband. He wanted to have the rest of her life, to protect her, and to give her happiness.


    You Yi had never wavered from this thought.


    ¡°No!¡± Nie qiuping shook her head repeatedly.¡±Why would I dislike you?¡±


    It had always been her identity that was not worthy of him. If there was really a need to dislike her, it would be him who disliked her for guessing correctly.


    You Yi happily held her hand.¡±That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll go get our marriage certificate this afternoon.¡±


    Nie qiuping lowered her head.¡±But ... But it¡¯s my second marriage. Do you really not mind?¡±

 Chapter 2334

    Chapter 2334: You taught me how to be a good husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    She always felt that all men cared about these things. She was afraid that as time passed, you Yi would one day care about this.


    You Yi leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.¡±¡±That¡¯s great. It¡¯s my first time. I don¡¯t have any experience, but you do. You can tell me how I should be a good husband after we get married.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s originally uneasy heart was instantly soothed by his words.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always done well,¡±she said, raising her head to look at him.


    From the moment they first met, he had always been good to her and qingsi.


    Nie qiuping always felt that meeting him must be heaven¡¯s pity for her.


    ¡°So ...¡± You Yi asked tentatively,¡±you¡¯ve agreed, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping lightly nodded.


    If she gave up on such a good person like this, she would probably be a real fool.


    Suddenly, you Yi picked her up in his arms and cheered,¡±¡±That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll prepare the food immediately. We¡¯ll go after eating.¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly held onto his neck.¡±Put it down, I¡¯m dizzy.¡±


    Qingsi heard you Yi¡¯s happy cheers and ran over from the living room. She saw you Yi hugging nie qiuping and running around in circles.


    ¡°Dad ...¡± She called out.


    You Yi stopped and put nie qiuping down. He smiled at qingsi.¡±My good daughter, let¡¯s go out this afternoon. When wee back, daddy will be able to take on the job.¡±


    Qingsi did not quite understand what ¡®licensed¡¯ meant, but seeing you Yi so happy, she knew that it must be something good.


    ..................


    It was two in the afternoon. You Yi changed into a few sets of clothes at home andbed his hair. After making sure that he was exceptionally handsome today, he could not wait to bring nie qiuping and qingsi out.


    In the car, qingsi finally understood what it meant to have a license. She was overjoyed. Her father was finally going to be a real father.


    In the family of three, qingsi was the most excited one.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy,¡± she asked happily,¡±then I¡¯ll have a little brother and little sister soon?¡±


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping, whose face was red. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard so you can see it soon. ¡±


    Qingsi cheered,¡±dad, mom, all the best!¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and red at you Yi.


    There were quite a few people lining up to register their marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau. You Yi would have probably been a little impatient on any other day, but he was very patient today. He collected the form, filled it out carefully, and waited patiently.


    He sat there with qingsi in his arms and nie qiuping in his hand.


    It was finally their turn. You Yi pulled her up.


    Nie qiuping had gone through the marriage process once. Even if it had been many years and the ce was different, the process was the same.


    But this time, his mood waspletely different from thest time.


    Last time, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was only filled with confusion about the future and hesitation about life. But now, she only felt nervous and held expectations for the future. Other than nervousness, there was also sweetness in her heart.


    The clerk at the Civil Affairs Bureau asked them a few questions, and both of them answered seriously.


    Nie qiuping still felt like she was in a dream when the photo was taken. She was sitting side by side with you Yi, their heads slightly close. The person taking the photo made themugh.


    ¡°Qiuling,¡± you Yi whispered into her ear,¡±I¡¯ve promised you. I¡¯ll never go back on my word.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2335

    Chapter 2335: Wifey, I¡¯ll let you manage my money


    Trantor: 549690339


    He said he would protect her, and he would protect her until she was old.


    He said he would give her happiness, so he would not let her go through any more hardships.


    If he became her husband, he would forever be her pir of support.


    Nie qiuping remembered that the person beside her was you Yi. The corners of her lips subconsciously curled up, revealing a shy and sweet smile. Yes, she believed him. She believed everything he said.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s smile was like a summer flower blooming, beautiful and dazzling.


    The person who took the photo happened to capture this scene.


    The photo was printed and pasted on the marriage certificate. Nie qiuping was smiling beautifully, but you Yi¡¯s smile was a little silly.


    You Yi looked at their photo on the marriage certificate. He looked at the two names next to each other, and his eyes suddenly teared up. The day he had been waiting for had finallye. She had finally be his wife!


    You Yi¡¯s hands were trembling as he held the marriage certificate. He looked at nie qiuping. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife now. ¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled,¡±en ...¡±


    Before getting the marriage certificate, she had many thoughts in her heart. She was very uneasy and nervous.


    However, when she heard you Yi¡¯s words during the photoshoot, she immediately calmed down. He had only changed because of his status. Their lives were not as peaceful and beautiful as they used to be.


    With him, qingsi, and a home, what did she have to worry about?


    Nie qiuping suddenly felt relieved. She smiled.¡±¡±I¡¯ll teach you how to be a good husband in the future. ¡±


    You Yi held her hand.¡±Please give me your guidance, Madam.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.


    ......


    You Yi walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He was so happy that he wanted to throw his head back and cheer. He wanted everyone to know that he was married and that he had a wife.


    You Yi hugged qingsi and nted a kiss on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my daughter. Let¡¯s go out and celebrate today. Let¡¯s celebrate that I, your father, have finally gained a status.¡±


    How could he not be excited?


    He had followed nie qiuping for so long without any status. He had racked his brains and thought of all kinds of ways. After so many days, he had finally gotten on the right track. It was really not easy.


    You Yi was so excited that he wanted to find someone to fight.


    Nie qiuping saw that his face was as excited as a child, and the corners of her lips unconsciously curved.


    You Yi brought his wife and child to you Yi¡¯s most famous Chinese restaurant for a meal, then the family of three went to watch a movie. After they came out, they went shopping.


    Nie qiuping could not even stop him. In the end, she could not bear to see him squander in all sorts of ways and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to give all your money to your wife after you get married? I won¡¯t allow you to squander like this anymore.¡±


    When she said this, you Yi immediately became honest.


    ¡°My wife is right. I¡¯ll hand over all my bank cards when I get home,¡± he said obediently.


    You Yi thought to himself,¡¯just wait and see. As expected, after getting the marriage certificate, his wife took the initiative to ask to be in charge of the household finances.¡¯


    That¡¯s right. If she didn¡¯t care about his money, then she didn¡¯t care about his people.


    Only when a wife said that would she be a real wife.


    Nie qiuping thought that he was just making a casual remark. He did not expect that the first thing you Yi did when he got home was to check his assets in front of nie qiuping.


    You Yi was not in need of money. The risks in his line of work were high, and the pay was high and the benefits were good. Furthermore, if hepleted his mission with outstanding results, he would be rewarded with a huge sum of money when he returned. The unit would even give him two houses.


    Moreover, you Yi was the second young master of the you family. How could he be short of money?


    You Yi ced everything in front of nie qiuping in one go.¡±Honey, I¡¯ll let you take care of all these.¡±

 Chapter 2336

    Chapter 2336: I¡¯ll give you myself


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping looked at the things in front of her. You Yi had told her where this house was, what was the password to this bank card, and which bank the key to the safe was at. You Yi¡¯s words stunned her, and she asked,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    You Yiughed.¡±You taught me before that when I get married, I¡¯ll leave my money for my wife. I¡¯m giving you all my money now, as you said.¡±


    You Yi had been anticipating this day ever since nie qiuping had said those words. He had thought about it many times-he would hand over all his assets when they were officially married.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened. How could she have imagined that she would be you Yi¡¯s wife in the near future?


    Back then, she had hoped that you Yi would not spend money recklessly, in case he did not know how to save money and could not find a wife in the future.


    Nie qiuping listened to you Yi talk about her assets. When she heard the number, she gulped in shock. She felt like ... She had struck it rich.


    She knew long ago that you Yi was no ordinary man. He was rich, but wasn¡¯t this a little too much?


    ¡°Are you really going to let me take care of all of this?¡± she asked, licking the corners of her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re my wife. If you don¡¯t take care of my things, who will? Don¡¯t tell me you still want someone else to manage it. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nie qiuping immediately shook her head.¡±Of course not ...¡±


    She did not want anyone else to take care of you Yi¡¯s money. She was already his wife. Taking care of it ... Was only right.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and said,¡±you already said you were going to hand it over. If you dare to hand it over to someone else, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face grew wider.¡±Of course I wouldn¡¯t dare. This is all my wife¡¯s money. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of all my sry. You just have to give me my monthly allowance.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red as she put away the keys to the property ownership certificate, bank card, and bank safe.


    In the future, she would not allow you Yi to spend money on his own.


    You Yi saw nie qiuping put away the things and his mood became better.


    Sure enough, after getting the marriage certificate and having a status, it was different. Even the treatment was different. His wife was willing to take care of him.


    You Yi sat beside nie qiuping and put his arm around her waist.¡±Wife, I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Anyway, he would discuss everything with his wife. No matter what, he would tell his wife first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Bureau tomorrow. My colleagues might already know about our marriage, so I want to find a hotel and book a few tables for a banquet. I want to treat everyone in the Bureau to a meal and have some fun. Do you think it¡¯ll work?¡±


    You Yi really wanted to tell everyone that nie qiuping was going to have a wife from now on, that he was a married man, someone else¡¯s husband and someone else¡¯s father.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±That¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    It was normal to treat her colleagues to a meal after marriage. Of course, nie qiuping would not say anything else.


    Moreover, she knew that you Yi wanted to introduce her to his circle of friends. He wanted to introduce her to his colleagues.


    ¡°Do you still think so?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi replied.


    ¡°What?¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly and smiled.¡±Thest and most important thing is me. I¡¯ll give myself to you. From now on, you have to hold on to me like this, okay?¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s okay, everyone. I fell asleep while writing. It¡¯s gettingte for this one. Everyone, quickly go to sleep.

 Chapter 2337

    Chapter 2337: Can we sleep together tonight?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart heated up as she watched him with reddened eyes.


    Her previous life was probably a nightmare, which was why she was so happy in this life.


    She took the initiative to get closer to you Yi and snuggled into his arms.¡±This is what you said. In the future, don¡¯t me me for holding you too tightly.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi hugged her tightly.¡±I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re not holding on tight enough.¡±


    The day he had been waiting for had finallye. You Yi could not tell whether he was more happy or touched.


    He had never thought that he would have so much one day. This was something he had thought he would never have.


    Wife, children, family!


    He would do his best to protect everything he had now and would not let anyone destroy his family.


    ¡°Will you me me for not bringing you back to your old home in Sea city?¡± you Yi asked nie qiuping.


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I know that your family probably won¡¯t ept me so easily. Rather than dealing with theplicated rtionship between the mother and daughter-inw, it¡¯s better to just do it like this. Consider it as me avoiding it.¡±


    Nie qiuping knew very well that with her status, it was not only difficult for the you family to ept her. There were probably very few families in the current society who could ept her status as a divorced woman with a child.


    Moreover, you Yi had said it himself-his family was not that simple! He would probably not ept her.


    However, this was not what nie qiuping was most worried about. She was married to you Yi, not his family. She had never thought of getting anything from the you family. She only wanted to live their lives peacefully and simply.


    Of course, she also wanted to get the you family¡¯s approval, but if she would never have a peaceful day in the you family, why should she go back?


    She was living a good and happy life now.


    She was very satisfied with her current situation. She could not think of any better days in the future. She did not want to change the current situation.


    You Yi kissed her forehead. He felt guilty for her, but his heart ached for her.


    ¡°In the future, when we go back, they might make things difficult for you. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m your husband. I¡¯ll always stand by your side.¡±


    No matter how much you Yi did not want to go back to that home, he still had to go back at least once. However, he would not let them make things difficult for nie qiuping. As long as they dared to, he would bring her back and never step into the you family again.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ll help me,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.


    You Yi¡¯s heart softened when she smiled. He asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Tonight, can we finally sleep in the same room?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened.¡±Qingsi has always been sleeping with me. I¡¯m worried about leaving her alone all of a sudden. How about a few more days?¡±


    She knew that after getting their marriage certificate today, she would be sharing a bedroom with you Yi in the future, but she did not know how to exin it to her daughter.


    Just as she finished, qingsi suddenly appeared from behind the two of them.¡±¡±Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m no longer a two or three-year-old child. I can sleep on my own. My teacher used to say that older children like us should have our own bedroom and independent space. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    The two of them had been so intimate earlier that they had probably forgotten about qingsi. She had been eating grapes at the side and had been watching for a while. However, the two of them probably had no one else in their eyes at the time, so they did not even look at her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red.¡±Can you really do it yourself? Don¡¯t force yourself, you¡¯re still young. ¡±

 Chapter 2338

    Chapter 2338: I¡¯m married, I registered my marriage yesterday


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Of course I can. I¡¯ve wanted to sleep by myself for a long time. I¡¯m just afraid that mommy will be scared when she sleeps at night. However, it¡¯s all good now that I have daddy. In the future, when there¡¯s Thunder, mommy won¡¯t have to be afraid anymore.¡±


    You Yiughed and asked nie qiuping,¡±so you¡¯re afraid of thunder? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Nie qiuping blushed and said,¡±when have I been afraid of thunder? I just ... Feel that it¡¯s too noisy when Thunder strikes. I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of thunder. It was just that she felt that Thunder was very noisy and it made her panic.


    In fact, it was because when she was in the countryside, there was a Thunder at night and a man in the vige came to open the door of her house. She was so scared that she woke up immediately. She stood at the door with a stick and shouted loudly. In the end, the door was not opened and the man ran away.


    However, since then, she could not sleep on thunderous days.


    ¡°Next time,¡± you Yiughed,¡±I¡¯ll cover your ears for you when Thunder strikes.¡±


    Qing si chuckled. Nie qiuping felt embarrassed and secretly pinched him.


    That night, with qingsi¡¯s help, you Yi carried all of nie qiuping¡¯s clothes into his bedroom. You Yi¡¯s browspletely rxed as he watched their clothes hang together in the wardrobe.


    When they slept at night, they hugged each other. No matter how restless you Yi was, he did not dare to go too far. He only hugged her and kissed her. He was afraid that if he continued to be too rough tonight, nie qiuping would kick him out.


    You Yi held it in until the middle of the night before he fell asleep. He thought to himself that he would hold it in for one day. When she had a good rest tomorrow, he would not have to hold it in anymore.


    ......


    The next day, you Yi made a trip to the station.


    The Bureau chief had been waiting for him.¡±Uncle you, you¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and write a report for your mission. The higher-ups have been urging you many times. If you¡¯re still so undisciplined, you might get away with it.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s promotion notice had already been sent out. All that was left was for him to go through the proper procedures.


    If it were anyone else, they would have done it without stopping. You Yi, on the other hand, did not evene to the station.


    You Yi sat down.¡±I hate writing reports like this the most,¡± he said,¡±can¡¯t you just write it for me?¡±


    ¡°You brat, I knew it. Do you think this report is just for show?¡±


    The chief took out a report that he had written.¡±I knew you would be like this. Quick, make a copy word by word. I¡¯m telling you, be careful and write it neatly. This needs to be put in the file.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± you Yi smiled.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done, report to the president and ept the official appointment. When you¡¯re back, you can go through the procedures with me. I should go home and have some peace and quiet for two years.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said.


    When you Yi was done, the chief handed the report to his subordinates to check it before entering the archive room. He patted you Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the youngest chief ever since the establishment of the intelligence Bureau, and I¡¯m considered half your teacher. Do your best and don¡¯t embarrass me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to stay in this position for as long as I can,¡± you Yi said.


    You Yi said to the group after he left the chief¡¯s office,¡±¡±Today, I have some good news to announce to everyone.¡±


    ¡°We know,¡± Wang Jichuan shouted.¡±Boss, did you get promoted?¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±I¡¯ve been promoted, but that¡¯s not my happy news.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I¡¯m married. We registered yesterday!¡±

 Chapter 2339

    Chapter 2339: Even a 10000-year-old Bachelor has a wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    After you Yi finished speaking, the people around him fell silent.


    The teacup in someone¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a bang and shattered into pieces, the water inside spilling all over.


    The director, Wang Jichuan, and tan Honghui, who had gone to the train station to pick you Yi up on the day he returned, knew about it. They knew nothing else.


    They knew that Zhong Yi was a mysterious person. He was always sessful in every mission he went on. He was a legend in the Bureau. He did not appear in the Bureau often, but he had a cold personality and a cold personality. He did not have a good rtionship with anyone.


    There were only a few women in the police station, and all of them regarded him as a male God.


    Everyone in the Bureau knew that you Yi did not have a girlfriend. They had never heard of him getting close to any woman, let alone any man. They all thought that he was like a monk. In the end, someone had just dropped a bomb on him. He was married.


    It wasn¡¯t that they were shocked.


    Wang Jichuan wailed,¡±it¡¯s over! Boss, this 10000-year-old Bachelor, is already married. I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend yet! I¡¯m not even married!¡± Can any of you introduce a girlfriend to me? I don¡¯t ask for much, as long as it¡¯s a living woman. ¡±


    His words instantly eased the awkward situation.


    You Yi smiled.¡±The day after tomorrow, my wife and I will be hosting a few banquets at the four Seas restaurant. If you have time, please go. We won¡¯t be sending out invitations.¡±


    Wang Jichuan started to cheer.¡±I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll definitely go. But ... Boss, can you save on the red packets?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± you Yi narrowed his eyes.


    You have the nerve toe without a red packet?


    Wang Jichuan chuckled.¡±Cough, cough. Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll definitely give you and sister-inw a big red packet.¡±


    You Yi left with the Bureau chief after giving his orders.


    As soon as they left, the office suddenly burst into an uproar. The usually strict and busy office suddenly became noisy.


    ¡°Oh my God, am I dreaming? Director you is getting married? I never expected to hear such news!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? I was thinking of introducing my niece to himter, but it¡¯s all over now ...¡±


    ¡°You want to introduce your niece, but I want to introduce my sister too. So many people in our office are thinking of chief you.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s really a double harvest in the workce and in love. Did you see that the chief left with him? he¡¯s definitely going to be promoted and have a wife. It¡¯s really enviable to have such achievements at such a young age.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many women in the office, but there were still a few.


    One of the older women who was married in her 30s said,¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect chief you to get married just like that. I wonder what kind of person the girl is. She¡¯s so charming that she managed to capture chief you¡¯s heart.¡±


    She nced at the pale-faced young woman who seemed to be trembling. She rolled her eyes and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Hey, Xiaoman, didn¡¯t you say that chief you said he didn¡¯t have a partner when you asked him? It¡¯s only been a few months and he¡¯s already married. I thought you would know something since you¡¯re close to him. Why, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what kind of person chief you¡¯s lover is?¡±


    The young woman in front of him seemed to have been hit in her soft spot. Her pale face revealed a touch of ferocity. Her beautiful face looked a little terrifying!

 Chapter 2340

    Chapter 2340: She likes our boss?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She raised her voice and screamed,¡±¡±What did I say? did I say anything? What do you mean I¡¯m close to him? don¡¯t just talk nonsense all day long. ¡±


    Her voice was unusually sharp. She suddenly stood up, pushed her chair away, and ran out of the office.


    The people in the office who were talking at once all stopped at this moment.


    The big sister snorted,¡±¡±Did you see that? she¡¯s so embarrassed that she flew into a rage. She used to think that her family had some backing and was so arrogant in the police station. She kept talking about chief you and her in front of me, as if he had his eyes on her. Pfft ... She got pped in the face.¡±


    ¡°Big sister Wang, she likes our boss ...¡± Wang Jichuan came over with a gossipy look on his face.


    ¡°What else did you think? I¡¯m telling you, she ...¡±


    ......


    You Yi went straight to the president¡¯s residence after leaving the Bureau to ept the president¡¯s direct appointment.


    If it had been anyone else, it would have been an unparalleled honor. However, you Yi had remained calm throughout, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    You Yi had applied for the Military Academy during his college entrance examinations. He had not chosen the Military Academy because he yearned for a military life, but because he wanted to be further away from his home. The Military Academy was strictly managed, and he did not have to go home to work in thepany after he graduated. That was the best situation for you Yi.


    Because he was outstanding in the military school, he was selected by director Wei to enter the intelligence Department before he graduated.


    This was a very mysterious Department under the Ministry of Defense, but it was directly under the president¡¯smand. Their Bureau didn¡¯t even have a proper card. Everyone who entered this Department was under particrly strict scrutiny.


    Those who could enter the Bureau were not ordinary people. Everyone who entered the Bureau had a very public identity.


    In the past few years, he had been very secretive. He only had a code name but no name. He belonged to the intelligence Department and did not need to contact anyone else in the Bureau.


    After that, he was promoted to the division Chief due to his outstanding performance on several missions. That was when he started to be eliminated, and his missions were not as frequent as before.


    When they arrived at the president¡¯s residence, they waited for about 15 minutes to see the president, who had just finished a meeting.


    It was not difficult for them to meet the President, so there was nothing to be restrained about.


    The president passed the appointment letter to you Yi and told him earnestly,¡±¡±Xiao you, I trust you and have high hopes for you. You¡¯re young and bold. I¡¯ll give you my eyes and ears. I hope you can do better than Wei zhuoyan.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yes, sir. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    You Yi knew that there were not many people in the Bureau, but the various intelligence agencies under their jurisdiction were like a spider web, densely intertwined. This was not an easy job.


    He suddenly felt a little regretful, but he also knew that once he walked in, he had no room to refuse.


    He Knew Too Much. How could he leave just because he wanted to?


    As long as he didn¡¯t make any major mistakes and wasn¡¯t assassinated, he would probably stay in this position until he retired, just like director Wei.


    The president was very busy. He said a few words to them and gave them some guidance on the next step of the work. Then, he continued to the next meeting.


    You Yi and chief Wei left the residence.


    Aftering out. ¡°I¡¯ve finally made it to retirement,¡±director Wei heaved a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2341

    Chapter 2341: Face or wife, which do you choose?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He patted him on the shoulder.¡±I¡¯ll say the same thing. You¡¯re the youngest chief ever since the establishment of our Intelligence Agency. I was the one who brought you into this job. Don¡¯t embarrass meter, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally do better than you,¡± you Yi curled his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s both simple andplicated at the same time. However, you have to remember that we¡¯re at most some high-tech people. Don¡¯t get involved in those political struggles. Although we¡¯re led by the highest authority, our responsibility is to keep a foothold in this country and protect the safety of the country and its people. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t belong to anyone. ¡±


    You Yi understood what chief Wei meant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. I know what to do. I¡¯ll definitely stay away from the political circle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that, but ... The presidential election is only a few years away. The current one is easy to handle, but the next one ... Will be difficult. ¡±


    You Yi furrowed his brows. He thought about that old fox, Xia An.


    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have taken over at this time,¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you don¡¯t take it, who will? if it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t be able to retire so easily. But no matter who it is, our Department can¡¯t touch them. As long as you have the ability to stay there, they won¡¯t touch you. After all, people in our line of work know too much. ¡± Director Wei smiled meaningfully.


    They were in charge of security and intelligence. Intelligence was a good thing. The big bosses in the country thought that they had hidden very deep secrets, but in their eyes, they were all child¡¯s y. Therefore, no one would dare to touch their Department.


    Once they were done with their business, chief Wei recalled you Yi¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°By the way, have you really registered your marriage?¡±


    You Yi finally smiled.¡±Yes, yesterday afternoon,¡±


    Chief Wei sighed.¡±Tsk, you¡¯re so efficient. I was thinking of introducing my sister-inw to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to find her so quickly.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow?¡± you Yi smiled.


    Chief Wei said,¡±of course I¡¯m going. My wife said before that she would see what kind of person your wife is. Is she superhuman? she even managed to subdue you.¡±


    ¡°When you see my wife the day after tomorrow, don¡¯t say things you shouldn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Yo, you Rascal,¡± chief Weiughed,¡±then tell me, what shouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    ¡°Just like what I said just now.¡±


    ¡°You said that you were prepared to introduce someone to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m just saying that to prove that you¡¯re popr. Your wife will cherish you even more and watch you even more closely. I¡¯m just helping you indirectly.¡±


    ¡°But my wife won¡¯t be happy,¡± you Yi rolled his eyes.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re not afraid of your own family, are you?¡± chief Wei looked at him up and down.


    You Yi did not feel embarrassed at all.¡±So what if you¡¯re afraid of your own family? Are you not?¡±


    ¡°I ... Forget it, I can¡¯t win an argument with you, but you¡¯re so young and already afraid of your wife, that¡¯s not good, right? If other people knew about this, how embarrassing would it be for you?¡±


    ¡°Face or wife,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±Choose one.¡±


    ¡°Honey!¡± Director Wei said.


    ............


    You Yi spent the entire morning settling the administrative procedures. He did not return home for lunch. In the afternoon, he handed over his duties to chief Wei, and only then did he officially begin his new appointment.

 Chapter 2342

    Chapter 2342: Silly wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was indeed very busy when he had just taken over. Before he took over, he didn¡¯t think so, but after he took over, he realized that it was not as good as when he went on missions in the past. At least at that time, he only needed to think aboutpleting his own missions and didn¡¯t have to think about anything else.


    However, after bing the Bureau chief, all kinds of cumbersome Affairs came one after another, and he was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat.


    When she returned home that night, she ate a few bowls of rice in a row before she finally felt better.


    Nie qiuping saw that he looked tired and kept putting food on his te. She did not ask him about work and only cut two pieces of watermelon for him after he finished eating.


    It was not until she was in bed that night that she asked,¡±¡±Why are you so tired? Are you busy with work?¡±


    You Yi hugged her.¡±I¡¯ve just taken over,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯m a little overwhelmed. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow afternoon to have lunch with you and qingsi.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, don¡¯te back. It¡¯s more tiring to run back and forth.¡±


    You Yi kissed her forehead.¡±I¡¯ll only feel better when Ie back and see you guys. It¡¯ll only be more tiring at the station. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a matter of two days. I¡¯ve just finished the handover and I¡¯m not familiar with some things, but I¡¯ll be done soon. By the way, I¡¯ve booked a banquet. It¡¯s the day after tomorrow, Saturday.¡±


    Nie qiuping, who was lying on his chest, nodded her head lightly.¡±¡±Well, I ... I haven¡¯t had much contact with the outside world. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯tmunicate with them.¡±


    You Yiughed, cupped her face, and kissed her.¡±Silly wife, you don¡¯t have to think about how tomunicate with them. When the timees, they¡¯ll be the ones thinking about how to curry favor with you. After all, you¡¯re their boss¡¯s wife. Why do you have to care about what they think?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    She looked at the time and said,¡±¡±Go to sleep. You still have to get up early for work tomorrow.¡±


    The light in the room went out. The sky was a little dark tonight, and the moon was hidden behind the dark clouds. Without the moonlight, the room was dark.


    Not long after, nie qiuping¡¯s panting voice rang out in the darkness,¡±¡±Stop it. You¡¯re so tired. Go to sleep and rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m tired, that¡¯s why I need yourfort and treatment ... Just this once, okay?¡±


    ¡°You Yi ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here. Do you like this?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s short protest was in vain. In the end, she still gave in to him.


    A series of broken moans sounded in the room, and the temperature in the room began to rise unknowingly.


    After a long time, nie qiuping panted and said,¡±¡±You Yi, you liar. Didn¡¯t you say ... Just this once?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just once ... But this time ... It¡¯s not over yet ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Bastard ...¡±


    ......


    The next day, you Yi woke up feeling refreshed. The fatigue from the night before was nowhere to be found.


    He came out after buying breakfast and walked to the bed to kiss nie qiuping who was still sleeping.¡±I¡¯ve bought breakfast. It¡¯s on the table outside. If it¡¯s cold when you wake up, you can heat it up ...¡±


    Nie qiuping mumbled, turned over, and continued to sleep.


    You Yi¡¯s face heated up when he saw the hickeys on her chest and neck. He rubbed his nose and covered her with the nket before leaving.


    When he went to work at the police station in the morning, everyone who saw him would think that the chief was in a good mood after being promoted and getting married.


    However, this morning, when he had just entered the office and had not sat down, a woman rushed in.


    ¡°You Yi,¡± she called out to him,¡±you know that I like you, right? If you knew, why didn¡¯t you tell me before getting married? what do you take me for?¡±

 Chapter 2343

    Chapter 2343: I like you so much, but you¡¯re treating me like this


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Xiaoman thought that she was the youngest and prettiest woman in the police station. She came from a good family background. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into this Intelligence Agency that everyone wanted to join. Although she didn¡¯t participate in confidential information and didn¡¯t know any information, as long as she could get into this ce, she must be extraordinary.


    Therefore, Meng Xiaoman was very proud. She had been pampered at home and had developed a habit of looking down on others. In the police station, she also felt that she was superior. When she spoke to others, she was used to looking down on them. She always felt that no one could beat her. She would only lower her head and show a little of her face when she was talking to the Bureau chief.


    As a result, there were only a few people who liked her in the police station.


    Last year, Meng Xiaoman had met you Yi for the first time in the station. She had fallen for him then. She felt that only a man like him was worthy of her. Even though his family background was a littlecking, he was an outstanding man. Furthermore, he was a director at such a young age. He would definitely have a bright future ahead of him.


    To Meng Xiaoman¡¯s knowledge, she was so outstanding, had such a good family background, and was so beautiful. Unless this man was blind, he would definitely like her. Besides, if she liked him, this man should beughing secretly.


    That was why Meng Xiaoman had always thought that you Yi liked her. It was just that he was too busy with work and did not have time to spend with her.


    In the past, whenever you Yi appeared in the station, she would be particrly attentive ande up with all sorts of excuses to talk to him. However, you Yi had never spoken much to her. She thought that you Yi was the type of person who did not talk much. Moreover, she felt that you Yi would at least say a few words to her. He would not say a single word to anyone else.


    This led to Meng Xiaoman¡¯s misunderstanding deepening. In the station, she would often talk about her rtionship with you Yi as if they were close.


    She had thought that you Yi was definitely her boyfriend and had been very confident. She had even been very pleased with you Yi¡¯s promotion to bureau chief. Who would have thought that he would announce his marriage? he was married!


    Meng Xiaoman was used to being arrogant, so she couldn¡¯t stand the mocking words and eyes of the people in the office.


    That was why she barged into you Yi¡¯s office. She felt that you Yi had let her down.


    Naturally, you Yi did not understand her moving logic. He found it strange too. Was this woman crazy? Who liked her? who knew who she liked? who the hell knew her?


    You Yi¡¯s initial happiness was instantly dispelled. Where did this lunatice from? he was a married man with a family and a mouth. If his wife heard this, how was he going to exin himself? was he going to go back to his room to sleep?


    You Yi¡¯s face was dark. As if he did not hear her, he put down his briefcase, took off his coat, hung it on the chair, and sat down.


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s eyes reddened from the grievance. Seeing that you Yi was ignoring her, she felt even more wronged.¡±You Yi, did you hear what I said? how could you do this to me? do you know what they¡¯re saying about me?¡±


    You Yi raised his head to look at the person in front of him. His gaze was calm and unfamiliar. Meng Xiaoman¡¯s stomach full of words was instantly silenced.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± you Yi said,¡±may I ask who you are?¡±


    Meng Xiaoman ...


    Her expression at that time could no longer be described with words. The expression on her face first turned from shock to shock, and then finally, tears fell down!

 Chapter 2344

    Chapter 2344:-must I tell you to get lost before you leave?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She probably never thought that the man she liked would not even know who she was.


    She had always thought that he liked her and kept telling others about their rtionship. In the end, he did not even recognize her. You Yi¡¯s expression clearly showed that he did not recognize her. He was not faking it.


    This was probably the most humiliating moment of Meng Xiaoman¡¯s life.


    Her face was burning as if she had been pped countless times.


    She didn¡¯t even know him ...


    ¡°You ... You ... You told me before ...¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± you Yi¡¯s eyes shed with sarcasm.


    ¡°Tell me ... Tell me ...¡± Meng Xiaoman finally calmed down a little. What did you Yi say? she had only talked about work most of the time in order to chat with him and to show that she was a cultured person. There was only one time when she asked if he had a girlfriend. You Yi did not even look at her at that time, and he just said that he did not have one.


    Now that she thought about it, he had never expressed anything to her, let alone give her any ambiguous hints.


    Besides, she had never said the words she liked because she wanted to save face. Now, what was the point of hering to his office and making a scene?


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s face turned pale. This man, he ...


    After all, she was a proud person. After being pped in the face, she naturally could not stay any longer and turned to leave.


    However, you Yi would not let her leave so easily.¡±Wait ...¡±


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he ... He was actually interested in her? after all, she was so pretty.


    Meng Xiaoman turned around, waiting for you Yi to speak.


    You Yi sat on the Bureau chief¡¯s office chair, a cold and mocking smile on his lips. It was a beautiful smile, but it was also scary.


    Meng Xiaoman looked at you Yi. A chill rose from the bottom of her heart, and she could not help but start to shiver.


    She heard you Yi say the coldest words in his pleasant voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but the words you said just now really make me hate you.¡±


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s body trembled.¡±You ... You ... What right do you have to say that about me? how can you treat a girl who really likes you like this?¡±


    She was used to being pampered. She had always thought that she liked you Yi because she thought highly of him. After all, he was not registered in the capital and his family did not have much power. She felt that you Yi could notpare to her.


    But now, it was a huge humiliation to be said this way by someone who thought she liked him and that he was out of her League.


    You Yiughed mockingly. This sort of woman was trulyughable.


    ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t know you. What does it have to do with me that you like me?¡± ¡°Secondly, please call me chief you from now on. Thirdly, you¡¯re supposed to be a part of the Bureau, but you don¡¯t even know the basic rules. You don¡¯t have toe anymore.¡±


    ¡°You ... What right do you have to fire me? do you know who I am?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s finger pointed at the Bureau chief¡¯s badge on the table.¡±Just based on this!¡±


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s voice suddenly fell silent ...


    That¡¯s right, he was the Bureau chief, his immediate superior. He was no longer the ordinary intelligence officer who could only take risks and take on all kinds of missions in the Bureau.


    He ... Was already close to the center of power.


    ¡°You Yi, I ...¡± Meng Xiaoman¡¯s face was pale.


    ¡°Do you want me to say ¡®get lost¡¯ before you¡¯re willing to leave?¡± you Yi said impatiently.

 Chapter 2345

    Chapter 2345: It was his luck of ten lifetimes to have her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Xiaoman could clearly see the impatience, disgust, and coldness on you Yi¡¯s face. It was a sign that one person was extremelyte in treating another.


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s body trembled even more. She had thought that she was a delicate girl, and that she would at least be able to get back some face after being let down by someone and humiliated by a group of people in the police station, but ... Who would have thought that you Yi did not even remember who she was, let alone pity her?


    Moreover, the current you Yi was someone she could not afford to offend. Even her parents would probably be polite to you Yi. After all, everyone knew that he was the president¡¯s trusted aide now that he was in this position. He was the closest to the center of power. Who would dare to offend him?


    Meng Xiaoman was already regretting her decision. She regretted barging in so rashly that she had even lost her job.


    She gritted her teeth and lowered her head.¡±I¡¯m sorry, chief you. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have ...¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± You Yi said.


    Then, everyone in the police station saw Meng Xiaoman run out of the Bureau chief¡¯s office, crying and covering her face. Everyone curled their lips andughed, while some sneered.


    No one would sympathize with Meng Xiaoman. After all, she had always felt that she was superior to others in the Bureau and did not care about anyone. So, if such a person fell from her imaginary high tform one day, no one would sympathize with her at all. They would only think that she was a joke.


    Wang Jichuan chuckled.¡±I knew it. I¡¯ve never seen the Bureau chief speak nicely to any woman before. The time he usually spends in the Bureau is pitiful. Why does she feel like she¡¯s familiar with the Bureau chief? if just speaking a few words means we¡¯re familiar, then I¡¯ve been on several missions with the Bureau chief. Wouldn¡¯t that make us even closer?¡±


    ¡°Some people just love to humiliate themselves,¡± the person beside himughed.


    The work in the Bureau was usually very busy, and there were few interesting things to do. This time, it was rare for something like this to happen, so everyone was naturally happy to gossip.


    However, gossip was gossip. Work still had to be done.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. It was time for you Yi to invite his new wife to a dinner with his colleagues.


    In order to not dy qingsi¡¯s sleep, you Yi set the banquet at noon.


    He originally wanted to have a good wedding with nie qiuping, but she did not allow it. She felt that it was her second marriage after all. Moreover, after having a failed marriage once, nie qiuping knew better what marriage was. No matter how good it was on the surface, it was useless. The key was the couple¡¯s future.


    That was why she wanted to keep a low profile. She did not need to involve so many people. She did not have any friends or family, so she did not need to be invited. That was why you Yi only needed to treat his colleagues to a meal and tell them that they were married. That was enough. There was no need for any other trivial wedding ceremonies.


    On this day, nie qiuping was wearing the red dress she bought from the mall. The color made her skin look smooth and her long hair was like ink. Her facial features were bright and moving, and her eyes seemed to be hiding thousands of soft lights.


    Every time her gaze fell on you Yi, it made him feel that he must have used up ten lifetimes of good luck to have this woman.


    When they reached the hotel and got out of the car, nie qiuping paused for a moment and grabbed you Yi¡¯s wrist.


    You Yi was about to push open the car door when he stopped what he was doing. He turned around and held her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Nie qiuping bit her lip.¡±I¡¯m ... A little nervous.¡±

 Chapter 2346

    Chapter 2346: You and mom are the two women I love the most


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping had always felt inferior about her own status. She was just an ordinary woman from the countryside, and a divorcee at that. What right did she have to marry such an outstanding man like you Yi? She was afraid that her status would be a burden to you Yi in the future.


    You Yi felt a thinyer of sweat on nie qiuping¡¯s palm. He knew that she must have been too nervous.


    He smiled and turned to qingsi.¡±Qingsi, is mommy pretty today?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±My mother is the most beautiful woman in the world.¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly and said,¡±that¡¯s right. My wife is so beautiful. I don¡¯t know who else is better than you. I don¡¯t see any other woman in my eyes except you. Don¡¯t you think I should be the one who should be nervous?¡±


    Nie qiuping was originally a little nervous, but she was immediately amused by his words.


    ¡°You¡¯re really ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Ask qingsi if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Qingsi nodded heavily.¡±Mom, look at me, look at me ... I¡¯m so pretty. I¡¯ve never seen any girl prettier than me. Why am I so pretty? it¡¯s because I have a mother who¡¯s prettier than me.¡±


    Nie qiuping had tied qingsi¡¯s hair up into two flower buds with two pink crystal hairpins. She was wearing a pink Princess dress and white leather shoes. She was even more beautiful than the dolls in the disy window.


    When they came out of the neighborhood, everyone who saw them couldn¡¯t help bute over and ask.


    Nie qiuping and you Yiughed out loud at qingsi¡¯s teasing. However, qingsi looked at them with a serious expression.¡±Am I wrong?¡±


    You Yiughed and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Our qingsi is the most beautiful little princess. Daddy loves her the most.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t mommy the person daddy loves the most?¡±she asked with her little nose.


    You Yi pinched qingsi¡¯s cheeks.¡±You and mommy are the two women daddy loves the most in this world!¡± He said.


    After qingsi¡¯s jesting, nie qiuping was no longer nervous, and her mood became more rxed.


    You Yi alighted and opened the car doors for qingsi and nie qiuping. He carried his daughter with one hand and his wife¡¯s waist with the other, and entered the hotel.


    He had reserved eight tables in the hotel lobby. If it were just the people from the Bureau, they would not have needed so many tables. However, it was a Saturday, and some married colleagues might bring their family members over. That was why you Yi had reserved a few more tables.


    There were already a few people there when he arrived. You Yi brought nie qiuping and qingsi to greet them and introduce them to each other.


    Nie qiuping stood gently beside you Yi, smiling as she greeted the group.


    She clearly saw the surprise in their eyes when they saw her, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    However, when you Yi was introducing qingsi to them, he said,¡±¡±This is my precious daughter, qingsi.¡±


    His colleagues were all shocked. Everyone was thinking to themselves,¡¯you Yi is so young. When did he have a child who knows how to y soy sauce?¡¯


    However, even if they thought so, no one would dare to say it out loud. After they came to their senses, they quickly praised qingsi for being pretty and sensible.


    It did not take long for everyone from the station to arrive. They were even more orderly than when they were at work. It was likely that everyone wanted to see what kind of woman she was to be able to capture a man like you Yi.


    Does she have three heads and six arms? is she a demoness who can bewitch people?

 Chapter 2347

    Chapter 2347: Boss¡¯s luck with women is too good


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, when everyone saw nie qiuping, there was only one voice in their hearts,¡±no wonder!¡±


    No wonder you Yi, a man who did not get close to women, got married.


    It was probably impossible for any man to escape from such a gentle woman after meeting her. They would be melted by her gentleness.


    Only men knew better what kind of woman they liked.


    Furthermore, this woman was so beautiful!


    Her charm, gentleness, and gentleness were rare to find in women these days. When she looked at people, half of their bodies would go soft. Her voice was soft and gentle. It seemed that no matter who she was with, she could get along well with them and would never blush.


    That was why, even if she was a divorcee and already had a child, you Yi was willing to give up everything for her, because she was worth it.


    Wang Jichuan bit his chopsticks and said pitifully,¡±¡±Boss, you¡¯re so lucky. It¡¯s a pity that sister-inw doesn¡¯t have any sisters.¡±


    The male colleague next to him said with envy,¡±¡±If you really have a sister or something, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn!¡±


    Suddenly, Wang Jichuan saw her.¡±No way! Why is she here? she¡¯s going to cause trouble for boss.¡±


    After he said that, the few people at the same table followed his gaze and saw Meng Xiaoman walking in from outside, dressed in a particrly bright dress.


    Meng Xiaoman was dressed very formally today. She was exquisitely dressed from head to toe. She was a Pretty Woman to begin with, but now that she was dressed up, she looked even more beautiful than usual.


    At the end of the day, she was still not satisfied. She just wanted to see what you Yi¡¯s woman looked like, and how she was better than her.


    If he could really beat her in everything, then she would be willing.


    However, if he could not beat her in any way, it would mean that you Yi was blind. She could at least save some of her dignity and face bying here today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a good show!¡±Wang Jichuan grinned.


    ¡°Looking at this situation, one might even cause trouble for Furen.¡±


    Wang Jichuan chuckled.¡±If she dares to cause trouble for Madam, boss will definitely not let her have an easy time. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Boss ... Is afraid of his wife.¡±


    The two of them smiled at each other. When they were toasting, a group of unmarried young men had gone up to you Yi and insisted that he drink. This was the only time they dared to make a scene with you Yi.


    You Yi had only drunk one cup of low-alcohol and told her that he could not drink any more. He still had to drive after dinner.


    However, those young men would never let you Yi go. They insisted on making him drink. You Yi was happy today. After all, this was actually his wedding banquet with nie qiuping. He had wanted to have a drink, but nie qiuping only nced at him indifferently. He immediately said,¡±It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. You can¡¯t drink. I¡¯m a driver. I can¡¯t risk my wife and children¡¯s lives. You too. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    That posture was definitely to listen to all orders from his wife, and his wife would not dare to disobey him even with a single look. He was clearly afraid of his wife.


    For you Yi¡¯s sake, nie qiuping even told them,¡±¡±You Yi¡¯s driving today, so he can¡¯t drink too much. You guys can go hometer. I¡¯ll make you a few dishes. You guys can drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled. Her voice was gentle and pleasant, like the fragrance of flowers in spring. When she spoke, no one dared to raise their voices. Everyone was especially well-behaved, and naturally, they let you Yi go.

 Chapter 2348

    Chapter 2348: Is this a peach blossom debt you caused?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Xiaoman could see nie qiuping sitting beside you Yi from a few tables away. She was dressed in a red dress, and her hair was tied up loosely at the back of her head with a white jade hairpin. Two locks of ck hair hung naturally from her temples. She wore a white jade bracelet on her wrist, which seemed to be made of the same Jade as the hairpin. The White jade was of excellent quality, butpared to her skin, it seemed to be inferior. Her exposed arms were white and smooth, more beautiful than Jade.


    Other than that, she did not have any other essories on her, but even so, she was still the most eye-catching one in the crowd. Among so many women, Meng Xiaoman saw her at first nce.


    You Yi moved to her side and said something to her. She lowered her eyes and smiled, like a blooming flower. You Yi¡¯s gaze on her was so gentle that water could drip from it.


    He even reached out to wipe the water from the corner of her lips with his handkerchief. He even picked up food for her. He even ... Pulled her hand and kissed it gently. In his eyes, it was as if he only wanted her and no one else.


    It was a smile that Meng Xiaoman had never seen on you Yi¡¯s face before. It was also a look that she had never expected to see in you Yi¡¯s eyes one day.


    She had always thought that you Yi was a cold and distant person. It was only now that she realized that he was only so gentle in front of this woman. He had left all his gentleness for her.


    However, other than being beautiful, what else was good about that woman?


    Meng Xiaoman had only wanted to meet the woman who had snatched you Yi away. However, after seeing you Yi¡¯s gentleness and consideration for nie qiuping, she felt jealousy aside from dissatisfaction.


    Women were creatures that were easily blinded by jealousy. Meng Xiaoman had no idea how she ended up in front of you Yi.


    Nie qiuping was feeding qingsi when she suddenly heard.


    ¡°Is this chief you¡¯s new wife, Mrs. You?¡±


    She raised her head and met Meng Xiaoman¡¯s eyes.


    Nie qiuping was a very sensitive person. She had already met Meng Xiaoman¡¯s eyes and felt that this girl was hostile to her.


    Nie qiuping was puzzled. She did not know this girl in front of her, let alone offend her, so why would she have such deep enmity towards her? It seemed that there was only one reason.


    She shot a nce at you Yi beside her. Could it be that he was in some sort of debt?


    You Yi had been busy talking to the people around him and did not notice Meng Xiaoman¡¯s arrival. When he noticed her, she was already in front of him.


    Qingsi sat on you Yi¡¯sp. She felt that the auntie¡¯s gaze was a little scary and moved a little in his arms.


    The surrounding sounds of toasting gradually faded, and everyone looked over.


    You Yi¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He said coldly,¡±¡±Today is an internal gathering of the intelligence Agency. It has nothing to do with you. There¡¯s no ce for you here.¡±


    You Yi did not spare Meng Xiaoman any face the moment he opened his mouth. His words were simplified to one word in everyone¡¯s ears-get lost!


    Meng Xiaoman clenched the high-end handbag in her hand and gritted her teeth.¡±Chief you, I¡¯m at least an ex-employee of the Bureau. I¡¯m here today ... To attend chief you and your new ... Madam¡¯s wedding. You wouldn¡¯t not wee me, would you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yi said.¡±You¡¯re not wee. The door¡¯s right there. Are you going to leave on your own, or do you want me to get someone to help you?¡±

 Chapter 2349

    Chapter 2349: You don¡¯t have a say in my business


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was listening from the side. She could tell that this girl liked you Yi, but ... You Yi did not have any interest in her.


    Today, this girl must havee to see who had married you Yi.


    Nie qiuping lowered her head and did not say anything. It was not good for her to step in at this time.


    You Yi saw that nie qiuping had lowered her head and was silent. He was a little flustered, afraid that she would be unhappy. She did not want a proper wedding. Today was their wedding banquet, and he did not want her to be unhappy on such a special day.


    You Yi hated Meng Xiaoman to the core. He really thought that this woman was ridiculous.


    He held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and called out softly,¡±¡±Qiu Yun ...¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head slightly at him, indicating that she was fine.


    You Yi turned to the two young men in the station and said,¡±You two, please ask miss Meng to leave.¡±


    They did not dare to disobey the chief¡¯s order. Besides, they were just having a good time eating and drinking. No one was happy to be disturbed like this. Besides, no one cared about Meng Xiaoman!


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s face was pale. She had originally dressed exquisitely. Although her makeup was not ruined and her hair was not messy, she still looked a little disheveled.


    She had thought that you Yi would at least minimize the issue in front of so many people, but he did not give her any face at all.


    Wang Jichuan took the initiative to run over and extended his hand to make a gesture.¡±¡±Miss Meng, this is our boss¡¯s treat. It has nothing to do with you,¡±


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s face turned even uglier. Everyone was looking at her with disgust in their eyes. Even the former bureau chief Wei did not seem to notice.


    Given the current situation, Meng Xiaoman would be too embarrassed to stay.


    She turned around to leave, but just as she moved, she heard qingsi call out softly,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s body paused for a moment. Then, she heard you Yi¡¯s gentle voice,¡±¡±Be good, do you want some juice?¡±


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s body trembled and she suddenly turned around to look at qingsi.


    She had originally thought that the little girl sitting on you Yi¡¯sp was the child of another colleague. She did not expect her to call you Yi ¡®daddy¡¯. When she looked at her facial features, she found that she was very simr to nie qiuping.


    Meng Xiaoman was no fool. A child of this age could not be you Yi ¡®s. This woman must have brought him here. She ... Was ... Married before.


    The truth struck Meng Xiaoman like lightning.


    You Yi was actually willing to marry a divorcee with a child? he would rather raise someone else¡¯s child than want her?


    This made Meng Xiaoman feel as if she had been humiliated. She had originally thought that you Yi had married nie qiuping because of her beauty, but who would have thought that this woman had been married before?


    Meng Xiaoman pushed Wang Jichuan away and looked at nie qiuping with a sarcastic smile.¡±¡±Howe I didn¡¯t know that chief you...Had a daughter this old? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is your first marriage, right? Then, this child ... Where did hee from? could it be that he¡¯s not your biological child?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression turned cold instantly. Qingsi, who was in his arms, shuddered in fear at Meng Xiaoman¡¯s gaze.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand tightened. She knew that this matter would be exposed. However ... She was not as nervous as before. After all, she did not think that she could hide from anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡±you Yi said sternly.


    ......

 Chapter 2350

    Chapter 2350: I¡¯m greedy for his looks and gentleness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Xiaoman snorted.¡±It¡¯s none of my business, but I just find it funny. After all that, it turns out that chief you¡¯s wedding...Is a woman who¡¯s remarried twice. I really admire chief you for being so magnanimous to help another man raise a child!¡±


    The crowd was silent. They all thought that Meng Xiaoman was asking for it. It had always been her own wishful thinking. You Yi had never been in a rtionship with her, so why did she make it seem like someone else had let her down?


    You Yi¡¯s face was as ck as ink. He really felt that he had been screwed over today. Where on earth did this crazy womane from?


    ¡°Xiaoman, where¡¯s your family?¡± director Wei frowned. This is not a ce for you to mess around. ¡±


    Meng Xiaoman felt wronged and resentful. She stared at nie qiuping and said hatefully,¡±¡±No matter how bad my upbringing is, it¡¯s still better than the new Mrs. You. Hmph, I really want to know what¡¯s so great about this Mrs. You. I wonder if she¡¯s dead or divorced. Instead of thinking about how to raise her child well, she¡¯s so capable that she¡¯s able to get close to chief you. I really don¡¯t know what your ex-husband would think if he found out that you¡¯ve married someone else.¡±


    Everyone who came here knew that nie qiuping was a divorcee. After all, qingsi was there, and everyone could tell with one look.


    However, no one would be stupid enough to say it out loud and make you Yi unhappy.


    Moreover, the two of them were willing to marry each other, so what did it have to do with others? it was not like they had broken anyws.


    Moreover, what era was this? there was no need to make such a big fuss, so no one cared too much.


    However, Meng Xiaoman was so insensible that her words made everyone frown.


    Whether it was a divorce or her husband¡¯s death, it was her business. Why did she have to care so much?


    You Yi grabbed the wine bottle in his hand, and nie qiuping pressed it down.


    She stood up, graceful and elegant, and just standing there was like a picturesque scene.


    There was no anger on her face. She smiled.¡±Yes, I¡¯m divorced. I have a child. It¡¯s my second marriage to you Yi, but ... The country¡¯sws don¡¯t state that divorced women can¡¯t remarry, right? He asked miss Meng, what era is this? What was this ce? This is the 20th century, and this is the capital. Compared to miss Meng¡¯s curiosity, I¡¯m more curious. Miss Meng, you must have received a higher education, right? how can you have such rotten thoughts? I see that you¡¯re dressed in a western style. Why are your thoughts still stuck in thest century?¡±


    Meng Xiaoman gritted her teeth. She did not know how to refute nie qiuping¡¯s words.


    Nie qiuping gathered the hair at her temple and smiled,¡±¡±If, in miss Meng¡¯s mind, the 20th century we live in is still the same as the feudal society of the past, where women have to be single until death, then I ... Wish that you will be able to fulfill this wish of yours one day.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words were straightforward: I hope that after you get married, when your husband dies, you will remain a widow for him and never remarry.


    These words were indeed ... Quite vicious!


    However, no one actually felt that what nie qiuping said was inappropriate in any way.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Meng Xiaoman¡¯s face was red with anger.¡±I think you¡¯re just after you Yi¡¯s power ...¡±


    Nie qiuping continued to smile.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. I still covet his good looks. I still covet his thoughtfulness and gentleness. I still covet his money. But ... What does this have to do with you? He¡¯s willing to let me be greedy. If you have the ability, you should make her willing to let you be greedy!¡±

 Chapter 2351

    Chapter 2351: He¡¯s so good to me, why can¡¯t I like him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words made Meng Xiaoman unable to refute,¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re good with words. I can¡¯t win in an argument with you, but I¡¯ve seen many women like you ...¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯ve been divorced once, so I know better what man is better, more worthy of my desire, to grasp, and to cherish. Just like you said, you Yi is so outstanding and so good to me. Why can¡¯t I be with him? I think I also have the right to pursue better happiness, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping was actually a very good-tempered person. She was gentle and introverted. Most of the time, she was very easy to talk to. In the past, when she was in the vige, she rarely got angry with others.


    However, it was said that even a man made of mud would have some temper. Even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious, let alone a human.


    When nie qiuping met the people and things that she cared about the most, she would be stronger.


    For example, qingsi, for example, you Yi.


    Meng Xiaoman had been overbearing today and hade to cause trouble. You Yi could have stepped in to resolve it, but he was a man, after all. He had just been promoted, and he had already fired Meng Xiaoman from the station. If she had taught Meng Xiaoman a lesson today, people would have said that Meng Xiaoman was too much of a troublemaker. However, after the incident, they would have thought that you Yi was petty and narrow-minded. He could eveny his hands on a woman.


    That was why nie qiuping felt that she could not let you Yi step in. She was a woman, and Meng Xiaoman was pushing her too hard. It was most appropriate for her to step in and refute. Even if it was someone else, they would not be able to say anything.


    Moreover, nie qiuping felt that it was a good thing for her identity to be revealed in front of everyone. It would save her from the awkwardness.


    When she said this, her voice was still gentle and slow. It was not as aggressive as Meng Xiaoman ¡®s. It made people feelfortable, and they felt that it made sense.


    That¡¯s right, when a woman marries a man, she must always covet something from him. It¡¯s not for money, but for his gentleness and thoughtfulness. If there¡¯s nothing, why did she marry him?


    You Yi¡¯s originally dark expression gradually brightened, and he smiled.


    He was very happy that he had something that she could covet. If she didn¡¯t covet anything, then he would really cry.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words were actually quite bold and straightforward, but it did not sound like she was trying to intimidate anyone. Meng Xiaoman noticed that you Yi¡¯s eyes were glued to nie qiuping the entire time. He looked at her tenderly and did not leave her for even a second.


    She knew that she had lost terribly long ago, but her pride and self-esteem forced her to hold on.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a woman as shameless as you,¡± Meng Xiaoman said through gritted teeth.¡±If you Yi were to be left with nothing one day, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d still be with him. You¡¯d probably run off with another man.¡±


    Someone beside him said in a low voice,¡±¡±Bah, I really don¡¯t know who¡¯s the shameless one, a thief crying thief.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand gently pressed down on you Yi, who was about to stand up. She continued to smile at a moderate pace,¡±¡±What about you? Like you said, would you still like you Yi when he was useless? When you asked me the same question, weren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s face paled. If you Yi was a good-for-nothing, she probably would not even spare him a nce.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you questions, answer me!¡±She shouted, clenching her fists.

 Chapter 2352

    Chapter 2352: I¡¯ll support him when he has nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Okay, then I¡¯ll answer you. You Yi¡¯s the one taking care of me and the child now. If he¡¯s left with nothing one day, it¡¯s fine. I can take care of him. Before I met you Yi, I¡¯ve always been the one taking care of the child. If that dayes, I¡¯ll just have to take care of one more person. I can do it. Besides, it used to be me alone, but now it¡¯s just him and me. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯ll be harder than before. Besides ...¡±


    Nie qiuping deliberately paused for a moment, turning to look at you Yi and meeting his eyes with a smile.¡±All of you Yi¡¯s money is with me. I¡¯ll keep some for myself.¡±


    Her words made the people around herugh, relieving the stiff atmosphere.


    Wang Jichuan mmed the table andughed.¡±Haha, boss is afraid of his wife. Now that sister-inw has said it, boss will probably lose his dignity in the police station.¡±


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face grew wider and wider. He did not feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, his heart was bubbling with joy.


    Nie qiuping jokingly said to Wang Jichuan,¡±¡±If he secretly pocketed some money, you have to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw,¡± Wang Jichuan said loudly.¡±I¡¯ll definitely help you look after boss. Even if he secretly buys a pack of cigarettes in the future, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    You Yi nced at him and turned to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Do I look like the kind of person who would keep his private money?¡±


    ¡°Then who are you, boss?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± You Yi said seriously with a straight face,¡±I¡¯ll definitely hand over all my sry!¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter again, all of them saying that nie qiuping had a way of taming her husband.


    Nie qiuping gently scratched you Yi¡¯s palm and smiled at him.


    The two of them had publicly disyed their love for each other and showered her with affection. You Yi was not afraid of being called a henpecked husband. In fact, he was not ashamed of it. On the contrary, he was proud of it. All of this was a huge blow to Meng Xiaoman.


    She stood there and looked at you Yi. She wanted to leave, but she could not move her feet. She really wanted to ask why he had fallen for such a woman.


    What could she do to help him? what could she give him?


    Nie qiuping turned around and saw that Meng Xiaoman was still looking at you Yi. She was unhappy and stood in front of you Yi.


    ¡°Today, my wife and I have invited all the colleagues in the Bureau to a banquet. If miss Meng has already made a scene and met them, please leave. After all, today is a very important day for me. I can¡¯t make everyone unhappy just because you¡¯re unhappy, right?¡±


    The surrounding people agreed one after another. Why did youe to find bad luck on other people¡¯s big day? aren¡¯t you adding to their troubles?


    ¡°No matter how unhappy you are or how much I¡¯m an eyesore,¡± nie qiuping continued,¡±I¡¯m you Yi¡¯s wife now. This is a fact you can¡¯t change. If you can¡¯t stand it, then I¡¯m sorry. You can only ept it.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s every word was like a soft knife, stabbing Meng Xiaoman¡¯s body. Every Knife Hit her vital parts, but no blood was seen. It made Meng Xiaoman feel pain and embarrassment.


    All the humiliation in her life seemed to have been concentrated on this day.


    Nie qiuping suddenly felt a little sympathy for Meng Xiaoman. In the end, she was too arrogant and had set her sights too high. Perhaps she could settle down after this incident and lower her head to look at the people and things around her.


    ¡°You should leave,¡± she said.¡±You¡¯re still young. There are many possibilities in the future. Besides ... You¡¯ve never understood what love is. You only like you Yi for his excellence, not for him as a person.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2353

    Chapter 2353: I¡¯m very happy that he¡¯s mine


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s eyes turned red and she said with hatred,¡±¡±What about you? aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±Of course I like him. I like everything about him, good and bad. I like all of them. There are many outstanding people in this world, but there¡¯s only one you Yi. I¡¯m so happy that he¡¯s mine.¡±


    When nie qiuping said this, Meng Xiaoman could not hold on any longer. She covered her face and ran out.


    After Meng Xiaoman left, you Yi suddenly stood up and held onto nie qiuping. He whispered into her ear,¡±¡±I¡¯m very happy that I¡¯m Yours. ¡±


    You Yi knew that nie qiuping would be embarrassed, so he quickly let go of her after he finished speaking.


    There was amotion around them, and a few young people were shouting for them to kiss.


    Nie qiuping red at you Yi, her face red.¡±The child is still here.¡±


    Qingsi quickly turned around.¡±Mom, I can¡¯t see.¡±


    You Yiughed out loud, hugged qingsi, and kissed her. Then, he pulled nie qiuping into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her gently on the lips. It was just a kiss, like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. However, it contained all of you Yi¡¯s feelings for her. He cared and cherished her, treating her like a treasure.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was so red it was as if it was about to burn. She pinched you Yi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± you Yiughed, hugging her.¡±Stop messing around. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to drive with this arm.¡±


    After the crowd recovered from their shock, they understood what he meant and burst intoughter again.


    Meng Xiaoman¡¯s incident was just a small interlude. After it passed, everyone continued to do what they were supposed to do, and the meal was still as happy as ever.


    After the banquet was over, you Yi carried qingsi and said goodbye to everyone.


    Thest to see them off were the retired chief Wei and his wife. Old Wei had a little too much to drink, so he pulled you Yi aside and said a lot.


    He had been in the intelligence Department for his entire life. Before he retired, he had been thinking about retiring all day. However, after he retired, he had nothing to do at home, so he was a little depressed.


    On the way back, his wife was the one driving.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± his wife said,¡±you Yi¡¯s wife is really something. No wonder you Yi is so obedient. I don¡¯t think you Yi will ever be able to escape from her in this lifetime. She may look gentle and easy to talk to, but let me tell you, she¡¯s a very capable person. I think you can give you Yi a warningter. At least be careful. Don¡¯t go back and raise someone else¡¯s child. You¡¯ll lose money and get nothing.¡±


    Ol ¡®Wei had too much to drink and was having a headache.¡±Why do you talk so much nonsense? I think Xiao Ling is fine. They¡¯re Living a Good Life together. Why do you care so much?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Xiao you will be cheated ...¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just unhappy that you couldn¡¯t introduce your niece to you Yi.¡±


    The two of them started arguing in the car. Ol ¡®Wei was very impatient as he still had something on his mind.


    He had a good rtionship with Meng Xiaoman¡¯s father. After she was fired, Meng Xiaoman¡¯s father came to him and asked him to help talk some sense into her.


    Today, ol ¡®Wei wanted to talk to you Yi, but before he could, Meng Xiaoman had already caused a scene.


    Lao Wei did not open his mouth to look for trouble. It was impossible for Meng Xiaoman to return to the police station. What he was annoyed about was that he would have to talk to father Meng about this again.


    Naturally, you Yi did not know about this. After the banquet ended, it was still early; it was only two or three in the afternoon.


    Thus, you Yi had him bring qingsi and nie qiuping to the amusement park.

 Chapter 2354

    Chapter 2354: Second uncle is jealous


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had already said that he would bring qingsi along, but for various reasons, he put it aside.


    It was rare to have time today, so naturally, he wanted to let qingsi have her fun.


    Qingsi wanted to ride a roller coaster, but you Yi wanted to pull nie qiuping with him. However, she was so frightened that her face turned white. She shook her head repeatedly.¡±I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m scared ...¡±


    Thus, you Yi had no choice but to sit around with qingsi.


    When he came down from the roller coaster with his excited ck hair and was in a hurry to find nie qiuping, he happened to see that nie qiuping was looking impatient. There was a man surrounding her, not letting her go, and he did not know what they were saying.


    You Yi¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He picked up the strand of hair and strode over.¡±¡±Honey ...¡±


    Nie qiuping heard you Yi¡¯s voice and quickly looked over. She let out a sigh of relief.¡±My husband and daughter are here. Please stop pestering me.¡±


    Just now, this person hade over for some reason and insisted on treating her to a meal. No matter what she said, she could not ept it. Nie qiuping was so angry that she almost cursed.


    You Yi walked over with a cold face and put his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Nie qiuping leaned closer to him and said,¡±¡±This gentleman wants to treat me to a meal.¡±


    The man looked like a typical rich yboy in the capital. He was dressed very fastidiously from the beginning to the end. It was just that his appearance was particrly hooligan. His eyes were cloudy. One look and it was obvious that he had been taken away by wine and women. When he saw nie qiuping, it was like a dog seeing fat meat.


    He had thought that nie qiuping was just making up an excuse. He did not expect that she really had a husband and daughter.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really get married.¡± He touched his chin and said to you Yi,¡±¡±How much is it?¡±


    Before he could finish, you Yi reached out and dislocated his jaw. He could not speak.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I know you. I¡¯ll go home and tell your father about this. I¡¯ll ask him what price he can pay to keep his life. When the timees, I¡¯ll see if you still dare to act like a tyrant in the city.¡±


    You Yi happened to remember this person. He was the son of the Deputy Mayor of capital city. ording to the intelligence, this kid was known for his heinous crimes. He was one of the top officials in the capital. He probably knew more about his family¡¯s dirty secrets than they did.


    The man clutched his chin in pain. Hearing you Yi¡¯s words, he was especially shocked. He did not dare to do anything else. He pointed at you Yi and gave him a ¡®just you wait¡¯ look before running off.


    After the incident, you Yi was particrly unhappy. His wife was too pretty, and it always attracted hungry wolves.


    On the way home from the amusement park, qingsi was so tired that she fell asleep.


    He put qingsi down when he got home, then lifted nie qiuping up and closed the bedroom door.


    Nie qiuping was pressed down on the bed by him. Her face was red from embarrassment, and her hands were pressed against his chest.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    You Yi pressed her down and locked her in his arms.¡±Did that B * stard bump into you at the amusement park?¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment. It was only then that she understood that you Yi was still jealous. Sheughed.¡±I just identally touched his hand. I didn¡¯t get any advantage. Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the son of the Deputy Mayor, a rich second generation who uses his family to do whatever he wants. But he¡¯s going to fall soon. Which hand did he touch just now?¡±


    ¡°Left hand,¡± nie qiuping replied.


    You Yi grabbed her left hand and brought it to his lips. He kissed every single one of her fingers!

 Chapter 2355

    Chapter 2355: You are right, you are mine


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping wanted to pull her fingers out, but she could not help butugh,¡±¡±It¡¯s ticklish, stop it. ¡±


    You Yi gently bit her finger.¡±I need to disinfect.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that you Yi was so childish today that he was a little cute.¡±Alright, it was just a small touch. I didn¡¯t let him catch me. I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡±


    You Yi did not agree. Washing hands would not be as effective as his disinfection. He had to block that man¡¯s scent.


    You Yi had wanted to kiss her hand at first, but as he did, the range of his kiss naturally expanded.


    Nie qiuping pressed down on his hands and mouth that were about tomit the crime. She tilted her head and looked at him, smiling,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s stop for now. Let¡¯s talk about Meng Xiaoman.¡±


    You Yi was stunned for a moment, then his heart was filled with joy. So he was not the one who was jealous.


    He sat up obediently, like a primary school student Reporting to his teacher, and said obediently,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing going on between us. Before the day before yesterday, I didn¡¯t even say her name. I don¡¯t know where he got the confidence to think that I should like her. I¡¯m sorry that what happened today made you unhappy. Honey, I didn¡¯t do it. ¡±


    You Yi told nie qiuping everything about Meng Xiaoman in detail. He expressed that he really wished that he did not know anything.


    Nie qiuping poked you Yi¡¯s face.¡±This face of yours is just too much of a womanizer.¡±


    He had a cold face and did not get close to women all day, but he was able to hook up with little girls unintentionally. If he really did it intentionally, then how could he?


    You Yi hugged her.¡±But other than this face, I¡¯m a different person. I¡¯m exceptionally loyal. You have to believe that. You¡¯re my only woman.¡±


    Nie qiuping was not angry about this matter. She just felt that she should at least ask clearly.


    When he said that, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was filled with joy.


    She was his one and only!


    Nie qiuping turned around and looked at him, her finger lightly tapping on his chest.¡±¡±In the future ...¡±


    She had just said the word ¡®or¡¯ when you Yi nted a kiss on the corner of her lips.¡±Everything is yours. I¡¯m Yours. Everything I have is yours.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curved into a smile. The more she spent time with you Yi, the cuter she found him to be. Sometimes, he was like a big child. He was no longer as cold and inarticte as he had been when they first met. He was clearly a clingy canine.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand gently caressed you Yi¡¯s head, her fingers running through his thick hair.


    ¡°Everything I have is also yours,¡± she said softly.


    Before she could finish her sentence, you Yi had already pushed her onto the bed.


    Just as she was about to speak, her lips were already firmly blocked. She heard his voice ringing in her ears,¡±¡±You¡¯re right, you¡¯re also my ...¡±


    ......


    When qingsi opened her eyes, it was already evening. She was thirsty, so she went to get some water, but there was no one outside.


    She ran to the bedroom next door and pushed it, but the door was closed.


    Qingsi scratched her head. Her parents were resting too, but what if she was hungry?


    Forget it, I¡¯ll eat some snacks first!


    When nie qiuping woke up, it was already dark outside. There was no one by her side. She sat up, supporting herself with her sore arms. She recalled the absurdity of the afternoon and instantly felt a wave of shyness. You Yi was too much of a troublemaker.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. ¡®I can¡¯t let him into the room tonight. Let him sleep in the living room.¡¯


    That night, you Yi really did not manage to enter the room. No matter what, nie qiuping refused to open the door. He could only stay in the living room and sleep for the night.

 Chapter 2356

    Chapter 2356: I want a younger brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, you Yi¡¯s face was dark when he went to the station. Everyone who made a mistake, big or small, was severely reprimanded. A young man who had just arrived actually came out of the office crying.


    Everyone in the police station was in danger, and no one dared to speak loudly. Everyone thought that they had most likely quarreled with their wives at home.


    They were all thinking in their hearts, weren¡¯t they fine yesterday? why did they fall out today? Could it be that boss¡¯s marriage didn¡¯tst long?


    In the end, everyone was pped in the face at noon.


    That was because someone had seen you Yi working overtime in the afternoon and was unable to return home for lunch. He called home, and when he spoke, his smile was so pampering that it could drown a person. His words were so mushy that they gave people goosebumps.


    Therefore, the people in the police station began to believe in one thing. There was nothing in this world that the boss couldn¡¯t handle, but there was no boss that the sister-inw couldn¡¯t handle!


    In the end, the most powerful person was still sister-inw!


    ......


    Nie qiuping and you Yi¡¯s lives gradually calmed down. You Yi¡¯s work in the Bureau was getting smoother and smoother after he took over it. He would only work overtime sometimes to deal with some troublesome matters, but other than work, he spent most of his time with his wife and children.


    On the weekends, he would take his daughter hiking and shopping in the park, and apany his wife to buy groceries, cook, and go shopping.


    In the blink of an eye, the summer vacation was over, and the hot summer had passed to autumn.


    The couple had already picked an elementary school for qingsi. It was not too far from where they lived and was one of the better elementary schools in the city.


    Every morning, you Yi would send qingsi to school and watch her enter the school gate before going to work.


    If he had time to go home for lunch at noon, he would pick him up. If he worked overtime, nie qiuping would pick him up.


    For this reason, he even specially arranged for nie qiuping to get a driver¡¯s license and bought a car for her. It was convenient for her to pick up the child on a daily basis. Otherwise, it would be too inconvenient for her to go out by bus or taxi.


    The family of three lived a peaceful and happy life, just like any other ordinary family, simple and warm.


    If he excluded the calls from the you family from time to time, you Yi really had nothing else to worry about.


    However, Mrs. You had been pressing him for more and more in the past month. She would argue with him over the phone every time and even said that they coulde over if he was not free.


    You Yi could not be bothered to argue with her. He would always hang up on her.


    He had never revealed his location to the you family, nor did he tell them what he was doing. Even if they wanted to find him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find him, so he wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    He liked his current life and didn¡¯t want it to be ruined by the you family.


    After another month of adapting to the school environment, qingsi hadpletely adapted to it and had even made a few good friends.


    After her first exam, she returned home happily with the red flower that the teacher had given her.


    ¡°Dad, dad ... I got first ce in ss and third ce in my grade for the midterms. Do I get any rewards?¡±


    Qingsi was smart and hardworking, so her grades naturally caught up.


    There were a few times when you Yi met the form teacher when he went to pick qingsi up. She would praise qingsi to you Yi.


    To a parent, there was nothing that could make them happier than this.


    You Yi lifted qingsi and kissed her on the cheek.¡±Yes, you came to tell me what you want.¡±


    ¡°Younger brother ...¡± Qingsi looked up and said,¡±I want a younger brother.¡±

 Chapter 2357

    Chapter 2357: Wife, we have to work hard


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened immediately. You Yi rubbed his nose and said,¡±¡±Ahem, your mother and I will work hard.¡±


    Nie qiuping secretly pinched you Yi¡¯s arm. ¡®You¡¯re not working hard enough!¡¯


    Ever since they collected their marriage certificate, nie qiuping could only say that men at you Yi¡¯s age were really ... Too hot-blooded, as if they had an endless amount of energy every day.


    The most direct feeling that this gave her was that her waist and legs were sore every day.


    Nie qiuping had wanted to open a small shop after she had settled down, but in the end, she woke upter andter. During the day, after you Yi and qingsi went to work and school, she would go to the supermarket to buy groceries ande back to clean up the house. ¡®Staying upte¡¯ at night was too tiring, and she wanted to catch up on sleep when she had time.


    Before he could do anything, it was already time for qingsi to leave school. He quickly went to pick up the child.


    In the afternoon, you Yi returned. At night, he would sometimes cook for her, and at other times, they would go out for dinner. At night ... Naturally ...


    Nie qiuping felt as if she did not do anything at all every day, but at the same time, she felt that every day was spent to the fullest. She did not have much free time and did not have the energy to do anything else.


    They didn¡¯t have any contraceptives, and they couldn¡¯t control when the child woulde.


    Qingsi held her face and frowned,¡±¡±But, when will we get one?¡±


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Be good. Tell Daddy. Why are you in such a hurry to have a little brother?¡±


    ¡°I just want a little brother. I will definitely be a good big sister. I really will.¡± Qingsi looked at him and said very seriously. She seemed to be afraid that you Yi would not believe her, so she promised him twice.


    ¡°Mom and dad believe you, but ... This ... About little brother, we can only work hard. It¡¯s not like we can have him just because we want him. It¡¯s all up to fate.¡± You Yi did not know how to exin to qingsi that a little brother was not something that could be obtained just because she wanted him.


    Qingsi did not understand,¡¯fate? What¡¯s that?¡±


    You Yi did not know how to exin himself. He turned to his wife for help.


    Nie qiuping expressed that she did not know how to exin it either. You can go and exin it to your daughter.


    You Yi pinched qingsi¡¯s little face, thinking hard.¡±Fate, that is ... If we work hard and little brother cane to our house, then it means that he is fated with our family. If your mother and I work hard but little brother still doesn¡¯te, then it means ... He is not fated with our family.¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s face immediately revealed a disappointed expression.¡±¡±Will my brothere or not?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not,¡± you Yi said after some thought.


    Qingsi pulled his hand.¡±Then how can I make it possible?¡±


    You Yi looked at qingsi¡¯s disappointed little face. He could not bear to see her like this.¡±If mom and dad work harder, the chances of theming will be higher ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face brightened a little when she heard that. She tugged on you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±Dad, you guys have to work hard. You have to work hard!¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned even redder! The little girl didn¡¯t know what hard work was, but she did!


    At night, before qingsi went to bed, she even said to them,¡±¡±Mom, dad, you have to work hard so that I can see my little brother as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said,¡±I¡¯ll work hard.¡±


    Closing the door, you Yi picked nie qiuping up in one Swift motion. ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey. We have to keep working hard. We can¡¯t let our daughter down, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping ...


    ......

 Chapter 2358

    Chapter 2358: Daddy, can little brothere to visit me today?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The temperature in the room quickly rose after he closed the door.


    After a long time, nie qiuping was lying on you Yi¡¯s chest in the room. He ced his hand on her back and caressed her gently.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s stamina was much better than before. At the start, she was so tired that she did not even have the energy to open her eyes after you Yi was done with his tormenting. Now, however, she still had the energy to talk to you Yi.


    She rested her chin on you Yi¡¯s chest.¡±I didn¡¯t expect qingsi to wish for a brother so much,¡± she said.¡±Tell me, what if ... I can¡¯t get pregnant? what should I do? How about I go to the hospital? See if you can take any medicine?¡±


    In fact, nie qiuping also wanted another child.


    You Yi consoled her, ¡± we checked your body thest time. You¡¯re fine now. You¡¯ve taken so much Chinese medicine, and you¡¯ve been recuperating. It¡¯s all about fate between a child and their parents. It¡¯d be great if you can have your child, but if you can¡¯t, we already have your hair. There¡¯s no need to force it. Besides, it¡¯s still so early. I don¡¯t want it to be so early. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a monk again. Isn¡¯t that too cruel for me? ¡±


    All medicine had its poison. You Yi did not want nie qiuping to take too much medicine.


    When she was in ping County, the old Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner there said that she had a cold body and had taken a lot of Chinese medicine. After that, you Yi had been very careful not to let her eat anything too cold. You Yi tried his best not to let here into contact with cold water when she cooked, washed, and washed her clothes.


    After their marriage, they went for a physical examination. The doctor said that there was no problem with nie qiuping¡¯s body. Although she still felt a little cold, this was a problem that many women had. She just had to pay more attention to it.


    That was why you Yi was willing to let nie qiuping take the medicine.


    You Yi did not want to force the issue with the child.


    It was good to have one, but it was fine to not have one. He felt that having qingsi alone was good enough.


    Moreover, he had finally tasted meat, and he had only eaten for a short time. If a little thing came, he would have to look at it but not eat it again. It would be more painful than before. He had never tasted meat before, so he did not know how much he had eaten.


    Now that he had tasted it, how could he resist it?


    Nie qiuping hammered his chest,¡±¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense again ...¡±


    You Yi held her hand.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯ll do it, okay? since my daughter and wife want a child so badly, I have to fulfill your wish. Otherwise, how am I going to exin it to my daughter?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned over and pressed nie qiuping under him.


    Nie qiuping pushed him.¡±It¡¯s veryte. Stop fooling around. You still have to go to work tomorrow ... If the people in the police station see that you¡¯re not in a good mood, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m quarreling with you and not letting you into the room ...¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not feeling well when you kick me out of my room. If you let me eat a few more mouthfuls, I¡¯ll only be a hundred times more energetic ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s protest was blocked by you Yi. She struggled a few times but could not resist at all. She could only let him do as he pleased.


    After that, nie qiuping panted and said,¡±¡±If you continue to mess around like this tomorrow, I¡¯ll really make you sleep in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t mess around anymore. Be good and sleep ...¡±


    ......


    The next day, you Yi woke up feeling refreshed, as expected.


    When he brought breakfast back, nie qiuping was still asleep. After he and qingsi finished eating, he put the breakfast into the pot for nie qiuping. Before he left, he hugged her and kissed her two more times before leaving.


    On the way, qingsi asked you Yi seriously,¡±¡±Dad, will little brother be able toe today?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2359

    Chapter 2359: Can¡¯t stop the baby-making movement


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he arrived at the school, he watched qingsi walk through the school gate before leaving.


    Before qingsi could reach the ssroom, her deskmate chased after her from behind. The little girl asked,¡±¡±Yan qingsi, is that your father?¡±


    Qingsi ignored her.¡±Yeah ...¡±


    Qingsi did not like her deskmate very much because she was always trying to find out more about her family.


    Her deskmate was a girl who looked particrly smart. She asked qingsi,¡±¡±Your dad¡¯s surname is you, why is your surname Yan? I know, he¡¯s not your biological father, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my father,¡± qingsi said, gripping the strap of her bag tightly.


    In qingsi¡¯s mind, she only had one father.


    Her deskmate chuckled.¡±Your stepfather isn¡¯t your biological father. He may be nice to you now, but that may not be the case in the future. When your mother and stepfather have their own children, they won¡¯t want you at all. They will only love their own children.¡±


    Qingsi was not unfamiliar with these words, because she had heard her deskmate talk about others before.


    However, qingsi did not believe her. Her parents were the best in the world. Even if she had a brother in the future, they would still treat her as well as they did now.


    Qingsi just wanted a younger brother. She wanted to be a good older sister.


    She would prove to her deskmate that her parents were not like others.


    ¡°My parents won ¡®t,¡± qingsi said with a straight face.


    ¡°Not now, but not in the future. I¡¯m telling you, if your mother is pregnant, you¡¯ll make a scene with her, cry with her, go on a hunger strike, and don¡¯t let them give birth to the child ... Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in big trouble when the child is born.¡±


    Qingsi was angry.¡±Why would I be miserable? I¡¯m so happy to have a younger brother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. If you really have a brother, you¡¯re Cindere. No, you¡¯re even worse than Cindere. I¡¯m doing this for your own good ... If you go on a hunger strike and they still want children, you can ... Push your mother down. Then you¡¯ll have nothing. ¡±


    If it was an adult, they would probably be scared witless upon hearing this ...


    Children should be the most innocent and naive, but this little girl stared at an innocent face and said something that made people feel a chill in their hearts.


    Qingsi stopped.¡±How do you know so much? did you do it yourself?¡± You pushed your mother?¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ... I didn ¡®t,¡± her deskmate said in a panic.


    ¡°Then how do you know so much?¡± qingsi red at her.


    ¡°I ... I heard it from someone else. ss is about to start, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±


    Her deskmate ran away quickly with her school bag.


    Qingsi pursed her lips. She was not so stupid as to believe her nonsense. Only a bad child would push her own mother down.


    She wanted a younger brother anyway. She also wanted to be like the other older sisters in the neighborhood, holding her brother¡¯s hand, going out to buy candy, going to the park, crossing the road ...


    After being provoked by her deskmate, qingsi wanted a younger brother even more.


    From that day on, qingsi¡¯s most frequent question was,¡±Mom, dad, will little brothere today?


    The two of them didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    However, this also gave you Yi the chance to hold on to nie qiuping at night.


    ¡°Our daughter wants it so much. We can¡¯t let her down, can we?¡±


    Nie qiuping expressed that she was really exhausted!


    However, for the sake of her daughter¡¯s wish, the baby-making movement could not stop.


    ......


    You Yi and his wife worked hard every day to make babies. Their days were peaceful and quiet!

 Chapter 2360

    Chapter 2360: I¡¯d rather die than let her enter the you family


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the two of them lived a sweet life, never having any quarrels or disputes over other trivial matters in life.


    Most of the time, you Yi saw a man trying to please his wife and he found out. He was upset and went home to drink a bottle of vinegar after dealing with those flies.


    Life at home was sofortable that you Yi had almost forgotten about the troublesome you family in Sea city.


    You Yi¡¯s brother returned home especially early today. The moment he entered the house and saw his parents, he quickly said,¡±¡±Dad, mom, when I was discussing the development project with director Zhao today, he told me that he went to the capital for a business meetingst week. He saw someone who looked like you Yi in a hotel. He brought a woman and a little girl with him. He didn¡¯t dare to recognize him, but after he came back, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he looked like you Yi. That¡¯s why he happened to bump into me today and told me about it.¡±


    The two elders of the you family were stunned when they heard that.


    Director Zhao was an old acquaintance of the family, so he knew you Yi.


    Although you Yi had not been home for many years, he was already an adult thest time director Zhao saw him. He did not look too old, so since he had said so, it was probably you Yi.


    ¡°You said ... You brought a little girl with you?¡± old Mrs. You was shocked.


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I came back as soon as I heard it.¡±


    Old Madam you¡¯s chest heaved up and down in anger.¡±¡±This kid is too much of a bastard. He didn¡¯t tell me he had a childst time. What do you think he¡¯s like? he¡¯s already pregnant and he¡¯s noting back. Does he n to nevere back in this life?¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± You Yi¡¯s brother consoled her,¡±don¡¯t be angry. Maybe director Zhao was wrong!¡±


    Old Madam you was both angry and annoyed.¡±How could I be wrong? he must have confirmed it before he dared to tell you. Otherwise, why would he tell you this?¡±


    Xia rushuang had just returned and heard old Madam you¡¯s angry voice. She asked,¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so angry. ¡±


    ¡°Director Zhao said that he saw someone who looked like you Yi in the capitalst week,¡± you Yi¡¯s brother exined.¡±He brought a woman and a child with him, so I quickly came back to tell my parents.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xia rushuang eximed. You even have a child?¡±


    Old Mrs. You mmed the table in anger.¡±What do you think you Yi is trying to do? he¡¯s already pregnant and he¡¯s noting back.¡±


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Xia rushuang said, her mind racing.¡±We¡¯re not sure yet. There are people who look alike in this world. Besides, how long has it been since youst saw you Yi, President Zhao?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps ...¡± She changed her tone.¡±You Yi probably thinks that you and dad won¡¯t agree to him finding a wife. That¡¯s why ... He¡¯s noting. I think that even if he¡¯s noting, he must have his own reasons.¡±


    Big brother you Yi nced at her with aplicated expression, but he didn¡¯t say that he was hungry.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯s a bastard. He knows that his father and I don¡¯t agree, but he still wants to get married. He¡¯s just trying to piss us off. No, we have to find him quickly. I have to know what kind of woman he¡¯s with.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. We¡¯re going to the capital to visit an old friend. We¡¯ll ask him to help us look for her,¡± grandfather you said with a straight face.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll get someone to look for them first.¡±


    ¡°I have to go,¡± old Mrs. You snorted.¡±If that woman really is a shady character, I¡¯d rather die than let her enter the you family.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2361

    Chapter 2361: Probably, killing her would be a light punishment


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Mrs. You was clearly furious and her face was ashen. To her family, it was true that they cared about their son, but it was more important to know what kind of woman their son brought back.


    In their requirements, the daughter-inw had to be from a prestigious family and be ady from a prestigious family. She had to be able to bring many benefits to the you family and be able to go up in society. She had to hold up the you family¡¯s reputation in public.


    Hence, what they were most worried about now was who you Yi was marrying.


    They were all a little inclined to believe what Xia rushuang had said just now. You Yi might have married an ordinary woman. He knew that even if he went home, his family wouldn¡¯t ept him, so he might as well stay outside.


    If that was the case, they had to settle the matter with that woman before others found out.


    As for the child, it was just a daughter, no big deal.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother wanted to advise them not to go over first, but neither of them listened. They insisted on going to the capital no matter what.


    As Xia rushuang listened to their argument, she lowered her head and a cold, calctive glint shed across her eyes.


    She hoped that this pair of old things would be angered to death by their second son, so that they would not be unhappy at home all day long.


    Recently, Xia rushuang¡¯s life in the you family had not been good. The two old fogeys who had always been ttering her had directly attacked her because of thest time she asked you Xi to lose weight. Even though she had made use of it to get back at them a little, Xia An¡¯s continued disregard for her had caused the you family to start looking at her with strange gazes and mocking her with every word she said.


    To Xia rushuang, this was the toughest period of time she had ever experienced since she married into the you family.


    She had been trying all sorts of ways to save the situation, but it was not very useful.


    She knew that as long as Xia An ignored her, it would be difficult to change her current situation.


    As long as Xia An showed up, even if it was just a phone call, she would be able to rise to the top in the you family. However, Xia An refused. No matter how many times she went to see him, she would never be able to see him. At first, there was a Secretary who came to brush her off, butter, there was no Secretary.


    Xia rushuang was flustered. Xia An¡¯s attitude towards her was too bad. If the incident back then was really exposed, she did not dare to think about what Xia An would do to her.


    Probably, killing her would be a light punishment.


    Xia rushuang was afraid, and she had been thinking of ways to change the current situation.


    It just so happened that you Yi¡¯s news came out at this time. She might as well get these two old things out of the you family and give her some time to catch her breath.


    You Yi¡¯s brother was still trying to persuade his parents to give up on the idea of going to the capital. After all, they were both in their sixties, and he was worried that something might happen.


    Xia rushuang smiled gently and said,¡±hubby, dad and mom are worried about second brother, so you don¡¯t have to persuade them. After so many years, there¡¯s finally news of second brother. It¡¯s normal for dad and mom to want to go and look for him. If you¡¯re worried, you can send a few more people to follow them. Besides, dad and mom haven¡¯t gone out for a long time. The autumn weather is just nice, so we might as well treat it as a trip and go out to rx.¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± You Yi¡¯s big brother said.


    ¡°Your wife is right,¡± the you family¡¯s old man said.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if we can rx or not. The important thing is that bastard you Yi. If he really was the person director Zhao saw, we have to find him. We don¡¯t want him to embarrass the you family outside while we still don¡¯t know anything.¡±

 Chapter 2362

    Chapter 2362: That man wouldn¡¯t care about her life or death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since he had already put it that way, big brother you Yi naturally would not say anything else. He could only say,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you twoter.¡±


    Big brother you Yi shot a nce at Xia rushuang, who was smiling tenderly, and frowned.


    When they slept at night, only the couple were in the room.


    Big brother you Yi wasn¡¯t too happy.¡±Did you deliberately want mom and dad to go to the capital today?¡±


    Xia rushuang raised her brows. ¡°I really want to go when I see mom and dad. Besides ... If you Yi really did find a woman who¡¯s not presentable, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing for you?¡±


    The more the two old things of the you family hated you Yi, the better. They might even strip him of his right of inheritance.


    At that time, everything in the house would be theirs.


    You Yi¡¯s expression froze.¡±Don¡¯t spout nonsense,¡± he said,¡±that¡¯s my brother. Do you think I¡¯d want him to live a bad life?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with disdain. She leaned over and held onto his arm with both hands.¡±Hubby, I know you have a good heart, but you treat him like a little brother, but he doesn¡¯t necessarily treat you like an older brother. The angrier dad and mom are about him, the more it shows that they love this youngest son. If you don¡¯t think about yourself, in the future, dad and mom may not think for you!¡±


    ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t really do anything. Mom and dad are determined to look for her. There¡¯s no point in you stopping them. Instead, they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re stopping them on purpose and they¡¯ll be unhappy with you. Since that¡¯s the case, let them go. Although they¡¯re old, it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t walk. If they can¡¯t find it, they¡¯lle back on their own. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words caused big brother you Yi to fall silent. He didn¡¯t say anything else, tacitly agreeing with Xia rushuang¡¯s words.


    Just as Xia rushuang was feeling smug, big brother you Yi suddenly asked,¡±¡±Oh right, President Zhao told me about the development of the South Water Bay today. This is arge-scale development that the government has contracted to the outside world. Why didn¡¯t we hear anything about it?¡±


    Xia rushuang was taken aback.¡±Ah ... I did hear a little. But I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know anything about the development of the South Water Bay, but she understood what her husband meant. If she said she didn¡¯t know, her days would probably be even worse.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother was angry.¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing?¡± you Yi¡¯s big brother said.¡±Director Zhao evenughed at me today. He said that as Xia An¡¯s brother-inw, I¡¯m not as good as him, an outsider. The government is already preparing to bid for thend.¡±


    He grabbed Xia rushuang¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Rushuang, our family must get this development case. Rushuang, go and find my brother-inw. No matter what, you must make him hand the development of the South Water Bay to our family. It¡¯s an easy task for him. He just has to say a few words. We¡¯re rtives. He can¡¯t let an outsider take advantage of this kind of thing, can he?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart trembled. She was well aware of how big a development project the South Water Bay was.


    However, she did not have the ability to make Xia An hand the development project over to the you family.


    She knew very well that Xia An would never give it to her.


    However, if she didn¡¯t agree, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the you family anymore.


    ¡°Sure ... Ah, it¡¯s just a phone call. I¡¯ll ask brother LANter ...¡± She smiled awkwardly.


    She recalled Xia An¡¯s attitude towards her and could not help but shiver.


    That man would not care about her life or death ...

 Chapter 2363

    Chapter 2363: After marrying you, we¡¯ll be a couple that I¡¯ve cultivated for three lifetimes


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Xia rushuang knew how cruel reality was. In front of the you family, she had to grit her teeth and swallow her pride. She couldn¡¯t let them know.


    Otherwise, the status she had painstakingly built up in the you family all these years would copse.


    Big brother you Yi¡¯s heart was filled with the development project at the South Water Bay. He felt that as long as Xia rushuang asked, Xia An would definitely give this big piece of meat to him.


    After all, they were brothers-inw, and there was no reason for outsiders to benefit.


    Big brother you Yi was overjoyed. He pounced on Xia rushuang and pressed her down.¡±My Good Wife ... It¡¯s my good fortune to marry you. As long as you ask, brother-inw will definitely agree ...¡±


    Big brother you Yi excitedly ripped off Xia rushuang¡¯s clothes. She was disgusted, but she still had to be happy.


    ......


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t even close her eyes that night.


    Big brother you Yi pulled her and made love to her without a care in the world. After he was done, hey down and fell asleep.


    Xia rushuang, on the other hand, felt ufortable all over. Her husband had ended things too quickly. The fire in her body had been ignited, and before it could be extinguished, he was already finished. He didn¡¯t care about her at all.


    This made Xia rushuang feel ufortable all over, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only grit her teeth and curse big brother you Yi.


    The fire on her body finally subsided a little, but the fire in Xia rushuang¡¯s heart burned again.


    Her husband wanted to use her to get the South Water Bay development project from Xia An, but others did not know that she herself was clear about it. Let alone asking Xia An for help, he was not even willing to see her.


    She could not even see Xia An, so how could she help him ask?


    However, if she didn¡¯t ask about this, how was she going to exin it to her husband?


    Xia rushuang actually knew her husband the best. Although he seemed to be understanding and magnanimous on the surface, and even acted like a good brother in front of his parents, he was actually a very snobbish and despicable person.


    She had to beg Xia An for this matter. Even if he were to reject her outright, she would still do it.


    Otherwise, she could forget about having a good life in the you family.


    However, how was she going to meet Xia An?


    Even if it was just a phone call?


    Her husband¡¯s snores could be heard beside her. Xia rushuang was so anxious that she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. At this moment, she hated Xia An so much. Why was he so cruel to her? it was just a meal, a meeting, or even a phone call. Why couldn¡¯t he even pretend to be peaceful on the surface?


    Xia An was the most outstanding, outstanding, and handsome man that Xia rushuang had ever met. She had liked him for many years.


    Even after they got married, she had never stopped thinking about him.


    She did not understand why Xia An would treat her like a sister. They had grown up together, so how could he be so cruel?


    To him, with just one word, she could live like a queen in the you family, but he just didn¡¯t agree. He just wouldn¡¯t let her live well.


    Xia rushuang clutched at her throbbing chest. Her heart ached whenever she thought of Xia An.


    That man had never been willing to look at her.


    However, she had to ask him for help.


    The next day, big brother you Yi went to work after breakfast. He arranged for the two elders of the you family to be sent to the capital the next day.


    Before he left, he reminded Xia rushuang again and again not to forget to look for Xia An. The development project at South Water Bay was a huge project. If they could get it, the you family would be able to rise to greater heights.

 Chapter 2364

    Chapter 2364: I¡¯m just homesick


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang smiled and nodded, promising to make the call.


    After he left, Xia rushuang hurriedly got out of bed. She quickly grabbed her phone and dialed Rong city¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me, rushuang ... Oh, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just asking how my family is doing. How are uncle and Auntie doing?¡±


    ¡°Then can you help me call my uncle? I haven¡¯t spoken to him in a long time ...¡±


    After a while, the servants of the Xia family called master Xia over.


    Xia rushuang heard master Xia¡¯s voice.¡±¡±Rushuang, why are you calling at this time?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. In the entire Xia family, the only person she could count on was uncle Xia.


    She had to gain his sympathy. Xia rushuang took a deep breath and deliberately acted as if she had been crying. She said in a nasal voice,¡±¡±Uncle ... I¡¯m just homesick ...¡±


    ¡°You child, what¡¯s wrong ... Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No, uncle ... Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m really fine ...¡± Xia rushuang quickly denied.


    She knew that the more she denied it, the more the other party would think that something must have happened to her and would definitely continue to ask.


    As he had hoped, master Xia asked,¡±¡±We¡¯re all family, so don¡¯t lie to me. I know you. If something didn¡¯t happen to you, you wouldn¡¯t say such things. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s really nothing,¡± Xia rushuang said sorrowfully. I¡¯m just feeling quite tired recently ...¡±


    ¡°This child, what exactly is it that you can¡¯t even tell me? if you continue to treat me like an outsider, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly put on a panicked look.¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Let me tell you ... I ... I¡¯ve always felt that I¡¯ve been serving my parents with all my heart in the you family, but ... In the end, it wasn¡¯t you, uncle, and Auntie. I probably haven¡¯t done well enough and haven¡¯t fully integrated into this family.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words were tactful, as if she didn¡¯t me anyone. However, she still sent a clear message to master Xia-she had been bullied and ostracized by the you family.


    After a moment of silence, master Xia said,¡±every family has its own difficulties. I know that you¡¯ve always been a good child. I believe that you won¡¯t do anything wrong. As long as wemunicate well, the problem will definitely be solved. Be more patient and tolerant.¡±


    Old master Xia did not immediately say that the Xia family would stand up for whoever bullied him.


    He trusted Xia rushuang, but he knew very well that Xia rushuang was married and a member of the you family. Her business was the you family¡¯s business.


    If it was his biological daughter who was bullied in the inws ¡®house, he would give in to whoever bullied his daughter no matter what.


    But ... Xia rushuang wasn ¡®t!


    When she had first gotten married, his wife had said that Xia rushuang had nothing to do with their family anymore. It was enough to help her find a husband and give her a decent dowry.


    He couldn¡¯t let his boss be unhappy because of Xia rushuang.


    The old man was very clear about this.


    Xia rushuang was taken aback by master Xia¡¯s words. This was different from what she had expected. Didn¡¯t master Xia continue to ask her about how she had been bullied in the you family? And then help her vent her anger?


    Xia rushuang bit her lip. Master Xia usually doted on her the most, but now that he was saying this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.


    However, she did not dare to say anything else at this time ...

 Chapter 2365

    Chapter 2365: I can¡¯t live anymore, please help me


    Trantor: 549690339


    But at this time, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, so she could only say,¡±¡±Yes, I know. You¡¯re right. As long as I treat them well and sincerely, they¡¯ll definitely see the good in me. It¡¯s just that ... I always feel lonely when I¡¯m alone outside. I really want to have a family by my side!¡±


    Grandpa Xia frowned.¡±Your husband and your children are all part of your family. How can you be alone?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hand trembled as she held her phone. Why would the old master say something like that?


    She had thought that old master Xia would say,¡±an LAN is in Sea city. If you need anything, you can look for him.¡± These were just words on the tip of his tongue, but old master Xia did not say them.


    Xia rushuang could not help but wonder if Xia An had said something to the old master.


    However, Xia rushuang was never one to give up easily. She told the old master a lot, a long time. In the end, she even cried when she talked about her childhood. She even deliberately brought up Xiao¡¯ AI, saying how much she liked her sister and how much she wished she could live until now.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words finally made old master Xia¡¯s heart soften. He relented and gave her Xia An¡¯s private number.


    ¡°Rushuang, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right or wrong for telling you about this phone call. If an LAN finds out, she¡¯ll definitely me me. If it¡¯s not something important, you¡¯d better not call him. He¡¯s always ...¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but both he and Xia rushuang understood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand. ¡±


    Those were Xia rushuang¡¯sst words, but the moment she hung up, her expression changed.


    His face was ferocious, and the hand holding the phone was turning white.


    She had gone to great lengths to get Xia An¡¯s private phone number from master Xia. She had to make this call. No one was thinking for her. She had to pave the way for herself.


    Xia rushuang dialed a string of unfamiliar numbers and nervously dialed them. After a long while, the call was picked up.¡±Hello ...¡±


    Hearing Xia An¡¯s voice, she immediately became nervous. She followed her n and sobbed,¡±¡±Hello, brother LAN ... Please, don¡¯t hang up. Can you ... Please let me finish ...¡±


    Xia An had just finished a meeting and had just gone through an unusually intense dispute regarding the development of the South Water Bay.


    At this moment, he was having the most headache. He thought that his personal phone was ringing from home, but when he saw that the number was unfamiliar, he hesitated for a moment and answered it because only his family knew his number.


    However, he never expected to hear Xia rushuang¡¯s voice after the call went through.


    Xia An suddenly felt as if his ears had been dirtied, and he almost threw his phone away.


    He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that his father must have given his number to Xia rushuang.


    Hearing Xia rushuang¡¯s sobs, Xia An felt that it was too fake.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything unpleasant, so don¡¯t be a B * tch again,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Brother LAN, brother LAN ... Please help me. I ... I really can¡¯t live in the you family anymore. Every single one of them is snobbish. They all want to use me to curry favor with you, to use me to gain benefits from you. If I don¡¯t agree, they will push me aside and target me ... Justst night, he even hit me ... Brother LAN, please help me. I can¡¯t live anymore ...¡±

 Chapter 2366

    Chapter 2366: Don¡¯t dirty my eyes!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang sobbed and made herself sound extremely miserable. She was really crying and really sad because if Xia An didn¡¯t help her, she would only get more and more miserable.


    Xia An patiently listened to the end of the story. Heughed sarcastically. Xia rushuang had really yed him like a fool.


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t sent people to investigate. She had been living like a fish in water in the you family for the past few years.


    The you family was treating her like their ancestor.


    Using the Xia family¡¯s name, she had taken advantage of others.


    Now, because he had arrived in Sea city and ignored Xia rushuang, the you family probably had some opinions about her. However, this wasn¡¯t strange, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be as bad as what she had said, that she was forced to live her life.


    Xia rushuang had always thought that she was smart, but she still thought that she was smart when she tried to y some dirty tricks in front of him.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had repeatedly made his impression of her to be negative, he wouldn¡¯t have turned a blind eye to her situation.


    Xia An had no affection for Xia rushuang at all. He only had one sister, but she died in the fire 20 years ago.


    Xia An listened to Xia rushuang¡¯s sobs as if he was looking at a clown.


    After she finished, Xia An sneered slowly,¡±¡±Oh, if you can¡¯t live like this, then you can just die.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s sobs suddenly stopped ...


    No one would believe that the always gentle and upright Xia An would say such words.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s lips were pale and trembling.


    It took her a while to find her voice.


    ¡°Brother LAN, you ... You ...¡±


    Xia An said slowly,¡±did you hear that?¡± I can¡¯t hear you clearly, I can say it again ...¡±


    His voice was warm but cold.


    Xia rushuang trembled as she said,¡±brother LAN, I ... I just want to ask you to help me today. To you, this is an extremely ordinary matter, but it can save my life. I¡¯m begging you. We grew up together. I beg you, can you ... Please ...¡±


    ¡°I can ¡®t,¡± Xia An interrupted Xia rushuang, not even giving her a chance to finish her sentence.


    Xia An sarcastically said,¡±you¡¯re probably looking for me today because of the development of the South Water Bay, huh ... You¡¯ve really given up all your thoughts for this project. Then let me tell you clearly, stop daydreaming. Your you family can¡¯t even touch this project. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll never let the you family touch this project.¡±


    The you family thought that as long as Xia An was the mayor of Sea city, the project would be theirs.


    However, they were wrong.


    If the mayor of Sea city was someone else, the you family would still have a chance. However, as long as it was Xia An, they would not even have a chance.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hands clenched into tight fists. Before she could even speak, Xia An had already guessed her intentions. In front of him, she really couldn¡¯t win against him in a single move.


    ¡°Brother LAN ... You ... That¡¯s not what I meant. My husband did force me to beg you to help him secure the South Water Bay projectst night, but I refused. I told him that you¡¯re an honest and good official and would never y favorites, but he didn¡¯t listen ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Xia An interrupted impatiently.


    ¡°Brother LAN ...¡±


    She did not expect Xia An to say something that was even more difficult for her to bear,¡±¡±Xia rushuang, don¡¯t dirty my eyes again ...¡±


    ......


    Good night!

 Chapter 2367

    Chapter 2367: Don¡¯te to me, this trash, for help


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang did not know when Xia An had hung up the phone. When she heard what he said, she was dumbfounded. She stood there with her phone in her hand as if she had turned into a stone statue.


    After a long while, Xia rushuang finally snapped out of her daze and smashed her phone onto the ground.


    Then, sheughed and cried like a crazy person.


    He said, don¡¯t dirty her eyes again, don¡¯t let her dirty his eyes ...


    Xia rushuang knew that Xia An hated her. She knew that he had never liked her. However, she never expected that he would hate her to this extent.


    Xia rushuang was like a lunatic as she cursed,¡±¡±She deserved it, she deserved it ... She deserved it ... Your whole family is living in pain. I¡¯m not only going to kill her once, I¡¯m going to make her die a second time. I¡¯ll never let you see her again ...¡±


    The hatred in Xia rushuang¡¯s heart seemed to have reached a critical point. She loved Xia An so much, and now she hated him even more.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on him, so she could only vent all her anger on the most innocent people.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart had long been twisted to the point of deformation. Her three views were already different from normal people.


    She always felt that even though she was a part of the Xia family, they had never treated her as a family.


    That olddy was guarding against her as if she was a thief!


    Even Uncle Xia, whom she thought was the best to her, only said that he loved her. In fact, he didn¡¯t care about her at all. If his own daughter had encountered such a thing, he would definitely not have said it so lightly.


    In the end, they had never epted her.


    Xia rushuang bit her lip so hard that her mouth was covered in blood.


    She had put in so much effort, but this was the end she got. She was not reconciled.


    How could the Xia family treat her like this? she had been so good to all of them, but they ...


    Xia rushuang¡¯s fingers dug into her flesh, but she had already forgotten the pain.


    Xia An¡¯s humiliation was like a heavy p to her face. It was so painful that she was numb.


    She would not let it go just like that. The humiliation that Xia An had given her, she would definitely get it back from nie qiuping a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Xia rushuang grabbed her phone and called ye jiangong.


    It took ye jiangong a while to pick up the call.


    ¡°Why did you only pick up now?¡± Xia rushuang asked irritatedly.¡±Do you have nie qiuping¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Ye jiangong was even more frustrated than Xia rushuang. He said impatiently,¡±¡±Not yet. We¡¯re still investigating, but based on the current clues, she has probably gone to the capital.¡±


    ¡°The capital ... The capital again ...¡± Xia rushuang was stunned.


    She thought about you Yi.


    ¡®You Yi is in the capital. Nie qiuping might have also gone there. What a coincidence.¡¯


    However, Xia rushuang felt that it was just a coincidence. She never thought that nie qiuping and you Yi were already together.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you send people to the capital to look for her? you¡¯re useless. You can¡¯t even find a country woman ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already done that,¡± ye jiangong interrupted her.¡±You don¡¯t need to tell me that.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then continued,¡±also, Xia rushuang, I¡¯m not your subordinate. We¡¯re both in the same boat. Let¡¯s not talk about each other.¡±


    ¡°However, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m a piece of trash. Since you look down on me so much, then don¡¯te looking for a piece of trash like me again and again. Hmph ... You¡¯re nobler and more powerful than me. If you have the ability, then go find one yourself ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2368

    Chapter 2368:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong¡¯s family had not been peaceful recently either. Yan Songnan had entered the ye family. On the surface, he seemed to obey ye jiangong, but on the inside, he had been secretly making small moves, causing a lot of trouble for the ye family. However, ye jiangong would never have thought that it was Yan Songnan who did it.


    Xia rushuang was stunned by ye jiangong¡¯s words.¡±¡±Ye jiangong...You ...¡±


    Ye jiangong continued,¡±Xia rushuang, don¡¯t always act like you¡¯re all high and mighty. I¡¯m only working with you, and I¡¯ve had enough of that face of yours. If you want to continue working with me in the future, then you¡¯d better be more polite. Otherwise, we¡¯ll mind our own business from now on, and you can forget about getting me to do anything for you.¡±


    Ye jiangong was really going to fall out with Xia rushuang. In the face of his family¡¯s chaotic situation, the endless troubles in the ye group, his two disabled sons, and the fact that his wife had been burned to death, if ye jiangong could still maintain the attitude he had towards Xia rushuang before, then he would probably not be a person but a puppet raised by Xia rushuang.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Xia rushuang said.


    Toot, du, du. A busy tone came from the phone. The other party had already hung up.


    This made Xia rushuang so angry that she almost went crazy.


    How dare ye jiangong talk to her like that?


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, the ye family wouldn¡¯t be where they were now.


    Xia rushuang cursed ye jiangong¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors.


    She had no choice but to face the reality that there was no one else she could use other than ye jiangong.


    And her husband was still eagerly waiting to hear the good news from her.


    Xia rushuang felt that she was really at the end of her rope.


    She had to think of a way to escape.


    After much thought, Xia rushuang felt that the only way out was to divert the family¡¯s attention.


    As for how to move, Xia rushuang thought of you Yi.


    As long as he made you Yi¡¯s matter a big deal, everyone in the you family would pay attention to him. Naturally ... No one would pay him any attention.


    Xia rushuang got up, tidied her hair, changed her clothes, and put on some makeup to cover up her pale face. Then, she went downstairs.


    When she went downstairs, she saw the two elders of the you family and walked over with a smile.¡±¡±Mom, dad ...¡±


    ......


    After Xia An hung up Xia rushuang¡¯s call, he was in a particrly bad mood.


    He really hated that pretentious face of hers, and he hated hearing her fake voice.


    Xia An really wanted to ask,¡¯did she not know that all masks are useless in front of me? the more she pretends, the more I hate her.¡¯


    The Secretary poured Xia An a ss of water and told him a joke.


    He had just received news that when you Yi¡¯s older brother was having a business meeting with someone today, intentionally or not, he had confidently announced that the South Water Bay project was already in the hands of the you family.


    ¡°This you family is quite ambitious,¡± the Secretary said with a smile,¡±they even want to monopolize the South Water Bay project.¡±


    Xia An was disdainful when he heard the name ¡®you family¡¯. He said,¡±¡±That you Yi is a good bamboo shoot that grew up with the you family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He has taken over the intelligence Agency from director Wei. I heard that he¡¯s doing a good job. ¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Ask him to help investigate the you family¡¯s ... Smuggling. Do you think he¡¯ll show favoritism?¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s hand trembled. He was going to trick chief you again!


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know!¡± He swallowed.


    Xia An¡¯s fingers tapped on the table lightly.¡±¡±Help me call chief you ... Tell him that I want to ... Reminisce about the old days!¡±

 Chapter 2369

    Chapter 2369: I¡¯m not in the mood to reminisce with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was dealing with a confidential matter when he received Xia An¡¯s call.


    A top-secret project that the National Academy of Sciences was working on had been leaked, drawing the attention of the higher-ups. The higher-ups had given you Yi the task of finding the mole and catching the spy!


    Furthermore, the higher-ups had requested that the spies must be caught as soon as possible, before they sent the confidential data out of the country. After the investigation, any spies who hade into contact with the confidential data would be dealt with secretly.


    This mission came quickly and was extremely tight. You Yi had found a series of suspects in the shortest amount of time possible and formted an operation n. In order to prevent the operation from being leaked, no one in the Bureau was allowed to contact the outside world. They had to hand over all their phones until the operation was over.


    You Yi was prepared to lead the team personally to capture them. He had just finished coordinating with the Special Forces and was about to set off when he received Xia An¡¯s call.


    The Secretary was the one who called first. When you Yi picked up, he heard the other party say,¡±¡±Chief you, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Mayor Xia¡¯s Secretary. Are you free now? the Mayong...Would like to reminisce about the past.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s smile immediately appeared in you Yi¡¯s mind. He looked warm, harmless, and refined.


    He frowned and said without thinking,¡±I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have time to reminisce with him now. You can ask him to find someone else. Goodbye.¡±


    He was not in the mood to be with Xia An for a long time. He could not even call his wife now, so how could he have the mood to care about Xia An?


    ¡°Eh, chief you, wait ...¡± The Secretary quickly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± you Yi said impatiently. I¡¯m very busy right now. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Jichuan ran over and said,¡±¡±Director, everything is ready. We can leave now.¡±


    You Yi did not even bother to say goodbye. He hung up the phone with a bang.


    The Secretary¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard the sound of Xia An hanging up the phone. He looked at Xia An and carefully put down the phone.¡±Mayor, chief you seems to be up to something. I heard someone calling him just now, saying that he¡¯s going somewhere ... So, he said that he doesn¡¯t have time to catch up with you and asked you ... To find someone else. His tone ... Was quite urgent ...¡±


    The Secretary did not say the exact words, nor did he dare to say it directly. You Yi¡¯s tone was filled with impatience and rejection when he heard that he was Xia An¡¯s Secretary.


    However, even though he said it tactfully, Xia An immediately understood.


    It seemed like you Yi really did not like him!


    Xia An smiled.¡±It¡¯s quite interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The Secretary scratched his head.¡±It¡¯s probably because of thest time ...¡± He said,¡±chief you came back after he recovered?¡±


    Thest time you Yi came to Sea city for a mission, he had secretly assassinated two tycoons in Sea city. His master had nned to kill the two of them, but he refused to talk about the murder. Instead, he made you Yi propose the assassination himself. It was a trap.


    Xia An¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. ¡®Last time ... It seems like he knows that he was tricked thest time. His brain is working quite fast.¡¯


    ¡°Do you think we should continue with the call?¡± the Secretary asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s no small matter in their Department. If the Bureau chief is personally leading the team, it¡¯s even more important. There¡¯s no need to look for him at this time. We¡¯re just reminiscing about the past, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s only for a short while.¡±


    The Secretary heaved a sigh of relief. Good, good, their Mayor was still a reasonable person.

 Chapter 2370

    Chapter 2370:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, before he could even heave a sigh of relief, he heard Xia An say,¡±¡±In a few days, give him some evidence of the you family¡¯s smuggling. See how he reacts. If he cares about the you family, he wille to me.¡±


    The Secretary ...


    Alright, he retracted his thoughts. He was thinking too much.


    Their Mayor was a vicious old fox. How could he possibly know how to write the word ¡®reasonable¡¯!


    ¡°Yes,¡± he lowered his head.


    ......


    You Yi¡¯s brother did not know what had happened at home. He received a call from home before he even got off work in the afternoon.


    His parents had initially agreed to go to the capital tomorrow, but they suddenly called him to say that they were going today and that they had to take the fastest flight.


    No matter what he said, she couldn ¡®t. She had to leave. She had to leave immediately.


    Big brother you Yi had no choice but to say that he would make arrangements for them immediately. Only then did he calm them down.


    After he hung up, he quickly called Xia rushuang and said angrily,¡±¡±Did you tell mom and dad something? why did they suddenly want to go to the capital today?¡±


    Xia rushuang had already expected him to call and had already thought of an excuse.


    ¡°Why are you so rash? What can I say to my parents? I don¡¯t even dare to ask about your brother¡¯s matters now. Besides, you don¡¯t know that your parents have been displeased with me recently. If I continue to push forward, won¡¯t it be faster to find him?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? They suddenly called me in a hurry and asked me to book a ne ticket immediately. They want me to go today. ¡±


    ¡°I think your younger brother is too important to them,¡± Xia rushuang said indifferently.¡±That¡¯s why they can¡¯t wait any longer. It seems like ... The saying that parents favor their younger son is true.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words seemed to be said casually, but they were actually meant for her husband to hear.


    She wanted to stir up trouble in the you family, which was to sow discord between the father and son, the brothers, and the two of them.


    She didn¡¯t believe what she said. With her husband¡¯s temper, he wouldn¡¯t overthink it.


    Parents loved their younger son, so in the future, they would leave all the good things at home to the younger one.


    As expected, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Stay at home and help them pack their luggage.¡±


    Xia rushuang smiled sarcastically.¡±¡±Yes, I will.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did you call brother-inw?¡±


    Xia rushuang replied unhurriedly,¡±I did, but the Secretary and the others are in a very important meeting right now and can¡¯t pick up the phone for the time being. After the meeting is over, brother LAN will call me. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re husband and wife. Your business is naturally my business. I¡¯ll only be better if you¡¯re good. I¡¯ll definitely help you fight for the South Water Bay project.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I know you¡¯re the best in this family. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t mess around with other women in the future. Consider this your way of repaying me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won ¡®T. You¡¯re the only one in my heart ...¡±


    Xia rushuang sneered. No... Haha ... If it weren¡¯t for her powerful methods, there would be countless illegitimate children out there by now!


    After hanging up the phone, Xia rushuang went out to help the two elders of the you family pack their luggage.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t do it herself. She asked two maids to clean up while she considerately ¡®persuaded¡¯ the two.


    ......

 Chapter 2371

    Chapter 2371:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry too much. I don¡¯t think second brother is an unruly person.¡±


    ¡°If he had any sense of propriety, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed away from home for so many years,¡± father you said angrily.¡±He wouldn¡¯t have gotten married without telling his family.¡±


    Xia rushuang seemed to sigh with emotion.¡±Ah, about that ... Second brother is indeed a little willful. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s fine as long as one¡¯s parents are around. You two are his biological parents, so how could he ...¡±


    Xia rushuang shook her head and didn¡¯t continue, but her words were enough to add fuel to the fire.


    Old Madam you¡¯s face was ashen from anger and her breathing became heavy.¡±¡±He¡¯s more than just willful. I called director Zhao personally and he said that the woman is very pretty. That youngdy is already a few years old. What do you think is going on? the child is already a few years old, but he still hasn¡¯t told the family. Does she still have me in her eyes?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he started panting again ...


    Xia rushuang hurriedly poured her a ss of water and said with concern,¡±¡±Look, you¡¯re panicking again. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that you can¡¯t be anxious or angry? President Zhao can¡¯t be 100% sure. Besides, if it¡¯s really second brother, it¡¯s a good thing that he found a pretty wife. It¡¯s better than finding an ugly one, right?¡±


    ¡°Besides, he¡¯s already quite a few years old. He ... Might not be second brother¡¯s child, right? Maybe he¡¯s helping a friend, or ... Maybe he¡¯s not your biological son?¡±


    Xia rushuang sounded hesitant, but her meaning was clear.


    The two elders of the you family were stunned for a moment before they became even angrier.


    Old Mrs. You mmed the table and said,¡±he¡¯s not my biological son. He ... He ... I¡¯m so angry. I¡¯m so angry. If he¡¯s married to a divorcee, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of him.¡±


    Xia rushuang was secretly pleased, but she said,¡±¡±Dad, mom, look, what are you doing? it¡¯s not even confirmed yet. Let¡¯s not be angry with ourselves. If second brother is really so insensible and marries a divorcee, not to mention you and I, as his sister-inw, will not let him off.¡±


    ¡°You two elders really don¡¯t need to be too nervous. Who knows if that¡¯s my second brother or not?¡±


    Old Madam you clutched her chest in anger.¡±I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to hurry over!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already booked the tickets. Pack my luggage and I¡¯ll send you to the airport. ¡±


    After waiting for two hours, big brother you Yi finished making the arrangements. Nie qiuping picked two men and two women from the servants at home to serve them, then arranged for the driver to send them to the airport.


    ¡°We might have to stay in the capital for a while,¡± old Mrs. You said to her.¡±I¡¯ll leave the family to you. Rushuang, I trust you very much. We don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we can¡¯t leave the house, I would definitely go with you.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s tongue was as smooth as a lotus flower. When she saw the two elders of the you family off, her eyes were even red.


    However, as soon as the car left, the reluctance on her face disappeared instantly and was reced by a sarcastic sneer.


    She really hoped that you Yi had found a dubious woman who had remarried. That way, the house would be really lively.


    It would be best if these two old men were angered to death by their disappointing youngest son.


    ......


    Naturally, you Yi had no idea that his parents were already on their way to the capital.


    He was leading his men to arrest the suspect.


    This matter was supposed to be handled by the police station, but it involved too many secrets, so it was left to him. The special police force would help with the arrest and the interrogation.

 Chapter 2372

    Chapter 2372: There will always be someone waiting for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the interrogation, those who did not participate much would be handed over to the police station and dealt with ording to thew.


    If there were too many things involved, they would handle them in secret.


    You Yi checked his watch every fifteen minutes. Many people were involved this time, and some of them were people with real power in important departments. It would take a lot of time to arrest them.


    You Yi was anxious. Usually, he would make a phone call if he was not home for dinner.


    Because of the sudden action today, in order to prevent the secret from being leaked, even his mobile phone was turned off and managed by everyone. Moreover, he did not manage to call home.


    Qiu Yun must be worried at home right now. You Yi really hoped that this arrest could end quickly so that he could make a call home.


    Wang Jichuan came over and reported the progress of the arrest.¡±Boss, we¡¯ve caught quite a number of people in this. I don¡¯t know what these people are thinking. They actually betrayed the country for such a small amount of money.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no shortage of short-sighted people in this world,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±How¡¯s it going? is it almost over?¡±


    ¡°Soon. I think it¡¯ll be over in about an hour. Boss, you have something urgent to attend to. I noticed that you¡¯ve been looking at your watch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something to do ...¡±


    Wang Jichuan¡¯s mind turned.¡±Boss, you ... Are you worried because you didn¡¯t call sister-inw this afternoon?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± you Yi nced at him.


    Wang Jichuan ... F * ck, he admitted it, he admitted it. Just because he didn¡¯t call home in the afternoon and didn¡¯t go home for lunch, boss was so anxious?


    Moreover, he sounded so serious as if it was something normal and important.


    Wang Jichuan nodded repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes, of course ... Then, I¡¯ll go ... Take a look and urge them to hurry up.¡±


    You Yi nodded.


    ......


    As expected, nie qiuping was very worried at home. You Yi did not return for lunch and did not make any calls. This was something that had never happened before.


    Nie qiuping was worried. After sending qingsi to school, she started calling you Yi.


    What was even more surprising was that her phone was turned off.


    This had never happened before.


    Nie qiuping knew Wang Jichuan¡¯s phone number and wanted to ask what was going on. She was worried that something had happened to you Yi, but Wang Jichuan¡¯s phone was also turned off.


    This made nie qiuping feel a little more at ease. She had some understanding of you Yi¡¯s work. She guessed that it was probably something important in the Bureau.


    Once you Yi was done with the arrest, he ordered his men to bring all the suspects back and interrogate them one by one without another word.


    As soon as he returned to the police station, he went straight to his office.


    Someone saw this and asked,¡±director, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Is there something important?¡±


    ¡°To the director, that is definitely the most important thing to do every day,¡± Wang Jichuan said.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Call my wife!¡±


    ......


    The call went through. You Yi said gently,¡±there¡¯s an operation in the Bureau today. Everyone has to turn in their phones. I might only be able to go home at night. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Phew!¡± Nie qiuping heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... Come back soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    At night, you Yi was busy until nineo¡¯ clock before he returned home. He stopped the car and walked towards the building they were staying in. From a distance, he saw a slender figure standing downstairs. Although he could not see her face clearly, he knew that it was nie qiuping with one look.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was suddenly touched. The greatest happiness a person could have was to always have someone waiting for you toe home at night.

 Chapter 2373

    Chapter 2373: Wife, let¡¯s go home quickly


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the true meaning of a home. No matter how far you went, no matter when you returned home, there would always be a light shining for you. There would always be a person waiting for you.


    At that moment, you Yi knew better than anyone else that this woman was the greatest fortune in his life. She was his priceless treasure.


    She had given him warmth that no one else in the world had ever given him.


    The weather was getting colder by the day after autumn, especially at night.


    Nie qiuping seemed particrly slender in the night, especially when seen from the side. She was thin, as if it was more than enough to be held in one hand.


    You Yi quickened his pace and ran up to nie qiuping.


    When she heard footsteps, she wanted to turn around. However, before she could do so, she was pulled into a broad and hard embrace.?


    Nie qiuping subconsciously wanted to struggle. However, as the night breeze blew, she quickly smelled a familiar scent. Her body immediately rxed, and her nervous heart finally rxed.


    She turned around in you Yi¡¯s arms and met his tired eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡±she said with a gentle smile.


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±I¡¯m sorry, honey. I¡¯mte today. Why are you downstairs? it¡¯s getting cold outside, and you¡¯re so thin. What if you catch a cold?¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±I couldn¡¯t sleep either, so I came down to take a look ... And I¡¯ve only juste down. Really ...¡±


    You Yi held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and frowned.¡±¡±Your hands are so cold, and you said you just came down.¡±


    Nie qiuping, who had been exposed, was a little embarrassed.¡±I really just came down ...¡±


    You Yi touched her face. It was cold as well. He lowered his head and gently bit her face.¡±You little liar ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she pushed him lightly.


    You Yi took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll try not toe back sote in the future. Just wait for me at home and don¡¯te out again, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping was a little embarrassed.¡±I didn¡¯te down on purpose to wait for you. I just couldn¡¯t sleep. Maybe ... I ate a little too much tonight, so I came down to digest the food ...¡±


    You Yi knew that she was worried about him and hade down to wait for him, but she was shy and embarrassed.


    ¡°Okay, okay ...¡± He coaxed.¡±I¡¯m overthinking it. Honey, let¡¯s go back quickly, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded and asked him,¡±have you had dinner?¡± Are you hungry?¡±


    She saw the fatigue on you Yi¡¯s face and knew that he must be very busy today. However, he could not help with his work, so she tried not to let him worry about his family.


    You Yi rubbed his nose.¡±Not yet ...¡± He said.


    He wanted to lie to her that he had eaten, but he was really hungry now. If he didn¡¯t eat when he got home, his stomach would growl and he would definitely be found out. He might as well admit it now.


    He put his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s waist and walked into the house. When nie qiuping heard his tone, she stopped and turned to look at him.¡±What about at noon? You didn¡¯t eat lunch either?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± you Yi smiled.¡±I¡¯ve had lunch.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was tense as she pinched the back of his hand,¡±¡±You¡¯re lying to me again ... I shouldn¡¯t have believed you at noon. ¡±


    When you Yi called in the afternoon and said that he had eaten, nie qiuping really believed him.


    You Yi knew that she was worried about him, and his heart warmed. He coaxed her,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really ate it ...¡±


    Nie Qiu red at him.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to do this again. No matter how busy you are with work, you must eat.¡±

 Chapter 2374

    Chapter 2374: My younger brother isn¡¯t here yet, I have to continue working hard


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure,¡± you Yi smiled.¡±I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it. Today was really an ident ...¡±


    The two of them walked to the elevator together. When the door opened, a middle-aged couple came out. Only the residents of their building greeted them, and the two of them smiled in response.


    You Yi walked into the elevator with nie qiuping in his arms.


    Before the elevator door closed, the conversation between the middle-aged couple could be heard.


    ¡°Look at how good their rtionship is. Tsk, I¡¯m really envious.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still envious? am I not good to you?¡±


    ¡°I used to think that you were good to me, butpared to her husband, I really feel that you¡¯re not even a little bit better to me ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red as she nced at you Yi.


    That¡¯s right, he really treated her so well that there was nothing to pick on. He was simply spoiling her like a daughter.


    The elevator rose slowly. Nie qiuping reached out to hold you Yi¡¯s arm, her head resting lightly on his shoulder.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled up ...


    ¡°Is qingsi asleep?¡± you Yi asked when they entered the house.


    Nie qiuping put you Yi¡¯s jacket down.¡±He¡¯s already fallen asleep. I¡¯ve left you some dinner. Sit down and rest for a bit. I¡¯ll go heat it up for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± You Yi nodded.


    ¡°Eat some fruits first to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Nie qiuping rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen. She remembered that she had not finished cooking the dumplings for lunch and had left some in the refrigerator, so she took them out, nning to cook them for you Yi.


    The water on the fire was boiling, and nie qiuping put the dumplings in. The dinner on the stove was almost ready. She turned off the fire and was about to bring it out when she turned around and saw you Yi standing at the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame. He was looking at her, his eyes filled with gentleness.


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping was shocked.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you to sit down? what are you doing here?¡±


    You Yi walked over and took the bowl and chopsticks from his hands.¡±I was bored sitting there alone, so I came to see you.¡±


    ¡°I made some dumplings this afternoon. I¡¯ll cook them for you in a moment ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± you Yi said happily.¡±I¡¯ve been craving dumplings for the past few days.¡±


    Nie qiuping brought out the dumplings she had finished cooking and passed a pair of chopsticks to you Yi.¡±Are you very busy at the Bureau today?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little busy, but I won¡¯t be able to call you tomorrow. Today¡¯s operation was suddenly ordered by the higher-ups. I wanted to call you, but the Bureau has to keep this operation a secret. Everyone¡¯s phone has to be handed over, so I can only call you after the operation is over ... If this happens again, don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯m a bureau chief, after all, so nothing will happen to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I can¡¯t help you with your work. But no matter how busy you are, remember to eat next time, understand?¡±


    ¡°It was an ident this time, but it won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll try toe back at noon.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. You¡¯re busy with work and can¡¯te back at noon, so you don¡¯t have to rush. But you must have lunch when you¡¯re at the station, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Is this enough? Do you want me to cook you some more noodles?¡±


    ¡°Enough ...¡±


    ......


    After you Yi had finished eating, he did not let nie qiuping move and washed the dishes.


    He took a shower and returned to the bedroom. He saw nie qiuping folding the clothes that he had washed today.


    ¡°You must be very tired today,¡± nie qiuping said.¡±Go to sleep quickly.¡±


    ¡°Honey,¡± you Yi sat down beside her,¡±did qingsi ask about my brother again today?¡±


    Nie qiuping was taken aback.¡±...Asked ... I did ask ...¡±


    ¡°Are you sleepy now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright ...¡±Nie qiuping was on her guard.


    You Yi smiled and suddenly pressed her down.¡±That¡¯s good. We can¡¯t let qingsi down. We have to continue working hard ...¡±

 Chapter 2375

    Chapter 2375: Re-experience your husband¡¯s power


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she pushed you Yi.¡±¡±Don¡¯t mess around. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her forehead.¡±I was tired, but the moment I entered the house and saw you, all my fatigue disappeared. With you around, I have endless strength.¡±


    ¡°Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow morning.¡±


    You Yi stopped and looked at nie qiuping seriously. ¡°I¡¯m so useless in my wife¡¯s heart ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood. You Yi had heard her words as if she was doubting his abilities. Perhaps ... This was not something that any man would want to hear.


    ¡°I ... I ... Didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± Nie qiuping blushed and hurriedly exined.


    You Yi¡¯s hand had already lifted the hem of her skirt. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll let you get to know your husband¡¯s ... Ability again. ¡±


    You Yi emphasized the word ¡®ability¡¯, making it exceptionally clear.


    Nie qiuping wanted to exin, but he did not give her any more chances.


    All of nie qiuping¡¯s protests were blocked by you Yi¡¯s tongue.


    After a round of lovemaking, the two of them were sweating.


    Nie qiuping felt as if she was still on the crest of a wave. You Yi¡¯s actions had proven to her that he was still full of energy. She did not need to worry about whether he could get up the next day.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s entire body was sore and weak. She thought that it would be over for tonight.


    He didn¡¯t expect. You Yi used the bedsheet to wrap her up and carried her out for a shower.


    Nie qiuping struggled in his arms and whispered,¡±¡±Stop it. What if qingsi gets up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won ¡®t. Qingsi is still in deep sleep at this time. She won¡¯t wake up ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was extremely nervous. She pinched you Yi¡¯s shoulder and threatened him in a low voice,¡±¡±If you continue to mess around like this, you¡¯ll be sleeping by yourself tomorrow, no, for the entire week ...¡±


    You Yi was unmoved as he pushed open the bathroom door. He entered, kicked it shut, and locked it from the inside.


    ¡°How am I messing around? I just don¡¯t want qingsi to live in disappointment every day. Let¡¯s give birth to a little brother for qingsi as soon as possible so that her wish can be fulfilled. Then she won¡¯t have to ask every day, right?¡±


    The corner of nie qiuping¡¯s mouth twitched. What he said seemed to make a lot of sense, but ... Why did she sound like she did not believe him?


    He was obviously abusing his authority!


    When she came out of the bathroom, nie qiuping did not know what time it was. Anyway, when she went in, she could still walk, but when she came out, she could not walk at all.


    You Yiy on the bed in satisfaction and hugged nie qiuping tightly.


    He was really tired during the day, but when he got home and saw her, all his fatigue seemed to disappear in an instant. All his difort was instantly cured by her.


    You Yi¡¯s hand caressed nie qiuping¡¯s bare back.¡±¡±Qiu Yun, I should be free this week. Why don¡¯t we go to the hot springs this weekend? It¡¯s good for your body to soak in the hot spring more. ¡±


    Nie qiuping had already closed her eyes and was about to fall asleep, so she casually responded.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll bring qingsi to the hot spring resort this weekend.¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and nted a light kiss on nie qiuping¡¯s forehead.¡±Goodnight, honey!¡±


    The night was dark outside the window, and the earth was silent.


    You Yi had no idea that his parents had already arrived in the capital this afternoon.


    After the you family¡¯s elders arrived in Beijing, they did not stop for a moment and went to meet their old friends.


    Their friend was also a businessman. He had some ability in the capital ...

 Chapter 2376

    Chapter 2376:-not afraid of bursting


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, in the first economic and political center of the country, there were too many rich and powerful people. People like their friends were only considered to be somewhat rich.


    After meeting their old friend, the you family¡¯s elders exined you Yi¡¯s situation and took out you Yi¡¯s photo.¡±Please help us find this unfilial and unfilial son ...¡±


    ¡°With the rtionship between our two families, I¡¯ll naturally help you look for him. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to find him,¡± said his old friend.


    ¡°Of course,¡± grandfather you replied.¡±We¡¯re already very grateful for your help. If we can¡¯t find him, then we can only say that this unfilial son is hiding too deeply ...¡±


    ¡°Brother, sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely send people to search for them.¡±


    The two elders of the you family heaved a long sigh and scolded you Yi a few dozen times.


    ......


    Xia An was much more rxed at home without the you family elders.


    After the two old things left, the first thing she did was to confiscate all of you Xi¡¯s snacks. Then, she only allowed him to have in porridge and vegetables for dinner.


    No matter how much you Xi cried or kicked up a fuss, she remained unmoved.


    He also said that if you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t even have in porridge to eat. Just starve yourself.


    You Xi finished the two bowls of congee almost in tears.


    Big brother you Yi couldn¡¯t bear to see his son go hungry, so he chided Xia rushuang a little. However, it didn¡¯t work. Xia rushuang made up her mind to have her son lose weight.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother had been counting on Xia rushuang to help him secure the South Water Bay development project, so he had no choice but topromise and put this matter aside for the time being.


    After dinner, he couldn¡¯t wait to call Xia rushuang into his study.


    ¡°Honey, what did brother-inw say? did you call him? Can our family get the South Water Bay project? ¡°It¡¯s best if the you family can take over the entire project, but this project is too big. If first brother-inw thinks that we can¡¯t take over this project alone, we can find two to cooperate in the development, but our family must take the majority. ¡±


    When Xia rushuang heard her husband¡¯s words, sheughed coldly in her heart and cursed him. Idiot, why didn¡¯t you take a look at yourself? you actually wanted to monopolize such arge development project. Idiot!


    He really thought that the you family had a 100% chance of getting the South Water Bay project. He actually wanted to take it all for himself. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of bursting?


    This time, Xia An would not even let them touch his fur, let alone eat his flesh.


    Xia rushuang hated Xia An to the core, but she would never let her husband know that it was because of her that Xia An would not let the you family have a chance to win the bid.


    With a worried look on her face, she said hesitantly,¡±¡±Brother LAN, he ... Said ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s big brother had already been excited for the entire day. It was as if he could already see the bright future ahead. With this mega-scale project, the you family would be able to step into the ranks of a top-tier Financial Group.


    Today, he had already revealed to a few husbands from otherpanies who hade to discuss business that the you family would definitely take over the South Water Bay.


    Firstly, he could not help but want to show off the rtionship between the you family and Xia An.


    Secondly, he wanted them to back off and not have any more ideas about the South Water Bay project.


    He was just getting excited when he saw nie qiuping¡¯s troubled face. His heart thumped and he quickly asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Xia rushuang bit her lip and looked as if she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her husband was so anxious that he kept urging her.


    After a long while, Xia rushuang finally spoke.


    ......

 Chapter 2377

    Chapter 2377: The old woman deliberately let her marry a useless man


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hubby, I know you¡¯re very confident in this project, and I really hope that our family can win this project, but ... I called brother LAN today and he told me a lot. He said ...¡±


    ¡°Stop dawdling, wifey,¡± you Yi¡¯s older brother called out anxiously.¡±What did brother-inw say? hurry up and tell me ...¡±


    Xia rushuang let out a long sigh.¡±Brother LAN said that he did n to let the you family handle this project at first. After all, I¡¯m his sister and you¡¯re his brother-inw. He naturally trusts his own family more than outsiders, but ... He told me a few more thingster. Although he didn¡¯t make it very clear, I heard from him that he already knew about our family¡¯s smuggling business ...¡±


    This was the answer that Xia rushuang hade up with after thinking about it for an entire day.


    Xia An loathed and disdained her so much that he naturally hated the you family.


    Therefore, she was not afraid that her husband would go and look for Xia An. Even if he did, he would not be able to see him.


    As expected, after she said this, her husband was shocked and did not know how to speak for a while.¡±¡±What? this ... This ... Are you sure that¡¯s what brother-inw means?¡±


    Xia rushuang nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. Brother LAN said several times that the customs of the five coastal cities, the anti-smuggling Department, and the police have joined forces to crack down on maritime smuggling. He also said ... That once they¡¯re caught, they¡¯ll ... Be severely punished. He also told me that everyone must be careful at this time. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s trying to remind me that he already knows about the you family¡¯s smuggling?¡±


    After her husband heard this, he anxiously paced back and forth in the study.¡±¡±What should I do? what should I do?¡±


    He suddenly grabbed Xia rushuang¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Honey, brother-inw is the mayor. It¡¯s not difficult for him to help us, right?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with disgust. This was the husband that the Xia family had chosen for her. He was a good-for-nothing good-for-nothing who would only find someone else to clean up after her whenever something happened. That old hag from the Xia family must have deliberately picked this good-for-nothing for her.


    Xia rushuang frowned and said,¡±hubby, use your brain and think carefully. Brother LAN didn¡¯t tell me directly. Instead, he gave me a hint in a roundabout way. That means that this isn¡¯t something he can controlpletely. Do you think that the police and customs are all for nothing?¡± Besides, this is a five-city joint operation. How do you expect brother LAN to manage it? it¡¯s such a big operation. If he were to cover it up so brazenly, would he still have a future? Don¡¯t forget, he hasn¡¯t seeded the position yet. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was pale.¡±But ... But what do we do now?¡± he asked.


    After deliberately scaring him, Xia rushuang said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I heard from brother LAN that the you family has to keep a low profile for a while and stop all smuggling activities on the sea to avoid the limelight. He should be able to help us block the attacks.¡±


    ¡°Also ... Don¡¯t bid for it at this time. There are so manypanies in hai city, no, in the country that are eyeing this project. If we¡¯re the only one to win the bid, we¡¯ll be the target of others. Don¡¯t forget that the Wang family has a family in the customs.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s story was wless, and no one would have thought that she was lying.


    She knew that after she said this, no matter how unwilling her husband was, he would have to behave himself.

 Chapter 2378

    Chapter 2378:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, although money was important, his life was more important.


    The amount of smuggling the you family had done over the years was enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Big brother you Yi gritted his teeth, his face filled with anger.¡±It seems like ... This is the only way, but I ... Really can¡¯t ept this ...¡± He muttered.


    Xia rushuang consoled him.¡±It¡¯s okay. There will be more opportunities in the future. Besides, it¡¯s been so many years. It¡¯s impossible for the anti-smuggling Bureau to not have heard of this. Our family can only be careful in the future.¡±


    Her husband let out a long sigh and sat in his office chair, smoking hard.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    See, there¡¯s nothing in this world that she can¡¯t solve.


    So what if Xia An did not help her? she could always find a way.


    After resolving this matter, it was time to ce all his attention on nie qiuping.


    Ye jiangong was a good-for-nothing, so she had to find a new helper.


    He had to be more powerful than ye jiangong.


    A few candidates shed through Xia rushuang¡¯s mind. In the end, she hardened her heart and locked onto the most difficult target.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s matter could not be dyed any longer. It had to be done immediately. Before Xia An could see her, she must be killed.


    The next day, Xia rushuang dolled herself up and went to the beauty salon. When she left, she took a taxi and quietly went somewhere.


    It was one of the darkest ces in the city, with red-eyed gamblers everywhere.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Xia rushuang finally saw the person she had been looking for.


    She gave the man who was hugging her left and right her most beautiful smile.¡±Grandpa Dao, I wonder if you still ... Still remember me?¡±


    The man was shirtless and had a tiger tattoo on his chest. There was a long knife scar that ran from his corbone to his lower body, which made people¡¯s scalps go numb.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this ... The you family¡¯s eldest grandma? Tsk, what wind blew you here?¡±


    Xia rushuang saw the greed in his eyes as he looked at her. She suppressed her disgust and walked over, swaying her hips and hips. She knew what she could pay for this. As long as she could find nie qiuping and kill her, she didn¡¯t mind paying any price.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s fingers gently stroked her red lips, and her eyes seemed to hook onto the man opposite her.¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m asking for your help. In Sea city, no one can help me except for your Grandpa Dao.¡±


    Lord de¡¯s eyes fell on Xia rushuang¡¯s perky breasts.¡±Help? Do you think I¡¯m a Welfare Institute? I¡¯ve never made a losing deal. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally give you the price you want,¡±Xia rushuang replied with a smile.


    ¡°Sure, let me hear what price you¡¯re offering.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s fingers gently slid across her neck and pulled her cor open a little.¡±¡±As long as you can help me find someone and ... Take care of her, she ... Will be yours. You can ... Do whatever you want! I wonder if Grandpa Dao is satisfied with this price?¡±


    Xia rushuang had dressed up meticulously today. She was a good mistress and had an aura that prostitutes didn¡¯t have.


    Grandpa Dao touched his chin, his eyes filled with greed. ¡°I¡¯ve yed with many women, but I¡¯ve never yed with a richdy. Not bad ... I¡¯m satisfied with the price. I really want to try how it feels to be brothers in bed with the you family¡¯s eldest young master.¡±


    ¡°But you have to let me collect some interest first.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her bag, walked over, and leaned against him.¡±¡±Then you ... Must take good care of me ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, girls!

 Chapter 2379

    Chapter 2379: I can¡¯t hide anything from you


    Trantor: 549690339


    After work, Xia An took a car back to his residence.


    There were too many troubles in Sea city. After a day, Xia An felt that it was a little too much for him to handle no matter how energetic he was.


    He leaned there with his eyes closed and his hand pinching the bridge of his nose.


    The Secretary was sitting in the front passenger seat. He looked back and hesitated, not knowing if he should say it.


    It was as if Xia An had eyes on the back of his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? speak!¡±


    The Secretary chuckled.¡±As expected, I can¡¯t hide anything from you. Mayor, something was a little strange today. Xia rushuang secretly went to golden paradise.¡±


    Xia An frowned,¡¯golden paradise? What is that ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the biggest underground casino in Sea city. It¡¯s the one I mentioned to you before, the Mafia of Sea city.| The current leader is called master Dao. He controls a considerable part of the underground asset cirction in Sea city. He has some power in Sea city, and many people don¡¯t dare to offend him ...¡±


    Due to the rapid development of the economy, the government had put too much energy into the economy, which led to the birth of other problems in society.| Society was one of them.


    After Xia An came to Sea city, he knew about the dark side.| It was a gang, but at the moment, the most important thing was to stabilize the economy, prevent the economy of Sea city from copsing, and stabilize the living prices.


    Xia An put aside the matter of the gangs for the time being. However, he ordered his men to pay more attention to those illegal organizations to prevent any major problems from arising. He would wait until he stabilized the economy of Sea city before he dealt with the underworld forces in Sea city.


    Xia An had been so busy recently that he had almost forgotten about this matter. He immediately recalled it when the Secretary mentioned it.


    ¡°Why did she go to see this person?¡± he asked with a frown.


    The Secretary shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not sure ... The people we arranged to stay in golden paradise received news today. They saw her.¡±


    Xia An was silent for a moment. He understood Xia rushuang¡¯s character. She would definitely not go to that kind of ce to gamble. She definitely had other motives, and it was probably one that could be seen in the light.


    Xia An was not concerned about Xia rushuang¡¯s matters, but he felt that this matter involved ck.|| If he wanted to help, he had to pay attention to it. Who knew what that woman would do?


    ¡°Get someone to investigate and see what her purpose is!¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± The Secretary nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of that master Dao?¡±Xia An asked again.


    The Secretary shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not sure, but he¡¯s been in City B for many years. Also, he¡¯s been quite arrogant recently. The group violence incident at the overpass a few days ago was rted to him ...¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up, and he thought,¡¯there¡¯s actually ck in Sea city.| Help? that¡¯s interesting. There shouldn¡¯t be any ck people in the country.| The existence of the gang ...¡±


    The Secretary asked carefully,¡±¡±Mayor, are you saying that we should start taking care of them?¡±


    He actually wanted to remind them that the evil forces in Sea city had a long history. The previous mayors had tried to eliminate them, but they had all failed.


    Xia An sneered.¡±I remember the armed fight a few days ago. I heard that five passersby died, right?¡±

 Chapter 2380

    Chapter 2380: Do you want a younger brother or a younger brother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary said honestly,¡±yes, a few were injured. Five passers-by were killed. Seven or eight people died in the armed fight. The police have suppressed the matter. They said it was to avoid causing social panic ...¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face grew colder.¡±¡±Social panic? Did they really think that no one would be able to see it if they covered up the malignant tumor? Director li has been in his position for so many years, it¡¯s time for him to take a break. ¡±


    In the past, he had always felt that he should stabilize the People¡¯s economy first before talking about other things.


    However, from the looks of it now, the lives of the people were not even guaranteed, let alone the People¡¯s livelihood.


    Xia An turned his head and looked out of the window. It was alreadyte at night. The car was driving on the road, and the street lights shed past.


    This city was very beautiful, and it would only be more and more beautiful in the future. It was time to eradicate the cancer that affected the city¡¯s beauty.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were cold as he said indifferently,¡±¡±I want this city to have no more ck parts. This city belongs to the people living here, not some gang¡¯s Hall.¡±


    The Secretary slowly sat up straight. He was filled with deep respect for Xia An¡¯s words.


    It was probably because of this that he could be the next president.


    ¡°Go,¡± Xia An said,¡±find you Yi again. This time, I¡¯ll ask him for another favor ...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    You Yi woke up the next morning, hugged nie qiuping, and kissed her for a long time. He really liked it-the feeling of being able to see the woman he loved when he opened his eyes every morning.


    However, it was clear that nie qiuping was not aware of you Yi¡¯s good mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, go away ...¡±She said, unable to open her eyes.


    You Yi kissed her hard on the lips again.¡±Then you sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll go buy breakfast.¡±


    He pulled up nie qiuping¡¯s thin nket. When he saw the little ambiguous mark on her neck and chest, he suddenly felt his body react again, and his breathing became a little heavy.


    You Yi quickly turned his head. No, he had to control himself.


    It was gettingte, he had to go buy lunch, go to work, and send qingsi to school.


    If he couldn¡¯t control himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything this morning.


    You Yi pulled the nket up to nie qiuping¡¯s chin, leaving only his head outside.


    Then, he quickly put on his clothes and left the bedroom, not daring to look at her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mom, dad?¡± qingsi asked during breakfast.


    ¡°Mom is still resting.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you feeling unwell again?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± You Yi nodded.


    Like a little adult, qingsi heaved a long sigh.¡±Mom, why have you been feeling unwell recently? I¡¯m so worried. Should I go to the hospital?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s casual words made you Yi feel a little embarrassed.


    He cleared his throat.¡±I¡¯ll be fine after some rest. I have to give birth to a little brother for you. I have to work hard every day. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I see. Then ... Then ...¡±Qingsi¡¯s face was bitter.


    Does that mean that she wants her mother to continue working hard, or does she want her mother to not be so tired? He was so conflicted!


    Qingsi had been struggling with this problem until she went to school.


    When he was about to reach the school, you Yi received a call from an unknown number. He picked up his phone and answered the call.


    ¡°Chief you, it¡¯s me, Xia An ...¡±


    You Yi recognized Xia An¡¯s voice at once, and his face darkened.


    Just as he was about to speak, qingsi suddenly said,¡±¡±Dad, I really want a younger brother, but ... Is there any way to make mom less tired?¡±


    Xia An suddenly heard a soft voice from the phone and was stunned ...

 Chapter 2381

    Chapter 2381: If she¡¯s not my daughter, is she yours?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The little girl¡¯s voice was sweet and crisp. Even through the phone, people who didn¡¯t see her face could still hear her. Their hearts softened, and the corners of their stiff lips subconsciously rose.


    That voice brought an indescribable feeling to Xia An¡¯s heart. It was as if the little girl who had broughtughter to their family many years ago had suddenly appeared in front of them again. She was more alive than ever.


    Xia An silently called out a name in his heart,¡¯little love!¡¯


    He did not know if all the little girls ¡®voices sounded simr, but he felt that you Yi¡¯s daughter on the phone gave him an indescribable sense of familiarity. He wanted to get close to her for no reason.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to hear the little girl¡¯s voice again.


    He heard you Yi¡¯s voice change from his usual cold and distant tone to a gentle youngdy ¡®s.¡±Baby, daddy has to talk to an uncle first. I¡¯ll answer your questionter, okay?¡±


    You Yi almost dropped his phone when he heard qingsi¡¯s question.


    Little ancestor, it¡¯s not good to let outsiders hear this!


    ¡°Oh ... Alright then ...¡± Qingsi said, her face in her hands.


    You Yi wanted to caress qingsi¡¯s head, but with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on his phone, he could not free his hand to caress her.


    ¡°Be good. Daddy will pick you up from school this afternoon. Daddy will secretly bring you to eat something good ...¡±


    Qing si immediately thought of a bunch of things she wanted to eat. She said,¡±¡±You can¡¯t tell mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t tell you.¡±


    After coaxing qingsi, you Yi continued talking on the phone.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, what can I do for you?¡± he asked.


    In front of Xia An, you Yi did not speak so politely anymore. He was very distant! Anyone who heard him would be able to tell that he was deliberately distancing himself from the person on the phone, as if he had nothing to do with the person on the phone.


    Xia An was in a daze. His mind was filled with the voice of the youngdy.


    You Yi¡¯s words snapped him out of his daze. He was stunned for a moment before he replied,¡±¡±That little girl just now is your daughter?¡±


    Xia An himself was stunned for a moment after he said this. Why would he ask such a question?


    He originally wanted to talk about serious matters, but he didn¡¯t expect that the first thing he said would be irrelevant.


    You Yi was not the only one who was stunned by what he heard. Even he was shocked by his own words.


    You Yi was a little unhappy when he came back to his senses. What was this old fox trying to do? what did he mean by that? if she was not you Yi¡¯s daughter, then was she Xia An ¡®s?


    You Yi did not want to scare qingsi.¡±That¡¯s right, my daughter. The child is being naughty. Please don¡¯t mind her, Mayor Xia. May I know why you¡¯re calling at this time?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s meaning was clear. ¡®That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my daughter. My daughter. My daughter!¡¯


    Xia An slowly recovered and felt that his actions were a little funny.


    He had actually lost his usual calm because of a little girl¡¯s voice, and for a moment, he had forgotten to control his emotions.


    Xia An took a light breath and calmed down.¡±¡±There¡¯s something that I¡¯d like to ask a bureau chief for help with. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± you Yi replied without even thinking,¡±I don¡¯t think I can help you with anything right now. You should find someone else to help you.¡±


    You Yi would avoid Xia An if he could.


    He was now a man with a wife and children. He valued his life very much and would not take risks as he did in the past.

 Chapter 2382

    Chapter 2382: That little girl must be very cute


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was too scheming and knew how to trick people. He did not want to be tricked by him.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia An was not surprised by you Yi¡¯s unhesitating rejection.


    He raised an eyebrow. This you Yi was an interesting person. He knew that he was already the internally appointed sessor, and that he would be one of his subordinates in the near future, but he still dared to speak to him so rudely.


    It seemed like you Yi did not think that he was a good person!


    Xia An smiled.¡±Chief you, don¡¯t reject me so thoroughly. Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with your you family. Don¡¯t you care at all?¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips. The you family? Hehe ...


    ¡°The you family is the you family, and I am me,¡± he said directly.¡±Mayor Xia, you should know that I haven¡¯t stepped into the you family for many years. I don¡¯t even n on going back to get married and have children. So, no matter what the you family does, or what you want to do to them, you don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±


    You Yi was truly a cold and unfeeling person. He had no feelings for his family at all.


    He had grown up in the you family, so he naturally knew that not all of the you family¡¯s businesses were legal.


    If the government truly found out about the you family¡¯s illegal activities, they would be dealt with ording to thew and no one would say anything.


    You Yi was the type of person who would definitely hire someone to take care of his parents when they were old, but he would definitely not live with them.


    Although they were rtives, it was too torturous to live with them.


    Xia An found you Yi more and more interesting. It was rare for him to be so cold to his family.


    ¡°Chief you, you¡¯re such an understanding man ...¡± Heughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯m driving. ¡±


    Xia An stopped him from hanging up.¡±Wait a moment. I think it¡¯s best for chief you to hear me out before making a decision. After all, he¡¯s your family. You might even be implicated, so...I think you should know.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression was dark and gloomy. He wanted to say something, but qingsi looked over at him. He quickly smiled.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then fine. Please ... Tell me, Mayor Xia.¡±


    He smiled at her and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Be good, daddy will finish soon ...¡±


    Even though he tried to lower his voice, Xia An still heard him.


    He smiled. To be able to be so gentle in front of his daughter, that little girl must be very well-behaved and cute.


    ¡°The you family has been involved in the smuggling business all these years. Does chief you know about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t pay attention to any of my family¡¯s businesses. I¡¯ve been going to boarding school since junior high, so I barely spent any time with the you family.¡± You Yi had known about the you family¡¯s smuggling since he was young, but ... Even if he knew, he would not be so stupid as to tell Xia An that he knew.


    Otherwise, what he said might be evidence that he was being tricked.


    When talking to Xia An, be careful at all times.


    Xia An pursed his lips. ¡®I¡¯d be a fool if I didn¡¯t know.¡¯


    As the director of the Intelligence Bureau, he was the person who knew the most secrets in the world.


    How could he not know the secret of his family? Don¡¯t joke around.


    However, Xia An could not be bothered to expose him. As long as he was sure that he would not help the you family, that was enough.


    ¡°The list of names from the customs anti-smuggling Department has already listed the Xia family as the target of investigation,¡± Xia An said slowly.

 Chapter 2383

    Chapter 2383: My sister is called Xiao¡¯ AI


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But ... That¡¯s not what I wanted to tell you today. What I wanted to say is that yesterday, your sister-inw Xia rushuang secretly went to see someone. It¡¯s master Dao from Sea city. I wonder ... If chief you have heard of this person?¡±


    You Yi furrowed his brows when he heard the name ¡®Grandpa de¡¯.


    Of course, he knew who this person was. Moreover, he hade into contact with him indirectly in the past. His methods were brutal and he was not a good person.


    He said,¡±master Dao...I¡¯ve seen his profile. But what does that have to do with me? besides, Xia rushuang should be Mayor Xia¡¯s sister, right? you should be closer to him than I am. I¡¯ve only met this sister-inw two or three times.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xia An said slowly.¡±My sister¡¯s name is Xiao¡¯ AI. Xia rushuang has nothing to do with me.¡±


    He spoke very calmly, but you Yi could still hear the disdain and loathing in his voice towards Xia rushuang.


    Just based on this, you Yi felt that Xia An was notpletely useless. At least he was not blind.


    However, Xia An¡¯s news put you Yi on his guard. Xia rushuang was not someone who would do something useless. She was a deep and cunning person. Why would she suddenly go look for master Dao?


    The you family hadn¡¯t had much contact with the triads all these years.


    The ne shed through you Yi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, my precious daughter is sitting in my car. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to talk on the phone while I¡¯m driving. So, can you please get to the point?¡±


    Xia An shrugged his shoulders after being ignored.


    ¡°The point is, I don¡¯t think Xia rushuang would get in touch with a triad leader for no reason, right? If the you family had been following the ck| ¡°There¡¯s always been an illegal collusion in society. When the case is investigated, the you family will probably fall. ¡±


    You Yi was confident in this. Even though he was not going back, he knew the you family¡¯s situation like the back of his hand. They were involved in smuggling, but they had no involvement with any underground forces.


    Since Xia rushuang had gone alone, it meant that she didn¡¯t want anyone to know.


    It was very likely that it was for personal matters ...


    Private matters? what could her private matters be?


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll let thew speak based on the facts,¡± you Yi said.¡±Whoevermitted the crime will be punished ording to thew.¡±


    ¡°I knew chief you wouldn¡¯t be someone who¡¯d show favoritism. I¡¯ve been thinking about it. You¡¯re from the government and you¡¯re in the intelligence Department, so ... I wonder if you could help me check what kind of rtionship the you family has had with master Dao all these years?¡±


    You Yi couldn¡¯t help but look down on him in his heart.¡±Haha ... I think Mayor Xia doesn¡¯t want me to investigate the you family¡¯s connections with the underworld, but ... You want me to help you investigate master Dao, right?¡±


    Xia An was obviously disdainful of Xia rushuang. It was impossible for him to be concerned about him.


    Moreover, Xia An was a sly old fox. Before he came to Sea city, he had already understood the inside story of the big families in Sea city. How could he suddenly think that the you family would have contact with the underworld?


    To put it bluntly, she was using the you family¡¯s name to make use of him to help him investigate some things.


    Xia An chuckled.¡±I really can¡¯t hide anything from chief you. That¡¯s right, I do want to find out how capable this master Dao is and who¡¯s his backer. Of course, I also want to know why Xia rushuang went to find master Dao.¡±


    ¡°The mayor of Sea city came and left, but master Dao is still as steady as a mountain. Could it be that Mayor Xia wants to aplish what the previous mayors couldn ¡®t?¡±

 Chapter 2384

    Chapter 2384:-irresistible coquettishness


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi teased him disdainfully, but he did not expect Xia An to actually answer him.¡±The streets of Sea city are clean now, but the dirty things underground should be clean too.¡±


    You Yi immediately understood.¡±You want to deal with the underground forces in hai city?¡±


    He heard Xia An¡¯s serious and determined voice,¡±¡±Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll leave the people of Sea city a clean city before I leave. At least, when I go out at night, I don¡¯t have to worry about being caught in a Crossfire by criminals ...¡±


    Based on Xia An¡¯s words, you Yi felt that this man was a ck-hearted politician, but he was able to do the truth for the people. He was not absolutely detestable.


    ¡°Okay, since Mayor Xia has said so, I will naturally help. But as for other things, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you anymore.¡±


    You Yi did not believe him. Xia An only asked him to check.


    He reckoned that the fellow still wanted him to help him kill Grandpa Dao first. With Grandpa Dao dead, the organized and disciplined criminal gang under him would naturally lose their backbone.


    In any case, it was right to capture the leader first.


    You Yi cut off the conversation. This was the first time Xia An felt that he could not continue chatting with someone.


    ¡°Okay ... Then, I¡¯ll have to ask chief you to help me gather evidence of master Dao¡¯s crimes as soon as possible ...¡±


    As Xia An was speaking, he suddenly heard the little girl¡¯s voice from the phone again.


    ¡°Wow, dad!¡± Qingsi eximed.¡±Look, the truck that just passed by was carrying a camel.¡±


    Qingsi had been very obedient just now and did not say a word. She stuck her head to the window and looked outside. She had just seen a truck pulling a camel pass by, and the youngdy had immediately forgotten that you Yi was still on the phone.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, can we go to the zoo this week?¡± she asked in a coquettish manner. I want to see camels. ¡±


    You Yi had never been able to resist qingsi¡¯s coquettishness. He quickly said,¡±¡±Okay, baby, if you want to see camels, daddy will take you this week.¡±


    ¡°Dad is the best ...¡±


    Xia An listened to the conversation between the father and daughter on the other end of the phone and suddenly had an idea. He wanted to see what the youngdy looked like.


    This thought made Xia An feel a little ridiculous. He thought that he had probably missed Xiao¡¯ AI too much.


    It¡¯s just that ... All these years, it¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen other youngdies, but why has she never had this thought when facing them?


    They arrived at the school.¡±Mayor Xia,¡± you Yi said,¡±that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll send my daughter to the school gate when we¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll call you againter.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    You Yi hung up, his lips pursed.


    He turned around and kissed qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Go. If anyone wants to bully you, remember to tell Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye, dad ...¡±


    ......


    Xia An put down his phone and suddenly asked,¡±¡±Oh, right. You Yi¡¯s daughter. What¡¯s her name?¡±


    The Secretary was stunned.


    Was the mayor asking for the name of a young girl?


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not too sure. Maybe I¡¯ll ask himter ... Mayor, why are you ... Suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Xia An replied indifferently.


    He had probably suddenly heard the little girl¡¯s voice and thought of Xiao¡¯ AI.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and qingsi¡¯s tender voice rang in his ears. Xiao¡¯ AI had also acted like this in the past.


    The little girl¡¯s voice reminded him of Xiao¡¯ AI!

 Chapter 2385

    Chapter 2385: He probably missed her too much


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An thought that he probably missed Xiao¡¯ AI too much.


    He only reacted this way because he suddenly heard the little girl¡¯s voice. This was just a coincidence!


    Along the way, Xia An did not speak again. The Secretary secretly turned back to look a few times, but he did not open his eyes.


    The Secretary had been working for Xia An for a few years, so she naturally understood him a little. She could sense that her master was not in a good mood. He was a little depressed and sad.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t know what was going on. He scratched his head and didn¡¯t dare to disturb her.


    When they arrived at the City Hall building, the Secretary said softly,¡±¡±Mayor, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Xia An did not move. The Secretary thought that he had fallen asleep and called out again,¡±¡±Mayor ...¡±


    ¡°I know, there¡¯s no need to call me that.¡±


    Xia An still did not open his eyes. His eyes were closed as he spoke indifferently.


    The Secretary immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    However, Xia An did not move. He leaned against the wall with his eyes closed. It was unknown if he had fallen asleep.


    The Secretary and the driver looked at each other. Neither of them dared to move or speak.


    This was the first time the Secretary had encountered such a situation. He felt that Xia An was filled with an indescribable sadness.


    After about 15 minutes, Xia An opened his eyes and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The Secretary came back to his senses and quickly got out of the car to open the door for him.


    Someone came to report to him immediately after he arrived at the office. Xia An quickly immersed himself in his work.


    In the afternoon, the Secretary received another message from the person that master Dao had arranged for him.


    When Xia An was resting, he went over and hesitated for a while before saying ufortably,¡±¡±Mayor, there¡¯s news from master Dao¡¯s side. Xia rushuang stayed in there for two hours yesterday before leaving. When she left ... That ... Cough cough ...¡±


    The Secretary was too embarrassed to say it out loud. The messenger said that when Xia rushuang left, she couldn¡¯t even walk. Anyone with eyes could tell what had happened.


    The Secretary¡¯s heart turned cold. He really couldn¡¯t understand what Xia rushuang was up to.


    A richdy who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. What else was she not satisfied with? she actually ... Ran ... To ... Have an affair with a triad leader. Wasn¡¯t she too much of a troublemaker?


    Xia An furrowed his brows and a look of disgust shed across his eyes.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Xia rushuang would stoop so low.


    The thought of that woman still liking him made Xia An feel extremely disgusted.


    ¡°The main point ...¡±


    ¡°After she left, master Dao made his move. He felt like ... He was looking for someone,¡± the Secretary said hurriedly.


    ¡°Looking for someone?¡± Xia An asked, puzzled.


    Xia rushuang had just left, and Lord de was already looking for her. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?


    ¡°I think so. The person we arranged for is only a dealer in the casino. He can¡¯t get in touch with the core members of Grandpa Dao¡¯s team. That¡¯s all he can find out.¡±


    Xia An did not say anything. He tapped his fingers gently on the table.


    It seemed that he had to set up a spy in their internal department.


    For Grandpa Dao to be able to stay in Sea city for so many years, he must have a lot of connections with all the forces. He had to sort out the rtionships, otherwise, it would be easy to make Sea city even more chaotic.


    No matter what they said, they still had to go find you Yi.


    Who knew how many people in the internal department of the ocean government were in cahoots with Grandpa Dao?


    Since he was here this time, he was bound to reshuffle the cards here.


    You Yi nced at the time. It was almost time for the afternoon break, and he could call you Yi.


    ......

 Chapter 2386

    Chapter 2386: He¡¯s a good man who cares about his family


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not return home at noon again. He spent the entire morning interrogating the people he had captured the day before.


    He obtained a lot of shocking information and also dug out some unexpected people.


    The higher-ups were very concerned about this matter, and they told you Yi to handle it quickly.


    After an entire morning of interrogation, you Yi finally got some rest. He quickly took out his phone and called home.


    ¡°Qiu Yun, I have to interrogate a few more suspects this afternoon and I can¡¯t go home. Don¡¯t worry about me. Have a good meal. I¡¯ll take you and qingsi out for dinner tonight.¡±


    When nie qiuping heard this, she frowned.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t skip lunch when you¡¯re busy. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll just bring you lunch every day.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart warmed.¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare disobey my wife¡¯s orders,¡± he said with a smile.¡±I ...¡±


    The phone in the office suddenly rang, cutting you Yi off. He frowned unhappily. He had just spoken to his wife and was reluctant to hang up.¡±Qiu Yun, don¡¯t hang up yet. Let me take this call.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Hello ... Who is this?¡± You Yi was very upset. The moment he opened his mouth, he was particrly aggressive.


    On the other end of the line, Xia An raised his eyebrows when he heard the voice. Chief you¡¯s temper was really not that good.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve disturbed you, chief you.¡±


    You Yi was even more upset when he heard that it was Xia An again. He said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve disturbed you. So, if there¡¯s nothing else, you don¡¯t have to say more.¡±


    Nie qiuping heard you Yi¡¯s impatient voice and could not help butugh. You Yi¡¯s temper was really a little impatient.


    On the other end of the line, Xia An chuckled. You Yi was an interesting person. He waspletely different from the hypocritical politicians he was used to interacting with.


    Xia An felt that it would be interesting to deal with people like him in the future.


    He felt that after he took office, he would probably give you Yi a promotion.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate,¡± he said,¡±I do have something to tell chief you, so...I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He really wanted to tell his wife how could there be such a shameless person in this world!


    He was simply too shameless. He had already said that, but he could still continue.


    If it was a normal person, he would have lost his temper and hung up the phone.


    An old fox is an old fox.


    ¡°Then, Mayor Xia, please cut to the chase,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±I¡¯m on break right now, so it¡¯s not part of my work.¡±


    He really wanted to say,¡±I¡¯m on the phone with my wife. You¡¯re disturbing me, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still about what I told you this morning,¡± Xia An said.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to help you with what you said this morning,¡± you Yi said with a frown.¡±Mayor Xia, you don¡¯t have toe and ask me a second time. I¡¯ll gather the information and hand it to you as soon as possible ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I want to ask you to help me nt a spy in Grandpa Dao¡¯s core group. I don¡¯t know much about Grandpa Dao. I want to know about his internal situation, especially the core members of his group ...¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Sure, no problem.¡±


    You Yi was worried that nie qiuping was growing impatient, so he quickly spoke into the phone,¡±¡±Honey, wait for me a little longer. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    Xia An was stunned for a moment before he smiled. He had heard you Yi talking to his daughter this morning, and now he was talking to his wife. Although chief you had a bad temper, he was a good man who cared about his family ...

 Chapter 2387

    Chapter 2387: Gentle only for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An did not rush him. He patiently waited for you Yi to finish talking to nie qiuping.


    After talking to nie qiuping for a while, you Yi remembered Xia An and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve made Xia city wait for a long time ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you. I just didn¡¯t expect chief you to be such a family-oriented man. You¡¯re ... Different from what I thought.¡±


    You Yi had lowered his voice on purpose, but he had still heard it.


    His voice was as gentle as a spring breeze, warm with a hint of sweetness, so soft that it was unbelievable.


    Although Xia An had heard you Yi¡¯s gentleness towards his daughter in the morning, he still found it a little unbelievable when he heard you Yi speak to his wife. You Yi was a cold and heartless person who treated human lives like dirt, but he actually had such a soft side.


    It seemed that no one could be so heartless.


    God will always create a person, and you will only be soft for her.


    You Yi¡¯s wife, on the other hand, was the one God had specially prepared for him.


    She wondered what kind of woman could make you Yi fall in love with her.


    Xia An was a little envious of you Yi. His wife, his daughter, and his happy family. He truly had the most precious thing in the world.


    And he would probably never have that thing in his life.


    You Yi suddenly remembered that this Mayor Xia was still single and childless.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, you¡¯re thinking the same thing as me. Let¡¯s cut the crap. I¡¯ll fully support you if you want to eliminate the underworld forces in hai city. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, and I can do it, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Of course, if he didn¡¯t want to do it, he wouldn¡¯t do it.


    You Yi snorted in his heart. ording to the information, this old fox had not found a suitable partner, which was why he had not gotten married yet.


    However, you Yi did not believe it. He felt that they might have hidden their marriage and did not want the outside world to know about it. He did not want them to be his weakness. After all, for so many years, no one other than Xia An had been so capable. His career was like a rocket, shooting up the ranks at lightning speed.


    There were many people who were jealous of him. There were many people who wanted to kill him.


    Previously, when he came to the capital for a meeting, he was almost assassinated and was protected by the people in the Bureau.


    Xia An smiled. You Yi¡¯s words were quite interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll thank chief you in advance then. What I want to know now is master Dao¡¯splicatedwork in Sea city and the mole I¡¯ve nted in his internal department. Also ... If possible, I hope master Dao¡¯s health won¡¯t be so good in the near future ...¡±


    Xia An said thest sentence very slowly. His voice was clear and bright, and no one could hear the chill in his words.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± you Yi sighed,¡±that¡¯s the most straightforward thing you¡¯ve ever said to me, Mayor Xia,¡± I thought you¡¯d only dig a hole for others to jump into.¡±


    He thought that Xia An was still waiting for him to say it out loud.


    However, you Yi was a little surprised that Xia An did not ask him to kill master de. Instead, he only wanted him to have some health problems.


    It seemed like this old fox still didn¡¯t want Grandpa de to die.


    Forget it. This had nothing to do with him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    ¡°Then,¡± Xia An asked with a smile,¡±I wonder if chief you¡¯ll be willing to help?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2388

    Chapter 2388: Wifey, are you still there?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help,¡± you Yi replied readily.¡±It¡¯s rare for Mayor Xia to be so forthright. Besides, I don¡¯t like that old man either. He¡¯s been in Sea city for so many years-it¡¯s time to make a move. If you still need anything, Mayor Xia, I can arrange for a few capable people from the Bureau to go over.¡±


    If someone else had said that they wanted to uproot the underground forces in Sea city, you Yi would probably have been disdainful.


    However, Xia An?


    You Yi felt like he could light a candle for Lord de now.


    In this world, no one could y with an old fox that had already cultivated into a spirit. Grandpa Dao was fierce, but his brain was toocking.


    As for why he chose to help Xia An, it was not only because he felt that he was doing the right thing, but also because you Yi really hated master Dao. He grew up in Sea city, so he naturally knew how many bad things they had done.


    When he was young, he had always been curious why no one from the government stood up to deal with those criminals.


    However, after so many years, the mayor of Sea city came and master Dao¡¯s power grew. No one could uproot him.


    However, Xia An was different. You Yi believed that he could do it.


    Xia An knew that you Yi would help him because he was a man with a true sense of justice. He was not an ipetent person.


    After hearing the answer he wanted, Xia An smiled and said,¡±¡±Thank you, chief you. I won¡¯t disturb you and your wife. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    You Yi hung up the phone impatiently!


    Xia An heard the busy toot before he even took the phone away. He shook his head and smiled. It seemed like he was not weed at you Yi¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Mayor, did chief you agree to it?¡± his Secretary asked.


    ¡°He agreed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± the Secretary said happily.¡±As long as he agrees, he¡¯ll definitely be able to do it ... I heard that this chief you is very capable. There¡¯s nothing he couldn¡¯tplete in the past. He was once a legend in his line of work. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been appointed as the chief of the intelligence Bureau by the president at such a young age.¡±


    The Secretary seemed to admire you Yi a little. Her eyes lit up when she talked about him, as if she was looking at the enhanced version of 007, a local product.


    ¡°You¡¯ve met him before,¡± Xia An asked his Secretary,¡±what kind of person do you think he is?¡±


    The Secretary thought for a moment.¡±He¡¯s a man of few words, very cold, and very unapproachable. When I met his eyes, I felt as if my entire body had been frozen into a popsicle.¡±


    This was how the Secretary felt when she saw you Yi thest time. At the time, he had to try very hard to keep the smile on his face. He did not even dare to look you Yi in the eye.


    Xia Anughed.¡±Do you really think that you Yi is as you said? cold and unapproachable?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±That¡¯s exactly what I saw. He¡¯s like the legendary dragon that¡¯s rarely seen. He¡¯s very cold and aloof.¡±


    Xia An smiled. This man was cold and heartless, but he waspletely different in real life.


    That¡¯s not right either, he¡¯s a god of death when facing others.


    However, when it came to his wife and daughter, he was as soft as the warmest breeze in spring.


    ......


    After ending the call with Xia An, you Yi quickly picked up his phone and asked,¡±¡±Qiu Yun, are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nie qiuping replied,¡±I¡¯m here ... Listening to you and that ... Mayor Xia.¡±


    Nie qiuping had been listening to you Yi¡¯s words quietly just now. There were a few times when she could not help butugh.


    ......

 Chapter 2389

    Chapter 2389: Is it toote to regret now?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s temper was really bad when he spoke to others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him,¡± you Yi said.¡±He¡¯s an old fox who eats people without even spitting out the bones. He came to scheme against me. I don¡¯t want to deal with him the most.¡±


    When nie qiuping heard this, she asked nervously,¡±scheme against you?¡± Then ... You seemed to have promised him something just now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I agreed to help him because he¡¯s going to take care of the local evil forces. It¡¯s a serious matter, so I¡¯ll help him. Besides, I¡¯ll only send people to collect some evidence of those criminal organizations for him. I don¡¯t care about the rest ...¡±


    Nie qiuping heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Is that so? that¡¯s good ... However, it¡¯s not bad for Mayor Xia to put it this way.¡±


    You Yi heard his wifeplimenting another man. That would not do. He wanted nie qiuping to think that her husband was the best.


    ¡°Not bad?¡± he said hurriedly,¡±you don¡¯t know how cunning he is. Besides, he¡¯s the official of Sea city. If he doesn¡¯t even do his most basic duty, what is he going to do?¡± Even if he wants to be the president, he has to add fuel to his own fire. ¡±


    Nie qiuping did not understand what you Yi was saying. She was not curious about the mayor Xia whom she had never met before. As long as he did not harm you Yi, she was fine with anything.


    Nie qiuping looked at the time. She felt that if she continued, you Yi would have to go to work again in the afternoon.


    ¡°Alright, go and eat. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to eat now. See you tonight. Don¡¯t do anything else in the afternoon and have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it. See you tonight ... You just focus on getting some rest.¡±


    ......


    Wang Jichuan, who was standing outside the door with a lunch box, had been waiting for half an hour. He felt that the call had been hung up and that everything should be fine, so he dared to knock on the door.


    Ever since boss got married, he had been pampering his wife and never turned back.


    Every afternoon, as long as there wasn¡¯t anything particrly important or urgent, the phone call wouldst for more than half an hour.


    ¡°Boss, the food¡¯s cold. Sister-inw has instructed us to let you have lunch.¡± He brought the lunch in and smiled.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Put it down!¡±


    Wang Jichuan put it down and was about to leave when you Yi suddenly said,¡±¡±By the way, you¡¯ve been quite busy recently. I¡¯ll arrange an easy job for you. You¡¯re going on a business trip. Take it as ... A holiday for you.¡±


    When Wang Jichuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t believe it. This was his boss who treated him like livestock.


    ¡°Really? boss, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±


    ¡°Do I look like someone who jokes?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°Then ... Can I really go?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Wang Jichuan thought about you Yi¡¯s usual behavior. He felt that this good thing hade too suddenly. He did not know if he should believe it.


    Would their boss be so kind?


    ¡°Boss ... You¡¯re not tricking me, are you?¡± he asked carefully.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go? if that¡¯s the case, you can go out. I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, boss, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. Please don¡¯t change ...¡± Wang Jichuan immediately said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then,¡± you Yi said.¡±We¡¯re leaving today. Keep this a secret.¡±


    ¡°Eh, then ... Then I¡¯ll be going out.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Wang Jichuan regretted it a little as soon as he left. Was his boss the kind of person who would let him rest? He had agreed too rashly and should not have been greedy for small gains.


    Would it be toote to go in now and say that he didn¡¯t want to work anymore?


    ......

 Chapter 2390

    Chapter 2390: Second uncle¡¯s waist is very good, you don¡¯t have to worry


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Xia rushuang returned home from Lord de¡¯s ce, she had rested for half a day before she could recover.


    Grandpa Dao wasn¡¯t his husband, so he didn¡¯t dare to go overboard in their bedroom activities. Moreover, his body wasn¡¯t as strong as Grandpa Dao ¡®s. Although he was younger, his body was far from his.


    At Xia rushuang¡¯s age, she was like a Wolf or a Tiger. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t be satisfied at all, but she couldn¡¯t put down her pride and go to her husband to ask for sex.


    Yesterday, when she went to the Golden blessednd, she was originally very disgusted. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had no choice, she would never let that kind of lowly person touch her.


    However, Grandpa Dao treated her like a tool to vent his sexual desires. He was extremely rough, and it made her feel like she had died a small death.


    However, after that time, Xia rushuang came back and felt that it was not bad to have a lover like him. At least in this aspect, he was much better than her husband. Besides ... If they could maintain this rtionship in the long run, then ... She would be able to do whatever she wanted in Sea city.


    Grandpa Dao¡¯s power was not something that ye jiangong couldpare to.


    Not only could it satisfy the needs of his body, but he could also use it for his own use. It was the best of both worlds.


    Xia rushuang really regretted not hooking up with Grandpa Dao earlier. If she had done so earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been nie qiuping¡¯s backstabbing, and she would have died without a corpse left.


    Xia rushuang sneered. With the help of Lord saber, she didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t find that little B * tch nie qiuping.


    After she found that little B * tch, she would definitely make her suffer the humiliation she had suffered today, a hundred times, a thousand times.


    ......


    In the shortest amount of time, you Yi had gathered some clues regarding Grandmaster Dao and faxed them all to Xia An.


    However, Grandpa Dao had been in Sea city for too many years. Hiswork of connections had long been deeply rooted and extended to every corner of the city. It would take a lot of time to organize them, so this matter wouldn¡¯t happen so quickly.


    As for cing a high-ranking member in the group, you Yi was still observing. It would be best if he could get a capable subordinate of master Dao. That way, he would not have to worry about evidence and information.


    After he gave his orders, he stopped asking.


    He was not so busy that he would forget to eat and sleep for you Yi.


    After a busy week, it was finally the weekend.


    The happiest time for you Yi¡¯s family of three had arrived. ording to their original n, they would take their wife and children to the hot springs Resort in the suburbs for a feast, then they would take their daughter to the zoo to see camels.


    There were mountains on the outskirts of the city, and there were hot springs on the mountains. The resort was officially built against the mountains.


    Therefore, in the morning, he could still climb up with his wife and child to watch sunrise.


    He had nned out his schedule for the weekend. Thus, after he got off work on Friday, you Yi brought his wife and child to the hot spring resort and stayed there for the night.


    It was nie qiuping¡¯s first time soaking in a hot spring. She only felt that soaking in the hot spring water was exceptionallyfortable.


    She soaked until her bones were soft. In the end, you Yi had to fish her out of the hot spring.


    However, he did not let her go after fishing her out.


    After all, this was the first time he had seen his wife in a swimsuit. It would be strange if you Yi could hold himself back from seeing that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡± Nie qiuping pushed him,¡±I promised qingsi that I¡¯d go mountain climbing tomorrow morning ... You, if you keep doing this, I ...¡±


    ¡°Once,¡± you Yi bit her ear,¡±just once ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you ...¡± Nie qiuping panted.¡±You, you always say ... Once ...¡±


    However, it was always for such a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you this time, really ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, haha...2nd uncle¡¯s back is very good, you guys don¡¯t have to worry ...

 Chapter 2391

    Chapter 2391: If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll carry you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi covered nie qiuping¡¯s lips, and his voice disappeared between their lips.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s resistance was futile. In the end, she was kissed until she was dizzy and could only let him do as he pleased.


    On this matter, nie qiuping wanted to resist, but most of the time, she was powerless.


    You Yi¡¯s kisses seemed to have a magical quality to them. Each time, she would feel her limbs go weak and her mind go nk. She could not help but want to respond to him.


    That night, you Yi restrained himself. He didn¡¯t dare to do it for too long, so he hugged her and fell asleep.


    The next day, the family of three got up and went hiking before dawn.


    When nie qiuping woke up in the morning, she was not very happy because she was tired and had no strength. When they set off, she red at you Yi. It was all his fault for saying that he would apany qingsi to climb the mountain this morning.


    Although you Yi had not been tormented for too longst night, that was only inparison to the past.


    Qingsi was very excited about climbing the mountain. The little girl went to bed earlyst night and was full of energy. She was very happy and chattered with the two of them along the way.


    On the path to the top of the mountain, they would meet a few people who also came to climb the mountain every three to five days.


    The morning air was especially good and very fresh. Although it was a little cold, it made people feel more refreshed. The chirping of birds on the mountain made people feel particrly happy.


    Very quickly, qingsi realized that her mother barely spoke. Children were very sensitive. She asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with mom? Are you not happy?¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly adjusted her mood and shook her head,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m very happy ...¡±


    She was a little regretful. Why did she argue with you Yi? her daughter was so happy, and she should not have dampened the mood.


    Qing si scratched her head.¡±But ...¡±


    She just felt that her mother¡¯s mood seemed a little off this morning.


    You Yi seized the opportunity to grab nie qiuping¡¯s hand. He smiled at you Yi.¡±Mom woke up early today and didn¡¯t rest well, so she¡¯s not in good spirits.¡±


    Qing si had a look of sudden realization,¡±¡±Ah, I forgot. Usually, mom is still sleeping at this time. She can only get up after breakfast. She did get up very early today.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened instantly. Normally, she would only wake up after breakfast. That ... That was all because of you Yi ...


    Nie qiuping secretly pinched you Yi¡¯s arm, and he chuckled at her.


    He regretted it a little. He shouldn¡¯t have been so willfulst night. Her body was delicate, and afterst night¡¯s torment, she would definitely be weak when she woke up this morning. She even had to climb the mountain, so it was natural that she couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°What should we do then? should we go back?¡± qingsi asked with a frown. Let mom rest. ¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was full of distress. She really wanted to go up the mountain to watch sunrise, but at the same time, she wanted her mother to rest. What should she do?


    Her daughter was so considerate that nie qiuping¡¯s initial displeasure immediately dissipated.


    She squatted down and touched her cool little face.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in good spirits. Besides, I want to see the sunrise. I heard that the sunrise at the top of the mountain is especially beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Qingsi hesitated.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red as she said,¡±ahem, ahem. After we go back, mom will catch up on sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright!¡±


    The family continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. Qingsi ran the fastest. After a while, she picked a small wildflower that was often on the side of the road and gave it to nie qiuping.


    Nie qiuping warned her to be careful and not run too fast, and she responded crisply.


    You Yi had not let go of nie qiuping¡¯s hand since he had held it.


    ¡°Are you tired? do you need me to carry you?¡± he asked nie qiuping.

 Chapter 2392

    Chapter 2392: Going down the mountain with his wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No need ...¡± Nie Qiu red at him.


    Her legs were a little weak, but not to the extent of being unable to walk.


    Besides, their daughter was still running down the mountain when they came to climb the mountain, but she let her husband carry her. What would others think if they saw this?


    You Yi knew that this meant that nie qiuping was no longer angry with him. She had never really gotten angry with him, but even when she was throwing a tantrum, she was still so pretty.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, tell me,¡± he said.


    Nie qiuping nodded,¡±yes ...¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±It was my faultst night. Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned even redder when she recalledst night and scratched his palm.


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up. While qingsi was walking in front, he quickly lowered his head and stole a kiss on her face.


    Coincidentally, qingsi turned around and saw this scene. She chuckled and turned around to continue running.


    Qingsi¡¯s mood was like a little bird flying over her head. She was happy, jubnt, and filled with happiness.


    Ever since she left that small vige, her life had begun to change dramatically. In the past, qingsi had never thought that one day, she would have the best father in the world.


    ......


    The mountains in the suburbs were not very high. They walked slowly and finally reached the top after about an hour.


    The wind was strong at the top of the mountain, but the scenery was good.


    The family of three stood at the top of the mountain and finally saw a red sun piercing through the clouds and rising from the horizon. The entirend at the foot of the mountain was gradually illuminated by the sun, driving away the darkness hidden in every corner.


    Qingsi stood at the top of the mountain and shouted at the rising sun,¡±¡±I hope ... That our family will be together forever and be happy forever ...¡±


    You Yi bent down and picked her up. He hugged nie qiuping and smiled.¡±Of course I will.¡±


    Of course, they would be together, and they would be happy forever.


    When they came down from the mountain, the sky was already bright.


    The road down the mountain was not easy to walk. Qingsi was fine, and the little girl was still full of energy. However, nie qiuping¡¯s legs were a little weak. As she walked, she wanted to carry forward.


    Halfway down, she almost fell down. Fortunately, you Yi kept holding onto her hand and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°How is it?¡± you Yi asked hurriedly.¡±Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I just lost my bnce ...¡±


    You Yi noticed that her breathing was uneven and there was ayer of sweat on her forehead. He bent down and squatted in front of her.¡±¡±Get on, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly said,¡±no need. I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s not much road left.¡±


    You Yi took her hand.¡±Get on ...¡± He said,¡±otherwise, I¡¯ll carry you down.¡±


    Between carrying her down and being carried down, nie qiuping could only choose the former.


    Shey on you Yi¡¯s back and whispered,¡±¡±But qingsi is still walking?¡±


    Qingsi chuckled.¡±Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m full of energy.¡±


    She was getting more nutritious now and had grown a little taller. Sometimes, she would go for morning jogs with you Yi on the weekends, so her physical condition had improved a lot.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi said.¡±When you¡¯re tired, let daddy know.¡±


    ¡°I know ...¡±


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, nie qiuping asked him to put her down, but you Yan did not let go.¡±¡±Since we¡¯re already here, I¡¯ll carry you back to your room ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, there are people here, put it down ...¡±


    Naturally, there were more people at the foot of the mountain than at the top.


    You Yi refused to let go, so nie qiupin grabbed his ear. As the two of them yed, they heard a cry of surprise.¡±You Yi ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s body froze when he heard the voice.

 Chapter 2393

    Chapter 2393: It was enough that he liked his wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Naturally, you Yi recognized the voice. It was extremely familiar, but at the same time, it was unfamiliar.


    You Yi felt that this ce was probably really not suitable for him to be here. It seemed that this wonderful weekend was going to be ruined because of this.


    Furthermore, what followed might be a long period of unhappiness.


    However, he was not worried about the future.


    He knew very well what he had to do. His persistence had always been the same.


    Hurried footsteps came from behind him, and the voice sounded again,¡±¡±You Yi ... You Yi, is that you?¡±


    Nie qiuping heard it this time as well. She quickly patted you Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Someone¡¯s calling you. Let me down. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression was dark. He did not want to let go.


    Nie qiuping turned around and saw that it was an old couple. They were dressed especially exquisitely, especially the jewelry on the olddy¡¯s body, which was particrly rich.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she watched them run over in a hurry. Her grip on you Yi¡¯s clothes tightened.¡±You Yi, it¡¯s better if ... You let me down first!¡±


    As they spoke, the old couple ran up to you Yi.


    When they saw you Yi, anger, surprise, and all sorts of otherplicated expressions appeared on their faces.


    The old couple were you Yi¡¯s parents.


    They had been here for two days and asked their friends to help them find it, but they had no clue.


    His friend saw the two of them sighing all day long, so he brought them here to rx.


    However, they did not expect to see you Yi¡¯s figure not long after they got out of the car. They did not dare to recognize him at first, but they were sure that it was really you Yi when they got closer.


    ¡°You Yi, it really is you ...¡± Old Mrs. You eximed.¡±You ...¡±


    However, she quickly saw nie qiuping still on you Yi¡¯s back. The surprise on her face disappeared almost instantly. She pulled a long face and asked sternly,¡±¡±You Yi, who¡¯s this? What are you guys doing in broad daylight?¡±


    To old Mrs. You, you Yi had married an unknown woman without her permission and without telling her. This was a challenge to her authority as a parent, and she was very unhappy about it.


    Just based on this point, it was impossible for her to like nie qiuping.


    Moreover, before she came, Xia rushuang had been instigating her all day long, causing her to be particrly disgusted with nie qiuping even before she met her.


    Moreover, she had asked her son to carry her in front of everyone so early in the morning. In olddy you¡¯s eyes, this was simply too shameless. She immediately remembered that director Zhao had said that you Yi had an extremely beautiful woman by his side.


    Old Madam you felt that it was definitely nie qiuping without a doubt.


    One look and you could tell that she was a frivolous woman, a Vixen.


    Old master you¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He did not even spare nie qiuping a nce.¡±You Yi, exin to us what¡¯s going on.¡±


    His parents ¡®expressions were dark, and you Yi¡¯s expression was even worse. He had wanted to spend a good weekend with his wife and daughter, but who would have thought that they would run into them?


    If he had known that his parents would suddenlye to the capital, he would have sent people to monitor the you family¡¯s movements.


    Even though he was not prepared for this sudden encounter, you Yi was not too surprised. This day woulde sooner orter.


    He knew what kind of people his parents were. He had long known that they didn¡¯t like the wife he found.


    He liked his wife, so it was enough for him to protect her.


    ......

 Chapter 2394

    Chapter 2394: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi slowly put nie qiuping down, his movements exceptionally gentle. He held her hand, and when he saw the uneasiness in her eyes, his heart ached. He smiled at her lovingly.¡±Are you still tired? If you¡¯re not tired, let¡¯s go for breakfast directly?¡±


    Nie qiuping already had a guess in her heart. Her hands were trembling.


    She didn¡¯t know how she should cook next.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m not hungry yet ...¡± She moved her lips.


    You Yi gently brushed away the loose strands of hair on nie qiuping¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not hungry yet. I could hear your stomach growling just now. ¡±


    After being ignored by their son, they watched as their son used a gentleness that they had never seen before to ask that woman about her. This made the two old men of the you family so angry that they almost wanted to ascend to heaven.¡±You Yi ...¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom!¡± You Yi raised his head and called out indifferently.


    He turned to nie qiuping and smiled,¡±qiuping, my parents ...¡±


    In these two short sentences, the rtionship between the parents was particrly clear. He was cold to his parents and gentle to his wife.


    Even outsiders could hear it clearly. It was like giving the two old men a p in the face.


    Their own son had actually treated them like this.


    The two old men were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Old Madam you¡¯s finger was almost pointing at nie qiuping¡¯s face.¡±You Yi, tell me clearly. Who is this woman?¡±


    Although nie qiuping already had a guess in her heart, hearing it from you Yi¡¯s ears so suddenly made her unsure of how to address the two.


    She was nervous and uneasy. Although you Yi had talked about his family before and said that his parents were not easy to get along with, she had long since pointed out that no one¡¯s parents would like her identity.


    However, the moment they met, they didn¡¯t ask anything, and the two old men didn¡¯t hide their disgust for her at all, which made her very nervous.


    She didn¡¯t expect to meet him here so suddenly and without any warning.


    You Yi was very unhappy with his mother¡¯s actions. He pulled nie qiuping behind him and said,¡±¡±This is my wife, nie qiuping. I¡¯ve told you about her before.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s parents had already guessed it, but hearing you Yi say it with their own ears still made them so angry that they almost fainted.


    ¡°You ... You ... You unfilial son! I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡± Grandfather you¡¯s face reddened with anger.


    You Yi, of course, would not let him hit him. He wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s waist and took a step back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡±he told her.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. ¡®But ... But these are your parents.¡¯


    The friends of the you family¡¯s two elders saw this and ran over in anger, saying,¡±¡±If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s sit down and talk calmly. After all, we¡¯re father and son. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Don¡¯t get angry. This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk.¡±


    The two elders of the you family were particrly concerned about their reputation. They felt that you Yi hadpletely disgraced them, causing them to be unable to raise their heads in front of their friends.


    Old master you sighed repeatedly.¡±This unfilial son. I¡¯m about to die from anger. He didn¡¯te home for so many years and didn¡¯t even say a word. He went for a woman of unknown origin behind our backs. What does he think we are?¡±


    His friend was an outsider after all, so he could onlyfort him first.¡±¡±Look at the peopleing and going. It¡¯s not good to make a scene. Let¡¯s ... Find a ce to sit down first.¡±


    Old Madam you suddenly saw qingsi standing not far away with a panicked expression. She immediately thought of the child that director Zhao had mentioned.


    ......

 Chapter 2395

    Chapter 2395: Qingsi, Come to Daddy


    Trantor: 549690339


    She looked at her ck hair and then at nie qiuping. Their facial features were very simr. She could tell at a nce that they were mother and daughter. She was so angry that she almost spat out blood.


    He thought of the worst possibility.


    She was so angry that the wrinkles on her face increased. She pointed at her hair and asked you Yi,¡±¡±Who is that child?¡±


    Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her forehead was covered in sweat. The little girl had delicate facial features, big eyes, dark skin, a small nose, and a small mouth. She was as beautiful as a doll.


    You Yi extended his hand to qingsi, smiling.¡±Qingsi,e ... Come to Daddy.¡±


    Qingsi was frightened by the two elders of the you family. When she heard you Yi call her, she ran over and grabbed his hand, saying timidly,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    In this life, the two elders of the you family swayed when they heard him call him ¡®father¡¯. They felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    ¡°You ... You ... She ... You Yi, tell me the truth. Whose child is she?¡±


    You Yi bent down, picked up qingsi, and kissed her on the head. He turned around and said,¡±¡±What are you two asking? qingsi, of course she¡¯s my child. Didn¡¯t you hear her call me ¡®dad¡¯?¡±


    You Yi did not care about his parents ¡®ashen faces at all.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to find a ce to sit down and talk? let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    He held qingsi in one hand and held nie qiuping¡¯s hand in the other. Then, he turned around and left.


    Nie qiuping felt uneasy. She wanted to look at the you family¡¯s two elders, but she did not dare to. The way they looked at her made her flustered. Their disgust made her feel like she was about to be burned.


    Qingsi leaned on you Yi¡¯s shoulder and took a look. The old couple saw their fiendish expressions and shivered in fear. She quickly buried herself in you Yi¡¯s shoulder and called out in a soft voice,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    You Yi said gently,¡±be good. You scared our little princess. Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here. What do you want to eat this morning? the custard buns here are delicious. Do you want to try themter?¡±


    A smile appeared on qingsi¡¯s face as she nodded.¡±Yes ... I do.¡±


    Nie qiuping was very uneasy about what was toe. She called out,¡±¡±You Yi ... I ...¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±I¡¯m here. Forget what I told you before. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡±


    ¡°But ... They are your parents, they ...¡± He said.


    You Yiughed.¡±As long as I¡¯m the one who asked for it, as long as they didn¡¯t arrange it for me, they won¡¯t like it. No matter what they say, you don¡¯t have to take their words to heart. All you need to know is that I¡¯m your husband, that you¡¯re married to me, that you¡¯ll live a good life with me, and that you¡¯ll give qingsi a little brother. That¡¯s all you need to think about.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart settled. She looked at qingsi and then at you Yi.


    He gritted his teeth. ¡®I don¡¯t care anymore. Anyway ... It¡¯s already like this. What else can I do?¡¯


    Behind them, the two elders of the you family watched as you Yi left with his wife and child. They were so angry that their hearts were throbbing in pain.


    ¡°Look, look at this unfilial son. He¡¯spletely mesmerized by that Vixen. He doesn¡¯t even have us two old things in his eyes.¡±


    His friend said,¡±don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We haven¡¯t asked anything yet. Is he your son or not? let¡¯s go and sit down first. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯ve asked clearly.¡±


    Old Madam you¡¯s face was filled with maliciousness as her eyes were fixed on nie qiuping¡¯s back,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to ask? the woman he married must be a divorcee. How could you Yi suddenly have such a big child ...¡±

 Chapter 2396

    Chapter 2396: The world is big, but wife and children are the most important


    Trantor: 549690339


    His friend sighed. It was difficult for an honest official to resolve family matters. What could he say?


    However, no ordinary person would be able toe here for a vacation. You Yi did not seem like aplete failure to him. He didn¡¯t know what they did.


    The two elders of the you family caught up to you Yi and followed him to the dining hall.


    You Yi ordered qingsi and nie qiuping¡¯s favorite breakfast. Without waiting for his angry parents to speak, he said,¡±¡±If you have anything to say, wait for my wife and children to have breakfast first.¡±


    Old master you mmed the table.¡±You Yi, are you trying to rebel?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they rebel long ago?¡±you Yi replied indifferently.


    The old man¡¯s face turned red, and his hands trembled in anger.


    Old Madam you red at nie qiuping, who was sitting to the right of you Yi.


    She looked at you Yi¡¯s care and concern for the mother and daughter. It was a piercing sight. She called out,¡±¡±You Yi, if you still see me as your mother,e home with me immediately.¡±


    Qingsi trembled in fear. You Yi furrowed his brows and looked at his parents in displeasure. He lowered his head and patted qingsi¡¯s back.¡±Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. Come and eat.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too loud. You¡¯ll scare the child,¡± he said, raising his head.


    ¡°Child, whose child is this? is it yours? why are you so flustered ...¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Yi interrupted coldly,¡±can you let my daughter have a good meal?¡± You¡¯re an elder, so you should at least act like one. ¡±


    Old Madam you clutched her chest and panted.¡±¡±Okay, okay ... Will you only be satisfied when I¡¯m angered to death?¡±


    ¡°You said that,¡± you Yi said.¡±It¡¯s not me.¡±


    His parents ¡®friends who were watching from the side were having a toothache. The rtionship between his parents and son was not just ordinary bad.


    Just now, the second head of the you family had made the people around him unhappy. The people who came here to y were all rich people from the capital and he might have offended someone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, let¡¯s eat first ... Everyone hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, let¡¯s eat first ...¡±His friend said.


    He called the waiter over and pointed at the food you Yi and the others were eating.¡±Give me a few more servings ording to their orders.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir,¡± the waiter said with a troubled expression,¡±our chef made an exception because these were ordered by Mr. You. However, you can take a look at the other dishes.¡±


    The moment he said that, the way the you family¡¯s two elders and their friends looked at you Yi changed.


    His friend knew that this hot spring resort was not a ce that ordinary people coulde to. They had to make a reservation in advance, and they might not even be able to book a room. It was a surprise that he was able to book a room this time.


    However, the second young master of the you family was able to make an exception for the chef here to cook for his family. It was clear that the second young master of the you family was doing very well in Beijing.


    Although the two elders of the you family were not very familiar with the hotel, they could vaguely sense that their son was not a failure. In fact, he was doing quite well.


    They looked at each other, suppressed their anger, and did not speak again.


    Qing si and nie qiuping finally had a quiet breakfast.


    After eating, you Yi called for a waiter.¡±Take my daughter to change her clothes first, then we¡¯ll go to the amusement park. Take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. You.¡±


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi, go to the amusement park with Auntie first. Daddy and Mommy will be there to keep youpany soon, okay?¡±


    Qingsi understood what her Lord wanted to say. She nodded.¡±¡±Yes.¡±


    After Qing si left, you Yi stood up, holding nie qiuping¡¯s hand. He said to his parents,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to talk? Then let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 2397

    Chapter 2397: I seduced her back then


    Trantor: 549690339


    He would have to face them sooner orter. Since they were here, he would make things clear.


    He wanted his parents to understand that they could not interfere with his life!


    Whoever he wanted to marry and love had nothing to do with the you family or them.


    He would not let his wife and child suffer.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and said,¡±why don¡¯t I go with qingsi ...¡±


    The olddy¡¯s gaze was too fierce. She felt that if she didn¡¯t stop her, the olddy would pounce on her and bite her throat.


    They were you Yi¡¯s parents, after all. She was worried that things would get even worse if she was there.


    With her status, it was impossible for her not to feel guilty in front of his parents.


    However, you Yi refused. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Of course, you¡¯ll be with me. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly and looked into her eyes with love and gentleness.


    Nie qiuping gritted her teeth. ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, then ... Fine.¡¯


    She nodded her head lightly.


    Old Madam you watched as her son and that Vixen looked at each other affectionately. It was as if they could not see anyone else other than each other. This made her so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    She had already started to curse madly in her heart. Vixen, Vixen, I will never let this woman enter the you family.¡±


    You Yi had someone prepare a quiet private room. He held nie qiuping¡¯s hand, their fingers interlocked, and walked in front. The two elders of the you family and their friends followed behind.


    After entering and closing the door, you Yi held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and sat down.


    ¡°If you have anything to say, say it,¡± he said.


    Old Mrs. You pointed at qingsi.¡±First, exin to me what¡¯s going on with this woman and the child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, this is my wife, nie qiuping. We¡¯ve already registered our marriage and are legally married. That little girl is our daughter, qingsi.¡±


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I want to know. You can¡¯t have a daughter that¡¯s that old. That child isn¡¯t your biological child, is it? This woman was married before, right?¡±


    Old Mrs. You gritted her teeth as she asked thest part of the question. In her eyes, it was an unforgivable crime for a divorcee to marry into the you family.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face paled, but she still said,¡±¡±Did you say that I¡¯m ... Divorced ...¡±


    Nie qiuping had really used a lot of courage to say this answer.


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder, silently giving her courage.


    Old Madam you¡¯s face was contorted in anger. She mmed the table with both hands and scolded sharply,¡±¡±Are you shameless? you¡¯re already married. Why are you getting a divorce? how dare you seduce my son after you¡¯re divorced? look at your status. Are you even worthy ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body swayed slightly. You Yi¡¯s face was dark as he wrapped his arms around her shoulders, interrupting his mother¡¯s curses.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. She¡¯s my wife. I don¡¯t need you guys to tell me what to do. Besides, I was the one who seduced her. I was the one who shamelessly stuck to her. I was the one who facilitated her divorce. I was the one who insisted on marrying her. If you guys really want to scold her, you can scold me.¡±


    Nie qiuping heard you Yi¡¯s words, and her slightly pale lips moved.


    She knew from a long time ago that she would have to face these things one day, but with him around, she had someone to rely on.


    As long as he stood by her side, everything that stood in her way would not be a problem.


    Nie qiuping lightly grabbed you Yi¡¯s palm and smiled at him.

 Chapter 2398

    Chapter 2398: If you want to marry her, I¡¯ll have to die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Grandfather you¡¯s face was ashen. ¡± You ... You ... What sin have wemitted to have such an unfilial son like you? you married without saying a word, and you even married this woman. You¡¯ve brought shame to the you family. ¡±


    ¡± I know why you¡¯re so angry, ¡± you Yiughed coldly. ¡± It¡¯s because I¡¯m married. I didn¡¯t tell you that you didn¡¯t force me to have my wife. My life is not for you to control. You feel that your authority has been challenged. That¡¯s all. ¡±


    His tone changed, and you Yi continued, ¡± but I told you a long time ago that it¡¯s up to me to decide who I want to marry and what kind of life I want to live. It has nothing to do with you. You raised me, and I¡¯m your parent. I respect you, but I won¡¯t let you control everything about me. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were firm. To her, he would either not get married, or he would be loyal to his wife once he did. He would never let her suffer.


    His parents had always only considered the you family¡¯s face and what benefits their daughter-inw could bring to the family after marriage.


    However, she had never thought about whether her son would be happy or whether he would like her.


    Perhaps in their eyes, a match of equal social status would always be more important than the word happiness. Simrly, it was also more important than their son.


    An old man was so angry that he coughed non-stop. It took him a while to calm down. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices now. First, divorce this woman immediately ande home with us. We¡¯ll give her a sum of money that will be enough for her to live the rest of her life without worry. He probably only fell in love with you because of this. When we get home, we¡¯ll arrange for you to marry ady from a rich family who¡¯s worthy of you ...¡±


    ¡°Second, from now on, you have nothing to do with the you family. You are no longer the second young master of the you family. You can forget about taking a single cent of the you family¡¯s assets.¡±


    ¡°If I wanted the you family¡¯s money,¡± you Yi smiled,¡±would I have left home for so many years withouting home? There¡¯s no need to choose, the answer is obvious. ¡±


    This was not a multiple choice question for you Yi!


    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± old Mrs. You said hatefully.¡±You¡¯re all grown up now, and we can¡¯t control you anymore. You Yi, let me tell you this-as long as we¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll never allow this woman to take even half a step into the you family. We can¡¯t afford to lose face like this. We¡¯ll never acknowledge her as our daughter-inw.¡±


    Old Madam you red fiercely at nie qiuping,¡±¡±If you really want to bring her into the you family, you¡¯ll have to do it over my dead body ...¡±


    They still did not understand that the you family was not important to you Yi. Nothing was more important than his wife and children.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was a little pale. She mustered up her courage and said,¡±¡±Mrs. You, if you don¡¯t acknowledge me, I won¡¯t dare to call you ¡®mom¡¯. If I did, you¡¯d probably be even angrier, but...I¡¯m married to you Yi. When I first married him, I didn¡¯t know what the you family was like. I don¡¯t care if you let me enter the you family. After all...I just want to spend the rest of my life with my husband.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my wife,¡± you Yi curled his lips.¡±


    He turned to his parents and said,¡±my wife is right. I¡¯m the one she¡¯s married to. People only need to know that she¡¯s you Yi¡¯s wife. They don¡¯t need to know that she¡¯s the you family¡¯s daughter-inw. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you allow her to enter the family or not. We don¡¯t n to go back anyway.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2399

    Chapter 2399: I can give my wife happiness


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s parents ¡®faces were as dark as they could get by the time he finished his sentence.


    Even his friend beside him was left speechless. As an outsider, he was filled with emotions and felt admiration for you Yi. To be able to give up the you family¡¯s huge business and not rely on his own family but on his own abilities to establish himself in the capital was not something an ordinary person could do.


    ¡®This kid is promising.¡¯


    However, he would definitely not say this in front of his old friend.


    You Yi knew his parents very well, so he knew that no matter how he tried to negotiate, the process and the oue would not be perfect.


    Therefore, it was better to choose this most decisive and resolute method from the beginning. He would not leave any hope for his parents and let them know clearly that it was impossible for him to give up on nie qiuping.


    You Yi didn¡¯t want to be like his parents, either, making them look like enemies.


    However, if he didn¡¯t do this, his parents would only make his wife suffer even more. They would say even more unpleasant and harsh words.


    They looked down on girls from ordinary families. In their eyes, people were divided into different sses.


    They were upper-ss people, while others were lower-ss.


    If a girl from an ordinary family were to marry into the you family, it would be an unforgivable crime. You Yi found the thoughtughable, and he was deeply disgusted by it.


    Therefore, no matter what, he would never live ording to his parents ¡®wishes. He was not a puppet, he wanted to be himself.


    As for the you family¡¯s assets, he didn¡¯t care who was willing to take it and who could find it.


    He was a man. He didn¡¯t rely on his family. He could make his wife and children live a good life by himself.


    Old master you looked at his son, who was aplete stranger to him, and suddenly couldn¡¯t remember what he used to look like.


    When they were young, they had focused all their energy on running thepany and had not taken care of their child much. When they were older, you Yi no longer came home, and they rarely saw him.


    Now, many years had passed, and their son had grown up, but he had long escaped from their control.


    No, it should be said that this son had never listened to them.


    Old master you felt an indescribable uneasiness in his heart. He asked,¡±¡±You Yi ... You ... Think carefully. Do you know what you¡¯re giving up on?¡±


    The you family was one of the top families in Sea city and had a bright future.


    Old master you didn¡¯t believe that his son would give up on a Gold Mountain that could generate so much money.


    He was more willing to believe that you Yi was threatening them so that they would ept nie qiuping.


    You Yi smiled.¡±You¡¯re the you family¡¯s business, right?¡±


    ¡°You probably never cared about your son. If you really paid more attention to me, you would know that I¡¯ve never thought of inheriting any of the you family¡¯s business. If I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t have left the family. If I wanted to, I would¡¯ve gone home and fought with my brother to make a mess.¡±


    The you elders were shocked, and their hearts trembled. They could not believe it. Was you Yi really unmoved by all that money?


    ¡°I have my own career,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±I don¡¯t need any family support to give my wife and children a happy life. In the future, my children should rely on their own abilities to work hard and fight for it. If they¡¯re not capable, what¡¯s the use of a Gold Mountain? it¡¯ll be ruined sooner orter.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2400

    Chapter 2400: If you don¡¯t leave this woman, I will die in front of you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s words made nie qiuping feel a sudden sense of pride. This was her husband. He was so courageous, responsible, and responsible. You Yi, who had just said those words, was really ... Super handsome!


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Old Mrs. You felt dizzy.¡±Fine, we can¡¯t control you anymore, but let me tell you, you¡¯re our son and you¡¯ll always be a part of the you family. You¡¯ll regret it sooner orter if you lower yourself for this woman.¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly. Sometimes, his parents really did not treat ordinary people as humans.


    In this world, who was more noble than who?


    He held nie qiuping¡¯s hand tightly.¡±I know better than anyone what I want. I will never regret it. Even without qiuping, I will not turn back. When I left home that year, I never thought of going back. I will walk my own path.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words made his parents sway.


    However, you Yi quickly added a vicious dose of medicine.


    ¡°Just like how I chose to board in junior high and military school in Senior High, every step I took was to leave that family. I made a n for myself a long time ago, and the you family was not in my n.¡±


    You Yi was a decisive and heartless person. He knew that saying this would hurt his parents.


    However, they would recover after a few days of sadness. If they didn¡¯t deal with this matter so decisively, if they were indecisive, then ... There would be all kinds of trouble in the future, and there would be no peace.


    Old master you panted heavily.¡±Without the you family, yourst name is you. Without the you family, where would you be?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I¡¯m grateful that you gave birth to me. As your son, I¡¯ll take care of you until you¡¯re old. You don¡¯t have to worry about my life, though.¡±


    Before meeting nie qiuping, you Yi¡¯s n was to leave the you family.


    After meeting nie qiuping, you Yi¡¯s n was to listen to his wife and pamper his daughter like a little princess so that his wife and children could live a good life.


    This conversation naturally came to an end, and no one was willing to back down.


    You Yi would not give up on nie qiuping and qingsi, and his parents would notpromise.


    Therefore, there was no result.


    However, to you Yi, there was no difference whether or not the rtionship ended. He knew what kind of people his parents were, and whether they epted him or not would not affect him.


    The only effect was that this wonderful weekend n was going to be ruined.


    You Yi looked at the time. More than an hour had passed.


    He said,¡±I don¡¯t think we cane to a conclusion. So, in the future, let¡¯s maintain the status quo between us. You can pretend that you have never been to the capital. We won¡¯t go back either. This way, we can live in peace.¡±


    ¡°You Yi, you ...¡±


    ¡°My daughter has been alone at the amusement park for a long time,¡± you Yi interrupted.¡±She¡¯ll be unhappy if she doesn¡¯t see us. We should go and pick her up.¡±


    He pulled nie qiuping up and was about to leave.


    He had only taken two steps when his mother¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    ¡°You Yi, stop right there!¡±


    You Yi and nie qiuping stopped and turned.


    Nie qiuping yelped in shock when she saw what he was doing, subconsciously gripping you Yi¡¯s hand.


    Old Mrs. You grabbed the fruit knife on the table and held it to her wrist.


    The fruit knife here was not particrly sharp, but if it was used too hard, it could still hurt people.


    Olddy you¡¯s eyes reddened as she red at you Yi.¡±You Yi, if you don¡¯t leave this woman, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡±

 Chapter 2401

    Chapter 2401: I can only give her up then


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll see if my son would disregard his mother¡¯s life for a woman.¡±


    His friend, who was watching from the side, was frightened.¡±¡±Sis-inw, what are you doing? put down the knife. Can¡¯t we talk this out? bro, you should talk to sis-inw.¡±


    Old master you did not tell his wife off. Instead, he told you Yi,¡±¡±You Yi, there are so many women in this world. There are so many good looking ones. If you like her looks, our family can find you many when you return to Sea city. Are you really going to leave your mother behind for a woman who¡¯s only been married twice?¡±


    Nie qiuping only felt as if her entire person had fallen into an ice cave at that moment. The old Madam was not joking, she was being serious.


    No matter what you Yi chose to do today, he had to hurt someone.


    If you Yi chose to continue being with her, and if the olddy really died, they would never be able to go back to how they were before even if they were together. His mother¡¯s death would forever be between them.


    If you Yi had chosen his mother, then ... She ... She ...


    Nie qiuping smiled bitterly. She could only me herself for not having that fate.


    If you Yi had chosen thetter, she would not have med him. He was not in the wrong.


    Nie qiuping and you Yi¡¯s tightly clenched hands loosened bit by bit. Just as their hands were about to separate, you Yi suddenly tightened his grip again.


    Nie qiuping raised her head and saw him smiling. There was an unspeakable mockery in his smile.


    ¡°Mom, why do you have to do this? without me, you still have big brother. Big brother should be happy that I don¡¯t go back to fight for the inheritance. Don¡¯t tell me...You want to see me and him fight to the death for money before you¡¯re happy?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± old master you chided,¡±your big brother is kind and benevolent. He¡¯s always saying that if you can go back and help, he¡¯ll be able to rx a little.¡±


    You Yi was disdainful. He probably knew better than anyone what kind of person his big brother was.


    He didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this.¡±Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯ll take it as being careful.¡±


    ¡°But, mom, I can¡¯t do anything since you¡¯re threatening me with your life. You¡¯re my mother, and I can¡¯t just watch you die. I can only choose to give up on my wife ...¡±


    Nie qiuping felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if someone had stabbed her with a knife. Her face hurt so much that she could faint if she breathed.


    Her body was shaking. She tried her best to tell herself that it was okay. It was okay. It was okay. She could not me him ...


    She had already thought about it. You Yi¡¯s choice was not strange.


    However, the pain was beyond her imagination.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she could hold on.


    You Yi¡¯s words made the two elders of the you family happy. As expected, this method worked.


    You Yi held nie qiuping¡¯s hand tightly and continued,¡±¡±But ... I have to tell you all what I need to tell you in advance. I hope you can be prepared.¡±


    The two elders of the you family were secretly delighted.¡±Tell us what you want. We¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll listen to you and follow you back to the you family, but I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do without Qiu Yun. By then, I¡¯ll probably look down on no one in the you family. Your eldest son won¡¯t have a good life anymore. I¡¯ll vent all my hatred on him. Since you want me to inherit the you family, I¡¯ll take over the whole family. As for my big brother, I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t share the profits with him.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2402

    Chapter 2402: I will never give up on you


    Trantor: 549690339


    His straightforward words left the you family elders dumbfounded. They had not expected you Yi to say something like that.


    ¡°You ... Your big brother ... He¡¯s been the one holding up the family all these years. How can you be so heartless ... You Yi, you ...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t split the you family with him,¡± you Yi said impatiently.¡±I¡¯ll get rid of any future trouble to prevent him frompeting with me in the future. I mean what I say. You should know what kind of person I am. If you¡¯re willing to sacrifice your eldest son for me to return to the you family, then I¡¯ll leave with you right now without a second word. What do you think?¡±


    You Yi was not joking. If his mother had really wanted tomit suicide by cutting her wrist, he would not have just watched her die. However, if he gave up on nie qiuping, he would not have anything else to pursue in his life. He would have to get someone to take revenge.


    You Yi knew that he was far less important than his brother in his parents ¡®hearts.


    His parents would definitely consider it if he said so.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he looked at you Yi.


    You Yi did not look at her, nor did he lower his head. His cold eyes were fixed on his parents the entire time.


    ¡°Mom, you choose now,¡± he said.


    Would they choose him or their eldest son?


    Old Mrs. You¡¯s hand, which was holding the fruit knife, was shaking. She recalled the times when you Yi and her boss were still very young. The two of them had fallen in love with the same toy at the same time, and neither of them was willing to give in.


    Old Mrs. You was biased towards her eldest son, so she told you Yi to give up the toy first and she would buy him another one.


    You Yi did not say anything at the time. He really did give up on the toy.


    However, in the blink of an eye, you Yi had destroyed the toy and pushed his older brother over when she was not paying attention.


    Olddy you still remembered that her eldest son had injured his head and blood had flowed down half of his face.


    Old Mrs. You¡¯s mind was filled with the image of her teaching you Yi a lesson. She remembered what he said at the time: ¡°I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson. I want him to know that not everything in this world is what he wants. I have to give it to him if he wants it!¡±


    At that time, she had said,¡±how could you be like this? you¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already so vicious. That¡¯s your brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already being very kind,¡± you Yi said,¡±if I was really cruel, I wouldn¡¯t have pushed him down the stairs just because I pushed him.¡±


    At that time, you Yi was still very young, but his gaze was just as cold as it was now. It made her shiver.


    She knew that you Yi was telling the truth.


    If he was forced to return to the you family, he would definitely vent all his hatred on his eldest son. Now, he was no longer a child. He ... He would probably kill his eldest son.


    The two elders of the you family fell silent. They wanted you Yi to return, but neither of them dared to risk their eldest son.


    To them, a second son was dispensable, but an eldest son was indispensable.


    You Yiughed mockingly. He knew that his parents wouldn¡¯t continue pestering him like this.


    To them, their eldest son had always been the most important.


    ¡°It seems like mom and dad already have an answer,¡± you Yi said.¡±In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave first. I wish you all a good time here. Goodbye.¡±


    He held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and left.


    When they were outside, nie qiuping still felt that it was a little unreal. She called out,¡±¡±You Yi ...¡±


    You Yi stopped.¡±Are you scared?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I ... Was really afraid just now that you would ... Give up on me.¡±


    You Yi pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.¡±I will never leave you.¡±

 Chapter 2403

    Chapter 2403: You are my husband!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping was the wife he acknowledged. She was his one and only. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he would never let go of her hand and would never give up on her.


    It didn¡¯t matter if his parents didn¡¯t agree to it. He never intended to make them agree.


    It didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t ept it. As long as he liked it, no one could control him.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes slowly reddened. Her nose was sour as she reached out to hug you Yi¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Yeah ... Me too.¡±


    As long as he didn¡¯t give up on her, she would never leave him.


    This was her husband!


    Today, every single word that he said was clearly etched in nie qiuping¡¯s heart.


    In the past, she had always been worried that you Yi¡¯s parents would not ept her. When that time came, she would stand between him and his parents. As time passed, it would be an uncrossable chasm that would slowly wear down their feelings for each other.


    However, you Yi had dispelled all her doubts today.


    The gap between them still existed, but it didn¡¯t matter because you Yi would always stand with her. They didn¡¯t need to cross the gap, they didn¡¯t need to get recognition from others.


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get qingsi. ¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    ......


    The you family¡¯s two elders stumbled out from inside and happened to see the two of them hugging.


    You Yi lowered his head and gently nted a kiss on nie qiuping¡¯s forehead. Then, he held her hand tightly and left.


    The muscles on old Madam you¡¯s face were twitching, and her features were so hideous that they were almost dislocated.


    They couldn¡¯t even find a way to deal with their second son.


    She threatened them with her death, so he used his eldest son to threaten them.


    How could this conversation continue?


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± she asked.


    Old master you¡¯s expression darkened and he remained silent.


    ¡°Are we really going to watch him marry that Vixen and ruin the family¡¯s reputation?¡± old Madam you gritted her teeth.


    It was said that mother-inw and daughter-inw were natural enemies. In old Madam you¡¯s eyes, nie qiuping was an unpardonable evil, an enemy who had a blood feud with him.


    When she saw nie qiuping, she felt her blood rush up. She almost lost control of the knife just now and wanted to stab it into the other party¡¯s body.


    Old Madam you felt that it must have been that Vixen nie qiuping who used Foxy methods to charm her son. Otherwise, why would you Yi leave so many good girls and go for a second-time wedded shoe like him?


    ¡°Of course not, but now ...¡± Old man you replied hatefully.


    But what good idea could he have now? You Yi had long since been out of their control.


    He was thinking a little more than old Mrs. You. What he was thinking about was what you Yi was doing now. He seemed to be doing pretty well in the capital.


    Not only did he not need the you family now, but they might even need him in the future.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t make her rtionship with her son too stiff.


    However, that woman was a real problem.


    You Yi liked her too much. He could see that clearly. It was impossible for him to give up on that woman.


    His friend advised him from the side,¡±don¡¯t be anxious. This matter can¡¯t be rushed. Let¡¯s think of a solution slowly. At least, we¡¯ve found the person, right? this is better than not even seeing the person before, right?¡±


    Grandpa you¡¯s expression softened.¡±You¡¯re right. We¡¯ve found the person, so how much is it worth? don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find a way.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2404

    Chapter 2404: Don¡¯t be afraid, hubby is here


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he could not start with you Yi, then he would see if he could start with that woman.


    At this moment, a resort staff member walked over and smiled.¡±¡±Mr. You, Mrs. You, Hello. Mr. You asked me to send the two of you to your rooms. Your rooms have been booked. If you need anything in the next few days, pleasee to me.¡±


    Old master you and old Madam you were stunned and looked at each other.


    They followed the staff to the guest room and were all stunned. This room was too good!


    The friend was speechless and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Excuse me, Mr. You, are you ... The leader of your resort?¡±


    The staff smiled,¡±no, Mr. You knows our boss. Our boss told us to treat you well whenever you¡¯re here. The three of you can rest for a bit and call me if you need anything.¡±


    As he left, his friend said to the you family¡¯s two elders,¡±¡±Brother, sister-inw, forgive me for being blunt, but your second young master is not simple.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak, and their feelings were a littleplicated.


    They had thought that their second son had been away for many years and had never returned home. He had never told them about his situation, so he must have achieved nothing. They did not expect that he seemed to be so much better than they had thought.


    ......


    The resort was huge, and there was a small yground for children who came to y.


    You Yi held nie qiuping¡¯s hand as they arrived at the amusement park. Qingsi was sitting on a merry-go-round, but the little girl was not that happy. She sat on top of the merry-go-round, her little face in her hands, her brows furrowed.


    You Yi and nie qiuping stood under the merry-go-round and called out,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Qingsi turned her head and saw them. Her little face was instantly filled with surprise and joy. She waved at them happily.¡±Dad, mom ...¡±


    When nie qiuping saw that she had let go of her hand, she immediately became worried and said anxiously,¡±¡±Qingsi, hold on tight and don¡¯t move.¡±


    When the merry-go-round stopped, qingsi immediately jumped off the horse and threw herself into you Yi¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Daddy ...¡±


    The little girl knew that the two old people were her father¡¯s parents, but ... They didn¡¯t like her or her mother.


    This was probably the thing that qingsi had been most worried about since she left ping County.


    She was afraid that the happiness that her family had worked so hard to obtain would be ruined.


    You Yi picked qingsi up in one Swift motion.¡±Baby, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    ¡°Mom and dad aren¡¯t here ...¡± Qingsi said, biting her lip.


    You Yi kissed her small face.¡±Daddy and Mommy are here. We¡¯ll apany you. Let¡¯s go. Tell Daddy, what do you want to y?¡±


    Qingsi sneaked a nce at her mother and saw that she was still smiling. She did not seem to be sad or crying. Qingsi felt a little better.


    Only then did she have the mood to y with the other equipment in the amusement park.


    Qingsi wanted to ride on the Ferris wheel, but nie qiuping was afraid of heights and was unwilling to go up. In the end, you Yi bought her and qingsi a cotton candy each, then carried one in each hand and got on the Ferris wheel without any exnation.


    As they slowly rose, nie qiuping¡¯s face grew paler and paler. She gripped you Yi¡¯s arm tightly, her voice trembling,¡±¡±I ... I told you, I¡¯m afraid of heights ...¡±


    You Yi wanted tough, but he did not dare to. Otherwise, he would definitely be kicked out of the house tonight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, your husband is here. Look at the beautiful scenery below ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see ...¡± Nie qiuping simply buried herself in his arms.


    Qingsi chuckled at the side. She turned to look outside. Her parents had not changed. The family ... Would still be as happy as before.

 Chapter 2405

    Chapter 2405: Her son was so smitten that he was out of his mind


    Trantor: 549690339


    Today¡¯s weather was particrly clear. When the Ferris wheel rose to the highest point, qingsi looked up at the blue sky above her. That touch of pure blue seemed to be able to be touched if she stretched out her hand. The corners of her lips curled up. It was such a beautiful day, how could she let others affect her mood?


    At the side, you Yi wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s waist and pointed outside.¡±Honey, look, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beautiful when you look down from a higher ce ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was a little pale as she leaned into you Yi¡¯s arms. She peeked outside carefully.¡±No, I¡¯m dizzy ...¡±


    She had never liked the exciting games in the amusement park. It was too scary. Sitting there, she felt like her body was falling, and the back of her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    You Yi kissed her earlobe.¡±I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. If you really fall, I¡¯ll be there to cushion your fall.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. When can we go down ...¡±Nie qiuping grabbed his arm tightly.


    ¡°Immediately ...¡±


    When they were going down from the top, nie qiuping clung to you Yi¡¯s arm and peeked outside.


    Sure enough, the scenery below was in full view, as if the earth was under his feet.


    ......


    Nie qiuping and you Yi were not very happy with the arrival of the you family¡¯s elders.


    However, it didn¡¯t affect their n for the weekend.


    You Yi did not immediately leave with nie qiuping and qingsi. There was no need for him to let his wife and children avoid them as if they could not be seen.


    Since they had met and talked it out, there were actually benefits to it.


    As long as they didn¡¯t disturb them, they would probably y on their own and not disturb each other.


    It was a rare weekend that he had the time to bring his wife and daughter here to y. You Yi did not want to go back just like that, so he continued with the n of soaking in the hot springs, visiting the nearby attractions, and eating good food.


    It was not that the two elders of the you family had never thought of looking for you Yi, but when they went, they saw you Yi¡¯s love for qingsi and his care for nie qiuping. He carried his daughter and held his wife¡¯s hand like an ordinary man. His eyes were filled with gentleness, and the smile on his lips was even gentler than the spring wind.


    The family of three was happy and warm. If outsiders saw this, they would only feel envious.


    However, to the you family¡¯s two elders, it was exceptionally ring.


    That was their son, and they had never seen him like that before.


    They had raised this son of theirs, but they had never seen him so happy.


    In their minds, their youngest son seemed to always be unruly, disobedient, and always going against them. They could never control him.


    ¡°No!¡± Old Madam you gritted her teeth in anger.¡±I can¡¯t let my son be charmed by that Vixen to the point where he doesn¡¯t even acknowledge his parents anymore.¡±


    Old master you stopped her from leaving.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to look for him. It¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡±


    Old master you was also a man. He could tell from his son¡¯s eyes how much he liked that woman and treated her as his everything.


    To you Yi, he could lose everything. He could lose his parents, he could lose his brothers, he could lose everything, but he could not lose this woman.


    Old master you¡¯s eyes were dark as he nced at nie qiuping, who was standing beside you Yi with a warm smile.


    This woman really had her ways.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t look for you Yi, are we just going to watch him drift further and further away from us?¡± old Mrs. You¡¯s chest was filled with rage.¡±Are we just going to watch as he gets mesmerized by that woman?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2406

    Chapter 2406: There¡¯s no hurry to deal with her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Shut up and keep your voice down,¡± old master you chided.¡±You¡¯re afraid that others can¡¯t hear you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and think of a way,¡±he said in a low voice.


    Old Madam you turned her head and red at nie qiuping before leaving with her husband.


    When she returned to her room, she said as soon as she entered,¡±¡±What else can we do? what else can we do now? He¡¯s already lost his soul to that Vixen, yet he¡¯s still raising someone else¡¯s child. If this kind of thing gets out, how can our family still have any dignity in Sea city? Why don¡¯t we call the eldest son and his wife over? the eldest son¡¯s wife can talk, let her help to persuade them ...¡±


    ¡°Silly.¡± The old man mmed the table.


    ¡°You say I¡¯m muddleheaded? How am I muddleheaded? if you¡¯re not, then why don¡¯t you think of a way?¡±


    ¡°This is the you family¡¯s business,¡± old master you said with a straight face.¡±The eldest daughter-inw is good with words and knows how to handle matters, but she¡¯s been relying on the Xia family¡¯s support and has been holding herself in high regard for so many years. I bet she doesn¡¯t even look down on the you family. If we let her manage you Yi¡¯s business, she¡¯ll only look down on us even more.¡±


    Old master you could actually see things clearly. After all, he had been through all kinds of situations in his early years and met all kinds of people. Xia rushuang was good at pretending, but there were times when she was still a little inexperienced in front of him.


    Besides, although Xia rushuang loved to scheme, she had never done anything to let the Xia family down.


    Hence, old master you didn¡¯t usually care. Furthermore, Xia rushuang had the Xia family behind her. He felt that he should tolerate her.


    Old master you¡¯s words stunned old Madam you. She thought about her eldest daughter-inw. Could it be that ... She was really like what her husband said?


    ¡°Furthermore,¡± old master you added,¡±have you ever seen a sister-inw who would want her brother-inw toe home?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying ...¡±Madam you was shocked.


    Grandpa you sighed.¡±No matter how virtuous the eldest son¡¯s wife is, she won¡¯t be willing to share the family¡¯s possessions with you Yi. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Then ... You can¡¯t tell her about this. Can you let bosse over?¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re muddleheaded, but do you really not use your brain to think?¡±


    Old Madam you¡¯s face turned green with anger.¡±What¡¯s wrong with me? you¡¯re so insistent. What do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°The you family¡¯s business is all managed by boss now. If you let hime to the capital, what will happen to the family¡¯s business?¡±


    ¡°This ... This ... Then, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Since you Yi¡¯s been found,¡± old you said,¡±there¡¯s no rush in asking him to leave that woman. Let¡¯s stay here for now. If we see that woman, don¡¯t say things that agitate you Yi like before. We need to soften up first so that you Yi can let go of his hostility toward us. We¡¯re his parents, after all. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll treat us like his enemies.¡±


    There was one more thing that old master you did not mention. He wanted to know what you Yi was doing right now, and why the owner of the resort would give him so much face.


    He had already asked around. You Yi¡¯s room was the best in the entire resort. The staff here said that they did not know the rtionship between the boss and you Yi, nor did they know what you Yi¡¯s job was. However, you Yi was the only person who the boss would personally instruct to take care of.


    Old master you felt that since his son was doing so well, the family should not fall out with him. Perhaps they would still need to rely on him in the future.

 Chapter 2407

    Chapter 2407: He actually used his beauty to trick her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then ...¡± Old Madam you frowned.¡±You want to slowly sow discord between them, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s too slow. We can¡¯t drag this on any longer. If that woman has you Yi¡¯s child, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to resolve. We have to resolve this before she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    The moment old Madam you thought about the possibility that nie qiuping might give birth to a grandson of the you family in the future, she felt an unspeakable disgust.


    That kind of woman must not be allowed to enter the you family.


    Grandpa you nodded.¡±I forgot to consider that. We¡¯ll have to start with that woman then.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Find a time when you Yi isn¡¯t with her. You can talk to her ...¡±


    ......


    You Yi brought nie qiuping and qingsi to the resort to y for two days. Other than meeting the you family¡¯s two elders on Saturday morning and getting into a bit of an argument, everything else was fine.


    Furthermore, the two elders of the you family did note looking for him.


    This made nie qiuping slightly relieved. She ... Was really afraid of being with them.


    It was not that she was afraid of them, but ... She was afraid that you Yi might end up in a bad rtionship with them because of her.


    It was past four in the afternoon on the weekend. They were ready to leave. Nie qiuping was packing her things when you Yi walked over and hugged her from behind. He lowered his head and asked her side profile,¡±do you like it here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± nie qiuping nodded.¡±The hot springs here are veryfortable ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± you Yi chuckled,¡±it was veryfortable, especially ... Last night.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened at the mention ofst night. She nudged you Yi with her elbow.¡±Let go ...¡± He said.


    You Yi refused to let her go. He turned her around and pulled her into his arms. He wrapped one arm around her waist and pinched her chin with the other.¡±You¡¯re shy ...¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and red at him. She raised her hand and patted the back of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m obviously angry at you, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    Last night, you Yi had insisted on trying out a new position with her. She had refused, so he had used all sorts of methods to seduce her. He had even ... Used his beauty on her.


    The scenest night was simply unbearable. Nie qiuping felt that her face was burning just thinking about it.


    You Yi lowered his head and bit her lips.¡±My wife is so pretty even when she¡¯s angry ...¡±


    Nie qiuping pinched his arm,¡±¡±You Yi, where¡¯s your face? I remember that you used to ... You used to have your ears turn red whenever you touched my hand. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because my wife taught me well,¡± you Yi said seriously.¡±It¡¯s all thanks to you, my wife.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that ever since you Yi kissed her for the first time in ping County, she had be more and more shameless. Until now, she even suspected that if she were to use a needle to poke her, it would break the needle.


    She nudged you Yi.¡±Stop messing around. I still have to pack. Where¡¯s qingsi?¡±


    You Yi held her hand and kissed it. ¡°¡±She said that she was going to pick some chrysanthemums to make specimens for ss next week. I¡¯ve asked someone to take her there. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, I need to clean up ...¡±


    They were supposed to leave at noon, butst night, you Shang had made too much of a scene. This morning, nie qiuping could not get up at all. By the time she got up, it was already noon. As time went by, it had dragged on until the afternoon.


    You Yi¡¯s fingers slid around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s not much. Take your time to pack. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2408

    Chapter 2408: Don¡¯t act pitiful in front of me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you help me, I won¡¯t be able to leave until tomorrow ... I¡¯m thirsty, go get me a ss of water.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± You Yi raised an eyebrow.


    He had just poured a ss of water for nie qiuping when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    You Yi thought that qingsi had returned, so he turned to open the door.


    However, when she opened the door, she saw old master you standing outside.


    You Yi¡¯s first reaction was to frown.¡±Dad, what are you doing here?¡±


    Old master you nced at nie qiuping, who was not far away, and tried his best not to show a sour face.¡±¡±You Yi,e out. I have something to say to you in private.¡±


    ¡°If you still want me to return to the you family and divorce my wife, then there¡¯s no need to say anything.¡± You Yi did not want to waste too much time on this matter. He and his parents had never had much inmon since he was young.


    Hearing that, old master you wanted to hold back his anger, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in and said angrily,¡±¡±Not that. I¡¯m your father. Can¡¯t I even talk to my son who I haven¡¯t seen for many years?¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi worriedly. She did not want you Yi to make things too awkward for her and his parents. This made her feel a deep sense of guilt.


    No matter how much the you elders disliked her, they were still you Yi¡¯s parents. Without them, you Yi would not exist!


    She walked behind you Yi and tugged at his fingers lightly.¡±Go on, I¡¯ll have to wait a while to pack my things.¡±


    You Yi did not want to make things too difficult for nie qiuping¡¯s father in front of her. He knew that it would only make her even sadder.


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he turned to her and smiled.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Old master you turned around and left. He had no intention of saying anything to nie qiuping from the start.


    Nie qiuping did not mind. If he had really said something to her, she would have felt ufortable instead. She patted his back,¡±¡±Go ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡±you Yi repeated.


    ¡°Mm, okay ...¡±


    You Yi left the house unwillingly and followed old master you.


    Nie qiuping sighed. This tug-of-war would probablyst for a long time.


    Just as she was about to continue packing, the doorbell rang again.


    Nie qiuping was puzzled. You Yi had just left. Could he have returned?


    ¡°How did you ...¡±


    As soon as she opened the door and saw the person outside, the smile on her face instantly froze, and the words she had not finished speaking also came to an abrupt end.


    Nie qiuping felt a little uneasy. She put down her hand and wanted to smile, but when faced with that face full of disdain and disgust, she could not smile no matter what. She said,¡±¡±Are you looking for you Yi? he just went out with old master you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Madam you snorted.¡±I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    Without waiting for nie qiuping to say anything, she directly walked in.


    Nie qiuping suddenly understood that old master you had called him out just now to separate the two of them so that old Madam you woulde to find her.


    Nie qiuping clenched her fists. She really hated old Madam you¡¯s high and mighty attitude, but ... She was a mother who had a motive, after all, so she could not go too far.


    She walked in front of old Mrs. You and said,¡±Mrs. You, please take a seat. May I know why you¡¯vee to find me?¡±


    Old Madam you sized up nie qiuping and sneered,¡±¡±Don¡¯t put on such a pitiful face in front of me. I¡¯m not my son. I¡¯m not going to be seduced by you. ¡±


    Nie qiuping gritted her teeth. Endure, endure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here just to scold me,¡± she said calmly.¡±You Yi won¡¯t stay outside for too long. If you don¡¯t want to wait for him toe back, then please get to the point!¡±

 Chapter 2409

    Chapter 2409: You¡¯re shameless, seducing my son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Madam you sat down and said disdainfully,¡±don¡¯t y dumb with me. Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m here to say?¡± Don¡¯t use my son to threaten me. I¡¯m his mother. I don¡¯t believe that he can kick me out if Ie here. ¡±


    Nie qiuping lowered her head. She could understand why old Madam you did not like her, but ... She really could not stand her overbearing attitude.


    Since no matter how she lowered her voice and spoke nicely, the other party wouldn¡¯t appreciate it, nor would he give her a smile, she didn¡¯t need to deliberately curry favor.


    Nie qiuping raised her head, a faint smile on her lips.¡±¡±How would I know what you¡¯re trying to say? I¡¯m not you. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t dare to threaten you. I¡¯m telling the truth. You Yi won¡¯t stay outside for too long. If you don¡¯t want you Yi to know that you¡¯ve been here, it¡¯s best to keep it short. You came to me. What ... Do you want to say? ¡°As for whether you Yi will chase you out or not, that¡¯s his business. How would I know?¡±


    Nie qiuping was not a hot-tempered person, but when she was stubborn, her words were also soft and prickly.


    Olddy you¡¯s visit was most likely to tell her to separate from you Yi. Nie qiuping did not believe that you Yi would not be angry when he returned and found out that he had been set up by his parents.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words infuriated old Madam you.¡±Hmph ... Shameless, seducing my son. He doesn¡¯t even care about me, his own mother, and ran off to help you raise a little bastard. You ...¡±


    Nie qiuping couldn¡¯t stand it when others scolded her daughter. She opened her mouth and interrupted old Madam you,¡±¡±I respect you as an elder, and I hope that you act like one, instead of spewing vulgarities all the time. If you weren¡¯t you Yi¡¯s mother, do you think you¡¯d be like this in front of me? From your tone, the you family is a noble family. Could it be that all the nobledies in noble families are like you? If it¡¯s this style, then there¡¯s no difference between a richdy and a Shrew in the market, right?¡±


    Old Madam you¡¯s face turned green with anger. This Vixen actually called her a Shrew.


    ¡°Y-y-you ...¡±


    Nie qiuping sat down opposite old Madam you and said,¡±¡±Mrs. You, I¡¯d advise you not to waste your time on pointless scolding. After all, you won¡¯t lose a piece of my flesh by scolding me. You won¡¯t be able to say anything if you waste your time waiting for you Yi toe back.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words caused old Madam you to feel a lump in her throat. She wanted to vomit but could not.


    She gritted her teeth. This shameless Vixen.


    However, she had no choice but to admit that what nie qiuping said was right.


    He could not waste any more time. When you Yi returned, he would not be able to say anything.


    This was not her original n. Her husband had told her to lower her stance and act pitiful when she entered the house. She should not be too overbearing.


    However, the moment she saw nie qiuping¡¯s face, she could not help it.


    Old Madam you¡¯s face twitched a few times. She took a minute to calm herself down.


    Then, he put on a pitiful look and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. Maybe I went a little overboard just now, but I couldn¡¯t take it. I hope you can understand how a mother feels ... After all, no mother would want such an outstanding son to marry a ...¡±


    Old Madam you didn¡¯t say anything. Her eyes were a little red and her face was filled with an indescribable expression.


    Nie qiuping was a little surprised. This olddy¡¯s attitude changed a little too quickly, didn¡¯t it?


    She secretly raised her guard and said,¡±¡±I know, I can understand you.¡±

 Chapter 2410

    Chapter 2410: You¡¯ll be dying your son¡¯s happiness if you chase me away


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had hesitated for so long in the past. If you Yi had given up and left while she was hesitating, they would not be where they were today.


    ¡°Since you can understand, can you please consider this on behalf of my aged mother and my son, who has a bright future ahead of him?¡± old Mrs. You quickly added.


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping¡¯s hands clenched tightly.¡±What do you want me to think about?¡±


    ¡°The you family is one of the richest families in Sea city. Our daughter-inw must be ady of equal status. If others find out that we married a woman like you, not only will the you family beughed at, but my son will also beughed at when he goes out. My son is so outstanding and he still has a long way to go. He should find an equally outstanding wife. If you really like him, shouldn¡¯t you think for him?¡± Are you willing to let him beughed at in the future?¡±


    When old Madam you stared at nie qiuping and said this, she was like a loving olddy, as if she was thinking for her son with all her heart.


    She was emphasizing one thing. You like my son, so you should give him up for his sake.


    On the other hand, if you don¡¯t want to give up on him, then you¡¯re after his money.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. It was as if her throat was blocked, and there were many words that she wanted to say but could not.


    Old Madam you¡¯s sudden change in attitude was not a good thing indeed. Her attitude had softened, but every word she said was harsh. She still looked down on him. Perhaps in her eyes, nie qiuping was not even an ant on the ground.


    Was family background really that important?


    Even if you Yi did not care, even if they did not return to the you family in the future, was that not fine?


    Old Madam you saw that nie qiuping did not say anything and wondered if her words had an effect.


    She continued,¡±I can tell that my son likes you. I¡¯ve never seen him care so much about anyone before. But it¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s good to you that you should consider him more, right?¡± Are you willing to let him have a stain on his name because of you?¡±


    Nie qiuping did not understand. Could it be that a woman who had been divorced once would never be able to reincarnate? Was it a crime to divorce?


    ¡®Isn¡¯t society always emphasizing that everyone is equal? why is it that marrying her would be a stain on you Yi¡¯s reputation?¡¯


    Why did you Yi not care? why did his mother insist on breaking them up?


    Nie qiuping bit her lip, her teeth sinking into her lips. She could taste the taste of rust.


    When old Madam you saw nie qiuping¡¯s pale face, she sneered in her heart. She did not believe that this woman could win against her. The bridges that she had walked on in her life were more than the roads that she had walked on.


    Her voice was even gentler, but her words were also harsh.¡±Child, I know that you¡¯ve had a hard time in the past. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re afraid of the past. You married my son only because he can bring you and your daughter a wealthy life. But you¡¯re still young and so beautiful. You can still find another man without my son. Why do you ... Hold him back?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s body trembled violently.


    Dy?


    Hehe ...


    What did old Madam you take her for when she said that? Prostitute| Was she a woman? did he think that she would go and find other men so easily?


    Nie qiuping raised her head, a trace of ridicule shed across her pale face,¡±¡±What about you? you said that I¡¯m a hindrance to your son, but why didn¡¯t you think about it? if you insist on driving me away, are you a hindrance to your son¡¯s happiness?¡±

 Chapter 2411

    Chapter 2411: He yearns so much for a family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words seemed to have hit old Madam you¡¯s sore spot. She suddenly became irascible and yelled,¡±¡±My son can only be happy without you. You will only let him beughed at and looked down on. You are his stain. If you really like my son and you didn¡¯t get close to him for money, I¡¯ll ask you to leave. You will find another man anyway.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. You ...¡± Nie qiuping shouted.


    She held back her anger and grievances, and said,¡±¡±I respect you as you Yi¡¯s mother. I won¡¯t say anything unpleasant to you, but please act like an elder.¡±


    Mrs. You¡¯s every word and sentence was as if she wanted to trample her into the mud. What did she mean by ¡®anyway, you¡¯ll find another man¡¯?


    What kind of person did she take nie qiuping for? In the eyes of the rich, poverty was a sin, divorce was a sin, and beauty was a sin. In their eyes, as long as you didn¡¯te from a good family, everything about you would be denied. No one would care about your personality or whether you were kind or not.


    Her family background alone could deny her everything.


    Mrs. You¡¯s words were probably taken for granted. She had never felt that those words were a huge insult to others and had never thought about how hurtful those words were.


    Mrs. You did not expect nie qiuping to yell at her. She mmed the table.¡±What are you saying? do you think I¡¯m wrong? Look at yourself, how are you worthy of my son? what right do you have to marry me? don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡°If you¡¯re divorced, you should focus on raising your daughter. Why do you have to harm my son? do you really want to harm men? there are so many men out there. Why do you have to target my son? does the you family owe you something or something?¡±


    Mrs. You was unreasonable. Her words were simply unreasonable. In her eyes, nie qiuping was wrong in everything. She was not good at anything at all. She was even worse than the trash on the street.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s fingers dug into her palm. Only pain could make her suppress the anger in her heart.


    No matter how good her temper was, she really couldn¡¯t control it anymore.


    She gritted her teeth.¡±Yes, I¡¯m not good, but you¡¯re not the one who says I¡¯m not worthy. Your son is the one who says so. I want to live with you Yi, not you. Also ... I know you look down on me, but I don¡¯t like people like you. I really pity you Yi for having a mother like you.¡±


    In the past, nie qiuping did not understand why you Yi did not want to return to Sea city since they were family. That was the ce where he grew up.


    Why didn¡¯t he want to tell his family that they were married? why did he tell her that it was best not to bring her home? why did he say that he was afraid that she would be unwilling to be with him after seeing his home?


    If she had known that he had such a family and such parents a long time ago, before she hadpletely fallen for you Yi, she would never have been with him.


    Now, she understood everything.


    At the same time, she pitied you Yi deeply. What kind of motherly love could a mother like that give him?


    No wonder he wanted to have a home of his own so badly.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Old Mrs. You roared.¡±Rebellious, really rebellious ... I should let you Yi see what kind of woman he¡¯s with. She hasn¡¯t even done anything to me yet, and she¡¯s already going against me ...¡±

 Chapter 2412

    Chapter 2412: I¡¯ll give you 500000 Yuan to leave my son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Madam you looked at nie qiuping disdainfully,¡±¡±Don¡¯t say that our you family doesn¡¯t dare to want a woman like you. In my opinion, no one can afford to have you.¡±


    In her eyes, nie qiuping, a woman of such lowly status, must have used some underhanded methods to make you Yi fall for her. Otherwise, how could she have any rtionship with the you family?


    As the madam of the you family, it was nie qiuping¡¯s good fortune to be able to sit here and talk to her.


    Instead of currying favor with her, he actually dared to speak to her like this. He was simply too impudent.


    Nie qiupingughed coldly.¡±You don¡¯t have to put me on such a high pedestal. You¡¯ve never taken a fancy to me. No matter what I say or do, I can¡¯t enter your eyes. Since that¡¯s the case, why should I deliberately try to please you? the more I do that, the more you¡¯ll look down on me.¡±


    Nie qiuping really did not want to make things too awkward with you Yi¡¯s mother. She did not want you Yi to be caught in the middle and put in a difficult position.


    However, she realized that Mrs. You was really too much. No matter what she did or said, it was useless. The more she backed down, the more she would go overboard.


    Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t have to make herself suffer anymore.


    Old Madam you red at her.¡±Hmph, I see that you¡¯ve finally revealed your true colors. Why don¡¯t you dare to say these things in front of my son?¡±


    ¡°Even if you Yi was around, I would still dare to say these things. He was the one who pursued me first. From the moment we met, no one has ever forced anyone. In this country, I have human rights. I can choose who I like and who I should marry. Even if you¡¯re you Yi¡¯s mother, you can¡¯t make such arbitrary decisions.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words gradually became tougher. She had a good temper, but it did not mean that she was weak.


    Old Mrs. You gritted her teeth. Her husband had told her to use the soft approach first. If the soft approach didn¡¯t work, she would use money. After all, women like her were mostly after money. As long as she was given enough money, she would definitely leave.


    Mrs. You really did not want to give nie qiuping a single cent more. However, she did not control her emotions and did not use her soft tactics well. Now, she could only use money to brush her off.


    Old Madam you raised her chin and said arrogantly,¡±¡±I¡¯ve seen many women like you. To be honest, you¡¯re just doing it for money. You keep saying that you love her, but if my son didn¡¯t have money, would you be willing to be with her? stop talking nonsense.¡±


    She took out a check from her bag and said,¡±¡±See that? The amount written on it is 500000 Yuan. As long as you leave my son, all the money on it will be yours. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever see that much money in your life, right? This money should be enough for you to take care of your daughter for a long time. ¡±


    Old Madam you had a confident look on her face, as if she was sure that nie qiuping would definitely go and get the money.


    After all, in this era, 500000 was a huge sum of money, especially for the poor nie qiuping. It was simply an astronomical figure.


    Nie qiuping looked at the check in front of her and a sarcastic sneer appeared on her lips. She asked,¡±¡±In your eyes, your son is only worth 500000 Yuan?¡±


    Old Madam you was stunned, but she quickly felt that nie qiuping definitely wanted more money. She looked down on nie qiuping in her heart, thinking that she was trying to demand an exorbitant price.


    However, she was also relieved at the same time. She wasn¡¯t afraid of money, but she was afraid that she didn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± olddy you said disdainfully.¡±You think it¡¯s too little?¡± Alright, how much do you want?¡±

 Chapter 2413

    Chapter 2413: Your son is my long-term meal ticket


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°However, I advise you not to push your luck. I¡¯m giving you this money because you¡¯ve served my son for a long time. It¡¯s ... Compensation for your hard work. But you should at least take a look at yourself and see if you¡¯re worth this price ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. Old Madam you did not treat her as a human at all. She had guessed her dignity and personality to pieces, but she was still unwilling to ept it.


    The anger in nie qiuping¡¯s heart surged.


    ¡°Mrs. You, you¡¯re indeed a generous person,¡± she said with a smile,¡±but ... What I want, I¡¯m afraid ... You won¡¯t be able to afford it ...¡±


    ¡°Nie qiuping, don¡¯t go too far,¡± old Madam you said in disgust.¡±Be careful not to go for wool ande home shorn. You can¡¯t even get this ... If you know what¡¯s good for you, take this money and get lost. Stop pestering my son. Otherwise, I have many ways to make you disappear from my son¡¯s side.¡±


    Nie qiuping still had a gentle smile on her face, as if she was not provoked by old Madam you¡¯s words at all.


    She smiled and said,¡±do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Or do you think I¡¯m brainless?¡±


    Under old Mrs. You¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, her slender fingers pinched the thin check.¡±The 500000 Yuan on this is indeed not a small sum. To me, it¡¯s indeed quite a lot. As you said, it¡¯s enough for me and my daughter to live for a while, but ... It¡¯s only for a short period of time! It¡¯s just that!¡±


    Nie qiuping especially emphasized the word ¡®only¡¯ this time.


    Mrs. You had an ominous feeling.¡±What do you want then? how much do you want?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s finger tapped on the table. This was you Yi¡¯s usual small action. She had learned it at some point in time, and she had subconsciously done it.


    ¡± I¡¯m here to settle the score with you, ¡± she said, smiling. ¡± The 500000 you gave me would only be enough for us to spend for a few years, or ten years at most, but ... Now that I¡¯ve hooked up with you Yi, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve got a meal ticket for life. The rest of my life and my daughter¡¯s life will be secured. We don¡¯t have to worry about being bullied, and we don¡¯t have to worry about not having money to go hungry one day. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more clear about these two scores than I am. If that¡¯s the case, why should I leave? do you think I¡¯m stupid?


    Mrs. You said that she loved money. Fine, she loved it. Not only did she love money, but she also wanted to upy the rest of her son¡¯s life.


    Mrs. You was so angry that she almost piggybacked her. She had thought that it would not be a difficult task to get nie qiuping to leave, but who knew that after all that talk, how did things end up like this?


    ¡± You, you ... You evil woman ... I will definitely let my son see your true colors ...¡±


    Nie qiuping covered her mouth and smiled. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. I¡¯m not done talking yet. We¡¯ve only just arrived and you¡¯re already unable to take it. Just now, you scolded me for such a long time, but I wasn¡¯t even this angry.¡±


    After saying what he had just said, Neiqiu Yun finally felt that he had vented some of his anger.


    If it wasn¡¯t for old Mrs. You¡¯s overbearing attitude, she wouldn¡¯t have said all this to her.


    Nie qiuping put down her hand and continued,¡±I want your son to be my husband and my daughter¡¯s father. If you can¡¯t stand it, then I can¡¯t do anything about it. You can only watch me, this Vixen, and let your son sink into my trap. When the timees, the one in pain is you, not me.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that she was really bad to say such words to provoke an old man.


    However, she had enough of olddy you¡¯s gaze and her words.

 Chapter 2414

    Chapter 2414:-what should we do now that we¡¯ve been framed?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had not let the you family down. If she had someone she had let down, it would be you Yi.


    Nie qiuping thought that if you Yi heard what she said, he would probably ... Be a little angry.


    After all, she was his mother.


    She regretted it a little. She shouldn¡¯t have gone too far.


    However, the words she said were like water that had been spilled and could not be taken back.


    Olddy you clutched her chest and panted.¡±¡±Y-y-you ... You B * tch ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was pale as she said,¡±Mrs. You, please leave. I won¡¯t leave you Yi. I promised him that as long as he doesn¡¯t let go of my hand, I won¡¯t leave. If you really want me to leave, then go find you Yi. As long as he says that he no longer likes me and doesn¡¯t want to live with me, I¡¯ll definitely leave immediately.¡±


    Nie qiuping was also a very stubborn person. Once she set her mind on a person, she would follow him without any regrets.


    Unless you Yi personally told her to leave one day.


    Before that, she wouldn¡¯t make her own decisions.


    Old Madam you wished she could scratch nie qiuping to death in her heart. Her mind was filled with the word ¡®slut¡¯.


    Suddenly, old Madam you stood up and knelt in front of nie qiuping, saying,¡±¡±Miss Ling, I¡¯ll kowtow to you. I beg you, please don¡¯t dy my son anymore. I beg you ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was so frightened that she was dazed. When she came back to her senses, she quickly went to help her up.¡±Mrs. You, what are you doing? get up!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± olddy you sobbed,¡±I won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t promise me. Just promise me for the sake of this old woman¡¯s love for her son. Just treat me as an evil person. Leave you Yi, I beg you ...¡±


    The door opened with a light click.


    You Yi pushed the door open and saw olddy you kneeling on the ground, tears streaming down her face. Nie qiuping stood in front of her, grabbing her arm. The two of them were going back and forth, tearing at each other.


    Old Madam you deliberately pulled on nie qiuping¡¯s hand. As she pulled, she retreated. To outsiders, it looked like she was tearing her hand apart.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s back was facing the door, so she did not see you Yi return. All she could hear was olddy you¡¯s cries, and she did not hear the sound of the door opening.


    However, old Madam you saw it, but she pretended not to see it. She cried,¡±¡±You ... You ... You asked me to kneel, and I kneeled ... You asked me to beg you, and I begged you. How can you still be like this? you woman, how can you be so vicious?¡±


    You Yi leaned against the door frame, his arms crossed in front of his chest.¡±Mom, what¡¯s this about?¡±


    Mrs. You and nie qiuping looked up and turned around. Both of them had shocked expressions on their faces, but one was pretending while the other was for real.


    Mrs. You hurriedly raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face.¡±You Yi ... You ... Why are you back? I ... I just came over to ... To say a few words to miss Ling. Just now, I identally fell down. Don¡¯t me miss Ling. She didn¡¯t ask me to kneel. I just fell down identally. She came over to help me ...¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at Mrs. You in shock. She had never encountered such a situation before, much less been schemed against in such a way.


    The blood drained from her face as she stood there in a panic. She had no idea what to do at this moment.


    She knew that Mrs. You had set her up, but Mrs. You had said it so deliberately. How was she supposed to exin it?


    ¡ª


    ¡®Good night, muah muah! I believe nimeng will miss Mama Yue even more now ... After all, not every mother-inw is Mama Yue!¡¯

 Chapter 2415

    Chapter 2415: Do you think I don¡¯t know my wife?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Madam you deliberately said that she fell down, so she could say that she didn¡¯t ask her to kneel.


    However, the more she said it like this, the more she was telling others that it was nie qiuping who made her kneel.


    Double denial meant confirmation. Her exnation would only make the matter more certain and make others believe that she was making things difficult for the olddy.


    The woman he had found actually made his mother kneel. What son would not be angry when he saw this scene?


    Nie qiuping wanted to exin, but she looked at you Yi uneasily.¡±You Yi, I ... I ...¡±


    She wanted to say that she didn ¡®t, but if she exined it this way, it would only make it seem more obvious.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. In the end, she still had to exin.


    Mrs. Youughed coldly. She did not believe that you Yi would still stand on this woman¡¯s side.


    Who asked this slut to be unmoved by force or persuasion? otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have used thisst move.


    This was what she and old master you had discussed a long time ago. They would first use peaceful means before resorting to force. In the end, if it did not work, they could only use this method.


    Although his methods were a little despicable, old Madam you felt that this was the way to deal with a vain woman like nie qiuping.


    However, she had never expected you Yi¡¯s face to remain expressionless after listening to her. He was still very calm, as if he had not seen what had just happened.¡±In that case, mom, you should hurry up. Dad is waiting for you outside.¡±


    Mrs. You was stunned.¡±You ...¡±


    That was not right. Shouldn¡¯t you Yi question nie qiuping in anger?


    How could he be so indifferent? He didn¡¯t even ask. This wasn¡¯t normal!


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t believe it, or he didn¡¯t care at all?


    Mrs. You carefully observed you Yi¡¯s expression. He was so calm that she was surprised.


    She sneaked a nce at nie qiuping and felt a little hatred in her heart. Could it be that she could not deal with this little B * tch even with this?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±you Yi asked indifferently. Did mom break it? Why don¡¯t we call an ambnce?¡±


    Mrs. You quickly snapped back to her senses and said,¡±¡±No... No need. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯s spoiled. I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    Mrs. You thought that you Yi would help her up, but after waiting for a while, he only stood at the door and looked on coldly. He had no intention of moving.


    She had no choice but to get up on her own. When she got up, she even deliberately made a pained expression.


    Mrs. You¡¯s movements were slow. She had been waiting for you Yi to ask her, but he did not seem to have any intention of asking.


    Mrs. You did not want to stay here any longer, so she slowly moved out.


    Before she left, she put on a gentle and loving look and said,¡±¡±You Yi, please don¡¯t me miss nie. She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that I really fell down by ident ... It has nothing to do with her ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom,¡± you Yi smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m smart. I have eyes.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s smile made Mrs. You¡¯s heart tremble. What did he mean by that?


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping, his eyes gentle and full of love. ¡°It¡¯s my wife, after all. I know her temper very well. She¡¯s gentle, has a good temper, and is very innocent. Sometimes, she¡¯s a little too kind, but she doesn¡¯t mean anything bad to anyone. She¡¯s often tricked by others and doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s wrong with herself. So, mom, you don¡¯t have to exin it to me. I understand it in my heart. If I can¡¯t even distinguish between these two things, my wife would have long despised me. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2416

    Chapter 2416: Honey, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s words caused tears to well up in nie qiuping¡¯s eyes. All her anxiety and panic disappeared in that one sentence.


    He believed her. He didn¡¯t ask anything and believed her.


    Mrs. You was stunned by you Yi¡¯s words. You Yi actually did not believe her. He actually trusted this little B * tch so much.


    She felt that she had put in so much effort in her performance and even knelt down to that B * tch. In the end, all her efforts were in vain.


    Mrs. You¡¯s chest hurt and a mouthful of blood was stuck in her throat. She was at a loss for words.


    She was really confused. What did you Yi like about this woman? she was not especially young. Although she was pretty, there were plenty of pretty women out there. Why did he have to fall for her?


    Seeing that she could not sow discord between you Yi and nie qiuping, Mrs. You quickly changed the topic.¡±¡±That¡¯s ... That¡¯s good. Then ... You ... You¡¯re leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your address? I¡¯ll bring you back here. We¡¯ll go to your house when we¡¯re done ying. After all, it¡¯s not good for us to always stay at a friend¡¯s house ...¡±


    Mrs. You wanted to find out you Yi¡¯s address first so that the two of them could move in. When the time came, she did not believe that she would not be able to find an opportunity.


    You Yi had a distant smile on his face.¡±Mom, qiuling is not good with words. He must have made you angry. To avoid conflict, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯te here in the future. Our house is small and not as spacious as the you family in Sea city. I¡¯ve booked a hotel for you. You can stay here as long as you want.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s one sentence caused many of Mrs. You¡¯s words to be stuck in her throat.


    His son actually refused to let his parents stay in his house. What did this mean?


    Old Madam you felt as if she had been pped in the face. Flustered and exasperated, she said,¡±¡±You ... How can you say that? your father and I are your biological parents. How can you stay in a hotel when you¡¯re with your son? aren¡¯t you afraid of being called unfilial?¡±


    She did not expect you Yi to really nod.¡±Yes, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Mrs. You ...


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±You and I have been mother and son for more than twenty years. You should know what kind of people we are. I haven¡¯t been home for so many years. You should know that this son of yours is not very filial. If he is, then ... Don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly for his mother, so he left her with onest chance to save face. He hoped that his mother would understand.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Old Madam you¡¯s body swayed.¡±You ...¡±


    You Yi continued to smile.¡±I¡¯m busy with work, so I don¡¯t spend much time at home,¡± he said.¡±Qiuling has to do the house chores and send the children to school. We don¡¯t have time to take care of you two. Besides, you don¡¯t like my wife that much. If you spend all your time with her and get angry, we¡¯ll be in the wrong. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring you two to the capital to have some fun. I guarantee that everything will be arranged properly.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were clear. ¡®You¡¯re about to meddle in my family¡¯s business. Don¡¯t try to break into my house and cause trouble. I won¡¯t give you the chance.¡¯


    ¡°You Yi,¡± Mrs. You said through gritted teeth,¡±you ... I¡¯m your mother.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve gone to so much trouble to arrange for people to take care of you.¡±


    Seeing that nothing she said would work, Mrs. You could only leave unwillingly. Only after she left did nie qiuping have the courage to look at you Yi.


    ¡°You Yi,¡± she moved her lips,¡±I ...¡±


    You Yi suddenly strode over and hugged her.¡±Honey, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer ...¡±

 Chapter 2417

    Chapter 2417: I¡¯m sorry for not protecting you


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s words made nie qiuping¡¯s tears fall like rain. No one knew how flustered she was when she turned around and saw you Yi standing at the door. She was not a weak person, but at that moment, she did not know how to exin it to you Yi.


    Fortunately, her husband believed her.


    You Yi felt a slight heat on his shoulder. He cupped nie qiuping¡¯s face and lowered his head to kiss her eyes, the tip of his tongue gently sucking away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home now. I won¡¯t let you see them again ... You¡¯re my wife, so you don¡¯t have to care about them. I married you to spend the rest of my life with you, not to let them bully you. I won¡¯t let such things happen again. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart was filled with anger and hatred. He never thought that his parents would use such a trick on him.


    His father had deliberately called him away to dy his return, and his mother hade to make things difficult for his wife.


    You Yi truly envied other parents. They would either love their children with all their heart or just ignore them.


    If his parents truly loved him and cared for him since he was young, giving him true fatherly and motherly love and warmth in his family, he could understand why they wanted to stop the marriage because they did not understand Qiu Yun.


    However, the only reason his parents had forced him to separate from Qiu Yun was because her family background was not good. She did not have a pair of powerful parents. This was the first reason. If Qiu Yun really came from a rich family, his parents would not even think that it was a problem for her to be remarried.


    You Yi¡¯s heart chilled at his parents ¡®power.


    Because of this pair of parents, he felt that it was difficult to speak of them in front of his wife.


    Because of them, his wife had to suffer such grievances, and he felt even more guilty and distressed.


    Nie qiuping had already prepared for the worst. She had thought that you Yi would say something harsh and me her. After all, the scene and olddy you¡¯s words had truly sent her into a panic.


    However, she did not expect you Yi to trust her so much.


    ¡°You ...¡± Nie qiuping stared at her in a daze.¡±You ... You really ... Don¡¯t doubt me?¡±


    You Yi caressed her face, his thumb gently wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes. He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips.


    He shook his head.¡±She¡¯s my own mother. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t understand her?¡± She¡¯s my own wife, do you think I wouldn¡¯t know? You don¡¯t even need to tell me what she said when I wasn¡¯t around. I can imagine it myself. I don¡¯t find this trick of hers new at all ...¡±


    You Yi was extremely disgusted by his parents ¡®trick.


    His mother must have threatened and bribed him. She used all sorts of methods and when she saw that nie qiuping was not willing to leave, she chose to frame her.


    Nie qiuping sniffled,¡±you really won¡¯t me me?¡± I actually ... Actually, I also said a lot of unpleasant things. ¡±


    You Yi sat down with her and let her sit on hisp.¡±Don¡¯t cry. Be good. I didn¡¯t tell you that I was afraid you¡¯d dislike me after seeing my parents. I wasn¡¯t saying that for nothing. I know your temper. If I don¡¯t make you extremely angry, you won¡¯t say such nasty things. My mother ... Scolded you for a long time before you responded, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m fine.¡±


    You Yi hugged her and shook her gently, as if coaxing her.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t protect you well. We won¡¯t meet them again in the future. I¡¯ll get them to go back as soon as possible and note to find trouble with us again. ¡±

 Chapter 2418

    Chapter 2418: She knew how much he loved her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±Nie qiuping nodded.


    ¡°Honey, thank you ...¡± You Yi pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± nie qiuping was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Thank you for not listening to my mother and leaving me ...¡± She said.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up and she wrapped her arms around his neck,¡±¡±I promised you that as long as you don¡¯t give up on me, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    She was a rational and clear-headed person. No matter what you Yi¡¯s parents were like, it was enough as long as he was on her side.


    She wouldn¡¯t take her anger out on him because of his parents. Her husband had been with her since they were young. If she were to argue with him now, it would only make him upset.


    Moreover, she knew better than anyone how much you Yi cared for her.


    Suddenly, the door opened and qingsi came back with a bunch of chrysanthemums in her hand. She shouted happily,¡±¡±Mom, dad, I¡¯m back ...¡±


    However, the moment she entered the door, she saw her mother sitting in her father¡¯s arms, the two of them hugging each other so tightly.


    Qingsi yelped and quickly covered her face with the bouquet. After a while, she slowly turned her head and smiled.¡±Mom, dad, I didn¡¯t see anything ...¡±


    The hotel staff who was holding qingsi¡¯s hand was stunned and immediately felt embarrassed. She quickly lowered her head and cleared her throat.¡±That ... Mr. And Mrs. You, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red immediately. She quickly reached out to push you Yi away, trying to get out of her arms.


    However, you Yi hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    He patted nie qiuping¡¯s back and ced her legs on the ground. Then, he hugged her waist and got up.¡±Have you picked the flowers?¡±


    Qing si put down the flower and chuckled,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve picked them. Those flowers are so beautiful. I want to pick them all, but I can ¡®t.¡±


    Chrysanthemums were in full bloom at this time of the year. The resort had cultivated a lot of chrysanthemums, and they were all quite precious species.


    Those chrysanthemums were usually only for photo-taking and viewing, and must not be picked. If any tourist secretly picked them, not only would they be fined, but they would also be cklisted and would never be able to stay here in the future.


    However, because it was you Yi ... Even if it hurt, he still let qingsi pick it.


    You Yi beckoned for qingsi toe over, and she ran over to him happily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home now, shall we?¡±he rubbed qingsi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yes, sure ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    He looked up at the waiter.¡±Thank you for your hard work. Please pass a message to chief Sheng for me. Thank him for his hospitality. Our family is having a great time here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. This is what I should do. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely pass on your words. Are you leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone to drive your car over.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±


    After the waiter left, Qing si looked up at nie qiuping holding her hand and shaking it,¡±¡±Mom ... Why are your eyes red? are you crying?¡± she asked.


    Nie qiuping quickly squatted down and touched her little face,¡±¡±No, mommy didn¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°There was a bug in mommy¡¯s eye,¡± you Yi told her.¡±Daddy was blowing on her eye when you came in.¡±


    Qingsi believed her.¡±Oh ... Then you have to be careful, mom. There are a lot of small bugs outside at this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mommy will be careful. You too.¡±


    ......


    The car arrived quickly. You Yi loaded their luggage into the car and left the resort with his men.


    Old Madam you and old master you stood nearby and watched their car drive away.

 Chapter 2419

    Chapter 2419: Infatuated with that woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Madam you was so angry that she pulled off a few leaves.¡±¡±I¡¯m so mad. You didn¡¯t see how you Yi talked to me. He doesn¡¯t even have us in his eyes. Tell me, how did I raise such an unfilial son?¡±


    Old master you did not say anything. It was such a big deal for a car to be able to drive in here, and it was even driven by the resort¡¯s staff. He remembered that when they arrived, all the cars had to be parked in the parking lot. The staff said that they had prepared a tour bus in the resort, and private cars were not allowed in.


    Now, how could you Yi?


    He was bing more and more suspicious of you Yi¡¯s identity.


    What did he do?


    He had tried to get information out of them several times, but none of them came out. He could tell that the waiters did not know that you Yi was being so respectful because their boss had told them to.


    However, for the owner of the resort to personally take care of her, how low could her status be?


    ¡°Did you ask where you Yi¡¯s house is?¡± he asked his wife.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t want to tell me. I asked him, but he said a lot of things to anger me. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s all that b*tch¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching drug she gave you Yi.¡±


    Old master you frowned.¡±Forget it ... I didn¡¯t n to let you do it in one go. Did you do what I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°I did, but ... You Yi only has that woman in his heart. He saw me kneeling in front of that woman with his own eyes, but he didn¡¯t move at all. He even spoke up for that woman and said that he knows better than anyone what kind of person her wife is. Do you think ... He¡¯s been bewitched?¡±


    Rich people like them were more superstitious the richer they were. It wasmon for their families to worship the Guan family and the god of wealth. Many of them even went to Southeast Asia to hire little ghosts to raise them in order to umte wealth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense ...¡±Old master you quickly chided.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯m serious. I saw the way you Yi looked at that little B * tch. There was something wrong with his eyes. He seemed to be a little delirious.¡±


    Old master you furrowed his brows. You Yi was not delirious. He was filled with love.


    That woman had already be his everything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first ...¡±He said.


    Old Madam you followed behind him and asked,¡±¡±Now that they¡¯re gone, how are we going to meet him next time?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°You Yi won¡¯t let us go to his house. He won¡¯t tell us where he lives either. What if he¡¯s avoiding us and doesn¡¯t show up at all?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Are we just going to watch you Yi bring that B * tch and her little bastard into the you family?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    ¡°Say something and think of a way, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Old master you finally couldn¡¯t help but stop and curse,¡±¡±Shut up. Do you think that you can think of a solution just by swearing all day? Why don¡¯t you take a look at how others look at you? you¡¯re embarrassing. ¡±


    The people who came to this resort were all rich and powerful people from the nearby cities. No one was like his wife, scolding people with a sharp and sharp voice. Several times, the waiter heard it and looked over with contempt.


    This made old master you, who was particrly proud, feel embarrassed and his face was burning.


    ¡°How am I embarrassing? I¡¯m just angry!¡± Old Mrs. You was furious. That Vixen seduced my son, can¡¯t I even scold her?¡±


    ¡°Will you die if you speak less?¡±


    Old master you ignored her, turned around, and left quickly.


    ......

 Chapter 2420

    Chapter 2420: He will protect the mother and daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wanted nie qiuping to leave even more than old Madam you. However, scolding her would not solve the problem. He felt that what was more important than this was to find out what his son was doing.


    ......


    When she returned home, nie qiuping heaved a long sigh of relief!


    She was finally home. She felt her weight lift as she walked into the house and saw everything familiar.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Qingsi cheered.¡±We¡¯re finally home ...¡±


    Then, she ran to the sofa and pounced on it, rolling twice on it.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s fun outside and there¡¯s a lot of delicious food, I still think it¡¯s the best at home ...¡± She said.


    Qingsi said what nie qiuping wanted to say the most.


    That¡¯s right, no matter how good it was outside, it couldn¡¯t bepared to home.


    You Yi put down his luggage and put his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired ...¡±She shook her head.


    You Yi looked at the time. It was almost six. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. We¡¯ll go out for dinner tonight. ¡±


    Nie qiuping pulled on his hand and shook her head.¡±¡±No, I won¡¯t go out to eat first. I¡¯ll cook tonight. What do you want to eat?¡±


    He had been out for the past two days. Although the food was exquisite, something was missing.


    Nie qiuping wanted to eat at home tonight.


    Before you Yi could say anything, qingsi lifted her head and smiled.¡±Mommy, daddy loves to eat whatever you make.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened. You Yi hugged her andughed heartily.¡±Yes, our qingsi is right. I like to eat anything my wife makes.¡±


    Their family was always happy when they were together.


    All you Yi¡¯s worries and unhappiness would disappear when he saw the mother and daughter.


    Nie qiuping scratched his arm and red at him.


    At night, the family sat around the dining table and ate the food that nie qiuping had made. Under the warm light above their heads, the family of three was happy and harmonious.


    All the troubles they had in the day, all the people they could not get along with, were thrown out.


    ......


    The next day was the beginning of a new week, and peace returned to the house.


    You Yi went to work, qingsi went to school, and nie qiuping picked up qingsi during the day. When she had time, she would stay at home and study the third year¡¯s curriculum. She was worried that she would be like other people when she had free time.


    The week passed by very peacefully, as if the two elders of the you family had never appeared.


    You Yi did not mention his parents in front of nie qiuping again, and she did not ask.


    However, she knew that they would definitely go to you Yi.


    However, you Yi would protect the mother and daughter.


    Just as nie qiuping had thought, they had indeed called you Yi many times, but he did not pick up. He had arranged for two people from the Bureau to bring them around the capital, not giving them any time to look for him.


    Just like that, a week passed. The two elders of the you family did not see you Yi again. They were extremely anxious, but it was not as if you Yi did not want to appear. There was nothing they could do.


    That weekend, you Yi received a call from Wang Jichuan.


    Hearing his voice, he suddenly remembered that he had sent this kid to Sea cityst week. He wondered how Xia An was doing.


    When he picked up the phone, he heard Wang Jichuan say indignantly,¡±¡±Boss, this Grandpa Dao is simply too much. I think it wouldn¡¯t be too much even if he was shot ten times for what he did. I knew that he was definitely not clean, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so inhumane ...¡±


    Naturally, you Yi knew how inhumane Lord de was, but that was not what he was concerned about.


    ¡°What did Xia rushuang ask him to do? have you found out?¡±

 Chapter 2421

    Chapter 2421: That woman is too vicious


    Trantor: 549690339


    In truth, you Yi had been thinking about Xia rushuang and the ne.


    There were several times when he wanted to tell nie qiuping, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. Instead of telling her now and making her worry, it would be better to wait until everything was clear before telling him.


    After all, Xia rushuang was too vicious.


    He did not want Qiu Yun to have any rtionship with her at all.


    For Xia rushuang to suddenly look for Lord de and sell her body behind the Xia family¡¯s back to get his help, it definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary matter.


    You Yi instinctively felt that perhaps ... It had something to do with his wife, but that was just a guess.


    That was why before Wang Jichuan left, he had specifically instructed Wang Jichuan to find a way to find out what Xia rushuang had asked Lord de to do.


    Wang Jichuan told you Yi,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated boss¡¯s matter, but there¡¯s limited information at the moment. All I can find out is that Xia rushuang is giving in to master de, and it seems like she¡¯s looking for a woman. She¡¯s been very close to master de recently and he¡¯s quite fond of her. Master de is very concerned about her matters, and I managed to get one of their internal members to be My Spy. That person told me that Xia rushuang¡¯s request for master de to do was very confidential and very careful. She once gave master de a photo, but very few people have seen it. That person only managed to catch a glimpse of her and vaguely saw that it was a young woman. ¡±


    Wang Jichuan had tried his best to investigate, but the progress wasn¡¯t too fast. Furthermore, Xia rushuang had asked master de to help her find the person, but it didn¡¯t seem to be in Sea city. It seemed to be somewhere else.


    ¡°Young ... Woman ...¡± You Yi¡¯s mind was moved.


    Xia rushuang spent so much effort to sell her body for a ck-hearted man.|| The boss of the gang was helping her find a young woman?


    Who was this young woman?


    Even though there was limited information, you Yi was almost certain that it was nie qiuping when he saw the ginkgo leaf ne.


    However, could it be that Xia rushuang knew Qiu Yun? otherwise, how could she have taken out Qiu Yun¡¯s photo?


    The photos ...


    You Yi suddenly caught a thought. He thought of the ye family.


    Back then, the people who had been targeting Qiu Yun and even wanted to take her name were the ye family.


    At that time, he already felt that there was something wrong with the ye family. Why did they take someone¡¯s life for no reason?


    But ... Xia rushuang had no connection to the ye family.


    At least, from what he knew, Xia rushuang had never been to Luo city, and the ye family¡¯s business had never expanded to Sea city. They were two thousand kilometers apart, and Xia rushuang and ye jiangong had never had any contact.


    You Yi¡¯s fingers rapped on the table.


    Wang Jichuan did not hear you Yi say anything over the phone. He shouted,¡±¡±Boss, boss ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± you Yi snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°Boss, that Grandpa Dao deals in drugs, smuggles, abduct women * and even runs * business * there¡¯s almost no evil thing he doesn¡¯t do. Do you think ... I should first ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± you Yi cut him off.¡±Do you really think you can kill a mafia boss who¡¯s been in Sea city for more than a decade on your own? do you really think that he and his bodyguards are freeloaders?¡±


    ¡°I was just saying, boss. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything without your permission.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t make a move, someone might trick you into making a move.¡± You Yi could tell from Wang Jichuan¡¯s tone that he had most likely been incited by Xia An into wanting to get rid of evil for the people. This kid did not even know what was going on.


    ......

 Chapter 2422

    Chapter 2422: If she dared to touch his wife, he would not let her off


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Jichuan was dumbfounded,¡¯who? Who would lie to me, boss?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already been tricked and you still don¡¯t know, idiot. ¡±


    Wang Jichuan was confused.¡±Boss,¡± he said,¡±who led me into the ditch?¡±


    You Yi lectured him.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You only have to do two things now. The first and most important thing is to find out who Xia rushuang asked master Dao to find. It¡¯s best if you can get a photo and why she¡¯s looking for that woman. The second thing is to help Mayor Xia collect evidence of master Dao¡¯s crime. You don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, I understand.¡±


    ......


    After hanging up, you Yi stood on the balcony for a long time without returning to the living room.


    If the person Xia rushuang was looking for was really Qiu Yun, then what he needed to do now was to protect her. He didn¡¯t believe that Xia rushuang would look for his wife for anything good.


    If it was a search out of goodwill, he would have asked the Xia family or the you family for help a long time ago. Why would he look for someone from the underworld?


    You Yi could guarantee that she had asked Grandpa Dao to help her search for the person. There was an 80% chance that after finding the person, she would ... Get rid of him.


    You Yi narrowed his eyes, his gaze cold and sinister.


    If that was what Xia rushuang had meant, he would never let that B * tch off.


    ¡°You Yi, why aren¡¯t youing in?¡± nie qiuping shouted from inside the house.¡±It¡¯s a cloudy day and the temperature is dropping. The balcony is cold. Be careful not to catch a cold ...¡±


    The frost on you Yi¡¯s face disappeared, and his expression softened.


    He turned around and returned to the living room.¡±I¡¯m here ... The phone call just now was a little long.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not ask for his phone number. She peeled an Apple for him.¡±Have an Apple. You don¡¯t like to eat fruits. The autumn weather is dry now. It¡¯s easy to get heaty.¡±


    You Yi took it with a smile, but before he could eat it, his phone rang again. This time, it was his father.


    You Yi¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± you Yi smiled and shook his head.


    He hung up the phone and ignored her.


    Nie qiuping quickly understood. She hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Is it ... Your father¡¯s call? if they want to see you, you ... Should go. You can¡¯t keep avoiding them.¡±


    Nie qiuping did not want to lie to himself. Although his parents did note to find him this week, that was because they did not know their address.


    They would find out sooner orter.


    Moreover, she really did not want to see you Yi fight with his parents over her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not them, don¡¯t worry. However, they will be able to return very soon. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± you Yi smiled.¡±Their home isn¡¯t here, after all. They can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±


    Nie qiuping heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. You Yi¡¯s parents were like a time bomb in the capital. She recalled how old Madam you had knelt down in front of her to frame her that day, and she felt his scalp go numb.


    The two of them had just exchanged a few words when you Yi¡¯s phone rang again. His voice was especially urgent.


    ¡°You should just ept it.¡± Nie qiuping sighed.


    You Yi took a bite of the Apple, chewed twice, and swallowed. He hesitated for a few seconds before picking up his phone.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    As soon as the call went through, you Yi heard his parents ¡®anxious voices.¡±You Yi, your mother is in the hospital. We don¡¯t know anyone in the capital, and the hospital can¡¯t even get a bed. Hurry up ande over!¡±


    You Yi did not say anything. He could hear a lot of noiseing from the other end of the phone. It was noisy, and someone was calling for a nurse.


    You Yi furrowed his brows.¡±Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll head over now ...¡±

 Chapter 2423

    Chapter 2423: I don¡¯t want you to be wronged


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi had never heard his father speak to him in such an anxious tone before. Moreover, from the phone call, the other party seemed to be in the hospital, so you Yi was 70 ¨C 80% convinced.


    After he asked for the hospital¡¯s address, he said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Qiuling, I might be back a littlete tonight. My dad just called to say that my mother fainted and is in the hospital. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    No matter what, they were his parents. Since his mother was really in the hospital, he had to go see her no matter what.


    Nie qiuping was even more anxious than you Yi when she heard that. She quickly said,¡±¡±What do you mean hospitalized? then ... Hurry up and put on your clothes. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    You Yi took her hand and shook his head.¡±You should rest at home. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a big deal. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°But ... Okay, I won¡¯t go. Maybe ... They¡¯ll be angrier if I go, and it¡¯s not good for my condition.¡±


    Nie qiuping recalled theirst meeting at the resort. If she went, she would probably make the situation worse. It might be better if she didn¡¯t go.


    You Yi shook his head.¡±No, it¡¯s not because of that. I¡¯m not 100% sure if my mother is really sick, or ... This is their doing. Even if my mother is sick, my father is still fine. If you go, he¡¯ll only vent his anger on you. I don¡¯t want you to suffer. Sleep with qingsi tonight. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±


    Even now, you Yi still had his doubts about his parents. He did not have absolute trust in them.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart felt warm. She nodded,¡±¡±Yes, I understand ...¡±


    She pulled you Yi up.¡±You should go. If you¡¯re really sick, we can¡¯t dy it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    ¡°Wait ...¡±


    Nie qiuping hurriedly ran back to the bedroom to get you Yi a coat. ¡°It¡¯s very painful outside. You should wear thicker clothes. If your mother needs to be hospitalized, give me a call. I¡¯ll cook at home and you can bring it over.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. Sleep well.¡± You Yi hugged nie qiuping tightly and nted a kiss on her face before leaving.


    Nie qiuping sent him to the door. After the door closed, she sighed and hoped that nothing would happen.


    She would rather Mrs. You was ying tricks than let her really be hospitalized.


    Nie qiuping sat in the living room for a while. She picked up the textbook that she had studied during the day and read some English. However, she had something on her mind and could not concentrate. She put down the textbook and went to qingsi¡¯s bedroom.


    The little girl was still sound asleep. Her face was pink and tender, and her long eyshes were like two small fans.


    Nie qiuping sat by the bed and watched for a while. She turned off the light andy down on her side.


    Although she closed her eyes, she could not fall asleep for a long time.


    ......


    On the way, you Yi called the ¡®special care¡¯ person he had arranged for his parents to take care of him and asked about the situation.


    ¡°Chief, we¡¯re not sure. After dinner, the old man didn¡¯t let us follow him and told me to stay away. He was very angry that we didn¡¯t leave, so we had to leave. However, we didn¡¯t dare to go too far away. After about ten minutes, we saw the olddy suddenly copse from a distance, so I quickly brought her to the hospital.¡±


    You Yi frowned.¡±Are you sure she really fainted?¡± he asked.


    That person was stunned for a moment.¡±This ... Can this be fake? I saw her pass out. It shouldn¡¯t ... Be ... Wrong, right?¡±


    You Yi did not answer.¡±What did the doctor say?¡± he asked.


    ......

 Chapter 2424

    Chapter 2424: I don¡¯t know if I can wake up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°She was sent to the emergency department. The doctor checked her first, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He said that she might be old and emotional easily. In addition, she has been a little tired these days, which caused her to faint temporarily. However, the details can only be confirmed after a full examination. I¡¯ve already made an appointment and am waiting.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    You Yi put down his phone and stepped on the elerator.


    He and nie qiuping had simr thoughts. He actually hoped that this was his parents ¡®method, a method to force him out to meet.


    If something had really happened, then he really had no choice but to intervene.


    When he reached the hospital, you Yi quickly found his father.


    When father you saw you Yi, he did not wait for him to say anything before sighing,¡±¡±You Yi, your mother fainted. She¡¯s still unconscious. I¡¯m so worried. I don¡¯t know if she can ...¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± you Yi cut him off,¡±we¡¯ll talk about this after the doctor¡¯s done with the examination.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the hospital is short on beds. We have to wait for a long time just to get our faces checked, and we still haven¡¯t gotten one ...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it. Take me to see it first.¡±


    Father you brought you Yi to see olddy you. She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her breathing was steady, and herplexion was not particrly bad. She seemed to be asleep.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s been unconscious for more than two hours,¡± old master you said,¡±the doctors haven¡¯t given her a proper exnation yet. If you ask me, the doctors in the capital are all useless. They can¡¯tpare to our doctors in hai city. You Yi, why don¡¯t you hurry and think of a way to bring your mother back to hai city for treatment overnight? you see, we¡¯re not familiar with this ce. She¡¯ll get angry if she goes to the hospital for treatment. She hasn¡¯t been examined yet, and no doctor hase ...¡±


    You Yi frowned. His father¡¯s words made him think that they were trying to trick him into returning to Sea city.


    He said calmly,¡±you see, there are so many people in this hospital. What¡¯s more dangerous than my mother is that the hospital is a public ce and not for the service of a certain person. What you¡¯ve gone through before was the hospital¡¯s proper procedures. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the hospital. Besides ... You said that my mother¡¯s condition is unclear. It¡¯s the most dangerous to let a patient go through a bumpy journey of thousands of kilometers when she¡¯s unaware of the situation.¡±


    You Yi ignored the old man and called for a nurse. ¡°Where¡¯s your Dean?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m at home at this hour ...¡± The nurse replied casually.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your Dean?¡±


    The nurse could not help but stop in her tracks. She took one more look at you Yi. He had an extraordinary air about him, and he exuded the pressure of someone in a superior position. The hospital was filled with people, and there were many rich and powerful people. The nurse had more or less developed a keen eye for him. She felt that the man in front of her was probably someone of extraordinary status. She told you Yi who the director was.


    Thus, old master you saw you Yi make two phone calls.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. You was transferred to the VIP Ward in less than ten minutes. A specialized doctor came over to do a full-body examination for her.


    When the doctor pushed Mrs. You away for a check-up, old master you¡¯s mind was already spinning. He was sure that his youngest son was no longer the same as he was in the past. Thus, he deliberately softened his stance and got closer to you Yi.


    Old master you intentionally sighed.¡±Time sure flies. I didn¡¯t expect that rebellious kid to have grown up and have his own career.¡±

 Chapter 2425

    Chapter 2425: I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with her body


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No one can stay young forever, and no one can control everything forever.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words seemed to be hinting at something. His father naturally understood, but he pretended not to.


    ¡°You Yi, actually, your mother hasn¡¯t been in the best of health these past few days,¡± old man you said.¡±She¡¯s been feeling dizzy and doesn¡¯t have much appetite. She even has migraines at night and a stuffy chest. She¡¯s never been like this before.¡±


    You Yi stood in the corridor and looked at the words ¡®no noise¡¯ on the opposite wall.¡±¡±Then, you want to say that she was angry at me and my wife, right?¡±


    ¡°You Yi, you¡¯re my son,¡± old master you said unhappily.¡±Why would your mother and I harm you? don¡¯t act like you¡¯re covered in thorns all day long. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years, and I just want to talk to you. Why is every word you say so prickly?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I also hope tomunicate with my father. I hope you can understand and respect my opinion, and not do things I don¡¯t want to do in the name of doing it for my own good.¡±


    Old master you gritted his teeth. This B * stard seemed to have been on guard all this while, blocking all the words he wanted to say.


    He had wanted to make use of nie qiuping¡¯s absence and his wife¡¯s unconscious state to persuade you Yi while he still had them in his heart. He did not believe that you Yi would remain unmoved after hearing that his mother had fallen sick from anger.


    In the end, she didn¡¯t even tell him.


    ¡°You¡¯re really ... Sigh ...¡± Old man you sighed. He couldn¡¯t continue the topic anymore. If he forced it out, it would only backfire.


    After waiting for a long time, olddy you was finally pushed out after the examination.


    Old master you rushed up to him.¡±Doctor, how¡¯s my wife? is she sick?¡±


    The doctor Who had examined her was a very authoritative one in the hospital. He hesitated for a moment, then looked at you Yi.¡±The olddy¡¯s health ... There¡¯s nothing serious. She¡¯s probably just getting old and has been ying around for the past few days, so she¡¯s a little tired, which is why she¡¯s in aa.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with her, why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡± old master you immediately interjected.¡±Who would faint so easily if there¡¯s nothing wrong with their body? did you not give her a proper checkup? I think your hospital didn¡¯t find a good doctor ...¡±


    His words made the doctor very unhappy. Was he insisting on him?


    He was the doctor, and all the data was right there. It was clear at a nce if there was anything wrong with him.


    The doctor did not get angry.¡±Look at what this old man is saying. Do you really want your wife to be sick?¡± he asked.


    Grandpa you¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±Of course I didn¡¯t mean it that way, but it¡¯s a fact that my wife is still unconscious. You¡¯re telling me that she¡¯s fine, but you can¡¯t exin why she¡¯s unconscious or make her wake up. How can I not be anxious?¡±


    You Yi watched his father from the side. He was starting to get suspicious.


    A young intern behind the doctor didn¡¯t want to see his master being picked on, so he said,¡±¡±I think ... He¡¯s just sleeping ...¡±


    ¡°Who would suddenly fall asleep while eating?¡± old master you bellowed,¡±even if he did, he should be awake by now.¡±


    You Yi furrowed his brows.¡±That¡¯s enough, dad. This is a hospital. It¡¯s forbidden to make a ruckus so that you don¡¯t affect others. This is one of the most famous tertiary Grade A hospitals in the country. Dr. Sun is an authoritative doctor in the hospital. We have to believe in him.¡±

 Chapter 2426

    Chapter 2426: The person I miss the most is you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯ll wake up in half an hour at most,¡±the doctor snorted.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more blood test that hasn¡¯te out yet. Maybe thisst test will be able to determine why the patient is not waking up.¡±


    You Yi swept his gaze over old man you¡¯s slightly flickering eyes.¡±Thank you for your hard work, Doctor Sun.¡±


    Mrs. You was sent back to the ward.


    You Yi called for the person who had been following the you family elders for the past few days and gave them some instructions in a low voice. The person nodded and left.


    You Yi entered the room after him. He sat not too far away from the room. Old man you was sighing beside him, but he did not seem to hear a single word.


    Old master you noticed that you Yi was not even talking to him.


    Half an hourter, his people came back. He went out to meet them and then turned back.


    Coincidentally, his mother had also woken up.


    Mrs. You looked at you Yi. Her hand seemed to be shaking weakly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said,¡±¡±Son, I finally get to see you. You¡¯re the only person I was worried about before I fainted. I thought I would never see you again in this life ...¡±


    You Yi looked into his mother¡¯s eyes. There was no particr emotion on his face, and he found it ratherughable.


    ¡°Oh, is that so? that¡¯s really rare. I wonder why you¡¯re so concerned about me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my son. Your brother got married and had a child. It was a happy couple. Your son is obedient and sensible. He doesn¡¯tck anything. But you¡¯re different. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t arrange things for you. I couldn¡¯t make you as happy as your brother ...¡±


    You Yi silently pulled his hand away.¡±You must be joking. I was indeed not very happy in my early years, but now I have a wife and daughter. I¡¯m content and happy.¡±


    He knew his mother¡¯s intention. She was trying to use kinship to soften him and arouse the feelings between mother and son. Then, she would take advantage of his soft-heartedness to turn around and drive a wedge between the couple.


    Old Mrs. You shook her head.¡±No, it¡¯s not the same. I know that you¡¯re ming me, right ... You must be ming your father and I for neglecting you in the past and not caring about you. That¡¯s why ... You¡¯re doing this on purpose to make us angry, right?¡±


    ¡°After thisa,¡± Mrs. You sobbed,¡±mom suddenly understood many things. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you. You Yi, won¡¯t you forgive me?¡±


    You Yi stuck his hands in his pockets. His mother¡¯s emotional words were like an interesting crosstalk.


    If it was in the past, he would probably be very touched. After all, who had not been young before?


    Unfortunately, he was no longer the young man from many years ago.


    After mother you finished crying, he slowly said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve said it very well. I¡¯m very touched,¡±


    Just as Mrs. You¡¯s heart was filled with joy, you Yi suddenly changed the topic.¡±But ... What does this have to do with you and my dad trying to trick me out of the house by taking sleeping pills? What you said and what you did seem different. I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but I think it¡¯s better to be honest and say it directly!¡±


    Mother you, who was in the middle of her emotions and was crying emotionally, suddenly stopped.


    ¡°You Yi, you ... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m just curious about what you and my father mean.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... I, I just woke up. I¡¯m still a bit weak. I don¡¯t know what you mean ...¡±


    You Yi took out an empty medicine bottle from his pocket.¡±I found it in your room. Your fingerprints are on it. You¡¯re not unfamiliar with it, are you?¡±

 Chapter 2427

    Chapter 2427: My house is here, I¡¯m not going anywhere


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two elders of the you family froze. The sad and guilty look that old you Yuanyuan had deliberately put on was especiallyical at this moment.


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she sneaked a nce at old master you, wanting him to speak.


    Old master you cleared his throat. ¡± ¡± You Yi, what do you mean by this? you¡¯ve been suspecting me and your mother from the start. You didn¡¯t believe us at all. You thought that we, as your parents, would plot against you? fine. Even if this bottle of medicine is real and it¡¯s indeed sleeping pills, so what? your mother was so angry with that Good Wife of yours that she couldn¡¯t sleep all night. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all without sleeping pills, but she only took them at night. She never took them during the day. The amount she took wasn¡¯t enough for her to sleep for so long. You¡¯ve really disappointed us. I thought that since you liked that woman, you would at least be rational. I didn¡¯t expect that you would use such a mindset to specte about your parents for her.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression did not change. He found it funny that his father was criticizing him with a pained expression.


    He really shouldn¡¯t have had any hope in his parents.


    However, this was also good. They had exhausted hisst bit of patience.


    You Yi smiled. ¡± Alright, even if you say that my mother didn¡¯t take it during the day ... This blood test can¡¯t be fake, right? if she took itst night, there wouldn¡¯t be so much residue. I wonder if any of you can exin it to me. ¡±


    You Yi slowly pulled out the test pill from his pocket. When he had left the room to get the medicine bottle, the doctor had passed him the test results for the blood test and had even said a few words to him with deep meaning.


    What he meant was, your mom is fine. All the data in her body shows that she is in good health.


    As for fainting, hehe ... He was just sleeping.


    She just didn¡¯t point it out to him that his mother was just pretending. What was wrong with that?


    Old master you and old Madam you¡¯s faces revealed a hint of panic.


    He turned his head and coughed, not daring to look you Yi in the eye.¡±Cough ... This hospital can¡¯t be trusted at all. We can¡¯t detect anything. How can this be a tertiary Grade A hospital? it¡¯s more like a fake hospital ...¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly. He would rather die than admit it.


    Since that was the case, he was toozy to continue arguing with them.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, you must be certain that my mother has an incurable disease. If even this hospital can¡¯t cure her, then I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other hospital in the capital that can. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you and my mother back to sea city overnight. I think, I think there should be a hospital in Sea city that can treat her.¡±


    With that, you Yi turned to leave.


    ¡°You Yi, stop right there ...¡± Old master you yelled.¡±What do you mean? are you hoping that your mother¡¯s sick?¡±


    You Yi stopped, a half-smile on his face as he mocked,¡±¡±You¡¯re funny. The doctor said that she was fine, but you kept insisting that the examination was wrong. Aren¡¯t you the one who wanted my mother to be sick? Why are you ming me now? I can¡¯t afford to bear this crime. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°You sent us away. What about you?¡± Mrs. You asked. You¡¯re noting back with us?¡±


    ¡°Why should I go back? my wife, children, and work are all here. My home is here too. Of course, I have to stay.¡± Of course, you Yi was not going back. His home was in the capital. He was not going anywhere.


    Old master you mmed the table.¡±Your mother¡¯s sick and you¡¯re not going home? what kind of son are you?¡±

 Chapter 2428

    Chapter 2428: It¡¯s enough that I like her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hai city has my filial brother and his gentle wife,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±I won¡¯t be of much help if I go back. Instead, I¡¯ll make you angry, and it¡¯ll be bad for my mother¡¯s condition. If that¡¯s the case, why would I do anything unnecessary?¡±


    Old master you pointed at him with a trembling finger.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re pissing me off ...¡±


    You Yi did not say anything. He was about to leave when old master you called out to him.


    ¡°Wait ...¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first,¡± old man you sighed.¡±Your mother and I were afraid that you¡¯d be sad, but since you¡¯re so stubborn, we have no choice but to tell you.¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow and turned around. He wanted to see what other tricks his parents were up to.


    Old master you took out a small tape recorder and pressed a button. After a while, nie qiuping¡¯s voice was heard.


    Nie qiuping said,¡±you Yi¡¯s a good catch for me. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve got a meal ticket for life. I¡¯ll have a guarantee for the rest of my life and for my daughter. We won¡¯t have to worry about being bullied. We won¡¯t have to worry about not having enough money to go hungry one day. I¡¯m sure you know these two debts better than I do. If that¡¯s the case, why should I leave? do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    [You ... You ... You evil woman ... I¡¯ll let my son see your true colors ...]


    Nie qiuping: ¡°I want your son to be my husband and my daughter¡¯s father. If you can¡¯t stand it, then I can¡¯t do anything about it. You can only watch me, this Vixen, and let your son sink into my trap. When the timees, the one in pain will be you, not me!¡±


    ......


    The conversation was from the day olddy you went to look for nie qiuping. They had cut off the entire conversation, leaving only this part that would cause misunderstandings.


    Just from these words, nie qiuping was a vain and materialistic woman. She was even a hateful woman. Probably no one would have a good impression of her.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow after listening to the story. He immediately realized that his mother must have recorded it in secret the other day. It seemed like she had prepared everything that day. His silly wife had been tricked again.


    He didn¡¯t have any special reaction. He knew what his parents wanted to say.


    Old master you turned off the recording and said with a pained expression,¡±¡±Your mom and I really don¡¯t want you to hear this, but you¡¯re too obsessed with that woman.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery. He did not want him to hear it, and he even purposely recorded it for him to hear.


    These words were really funny.


    His parents had taken sleeping pills and pretended to make it up to him. In truth, they had done all of this so that they could take out this recording and persuade him to break up with Qiu Yun.


    It must have been hard on them to think of such a big n.


    Old Mrs. You wiped her tears and said, ¡± listen, son. Listen to what that woman has to say. You have feelings for her, but she probably doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. Open your eyes and take a look. That woman is only after your money. She doesn¡¯t like you at all. Is it worth it to do so much for her? ¡±


    You Yi waited until olddy you finished crying before he slowly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that there¡¯s nothing wrong for a woman to like a man¡¯s money when she¡¯s married to him. It¡¯s normal. There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t like money. Besides ... I don¡¯t care if she likes me or not. It¡¯s enough that I like her. At least there¡¯s something about me that she can covet. If there¡¯s nothing about me, why would she want to be with me? ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2429

    Chapter 2429: If you dare toy a hand on her, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing my family


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s words made his parents wonder if there was something wrong with their son¡¯s brain.


    ¡°In other words,¡± you Yi continued,¡±if my identity was nothing but a good-for-nothing, and a woman liked me and wanted to be with me no matter what, I¡¯d be the one who¡¯d be scared.¡±


    Old master you¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, and he almost wrote on his face: I¡¯m doing this for your own good.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what your mother and I meant, you Yi,¡± he said.¡±We just want you to see this woman¡¯s true colors. She¡¯s now trying to get close to you for money. She¡¯s trying to please you, bewitch you, and even make you fall out with your family. When the dayes that you really don¡¯t have any money, she¡¯ll leave you without a second thought.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, you Yi.¡± Mrs. You quickly dropped her act.¡±A woman like her isn¡¯t worth all that you¡¯ve done for her. Not only do you have to take care of her now, but you also have to take care of her child. This woman has been using you from the beginning. You must open your eyes wide and not be fooled by her. ¡±


    You Yi really hated it when they acted as if they were doing this for his own good, but in reality, they were only doing this to satisfy their own selfish desires.


    He was an adult man. Why couldn¡¯t he decide for himself who he wanted to like, marry, and love?


    Why did he have to let them nag him over and over again that the wife he found was not good, and that he had to ask his parents to find one for him?


    You Yi chuckled. His father had said that it was nie qiuping who had caused him to fall out with his family. He only wanted to say one thing-he would fall out with his family without anyone else. Sometimes, he really wished that he was not the biological son of the you family. His temper was out of ce in that family.


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±All you¡¯re saying is that you want me to give up on nie qiuping, then listen to you and marry a woman you think has a good family background and can bring benefits to the you family. Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Parents, ha, if you are really my parents, you should respect my choice. Say that she is after my money, I am happy to let her be greedy, what can you do about it? What¡¯s wrong with me raising her daughter? the child I raised is my own daughter, no one can take her away from me. ¡±


    You Yi was truly enraged. He had been holding back when he spoke earlier, but now he did not hold back at all. He had had enough of his parents. He was d that nie qiuping did note. Otherwise, he would have been embarrassed to see them in this state.


    Grandfather you¡¯s facial muscles twitched.¡±You ... You¡¯re so stubborn. You¡¯re going to fall sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°I fell for her willingly,¡± you Yi said disdainfully.¡±In your eyes, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s with you if I don¡¯t have money, right? but if I don¡¯t have money, how am I supposed to support her? am I supposed to let her support me?¡± If that¡¯s the case, then it just means that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, and her eyes are the ones with problems for liking me. ¡±


    ¡°You Yi, can¡¯t you just Listen to Your Mother?¡± old Mrs. You thumped her chest in anger. You¡¯re a young man with a sessful career, good looks, and an outstanding family background. You want to ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my parents,¡± you Yi cut him off impatiently.¡±I don¡¯t want to say things that are too harsh, but I¡¯d like to emphasize this onest time. I found my wife, and I¡¯ve worked so hard to marry her into my family. I know you won¡¯t let this matter rest, but if you dare toy a hand on her or y any tricks to make her leave me, don¡¯t me me for not acknowledging my own family.¡±

 Chapter 2430

    Chapter 2430: I don¡¯t believe that Vixen¡¯s cultivation is that deep


    Trantor: 549690339


    His parents had really exhausted herst bit of patience.


    You Yi did not care that they kept calling his name behind him. He quickly left the hospital.


    When he heard nie qiuping¡¯s words, he was not angry at all. Instead, he felt that it was interesting and fun.


    She must have been forced by her mother to say those things. Otherwise, she would not have said them.


    Moreover, he had heard her say that she wanted him to be infatuated with her. Yes, this was very good. He liked it very much.


    You Yi suddenly missed nie qiuping. He really wanted to go home and see her. Only the warmth from her body could make him feel less cold.


    However, you Yi did not return immediately.


    He went outside to make a call and get someone toe over.


    ......


    The moment you Yi left, the two elders of the you family were so angry that they started cursing.


    ¡°This bastard, how dare he say such things to us. If I knew this would happen, I would have ... I would have ...¡±


    In the end, he did not dare to say that he should have strangled him to death back then.


    Old Mrs. You sat on the hospital bed and clutched her chest.¡±¡±I think he¡¯s really been cursed. If not, why would he be so smitten by that woman? he didn¡¯t even react when he heard those words and kept speaking up for that woman. Tell me, if he¡¯s not lost his mind, what else can he be?¡±


    This time, old master you didn¡¯t say anything. His son was not close to them, but he was so devoted to a remarried woman. In his opinion, there was clearly a problem.


    Perhaps his wife was right. You Yi might really have been cursed.


    ¡°In my opinion, we need to find a master and ask him to take a look,¡± old Mrs. You said.¡±Madam Zhao told me that she knows a very powerful master and asked him to draw a few talismans for you Yi. She¡¯ll turn them into talisman water and feed it to you Yi. Maybe he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Call Madam Zhao tomorrow and ask for the contact information of the master ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely do it tomorrow. I don¡¯t believe that Vixen¡¯s skills can be that deep ...¡±


    ..................


    Outside, after you Yi made a call, four young men from the Bureau arrived. You Yi said to them,¡±¡±I¡¯ll assign a task to the four of you. Send my parents back to sea city overnight ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s already sote. I think there are no more flights to hai city ...¡± The four of them were surprised.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s use a train, a car, or any other tool to send them back,¡± you Yi said.


    His parents had stayed in the capital for long enough. If they continued to stay here, they would only think of other ways.


    Although the you family wasn¡¯t ck,| Society, however, if they were really at their wits ¡®end, perhaps they would really think of other illegal ways to make nie qiuping disappear.


    ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± The four of them quickly nodded.


    You Yi did not go in. He stood outside the door, allowing them to enter.


    After the four of them entered the house, they respectfully said to the you family¡¯s two elders,¡±¡±Mr. You, Mrs. You, boss asked us to send you back to sea city. We¡¯ve packed your luggage and you can leave now.¡±


    The two were stunned when they heard that. They did not expect you Yi to be true when he said that he would send them off. Moreover, he would do it so quickly. He did it just like that.


    Mrs. You¡¯s body suddenly copsed on the bed. She covered her head and wailed,¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving. My head hurts, my head is dizzy, I¡¯m in pain ... Doctor, Doctor, I can¡¯t breathe ...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see how much pain she¡¯s in?¡±old master you chided. Quickly call the doctor ...¡±

 Chapter 2431

    Chapter 2431: I will regret not being able to make her love me forever


    Trantor: 549690339


    None of the four moved. They told old master you,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. You. Boss said that you said that the doctors in this hospital aren¡¯t reliable and that this hospital isn¡¯t that great. That¡¯s why we have to send Mrs. You back to sea city as soon as possible. When we get there and go to the hospital in Sea city, perhaps she can be cured.¡±


    Another person chimed in,¡±boss also said that it¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re worried about Mrs. You¡¯s condition that time is of the essence. Mr. You, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Time is money. Look at how much pain the olddy is in. Let¡¯s hurry and leave.¡±


    Old Madam you and old master you were so angry that they almost fainted.


    ¡°Get you Yi here. I want to see him ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll naturally be able to see the boss if you follow us out. ¡±


    ¡°Go and tell him that his mother and I won¡¯t leave,¡± grandfather you yelled as he mmed the table.¡±We won¡¯t leave unless he breaks up with that woman.¡±


    One of them really did run out to ask you Yi, but he returned very quickly and said to old master you,¡±¡±Boss said that it¡¯s impossible to break up with sister-inw, so I can only be impolite to you two first.¡±


    Old master you coughed so loudly that he almost coughed his lungs out.


    ¡°Mr. You, Mrs. You, we¡¯re sorry for our offense.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    The four men searched them and picked them up by the arms in twos before walking out.


    The two elders of the you family struggled with all their might, but they could not break free. They were old, after all, and the people you Yi found were all young and strong men.


    Old master you finally saw you Yi when he walked out of the ward.


    ¡°You Yi, you ungrateful brat!¡± Old master you cursed.¡±How dare you treat your father like this? you¡¯ll get your retribution sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said nonchntly,¡±then let retributione for me.¡±


    He raised his hand and motioned for the four men to quickly carry the man away.


    He felt that he should have sent her away by force a few days earlier, so that there would not be so much trouble.


    ¡°Son,¡± Mrs. You turned her head and shouted,¡±it¡¯s okay to like a woman, but you can¡¯t lose your mind. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it sooner orter ... You won¡¯t regret it ...¡±


    ¡°ming a woman for my own failure is an even greater failure,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±If I lose everything one day, I won¡¯t regret being with her. I¡¯ll regret why I couldn¡¯t make her love me forever.¡±


    Old Madam you was carried away, and her voice came from the other end of the corridor.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯ve really been bewitched by that woman ...¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips. Lower his head?


    ......


    After leaving the hospital, the four of them brought the two of them to the train station. They bought an hour-long train ticket to Sea city and sent them on the train. The four of them followed them personally.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t follow him so obediently, and they made a lot of noise along the way.


    When they finally got into the car, the younger one among the four said to the two,¡±¡±Old master, olddy, I advise you to be honest and not suffer. Of course, we won¡¯t dare to do anything to you, but if you insist on doing this, we can¡¯t let you run away. We¡¯ll have to use some tricks.¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re threatening us?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. This is just a kind advice. Of course, you can choose not to listen.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2432

    Chapter 2432: There¡¯s only a home with her around!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph ...¡±


    The two elders of the you family were not willing to give up and left just like that. When the train started, a flight police passed by. The two of them immediately shouted at the flight police that they had been kidnapped and that the four young men were the kidnappers.


    The railway Police immediately became alert and called the other railway Police to search the four people by force.


    One of the four said,¡±please take a few more steps. Let¡¯s talk over there. My identity must be kept a secret. We can¡¯t make it public.¡±


    The railway Police was puzzled, but they still followed him.


    The two elders of the you family craned their necks to take a look, but they did not hear what they were saying. They only saw that the young man had shown the railway Police something, and the two of them had returned quickly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. If you need any help, just let me know.¡± The railway Police shook hands with the young man.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    The you family¡¯s two elders ¡®eyeballs almost fell out when they heard this.


    What?


    Not only did he not care, but he also wanted to help these four bastards?


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± old master you bellowed.¡±Your Railway Police saw someone being kidnapped and didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°Take a rest, old man,¡± the railway Police advised.¡±Don¡¯t make a fuss. Take a nap. You¡¯ll be fine once we reach Sea city.¡±


    Old master you ...


    He didn¡¯t care about this?


    He watched helplessly as the railway Police dispersed,pletely ignoring them.


    Old master you red at the young man in front of him.¡±¡±Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    ¡°You Yi¡¯s your boss, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°What does he do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say ...¡±


    Old master you asked a few questions in a row, but all he got was ¡®I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say¡¯.


    He gritted his teeth in anger. Just how capable was you Yi for the police to be so polite to his people?


    ¡°You kidnapped us,¡± old master you chuckled.¡±We¡¯re calling the police ...¡±


    ¡°First of all, this isn¡¯t a kidnapping. Second, it¡¯s useless to call the police. It¡¯ll end up like what happened just now. What you need to do now is to have a meal, have a good rest, and then go to sleep. When you wake up, we¡¯ll be at sea city.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you have to do this? you¡¯re already in the car and can¡¯t leave. You¡¯re penniless, so you¡¯d better be honest. Otherwise, if you continue to make a fuss and really fall sick, there won¡¯t be any good doctors in this car.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the two elders of the you family seemed to have fallen silent.


    They all knew that if they fell sick on the train, they would really get into an ident.


    Since they could no longer get out of the car, the two of them could only ept their fate.


    ......


    Moreover, you Yi saw a barbecue stall on his way home from the hospital and bought some supper for nie qiuping. He knew that she would not be able to fall asleep at this time.


    When she returned home, the lights in the living room were still on.


    You Yi knew that it was nie qiuping who had lit up the lights especially for him.


    He put down the still-warm chicken wings and was about to go see which room nie qiuping was sleeping in. In the end, before he could open the bedroom door, nie qiuping came out of qingsi¡¯s room.


    She wasn¡¯t asleep at all and had been in a half-awake state.


    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, nie qiuping quickly came out.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? How¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± you Yi replied casually.¡±I¡¯ve already had someone send them back to sea city. They¡¯ll probably be here by dawn. I knew you were still awake. Come and have some supper ...¡±


    You Yi reached out to hold her hand. He felt the warmth from her palm, and he finally felt that he was home.


    There was only a home with her around!


    ¡ª


    Good night, time to sleep ...

 Chapter 2433

    Chapter 2433: She held his hand tightly and refused to let go


    Trantor: 549690339


    No one else in this world could give him such peace of mind and warmth like her.


    You Yi did not mention the war of words at the hospital, nor did he exin why he wanted to send them off so suddenly.


    He didn¡¯t want her to know about these annoying things.


    Nie qiuping heaved a sigh of relief,¡±it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. I can rest assured now ... Is it very cold outside?¡± Why are your hands so cold?¡±


    She held you Yi¡¯s hand tightly, wanting to warm it up, but she refused to let go.


    You Yi smiled.¡±It¡¯s a little cold. That¡¯s why I rushed back. It¡¯s warmer at home.¡±


    The two of them sat down together. Nie qiuping was curious and asked,¡±¡±But why did they leave so suddenly? it¡¯s already veryte. They¡¯re already old. Will they be unwell?¡±


    You Yi picked up a roasted chicken wing and ced it in front of nie qiuping.¡±It¡¯s fine. The doctor¡¯s done his check-up. They¡¯re in good health. Besides, they don¡¯t trust the doctors in the capital and insisted on going back to hai city for treatment. I had no choice.¡±


    ¡°I see ...¡± Nie qiuping nodded.


    ¡°They¡¯re all gone, our days are finally peaceful. Come and eat something. ¡± You Yi was telling the truth. The dark clouds over his head finally dispersed after he sent his parents away.


    Nie qiuping looked at the chicken wings and smelled the fragrance. She wanted to but was also a little resistant,¡±¡±I¡¯m not hungry. I ate so much tonight. ¡±


    ¡°I bought it especially for you. Eat a little.¡±


    ¡°But ... You¡¯ll get fat.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so skinny. You¡¯ll look better if you eat more. ¡±


    You Yi coaxed her for a while before nie qiuping finally opened her mouth to take two bites.


    The two elders of the you family left, and the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. After having their supper, theyy on the bed. Before you Yi could think of anything else, nie qiuping had already fallen asleep.


    This was probably the first time she had fallen asleep so quickly in a while.


    You Yi smiled bitterly as he hugged her. She had fallen asleep so quickly that he could not even think of anything else.


    Not long after, you Yi closed his eyes.


    ......


    After a long 20-hour journey, the train from the capital to Sea city finally stopped.


    The two elders of the you family could barely walk when they got out of the car.


    Initially, they made a fuss on the train several times. However, the two of them were old after all, and they lived afortable life. They could not eat or rest well on the train, and they even had to line up to go to the toilet. It did not take long for the two of them to be unable to stand it.


    When they got off the train, they almost cried tears of joy. The torture was finally over.


    ¡°We¡¯ll send you home,¡±the four young men said.


    ¡°No,¡± the you family elders immediately refused,¡±we don¡¯t need you to send us. We¡¯ll go back on our own.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Our boss has instructed us to send you back safely. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to report back.¡±


    Without waiting for them to speak, he carried the two of them out of the station and got into the taxi.


    The two elders of the you family gritted their teeth and gave an address.


    When they arrived, the four of them did not get out of the car at all. They watched the two elders of the you family enter the gate and immediately asked the taxi driver to take them to the train station.


    As soon as the two elders of the you family entered the house, someone went to inform Xia rushuang. She was putting on a face mask at the time and quickly tidied herself up.


    When she went downstairs, she saw the two of them entering the living room. She was stunned when she saw them because they looked too disheveled.


    Their faces were ashen and their clothes were wrinkled and dusty. Their hair was messy and their faces were dirty. They looked like they had not slept all night.

 Chapter 2434

    Chapter 2434: I miss you too


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang had never seen them like this before. In her mind, although the two of them were old, they still paid a lot of attention to their image.


    She thought that this trip to the capital would not be peaceful, so she quickly put on a worried look.¡±¡±Mom, dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    With a stomach full of anger, old Mrs. You didn¡¯t know who to vent it on. When she saw Xia rushuang¡¯s ruddy face, she was in high spirits and looked like she was in good health, which made her even more furious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong? can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°My ... Mother, you ...¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± old Madam you snorted,¡±I see that you¡¯re Living a Good Life at home. Without me, this old hag, to be an eyesore, you¡¯d be the king of this family.¡±


    Xia rushuang secretly gritted her teeth. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these two old fogeys were still holding onto a portion of thepany¡¯s shares, she would have asked master Dao to take care of them right now.


    Xia rushuang put on an innocent look and said,¡±mother, what are you saying? how could I dare to? I¡¯ve been very worried about you and father these past few days. Please sit down first. Don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡±


    She carefully helped old Mrs. You sit down, then called the servants to serve them tea and water.


    Xia rushuang was very experienced in serving people.


    Although the two of them were still in a fit of anger, it didn¡¯t take long for them to calm down a little.


    At this moment, Xia rushuang carefully asked,¡±¡±Dad, mom, could it be that ... The trip to the capital this time did not go smoothly? I wonder if ... You¡¯ve found second brother?¡±


    Old Madam you was about to say something when old master you said in a low, muffled voice,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    Old Mrs. You had deliberately made this trip. If this first wife of his knew that they had found you Yi, only to be chased back from the capital in such a sorry state, where would they put their old faces? they could not tell her-definitely not.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± old Mrs. You said angrily,¡±there¡¯s no one at all. I¡¯m so angry. It¡¯s all that director Zhao¡¯s fault for giving me that stupid piece of information. It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Xia rushuang was suspicious, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask anything else.¡±¡±Please calm down and have some fruits. You¡¯ll have a good rest.¡±


    She smiled apologetically and consoled the two of them for a while before they calmed down. After resting for a while, the two of them went back to their room to take a shower.


    Xia rushuang hurriedly returned to her room and saw the missed call on her phone. She hurriedly called back. Once the call went through, she cried out in a hushed voice,¡±¡±Big brother Dao ...¡±


    ¡°Little ****,e and serve me tonight.¡±


    Xia rushuang was stunned.¡±Brother Dao, I can ¡®t. My inws are back. They were so angry at me just now. Can we do it tomorrow?¡± I really miss you. ¡±


    ¡°What did you miss me for?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying ...¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. Although this master Dao was good in bed, he still hadn¡¯t found nie qiuping, which made her very anxious.


    ......


    Monday, you Yi went to work as usual.


    There was still one thing on his mind, and that was who Xia rushuang was looking for.


    There was still no news from Wang Jichuan. He felt that time was passing too slowly.


    You Yi sat in his office and hesitated for a long while. In the end, he made a call.


    ¡°Chief you, why are you in the mood to call me?¡±


    A cold voice rang out from the phone. You Yi pouted and said softly,¡±¡±There¡¯s a small matter I¡¯d like to ask Mayor Xia. ¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ... About Xia rushuang,¡± you Yi hesitated.


    Xia An raised an eyebrow, feeling puzzled.¡±Her? I wonder what you want to ask?¡±

 Chapter 2435

    Chapter 2435: Chapter 2434-testing each other


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi suddenly asked Xia rushuang about her. This truly shocked Xia An. However, when he thought about it, Xia rushuang was you Yi¡¯s sister-inw now. She had secretly gone to seek help from master de and even had an improper rtionship with him. You Yi probably found out about it and felt ufortable. After all, he was still a member of the you family. Xia rushuang¡¯s husband was his big brother.


    Perhaps, it was because of this rtionship that he wanted to ask him.


    ¡°I know that she¡¯s not the Xia family¡¯s biological daughter,¡± you Yi asked after some thought.¡±Then ... Who were her original parents?¡±


    If it was not for the fact that he had no clue what was going on, you Yi would never have looked for Xia An. He was really afraid that he would fall into a trap.


    That was why you Yi was careful when he asked.


    He did not want Xia An to know his true motive. Besides, no matter what, Xia rushuang was from the Xia family and had been with Xia An for many years. Although he seemed to hate that woman, who could tell for sure what Xia An was thinking?


    Before things were clear, you Yi wanted to protect nie qiuping and prevent her from being disturbed by the chaos outside.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia An was once again in shock. Why was you Yi asking this?


    What did he want to do?


    The two of them had different thoughts and were suspicious of each other. Neither of them intended to trust the other.


    Xia An hesitated for a moment and said,¡±I don¡¯t know about this. My father brought her home from an orphanage when she was five years old. As for before that, ording to her, her parents had died a long time ago ... She said that she had even forgotten what her parents looked like.¡±


    Xia An twirled the pen in his hand. He had no idea why you Yi was suddenly asking about this, but what he said was no secret. It was all the truth.


    You Yi frowned.¡±Did she have any sisters in her family?¡± he asked quickly.


    Xia An¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±No, I¡¯m very sure ... I wonder why chief you is suddenly asking this?¡±


    You Yi was a little disappointed. Then what was the rtionship between his wife and Xia rushuang?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have some private matters I want to rify. ¡±


    ¡°Oh ... What else can I help you with, chief you?¡±


    You Yi was a little regretful that he did not manage to get anything out of her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing ...¡±


    Xia An looked at his phone. You Yi¡¯s call was a little strange.¡±Then ... That¡¯s all for now. I still have a document to deal with ...¡±


    You Yi suddenly thought of something and quickly said,¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    ¡°Are there any other questions?¡±


    You Yi thought of an excuse.¡±Thest time I went home,¡± he said,¡±I saw my nephew wearing a ne around his neck. That ne ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he suddenly heard Xia An¡¯s Secretary¡¯s anxious voice from the phone,¡±¡±Mayor, something big has happened ...¡±


    You Yi did not hear what he said after that. Xia An quickly told him,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, chief you. I have an emergency. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± You Yi said.


    The other party immediately hung up.


    You Yi sighed. It seemed like Xia An was really in a hurry. Otherwise ... He would not be in such a hurry.


    He put down the microphone. Was he going to investigate what happened before Xia rushuang was admitted to the orphanage?


    You Yi called two men over and tossed Xia rushuang¡¯s photo to them, asking them to investigate.


    ......


    After Xia An hung up the phone, he immediately asked his Secretary,¡±¡±Tell me what exactly happened.¡±


    ¡°Mayor, it¡¯s still rted to master Dao,¡± the Secretary said anxiously.

 Chapter 2436

    Chapter 2436:-yeah, it¡¯s really the end of my life


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A person escaped from golden paradise today. He¡¯s one of master Dao¡¯s capable subordinates. He had three fingers cut off. Master Dao is mobilizing his men to capture this person. He¡¯s currently in the hospital and is under our control. He can be a very useful witness in the future, but the police have gone and are nning to take him away.¡±


    Xia An immediately said,¡±no, we can¡¯t let her fall into the hands of the Public Security Bureau now. Chief Wang of the Public Security Bureau is definitely not innocent with master Dao. Handing her over to him is the same as handing her over to master Dao.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? After the hospital finished treating him, the police station had a good reason to take him away. We couldn¡¯t stop them. ¡±


    ¡°The Deputy Chief is new?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... I was transferred from another ce.¡±


    ¡°Go, call him over.¡±


    At least the new Deputy Chief had no interest in master Dao or chief Wang. From his resume, this Deputy Chief was a person with a sense of justice.


    After Xia An called him over, he did not waste any time and directly told him about the power behind it.


    He told him to bring some men to take Grandpa Dao¡¯s men away and protect them in secret so that no one could find them.


    The Deputy Director was very angry when he heard this. He promised him that he would definitely get the job done well and would do his best to cooperate with his n to crack down on gangsters.


    After more than an hour, the Deputy Director really took the man away.


    Xia An heaved a sigh of relief. With a tainted witness saved, he would have more power to use master Dao in court in the future.


    After they were done, Xia An suddenly remembered you Yi¡¯sst unfinished sentence. A ne? The ne around you Xi¡¯s neck was a ne with half a ginkgo leaf.


    Xia An¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did you Yi suddenly ask about the ne?


    It wouldn¡¯t be for no reason, right?


    He wanted to return you Yi¡¯s call, but just as he was about to, something else came up. He was so busy that he forgot about it.


    And what happened next left him with no time to think about the phone call.


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would send him two bullets the next morning after he asked the Deputy to take the man away.


    The bullet was in an envelope, so it was heavy. When it was poured out, it hit the table and made a nging sound.


    Xia An looked at the bullet and raised his eyebrows. He was not afraid. Instead, heughed.


    The Secretary was even angrier than he was. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±This Grandpa Dao is too arrogant. He really thinks he can do whatever he wants in Sea city. He even dared to threaten you. I think he really has reached the end of his life and wants to die.¡±


    Xia An picked up a bullet and gently rubbed it with his fingers. The corners of his lips curled up.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s really ... The end of my life.¡±


    The Secretary looked at the gentle smile on his lips and shivered. It was so cold.


    Initially, Xia An did not want to get rid of master Dao so quickly. He was a malignant tumor that had been entrenched in Sea city for too many years. His influence was spread all over Sea city and the many cities around Sea city. A single move would cause a domino effect. He wanted to get rid of him after everything was sorted out, but he did not expect ... That he would be so impatient.


    Xia An hated being threatened the most. Now, he had even sent bullets to his desk. Heh ... Since he could not ask for more, why should he be disappointed?


    Xia An raised his hand.¡±Give the Commander-in-Chief of the Southern Military Region a call.¡±


    The Secretary trembled. The master was not willing to wait and was nning to wipe them out in one go.


    I¡¯m suddenly looking forward to it!

 Chapter 2437

    Chapter 2437: This idiot, does he want to die?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also, go ... Find Wang Jichuan, who you Yi sent.¡±


    The Secretary swallowed his saliva. Was he trying to scam her?


    ......


    On the other side, Xia rushuang came out of her house in the name of a beauty salon and went straight to the ce where she had an affair with Lord de.


    As soon as they entered the door, the two of them rolled together impatiently.


    After they were done, Lord de was satisfied with the service and started to show off his ¡®battle record¡¯ to Xia rushuang.


    When Xia rushuang heard this, she immediately crawled up from his body.¡±¡±What? you ... You sent Xia An a bullet? You ... You ...¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t think that master Dao would be so stupid.


    Who was Xia An? he was the next president.


    Don¡¯t think that he looks gentle on the surface, but in fact, his methods are absolutely vicious.


    She dared to send the bullet to him. Was she tired of living and wanted tomit suicide?


    Grandpa Dao¡¯s face turned ck,¡±what, I can ¡®t?¡± Or ... Do you think that I can¡¯t touch your brother just because he¡¯s your brother? I¡¯m telling you, who in the entire hai city doesn¡¯t know my name, Grandpa Dao? who dares to go against me will have a good ending?¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly shook her head.¡±No, no... I¡¯m just a little surprised. Big brother Dao ... You¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    Grandpa Dao stretched out his hand and grabbed her chest. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve been in City B for so many years, and he¡¯s just a pretty boy who just came here. How dare he challenge me? tell him not to go against me, or he¡¯ll suffer. If he¡¯s smart, I can even ... Call him brother-inw. After all, his sister can call me that freely under my body ...¡±


    Xia rushuang cursed him in her heart, then smiled apologetically and asked,¡±¡±Um ... Big brother Dao, didn¡¯t you say that you have news of the person your sister asked you to find? Where is she?¡±


    Xia rushuang had been holding back from scolding Lord saber because she had yet to receive any news about nie qiuping.


    ¡°There is news. The person you are looking for is in the capital ...¡±


    Xia rushuang immediately thought of you Yi. The two of them were in Beijing.¡±The capital again? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure,¡± Grandpa Dao sneered,¡±why? do you doubt my ability?¡±


    ¡°No, no, how would I dare to doubt big brother Dao? then, now she ...¡±


    ¡°Someone saw her, but we can¡¯t confirm where she lives. Let¡¯s wait for the good news. By this weekend at thetest, that woman will disappear from this world.¡±


    Grandpa Dao said it with confidence, but Xia rushuang was cursing him for being stupid in her heart.


    She felt that he might not even live to see the next week.


    She thought hatefully, I really don¡¯t know where this slut nie qiuping¡¯s luck came from.


    He hoped that he could kill nie qiuping before Xia An dealt with Lord de.


    Xia rushuang suddenly thought of the photos. Xia An had beaten up master de. Then ... Would they find the photos?


    No, he had to get Grandpa Dao to destroy all the photos.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, big brother Dao, thank you so much ... I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. This matter concerns my life. Since you¡¯ve already found it, can you destroy the photos as soon as possible?¡±


    Lord Dao was lewd.|¡±Serve me well, and I can guarantee you your life, including your wealth ...¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly smiled apologetically and leaned over.


    She used all her skills to serve Grandpa Dao well. After she was done, she said,¡±¡±Brother Dao, I still have something to do at home. I really can¡¯t stay any longer. You know that my inws are back. If they find out, it¡¯ll be terrible. I¡¯lle to apany you another day, okay?¡±

 Chapter 2438

    Chapter 2438: The person she was looking for was sister-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Grandpa Dao scolded the two elders of the ye family.¡±What are you afraid of? I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll find someone to kill those two old farts.¡±


    ¡°I know big brother Dao is powerful,¡± Xia rushuang quickly said in a ttering tone.¡±But it¡¯s not good for them to suddenly die. We can¡¯t rush this ...¡±


    She tried to persuade him with kind words before Grandpa Dao let her go.


    Once she was out the door, Xia rushuang hurriedly got into the car and left. Right now, she just wanted to get as far away from him as possible.


    This man was asking for it. She did not want to be implicated. Who was Xia An? how dare he threaten him? just wait and see. In a few days ¡®time, Sea city would really change.


    Xia rushuang prayed, hoping that Lord de would burn nie qiuping¡¯s photo and not let Xia An find out.


    It wasn¡¯t that Xia rushuang had never thought of telling Grandpa Dao to be careful of Xia An.


    However, even if she told him, would it be of any use?


    No one could win against Xia An. If she told him and Xia An found out about it, she would only be in a worse state!


    When Xia rushuang returned home, the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. She only regretted that she had been too impulsive back then.


    She shouldn¡¯t have gone to find Grandpa Dao so rashly. She was very worried that this would expose the secret from back then even faster!


    ......


    No one knew what Xia An had said to Wang Jichuan after he entered Xia An¡¯s office.


    Anyway, that night, he pretended to be a gambler and walked into golden blessednd.


    He was very good at disguising himself, so no one noticed him.


    Among the gamblers, he was like many other gamblers, screaming and shouting. He was happy when he won, but he would curse his father when he lost.


    Two hourster, he went to the bathroom and happened to walk past the person who came out. At that moment, he heard,¡±¡±Grandpa Dao is at xxx tonight ...¡±


    The man had given him an address. After Wang Jichuan heard it, he came out of the bathroom and went to gamble a few more rounds before leaving.


    After midnight, it was three in the morning.


    Wang Jichuan sneaked into Grandpa Dao¡¯s residence. Grandpa Dao was very cunning. He slept in different ces every night. Only the people closest to him knew.


    Wang Jichuan was also very outstanding in the security Bureau. Before he entered the Bureau, he was an Ace Special Forces soldier.


    He entered very carefully, avoiding the cameras and rms. After confirming that it was Grandpa Dao¡¯s bedroom, he stuffed some knockout powder that had evaporated in the air into the room through the crack of the door.


    Leaning against the door, Wang Jichuan didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Master Dao had been in Sea city for so many years, and he wasn¡¯t just messing around.


    The rms and surveince cameras in this vi were like a ho¡¯s nest. He could be exposed if he was not careful.


    After a while, he made sure that Grandpa Dao was unconscious before he carefully opened the door and entered.


    It was pitch ck in master Dao¡¯s room. Wang Jichuan carefully turned on his small shlight, took out the injection he carried with him, and directly injected it into master Dao¡¯s neck. Master Dao suddenly opened his eyes, probably due to the pain. Wang Jichuan immediately grabbed a pillow and covered his face. Then, he quickly injected the drug that could rapidly cause master Dao¡¯s heart to fail for a period of time.


    Grandpa Dao tried to struggle, but after being drugged, his body was already weak. In addition, the effect of the drug was too strong. Every now and then, he would feel his heart beating so fast that it felt like it was going to split open. Very soon, he stopped moving.


    Wang Jichuan¡¯s palm was covered in ayer of sweat. He was sure that master Dao had gone into shock before he opened the safe at the head of the bed.


    It took him a while to open it. When he took out the documents, a photo fell out. He picked it up and looked. F * ck, isn¡¯t this sister-inw¡¯s photo?


    Wang Jichuan was shocked. The person Xia rushuang was looking for was actually her sister-inw.


    No, I have to tell boss about this.

 Chapter 2439

    Chapter 2439: Killing you is getting rid of evil for the people


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Jichuan quickly put the photo in his pocket and then took all the information in the safe, regardless of what it was.


    He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer and had to leave as soon as possible. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw that there was a small USB sh drive in the safe. He grabbed it and stuffed it into his pocket.


    He looked at the unmoving Grandpa Dao, who had his eyes wide open.


    ¡°For someone as sinful as you, killing you is for the good of the people. Don¡¯t think that you died unjustly. I¡¯m already being kind to you by letting you die so simply and quickly.¡±


    Wang Jichuan took his things, opened the door, and carefully looked at both sides of the corridor. After making sure that no one was there, he came out.


    Not only were there surveince cameras and rms in the room, but there were also bodyguards patrolling back and forth.


    Even if he killed Grandpa Dao, he wouldn¡¯t dare to rx.


    After dodging a few patrols, Wang Jichuan didn¡¯t dare to go downstairs openly. He nned to jump out of the window.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he opened the window, the rm would suddenly go off. Wang Jichuan cursed,¡±F * ck!


    He didn¡¯t care if he would trigger the other rms. He covered his face and ran away.


    An rm went off, and in less than two seconds, all the rms in the vi went off.


    All the bodyguards in the vi were mobilized. Wang Jichuan was discovered before he could run out of the door. These people all had guns in their hands and silencers were installed on the wall.


    Wang Jichuan cursed them in his heart. These B * stards. The pistols they carried were imported.


    She didn¡¯t dare to stop. She leaped forward and rolled a few times on the grass to avoid the bullets that were shot from behind.


    Wang Jichuan was a trump card from the Army. Although there were many bodyguards, they had not undergone proper training. Their shooting was not so urate. Moreover, it was dark and he moved quickly. At most, those people would miss a few shots.


    After killing the two people at the front, a bullet grazed his arm. Wang Jichuan covered the wound and escaped from the vi.


    Xia An had arranged for a car to pick him up outside. The door was open, and Wang Jichuan panted as he got into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    The driver didn¡¯t say anything. He stepped on the gas and the car sped into the night.


    When the bodyguards came out, all they could smell was the smell of the car¡¯s exhaust.


    They hurriedly went back to see Grandpa Dao. However, Grandpa Dao¡¯s heart had already stopped beating due to the effects of the medicine.


    He called 120 for emergency treatment. When the doctor arrived, he checked and said that there were no signs of life. It was impossible to save her.


    ......


    The driver took Wang Jichuan to Xia An¡¯s private residence.


    Wang Jichuan gave the stolen information and the USB to the Secretary, leaving only the photo.


    His boss had instructed him to keep this matter a secret. Although he had promised to help Xia An kill master Dao, the photo was indeed his boss¡¯s order, so he could not give it to him.


    The Secretary skimmed through the information quickly and looked at the contents of the USB drive. He was very excited. There was a name list and the details of master Dao¡¯s ount transactions in the past few years. They were all very useful evidence.


    The Secretary called for Xia An¡¯s private doctor to dress Wang Jichuan¡¯s wound and said,¡±¡±Mr. Wang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll make sure you leave safely as soon as possible. Thank you for helping us.¡±


    Wang Jichuan said a few polite words to him.


    ¡°You can rest here tonight. I¡¯ll arrange for you to leave when the sun rises.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2440

    Chapter 2440: Those unspeakable secrets


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Once the Secretary opened the door, Wang Jichuan quickly took out the photo. Seeing nie qiuping in it, he took out his phone and called you Yi.


    You Yi¡¯s phone had not been switched off at night. In this line of work, things could go wrong at any time. The Bureau had a rule that no matter if it was work or on vacation, the phone must be switched on 24 hours a day.


    You Yi¡¯s phone was in vibration mode. He woke up immediately when the phone vibrated. When he saw Wang Jichuan¡¯s number on the screen, he quickly got up quietly and went to the living room.


    ¡°Is there something important at this hour?¡±


    Wang Jichuanughed.¡±Boss, you¡¯re really amazing. There¡¯s really something important. I know who Xia rushuang asked Grandpa Dao to find.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± you Yi asked immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s sister-inw. The person that woman is looking for is sister-inw.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s grip on his phone tightened. Even though he had guessed that this would be the answer, he was still shocked when he confirmed it. It really was Qiu Yun.


    What was the rtionship between Xia rushuang and Qiu Yun? the two identical nes were definitely not coincidental.


    The reason why she had asked Lord Dao to find Qiu Yun was definitely to kill her.


    What grudges would there be between them?


    At that moment, you Yi¡¯s mind was clear yet chaotic. He asked Wang Jichuan,¡±¡±How did you find out?¡±


    Wang Jichuan chuckled.¡±Well ... An hour ago, I opened one of master Dao¡¯s safe boxes. I found sister-inw¡¯s photo inside.¡±


    He opened Grandpa Dao¡¯s safe?


    The vein on you Yi¡¯s forehead throbbed.¡±You want to tell me the truth? Did you just kill Grandpa Dao?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, boss ... You¡¯re wise ...¡±


    You Yi shouted angrily,¡±Wang Jichuan, what did I tell you? what did I ask you to do? you¡¯ve grown up. You actually did something behind my back. Do you think you¡¯re an assassin?¡±


    Wang Jichuan tried to please him.¡±Boss, don¡¯t be so anxious. This B * stard is too arrogant. He even threatened Mayor Xia and sent bullets to his desk. If we don¡¯t deal with this B * stard, he¡¯ll be even more pleased with himself. Besides, if I didn¡¯t kill him, I wouldn¡¯t have pointed out that the person Xia rushuang was looking for was her sister-inw so quickly!¡±


    You Yi gritted his teeth. Xia An was an old fox. He was the one who had set him up.


    Wang Jichuan was lucky this time and came out safely. If he had been unlucky, he would have been smashed inside.


    He knew that Xia An would not be so kind as to not use his people.


    Wang Jichuan, this silly boy, was being used by others, and he still thought that he was getting rid of evil for the people.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get even with you when I get back,¡± you Yi scolded.¡±Since Grandpa Dao is dead, there¡¯s no point in you staying there. Come back immediately. Don¡¯t tell anyone about the photos.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Mayor Xia¡¯s Secretary has already arranged for me to go back.¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± You Yi replied.


    ......


    After hanging up, you Yi could not fall asleep.


    The image of Xia rushuang¡¯s loathsome face and nie qiuping¡¯s face shed through his mind.


    The two of them did not look alike at all. They did not look like sisters.


    However, if they were not sisters, then how could they exin the two identical nes?


    Given how tense the situation had be, the ne was definitely not a love token as Xia rushuang had said. There must be some unspeakable secret hidden inside.


    You Yi sat in the living room until the sky started to turn bright. He finally made a decision.


    When the time came, it was time to return to the you family!

 Chapter 2441

    Chapter 2441: That¡¯s the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever seen


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping opened her eyes and realized that there was no one beside her. She touched the spot where you Yi had been lying. It was cold, and it seemed like he had been up for a long time.


    She put on a coat and walked out of the bedroom. She saw you Yi sitting in the living room, deep in thought.


    Nie qiuping walked over.¡±It¡¯s not even daybreak yet. Why are you awake? did something happen?¡±


    You Yi lifted his head and saw her. He smiled and extended his hand. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you. I¡¯m thinking about whether I should tell you now.¡±


    Nie qiuping walked to his side and sat down.¡±What is it? speak.¡±


    You Yi reached out and pulled her into his embrace.¡±I told you before that the ne you¡¯re wearing might be rted to your family background. Thest time ... When I went to Sea city for some business, I saw a ne that was exactly the same as yours.¡±


    ¡°Exactly the same?¡± nie qiuping was shocked.¡±Exactly the same?¡±


    ¡°Then ... Could it be that this ne is of the same style, so it¡¯s not strange that it¡¯s the same?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±Your ne was made many years ago. People in that era lived in poor conditions, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have the spare money to buy a silver ne. I¡¯ve also asked someone to check. Although there are nes with ginkgo leaf pendants on the market, none of them are as small as yours. The one I saw in Sea city was also half a piece, and it seemed to be able to piece aplete leaf together with yours. That ne isn¡¯t new either. Like yours, it has been worn for many years.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she listened,¡±¡±Then ... You mean, I ... That person, might be ... Rted to me?¡±


    She had always thought that she would never be able to find her biological parents again in this life.


    She didn¡¯t have any expectations.


    However, she did not expect you Yi to suddenly tell her that there was a lead to her birth.


    You Yi saw that although nie qiuping¡¯s face was nervous, there was still joy in her eyes. In fact, she still hoped to find her parents. She also wanted to know where she came from and where her roots were.


    However, you Yi had to tell her that reality was not as beautiful as it seemed.


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±Yes, but I¡¯m not sure what their rtionship is. Besides, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather you have nothing to do with her,¡± he said.


    Nie qiuping was stunned.¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°Because that woman is the most despicable and shameless woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi in shock. She had never heard you Yi use such words to describe someone before.


    You Yi said,¡±previously, the ye family kept trying to kill you. She must have been the one behind it. She knew about your existence and had been trying to get rid of you. Recently, she hooked up with a mafia boss Shanghai City and asked him to help her find you. After she found you, she killed you immediately.¡±


    Nie qiuping suddenly felt a burst of cold air burrow into the gaps of her bones.


    When one did not know, there was always a pair of eyes staring at one from behind, wanting to kill one. Just thinking about it made nie qiuping¡¯s scalp go numb.


    She suddenly recalled her death in her previous life. At that time ... It was also this woman, right?


    Nie qiuping felt so cold. In her previous life, she actually did not even know who she had really offended and who wanted her life.


    This was too terrifying!


    You Yi could feel nie qiuping¡¯s trembling. He knew that she was afraid. No one would be able to calm down quickly after knowing that someone had been plotting to kill them all these years.


    ......

 Chapter 2442

    Chapter 2442: She came to my room to seduce me


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t forget what your husband does. If she does anything, I¡¯ll know. I¡¯m here, and I won¡¯t let her hurt you.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was pressed against you Yi¡¯s chest, and she could feel the warmth from his body. It was only after a while that she calmed down a little.


    ¡°You ... You Yi,¡± he asked,¡±you ... How did you know so much?¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and looked at her seriously.¡±Because ... That woman is my brother¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Nie qiuping eximed.¡±What?¡±


    His big brother¡¯s wife ... Wasn¡¯t that his sister-inw?


    You Yi was worried that nie qiuping would think that he was on Xia rushuang¡¯s side, so he quickly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, honey. I¡¯m your husband and you¡¯re the most important to me. That woman, Xia rushuang, married into the you family ten years ago. I¡¯m really disgusted by that woman. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll help her. Even if you weren¡¯t there, I wouldn¡¯t help that B * tch.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand trembled. B * tch?


    You Yi really ... Hated that woman to the core!


    From you Yi¡¯s eyes, expression, and tone, she could feel the deep hatred he had for that Xia rushuang woman.


    She was curious and asked,¡±she ... She ... Why do you hate her so much?¡± You don¡¯t seem to hate her only because of me. ¡±


    You Yi leaned back with nie qiuping in his arms.¡±Actually ... I¡¯ve been hiding something for many years. I¡¯ve never told anyone.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Can you ... Tell me?¡±


    You Yi kissed her on the cheek.¡±I can tell you, but ... You¡¯re not allowed to get angry after you hear it.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve buried this in my heart for many years. Every time I think about it, I feel disgusted, just like when I swallowed a fly. You know that I haven¡¯t been home for many years because of Xia rushuang. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Thest time I went home was when you Xi was one year old. I went back in the day and left at night. The reason was ... Xia rushuang took off her clothes in the middle of the night and barged into my room to try ... To seduce me!¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face was full of disgust when he said that. His expression was more disgusting than if he had eaten a fly.


    This family had been buried deep in his heart for many years. He had never told anyone about it. This was the first time he had mentioned it to anyone.


    That year, when he returned home in the day, Xia rushuang would sneak into his room at night. You Yi was utterly disgusted. Fortunately, he woke up with a slight movement in his sleep. He did not give Xia rushuang any chance to seduce him and threw her out immediately. As for himself, he left in the middle of the night and never returned to the you family.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t think of blowing things up and simply calling everyone in the family out to see that b*tch¡¯s face.


    However, he also knew that once this matter was blown up, there would probably be no more peaceful days in the family. His parents loved their face the most and would definitely not want to blow it up.


    And at that time, the entire family had been supporting Xia rushuang because she was from the Xia family.


    You Yi himself hated that home, so he decided not to go back after leaving.


    When nie qiuping heard this, her eyeballs almost fell out.


    ¡°What, she ... She ... She ... Actually did such a shameless thing?¡± Seducing her own brother-inw, what kind of fickle woman would be able to do this?


    ¡°So now you know why I¡¯m so disgusted with that woman,¡± you Yi sighed.


    ......

 Chapter 2443

    Chapter 2443: There¡¯s a husband for everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping sized you Yi up.¡±Why did she do that?¡± Because ... Do you look good?¡±


    You Yi tapped her on the nose.¡±My silly wife, you¡¯ve overestimated your husband¡¯s charm. Do you think that B * tch just wants to seduce me?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what else could it be?¡± Nie qiuping was ignorant for the entire day.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes shed coldly.¡±Because on the day I returned, my father said that he had the intention to give me a portion of thepany¡¯s shares ... That was probably the trigger. That woman seduced me. She probably just wanted to frame me. Tell me, would the old man still give me the shares to someone who had ill intentions towards his own sister-inw?¡±


    After that incident, you Yi had thought about it.


    On one hand, nie qiuping was probably really interested in his face, but most importantly, she probably did not want old master you to give him thepany¡¯s shares.


    What she wanted was to monopolize all of the you family¡¯s assets.


    Nie qiuping gulped.¡±Oh my God, she ... Really ... Can get out ...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not just going all out, she¡¯s going to do anything. In order to harm you, she¡¯s even willing tomit herself to a triad boss.¡±


    When nie qiuping heard about Xia rushuang¡¯s story, she could only feel a chill run up her spine.


    ¡°She ... She ... Then ... I, should I continue to investigate this? If there¡¯s a rtionship, then I don¡¯t want to acknowledge this blood rtionship. She¡¯s so capable, I definitely can¡¯t win against her. ¡±


    You Yi saw that her face was a little pale. He touched her face and said,¡±¡±Now that things havee to this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible anymore. You don¡¯t want to have anything to do with her, but she¡¯s been nning to kill you. Hiding isn¡¯t a long-term solution. This time, even though Grandpa Dao has fallen, she¡¯ll still look for someone else. One day, I¡¯ll still have to face her.¡±


    Nie qiuping pinched you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±You made her sound so despicable. I¡¯m panicking.¡±


    After all, she was an ordinary and simple woman. She didn¡¯t have much knowledge and didn¡¯t have a broad vision. She was just one of the ordinary people in this world. She wouldn¡¯t harm people, and she couldn¡¯t guard against thoseplicated means of harming people.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to panic,¡± you Yi consoled her.¡±But don¡¯t be so scared. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re not alone now? your husband is here. What do you think I do? I¡¯m the director of the National Intelligence Bureau, after all. Even if nie qiuping found more helpers, would they be able to defeat me?¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not the same as before. I have you now ... If we have to face each other sooner orter, then ... Why don¡¯t we strike first and gain the upper hand?¡±


    Because she had you Yi, this life was not like her previous life, where she was killed for no reason.


    To be able to live until now was something that nie qiuping did not even dare to imagine in the past.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. My wife is smart. After I¡¯ve arranged everything, we¡¯ll go back in a few days. We¡¯ll kill her before she finds her next target. I¡¯d like to see if she¡¯s a capable demon.¡±


    In the past, you Yi did not argue with her, so he never really fought with her.


    But now, that b*tch¡¯s hand had already reached out. If he didn¡¯t cut off her hand, what kind of man was he?


    Nie qiuping bit her lip. After a brief moment of fear, a huge anger rose in her heart.


    She raised her hand and touched her ne. She had worn that ne for many years, but she had never thought that she would find clues about her birth with this ne.


    ......

 Chapter 2444

    Chapter 2444: She wanted to seek justice for herself after being reborn


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since she was reborn, she couldn¡¯t be muddleheaded anymore.


    This time, she had to find out what kind of hatred was making that woman named Xia rushuang harm her at all costs. If one life wasn¡¯t enough, she had to do it again.


    This time, she had to seek justice for herself!


    ¡°Honey, when are we going back?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Mid-Autumn Festival is a good day,¡± you Yi smiled.


    ......


    On the night of Grandpa Dao¡¯s death, Sea city, as well as many other cities around Sea city, entered a state of emergency at the same time. All the entrances to the sea,nd, and air were blocked.


    Xia An used a thunderous method to mobilize arge number of armed forces from the southern Army Group. They were mainly on the ground, and there were even support from the air. ording to the information they had previously obtained, they carried out arge-scale clean-up of master de¡¯s gang.


    He had made up his mind that if he didn¡¯t do it, he would do it, and if he did, he would uproot the cancer in Sea city.


    That night, Grandpa Dao¡¯s Hall, underground casino, sauna center, nightclubs, bars, hotels, and so on were all operating as usual. Suddenly, he was surrounded by soldiers who came out of nowhere. Each of them had a gun in their hands. Anyone who held a weapon to arrest him could shoot without permission.


    Although Grandpa Dao¡¯s men were brutal, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the regr armed forces. The sporadic resistance was immediately crushed by machine guns. No one dared to seek death anymore. They threw away their weapons and surrendered immediately.


    Everyone present that night was taken to the police station. Because there were many people arrested, a bus was finally dispatched to pull them.


    The innocent people would be released after the police station screened them.


    That night, many streets in Sea city were brightly lit.


    That night, Xia An stayed in the office and gave orders. He did not close his eyes until dawn.


    Because there were many people involved in the case, and it involved more than one city, the trial was not that easy.


    Fortunately, most of them had been arrested. What was left was the trial and the arrest of the suspects on the run.


    Two dayster, the guard house in City B was full of people.


    The Secretary would report thetest situation to Xia An every day, as well as the reactions of the citizens.


    The citizens of Sea city knew that the new mayor created a gang of gangsters with master Dao as the leader overnight.| The gangsters were setting off firecrackers at the entrance of their houses. The merchants, who had been receiving protection fees from Grandpa Dao for many years, simply hung firecrackers at their doors. Thank you, Mayor Xia, for getting rid of evil for the people! There were all sorts of banners.


    The city government had received more pennants in the past two days than it had in the past ten years.


    Walking on the streets, one could feel the joy exuding from every citizen. It was as if this made them happier than the new year.


    The Secretary brought some of the information from the interrogation to Xia An¡¯s desk.¡±¡±Mayor, once master Dao died, his men were all in a mess. After the interrogation, most of them confessed to their crimes over the years. There¡¯s one main suspect who hasn¡¯t been arrested, but the National wanted order has been issued. Also ... Mayor, this is the list of some of the officials involved, take a look ...¡±


    Xia An read through it once.¡±Continue the interrogation. You must arrest all the people involved in this case as soon as possible. Also, report the officials involved this time. The discipline Inspection department will take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Secretary suddenly thought of something else and said,¡±Oh right, one of master de¡¯s men told me that the person Xia rushuang asked master de to find is called ... Called ... Oh right, she¡¯s called nie qiuping. She¡¯s a young woman. ording to the information she received, she¡¯s very pretty. It¡¯s just that her photo is missing.¡±


    ¡°Nie qiuping?¡±

 Chapter 2445

    Chapter 2445: He was very curious about this woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping!


    Xia An repeated the unfamiliar name.


    Who could it be that Xia rushuang was willing to pay such a huge price to sell herself to Lord de in order to find and get rid of this woman?


    To Xia rushuang, this woman was definitely not as simple as she seemed.


    Or rather, he was someone who posed a great threat to Xia rushuang. Otherwise, a scheming woman like her wouldn¡¯t have paid such a huge price.


    Xia Anughed sarcastically. Xia rushuang deserved to be out of luck. She had put in so much effort to sell her body, but in the end, before she could even find him, the backer she had found had fallen, and it was him who had gotten rid of him.


    At this time, Xia rushuang was probably hiding at the you family¡¯s residence, both angry and afraid!


    Xia An suddenly thought of who this nie qiuping woman was.


    ¡°Get someone to find out who this nie qiuping is.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Secretary nodded. It¡¯s just that ... Mayor, all the departments have been very busy recently, can this matter be pushed back for a few days?¡±


    There were too many people in Grandpa Dao¡¯s criminal gang, and they were involved in all aspects, including criminal investigation, Civil Affairs, and the economy. Now, all the government departments were busy, and many officials involved in the case had to investigate. They probably couldn¡¯t spare time to look for people now.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia An replied.


    He saw that the Secretary had not left and was hesitating, so he asked,¡±¡±Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a small matter. The police are asking because Xia rushuang is also involved in the case. Should we ... Get her to go and ask some questions?¡±


    Strictly speaking, Xia rushuang¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t a small matter. It could almost be considered a ¡®murder by hire¡¯. However, the person hadn¡¯t been found yet, so it had failed.


    Moreover, she had an improper rtionship with Grandpa Dao. Just based on this, she should have been called over for questioning.


    However, Xia rushuang was from the Xia family, so ...


    Xia rushuang¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.¡±¡±Tell the police to follow the proper procedures. No one is allowed to y favorites in this matter.¡±


    The meaning of these words was very clear.


    The Secretary nodded,¡±yes, I understand.¡±


    ......


    Ever since Xia rushuang had returned home from Lord de¡¯s ce that day, she had been restless and had been awoken by nightmares several times that night.


    The next day, she heard the news of master Dao¡¯s death and saw arge number of troops cleaning up the illegal ces that master Dao operated. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to step out of the house.


    She prayed at home every day, hoping that she would not be implicated. She hoped that the police would not find out that she had an improper rtionship with master Dao.


    Xia An did not even dare to think about how the you family would treat her if they found out that she ... She had cheated on him.


    Xia rushuang hated Xia An from the bottom of her heart. Why did he have to ruin everything she wanted to do?


    Even if he did not know that nie qiuping was his sister, he still inadvertently protected her. Could it be that this was destined?


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t believe that she could still get rid of Xiao¡¯ AI back then.


    She was not willing to let all her years of hard work and effort go to waste because of this.


    Xia rushuang spent every day at home as if it were a year. She didn¡¯t even dare to ask anyone about the situation outside.


    Unfortunately, the two elders of the you family and her husband had been discussing Xia An¡¯s fight against the underworld for the past few days. They were all very appreciative of him, and even the two elders ¡®attitude towards her had improved.


    Xia rushuang forced herself to smile every day, but her heart was in turmoil.


    Very quickly, four days passed, and there was still no movement!


    ......

 Chapter 2446

    Chapter 2446: I¡¯ll never have time for you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang thought that Xia An would probably keep her matter under wraps. After all, it would not look good on the Xia family if it were to blow up. Even if it was for the sake of the Xia family, he would help her.


    Xia rushuang heaved a sigh of relief at the thought.


    However, before she could even heave a sigh of relief, someone from the police station came to her door.


    At that time, the two elders of the you family were still at home. A servant rushed in from outside and said that the police had arrived.


    This surprised the two elders of the you family. Their first reaction was to wonder if they were here to investigate the smuggling.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that.


    Very quickly, the police came in. Two men in uniform walked straight up to Xia rushuang.¡±Madam Xia rushuang, we¡¯re from the hai City Police station. We¡¯d like to know more about master saber Zhao Desheng¡¯s case. Please cooperate ande with us to the police station.¡±


    Grandpa Dao¡¯s original name was Zhao Desheng, and his nickname was Grandpa Dao.


    The two elders of the you family were taken aback. They turned to look at Xia rushuang, their gazes so piercing that they could bore a hole through her.


    Since when did their daughter-inw have anything to do with the brutal boss of a gang like Grandpa Dao?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body trembled slightly, and the color of blood had drained from her face.


    ¡°Why me? I have nothing to do with this case.¡± Xia rushuang tried her best to control her voice and not make it tremble.


    She told herself that she couldn¡¯t panic. Those two old fogeys were still there, and she couldn¡¯t let them know that she had slept with Grandpa Dao.


    The police officer said,¡±it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether they¡¯re rted or not. We¡¯ll act ording to the evidence we found. Please cooperate.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists, lifted her chin, and snorted.¡±¡±Do you know who I am? If you want to take me to the police station, call my brother, Xia An, and ask him. ¡±


    The police officer¡¯s expression remained unchanged.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Madam Xia. Mayor Xia has already given instructions. No matter who is involved in master Dao¡¯s case, we have to handle it impartially. Whoever wants to y favorites should be dealt with first.¡±


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. ¡®Xia An, you ... You really don¡¯t care about anything anymore. You let the police take me away so brazenly. You don¡¯t even care how I¡¯ll be raised in the you family.¡¯


    ¡°Good ... Good. I¡¯d like to see who among you dares to punish me.¡±


    She turned to the you family¡¯s two elders.¡±Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing my job properly. I¡¯m not afraid of being investigated.¡±


    A look of disdain shed in the eyes of the two police officers. They were doing what they were supposed to do, hehe ... They were already sleeping together, so what was the point of doing what they were supposed to?


    The two elders of the you family were both prideful people. Their daughter-inw might have something to do with Grandpa de, so the two of them felt embarrassed and ignored Xia rushuang.


    ¡°Comrade police, she...Did shemit any crime?¡± they asked the police.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now, but it¡¯ll be fine once the investigation is clear. ¡±


    ¡°My daughter-inw ...¡± Mrs. You said,¡±she¡¯s Mayor Xia¡¯s sister, after all. This isn¡¯t very nice, is it?¡±


    The police officer put on a business-like look.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. Mayor Xia has given the order that no one is allowed to show favoritism. If he were to ignore what he said in order to side with his sister, then ... That would not be Mayor Xia¡¯s character.¡±


    After Xia rushuang was taken away, from the start of the journey to the police station, she kept emphasizing,¡±I¡¯m going to call my brother.


    The police officer let her call, but it took a long time before the call went through. It was the Secretary who picked up. She said,¡±I want to talk to my brother.¡±


    ¡°The mayor is very busy, he doesn¡¯t have time,¡± the Secretary replied.


    ¡°When do you have time?¡±


    ¡°The mayor said that as long as it¡¯s rted to you, he¡¯ll never have the time.¡±

 Chapter 2447

    Chapter 2447: Don¡¯t disturb Mr. Xia in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Xia rushuang heard the voice on the phone, she felt a bone-chilling coldness rise from the bottom of her heart.


    Xia An ... Wanted to mess with her.


    This was the first thought that came to her mind. Otherwise, why would he throw away the Xia family¡¯s face?


    Xia rushuang started to shiver. She did not know if Xia An was simply trying to mess with her or if he knew who she had asked Grandpa Dao to find.


    No, not the second.


    If Xia An had known that the person she had asked master Dao to find was Xiao¡¯ AI, she would probably have been beaten to death by him.


    It must be the first situation, he simply wanted to mess with her.


    This made Xia rushuang feel a little more at ease. She now hated Xia An to the core. How could this man be so cruel? he actually watched as she was humiliated by the Bureau chief and his gang of bastards.


    Faced with the sneers in the eyes of the uniformed police officers, Xia rushuang gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±If something happens to me, the Xia family will be in a bad position. Does he want people to point fingers at uncle and Auntie at their age?¡±


    The Secretary pouted. The mayor was really good at calcting. He had already expected her to threaten him like this.


    He smiled and said politely,¡±you¡¯re joking. You¡¯re you. The Xia family is the Xia family. How can it be the same?¡± Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. How can you be considered a member of the Xia family? Do you really think you¡¯re ady of the Xia family just because I called you Madam Xia?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned green with anger.¡±You ... You ... Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you say that about me?¡±


    A mere Secretary actually dared to be so impudent towards her.


    She had grown up in the Xia family, so why wasn¡¯t she the young mistress of the Xia family? Xiao¡¯ AI was already dead, so she was the only young mistress in the Xia family.


    The Secretary chuckled.¡±I¡¯m the mayor¡¯s Secretary. Everything I¡¯m saying now is on behalf of the mayor. Madam Xia, since the mayor has said that no one is to y favorites in this matter, and all departments are to enforce thew impartially, there must be no exceptions, including you!¡±


    His words couldn¡¯t be more straightforward. He was speaking the mayor¡¯s mind.


    So, don¡¯t think of making an exception. Interrogate and detain them.


    Xia rushuang was so angry that her breathing became much heavier, and her hand that was holding the microphone was trembling.


    Xia An was actually so cruel. He clearly did not know that she was the one who had caused Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ident back then, yet he still hated her so much. What did she do that made him dislike her?


    The Secretary could hear Xia rushuang¡¯s heavy breathing through the phone. He had personally hated Xia rushuang for a long time, so naturally, he would be merciless when he spoke to her.


    He said,¡±I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better exin yourself. You¡¯re not guilty, so no one can use you. If you¡¯re guilty, no one can cover up for you. Also, the mayor is really busy. Please don¡¯te and disturb him in the future.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the Secretary felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Mayor, you¡¯re really good at predicting things, you even know what she¡¯s going to say,¡± he said.


    ¡°Next,¡± Xia An sneered,¡±she¡¯ll definitely call my father.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Should I call the old master now?¡± the Secretary asked carefully.


    He looked at Xia An and saw him nod his head slightly. He quickly dialed the number of the Xia family in Chengdu.


    ......


    As for Xia rushuang, the police had already given her a lot of face. If she wanted to make a call, they would wait at the side. After she was done, they would interrogate her.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s request for help from Xia An was unsessful, so she could only call old Mr. Xia.


    ......

 Chapter 2448

    Chapter 2448: He must think she was too dirty


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was herst hope.


    However, the call to the Xia family¡¯s house was always in the middle of the line, and it took her about ten minutes to get through.


    The call was picked up by the old master. As soon as she heard his voice, Xia rushuang burst into tears without a word.¡±Hello, uncle, it¡¯s me ... I was set up, I ...¡±


    Xia rushuang had always thought that she understood master Xia. He was an upright person, but he was also easily soft-hearted.


    To deal with him, she had to use tears to make him pity her and sympathize with her. She had already thought of an excuse.


    As long as the old man could help her, even if Xia An did not agree, these officials would still give the old man face.


    However, Xia rushuang didn¡¯t expect that before she could finish, the old man would interrupt her.¡±¡±Rushuang, is it true that you colluded with a triad leader and tried to hire a killer?¡±


    Xia rushuang was taken aback, and her heart tightened. ¡®Oh no, Xia An couldn¡¯t have told the old master about this.¡¯


    If that was the case, his only escape route would be cut off.


    Was Xia An trying to force her to her death?


    Xia rushuang gripped the phone tightly and shook her head.¡±¡±No, uncle, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me. You can¡¯t just listen to other people¡¯s words and not believe my exnation. I was framed. I¡¯m innocent. I didn¡¯t do it. Uncle, you know me well. I¡¯m already married. How could I have an affair? and the person I cheated on was a ck-cloaked person.|| People from the society ...¡±


    If Xia An had not informed the old man beforehand, the old man might have believed Xia rushuang¡¯s words.


    However, this was his son¡¯s words, so he naturally trusted his son more.


    The old man said bitterly,¡±in the past, I always thought that I knew you well. I thought that you were sensible and obedient, and that you would never cause trouble. But now, I realize that I might have never seen through you. Even now, you still refuse to admit it. Fine, if you want an exnation, then you should exin it to me properly. You and that master Dao were naked.| What¡¯s with the photo of us fooling around together?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A photo? What picture?


    When had she ever taken a photo with Lord Dao?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart turned cold. Where did Xia An get the photos? He ... He had seen it. He saw her in bed with another man ...


    No wonder ... No wonder he did not show any mercy this time. He must have thought that she was too dirty.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body kept trembling. She wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Uncle...Uncle, I...I don¡¯t know what photos you saw. I...You have to believe me. I was forced to do this. I...No, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Can¡¯t I see clearly whether you were forced or willing? I really regret bringing you out of the orphanage.¡± Master Xia truly loved Xia rushuang, but she had also disappointed him.


    If Xia rushuang had admitted to everything from the start and exined everything to him ...


    At most, he would just reprimand her. He wouldn¡¯t really ignore her.


    But what did she do? she denied it at the start and said that she was innocent and was framed.


    When he revealed the photo, she said that she was forced to do it. She had not spoken a single word of truth from the beginning.


    At this moment, master Xia had no choice but to admit that Xia rushuang had unknowingly gone astray ... Perhaps, he had never seen through her!

 Chapter 2449

    Chapter 2449: My Xiao¡¯ AI would not do such a shameful thing


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with fear. If the old master didn¡¯t care about her, then she was really dead.


    ¡°Uncle, no, you can¡¯t say that,¡± she sobbed.¡±After Xiao¡¯ AI passed away, I¡¯ve been with you and Auntie for so many years. I¡¯ve already treated you as my parents ...¡±


    Old Mr. Xia rebuked,¡±shut up. If I were your biological father, I would¡¯ve beaten you to death long ago. After Xiao¡¯ AI passed away, your presence at home has indeed alleviated some of our family¡¯s pain. However, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve given you much more. In the past few generations of the Xia family, we¡¯ve never had someone like you. It¡¯s fundamentally wrong for you to not be a part of the Xia family.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with intense hatred. Now that something had happened, everyone was starting to say that she wasn¡¯t part of the Xia family. Why wasn¡¯t she? her surname was Xia, and she had grown up in the Xia family. No one could deny this.


    She gritted her teeth and said,¡±uncle ... You can¡¯t leave me alone. You can ¡®T. I know I¡¯m in the wrong, but I had no other choice. If ... If brother LAN was willing to help me a little, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Uncle, I beg you. Do you really have the heart to see me being put in a difficult position by the police? do you really not care about the Xia family¡¯s face at all?¡±


    ¡°I know that I¡¯m not fit to be the Xia family¡¯s daughter, but everyone knows that I¡¯m from the Xia family. If something happens to me, the Xia family ... Will be disgraced as well.¡±


    Master Xia closed his eyes. Great, she was threatening him now.


    ¡°Good, good ... You¡¯re threatening me! Now, I finally understand why an LAN hates you so much. You¡¯ve relied on this to be so unscrupulous for so many years, right? If an LAN didn¡¯t help you, why did he help you? for your own benefit, he opened the door for you so that you could profit from it? He¡¯s an official of themon people, not for you alone. ¡±


    ¡°You said that the police are making things difficult for you. If you¡¯re not innocent, who else would make things difficult for you?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned pale.¡±I ... Uncle, I¡¯m not threatening you ... I was just in a hurry. I ...¡±


    Old master Xia interrupted her.¡±Xia rushuang, you¡¯re on your own now. Work hard and cooperate with the authorities to clear up your problems. This is your only way out. Don¡¯t think about anything else. You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences of your own mistakes.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Xia rushuang shrieked. ¡°If Xiao¡¯ AI was the one who had gotten into trouble today, would you still be so cold-blooded?¡± Would you still not care?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. The old man, who was about to hang up, said after a moment of silence,¡±¡±There¡¯s no ¡°if.¡± My Xiao¡¯ AI would never look like you and do such a shameful thing. ¡±


    The toot of the busy tone came from the phone. Xia rushuang¡¯sst hope waspletely gone with the call ending.


    She was unwilling to give up and frantically redialed the number, but it never got through.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with anger, fear, and indignance. All of a sudden, she was on the verge of an emotional breakdown. Like a mad woman, she flung thendline phone on the table to the ground.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, Xiao¡¯ AI ... Xiao¡¯ AI ... She¡¯s already ¡®dead¡¯ for so many years, but she¡¯s still doing all the good. ¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t help me, all of you won¡¯t help me ... I¡¯ll make all of you regret it ...¡± She said through gritted teeth.


    The police officer who was ready for interrogation said to the person beside him,¡±¡±Damage to public service, record it down.¡±

 Chapter 2450

    Chapter 2450:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    He walked over to Xia rushuang and sat down in front of her.¡±That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve already made the call. Now, it¡¯s time to exin the situation.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She held her head high and assumed a posture that she thought was the most noble.¡±Exin what happened? I didn¡¯tmit any crime. I have nothing to exin. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Xia family, the only daughter of the Xia family. Don¡¯t even think about touching me.¡±


    The police officer sneered,¡±ha ... Still daydreaming, Xia family¡¯s daughter?¡± He doesn¡¯t even recognize you, so why are you still sticking scallions into his pig¡¯s nose?¡±


    These words deeply hurt Xia rushuang, but she still refused to admit the truth. She raised her voice and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m a daughter of the Xia family. If you offend me, I¡¯ll make sure you all suffer ...¡±


    The police officer mmed the table and said to the person beside him,¡±¡±Take note. You refused to cooperate and threatened the police.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Xia rushuang threw a tantrum for quite a while, but she soon realized that the police here wouldn¡¯t give her any face at all. The more she threw a tantrum, the more disadvantageous it would be for her.


    She hated every single person in the Xia family to death. To them, it was just a matter of a word, but none of them were willing to help her.


    However, the current situation did not allow her to make a fuss, so she simply shut her mouth and did not say a word.


    The police spent a full two hours with her, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    The police officer nodded.¡±Sure, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to exin. We have plenty of time to waste with you. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. You colluded with master Dao. Who was the person you were looking for? why did you kill her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m not rted to Grandpa de,¡± Xia rushuang finally said.


    She was still unwilling to admit it because she knew that once she admitted this, then the next thing that woulde would be to ask who nie qiuping was and what she looked like. Then everything about nie qiuping would be found out. At that time, all the secrets would be exposed.


    The police officerughed.¡±Oh ... You¡¯re still not going to admit it? fine, I¡¯ll make you admit it. I didn¡¯t want you to see this.¡±


    A police officer called for aptop and yed a video in front of her.


    It was a very obscene video. A man and a woman, naked, were entangled together and doing indescribable things.


    The two¡¯s faces kept appearing in the video.


    The man was the dead Lord saber, and the woman was Xia rushuang.


    When Xia rushuang saw the video, she broke down.¡±¡±N-no ... No... No...¡±


    The series of blows almost drove Xia rushuang crazy. Without her knowledge, master Dao had actually ... Secretly recorded a video of them together. The police had even found it. This was simply asking for her life.


    The police officer shook his head and sighed.¡±I told you, I didn¡¯t want to show you this. After all, it¡¯s quite a blow to let you see this. Why, you still don¡¯t want to admit it?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, that wasn¡¯t me ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already done a technical appraisal. Your voice, appearance, body shape, including ... The birthmark on your body. In front of the evidence, nothing you say will be of any use.¡±


    ¡°I was forced, I was forced by him ... Yes, I was forced by him ...¡± Xia rushuang exined.


    The police officer couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.¡±No way. You didn¡¯t look like you were being threatened at all in the video. You were very active and cooperative.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night!


    [ps: I haven¡¯t been paying attention to the time recently. It¡¯s already the end of the month. I haven¡¯t asked for monthly votes in a long time. This doesn¡¯t make sense ... Quick girls, do you still have monthly votes for this month?] Come and smash it!

 Chapter 2451

    Chapter 2451: Chapter 2450-setting her up before death


    Trantor: 549690339


    As a police officer, he shouldn¡¯t have said such things, but the interrogating officer couldn¡¯t hold back.


    Actually, everything that Xia rushuang had done was very clear. She had be Lord de¡¯s mistress. Even though it hadn¡¯t been long, as a police officer, she had to get to the bottom of everything.


    If Xia rushuang had obediently cooperated and told them everything, she would probably have only been fined. She wouldn¡¯t have been punished too severely, because she hadn¡¯t participated in master de¡¯s crime.


    However, she refused to cooperate and even insisted on acting like she had a powerful backer, which the police really looked down on.


    Grandpa Dao was indeed a scheming fellow. Although he looked boorish, he was actually very meticulous. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have plotted against Xia rushuang after his death. She didn¡¯t even know when she had taken this video. She had been seriously tricked.


    Xia rushuang bit her lip hard. The police¡¯s words made her feel extremely humiliated.


    But what could she say? what else could she do other than hate?


    That bastard, Grandpa Dao, she had slept with him so many times and had apanied him in whatever tricks he wanted to y. However, when he took the lead, not only did he not help her get things done, he even caused her to fall into such a state.


    If the you family saw the video of her sleeping with Lord de, Xia rushuang didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen to her.


    The you family would definitely kick her out and the Xia family would not want her either.


    At that time, all her wealth and glory would be gone.


    No, he definitely couldn¡¯t do that.


    But now, what else could she do? What to do?


    She couldn¡¯t admit it, no matter what.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s mind raced to think of a way to dy the matter. She forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Still not admitting it?¡± the policeman knocked on the table.


    Xia rushuang fell silent. After a long while, she raised her head and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What do I have to admit?¡±


    She nced at the video that had stopped ying.¡±Yes, so what if you have this video? at most, it¡¯s just ... A sex video. However, thew doesn¡¯t say that it¡¯s illegal to sleep with a man. Master Dao is guilty, but I don¡¯t know. I only ... Slept with him once. Furthermore, I was drugged by him at that time. Strictly speaking, I was raped. I¡¯m also a victim, right? Aren¡¯t you police supposed to protect citizens? I¡¯m also a legal citizen, so please protect me well. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was serious as she looked straight at the police officer. She didn¡¯t hide anything, as if everything she said was true.


    When the police heard this, they were a little hesitant. F * ck ... This ... One of the parties involved had already died. Who could tell if he had been drugged from the video?


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why didn¡¯t you call the police?¡±


    Xia rushuangughed sarcastically and said,¡±it would be hard for any woman to talk about this, right?¡± Do you want me to tell everyone that I was F * cked by Grandpa Dao? Then, my inws look down on me and my husband divorces me?¡±


    The police officer sized Xia rushuang up and felt that he wasn¡¯t lying.


    ¡°Zhao Desheng is already dead. What you said alone can¡¯t be used as evidence. We will investigate this matter. However, the matter of you asking Grandpa Dao to find someone should be true, right? Nie qiuping ... You¡¯re familiar with this name, right?¡±


    Xia rushuangughed coldly,¡¯is it illegal for me to ask Grandpa Dao to find someone? If that counts, then I have nothing to say. ¡±

 Chapter 2452

    Chapter 2452: Because I will definitely not help her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s not against thew to find someone, but thew doesn¡¯t allow you to hire someone to kill. ¡±


    Xia rushuang denied it. What evidence do you have? I¡¯ve never told Grandpa Dao to let them kill anyone. I just want to find someone. ¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell Grandpa Dao directly that she wanted him to kill nie qiuping. She only told him her intention in secret, and Grandpa Dao understood it. However, she didn¡¯t say it, so she wouldn¡¯t admit it. There wasn¡¯t any direct evidence anyway.


    The policeman continued to ask,¡±looking for someone ... Who is this person? why are you looking for her? there are many ways to find someone. Why do you have to go to the underworld?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s train of thought had already cleared up.¡±It¡¯s my freedom to find whoever I want to find. I didn¡¯t break thew, and I don¡¯t have to exin it to you. As for why I¡¯m looking for Grandpa de, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯ve tried many ways, but none of them worked. Everyone knows that Grandpa de is very capable. I had no other choice but to think that he might have a way!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Dao¡¯s men said that you want to find that person and kill her,¡± the police officer said.


    Xia rushuang looked shocked.¡±How could this be? they must have misunderstood. I never said I was going to kill anyone. I just wanted to find her. This has been my wish for the past few years.¡±


    The police officer and the person recording the information looked at each other. They both had the same thought in their hearts. This woman was really a mudfish. She didn¡¯t get anything out of her.


    Indeed, they didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence to prove that Xia rushuang had done anything illegal. At most, she was slightly rted to master de¡¯s case. After questioning her, they couldn¡¯t detain her for too long, no more than 24 hours.


    After some consideration, the police officer said,¡±we understand your situation. We will continue the trial. If we find that you have hidden the facts of the crime, you will not be given a lenient punishment even if you confess.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists.¡±I¡¯m not hiding anything. When can I leave?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll inform you when you can leave,¡±the police officer said.


    ¡°Can I keep the fact that I was raped by Grandpa Dao a secret? I don¡¯t want my family to know that I have a child and my husband is ...¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After the police left, Xia rushuang was on tenterhooks. She didn¡¯t know if she could hide the things she had just said.


    She didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen if her family found out.


    ......


    After the police took Xia rushuang away, the two elders of the you family panicked.


    ¡°This B * stard, how could she be rted to Grandpa Dao?¡± old Mrs. You scolded.¡±I told you that she¡¯s not honest, but she better not bring harm to our family.¡± If people find out that she was taken away by the police, our family¡¯s face will bepletely lost. ¡±


    ¡°Call him,¡± old master you said,¡±tell him toe back.¡±


    After the call, the old man remembered you Yi.


    Although he had only met you Yi a few times before, he could guess that he was a public servant. His position was probably not low either. He might even be busy with work.


    He quickly called you Yi, but he did not pick up.


    Old master you cursed and ordered his men to keep dialing.


    You Yi¡¯s phone rang for half an hour before he slowly picked it up.¡±Hey ...¡±


    Old master you immediately said,¡±¡±You Yi, did something big happen at home? You ...¡±


    ¡°Xia rushuang was captured, was she?¡± you Yi asked coolly. You don¡¯t have to look for me. It¡¯s useless to look for me because I won¡¯t help her. ¡±

 Chapter 2453

    Chapter 2453: Let them divorce as soon as possible


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was naturally the first to receive the news. He was currently considering something else. Since the police had taken Xia rushuang away, it meant that Xia An had acquiesced to this matter.


    Xia An¡¯s actions proved one thing-he Truly, truly, hated Xia rushuang.


    After all, Xia rushuang was from the Xia family. If such an embarrassing thing were to spread, he would lose face as well.


    However, this did notpletely rule out the possibility that Xia An was in a difficult position. He was the overallmander of the operation to crack down on gangsters, and everyone in the country knew about it. He had also pointed out during the meeting that everyone involved in this case must not be exempted. No favoritism was allowed, and anyone who dared to show favoritism would be dealt with strictly.


    Or perhaps it was because if he went back on his words, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to his face?


    That was why you Yi decided to wait and see for now. He wanted to see how long Xia rushuang could stay in the police station, and whether she would be able to hold it high and let it go easily.


    Naturally, old master you was unaware of you Yi¡¯s ns. You Yi¡¯s words had him so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    This little brat actually knew about it in this area. He was in the capital and was thousands of miles away. Did he have irvoyance?


    Since she knew about it and was still unwilling to help her family, she was still his sister-inw.


    Old master you¡¯s voice trembled with anger.¡±You Yi, you son of a B * tch! Why aren¡¯t you helping? ¡°That¡¯s your sister-inw. If the news of her being taken away by the police gets out, our you family will lose all face. Since you found out so quickly, you must have a way. I order you to get your sister-inw out no matter what. ¡±


    You Yi could not help but roll his eyes. Was he trying to act like a father in front of him?


    Unfortunately, it was useless.


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±What does it have to do with me whether the you family is embarrassed or not?¡± I can¡¯t afford to have a sister-inw like Xia rushuang. I¡¯d advise you to ask my brother to divorce her as soon as possible if you want the you family to stay in Sea city for a longer time. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very busy, so don¡¯t call me anymore. Oh, I forgot to tell you, before you call me, you¡¯d better find out what your good daughter-inw has done.¡±


    You Yi pressed the hang-up button with his thumb and sneered.


    To save Xia rushuang? ha, in his dreams.


    Knock, knock. The door opened.


    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s time for the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    You Yi stood up and left the office.


    ......


    He was going to a meeting today. There were many people in the meeting, all of whom were important officials.


    When they were seated, they saw Mayor Zhang of capital city. The two of them started chatting. You Yi probably brought up the matter of the coastal cities ¡®joint crackdown on underground gangs.


    ¡°Mayor Xia is really decisive. When he asked me for master Dao¡¯s information, I thought it would take at least a month. I didn¡¯t expect him to take action so quickly. I¡¯m really impressed.¡± You Yi pretended to be impressed, but in his heart, he was cursing the old fox.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be fooled by that kid¡¯s young age. His methods have never been gentle. He will definitely do what he says. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, then ... Mayor Xia, is he the only child in the family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one, the Xia family of Rong city. Everyone knows that if they had any sisters or brothers, they would have long be the hot topic of marriage among the big families.¡±

 Chapter 2454

    Chapter 2454: He wanted to keep his trump card to deal with her


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi frowned. It seemed like he was overthinking things.


    It was said that Mayor Zhang and Xia An had a good personal rtionship. If he said that, then it must be true.


    Previously, he had been wondering if Qiu Yun had anything to do with the Xia family. At that time, he had been nervous for a long time. If it was really rted to Xia An, he would definitely have a hard timeter on if they acknowledged each other as family.


    Hearing Mayor Zhang say this, you Yi¡¯s heart rxed a little.


    ¡°You¡¯re right ...¡±He smiled.


    Mayor Zhang continued,¡±however, the Xia family does have an adopted daughter. Heh, not exactly an adopted daughter. Anyway, she¡¯s in an awkward position. She¡¯s not a member of the Xia family, so she can¡¯t learn the nobility of the Xia family no matter how hard she tries. Mayor Xia doesn¡¯t even want to mention this woman. You can imagine how much he hates her.¡±


    You Yi knew that he was talking about Xia rushuang. He nodded.¡±Yes, indeed.¡±


    You Yi had already found out what he wanted to know, so he changed the topic.


    After a while, the meeting officially began. The two of them ended their gossip and started to get serious.


    ......


    The meeting ended. You Yi was still thinking about Xia rushuang on his way home.


    He was also well aware that without evidence, Xia rushuang would be released soon.


    However, he would not let her off so easily.


    You Yi made a phone call.¡±Get hai city¡¯s police station to let the you family know that there¡¯s something going on between Xia rushuang and master Dao.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to show them the photos?¡±


    ¡°No need. Let them be suspicious first. I¡¯ll have use for the evidenceter.¡±


    You Yi knew better than anyone what kind of people his parents were. He only needed to nt the seeds of suspicion in their hearts. Even if Xia rushuang returned home, she would not have it easy.


    As for why he didn¡¯t show the photo to his parents immediately, he naturally wanted to keep such a powerful trump card until he returned home during Mid-Autumn.


    It was not a good thing to use it too early.


    ......


    City B, mayor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mayor, Xia rushuang still refuses to admit it. What¡¯s her purpose in finding people? Besides, the police said that they didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence to prove that she was involved in master Dao¡¯s crimes. After interrogating a few of master Dao¡¯s men, they said that Xia rushuang really didn¡¯t explicitly say that she wanted to kill that person. Later on, they received orders from master Dao, so they should release her once the time was up. ¡±


    Xia An was extremely busy at the moment. Master Dao¡¯s case involved too many people. Many cities along the coast were involved, including the sea city Police Chief, the local taxation Bureau, the customs bureau, and many other officials. Now, most of them had been arrested and brought to justice, and the case was still in the process of being tried. Inparison, Xia rushuang¡¯s case was almost nothing.


    He had just received a call from a high-ranking official from the province who wanted to plead for leniency on behalf of chief Wang of the police station. He was using both soft and hard tactics on him. Naturally, Xia An tactfully kicked the ball to the top. However, he knew that this matter was not over yet. There would be a lot of phone calls in the future. Officials had their own social circles, and the so-called social circles were awork of connections. It was like the butterfly effect. If you touched one, the other would not be able to sit still.


    The most important thing for Xia An to do now was to quickly settle the matters at hand and then make a trip to the capital as soon as possible. After meeting the President, he would report the situation here truthfully and ask him for more authority to handle these matters.


    ......

 Chapter 2455

    Chapter 2455: He was fooling around when his wife was taken away


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An waved his hand.¡±Then leave her alone for now. Let the police station detain her for 72 hours before releasing her.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Secretary nodded.


    ......


    Naturally, the police were more than happy to hear Xia An¡¯s words. They were already short on manpower, and everyone was working overtime. None of them could go home. After all, there were too many people involved in the case.


    The police locked Xia rushuang up in the interrogation room as if she were in a small ck room. No one interrogated her, and no one released her.


    Initially, Xia rushuang thought that they would definitely let her go once the 24-hour period was up. However, she never expected that after a day and a night, no one woulde in except for the delivery man. She made a fuss and called out to him, but no one answered.


    As for the you family, after old master you called you Yi, he was so angry that he smashed a vase and scolded him countless times.


    He was bing more and more certain that you Yi¡¯s status was extraordinary, but no matter how powerful he was, what was the point if he refused to help the family?


    In the end, his eldest son was still the best.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother had been fooling around in his office with his female secretary when he heard the news that Xia rushuang had been taken away by the police. He was so shocked that he almost cowered after hearing what his father said.


    He left his Secretary behind and rushed home. The moment he reached home, he could hear his father¡¯s curses-first you Yi, then Xia rushuang. All sorts of nasty things came out of his mouth.


    You Yi¡¯s brother hurried in.¡±Mom, dad, don¡¯t be so anxious. Take it slow. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Old master you mmed the table.¡±It¡¯s all because of The Good Wife you married. She ...¡±


    He was still in a fit of anger, and before he could finish his sentence, he saw a lipstick mark on his eldest son¡¯s neck. The rest of his words were stuck in his throat.


    The eldest daughter-inw had been taken away by the police, and the mark on the son¡¯s neck clearly did not belong to his wife.


    His eldest son, who he had relied on the most, had been fooling around with another woman not long ago.


    Not only did he see it, but his wife also saw it.


    Old Mrs. You gritted her teeth.¡±What do you want me to say about you? your wife has already been arrested by the police, and you¡¯re still in the mood to fool around?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s brother felt guilty for a moment.¡±Mom,¡± he said,¡±I didn ¡®t!¡±


    ¡°No, many people saw youing back from thepany with that lipstick mark on your neck. You didn¡¯t even think it was embarrassing and didn¡¯t even know how to hide it properly.¡±


    In the you family elders ¡®hearts, there was nothing wrong with their son having fun outside as long as he was well hidden and no one knew about it.


    Big brother you Yi quickly touched his neck.¡±Ahem ... In the future, I definitely won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this with youter,¡± old master you chided.¡±It¡¯s rushuang now. She was taken away by the police today, and they said that she¡¯s involved in master Dao¡¯s case. Can you find your business friends and get her out? if this gets out, the you family will lose face.¡±


    ¡°Xia An is Xia rushuang¡¯s older brother. Did the police arrest the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what big brother?¡± old master you snorted coldly.¡±I don¡¯t think the Xia family cares about her at all. The police officer said that Mayor Xia was the one who said that no one is allowed to y favorites in this case.¡±


    ¡°How could this be? ¡°But in Sea city, it¡¯s better to look for Xia An than anyone else. Should I think of a way to contact him?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your brain to think,¡± old master you reprimanded,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for Xia An¡¯s silent approval, who would dare to bring people?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Dad, mom, don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯ll call a friend to ask for help.¡±

 Chapter 2456

    Chapter 2456: The whole world knew that he had been cheated on


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s brother did not dare to say anything else. When his wife was captured, he was fooling around with his Secretary. If word got out, he would be even more embarrassed.


    He made a few calls and finally found a friend who had rtives in the police station and agreed to help ask.


    Big brother you Yi thanked him profusely. He would definitely thank him properly.


    ¡°Dad, mom, my friend said that he¡¯ll help to ask about the situation first. Don¡¯t be too anxious, things won¡¯t spread so quickly.¡±


    ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s all because our family is weak,¡± old Mrs. You said hatefully.¡±Even though our business has been growing all these years, we don¡¯t have much to do with the government. I thought that after you married Xia rushuang, our family wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Who would have thought that after raising her like an ancestor for so many years, she would turn out to be a good-for-nothing?¡±


    Old master you let out a long sigh at the side, tacitly agreeing to her words.


    You Yi¡¯s brother waited for his friend¡¯s call for two whole hours. When his phone finally rang, he quickly picked it up.¡±Hey, how is it? any news?¡±


    His friend hesitated for a moment on the phone.¡±¡±Brother you, I¡¯ll tell you first, you should be prepared.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±Did my wife reallymit a crime?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I heard from my rtives at the police station that your wife doesn¡¯t seem to know master Dao. She seems to be ... His mistress. That¡¯s why she was arrested for interrogation ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s big brother did not hear what he said after that. His face darkened immediately. ¡®You have an ambiguous rtionship with Lord de? a mistress?¡¯


    ¡°Brother you, don¡¯t ... Take it too seriously,¡± the person on the phone said,¡±that rtive of mine didn¡¯t say it for sure, he just said that it seemed ...¡±


    ¡°I know. Thank you, brother. I ... I believe in my wife. She¡¯s not that kind of person. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s big brother used up all his rationality to finish his sentence.


    He put down his phone, his face dark, and did not say a word.


    Old Madam you saw that he was not speaking and asked anxiously,¡±¡±Son, how is it? what did your friend say? Did something big really happen?¡±


    Big brother you Yi still did not say anything.


    ¡°Say something,¡± she urged. We were so anxious. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s big brother suddenly swept the fruit tter off the table. It fell to the ground with a loud crash. The tter shattered, and the fruit inside spilled all over the ce.


    The servants at home quickly came over to clean up. None of them made a sound, and they were all very careful, afraid that they would be affected.


    ¡°What ... What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the two elders of the you family were stunned.


    ¡°Xia rushuang,¡± you Yi¡¯s big brother cursed through gritted teeth.¡±That B * tch.¡±


    Everyone knew that he had been cuckolded, but he was thest one to know.


    The you family¡¯s two elders were even more confused by his scolding.


    He told them what his friend had told him over the phone. After that, one of them beat his chest and stomped his feet, while the other cursed.


    ¡°What did our you family do to her that she would do such a shameless thing ...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t save her. I won¡¯t save her no matter what. It¡¯s best to let her die in prison.¡±


    The you family was highly unified on this matter. They couldn¡¯t wait to rush into the police station and kill Xia rushuang.


    ......


    The 72 hours were up and Xia rushuang was finally released.


    It had only been three days, but she seemed to have aged ten years. No one picked her up, so she took a taxi home.


    As soon as he entered the house, before he could say anything, he heard an angry shout,¡±¡±B * tch ...¡±


    Following that, a big p came down on his face ...

 Chapter 2457

    Chapter 2457: Bitch, you still dare toe back?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang was exhausted, and before she could react, she was thrown to the ground by the force.


    She was dazed from the beating andy on the ground. Her ears were ringing, and the left side of her face was burning in pain. The corner of her mouth was broken, and her mouth was filled with the taste of rust.


    Her husband, her mother-inw, and her father-inw were all cursing and swearing. Her ears were ringing so badly that she couldn¡¯t hear them clearly.


    However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She could guess why they were so angry.


    This was Xia rushuang¡¯s most embarrassing moment in the Xia family. They had been married for many years, and the you family had always ttered and fawned over her. Although things hadn¡¯t been looking good recently, they had at most said a few words out of anger. Who would dare to hit and scold her like this?


    A p jolted Xia rushuang out of her daze. In the three days that she had been at the police station, her initial cries and tantrums had been ineffective, butter on, she had be numb to it. When the police said that she could leave, she cried tears of joy.


    She asked the police station if they had informed the you family. The police said that they had, but when she walked out of the main door, she did not see anyone from the you family. No one came to pick her up. At that time, something was already wrong, but she wanted to leave the police station as soon as possible, so she did not think much about it. She hailed a taxi and rushed back to the you family.


    In the end, he had just entered and was pped in the face.


    Xia rushuang clutched her face and raised her head to see three twisted and ferocious faces.


    The three of them were all cursing, and the words that came out of their mouths were dirtier than those of shrews on the street.


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists tightly. She tried her best not to explode and tried to calm herself down.


    ¡°Dad, mom, can you tell me why? at least they just let me know how I died. I was taken to the police station, but I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They used me wrongly. They didn¡¯t go easy on me. I won¡¯t be released so easily.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble?¡± old Madam you spat.¡±Everyone already knows about the sh * t between you and Grandpa Dao.¡±


    Xia rushuang had been in the interrogation room for three days. She didn¡¯t take a shower, wash her face, brush her teeth, or even wash her hair, let alone change her clothes. She reeked of a foul smell, and her hair was a mess. She didn¡¯t have a facial Mask, and she didn¡¯t have any moisturized skin. She was like a dried vegetable leaf that had been roasted.


    Her clothes were crumpled, and there were a few more wrinkles on her face. Her eyes were listless, and half of her face was swollen. Blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth, and her hair was covering her face. She looked like a crazy woman, and she did not look like a richdy at all.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s current state made her husband loathe her even more. They all knew that the Xia family had already given up on this woman. To them, Xia rushuang was no longer of any value. Yet, she still dared to seduce another man behind his back and make him a cuckold. She had embarrassed him.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother kicked Xia rushuang in the stomach.¡±Stinky Yu| Zi, What are you looking at? Bitch, how dare youe back? I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡±


    Like a rubber ball, Xia rushuang was kicked more than a meter away beforeing to a stop.


    Her husband loathed her so much that he wanted nothing more than to kill her. He used all his strength in his foot and couldn¡¯t control his strength at all. Xia rushuang¡¯s face instantly turned pale from the pain, and she groaned while clutching her stomach.


    But that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was what he had said. He actually dared to call her a coward.|| Zi.


    Xia rushuang was used to being pampered by the you family and had never been treated like this!

 Chapter 2458

    Chapter 2458: Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how many mistresses you have


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t dare to cause too much of a ruckus in the 72 hours she was detained at the police station. She was afraid that they would have a reason to keep her in custody for even longer.


    However, when she returned to the you family, she had no qualms at all. She was used to being a tyrant in this family.


    In her mind, everyone in the you family treated her like their ancestor.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xia rushuang looked up and gritted her teeth. Can you repeat that?¡±


    Old Madam you rolled up her sleeves and walked over. She raised her hand and gave her two tight ps.¡±Bitch, you still dare toe back? You¡¯re a shameless woman ... Why Don¡¯t You Just Die outside? you¡¯ve disgraced our you family. ¡±


    Ever since Xia rushuang had been taken away three days ago, she hadn¡¯t dared to go out at all, for fear that she would bump into someone familiar and talk about her daughter-inw.


    At the thought of how she might have to stay in this state for the rest of her life, unable to go out, afraid to y cards with others, and cooped up at home every day, old Madam you wanted to strangle Xia rushuang to death.


    The more old Mrs. You hit her, the angrier she became. Her hands didn¡¯t stop at all. She pped her four times in a row, causing Xia rushuang to see stars.


    Xia rushuang finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She suddenly pushed him away and spat out a mouthful of blood.¡±Enough ... You old hag, what right do you have to hit me? get lost, I¡¯m the eldest miss of the Xia family. If you hit me, you¡¯ll go bankrupt.¡±


    Old Madam you wasn¡¯t paying attention and was pushed back by Xia rushuang. She stumbled two or three steps back and fell on her butt. ¡°Aiyo, my waist ...¡±


    She sat on the ground, holding her waist and groaning. Old master you quickly went to help her.


    ¡°Boss, this is the wife you married! She even dared to hit her mother-inw. What¡¯s the point of keeping such a woman? hurry up and divorce her. ¡±


    In the eyes of the you family¡¯s two elders, their values were twisted. Their son could fool around outside and have a mistress. After all, men, especially rich men, were all like that. Men with business backgrounds could put on a show, but a daughter-inw could not. If she made their son a cuckold, then she would be unforgivable.


    The moment big brother you Yi thought about how Xia rushuang had actually been hanging out with Grandpa de, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.


    He went up and gave her another kick.¡±You B * tch, you¡¯re still thinking about the Xia family. You only know how to use the Xia family to intimidate others. The Xia family doesn¡¯t acknowledge you at all, but you¡¯re still sticking to it like a dog-skin ster. You even made my you family go bankrupt. I¡¯ll beat you to death first. I¡¯ll beat you to death for making you a cuckold.¡±


    Xia rushuang was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t get up. She had originally wanted to argue for herself.


    However, from the looks of it, the you family was certain that whatever she said would be useless. Rather than being beaten up, she might as well fall out with them.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hair was pulled up by her husband, and she was forced to look up.


    Before a pnded, she screamed,¡±¡±Go ahead and beat me to death if you can. Your you family is just a bunch of rats in the gutter. Do you really think that you can act like a gangster just by wearing human skin? without me, what are you?¡±


    ¡°Heh, even if there¡¯s something going on between me and master Dao, how good can you be? don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve been fooling around with your female secretary.| War, car sex, and you have two mistresses outside, saying that I don¡¯t keep my chastity. You¡¯re worse than me, so why can you make me a cuckold but I can ¡®t?¡±

 Chapter 2459

    Chapter 2459: Even a dog is better than him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s outburst of anger instantly turned her husband¡¯s face, which was originally filled with rage, into a shade of green. The words that he was about to say were suddenly stuck in his throat.


    He didn¡¯t expect Xia rushuang to know so much about him. She even knew how many mistresses he had.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re seducing a wild man outside, and now you¡¯ve caused such a storm in the city, and you still have the right? You B * tch, to think that you¡¯re a youngdy from the Xia family. I think you¡¯re worse than a youngdy from a nightclub. ¡±


    Two youngdies, two different meanings.


    He didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong, but he felt that his wife had found a man behind his back, and that she deserved to die.


    He had deliberately humiliated Xia rushuang. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t fawned over her all these years, and he didn¡¯t feel good about it either. Now that Xia rushuang had fallen into such a state, he felt that he could finally vent all his grievances from back then. Naturally, he didn¡¯t hold back when he hit and scolded her.


    He red at Xia rushuang¡¯s face and felt vexed. He threw his head down and gave her two more ps.


    Old Madam you seemed to have suffered a heavy fall and could not even stand up. She clutched her tailbone and cried out in pain. Even so, she was still not obedient and chimed in,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with my son having an affair? ¡°Men are all good at putting on an act in the business world. Besides, my son is outstanding and talented. Which woman wouldn¡¯t like him? he¡¯s working hard to support his family, but you¡¯re good. You made her a cuckold. You¡¯re a shameless woman. You¡¯re simply dirtying the you family ...¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hair was being pulled so tightly by her husband that her scalp was about to fall off. Right now, in this house, everyone, including her, no longer had the air of nobility that they usually spoke of. They were even worse than the Shrew who shouted and scolded in the market.


    Xia rushuang sneered,¡¯ha, your son is good? Your son is good, my ass. He¡¯s handsome, and even a dog is better than him. So what if I find a man? you don¡¯t know that your son has premature ejaction, right? every time we¡¯re in bed, he¡¯s like a dead dog. You think he¡¯s outstanding, but those little B * tches he¡¯s keeping all see him as an idiot. ¡±


    ¡°And you, you old man, don¡¯t think that your son is the only one who has other women. Your husband is not a good person either. You think he goes fishing every weekend, but he¡¯s out to see his little B * stard. You¡¯re the only one who was kept in the dark, and you still have the face to criticize me. Didn¡¯t you say that men have a normal woman outside? Fine, you can ask your husband to bring in the little bastard and his mistress. ¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t care about anything else now. She was ready to risk everything. Since the you family wouldn¡¯t let her have an easy time, then none of them would be able to live in peace.


    She wanted to expose all the dark and rotten secrets in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t she going to make a scene? Alright, let¡¯s see who¡¯s causing more trouble.


    Xia rushuang was a scheming woman. She had been married into the you family for so many years, and it was not as if she had not done anything. Other than you Yi, who rarely came back, she knew all the secrets that everyone in the family had.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t say it before was that she used it as leverage in her hands to guard against today¡¯s situation.


    Old master you¡¯s face turned red and white, and he was obviously guilty.

 Chapter 2460

    Chapter 2460: Your husband is raising a little bastard outside


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Madam you felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at her husband in shock. Illegitimate child?


    She had always believed in her husband. For so many years, their rtionship as husband and wife had always been good. When they went out to y cards and go shopping, all the richdies who were close to her envied her. They said that she had married a good husband and never fooled around outside. They were not like other men who did not know who they were after they had money.


    Because of this, olddy you had been proud for many years. She had always believed in her husband, but who knew that as she grew older, even an illegitimate child would appear!


    She even forgot about the pain in her tailbone as she said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±You ... You ... Tell me, is what she said true?¡±


    Youoye always liked to put on a serious face. Today, his secret was suddenly exposed, and he almost flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense,¡± he said angrily.¡±She¡¯s talking nonsense. This woman is crazy. She¡¯s like a Mad Dog, biting whoever she sees.¡±


    Xia rushuang burst outughing. If you have the guts to do it, why don¡¯t you admit it? your little bastard outside is going to junior high school this year, and the house you bought for your second wife is in the best and most expensive District in southern city. Do you want to go and take a look now? I¡¯ll tell you the house number. What¡¯s the woman¡¯s name again? Oh ... I remember. Zhang Hongxia, right? I¡¯m not wrong, am I ...¡±


    Xia rushuang saw the change in old master you¡¯s expression and the evasive look in his eyes, and only then did she feel a little better.


    ¡°I ... I didn ¡®t,¡± elder you said to his wife,¡±don¡¯t believe her ... She¡¯s just spouting nonsense ...¡±


    Since Xia rushuang had already put it that way, old Madam you had alreadypletely believed her. She raised her hand and pped her.¡±You ... Shameless, shameless ... You¡¯re already so old, yet you still can¡¯t control your chubby body, shameless ...¡±


    p p p p. Olddy you cried as she hit him. She had dedicated her entire life to the you family. When she was young, she had helped him make the you family bigger. In the end, she was stabbed in the back when she was old.


    If Xia rushuang hadn¡¯t exposed her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have known until she died that the man she had slept with for decades had cheated on her.


    After being pped seven or eight times, old master you¡¯s sense of guilt disappeared. He pushed old Madam you away and said,¡±¡±Enough, are you done? isn¡¯t it just a woman? Didn¡¯t you also say that it¡¯s normal to put on an act when our son has a few women outside?¡±


    Earlier on, old Madam you had pushed Xia rushuang down and injured her tailbone. Now that she was pushed again, her head hit the hard floor and she fainted.


    ¡°Ambnce!¡± Old master you was dumbfounded.¡±Call the ambnce ...¡±


    The servants were already dazzled by the drama that was even more exciting than a TV drama. Old master you¡¯s shout woke them up and they quickly made the calls.


    ¡°You deserve it, you old thing ...¡± Xia rushuang sneered.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for the house to be turned upside down.


    His mother had passed out, but you Yi¡¯s brother did not move. He held on to Xia rushuang tightly, not letting go. His eyes were red, and he was so angry that he lost all reason.


    As a man, to be called incapable, and not to mention earlier, was a great humiliation to someone like him who cared about his face.


    He cursed,¡±stinky B * stard!¡±|| Zi, I shouldn¡¯t have married you back then. You¡¯re a jinx ...¡±

 Chapter 2461

    Chapter 2461: Get out of my house immediately if we get divorced


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang burst outughing.¡±Hehe, now you regret it. Do you think I¡¯d fall for a man like you? ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right? your female secretary used your money to buy a car for her boyfriend. Your two little lovers are acting like gigolos behind your back and using your money. So what if I made you a cuckold? you¡¯ve already been cuckolded from head to toe. Do you think you¡¯re so great? pfft ...¡±


    The muscles on her husband¡¯s face twitched and he shouted in anger,¡±¡±B * tch, I¡¯ll kill you ...¡±


    But before he could do so, Xia rushuang said,¡±¡±Let me tell you, if you dare toy a finger on me again, tomorrow, the *** between you and those little sluts of yours will be spread all over the city. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. I¡¯d like to see who will be the one embarrassed then.¡±


    Big brother you Yi¡¯s hand stopped just a few centimeters away from Xia rushuang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Y-you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m lying to you. I¡¯m telling you today, why do you think your Secretary can stay with you for so long without being chased away by me? that¡¯s because I acquiesced to it. Your every move is under my control. I know very well when you had your little lover and what you did. I have as many videos as I want, not to mention photos. If you still want to survive in Sea city, you¡¯d better F * cking let go of me.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face had been beaten so badly that it was unrecognizable. There was blood at the corners of her mouth, and her face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. When she grinned, it was simply terrifying.


    Xia rushuang had almost revealed all of her trump cards. If she didn¡¯t reveal all of them today, she would be divorced very soon and kicked out of the house. She wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to stay and the Xia family wouldn¡¯t let her go back.


    The you family was not good, but at least they had money. No matter what, she wanted to upy thisst piece ofnd.


    The veins on big brother you Yi¡¯s forehead twitched. Xia rushuang, that B * tch. She¡¯d actually managed to grasp the weakness of their entire family without them even knowing. This woman was too sinister.


    Although he wanted to kill her, he couldn¡¯t let those photos spread. Otherwise, how could he go out in the future?


    Big brother you Yi unwillingly let go of Xia rushuang¡¯s hair.¡±You ... Fine, fine ... Xia rushuang, you¡¯re ruthless. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who has something on me. You¡¯re no better than me. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about you secretly calling me. Just you wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Divorce! Divorce immediately!¡± Old master you yelled.¡±You, get out of my house!¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s husband had just pulled out a few strands of her hair, causing her to shiver in pain.


    She touched her burning face and gasped in pain.


    ¡°Come here and help me up,¡± she shouted to a maid.


    The female servant saw that Xia rushuang was able to tear the you family of three apart without being at a disadvantage. She didn¡¯t dare to say no. She hurriedly went over and carefully helped Xia rushuang up.


    Xia rushuang stood up and swayed a little before asking the maid to help her to the sofa.


    After he sat down, he picked up the tea on the table and took two sips.¡±¡±Dad, what¡¯s the hurry? Didn¡¯t I just tell you about the little bastard you raised? You can¡¯t take this? I have more to go. ¡±


    Old master you wanted nothing more than to smash Xia rushuang¡¯s head with his walking stick. He was more thoughtful than his son, and he knew that Xia rushuang definitely had other things that could be used against them.


    ......

 Chapter 2462

    Chapter 2462: I¡¯ll kill her sooner orter


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was so angry that he was trembling.¡±You ... You ... Boss, divorce her immediately. This kind of woman is a disaster. With her around, there will never be peace in the family.¡±


    Before her husband could speak, she said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll make it clear today. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have any evidence of the you family¡¯s evil deeds and you want to divorce me. Fine, if you dare to divorce me, I¡¯ll hand over the evidence of the you family¡¯s smuggling. You¡¯ll be locked up for hundreds of millions of dors. Also, the news agency loves to report the private affairs of rich families. By then, the entire hai city will know what kind of people you two are.¡±


    No matter how angry the you father and son were, they didn¡¯t know that Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t just saying empty words. She really dared to do it.


    ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± you Yi¡¯s big brother asked angrily.


    Xia rushuang leaned back.¡±What am I doing? I¡¯m still the young mistress of the you family. I won¡¯t cause trouble for your little lovers. You¡¯d better behave yourself too. You¡¯ll live the same way you did in the past!¡±


    The you family was herst resort, and she could not leave. Since things hade to this, Xia rushuang no longer cared about anything else. The image that she had painstakingly built up in this family in the past was now all gone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it ...¡± Big brother you Yi was determined to divorce her. The thought of Xia rushuang sleeping with master de disgusted him, and he wanted to beat her to death.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned cold.¡±Hmph, fine. I¡¯ll expose all the dirty secrets of your family right now. If I¡¯m not in a good position, none of you will be able to live in peace. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m so easy to bully. Even without the Xia family, I can still make the you family go bankrupt and ruin your reputation.¡±


    Her husband was so angry that he wanted to rush forward, but old master you held his shoulder down.


    Grandpa you was still rational.¡±Okay ... But you have to hand over the ount book and all the negatives of the photos you have.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I¡¯ve given you all the evidence against you and you¡¯ll be able to deal with me in the blink of an eye. As long as you don¡¯t cause me any more trouble and we live in peace, I won¡¯t spread those things. After all ... I still want to be the young Madam of the you family for a few more years. ¡±


    Old master you knew that the information Xia rushuang had was to keep them and herself in check. Once it was exposed, their family would have no more restraints and she would be in for a worse time.


    After weighing the pros and cons, old master you said,¡±¡±Xia rushuang, I¡¯m notpromising today because I¡¯m afraid of you. I just don¡¯t want to get angry over this matter and ruin the you family¡¯s business that they¡¯ve worked so hard to build over the years.¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Xia rushuang didn¡¯t care about what old master you was saying at all. She knew what kind of people this family was. Their pride was more important than their family background. With the things in her hands, she could definitely control them.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll get away with it if you hand in the ount book?¡± old master you continued,¡±you¡¯ve been involved in the smuggling for the past few years, and you¡¯re not the only one who knows how to get the ount book. When the timees, you¡¯ll have to go to jail with us. No one can escape.¡±


    ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t cause me any more trouble, I won¡¯t hand it over. I¡¯m tired and I need to rest. Call me upstairs when the food is ready.¡±


    Xia rushuang reached out for the maid to help her up.


    The moment she left, big brother you Yi was so angry that he smashed everything on the table.¡±B * tch, I¡¯m going to kill her sooner orter ...¡±

 Chapter 2463

    Chapter 2463: I won¡¯t be polite to anyone who tries to snatch it from me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, what should we do?¡± he asked old master you,¡±are we just going to let her be so arrogant in our house? I don¡¯t want to see that B * tch for even a second.¡±


    Old master you¡¯s face darkened and he said in a low voice,¡±¡±Bear with it for now and wait for the situation to change. Don¡¯t be too stiff with her on the surface. Pretend to be polite to her first and find a way to find out where she hid the evidence and bring it over. If it really doesn¡¯t work ... Then ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his old and turbid eyes, which were full of sinister killing intent, revealed everything.


    If that didn¡¯t work, he would kill Xia rushuang. Their family couldn¡¯t be held hostage by a woman like her.


    You Yi was stunned for a second, but he quickly understood what old master you meant.


    If she couldn¡¯t get a divorce, she could always die in the you family.


    ¡°I understand, dad ...¡± He nodded.


    Old master you nced at him.¡±It¡¯s time to deal with those dirty women of yours,¡± he said.¡±You¡¯ll only be used as a hostage if you leave this kind of information to others.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s brother was immediately displeased. What did he mean by ¡®someone can ckmail him¡¯? did his father not have one?


    He had been so furious that he didn¡¯t even care about his father¡¯s Affairs. Now that he thought about it, Xia rushuang had said that his father had an illegitimate child outside.


    The way you Yi¡¯s big brother looked at his father instantly changed. The illegitimate son had been hidden for so many years without leaking any information. If Xia rushuang had not exposed him, he would have been kept in the dark like his mother.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what his father was doing hiding outside.


    When they were older, did they have to bring them back and split the family property?


    No way. Everything in the house could only be his.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother revealed a rather unkind smile.¡±Dad, you¡¯re asking me to handle this, but what about you outside? ¡°You only allow the officials to set fires and not the people to lightmps. I only have two women, but I still have a bottom line. You Xi is the only son I have. I didn¡¯t have any illegitimate children ...¡±


    Old master you¡¯s face turned green.¡±¡±You ... You, stay out of my business. Just mind your own business.¡±


    Big brother you Yiughed coldly in his heart.


    ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t meddle in my business. Also, don¡¯t me me for being mean. I don¡¯t care how many illegitimate children you have outside, but you can only have two sons in this family. I will never allow a third person toe and take over the family business from me. If anyone dares to snatch it from me, I will not be polite.¡±


    Big brother you Yi was no longer the filial grandson he used to be. He showed no respect to his own father.


    It was just as Xia rushuang had said in the past. As her husband, he was not as good as he pretended to be. He wished that everything in the family would be his. He might seem like he was looking forward to you Yi¡¯s return, but if you Yi really did return, he would really have to y tricks.


    Grandfather you was so angry that he felt dizzy.¡±You ... You ... He¡¯s your brother too. I created this family. I have the right to choose who to give it to or not.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s big brother¡¯s eyes shed with ferocity. The old master had probably nned to give a portion of the family fortune to that little bastard. He would never allow that to happen.


    ¡°Younger brother? ¡°My brother only has you Yi. As for those little B * stards ... Heh, I won¡¯t acknowledge them ...¡±

 Chapter 2464

    Chapter 2464: Don¡¯t be too arrogant


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t create the you family by yourself. My mother worked hard with you back then. Besides, you¡¯ve been living like a Prince all these years. What else have you done other than pretending to be a kind father in front of that little bastard? Which of the you family¡¯s matters isn¡¯t handled by me? if you want to fight me for the family inheritance, do you believe that I¡¯ll find someone to kill you first?¡±


    Big brother you Yi had lost all of his pretense. His wife had cheated on him. His father was raising a little bastard outside. The family was already in shambles. If he continued to act like he was easy to bully, his father would bring the little bastard into the family.


    Old master you didn¡¯t expect his eldest son, who had never said anything against his will, to be so disobedient.


    ¡°Unfilial son, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°You forced me to do this,¡± you Yi¡¯s big brother sneered.¡±If you didn¡¯t have that thought, I wouldn¡¯t have touched him. But if you do, I won¡¯t let your little wife and little B * stard off.¡±


    He smiled and said,¡±dad, I¡¯m not angry with you. I¡¯m just saying what I should say in advance. So, you¡¯d better get rid of those thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have. I can turn a blind eye to buying a house and giving you a small amount of money, but I definitely can¡¯t allow it when ites to thepany.¡±


    The father and son were arguing endlessly for their own interests. Their ugly faces were exposed at this moment, and both of them had forgotten about the unconscious olddy you on the ground.


    It was not until the ambnce arrived that the dispute between the two came to an end.


    The two of them saw that olddy you¡¯s injuries were indeed serious and followed the ambnce to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor examined her and found that she had a fracture in her tailbone and a mild concussion. She needed to rest in bed.


    The injury was not serious, but it was not light either, especially her tailbone. At her age, if her bone was injured, it would definitely not heal as easily as young people. Moreover, she had to take good care of it while she was in bed. Otherwise, her condition might be worse.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother saw that his sadness was not that serious and paid the hospital fees. He did not even want to keep up appearances anymore. He directly said that he hadpany matters to attend to and left.


    Gritting his teeth in anger, old master you cursed his two sons and Xia rushuang over and over again.


    He had been very careful to hide his son and lover from the public. He didn¡¯t want to ruin his image as a good man. Who would have expected that he would be exposed by Xia rushuang without any warning?


    Old master you was anxious. He had wanted to find a way to get his youngest son into thepany when he was of age in a few years, but it seemed like that would be very difficult now.


    The you family was in chaos, and you Yi received news of the situation not long after.


    He smiled. This was only the first day. There would be more trouble in the future.


    Look, everyone¡¯s Secret in that family had been exposed. The mask that they usually wore had been torn off, and the faces that were revealed were uglier than the previous one. This was why he was so unwilling to return to that family.


    He had long known that old master you had a mistress and an illegitimate child.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to cause a scene because he didn¡¯t care.


    You Yi nced at the time. He picked up his jacket, his handphone, and his keys, then stood up and left the office.


    After work, pick up the child and go home!


    This was what he was going to do. As for those insignificant people, let them be.


    The more he tossed and turned, the more exciting it would be when he returned home during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Looking at the days, the Mid-Autumn Festival was almost here.


    ......

 Chapter 2465

    Chapter 2465: I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s following an unfamiliar name


    Trantor: 549690339


    The you family was in a mess. Xia An knew about this that night. After listening to the Secretary, he sneered but did not say anything.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t sympathize with Xia rushuang. In his eyes, that woman was only harming herself and others. If she didn¡¯t have the intention to harm others and had obediently been the young mistress of the you family instead of taking the initiative to hook up with master Dao, she wouldn¡¯t be in this situation.


    If she didn¡¯t act smart all day long, he wouldn¡¯t hate her so much.


    After the report, the Secretary poured a ss of water for Xia An and ced it at a distance that he could reach with his right hand.


    Xia An was already engrossed in his work. The Secretary was about to leave quietly when Xia An suddenly asked,¡±¡±Is there any news about the woman Xia rushuang is looking for?¡±


    Xia An himself felt a little strange as he asked this question. He did not know why he would pay attention to an unfamiliar name.


    The Secretary was stunned for a moment and quickly shook her head.¡±¡±There¡¯s no news yet. The police have checked, but there are too many people in the country. Besides, they only know one name. Xia rushuang didn¡¯t say where she was from, and there¡¯s no photo either. It¡¯s really ... Difficult to find someone on such arge scale. ¡±


    In this era, although development was very fast, it was undeniable that the news was still somewhat out of touch. Theputerwork was not widely used, and the living standard of the people was not so high. Thework did not cover the entire country like many yearster. Even the viges could have ess to the 4Gwork, and there were fingerprint and DNA collection processes.


    In this era, even if there were Computers in the City, not many had broadband installed in their homes.


    Therefore, in this era, it was not easy to find a person by name.


    Xia An frowned. He could understand the difficulties that the Secretary had mentioned. The police station was really busy every day. The case was of great importance, and there were too many people involved. Inparison, this case was not as important.


    The Secretary thought that Xia An was unhappy.¡±Why don¡¯t I urge the police to ...¡±


    Xia An waved his hand.¡±Forget it. The police can¡¯t wait to use one person as three people. Let them go for now. You can go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ......


    As for one family, it was no secret that the you family had caused such a ruckus. The servants of the you family were not robots, so they had clearly witnessed the entire process of the fight. The illegitimate child of the old master, the mistress of the young master, the premature ejaction that could not satisfy the young mistress¡¯s daily needs in bed, the young mistress having an affair with master Dao ... All of these things flew out as if they had wings.


    The servants naturally had their own circle. This spread from one to ten, ten to a hundred, and within two days, all the upper-ss circles in Sea city knew about it.


    Big brother you Yi went to work normally. When he was having a business discussion with others, they would look at him in a weird way. They would not say anything if the business was unsessful, and their words were all meant to mock him.


    After two days, big brother you Yi felt like the green paint all over his body was suffocating him.


    He couldn¡¯t get too angry at his business partner, so he turned around and beat the Secretary up. Then, he vented his anger on his Little Mistress.


    She had a lot to drink that night and returned home drunk. She had juste out of the shower and was wearing sexy spaghetti strap pajamas. She was sitting in front of the dressing table and applying a Facial Mask. The door was kicked open and she was shocked.

 Chapter 2466

    Chapter 2466:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he saw the person staggering in, he curled his lips into a disdainful sneer and continued to do what he had to do,pletely ignoring him.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother was drunk. Xia rushuang was the person he hated the most right now. The moment he saw her, he could not control his anger. He rushed in front of her and grabbed her hair.¡±Bitch, are you trying to make me a cuckold again by wearing this?¡±


    Xia rushuang cried out in pain. She never thought that he would dare to hit her again. She cursed,¡±Get lost ... Do you want me to tell everyone about your good deeds?¡±


    Big brother you Yi¡¯s hand jerked so hard that Xia rushuang¡¯s entire head was almost peeled off.


    ¡°Get lost? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the one who refused to get a divorce. This is my house, and you¡¯re my wife. Why should I get lost? it¡¯ste, and you should be apanying me!¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s skin was so tight that it felt like it was about to split open. She found it difficult to even speak.¡±Get lost. Go and find those women you¡¯re raising ...¡±


    You Yi yanked Xia rushuang to her feet.¡±Heh, I paid you to marry another woman,¡± he said.¡±You seduced another man outside, and I didn¡¯t even settle the score with you, but you¡¯re still picking on me?¡±


    Her husband grabbed the back of her neck. With a thud, he pressed her face against the table and lifted her pajamas.


    After drinking, the fire in his heart was burning fiercely. Coupled with his hatred for Xia rushuang, he was particrly excited tonight. He vented all his hatred for her without any pity and was very rough.


    At first, Xia rushuang was crying out in pain and cursing, butter on, her voice changed.


    After they were done, you Yi¡¯s brother sobered up a little. He pushed Xia rushuang, who was on the table, to the ground.¡±You B * tch ... Look at yourself. You¡¯re more disgusting than the wild chickens out there ...¡±


    Xia rushuang fell to the ground, convulsing. Her scalp was about to fall off, and her entire body was burning in pain.


    Hearing his insults, Xia rushuang was both angry and resentful. She also hated herself for not being able to hold back just now.


    ¡°Get lost ...¡± She cursed again.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her lower abdomen was suddenly stepped on. He was so strong that she trembled in pain.


    ¡°Do you want the whole city to know about your good deeds?¡± she shouted.


    She didn¡¯t expect her husband to bepletely unafraid or angry this time. He even had a cruel smile on his face.


    ¡°Xia rushuang, you don¡¯t want a divorce, do you? fine, I¡¯ll let you be the Xia family¡¯s young mistress. From now on, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    He put more force on his foot.¡±Hmph, I know what you want. The Xia family doesn¡¯t want you. If you¡¯re kicked out of our family again, a vain woman like you will probably die. You¡¯ll cling to thest bit of glory. I know what you¡¯re afraid of, you¡¯re more afraid than me. If you publicize what happened to me, I¡¯ll at most lose face, but I¡¯m still rich. You know what¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Xia rushuang, I¡¯d like to see how cheap you can get. Without the Xia family¡¯s protection, you¡¯re nothing. Stop acting all high and mighty in front of me. I¡¯m keeping you alive now, so don¡¯t think that you can still call the shots in this family like you used to.¡±


    With that, he kicked Xia rushuang¡¯s stomach and turned to leave.


    When he was threatened that day, he was indeed afraid. But two dayster, he recovered. Even though he was threatened, he understood Xia rushuang¡¯s fear even more!


    ........................

 Chapter 2467

    Chapter 2467: She had a miscarriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    So, as long as they didn¡¯t get a divorce, no matter how he dealt with that B * tch, she wouldn¡¯t dare to show the evidence.


    Xia rushuang was filled with hatred, but she didn¡¯t have the time to curse. Soon, the pain in her stomach overwhelmed her.


    Xia rushuang felt as if a knife had been stabbed into her lower abdomen, and the knife was writhing around inside. She was in so much pain that her entire body twitched. Very quickly, she felt as if something gentle was flowing out from below. Xia rushuang¡¯s face was deathly pale as she clutched her stomach and groaned,¡±It hurts ...¡±


    The pain in her stomach grew more and more intense. Xia rushuang tried to get up, but she couldn¡¯t move. She crawled to the door and called out,¡±Quick ... Someone, someone ... Someone ...¡±


    The pain struck fear into Xia rushuang¡¯s heart. She was already in the worst possible situation. If ... Her guess was right, then her situation would only get worse.


    No one could hear him. The servants were all downstairs, and old master you was still in the hospital.


    The pain in her lower abdomen grew more and more intense, and more and more blood flowed out from her lower body. Xia rushuang was already beginning to feel dizzy. She was afraid of death, and she screamed non-stop. Finally, you Xi ran out.


    He saw me at the door, naked.| Naked. There was a pool of blood flowing down there. The fatty was so scared that he knelt on the ground and stuttered,¡±¡±Mom ... What ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When she finally saw someone, Xia rushuang quickly said,¡±¡±Hurry ... Go ... Call someone, call ... An ambnce, hurry ...¡±


    Unfortunately, the game did not move. He said aggrievedly,¡±¡±I ... I can¡¯t stand up ...¡±


    The child had never seen so much blood before. Moreover, he had eaten so much that it was not easy to stand up.


    Xia rushuang felt her head spin again.¡±Trash! Then ... Shout ... Shout ... Call everyone over ...¡± She said.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± You Xi shouted,¡±help! Help! My mother is bleeding! Help!¡±


    You Xi shouted at the top of his lungs for a while before someone finally came.


    However, by the time the two maids came up, Xia rushuang had already passed out from the pain.


    The two maids were both married before, so they immediately understood Xia rushuang¡¯s situation. They quickly called for an ambnce.


    After making a phone call, the two of them put on their clothes together, then went to look for big brother you Yi.


    After venting his anger at Xia rushuang¡¯s ce, he found a guest room and went to sleep. The servants couldn¡¯t wake him up no matter what.


    In the end, the ambnce arrived, and they had to let a servant go with them.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor immediately said that she had a miscarriage and had lost a lot of blood, so a blood transfusion was needed.


    The hospital that Xia rushuang was in happened to be the one that old master you was in. After she was sent to the emergency room, the servant hurriedly went to find old master you and exined the situation.


    The two elders of the you family were currently in a deadlock.


    As soon as she told them what had happened, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. In their hearts, Xia rushuang was an unclean woman. Who the hell knew whose child she was carrying? It would be best if it flowed out.


    Old Mrs. You shot a nce at old master you and scolded him right in front of him,¡±¡±This B * tch almost gave birth to a bastard child with someone else. Bah, she deserved to have a miscarriage. What a good abortion. Such a little bastard should not have been born in this world.¡±


    She seemed to be scolding Xia rushuang, but in reality, she was scolding old master you.


    She had worked hard for her whole life to contribute to this family, but who would have thought that when she was old, she would find out that her husband, who she had always been proud of, had cheated on her and even had an illegitimate child?

 Chapter 2468

    Chapter 2468: Can¡¯t have children again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old master you¡¯s face heated up as he gritted his teeth.¡±¡±Enough ...¡±


    ¡°Enough?¡± old Madam you¡¯s expression was cold.¡±Enough? enough?¡± Did I scold you? why are you so anxious? you¡¯re guilty, so why can¡¯t I scold you? I¡¯m telling you, this family belongs to my son. Whoever dares to try to steal my son¡¯s property, I¡¯ll die with him even if I have to live my old life. I¡¯m old anyway, and I¡¯ve lived enough. I¡¯m going to drag someone down with me before I die. ¡±


    Her words sent chills down old master you¡¯s spine. Of course, he knew what kind of person his wife was. She would definitely do something like that.


    However, he couldn¡¯t lower his face to say something soft. He snorted and turned around to leave.


    ......


    When Xia rushuang woke up, the sky was already bright. If it wasn¡¯t for the throbbing pain in her lower abdomen, she might have really thought thatst night had been a nightmare.


    There was a nurse standing by the bed, who had just given her an injection and was adjusting the speed of the infusion. When she saw her open her eyes, she asked,¡±¡±He¡¯s awake ...¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was deathly pale, and even the White bedsheets beneath her had turned white.¡±I ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You had a miscarriage ...¡± The nurse said casually.


    ¡°I ... Had an abortion ...¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s heart trembled. It had actually ... Come true.


    She had been afraid sincest night. She was afraid that she would have a miscarriage.


    Of course, Xia rushuang¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t aching for the unborn child in her stomach. What she was afraid of was that this child wasn¡¯t the you family ¡®s, but ... It was master saber¡¯ s. When master saber toyed with her, he would never put on a condom. Sometimes, she would take birth control pills, but after so many times, she might not remember to take them every time.


    The nurse thought she was sad when she Saw Her Standing There in a daze. She sighed andforted her,¡±¡±Rest well and take care of your body.¡±


    The nurse didn¡¯t have the heart to tell her that she had lost a lot of bloodst night. In a critical situation, the doctor ... Had removed her uterus. She would never be able to have children again!


    After the nurse was done, she left.


    Xia rushuang was left alone in the ward, and this incident made her situation even worse.


    An hourter, her husband suddenly barged in and gave her a few tight ps across the face, causing Xia rushuang to see stars.


    Her husband pointed at her and scolded her with all kinds of insulting words.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s vision turned ck, but she forced herself to stay conscious.¡±¡±How ... Do you know ... That the child in my stomach isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    ¡°B * tch, I¡¯m already F * cking tired of sleeping with you. Do you think I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve slept with you in these two months? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better behave yourself, or else you¡¯ll suffer. ¡±


    He left after setting fire.


    Xia rushuang knew that this incident had lowered the value of the leverage she had in her hands. She had to find a way to save herself.


    She asked the maid to bring you Xi over and grabbed him.¡±¡±You Xi, hurry ... Go to the entrance of the City Hall and find your uncle ... Tell him that I¡¯m dying ... Tell him toe and save me ... At least ... Let me live ...¡±


    Xia rushuang knew that Xia An especially hated her, but he did not want to kill him. Perhaps he would open his mouth to let her live. As long as he said a word, she would be able to escape from the current danger.


    ¡°B-but what if uncle doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± you Xi trembled.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was contorted with rage.¡±Then just stand there at the entrance of the City Hall and don¡¯t leave. If you don¡¯t see him, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t evere back.¡±


    ¡ª


    It was thest day of March. If he did not vote this month, he would be wasting spiciness!

 Chapter 2469

    Chapter 2469: Uncle, my mother is dying


    Trantor: 549690339


    If you Xi were to go over, Xia An might ... Might be a little more lenient on the ount of the child. He was a child and no one was following him.


    She hoped that this n would work. If it did not work in front of Xia An, she had another way. She could get you Xi to call Master Xia. She could just keep crying without saying anything.


    In fact, Grandpa Xia had always liked you Xi. When she brought you Xi home in the past, Grandpa Xia doted on him a lot.


    The gears in Xia rushuang¡¯s head turned quickly. Her son was thest thing she could use.


    You Xi was so frightened by Xia rushuang that he stood rooted to the ground, almost dumbfounded. He had never seen his mother so terrifying. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes were bloodshot. He was so scared.


    You Xi¡¯s body trembled non-stop, his eyes filled with fear.


    Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t care less about whether her son was afraid or not. She only knew that the you family would hate her even more this time and might use this opportunity to kill her. She had to find a way to live.


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Xia rushuang yelled.


    You Xi¡¯s legs gave way, and he fell to the ground.¡±Mom, I ... I ...¡±


    Xia rushuang red at him.¡±Right now.¡± She said.¡±Go over immediately.¡±


    In the end, you Xi still went. Xia rushuang paid a maid to send him to the City Hall.


    You Xi was blocked at the gate. The security guard saw that he was a child, so he did not make things difficult for him. He did not let him leave, but asked him who he was looking for. He said that he was looking for his uncle.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your uncle?¡± men gang asked.


    ¡°My ... My uncle¡¯s surname is Xia ...¡± You Xi stammered.


    There were many officials in the government building, but only a few with the surname Xia.


    The first person that came to men gang¡¯s mind was the mayor of Sea city, Xia An, who had been in the limelight recently and was praised by the people.


    They all felt that the child would not lie, and they thought that it was most likely true.


    He was Mayor Xia¡¯s nephew, so they didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. They quickly asked him to wait in the security room at the door.


    When Xia An¡¯s car arrived at the entrance, they quickly let you Xi out.


    Mayor Xia, a child came this morning and said that you might be his uncle. What do you think?¡±


    When the Secretary heard this, he quickly turned to look at the chubby boy who was trembling behind the security guard. He could tell at a nce that it was the game. Previously, Xia rushuang had brought the game to show her face, but the Secretary had blocked her every time. So, he knew who the game was.


    ¡°Mayor, it¡¯s the game,¡± the Secretary said in a low voice.


    Xia An furrowed his brows. You Xi hade at this time. There was no doubt that Xia rushuang was the one who had asked him to do it.


    He was not close to you Xi, but he had no intention of making things difficult for a child.¡±¡±Find a car and send him back.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    They did not expect you Yi to suddenly stick his head out from behind Bao¡¯ an. He cried,¡±¡±Uncle ... My, my mother is dying. She¡¯s bleeding a lot. Please save her, uncle ... Please ...¡±


    You Xi was afraid of Xia An, but he was even more afraid when he recalled the terrifying look on his mother¡¯s face that morning. Her mother had said that if she did not see her uncle, she would not be able to go home.


    If he could not go home, he would not be able to eat and would go hungry.


    Xia An immediately frowned.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Secretary hurriedly whispered,¡±Mayor, I ... I know what¡¯s going on. Last night, Xia rushuang ... She, she had a miscarriage. She¡¯s in the hospital now and her life isn¡¯t in danger. Besides, it was tootest night and you were already resting. I ... I didn¡¯t report it to you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2470

    Chapter 2470: The hidden truth


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Miscarriage? ¡°Ha ...¡± Xia Anughed mockingly. This woman, Xia rushuang, is really a handful. There¡¯s an 80% chance that she¡¯s pregnant with master Dao¡¯s child. She¡¯s reaping what she sowed.


    ¡°Since his life is not in danger, send him back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡± The Secretary nodded.


    After that, the Secretary got out of the car.


    Xia An did not look at the game again. The car slowly drove in, and you Xi chased after him, shouting,¡±¡±Uncle ... Uncle ... Uncle, please save my mother. I beg you, uncle ...¡±


    The Secretary quickly grabbed you Xi.¡±Kid, you can¡¯t cause a scene here. The mayor said that he¡¯ll send you back first.¡±


    The car had already gone far away. You Xi cried,¡±¡±But ... But my mom said ...¡±


    He remembered Xia rushuang¡¯s warning and didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence.


    The Secretary held his hand and said gently,¡±¡±What did your mother say?¡±


    You Xi lowered his head and did not speak.


    The Secretary smiled.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. You can tell me if you have any grievances. The mayor is too busy. I can help you pass the message to him. You must not have had breakfast since you came so early. Come and have some chocte.¡±


    Ever since the you family became a mess, no one cared about you Xi anymore. His parents didn¡¯t care, his grandparents were in the hospital, but they didn¡¯t care. The servants at home were even more passive and cking at work. There was no one around anyway.


    You Xi had not had a proper meal sincest night. This morning, he had not eaten anything before he was sent to the hospital. The maid left him at the entrance of the City Hall and left. He was so hungry that his eyes were wide open when he saw the chocte.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you all of mine.¡± The Secretary took out another piece.


    Tearing open the wrapper, you Xi finished the chocte in two or three bites. He answered all the questions the Secretary asked him while he was eating.


    He told his Secretary,¡±mom said that if I don¡¯t see uncle ... She won¡¯t let me go home.¡±


    The Secretary smiled.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll send you back. You¡¯ve already met the mayor?¡±


    On the way home, he learned a lot about the you family from you Xi.


    The Secretaryughed coldly in her heart. Xia rushuang was a woman who brought her own destruction upon herself. She didn¡¯t even need to wait for anyone to deal with her. Her family was already in a mess.


    Xia rushuang anxiously waited in the hospital. Halfway through, old Madam you ordered someone to push her over and gave her a good scolding. If he could move on his own, he would have scratched Xia rushuang to death.


    After Mrs. You had enough of her scolding and left, Xia rushuang hurriedly called home. It was only then that she found out that you Xi had returned home and had notpleted her task.


    She was so angry that she repeatedly scolded you Xi for being useless for not being able to handle such a small matter.


    She asked the maid to bring you Xi over. She wanted to see him call the Xia family.


    However, what she did not expect was that you Xi refused toe over. She could not even see him, let alone call the Xia family.


    ......


    The you family was in aplete mess, but you Yi was having a great time. He counted the days-the Mid-Autumn Festival was only ten days away. This trip back home would not be peaceful. Before he left, he wanted to take his wife and daughter to rx.


    Hence, he brought qingsi and nie qiuping to the century-old ancient town in the neighboring city for a self-driving tour.


    The night before they returned home, you Yi carried her to the hotel room¡¯s wide balcony. He looked up at the starry sky.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be going back in a few days. Are you afraid?¡±he asked.


    Nie qiuping leaned in his arms and smiled,¡±¡±Of course there will be a little, but ... Don¡¯t I have you?¡±


    The more time she spent with you Yi, the more she trusted him. With him around, she believed that she could be invincible!


    It was time to reveal the dark and rotten truth that had been hidden in his previous life!

 Chapter 2471

    Chapter 2471: I¡¯ll help you cut through the thorns


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, when she did not know about it, nie qiuping felt that she was probably unlucky in her previous life. In this life, she fought hard, and God finally opened a window for her to meet you Yi. That was why she could survive and have the life she had now.


    However, it was only when you Yi told her about Xia rushuang that she realized that her death in her past life was not as simple as it seemed.


    She really wanted to ask that woman, Xia rushuang, why she was so persistent in hunting her down and what grudges they had between them.


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her cheek.¡±Yes, you have me. I¡¯m the sharp sword in your hand that will help you cut through the thorns.¡±


    The corners of nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up, and she rubbed her head against his chest.


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±I¡¯ve applied for a long leave. We¡¯ll probably be staying for a long time when we return. You have to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡± Nie qiuping did not believe that she would repeat the mistakes of her previous life after walking so far this time.


    The only thing they were worried about was qingsi¡¯s school. She had good grades in school and her teachers and ssmates liked her a lot. Although there were a few days of holiday during the Mid-Autumn Festival, it was not long. If they stayed in Sea city for a long time, what would happen to qingsi when she went to school?


    He could ask for leave for her, but he couldn¡¯t ask for too long, right?


    However, if qingsi were to go to school alone in the capital and hire someone to take care of her, neither of them would be at ease.


    In the end, you Yi thought about it. ¡®So be it. They can take care of their daughter on their own so that they can be at ease. As for her grades, our daughter is so smart. She¡¯ll definitely catch up. It¡¯s fine even if she¡¯s not that good at her studies. She¡¯s still a young girl, so she just needs to enjoy her childhood.¡¯


    ......


    In the hospital, Xia rushuang had been lying in bed for three to four days. Her husband had beaten her up so badly that she had a miscarriage and bled so much that her uterus had been removed. Her body was extremely weak. At this time, no one in the you family cared about her. Even her son was hiding and refusing to see her.


    Her tactic of asking you Xi to beg Xia An did not work. Even if that man knew that she was in such a miserable state, he did not care if she was Dead or Alive. Xia rushuang¡¯s hatred for Xia An grew.


    She used to love Xia An so deeply, but now she hated him so much that she even wanted to take him down with her.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body had probably been weak recently. As shey alone in the snow-white Ward, it was easy for her to overthink things. The ugly faces of the you family kept shing through her mind, and she was always woken up by nightmares at night.


    She was already delusional. Recently, she felt that the nurses were harming her by feeding her medicine and giving her an IV.


    At this time, she needed her family to take care of her, especially in terms of diet. She needed to replenish her blood and not be nutritious. However, no one came to take care of her and she refused to cooperate with the treatment. Naturally, her physical condition did not improve at all.


    Every day, the nurse who came to change Xia rushuang¡¯s medicine and inject her was annoyed by her. She knocked over the medicine and refused to eat it. She kept saying that the injection was harmful to her and was unwilling to do anything. The nurse was so tired that she went back toin to the head nurse and asked the psychiatrist to take a look at Xia rushuang and see if she was crazy.


    It wasn¡¯t that Xia rushuang hadn¡¯t tried to call old master Xia, but there were a few times when the nanny picked up. The nanny told her not to call anymore, but old master Xia would never pick up her phone. After that, she called again, but no one answered.


    ......

 Chapter 2472

    Chapter 2472:-scheming


    Trantor: 549690339


    A few dayster, Xia rushuang¡¯s patience had reached its limit. After much thought, she realized that other than master Xia, there was no one else she could ask for help from. So, she took out a pair of pearl earrings from when she was hospitalized and gave them to the nurse. She taught the nurse some words and asked the nurse to use her phone to call the Xia family.


    Sure enough, the nurse¡¯s call went through.


    The nurse followed what Xia rushuang had taught her and asked in a very serious tone,¡±¡±This is City B¡¯s first central Hospital. Is this the Xia family?¡±


    It was still the housekeeper who picked up the phone. She was stunned for a moment and said,¡±¡±Yes ...¡±


    ¡°Are you the master of the house?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Then, can I trouble the master of the house to answer the phone? I have a life here.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Wait a moment.¡± The nanny was just an ordinary woman who didn¡¯t think so much. Besides, it was a call from the hospital. She didn¡¯t dare to neglect it and quickly called master Xia over.


    When master Xia heard that it was a call from hai City Hospital, and that it was a life-and-death call, the first person he thought of was his son. Xia An and the other economically developed cities along the coast had been frequently visiting the headlines of major news recently. Hai city and Xia An had be the focus of the entire country.


    Master Xia had always been worried about his son. What if he was retaliated against by using such a forceful method to crack down on the underworld?


    Now that he suddenly received a call from the hospital of Sea city, the old man was naturally worried that something had happened to his son. He quickly ran over and picked up the phone.¡±Hey, I¡¯m the master of this house.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Xia. Is Xia rushuang a member of your family? she had a miscarriage four days ago and was sent to the hospital due to severe bleeding. She barely managed to keep her life after having her uterus removed, but because she didn¡¯t recover well after the operation, she¡¯s in a very dangerous situation now. She¡¯s alone in the hospital and needs her family to take care of her. May I ask if anyone from your family cane over?¡±


    Xia rushuang had told the nurse everything she knew.


    When Grandpa Xia heard that it was Xia An, he furrowed his brows. However, when he heard that she had suffered a miscarriage, bled, and even had her uterus removed, and that her situation was very dangerous, he was a little soft-hearted, but he did not lose his mind immediately.


    He said,¡±I¡¯m old and can¡¯t go. Only my wife is paralyzed in bed. Her inws are in Sea city. You can call her inws.¡±


    Xia rushuang had already expected him to say this. The nurse continued,¡±This ... Mr. Xia, to be honest, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t look for her, but her inws ¡®family didn¡¯te at all. Furthermore, just after her surgery, Xia rushuang¡¯s husband came and beat her up. If it wasn¡¯t for the people from our hospital who stopped her, she would have died. We had no choice. The you family only paid for the hospital fees, which they¡¯ve been owing for several days. If we don¡¯t pay up the medical fees in two days, we¡¯ll have to stop the medicine.¡±


    ording to Xia rushuang¡¯s words, she described her current situation to be extremely miserable.


    Master Xia furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯tpletely believe her, but he did believe half of it. It wasn¡¯t strange that the you family would treat Xia rushuang this way after what she had done.


    However, he couldn¡¯t just watch a living person die in the hospital, could he?


    The nurse spread her hands away from Xia rushuang, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xia rushuang picked up a pen and paper and quickly wrote a line of words. The nurse read it out.¡±Mr. Xia, if you can¡¯t make it here, do you have any acquaintances in City B? can you ask them to pay for the medical expenses?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2473

    Chapter 2473: I won¡¯t help you even if I cry, I¡¯m just so cruel


    Trantor: 549690339


    It¡¯s hard for our hospital to do this. After all, we don¡¯t have the money and can¡¯t prescribe medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Is Xia rushuang¡¯s condition really that bad?¡± asked old master Xia.


    He still had some doubts in his heart.


    The nurse said,¡±I won¡¯t hide it from you. It¡¯s impossible for the patient to have another child in the future. Even if her body gets better in the future, it¡¯ll be difficult for her to recuperate in a year and a half. Her body is considered to have copsed by half. The problem now is that she¡¯s not being taken care of well. Moreover, her current condition is very bad. Our hospital doesn¡¯t want the patient to die because of the poor postoperative recovery after we finally managed to save her.¡±


    Master Xia did not say anything else. He was silent and considering the matter.


    The nurse shook her head at Xia rushuang and said nothing.


    He didn¡¯t say ...


    Xia rushuang bit her lip and dug at the bedsheets beneath her with her fingers. She didn¡¯t say anything, which proved that he had already softened his heart! He would help her, he definitely would.


    ¡°Is Xia rushuang awake now?¡± master Xia asked after a long while.


    The nurse hurriedly looked at Xia rushuang and said,¡±¡±Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and take a look. She¡¯s in a deep sleep most of the time now.¡±


    The nurse followed Xia rushuang¡¯s hand signs and paced back and forth in the room for a while. The sound of her footsteps was so loud that master Xia thought she was walking.


    ¡°Mr. Xia, she¡¯s awake now. Would you like to talk to her?¡± he asked after a while.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Xia rushuang was so excited that her hands were trembling. Her chance hade. This was her only chance, and she promised to grab it.


    ¡°Uncle Xia, is this you?¡± she asked, trembling as she took the phone.


    Her voice was already very weak, and it sounded even weaker when she was on the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s your situation now?¡±master Xia sighed.


    ¡°Uncle, I was wrong ...¡± Xia rushuang sobbed.¡±I really know I was wrong ... I¡¯m so regretful now. I really regret it ...¡±


    ¡°If you knew this would happen, then why did you ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll change for the better. The you family hates me now. I know it¡¯s my fault and I understand what they¡¯re doing, but ... I¡¯m really dying ... Please, save me ...¡±


    Old master Xia was well aware of what Xia rushuang was going to tell him. After hearing the nurse¡¯s words, his heart softened. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to the hospital. ¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly said,¡±uncle ... I¡¯m begging you. I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I also don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ll be able to enter the Xia family again. I only beg you ... Please give my father-inw a call. At least ... Spare my life. Even if I¡¯ve made a mistake, it¡¯s not a mistake that deserves death ...¡±


    After all, master Xia had been through a lot, so he wasn¡¯t surprised by Xia rushuang¡¯s request. He also knew that this might be her main purpose, but he couldn¡¯t help her.


    ¡°Rushuang, I¡¯m not your father. The only thing I can do is to transfer you more money and get the hospital to hire a nurse for you. As for the you family, I can help. I¡¯m already at this age and I just want to live a peaceful life.¡±


    What old master Xia meant was that Xuxu could give him the money, but she could forget about calling him and not push her own problems to him.


    How could master Xia not know that if he called the you family, it would be equivalent to telling them that Xia rushuang had the Xia family¡¯s support? Using power to oppress others?


    If it had been something else, the old man might have really called back.

 Chapter 2474

    Chapter 2474: Yeah, I can¡¯t bear to see you die


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, even he felt embarrassed after hearing what Xia rushuang had done. He wasn¡¯t her biological father, so what right did he have to embarrass himself by calling her mother-inw¡¯s house and asking her to treat her, an unfaithful daughter-inw, better?


    The old master wasn¡¯t so muddleheaded that he would embarrass himself just by hearing Xia rushuang cry.


    If he really made that call, it might be a stain on his son¡¯s reputation. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to help Xia rushuang.


    Xia rushuang clenched her phone tightly. She¡¯d already described herself so miserably, so why was that old geezer of the Xia family still unwilling to help her? it was just a phone call. It was such an easy task, yet he didn¡¯t help her?


    ¡°Uncle ... I¡¯m dying. The you family won¡¯t let me go. They all want to kill me. Do you ... Really have the heart to see me die?¡±


    ¡°Rushuang,¡± said Grandpa Xia,¡±no one is trying to harm you. If you really think that someone is trying to take your life, then you should call the police ...¡±


    With that, master Xia let out another long sigh and hung up.


    Then, he asked someone to transfer the money to the first central Hospital of City B.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body trembled with anger. She gritted her teeth and her pale face looked as hideous as a ghost ¡®s. The nurse was so frightened that she snatched her phone and left in a hurry.


    ¡°Hmph, none of you are helping me ... Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you all regret this sooner orter ...¡±


    ......


    Master Xia called his son and told him about Xia rushuang.


    Xia An shook his head. This woman was still not giving up.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been tricked by her again. Her condition isn¡¯t that dangerous. Besides ... She¡¯s not carrying the you family¡¯s child. It would be strange if the you family were to treat her well at this time. She made her son wait for me at the entrance of the City Hall early in the morning and said that if I didn¡¯t save her, she¡¯d die. She¡¯s used this trick a long time ago.¡±


    Master Xia¡¯s loathing for Xia rushuang grew.¡±¡±Sigh, I brought this upon myself ... Luckily I didn¡¯t make that call.¡±


    ¡°That woman is trying to use you. Don¡¯t pick up her calls in the future, or you¡¯ll fall into her trap.¡±


    ¡°I know. You have to be careful with your work. The busier you are, the easier it is for you to make mistakes. Be careful of the revenge of the remaining forces of the underworld.¡±


    ¡°I know, dad. I¡¯ll go home to see you guys after I¡¯m done with this.¡±


    The Secretary waited for Xia An to put down his phone before asking,¡±¡±Mayor, when do you think you should go to the capital to report?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make arrangements for these few days. ¡±


    The Secretary asked again,¡±yes!¡± Then ... Is it before or after the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡±


    Xia An thought for a while. The Mid-Autumn holiday was a lot of things to do, so he said,¡±¡±After the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, the Mid-Autumn Festival arrived.


    At 2 p.m., On the flight from the capital to Sea city, an announcement was made that the ne wouldnd at sea city International Airport in 15 minutes.


    Qingsi stuck her face to the window and looked down. As the ne slowly descended from the sky and came out of the clouds, qingsi saw a blue sky surrounding the edge of the city. She said excitedly,¡±¡±Dad, dad ... Is that blue sea?¡± he asked.


    You Yi stroked qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Yes, that¡¯s the ocean. I¡¯ll take you to the beach tomorrow ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful ...¡±Qingsi nodded.


    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were filled with the beauty of the sea. She didn¡¯t know what kind of changes this visit would bring to her family.


    You Yi turned to look at the silent nie qiuping. He gripped her hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re almost there. ¡±

 Chapter 2475

    Chapter 2475: It was indeed a big surprise for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    The nended safely at sea city International Airport. Nie qiuping walked out of the cabin and looked up at the sky of Sea city. It was very blue, and two birds flew over her head.


    It was October, and the weather in the south was warmer than in the North. The wind blew on one¡¯s face, but it did not dry one¡¯s face like in the North. The air here seemed to be different from that of the cities in the North.


    This was nie qiuping¡¯s first timeing to the South.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand was held by you Yi the entire time, and her feet stepped on Shanghai¡¯snd. She was ovee with emotion. If not for you Yi, she might not have stepped on Shanghai¡¯snd in her entire life.


    In order to find the truth, nie qiuping hade here from the capital. She did not have any other requests. She only hoped that she could find out the truth and give herself justice ...


    When she didn¡¯t know, she could be muddled. But now that she knew who Xia rushuang was, she had to get to the bottom of it.


    You Yi picked up qingsi with one hand and held nie qiuping¡¯s hand with the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Nie qiuping nodded,¡±yes ...¡±


    After collecting his luggage, he left the airport and took a taxi. You Yi did not go home directly. Instead, he told the driver the address of a hotel.


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping asked in surprise,¡±are we not going back to the you family?¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Of course we¡¯re going back, but I don¡¯t want to stay at home. Otherwise, none of us will be able to sleep well tonight. It¡¯s better if we just stay at the hotel.¡±


    The you family was already a dangerous ce, like a Lightning Field that could explode at any time. If he stayed there with his wife and child, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace for the next few days.


    He hade back, but that didn¡¯t mean he was going to stay at the you family.


    Nie qiuping nodded, understanding you Yi¡¯s intentions. Thinking about what had happened to the you family recently, it was true that they could not live in peace. If she went back and got involved, heh, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    When they arrived at the hotel, you Yi booked a suite and the waiter sent them to their room. Qingsi ran to the window excitedly and eximed,¡±¡±Wow, dad, this ce is so high ...¡±


    This hotel was a newly built five-star hotel in City B. It was very high up. Standing in front of the window, one could see far away, making the buildings, roads, and cars seem very small.


    You Yi rubbed her head.¡±Tired?¡± Rest for a while, I¡¯ll take you guys out for some good food. ¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that they wanted to eat.¡±¡±I want, I want ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi!¡± Nie qiuping called out,e here, mommy will help you change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a big girl now. I¡¯ll change myself. You can rest.¡± Qingsi ran into the room after she finished speaking.


    Nie qiuping shook her head and smiled.¡±The child has really grown up.¡±


    Suddenly, she did not need anything from her. This made nie qiuping feel proud of her daughter, but at the same time, she felt a little disappointed.


    You Yi walked over and gave nie qiuping a hug.¡±Yes, she¡¯s grown up and won¡¯t let me carry her anymore. She said that she¡¯s a big girl now and her father can¡¯t do a good job with her. Sigh, I¡¯m so sad ...¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up.¡±When are we going back?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one at home right now. Xia rushuang is still in the hospital, and so is my mother. She¡¯ll be discharged the day after tomorrow, so there¡¯s no need for us to go. When she¡¯s discharged the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll go and give her a surprise. ¡±


    At this time, the you family was an empty nest. It was useless to go back. Only when everyone was here would it be interesting to go home.


    Nie qiupingughed at you Yi¡¯s words.¡±Surprise? To your mom, seeing me is indeed ... A huge surprise. ¡±


    ?

 Chapter 2476

    Chapter 2476: The little girl who shed past


    Trantor: 549690339


    She could already imagine the look on old Mrs. You¡¯s face when she saw her. Most likely ... Her discharge from the hospital that day would be ruined and she would be so angry that she would lie back on the hospital bed.


    ¡°Then, are we going to see Xia rushuang the day after tomorrow?¡± she asked after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± you Yi kissed her cheek.


    ¡°No.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just ... A little nervous.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Xia rushuang. She was upright, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of a shadow. She had never done anything topare herself to anyone, so she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    However, the thought of meeting the woman who had tried to harm her for two lifetimes made nie qiuping a little nervous.


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±


    Qingsi ran out after changing her clothes. When she saw the two of them hugging, she quickly covered her eyes.¡±Mom, dad, I¡¯ve changed my clothes ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face reddened. She nudged you Yi, telling him to let go.


    You Yi let go of her, but he held her hand. He looked at qingsi and smiled.¡±Our qingsi is so pretty. Next time, when you go out, you have to look after her.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi!¡± Nie qiuping beckoned qingsi over.¡±Come, mommy will help you tie your little braids again.¡±


    The family of three rested in the hotel for an hour before you Yi took them out for a meal.


    There was a car parked at the entrance of the hotel. A person was standing in front of the car. When he saw you Yi, he quickly stepped forward.¡±Chief you, this is the car arranged for you. Do you need a driver?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you,¡± you Yi said.


    He put it upstairs and made a call to City B to arrange a car for him. He wanted to take his wife and children to the beach tomorrow, and it would be inconvenient without a car.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, it¡¯s my pleasure ...¡± The man quickly replied.¡±I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. If there¡¯s anything else, please let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± you Yi said after the man left.¡±Get in the car. Dad will take you to eat seafood.¡±


    On the way, qingsi leaned against the window and looked out.¡±Dad, the buildings here seem to be taller than the ones in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Do you like this ce or the capital?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the capital,¡± qingsi replied without even thinking.¡±Our home is there.¡±


    The corners of you Yi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡®That¡¯s right. Our home is there. There¡¯s no ce in this world that¡¯s better than our own home.¡¯


    ......


    Xia An sat in the car and listened to his secretary¡¯s report on thetest progress of the case.


    ¡°Mayor, the former mayor has already arrested a lot of people. The police headquarters have already started to file an arrest warrant ... The president is paying close attention to this matter and he hopes that you can report to the capital as soon as possible.¡±


    Xia An nodded. He turned his head and looked out of the window. He inadvertently saw a car driving past the side of the road. A young girl¡¯s face was pressed against the window and she looked out curiously. The little face that shed past made Xia An stunned. He suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Stop the car.¡±


    The driver and Secretary were stunned.¡±Mayor, you can ¡®T. You can¡¯t Park in this ce!¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop the car,¡± Xia An chided.


    The chauffeur quickly stopped the car by the side. Before the car could even stabilize, Xia An pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. He looked around. The car had already driven far away and could not be seen.


    This wasn¡¯t a road where cars could be parked. The driver got out in a hurry and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mayor?¡±


    He saw an expression that he had never seen on Xia An¡¯s face.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes darkened bit by bit.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m probably ... Mistaken ...¡±

 Chapter 2477

    Chapter 2477: He wanted to take another look


    Trantor: 549690339


    The little girl who had just shed by looked exactly like Xiao¡¯ AI. It was as if she had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Xia An instantly lost his mind and only wanted to chase after the little girl.


    However, there was only the heavy traffic in front of her, and there were only tall buildings on both sides. The little girl was nowhere to be seen.


    The Secretary was confused. Did he see wrong? This ... What did this mean?


    Did the mayor see something just now?


    The Secretary was puzzled. The road was not wide, and temporary parking was not allowed on the side of the road. There were already cars honking in protest behind them.


    ¡°Mayor, should we get in the car first?¡± he asked.


    Xia An did not move. His eyes were still looking forward. Even if he had seen wrongly or his eyes were blurred, he still wished that he could see that youngdy again.


    ¡°Mayor ...¡± The Secretary whispered.


    Xia An did not seem to hear him. The Secretary stole a nce at his eyes and quickly lowered his head. He saw a kind of sadness that was spreading from Xia An¡¯s eyes.


    He did not know what Xia An had seen a second ago, but he did not dare to shout anymore.


    If the road was blocked, then they would block it for a while.


    Not long after, the traffic police came over on their motorcycles.¡±What¡¯s going on? don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t Park here?¡±


    The Secretary quickly stepped forward and blocked Xia An.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. There was a small problem with the car just now, but it¡¯s been fixed now. I¡¯ll leave immediately ...¡±


    The Secretary did not reveal his identity directly because he knew Xia An well. He never liked to use his identity to oppress others. Moreover, it was not good to be recognized that Mayor Xia¡¯s car was blocking the road at this time.


    The traffic police officer saw that the Secretary¡¯s answer was quite sincere.¡±¡±The car broke down, so the punishment can¡¯t be avoided.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the Secretary said.¡±After all, we¡¯ve broken the traffic rules.¡±


    The traffic police officer was about to issue a ticket when he suddenly saw Xia An behind the Secretary. At this moment, Xia An had already regained his senses and looked at the traffic police officer.


    The traffic police was stunned. The pen in his hand fell to the ground. He naturally recognized Xia An at a nce. He was the mayor. Recently, all the police officers in the city, including the traffic police, had been busy because they had to set up checkpoints and help catch the suspects on the run.


    The director of their station even organized everyone to watch Mayor Xia¡¯s speech on TV, telling them to understand the spirit and work hard to arrest the suspect.


    Hence, to the police, Xia An looked more familiar than his own parents, wife, and children.


    ¡°Mayor ... Mayor ... Mayor Xia ...¡± The traffic policeman stammered.


    He was so regretful that he wanted to get a fine from the mayor.


    Xia An had already returned to normal. The sadness in his eyes hadpletely disappeared, and there was a gentle yet distant smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing trouble for your work. You should do it impartially and punish them however you should!¡±


    The traffic police officer did not dare to do so. His legs were trembling.¡±Mayor, this ... This is fine. Although you can¡¯t Park here, since your car suddenly broke down, no one could have predicted this, right? this kind of ident, of course, can¡¯t be handled by thew ...¡±


    The Secretary smiled.¡±Mr. Traffic police, don¡¯t be afraid that our Mayor Xia is not scary. You should give us the ticket. We¡¯ll drive it away now.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2478

    Chapter 2478: That was an expression he couldn¡¯t understand


    Trantor: 549690339


    The traffic police officer did not dare to drive. He quickly said,¡±Mayor Xia is our role model and the pride of City B. I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡±


    He gulped and asked,¡±is the car really ready?¡± If it¡¯s not, I¡¯ll get someone to help tow the car. ¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±It¡¯s done. Thank you.¡±


    The cars behind him were honking their horns. Some of them seemed to have recognized Xia An, but they did not dare toe over.


    The main road was definitely not a ce to stop for long. Moreover, Xia An still had to inspect a new industrial park under construction in the suburbs. He could not stay for too long.


    The Secretary understood what Xia An was thinking. He said,¡±Mayor Xia has other work to do. If this won¡¯t affect your work, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Mayor, please ...¡± The traffic police officer shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡±Xia An said.


    After Xia An got into the car and left, the traffic police officer felt as if he was in a dream. Oh my God, the man who could only be seen on television, he actually ... Really saw him.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, he¡¯s alive ...¡± The traffic policeman said emotionally.


    After a while, he came to his senses and quickly directed the vehicles to clear the traffic.


    After getting into the car, the Secretary actually wanted to ask why Xia An was acting so strangely just now. He had been with Xia An for a few years. Previously, he had followed him in a certain northern province, and now, he had followed him to Sea city.


    From what he knew, Xia An had always been an unfathomable person who did not show his emotions. He always seemed to be warm and polite in front of outsiders. He always had a smile on his face as if nothing could break the calm on his face.


    However, Xia An¡¯s loss of control just now made the Secretary feel as if he had suddenly seen an unfamiliar Xia An.


    However, no matter how curious the Secretary was, he didn¡¯t dare to ask. After all, the mayor seemed to have a good temper, but his methods were never gentle.


    The Secretary could only think about it by herself, and asionally steal a nce.


    However, Xia An was in a daze throughout the journey. His eyes were fixed on the window as if he was looking at something or waiting for something. In short, the Secretary could not understand his expression.


    ......


    You Yi brought qingsi and nie qiuping to a seafood hotpot restaurant. It was a very famous seafood hotpot restaurant in Sea city that had been open for many years. When you Yi was in high school, he would asionallye out and have a meal with a few of his male ssmates.


    The hot pot restaurant hadn¡¯t changed its address, but the front was new and the decoration was much better than before.


    Although it was still the same taste as in his memory, this time, it was more delicious than ever.


    You Yi did not eat much during the meal. He spent most of his time taking care of qingsi and nie qiuping.


    When they were about to finish eating, a fashionably dressed woman walked past them. She had only taken two steps when she backed away. She looked at you Yi and asked,¡±¡±Hey, you ... You¡¯re you Yi, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±you Yi replied without looking up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s you ... I was your ssmate in junior high school. I sat in front of you, and there was a boy in between us. I called you Chen Lele, have you forgotten?¡±


    You Yi furrowed his brows.¡±I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Qing si and nie qiuping sat at the side and looked at the two of them curiously.


    Chen Lele did not seem to notice you Yi¡¯s displeasure.¡±How can I not remember? I¡¯m Chen Lele. Take a good look at me. You¡¯ll definitely remember. I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years. What are you doing now?¡±

 Chapter 2479

    Chapter 2479: It sounds particrly attractive


    Trantor: 549690339


    She sized you Yi up and said,¡±¡±It seems like ... You¡¯re doing quite well now?¡±


    You Yi mmed his chopsticks on the table.¡±Do you think you¡¯re the most beautiful person in the world? why should I remember you?¡±


    Chen Lele was stunned.


    ¡°Is my wife done eating?¡± you Yi turned and asked gently.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done,¡± nie qiuping replied softly.


    Qingsi¡¯s big eyes blinked, and she said,¡±¡±Daddy, I¡¯m full too. Where are we going to yter?¡±


    Chen Lele originally wanted to say something, but when she heard you Yi teaching nie qiuping a wife and qingsi calling him ¡®dad¡¯, her face turned a little ugly. She hadpletely ignored qingsi and nie qiuping just now.


    She didn¡¯t expect them to be a family of three, and a look of embarrassment shed across her face.


    You Yi stood up, picked up nie qiuping¡¯s jacket and bag, and left with her hair. He did not even spare the middle school girl a nce.


    After they came out of the hot pot restaurant and got into the car, nie qiuping said with a smile before starting the car,¡±¡±It¡¯s indeed my hometown. I¡¯ve juste back and I can already meet my junior high school female ssmate for a meal.¡±


    You Yi sniffed the food.¡±I didn¡¯t put vinegar in the seafood just now. Why is it so ... Sour?¡±


    Nie qiuping red at her and pinched her arm twice,¡±¡±Who are you talking about? I¡¯m not jealous.¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±I ... I¡¯m the one who¡¯s jealous, alright?¡±


    He nced at qingsi.¡±Qingsi, close your eyes. The little girl can¡¯t watch.¡±


    Qingsi immediately covered her eyes.¡±Okay, dad, I¡¯m closing my eyes. I even covered them with my hands, so I can¡¯t see.¡±


    ¡°Good girl ...¡±


    You Yi praised qingsi, grabbed nie qiuping, and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Chen Lele descended from the hotpot restaurant and saw you Yi¡¯s car at the entrance. She saw the people inside and what the two of them were doing.


    She was stunned and her face was filled with unspeakable grievances. What was this? it was not easy for her to meet her first love that she had been thinking about for so many years. In the end, he did not remember her at all and even had a wife and child. The point was that woman ... Seemed to be more beautiful than her.


    Chen Lele stomped her feet. She was too unlucky!


    When she was in junior high school, she was too timid to confess. She had a crush on him for so many years. After so many years, they finally reunited and she wanted to muster up her courage, but she had already gotten married.


    Chen Lele looked at the two people in the car kissing each other intimately. She felt envious, jealous, and hateful. She really hoped that the woman was her.


    You Yi had seen Chen Lele a long time ago. He did not avoid her and let her see him. She wanted to see clearly that he was someone who had beenbeled as someone with a family.


    He let go of nie qiuping and smoothened her hair.


    Nie qiuping pushed him.¡±Stop fooling around. Hurry up and drive.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Chen Lele watched as you Yi¡¯s car disappeared from her sight. She let out a long sigh. Another golden Bachelor was gone.


    ......


    That night, you Yi brought his wife and child to the night market in the old city of Sea city.


    The next day, he brought them to the beach, took a cruise, and went fishing. Qingsi had enough fun.


    She had been too rxed today, causing nie qiuping to almost forget that tomorrow ... She was going to the battlefield.


    After ying for a whole day, nie qiuping only felt extremely tired when it was time to go to bed at night.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, nie qiuping said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve had too much fun today, I¡¯m so tired. ¡±


    You Yi looked at her, who had juste out of the shower and was covered in ayer of pink. Her slightly hoarse voice sounded especially alluring.

 Chapter 2480

    Chapter 2480: No matter how much she hated him, she didn¡¯t dare to resist


    Trantor: 549690339


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his rising desire, and covered her with the nket.


    ¡°Then sleep early and have a good rest tonight. We still have to go to the hospital to deliver the surprise tomorrow.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment before she crawled up.¡±¡±Oh, I almost forgot. We¡¯re ... Going to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why are you suddenly nervous?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m just ... Should I prepare something?¡±


    ¡°What, you still want to buy her a present?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a gift. I just wanted to ... Want to ... Suddenly see her. What should I say first?¡±


    You Yi pulled her into his embrace.¡±You don¡¯t have to say anything. This is your first time meeting her. You¡¯ve never heard of her name before this, and you don¡¯t even know who she is.¡±


    Nie qiuping understood you Yi¡¯s meaning and responded to all changes by staying the same.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    You Yi patted her back.¡±Go to sleep. Don¡¯t think too much of this. You need to treat this as a vacation.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Nie qiupingy on his chest and closed her eyes. She had thought that it would not be so easy to fall asleep, but she did not expect that he would fall asleep so quickly while listening to the song and his heartbeat.


    ......


    In the hospital, Xia rushuang¡¯s health was getting better. Ever since master Xia transferred arge sum of money to the hospital, she deliberately brought up the matter in front of Mrs. You and said that one had to consider the owner before hitting the dog. The Xia family could turn a blind eye to her and punish her, but no one else could.


    If anyone dared to touch her, it would be a p to the Xia family¡¯s face.


    Although old Mrs. You hated Xia rushuang to the core, she still felt a little afraid when she saw the high amount of money on the money bill sent by the you family from Rong city. After all, everyone knew the status of the Xia family. Xia An had just arrived in Sea city, and his performance was already known throughout the country. It was only a matter of time before he rose to power.


    Olddy you really did believe Xia rushuang¡¯s nonsense. Even though her words were still unpleasant to hear, they were much better than before. Not only him, but even old master you and big brother you Yi were much more restrained.


    As a result, the you family began to take care of Xia rushuang. They were afraid that if her health really copsed, the Xia family would cause trouble for them. They even called a maid to take care of Xia rushuang and had someone take care of her three meals a day.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s life was finally much better than before. Her physical condition had also improved and she was recovering much faster.


    A thin check was enough to change the you family¡¯s attitude towards her. Even if they hated her to the core, they didn¡¯t dare to resist. This made Xia rushuang even more certain of one thing-she definitely couldn¡¯t cut off contact with the Xia family. No matter what, once she recovered, she had to make a trip to Rong city. Even if she had to kneel in front of the Xia family¡¯s Gate, she had to be epted by the Xia family again.


    She hated the Xia family, but ... She had no choice but to go.


    It was old Madam you¡¯s Day to be discharged. Xia rushuang snorted coldly. It was good that the old hag was discharged. She wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her.


    In old Madam you¡¯s ward, her expression was ugly because her eldest son didn¡¯te to pick her up today.


    Afterining for a while and scolding old master you over and over again, he was about to leave.


    Before she could move, she suddenly heard you Yi¡¯s voice.¡±Mom ...¡±


    The two of them raised their heads and were surprised to see you Yi.¡±Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you were hospitalized,¡± you Yi smiled faintly.¡±I brought Qiu Yun and Qing si to see you!¡±


    The two elders of the you family were stunned. It was only then that they saw nie qiuping, who was standing behind you Yi, holding qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Mrs. You, Mr. You, we meet again.¡±

 Chapter 2481

    Chapter 2481: Don¡¯t talk nonsense for this woman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping stood there gracefully, gentle and beautiful. In her hand was a doll-like little girl. The mother and daughter were particrly eye-catching.


    Nie qiuping thought that she would be nervous when she saw the you family elders this time. However, she was not nervous at all. She realized that she was very calm.


    The two elders of the you family were stunned. You Yi had suddenly appeared, and he had even brought the woman they hated the most, nie qiuping, back with him. He had even brought back that little bastard.


    The two of them forgot how to react. Old master you was the first to react.¡±Why are you back? what do you want?¡± Are you trying to anger your mom and me to death by bringing them back?¡±


    Old master you¡¯s face was ashen, and his walking stick was ttering on the ground, as if he was trying to crack the floor open.


    Old Mrs. You was jolted awake by old master you¡¯s words.¡±You Yi, what are you doing? I told you, you¡¯d never let this woman enter the you family unless you step over my dead body.¡±


    At this moment, old Madam you had chosen to stand with her husband. At this moment, nie qiuping was theirmon enemy.


    Nie qiuping could feel qingsi¡¯s little hand trembling. She was starting to regret bringing qingsi along.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was worried about leaving her in the hotel, she wouldn¡¯t have let her see this scene.


    You Yi reached out and wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±Dad, weren¡¯t you the one who called me to ask for help? ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee back. Besides, we didn¡¯t n to enter the you family. Don¡¯t worry, we still want to have a good night¡¯s sleep, so we¡¯re staying in a hotel.¡±


    ¡°I came today because I heard that mom will be discharged today, so I came to see her.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words stunned the two elders.¡±You¡¯re ... Staying in a hotel?¡±


    ¡°I know that both of you would not like to see me,¡± nie qiuping said indifferently.¡±So, we won¡¯t disturb you at your house.¡±


    ¡°She lives outside. You¡¯re the you family¡¯s son. How can you stay in a hotel? what would that look like if word got out? people would think that the you family doesn¡¯t let our son in.¡±


    You Yi smiled. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of rumors are spreading about the you family. Compared to what¡¯s going on outside, what¡¯s the big deal if I don¡¯t go back? Instead of caring about my trivial matters, you should ... Find out about your Affairs first. You took advantage of the fact that my mother was injured and hospitalized, and my brother is not in the mood to run thepany. You¡¯re not very kind. ¡±


    Old Madam you was stunned and immediately turned her head to ask,¡±¡±Tell me, what else did you do?¡±


    A hint of guilt shed across old man you¡¯s eyes as he said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m fine ... You Yi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re not even in Sea city. What do you know? don¡¯t try to sow discord in our family for this woman.¡±


    Old master you was panicking. He did not even dare to look you Yi or his wife in the eye. He was furious. Why did you Yi seem to know everything?


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled up. His father was right about one thing-he hade to sow discord between them.


    In this family, if his parents were to stand on the same side, it would not be fun at all. It would be too boring if they were to work together to deal with him and Qiu Yun.


    Moreover, he really looked down on his father¡¯s behavior. He was aplete scumbag.


    To think that his mother had trusted him for so many years. Unfortunately, she had been deceived for decades.


    ......

 Chapter 2482

    Chapter 2482: I look forward to meeting her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re maligning me. To put it bluntly, the wickedined first. I didn¡¯t even enter the house to find out about Xia rushuang¡¯s good deed. Not only you, I also know about my brother¡¯s matter. I advise you to stop before my mom and brother find out, or else ...¡±


    Behind him, you Yi smiled but said nothing. There was no threat on his face, but old master you shuddered when he heard that.


    ¡°You ... Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯m not afraid of a crooked shadow. I ... I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Old Mrs. You did not listen to him. Her expression was extremely cold.¡±You Yi, tell me clearly. What good thing did he do?¡±


    You Yi nced at old master you. Ayer of sweat had already formed on his forehead.


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s better for my dad to tell you.¡±


    Old granny you gritted her teeth and said,¡±Hmph, him?¡± Do you think he¡¯ll tell me? I didn¡¯t even know that he had a mistress and a bastard child outside for so many years. Don¡¯t be rude to me, tell me immediately. ¡±


    ¡°What can I do? don¡¯t listen to his nonsense ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Dad,¡± you Yi said slowly,¡±how could I be spouting nonsense? if you don¡¯t want to do it, then I can¡¯t say anything. Besides, what you¡¯re doing is a little too much. Those people out there are your treasures. My mother and brother are just grass in your eyes, right? you¡¯re still a young boy, and you want to leave the shares to him? aren¡¯t you afraid that your second wife will donate your money and run away ...¡±


    Old master you¡¯s face paled, but before he could say anything, an old woman cried out in surprise,¡±¡±What did you just say? Did he leave his shares to that little bastard outside?¡±


    Old master you¡¯s face was even paler than before as he retorted,¡±¡±I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My father took advantage of your injury and my brother¡¯s low spirits to secretly transfer his shares. He probably wanted to leave it for the kid outside. Unfortunately, he¡¯s not of age yet, so the shares will be temporarily ced under the name of my father¡¯s concubine ...¡±


    You Yi had just finished speaking when olddy you grabbed a half-filled ss from the table and threw it at old man you.


    This time, her aim was particrly good. The ss cup hit old master you¡¯s forehead, and with a muffled sound, the water inside spilled out. It then fell to the ground with a loud thud and shattered into pieces.


    Old Mrs. You trembled in anger and pointed at old master you.¡±¡±B * stard ... B * stard ... I must have been blind to fall for such a heartless thing like you. That bastard child of yours is good. Go live with him and never step foot into the you family. You must get back all of my son¡¯s shares, or else ... I¡¯ll destroy your reputation. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to mess with and don¡¯t think that my family is weak.¡±


    Old Madam you was about to go crazy from anger. She thought that as long as he stopped contacting that little bastard outside and gave her some living expenses, it would be fine. They had been husband and wife for so many years, what else could she do? Was she going to divorce him?


    However, she had never expected that he would be such a jerk to give them the shares.


    The two elders of the you family were in a heated argument. You Yi knew what to do and left with his wife and child.


    Let¡¯s split them up first and tell the you family¡¯s two elders not to go against them. Only then can they focus on dealing with Xia rushuang.


    Nie qiuping could not help but say in her heart,¡¯you Yi is really too cunning.¡¯


    The family of three walked along the corridor, slowly approaching Xia rushuang¡¯s ward.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see her,¡± you Yi asked.¡±Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m actually looking forward to it ...¡±

 Chapter 2483

    Chapter 2483: She was never the one in the wrong


    Trantor: 549690339


    Perhaps it was because nie qiuping never thought that she would be able to face the situation so calmly after meeting the two elders of the you family. She did not feel nervous at all, so she was in an extremely good mood. The moment she thought about meeting Xia rushuang, all that was left in her was anticipation after removing her nervousness.


    She was looking forward to meeting this woman who had tried to harm her in both lives.


    She was the innocent one. She didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. She was never the one in the wrong.


    Xia rushuang, on the other hand, should be the one feeling afraid and guilty.


    You Yi held nie qiuping¡¯s hand tightly.


    There were patients ¡®family members and medical staff passing by asionally in the corridor. No one knew what they were going to do.


    ......


    The female servant who hade from the you family to take care of Xia rushuang rushed into her Ward.


    Xia rushuang was sitting on the bed and putting on a face mask. Ever since her living conditions had improved, she had gotten someone to bring her skincare products over. She valued her face very much.


    Xia rushuang noticed the maid¡¯s panic and asked,¡±¡±Did something happen? why do you look so panicked?¡±


    ¡°I ... I wanted to help pack up after Madam was discharged today, but I didn¡¯t expect ...¡± The maid said with a troubled expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dilly-dally. Speak,¡±Xia rushuang said impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s just that when I arrived outside Madam¡¯s ward, I heard a lot of noise inside. I didn¡¯t dare to go in, so I stood outside and listened for a while. I didn¡¯t expect ...¡± After all, it was the master¡¯s family¡¯s business, so the maid didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡±Heh, isn¡¯t itmon for them to be noisy? what¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯smon for Madam and old master to argue, but ... But this time Madam seems to be really angry, because, because ...¡±


    The hemming and hawing of the maid annoyed Xia rushuang. She chided,¡±¡±Say it, can you say it all at once? do you have to make me rush you?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the old master has transferred his shares to his mistress. The madam knows about it and is making a fuss,¡± the maid quickly said.


    ¡°What?¡± Xia rushuang sat up straight and took off the mask on her face.¡±Tell me again, what did that old thing do?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face contorted at the news, and the maid hurriedly exined,¡±¡±I ... I only heard a few words from outside, but I didn¡¯t dare to listen too much. It seems ... That the old master wanted to transfer his shares to his illegitimate child, but the illegitimate child was not old enough, so ... So he gave it to the mistress first. Eldest young Madam, I just heard it, I ... I don¡¯t know if I heard wrong.¡±


    The helper regretted it. She felt that she really shouldn¡¯t have said these things. The young Madam was not easy to deal with. If she got involved again, then ... What if she lost her job?


    Xia rushuang sneered,¡¯Hmph, did I hear wrong? I think they¡¯ve caused so much trouble that the roof is about to be lifted off. If you can still hear wrongly, then your ears should really be cut off. ¡±


    Right now, Xia rushuang hated him even more than old Madam you. That old thing had the guts to give his shares to his mistress. Heh, he was really capable.


    She lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed. She had to go to that old thing and ask for the shares. Those were hers, and no one could take them away from her.


    Xia rushuang had been coveting old master you¡¯s shares for many years now. She had long thought of them as her own!

 Chapter 2484

    Chapter 2484: Let me tell you what my wife¡¯s name is


    Trantor: 549690339


    But now, someone had told her that her things had been given away. How could Xia rushuang not be angry?


    She put on her slippers and was about to stand up when she suddenly remembered something important.¡±¡±That¡¯s not right. How did the olddy know that the old man had transferred his shares to his mistress?¡±


    That old hag had been in the hospital for so many days, how could she know about this?


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s second young master who said it,¡±the maid whispered.


    ¡°Second young master?¡± Xia rushuang was even more shocked. Second young master? ¡®Isn¡¯t that you Yi? How did he know?


    ¡°I saw second young master bringing a woman and a seven or eight-year-old girl back. I¡¯ve been working for the you family for ten years and I¡¯ve seen second young master a few times before.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°He¡¯s back? He even brought a woman and a seven or eight-year-old child? Are you sure?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little confused. It was as if something had shed past her eyes, but it was too fast for her to catch.


    The two old fogeys from the you family had gone to the capital to look for you Yi a while back. They were furious when they came back, and they did not say a word about you Yi. She had secretly heard them tell you Yi¡¯s big brother that they had found you Yi, but ... He was not willing to return.


    They also said that you Yi had found a Vixen-like woman.


    If you Yi did not want toe back then, why did he suddenlye back? and he even knew that the old thing had given his shares to his mistress? He was in the capital all year round, and she did not even know about it. Where did you Yi get the news so quickly?


    Could he be trying to take advantage of the chaos in the you family to fight for the inheritance?


    And a woman ... And a child? Why did he feel that something was wrong?


    The helper nodded.¡±Yes, I sneaked a nce. That woman is really pretty. But young master, you don¡¯t have a child that big, do you?¡± Don¡¯t tell me ... You¡¯re ... Married to a woman who¡¯s remarried?¡±


    The maid¡¯s words were like a key to a question that Xia rushuang had been puzzled about for a long time. Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    They¡¯re both in the capital, remarried, and even have a seven-or eight-year-old girl?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hands suddenly began to tremble. She asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s the woman¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Which woman?¡± the maid asked.


    ¡°The woman that second young master brought back. What¡¯s her name?¡± Xia rushuang shrieked.


    The female servant was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Xia rushuang to be so agitated all of a sudden, and she took two steps back.


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t hear you clearly ...¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear me clearly, then think carefully. What is it called?¡± Xia rushuang suddenly grabbed the maid¡¯s shoulder, her nails digging into her flesh.


    ¡°I ... I, I think ... I think I heard the second young master call her ... Call her ...¡± The maid trembled in fear.


    Just as the name was about toe out of the maid¡¯s mouth, she was suddenly interrupted by a male voice.¡±I didn¡¯t expect sister-inw to be so concerned about my wife. She doesn¡¯t know my wife, so how would she know her name? I¡¯ll tell you what my wife¡¯s name is!¡±


    You Yi appeared at the door of the ward and walked in slowly. He was tall and imposing. The atmosphere in the room seemed to have changed the moment he walked in.


    Xia rushuang shuddered when she heard you Yi¡¯s voice. She slowly turned around and saw you Yi¡¯s figure. Her eyes met his, deep like a bottomless vortex.¡±You ...¡±

 Chapter 2485

    Chapter 2485: She has the exact same face as Xiao¡¯ AI


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi smiled.¡±It¡¯s me, you Yi. Sister-inw, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°You ... You, why did you suddenly ... Come back?¡± Seeing you Yi all of a sudden, Xia rushuang felt an indescribable fear. It was a strange feeling, but she just could not control it.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t even realize how shaky her voice was.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes swept over Xia rushuang¡¯s face. That face was so disgusting. He really did not understand why a woman like that existed in this world.


    He said on purpose,¡±the family is in such a mess and thepany is in a state of panic. Someone has toe back to take charge. Otherwise, do we really want to see the you family¡¯s many years of Foundation be destroyed?¡±


    Those words immediately sent a signal to Xia rushuang that you Yi had reallye back to fight for the family fortune.


    You Yi had been keeping an eye on Xia rushuang¡¯s expression the entire time. As expected, a vicious glint shed across her eyes the moment he said that.


    Heughed coldly in his heart. If he said this excuse, Xia rushuang would really believe him without a doubt.


    ¡°Dad, dad ...¡± The crisp and tender voice of a child broke the strange silence in the room.


    Qingsi ran in through the door and plunged into you Yi¡¯s arms like a little bird. Xia rushuang did not see her face, only the back of the girl.


    You Yi knelt down and patted qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Where¡¯s mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom is slow and is behind us. I ran fast, so I came over first.¡±


    He gently patted her back and said,¡±¡±Qingsi,e and greet your aunt.¡±


    Qingsi turned to look at Xia rushuang and said obediently,¡±¡±First aunt,¡±


    In that instant, Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes widened and her pupils contracted violently. Qingsi¡¯s beautiful little face suddenly crashed into her eyes like an unguarded bullet that instantly hit her in the eye.


    Qingsi¡¯s appearance was almost the same as nie qiuping¡¯s when she was young. When Xia rushuang saw her, she was so frightened that she kept retreating. She almost blurted out the word ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI ¡°that she had been holding in her mouth.


    It was the same, exactly the same. Qingsi¡¯s little face and the Xiao¡¯ AI from many years ago in Xia rushuang¡¯s mind ovepped in that instant.


    Her lips trembled and her body trembled. The blood drained from her face in an instant. She looked at qingsi as if she had seen a ghost.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s flustered look made you Yi even more certain that she was afraid because she was guilty.


    You Yi curled his lips.¡±Sister-inw, why are you so pale?¡± Are you not feeling well? This is my daughter, qingsi. She¡¯s very well-behaved and sensible. ¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head and said,¡±is first aunt afraid of me?¡± I¡¯m a good girl, I won¡¯t hurt anyone. ¡±


    Qingsi took two steps in front of Xia rushuang, causing her to retreat in a panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me, I ... I ...¡±


    The footsteps outside the door were getting closer. You Yi did not seem to notice Xia rushuang¡¯s fear. He said to qingsi,¡±¡±It¡¯s your mother¡¯s footsteps. She¡¯s here. ¡±


    Xia rushuang looked up at the door adorably.


    You Yi and qingsi turned around and quickly saw nie qiuping¡¯s figure at the door.


    ¡°Qingsi ran too fast,¡± she said as she walked in slowly.¡±I couldn¡¯t even catch up.¡±


    You Yi reached out to hold nie qiuping¡¯s hand, then turned to Xia rushuang.¡±Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you curious about my wife¡¯s name? I¡¯ll give you a good introduction. ¡±


    At this moment, Xia rushuang was already standing there in a daze. She had just seen nie qiuping appear with her own eyes. That face that she had seen in photos before had suddenly appeared in front of her without any warning.

 Chapter 2486

    Chapter 2486: Sister-inw, I¡¯m nie qiuping


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping, Xiao¡¯ AI ... Xia baotong ...


    In that instant, Xia rushuang¡¯s heart suddenly stopped beating and her mind went nk. She even forgot about her fear as she stared straight at nie qiuping¡¯s face.


    If the appearance of the ck hair was like a bullet, then nie qiuping was a powerful bomb. It blew up Xia rushuang¡¯s most basic thoughts.


    ¡°Honey,¡± you Yi said to nie qiuping,¡±this is sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, this is my wife ...¡±


    Nie qiuping walked step by step towards Xia rushuang. There was a faint smile on her lips, and she didn¡¯t seem to have any offensive power at all. She stretched out her hand and said,¡±Sister-inw, my name is nie qiuping. Nice to meet you. In the future, if there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done wrong, please forgive me.¡±


    Before meeting Xia rushuang, nie qiuping had many thoughts running through her mind. However, at this moment, when she saw the expression on Xia rushuang¡¯s face after seeing her, she only had one thought.


    This woman must have done many things to let him down. Otherwise, she would not be so afraid.


    In order to provoke Xia rushuang as much as possible and make her reveal more of her ws, you Yi had devised a n. He would enter first, followed by qingsi, and then she.


    As expected, she saw Xia rushuang¡¯s expression change in sequence when she was outside.


    ¡°Ah ...¡±


    Xia rushuang suddenly let out a shrill scream, then her legs went soft and she fell on her butt. Sitting on the ground, she looked at nie qiuping as if she was looking at the most terrifying thing in the world. Her legs hit the ground and her butt moved backward.


    Nie qiuping followed her.¡±Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was terrifyingly pale, and her eyes were filled with fear.¡±Go away, go away ...¡±


    Nie Qiu¡¯s sudden approach made her feel as if her neck was being strangled by someone, making her feel like she could die at any moment.


    This was because nie qiuping¡¯s appearance meant that the secret that she had been trying so hard to hide for many years would soon ... Very soon, be exposed in front of everyone. Xia An would see her, and the Xia family¡¯s disgrace would also see her.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen to her then!


    Nie qiuping did not seem to understand what was going on at all. Her face was full of doubt,¡±¡±Sister-inw, what happened? Do you ... Do you hate me? B-but this is the first time we¡¯ve met. ¡±


    That¡¯s right, it was their first time meeting.


    This was the first time in her two lives that she had met Xia rushuang.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the first time Xia rushuang had seen her!


    Xia rushuang was probably the only one who knew how many dirty secrets she had hidden.


    Nie qiuping took another two steps forward, bent down, and asked in confusion,¡±¡±Sister-inw, do you ... Do you know me? or did I do something to let you down? But I don¡¯t remember. I ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words finally allowed Xia rushuang to regain some of her rationality.


    She immediately shook her head.¡±No... No, no... I ... I ... We¡¯ve never met.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Nie qiuping heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±Then I can rest assured.¡±


    With a gentle smile on her face, she said,¡±I felt that sister-inw was especially kind the moment I saw her. It¡¯s as if you and I were born sisters. Sister-inw, you have to take care of me more in the you family in the future!¡±


    ¡ª


    Hahaha, we meet, we meet ... Such an exciting moment, let¡¯s get a monthly ticket! Muah, good night!

 Chapter 2487

    Chapter 2487: Her smile was like poison


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping looked very gentle, but she was actually an especially gentle woman. When she smiled and spoke sweetly to someone, she could make anyone let down their guard, but that did not include Xia rushuang.


    The more gentle nie qiuping¡¯s smile was, the more afraid she was.


    Her smile and gentle voice were like poison to Xia rushuang. They could kill her at any moment. The bone-chilling cold entered her body and made her shiver uncontrobly.


    She was scared, she was terrified, there was an unspeakable fear in her heart.


    The things that she had done back then shed through her mind again and again. That fire was burning in front of her eyes, and the NIE qiuping now seemed to be standing in the fire and smiling at her.


    She had said,¡±I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back for revenge!¡±


    Nie qiuping reached out and touched Xia rushuang¡¯s hand. She eximed,¡±¡±Aiya, sister-inw, your hands are so cold. Hurry up and get up. I¡¯ll call the doctor for you.¡±


    However, her actions seemed to have agitated Xia rushuang. She suddenly shook off nie qiuping¡¯s hand and moved back.¡±No, no... No need. Don¡¯t touch me ...¡±


    Xia rushuang looked shocked and dazed for a moment. Then, she said, a little hurt,¡±¡±Sister-inw, you ... You ... Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t hate me?¡±


    You Yi walked over as well.¡±Sis-inw, what¡¯s wrong? you seem to be in a really bad state. Don¡¯t worry, qiuling has no ill intentions towards you. It¡¯s her first time meeting you. How could she possibly hurt you? should we call the doctor for you first?¡±


    You Yi did not seem to have said anything specific, but to Xia rushuang, his words were like a knife to her neck. How could this be the first time they had met? back then, they had lived together in the Xia family for many years. If nie qiuping knew what had happened back then, how could she not harm her?


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t let nie qiuping know the inside story of that year.¡¯


    The current nie qiuping definitely did not know about those things. She and you Yi¡¯s return might have been ... An ident. You Yi ... Probably just wanted toe back and fight for the family inheritance.


    Xia rushuang forced herself to calm down. She didn¡¯t dare to look at nie qiuping¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ... I had a miscarriage a few days ago. I ... These days, whenever I see the child ... I ... I keep thinking about my child. Just now ... Just now, when I saw your daughter, I ... I was a little emotional. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile when he heard that.


    Xia rushuang really could say all kinds of nonsense. Was she sad for that unborn child?


    She should be the happiest person when the child was gone. Now, she could actually use the name of the dead child to say such disgusting words.


    Nie qiuping nodded and consoled him,¡±¡±I can understand. My condolences, sister-inw, and ...¡± She smiled, her voice bing gentler.¡±Some children are better off gone than staying. Don¡¯t you agree, sister-inw?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words were a little heart-wrenching, and to put it bluntly, she said,¡±The child you¡¯re carrying isn¡¯t the you family¡¯s child. If it¡¯s gone, isn¡¯t it what you want? Was he really going to let the you family kill him?


    Xia rushuang looked at Neiqiu Chan in shock.¡±You ...¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled and asked her innocently,¡±¡±Sister-inw, why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No... No...¡± Xia rushuang was gradually regaining her calm. However, the calmer she was, the more afraid she felt. She kept feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind every word that nie qiuping said to her.


    ......

 Chapter 2488

    Chapter 2488: His wife is a ck-bellied little white rabbit


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t help but suspect that she had already found out something.


    Nie qiuping stretched out her hand.¡±Come, I¡¯ll help eldest sister-inw up. Your body is weak now and you need to recuperate properly. Although you can¡¯t have any more children in the future, your body can¡¯t copse, right?¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and looked at the top of her hair.


    He realized that when his wife was ck-bellied, she really wasn¡¯t much weaker than him.


    Xia rushuang poked where it hurt.


    However, to Xia rushuang, all the children were just chips for her to use. She wouldn¡¯t really feel sorry for anyone. Even the game was just for her to use.


    Xia rushuang wanted to push nie qiuping¡¯s arm away, but she held back and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Nie qiuping bent over, and as she did so, the ne around her neck slipped out. Xia rushuang happened to see the bright silver light sh past her eyes, causing her to feel pain.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body began to tremble violently, and even her teeth were ttering against each other. Her face was as white as a sheet. Nie qiuping hurriedly said,¡±¡±You Yi, call the doctor. Sis-inw¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look right.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Alright.¡±


    He nced at nie qiuping and turned to leave.


    He was worried that nie qiuping and Xia rushuang would be alone. However, at this time, Xia rushuang probably wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    She helped Xia rushuang to sit on the bed and asked with her head tilted,¡±¡±First aunt, why do you keep staring at mommy¡¯s ne? do you also think that mommy¡¯s ne looks good?¡±


    The child¡¯s childish words caused Xia rushuang to tremble violently.


    She had a feeling that every word said by everyone in their family had a different meaning.


    Even this little girl seemed to be implying something.


    ¡°It ... It¡¯s pretty ...¡± Xia rushuang clenched her fists.


    She knew that she had revealed too many ws, but ... Nie qiuping¡¯s appearance was too sudden,pletely unexpected. She also wanted to control her own emotional fluctuations, but, she could not control it at all.


    Nie qiuping touched her ne and smiled.¡±¡±I like this ne too. I¡¯ve been wearing it since I was young. I don¡¯t know where my parents got it from, but I¡¯ve been wearing it for so many years. Sometimes, when I take it off in the shower, I still feel ufortable with an empty neck.¡±


    Xia rushuang sneaked a nce at nie qiuping. Nie qiuping¡¯s expression was calm and gentle when she looked at her ne. It was as if nie qiuping knew nothing about the things contained in this ne.


    Xia rushuang bit the tip of her tongue. She had to stay calm. She couldn¡¯t reveal any more ws.


    She had not beenpletely defeated yet.


    Right now, she had to get them out of here as soon as possible, and she had to think about what to do next.


    Of course, the best way to make them leave was not to ask them to leave directly. Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes rolled back and she suddenly fainted.


    This fainting was naturally an act, and this was something she was very good at. She heard nie qiuping anxiously say,¡±¡±Sis-inw, sis-inw ... What¡¯s wrong? ¡°You Yi will be here with the doctor soon.¡±


    After a while, you Yi brought the doctor over. Nie qiuping quickly said,¡±¡±Doctor, please take a look. My sister-inw just fainted!¡±


    The doctor rushed forward to check on her and confirmed that there was no major problem. She seemed to have suffered a strong stimtion. After giving her an injection, she left.


    Xia rushuang was anxious. The doctor had already left, so why weren¡¯t they leaving?


    She suddenly heard nie qiuping¡¯s puzzled voice,¡±¡±You Yi, do you think ... Eldest sister-inw was triggered after seeing me? Why do I feel like the look in her eyes ... It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s the first time she¡¯s seen me?¡±

 Chapter 2489

    Chapter 2489: She¡¯s not as good as you think


    Trantor: 549690339


    These words made Xia rushuang shiver. First, she had met qingsi, and then nie qiuping. The impact of these two events was simply too strong. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t even think and forgot how to deal with it.


    Now that she was being suspected, Xia rushuang was filled with regret.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You¡¯ve never been to hai city or Rong city,¡± you Yi said.¡±Sister-inw has never been to your hometown either. We¡¯re so far apart, so it¡¯s impossible for you to have met her. She ... Is probably really upset about the miscarriage, right?¡±


    You Yi was still despising Xia rushuang in his heart as he spoke. This woman was really too much. Did she really think that no one would be able to tell that she was pretending to be unconscious?


    ¡°Maybe ...¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curved.


    Xia rushuang could not tell if she was relieved or even more nervous. She could not be sure if the two of them were telling the truth. After all, she had done those things to you Yi back then. He probably hated her to the core. If he really spoke up for her, she would find it strange.


    You Yi seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. He purposely said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±But ... Honey, you¡¯d better not get too close to her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I think sister-inw looks kind. I hit it off the moment I saw her.¡±


    ¡°Just listen to me. Your husband wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Stay away from her. She¡¯s not as good as you think. Don¡¯t let your guard down against anyone. If I wasn¡¯t watching, you would have been sold. You¡¯re still counting money for her.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? am I that stupid? But why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists under the nket. ¡®You Yi, I¡¯m definitely going to tell nie qiuping about what I did back then.¡¯


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t care about these things.


    You Yi¡¯s words made Xia rushuang breathe a sigh of relief. She was also certain that nie qiuping knew nothing about her background. The situation was dire, but it was not the worst.


    She might still have onest chance to turn the tables, but she had to control it well.


    Nie qiuping nced at nie qiuping, who had her eyes tightly closed, and said,¡±¡±Sister-inw is in aa now, it¡¯s not good for us to go back. Why don¡¯t we wait for her to wake up before we leave?¡±


    ¡°You know when she¡¯ll wake up?¡±


    ¡°Probably, soon?¡±


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, nie qiuping could not hold it in anymore and ¡°woke up¡±.


    When nie qiuping saw this, she put on a surprised look,¡±¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re awake. How are you? do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. ¡± Xia rushuang had already regained herposure and was struggling to sit up.


    Nie qiuping reached out and helped her up.


    ¡°Thank you, I ... I haven¡¯t been in a good mental state recently. I¡¯m in a daze, and the nurses who took care of me before even secretly discussed whether I had a mental problem. Actually ... I¡¯ve just been a little traumatized by the things that have happened recently.¡± Xia rushuang smiled wryly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re all one family. There¡¯s no such thing as not seeing a smile.¡± Nie qiupingughed.


    Xia rushuang took nie qiuping¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re married, but as your sister-inw, I didn¡¯t give you a red packet. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you when I¡¯m discharged in a few days ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then. Thank you in advance, sister-inw ...¡± Nie qiuping said with a smile.


    ......

 Chapter 2490

    Chapter 2490: As long as she¡¯s dead, everything will be easy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯ve just gone back. Go visit mom and dad more often. They¡¯ve been ... You know.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled. This meant that she was sending them off, tactfully chasing them away.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, sister-inw, have a good rest. I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow. I feel like we hit it off very well. In the future, I might have toe and trouble you more often. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m noisy, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. I¡¯d love for you to spend more time with me.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips twitched in disdain. If he had a mirror in his hand, he would definitely let Xia rushuang see her face and how fake her smile was.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then. Goodbye, sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Xia rushuang watched as you Yi picked qingsi up and left with nie qiuping by the hand.


    The three of them disappeared at the door, and their voices came in.


    ¡°Daddy, put me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t like daddy¡¯s hug anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but ... I¡¯m a big kid ...¡±


    ¡°An older child is still a child, and she¡¯s still dad¡¯s little princess ...¡±


    As Xia rushuang listened to their conversation, her pale face grew more and more sinister.


    The woman you Yi married was actually nie qiuping. This was something she had never expected. She had never thought that one day, nie qiuping would appear in front of her in such a way.


    Many years ago, she had been brought into the Xia family and rose to power in a single bound. She had tried her best to get rid of Xiao¡¯ AI in exchange for 20 years of wealth.


    Many yearster, Xiao¡¯ AI, who should have died long ago, was brought into the you family by you Yi with nie qiuping¡¯s tender identity.


    It was as if the scene after many years had reappeared, just like the reincarnation of that year.


    This time, would nie qiuping ... Get rid of her like how she got rid of Xiao¡¯ AI back then?


    At the thought of this, Xia rushuang was terrified.


    She knew that she was standing on the edge of a cliff. Xia An was in Sea city, and so was nie qiuping. As long as they met, everything would be out in the open. By then, she would be pushed into the abyss of no return.


    Xia rushuang felt her entire body turn cold. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to her.


    Why don¡¯t I ... Escape, leave this ce, go abroad, and find a ce to hide.


    However, Xia rushuang quickly rejected this idea. She could not bear to give up everything she had now. Besides, Xia An would eventually take over all the power in this country. It would be useless even if she ran to the ends of the earth.


    Calm down, calm down, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t panic.


    Xia rushuang pulled out the needle from the back of her hand and pricked her finger. The pain helped her calm down and she began to think about the situation.


    ording to her analysis, you Yi had brought nie qiuping back at this time only to fight for the family inheritance. They did not know anything else. Although this was something Xia rushuang did not want to see, it was still the best situation for now.


    While Xia An had yet to acknowledge nie qiuping, he would get rid of her without anyone knowing. As long as she was dead, everything would be easy to handle.


    If ... He could not get rid of her and let her reunite with Xia An.


    Xia rushuang felt that she didn¡¯t need to be too afraid. After all, the fire that year had long since burned all the evidence to the ground. Even if they wanted to investigate, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. Besides ... No one would suspect her when she was only eight years old.


    Xia rushuang told herself over and over again that she still had a chance and that she wasn¡¯t at the end of the road yet.

 Chapter 2491

    Chapter 2491: Nie qiuping, you forced me to do this


    Trantor: 549690339


    Putting aside the danger, this might be a great opportunity to get rid of nie qiuping.


    After all, she had been looking for nie qiuping for so long without any news. Now, she had delivered herself to her door.


    Xia rushuang lowered her head and looked at the blood slowly flowing out from the needle on the back of her hand. She wiped it away with her fingertips, and a terrifying chill shot out of her eyes.


    Nie qiuping, you should have died in that fire. You shouldn¡¯t have lived for so many years, and you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of me.


    ¡®Nie qiuping, you forced me to do this.¡¯


    ......


    After leaving Xia rushuang¡¯s ward, they went to take a look at olddy you. At the moment, the ward was in a state of chaos. Big brother you Yi had arrived as well, and there were many people surrounding the door.


    You Yi had the nurse call the hospital¡¯s security to disperse the crowd before entering.


    The moment he entered, he saw a wound on old master you¡¯s forehead, half of his face was swollen, and there were a few scratches on his neck. Blood was oozing out from them, and he looked extremely miserable.


    You Yi caressed the Mulberry seeds, almostughing out loud.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother saw him and immediately pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯re back, you Yi. Tell me, did dad really transfer all his shares to that bastard mother and son?¡±


    Old Mrs. You called him and asked him toe over. When he heard that, he exploded in anger and rushed over immediately.


    You Yi nced at the ashen-faced old man you.¡±Whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯re in charge of thepany. You¡¯ll know once you get someone to investigate this.¡±


    His brother had already believed him. He turned to old master you and said,¡±¡±Dad, if this is true, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you. I¡¯ll let it go if you give the shares to you Yi. He¡¯s my brother after all. It¡¯s only right to give it to him. But if you give it to those bastards behind our backs ... Hmph ... Just wait and see how I¡¯ll deal with them.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± old master you panicked.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± you Yi¡¯s brother asked with a Savage expression.¡±Take back my shares and take care of your little B * stard and mistress.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still your little brother. I founded thepany and the shares are mine. I can give them to whoever I want. Besides, I¡¯m only giving her a small portion of the shares. You have the majority of the shares. Why are you so calctive over such a small amount of money?¡±


    Old master you received a p after he finished speaking. The p woke him up. If he said something like that now, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    Old Madam you¡¯s p had numbed her hand. At this point, she could not care less about nie qiuping. She pointed at old master you and scolded,¡±¡±Bastard, you still have the face to say that? if it wasn¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t even have apany, just a little money? How can you still say that? if you exchange those shares for money, how much do you think it is? You gave me tens of millions of dors just like that. Do you think my two sons and I are dead?¡±


    Old master you covered his face and wanted to burst out in anger, but now that everyone in the family hated him to the core, no one would listen to him even if he were to burst out in anger.


    ¡°But ... But I can¡¯t just give them nothing, can I?¡± he gritted his teeth.


    Old Madam you¡¯s eyes turned red with anger,¡¯nothing? You¡¯re giving me too little? House, car, money, you¡¯re not giving me enough? ¡°Do you think that giving the entire you family and all my money to them is considered a lot?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Yi said coolly,¡±it¡¯s no use telling dad all this. His heart is on our side.¡±


    Nie qiuping rubbed her nose. You Yi¡¯s words were instigating trouble without batting an eyelid.

 Chapter 2492

    Chapter 2492: You have to be by my side at all times


    Trantor: 549690339


    His older brother nodded.¡±You Yi is right. Mom, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on him. The most important thing right now is to get back the shares.¡±


    ¡°But this bastard has already transferred it. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to take it back.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±It¡¯s not exactly a problem, but it¡¯s also a simple one.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by simple?¡± you Yi¡¯s brother asked immediately.


    You Yi looked at old master you.¡±That¡¯ll depend on whether or not dad¡¯s mistress really cares about her son.¡±


    The others were stunned for a moment, but they quickly understood.


    ¡°I know, dad,¡± you Yi¡¯s brother sneered.¡±Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. As long as that little B * tch transfers her shares to me honestly, I won¡¯t touch that little B * stard ...¡±


    He ignored old master you¡¯s shrieking behind him and turned to leave.


    Old master you and old Madam you were once again in a mess inside the house. You Yi took the opportunity to leave with his wife and child.


    ¡°Xia rushuang¡¯s reaction after seeing you proves that she¡¯s definitely up to no good,¡± you Yi said after they got into the car.


    Nie qiuping pulled a long face. When she thought of Xia rushuang¡¯s appearance, she shook her head andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looked like she saw a ghost when she saw me?¡±


    Nie qiuping had been observing Xia rushuang the entire time, her eyes never leaving her.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s fear of her was beyond reason. She resisted her approach, or rather, she hated herself.


    Nie qiuping was truly puzzled. Where did Xia rushuang¡¯s hatred for here from?


    If there was any interaction between the two of them, it must have been before she was five years old.


    However, nie qiuping¡¯s mind waspletely nk for her memories before the age of 5.


    Looking at Xia rushuang¡¯s age, she didn¡¯t seem that old back then, did she?


    Then what kind of enmity was there between them?


    This was something that nie qiuping could not understand.


    She thought of her ne.¡±When she saw my ne today, she had a strange look in her eyes ...¡±


    ¡°The ne might be the key to unraveling your identity. Xia rushuang is a vicious woman. She only lost herposure today because your appearance caught her off guard. When she calms down, she¡¯ll think about how to get rid of you. Perhaps ... She¡¯ll think that you¡¯vee to her on your own ord, so it¡¯s a good opportunity for her to get rid of you. So ...¡±


    Before you Yi could finish, nie qiupingughed.¡±So, from now on, I won¡¯t leave you for a moment. I¡¯ll be with you at any time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯m not joking with you. You and qingsi must remember this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you too, dad,¡±qingsi said crisply.


    Nie qiuping sighed and turned to look at qingsi. She was starting to regret bringing qingsi along. Perhaps it would be safest for her to stay in the capital.


    You Yi knew what nie qiuping was thinking. This was what he was worried about as well. This was Sea city, not the capital. He had to protect the two of them alone. He was worried that an ident would happen.


    If Xia rushuang were to really make a move, qingsi would probably be her first target.


    The two of them were worried about this matter and couldn¡¯t sleep at night.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make a call and get two people from the station toe and pick qingsi up?¡± you Yi suggested to nie qiuping.


    ¡°But qingsi is all alone in the capital. Who can take care of her?¡±


    ¡°Old Wei, let qingsi go to his house and ask him to take care of her for a while.¡±


    ¡°I will ... I¡¯ll think about it ...¡± Nie qiuping was still worried.


    You Yi suddenly thought of someone. Perhaps ... He could ask him for help!

 Chapter 2493

    Chapter 2493: I naturally have a way to deal with her


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi felt that, as usual, he should be making a trip to the capital soon. Perhaps ... He could ask for a favor.


    However, was it reliable to hand her daughter over to that person?


    Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it for now.


    The matter before him was a mess. What he needed to do now was to find the hidden truth in this mess and return it to Qiu Yun.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t find anything, it didn¡¯t matter.


    As long as Xia rushuang was eliminated, Qiu Yun¡¯s crisis would be over.


    You Yi reached out and pulled nie qiuping into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it now. Go to sleep. I won¡¯t let nie qiuping hurt you. If she dares toy a hand on you and qingsi, I naturally have my own ways to deal with her.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s head leaned against his chest and rubbed against it gently.¡±¡±Um ... What are we doing tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. My parents and brother are fighting at home and they don¡¯t have time to care about us. Let¡¯s go back to the you family before they calm down.¡±


    You Yi thought back to how her parents had fallen out with each other earlier in the day, abandoning their years of rtionship as husband and wife. He found itughable.


    At this time, they had probably already made a fuss about it to his father¡¯s mistress. However, it would not be so easy to get back the shares.


    Now, his mother and brother were too angry to care about anything else, so it was convenient for him to do things. Otherwise, when they dealt with the old man¡¯s mistress and illegitimate child, they woulde to find trouble with them.


    However, you Yi had other preparations. Once they calmed down, he would throw another rock in.


    ¡°Back to the you family?¡± ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping raised her head in surprise.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re not going back?¡±


    You Yi tapped nie qiuping¡¯s nose.¡±We only said that we wouldn¡¯t live in the you family, but we didn¡¯t say that I couldn¡¯t go back and get something. I need to find something when I go back.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± nie qiuping asked curiously.


    ¡°The ne. It¡¯s Xia rushuang¡¯s ne,¡±


    Nie qiuping was silent for a moment.


    ......


    You Yi¡¯s guess was right. The three members of the you family were all at old master you¡¯s mistress ¡®ce, and the lights were still on throughout the night.


    Old master you¡¯s mistress had called the police, saying that someone had barged into his house with a weapon and beat her up.


    However, when the police came and found out that it was the truth, the first wife found out that her wife was raising an illegitimate child like the mistress, so she brought her son to the door to make a scene. There was nothing wrong with this, right? Any normal person would do this, and this was also human nature.


    It would be abnormal if they didn¡¯te to cause trouble.


    Old Mrs. Youined tearfully to the police, calling old master you a scumbag. She said how hard it was for her to start a business with him back then, but now, he had given all the family¡¯s assets to his mistress and little bastard. She and her son could not stand it anymore, so they came.


    Old Mrs. You¡¯s voice was hoarse from all the crying.¡±Policerade, please be the judge. After something like this happened, can¡¯t I even seek justice for myself?¡±


    The police officer pitied olddy you¡¯s plight. He told you Yi¡¯s mistress,¡±¡±We can¡¯t do anything about it. You said that they hit you and threatened your safety, but they didn ¡®t. This is your private matter, and we can¡¯t do anything about it ...¡±


    ¡°But he threatened me. He said that if I don¡¯t hand over the shares, he will kill my son. You can¡¯t just leave him be.¡±

 Chapter 2494

    Chapter 2494:-as if I would believe your nonsense


    Trantor: 549690339


    If the police don¡¯t do anything, then my son and I will be forced to our deaths. ¡± You Yi¡¯s small wife grabbed the police and refused to let them go.


    ¡°Do you have proof?¡± you Yi¡¯s big brother sneered. You woman, how can you speak without thinking?¡±


    The police actually hated to deal with such family matters the most. They only asked a few questions and left.


    The moment the police left, you Yi¡¯s brother grabbed the illegitimate child.¡±I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t hand over the shares, I¡¯ll use all sorts of methods to make sure you won¡¯t be able to survive in Sea city. You can try if you don¡¯t believe me ...¡±


    Old master you¡¯s mistress was crying for help, but what could he do?


    In the end, you Yi¡¯s brother gave them a final deadline. They took away all of the mother and son¡¯s documents. They only left after making sure that they could not leave.


    ¡°Mom,¡± he asked on the way,¡±why did you Yie back so suddenly?¡±


    Old Mrs. You was stunned and scolded,¡±I almost forgot about him. He brought that B * tch back. He must be trying to take advantage of the chaos at home to bring that Vixen into the house. No, I have to go home and guard her. I can¡¯t let that woman in no matter what.¡±


    Big brother you Yi recalled nie qiuping he saw in the hospital today. He rubbed his chin. No wonder second brother took a liking to that woman. She was really pretty!


    ......


    The you family was causing a huge ruckus, and the police had even sent out their forces. As it was rted to the you family, the police thought of Xia An and wanted to get on their good side. They called the Secretary and reported the matter.


    The Secretary reported the matter to Xia An at dawn.


    ¡°You mean you Yi¡¯s back?¡± Xia An was a little surprised.


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes. I heard that he¡¯s back for the Mid-Autumn holiday. He was the one who brought the news back. He said ... That old man you has transferred his shares to his mistress.¡±


    A meaningful smile appeared on Xia An¡¯s face.¡±¡±Visit? He¡¯s an interesting person. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, other people can¡¯t wait for peace at home. He¡¯s the exact opposite.¡±


    This was what Xia An found interesting. He seemed to ... Wish for the family to be in chaos.¡±Give him a callter and ask him out for a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    However, you Yi met up with Xia An before the Secretary could call.


    On his way to the City Hall, he was caught in the rush hour. There was a car ident in front of him, and the road was very congested. He did not move for more than 20 minutes, and there was a long queue of cars behind him.


    He had already informed the traffic Department to hurry up and deal with it, but it would take time to clear the traffic.


    While they were waiting, Xia An saw a person getting out of a ck car about four to five meters away from them. The person was heading to a breakfast shop by the road. The figure of the person was particrly familiar. When he came out of the shop, he rolled down the window and called out,¡±¡±Chief you!¡±


    You Yi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the car not too far away. The car window rolled down, and Xia An¡¯s face was coincidentally revealed. He was a little surprised.¡±Mayor Xia, what a coincidence.¡±


    Several thoughts shed through you Yi¡¯s mind when he saw Xia An. He went over.


    Xia An did not get out of the car. It would not be good if anyone saw him. He asked you Yi,¡±¡±Chief you, why are you back?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on vacation to visit my rtives. Something happened at home, so I came back to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Xia An thought in his heart: I¡¯d be a fool to believe your nonsense.


    He nced at you Yi¡¯s car and could not see if there was anyone inside. ¡°You¡¯ve brought your family back?¡±


    Xia An did not know why, but he felt that there was someone in the car.

 Chapter 2495

    Chapter 2495: Does Mayor Xia have a sister?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An could not exin the reason, but he suddenly wanted to see who was sitting in the car.


    He thought that it was probably because he had heard that youngdy¡¯s clear and tender voice over the phone, or perhaps he wanted to see what the woman who could make you Yi so soft and gentle looked like.


    You Yi smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Mid-Autumn holiday, so I brought her to Sea city to take a look. My daughter likes the sea, but she¡¯s never seen it before.¡±


    Xia An carefully observed you Yi for a while. He noticed that you Yi did not show any impatience when he spoke to him today. On the contrary, he seemed to be patient.


    That¡¯s not right. This kid, is he plotting something?


    Xia An remained calm and said,¡±some ces in Sea city have good scenery. It¡¯s a city suitable for tourism. Yesterday, I had an appointment with the tourism development Department. We n to vigorously develop the tourism industry of Sea city in the next few years, especially a few unique beaches. You can bring more family members to visitter.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡±Thank you for your helpst time. If it wasn¡¯t for the people you sent, the matter wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily. Do you have time now?¡± I¡¯d like to invite you and your family to have a meal to express my gratitude. ¡±


    You Yi was cursing Xia An in his heart. ¡®This old fox! How dare he mention what happenedst time? he plotted against my men. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with him yet, and this old fox came to me.¡¯


    However, you Yi¡¯s expression did not change. Instead, he said happily,¡±¡±This ... No problem!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s fingers twitched. You Yi agreed so readily. This was not your style!


    This was especially so when he had intentionally mentioned that you Yi did not get angry and did not me him for setting up his men.


    Such generosity ... This was not the you Yi He remembered!


    Xia An found this even more interesting. He did not know what you Yi was up to!


    ¡°I wonder when chief you will be free?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Our family came back for a vacation. We don¡¯t have much to do now except for time. On the other hand, Mayor Xia is busy with work and I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have time, do you?¡± You Yi was also observing Xia An. This was probably the first time he had looked at Xia An so seriously outside.


    Even though he was sitting in the car, the autumn sun¡¯s bright rays still shone on his face. Looking at his wless features, an idea that you Yi had already rejected surfaced in his mind.


    Moreover, Yu Yi¡¯s feelings were growing stronger. You Yi felt that this feeling was not very pleasant.


    The two of them each had their own thoughts. The gentler the smile on their faces, the more scheming they were in their hearts.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Chief you, you must be joking. No matter how busy you are, you still have to have time to have a meal with your friends.¡±


    ¡°Since Mayor Xia has invited me, I¡¯ll wait for your call. You can decide on the time and ce.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The Secretary received a call and urged in a low voice,¡±¡±The mayor¡¯s car is starting to move.¡±


    You Yi looked in front. The cars blocking the road ahead were indeed moving slowly.¡±I¡¯ll take my leave then. I¡¯ll wait for your callter.¡±


    Xia An nodded.


    You Yi suddenly turned around after taking two steps.¡±I have a personal question. Mayor Xia, you don¡¯t have any sisters in your family, do you?¡± Of course, Xia rushuang is an exception. ¡±


    Xia An was slightly taken aback.¡±Why are you suddenly asking this, chief you?¡±

 Chapter 2496

    Chapter 2496: He must take a look at that little girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi shrugged.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious. If Mayor Xia doesn¡¯t want to answer, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were locked onto Xia An ¡®S. He did not even realize that his hand, which was holding the breakfast, was a little tight.


    The car in front of them started moving slowly. Two people, one standing outside and the other sitting in the car, looked at each other. The atmosphere suddenly fell into silence. The noise around them was out of tune with them. Even the Secretary sensed that something was wrong between the two of them. He didn¡¯t dare to speak and tried to minimize his presence.


    Just when you Yi thought that Xia An would not answer, he said,¡±¡±There was!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly, and his voice sank,¡±¡±I had a sister, but ... She died in a fire many years ago.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and countless thoughts shed through his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡±He quickly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been many years,¡±


    The other question was on the tip of you Yi¡¯s tongue. He could not help but feel nervous.¡±Then ... I wonder if Mayor Xia ...¡±


    A small hand holding a doll suddenly stuck out of the window in front of you Yi, waving it at him.


    ¡°Dad ... The car in front of us has left ...¡±


    A crisp and tender voice suddenly sounded, like a bird waking up from a deep sleep in the early morning, making people¡¯s mood suddenly better.


    Xia An turned his body slightly and looked forward. He only saw a small hand holding a doll.


    You Yi¡¯s words were cut off by qingsi. He looked in front and saw that the cars in front had indeed left. If they did not leave now, the car owners behind would start scolding. He quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°I have some questions,¡± he said to Xia An.¡±I¡¯d like to consult Mayor Xia about them. Let¡¯s talkter.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure, chief you ... Your daughter is cute, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    You Yi was stunned.¡±Very cute,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Goodbye. I¡¯m looking forward to meeting her.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± you Yi said, his emotionsplicated.


    You Yi turned around and walked quickly to the car.


    Xia An suddenly felt a little regretful. If the car behind him had not urged him, he really wanted to get out of the car to see what the youngdy looked like.


    The window closed slowly. He saw that the doll in the girl¡¯s hand had fallen out. The car door opened, and the girl jumped out. She bent down to pick up her doll. You Yi happened to walk up to her and pick her up.


    Xia An did not see the little girl¡¯s face, only her small head.


    You Yi seemed to have scratched her nose as if he was lecturing her. The driver behind them urged them to hurry up. The youngdy turned her head as shey on you Yi¡¯s shoulder. Her face was buried in his shoulder, and only her big eyes were exposed.


    Her eyes were dark and clear, as if they were the cleanest thing in the world. They were almost identical to Xiao¡¯ AI ¡®s.


    Xia An¡¯s body trembled violently. His entire person was frozen in ce. He seemed to have heard his own heart beating violently.


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately wanted to open the door and get out of the car. He must take a look at the little girl.


    ¡°Mayor, we can¡¯t do this. The car has already started,¡± the Secretary quickly stopped him.


    While Xia An was still in shock, you Yi had already carried qingsi into the car. Their car had already driven away.


    ......

 Chapter 2497

    Chapter 2497: She made me feel like I was seeing Xiao¡¯ AI


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s face was filled with anxiety that the Secretary had never seen before. He said sternly,¡±¡±That youngdy is you Yi¡¯s daughter, right? I want to see her. ¡±


    The Secretary was shocked. So what if he was the mayor?


    Was there anything special about that little girl?


    ¡°Mayor, that should be director you¡¯s daughter. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d treat her family to a meal? we¡¯ll see them sooner orter. Besides, they¡¯ve already left. You have an important meeting at Teno¡¯ clock, we¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t go now ...¡±


    Xia An did not know what he wanted to confirm, but he knew that he would have an answer in his heart when he saw the youngdy.


    Xia An¡¯s car had already gone far ahead. Xia An regretted getting out of the car.


    If he got out of the car, he would be able to see the little girl.


    The Secretary did not dare to speak anymore. Xia An was no longer as calm and rational as he usually was. He did not know what had made the mayor so anxious all of a sudden.


    ¡°Find out who you Yi¡¯s wife is immediately. And that youngdy ... I want to see her photo.¡±


    ¡°Mayor,¡± the Secretary reminded him softly,¡±I think even if we investigate, it won¡¯t be as fast as you asking them out for a meal. Isn¡¯t it better for you to see them in person ... Than in photos?¡±


    How could the mayor, who had always been wise and decisive, not think of this?


    Xia An rubbed the space between his brows. He did not expect that just looking at the girl¡¯s eyes would make him lose his mind.


    ¡°Yes, to see the real person.¡± He suddenly raised his head.¡±Then set a time for me immediately. Tomorrow ... No, I¡¯ll ask them out today.¡±


    The Secretary shivered under his sharp gaze.¡±¡±Yes, yes ... I¡¯ll arrange the time immediately.¡±


    The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Today¡¯s work continued until the evening, and there was a small meeting in the afternoon. During lunch, he had a meeting with the heads of the various districts in the city, so he couldn¡¯t squeeze out any extra time.


    As Xia An would be going to the capital after the holiday, he would have to stay there for a few days. He also had to apany the president and receive a foreign visiting group. Therefore, a lot of work had been dealt with in advance. It would be good if he could squeeze out some time tomorrow or the day after.


    He felt bitter in his heart. How was he going to squeeze this trip?


    He could only hope that chief you would not have time for the next two days.


    Along the way, Xia An did not say a word. It was as if he was frozen in time. His eyes were fixed on the scenery outside the window.


    The Secretary peeked at him many times, but he had already regained his calm and self-control. The Secretary could not get any more information from him.


    As they were about to reach the municipal Party Committee, the Secretary could not suppress his curiosity and asked,¡±¡±Mayor, why ... Are you so ... Curious about director you¡¯s daughter?¡±


    The Secretary did not expect Xia An to answer. He just could not hold back and asked.


    However, he did not expect Xia An to say,¡±¡±I saw that little girl¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± the Secretary was stunned.


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. When he saw the little girl¡¯s eyes, he suddenly lost his calm and wanted to jump down to see her?


    While he was still confused, Xia An continued,¡±¡±I have a younger sister. She died in a fire when she was five years old ...¡±


    After all, the Secretary had been working for him for many years. What she usually did was to understand the intentions of her boss and what he meant. He was stunned for a moment, but he understood immediately. It was most likely that after seeing the youngdy¡¯s eyes, she reminded the mayor of his younger sister who had died young.

 Chapter 2498

    Chapter 2498: I¡¯m already married to you, what can they do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary finally understood why he had suddenly lost hisposure. It was because of this.


    The Secretary suddenly felt that the mayor who was omnipotent in her heart was actually an ordinary person.


    ¡°But, even if their eyes are simr, even if they look alike, they ... Can¡¯t be the same person, right?¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia An said lightly,¡±they can¡¯t be the same person.¡±


    However, he just wanted to see her, as if he was possessed.


    ......


    At that moment, you Yi¡¯s emotions were particrlyplicated. He had been suspicious all this time, and it was only after asking someone that he was able to dispel that suspicion.


    However, Xia An had personally told him that he had a younger sister who had died young. She had died in a fire many years ago.


    Xia An turned to look at nie qiuping. The more he looked at her side profile, the more he felt that ... It seemed to match a certain face.


    His heart skipped a beat. This ... Why didn¡¯t he notice this before?


    The doubts that had been eliminated now resurfaced in his heart, and they were growing rapidly.


    Nie qiuping sensed that something was wrong with him and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so uneasy? we¡¯re on the road and you¡¯re driving. ¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine ... Honey, you ...¡±


    You Qiu Yun sighed and pressed his hand down.¡±Forget it. You should stop the car first. I don¡¯t think you can drive like this. If you have any questions, ask them first.¡±


    You Yi stopped at the side of the road in front of a temporary parking lot.


    ¡°Go ahead. After you finished talking to your friend, you came up and something was wrong. Did he say something to you?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who was talking to me just now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±How would I know? who is it?¡±


    ¡°Xia An, the mayor of Sea city.¡±


    Nie qiuping immediately remembered. ¡°Ah ... I know, it¡¯s that old fox you mentioned ...¡±


    You Yi suddenly felt a little regretful. He cleared his throat.¡±Ahem, um ... Honey, let¡¯s talk about this at home. Actually, he ... He¡¯s not that annoying.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s the most sinister person you¡¯ve ever met? Why have you changed your opinion of him now?¡±


    You Yi rubbed his nose.¡±I ... Did I say that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There is!¡±


    You Yi felt that it was possible that he would regret saying those things in the near future. No, he was already starting to regret it.


    ¡°This ... Let¡¯s not talk about this first. My ... Wife, if, I mean, if, ha, if they find out about your background and your family doesn¡¯t ... Like me, what should I do?¡± Even though everything was just a guess, you Yi¡¯s heart was already starting to get cold.


    He was a little afraid that his guess woulde true.


    Nie qiuping poked his forehead,¡±¡±Are you out of your mind? why would you suddenly think that way? I was nie qiuping when I first met you. Even if we found out about my background, I¡¯m still me and nothing will change. You appeared at my most helpless and difficult time to protect qingsi and me. Without you, qingsi and I would probably be dead by now. Why wouldn¡¯t they like you? Besides, I¡¯m already married to you, what else do they want?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words jolted you Yi awake. He hugged her.¡±That¡¯s right, you¡¯re married to me. You¡¯re my wife.¡±


    He thought to himself,¡±who cares about him? who cares if you¡¯re going to flood the heavens tomorrow? I¡¯ve already married my wife.¡±


    ¡ª


    Muah, good night!

 Chapter 2499

    Chapter 2499: It¡¯s enough that his wife is on his side


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s heart had been filled with all sorts of apprehensions, but nie qiuping¡¯s words instantly soothed him.


    As long as his wife was on his side, he didn¡¯t care about the others.


    Qing Si was still watching from behind. Nie qiuping quickly pushed him.¡±Let go, you can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mood brightened, and he sniffed her face.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    You Yi let go of nie qiuping and was about to start moving when she stopped him.¡±¡±No, tell me clearly, do you know something? otherwise, why would you suddenly ask this? What did you say to your friend?¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Not yet. I just have a little suspicion, but it hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking it.¡±


    He thought that maybe he was thinking too much, or maybe it wasn ¡®t. Before he had any conclusive evidence, he should stop thinking about himself.


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Then can you tell me?¡±


    She still wanted to know about her birth. If she could find her biological parents, that would be the best.


    You Yi thought for a moment and shook his head.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Even I¡¯m a little shocked. I¡¯ll tell you if it¡¯s really me. If it¡¯s not, then forget it. I don¡¯t want you to get scared too.¡±


    He was already frightened by this guess in his heart. He really didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    Nie qiuping was surprised,¡±scared?¡± Is it that serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi nodded seriously.¡±I do!¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll listen to you. Tell me after you¡¯re sure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the you family. ¡±


    The car continued on its journey. You Yi¡¯s emotions were still a littleplicated, but he was much better than before.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to prove whether it was true or not. He was just waiting for the phone call.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation, but at the same time, he did not want his wish toe true.


    She was hoping that Qiu Yun would be able to find her family and her biological parents.


    He didn¡¯t want it to be a reality because her family members might not like him!


    Sigh, if I had known, I would have said those words back then.


    ......


    When they reached the you family, you Yi brought qingsi and nie qiuping through the door. A maid who had been working for the you family for many years shouted in surprise,¡±¡±Second young master? It¡¯s really you? Why have you returned?¡±


    ¡°Madam, the second young master is back,¡± she shouted.


    Olddy you, who was resting in the living room, raised her head and saw you Yi with qingsi and nie qiuping. Her expression turned ugly.¡±Who allowed you to bring her in? Leave immediately. Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce my you family is? do you think people like you can enter?¡±


    Old Madam you was furious when she saw nie Qiu. After a whole day of torment yesterday, her tailbone, which had already recovered a lot, started to hurt again.


    Old master you was not at home at the moment. Big brother you Yi ran off to think of a way to get the shares back, leaving old Madam you all alone at home.


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. What kind of ce is the you family? ¡°The you family is now theughingstock of the entire hai city. Apart from this house that¡¯s worth some money, what else do you think this family has to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°You, you, you ...¡± Old granny you¡¯s face turned ashen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, mom,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±If I didn¡¯te back and tell you that my dad transferred his shares to his mistress, you and my brother would¡¯ve had yourpany emptied out without you even knowing.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2500

    Chapter 2500: I¡¯m nothing, I¡¯m just his wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Old Madam you snorted.¡±You¡¯re my son. Shouldn¡¯t you be doing this?¡± I wanted to ask you, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier if you knew?¡±


    You Yi turned to nie qiuping and said,¡±see, honey, it¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have interfered. I should have just watched my dad throw everything out without saying a word.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I already told you to mind your own business, but you didn¡¯t stop. Great, now that you¡¯ve meddled in other people¡¯s business, you¡¯ve done well.¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business?¡± old Mrs. You roared,¡±he¡¯s my son, it¡¯s only right for him to help the family. Who Do You Think You Are? you don¡¯t have the right to order the family around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing,¡± nie qiuping said softly.¡±I¡¯m just you Yi¡¯s wife. Besides, in your eyes, your eldest son and second son will always be different.¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±I just came back today to get some things. My things. I brought my wife back to see the ce I used to live in when I was young. We¡¯re not living here anyway. Mom, you¡¯d better stop yelling. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you think about how you can take back all the things my dad has given away?¡±


    ¡°Also, mom, sometimes you shouldn¡¯t be too decisive or too snobbish. You might regret it ...¡±


    He suddenly wanted to know what expression his mother would have when she saw Qiu Yun¡¯s new identity if his guess was correct.


    Come to think of it, it was really ironic!


    Olddy you was stunned. She watched as you Yi brought nie qiuping and qingsi upstairs.


    You Yi had just reached home when the maid Xia rushuang had bribed secretly called him.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you Yi brought that woman and child home?¡± Xia rushuang frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The olddy was so angry that she started scolding the woman as soon as she came in, but...The second young master didn¡¯t give her any face and went upstairs with his men.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs ...¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s heart tossed and turned as she tried to figure out you Yi¡¯s motive.


    Why did he suddenly bring nie qiuping back to the you family?


    For some reason, Xia rushuang suddenly felt nervous. She hung up the phone and said to the maid who was taking care of her,¡±¡±Get me discharged immediately. I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± the maid was stunned.


    ¡°Hurry up ...¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± the maid asked.


    ¡°Right now, get it done immediately.¡±


    Xia rushuang felt that she had to return immediately. You Yi was not his older brother. He had to have some sort of motive for suddenly returning to the you family. Even though she was not sure what it was, she had to return.


    After quickly settling the discharge procedures, Xia rushuang hailed a taxi at the hospital entrance and went back.


    ......


    You Yi brought qingsi and nie qiuping to his room first. He had not lived here for many years. There was a moldy smell in the room. It was obvious that it had not been ventted or cleaned for a long time.


    One could tell from the house whether a parent valued their son or not. If they really loved him, even if he was not at home, his parents would still check into his sister-inw¡¯s room.


    You Yi opened the window and told them,¡±¡±You guys wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Go on.¡±


    You Yi left. The first ce he went to was nie qiuping¡¯s study.


    You Xi didn¡¯t wear that ne, and neither did Xia rushuang. It must have been hidden somewhere. He had to find it today!

 Chapter 2501

    Chapter 2501: No one would cherish it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Regardless of whether his guess was true or not, he still had to find this ne. His guess was all false, but this ne was definitely connected.


    Given how cautious Xia rushuang was, the ne would probably only be in two ces: the bedroom and the study.


    You Yi avoided everyone and sneaked into Xia rushuang¡¯s study.


    She used to have a high status in the you family and was treated like an ancestor by the whole family. If she wanted a study room, it would naturally be avable.


    You Yi rummaged through all the drawers, but he did not find the ne. He even opened the safe, but he did not find the ne. Instead, he saw something like an ount book, which seemed to record transactions.


    You Yi quickly scanned through it. This ... Seemed to be the ount book of the you family¡¯s smuggling activities over the past few years.


    He shook his head. No wonder his brother didn¡¯t dare to get a divorce even though he was painted green. This was the most important thing.


    You Yi had no intention of dealing with theplicated matters at home. He would not take the initiative to report them, but he had no intention of covering up for them if something happened to them.


    You Yi ced the ledger back in its original ce and looked around the study. He had already searched thoroughly, but he could not find the ne. Could it be that the ne was not here? In ... Xia rushuang¡¯s bedroom?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be in the bedroom. Xia rushuang and his brother had already fallen out, so the bedroom and study were more dangerous. If she really cared about that thing, she wouldn¡¯t have left it in the bedroom.


    You Yi nced at the bookshelves filled with books. Could it be ...


    He could only use the stupidest method to look at them one by one.


    ......


    Her eyes followed nie Qiu¡¯s movements as she asked,¡±¡±Mommy, why isn¡¯t daddy back yet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dad has something to do. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Nie qiuping was currently cleaning you Yi¡¯s room. It had been too long since someone had lived here. Although you Yi would not return to live here in the future, this was still a ce he had once lived in. Furthermore, she might only be here once. Since she was here, she might as well clean it up properly!


    She looked at the time. You Yi had been gone for half an hour. Could it be that he still had not found him?


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t like it here, and I don¡¯t like it ... That grandma just now, she¡¯s so scary ...¡± Qingsi¡¯s two little legs were dangling in the air.


    Nie qiuping paused for a moment. She regretted even more that she had brought qingsi here. She should have left her daughter in the capital.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be leaving soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    Nie qiuping found a box under the bed. It was filled with you Yi¡¯s things-certificates from his youth, trophies, some toys, and ... A photo album.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± she beckoned,e and take a look at daddy¡¯s old photos ...¡±


    Qingsi quickly ran over and saw a photo of you Yi sitting on a chair. He was about three or four years old, but he had a serious expression on his face.¡±Wow, daddy used to be so young!¡±


    ¡°Of course, everyone grew up from a very, very young age, and you too.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s photos were especially few. There were less than ten of them since he was young. Nie qiuping put the album away carefully. When you Yi returned, she wanted to tell him to take the album home and leave it in this house. No one would probably cherish it.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Nie qiuping patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi ... Can youe home in a few days?¡±


    She had thought it through. In two days ¡®time, the school holiday would be over, so she might as well let qingsi go back.


    Qingsi thought that the whole family would go back together, so she nodded.¡±¡±Sure, sure. I really want to go home. Although it¡¯s beautiful here, it¡¯s not as good as our home.¡±

 Chapter 2502

    Chapter 2502: Can¡¯t let her find out that she¡¯s not here


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping wanted to tell qingsi that she was going back alone, but she was worried that qingsi would be sad. She thought about it and decided to wait until they got back to the hotel.


    Qingsi pointed to the things in the box and asked,¡±¡±Mom, can we take dad¡¯s things with us?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll ASK FATHER about this. If he wants us to take him away, we¡¯ll take him away.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Nie qiuping thought it was you Yi and quickly got up, but before she could reach the door, she heard Xia rushuang¡¯s voice,¡±¡±Sister-inw, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she stopped in her tracks. How could it be Xia rushuang? wasn¡¯t she at the hospital? why did she suddenlye back?


    ¡°Sister-inw, are you inside?¡± Xia rushuang knocked on the door again.


    Nie qiuping was anxious. What should she do now? you Yi was not in the room. If she did not open the door, Xia rushuang would definitely get suspicious if she stayed for too long!


    Qingsi did not say anything. She looked at nie qiuping with a confused expression, not understanding why she was standing there without moving.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s knocking became a little more urgent.¡±¡±Sister-inw ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, sister-inw ... I¡¯ming ...¡±Nie qiuping took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Later,¡± she whispered to qingsi,¡±just say that dad is in the bathroom.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.


    Nie qiuping rolled up her sleeves and walked over to open the door. When she saw Xia rushuang, she smiled and said,¡±Sister-inw, why did youe back so suddenly? why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were discharged? we could have gone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I thought it would be boring to lie in the hospital, so I came back. I didn¡¯t expect to hear that you and second brother were back as soon as I entered the house. Didn¡¯t I hurry over to find you?¡± Xia rushuang nced into the room as she spoke. She saw qingsi but not you Yi.


    Where did you Yi go?


    The maid said that the family of three had been upstairs for more than half an hour. They had not gone back down since they came up, but you Yi did not seem to be in the house.


    Nie qiuping had already noticed that Xia rushuang was ncing into the room. She smiled and said,¡±¡±You Yi¡¯s house hasn¡¯t been upied for a long time, and no one¡¯s there either, sister-inw. I just tidied it up a little. It¡¯s too messy. Sister-inw, why don¡¯t we go down and talk?¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. This ce is pretty good. I¡¯ll help you clean it ...¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw has just been discharged from the hospital. How can I let you do this?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. Come, I¡¯ll help you, I¡¯ll help you ...¡± Xia rushuang squeezed her way into the house.


    After entering the room, she smelled a moldy odor. Xia rushuang covered her nose and said,¡±¡±Hey, you Yi¡¯s not here?


    ¡°Him? he probably had an upset stomach this morning. He¡¯s in the bathroom.¡± Nie qiuping walked over and lifted the bed sheet. The dust on the bed sheet immediately flew up and was particrly choking.


    Xia rushuang choked and coughed repeatedly.


    ¡°Sis-inw, go out and get some fresh air,¡± nie qiuping said hurriedly.¡±The dust in this room is too thick. Who knows how long it¡¯s been since it¡¯s been cleaned? say, even if you Yi hasn¡¯te back for a long time, he¡¯s still the second son of the you family, right? this bedroom should be cleaned once in a while, but this is good. No wonder you Yi doesn¡¯t want toe back. He¡¯s not taking people seriously at all. Don¡¯t you think so, sis-inw?¡±


    Nie qiuping deliberately said that the two elders of the you family were biased and felt indignant for you Yi.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body was still very weak, so when she breathed in the dust, her throat itched and she coughed non-stop. She wanted to say something, but she couldn ¡®t.

 Chapter 2503

    Chapter 2503: Who knows what will happen tonight


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was already covering her nose.¡±First aunt, you¡¯d bettere out quickly. Your face is red from all the coughing.¡±


    Xia rushuang really couldn¡¯t resist. She turned around and walked quickly to the door to take a few breaths of fresh air.¡±I ... Cough, cough, I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    After coughing for a while, Xia rushuang finally felt that her throat wasn¡¯t so itchy anymore.¡±¡±Sister-inw is right. It¡¯s my fault too. I didn¡¯t supervise the servants at home. They took the money and didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll definitely get back at themter ...¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re noting back to stay here anyway. You Yi came back this time to get what he deserves. Then, we¡¯ll return to the capital.¡±


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. Hmph, what should he take? there was nothing in this house that he could change.


    She sized up nie qiuping. The two meetings yesterday and today made her feel that this woman in front of her was not so simple. She was not as weak as she looked on the surface.


    Xia rushuang nced at the bathroom door. She did not believe that you Yi would note out for the rest of his life.


    Nie qiuping was also anxious. If they did not get Xia rushuang away, how would you Yi get in even if he returned?


    If Xia rushuang realized that you Yi was not in the room, she would definitely be suspicious.


    Just as she was panicking, the toilet suddenly flushed. Nie qiuping jumped in shock and quickly looked towards the toilet. After a while, the door opened, and you Yi walked out.


    When he saw Xia rushuang, he put on a surprised look.¡±¡±Has sister-inw been discharged?¡±


    Xia rushuang was stunned for a moment. She did not expect you Yi to really be in the washroom. She nodded.¡±Cough, yes, you¡¯ve been discharged from the hospital. Sister-inw said that you had a stomachache. Are you okay? do you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine.¡± You Yi turned around and told nie qiuping,¡±don¡¯t clean up. I¡¯m noting back to stay here anyway.¡±


    Nie qiuping put down the bed sheet,¡±are we taking this photo album away?¡± And the certificates, awards, and trophies you received from your previous school. ¡±


    ¡°You want to?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity to leave it here.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi smiled.


    She was probably the only one who would feel that it was a pity. If these things were left here, they would only end up rotting and being thrown away as garbage.


    Nie qiuping put everything into the box, closed it, and wiped the box clean with a rag.


    ¡°Can we go now?¡± she asked you Yi.


    You Yi nodded. He picked up the box. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡±


    ¡°What, you¡¯re leaving already?¡± Xia rushuang was puzzled. What exactly were they doing back here?


    ¡°We came back to get this photo album. Now that we have it, we won¡¯t stay any longer. Sister-inw, have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have lunch before we leave?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi replied coolly,¡±we¡¯ll stay. No one¡¯s going to have a good meal ... Qingsi¡¯s leaving.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that,¡± Xia rushuang said with a smile.¡±I still hope that you¡¯ll stay. Besides, I just don¡¯t understand sister-inw. Once she does, she¡¯ll definitely like her. You Yi, I think you should at least give me some time to spend with her, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even believe what sis-inw just said,¡± you Yi said sarcastically.¡±Besides,ing from your mouth, it really ... Sounds a little funny. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face instantly stiffened.¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? We don¡¯t dare to stay in this house for too long. Who knows what will happen tonight?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2504

    Chapter 2504: I must see her tomorrow


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not even look at Xia rushuang¡¯s expression when he finished speaking. He brought his wife and child downstairs.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. She wouldn¡¯t stop until she was done with this family.


    She clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and followed.


    Downstairs, you Xi blocked qingsi, who had run down first. He said arrogantly,¡±¡±Who are you? why are you in our house?¡±


    Xia rushuang, who was still walking up the stairs, shouted,¡±¡±That¡¯s your sister, and this is her home. You Xi, you can¡¯t be so rude.¡±


    ¡°What sister?¡± old Mrs. You immediately cursed. Who does she think she is? she¡¯s not fit to be my grandson¡¯s sister. This is the you family, what does it have to do with him?¡±


    Nie qiuping was furious when she heard that. She quickly walked over and blocked qingsi¡¯s path. She red at old Madam you coldly.¡±My daughter has nothing to do with you. What right do you have to scold her? you¡¯re just taking advantage of your age to be so unscrupulous. Your grandson is a treasure in your eyes, but in my eyes, he¡¯s an uneducated and brainless fool. You keep calling him your you family. Heh, don¡¯t lie to yourself. Who are you? to put it bluntly, you¡¯re a family. ¡°I¡¯ve never met a good person before you Yi, especially you. You¡¯re so mean and mean. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself and see what you have that¡¯s worthy of respect?¡±


    Old Madam you¡¯s face was green with anger.¡±You, you ... You Yi, listen to me. This is the wife you married. You¡¯re betraying her.¡±


    You Yi walked over.¡±What do you want me to hear? Do you want me to listen to you scold my daughter? I don¡¯t care how you treat me, but my wife and children are not tools for you to vent your anger on. Everyone has to be responsible for what they say, or else they might regret it in the future. ¡±


    You Yi did not n to talk too much to olddy you. If he could not reason with her, she would not listen.


    He said to nie qiuping,¡±we¡¯ve wronged you and our daughter. We won¡¯te back again.¡±


    ¡°If you Yi steps out of this door today,¡± old Mrs. You shouted,¡±don¡¯t ever step back into this house again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yi said without turning his head,¡±we won¡¯te back even if you beg us in the future.¡±


    That day would probably not be far away.


    ......


    After leaving the you family, nie qiuping had beenforting qingsi, afraid that she would be frightened.


    ¡°We¡¯ll nevere to this ce again,¡± you Yi said to her.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared,¡±qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°Our qingsi is the bravest.¡±


    ¡°Did you find it?¡± nie qiuping asked you Yi.


    ¡°I found it. I put the two pendants together. They fit perfectly into aplete ginkgo leaf. The workmanship and patterns are exactly the same, even the chain.¡± This made you Yi¡¯s guess more and more believable, but it also made him more nervous.


    ¡°Can you find out where this ne came from?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi looked at her,¡±and you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    Nie qiuping bit her lip.¡±I hope that the truth will not disappoint me too much ...¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡±


    ......


    In the mayor¡¯s office, the meeting had just ended. He had just taken a breath and had not even taken a sip of water when Xia An urged,¡±¡±Have you called? have you set a time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him right away. Mayor, your schedule is full for today and tomorrow. You won¡¯t have time until after 10 O¡¯ clock at night ...¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet after 10 O¡¯ clock.¡±


    The Secretary was in a difficult position.¡±But Mayor, it¡¯s 10 O¡¯ clock at night. Even if you don¡¯t sleep, the youngdy has to sleep!¡±


    Xia An frowned.¡±Tomorrow. I have to see her by tomorrow at thetest. Push back everything.¡±

 Chapter 2505

    Chapter 2505: The mayor today was especially irascible


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary was in a difficult position.¡±B-but the people I¡¯m meeting tomorrow are all very important people. They were all decided half a month ago!¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll arrange for it to be at night.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s face was bitter. Tonight ... Howte would it be?


    Xia An¡¯s face was cold.¡±Any more questions?¡±


    The Secretary quickly shook his head.¡±No, no... There¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. But, Mayor, you may not be able to go back to rest until midnight!¡±


    This was what the Secretary was worried about. If the work in the afternoon was dyed, the rest time at night would be taken up.


    The Secretary was worried that Xia An would not be able to rest well.


    He had always been a workaholic. Other people had weekends, but he never had one. If he did not rest well tonight, he would be sent to the hospital sooner orter.


    Xia An did not care about this.¡±¡±Midnight it is, it doesn¡¯t matter howte it is. You just have to make time for me tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll definitely make the arrangements.¡±


    He was really surprised. How much did the mayor care about his sister? he had passed away for so many years, and he was so concerned about a girl who looked simr to him. He could even dy the work that he cared about the most. He waspletely unlike the mayor Xia he knew.


    ¡°Have you decided on the location for the meal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided on the ce. It¡¯s at Grand prosperity hotel, I ...¡±The Secretary said.


    Before he could finish, Xia An interrupted him,¡±¡±How can we do it in Fengtai? is the food there even edible?¡±


    The Secretary was dumbfounded. The mayor had never cared about where he ate in the past. This time, he actually picked a ce. Isn¡¯t he usually there?¡±


    Xia An threw the fountain pen in his hand away.¡±¡±Is it normal this time?¡±


    This time, he valued it so much, he cared so much, but in the end, his Secretary gave him that ce.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.¡±Then where do you think it is? I¡¯ll make the arrangements. ¡±


    Xia An frowned and thought for a moment.¡±Let¡¯s go to the famous century-old pavilion, something precious ...¡±


    The Secretary took a deep breath. The mayor really knew how to choose a ce.¡±The mayor is from the nine treasures building, but didn¡¯t you usually say that you can¡¯t exceed the rules when treating guests ...¡±


    As he spoke, he fell silent and lowered his head, not daring to say another word.


    Xia An looked at him coldly.¡±This is my own private reception. I¡¯ll pay for it myself. Go and arrange it for me immediately. I¡¯ll book this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand ...¡± The Secretary quickly nodded.


    ¡°Then hurry up and go.¡±


    The Secretary was so scared that she immediately turned around and ran out. The mayor today was particrly irritable.


    After leaving the office, the Secretary made a call to the Jiuzhen restaurant. He knew that this old Chinese restaurant only served 30 tables a day, so they might need to book it many days in advance. He was really worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a reservation for tomorrow.


    As expected, there were no more tables for tomorrow. After much persuasion by the Secretary, he finally revealed Xia An¡¯s identity and the other party agreed to add another table.


    After settling the matter, the Secretary called you Yi.


    ¡°Hello, chief you, it¡¯s me, Mayor Xia¡¯s Secretary. Didn¡¯t the mayor say he wanted to treat you and your family to a meal? I wonder if you¡¯re free tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    You Yi answered the phone with one hand as he drove. He was surprised to hear the Secretary say that it was tomorrow. She had arrived so quickly!


    ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow!¡±He said after some hesitation.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make an appointment at noon tomorrow. Is that okay?¡±

 Chapter 2506

    Chapter 2506: Can you say that about your own husband?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sure,¡± you Yi nodded.


    ¡°I wonder where you, your wife, and your daughter are staying. We¡¯ll arrange for a car to pick you up tomorrow,¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. Just tell me the address and we¡¯ll go there ourselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ... Good ...¡±


    The Secretary told you Yi the address and hung up the phone. She heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was finally settled.


    ......


    You Yi put down his phone and sighed. He told nie qiuping,¡±¡±Xia An asked us out for lunch tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± she asked in surprise. I thought he was just saying it casually. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡±


    Nie qiuping said worriedly,¡±when we meet him tomorrow, should we be careful?¡± I¡¯m a little nervous when I think about how you said he¡¯s a very sinister person. ¡±


    Nie qiuping had never seen such a high ranking official before. When she thought of those high ranking officials who appeared on television, all of them were stern and serious, nie qiuping became even more nervous.


    Cough, cough, cough ... You Yi choked.¡±You ... Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine ...¡±


    ¡°Why do you want us to go if he¡¯s treating you to a meal? if he¡¯s a good person, it¡¯ll be easier to write. But he¡¯s just like what you said. If I get nervous when I see him, I might not even know how to speak. How embarrassing would that be?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s foot hurt. It hurt too much.


    He really wanted to say,¡±wife, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Forget what I said!¡±


    Nie qiuping obviously could not forget and remembered it especially clearly,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s a person who thinks about scheming against people all day long? what if I identally fall into his trap and you¡¯re trapped?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± you Yi said hurriedly,¡±he, he ... This person only cheats those who break thew. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so respected by the people, would he?¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Oh, I see. You¡¯re right. If he was too evil, he wouldn¡¯t have helped the people so much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it ...¡±


    ¡°However, you still have to be careful. After all ... You¡¯re not an ordinary person, and ... You¡¯re quite treacherous ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Is that how you talk about your own husband?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth!¡±Nie qiuping said innocently.


    You Yi sighed and regretted it. He should not have said so many bad things about Xia An in front of his wife!


    ......


    Xia An felt that the day had passed very slowly. He barely slept at night and finally waited until noon the next day. When he was done with his work, he saw that it was already 11:40. He did not even have the time to take a sip of water and quickly asked his Secretary to arrange a car to send him to Jiuzhen restaurant.


    It was already past 12 o¡¯ clock when they arrived at the ce. He reproached,¡±¡±I told you to keep an eye on the time, why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier? I¡¯m treating her to a meal, but I¡¯mte. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mayor. It¡¯s my fault. I thought I could make it here ... The private room is upstairs. Be careful!¡±


    Xia An walked very quickly. When he turned the corner after going upstairs, he did not see a small figure running over from the opposite side and just happened to bump into him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, kid?!¡±The Secretary said unhappily.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Xia An chided sternly.¡±It¡¯s not the child¡¯s fault. We were the ones who left too quickly.¡±


    He bent down to help the little girl up.¡±Little girl, do you have ...¡±


    The little girl raised her head. The moment she saw her face, Xia An¡¯s voice stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 2507

    Chapter 2507: Uncle, are you in pain too?


    Trantor: 549690339


    No one knew how Xia An felt when he saw that small face. It was as if time had suddenly turned back and he had returned to many years ago. When he returned home from school, Xiao¡¯ AI had run over and pounced into his arms, calling him ¡°brother.¡±


    Everything around him retreated, and all sounds disappeared. All he could see was the little girl who had suddenly barged into his eyes.


    Her eyes were big and bright, as clear as the stars. They were almost identical to Xiao¡¯ AI ¡®S. No, not just her eyes, but her nose, mouth, and face were all like Xiao¡¯ AI.


    This was his sister, the little love that he had missed for so many years and had never forgotten for a second.


    Xia An¡¯s hands were trembling. He felt as if he was in a dream, a dream that was so real that he could touch it. His hands held the youngdy in front of him tightly.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    Qingsi was frightened by Xia An¡¯s expression. His grip on her arm was particrly strong. She was small and could not stand it.


    Qingsi sniffled, her eyes red. She didn¡¯t dare to move, but it really hurt. She said softly,¡±¡±Uncle, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I ... I¡¯m lost ...¡±


    Qingsi had only wanted to go to the washroom and not let her parents follow her. However, once she came out of the washroom, she went in the wrong direction and lost her way. She was anxious and scared and wanted to find someone quickly. In the end, she did not see someone in front of her and bumped into him.


    Xia An walked fast, and she ran fast as well. The two opposing forces collided, and qingsi fell on her butt. It did not hurt when she fell, but her nose hit Xia An¡¯s body. It was sore and painful. She could not hold back her tears and they fell.


    The Secretary was also shocked by Xia An¡¯s appearance. The mayor was ... Too scary. His gaze seemed to be able to burn this youngdy. Although she had bumped into him, she was still a child after all. Which child at this age did not like to run and cause trouble?


    The Secretary called out twice, but Xia An responded to both of them. He seemed to bepletely immersed in his own world, and could not hear anything from the outside world.


    The Secretary was anxious and gently patted Xia An¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Mayor, you¡¯re hurting the youngdy ...¡±


    Qingsi struggled a little.¡±Uncle, can you let me go first? my ... My arm hurts ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s tears finally made Xia An sober up a little. He raised his hand and gently wiped it away for her.¡±Good girl, don¡¯t cry ...¡±


    The moment he spoke, Xia An¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it was beyond belief.


    The Secretary looked over and was shocked. Xia An did not cry, but his eyes were redder than qingsi ¡®S. He seemed to want tough, but the Secretary could see a lot of sadness on his face. He did not know how to describe Xia An¡¯s expression at the moment. It was a look that he had never seen before.


    The Secretary suddenly thought of something. Could it be that Mayor Xia was reminded of his sister when he saw this little girl?


    Qingsi sobbed and said,¡±uncle, I¡¯m sorry ... Are you in pain too?¡± Did I hurt you? I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have run around ...¡±


    Xia An had a lot to say, but as he looked at the youngdy in front of him, he felt that all his words were unnecessary. He did not know how long this dream of his wouldst. He just wanted to look at her for a while longer and listen to her talk more. He had never dared to think that there would be a day in his life where he would see ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI¡± in reality.

 Chapter 2508

    Chapter 2508: I¡¯m not Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯m qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ¡®uncle¡¯ that qingsi mentioned made Xia An realize that this was not his ¡®Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯, but they were too simr. Even the tone and voice were so simr.


    He tried his best to move the corners of his mouth and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying.¡±Yes ... Uncle is in pain too. Can ... Can you hold uncle for a while?¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and hesitated. Her parents had told her that when she met a strange man, other than those who couldn¡¯t walk and needed to be carried, she couldn¡¯t let anyone touch her, from a two-year-old child to an 80-year-old grandpa. However, this uncle looked so pitiful.


    He seemed to be in more pain than she was?


    Qingsi hesitated for a while and finally nodded reluctantly.¡±Then ... Okay, just for a while, not too much ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Qingsi opened her arms and hugged Xia An. Her arms were short and could not wrap around him at all.¡±Uncle, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±


    Why was this uncle even more afraid of pain than she was? She could bear it even as a child, but this uncle still wanted a hug.


    The Secretary looked on from the side and suddenly felt sad.


    Their Mayor was someone who could call the shots no matter where he was. He was calm and wise at all times. Xia An, who seemed to be omnipotent to everyone, was actually more eager than anyone else for family love and warmth.


    Xia An hugged qingsi tightly as he listened to her childish voice saying those familiar words. All of this made him feel like he was hallucinating. Xiao¡¯ AI had never left. She had always been there. She had never left them.


    His voice was hoarse as he called out,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI ... Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    Qingsi found it strange. This uncle called him Xiao¡¯ AI, but her name was not Xiao¡¯ AI. Her name was qingsi.¡±Uncle, I¡¯m not Xiao¡¯ AI. I¡¯m qingsi ...¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious female voice came from the distance,¡±¡±Qingsi, qingsi...Where are you?¡±


    Qingsi immediately started to struggle.¡±Uncle, my mother is here to see me.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here,¡± she shouted.


    Xia An did not want to let go of qingsi, but he knew that her parents were here. Even if he did not want to, he had to let her go. However, he had already made a decision in his heart, and it was a decision that no one could change. No matter who the child¡¯s parents were, he would make this child his goddaughter. Even if they did not agree, they had to.


    Nie qiuping and you Yi waited in the private room for ten minutes and did not see qingsi return. The two of them quickly went out to look for her. There were two ends to the corridor, so they split up to look for her.


    Nie qiuping was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat. She regretted it so much. She should not have listened to qingsi at all. She should not have let qingsi go by herself. Was the lesson she received in the mall not enough? If qingsi were to do something here, wouldn¡¯t she be asking for her life?


    Hearing qingsi¡¯s voice, nie qiuping ran over in a hurry. From afar, she saw a man with his back facing her and was holding qingsi. Her heart skipped a beat and she sped up to rush over and snatch qingsi from Xia An¡¯s hands.


    Xia An¡¯s arms suddenly felt empty, and his heart felt empty as well. He was instantly disappointed. He really wanted to snatch her away, but she was his mother. What reason did he have?


    ¡°Qingsi, where did you go? don¡¯t you know that mom and dad are worried sick?¡± Nie qiuping hugged her daughter, her suspended heart finally settling down.


    Qingsi raised her head and saw her uncle standing behind her mother. She bit her lip. Uncle looked very sad ...


    ......

 Chapter 2509

    Chapter 2509: I even hugged him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m lost. I bumped into this uncle by ident,¡± she said.


    Nie qiuping did not even turn around to look at Xia An. When she heard that qingsi had bumped into someone, she asked,¡±¡±What about you? did you hit anything? are you hurt?¡±


    The other party was an adult, and qingsi was just a child. Even if they bumped into each other, qingsi would be the one at a disadvantage.


    She pulled up qingsi¡¯s hands to check and only heaved a sigh of relief when she was sure that she was not injured. But just as she was about to rx, she rolled up qingsi¡¯s sleeves and saw a red mark on her left arm. It was clearly left by someone who had scratched her hard. How hard was the scratch? He would definitely be surrounded by green tomorrow.


    Qingsi was nie qiuping¡¯s soft spot, and it was also a bottom line that she could not touch. Whoever dared to touch her daughter, she would fight them to the death.


    Even though qingsi had knocked into someone, the other party was an adult. How could he have dealt her daughter such a heavy blow?


    Nie qiuping gritted her teeth and asked qingsi on purpose,¡±¡±Did you apologize to uncle?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I did. I apologized to uncle. He said he was in pain. I even hugged him!¡±


    The Secretary lowered his head. Oh no, the mayor¡¯s mother must have thought that the mayor was a frivolous person.


    Nie qiuping was so angry that her hands were shaking. She was hurt by a child. Only a little girl like qingsi who knew nothing could be fooled with such words. Fortunately, she came quickly. Otherwise, qingsi might have taken advantage of her. When she thought about how qingsi almost got into an ident, nie qiuping could not suppress the fire in her heart.


    Her voice turned cold.¡±What did I tell you before? when you¡¯re outside, don¡¯t let anyone touch you don¡¯t know, no matter who they are, especially men. There are too many people with evil intentions in this world. You must be careful.¡±


    ¡°I remember,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±But uncle looks so sad ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was frustrated.¡±You ... I¡¯ll tell you when we get home.¡±


    She stood up and turned around to face Xia An. She said very impolitely,¡±¡±Sir, I¡¯m sorry. This is our child. It¡¯s my fault for not seeing her and letting her run around. But, you¡¯re an adult, how could you be so heavy-handed to a child? I can see that you¡¯re a dignified person who cares about your face, so you should know the most basic sense of shame, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words were very impolite. Even the Secretary was shocked. Did this woman not want to live? although she was pretty, she spoke to their Mayor in such a manner. Did she not want to live?


    He was afraid that Xia An would be angry, so he quickly said,¡±¡±Madam, please be more polite. Our city, ahem ... Our Sir, when he saw your daughter just now, he was just touched by the scenery.¡±


    Nie qiuping sneered.¡±What touching the scenery makes him so emotional? he can be so heavy-handed to someone else¡¯s daughter just because he touched the scenery. How old is my daughter? how much pain can she hurt him? I haven¡¯t even said that he hit my daughter yet.¡±


    The Secretary did not expect that nie qiuping, who looked so gentle, would be so merciless.


    ¡°Hey, how can you be so unreasonable? why don¡¯t you at least understand the situation before youe to a conclusion?¡±


    The two of them exchanged a few words, but Xia An did not say a word. The Secretary felt that it was strange and turned around to look. He saw his boss standing there, looking at the youngdy¡¯s mother in a daze. His face was full of shock and he did not move at all, as if he had turned into a stone statue.


    The Secretary immediately felt that something was wrong. Oh no, could it be that he first took a fancy to the girl¡¯s daughter and wanted her to be his sister, and then he took a fancy to the girl¡¯s mother?

 Chapter 2510

    Chapter 2510: When my husbandes, I won¡¯t let you off


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although this woman was indeed very beautiful, but, but ... She was a married woman!


    Mayor, please don¡¯t take things too hard.


    If you don¡¯t think things through, your great career might be ruined.


    ¡°Mayor, Mayor ...¡± The Secretary whispered.


    Xia An did not move. The moment nie qiuping turned around, he almost fainted. He looked at her. He even forgot to breathe, let alone speak.


    Xia An felt as if he was dreaming, a dream that he felt would nevere true. There was Xiao¡¯ AI, and his young and beautiful mother.


    Back then, when the child had not left them, his mother had looked just like this. She was young and beautiful. After Xiao¡¯ AI had passed away, she was like a flower that had been plucked from the ground, quickly withering and no longer having the glory of her youth.


    If the girl named qingsi and Xiao¡¯ AI looked like a coincidence, then what about her mother? her mother and his mother, Madam Xia, were the same person when they were young. They had gentle eyes, a low smile, and were very moving. They were the same even when they were angry.


    Xia An¡¯s lips trembled. Was this a dream?


    This had to be a dream, but why did it all feel so real? Xiao¡¯ AI and his mother from his younger days were both back. Everything felt so real, yet so surreal.


    Xia An could no longer tell if this was reality or if this was just a dream that he had been thinking about day and night.


    If this was a dream, he hoped that he would never wake up.


    He hoped that Xiao¡¯ AI would be gone forever. He hoped that his mother would be young forever and not be tainted by sorrow.


    Nie qiuping was infuriated by Xia An¡¯s stare. She really wanted to go up and kick him. He was a scumbag and a pervert. He had touched her daughter and now he even dared to have designs on her.


    ¡°Qingsi, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s find your father.¡± Nie qiuping pulled on qingsi and was about to leave. She was going to find you Yi and get her husband to teach this scum a lesson and give him a good beating.


    ¡°Wait ...¡±


    Xia An took a big step forward and grabbed nie qiuping¡¯s arm.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what to say. He only knew that he couldn¡¯t let her go. He couldn¡¯t let them leave.


    Nie qiuping struggled.¡±What are you doing? let go! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to call for help ... Let go ...¡± She shouted.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s other hand let go of her fine ck hair and grabbed the back of Xia An¡¯s hand. She thought that he was not a good person, so she naturally did not hold back.


    The pain from the back of his hand woke Xia An up. ¡®This is not a dream. Everything in front of me is real.¡¯ An overwhelming ecstasy suddenly surged in his heart. ¡®It¡¯s real, it¡¯s real ...¡¯


    The Secretary saw that their Mayor was touching a married woman in broad daylight. Oh my God, if this was photographed by his political enemies, it would be terrible. He quickly said,¡±¡±Mayor, Mayor, what are you doing? let go, let¡¯s talk this out ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were fixed on nie qiuping. He could not let her go. Many spections shed through his mind. No matter what it was, he could not let her go. There would not be so many coincidences in this world.


    Xia An¡¯s voice trembled so much that he could barely speak. He asked,¡±¡±I can¡¯t let you go. Tell me, Who are you? what¡¯s your name? who are your parents? How old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? my parents aren¡¯t your parents. If you don¡¯t let go, my husband won¡¯t let you off when hees,¡± nie qiuping said angrily.


    ¡ª


    At such an exciting time, should I get a monthly ticket before sleeping?

 Chapter 2511

    Chapter 2511: Mayor Xia, can you let go of my wife first?


    Trantor: 549690339


    If nie qiuping was not worried that she had qingsi with her, she would not be able to defeat these two men alone and could not protect qingsi. She would have kicked them a long time ago. Why were people these days so annoying? they looked decent, but why were they so uncivilized?


    Indeed, when it came to men, her husband was the best.


    Nie qiuping gave you Yi another 10 points in her heart. Her husband had never looked at other women outside, let alone grabbed their arms like this and not let go.


    Hooligan!


    Nie qiuping¡¯s impression of Xia An in her heart was these two words.


    The second floor was full of private rooms and there were very few people passing by. Especially at this moment, there was not even a waiter serving the dishes. Nie qiuping could not find anyone to help her even if she wanted to.


    Nie qiuping tugged at Xia An¡¯s arm,¡±¡±Let go! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    The Secretary watched helplessly as the back of his mayor¡¯s hand was scratched with a lot of blood. It was like a cat¡¯s paw had scratched him, and blood was flowing out. He felt pain just looking at it, but his Mayor seemed to feel nothing at all. He still held on tightly and refused to let go.


    He tried to persuade Xia An to let go but was pushed away by him.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes locked onto nie qiuping,¡±¡±Please tell me who you are first. That¡¯s all I want to know!¡± He said.


    Xia An would not let go no matter what. His mind was bing more and more clear-headed, or rather, he had never been so clear-headed.


    The young woman and the child in front of him were definitely rted to him.


    He didn¡¯t believe that there would be such a coincidence in this world.


    The little girl looked exactly like Xiao¡¯ AI when she was young, and the little girl¡¯s mother looked exactly the same as his mother when she was young. Even if they were cast from the same mold, they would not look so simr.


    If ... If Xiao¡¯ AI hadn¡¯t died back then, then her current age would match the young mother in front of her.


    Xia An¡¯s heart, which had been silent for many years, was now beating with all its might. One beat after another, the sound was like a violent drum beating, hitting his eardrums.


    He couldn¡¯t let go of her, he couldn¡¯t let them go.


    He had to get to the bottom of this.


    Qingsi was watching anxiously from the side. She felt that this uncle was not a bad person, but he kept holding on to her mother and did not let go.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± qingsi tugged at the hem of Xia An¡¯s clothes,¡±let go of my mother ...¡±


    When nie qiuping saw that qingsi still dared to touch Xia An, she quickly said,¡±¡±Qingsi,e here. Go and call your father. Get him here.¡±


    As long as her husband was here, he could beat this hooligan down with a few hits.


    Qingsi nodded and turned to find you Yi.


    However, before she could run two steps, she saw a person in front of her. Her eyes lit up, but before she could call out, she saw his gloomy face and gritted his teeth,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, can you let go of my wife first?¡±


    Well, his wife and child were not in front of him for a while, and someone grabbed his arm.


    You Yi was furious when he saw Xia An¡¯s hand. He had long forgotten about his previous guess. Now, he only thought that Xia An was a hooligan who dared to touch his wife in broad daylight.


    Xia An jerked his head up and saw you Yi walking over with a furious expression. He was shocked.¡±You said that she is your ... Wife?¡±


    You Yi grabbed Xia An¡¯s hand. He was so strong that Xia An had no choice but to let go.


    He forcefully pulled Xia An away and stood in front of nie qiuping ...


    ......

 Chapter 2512

    Chapter 2512: If she¡¯s not my daughter, then she¡¯s yours


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he red at Xia An. He was so close to punching him. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t beat you up just because you¡¯re the mayor. ¡±


    Nie qiuping poked her head out from behind you Yi and rubbed her aching arm.¡±¡±Oh, so this is the mayor Xia you were talking about. Hmph ... You¡¯re right, he¡¯s not a good person at all. I don¡¯t think we need to eat today¡¯s meal. Let¡¯s go back. There¡¯s no need to eat this meal.¡±


    You Yi was initially furious. He had already rolled up his sleeves and was about to pick a fight with Xia An. However, when he heard his wife¡¯s words, his expression froze. Oh no, he was stunned.


    If Xia An found out, he would make life difficult for him.


    However, you Yi thought about it again. Looking at Xia An¡¯s anxious expression, it was clear that he was overly excited after seeing his wife. People like him would not lose control so easily. He must have thought of something after seeing his wife. Did this mean that there was some sort of connection between them?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to offend my wife like this, Mayor Xia,¡± you Yi said,¡±I thought you were an upright person. I didn¡¯t expect you to do something like this. You¡¯ve really let me down. Although my position is not as high as yours, I must get an exnation from my wife for this matter today. If you don¡¯t apologize to my wife, don¡¯t even think about letting this matter go. ¡±


    The Secretary wiped the sweat off his forehead. Oh no, she had been caught by her husband, and this was a difficult boss to deal with. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with their Mayor!


    ¡°She¡¯s your wife?¡± Xia An did not expect nie qiuping to be you Yi¡¯s wife. However, he was happy again. It was easy to find someone if she was you Yi¡¯s wife.


    You Yi lifted his chin and held nie qiuping¡¯s hand.¡±Of course, if it¡¯s not mine, then who is it?¡±


    At this time, you Yi had to dere his ownership. This was his wife, his wife, his wife!


    Xia An looked at qingsi.¡±This is your daughter,¡± he said.


    You Yi beckoned for qingsi toe over, then lifted her up in his arms.¡±If she¡¯s not my daughter, is she yours?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s mind suddenly shed back to the two phone calls he had made previously. He had heard qingsi¡¯s voice over the phone, and he had heard you Yi talking to his wife. No wonder he had felt like wanting to see them back then.


    Xia An was so excited that his hands were trembling. He did not believe in superstitions, but he believed in kinship!


    He looked at qingsi and nie qiuping, his eyes red and sore. He tried his best to control his emotions and his voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too offensive just now. I think ... I need to exin this to you. ¡±


    Nie qiuping did not have a good expression on her face,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to exin, and I don¡¯t want to hear it. I want to go back now. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll listen to my wife. If she doesn¡¯t want to eat, then we don¡¯t have to ... Goodbye.¡±


    Xia An quickly stepped forward and stopped them.¡±¡±There¡¯s a reason why I was so rude just now. I just saw them suddenly and couldn¡¯t control myself for a moment. I ...¡± Xia An hurriedly took out his wallet and took out a photo from it. ¡°Look ... Look at this photo ...¡±


    It was a ck-and-white photo. The little girl in the photo was smiling like a flower. Nie qiuping eximed after seeing it,¡±¡±How did you get qingsi¡¯s photo?¡±

 Chapter 2513

    Chapter 2513: If she didn¡¯t die, she would be your age


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping snatched the photo away. She quickly realized that something was wrong. This was not qingsi¡¯s photo.


    The photo was in ck and white. Although it was well-preserved, it couldn¡¯t stop the passage of time. It had begun to turn yellow, which showed that it had been there for many years.


    Most importantly, qingsi had never taken ck and white photos before.


    Nie qiuping held the photo and looked at qingsi, then at the little girl in the photo. She was extremely shocked. They looked too simr. However, if one looked closely, they would realize that qingsi was slightly older than the little girl in the photo.


    She raised her head and asked Xia An in surprise. ¡°You ... You ... If this isn¡¯t qingsi¡¯s photo, then whose is it?¡±


    There were indeed many people who looked simr in this world, but it was rare to see someone with such an ordinary appearance.


    If this photo was in color, nie qiuping probably would not be able to tell at all.


    You Yi saw the girl in the photo as well. He could not help but gasp. They looked too simr.


    He nced at Xia An. At this moment, his eyes could not contain anyone. They were filled with Qiu Yun and qingsi. His face was filled with anticipation, joy, and uneasiness.


    With Xia An like this, you Yi really did not dare topare him to the old Sly Fox he was in the past.


    You Yi guessed that the photo was probably of Xia An¡¯s younger sister, who had died young.


    He did not expect that Xia An would carry a photo of his sister who had passed away many years ago with him.


    It seemed that he had a deep affection for his sister.


    If that was the case, it seemed like ... This was not good.


    Given the current situation, it would probably be difficult to say that Qiu Yun had nothing to do with the Xia family. If Xia An were to find out about what he had said in the future ... Sigh, it would be difficult!


    You Yi was worried.


    Xia An looked at nie qiuping with anticipation and said,¡±¡±You think so too?¡±


    Nie qiuping was a little surprised.¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s quite simr. This ... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She turned to you Yi for help. Things had developed a little too quickly, and nie qiuping did not know how to face it.


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder.¡±This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go in. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    The only thing you Yi could do now was hope that he could salvage a little of his image in front of Xia An.


    The Secretary also nodded.¡±Yes, yes. This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Let¡¯s go in first!¡±


    You Yi picked up the ck hair, held nie qiuping¡¯s hand, and led the way.


    Xia An walked at the back. His eyes had always been following nie qiuping and qingsi. This was the first time in the past 20 years that he could feel so clearly that he was still alive.


    Qingsi rested her head on you Yi¡¯s shoulder. She looked at Xia An and scratched her head. She had no idea what was going on. The adults had carried her into the private room.


    After the group sat down, you Yi said softly,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, there must be some misunderstanding today. If you have anything to say, just say it!¡±


    Well, he had to find a way out for himself and Xia An.


    Otherwise, when everything was verified, he would be in a very miserable state.


    Xia An looked at nie qiuping and wanted to smile at her, but he could not smile no matter what.


    ¡°The person in the photo knows my sister. This was taken on the eve of her fifth birthday. Her name is Xiao¡¯ AI, and she died in a fire 20 years ago. If ... If she didn¡¯t die back then, she would be around your age.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2514

    Chapter 2514: He said that he might be her brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Xia An¡¯s moving lips and gulped. She felt that her brain could not process what was going on.


    He said that the person in the photo was his sister. When his sister was young, she looked exactly like qingsi.


    So, what he meant was ...


    Nie qiuping suddenly became nervous. Her heart was thumping rapidly. She could now understand why Xia An was so excited to see qingsi and did not reject him so much.


    However, he was the mayor, and his family was also one of the most powerful families in the country. He didn¡¯t seem to be rted to her at all.


    Nie qiuping licked the corners of her mouth and said,¡±maybe ... Maybe they just look alike. This ... Doesn¡¯t mean anything, right?¡± After all, it¡¯s been so many years, and I don¡¯t think I can contact your sister. ¡±


    Qingsiid on the table. She did not fully understand the conversation. She sighed. ¡®I¡¯m so hungry. When can I eat?¡¯


    Xia An¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.¡±It¡¯s true that a resemnce doesn¡¯t mean anything. But you ... Do you know how much you look like my mother when she was young?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief,¡±¡±What?¡±


    You Yi was shocked as well. This ... Could not be.


    If he said that and said that it didn¡¯t matter, it would really be strange.


    He looked at nie qiuping, his heart bing more and more worried. This ... In the future, he would probably not have a good time!


    Xia An was afraid that they would not believe him, so he quickly instructed his Secretary,¡±¡±Go to my ce and take the photo frame from my luggage. Go now.¡±


    Over the years, he had been frequently transferred to other jobs, so he always carried a suitcase with him. There was a family photo in the suitcase, which was thest family photo of their family many years ago.


    That photo had been with Xia An for many years, but he had never taken it out.


    He was afraid that he would be even sadder after seeing it.


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Oh, okay, I¡¯ll go now. Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    Xia An was afraid that nie qiuping would have a bad impression of him. He said,¡±¡±You¡¯ll know when the Secretary brings the photos over ...¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded her head randomly. She was a little confused now.


    She didn¡¯t know if she really had a rtionship with Mayor Xia, but it was different from what she had imagined.


    She really wanted to find out the truth and investigate her past. She wanted to know why she died in her previous life. She wanted to know why nie qiuping kept trying to harm her. She did not want to live in a daze.


    But now, without any preparation, a person who could possibly be her brother had suddenly descended from the sky. It would be a lie if nie qiuping said that she was not looking forward to it. However, she was more uneasy and perturbed.


    Because she didn¡¯t know if it was better or worse to have a rtive who knew.


    No one knew how much she liked and was satisfied with her current life. This was something she never dared to think about before. She was afraid that someone woulde and destroy their life.


    She was really afraid of her previous life.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± qingsi whispered,¡±I¡¯m so hungry. Can we eat now?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask because children starved quickly.


    Nie qiuping came back to her senses and saw her daughter¡¯s aggrieved appearance. She immediately med herself and quickly said,¡±¡±Sorry, Mom forgot that we¡¯ll be able to eat soon.¡±


    ¡°Waiter!¡± You Yi and Xia An spoke at the same time.

 Chapter 2515

    Chapter 2515: Xiao¡¯ AI is back, she¡¯s finally back


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them looked at each other and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Fortunately, the waiter came in quickly.¡±Sir, can we order now?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Bring out all of your favorite dishes.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Let qingsi choose. Children¡¯s tastes are different from adults ¡®.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he felt a little regretful. At this time, what was the point of snatching from Xia An? what if Xia An made a mistake in the future?


    Unexpectedly, Xia An did not object and nodded repeatedly.¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. I should let qingsi do it herself. I forgot.¡±


    He looked at qingsi, trying to make himself look gentle and approachable. He said softly,¡±¡±We¡¯ll order whatever you like to eat?¡±


    Qing si looked at nie qiuping.¡±Mom, can I ... Really order anything I want?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can ...¡± Xia An said repeatedly.


    Qingsi looked through a few pages of the menu. She wasn¡¯t too sure either. Seeing that the photos looked good, she pointed at a few.¡±This, this, this ... And this ...¡± He said.


    Qingsi only ordered three or four dishes that she thought were delicious.


    Xia An felt that it was not enough and asked the waiter to bring the menu over. He ordered almost all of their signature dishes in one go.


    The waiter tactfully told them several times that they didn¡¯t have many people and that they had enough.


    However, Xia An did not listen at all.¡±Let¡¯s start with these first. Get your kitchen to quickly make them. Do you have fruit desserts?¡± First serve some. ¡±


    The waiter looked at the menu and secretly wiped his sweat.¡±¡±Alright, alright ...¡±


    After the waiter left, the room fell into silence again.


    Xia An looked at nie qiuping and qingsi, and you Yi looked at them as well.


    Qingsi did not think much of it, but nie qiuping felt extremely ufortable. This made her feel like a bowl of rice in a steamer. Their eyes were like fire, almost roasting her.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip and said,¡±that, you guys ... Being looked at like this by all of you, it¡¯s too ufortable.¡±


    She looked at the criss-cross wound on the back of Xia An¡¯s hand that she had scratched. It was no longer bleeding, but the wound looked a little scary. She suddenly felt guilty and whispered,¡±¡±I think ... You, you shouldn¡¯t have too much hope. What if this isn¡¯t the case?¡±


    ¡°No, it must be ... I trust my intuition, you must be ...¡±


    Xia An believed in his own intuition. He was his biological sister who came from the same mother, so how could he not sense it?


    The moment he saw qingsi, he had a strong feeling that this youngdy should be a member of the Xia family.


    As expected, he saw her mother ...


    When he saw nie qiuping, there was only one voice in Xia An¡¯s heart: Xiao¡¯ AI was back. She was finally back.


    This was his Xiao¡¯ AI, his sister.


    He didn¡¯t need any evidence or a DNA test. He could be sure based on his intuition.


    The waiter served the cold dishes first. You Yi cleared his throat.¡±Ahem, why don¡¯t we eat first? qingsi must be famished!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you must be hungry. Eat something first, you guys eat more ...¡± Xia An passed all the dishes to qingsi and nie qiuping.


    How could nie qiuping have the appetite to eat at this time? she lowered her head to avoid Xia An¡¯s gaze and picked up some food for qingsi.

 Chapter 2516

    Chapter 2516: God didn¡¯t make a decision, so he let me meet you


    Trantor: 549690339


    The dishes on the table slowly increased. Out of the four people at the table, other than qingsi, none of the other three could finish their food.


    Qingsi could feel that something was wrong with the adults, but she could not do anything even if she wanted to. She might as well fill her stomach first.


    Qingsi was enjoying her meal. As she ate, she thought,¡±The food here was really delicious, but unfortunately, none of the adults here even moved their chopsticks!


    The Secretary finally rushed back, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Mayor, the photo. I¡¯ve brought back the photo you wanted. Take a look, is this the one?¡±


    Xia An stood up and snatched the photo frame from the Secretary¡¯s hand. He quickly walked to nie qiuping and said,¡±¡±Look, I¡¯m not lying to you. Look at the person in the photo. This is my mother. He took this photo many years ago. She was a little older than you are now. Look, you two look so simr!¡±


    Xia An could not wait to let nie qiuping see it. As long as she saw it, she would know that he was not lying to her.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hands trembled slightly. She hesitated for half a second before taking the photo frame.


    In the photo frame was a family of three-a couple and a pair of children.


    The young mother was sitting on a chair with her younger daughter in her arms. Her husband and son were standing behind her. They were like two mountains, one big and one small, guarding her and her daughter.


    Her lips were curved and her smile was gentle. She was wearing a cheongsam and her hair was tied up. Even through the photo, one could still see the ssical and dignified beauty of her body. It was a beauty that had been washed away by time.


    Looking at her, nie qiuping¡¯s hand could not help but cover her face.


    Did it ... Look like it?


    Time was silent at this moment. No one spoke, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.


    The moment she saw the photo, a blurry image seemed to sh through nie qiuping¡¯s mind. Her eyes could not help but feel sore.


    ¡°Mom, you look so much like the Auntie in the photo!¡± The green strand¡¯s voice broke the silence.


    Plop. A tear fell on the mirror of the photo frame and broke into a water stain.


    ¡°Is it really, very ... Simr?¡± she asked without looking up.


    Her voice was hoarse.


    Qingsi saw a tear at the corner of her eye and put down her chopsticks in shock.¡±Yes, it looks like...Mom, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ...¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was crying, but when she saw the photo, she felt an indescribable sadness.


    It was as if she had forgotten something important in time. She wanted to get it back, but her mind was nk.


    Xia An pointed at his mother in the photo and said,¡±¡±Look, you two look so simr. You¡¯re her, you¡¯re Xiao¡¯ AI, you¡¯re my little sister ... Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    You Yi stood at the side. He wanted tofort nie qiuping, but at this time, he seemed to be unable to help.


    The woman in the photo, who might be his future mother-inw, did look like his wife. Not only were their eyes and brows simr, but even their auras were simr. They were as quiet as flowers in the water. Not only were they beautiful on the surface, but even their auras were simr.


    ¡°But, you ... Didn¡¯t you say that your sister died many years ago?¡±


    The expression on Xia An¡¯s face looked like he was crying andughing at the same time.¡±¡±Yes, all of us thought that she was dead. If I didn¡¯t meet you, I might have thought so for the rest of my life, but ... God isn¡¯t too heartless. He let me meet you!¡±

 Chapter 2517

    Chapter 2517: Is he really her brother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s words made nie qiuping¡¯s heart tremble. If this was really her family, then ... They must love her very much.


    She moved her lips, not knowing what to say.


    Could it be true? Was she really Mayor Xia¡¯s sister?


    Why did it feel so unreal to her?


    Nie qiuping¡¯s fingers ran across the little girl in the photo. In this photo, she was younger, her cheeks were round, like qingsi, but it was obvious that she was much happier than qingsi at this moment.


    Was this her?


    Did she really have such a happy childhood?


    Nie qiuping¡¯s mood wasplicated and sad. At the same time, it was also apanied by a faint expectation. Could she really find her family?


    She bit her lip.¡±You ... This, you can¡¯t be so sure. I grew up very far away from you. Just by looking at our faces, you can conclude that we¡¯re rted. Isn¡¯t it a little too arbitrary?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not being arbitrary. I¡¯m sure. I don¡¯t need to prove anything. When I see you, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re Xiao¡¯ AI. I trust the instincts of my family.¡±


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world? he didn¡¯t believe it.


    Even if it was true that she was not rted to the Xia family by blood, Xia An would still acknowledge her as his sister. He believed that this must be Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s arrangement.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s clenched fist loosened.¡±If ... If you¡¯re so sure, then ... Let¡¯s do a test.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that called?¡± she lifted her head and asked you Yi.


    ¡°A DNA paternity test,¡± you Yi answered quickly.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. I ... I also want to know if it¡¯s true ...¡±


    Xia An did not want to do this, but if she wanted to, he would apany her. He smiled and said,¡±¡±If you want to, then do it. But no matter what the result is, in my heart, you are Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand that was holding the photo frame trembled. He ... Was actually so sure?


    She raised her head and looked at Xia An seriously for the first time.


    It was different from the dislike she felt in the corridor. This time, she felt a sense of closeness.


    Could he really be her brother?


    The Secretary had been looking at his watch. Seeing that their conversation was finallying to an end, he quickly said,¡±¡±Mayor, you see, in one and a half hours, you still have a ...¡± Thest word ¡°will¡±, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ¡°I ... I know what to do. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange it. You guys enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll go back and deal with it first. If there¡¯s anything else, you can arrange it at any time.¡±


    The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and quickly left. He had to rush back to the municipal Party Committeepound to postpone all his work before the mayor returned.


    At this time, nothing was more important to the mayor than acknowledging his sister.


    However, he was going to be out of luck. Today¡¯s meetings were getting more and more important, and one of them was to receive the inspection team from the highest level. Now, all of them had to be postponed. He would probably be in troubleter.


    After the Secretary left, the room fell into silence. You Yi felt that this was the time for him to show off. If he did not, it would be toote.


    He quickly said,¡±no matter what, this is a good thing. Before the fall quarter examination, I was also looking forward to finding my family. If it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s really a joyous asion. We really have to celebrate ...¡±

 Chapter 2518

    Chapter 2518: This is Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s birthday present


    Trantor: 549690339


    I really didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d get such a harvest on this trip back to sea city. ¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already met, whether it¡¯s real or fake, we¡¯ll be able to verify it. It¡¯s going to be 2 O¡¯ clock soon, everyone must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat first. If we continue talking like this, qingsi will probably be depressed.¡±


    Qingsi sighed. She had already eaten her fill.


    The matters between adults were reallyplicated!


    You Yi picked up a piece of fish for nie qiuping, removed the bones, and ced it in front of her. He consoled her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a bad thing, so don¡¯t have any psychological burden.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded. Right, there was no need to have any psychological burden.


    If he was, then he would happily acknowledge his family. If not, then there was no need to be disappointed.


    Nie qiuping picked up her chopsticks. Xia An said,¡±¡±You still love to eat fish as much as you did when you were young ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment, the corners of her lips slightly curved.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t just like fish,¡± you Yi said,¡±she especially likes prawns too. I was just about to bring her out for some seafood barbeque tomorrow.¡±


    Xia An quickly moved the prawn in front of him to nie qiuping.


    He watched as you Yi used a towel to wipe his hands clean, then peeled the prawns for nie qiuping. He ced the prawns in front of her and qingsi one by one, not showing the slightest bit of impatience.


    Qing si opened her mouth and ate the prawn you Yi fed her.¡±Daddy, I want to eat crab.¡±


    ¡°No, baby, the crab is too cold. You¡¯ve already eaten one, you can¡¯t eat anymore. Change to something else.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Can¡¯t I just have a small bite?¡±


    ¡°No, mom said that you¡¯re still young, so let¡¯s eat something else, okay? Look at the table full of delicious food. There are so many things you haven¡¯t tried before. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, listen to dad,¡± nie qiuping said,¡±you can¡¯t eat crabs anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well, alright then ...¡± Qingsi pouted.


    Xia An was envious of you Yi. The two women he had were family members he had missed for more than 20 years. Their family of three was so warm and intimate, as if no one else could get in.


    You Yi fed qingsi a piece of red braised meat.¡±How is it? isn¡¯t this delicious too?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, yes. It¡¯s delicious. This is delicious too!¡±


    When she ate the delicious food, she was so happy that her eyes squinted and her little head nodded repeatedly. This reminded Xia An of Xiao¡¯ AI when she was young. She was like this too.


    He really wanted to be like you Yi, to hold qingsi in his arms and feed her.


    He lowered his head to suppress the bitterness in his heart. It didn¡¯t matter. He would have a chance soon.


    ¡°Where are you staying now?¡± she asked after she had calmed down.


    ¡°We¡¯re staying in a hotel. ¡±


    Xia An nodded. You Yi was right not to return to the you family. It was not wise to return now.


    ¡°Why did youe back to sea city all of a sudden? are you really here to visit your rtives?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s question made you Yi suddenly remember something very important.¡±Oh right, now that you mention it, I suddenly remember. Qiu Yun, your ne. Quickly take out your ne.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Yes, a ne ...¡± You Yi¡¯s reminder reminded nie qiuping of the ne. She took it out from her clothes.¡±That ... Look at this ne. I¡¯ve been wearing it for as long as I can remember. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with my family background. This ...¡±


    The moment Xia An saw the ne, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a huge ecstasy surged up.¡±¡±Yes, yes ... This is the ne. It¡¯s Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s fifth birthday present.¡±

 Chapter 2519

    Chapter 2519: Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯m really your brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    The exquisite half of a ginkgo leaf instantly evoked memories that Xia An had sealed away for a long time and did not dare to take out from the bottom of his heart.


    On the eve of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s fifth birthday, his mother had specially hired someone to design this for her.


    Xia An had thought that the ne might have disappeared a long time ago. He did not expect to see it again today. He seemed to be able to recall the scene of Xiao¡¯ AI wearing the ne.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re Xiao¡¯ AI. You¡¯re our Xiao¡¯ AI ... I knew it the moment I saw you. There¡¯s no mistake ...¡± Xia An continued excitedly.


    Xia An¡¯s hand, which was holding the ne, trembled uncontrobly. He knew that his intuition was right. It had to be her. She was Xiao¡¯ AI.


    At this moment, Xia An¡¯s heart was filled with a kind of ecstasy of recovering what he had lost. He really wanted to hold nie qiuping in his arms, just like when they were young, when he held her and raised her over his head.


    He was also afraid that he would scare her, so he had been restraining his excitement at the moment.


    Xia An thought about his parents in Chengdu. If they knew that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive, they would be so happy.


    Ever since Xiao¡¯ AI had passed away, their entire family seemed to have died. Her departure had brought with it theughter of the entire family. Since then, his mother¡¯s health had copsed, and the entire Xia family had fallen into darkness.


    Even after so many years had passed, he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the grief.


    Who would have thought that Xiao¡¯ AI, whom they all thought was dead, would suddenly appear after so many years?


    Xia An did not know how to describe the joy and excitement in his heart. He was afraid that this was all a dream. He was afraid that once the dream came true, everything would turn into bubbles.


    If this was really a dream, he was willing to give up everything in exchange for this moment.


    Nie qiuping saw that Xia An¡¯s eyes were glistening with sparkling tears. She moved her lips, wanting to speak, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, and she could not make a single sound.


    In fact, she had already believed it.


    Only a real family member would care so much. If not, why would someone like him, who had always been high and mighty, be so careful and put himself so low?


    The tears at the corner of nie qiuping¡¯s eyes had already fallen without her noticing.


    ¡°Really ... Really?¡± she asked in a hoarse voice.


    She could not believe that she had found her family so quickly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. I can¡¯t be wrong. Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯m really your brother ...¡±


    In the end, Xia An could not control himself and hugged nie qiuping. You Yi saw him hugging his wife all of a sudden and almost rushed forward to beat him up.


    You Yi slowly put down his foot, cleared his throat, and turned his head away to avoid getting angry.


    However, I¡¯m still so angry. Other than me, there will be other men hugging my wife in the future, and I can¡¯t say anything.


    You Yi heaved a long sigh. Calm down, calm down. It was inevitable for them to recognize each other as siblings. He had to be magnanimous, or else he would have a hard time in the future.


    ¡°Dad, mom ...¡± Qingsi asked you Yi softly,¡±did you find your family?¡±


    You Yi picked qingsi up.¡±Yes, I found her. T-that¡¯s your uncle!¡±


    ¡°But, dad, didn¡¯t you say that he was a ...¡±


    You Yi quickly covered her.¡±Dad didn¡¯t say anything,¡± he said,¡±shush ...¡±


    Qing si blinked.


    You Yi nced at Xia An.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll be your uncle from now on ...¡± He said.


    ......

 Chapter 2520

    Chapter 2520: He¡¯ll fight with me over you guys!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yingluo is someone who will fight with me for you and your mother in the future.


    You Yi would not have dared to say that now even if he had two more balls.


    ¡°But dad,¡± qingsi pulled you Yi¡¯s ear,¡±you don¡¯t look too happy.¡±


    ¡°You must be mistaken,¡± you Yi said seriously.¡±I¡¯m just touched and happy for your mother. I just didn¡¯t show it.¡±


    Of course, he was happy. His wife had finally found her family. This was something worth celebrating, but ... He was a little sad.


    Why was his mother-inw ... The Xia family!


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am!¡± You Yi replied.


    Xia An let go of nie qiuping and reached out to wipe away the tears on her face.¡±¡±Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll bring you home to see mom and dad tomorrow. If they know you¡¯re still alive, they¡¯ll be so happy ...¡±


    Nie qiuping was a little embarrassed as she wiped away the tears on her face,¡±¡±Are they ... All right?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Ever since that fire, mother¡¯s body haspletely copsed. All these years, I¡¯ve seen nothing but tears on her face. Her legs can¡¯t move anymore, and her spirits fluctuate. She still calls your name frequently. If she sees you, she¡¯ll definitely be very happy. Perhaps, she¡¯ll even get better.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart seemed to have been stabbed. So, for so many years, she did not know that there was someone who was deeply worried for her, heartbroken for her, and she knew nothing about all this.


    Two words slowly flowed through nie qiuping¡¯s heart. Mother ...


    She never thought that she would have the chance to see her biological parents again in her lifetime.


    She had missed so much in her past life. Fortunately, God gave her a chance to start over.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I ... Also really want to see them ...¡±


    Xia An suppressed the urge to cry.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back earlier and let them see how big Xiao¡¯ AI has grown!¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Xia An suddenly turned to look at qingsi. He shed a gentle and loving smile.¡±¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m your uncle ... I¡¯m your uncle!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Qingsi tilted her head and replied obediently.


    Uncle Yingluo


    These two words made Xia An unable to hold back. He turned his back to everyone and only turned back after a long time.


    His eyes were red, and it was obvious that he had cried. He reached out to qingsi.¡±Uncle, can you give me a hug?¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and looked at you Yi. She felt that her father was not very happy.


    You Yi was naturally unhappy. He had said before that Xia An was here to snatch his wife and child away from him. As expected, after hugging his wife, he was going to hug his daughter.


    However, he could not refuse.


    You Yi went against his will and handed the ck hair to Xia An. Otherwise, he would have to hand it over with both hands and say,¡±¡±Of course. Qingsi, let uncle hug you. Be good.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Xia An took qingsi. When he hugged her, his hands were trembling.


    Two hours ago, he didn¡¯t even dare to think that his sister, who had ¡®passed away¡¯ for many years, would suddenlye back, and she even brought a niece!


    This was the child of the Xia family, the only child.


    It was not that Xia An had never carried a child before. However, it was different this time. Those children had nothing to do with him. Qingsi was his niece and the Xia family¡¯s treasure.


    Holding qingsi in his arms, Xia An felt like he was about to lose control of his tears again. All the tears he had shed in his entire life added together could not evenpare to the amount he had shed in these two hours.

 Chapter 2521

    Chapter 2521: Wife, please


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi looked at the time. It was almost threeo¡¯ clock. Was this Mayor Xia still going to work?


    Didn¡¯t they say that he was a famous workaholic?


    ¡°Aiya,¡± you Yi said on purpose,¡±I didn¡¯t expect it to be almost three. Time sure flies.¡±


    These words reminded nie qiuping and she quickly said,¡±¡±Yeah, it¡¯s gettingte. Xia ... Bro, shouldn¡¯t you ... Go to work? ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first? anyway, we¡¯ve finally met. We¡¯re staying in a hotel now. When you have time, you cane and look for us, or we can go and look for you ...¡±


    Nie qiuping had subconsciously wanted to call him Mayor Xia, but when she said the first word, she felt that since ... They had already acknowledged each other, it did not seem appropriate to call him that. After hesitating for a moment, she changed her address to¡¯ big brother ¡®. She was not used to it and felt a little awkward.


    You Yi secretly gave his wife a like. Yes, that was what she said.


    Xia An did not have the time to care about you Yi¡¯s thoughts. When he heard nie qiuping call him ¡®big brother¡¯, he was so happy that he was about to burst.


    Now that he had found his sister and niece, why did he still need to work?


    He said,¡±work isn¡¯t important. I¡¯ve already asked my Secretary to push back work. You can¡¯t stay in the hotel. Come, pack your things and stay at my ce. My ce is big.¡±


    Nie qiuping and you Yi were shocked.


    She quickly waved her hands. There¡¯s no need for that. We won¡¯t be staying here for long. We¡¯ll be back in the capital in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay in a hotel even if you¡¯re only here for a short time. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find you. How can I let you stay in a hotel?e to my ce, it¡¯s decided. Let¡¯s go and pack our luggage now.¡± Xia An picked qingsi up and walked out.


    Nie qiuping and you Yi exchanged nces.¡±What should we do?¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arms around her.¡±Hey, this is my brother-inw. I have to please him now. What do you think ... I should do?¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at him and said awkwardly,¡±didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to stay away from him?¡± Who knows when we¡¯ll be scammed by him. ¡±


    ¡°That was in the past,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±I didn¡¯t know he was my future brother-inw back then. Wifey ... For the sake of our family¡¯s harmony, please don¡¯t ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Xia An turned around and urged,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you moving? hurry up and follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,ing ...¡± You Yi quickly put his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder and walked out.


    ¡°Honey, please,¡± he said in a low voice.


    Nie qiuping pinched him.¡±I know. I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my wife!¡±


    Xia An paid the bill, got into you Yi¡¯s car, and followed them to the hotel.


    On the way, he held qingsi in his arms.


    Qingsi had no life with him and even asked him a lot of questions.


    No matter how childish the question was, Xia An answered it very seriously.


    He had also learned a lot about nie qiuping through qingsi.


    When they were about to reach the hotel, he asked nie qiuping,¡±¡±I forgot to ask, What is your name now?¡±


    ¡°My current name is nie qiuping ...¡±


    ¡°Nie qiuping?¡± Xia An repeated the name in shock. He had heard you Yi call her Qiu Yun before, but he had not thought much about it. He did not expect her surname to be Yun. Was that not the name of the person Xia rushuang had asked Lord de to find?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Hmm ... Is my name very strange?¡±


    You Yi knew the reason. He said from the front,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you find this name familiar?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2522

    Chapter 2522: Uncle, you¡¯re single!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s more than familiar ...¡±


    Countless thoughts shed through Xia An¡¯s mind. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t believe in such a coincidence. He didn¡¯t believe that Xia rushuang would look for someone with the same name for no reason.


    He suddenly remembered that you Yi had called him all of a sudden. At the time, he had asked him some questions about Xia rushuang in a roundabout way. He did not understand at the time and did not give her a direct answer.


    Xia An suddenly raised his head and looked at you Yi.¡±I remember you called mest time ...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that to be the case,¡± you Yi exined hurriedly.¡±I thought that it was only rted to Xia rushuang, so I asked you a few questions about her.¡±


    Xia An was filled with regret. He had missed so many chances to reunite with Xiao¡¯ AI. Why did he ...


    Now wasn¡¯t the time to be regretful. He needed to figure out how Xia rushuang knew about ¡®nie qiuping¡¯. She had asked Lord de to find her, so naturally, she knew that she was alive. However, she didn¡¯t tell anyone.


    Or ... Did she know all along?


    Xia An was a politician, and a politician¡¯s thoughts were always moreplicated than an ordinary person ¡®s. As long as he was given a small opening, he would be able toe up with the entire conspiracy.


    No matter what the reason was, Xia rushuang was up to no good!


    Xia An was silent, and his expression became uglier.


    He did not continue asking, and you Yi did not say anything.


    At this time, they all tacitly chose to keep their mouths shut.


    It was a happy time to reunite with one¡¯s family. Those unhappy things should be put aside first.


    Moreover, Xia An was not willing to reveal these schemes in front of nie qiuping and qingsi.


    This was also you Yi¡¯s n. Since Xia An was his brother-inw, it would be much easier to investigate. Since that was the case, there was no need to involve his wife in this matter.


    She had suffered enough. They would never let her participate in conspiracies and schemes.


    ......


    When they arrived at the hotel, Xia An saw that the suite that you Yi had booked was somewhat satisfactory. After packing his luggage, he checked out and brought them directly to his residence.


    He lived in a separate vi owned by the municipal Party Committee. He usually didn¡¯te home much except foring back to sleep at night.


    ¡°This is the ce. You guys can stay here for now. The rooms upstairs are basically all empty. If you need anything, just tell me and I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for you. Oh, right, there are no toys here. Uncle qingsi will take you to buy someter, okay?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No need, uncle. I¡¯m a big boy. I don¡¯t y with toys.¡±


    Xia Anughed out loud and ruffled her hair.


    Nie qiuping looked up and down,¡±¡±This ce ... Is really deserted.¡±


    ¡°I live alone. I rarelye back. I have a part-time cleaner who wille to clean every two days.¡±


    Nie qiuping asked curiously,¡±big ... Big brother, you came to Sea city to work. Then, where¡¯s sister-inw?¡± Didn¡¯t hee over?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... Single ...¡± You Yi said softly.


    ¡°What?¡± she did not hear him clearly.


    Xia An sat on the sofa with qingsi in his arms. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have a sister-inw, so I¡¯m still alone.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    She scratched her head. Oh my, how embarrassing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± you Yi helped his wife out of her predicament.¡±We¡¯ll clean up the room ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± qingsi asked,¡±are you single?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t have an aunt?¡±

 Chapter 2523

    Chapter 2523: Who doesn¡¯t touch her and dote on her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An paused for a moment.¡±I don¡¯t think so ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Qingsi nodded, resting her chin on her hand.¡±That means I don¡¯t have any brothers or sisters?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, you¡¯re the only baby in our family.¡±


    Qingsi sighed like a little adult,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s ying!¡± She had thought that with her uncle¡¯s arrival, there would be youngdies and brothers to y with at home, but she did not expect that she would be alone.


    Xia An pinched her small braids.¡±Uncle will y with you, okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi asked, tilting her head,¡±isn¡¯t uncle very busy?¡±


    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I still have time to apany our little princess.¡±


    Xia An finally understood why you Yi would grant his daughter¡¯s every request. With a little princess like her, who wouldn¡¯t pamper her and dote on her?


    He was truly a little jealous of you Yi. Without him knowing, he had taken the two most precious girls in the family for himself.


    ¡°When we return to our hometown, we¡¯ll bring you to meet your grandparents. They can y with you too.¡±


    ¡°Will Grandpa and Grandma like me?¡± Qingsi thought of the two elders of the you family. She was now a little afraid of the elderly.


    Every time she saw the you family¡¯s two elders, they would be quarreling with her parents and looking at her with an especially frightening gaze.


    This left a huge shadow in qingsi¡¯s heart.


    The fear in qingsi¡¯s eyes made Xia An¡¯s heart ache. He hugged her and shook her gently.¡±Yes, they will. They will be the people who like our qingsi the most in this world.¡±


    Xia An could tell that qingsi was actually an insecure little girl. When he carried her, she would often look upstairs.


    This feeling of insecurity was closely rted to her daily life. He asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, how were you and mom in the past?¡±


    ¡°Not good ...¡± Qingsi shook her head.


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened. Qingsi said that it was not good. Did you Yi not treat them well?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t good at all,¡± qingsi said quickly.¡±Mommy and I only got better after we met daddy. Without him, we would have died.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s hand trembled, and his heart ached.


    Qingsi¡¯s words also made him realize one thing-you Yi was not her biological father!


    What kind of life did they live before they met you Yi?


    ......


    In the you family, ever since you Yi and nie qiuping hade yesterday, Xia rushuang had felt a strange sense of panic. She couldn¡¯t exin why, but she kept feeling like something was off. She had slept at night several times, but she had not been woken up by nightmares.


    She had been feeling uneasy the entire day, and from time to time, she had the illusion that she could lose everything at any time.


    Xia rushuang paced around the house, feeling like she had to do something.


    She wanted to get rid of nie qiuping, but she could not get close to them now!


    She should have let them stay at the you family¡¯s house first, so that they were closer, she could make her move!


    After some hesitation, Xia rushuang decided to look for old Madam you.


    However, old Madam you was now like a half-crazy person. The moment she mentioned nie qiuping, she would be beaten out.


    No matter what, old Madam you would not let nie qiuping enter this family. She was just like a stubborn stone, and it was useless no matter what anyone said.


    Olddy you had left two gash wounds on Xia rushuang¡¯s face and neck. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Serves your husband right for noting back from fooling around outside. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your ghostly appearance? which man can stand you?¡±

 Chapter 2524

    Chapter 2524:-it¡¯s over, they must know


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Get out! Get out! You B * tch! Get out of the you family ...¡± Old Mrs. You roared.


    ¡°Heh, why don¡¯t you take a look at who¡¯s willing toe back to this house?¡± Xia rushuang said sarcastically.¡±Your husband probably won¡¯t being back for the rest of his life. He¡¯s having fun with his mistress and illegitimate child now!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about how old Madam you was smashing things behind her and turned to go upstairs.


    Xia rushuang scolded old Mrs. You a few times before heading to the study. She took out the backup first aid kit and started to treat her wound in front of the mirror.


    After she was done, she was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something.


    She looked up at the tall bookshelf and suddenly panicked.


    Xia rushuang went to the study room and locked the door from the inside. Then, she pulled a chair over and ced it in front of the bookshelf. She stood on it and reached out to take a thick English dictionary from the top shelf.


    The English dictionary looked no different from an ordinary dictionary on the outside, but it was only after opening it that one would discover that there was a whole new world inside.


    There was a small mechanism in the dictionary. The middle of the pages had been hollowed out, and there was a small square box inside with a password lock. Xia rushuang turned the numbers to open the password lock and opened the box to reveal the contents.


    It was the ne that Xia rushuang had carefully hidden. It was the exact same ne that nie qiuping had.


    Seeing that the ne was still there, she heaved a sigh of relief. She reached out to grab the ne, but just as she touched the pendant, her hand suddenly stopped.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes widened. No, the ne had been touched!


    The position of the pendant had shifted a little. It must have been touched. Someone had seen the ne.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s legs gave way, and she fell back onto the chair.


    Who could havee and touched her ne? she had already hidden herself so well, so how could she have been found?


    Who could it be? Who was it?


    The first person that came to Xia rushuang¡¯s mind was you Yi¡¯s face.


    Her body was trembling.¡±You Yi ... It must be him. It must be him ...¡±


    Yesterday, when nie qiuping opened the door, you Yi was not there at all. That was why she had been trying to find a way to get herself to leave. When you Yi came out of the bathroom, she did not think much of it.


    However, now that he thought about it, you Yi must have climbed into the bathroom through a vent or window.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, they know!


    When they suddenly came back, she already felt that something was wrong. She didn¡¯t expect that ... They had this intention.


    Xia rushuang wrapped her arms around herself. What should she do? what should she do now?


    She must have lost herposure and been too scared at the hospital that day, so they suspected her.


    If nie qiuping knew that she was the daughter of the Xia family, she would be the first one to not let her off.


    Xia rushuang felt as if her neck had been chained up. Nie qiuping was just short of strangling her to death.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to die. She couldn¡¯t die. She hadn¡¯t lived enough.


    ¡®Why did this B * tch nie qiupinge back? why did she have to snatch it from me?¡¯


    Xia rushuang¡¯s entire body was convulsing in fear. She held her head and tried to calm down and think of a way.


    She knew that the first thing she had to do now was to survive. How could she survive? who could save her?


    If the Xia family knew that she had sent someone to look for nie qiuping, they would definitely be suspicious of her. By then, all her secrets would be found out sooner orter!


    Xia rushuang¡¯s mind suddenly jerked.


    Yes, the Xia family ... The Xia family ...


    She picked up her phone with trembling hands and dialed the number more than ten times before she sessfully dialed it.


    ¡°Hello ... It¡¯s me, rushuang!¡± She said when the call got through.

 Chapter 2525

    Chapter 2525: Seducing you Yi to the point where he would do anything for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    The person on the other end of the phone heard this and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir said to not call you again. You¡¯re no longer a member of the Xia family. ¡±


    ¡°Please, I have something very important to tell uncle,¡± Xia rushuang said hurriedly.¡±Please, I¡¯m really, very important. It¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡±


    ¡°You also said that a life was at stake thest time. I¡¯ve already helped you onest time since you¡¯ve lived in the Xia family for so many years. I hope you won¡¯t continue to pester me.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he hung up.


    ¡°Hello, hello ... Hello ...¡± Xia rushuang was so anxious that she almost threw her phone on the ground.


    She gritted her teeth and cursed,¡±you¡¯re just a dog working for the Xia family. How dare you say that about me? you¡¯re all giving me attitude now. Just you wait!¡±


    Xia rushuang continued to call, but no one picked up whenever she called. In the end, the calls simply didn¡¯t go through.


    Xia rushuang was both anxious and afraid. This would not do. She had to make use of this opportunity before you Yi found out about nie qiuping¡¯s rtionship with the Xia family. She had to protect herself well. Otherwise, she would really be doomed.


    Xia rushuang picked up the ne and immediately returned to her bedroom. She grabbed her identification and wallet, put on a coat, and left without saying a word.


    As she walked out of the door, she stopped a taxi and told the driver,¡±go to the airport. Quick.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The faces of nie qiuping, Xia An, and the two elders of the Xia family floated across her mind. Each and every one of them flew past her eyes.


    She hated ye jiangong, hated Lord Dao, and hated them for not killing nie qiuping when she was at her weakest.


    She had actually managed to walk out of that godforsaken vige, step by step, to the capital, and finally, to stand right in front of her.


    She hated nie qiuping even more. A second-hand worn-out had managed to seduce you Yi to the point that he would do anything for her. What sort of charm did she have? what right did she have to find a good man who would do everything for her, while she, Xia rushuang, could only marry a good-for-nothing?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s mind was in a mess. At this point, she had to fight for time with you Yi.


    She consoled herself. You Yi had only found the same ne. This would only make him guess that there was something between her and nie qiuping. He would need time to get proof. As long as she could get her hands on the time, everything would be fine.


    She told herself over and over again,¡±Xia rushuang will be fine. She¡¯ll be fine ... No one will find out what happened that year. All the evidence was burned. So many years have passed. Even if they want to investigate, they won¡¯t find out ... It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯ll be fine ...¡±


    The chauffeur heard Xia rushuang mumbling to herself from the front. He couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, but he could tell from her panicked expression that something was wrong.


    ¡°Um ... Excuse me, are you alright?¡± he asked. You don¡¯t look too good!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m in a hurry. Please drive faster. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡±


    After arriving at the airport, Xia rushuang frantically pulled out a few hundred Yuan bills from her wallet and stuffed them into the driver¡¯s hands without even looking at how much they were.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to look. ¡±


    She grabbed her bag, ran into the airport, and bought a ticket for the next flight to Rong city.


    ......


    Nie qiuping packed her luggage and cleaned the house. By the time she was done, it was already four in the afternoon.

 Chapter 2526

    Chapter 2526:-if it¡¯s a dream, no one will fight with me for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An had intended to keep thempany, but his Secretary called him and told him that there was an urgent matter for him to handle. He had no choice but to go to work.


    There was nothing left to pack. Nie qiuping let out a long sigh of relief. Her body tilted to the side as she leaned all her weight on you Yi.


    ¡°Say, why do I feel like I¡¯m in a dream?¡±


    In just half a day, her background was exposed and she had found her family. Moreover, her background was very powerful. This made nie qiuping feel that it was a little difficult to digest. She had never thought that she used to be a daughter of a wealthy family.


    ¡°I want this to be a dream too,¡± you Yi said, hugging her.


    ¡°Why?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a dream, when I wake up, no one wille to fight with me for you and qingsi.¡± But now, Xia An could not wait to bring qingsi¡¯s wife along wherever he went, making him an outsider.


    It was only the first day, and you Yi was already finding it a little hard to take.


    There was still a long way to go, and he reckoned that sooner orter, he would have the urge to run away with his wife and children.


    Nie qiupingughed out loud and poked his arm,¡±¡±Did you already suspect it? You don¡¯t look surprised. ¡±


    ¡°When I was in the capital, I thought about it. However, when I asked the mayor of capital city if he knew that Xia An had any biological sisters or whatnot, he assured me that he definitely did not have any. Only then did I dispel my suspicions. Otherwise, I would have found out long ago.¡±


    Although nie qiuping and Xia An¡¯s reunion today was sudden, it was only a matter of time.


    He had already seen Xia rushuang¡¯s ne. Even if he had not met Xia An on the way yesterday, he had nned to take the ne and go to him to verify it.


    No matter what, the siblings would eventually recognize each other. It was just a matter of time.


    ¡°What do you think Xia rushuang did?¡± nie qiuping asked you Yi.


    She didn¡¯t understand why Xia rushuang wanted her dead so badly.


    If she died and couldn¡¯t return to the Xia family, what about Xia rushuang? what would she get?


    You Yi¡¯s hand patted nie qiuping¡¯s back lightly.¡±Yeah, why? Maybe ... I¡¯m jealous!¡±


    ¡°Jealous?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything else other than jealousy. Perhaps she thinks that she can monopolize a lot of things just because you¡¯re dead and she¡¯s the only ¡®daughter¡¯ of the Xia family. Oh ... Also, there must be some unspeakable secret that she has to hide. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be in trouble when the secret is exposed. I can¡¯t think of why she wants to get rid of you so badly. She wants you to never be found out by the Xia family. She wants you to die forever.¡±


    You Yi recalled the first time nie qiuping had married into the you family. She had been constantly unting that she was a daughter of the Xia family. Her surname was Xia, and even though she was not her biological daughter, she was still pampered and doted on by the Xia family.


    She often called the Xia family and constantly acted as if she was doted on so that everyone in the you family would support her.


    You Yiughed mockingly. As expected, a fake would never be real. No matter how hard she tried to act or how much effort she put in, the day woulde when she was exposed.


    The true heiress of the Xia family had returned.


    You Yi lowered his head to look at nie qiuping. She yawned, her eyelids slowly closing. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy ... I¡¯ll take a nap, just a while. You ... You ... Remember to wake me up!¡±


    ¡°Okay ...¡± You Yi adjusted his position so that she was morefortable.

 Chapter 2527

    Chapter 2527: She was his wife, and no one could change that


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she fell asleep, he gently carried her to the bed, took off her shoes, and covered her with the nket.


    He sat by the bed and looked at her. His eyes were as gentle as ice that had melted under the sun.


    She had fallen from being the daughter of a wealthy family to the dust. No matter how hard her life was, no matter how deeply she had been hurt, she had never med anyone. After so many hardships, she still had the clearest eyes and the kindest heart.


    No matter if she was an ordinary woman or the daughter of a rich family, no matter how her status changed, she would always be his wife. No one could change that.


    After looking at nie qiuping for a while, you Yi got up and went to the next room to check on qingsi.


    She was also sleeping. Xia An had coaxed her to sleep before he left. When he left, he was still hugging qingsi and shaking her.


    You Yi saw qingsi¡¯s exposed feet. He shook his head and smiled, gently putting them back.


    ......


    In the small conference room, Xia An was discussing with a few district officials and the director of the finance Bureau about auctioning offnd to attract investment. Xia An kept looking at his watch as he listened to their discussion. If it were any other time, he would have let them discuss this matter to their heart¡¯s content first before breaking through indirectly to make them willingly carry out the n he had set.


    However, he did not have much time to care about that now. He wanted to go home as soon as possible, as he still had to have dinner with little aiqingsi that night.


    After they had discussed for less than ten minutes, Xia An said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve drawn all thends in your districts. This is for the long-term development of Sea city. Somends can be sold, but some can ¡®t. As for attracting investment, you can go back and discuss a feasible solution. Then, report to me. It¡¯s settled. If anyone has any opinions ...¡±


    Everyone was waiting. He said that if he had any objections, they would discuss it again.


    In the end, Xia An said,¡±everyone, try to get over it. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take full responsibility. That¡¯s all. I still have something urgent to attend to. Meeting adjourned.¡±


    Everyone at the regr meeting was dumbfounded. Such a big thing could be decided in ten minutes at most. When did Mayor Xia be so sloppy?


    However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only leave first.


    Xia An nced at the sky outside. It was already getting dark, and it was time to finish eating.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Push back any work you have. ¡±


    ¡°But the mayor¡¯s police Chief has been waiting for you for an hour. He¡¯s still outside,¡± the Secretary said quickly.


    Xia An rubbed his head.¡±Go and call him in.¡±


    After he entered, Xia An said directly,¡±¡±Sit down. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. If there¡¯s progress, say it. If there¡¯s any difficulty, say it¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll report to you first about the recent results of this anti-illegal activity.¡±


    He told them about the main suspects they had recently arrested and thetest evidence they had found. Finally, he talked about some of the difficulties they had to face.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. Your main problem is those high-ranking officials who are in cahoots with the underworld. Work with the discipline Inspection department in this area. If you have any problems,e to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Xia An wanted toe back after he was done, but the Secretary whispered that he had something else to do.


    For the first time, Xia An felt irritated at work. He just wanted to go back and have a good dinner with his sister and niece. Why was it so difficult?


    ¡°No matter how many things there are, I¡¯m going home for dinner now. I¡¯ll deal with them when Ie back,¡± he said angrily.

 Chapter 2528

    Chapter 2528:-home is back


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just do as I say. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After sending Xia An back to his residence, the Secretary could clearly feel that his mood had improved. He said,¡±¡±Mayor, I haven¡¯t had the time to congratte you on finding your sister and niece. This is really a happy event.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a joyous asion. There¡¯s nothing more worthy of me being happy than this in my life.¡±


    ¡°But, Mayor, why didn¡¯t you call old master and old Madam to tell them about such a good thing?¡± the Secretaryughed.


    Xia An shook his head.¡±I¡¯ve already told them. They¡¯ll probably rush here overnight. My mother¡¯s health is not good, and she can¡¯t be jolted. If I told them, they¡¯d be anxious. It¡¯d be better for me to settle the work here and bring her back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡± He called out as he pushed the door open.


    Qingsi was the first to run out.¡±Uncle ...¡±


    Xia An picked her up.¡±Where¡¯s mommy?¡± he asked.


    Nie qiuping came out with a spat.¡±Brother, you¡¯re back.¡±


    You Yi saw nie qiuping wearing an apron and holding a spat. He was stunned for a moment.¡±I wanted toe back and take you guys out for dinner, but now ... It seems that there¡¯s no need.¡±


    Nie qiupingughed.¡±That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have to go out. I¡¯ve made dinner, it¡¯ll be ready soon. Take qingsi to wash her hands first.¡±


    After she had woken up this afternoon, she had you Yi bring her to the nearby supermarket to buy some ingredients. She had eaten enough outside food for the past few days.


    ¡°Honey,¡± you Yi¡¯s voice came from the kitchen,¡±the oil¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here ...¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly ran back.


    The expression on Xia An¡¯s face was changing bit by bit, from surprise to joy and then to being touched. He had been in Sea city for so long, but this was the first time he had used fire in this ce. It should be said that he had been to many ces to Work over the years. In all the ces he had lived in, this was the only time the fire in the kitchen had been turned on.


    The child¡¯s voice could be heard in the cold room. The smell of oil and smoke wafted out from the kitchen, making this originally quiet and cold ce finally have some smoke.


    After so many years, he finally felt what it was like to have a family, just like when he was young.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xia An said to qingsi with a smile.¡±We¡¯ll wash our hands.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, mom¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m in for a treat today.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s appetite had never been big. Normally, he would eat a bowl of rice at most, but today, he ate twice and ate until the end.


    He put down his chopsticks and realized that he had eaten too much today.


    He still had some work to do, so after ying with qingsi for a while, he went out again.


    Before he left, he nced at you Yi.¡±I¡¯ll be back early tonight. y a game of chess with me.¡±


    You Yi naturally understood what he meant.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll definitely get you.¡±


    However, she did not expect that it would be almost 11 O¡¯ clock at night when Xia An returned.


    You Yi sat in the living room with the remote control in his hand. He looked at Xia An, who had just entered the house. ¡°You¡¯re really busy with your work! You only came back now. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I have to finish it. ¡± Xia An looked exhausted. He took off his coat and casually threw it on the sofa.¡±¡±Tell me, is there anything I don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I was just waiting for you toe back,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Some things are too dark. I don¡¯t want her to know too much.¡±


    Xia An nodded in agreement.¡±¡±Let¡¯s start ... With Xia rushuang. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2529

    Chapter 2529: Chapter 22528-I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll want to kill someone


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How much do you know about this woman, Xia rushuang?¡± you Yi asked Xia An.


    Xia An leaned back. The fatigue on his face faded a little, and his eyes suddenly became a little clever.¡±I used to think that I knew her quite well, but now, I feel like ... There are many things I don¡¯t know. I sent Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s photo to the police station, and they told me that master Dao¡¯s men admitted that Xia rushuang had asked them to find Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    Today, he had asked the chief of the police station to take away nie qiuping¡¯s photo and ask them to interrogate master Dao¡¯s men again. He wanted to ask them if the person Xia rushuang had asked them to find was the person in the photo.


    As expected, everyone who had seen the photo nodded and said that it was the woman in the photo.


    This made Xia An feel a chill run down his spine.


    This matter was extremely terrifying.


    He didn¡¯t even know that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive, but nie qiuping did. After she found out, not only did she not tell them, but she even sold herself to seduce Lord Dao to help her find her. What was she trying to do?


    Based on Xia An¡¯s understanding of Xia rushuang, she was definitely not just looking for someone.


    What had this woman done behind their backs? What else did she know? Why did she know about it earlier than they did?


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±Xia rushuang knows much more than she thinks. I met Qiu Yun at the beginning of this year. Back then ... Forget it. It¡¯s a long story, so I¡¯ll make it short ...¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t. Tell me the details. I¡¯ll listen to you when I have time. Tell me about Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s past. I want to know.¡±


    Xia An knew very little about nie qiuping¡¯s past. He had only heard a few words from qingsi today. He wanted to know what kind of life his sister had been living all these years.


    You Yi nced at him.¡±Are you sure?¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll want to kill someone if you hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Speak, I want to hear it.¡±


    You Yi nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you one by one. Let¡¯s start from when she was a child. We still don¡¯t know how she survived the fire that year, butter on, she seemed to have been sold several times and was sold to a very poor vige below Luo city. She was adopted by an old couple. She told me that even though she was poor when she was a child, at least her adoptive parents loved her. Later on ... When she turned eighteen, her father was seriously ill, and she could not marry Yan Zhennan. The years after she said that she was married and until I met her were the worst days of her life. It was like living in hell ...¡±


    You Yi did not try to hide anything. He slowly recounted nie qiuping¡¯s experiences in the past few years.


    ¡°At the beginning of this year, I was out on a mission and identally got injured. I hid in the chicken pen in her backyard. After she found out, she saved me. It was then that I fell in love with her. After that, I returned to the capital. After my injuries recovered a little, I rushed back to look for her. I¡¯ve been rejoicing all this time. Fortunately, I went back at that time. If I had been a littleter, I might not have been able to find her forever.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was so hoarse that you Yi could barely make out his words. You Yi turned to look at him. His head was lowered, and you Yi could not see his expression, but his hands were clenched so tightly on his knees that his joints were turning white. His shoulders were shaking.


    You Yi sighed. It would be strange if Xia An did not have any reaction after hearing all this.


    ¡°Because Yan Songnan suddenly came back and snatched qingsi away. He forced qiuling to go to Luo city with him.¡±

 Chapter 2530

    Chapter 2530: You have a Wolf in your house


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Say, is it normal for a heartless man who hasn¡¯t returned home for many years and doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of his wife and children to suddenly say that he wants to take them back to the city to enjoy life? More importantly, Qiu Yun already knows that he has an affair, married in the city and has given birth to two children. Under such circumstances, what good can it be for him to suddenly bring them away?¡± You Yi¡¯s face was filled with killing intent whenever Yan Songnan was mentioned.


    ¡°I chased after the car and took qingsi and qiuling away. Because qiuling wanted to divorce Yan Songnan, we settled down in ping County. During this period, Yan Songnan¡¯s father-inw, the ye family, sent people to kill qiuling multiple times. Why kill someone for a simple marriage dispute? Besides, Qiu Yun wasn¡¯t clinging to Yan Zhennan. She wanted a divorce more than anyone else. It was only after Xia rushuang¡¯s incident that I began to think that there was a connection between the two. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xia An raised his head adorably.¡±You mean that Xia rushuang knew that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive? or maybe it was her ... It was her ...¡±


    Xia An did not finish his sentence. If he was given a clue, he would immediately link it to the whole conspiracy. It was too easy to connect the dots.


    You Yi saw that Xia An¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and terrifying. Anger and hatred filled his face. His originally gentle and clear appearance now looked particrly ferocious. Just as you Yi had said before, Xia An was now filled with a murderous aura.


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It should be quite early. Do you still remember the first time you contacted me? you asked me to help you deal with those people. ¡°After I finished my business, I made a trip back to the you family. In the end, I saw my nephew you Xi wearing a ne that was exactly the same as Qiu Yun ¡®s. At that time, I started to suspect her. Later on, I got people to keep an eye on her until she went to find Grandpa Dao ...¡±


    You Yi rubbed his nose.¡±Actually, on the night you asked Wang Jichuan to kill master Dao, he found Qiu Yun¡¯s photo. At that time, I wasn¡¯t sure what your rtionship with Xia rushuang was, so I tested you once. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t go to find Grandpa Dao ... Just to find someone, right?¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Of course not. That woman¡¯s mind is far more vicious than you think. She never thought of letting Qiu Yun go and letting the underworld help her find him. Stop joking. Do you think there¡¯s any other reason other than to kill him? The person she wants to kill has always been Qiu Yun. It has never changed. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold, as if it had suddenly turned from a gentle breeze to a bone-chilling ice and snow.


    He regretted it. He had been too kind to Xia rushuang all these years.


    Their family¡¯s kindness toward her had be the knife in her hand to deal with Xiao¡¯ AI.


    If Xiao¡¯ AI had not met you Yi, he might not have known that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive until he died.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure when she found out that Qiu Yun was still alive. However, I feel that she is still hiding many unspeakable secrets. The Xia family ... Has raised a Wolf. I feel that even the fire that happened back then must be investigated from the beginning. ¡±


    He turned to look at Xia An and was shocked. The murderous look in Xia An¡¯s eyes was too terrifying. He felt as if he had been dismembered in an instant.


    Xia An stood up.¡±I¡¯ll find out the truth. I won¡¯t let Xiao¡¯ AI suffer all these years for nothing.¡±


    He went back to his room and dialed a number.¡±¡±Inform the Luo City Police to arrest ye jiangong. Yes, now!¡±

 Chapter 2531

    Chapter 2531: Chapter 2530-he wanted them to be consigned to eternal damnation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then ... What¡¯s the crime? There must be a crime for arresting people!¡±


    ¡°The crime of intentional homicide. Is that enough?¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was t and emotionless. When he decided to do something, no one or anything could stop him. Even if there was a mountain in front of him, he would still dig it up.


    Moreover, ye jiangong was nothing. He was not a mountain.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, where¡¯s the evidence? Besides, Luo city isn¡¯t under your jurisdiction at the moment, and the ye family is quite well-known in Luo city. They recently won a bid for a project with the Luo city government. It¡¯s not a good idea to arrest them now, right?¡±


    The person on the other end of the call was in a difficult position. If Xia An was in charge of Luo city now, they would definitely send the police out without a second word once he gave the order. However, at the moment, wasn¡¯t it ... Not enough?


    Even if they knew that Xia An was going to reach the highest position in the future, he was not at the moment!


    Xia An knew what they were worried about. He said lightly,¡±¡±I have to arrest ye jiangong. I¡¯ll get someone to send you the procedures immediately. Even if I¡¯m not in charge of Luo city now, you have to let me arrest whoever I want to arrest. In a moment, someone who can order you to do so will tell you how to arrest him. As for the two of you, set off immediately. There¡¯s no need to ask anything. Arrest him directly, including Yan chennan and ye Lingzhi. Send them to the hai City Police station. We¡¯ll take full responsibility for the case. You only need to arrest them.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright ...¡±


    After hanging up, the phone of the person on the other end of the line rang immediately. It was a call from the mayor of Luo city. He quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, Mayor, I was just about to report to you. Just now ...¡±


    Before he could finish, the mayor of Luo city on the other end of the phone said,¡±¡±I already know that without reporting. Do as Mayor Xia said and arrest him immediately. This is a matter of life and death. How can we dy it? such a dangerous person will only threaten the Social Security of Luo city if he is allowed to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... I ... I know ...¡±


    The Luo City Police activated two police cars and went straight to ye jiangong¡¯s house.


    ......


    Xia An put down his phone and picked up a photo of nie qiuping when she was young. His hand caressed the little girl in the photo.


    His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife when he remembered what you Yi had told him.


    What kind of life had Xiao¡¯ AI been living all these years?


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were moist, and he felt particrly upset.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I found you toote ...¡±


    He had found out toote. So much time had passed, and she had only found out now that her sister was dead and still alive. Even Xia rushuang had found out earlier than he had.


    Xia An almost crushed the photo frame in his hand when he thought of Xia rushuang¡¯s name.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to Xia rushuang without solid evidence. He wasn¡¯t from the underworld, and if he wanted to deal with Xia rushuang, he needed evidence. However, ye jiangong was different. If he really did something to Xiao¡¯ AI, he could kill him with that.


    No one knew how Xia An was feeling right now. You Yi said that he might want to kill someone after hearing this, but no one knew that Xia An did not just want to kill. He wanted to destroy everything. He wanted to destroy everyone who had let Xiao¡¯ AI down and hurt her. He wanted all of them to be doomed.

 Chapter 2532

    Chapter 2532: He was the one who protected them and gave them peace


    Trantor: 549690339


    He would start with ye jiangong. Xia An wanted to tear a hole in him and reveal all the rotten and dark secrets hidden deep within him that he had not known all these years.


    Xia An knew that nie qiuping had not had a good life all these years, but he never thought that her life would be so difficult. She would be trampled into the mud by those people who could not wait to force her to her death.


    His sister, the only daughter of the Xia family, was supposed to be loved by everyone. She was supposed to be a Princess who was loved by the whole family, but she was separated from her family for 20 years because of someone else. Xia An did not even dare to think about the life she had been living. He did not know how she had managed to survive step by step with such thin shoulders.


    He had to take revenge.


    Someone had to pay for the pain and suffering that Xiao¡¯ AI had suffered all these years.


    In their family, Xia rushuang was the heiress of the Xia family and enjoyed a life of luxury and luxury. On the other hand, his sister was living apletely different life from her. While Xia rushuang was enjoying everything that once belonged to Xiao¡¯ AI, Xiao¡¯ AI was suffering.


    Xia An covered his face. He really hated it.


    He hated those who had hurt Xiao¡¯ AI. He hated Xia rushuang, but he hated himself even more. He was already in a high position, but what had he done for Xiao¡¯ AI?


    He did not appear when she needed help the most. He did not even know that his sister was still alive.


    All he did was to live in his thoughts every day and think of her in his spare time. But what was that? it couldn¡¯t help her at all.


    If he had always believed that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive and if he had looked for her earlier, he would have found her a long time ago. She would not have been bullied for so many years.


    Xia An originally did not like you Yi, but now he felt that he had no right to dislike you Yi.


    Without you Yi, Xiao¡¯ AI would have been killed by ye jiangong.


    If not for you Yi, he would never have known that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive.


    You Yi had done everything that an older brother should have done. He had protected Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi. He had ignored the opinions of the world and the gossip of others. He had ignored the family¡¯s objections and insisted on marrying Xiao¡¯ AI, giving them a stable life and a warm home.


    He should thank you Yi properly.


    ......


    You Yi only got up and returned to his room after he finished his conversation with Xia An.


    He didn¡¯t intend to let her know about avenging his wife and getting rid of Xia rushuang.


    She had finally found her family. Next, she had to meet them and get along with her parents. There were many things that she could do. As for the rest, she didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    When you Yiid down, he identally woke nie qiuping. She was still in a daze from her sleep. She opened her eyes and asked,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°I spoke a little more with big brother. Go to sleep ...¡± You Yi patted nie qiuping lightly.


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Nie qiuping closed her eyes once more. She turned around and snuggled into you Yi¡¯s embrace.


    A gentle smile appeared on you Yi¡¯s face. He carefully wrapped his arms around her and whispered,¡±¡±Good night, honey.¡±


    ......


    Late at night, in Luo city.


    A few police cars suddenly appeared in front of the ye family¡¯s front door and surrounded it. The police knocked on the door.


    The lights in the ye family vi gradually turned on, and everyone woke up one after another.


    Ye jiangong got up from the bed, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 2533

    Chapter 2533: Arrest me? are you guys crazy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The maid hurriedly came over and said to him,¡±¡±Old master, there are a lot of police officers outside!¡±


    ¡°The police?¡± Ye jiangong was puzzled. He had beenw-abiding recently and had not done anything illegal.


    He was nervous. Why did the policee at this time?


    Before he could figure out why, the police had alreadye in.


    ¡°You are ye jiangong?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... I am ...¡± Ye jiangong nodded after a moment of hesitation.¡±May I know why you¡¯vee to my house in the middle of the night?¡±


    The police officer at the front immediately took out an arrest warrant from his pocket.¡±We¡¯ve been ordered to arrest you. Come with us.¡±


    ¡°Arrest me? why?¡± ye jiangong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Whatw did I break?¡±


    ¡°Intentional murder,¡± the police replied.


    Ye jiangong was so shocked that he froze. After a while, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Officer, you can¡¯t joke about this. I¡¯m a legitimate businessman, how could I kill someone? You must be mistaken. ¡±


    Ye jiangong had indeed ordered his men to kill a few people in the past few years, but that was all in the past. It was unlikely that they would be able to find out.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of someone.


    Could it be ... Nie qiuping?


    No, no, nie qiuping had been missing for a long time. They could not find her at all.


    Moreover, he did not kill her.


    The police arrested the arrest warrant,¡±we will continue to investigate if there is a mistake. Now, you have toe with us.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, two police officers went forward and restrained ye jiangong.


    ¡°Why are you taking me away without any evidence?¡± ye jiangong shouted. I want to see Deputy Mayor Gao, I want to see him ...¡±


    The police didn¡¯t care at all when they heard Deputy Mayor Gao¡¯s words. After all, they were much more powerful than a Deputy Mayor.


    ¡°You¡¯re not meeting anyone now. When we get there, you can bring him away.¡±


    Ye jiangong was panicking. If they did not even care about the Deputy Mayor, then the person who had ordered them toe must be of a higher rank.


    Who was it that wanted to mess with him?


    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye Lingzhi? who¡¯s Yan Songnan?¡±the police officer asked, his gaze sweeping across the ye family.


    ¡°Officer, Yan Songnan doesn¡¯t live here,¡± one of the maids said softly.¡±He didn¡¯te back after his big fight with miss Lingzhi. We don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Lingzhi?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping and hasn¡¯te out. ¡±


    The police waved his hand and two female police officers came over.¡±¡±Go, drag ye Lingzhi out.¡±


    Not long after, ye Lingzhi was dragged out barefooted by two female police officers in her pajamas. She shouted,¡±what are you doing? don¡¯t you know who I am? don¡¯t touch me, you stupid police ...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi was sleeping soundly when the door was suddenly opened and she was dragged out of bed.


    ¡°Ye Lingzhi?¡± the police officer asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Who are you? don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re wearing a police uniform. Let me go now, or I¡¯ll make you suffer ...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi¡¯s attitude was extremely arrogant. She still thought that she had not realized the severity of the situation.


    The police officer took out another arrest warrant.¡±Ye Lingzhi, we¡¯re arresting you ording to thew. From now on, every word you say will affect the trial in the future. Do your best.¡±


    ¡°What? Arrest me? are you crazy? What crime have Imitted?¡± Ye Lingzhi screamed!


    ¡ª


    She had been busy the whole day and came backte at night, so she didn¡¯t have time to finish writing. She updated three pages first, and there was still one more left ...

 Chapter 2534

    Chapter 2534: He¡¯ll regret not seeing me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Lingzhi did not expect the police to arrest her just like that. She had not done anything. Why did they capture her?


    The police officer didn¡¯t even bother exining to her this time. He waved his hand.¡±Take him away.¡±


    Ye Lingzhi and ye jiangong were taken away by the two of them. No matter how much she screamed, she could not break free.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Sue you. I didn¡¯t break thew. Why are you arresting me? you¡¯re not the police at all. You¡¯re bandits ...¡±


    Ye Lingzhi was dragged out of the ye residence and was stuffed without even putting on her shoes.


    The police came and left quickly. They stayed at the ye family¡¯s house for less than ten minutes.


    The police left after arresting the man.


    On the way, the police officer in charge called his superior.


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve caught them. We¡¯re sending them to City B now. Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let them get away ...¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words ¡°Sea city¡±.


    Sea city?


    Could it be that this really had something to do with Xia rushuang?


    Or had they been found out about what they had done?


    Ye jiangong was restless. He asked in a hurry,¡±¡±Why are you sending me to Sea city? even if you want to arrest me, you should send me to the Luo City Police station, right? Are you even the police?¡±


    The police officer in front said,¡±you shouldn¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t ask. We¡¯re following orders. You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t very clear about it, but since the higher-ups had ordered them to arrest him, they naturally had to follow orders.


    Ye jiangong was panicking. He knew that Xia An was now working in Sea city. The national news had been reporting on the anti-crime situation in Sea city every day for the past few days. Xia An appeared on the news every day, so he was no stranger to him.


    They had taken him away from home in the middle of the night without any concrete evidence. They had only given him an arrest warrant, and the Luo City Police had even sent her to Sea city overnight. What did this mean?


    Ye jiangong could not help but look at Xia An.


    Other than him, who else could have such great power?


    Ye jiangong gritted his teeth. He could not afford to panic now. He had to figure out his current situation.¡±Why shouldn¡¯t I ask? you took me away from my home. Can¡¯t I even ask why? Let me tell you, I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. How much tax does our ye family pay for the country every year? we¡¯ve contributed to it, and you¡¯re treating me like this, I ...¡±


    The police officer interrupted him.¡±You¡¯re a businessman. It¡¯s your duty to pay taxes. If you really didn¡¯t do anything illegal, why would we arrest you? If you¡¯re really innocent, you don¡¯t have to say anything and the truth can¡¯t be med on you. If you¡¯re not innocent, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say. ¡±


    Ye jiangong looked at the pitch-ck night outside. It was like a man-eating ck hole that was about to swallow him up.


    ......


    It seemed that many people could not sleep that night.


    Xia An felt guilty for not being able to find nie qiuping as soon as possible. Ye jiangong was flustered and uneasy, not knowing what was waiting for her in front.


    As for Xia rushuang, she arrived at Rong cityte at night.


    It was still raining in Chengdu when she got off the ne. She took a taxi and went straight to the Xia family¡¯s house.


    She braved the rain and knocked on the door of the Xia family home. When the maid opened the door and saw that she was about to close it, she stopped her and said,¡±¡±I have something very important to tell uncle. I really want to see him. Tell him that it¡¯s about Xiao¡¯ AI. If he doesn¡¯t see me, he¡¯ll regret it!¡±

 Chapter 2535

    Chapter 2535: Uncle, you¡¯re finally willing to see me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang was practically shouting at the top of her lungs, and the sound of the rain made her voice sound a little scattered.


    The maid held the umbre and clutched her clothes tightly. She was shivering from the cold.


    ¡°What did you just say? Xiaoai?¡±


    ¡°You should know how important Xiao¡¯ AI is to this family. You can¡¯t afford to dy my matters.¡±


    Through the curtain of rain, the maid couldn¡¯t see Xia rushuang¡¯s expression, but she seemed to see the cold glint in Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    The helper hesitated. She had been in the Xia family for a long time, but it was not a long time either. She knew the name Xiao¡¯ AI. This name was almost a taboo in the family. She had heard about Xiao¡¯ AI from the other elders.


    However, she wasn¡¯t sure if Xia rushuang was telling the truth. What if she was lying? The old man had repeatedly emphasized that Xia rushuang was not to step into the house or answer her calls.


    ¡°If you dy my business today, you¡¯ll be kicked out of this house,¡± Xia rushuang threatened.


    ¡°Wait here ...¡± The maid hesitated for a moment.¡±I¡¯ll go ask.¡±


    She closed the door and hurried back.


    The helper was nervous and paced back and forth in the living room for a while. Finally, she gritted her teeth and knocked on the door of old master Xia and old Madam Xia¡¯s bedroom.


    Master Xia opened the door with a tired expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sir, Xia rushuang is here ...¡± The maid gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°What?¡± Grandpa Xia frowned.


    ¡°Xia rushuang¡¯s here. She¡¯s at the main entrance right now, but she insists oning in.¡±


    Master Xia¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°Let her go. Tell her that she doesn¡¯t need toe back to this house anymore. Don¡¯t waste her time and effort.¡±


    Old master Xia¡¯s patience for Xia rushuang had run out. Over the years, he had indeed doted on her as if she were his own daughter. However, Xia rushuang had dug her own grave by retaliating with him.


    ¡°But she said ... She wanted to tell you about Xiao¡¯ AI,¡± Xia rushuang whispered.¡±She also said that if you don¡¯t see her, you¡¯ll ... Regret it!¡±


    ¡°Did she really say Xiao¡¯ AI?¡± Grandpa Xia¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s talking about Xiao¡¯ AI. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to disturb you sote at night!¡±


    Old master Xia did not say anything. He turned around and looked into the house, where he could hear Madam coughing.


    Master Xia gently closed the door and finally decided,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go out and take a look. ¡±


    The maid quickly said,¡±Sir, it¡¯s cold outside. It¡¯s raining heavily. You¡¯d better wear more clothes.¡±


    Old master Xia put on a thick coat and the maid held an umbre for her.¡±The floor is slippery, be careful.¡±


    As soon as they stepped out of the living room, master Xia felt a gust of cold air mixed with water vapor blowing against his face. It was dark outside, and the lights in the courtyard seemed to be of little use in the rainy night. The maid helped him carefully to the door.


    When the door opened, master Xia saw Xia rushuang standing outside, shivering in the cold.


    When she saw master Xia, her eyes lit up and she said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Uncle, you¡¯re finally willing to see me.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t ask Xiao¡¯ AI toe, do you think I¡¯d see you? What are you doing? if you¡¯re just using Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s name to trick me, then you¡¯ve really disappointed me. I¡¯ll take back everything the Xia family has given you. ¡±


    If Xia rushuang had really used Xiao¡¯ AI to trick him intoing out to meet her today, then he would really hate her to the core ...

 Chapter 2536

    Chapter 2536: Xiao¡¯ AI is still alive


    Trantor: 549690339


    She could even use his dead daughter. Master Xia felt that even if his son did not do anything to her, he would have someone teach her a lesson.


    Xia rushuang shook her head and said,¡±uncle, I¡¯m not lying to you. How would I dare to lie to you? what I¡¯m saying is really rted to Xiao¡¯ AI ... Ah Luo ... Uncle, I swear.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, can I ... Can I go in and talk? ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside ...¡±Xia rushuang¡¯s entire body was almost frozen stiff. She wanted to enter the Xia family¡¯s residence as soon as possible. Her mind was already very clear. She wanted to turn around this time.


    With a hidden look on his face, master Xia turned around and ignored Xia rushuang. He instructed the maid,¡±¡±Close the door.¡±


    The maid reached out to close the door without a word.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t expect that the old master wouldn¡¯t believe her at all. She hurriedly shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, Xiao¡¯ AI isn¡¯t dead ...¡±


    Master Xia¡¯s body suddenly stopped. The rain seemed to have be heavier, but the sound of water seemed to have disappeared in an instant. The world was silent.


    ......


    In the end, Xia rushuang got her wish and stepped into the Xia family home.


    The living room was brightly lit and master Xia sat on the sofa with a tense expression.¡±¡±Repeat what you just said.¡±


    When he heard Xia rushuang¡¯s words, master Xia thought he was hallucinating. Xiao¡¯ AI, his daughter had passed away many years ago? Would she ... Really still be alive?


    Xia rushuang was drenched from head to toe. Her hair stuck to her face, and raindrops trickled down her clothes and gathered at her feet. Her face was pale, and she was in an extremely sorry state.


    It was early autumn and the nights were very cold. Xia rushuang¡¯s lips were a little blue. Trembling, she said,¡±¡±Uncle, Xiao¡¯ AI isn¡¯t dead. She¡¯s still alive ...¡±


    Master Xia¡¯s body trembled. Xiao¡¯ AI ... Is not dead?


    He could hear his heart beating like a drum. Was Xiao¡¯ AI really ... Still alive?


    ¡°You ... You ... Are you telling the truth? Do you know what will happen to you if you lie to me about this?¡±


    Old master Xia would never allow anyone to use his daughter¡¯s name as an excuse.


    Xia rushuang fell to her knees with a thud. ¡± Uncle, of course I know how much Xiao¡¯ AI loves you and how important she is to this family. No matter how much of a b*stard I am, I wouldn¡¯t dare to take this from you! ¡±


    ¡± I found her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here to find you sote at night. I really couldn¡¯t hold it in. I was too excited. ¡±


    Grandpa Shen was so excited that he was shaking. ¡± Then tell me what happened. You said that Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t die. Where is she now? ¡±


    Xia rushuang said the words she had long thought of. ¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t get too excited. I¡¯ll tell you slowly. I¡¯ve actually been looking for Xiao¡¯ AI all these years because I always thought that she wouldn¡¯t die and that she wouldn¡¯t abandon us. Sometimes, I even dream of her. Even though she wasn¡¯t by our side all these years, I still feel like we¡¯ve never been separated. We still grew up together. Do you still remember me ... A while ago, I asked master Dao from Sea city to help me find someone. I was looking for Xiao¡¯ AI at that time.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Xia rushuang sobbed and said,¡±I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I know that you and Auntie haven¡¯t been able to walk out of your sorrow all these years, and I can¡¯t bepletely sure either. That¡¯s why I wanted to tell you when I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m afraid that if I told you in advance, you and Auntie would be happy for nothing and would only be sadder.¡±

 Chapter 2537

    Chapter 2537:-fate bestowed by the heavens


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words were sincere, and her face was covered in tears. Every word and sentence seemed to be true, and it made one¡¯s heart ache. They only felt that she was truly a kind, considerate, and sensible person who would rather sacrifice herself for others.


    The old man stood up shakily. His eyes were red from excitement and the muscles on his face were trembling.¡±What about now? are you sure that she¡¯s Xiao¡¯ AI?¡±


    The old man was on the verge of tears. Did the heavens really open their eyes and allow his daughter to return?


    He couldn¡¯t believe his own ears. He was afraid that Xia rushuang was lying to him.


    Xia rushuang shook her head repeatedly. She knelt in front of the old master and grabbed his sleeve.¡±Yes, uncle, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s absolutely true. I can use my life to guarantee that she¡¯s Xiao¡¯ AI. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never seen her before, so you don¡¯t know. She looks exactly like Auntie when she was young. She also has a daughter who looks exactly like Xiao¡¯ AI when she was young. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a coincidence in this world. From the first time I saw her, I knew that she must be our Xiao¡¯ AI. ¡±


    Hearing this, the old man could not hold back his tears anymore.¡±Then where is she now? Where is my daughter? Quickly tell me where she is!¡±


    He believed Xia rushuang¡¯s words. If it was true that she looked exactly like his wife when she was young, then it had to be Xiao¡¯ AI. It had to be her.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with both pride and anger. She was proud that her sweet words had convinced old master Xia that she would be the Xia family ¡®s¡¯ benefactor ¡®. She had found her little love and her crisis could be temporarily put to an end.


    She was furious that ¡®Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯, a person who had passed away for so many years, could actually make master Xia care so much about her. She had tried to please him in the Xia family for so many years, but in the end, he was still cold to her. Why did they treat Xiao¡¯ AI like a treasure and treat her like a worthless weed?


    Xia rushuang sobbed and said,¡±uncle, she¡¯s in Sea city. I just saw her two days ago because she¡¯s now married to my youngest uncle, you Yi. I think this must be a gift from the heavens. You brought me back from the orphanage more than 20 years ago and I became her sister. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, my youngest uncle would bring her back to the you family and we¡¯ll be sisters-inw. Tell me, if this isn¡¯t a gift from the heavens, what is it?¡±


    Hearing this, Grandpa Shen nodded his head repeatedly. He didn¡¯t have the energy to think about anything else. His mind was filled with the fact that Xiao¡¯ AI wasn¡¯t dead and that she was still alive. As for the loopholes in Xia rushuang¡¯s words, he really didn¡¯t have the time to think about them. He didn¡¯t want to think about them either.


    Nothing was more important than his daughter¡¯s survival. As long as his daughter was alive and he could see her once in his lifetime, the old master could not ignore anything else.


    The old man cried tears of joy and nodded repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes ... It¡¯s fate. It¡¯s a gift from the heavens. The heavens have sent Xiao¡¯ AI back to our home. I want to see Xiao¡¯ AI. No... I want to see her now ...¡±


    The old man wanted to see his daughter immediately. Twenty years had passed, and their entire family had been struggling in the pain of losing their daughter. They had not been able to walk out of it even now, and the family had been filled with gray pain all year round.

 Chapter 2538

    Chapter 2538: You¡¯ve always been the one who loved me the most


    Trantor: 549690339


    But who would have thought that after so many years, his daughter was still alive?


    He felt that this might be a joke from the heavens. The past few years had been a nightmare, and now, they were finally waking up from it.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart twisted when she saw the old master¡¯s eyes filled with tears of anticipation. However, she put on an exceptionally considerate expression and said,¡±¡±Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Xiao¡¯ AI won¡¯t go missing this time. She¡¯s in Sea city, and I¡¯m her sister-inw now. I can find her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ...¡± Old master Xia realized that Xia rushuang was still kneeling and hurriedly said,¡±¡±You ... Why are you still kneeling? get up, get up, rushuang ... If what you said is true, our whole family will be grateful to you. I will definitely thank you properly ...¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hand trembled. The old master¡¯s words were like a tight p to her face.


    Because what he meant was that he had never treated her as family.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. This damned old thing. In the past, he kept saying that he treated her as family and as his own daughter. Now, he was finally telling the truth. For so many years, she had been like a servant girl in the Xia family. He had never treated her as family.


    No matter how much she hated him, Xia rushuang pretended to be touched by his words. She said,¡±¡±Uncle, what are you talking about? Xiao¡¯ AI is my sister. We¡¯re all family. I wish more than anyone else that Xiao¡¯ AI will be well. You don¡¯t know how excited I was when I saw her. I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t even speak. I almost thought ... Almost thought that she was a ghost.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s mind was set on making her words sound right. She knew that there were loopholes in her words, but at this time, she had to take advantage of the old master¡¯s excitement andck of time to think about it. She had to make him not have time to think about it, and then she could fill in the loopholes bit by bit.


    The old man suddenly thought of something.¡±Hey, you ... Why didn¡¯t you go and find an LAN? how could an LAN not know about this?¡±


    Xia rushuang had already thought of an excuse. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±Uncle, you ... Have forgotten that big brother LAN has never liked me. He doesn¡¯t answer my calls. I went to look for him, but he doesn¡¯t want to see me either. However, I couldn¡¯t wait to tell you about such an important matter, so ... I rushed back overnight.¡±


    Her words were tactful, but she was very scheming.


    He didn¡¯t even mention that the old master didn¡¯t pick up her phone during the day.


    However, her words would immediately remind the old master of the day when he had rejected Xia rushuang¡¯s call. He would feel guilty and me himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± the old man said guiltily.¡±If I had picked up your call during the day, you wouldn¡¯t have had toe back ...¡±


    The old man was too excited. His daughter¡¯s survival was more important than anything else. The news that Xia rushuang had brought back made the old man cast aside all his previous disgust for her. His mind was now filled with the thought of going to sea city to see his daughter.


    Xia rushuang hurriedly shook her head.¡±Uncle, it¡¯s all my fault. How can I me you? if I hadn¡¯t disappointed you so much, you wouldn¡¯t have ignored my calls. You¡¯ve always been the one who loves me the most in this family. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely change in the future. I only hope ... That I can stille and visit you and Auntie asionally in the future. I¡¯ll be satisfied!¡±

 Chapter 2539

    Chapter 2539: I want to see my daughter immediately


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve been reminiscing about my childhood all these years. I remember how happy our family was when Xiao¡¯ AI was still around!¡±Xia rushuang said, reminiscing.


    She had taken all the me and used Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s name to reminisce about the past, which made the old man¡¯s heart soften.


    ¡°Yes, our family was so good back then, my daughter ... If the person you¡¯re talking about is really Xiao¡¯ AI, then our family can still go back to how it used to be.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely. As long as you see her, you¡¯ll know that she¡¯s definitely Xiao¡¯ AI. There¡¯s no mistaking it.¡±


    The old man covered his eyes, his voice trembling.¡±I want to see her, rushuang. I want to see her immediately. Butler, Butler ... Book a ne ticket to Sea city immediately.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please wait a moment. It¡¯s still dark and it¡¯s still raining. You have to wait until dawn. Besides, you¡¯re old, this ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old, but not to the point where I can¡¯t walk. ¡±


    Xia rushuang hurriedly shook her head.¡±Of course not. I mean, if you can go, what about Auntie?¡± Auntie¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. If she knew that Xiao¡¯ AI was missing, she would definitely go with you. But can auntie¡¯s body take the jolts?¡±


    The old man hesitated for a moment. He knew that his wife loved her daughter more than he did. If she knew, she would go to sea city, even if it meant crossing the Pacific Ocean.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ... Go take a look by yourself first?¡± Xia rushuang asked softly.


    The old man immediately refused without thinking.¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t hide this from her.¡±


    He could not hide such a big matter from his wife.


    This was the happiest thing that had happened to their family in the past 20 years. Nothing was more exciting than this. He had to tell his wife about this. Xiao¡¯ AI ¡®s¡¯ death ¡®had taken away half of her life. Now that Xiao¡¯ AI was back, she should be half-alive as well.


    The old man paced back and forth in the living room excitedly.¡±¡±Right, I¡¯ll give an LAN a call first and ask him to look for Xiao¡¯ AI. I have to tell him ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± Xia rushuang tried to stop him,¡±can you not tell brother LAN first?¡±


    She could not let Xia An find out about it now. If he knew about it now, he would definitely investigate something else immediately because he knew that the person she had asked master Dao to find was nie qiuping. Xia An had never believed that she was just looking for someone.


    She had topletely convince the old man first. If Xia An made things difficult for her, the old man would intercede on her behalf on the ount that she had braved the wind and rain toe back and report to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±the old man frowned. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Xia rushuang exined,¡±as you know, brother LAN has never had an opinion of me. I¡¯m worried that if he finds out that I told you, he¡¯ll suspect me and not believe me. So ... My idea is that when you see Xiao¡¯ AI and confirm that she¡¯s your daughter, we¡¯ll bring her to brother LAN. Then, he¡¯ll believe us.¡±


    After some thought, master Xia felt that Xia rushuang¡¯s words made sense.


    ¡°What you said does make sense ...¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I can give brother LAN a big surprise when the timees. He¡¯ll be very happy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Go and rest. Book the earliest flight to City B tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, the old man hurried back to his room. He really wanted to share this good news with his wife.


    ......

 Chapter 2540

    Chapter 2540: The goddess of luck will definitely be on her side


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man left in a hurry. Xia rushuang hugged her own arm, still shivering from the cold.


    She lowered her head and gritted her teeth.


    This was her position in the family. She was drenched and shivering from the cold, and no one had given her a dry towel for so long. You didn¡¯t even tell me to change your clothes!


    Xia rushuang sneered. She had to survive this crisis.


    As long as she crossed this wooden bridge, her future would definitely be smooth, and she would be able toe back to life.


    As for nie qiuping, Hmph ... She would have a way. She would not allow that woman to exist in her world for too long.


    ¡°Miss rushuang,¡± the maid said, walking over.¡±You should go back to your room and rest.¡±


    Xia rushuang raised her head, and the ferocity on her face instantly turned into a gentle smile.¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go upstairs first. Is my room ... Still there?¡±


    She asked carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s still there. ¡°The maid nodded.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xia rushuang went upstairs, pushed the door open, and saw her bedroom from before she got married. It looked exactly the same as before, and there was no moldy smell in the room. It was obvious that it had been cleaned often.


    The corners of Xia rushuang¡¯s lips curled up in a smug smile. Her n was already half-sessful!


    She did not believe that when the time came, with the old master¡¯s protection, even if Xia An wanted to do something to her, he would not have any scruples.


    She had to make the old man think that she had found Xiao¡¯ AI.


    She was the Xia family¡¯s benefactor.


    Xia rushuang removed her clothes and walked into the bathroom.


    She would definitely be fine. She believed that the goddess of luck would stand on her side.


    ......


    When Grandpa Shen returned to his room, grandma Shen was still asleep.


    He really wanted to wake her up and share the good news with her.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bear to do so, because it wasn¡¯t easy for his wife to fall asleep every time.


    The old man was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. He sat by the bed and waited for his wife to wake up.


    The old man was old and did not have much energy, but tonight, he waited from early in the morning until the rain stopped and the sky turned white without falling asleep. He did not even feel sleepy, but he still felt full of energy.


    It was almost six in the morning when grandma Xia opened her eyes and saw old master Zuo¡¯s side of the bed.¡±What¡¯s wrong? why are you up so early today?¡±


    The old man held her hand.¡±Dear, I have something to tell you. You should be prepared.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the old Madam smiled.¡±Do you need to be prepared?¡±


    ¡°Our Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t die.¡±


    The smile on the olddy¡¯s face instantly froze, and her eyes widened.¡±¡±What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°I mean ... Our daughter Xiao¡¯ AI isn¡¯t dead. She¡¯s still alive. She¡¯s married and has an eight-year-old daughter who looks exactly like her when she was young ... Honey, our Xiao¡¯ AI is still alive.¡±


    Old Madam Xia¡¯s hands started to tremble.¡±I¡¯m dreaming, right? I must be dreaming, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. It¡¯s real. Rushuang came back earlyst night and told me. She said she saw Xiao¡¯ AI. She¡¯s grown and looks like you when you were young. She¡¯s in City B now.¡±


    Old Madam Xia grabbed his hand tightly.¡±¡±You¡¯re not lying to me? Is everything you said true?¡±


    The old man shook his head.¡±No, I can lie to you about anything. This is the only thing I dare to lie to you about.¡±


    The old Madam kept repeating,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, my daughter, Xiao¡¯ AI ... Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    She lifted the nket.¡±Quick, let¡¯s go and see her. Right now. I can¡¯t wait a minute ...¡±

 Chapter 2541

    Chapter 2541: The only belief in her heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy did not cry. Her eyes did not even turn red. There was only light in her eyes, as if countless torches had been lit in an instant, lighting up the road ahead.


    Her daughter, these two words were the brightest direction in her life.


    She wanted to see her daughter. That was the only thing she had in her heart.


    In the past, she did not know that her daughter was still alive. She was depressed and cried. However, now that she had received the news, she no longer had any other thoughts in her heart.


    Old Mr. Xia grabbed her hand and said,¡±you have to know that you¡¯re not in good health. If it¡¯s a long journey, you might ...¡±


    Old Madam Xia interrupted him.¡±I don¡¯t care about anything else now. I just want to see my daughter. If I can still hold back and not go after hearing this news, do you think I¡¯d still be the one?¡± Old Xia, our Xiao¡¯ AI isn¡¯t dead. Don¡¯t you want to see her immediately?¡±


    Since it was rted to her daughter, even if it was an ambiguous piece of news, she had to take a look, let alone confirmed news.


    Master Xia knew that this would be her answer because he knew how his wife was feeling. His daughter was waiting for them and they would not be willing to stay here.


    He nodded.¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll go together. I¡¯ve already asked the Butler to book the ne tickets. We¡¯ll pack up and leave immediately.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to pack. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± There was nothing else on grandma Jian¡¯s mind. Her mind was filled with the word ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI. ¡±


    The moment she thought that her daughter might still be alive, she could no longer lie in bed.


    There was only one thought in his mind,¡±find my daughter, see my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave immediately. We¡¯ll go and see Xiao¡¯ AI now ...¡±


    His wife was right. They were across the Pacific Ocean, and the ne would only take two hours to arrive. They would be able to see their daughter soon.


    Old master Xia helped old Madam Xia change into a new set of clothes, then took their documents and got ready to set off.


    He pushed the olddy out of the bedroom.¡±Get the car ready. Send us to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Madam, Sir,¡± the maid hurriedly said,¡±you should have some breakfast first. The kitchen has already prepared it.¡±


    The old man lowered his head and asked,¡±how much do you want?¡± If you don¡¯t eat anything, you¡¯ll get carsick. There¡¯s still a two-hour flight. ¡±


    Grandma Jian was not in the mood to eat.¡±I¡¯m fine with anything. I just want to go to the airport now!¡±


    ¡°Madam,¡± the maid advised,¡±you¡¯ll have to wait to go to the airport now. You should at least have some breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, use less and we¡¯ll go to the airport.¡±


    Old Madam Xia looked at the clock on the wall several times and nodded her head randomly.¡±¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll leave in ten minutes.¡±


    The maid didn¡¯t say anything else and quickly went to the kitchen to bring out the breakfast.


    Not seeing Xia rushuang, old master Li asked,¡±¡±Where¡¯s rushuang? Why haven¡¯t youe down yet?¡±


    ¡°Miss rushuang hasn¡¯t woken up yet,¡± the maid said.


    ¡°Go, wake her up. We¡¯re going to the airport in a while. She¡¯s noting down yet.¡±


    Xia rushuang knew where Xiao¡¯ AI was, but they didn ¡®t, so she had to follow her.


    The maid quickly went upstairs to call for her.


    Xia rushuang had been caught in the rainst night. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her miscarriage, and after a night, she was starting to have a fever. Her throat felt like it was on fire ...

 Chapter 2542

    Chapter 2542: The thought of meeting her made it difficult for him to calm down


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the maid called for her, she was lying on the bed with a splitting headache and felt the entire room shaking.


    The maid knocked on the door.¡±Miss rushuang,¡± she said,¡±the old master said he¡¯s going to the airport soon. Pleasee downstairs.¡±


    Xia rushuang sat up.¡±Okay ... I understand. I ... I¡¯ll go down now ...¡±


    She struggled to get off the bed, but her body went soft and she fell to the ground with a plop.


    Her limbs were weak from the fever and she felt dizzy.


    However, Xia rushuang felt that this was a good opportunity to win the sympathy of old master and old Madam. She wanted them to see that she had braved the rain toe back to help them find their daughter. She had a high fever and a cold, but she still insisted on bringing them back. She didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t be moved by her even after that.


    Xia rushuang put on her clothes in a mess, opened the door, and staggered downstairs.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face waspletely red, and her lips were curled up with dry skin. She stumbled as she walked. When old master Xia saw her, he hurriedly asked,¡±¡±Rushuang, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you have a fever?¡±


    The old man immediately recalled that Xia rushuang had been drenched in the rainst night. She must have caught a cold!


    Xia rushuang shook her head.¡±Uncle, aunty, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s hurry and go look for Xiao¡¯ AI. You¡¯ve waited for so many years. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to see her immediately.¡±


    The old man suddenly felt guilty.¡±¡±But can you even take a ne like this?¡±


    Xia rushuang shook her head repeatedly.¡±I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m fine ... Cough ... Cough, cough, cough. You don¡¯t have to worry. Do you have some fever medicine at home?¡± I¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine. I¡¯ve always been in good health. I¡¯m really fine. ¡±


    The olddy looked at her without saying anything, her eyes scrutinizing her.


    The old man quickly sent someone to find the fever medicine.


    Xia rushuang drank a ss of milk, then drank the fever medicine.


    ¡°Uncle, aunty, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Are you really sure that your sister-inw is Xiao¡¯ AI?¡± grandma Jian asked.


    ¡°Auntie, I can guarantee with my life that she looks exactly like you when you were young. Even her daughter looks exactly like Xiao¡¯ AI when she was young. Tell me, how can there be such a coincidence in this world?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words made matriarch Lin¡¯s hands tremble. If that was the case, then she was right. How could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    That person must be Xiao¡¯ AI.


    Seeing how pale Xia rushuang looked and how she was shaking even as she stood there, old master Xia said worriedly,¡±¡±Can you even take a ne like this? Why don¡¯t you stay and we can go to sea city by ourselves?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, uncle. I¡¯m worried about you two. I have to take care of you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Old master Xia did not say anything more. He pushed his wife along and left for the airport with a chauffeur and a maid.


    She changed her boarding pass and got on the ne not long after.


    The two-and-a-half-hour flight made the old couple feel like they had been waiting for two centuries.


    When they thought about how they would be able to see their daughter soon, they could no longer calm down.


    The nended at the airport of City B at 11 pm.


    ......


    On the other hand, in the mayor¡¯s office, the Secretary walked to Xia An and said,¡±¡±Mayor, ye jiangong and ye Lingzhi have arrived in City B.¡±


    Xia An slowly raised his head and put down the pen in his hand. A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived ...¡±


    ¡ª


    [ps: it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve taken my Empress Dowager out to y. While the weather is good, I¡¯ll take her out to y for two days. I¡¯ll try to keep updating at a fixed time. If it¡¯ste, don¡¯t be too anxious. Muah, April is a good time to go out and travel. Everyone, when you have time, go out and walk!]

 Chapter 2543

    Chapter 2543: He wanted him to spit it all out in one go


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ever since he found out about what Xiao¡¯ AI had gone through all these years, Xia An could no longer calm down. The joy in his heart was washed away by anger and heartache. There was only one thought left in his mind-to take revenge for Xiao¡¯ AI. Since he knew all this, he could not pretend that he did not know. He must make those who had hurt Xiao¡¯ AI pay the price.


    Xia An did not sleep the entire night, so he could not even close his eyes.


    Every time he closed his eyes, the image of Xiao¡¯ AI suffering would appear in his mind, and it made his heart ache.


    He wanted to make all the people who owed debts pay Xiao¡¯ AI back a hundredfold.


    Xia An¡¯s cold body made the Secretary shiver.


    ¡°Hand him over to the police station,¡± he said.¡±Tell them that there¡¯s no need to interrogate him for now. Let him suffer. Torture him ...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Secretary did not dare to raise his head.


    He knew what it meant to torture someone in the police station. It was not an interrogation, but just not letting him sleep. A person could not sleep for a day and night, but what about two days, three days, a week, or even longer? No one could withstand it.


    The police didn¡¯t know how to use force, but enduring like this was scarier than using force.


    It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was the most torturous thing for people.


    Xia An wanted to make a breakthrough from ye jiangong. He wanted to hit him in one shot. He wanted ye jiangong to spit everything out at once.


    ¡°Mayor, tomorrow is the 15th of August. You have to report to the capital after the Mid-Autumn Festival. When should we set it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡±Xia An said directly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± the Secretary was stunned.


    ¡°Postpone the report,¡± Xia An said calmly.¡±I¡¯m bringing Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi back to Rong city.¡±


    Now that he had settled everything, he was ready to leave for Rong city the next morning. The 15th of August was a good day for the family reunion. It was time for them to have a reunion.


    The Secretary hesitated.¡±But the itinerary to the capital has been set. Mr. President also knows about it. Should we ...¡±


    Xia An raised his head, his eyes cold.¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡°I mean, isn¡¯t it bad to suddenly cancel it now? After all...After all, that¡¯s ...¡±


    Xia An threw the pen in his hand aside.¡±Is one report more important than my sister and niece?¡± he asked.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.¡±No, no, of course not. I understand. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡±


    He was so scared that he left quickly, not daring to say another word.


    At this moment, at home, you Yi was also saying to nie qiuping,¡±¡±I think we¡¯ll go to Chengdu tomorrow morning, so let¡¯s pack up first!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping asked curiously,¡±how did you know? did big brother tell you?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±No, but don¡¯t forget that tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival. You know what this day means to our people. It¡¯s a good day for a full moon and a full family reunion. Of course, he¡¯s going to bring you home to meet his parents.¡±


    Nie qiuping patted her head.¡±That¡¯s right, I totally forgot. I really forgot about the Mid-Autumn Festival. Then ... I¡¯ll pack up now.¡±


    She did not know why, but when she thought about meeting her biological parents, nie qiuping¡¯s heart became nervous.


    This feeling was different from seeing Xia An.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart was filled with nervousness and anticipation. She really wanted to see her parents and know if they were doing well.


    ......


    When they alighted from the ne, Grandpa Xia pushed grandma Xia and said,¡±¡±Look, we¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ll be able to see Xiao¡¯ AI soon.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2544

    Chapter 2544: Xiaoai is the most important


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as they stepped on the stage, master Xia and Madam Xia were so excited that their eyes turned red.


    The olddy was almost speechless and kept nodding.


    Old master Xia said to Xia rushuang, who had a dark expression,¡±¡±Rushuang, hurry ... Hurry up and let¡¯s go see Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. These two old fogeys were only thinking about Xiao¡¯ AI and didn¡¯t care about her life or death. She had a high fever of 39 degrees Celsius and came back with them. She felt so ufortable on the ne that she was about to die, but they didn¡¯t care about her health at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she needed to use them to get through this difficult time, Xia rushuang really wanted to use some tricks to get these two old things to quickly die.


    It was as if she was walking on cotton. As she walked, her feet were uneven and she felt like she could fall at any moment. Not only that, but she kept seeing afterimages in front of her, especially when she just got off the ne. The feeling of the world spinning was particrly strong.


    Xia rushuang tried her best to hold on. She had to bring them to see nie qiuping first. Otherwise, if she fainted before then, everything she had done before would have been in vain.


    Xia rushuang nodded.¡±Sure. Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s go look for Xiao¡¯ AI now. I know where she lives. Let¡¯s ... Take a taxi there.¡±


    The old man was so eager to see his daughter that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xia rushuang. Or rather, he deliberately ignored the fact that she was not feeling well. He was really too anxious to see his daughter.


    The old man pushed the olddy out of the airport, while the chauffeur and the maid carried the luggage.


    At the exit of the airport, they took a taxi and went to the hotel.


    Xia rushuang knew about nie qiuping and the hotel she was staying at. However, she was still unaware that they were no longer around. Nie qiuping and Xia An had already reunited without her knowledge.


    On the way, Xia rushuang¡¯s dizziness worsened. After getting off the ne, she took a taxi directly, which made her so dizzy that she kept wanting to vomit. However, she had only drunk a ss of milk in the morning and had not eaten anything. She had been in a semi-conscious state during the flight and had not eaten in-flight meals. Now, in the car, she kept dry retching and wanted to vomit, but she could not vomit anything out.


    ¡°Big sister, please hold it in and don¡¯t vomit. We¡¯re on a highway and you can¡¯t stop the car. Hold on ...¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. She really felt that this pain was even worse than when she had a miscarriage.


    It wasn¡¯t just pain, it was a heart-wrenching pain.


    The old man felt a little guilty when he saw her. After all, she was sick, but he still asked her to fly back with them early in the morning.¡±Rushuang, how are you? should we go to the hospital first?¡±


    Xia rushuang waved her hand.¡±No... No need, uncle. I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m fine ... Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s go see Xiao¡¯ AI first ... Xiao¡¯ AI is the most important!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to let go of any opportunity to show off.


    Grandma Jian was also a little touched. She sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. When she saw Xiao¡¯ AI, she asked the driver to take her to the hospital.


    In her heart, her daughter was still the most important.


    When they finally reached the hotel, Xia rushuang was helped to the front desk by the Xia family¡¯s maid.¡±Miss, I¡¯m looking for someone. I¡¯m looking for ... Nie qiuping and you Yi, who are staying here. These two are their parents. They¡¯re here to see their daughter.¡±


    The front desk staff checked and shook her head.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Madam, they have checked out. ¡±


    ¡°What? he checked out?¡± Xia rushuang eximed.


    ¡°Yes, I left yesterday afternoon.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2545

    Chapter 2545: You¡¯re still trying to seduce my youngest son?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t expect them to suddenly check out of the room. She gritted her teeth in anger. What were these two people doing? were they deliberately going against her?


    ¡°Do you know where they went?¡± she asked again.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know about that.¡±


    The old man, who was standing behind them, was so anxious that his face changed.¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI and the others checked out? Then where are we going to find it?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, aunty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already found her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xia rushuang thought of you Yi, but she did not have his number. She quickly called home.


    The olddy of the you family had you Yi¡¯s phone number, so she could only ask her for it first.


    Xia rushuang asked the two elders of the Xia family to rest in the lobby while she made a call.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    On the other end of the line, old Mrs. You didn¡¯t hesitate to give Xia rushuang a good scolding. Because Xia rushuang didn¡¯t returnst night, she thought that Xia rushuang had run off to fool around with another man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue with you,¡± Xia rushuang said in a low voice.¡±Give me you Yi¡¯s phone number right now. I have something very important to talk to you Yi about ...¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t expect olddy you to scold her,¡±¡±Hmph, why are you trying to seduce my youngest son again? stop daydreaming. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your yellow-skinned appearance? can youpare to that Little Vixen nie qiuping? it would be strange if my son took a fancy to you.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s breathing grew heavy and she felt even more dizzy.


    She gritted her teeth.¡±Shut up, olddy. Let me tell you, the two elders of the Xia family are here. I¡¯m with them right now. Don¡¯t look for trouble. They¡¯re the ones looking for you Yi.¡±


    Old Madam you¡¯s voice suddenly disappeared for a moment. When she spoke again, her voice had be respectful,¡±¡±The two elders of the Xia family? Why are they here? why are they looking for you Yi?¡±


    Xia rushuang snorted coldly.¡±This has nothing to do with you. Give me you Yi¡¯s phone number right now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll hold me up.¡±


    ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not,¡± Xia rushuang threatened.¡±But I¡¯m warning you, the two elders of the Xia family came all the way here for a very important matter. If you really dy it, the entire you family will be implicated by you.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, olddy you was silent for a while. In the end, she still gave him you Yi¡¯s phone number.


    Xia rushuang remembered the number and immediately called you Yi.


    At noon, Xia An put down all his work and returned home to have lunch with nie qiuping.


    You Yi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He hesitated for a moment before picking it up.¡±Hey!¡±


    ¡°You Yi, it¡¯s me ...¡± Xia rushuang quickly said.


    Hearing Xia rushuang¡¯s voice, you Yi was stunned. He turned to look at nie qiuping and said,¡±¡±Sister-inw?¡±


    Nie qiuping stopped eating. Xia rushuang? Why did she suddenly call you Yi?


    Xia An did not put down his chopsticks, but he slowed down his eating. He ate while listening to you Yi and Xia rushuang¡¯s conversation.


    You Yi put his phone down and pressed the speaker button.


    ¡°Sister-inw, why did you suddenly think of calling me?¡± he asked.


    Xia rushuang smiled.¡±Of course I have something important to tell you. I went to the hotel to look for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have checked out already. That¡¯s why I asked my mother-inw for your phone number.¡±


    You Yi leaned back.¡±Then ... Tell me. What does sister-inw want from me?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2546

    Chapter 2546: As long as qingsi likes it, he will do anything


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have something very important that I wish to see you and Qiu Yun about. I have something to tell the two of you. Furthermore ... There are people who wish to see the two of you. ¡±


    You Yi smiled sarcastically.¡±Really? Who was it? Who wants to see us?¡±


    Naturally, Xia rushuang wouldn¡¯t reveal it now.¡±¡±I can¡¯t tell you now. Where are you guys? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not a bad thing. Sister-inw can¡¯t harm you, right?¡±


    You Yi raised his head to look at Xia An, and he lowered his head slightly.


    ¡°Sure,¡± you Yi finally said,¡±if that¡¯s the case, then ... Sister-inw, you¡¯re here. We¡¯re at ...¡±


    You Yi gave her the address. When Xia rushuang heard it, she immediately felt a little strange. This address was for a high-ss residential area in Sea city. Could you Yi know someone else in Sea city?


    However, Xia rushuang didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else at the moment. She had a cold and a terrible headache.


    ¡°Good. Then you and Qiu Yun will wait for me there. I will go now!¡±


    She didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She just wanted to quickly bring the two elders of the Xia family over.


    After hanging up, she turned around.¡±Uncle, Auntie, I know where they are. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    The elderly couple was already exhausted, but for their daughter¡¯s sake, they didn¡¯t say anything else and got into the taxi to follow Xia rushuang.


    ......


    ¡°What¡¯s Xia rushuang doing here?¡± Nie qiuping pinched her chopsticks, her face full of doubt.


    You Yi picked up some food for her.¡±Who knows? she said that someone wants to see us. Don¡¯t think about her for now. You should eat more. We might have to fight when she gets here.¡±


    Xia An sneered.¡±It¡¯s good that she¡¯s here. Let¡¯s show her that the thing she¡¯s most afraid of has already happened.¡±


    What Xia rushuang was most afraid of was that he and Xiao¡¯ AI had reunited. He could use this opportunity to test Xia rushuang¡¯s limits.


    ¡°Then ... Who did she bring?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she¡¯ll be here soon. You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±


    Nie qiuping shrugged her shoulders. She was actually not too concerned about this matter.


    She saw qingsi sneakily taking the green pepper out of the bowl and immediately said,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t be picky when you eat.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was bitter,¡¯mom, can I not eat? The green pepper is really disgusting. I¡¯d rather eat carrots. ¡±


    Carrots, green peppers, and chrysanthemum. This was simply qingsi¡¯s biggest enemy at the dining table.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Uncle didn¡¯t like to eat green peppers when he was young. It¡¯s normal for children to not like this. You can¡¯t force her to eat it. Take it slowly.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mom, you see, uncle didn¡¯t like to eat it when he was young.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at Xia An with a sad expression. For the past two days, she had clearly felt the unbridled and unprincipled love that this newly appointed uncle of his had for qingsi. As long as qingsi said that she was not willing to do something, he would not force her. As long as qingsi said that she liked something, he would do anything.


    Just like today, qingsi had just casually said that she had not seen what the mayor¡¯s office looked like, and he wanted to bring qingsi to work with him. Nie qiuping had tried her best to stop him.


    Xia rushuang arrived not long after dinner.


    As soon as she entered the neighborhood, her heart began to beat wildly for no reason, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Xia rushuang suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Xia rushuang stopped when she saw the door number. After some hesitation, she rang the doorbell.


    Not long after, the door opened. It was Ren you Yi who opened the door.¡±Oh ... Sister-inw is here.¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll leave today and return on the 16th. If I can¡¯t update in time in the next few days, I¡¯ll let everyone know in thements section.

 Chapter 2547

    Chapter 2547: This is their granddaughter?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang hurriedly beckoned for the two elders of the Xia family toe in.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. We were in a hurry to see you, so we rushed over. Oh right, where¡¯s Qiu Yun?¡±


    You Yi had never met the two elders of the Xia family before, but he felt that the way they looked at him was a little strange. They also seemed to be very nervous, as if they were expecting something.


    ¡°Cutting fruits in the kitchen,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Qiu Yun, Qiu Yun,e out quickly! Look who I brought to see you!¡± Xia rushuang shouted.


    The old couple looked towards the kitchen. They held each other¡¯s hands tightly and waited nervously for their daughter to appear.


    ¡°Dad, mom, why are you here?¡± a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xia rushuang heard a familiar voice and jerked her head up. When she saw Xia An standing in front of her, her heart trembled.


    Why was he here?


    The moment she saw Xia An, she felt as if a bomb had exploded in her head.


    She racked her brains and rushed from Sea city to Rong city overnight. She stood in the rain outside the Xia family home for two hours before she finally got master Xia to meet her. She used all sorts of methods to bring the two elders of the Xia family over. Her goal was to get them to acknowledge her before Xia An and nie qiuping acknowledged each other. This way, she could consider herself the benefactor of the Xia family because she was the one who brought them back.


    But why? She had exhausted all her means and was only half a step away from sess, but Xia An had suddenly appeared.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that all her efforts had gone to waste at this moment?


    The worst case scenario that she was afraid of had still happened.


    At that moment, Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned ashen.


    The two elders of the Xia family were also surprised to see their son.


    ¡°An LAN, you ... Why are you here?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes turned cold as he quickly walked in front of the two of them.¡±¡±Dad, mom, why are you here? who¡¯s so stupid to bring my mom so far?¡±


    His voice was eerily cold. He wasn¡¯t asking a question. He could tell at a nce who had brought them here. His words were really piercing to Xia rushuang.


    Xia rushuang shuddered violently. Xia An had passed by her just now and swept half a nce at her. Just that one nce was enough to make her feel a murderous aura.


    Old master Xia waved his hand.¡±An LAN, don¡¯t ask about this first. Rushuang said that she found your Xiao¡¯ AI and she brought us here to see her. But why are you here?¡±


    ¡°An, you ... Tell mom, have you already ... Already ...¡± The olddy held her son¡¯s hand, her voice trembling so much that she could not speak.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Mom, I¡¯ve already ...¡±


    Before he could finish, a little girl ran down the stairs barefooted and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle, uncle, my little red horse is broken ...¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body shook violently and she almost fell to the ground. Qingsi appeared and she called out ¡°uncle ... Uncle ...¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it earlier, all her ns were ruined now that he had called her uncle.


    Not only did the word ¡®uncle¡¯ make Xia rushuang¡¯s body sway, but the elderly couple of the Xia family were also beyond excited. The anticipation and excitement on their faces made one¡¯s heart ache. They looked at qingsi and were so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This child called an LAN ¡®uncle¡¯. That ... That must be Xiao¡¯ Ai¡¯s daughter. This was their granddaughter!


    Before Xia An could finish his sentence, he turned around and reached out to qingsi, who was running over, and carried her in his arms.

 Chapter 2548

    Chapter 2548: You¡¯re both Grandpa and Grandma now


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Come, let uncle take a look.¡±


    The little red horse was a toy he bought for qingsi after work today. It was the size of a palm and qingsi liked it very much.


    Qingsi raised the pony in her hand.¡±Uncle, look. One of The Red Pony¡¯s legs is broken?¡±


    The little red horse¡¯s left front leg was indeed broken. It looked like it was made with good workmanship. Xia An was unhappy. The toy he bought for qingsi had only been yed with for a short while and it was broken? That toy store was too much of a scam.


    Xia An touched her bangs.¡±It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s broken. I¡¯ll buy you a new one.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t want a new one. I just want this one. Uncle, this is my favorite. Mom said I can¡¯t get tired of the old.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom is right. Uncle will fix it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xia An consoled qingsi and turned around with her in his arms so that his parents could see qingsi¡¯s appearance. He said,¡±¡±Mom, dad, look ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s small face waspletely exposed in front of the two elders. Big Eyes, Small Mouth, delicate facial features, and fair skin. It was as if xiaoai had appeared in front of them alive.


    The old man was so moved that tears flowed out of his eyes.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, our Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    His aged hands were trembling. He really wanted to reach out and hug qingsi, but qingsi was a little afraid that she would hug Xia An tightly and bury herself in his arms.


    The moment he saw qingsi. The olddy held onto the armrests of her wheelchair and almost fell to her feet. She did not cry. She was not like the old man, whose eyes lit up instantly. It was as if after a long period of darkness, a ray of dazzling light had suddenly appeared and dispelled all the darkness in her heart.


    She looked straight at qingsi. Her lips opened and closed. She was trying to say something, but she could no longer make a sound. She was too happy.


    That kind of ecstasy and excitement was like a flood in her heart, surging and surging. Her heart had been dead for 20 years, and now it was beating again in this second.


    Xia An knew that she was calling for Xiao¡¯ AI from the way she mouthed. He carried qingsi and squatted down.¡±Mom, this is not Xiao¡¯ AI. This is your granddaughter, your biological granddaughter. Look, we have a child now. You¡¯re her grandparents now.¡±


    Xia An had always known that her parents hoped that he could get married and have children, but he had not done so until now. He also felt that he would continue to be single for the rest of his life, and he did not need to get married.


    So, he actually felt very guilty about his parents because he knew that his parents would be much happier if they had a child at home.


    Children were the most magical little things in the world. They could make everyone let down their guard and let go of their schemes when facing them, and show the most sincere smile.


    Children could also help people walk out of sorrow and pain.


    He had thought that the Xia family would never have a child again, but he had not expected to receive such a surprise after finding Xiao¡¯ AI.


    Grandpa and Grandma, this was something that the two elders of the Xia family never dared to dream of. They thought that they would never be able to see the birth of a child in the Xia family in this lifetime.


    But now, their granddaughter was standing in front of them, as beautiful as a little angel.


    She was just as adorable as Xiao¡¯ AI was. Her eyes were dark and bright, just like Xiao¡¯ AI ¡®s.


    Old master Xia wanted to hug qingsi, but he was afraid of scaring her. He cried and said in a hoarse voice,¡±child, I ... I¡¯m your Grampy ... I¡¯m your Grampy ...¡±

 Chapter 2549

    Chapter 2549: Grandma, don¡¯t cry


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy stared at qingsi. Her eyes were getting brighter and brighter. She looked at qingsi as if she was looking at her daughter from a distant time and space.


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Xia An said gently to qingsi.¡±These are my grandparents, uncle¡¯s parents. They like you very much. Can you call them?¡±


    Qingsi grabbed Xia An¡¯s sleeve and looked at them. She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before she called out,¡±¡±Grandma ... Grandpa ...¡± He said.


    The olddy had not shed a single tear since she had learned that her daughter was still alive.


    She kept telling herself that it was a good thing that her daughter was still alive and that it was a great thing to see her daughter in her lifetime. She couldn¡¯t cry, she had to be happy.


    She was afraid that her tears would turn into sadness and make all her hopes go to waste.


    However, qingsi¡¯s call of ¡®grandmother¡¯ had crumbled her determination that hadsted for hours.


    Qingsi called her grandmother. This was not a dream. It was real. She had a granddaughter. Her daughter was still alive. After so many years, she brought back a little angel. She could finally live a life of ying with her grandchildren like others.


    The tears on grandma Xia¡¯s face suddenly rolled down her face.


    Qingsi looked up in shock. She did not understand why they were all crying when she had only called them Grandpa and Grandma.


    ¡°Uncle, did I ... Did I call you the wrong person?¡± she asked timidly.


    Xia An could empathize with his parents ¡®feelings at this moment because he was in disbelief when he first saw qingsi and Xiao¡¯ AI, just like them.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not wrong. You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re crying. They¡¯re very sad ...¡± Qingsi was worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sad,¡± Xia An consoled her,¡±I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m as happy as I was when I first saw you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so strange,¡± qingsi said, confused.¡±Why are you happy when you cry?¡±


    Xia An patted her head.¡±In the world of adults, there¡¯s a phrase called ¡®crying tears of joy¡¯. Qingsi, go and hug grandma. Comfort her and she¡¯ll stop crying.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.


    Xia An picked her up a little. She reached out and opened her arms to hug old Madam Xia.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    However, she did not expect old Madam Xia to cry even harder.


    ¡°Uncle, what should we do?¡± qingsi asked in shock.


    Xia An knew that there was no point inforting her. His mother needed to cry to vent her emotions.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let grandma cry for a while. She¡¯s too happy ...¡±He said.


    Nie qiuping came out of the kitchen with a cut orange and saw a group of people standing there. She even heard crying. She was worried and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know the two elders of the Xia family, but when she saw Xia rushuang, she said,¡±¡±Sister-inw, you¡¯re here. Why are you all standing here?e and sit!¡±


    Xia rushuang watched as nie qiuping walked over, step by step. The sound of her footsteps was like a pair of scissors stabbing into her heart.


    This B * tch, why was she so lucky?


    The thing that she could not obtain even after giving it her all, nie qiuping could obtain it so easily.


    She had schemed against Xiao¡¯ AI 20 years ago, causing her to die 20 years ago. She had also obtained 20 years of wealth and glory.


    Who would have thought that Xiao¡¯ AI, who had passed away for so many years, would appear before him again as nie qiuping?


    ......

 Chapter 2550

    Chapter 2550: Xiao¡¯ AI,e and see our parents


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang knew better than anyone what nie qiuping¡¯s appearance in front of the Xia family meant. It meant that her twenty years of glory would be lost in one day.


    The more Xia rushuang thought about it, the more terrified she became. She could already see herself being cut into pieces.


    The two elders of the Xia family finally saw nie qiuping¡¯s appearance. She was wearing a long Lotus-colored dress with a white knitted cardigan on the outside. Her sleeves were rolled up as she slowly walked over with fruits in her hands.


    Every step she took felt like a year had passed. Each step she took added up to the year she had left the Xia family.


    After a long time, she had finally returned to her parents ¡®side.


    Nie qiuping looked at the two old men who were looking at her with emotion and tears on their faces.


    When she looked at them, nie qiuping¡¯s heart began to fill with an inexplicable sourness.


    These two old men gave her different feelings.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡± The old man trembled with excitement.¡±Look, my dear, rushuang is right. As long as we see her, we¡¯ll know. She must be Xiao¡¯ AI. There¡¯s no mistaking it ... This is our Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    The olddy could not say a word. Her tears blurred her eyes. In her vision, there was only her daughter.


    The hearts of mother and daughter were connected. When she saw nie qiuping¡¯s hand, her heart began to throb in pain.


    Her Xiao¡¯ AI had grown up into a big girl.


    When she left her, she was still acting coquettishly in her arms. Now, she was a little taller than herself when she was young.


    ¡°After nie qiuping heard the old man¡¯s words, her hand trembled and the fruit te fell to the ground with a bang. It shattered and the cut oranges also fell to the ground.


    These were ... Her, her parents?


    Xia An extended his hand to nie qiuping.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI,e here. Come and see our parents.¡±


    Our dad!


    Our mom!


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips moved a few times. This is ... Dad? Mom?


    It was no wonder that when she looked at the two of them, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. She felt touched, which she had not felt in a long time.


    She had no memory of before she was five years old, but a few familiar images seemed to float past her mind at once.


    Nie qiuping wanted to walk over, but her feet seemed to have grown on the ground and she could not move.


    In the end, it was still master Xia who stumbled over and hugged her tightly.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI ... My daughter, my daughter ...¡±


    The old man was a grown man, but he was sobbing uncontrobly while holding his daughter.


    Nie qiuping was jolted awake by the old master¡¯s cries. She moved her lips,¡±I ... I ...¡±


    In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her hand and gently hugged the old man, calling out,¡±¡±Dad, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Her ¡°dad¡± made master Xia cry even louder. After so many years, he finally heard her call him ¡°dad¡± again. This made him so happy that he did not know how to express his feelings at the moment. She could only cry to express her indescribable excitement.


    The roles between him and old Madam Xia seemed to have been reversed. Old Madam Xia sat there without saying a word. She looked straight at nie qiuping, and the expression on her face changed rapidly. Excitement, joy, anticipation, and sadness-all kinds of expressions shed across her face.


    She looked at nie qiuping carefully. Her daughter had grown up to look like her.


    Her eyes and brows were exactly the same as his mother ¡®s. When he saw her, he didn¡¯t need any proof.


    ............

 Chapter 2551

    Chapter 2551: No matter how much she owes Xiao¡¯ AI, she¡¯ll have to pay it back with interest


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old Madam could bepletely sure that this was her daughter, her daughter.


    Blood was thicker than water, and the feeling was wonderful.


    Master Xia hugged his daughter and cried for a long time. His voice was choked as he said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI,e and see your mother. Don¡¯t be afraid, she¡¯s your mother ...¡±


    She held nie qiuping¡¯s hand, just like how she had taught her how to walk when they were young, and said,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, don¡¯t be afraid ...¡±


    Master Xia held nie qiuping¡¯s hand and walked in front of the old Madam,¡±¡±Honey, look. Our Xiao¡¯ AI, Xiao¡¯ AI ... Our daughter, she¡¯s back,¡±


    Old Madam Xia raised her hand and touched nie qiuping¡¯s face with trembling hands. The moment she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse and almost unrecognizable. ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI has grown up. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll see you again in my lifetime. ¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes looked as if no one had sprinkled a handful of sand on them. They were bitter and unbearable.¡±Mom ... I¡¯m back ...¡± He said.


    When she added Xia An¡¯s brother, she always felt a little ufortable. However, when she called him ¡®mom¡¯, she did not feel ufortable at all. It was as if she was a daughter who had gone abroad for school and had not returned home for many days.


    The old Madam¡¯s tears suddenly fell like a broken string of beads. She opened her arms and hugged nie qiuping.


    Holding her daughter, grandma Xia could clearly feel her presence. It was as if she had woken up from a dream.


    She kissed her daughter¡¯s forehead like how she kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek when she was young. She said,¡±¡±Mom has finally woken up from this nightmare ...¡±


    The past twenty years had been a long nightmare for her.


    She missed her daughter every day and thought that she was dead. She lived in the darkness every day.


    Now that her daughter was back, she had woken up from her nightmare.


    The old Madam¡¯s embrace made nie qiuping feel dependent and warm. That was the embrace that belonged to her mother.


    Even after so many years, that familiar feeling still made her cry.


    Xia An suppressed the bitterness in his heart and consoled,¡±¡±Mom, you¡¯re not in good health, don¡¯t get too excited ... Xiao¡¯ AI is back, and she won¡¯t leave again.¡±


    It was only today that the Xia family could be considered to have trulye back to life. Those painful years were finally in the past, and a new page in the Xia family was about to be opened.


    Master Xia remembered what his son had done and chided,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you give us a call when you found Xiao¡¯ AI? if rushuang hadn¡¯t rushed back overnight, your mother and I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±


    Xia An nced indifferently at Xia rushuang, who had her head lowered and was silent, and sneered in his heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell you over the phone because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to wait,¡± he said.¡±I was nning to bring qingsi and Xiao¡¯ AI back tomorrow morning on the 15th of August, but I didn¡¯t expect...That someone would act so quickly.¡±


    Xia An didn¡¯t expect Xia rushuang to suddenly make a move. She actually ran to Rong city overnight.


    What was she doing this for? She probably didn¡¯t want Xiao¡¯ AI to return to the Xia family.


    However, Xia An quickly understood this. She only wanted to tell his parents that she had found Xiao¡¯ AI and that she would be the Xia family¡¯s benefactor. When that time came, everyone in the Xia family would be grateful to her.


    Ha, in her dreams. Since she couldn¡¯t harm him, she turned around and wanted to erase these crimes. Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t let her have her way.


    No matter how much Xia rushuang owed Xiao¡¯ AI, he was going to make her pay.

 Chapter 2552

    Chapter 2552: Dad, mom, I¡¯m your son-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart trembled. Xia An¡¯s words had another meaning. How could she not understand?


    But now that things hade to this, she had to get through this no matter what.


    Xia rushuang pulled herself together and said,¡±brother LAN, this is indeed my fault. I was ... Too anxious. I only thought about how uncle and aunty missed Xiao¡¯ AI for so many years. They would be so happy if they knew that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive. I didn¡¯t think about anything else. After I told them, uncle and aunty were in a hurry toe over. That¡¯s why I was a little worried. I shouldn¡¯t have let uncle and aunty still be so unstable at their age ...¡±


    A cold glint shed in Xia An¡¯s eyes. Xia rushuang had always been like this. At any time, she would always say that she was wholeheartedly thinking of others and would ratherpromise. It was as if no one else understood her. She would always keep herself clean.


    Xia An had seen this face for so many years, and he felt like vomiting.


    You Yi walked over slowly and smiled.¡±¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯m really curious. It¡¯s the first day we went to the hospital to see you, and it¡¯s been a few days. Why ... Did you only think of telling my inws about this now?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned to the two elders of the Xia family and bowed deeply.¡±¡±Father-inw, mother-inw, I¡¯m you Yi. I¡¯m ... Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s husband and your new son-inw.¡±


    Master Xia liked you Yi, though. He nodded repeatedly.¡±Good, good ... You look like a spirited young man ...¡±


    He was very happy. His daughter was back, he had a granddaughter, and he had a son-inw. The house was going to be lively.


    Old Madam Xia let go of nie qiuping and raised her head to look at you Yi. After sizing him up, she nodded in satisfaction.¡±Good, very good ... All these years, we didn¡¯t even know that the child was still alive. It was all thanks to you taking care of Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Mom, you¡¯re being too polite. Your daughter, Xiao¡¯ AI, is my wife. If I don¡¯t even take care of my wife, what kind of man am I?¡±


    You Yi was trying his best to leave a good impression on his inws. He had to leave a good impression on them the first time they met, or else he would have a hard time in the future.


    No matter the reason, you Yi wanted to please the two elders. Of course, he was sincere.


    After all, they were his wife¡¯s biological parents.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red as she tugged you Yi lightly. Xia An, who was standing at the side, looked at him with a subtle expression.


    Old master Xia was very satisfied with you Yi¡¯s words. The more he looked at you Yi, the more he liked him. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re absolutely right. As a man, you must take good care of your wife and children.¡±


    Xia rushuang wanted nothing more than to tear you Yi into pieces. ¡®This B * stard. He¡¯s digging his own grave.¡¯


    You Yi did not say anything else after that one question. Seeing that they had changed the topic, Xia rushuang did not dare to say goodbye anymore. She lowered her head and kept quiet.


    She tried very hard to reduce her presence. It would be best if everyone forgot about her and could not remember her at all.


    However, this wish was obviously impossible to fulfill. How could you Yi forget about her? after he was done brushing up his favorability points in front of his inws, you Yi turned to look at Xia rushuang.¡±No matter what, I still have to ask big sister-inw to answer my question. Since big sister-inw knew about it so early, why didn¡¯t she say it earlier? This ... Something¡¯s wrong, right?¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, I¡¯m tired from running today and I have to wake up early tomorrow. Try to update as usual at noon.

 Chapter 2553

    Chapter 2553: Chapter 2552-lies full of loopholes


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi smiled. The expression on his face was gentle, and he didn¡¯t look like he was trying to force an answer.


    However, Xia rushuang could still sense the glint and sh of des from his body. Countless des flew over, aimed specifically at his vital points.


    There was no blood, but it was really painful.


    She could already feel the change in the way the two Xia elders looked at her after you Yi had said that. They had been grateful to her, but you Yi¡¯s words had slowly made their gratitude disappear.


    ¡°You Yi, what do you mean by that?¡± Xia rushuang clenched her fists and pulled a long face. I have to confirm it first before I can tell uncle and aunty, right? Even though qiuling and aunty look very simr when they were young, I have to be very careful on this matter. After all, there are many people who look simr in this world. I can only tell uncle and aunty about this matter after I am certain of it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I just let them be happy for nothing?¡±


    Master Xia nodded.¡±Rushuang ... Did the right thing. It¡¯s only right that she¡¯s more cautious about this matter!¡±


    You Yi nodded quickly.¡±Dad¡¯s right. We have to be careful about this, but ... From what I know, sister-inw should have known about this long ago, right?¡±


    Old master Xia and old Madam Xia¡¯s expressions changed immediately.¡±¡±What?¡±


    You Yi turned around and asked,¡±sister-inw, I don¡¯t think what you said just now was right. We went to the hospital to visit you as soon as we arrived at sea city. Did you forget that you were shocked when Qiu Yun¡¯s ne slipped out of your hand? we didn¡¯t know what happened at that time, but ... After you and big brother met, he told us that you had the same ne that Qiu Yun wore. It was exactly the same!¡±


    Master Xia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold when he heard this.


    Xia rushuang and Xiao¡¯ AI each had one ne. As soon as she saw the ne on Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s body, she should have been able to immediately confirm that it was Xiao¡¯ AI. Besides, they looked so simr. That was enough to confirm it. What other evidence was needed?


    Old master Xia suddenly recalled that Xia rushuang¡¯s words were full of loopholes.


    Xia rushuang panicked and hurriedly said,¡±¡±I ... This ... Uncle and Auntie, I actually wanted to tell you back then, but I had no choice. I couldn¡¯t get through to the Xia family¡¯s home phone and brother LAN ... I couldn¡¯t find brother LAN, so I dyed it for a few days. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have dared toe to the Xia family¡¯s home in the middle of the night to disturb your peace and quiet ...¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±So ... That¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Her exnation was quiteprehensive. It seemed that Xia rushuang had thought of all the excuses before she went to Rong city.


    No wonder he dared to bring the two elders of the Xia family over from thousands of miles away. It turned out that he had made full preparations.


    Unfortunately, she did not expect that Xia An had already acknowledged Qiu Yun.


    This ruined Xia rushuang¡¯s n.


    Master Xia looked at Xia rushuang for a while. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, he thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±This ... Can¡¯t be med on her. I did tell my family not to answer rushuang¡¯s phone calls. She wanted to say it, but she didn¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    Xia rushuang carefully heaved a sigh of relief. This was exactly the effect she wanted. Old master Xia had interceded for her today. The trick fromst night had worked.


    She thought that she was being very cautious, but Xia An had not missed any of the subtle expressions on her face.

 Chapter 2554

    Chapter 2554: When that timees, it will be the time of this woman¡¯s death


    Trantor: 549690339


    He sneered in his heart. Xia rushuang did have some brains to think of this and do this.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that the more she did, the more mistakes she made, and the more loopholes she would have.


    The fact that Xia rushuang had even resorted to such a tactic only served to show that she was feeling guilty and afraid. Was it because they were already so close to the truth, or had they already stepped on top of the truth?


    That was why Xia rushuang was afraid.


    If he had not met Xia rushuang today, Xia An would not have been sure how many secrets she was hiding.


    However, after seeing it today, Xia An felt that he had to move forward, to a long, long time ago.


    This woman was definitely hiding more than she could imagine.


    You Yi thought of ye jiangong, who was locked up in Sea city¡¯s Detention Center. He would let Xia rushuang be happy for two days. Once he found a breakthrough from ye jiangong, it would be the time of her death.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Xia An said to his parents,¡±you and mom came all the way here. You must be tired. You should rest first.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Dad, mom, you should get some rest first. Dad¡¯s dark circles look so heavy. He probably didn¡¯t sleepst night, did he?¡±


    Master Xia looked at nie qiuping and felt that he was still full of energy. He did not feel tired at all.


    ¡°How can I sleep? I¡¯m still excited when I think about finding Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    The old Madam nodded.¡±Me too. I¡¯m not tired at all.¡±


    When she saw her daughter, even if she was on the verge of death, she could immediatelye back to life.


    Nie qiuping wiped away the tears on her face.¡±Dad, mom, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? I¡¯ll go make you something to eat first. Have a seat, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡± Old master you nodded.


    Tears welled up in grandma Jian¡¯s eyes again. Twenty years ago, Xiao¡¯ AI had still been a little girl in her arms. Now, she was a mother and could cook for them.


    At the thought of her daughter not being by her side for so many years and not knowing what kind of life she had been living outside, the old Madam felt particrly sad.


    She caressed nie qiuping¡¯s face.¡±Our Xiao¡¯ AI can do anything now. She¡¯s really grown up!¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±Because I¡¯m a mother too. Mom, have some fruit first. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll be done soon. After eating, you can have a good sleep.¡±


    Nie qiuping turned around and went to the kitchen. This was her first time cooking for her parents, so she was very nervous.


    She didn¡¯t know if the food she made would suit their taste.


    At the thought of this, nie qiuping suddenly remembered that she had not asked them what they wanted to eat.


    ¡°By the way, mom and dad, is there anything you want to eat, or ... Is there anything you don¡¯t eat?¡±


    Grandpa Xia shook his head.¡±No, your mother and I don¡¯t have any food restrictions. As long as it¡¯s made by you, we¡¯ll love it.¡±


    The precious daughter that he had lost for more than 20 years was finally back. This was such great news that the old couple was already overjoyed. Now that their daughter could cook for them, the old man was indescribably happy.


    He really felt that he was happier today than he had been in the past few years.


    ¡°Alright then. You guys sit down and rest first.¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly went into the kitchen and took out all the ingredients she bought today.


    You Yi called out to his inws from outside,¡±¡±Dad, mom, you don¡¯t know how good Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s food is. I was much skinnier before I met her, but ever since I married her, my weight has been increasing. I think I¡¯ll be fat sooner orter ...¡± She said.

 Chapter 2555

    Chapter 2555: I also want my daughter to feed me until I¡¯m fat


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is that so? then I¡¯ll definitely eat moreter.¡± The old master¡¯s mood was,¡±I also want my daughter to feed me until I¡¯m fat. I don¡¯t mind being fat at all.¡±


    Grandma Xia didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to look at the kitchen.


    As a mother, she was happy, proud, and sad.


    If Xiao¡¯ AI hadn¡¯t died in that fire and if she had grown up in the Xia family, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted her daughter to cook in the kitchen. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s delicious cooking must have been because of her experiences over the years.


    She was only 27 years old, but qingsi was already 8 years old. This meant that she had qingsi when she was 19.


    Neen years old was the age where one would be as delicate as a flower bud. It was the right time to stay in school, be innocent, and pursue one¡¯s dreams and love. However, Xiao¡¯ AI was already married and had a daughter.


    Grandma Xia didn¡¯t know what Xiao¡¯ AI had gone through when she wasn¡¯t by his side.


    However, women¡¯s thoughts were delicate. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know that her daughter¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be good.


    No Ordinary Family would allow their daughter to get married so early.


    Grandma Xia¡¯s heart was bleeding at the thought of her daughter suffering all these years. She was upset and her heart ached.


    Master Xia continued to chat with you Yi. The more they talked, the more he felt that his son-inw was not bad. He was knowledgeable and was gentle to his daughter. He would make a good heir.


    Old Madam Xia was waiting for her daughter toe out while the other three men were chatting. Xia rushuang was the only one left standing in the living room. At this moment, she felt a bone-piercing loneliness, as if everyone had chosen to forget about her. She couldn¡¯t attract their attention even if she stood there.


    They were a family, and she was the only one who was all alone. She could not fit into their world no matter what, and they would not allow her to step in.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart trembled with hatred. Everyone was surrounding nie qiuping and her daughter as if she was a unique treasure and she was ... Trash.


    If Xia rushuang had been a little more open-minded, she would have obediently left when she passed.


    However, he was not an honest person. She was someone who liked to take advantage of opportunities and scheme. She felt that she had to find something to do at this time to attract their attention.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let Xiao¡¯ AI cook alone,¡± Xia rushuang said.¡±I¡¯ll help her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, sis-inw,¡± you Yi cut her off.¡±We wouldn¡¯t ask for your help. You didn¡¯t even enter the kitchen before. You¡¯ve already brought my inws here. I appreciate that. Thank you, but since there¡¯s nothing else here, I think you should hurry home and visit them.¡±


    Grandpa Xia chimed in,¡±that¡¯s right. You should go to the hospital first. Let the driver send you there. You brought us back early in the morning with a fever. You¡¯re still ill. Go to the hospital first.¡±


    You Yi did not have a good heart, but master Xia¡¯s words were genuine concern.


    However, no matter how concerned he was, to Xia rushuang, it sounded like he was burning the bridge after crossing it and trying to drive her away.


    Xia rushuang nced at the olddy and Xia An. Even the old master had asked him to leave. There was no point in her staying any longer. However, she was not willing to leave just like that. She wanted to know what you Yi was going to say to Xia rushuang.


    However, she knew that they would not let her stay.

 Chapter 2556

    Chapter 2556: My inws must be great


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corners of Xia rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched, and she lowered her head.¡±Then ... Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave. Thank you for your concern, uncle. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a cold. Don¡¯t worry. Finally, I¡¯d like to wish uncle, Auntie, and brother LAN ... A family reunion.¡±


    After Xia rushuang¡¯s jesting, the old man turned around and continued his discussion with you Yi.


    She stood in the living room for a few seconds and could only go back in the end because no one cared about her.


    She looked like a joke when she stood there alone.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth and had no choice but to leave.


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face grew colder as soon as she left. The more he looked at Xia rushuang, the more interesting she became. It was as if they were getting closer to the truth. He was really looking forward to seeing Xia rushuang¡¯s expression when everything was revealed.


    ¡°Dad, mom,¡± you Yi said.¡±Have a seat. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and see how she¡¯s doing.¡± This is Qiu Yun¡¯s first time cooking for the two of you. I have to be careful. ¡±


    Xia An, who was standing at the side, taunted,¡±¡±Then it¡¯s over. You¡¯ll definitely slow down Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s cooking speed.¡±


    You Yi lifted his chin.¡±Big brother, you¡¯re looking down on me. How could I be a burden? with my help, Qiu Yun¡¯s cooking speed would definitely be faster! Is it qingsi?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yup, daddy is the best. Daddy is the best. All the best, daddy.¡±


    You Yi picked qingsi up and kissed her hard on the cheek.¡±My good baby, I knew you were the closest to daddy.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached as he watched from the side. He could tell how much qingsi liked you Yi with one look.


    Although qingsi liked him a lot now, there was no harm withoutparison. Qingsi was still a little unfamiliar with him and could not let go of himpletely.


    Xia An made up his mind. He would definitely beat you Yi and make qingsi like her more.


    You Yi lifted qingsi up high and apanied her for a while.¡±Daddy is going to help mommy cook. You talk to Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Um ... I know.¡± Qing si nodded.


    ¡°My baby is so obedient.¡± You Yi hugged qingsi and teased her for a while. He put her down, rolled up his sleeves, and went into the kitchen to help.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±You can go out and talk to them.¡±


    You Yi picked up some tomatoes and some vegetables and ced them in the basin.¡±How can I do that? I can¡¯t let my wife work here alone. My inws are important, but ... My wife is even more important.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I didn¡¯t expect my parents to be such people. They¡¯re good, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Before meeting her parents, nie qiuping felt a little uneasy. She did not know what kind of people they were and what kind of reaction they would have after seeing her.


    But today, when she saw them, nie qiuping waspletely at ease. Her parents were no longer good people.


    Nie qiuping envied herself for being able to enjoy so much love from her parents and brothers when she was young.


    But on second thought, although she couldn¡¯t remember what happened when she was a child, they had recognized each other. In the future, she would live the same life as when she was a child.


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. They¡¯re all very good. To have such a good daughter like my wife, they must be very good people too.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiuping smiled.¡±What do you think ... I should make for them?¡±

 Chapter 2557

    Chapter 2557: As you wish, my dear wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they like. I¡¯m afraid ... If I don¡¯t suit their taste. ¡± This was the first time that nie qiuping felt nervous about cooking.


    ¡°They¡¯ll like it if you cook,¡± you Yiughed.¡±But ... They¡¯re here from Rong city early in the morning. They didn¡¯t eat well in the morning, and they haven¡¯t even had lunch yet. Old people tend to have problems with their stomachs and stomachs. Plus, mother-inw¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, so it¡¯s best not to cook anything too heavy. Make something light and healthy.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±That¡¯s right, you¡¯re so thoughtful. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡±


    ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you reward your husband?¡±


    You Yi put his face in front of her, his intentions clear.


    Nie qiuping held back herughter, tiptoed, and quickly gave him a kiss.¡±¡±Alright, stop messing around. Hurry up and wash the vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dear wife.¡±


    ............


    In the living room, master Xia was still unable to calm down. He took the opportunity when qingsi ran to the side to y and asked Xia An,¡±this Xiao you is not bad. What¡¯s his current job?¡±


    Xia An peeled an Apple for old Madam Xia and cut it into small pieces.¡±His job ... I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Why is it hard to say? He ... Could it be that he¡¯s doing some kind of bad job? But this young man here has a sense of righteousness, and doesn¡¯t seem like some dark and despicable person. ¡± Master Xia asked hurriedly. He was not a snob, but he hoped that his daughter¡¯s husband was an upright man with a good character who could provide his daughter with a stable life.


    Matriarch Lin was also anxious.¡±I don¡¯t think so either. The way this young man looks at Xiao¡¯ AI is not fake. His eyes are very open.¡±


    She was more worried than anyone else that her daughter would not marry well. It was said that a woman¡¯s marriage was equivalent to her second reincarnation. If she did not marry well, her entire life would be ruined.


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Not really. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not a good person, but his job is a little special. He¡¯s working in the capital now, and I¡¯ve known him for quite some time. When I was just transferred to work here, I even asked him to help me with something.¡±


    Old master Xia suddenly remembered that Xia An had told him once before.¡±You mean, he ... He also works in the government?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the director of the Intelligence Bureau. It¡¯s fine if we know about it. Just keep this a secret.¡±


    Master Xia was shocked to hear that. Not everyone could be the chief of the intelligence Agency at such a young age.


    Master Xia knew about this Department. After all, he used to hold an important position in the past and knew what was going on in some of the departments within the government.


    In some departments, one could be promoted through connections. However, the intelligence Agency was different. It was a ce where one¡¯s ability made a living. If one did not have the ability, one might not even be able to return from missions.


    To be able to step up to the position of the boss in the Bureau, this must be a very capable person.


    Master Xia nodded.¡±No wonder his eyes were so bright. He doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person at all. This job is not bad, but ... It¡¯s dangerous, right?¡±


    Master Xia admired you Yi, but he quickly changed his mind. The intelligence Agency was not a ce for peace.


    His daughter was now married to you Yi. If something happened to him, what would happen to her daughter?

 Chapter 2558

    Chapter 2558: Honey, you can¡¯t snatch her from me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An exined to them,¡±it used to be dangerous, and he was on a lot of missions. But now, after he married Xiao¡¯ AI, he doesn¡¯t go on missions anymore. After all, he¡¯s the Bureau chief and has to be in charge of the station.¡±


    Grandpa Xia frowned.¡±He doesn¡¯t go on missions often because he¡¯s here to deal with your troublesome matters. Look at you, he¡¯s still your brother-inw. In the future, don¡¯t let him do such dangerous things.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I definitely won¡¯t do that in the future. I didn¡¯t know that he was my brother-inw, did I?¡± But that guy is clear in his heart. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s acting very well now, he wasn¡¯t polite at all in front of me before. ¡±


    Qingsi suddenly popped up.¡±My dad¡¯s fine,¡± she said,¡±without him, my mom and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see my grandparents and uncle.¡±


    Xia An was stunned. Oh no, the little princess must have thought that he was talking bad about her father.


    Master Xia smiled at qingsi, his face full of wrinkles.¡±¡±She¡¯s very good to daddy. Grandpa and Grandma both like her very much. Come, baby, let Grandpa carry you, okay?¡±


    Grandma Xia quickly extended her hand.¡±Qingsi,e. Come to grandma.¡±


    When she saw qingsi¡¯s pink and tender little figure, she only felt that her heart hadpletely melted for her.


    Upon seeing her, matriarch Lin was reminded of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s younger days. The two of them really looked like each other.


    The corners of the old man¡¯s mouth twitched,¡¯darling, you can¡¯t snatch her from me!


    Xia An lowered his head and suppressed hisughter.


    Qingsi bit her finger. Should she y with her grandfather or grandmother? It was difficult to make a choice!


    Luckily, not long after, nie qiuping came out.¡±Dad, mom, I made some noodles for you. Have some first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Don¡¯t bother, just make some.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make anything else, just some home-cooked food.¡±


    You Yi brought out two bowls of noodles, two hot dishes that nie qiuping had cooked, and two cold dishes that had been mixed together.


    ¡°Dad, mom, eat it while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯m telling you, autumn ... Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s noodles are the best. I can finish three bowls of them at once when she makes them at home.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±That¡¯s not right. Dad clearly ate four bowlsst time. I remember it very clearly.¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter. Xia An hugged qingsi and caressed her soft bangs.


    You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl had found herself a new backer, and now she would expose his shorings.


    Nie qiuping passed the chopsticks to the two old men,¡±¡±Dad, mom, have a taste.¡±


    The two bowls of noodles were steaming hot, and the fragrance hit their faces. The fragrance seemed to be able to drill into their hearts and linger in their hearts, making them particrly moved.


    Eating the noodles made by their daughter, the two elders did not speak or look up. They were touched, sad, and happy. In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. Their daughter was no longer the little girl who could be held in their arms.


    She had grown up alone in a ce unknown to them. As her parents, they had no idea when she had gotten married and had a daughter.


    During the meal, the two elders of the Xia family only felt sadness and heartache. They felt that they had not fulfilled their responsibilities as parents.


    They were the ones who believed that Xiao¡¯ AI was dead, and they didn¡¯t send anyone to look for her.


    If they had believed that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive and had sent people to look for her earlier, they would have found her in 20 years.


    ¡°Dad, mom, is it good?¡± nie qiuping asked nervously.

 Chapter 2559

    Chapter 2559: It¡¯s good that you like it


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was her first time cooking for her parents, and she was always worried that they would not like the food she made.


    Master Xia held back his tears and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good ... This is the best food I¡¯ve had in decades. Our Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s cooking is really good ... Really good ...¡±


    Old Madam Xia also nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s really delicious. You¡¯ve made me taste what rice tastes like again.¡±


    In the years that she thought her daughter had passed away, every meal that old Madam Xia had tasted like wax-sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty-all five vors of life were bitter in her mouth.


    It was not until today that she finally had a taste of what it was like to have mixed feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.¡±I¡¯ll make it for you every day.¡±


    When she saw her parents, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was also filled with sadness. They were already so old, especially when she saw old Madam Xia. She had long learned from Xia An that her mother had been crying every day because she missed her. After she disappeared, old Madam Xia¡¯s body quickly copsed. After a few years, she could not get out of bed.


    Nie qiuping did not expect that she had such an important position in her parents ¡®hearts. She was happy, but her heart ached.


    She didn¡¯t know that her parents were still alive. Now that she knew, she would be filial to them.


    Her elder brother was busy with work and could not go home for months and years. She had nothing to do at home anyway, so she would take care of her parents in the future and let them spend theirter years in peace.


    The old man¡¯s eyes turned red again and he nodded repeatedly.¡±Good, good ...¡±


    Nie qiuping picked up a piece of cold cucumber sd and said,¡±¡±Mom, hurry up and eat.¡±


    After the ceremony, the family finally calmed down from their excitement.


    The two elders were old after all. No matter how happy and excited they were, they couldn¡¯t stay up any longer, especially the old man. It was already amazing that he could stay up from midnightst night until this afternoon.


    So, after the two of them finished eating, nie qiuping apanied them to walk around the neighborhood to digest their food and let the two of them go back to their rooms to sleep.


    Old Madam Xia couldn¡¯t bear to leave nie qiuping, so she simply apanied the old Madam and watched over her, waiting for her to fall asleep before leaving.


    Xia An was preparing to go to work at the city government. She said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±I was going to bring you back to Luo city tomorrow, but great, we don¡¯t have to go back now. Let¡¯s celebrate our Family Reunion Festival here tomorrow. We¡¯ve been waiting for this Festival for too long.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±En, okay ... I¡¯ll go to the Super City in a while to buy more ingredients and prepare for the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run anymore. Rest at home. I¡¯ll get someone to send anything you want to your house.¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±That¡¯s not the same. I only know what I want when I go to the supermarket. You don¡¯t have to worry about buying groceries, big brother. You Yi can just go with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. If there¡¯s anything else you need, just let me know, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. You should go to work.¡±


    Xia An smiled. She found him annoying and wanted to chase him out.


    ¡°Right, you Yi,¡± he said to you Yi,¡±drive me there first. My Secretary is handling some other matters. I didn¡¯t ask him toe.¡±


    You Yi was well aware of what Xia An was up to. He nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send you there!¡±


    In his heart, he despised Xia An. ¡®Tsk, who are you trying to fool? this excuse is not convincing at all.¡¯


    ¡°Drive slowly then,¡± nie qiuping reminded him.


    ......

 Chapter 2560

    Chapter 2560: She¡¯s making her final struggle


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. ¡± You Yi picked up his car keys and was about to leave.¡±Oh right, I don¡¯t think we have any more fruits at home. Do you want me to bring some back?¡±


    ¡°No need. We¡¯ll go to the supermarket when you¡¯re back,¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ll be leaving then. ¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    The two men came out of the house happily and closed the door. Their expressions changed instantly.


    ¡°What do you think about what Xia rushuang did today?¡± Xia An asked you Yi after they got into the car.


    You Yiughed coldly,¡± It¡¯s the struggle of a trapped beast, making its final struggle. Furthermore, you¡¯ve done well. ¡±


    On the surface, Xia rushuang¡¯s way of handling this matter was quite beautiful. She had alsoe up with a very good excuse. It was as if everything was just as she had said. Even if she had to sell her body, it was all for the sake of finding Xiao¡¯ AI as soon as possible. This reason sounded very touching.


    However, after tearing apart the seemingly touching excuse, what was left was full of loopholes.


    The only reason Xia rushuang could do this was because she knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left. She knew that if she didn¡¯t do this now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything anymore. That was why she chose this method, which was a little cautious.


    You Yi thought for a moment.¡±I¡¯m guessing that she probably realized that I touched her ne,¡± he said,¡±so to protect herself, she decided to take the risk and use this seemingly smart but actually very stupid method.¡±


    Thest time they had met Xia rushuang, she had been able to keep her cool. At that time, she had probably been nning to take the opportunity to get rid of Qiu Yun.


    But today, she suddenly brought the two elders of the Xia family over from Chengdu. This sudden change was really thought-provoking.


    Furthermore, the health of the old Madam of the Xia family was so poor that even taking a ne was risky. Xia rushuang had actually dared to bring her here. She knew how angry Xia An would be if she did that.


    However, she clearly knew Xia An¡¯s attitude and still did it. This was enough to show that she felt that she had no choice but to do it.


    Xia rushuang probably thought that when he saw that her ne was exactly the same as Qiu Yun ¡®s, he would immediately associate Qiu Yun with the Xia family. At that time, if she did not say anything, her position would be in danger after Xia An and Qiu Yun acknowledged each other.


    Thus, she took the risk and did it.


    Xia An sneered.¡±Ne ... She saw Xiao AI¡¯s ne a long time ago, but she never said anything. She probably had a n in mind, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not working now.¡±


    Xia An had thought of everything you Yi could think of.


    All the me was now on Xia rushuang, and a murderous look shed across Xia An¡¯s eyes.


    He was running out of patience. If he couldn¡¯t find any evidence of Xia rushuang¡¯s crimes in a few more days, he might just give up on the investigation and send someone to kill Xia rushuang.


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t we fail?¡± You didn¡¯t see the look on her face when she came in and saw you. I can¡¯t even describe her expression ...¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her get what she wants. I won¡¯t let her do anything she wants to do. By the way, ye jiangong has been brought to Sea city and is now detained in the sea city Detention Center.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect Xia An to do as he said. In the blink of an eye, ye jiangong was brought to Sea city. He was really quick on his feet.


    ¡°You want to make an opening from him?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2561

    Chapter 2561: We¡¯ll take care of mom and dad, of course


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An turned his head and looked out of the window.¡±That¡¯s right. He should know a lot about nie qiuping. Let¡¯s make an opening out of him first. Then, there¡¯s no need to interrogate nie qiuping. Do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. However, let me tell you in advance that ye jiangong is not an easy person to deal with. Back then, I went to his house and threatened him to kill his son if he did not tell me who ordered him to kill qiuling. I broke his son¡¯s arms and legs in front of him, but he refused to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make her open her mouth. Even if he¡¯s dead, I can make her open her mouth. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words made you Yi raise his eyebrows. This brother-inw¡¯s words were really domineering.


    However, it made sense. Xia An was a sinister person. He would definitely find a way to deal with ye jiangong. You Yi was not worried about that.


    The two of them discussed Xia rushuang¡¯s matter. Xia An asked you Yi,¡±¡±It wasn¡¯t easy for mom and dad to find their daughter. They definitely want to live with qingsi. Have you thought about it? what are you going to do in the future?¡±


    You Yi knew that Xia An was testing him.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple and easy to handle. As for you, because you¡¯ve been working for many years and don¡¯te home, there¡¯s only old master and old madam at home. You don¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. Besides, I have to go to work during the day and qingsi has to go to school. There¡¯s only the autumn hunt left at home. So, I think that we should bring old master and old Madam to the capital and let them live with us. We can let them have some fun with their grandchildren. It¡¯ll be great if they¡¯re happy every day. Perhaps, when they¡¯re in a good mood, they¡¯ll be happy.¡± The olddy¡¯s body will recover in less than two years. ¡±


    You Yi felt that this matter was easy to handle. He was so simr, so he told Xia An about it.


    He felt that after so many years, the fall quarter examinations had been tough, but so had the old master and old Madam. Now that they had reunited after a long time, they should be together and make up for the past years.


    Moreover, the family was lively and they were not as cold and emotionless as the you family.


    Xia An nodded in satisfaction. That was exactly what he wanted. He was happy to hear you Yi¡¯s reply, and he looked more pleasing to the eye now.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think so too. Also, I¡¯ll be going to the capital in a few years. By then, our family won¡¯t have to be separated anymore.¡±


    ¡®Big brother,¡¯ you Yi said to himself. ¡®It¡¯s actually good for you to be away for a few more years.¡¯


    However, Xia An¡¯s words were so domineering. Anyway, he was going to the capital in a few years ¡®time. He was just short of making it clear that he was going to be the president in a few years¡¯ time. How confident must he be to say that?


    After sending Xia An to the City Hall, you Yi drove home.


    ......


    After sitting down in his office, Xia An asked his Secretary,¡±¡±How¡¯s Ye jiangong?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything. It seems that you¡¯re quite patient.¡±


    ¡°Then continue. It¡¯s only been a day, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    He was determined to get ye jiangong and Xia An. He had to find out everything from that man.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already informed the police. I told them to be patient and not rush me.¡±


    Xia An thought of another matter.¡±Also, investigate what nie qiuping has been in contact with the ye family of Luo city all these years. Find out when they met. Don¡¯t let go of any clues.¡±


    ¡ª


    Today was an ident, so it was a littlete. She had been too tired from running these few days. She couldn¡¯t rest at night and had to quickly write her story. As she wrote, she fell asleep on theputer.

 Chapter 2562

    Chapter 2562: They didn¡¯t even treat her as family


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wanted to know when Xia rushuang and ye jiangong had colluded. That way, he could deduce many things.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Also,¡± Xia An continued,¡±tomorrow is the 15th of August. I want to take a day off. Push back everything tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ah ...¡± The Secretary¡¯s mouth was wide open.¡±Please don ¡®t. The mayor is too much. These days, he often quit his job. Now, he even doesn¡¯t work tomorrow. This, this, this ...¡±


    Xia An waved his hand.¡±You can go first.¡±


    The Secretary said carefully,¡±the mayor is holding the Mid-Autumn Festival tomorrow. The Mid-Autumn Festival is ... Busier than usual. Also, you have to send your regards to some of the retiredrades.¡±


    Xia An did not listen to him. He said,¡±¡±I know. So, you can go and arrange it.¡±


    The Secretary wanted to cry. The mayor was getting more and more willful.


    He couldn¡¯t say anything, so he left first.


    ......


    At the same time, Xia rushuang returned to the you family home in a daze.


    Mrs. You had been waiting for Xia rushuang the entire time. The phone call earlier had made her very uneasy. She was worried that Xia rushuang had called the two elders of the Xia family to settle scores with them, so she quickly called her eldest son and told him about it. Without a word, her eldest son ran home and waited for Xia rushuang at home.


    The moment Xia rushuang entered, old Madam you asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? did the two from the Xia family reallye? Did you find you Yi? Where are they now?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you asked so many questions at once. How do you expect rushuang to answer? rushuang, sit down and rest for a while. You must be tired. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? at least I could have apanied you. ¡± Big brother you Yi¡¯s words were like apletely different person. His expression and speech were like that of a considerate and gentle husband. He was apletely different person from the man who had beaten Xia rushuang to the point of miscarriage.


    Old Madam you nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Rushuang, sit down and rest first. Drink some water.¡±


    She beckoned to the maid to help Xia rushuang sit down.¡±Rushuang, you look so pale. Are you sick?¡±


    Old granny you reached out and touched it. She eximed,¡±¡±Oh, why does it burn my hand? rushuang, you have a fever. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were sick? hurry, boss, take your wife to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Big brother you Yi reached out to pull Xia rushuang, but she immediately broke free.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was already in a mess. Her carefully nned n was only one step away from being ruined. Nie qiuping and Xia An had already acknowledged each other in advance. All her secrets were about to be torn off! One of her feet had already stepped off the cliff, and she was only half a step away from eternal damnation.


    At this time, the you family¡¯s words made her feel extremely disgusted. What kind of family was this to have such shameless people?


    Xia rushuang was disgusted by her family and thought that they were shameless. However, she never thought that she was actually even more shameless than them.


    Xia rushuangughed coldly.¡±Ha ... The two great Buddhas of the Xia family are here. Do you all think that you can get some benefits from the Xia family? let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    She had rejected him directly because it would be useless even if she agreed.


    The Xia family had long abandoned her and no one treated her as a family. Even if she shamelessly stuck to them, the Xia family would not care about her!

 Chapter 2563

    Chapter 2563:-his part-time job is a miracle


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, she decided not to look for trouble.


    Anger shed across olddy you and her husband¡¯s eyes, but they both held it in.


    Old Mrs. You smiled.¡±Rushuang, we¡¯re inws with the Xia family, aren¡¯t we? the Qin family came all the way to Sea city, so the you family has to wee them no matter what. Go and tell old Mr. And Mrs. Xia that we¡¯re here to wee them. It just so happens that tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, a good day for reunions. Let¡¯s have a good gathering. No matter what, since they¡¯re in Sea city, we have to show them our appreciation!¡±


    ¡°Inw, why don¡¯t you take a look in the mirror?¡± Xia rushuang said sarcastically.¡±What kind of inw are you with the Xia family? with the you family¡¯s conduct, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to im that you¡¯re inws?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s merciless sarcasm made the you mother and son¡¯s faces turn uglier and uglier.


    They had suddenly changed their attitude towards Xia rushuang because they felt that they could establish some connections with the Xia family. When the time came, the Xia family would put pressure on old master you and he would have to give up his shares. As long as the Xia family was willing, the you family would not only be able to return to their former glory, but they would also be able to rise to a higher level.


    The you mother and son were of the same mind-they had to make good use of this opportunity to get on the Xia family¡¯s good side.


    They had guessed that Xia rushuang wouldn¡¯t be angry at them, so their expressions only turned ugly for a short while before they returned to normal.


    Their skin was much thicker than ordinary people ¡®s.


    ¡°Rushuang, we know that you don¡¯t like us, but we¡¯re family now,¡± old Mrs. You said.¡±We¡¯re not doing well, and you¡¯re not doing well either, are you? only when our you family is doing well can we live well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, honey, I apologize to you. I was wrong before. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you, but I ... I was too angry. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll let you call me, okay?¡±


    Xia rushuang wanted to puke just by looking at her husband¡¯s face. How could there be such a low-level and shameless man in this world? he was worlds apart from her younger brother, you Yi. It was a miracle that you Yi had been able to grow up in this family and even sessfully mutate.


    The moment she thought about you Yi, an idea shed through her mind.


    That¡¯s right, how could she have forgotten that the Xia family did not care about her, but ... Nie qiuping was different. She was the Apple of their eye, their precious treasure.


    Nie qiuping had married you Yi. That meant that she had be the daughter-inw of the you family.


    Xia rushuang nced at the shameless mother and son of the you family, and a twisted sense of pleasure suddenly shed through her heart. No matter how much nie qiuping was doted on, she had be the daughter-inw of the you family and had to face the disgusting people and things of the you family like her.


    However, Xia rushuang quickly thought of you Yi. Young and handsome, doting on his wife and daughter. He was almost perfect.


    Although you Yi was a member of the you family, they only shared the same surname. He was practically cut off from the family.


    The joy in Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was washed away because she knew the gap between her and nie qiuping. She would never be able topare to nie qiuping. Even if she did not acknowledge the Xia family, she still had a good husband, a good husband that made people go crazy with jealousy.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re indeed inws, so we should ... Have a good gathering.¡±

 Chapter 2564

    Chapter 2564: She¡¯s the real heiress of the Xia family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang deliberately kept him in suspense and changed the topic.¡±¡±However, there¡¯s no point in you looking for me. You¡¯ll have to look for you Yi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the mother and son were both stunned.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.¡±¡±You Yi married the Xia family¡¯s only biological daughter. Did you guys know about this?¡±


    Old Mrs. You shook her head.¡±That¡¯s impossible. The Vixen you Yi married is a used shoe from her second marriage. She has nothing. How could she be the Xia family¡¯s biological daughter?¡± She paused.¡±Don¡¯t tell me ... You Yi married another woman. He finally understood and dumped her?¡±


    ¡°There was only one from the beginning,¡± Xia rushuang said sarcastically.¡±It was you guys ... Who had eyes but failed to see. You treated such a priceless treasure as roadside trash.¡±


    The mother and son of the you family were stunned, and their expressions changed drastically.¡±¡±You ... You mean? That woman, she ... She ...¡±


    ¡°Nie qiuping is the you family¡¯s biological daughter. Last night, I went to the Xia family and brought them here so that they could acknowledge each other. Now, nie qiuping has already acknowledged the Xia family. That is ... A real princess. You never thought of this, right? are you surprised?¡±


    Old Madam you was so frightened that she copsed and leaned back on the sofa. The moment she thought about what she had said and done to nie qiuping, she started to panic.


    That woman, she ... Wasn¡¯t she just an ordinary person? How did she suddenly be the daughter of the Xia family?


    The Xia family¡¯s ... Daughter? The real daughter, not a fake like Xia rushuang.


    The moment old Madam you thought of what she had done to nie qiuping, she was afraid. She ... She wouldn¡¯t take revenge on her, right?


    Xia rushuangughed sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ve really given birth to a good son. He casually married a woman and was able to marry the Xia family¡¯s young miss. His taste is really unique. Right now, he¡¯s staying in the residence that the government has arranged for Mayor Xia and is trying to please his inws and brother-inw ...¡±


    Olddy you shivered. She was already staying at Mayor Xia¡¯s house!


    The you family¡¯s eldest son suddenly felt happy. He had married the Xia family¡¯s adopted daughter, while his younger brother had married the Xia family¡¯s biological daughter. Wasn¡¯t this a marriage of kinship?


    The you family and the Xia family¡¯s inws rtionship was set in stone.


    If the Xia family still didn¡¯t help the you family, wouldn¡¯t that be too unreasonable?


    You Yi¡¯s big brother rubbed his hands together.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then all the more reason for us to pay them a visit. Our families are now rted by blood. There was some misunderstanding between mom and sister-inw in the past, but can¡¯t we just make things clear? we¡¯re a family, so we shouldn¡¯t be strangers to each other.¡±


    Xia rushuangughed coldly. He was really shameless. He even had the face to say such words.


    Old Madam you nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes. You¡¯re right. We¡¯re going to pay her a visit. Previously, I had many misunderstandings about Qiu Yun. However, no matter what, she¡¯s now the daughter-inw of the you family. It¡¯ll be fine if I go and clear up the misunderstandings. After all, she¡¯s not an outsider.¡±


    Right now, old Mrs. You was filled with regret. If she had known that nie qiuping would be the Xia family¡¯s daughter, she would have agreed to you Yi being with her even if she was married three or four times, let alone if she was married a second time. Even if they were not divorced!


    If he had treated her well back then, nie qiuping would probably agree to any of her conditions.


    But now, what could he do?


    ¡°Honey,¡± you Yi said, trying to please her,¡±you see ... We¡¯ll have to trouble you. Why don¡¯t you take us to visit the two elders of the Xia family? we know they¡¯re here. If we don¡¯t go, that¡¯d be ... Too rude, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 2565

    Chapter 2565: Why was her husband so outstanding?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuangughed coldly.¡±If you want to suck up to her, don¡¯t look for me. I¡¯m just a fake. I¡¯m not that big of a deal.¡±


    At this point, Xia rushuang wouldn¡¯t be nice to the you mother and son.


    You Yi chuckled. No matter what Xia rushuang said, she would do her best to please her. He needed help too much now. His father had given away his shares, and there was no way to get them back for the time being. The hearts of the people in thepany were wavering. Recently, many otherpanies had attacked the you family, and there were problems with the bank¡¯s loans. At the moment, there were already twopanies that wanted to acquire the you family.


    If they didn¡¯t find a chance to turn things around, the you family might really fall.


    Now, he couldn¡¯t find another noble who was more capable than the Xia family to help the you family out of this predicament.


    As long as the Xia family could help, the you family would be able to turn the tables in an instant.


    Without Xia rushuang¡¯s help, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach the Xia family, so they could only please her.


    ¡± Honey, honey, look at you. You¡¯re saying things out of anger again. How can you be a fake? you even brought the two elders of the Xia family here from Rong city. They must be grateful to you. Besides, you grew up in the Xia family. Although ... Sister-inw is your biological daughter, she didn¡¯t grow up with the two elders of the Xia family for many years. So, her rtionship with the Xia family may not be as deep as yours. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s big brother was secretly tugging at olddy you, asking her to speak up for him.


    ¡± Rushuang, mom apologizes for what I did to you in the past. I¡¯m old and muddled. I promise I won¡¯t do that to you again. Rushuang, mom is begging you. Tell me, if the you family really falls, we can¡¯t even keep our current lives. I don¡¯t think you want to see this, right? ¡±


    The gears in Xia rushuang¡¯s head spun quickly. She couldn¡¯t get a divorce now. If the you family really went bankrupt, life would be a hundred times more difficult than it was now. She might not even be able to eat her fill.


    Moreover, she could not let nie qiuping live her life so smoothly.


    ¡°Sure, if you want to see me, I can take you there,¡±she sneered.


    Xia rushuang did not want nie qiuping to live sofortably. She had to find some trouble for her. Both of them were married to the you family¡¯s son, so why was nie qiuping¡¯s you Yi so outstanding while her husband was a good-for-nothing, a shameless viin?


    Xia rushuang knew that she would not be able to get rid of Xia An within a short period of time. However, she could not just do nothing and let the you family go and disgust nie qiuping.


    She could also use the you family¡¯s ruckus to divert Xia An¡¯s attention so that he would not focus all his attention on her.


    Xia rushuangughed coldly. ¡®Let nie qiuping see for herself. Her mother-inw is the same as me.¡¯


    ¡°Really?¡± you Yi¡¯s brother cried out in joy.¡±Rushuang, I knew it. You¡¯re the best. Honey, don¡¯t worry. From now on, I swear I won¡¯t be like before. If I hit you again, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Xia rushuangughed sarcastically. He¡¯d die a horrible death. If his oath really came true, he would have died a thousand times over.


    Xia rushuang felt disgusted when she saw his face.


    She thought of you Yi and then looked at the man in front of her. The jealousy in her heart grew.


    They were both women, but why was it that nie qiuping was better than her in everything?

 Chapter 2566

    Chapter 2566: He would care as long as it was something he liked


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even if she was pulled down from a high ce, fell into the mud, and stepped on half to death, she could still live a better life than her.


    After marrying a piece of trash like Yan Songnan, she was able to turn things around and get close to you Yi.


    God was really unfair. Why did he give nie qiuping such preferential treatment?


    The more Xia rushuang thought about it, the more indignant she felt. Jealousy could make a person change beyond recognition, and she had long since be neither human nor ghost.


    She sneered.¡±But let me tell you in advance. You can¡¯t meet her just because you want to. What status and wealth does the Xia family have? why would they be interested in your family?¡±


    ¡°The Xia family may have a high status, but ...¡± Old Mrs. You said angrily,¡±I¡¯m still half their son-inw, and you Yi is their entire son-inw. Their two daughters have already married into the you family. They can¡¯t just say that they don¡¯t want to keep in touch with us, can they? There¡¯s no such thing anywhere. Since we¡¯re inws, we should keep in touch. ¡±


    In fact, olddy you was very proud of herself. She felt that her two sons were really promising.


    The eldest son married the Xia family¡¯s adopted daughter, and the youngest son married the Xia family¡¯s biological daughter. She was really proud of him.


    Right now, old Madam you was only thinking about how to establish a rtionship with the Xia family. How could she have forgotten that her eldest daughter-inw, whom she had worshipped like an ancestor for so many years, had cheated on her husband and made her eldest son a cuckold?


    Her second daughter-inw, she scolded others as if they were worthless the moment she met her. She even said that as long as she was alive, she would never let nie qiuping enter the you family.


    Xia rushuang sneered,¡±heh, you wish. Sure, I¡¯ll Take You There tomorrow. But ... You¡¯d better think it through. Don¡¯t go for wool ande home shorn.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rushuang. It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re willing to take us there. When we get there, mom¡¯ll be there. You Yi won¡¯t make her look bad, right? he¡¯s a member of the you family.¡±


    Xia rushuang looked at him with disdain. How could a man like him have a younger brother like you Yi? what was he thinking?


    You Yi was someone who did not care about his family. In his eyes, it did not matter if they were family or not. As long as he liked someone, that person was someone he cared about.


    If it was a rtive who didn¡¯t make him happy, then he wouldn¡¯t care who the other party was. He would definitely kill the other party.


    Just like today, Xia An had not even started to make things difficult for her, but you Yi had already opened his mouth. Every word he said was merciless and went straight to the point.


    If she hadn¡¯t made sufficient preparations in advance and exposed herself on the spot, master Xia wouldn¡¯t have spoken up for her.


    At that thought, Xia rushuang felt a lingering fear.


    She could not go on like this. Master Xia¡¯s support for her was only temporary because he had not fully realized what was going on. Master Xia was not muddle-headed. He actually understood that he was just too excited to see his daughter today and did not have the time to think about other things.


    After he had calmed down, he would be able to see through her little tricks.


    Moreover, Xia An and you Yi were already suspicious of her.


    When Xia rushuang thought about this, she felt a chill in her heart. What should she do ... What should she do?


    She couldn¡¯t continue to be passive.


    Nie qiuping had already acknowledged her identity with the Xia family. It was almost impossible to get rid of her. However, if she did not die, what should he do?


    ............

 Chapter 2567

    Chapter 2567:-they don¡¯t even care about a Gold Mountain


    Trantor: 549690339


    A person came to Xia rushuang¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t want to take thest option unless it was absolutely necessary.


    She gritted her teeth and decided to wait a little longer. Perhaps ... There would be another turn of events.


    She nced at the you mother and son. Perhaps she could make use of them for the time being and let them disrupt Xia An¡¯s vision.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival is a good day for family reunions,¡± Xia rushuang said.¡±Prepare some gifts for the Xia family. They can¡¯t be too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Rushuang, you don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± old Mrs. You said.¡±I¡¯ll find a way to make them satisfied with the gift.¡±


    Xia rushuangughed mockingly. What did the Xia family not have?


    Even if you gave him a sitting Gold Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    However, Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else to them.


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Yi¡¯s brother asked hesitantly,¡±should we ... Let dade back first?¡±


    It didn¡¯t seem Too Good To Go to the Xia family with just the two of them. Besides, wouldn¡¯t that make it clear to the Xia family that the you family was in a state of internal conflict? besides, if outsiders found out that his father was still taking care of a wife and had an illegitimate child, they would be even more embarrassed.


    Old Mrs. You¡¯s face darkened instantly. She knew what her eldest son meant, but when she thought of her husband who had lied to her for so many years, she felt hatred.


    However, this matter was rted to the you family¡¯s fate in the future, and she did not know if she should get him back.


    ¡°Why do you want him back?¡± Xia rushuang asked sarcastically. To embarrass himself? ¡°Do you think that the Xia family doesn¡¯t know about the you family¡¯s mess? what does Xia An do for a living? the consequences of acting smart in front of him will only be worse.¡±


    Xia rushuang could speak about others smoothly, but didn¡¯t she also pretend to be smart in front of Xia An time and time again?


    However, she could not see herself clearly.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words made the you mother and son¡¯s faces turn unsightly. However, they also knew that Xia rushuang was right. The Xia family ... Probably knew everything.


    The two of them sighed, their hatred for old master you growing.


    It was as if old master you waspletely separated from the family. He lived with his mistress outside and paid no attention to his wife and eldest son.


    ¡°That damn old thing. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that Vixen outside. He gave us thepany shares just like that. Son, is there no other way?¡± old Mrs. You said hatefully. That many shares?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s brother mmed the table.¡±The shares are now under that woman¡¯s name. Even if we kill her, we won¡¯t be able to get back the shares. It¡¯ll only make things more troublesome. At the end of the day, it¡¯s all the old man¡¯s fault. He¡¯s just an old fool.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s brother had been busy with this matter for the past few days. He wanted to get back thepany shares, but the change in shares was not a game. It was not something that could be easily gotten back.


    It was not that he had not thought of extreme methods, but the old man had thought too much about the mother and son. The woman had made a will with thewyer. If anything happened to her, the shares would be automatically transferred to her son¡¯s name. When her son was of age, he would immediately have the right to use those shares.


    ¡°Who said there¡¯s no way?¡± Xia rushuang sneered.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the you mother and son asked in unison.


    ¡°Call the police!¡± Xia rushuang yelled.


    ¡°Call the police? The police will care about this?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2568

    Chapter 2568: Our family will never be apart again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang rolled her eyes impatiently and said,¡±can you all use your brains?¡± Although the old man¡¯s shares were his, thepany had a rule that any change in shares had to be approved by the shareholders ¡®meeting. Even if there was no meeting, the Board of Directors had to be informed. But, what about the old man? Did he tell anyone? Moreover, he and his mother were not divorced yet. His shares were their shared property. He had transferred his shares to his second wife without his mother¡¯s permission during their marriage. What was this? This is the transfer of assets within the marriage, he¡¯s breaking thew. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s words made big brother you Yi¡¯s mind suddenly clear up.


    That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t he think of this?


    ¡°But ... He¡¯s my father. If I Sue him, this ...¡±


    Xia rushuang sneered,¡¯father and son? He doesn¡¯t care about his son or his wife. He has already abandoned you two, so what are you still concerned about? When he¡¯s hugging his mistress and raising his illegitimate child, he never thought about you guys. Besides, his behavior has already been deemed as bigamy. As long as we Sue him, we¡¯ll definitely be able to get him. ¡±


    You Yi gritted his teeth.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. He was unkind to me, so I¡¯ll be unkind to him. Since he doesn¡¯t care about our father-son rtionship, then don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Olddy you had even less feelings for her husband now. There was only hatred in her heart.


    ¡°Then call the police and Sue him in court. He¡¯s been heartless to us, so let¡¯s not show him any mercy.¡±


    Thus, you Yi picked up his phone and called the police.


    He immediately began to collect information and prepare to Sue in court.


    ......


    When grandma Xia woke up and saw that there was no one beside her, she thought that she was dreaming. It was a beautiful dream that her daughter was not dead. She was so sad that she cried.


    It was only when nie qiuping came in that she finally came to her senses. It turned out that she was not dreaming. Everything was real. Xiao¡¯ AI really did not die. The mother and daughter were finally reunited after more than twenty years.


    She hugged nie qiuxing for a long time and was unwilling to let go. Her daughter was still alive and well, this was the best gift from God to her.


    As long as her daughter could live well and be happy, she was willing to give up everything, even her own life.


    Nie qiuping raised her hand to wipe away the tears on old Madam Xia¡¯s face,¡±¡±Mom, we won¡¯t be separated again. I¡¯ve told big brother that you two shouldn¡¯t stay in Rong city anymore. Big brother is busy with work and can¡¯t visit you often. I¡¯m worried about you two staying in Rong city. In a few days, I¡¯ll take you two to the capital. You and dad can live with us. I didn¡¯t know about this before, but now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll take care of you two.¡±


    Old Madam Xia cried tears of joy and nodded repeatedly.¡±Okay ... Okay ... Mom will never be separated from you again ...¡± She said.


    That night, the family had their first reunion dinner in 20 years. At the dinner table, old master you happily dragged you Yi to drink. He had already quit drinking for many years, and today, he couldn¡¯t hold it in. The olddy also understood and didn¡¯t stop him, and so he identally drank too much.


    After the meal, the old man refused to rest. He told you Yi about nie qiuping¡¯s childhood, crying as he spoke. He said that he had let his daughter down and that he had not protected her well. It had been so many years, and he should have looked for her earlier.


    You Yi stayed by the old man¡¯s side very patiently until dawn. He only returned to his room after the old man had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 2569

    Chapter 2569: As long as his wife was happy, he would be happy


    Trantor: 549690339


    He entered the room without turning on the light, afraid of waking nie qiuping up. He tiptoed to the side of the bed, but before heid down, nie qiuping reached out and turned on the wallmp at the head of the bed.¡±Dad is asleep?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep. The old man is too happy today. Why is he still awake? it¡¯s veryte!¡± You Yi took off his clothes andy down.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy too,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.


    She was also very excited and didn¡¯t feel sleepy until now.


    You Yi hugged her and patted her back.¡±Since you¡¯re not sleepy, why don¡¯t we do something else? you can¡¯t fall asleep anyway.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡±nie qiuping said as she pounded his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around,¡± you Yi said seriously.¡±I¡¯m doing something serious. You heard what Dad said today. He said that he wants us to have two more children. He¡¯s going to help us look after them.¡±


    Nie qiuping sniffled.¡±It¡¯s easy for you to say. You don¡¯t even know how painful it is to give birth. I do.¡±


    Back then, when she gave birth to qingsi, nie qiuping almost lost her life.


    The medical conditions in the countryside were poor. Yan Songnan¡¯s parents only found a midwife from a nearby vige who knew some basic medical knowledge for her. She had a difficult birth and was in pain for a day. The midwife said that she wanted to send her to the town hospital. Yan Songnan¡¯s parents did not want to spend money and refused to let her. If she had not been so lucky to survive, she would have died long ago.


    Although nie qiuping really wanted to have a child with you Yi, the thought of giving birth to her made her a little fearful.


    You Yi had never heard nie qiuping talk about her giving birth to qingsi, but he could imagine it. He kissed her forehead.¡±Then we only need qingsi. We have many children and our family is so noisy.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled into a smile. You Yi had always been like this. No matter what, the first thing he had to do was to consider her feelings. As long as she did not like it, he would not force her.


    ¡°Let nature take its course when ites to the child. Don¡¯t be so sure. Have you forgotten that qingsi is still chasing you and asking when your brother wille?¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Speaking of which, the Mid-Autumn Festival is over. Qingsi¡¯s holiday should be over as well. Should we send her back to the capital to study first, or should we all go back?¡±


    Nie qiuping said,¡±I think we should all go back. Before I came here, I didn¡¯t expect to find my family. Now that I¡¯ve reunited with my parents and big brother, I think it¡¯s already very good. As for Xia rushuang ... What she wanted to hide was that she didn¡¯t want me to reunite with the Xia family. Now that her n has been ruined, there¡¯s no point for me to continue staying here.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s thinking was simple. She had never expected to be able to reunite with her family aftering to Sea city.


    She wanted to live a simple and ordinary life. She wanted to be filial to her parents, take care of her husband and daughter, and live a good life. Everything she had was the best gift that life had given her, and she did not want to let it down.


    ¡°Okay, after the holiday, we¡¯ll go back to the capital together after you and your parents have a good rest. It¡¯ll be lively at home then.¡± Those were you Yi¡¯s heartfelt words. As long as his wife was happy, he would be happy.


    Xia An was in Sea city anyway. He would continue to investigate Xia rushuang¡¯s matter and would not stop. Moreover, he had already arrested ye jiangong. He believed that there would be news soon.


    Nie qiuping nodded and yawned.


    You Yi patted her.¡±Go to sleep. It¡¯ste. There¡¯s a holiday tomorrow. We¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay ...¡±

 Chapter 2570

    Chapter 2570: He had a terrifying guess in his heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night was dark, and the moon outside the window was like a Jade te hanging in the sky.


    Xia An had not rested yet. He was handling government affairs in the study.


    He wanted to free up tomorrow¡¯s work to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with his family, so he had to finish tomorrow¡¯s work in advance.


    Xia An did not feel tired or sleepy. He felt as if he had returned to his university days, when he was young and full of energy every day.


    The phone on the table rang. He picked it up and answered,¡±¡±Hello,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mayor, ye jiangong has fainted.¡±


    ¡°Did the doctor check? Is his life in danger?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that he was under too much pressure and didn¡¯t get any rest for two days, so ...¡±


    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t die, we¡¯ll continue. We must make him speak.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Xia An put down the phone. Today, after Xia rushuang left, his mind was filled with the thought of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s kidnapping and the fire.


    When Xiao¡¯ AI had been kidnapped, Xia rushuang had taken her out to y. Later, the fire had been even more inexplicable, and they had already agreed to pay for it. After the police had investigated, they had confirmed that the fire was intentional.


    They were even more confused. They had agreed to pay, but the other party still set the fire.


    There was also Xia rushuang. ording to their current investigations, there must be some sort of connection between her and ye jiangong.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s niece, ye Lingzhi, was married to Yan Songnan. After she got married and found out that it was his second marriage, she sent him to settle his wife in the countryside, nie qiuping.


    The initial solution was to let Yan Songnan and nie qiuping get a divorce. However, after ye jiangong saw the photo on Yan Songnan and nie qiuping¡¯s marriage certificate, he suddenly changed his mind and asked him to bring Yan Songnan and nie qiuping to Luo city.


    After that, Yan Songnan returned to his vige and forcefully brought his people along. You Yi saved nie qiuping and her daughter, and that was how all that happened.


    There were many suspicious points in the execution of these things. Xia An drew those dots and connected them together. He had a very scary guess in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t tell anyone what he was thinking, but he had to find out.


    ......


    The next day, dawn!


    It was the 15th day of the eighth month. The autumn air was refreshing and the sun was shining brightly.


    That morning, everyone in the Xia family woke up a littlete because they had all slept quitetest night.


    The first to get up was actually qingsi.


    At around eighto¡¯ clock in the morning, she came out in her pajamas and realized that there was no one in the house. Qingsi scratched her head. Where had everyone gone?


    She ran to nie qiuping¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door,¡±¡±Mom ... Dad ...¡±


    You Yi was the first to wake up. He looked at the time and saw that it was past eight. He quickly got out of bed.


    He opened the door and saw qingsi standing at the door with her fluffy hair. He bent down and picked her up.¡±¡±Little princess, you¡¯re up so early today?¡±


    Qingsi pulled you Yi¡¯s ear.¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m early. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re up toote, mom and dad.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Daddy and Mommy are toozy. Our little princess is already up, but we¡¯re still asleep.¡±


    Nie qiuping woke up when she heard their conversation. She looked at the time and eximed,¡±¡±It¡¯s sote, I have to get up and cook. ¡±


    She quickly washed up, hugged qingsi, and kissed her twice. She asked you Yi to give qingsi the bag he bought yesterday to fill her stomach.


    While nie qiuping was making breakfast, the people in the family got up one after another.


    After breakfast, the family began to get busy. It was the Mid-Autumn Festival today, so they had to make good preparations.


    At around 11 pm, the doorbell suddenly rang ...

 Chapter 2571

    Chapter 2571: Qingsi, grandma is here to see you


    Trantor: 549690339


    All the adults in the house were busy, and even old Madam Xia was using scissors to cut the window decorations. She hadn¡¯t cut the window decorations in many years, and today was the first time she picked up a pair of scissors after losing her daughter.


    Qingsi was ying with thentern that Xia An had bought for her. When she heard the doorbell ring, she ran over with thentern in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door. ¡±


    The moment she opened the door, qingsi looked up and saw the person outside. She was so scared that she took two steps back and clenched the light in her hand.


    ¡°Qingsi ... Who¡¯s here?¡± grandma Xia asked.


    Qingsi didn¡¯t say anything. She bit her lip, her face a little pale, and her face was full of resistance.


    The three people outside the door looked at her and smiled. Their smiles made qingsi feel very ufortable.


    Old Mrs. You¡¯s lumbar spine had recovered a little. Today, she forced herself not to sit in the wheelchair. She put on her new clothes, dyed her hair, and put on some jewelry. She came with excitement.


    She knew that the people living in this neighborhood were all high-ranking officials. You couldn¡¯t buy this ce even if you had money. This was a house that the sea city government had specially built for the government officials.


    The thought of the you family officially bing rtives with the Xia family soon made her extremely excited.


    Previously, when she saw qingsi, she kept calling her a little B * stard and B * stard. Today, she found qingsi pleasing to the eye no matter how she looked at her. She only hated that she found out toote. She hated that she could not control her temper back then. If she had treated the mother and daughter better back then, they would have agreed to any request she made now.


    Old Madam you looked at qingsi and felt extremely regretful. She tried her best to smile more lovingly. She wanted to bend down but her spine was still hurting. She smiled at qingsi and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m here to see you. Why didn¡¯t you visit me these days? I¡¯ve prepared a lot of delicious food for you.¡±


    The moment old Madam you opened her mouth, she seemed to have forgotten everything she had said and done to qingsi and nie qiuping. Her behavior was extremely simr to that of a loving and kind grandmother. If someone did not know the truth, they would probably be deceived by her.


    Old Madam you reached out to touch her hair, but she was so frightened that she retreated.


    Olddy you pretended to be kind, but qingsi did not forget. She clearly remembered how olddy you treated them.


    Xia rushuang stood at the back with a cold, mocking smile on her lips. This damned old woman was really thick-skinned. She called him a little B * stard earlier on, and today, she was so affectionately making him call her grandma. Hehe ...


    You Yi¡¯s brother chimed in,¡±¡±So you¡¯re qingsi, what a cute little girl. I¡¯m your uncle, your father¡¯s older brother. Where¡¯s your father?¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and did not speak.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi¡¯s voice softened,¡±we¡¯re all your family.¡±


    Qingsi still did not say anything. She did not want a family like this.


    Big brother you Yi spoke again, but qingsi did not say a word.


    Feeling a little irritated, he turned to look at Xia rushuang.¡±¡±This ... This little girl doesn¡¯t know how to speak?¡±


    Xia rushuang quickly kicked him to shut him up. Was he retarded? how could he say that?


    ¡°You¡¯re the mute!¡± Qingsi suddenly shouted.¡±Your entire family is mute ...¡±


    Big brother you Yi was stunned. This ... Could talk?


    He wanted to exin, but before he could open his mouth, qingsi shouted,¡±¡±Dad, uncle ...¡±


    Xia An was the first toe out. He was wearing an apron, and his hands were still dripping with water.¡±Qingsi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 2572

    Chapter 2572: You can¡¯t bully my sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi turned around and ran towards Xia An. She threw herself into his arms and said aggrievedly,¡±¡±Uncle, he said I¡¯m a mute.¡±


    Xia An picked qingsi up and looked up at the three people at the door. Under their ttering gazes, he said,¡±¡±Then, uncle, can you make him mute?¡±


    He had a smile on his face as if he were joking, but you Yi could feel a murderous auraing at him. It was as if a snake was crawling on his back, and the chill seeped into his bones.


    ¡°Mayor ... Mayor Xia really likes to joke,¡± you Yi quickly said.¡±Um ... We-we came to visit a little too suddenly. Please forgive us ...¡±


    Xia An sneered,¡¯since you know you shouldn¡¯t havee, why did you still dare toe? Do you think our house is a shopping mall and I¡¯ll let you in just because you want to?¡±


    ¡°Nephew, I¡¯m ... I¡¯m rushuang¡¯s mother-inw,¡± olddy you said with an embarrassed smile.¡±Of course, I¡¯m also Qiu Yun¡¯s mother-inw. Our families are inws, and today is the 15th of August. We thought that we should at least pay a visit, right?¡±


    ¡°You Yi married your sister. They¡¯re inws. I know you¡¯re busy with work and don¡¯t dare to disturb them, but I heard that your inws are here. I have to pay them a visit, don¡¯t I? Of course, we didn¡¯t greet you when we came. It¡¯s our fault for being presumptuous, but I think that since we¡¯re so close and the Xia family is a reasonable family, you guys ... I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll me us, right?¡±


    The corners of Xia rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched at old Madam you¡¯s words.


    Nephew Gu? Is this something you can say? This wasn¡¯t the way to be friendly, was it?


    Moreover, she treated others as if they did not know how she treated nie qiuping in the past. Now, she kept calling her daughter-inw and inw. She was really a model of shamelessness.


    Xia An¡¯s face was expressionless. His gaze was cold as he looked at old Mrs. You, as if he was not even looking at her.


    ¡°Mrs. You, I¡¯m not worthy of your words. My father has no siblings and I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s nephew. My sister wouldn¡¯t dare to have a mother-inw like you. After all, she¡¯s a person with pride. Some people may have forgotten, but we¡¯ve remembered it clearly. Since Mrs. You knows that we¡¯ve disturbed you, then you should be sensible and leave quickly. This is not the you family, and this is not a ce you can enter as you please. Besides, the Xia family has never known how to be reasonable. I only have one sister, and as her brother, I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing if anyone dares to treat her badly. I have to let them know how to spell the word ¡®regret¡¯!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words were extremely t and there were no fluctuations in his tone. However, the you family members were drenched in cold sweat, especially old Mrs. You. Under Xia An¡¯s pressure, she actually felt that she could not straighten her back. The pain in her tailbone seemed to have suddenly intensified.


    Old Mrs. You did not expect Xia An to be so clear about what she had done. She was afraid and turned to Xia rushuang for help, but she kept her head down and did not even look up.


    ¡°This ... This ... Mayor ... Mayor Xia, I¡¯m an olddy. Sometimes, my brain is muddled and I do some stupid things. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Xia An said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯m someone who likes to take things seriously, especially ... When ites to my sister!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2573

    Chapter 2573: Don¡¯t disturb us


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was well aware of what old Madam you had done to nie qiuping.


    She also knew that this olddy was a snob who despised the poor and loved the rich. In her eyes, there was only money and power, nothing else.


    If she had not found out that Qiu Yun was the biological daughter of the Xia family, she would not have changed her attitude so suddenly.


    Xia An had once said that you Yi was a good bamboo shoot that had grown out of the you family¡¯s misfortune. In the entire you family, he was the only one ... Who was different.


    If it was not for the fact that you Yi was a good person, that he was not picky about qingsi and Xiao¡¯ AI, and that he was not close to the you family, Xia An would have thought of a way to get him away from his sister.


    Old Mrs. You was panicking. This Mayor Xia really didn¡¯t give her any face at all. She was terrified just by looking at him.


    She turned to her eldest son and Xia rushuang for help, but neither of them said anything. She could only bite the bullet and say,¡±¡±This ... Mayor Xia, you see, I was really confused before, but I¡¯ve realized my mistake now. Besides, our families, we¡¯re both ...¡±


    ¡°Our two families?¡± Xia An mocked. Is there any rtionship? The you family is the you family, and the Xia family is the Xia family. There¡¯s no rtionship between them. ¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t your sister ... Isn¡¯t she married to my son you Yi? Naturally, we¡¯re a family. This ... Can¡¯t be fake, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sister getting married? she¡¯s married to you Yi, not your family. Besides ... Your family¡¯s threshold is too high. My sister is too young to cross it. Today is the 15th of August. Our family is finally reunited after so many years. I don¡¯t think Mrs. You¡¯s family shoulde and disturb us.¡±


    Xia An directly said this. They hade to disturb their family.


    Xia An was very concerned about this holiday. He did not want any unimportant people to disturb their family reunion.


    Qingsi rested her head on Xia An¡¯s shoulder and looked at olddy you. She only felt fear towards this person who imed to be her grandmother. Her mind was filled with the sound of her scolding her as a little bastard.


    You Yi¡¯s brother was panicking. He was worried that Xia An would get angry at him. From the looks of it, the mayor was extremely disgusted with the you family. He probably would not even let them in.


    At the thought of today¡¯s oue, all because of his mother¡¯s sin, he could not help but me old Madam you.


    If she had treated nie qiuping a little better back then, she would not have been unable to even enter the door today.


    ¡°Mayor Xia,¡± you Yi¡¯s brother quickly exined,¡±we¡¯re not here to disturb you. We just want to pay you a visit. After all, my brother and your sister are already married, but the parents of the two families haven¡¯t met yet. It¡¯s not very good, don¡¯t you think? Don¡¯t worry, my mom just wants to meet your parents and have a word with them. She won¡¯t dare to disturb them. ¡±


    They had chosen toe at this time because it was almost time for lunch. ording to human rtions, if there were guests at this time, even if it was just a polite greeting, they would say,¡±Don¡¯t go, stay for a meal.


    This was their n. They wouldn¡¯t leave. When the time came, they didn¡¯t believe that the Xia family wouldn¡¯t ask them to stay for a meal. They could stay for a meal and have a chat at the table. Their rtionship would be harmonious very quickly.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother had thought it through very well, and his n was also very thorough. However, he never expected that Xia An would not give them any face at all. He did not even bother to put on a show and directly shut them out at the door.

 Chapter 2574

    Chapter 2574: The clown¡¯s performance


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My parents like peace and quiet,¡± Xia An said faintly,¡±they hate it when people disturb them. Besides, I¡¯ve made myself clear just now. Our Xia family can¡¯t match up to your you family, so don¡¯t ever mention anything about inws or not. My sister is not ¡®worthy¡¯ of your family.¡±


    The mother and son of the you family felt as if their faces had been smacked so hard that they were swollen.


    They were particrly annoyed with Xia An, but what could they do? Xia An did not give them face and did not let them in. Would they dare to force their way in?


    However, they were here and did not want to go back so easily. If they did not grasp this opportunity, the chances of the you family turning the tables were close to zero. If they did not turn the tables, it would not take long before they were either acquired or they had to file for bankruptcy.


    ¡°An LAN, qingsi ... Who¡¯s here?¡± Old Madam Xia turned her wheelchair over with both hands. She cut the window decorations and vaguely heard Xia An¡¯s voice, so she came over to take a look.


    Old Mrs. You¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw old Madam Xia. She suddenly rushed over and said affectionately,¡±¡±Aiya, I knew it with one look. This must be our inw¡¯s mother. Her eyes are the same as Qiu Yun ¡®s. They¡¯re both so beautiful.¡±


    Grandma Xia was stunned for a moment. She was shocked by the sudden enthusiasm of the person in front of her.¡±May I ask, you ... Are?¡±


    ¡°Inw, I¡¯m you Yi¡¯s mother,¡± Mrs. You introduced herself,¡±Qiu Yun¡¯s mother-inw. I only found out yesterday afternoon that you and my inw havee to Sea city. I was supposed to visit you yesterday afternoon, but rushuang told me that you and my inw must be tired from the long journey. You must be tired, so I dyed it until today. Please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Old Madam you was actually quite good at putting on a front. At least to those who didn¡¯t know, there was nothing wrong with her words.


    Grandma Xia was just like that. She didn¡¯t hear anything wrong at all, and from the sound of it, this person was quite good with words and seemed to be a good person.


    She and nie qiuping had just reunited yesterday. She was not clear about her daughter¡¯s past and her inws ¡®situation. Nie qiuping and the rest did not intend to tell her and master Xia about these annoying things.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect old Madam you to be so thick-skinned ande here directly. Not only did she not feel guilty about what she had done, but she also intended to act like a good mother-inw.


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened. ¡®This old woman really knows how to make use of every opportunity. Does she really think that I¡¯ll let her have her wish just because she said this to his mother?¡¯


    Qingsi hugged Xia An¡¯s neck tightly and bit her lip. She did not like this ¡± grandmother ¡°.


    Grandma Xia was a little surprised. She turned to look at her son and saw that he did not look too good. She did not know what was going on, but Mrs. You was especially friendly towards her. It would not be good if she did not respond. ¡± You ... You are you Yi¡¯s mother? ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯m you Yi¡¯s mother. I¡¯ll have to teach him a lessonter. His parents-inw came all the way here, but he didn¡¯t evene home to inform us. We could¡¯ve done our part as hosts. After rushuang told me about it yesterday, I thought that since it¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival today, I¡¯de to visit no matter what. After all, our children are inws now. We¡¯re happy as parents if our children are living happily. We should meet up when the opportunityes. Don¡¯t you think so, old sister? ¡±


    In just a few words, olddy you had pulled their rtionship closer, even calling her¡¯ old sister¡¯.


    At this moment, Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t help but express her admiration for old Madam you!

 Chapter 2575

    Chapter 2575: I still remember you calling my mother a Vixen


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, her excessive closeness made grandma Xia feel a little ufortable. Moreover, her son¡¯s expression was obviously unhappy.


    Although old Madam Xia had not been in contact with the outside world for many years, she was still very smart.


    She smiled perfunctorily.¡±Meeting ... Is a must. I¡¯ve troubled you to make the trip.¡±


    Old Mrs. You held old Mrs. Xia¡¯s hand and said affectionately,¡±¡±What are you saying, old sister? qiuling is such a good girl. It¡¯s a blessing from that kid¡¯s past life to be able to marry our you Yi. I have to thank you. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have such a good daughter-inw.¡±


    Xia An felt like puking after hearing those words. ¡®How thick-skinned and shameless must she be to say such things?¡¯


    Now that he knew that Xiao¡¯ AI was a good girl, what had he been doing earlier?


    Grandma Xia was indeed a little happy to hear that. Everyone liked to hear others praise their children. However, before she could say anything, she heard qingsi say softly,¡±¡±But ... You said that you wouldn¡¯t let my mother in. You said that if I wanted to enter the you family, I would have to step Over Your Dead Body ...¡±


    Although qingsi¡¯s voice was not loud, old Madam Xia still heard her.


    The smile on grandma Xia¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She slowly pulled her hand out of old Madam you¡¯s hand.


    The good beginning that olddy you had worked so hard to create was ruined by qingsi¡¯s words. The corner of her mouth twitched and she cursed qingsi to death in her heart. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, what are you saying? how could grandmother say something like that?¡±


    Qingsi hugged Xia An¡¯s neck tightly.¡±But you clearly said it. You even scolded my mother. You also scolded me ...¡±


    Grandma Xia didn¡¯t say anything. She raised her head and looked at Mrs. You with a cold and indifferent gaze.


    Old Madam you clenched her hands andughed awkwardly.¡±You must have remembered it wrong, little girl. How can a child have such a good memory at such a young age? it¡¯s normal for you to remember it wrong. Tell me, if you really said that, how did you Yi marry qiuling? ¡°As for me, I have liked Qiu Yun the moment I saw her. I have also treated qingsi as my own granddaughter. I ...¡±


    Before she could finish, she was suddenly interrupted by nie qiuping¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mrs. You, you think too highly of me. I can¡¯t be your daughter-inw, and my daughter can¡¯t be your granddaughter either. The words you swore to me back then were still ringing in my ears. How could you have forgotten everything you said in just a few days?¡±


    You Yi stood behind nie qiuping, wearing an apron and holding a towel in his hand. He smiled and added,¡±¡±Besides, mom, I did not tell you when I married Qiu Yun. Don¡¯t say it as if I have to thank you for marrying my wife. She is someone I married through my own hard work.¡±


    Even though old Madam you was his mother, he really had no intention of speaking up for her at this time.


    Because if he helped her now, there would be endless trouble in the future, and she woulde to him again and again.


    You Yi had his own principles and bottom line. If olddy you¡¯s life was in danger, he would definitely save her, but in the current situation, he would just let it go.


    ¡°Moreover, qingsi¡¯s memory isn¡¯t bad. Our qingsi is one of the top three students in the entire grade. She can recite ssical Chinese with just a nce. How could she have remembered wrongly?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t remember wrongly. You even called mom a Vixen. I remember everything. You were the one who lied.¡±

 Chapter 2576

    Chapter 2576: Don¡¯t me me for getting someone to throw you out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An gently patted qingsi¡¯s slightly trembling back tofort her.


    Old Madam Xia¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. The faint favorable impression that old Madam you had initially had disappearedpletely.


    She smiled.¡±So, in Mrs. You¡¯s eyes, my daughter is that bad? is she really not worthy of the you family?¡±


    Even at this time, matriarch Xia¡¯s words seemed to be gentle and soft, but her eyes were so sharp that it made old Madam you feel a stabbing pain. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her.


    ¡°No... No, no, I didn¡¯t mean it that way ...¡±


    ¡°I trust my ears. I trust my daughter and my granddaughter. Since Mrs. You looks down on the Xia family¡¯s daughter and is so disdainful of my granddaughter, you don¡¯t have toe into our house anymore. Please leave. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the face to be inws with the you family.¡±


    Old Madam Xia didn¡¯t want to talk to this kind of person for a second longer.


    How dare you treat her daughter like that? if she could stand up, she would definitely give you a tight p for bullying her daughter.


    Old Mrs. You was flustered. This waspletely different from what she had expected. At the very least, she was allowed to enter the Xia family!


    She put on a remorseful expression and said,¡±¡±Aiya, inw, I ... I was old and muddle-headed. I did say some bad things that hurt qiuling. However, I regret it now. I know that I was wrong. There is an old saying that goes,¡¯mother-inw and daughter-inw are natural enemies.¡¯ I ... I ... I do not know what I was thinking at that time. I was probably worried ... That qiuling was too beautiful and I was a little worried. That was why I said those disgraceful things ...¡±


    ¡°But now, I¡¯ve made up my mind to change for the better. We¡¯re a family, and we don¡¯t have to be polite. Our children are married, so we have to live a happy life. Thus, other than paying a visit, I havee today to apologize to you, my inw, and Qiu Yun. I hope that you can forgive this olddy¡¯s ignorance. ¡±


    Old Madam you was someone who would do anything for her own benefit. As long as she could establish a rtionship with the Xia family today, she would even kneel down, let alone apologize to neiqiuling.


    Old Madam Xia was thinking about her daughter¡¯s life after marriage. Old Madam you¡¯s words made her silent for a moment. Indeed, life should be harmonious and beautiful, and the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was something that every married woman had to consider.


    Old Madam Xia wanted to consider her daughter¡¯s interests, but nie qiuping directly mocked,¡±¡±I can¡¯t ept your apology. You¡¯re the one who says good things and bad things. If I¡¯m still the NIE qiuping from the countryside, if I¡¯m still worthless and have nothing to do with the Xia family, I¡¯m afraid that ... My eyes would be worse than looking at trash on the side of the road, right?¡±


    Grandma Xia¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her daughter. Xiao¡¯ AI had suffered so much without her knowledge!


    Matriarch you was particrly disgusted with old Madam you¡¯s snobbish eyes. How dare she look down on Xiao¡¯ AI?


    Grandma Xia scoffed.¡±Mrs. You, I know why you suddenly changed your attitude. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re interested in my daughter but because of the power of the Xia family. I have nothing to say to people like you. Please get out now. If you don ¡®t, don¡¯t me me for getting someone to throw you out!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2577

    Chapter 2577: Of course, I¡¯m on my wife¡¯s side


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her own daughter was the treasure in her palm. The flesh on the tip of her heart, the sun, the moon, and the stars were not even half as good as her.


    If anyone dared to mistreat her daughter, old Madam Xia would fight them to the death.


    She thought hatefully that it would be great if she could move her legs. If she could, he would definitely rush up and give olddy you a good beating.


    Old Madam Xia had a gentle personality and nie qiuping was simr to her in this aspect. However, when it came to her daughter¡¯s matters, she would be particrly strong.


    ¡°You ... Inw, please calm down. We¡¯re here with great sincerity. I really want to apologize to qiuling. Oh, and qingsi too. I treated qiuling badly back then. Actually ... Arge part of the reason was that you Yi did not even discuss with me about his marriage. He did not even inform me about it. He just told me that he was already married. How could I not be angry?¡±


    ¡°Madam Xia, Mayor Xia, put yourself in my shoes. If this were you, would you be angry? I¡¯m also a mother, but the son I raised painstakingly ignored my existence and didn¡¯t even tell me about his marriage. How could I not be sad? It is also because of this matter that I am not very happy that I am not able to see Qiu Yun. ¡±


    Grandma Xia frowned and her face darkened. There was some truth in what Mrs. You said.


    However, she did not listen.


    If her son suddenly said that he was married now, she would definitely be happy. She really hoped that her son could get married.


    And most importantly, she believed in her son. If the other party was not a good girl, he would not marry her. Since he had married her, it meant that the girl was worthy of his love.


    Seeing that grandma Xia was silent, Mrs. You wondered if her words had moved her. She turned to you Yi andined,¡±¡±You Yi, this is all your fault. If you had discussed it with me properly back then, would I have rejected you?¡±


    She shot you Yi a look, hoping that he would cooperate with her.


    She was nervous. This son of hers had never been obedient. Would he ruin her reputation?


    However, this was the son that she had raised. Could he really bear to see her so embarrassed and humiliated by the Xia family?


    Everyone looked at you Yi, including Xia rushuang, who had her head lowered. She wanted to see which side you Yi would stand on at a time like this!


    You Yi smiled and nodded.¡±Mom, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s my fault for not discussing this with you ...¡±


    Old Mrs. You heaved a sigh of relief. She was pleased with herself. He was her son, after all. He had to help her. As long as you Yi was willing to help, the Xia family would ept them.


    However, before she could even let out a sigh of relief, you Yi continued,¡±¡±It¡¯s just that I knew that even if I discussed it with you, you wouldn¡¯t agree. You¡¯re not angry that I got married without discussing it with you, but that I didn¡¯t follow your n to marry a rich youngdy that you thought was from a good family and didn¡¯t bring any benefits to the you family.¡±


    You Yi spoke the truth. He was not saying all this just to help nie qiuping.


    He only hoped that the you family and his mother could see the truth.


    Although they were married, that only meant that he and Qiu Yun were married. It did not mean that the two families had to abandon everything in the past and be on good terms.


    He knew very well what kind of person his mother was. If she was allowed to seed today and be a rtive of the Xia family, there would never be a Day of Peace in the fall quarter examinations!


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll finish my breakfast first, then I¡¯ll write the next one ...

 Chapter 2578

    Chapter 2578: Chapter 2577-don¡¯t you understand humannguage?


    Trantor: 549690339


    His mother would ask her to do all kinds of things for her, and she would drain her of thest bit of value like a blood-sucking bug.


    If the Xia family never fell and she always had the support of a big tree, his mother would support her for the rest of her life.


    However, if anything were to happen to the Xia family, the first person to step on Qiu Yun would be his mother.


    He married nie qiuping to give her happiness and stability, not to let her be used by his mother.


    Therefore, some things must be made clear. He had to make a decision when he had to and could not hesitate.


    Old Mrs. You¡¯s expression turnedical, and her mouth twitched.¡±You ... You ... You Yi, I¡¯m your mother. How could you say that about me? am I that kind of person? Don¡¯t nder your own mother just to please your father-inw¡¯s family. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re my mother that I don¡¯t want you to make mistakes again and again. You should taste the consequences of your own actions. No one is a Holy Father or Holy Mother. No one should forgive what you¡¯ve done.¡± You Yi¡¯s words made Xia An even more satisfied with him.


    It was not that you Yi had no parents in his heart. It was just that his methods were different from others. He hoped that his mother would face reality and not try to take advantage of him.


    ¡°Are you going to watch the you family fall and go bankrupt?¡± old mistress you said hatefully.


    ¡°If you chose the right path, if you didn¡¯t go astray, if you were upright and honest, no one could make you lose. Besides, even if the you family really went bankrupt, would there really be no way out?¡±


    You Yi looked down on his family¡¯s actions. They were too inflexible, too worldly, and had ced all their focus on taking shortcuts.


    But how could there be so many shortcuts in this world? Those who always wanted to rely on others would never seed.


    You Yi¡¯s big brother could not bear to listen any longer.¡±You Yi, what you¡¯re saying is wrong, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How are we not honest in doing business? our you family has alsoe here step by step. In today¡¯s society, if we don¡¯t go through the back door, others will go through the back door and block our way. We¡¯ve been forced by reality to do this.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± you Yiughed coldly. As far as I know, no one forced you, right? you¡¯re in this state now, aren¡¯t you reaping what you sow? You¡¯ve been thinking about how to take advantage of the situation, but you¡¯ve never put your focus on production and business. If the Xia family really helps you now and gives you a big project, can youplete it? If you can¡¯tplete it, you¡¯ll only have to bear greater responsibility. ¡±


    They don¡¯t have the diamond, but they want to be fat in one bite. They don¡¯t even know how much they are worth. I really don¡¯t know what they are thinking. Do they really think that they can make aeback just because they got the government¡¯s bid?


    Big brother you Yi¡¯s face was red with anger.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Old master Xia, who had been listening from behind for a long time, walked over slowly.¡±¡±Let¡¯s stop chatting. It¡¯s time for lunch. Our qingsi is hungry at this time.¡±


    When Mrs. You heard this, she immediately felt that Mr. Xia was asking them to stay for dinner. She quickly said,¡±¡±Oh, so you¡¯re my inw,¡± the man said.¡±We¡¯ve disturbed you, but you still asked us to stay for dinner. We¡¯re so sorry. Boss, rushuang, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and bring the gifts in.¡±


    Xia rushuang did not move, but you Yi¡¯s big brother let out a ¡®tsk¡¯ and quickly walked in.


    Master Xia¡¯s expression changed.¡±Wait, I say ... Why can¡¯t you and your mother understand humannguage?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 2579

    Chapter 2579: Chapter 2578-kick him out


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man¡¯s words stunned the mother and son of the you family.


    He continued,¡±our Xia family¡¯s status is too low. We really can¡¯t ept such a big bow. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood what I meant. What does our family have to do with you?¡± Since there¡¯s no rtionship, how can you be so thick-skinned and not care if the host is happy or not, and still want to freeload at other people¡¯s house? If I remember correctly, this is our Xia family, not your you family. Do you think my family is dead? ¡°You still have the face toe here after bullying my daughter? since you want to be beaten up so much, why are you still being polite, an LAN? get the security guards over and kick him out.¡±


    Old master you finally understood what was going on. This olddy from the you family had shamelessly humiliated them before she knew that her daughter was a member of the Xia family. Now that she knew the truth, she was shamelessly trying to get close to them.


    Hmph, in her dreams. Even if his daughter was willing to forgive this old woman, he would not agree to it.


    Old Madam you turned to her eldest son for help in a panic, but her good son was also at a loss.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up and he nodded.


    He carried qingsi to the table and picked up the phone. He dialed the number of the security room and said,¡±Hello, this is Xia An. There are criminals who want to break into my house. Come over and get them out.¡±


    ¡°Inw, can we talk this out?¡± old Mrs. You said in a panic.¡±You can¡¯t do this. We brought gifts to visit. We¡¯re not in the wrong, right?¡± Even if you still have some opinions about me, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good talk? why make it so ugly? Your Xia family is also a noble family with a literary reputation. It¡¯s not very good to use violence, right?¡±


    Xia Anughed coldly.¡±Mrs. You, you¡¯re right about one thing. The Xia family is unreasonable and we don¡¯t know any etiquette. We can¡¯tpare to you, where your husband has a mistress and illegitimate child, while your eldest son and daughter-inw have an affair. We can¡¯t afford to associate with a family as well-mannered as you.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s sarcasm was particrly sharp. He exposed all the dirty secrets of the you family in one go. When the you family heard this, they felt a burning pain on their faces, as if they were about to burn.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± You Yi¡¯s face twitched.¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? I¡¯m just stating some facts. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. ¡±


    ¡°Bullying? So that¡¯s what it is. Then why didn¡¯t you think that you were too much when you bullied my sister?¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t know at that time, I ...¡± Olddy you started to tremble.


    Nie qiupingughed coldly.¡±Yes, you didn¡¯t know that she was a daughter of the Xia family at that time. However, could it be that without a family background, an ordinary girl deserved to be bullied by you and looked down on by you?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the security guard ran over.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, are these the three people?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Chase them all away.¡±


    The security guards went up to grab the three of them.


    You Yi started to struggle.¡±You can¡¯t arrest me. You can¡¯t arrest me ...¡± He said.¡±Do you know who I am?¡±


    The security guards didn¡¯t care about him. Since Mayor Xia asked them to arrest him, they had to throw him out.


    Old Mrs. You struggled, trying to break free from the security guard. She shouted,¡±¡±Rushuang, didn¡¯t you say that the Xia family treated you well and you were very favored? Quick, help me out. Rushuang, hurry up and tell me ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2580

    Chapter 2580: We won¡¯t be polite next time


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Xia rushuang heard this, she quickly said,¡±mom, shut up. Look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± I really didn¡¯t know that you used to treat Xiao¡¯ AI this way. You¡¯ve really disappointed me. ¡±


    Old Madam you was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Xia rushuang had actually ndered her like that? what did she mean by she didn¡¯t know? It would be strange if she didn¡¯t know. Back then, she had said a lot of bad things about nie qiuping in a roundabout way.


    ¡°You ... Xia rushuang, you B * tch, you B * tch ...¡±


    Old Madam you was dragged away as she shouted.


    The security guards were about to arrest Xia rushuang, but master Xia stopped them.¡±¡±Forget about her ...¡±


    Xia An turned around and nced at the old man, his eyes slightly cold.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to eat. Xiao¡¯ AI has been busy for a long time,¡± he said.


    The old man nodded.¡±Yes, yes ... It¡¯s time to eat. Rushuang, you should go back first. It¡¯s a holiday today. You should go back and spend time with the child.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists. She thought that master Xia would at least ask her to stay for a meal, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing so. Of course, she couldn¡¯t ask him to stay, so she bowed and said,¡±Uncle, aunty, I am to me for this matter. I did not stop them. I did not know that my mother-inw ... Treated Qiu Yun so badly in the past. I am truly sorry for causing trouble for you. I hope that you will not take it to heart.¡±


    Xia An said sarcastically,¡±do you think we won¡¯t cause trouble if we care about you?¡± Xia rushuang, you¡¯ve caused quite a bit of trouble, haven¡¯t you? I hope you won¡¯t keep apologizing and then bring us more trouble in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°Brother LAN, I ... I ...¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned pale and she took two steps back. With a sad expression, she looked at master Xia, her eyes pleading for help.


    Old master Lin felt bad and wanted to speak, but old Madam Lin suddenly said impatiently,¡±¡±We¡¯ve been dawdling for so long, and our qingsi is hungry. Don¡¯t waste time on irrelevant people.¡±


    The words that the old man was about to say were immediately swallowed.


    He changed his words and said,¡±rushuang, let¡¯s just forget about this matter. We can¡¯t get close to your mother-inw. Go back and tell them not toe to us again. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be polite next time.¡±


    Xia rushuang nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I¡¯ll definitely pass on your message to mother-inw. I¡¯ll also do my best to stop her from looking for anyone else in the Xia family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Your mother-inw is too snobbish. I won¡¯t let Xiao¡¯ AI suffer her wrath.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists. If he wouldn¡¯t let Xiao¡¯ AI suffer, what about her? Could it be that they felt that she deserved all the grievances she suffered in the you family?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She hated the Xia family for being biased.


    She lowered her head.¡±I understand, uncle. Then ... I¡¯ll take my leave first. I hope that the Mid-Autumn Festival ... Will be a happy one.¡±


    ¡°We appreciate your kind intentions, you can go back now.¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave.


    Xia An watched her leave and sneered,¡±


    Qing si grabbed his hair.¡±Uncle, can we eat now?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Xia An carried qingsi to the dining table and ced her down.


    Master Xia walked to Xia An¡¯s side and asked after a moment of hesitation,¡±¡±An LAN, I know you like rushuang, but ... After all, she ...¡±


    Xia An interrupted him.¡±Father, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. It¡¯s our family¡¯s first reunion in 20 years. Do you really have to say all this?¡±

 Chapter 2581

    Chapter 2581: As long as you¡¯re alive, you¡¯ll always see miracles


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s eat, eat ...¡±


    Master Xia did not mention Xia rushuang again. He wanted to go to the kitchen to help serve the dishes but was stopped by you Yi, who told him to wait outside.


    The you family was just a small interlude and didn¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s mood much.


    At the dining table, the old Madam kept putting food on qingsi and nie qiuping¡¯s tes, telling them to eat more.


    Xia An noticed that the smiles on his parents ¡®faces were more frequent than they had been in the past 20 years. The joy that came from the bottom of their hearts was beyond words, and it was as if they had suddenly be much younger.


    Moreover, there were many people at home, so it was very lively when they ate. They talked andughed, and before they knew it, they had finished eating. It was unlike him, who didn¡¯t want to eat when it was time to eat. He had no appetite because that was when he felt the loneliest.


    Xia An said to them,¡±tonight, the government is going to hold arge-scale fireworks show at Nanhu. It¡¯ll be very beautiful. I¡¯ll Take You There tonight.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened and she nodded,¡±¡±Okay, okay, I want to go. Uncle, I want to go ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, when the timees, bring your carpntern.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡±


    Grandma Xia didn¡¯t want to go at first. After all, she was old. However, seeing that her daughter and granddaughter were so happy, she was also happy and wanted to go with them.


    After lunch, the men at home took care of the washing and washing of the dishes. Nie qiuping pushed old Madam Xia out to get some sun.


    After walking around, the sun outside was a little strong. Nie qiuping pushed the olddy to the pavilion.


    The two of them chatted for a while before old Madam Xia held nie qiuping¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, you¡¯ve suffered all these years. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for not protecting you well. I won¡¯t let anyone bully you again. I won¡¯t let that old woman from the you family off ...¡±


    Grandma Xia couldn¡¯t even imagine what her younger daughter, whom she held in her hands and could make her cry even if she lost a single strand of hair, had been through all these years.


    Even that old hag from the you family dared to order her daughter around and show off. What was the you family?


    Nie qiupingughed and shook her head.¡±Mom, how can I me you? although ... The past few years weren¡¯t too good, I¡¯m still alive. As long as one is alive, there is endless hope. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    In this life, nie qiuping knew many secrets that she had never thought of before. Her death, her past, and now that the fog in her heart had mostly dispersed, her mood was bing more and more open, and her heart was bing more and more open.


    She had indeed wanted to take revenge before, but now she wanted to lead a good life and make the people she cared about happy.


    She wanted to be filial to her parents, to take care of her daughter and husband, and to relieve her brother¡¯s worries. She had so many things to do, and those insignificant people were not worth her time.


    Old Madam Xia covered nie qiuping¡¯s face with her aged hand.¡±¡±Yes, as long as we¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll have infinite hope ...¡±


    When her daughter had passed away, she had wanted to leave with her countless times.


    However, the old man found out before she could do it every time. So, she had to endure it, day after day. All these years, there was no color in her world. She had always felt that she was just a shell.


    However, she did not expect that ¡®miracles¡¯ actually existed in this world.


    As expected, as long as one reveres life, life will give you endless miracles.

 Chapter 2582

    Chapter 2582: He was the one who saved me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Mom ... You and dad shouldn¡¯t have a different opinion of you Yi just because he¡¯s a member of the you family. He¡¯s good, very, very good. If it wasn¡¯t for him ... I would¡¯ve died a long time ago. He¡¯s a member of the you family, but he¡¯s not like anyone else in the you family. He won¡¯t help his parents, no matter what. He¡¯s good to me, and he treats qingsi even better than his own daughter. I ... I never thought that I¡¯d meet such a good person one day. He¡¯s the one who saved me from hell. ¡±


    Nie qiuping was worried that her parents would have a bad impression of you Yi because of the ruckus in the you family.


    That was why she had to speak up for her husband. She knew better than anyone else how much you Yi hated the you family. He and the you family shared the same surname, but they were so clearly separated as if they were separated by the Chu River and han boundary. They were not the same, and they would never be together.


    The word ¡± hell ¡± was like a sharp knife to grandma Xia.


    What kind of torturous days must it have been for her daughter to say such things?


    Tears welled up in grandma Xia¡¯s eyes. ¡± Silly girl. Don¡¯t worry. Your father and I have eyes. I know very well how you Yi has treated you. I will treat you Yi like my own son. He has given my daughter happiness. As a mother, I am very grateful to him ...¡±


    They had not been able to protect Xiao¡¯ AI. It was you Yi who had helped her when she needed help the most. He had given her a home.


    Old Madam Xia was truly grateful to you Yi.


    Nie qiuping gently leaned her head on old Madam Xia¡¯s shoulder,¡±¡±Mom ... I¡¯m so happy to be able to find you.¡±


    ¡°Mom is happy too.¡±


    ......


    In the evening, the sky was notpletely dark, but the outline of the moon was already visible above their heads.


    The weather forecast said that it would be a fine day with no dark clouds at night. It might be the roundest and brightest moon in recent years.


    Xie An looked at the time.¡±It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go. We should start when we reach the ce.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± nie qiuping said before leaving.¡±Qingsi, put on anotheryer of clothes. It¡¯s autumn and it¡¯ll be cold outside at night.¡±


    After packing up, the family went out.


    The moon seemed to be exceptionally round tonight. A bright moon hung in the sky, and the moonlight was bright and clear. Even the night seemed brighter than usual.


    Xia An had arranged for the location to be on a sightseeing tform by theke.


    The fireworks show officially started at eighto¡¯ clock in the evening. Qingsi leaned on the railing, her little mouth open as she let out a cry of surprise.


    After a while, she saw that there were many people on the shore and many children holdingnterns. She was envious and pulled nie qiuping to act coquettishly,¡±¡±Mommy, mommy, can I go out and y?¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head. Last time in the capital, qingsi was almost kidnapped by human traffickers. She still had lingering fears when she thought about it.


    ¡°No, there are too many people outside. There will be bad people.¡±


    ¡°But ... I really want to go,¡± said qingsi pitifully,¡±I haven¡¯t had any fun since we came to Sea city. I¡¯ve been in my room every day.¡±


    How could you Yi bear to see qingsi¡¯s pitiful and aggrieved expression? he lifted her up in one Swift motion. ¡°I¡¯m taking qingsi out. We¡¯ll y outside for a while and be back.¡±


    Nie qiuping also wanted to go, but who would apany her parents if she left?


    ¡°Then you have to look after her,¡± she said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ...¡±


    You Yi let qingsi ride on his neck and brought her out.


    Walking in the crowd, qingsi pulled you Yi¡¯s ear. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her head. She turned around ...

 Chapter 2583

    Chapter 2583: Daddy, I saw someone who looks like little brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qing Si was puzzled. Who hit her?


    Behind her was a dark and noisy crowd. Many of them were holdingnterns in their hands. In the crowd, they looked like blooming flowers. However, she couldn¡¯t tell who had thrown something at her.


    Qing si scratched her head. Maybe ... Someone identally hit her.


    She was young and couldn¡¯t think much. When she turned around and saw the people gathered in front of her, it seemed very lively, and she forgot about it. She patted her on the shoulder and said,¡±¡±Daddy, let¡¯s go there. Let¡¯s go there. It seems to be very lively there.¡±


    In the end, he had only taken a few steps when the back of his head was hit again.


    This time, it was even more painful than before, and qingsi let out an ¡°Aiyo¡±.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±you Yi asked immediately.


    Qing si scratched her head.¡±I was hit in the head by something that someone threw just now. It hurts a little.¡±


    You Yi quickly put qingsi down and reached out to caress the back of her head.¡±How is it? is it serious? let me see.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine, dad. It hurt a little just now. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Worried, you Yi touched qingsi¡¯s head for a while. After making sure that there were no bumps, he finally rxed.


    You Yi looked around. He did not sense any danger, and there did not seem to be any killing intent either. Most of the people here were nearby citizens who hade to watch the fireworks show. There was nothing out of the ordinary. Perhaps there really were too many people, and someone had identally thrown something and hit the ck hair.


    However, the night was dark, and his line of sight was limited.


    You Yi did not dare to let his guard down.¡±It¡¯s fine. When I find the guy who threw things around, I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    You Yi wanted to pick qingsi up again, but she said,¡±¡±Daddy, put me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own. If I ride on your neck and raise my head, what if someone hits me again?¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t see anything when you¡¯re down there!¡±


    ¡°No, it won ¡®T. I can see it.¡±


    You Yi clenched her hand tightly and walked towards the crowd.


    The crowd was so thick that it was impossible to see what was going on inside. You Yi lifted qingsi above his head again, and she could barely see what was going on inside. She cried out in surprise,¡±¡±Wow, daddy, look at the little monkey.¡±


    It turned out that there was a monkey show inside. At this time, the management was not so strict. In the square by theke, some folk artists often came here to perform and earn money.


    Qingsi was mesmerized.¡±Daddy, Daddy ...¡± She said,¡±that little monkey is so strong.¡±


    You Yi lifted the strand of hair effortlessly.¡±Look at it for a while longer, then.¡±


    ¡°Does daddy¡¯s arm hurt?¡± qingsi asked.


    ¡°It won ¡®T. You¡¯re so light that you don¡¯t weigh anything at all. How can daddy be in pain? Do you want daddy to raise it higher?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Daddy, I can see it. The little monkey is so cute!¡±


    ¡°If you like it, daddy will take you to the zoo tomorrow, okay?¡±


    You Yi could be unprincipled in front of qingsi. As long as his daughter was happy, everything else was fine.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ... We¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±


    After watching for a while, it was over. The crowd was slowly dispersing. You Yi was about to put down his hair when he suddenly saw a figure sh past the crowd.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened in the night. She eximed,¡±¡±Daddy, Daddy ... I saw someone just now. He looks like that little brother ...¡±

 Chapter 2584

    Chapter 2584: Probably because I¡¯m better looking


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What little brother?¡± you Yi was confused.


    ¡°He¡¯s the little brother who saved me before,¡± qingsi said anxiously.¡±Daddy, Daddy, put me down ... Let¡¯s go find him ...¡±


    You Yi was stunned. ¡®Is this the young man who saved qingsi in the mall? why is he here?¡¯


    ¡°Qingsi, did you see it clearly?¡± he put her down.


    ¡°Yes, I see it. I really see it ...¡± Qingsi tiptoed as she tried to look through the crowd.


    However, the peopleing and going blocked her vision.¡±Daddy, let¡¯s go and take a look. Let¡¯s see if we can find little brother ...¡±


    Qingsi pulled you Yi and wanted to dive into the crowd, but there were too many people pushing and shoving. It didn¡¯t take long for qingsi¡¯s small hand to slip from you Yi¡¯s grasp.


    One of them felt his heart tighten.¡±Qingsi,e here first,¡± he said,¡±don¡¯t run anymore. Come back ...¡±


    ¡°Daddy, little brother is over there. I¡¯ll go take a look and be back in a while.¡±


    Qing Si was small and disappeared into the crowd almost in an instant.


    ¡°Qingsi, qingsi ...¡± You Yi shouted anxiously.¡±There are many people here. Don¡¯t run around. Qingsi ... Qingsi ...¡±


    However, his movements were not as agile as the ck hair. He tried his best to pass through the crowd to catch up, but he could not.


    He was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. There were so many people in this ce, it was too easy to lose the child. If anything happened to qingsi, he would die to atone for his sins.


    Qingsi searched for a while but did not see the little brother who had saved her. She scratched her head regretfully.¡±¡±Could it be ... That I¡¯m seeing things?¡±


    Suddenly, her vision went ck and two people stood in front of her.¡±¡±Little sister, who are you looking for?¡±


    The voice sounded particrly ufortable. Qingsi immediately took two steps back. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my brother. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your brother too. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat something good. ¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No...¡± She turned around and wanted to run away. However, she was blocked by the man after she took one step. ¡°Don¡¯t run, little girl. Didn¡¯t you want to find your brother? We can apany you. ¡±


    The girl was beautiful. The two men had bad intentions at first nce. Such a beautiful girl could be sold abroad or sold to some brothels in the country. It was very valuable. After all, some people had a strange habit of only liking young girls and not adult women.


    Qing Si was so scared that her face turned pale and she kept retreating.


    The two of them approached qingsi step by step.¡±Don¡¯t mess around. Be good. Look, big brother has candy ...¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Qingsi shouted,¡±I¡¯m here, dad!¡±


    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain on her forehead.¡±Ouch!¡± Qingsi cried out. She turned her head and looked around. Finally, her eyes fixed on one spot. When she saw the person, the fear on her face was reced by joy. She eximed,¡±¡±Little brother, it¡¯s really you! I¡¯m not seeing things!¡±


    Under the night sky, the handsome young man stood a few steps away with his hands in his pockets. The moonlight seemed to fall on him. The young him had an unusual beauty that people couldn¡¯t ignore even if they wanted to.


    He tilted his head and looked at qingsi, a smile on his lips.¡±¡±Little girl, why is it that every time I see you, you¡¯re always being kidnapped?¡±


    Qingsi rubbed the spot on her forehead that was hurting. She thought hard and said seriously,¡±¡±They probably ... Think I¡¯m pretty.¡±


    The youngster walked over and reached out to pinch her face.¡±¡±Oh, you¡¯re quite thick-skinned ...¡±


    ............

 Chapter 2585

    Chapter 2585: I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m very smart


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother, it hurts ... I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Qingsi pursed her lips and covered her face, but her eyes were still smiling.


    She did not expect to meet the little brother who had saved her life here. Although they had not seen each other for a long time, qingsi recognized him at a nce.


    Yue tingfeng flicked qingsi¡¯s forehead with his finger.¡±Why did you run around when you know it hurts?¡± I think you¡¯ve forgotten the lesson fromst time. You¡¯ve forgotten the pain after the scar has healed. ¡±


    This little girl was smart and beautiful. She was eye-catching in a crowd. To those human traffickers who mingled in public ces, she was just a piece of braised meat that was specially used to eat.


    Unfortunately, she was disobedient and ran around without following the adults.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen her again, who could guarantee that she would be found again?


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. He suddenly felt a little worried. This little girl really made him worry.


    The two people who harbored ill intentions saw that they were being ignored. The two younger ones were talking andughing there, calling them brother and sister affectionately, as if they hadpletely forgotten about them.


    Qingsi did not know what Yue tingfeng was thinking about, but she was very excited. She pulled his hand and shook it. ¡°Little brother, why are you here? My parents and grandparents are here. Come with me to meet them and let them thank you properly. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was amused by her and tapped her nose.¡±¡±Yo, little girl, you¡¯re quite big-hearted, aren¡¯t you? you¡¯re only so young and you¡¯re already bringing a boy to meet your parents. You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head and looked at him in confusion.¡±¡±Ah? Why can¡¯t I? I can ¡®t?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re a little girl. How can you just bring a boy home?¡±


    ¡®Why?¡¯ qingsi did not understand. Can¡¯t I bring Little Big brother?¡±


    On the side, the two human traffickers who had wanted to kidnap qingsi looked at each other. They already had a n in mind. Then, they looked at the new kid. He was not bad at all. This kind of young man would probably be sold even better than this little girl. Thus, the two of them immediately had evil thoughts. This young man was still young and definitely wasn¡¯t their match.


    They looked around. The second round of the fireworks show had started again. Many people were watching and cheering. Almost no one was paying attention to them.


    The two of them took out a handkerchiefced with knockout powder from their pockets and slowly approached them. They had a clear division ofbor-they wanted to cover qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s nose and knock them out first.


    They thought qingsi and the young man didn¡¯t know, but before they could get close, the young man said,¡±¡±Are you guys trying to run away, or are you guys trying to continue what you were doing just now?¡±


    The two of them were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so alert.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and looked at them.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to run away, and it¡¯s even more impossible to continue.¡±


    ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t have the final say in this,¡± the two of them said with a sinister look on their faces.


    The young man shook his head with a regretful expression.¡±That¡¯s a pity. However, I advise you to take a closer look. This little girl looks average and she¡¯s stupid. She¡¯s only eight years old. How much can you sell her for? Are you sure you want to take such a big risk?¡±


    Qingsi hugged the young man¡¯s arm and whispered,¡±¡±Brother, I ... I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m quite smart? It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Smart?¡± Yue tingfeng pinched her face and asked. I don¡¯t see any cleverness in her, I only see a silly little girl. ¡±

 Chapter 2586

    Chapter 2586: Little girl, what would you do if I wasn¡¯t here?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi bit her lip and leaned closer to him.¡±¡±I didn ¡®t!¡±


    The two men threatened,¡±kid, don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you behave, you might suffer less. Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s worth it after we sell you for money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much with them. You don¡¯t want to arouse suspicion. Let old cripple and the otherse here. I think this kid is evil ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his brows. It seemed like they wanted to take him away as well.


    Heughed,¡±it seems like you guys think I¡¯m more valuable!¡± You even dare to take such a risk. Not bad, you have some courage. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your wishes are good. After all, everyone has their own wishes. What if theye true? However, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to earn this money of mine. You¡¯ll only see ghosts and won¡¯t realize it. ¡±


    ¡°You sure talk big. You¡¯ll soon know if we can sell you for money,¡± the two men sneered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s cut the crap and do it,¡± the youth said.


    The two men thought that they were to make a move, but they didn¡¯t expect that before they could move, a few people suddenly rushed out from all directions. Before they could react, they were pushed down and their hands were twisted behind their backs. Those people who rushed out were particrly strong, and they twisted the arms of the human trafficker with a cracking sound.


    The two of them cried out in pain.


    Qingsi was so scared that she hid behind Yue tingfeng. She peeked out and looked at the two people on the ground.


    The young man pulled qingsi out from behind.¡±Little girl, you can¡¯t be so lucky to meet me every time. What if I¡¯m not around the next time?¡±


    Qingsi scratched her head.¡±I saw you today and wanted to run over to look for you. That¡¯s why I identally got separated from my dad. I¡¯m usually very obedient.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re ming me.¡± The teenager lowered his head and looked at her.


    Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng ...


    He messily ruffled her ck hair and rubbed the neat braids that nie qiuping hadbed for her into a fluffy one.


    ¡°Arrest these two and hand them over to the police,¡± he said to the bodyguards who were protecting him.


    ¡°By the way, these two said that they have aplices. Go look around and don¡¯t let these people escape.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bodyguards dragged the two struggling human traffickers away and handed them over to the police patrolling nearby.


    The rest of them went to look for the aplices of the human traffickers.


    Qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration.¡±Brother, you¡¯re so amazing.¡±


    ¡°Are youing with me?¡± Yue tingfeng extended his hand. Or are you going to look for your parents?¡±


    Qingsi grabbed his hand and shook it. ¡°Brother, can you take me to my father? he must be very worried now.¡±


    ¡°You know now?¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes, I know. I won¡¯t run around again. I just saw my brother and I was so happy that I forgot about him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but pinch qingsi¡¯s face again.¡±Tsk ... If you weren¡¯t so young, I would have thought that you were interested in me.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not exin. He felt that exining this to a girl who knew nothing seemed a little ... Inappropriate. After all, she was still a very pure girl!


    He took qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to your father.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand as they walked through the crowd. The fireworks in the distance bloomed in the sky one after another!

 Chapter 2587

    Chapter 2587: How about you give me a kiss?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bright moon above his head was like a silver te. Putting aside all the bad things that happened in the past, today was indeed a good day. The moon was full, and people were full. It was the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    ¡°Little brother, why did youe to Sea city? ¡°At first, I thought I came here to y with my parents, butter, I realized that the adults have a lot of things to do. Mom and her parents have been separated for many years and have reunited. Everyone in the family is very happy. Actually, I¡¯m also very happy because I suddenly have Grandpa, grandma, and an uncle. My uncle is very powerful and treats me very well. I feel like I suddenly have a lot of people to love me.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s young voice was easily recognizable in the noisy crowd. Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up as he listened to her. Even though she was not speaking clearly, he still understood some of it.


    ¡°Me?¡± he asked. I went to Sucheng with my mom to visit her rtives. Sucheng is very close to sea city, so the whole family came here for a walk. ¡±


    He followed his mother to visit his grandfather¡¯s house. The whole family said that they might as well not spend the Mid-Autumn Festival at home this year, so they came to Sea city together.


    Yue tingfeng did not think that he would be so fated with this little girl. He had seen her being carried on her father¡¯s back and riding on his neck. Her pretty little face was particrly eye-catching. There were so many people and they were so far away, and in such a dark night with low visibility, he could actually see her at a nce.


    Seeing this little girl, Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands itched. He took out a few pieces of chocte from his cousin¡¯s pocket and threw them over.


    Of course, he would never tell her that he was the one who threw something at her.


    ¡°Is little brother¡¯s mother here too?¡± qingsi asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°My mother saidst time that if I have the chance to see little brother again, I must visit your house to thank you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped.¡±I didn¡¯t save you for your mother to thank me. Little girl, if you want to thank me, then show me some sincerity. You should thank me yourself. Come to think of it, I¡¯ve saved you twice now. Tell me, don¡¯t you owe me more now? how are you going to repay me?¡±


    Qingsi scratched his hand and looked up. Her cute little face was full of helplessness. She said,¡±¡±I ... I ... When I grow up, I¡¯ll thank you properly, brother. But now ... I don¡¯t know what to do. Then, brother, do you have any wishes that I can fulfill now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng bent down to look at qingsi. He wanted to tease her a little, but when he got close and looked into her clear, innocent eyes, his heart suddenly softened. His original intention to tease her disappeared and he said,¡±¡±How about you give me a kiss?¡±


    ¡°Just a kiss?¡± qingsi was surprised.¡±Just a kiss?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened. She immediately stood on her tiptoes and quickly nted a kiss on Yue tingfeng¡¯s cheek.


    However, she felt that this little brother had saved her twice, so she could not be so petty. One kiss was too little, so she gave him another kiss on the right cheek.


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback. This little girl, she was ...


    ¡°Little brother, will this do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng came back to his senses and pinched qingsi¡¯s soft little face.¡±¡±Of course not. Even a drop of kindness has to be repaid with a spring, not to mention the kindness of saving your life. Besides, I¡¯ve saved you twice. These two times are at most ... A small thank you gift.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Qingsi said,¡±can I kiss you a few more times?¡±


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so young,¡± Yue tingfengughed,¡±I would really think that you¡¯re taking advantage of me.¡±

 Chapter 2588

    Chapter 2588: Chapter 2587-I have a good impression of her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice came from afar. He was anxiously looking for qingsi. He had already informed Xia An to send people to seal off the entire public square on the shore. He was worried that the incident fromst time would happen again.


    Xia An and the rest had alsoe down to look around.


    Qingsi heard you Yi¡¯s voice and immediately forgot about the topic she was discussing with Yue tingfeng. He jumped up and down in joy.¡±Little brother, my daddy is here. Big brother, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face faded a little.¡±Alright, go on.¡±


    He held qingsi¡¯s hand and headed in the direction of the voice. He only stopped when he saw you Yi¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s go together,¡± qingsi said, tugging at him.¡±I¡¯ll take you to see my father ...¡±


    ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll follow behind you.¡±


    Qingsi believed him. She let go of his hand and ran towards you Yi.¡±Dad ... Dad ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw qingsi throw herself into you Yi¡¯s arms. After making sure that she was safe, he turned to leave. Suddenly, someone smacked his head.¡±You brat, why are you running around?¡± It¡¯ste, it¡¯s time to go back, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.¡±Mom ... How many times have I told you not to hit the head?¡±


    He turned around to leave, and su ningmei followed closely behind. She asked excitedly,¡±¡±Son, son, tell me the truth. Whose little girl was that? She¡¯s so cute and beautiful, just like the daughter I imagined. I have a good impression of her the moment I see her. I think we¡¯re fated. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how pretty she is, she¡¯s not your daughter,¡± Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±What¡¯s the point of being so happy?¡±


    He knew his mother. She had always liked little girls and wanted a daughter, but unfortunately ... He was her only son. When she saw the beautiful little girl, her heart itched.


    Su ningmei caught up.¡±Of course I¡¯m happy. The little girl already kissed you, and you actually let her kiss you. Oh my God, this is too unbelievable. Tell me, who is that little girl? Why don¡¯t we pay her parents a visit? Since you like her so much, you might want to keep in touch with her in the future. ¡±


    Just now, she saw her son bending over and letting the little girl kiss his face from afar, even though this kind of kiss between children was very simple.


    However, su ningmei was still shocked.


    She knew her son¡¯s character very well. He was unruly, arrogant, and unreasonable. He never knew how to be a gentleman to youngdies. In addition, he had a good appearance and attracted many youngdies. However, he never yed with youngdies and was toozy to even talk to them.


    But today, she actually saw her son let that little girl kiss him twice. He actually did it to her, pinching her face, touching her head, holding her hand. This ... He used all of his flirting techniques.


    Yue tingfeng did not want qingsi¡¯s parents to catch up with him. He walked into the crowd and said,¡±¡±Not much!¡±


    Keep in touch? Even if they were to contact each other, it would be him and that little girl.


    Su ningmei was anxious.¡±It¡¯s nothing much. You even asked him to kiss you. I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked in front and weaved through the crowd. He said,¡±¡±That¡¯s because she saw that your son was handsome, so she stuck to me and wanted to kiss me. I had no choice.¡±


    Su ningmei put on an exaggerated expression.¡±Yo ... Yo, you¡¯re sticking to you and not letting go, so you let him kiss you? that granddaughter of the Wang family is so clingy to you, but I¡¯ve never seen you let her touch you. Tell me the truth, are you thinking of getting into a rtionship early?¡±

 Chapter 2589

    Chapter 2589: Little Big brother left again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and said,¡¯puppy love? I can¡¯t believe you could think of something like that. Why would I do something so boring?¡±


    ¡°But you clearly treated that little girl differently.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because ...¡± Yue tingfeng wanted to exin that he treated her differently from everyone else because the girl was too stupid. The first time they met, she was almost taken away. The second time was the same. He was just beingpassionate and saved her in passing. However, after some thought, he decided to forget it. Exining this to his mother would only make her think more.


    She was only an eight-year-old little girl. Why would he be in a rtionship with her at such a young age? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, it¡¯s a wonder that his mother could think of this.


    His mother was quite simr to that little girl, both so stupid.


    ¡°Why?¡± su ningmei asked.


    ¡°Because ...¡± Yue tingfeng repliedzily,¡±I think she¡¯s as stupid as you.¡±


    ¡°You ... You brat, who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The mother and son quarreled as they walked out of the crowd.


    ......


    Qingsi jumped into you Yi¡¯s arms. After being lectured by him, she quickly admitted her mistake, grabbed his hand, and turned around.¡±Dad, dad ... I really met the little brother who saved mest time. He saved me just now. Let¡¯s go find him.¡±


    You Yi picked her up.¡±What happened?¡± he asked. What did you encounter just now?¡±


    ¡°Two bad guys wanted to catch me,¡± qingsi exined softly.¡±Then the little brother suddenly appeared and asked his men to catch them and hand them over to the police.¡±


    You Yi felt a wave of lingering fear in his heart. He raised his hand, wanting to hit qingsi, but he could not bear to do so. He pulled a long face and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t run around again next time, understand? If something really happens, what do you want your mother and I to do? It¡¯s precisely because I was abducted when I was young that I was separated from your grandparents for twenty years. Do you want to do that too? If you continue to be like this, mom and dad won¡¯t like you anymore. ¡±


    Qingsi lowered her head and clutched you Yi¡¯s shoulders. Her eyes were red.¡±I know, dad. I won¡¯t run around anymore. Really. I promise ... I won¡¯t be separated from you and mom.¡±


    You Yi saw that she was about to cry and his heart ached for her. He touched her head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. There are so many bad people out there. You¡¯re still young and you don¡¯t have the ability to protect yourself. You must stay by mom and dad¡¯s side, understand? You won¡¯t be so lucky every time that you¡¯ll meet someone whoes to save you. ¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I know, dad. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    You Yi sighed and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re in danger. I¡¯m afraid that I didn¡¯t have time to save you. By the way, where¡¯s the little brother who saved you?¡±


    Qingsi pointed behind you Yi.¡±The little brother is over there. Let¡¯s go find him.¡±


    However, after searching the crowd for a while, she could not find Yue tingfeng. Qing si asked anxiously,¡±¡±Why did Little Big brother leave again? he said he would follow me!¡±


    You Yi still remembered the appearance of the young man who had saved qingsi. He looked around but could not find the young man.


    ¡°Maybe ... He had something to do and left.¡±


    ¡°But he said ...¡± Qingsi bit her lip.


    You Yi saw that she was sad and anxious. He patted her back.¡±Daddy will take you to look for it.¡±


    You Yi carried qingsi and walked around the za, but he could not find Yue tingfeng.¡±He might have left. Let¡¯s go back. Your mother and uncle are probably still looking for you.¡±

 Chapter 2590

    Chapter 2590: What if he wants you to repay him with your body?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was a little listless. She leaned on you Yi¡¯s shoulder and nodded.


    She was in a bad mood, and little brother had disappeared again.


    You Yi carried qingsi back. He had not even reached the observation deck when he ran into nie qiuping and Xia An.


    The two of them were sweating profusely. They had been searching for a while now. When they saw you Yi return with qingsi in his arms, they let out a long sigh of relief.


    Nie qiuping ran over and hugged qingsi.¡±Qingsi, are you trying to scare mom to death? Why are you running around again?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, did you see that? You can¡¯t be like this in the future. Once you disappeared, the whole family was worried. Grandpa and Grandma are already so old. ¡±


    Qingsi sniffled.¡±I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again ...¡±


    Xia An had wanted to say a few more words, but when he saw qingsi¡¯s pitiful look, all he could do was feel heartache. He took qingsi and said,¡±¡±Alright, alright, as long as the child is fine. She¡¯s still young and at the age where she likes to y. She¡¯ll know in two years. Don¡¯t use the methods of educating an adult on her. Don¡¯t give her too much pressure.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    Xia An really did not have any principles when it came to matters regarding qingsi.


    As she carried qingsi back, nie qiuping asked,¡±¡±Qingsi didn¡¯t encounter any idents this time, right?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve met human traffickers again. It¡¯s still that young man who saved herst time. Otherwise, I don¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.¡±


    Nie qiuping was so scared that her face turned pale,¡±¡±Then ... What about the human traffickers? Where¡¯s that young man?¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±The human trafficker has been handed over to the police. That young man ... Sent qingsi to me. I didn¡¯t have time to thank him before he left.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see him. Then ... How are we going to thank him? He has saved qingsi twice, but we haven¡¯t even seen him yet. ¡±


    ¡°That young man is quite an interesting person,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll have you know.¡±


    He had saved qingsi twice but left without waiting for them to thank him. It was as if he had done a good deed without leaving his name.


    Qingsi leaned on Xia An¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Little brother said that he didn¡¯t save me so that mom and dad would thank him. If there¡¯s really a need to thank someone, it should be me thanking him. However, I don¡¯t know how to thank him now. I¡¯ll wait until I grow up.¡±


    The three adultsughed at the same time.


    ¡°How are you going to thank her when you grow up?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°When I grow up and have the ability, I¡¯ll help him fulfill any wish he has.¡±


    ¡°If she asks you to ... Forget it ... Remember, even if you want to repay her, you have to know your limits, okay?¡±


    You Yi had wanted to say,¡±what if that kid asks you to devote yourself to him?¡± however, he felt that it was not a good idea to instill such thoughts in his daughter. Who knew if she would remember it?


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    When they returned to the observation deck, the two elders of the Xia family saw that qingsi had returned unscathed. They hugged her and thanked the heavens, saying that they would not let her run out to y again.


    Xia An made a call to inquire about the human traffickers and found out that someone had indeed caught a few human traffickers and handed them over to them.


    Moreover, they had caught a few more aplices based on the clues provided by the two human traffickers.


    Xia An had instructed them to deal with this matter seriously and to not be soft-hearted on the human traffickers.


    Then, the family prepared to leave.


    On the other hand, Yue tingfeng was sitting in his car. The car was parked by the roadside, and the door was open. He said with a cold face,¡±¡±Mom, are you leaving or not?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Su ningmei shook her head.¡±Go and find that little girl. I¡¯ll leave after I meet her.¡±

 Chapter 2591

    Chapter 2591: That woman, do you know him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei liked little girls from the bottom of her heart. When her son was young and insensible, she could buy him two small dresses to dress him up. But after a few years, her son¡¯s bad temper was exposed. He never wore the dresses she bought again.


    When she saw qingsi¡¯s appearance from afar today, she felt as if something had struck her heart. That little girl had big eyes, white skin, small mouth, and an intelligent appearance. Wasn¡¯t that the daughter in her heart? she was more likable than any other little girl she had seen before.


    She felt that she must be fated to be with the little girl, and she liked her just by looking at her.


    She really wanted to go up and hug her, but before she could squeeze through the crowd, her son let go of the little girl¡¯s hand and let her go find her father.


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was filled with regret!


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t you know how old you are this year? you¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still acting coquettishly on the street. I¡¯m not like Grandpa, grandma, and uncle. I don¡¯t fall for that.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ... I¡¯m your mother. You must listen to me.¡± Su ningmei was so angry that her face turned red.


    Yue tingfeng did not give her any face at all.¡±Besides, even if you ask me to look for her now, I won¡¯t be able to find her. Look at all the people here. How would I know where she is?¡± Perhaps her parents have already taken her away. I advise you not to think about such things. ¡±


    The disappointment on su ningmei¡¯s face deepened when he said this. She red at her son.¡±You little brat, you¡¯re not filial at all.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±Hmph ... Get in the car. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll be even more unfilial.¡±


    Su ningmei turned around and looked at the crowd that was leaving the square. She stomped her feet in anger and had no choice but to bend down to stop the car.


    The car door closed, and the driver was about to start the car when su ningmei suddenly saw a tall man carrying a little girl through the crowd. He was not far from their car. She had good eyesight and happened to see that the little girl the man was carrying was the girl who kissed her son.


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in surprise,¡±¡±I saw it. It¡¯s that little girl.¡±


    She quickly rolled up the window and shouted at qingsi,¡±¡±Hey, little ...¡±


    Su ningmei waved at qingsi, but Yue tingfeng covered her mouth as soon as she called out. He had seen qingsi, but he did not think that it was a good thing for his mother to go and look for her parents.


    ¡°Hurry up and drive,¡± he said to the driver.


    The driver had already released the clutch, stepped on the elerator, and the car rushed out.


    Su ningmei made a whimpering sound and waved her hands in the direction of the ck hair.


    Xia An carried qingsi and walked out of the square. There were too many people in the square and the car could not drive through at all. He asked the driver to park the car by the side of the road. When they were about to reach the side of the road, a ck car not far away suddenly rolled down its window. A woman reached out and waved at him. She had just uttered a word when the young man behind her covered her mouth.


    That woman was making a whimpering sound. What was going on with that woman?


    Xia An was stunned. ¡®That woman ... Does she know me?¡¯


    Or was she asking him for help?


    As the car drove past her, qingsi suddenly patted her on the shoulder excitedly.¡±¡±Uncle, uncle, I saw it. There was a little brother in the car just now. He was the little brother who saved me. I saw him ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2592

    Chapter 2592: I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to see him again


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi had seen the car te earlier. He called for the people apanying him.¡±Check the license te of the car just now.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    You Yi pushed the olddy over from behind. Qingsi said to her,¡±¡±Daddy, a car just passed by. I saw a little brother in the car.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to check the license te,¡± Xia An said.¡±But ... It¡¯s not a license te from hai city. It¡¯s from su city. It¡¯ll be difficult to find it.¡±


    The image of the woman who waved at him in the car shed across his mind. He was a little uncertain. She ... Was she kidnapped? After all, the little brother qingsi was talking about was not a teenager! It didn¡¯t seem to be much of a threat to that woman.


    Xia An patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±We¡¯ll find her. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qingsi sighed. She didn¡¯t know if she could still find him. If she couldn ¡®t, she didn¡¯t know when she would see him again!


    The family got into the car and left.


    She stuck her face to the window and looked outside. Most of the people in the square had left, but the moon was still bright.


    Although it was a little dangerous today, qingsi was very happy because she finally saw that little brother!


    If she hadn¡¯te here today, she might not have been able to see her little brother.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng only let go of su ningmei after the car had driven far away.


    She turned around and patted him.¡±¡±You brat, what are you doing? I¡¯ve already seen that little girl, why won¡¯t you let me see her? tell me, what are you hiding? why won¡¯t you let me see her?¡±


    Yue tingfeng leaned back and did not say a word.


    Su ningmei was angry and poked him.¡±¡±Tell me, why don¡¯t you let me see her?¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you rush down like this, I¡¯m worried that people will think that you ... Have a mental problem.¡±


    ¡°You ... You tell me, are you my son?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shot her a look.¡±Just in time. This is what I wanted to ask you too. You like other people¡¯s daughter so much, but you dislike your own son so much. Could it be because he¡¯s your biological son?¡±


    Su ningmei snorted at the doctor.¡±It would be great if she was my biological child. Little girls are so nice. They¡¯re so sweet and cute, unlike you, who never listens.¡±


    The mother and son both despised each other and refused to give in. The SU family¡¯s chauffeur, who was driving in front, was sweating profusely. He only hoped that he could quickly drive and send these two ancestors back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that little girl?¡±su ningmei asked after a while.


    Yue tingfeng rolled down the window.¡±It¡¯s useless even if you know. You¡¯ll never see each other again.¡±


    He felt a headacheing on when he thought about how exaggerated his mother¡¯s reaction would be when she saw the little girl.


    He didn¡¯t deny that the little girl was really cute and likable. If his mother really came into contact with her, she would probably want to take her home.


    ¡°What do you mean by no chance to meet? Maybe we¡¯ll see each other tomorrow. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He felt that his mother was really na?ve. She was not fake. Where had she been all her life?


    When they arrived at the SU family¡¯s Vi in Sea city, su ningmei and her two brothers were both there.


    The two of them were talking when they saw here in with Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±You¡¯re back. How was your fun? Are the fireworks nice?¡±


    Su ningmei was still like a little girl in front of her two brothers. She frowned.¡±¡±Not much!¡±


    The SU family¡¯s elder brother saw that she was in a bad mood and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy?¡±

 Chapter 2593

    Chapter 2593:-moved by the little girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei red at Yue tingfeng, then turned around and said,¡±¡±Yang, Liu, you and sister-inw should work hard and give birth to a girl.¡±


    Her big and second brothers were both stunned. Her big brother¡¯s face turned serious.¡±What are you talking about? you¡¯re already an adult, why are you still throwing a child¡¯s tantrum?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother did not know whether tough or cry. This sister of his was still like a child. Did she think that they could have a girl as and when they wanted?


    Didn¡¯t this depend on fate? The SU family had six grandsons, but they did not have a granddaughter.


    They were also worried, but what was the use of worrying?


    This was not something they could decide.


    The SU family¡¯s second brotherughed.¡±Meimei, do you think that my brother and I don¡¯t want a daughter? the point is ... Our family has more yang than Yin. I think ... We won¡¯t have a daughter.¡±


    He also wanted to have a daughter. When his wife gave birth to the first son, he prayed that it would be a daughter. In the end, it was a boy. When she was pregnant with the second son, he prayed that it would be a daughter.


    In the end, he simply gave up.


    ¡°What happened today?¡± the eldest brother asked. Why do you suddenly think of this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up an Apple from the table and took a big bite.¡±¡±My mom saw a little girl today and she was moved.¡±


    The SU brothers looked at each other. They knew that their sister had always wanted a beautiful daughter, but ...


    The two of them thought of all the things that happened to her after she married into the Yue family. Their hearts ached for her, and they hated Yue Pengcheng and the Heng family to death. They only hated that they did not kill him back then.


    Su ningmei raised her hand and patted Yue tingfeng.¡±You brat, what nonsense are you spouting? I think ... You¡¯re the one who¡¯s moved, you¡¯re the one who made him ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately interrupted her.¡±¡±Uncle, what were you two talking about when we came in?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend in City B, and I¡¯m thinking if I should pay him a visit,¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest brother said.


    When su ningmei heard this, she also became curious and asked,¡±¡±Are they really good friends? I¡¯ve never heard you say that you have friends in City B. ¡±


    She knew her big brother well. He was not a person who was easy to get close to. If he could call a friend, then their rtionship must be quite good.


    Brother Su smiled.¡±He¡¯s a good friend. We¡¯ve known each other for many years and were ssmates in University. Speaking of which, you¡¯ve met him when you were young. He¡¯s uncle Xia¡¯s son, Xia An. He¡¯s the mayor of Sea city now.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s the son of uncle Xia¡¯s family. I almost forgot what he looked like. So you¡¯ve been in contact with him all these years.¡± The SU family and the Xia family were aristocratic families, and their parents had a good rtionship. However, many years ago, the Xia family had an ident, and the entire family had returned to Rong city. Since then, they had not contacted each other much, and su ningmei had never seen anyone from the Xia family again.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve always been in contact.¡±


    ¡°Since big brother has such a good rtionship with him, then ... It¡¯s only right to meet him. Besides, it¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival, so it¡¯s only right to pay him a visit.¡±


    The eldest brother shook his head.¡±He should be very busy recently. Many things have happened in Sea city. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to see him now.¡±


    He knew what had happened in Sea city recently. An anti-crime storm had swept through many coastal cities, and the whole country was paying attention to the aftermath of this incident.

 Chapter 2594

    Chapter 2594: Your tree of steel is finally blooming?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even he wanted to see how far his friend could go.


    Su ningmei asked,¡±then ... You can just give me a call. Aren¡¯t you guys friends?¡± Since we¡¯re friends, why do you have to be so careful?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll give her a call tomorrow. It¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go and rest.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at the time.¡±It seems to be quitete.¡±


    She raised her hand and patted Yue tingfeng.¡±Brat, go back and sleep.¡±


    Yue tingfeng dodged to the side and avoided su ningmei¡¯s second attack.¡±I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±


    Su ningmei stared at Yue tingfeng¡¯s back.¡±¡±You little brat, you¡¯re not filial at all.¡±


    ¡°Children of her age are all rebellious,¡± the second brotherughed,¡±which of her cousins is less worried than her?¡± It¡¯ll be fine in a few years. ¡±


    Su ningmei pouted.¡±Other people might, but this kid ... He won ¡®t. Second brother, you don¡¯t know how bad his temper is.¡±


    Su ningmei couldin about her son for three days and three nights.


    ¡°Tingfeng¡¯s not as bad as you say. He¡¯s pretty good. ¡±


    Su ningmei nodded very seriously.¡±Yes, there¡¯s one good thing. Only his face is not bad.¡±


    Her two brothers held back theirughter.


    Yue tingfeng returned to his room and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    He stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. He raised his hand and touched his face.¡±Ha ... Puppy love!¡±


    ......


    Qingsi had fallen asleep in Xia An¡¯s arms on the way home. When they reached home, he carried qingsi out of the car and sent her back to her room.


    You Yi followed behind, his heart aching as he watched.


    In the past, this was his privilege. Now, it was almost impossible for him to carry qingsi. Just thinking about it made him feel terrible. That was his daughter!


    After Xia An sent qingsi back to her room, he sat by the bed and watched for a while before going back.


    You Yi waited for him to leave before running to see his daughter. When he returned to the bedroom, he hugged nie qiuping and vomited for a while.¡±Honey, let¡¯s go back to the capital quickly.¡±


    Nie qiuping pointed at him,¡±you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Why don¡¯t you think about it, big brother will only be able to hold qingsi for a few days, you¡¯ve held her for a long time before ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Qingsi is my daughter. I can¡¯t hold my precious daughter every day. I¡¯m so disappointed. You have tofort me. I¡¯m sad right now.¡± You Yi leaned on nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Then how do you want tofort me?¡±


    ¡°Of course ...¡± You Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Like this.¡±


    He picked nie qiuping up, carried her on his shoulder, and kicked the door open to enter.


    ......


    The next day, Xia An had breakfast at home before heading to work at the city government.


    He had been idle for a day, so his workload today was particrly heavy.


    After working for half an hour, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the number and picked up the call.¡±What a rare asion. Why did you think of calling me?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time to bring your family to Sea city for the Mid-Autumn Festival?¡± the eldest brother asked with a smile. Let¡¯se out for a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Sure,e over to my house tonight.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother expressed his suspicion.¡±¡±Is there food to eat at your house? You¡¯re not thinking of making me eat instant noodles likest time, are you?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±You couldn¡¯t in the past. But now, not only do you have food to eat, but you can also eat well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Could there be a situation? Your iron tree has finally bloomed?¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face deepened.¡±¡±Don¡¯t make wild guesses. You¡¯ll know when youe. ¡±

 Chapter 2595

    Chapter 2595: I¡¯m so obedient, why would I cause trouble?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing Xia An¡¯s voice, the eldest brother of the SU family seemed to be very happy.¡±¡±You¡¯re so happy. It seems like it¡¯s good news. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. What could make you so happy?¡±


    He and Xia An were University ssmates. The two of them had known each other since they were young and had always been on good terms.


    He knew very well that ever since Xia An¡¯s sister died, he had never shown a genuine smile.


    Now that his good friend was suddenly so happy, the SU family¡¯s big brother was also happy for him.


    ¡°Good news, of course,¡± Xia An said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over tonight. I¡¯d like to see what good news it is.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    ......


    After putting down his phone, the SU family¡¯s eldest brother asked his younger sister, who was yawning as she went downstairs,¡±¡±We¡¯re going to Xia An¡¯s house as a guest tonight. Do you want toe?¡±


    Su ningmei raised her hand and yawned again. She shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s your friend, not mine. I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m not familiar with him. Besides, it¡¯s not good for you to bring your sister and nephew to your friend¡¯s house. Besides ... He¡¯s an official. I¡¯m most afraid of people who speak with an official tone. You should go by yourself.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person. ¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to go either, you go by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Go out for dinner with tingfeng tonight.¡±


    Su ningmei sat downzily.¡±I¡¯ll just make do with it today. I¡¯ll go home tomorrow. The Mid-Autumn Festival is only a few days away. He has to go home to school.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Xia An was making a call home.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, I have an old friend who¡¯s going to be a guest at our house tonight. For dinner, you ...¡±


    Before he could finish, nie qiupingughed and said,¡±¡±Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I will make a sumptuous dinner.¡±


    Xia An rapped the table and smiled.¡±What I meant was that there¡¯s no need for a sumptuous meal. Just make something simple for dinner. Just a bowl of noodles will do!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? your friend is here. How can you only let him have a bowl of noodles? when dinner is ready, don¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll cook. Okay, I¡¯ll stop talking. I¡¯m going out to buy some groceries.¡±


    The busy tone came from the phone. Xia An smiled and shook his head. He put down the phone and continued to work.


    ¡°Big brother said that a friend of his ising over for dinner,¡± su ningmei said to you Yi.¡±I have to go to the supermarket to buy some groceries. Hubby,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the car keys.¡±


    Old Madam Xia was a little curious.¡±An Lan¡¯s friend? that¡¯s a little strange. Did he say who he was?¡±


    ¡°No, but big brother told me to just make some noodles for him tonight. How can I do that?¡±


    The old manughed.¡±It seems like they¡¯re quite familiar with each other. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have said such things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re familiar with each other that we can¡¯t be so casual. Dad, mom, we¡¯ll be going first.¡± Nie qiuping saw you Yiing down and stood up.


    ¡°Go ahead. Be careful on the road.¡±


    Before nie qiuping left, she said to qingsi,¡±qingsi, learn how to write big characters from Grandpa. Don¡¯t be naughty.¡±


    Qingsi was sprawled on the table, her small hands clenched tightly as she practiced calligraphy with the old man.


    ¡°You guys should go,¡± grandma Jian said protectively.¡±Our qingsi is so sensible. She¡¯s not a naughty child.¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±That¡¯s right. Grandma is right. I¡¯m such a good girl. Why would I cause trouble?¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled. Now that the whole family doted on qingsi, she, as her mother, could not even scold her.


    ......

 Chapter 2596

    Chapter 2596: Little girls are to be pampered


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was a little worried that qingsi would be spoiled to the point of being arrogant.


    After the two of them left, grandma Jian peeled an orange for qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi, have an orange and stop writing.¡±


    ¡°But mom said that I have to write a hundred characters. I¡¯ve only written twenty now. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±


    The old man took out the pen in qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Your mother didn¡¯t say that you should write all of them in one go. You¡¯ve already written twenty. You¡¯re still young and your body is still growing. It¡¯s very tiring to write with a brush. Take a rest before you write.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qingsi nodded.¡±Grandpa, you have a point.¡±


    ¡°Come, have some oranges.¡±


    Qingsi opened her mouth and ate the orange her grandmother fed her.¡±¡±This orange is so sweet. Grandma, you should eat it too ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandma, you should try it too.¡±


    The three of them threw aside the task of writing calligraphy. When nie qiuping returned, Qing Si was still writing the same 20.


    Nie qiuping held the big words that qingsi had written and did not know whether tough or cry. These two old people really had no principles when they were with qingsi.


    ¡°Mom, dad, you can¡¯t spoil her too much,¡± she said.


    ¡°Qingsi is still young,¡± grandma Jian said softly.¡± 100 is too many. Let¡¯s reduce it.¡±


    ¡°My brother said that when he was young, he wasn¡¯t even as old as qingsi. You asked him to write 500 a day.¡±


    The old man had something to say.¡±This ... This is different. Your brother is a boy. He¡¯ll be the one supporting the family in the future. It¡¯s only right for him to learn those things. But qingsi is a young girl. Why should she have such a hard childhood? happiness is more important.¡±


    Qingsi blinked as she was held in the olddy¡¯s arms.


    Nie qiuping ... She was actually speechless.


    ¡°You think so too?¡± she tilted her head and asked you Yi.


    You Yi was put in a difficult position.¡±Ahem ... Well, what dad and mom said makes sense. But, honey, I understand how you feel. Qingsi is sensible and good at her studies. These things are just icing on the cake. She can just learn them, right?¡±


    Nie qiuping held her forehead. Sigh, my head hurts!


    There were too many obstacles in his way of educating his daughter.


    It seemed that it would be better to let big brother persuade his parents when he returned.


    ......


    At night, when Xia An returned home after finishing his political affairs, he saw a car parked in front of his house. He guessed that it was his good friend¡¯s car, and he had already arrived.


    As he walked around the car, he saw the license te from the corner of his eye. He paused for a moment and went back.


    Xia An took a closer look at the car te number. The image of the car fromst night and the woman who had reached out her hand to him immediately appeared in his mind. He chuckled. He never expected that the car that the traffic police had been searching for to no avail would appear in front of his house. This was interesting.


    This time, one of qingsi¡¯s worries could be resolved. Not bad.


    Xia An was in a good mood.


    At home, Brother Su was talking to the two elders of the Xia family. When he saw Xia An enter, he immediatelyined,¡±¡±An, you¡¯re too mean. Uncle and aunty are here, but you didn¡¯t tell me over the phone. You didn¡¯t even tell me that you found Xiao¡¯ AI. It¡¯s such an important matter.¡±


    When he arrived at the Xia family home, he was surprised to see the two elders of the Xia family. Then, he found out from them that the Xia family had found their daughter, who they thought had died young.


    He finally understood why Xia An sounded so happy over the phone.


    Xia An smiled and took off his jacket.¡±How can I be surprised if I told you in advance?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here alone?¡±he looked around.

 Chapter 2597

    Chapter 2597: I didn¡¯t expect you toe knocking on my door


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alone.¡± The SU family¡¯s eldest brother nodded.


    Xia An sat down and casually asked,¡±¡±Why did youe to City B? didn¡¯t your familye with you?¡±


    ¡°Quite a lot of people came,¡± the eldest brother said with a smile.¡±It just so happens that my younger sister and nephew areing this year, so we came to Sea city to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival.¡±


    Xia An pondered in his heart. The person in the carst night was probably not his wife because he had seen their wedding photos.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t his wife, the person sitting in the car shouldn¡¯t be far from his faculty. It might even be his sister.


    No matter who it was, qingsi would know once he called them over. He said,¡±¡±Then call them all over. My parents are here too, so let¡¯s get together. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. My parents should be very eager to see you. ¡±


    The eldest brother of the SU family thought about it and felt that she was right. His parents had always been on good terms with Auntie Xia. Since he knew that his parents were in Sea city, it was only right for him to pay them a visit. Otherwise, his parents would definitely give them a lesson when they returned home.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s great news that Xiao¡¯ AI has been found. I¡¯ll inform them and ask them toe over. Let¡¯s have a good time. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d all be in City B. It¡¯s a rare thing. ¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother took out his phone and called his wife, asking them toe over.


    However, his wife said,¡±no, we can¡¯t go over. My sister-inw and I are on a boat in the south of the city. We¡¯re still on the boat and it¡¯ll take at least 40 minutes to get off the boat. Besides, it¡¯s too far away. It¡¯ll take at least two hours for us to get there. How can I make the whole family wait? it¡¯s too impolite. By the way, Meimei hasn¡¯te out yet. Give her a call and ask her to go over. Also, help me say hello to aunt Xia.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done watching the night view. Tell uncle Xia and aunt Xia that I¡¯ll pay them a visit tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After putting down the phone, the eldest brother of the SU family said to Xia An,¡±¡±My wife and the others went to the river to enjoy the night view. They¡¯re still on the boat and can¡¯t make it. I¡¯ll give my sister a call and ask. She seems to be home.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure. Oh right, did you guys go to the Nanhu fireworks showst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he did. He didn¡¯t leave until 10st night.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. When I came in just now, I saw a car parked at the entrance. The license te looks familiar. I saw itst night.¡± Xia An decided to ask directly.


    ¡°How did you pay attention to the license te?¡± The eldest brother of the SU family felt that it was strange. No one would deliberately remember a license te, right?


    ¡°Were you the one who drove the carriagest night?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°No, I asked the driver to take my sister and nephew to this carst night. Did you see them?¡±


    The image of the person who waved at him through the car window shed across Xia An¡¯s mind. He smiled and said,¡±¡±So ... She¡¯s your sister. I¡¯ve indeed met her. I have to thank your nephew.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±the SU family¡¯s eldest brother asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Your nephew saved our qingsi. If it wasn¡¯t for him, qingsi might have been kidnapped by human traffickersst night. I¡¯ve sent people to look for him again to thank him. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find him, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe to me yourself.¡±

 Chapter 2598

    Chapter 2598: That kid was born rebellious


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s tone was rxed. He did not have much hope at first. Who would have thought that the person he was looking for woulde without any effort?


    The SU family¡¯s big brother was shocked. He eximed,¡±¡±Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. This is such a coincidence. But are you sure it was my nephew who saved qingsi?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. As long as the young man in the car was your nephew when we leftst night, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    The eldest brother sighed.¡±That kid, he ... My sister said that he was born rebellious, rebellious, and unruly. At such a young age, he doesn¡¯t listen to anyone. When ites to educating him, he¡¯s almost worried to death. I really didn¡¯t expect him to save people.¡±


    ¡°Children are not born bad. Boys at this age are always rebellious, but their hearts have not been polluted by the world and are still pure.¡±


    The eldest brother of the SU family smiled.¡±You don¡¯t know my nephew well enough. But I¡¯m really happy that he¡¯s able to do this. I¡¯ll call my sister right now and ask her to bring tingfeng over.¡±


    He dialed su ningmei¡¯s number and said,¡±¡±Hey, Meimei, where are you? You didn¡¯t go out to y, right?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m packing my luggage.¡± Su ningmei held the phone between her shoulders as she spoke while folding her clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pack up yet, hurry over. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you having dinner at your friend¡¯s house?¡±


    The eldest brother of the SU family said,¡±it¡¯s right here. Hurry up and bring tingfeng along. The Xia family¡¯s uncle and aunty are both here. How can you note and visit?¡±


    He did not tell su ningmei over the phone that the little girl Yue tingfeng savedst night was at the Xia residence. He was looking forward to seeing tingfeng¡¯s expression when he came over and saw qingsi.


    ¡°Uncle and Auntie of the Xia family are here? Aren¡¯t they in Rong city?¡±


    ¡°I have good news, so I came from Rong city. Now, my whole family is here. Come quickly. If you have any questions, you can ask them when you¡¯re here.¡±


    Su ningmei put down the clothes in her hands.¡±Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Uncle and aunt Xia were there. As a junior, it would be inappropriate if she didn¡¯t go. No matter what, su Xia was a long-time friend. Usually, the Xia family lived far away in Rong city, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to visit them. Now that they were in Sea city, which was so close, it would be unreasonable if she didn¡¯t go.


    Moreover, he had already called. How could he not go?


    She stopped packing and pushed open Yue tingfeng¡¯s door.¡±¡±Tingfeng, change your clothes. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was sitting on the floor, taking apart his new toy car. He did not even lift his head as he asked,¡±¡±Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡±


    Su ningmei felt that she wasn¡¯t lying. They were indeed going to have dinner, but she didn¡¯t tell her son where to eat.


    Yue tingfeng put down the parts in his hands, got up, and took a coat.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    ¡°You go downstairs first, I¡¯ll get my bag.¡±


    Su ningmei went back to her room to change her clothes. She wanted to put on makeup, but she thought about visiting uncle and Auntie Xia at the Xia family home. Why would she need to put on makeup? Hence, she took her bag and went downstairs.


    Yue tingfeng was already getting impatient from waiting downstairs.


    Su ningmei pinched his face.¡±Alright, stop pulling a long face. Aren¡¯t we here now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted and turned to leave.


    The chauffeur was still there. The SU family¡¯s eldest brother had specially left the chauffeur he brought from Sucheng with them so that it would be more convenient for them to go out.

 Chapter 2599

    Chapter 2599: Chapter 2598-Meimei and tingfeng arrived


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the car, su ningmei gave the driver an address. The driver knew the ce and quickly started the car.


    Yue tingfeng had closed his eyes as soon as he got into the car, but when he heard the address, he immediately asked,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t sound like we¡¯re going to a restaurant.¡±


    The car was already on the road. Su ningmei said,¡±¡±Who told you we¡¯re going to a restaurant? let¡¯s go to a friend¡¯s house for dinner.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold.¡±Why didn¡¯t you say that just now?¡±


    Su ningmei pretended not to understand.¡±¡±I said I¡¯m going to eat.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t say you were going to your friend¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that?¡±su ningmei was confused.


    ¡°I want to get out of the car. I¡¯m not going.¡± Yue tingfeng was very unhappy.


    ¡°What are you talking about? we¡¯ll be there soon. Besides, we¡¯re just going to have a meal. The other party is the Xia family¡¯s uncle and aunt, and they¡¯re good friends of your grandparents. Since the elders are here, we have to pay them a visit no matter what. My good son, don¡¯t make a fuss and cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Yue tingfeng turned his head away from her.


    Su ningmeiughed.¡±Son, son, I didn¡¯t lie to you. We¡¯re really going there to freeload for dinner. Haven¡¯t you had enough of the restaurants we¡¯ve been eating out these past few days?¡± I¡¯ve had enough anyway. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng narrowed his eyes. That was true.


    ¡°The questions and small talk are adults ¡®business. You¡¯re only going to eat today.¡±


    Su ningmei coaxed him for a while before Yue tingfeng reluctantly agreed.


    When they arrived, su ningmei saw her brother¡¯s car and said,¡±¡±Your uncle¡¯s car. That¡¯s right, this is it.¡±


    She told the driver to go back first, then tidied up her clothes and rang the doorbell.


    In the living room, elder brother Su was talking to the Xia family¡¯s elderly couple about the changes in the family over the years. They even mentioned that the three brothers had a total of six children, but all of them were grandsons. They did not have a granddaughter.


    Grandma Xia sighed.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a granddaughter or a grandson. They¡¯re all children of our family. In this family, it¡¯s more like a family with children.¡±


    In the past, without Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi, grandma Xia felt that the house was cold and gloomy all year round. It was as silent as death, and there seemed to be no life at all. There were only her and her husband, two old people who were about to die.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s more like a family with children, but those boys in my family are really too noisy. My sister, for example, likes her daughter a lot. Last night, she probably saw qingsi and couldn¡¯t forget her ...¡±


    As they were talking, the doorbell suddenly rang. The eldest brother of the SU family smiled and said,¡±¡±They came as they were talking. Meimei and tingfeng are here. I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±


    The eldest brother of the SU family opened the door, and it was indeed su ningmei and Yue tingfeng outside.


    ¡°I knew it was you two,e in quickly.¡±


    Su ningmei pulled Yue tingfeng into the house. She saw the two elders of the Xia family and smiled.¡±Uncle, Auntie, do you still remember me? I¡¯m Meimei. ¡±


    Old Madam Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled.¡±Of course I remember. When we left, you were already 10 years old. So many years have passed in the blink of an eye. You¡¯re already a mother now.¡±


    Su ningmei tugged at Yue tingfeng.¡±That¡¯s our little brat. He¡¯s so disobedient. He¡¯s always causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, this is your Grandpa Xia and grandma Xia.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put away his tsundere attitude in front of others. He stood there respectfully and called out very politely,¡±¡±Hello, Grandpa Xia, grandma Xia. I¡¯m Yue tingfeng.¡±

 Chapter 2600

    Chapter 2600: I really want to kiss and hug


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had a bad temper and was a little willful.


    However, this did not mean that he was uneducated and did not know how to respect his elders.


    In front of his elders, he had to follow the rules and be polite. Yue tingfeng was well aware of this.


    Therefore, he was very polite. He was not old, but he was calm.


    The two elders of the Xia family already knew that this young man was most likely the little brother who had saved her twice. The two of them sized Yue tingfeng up carefully and were very happy.


    ¡°This child is really handsome,¡± old Madam Xia praised.¡±I like him just by looking at him. No wonder qingsi likes you so much ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. Green silk?


    Suddenly, a clear and loud cry rang out,¡±¡±Wow ... Little brother, little brother ...¡±


    Before Yue tingfeng could even react, he felt a small gust of wind sweep over him. Something small suddenly plunged into his arms and knocked him back a few steps.


    When he steadied himself and looked down, he realized that the little Cannonball that had rushed into his arms was the little girl he had savedst night.


    This ... Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?


    Yue tingfeng could not help but recall what his mother had said the day before: Maybe he could see her tomorrow!


    He wanted to ask,¡±mom, are you a fortune-teller?¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist and looked up at him happily.¡±¡±It¡¯s really you, little brother. Why Did You Come to My House? did youe to see me?¡±


    Qingsi was excited when she saw Yue tingfeng. Yesterday, she was still wondering when she would be able to see him.


    She didn¡¯t expect to see her little brother at home after only a day.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were sparkling, dark and clear. When she looked at him and smiled, he felt that no matter how angry he was, it had all dissipated. He could not vent his anger on her at all.


    The expression on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face softened a little. Well, he was still very satisfied with this little girl¡¯s reaction when she saw him.


    He didn¡¯t care about the expressions of the adults around him. He pinched qingsi¡¯s small face. It was very soft. He pinched it again.


    ¡°Is this ... Your home?¡± he asked qingsi.


    Before Yue tingfeng came, he never expected to meet this little girl again today. It seemed like fate had brought them together.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is my uncle¡¯s house, but my uncle said that this is my home. Little brother, how did you know I was here?¡± Qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and said softly,¡±¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m only here for a meal ...¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Qingsi eximed.¡±You¡¯re so good at cooking, little brother. You know how good my mom¡¯s cooking is.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    What else could he say? Was this little girl stupid, or was she stupid?


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw qingsi. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It was this little girl. This was the daughter in her heart. She looked exactly the same as she had imagined.


    Wow, what a beautiful and cute little girl. I want to hug her, rub her, and kiss her.


    I really want to steal it home!


    Su ningmei¡¯s feet werepletely out of her control. She slowly moved toward the green hair and reached out her hand.


    Xia An, who was standing at the side, saw her expression andughed out loud.


    Her appearance reminded him of an idiom: He was drooling!


    ¡ª


    Good night, go to sleep! No, I¡¯m going to watch the run-away again. I haven¡¯t watched tonight ¡®s! Kiss Kiss Kiss ...

 Chapter 2601

    Chapter 2601: An arm around her waist


    Trantor: 549690339


    The way she looked at qingsi was so bright that it was as if she was looking at two light bulbs.


    Xia An remembered that the eldest son of the SU family had said that his sister really wanted a daughter. She did not resist a cute and beautiful girl like qingsi at all. It seemed that he was right.


    Su ningmei reached out her hand to qingsi. Her eyes were filled with this doll-like pretty girl.


    Qingsi was hugging Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist and jumping around happily when her face was suddenly pinched by the Auntie beside her. She turned her head in confusion and asked,¡±¡±Aunty ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su ningmei almost cried out in excitement.¡±OWW,¡± the little girl ¡®s¡¯ Auntie ¡®voice was so nice. Did her innocent little face have to be so pretty?


    If she could stay at home, she would be able to buy all kinds of dresses for her every day.


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was racing. She knelt on the ground and asked qingsi,¡±¡±Baby, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± qingsi replied obediently,¡±my name is qingsi!¡±


    Su ningmei waved her hands excitedly.¡±Qingsi? wow, what a nice name. I¡¯m your aunt su. I¡¯m ... The mother of this little brother of yours.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie su.¡± When qingsi heard that the Auntie was the little brother¡¯s mother, she immediately shed her a sweet smile.


    Su ningmei almost jumped up in excitement. Wow, he¡¯s so obedient and cute. How could there be such a cute little guy?


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± she coaxed,¡±can you give Auntie a hug?¡±


    Qingsi immediately let go of Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand. Just as she turned around to hug su ningmei, Yue tingfeng grabbed her arm and turned to leave.


    Yue tingfeng was unhappy. This little girl had just said that she liked him and refused to let go of him. In the end, when his mother asked for a hug, she turned around and let go of him, wanting to go to someone else! How could this be?


    Su ningmei was waiting for the soft little girl to hug her, but she saw the little guy who was about to jump into her arms being taken away by her son. She stood up and said,¡±¡±Hey, you brat, what are you doing? can¡¯t you see that qingsi wants to hug me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi away. She turned to su ningmei and said,¡±¡±Brother, Auntie is angry.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yue tingfeng said nonchntly,¡±she gets angry every day.¡±


    ¡°But we shouldn¡¯t have made mommy angry ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Su ningmei immediately said,¡±you heard it. How could a son make his mother angry? look at you, you¡¯re already an adult. Even qingsi knows such a simple thing. How could you ... Quick, give qingsi to me, let me hug her!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up as he lowered his head and said to qingsi,¡±¡±But you let her hug you. Be careful, she might just steal you away!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su ningmei rolled up her sleeves and wanted to yell at her son, but the eldest brother of the SU family quickly stopped her.¡±¡±Ahem, Meimei, tingfeng, be careful.¡± He was being a guest.


    The two of them didn¡¯t pay attention at all in other people¡¯s houses. They didn¡¯t notice that the Xia family was trying so hard to hold back theirughter.


    Su ningmei red at Yue tingfeng angrily. This brat did not understand her at all.


    The little girl was right in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t touch her or hug her. It was so torturous.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± the eldest brother said.¡±I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone. They¡¯ve always been like this ... The mother and son are always quarreling all day long.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2602

    Chapter 2602: This person is really good-looking


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I think it¡¯s fine ...¡±Grandma Xia smiled.


    Although the mother and son were quarreling with each other, it was obvious that they were very close and there was no generation gap between them.


    Who could say that a mother and son could not get along in such a way?


    ¡°Auntie Xia, since when did you have such a well-behaved and sensible granddaughter? I¡¯m so envious. It would be great if our family had one. ¡±


    Old Madam Xia looked at qingsi, her eyes full of love and affection. There were tears in her eyes as she said,¡±Qingsi is my granddaughter. A few days ago, we finally found Xiao¡¯ AI and found out that ... She¡¯s not dead, and she has a daughter.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s elder brother was a little regretful. He should have told his sister over the phone. Now, an old man had to bring up this sad matter.


    ¡°Meimei, are you surprised that Xiao¡¯ AI is back?¡± he asked hurriedly.¡±That¡¯s why I asked you and tingfeng toe. How can we not celebrate such a happy asion?¡±


    Su ningmei covered her mouth and eximed,¡±Oh my God?¡± This is such a surprise. It¡¯s great that Xiao¡¯ AI is still alive. Where is she? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in the kitchen, making breakfast,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look ...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, su ningmei had already run away.


    The SU family¡¯s elder brother shook his head. His sister was really ... Still the same. She would never change, but ... It was good like this.


    Su ningmei ran to the kitchen and saw nie qiuping. She called out,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    Nie qiuping turned around and saw an unfamiliar woman standing at the kitchen door. She should be slightly older than her, but her eyes were much clearer than those of the same age.


    ¡°You are ...¡± Nie qiuping asked.


    Su ningmei pounced over and hugged her.¡±¡±Wow, it¡¯s really you. You look exactly like Auntie Xia when she was young. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again after so many years.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment. She was a little confused by su ningmei¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes reddened with excitement.¡±You must not remember me. I¡¯m your sister Meimei. I yed with you before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Brother SU¡¯s younger sister. I ... I don¡¯t remember anything from the past ...¡± Nie qiuping smiled.


    Su ningmei patted nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t remember. We¡¯ll keep in touch in the future anyway. I¡¯lle and y with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Although nie qiuping did not have any memories of this older sister of hers when she was young, but ... When she saw her, she could not help but have a good impression of her.


    The steamed fish was just about toe out of the pot, and su ningmei took the initiative to help.¡±¡±I¡¯ll help you carry it. Come, give it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI said that it¡¯s time to eat,¡± she called out as she carried the dishes out.¡±Everyone,e over quickly.¡±


    She didn¡¯t notice that she suddenly slipped. Just as she was about to fall, someone suddenly held her waist.


    A low, maic voice rang in his ears.¡±¡±Be careful,¡±


    Xia An reached out to support SU ningmei. He held her waist with one hand and held her arm with the other, not letting the vegetables in her hands spill.


    Su ningmei turned her head and looked at Xia An in surprise. ¡®When did someone appear here?¡¯


    She looked into Xia An¡¯s eyes and suddenly felt a little ... Breathless. This person was so good-looking!


    The smile on her face made her feel as if she was bathing in a spring breeze, as if it could warm one¡¯s heart.


    After staring nkly for a while, su ningmei came back to her senses and blushed. She cleared her throat to hide her embarrassment.¡±Thank ... Thank you. Um ... When did you start standing here?¡±

 Chapter 2603

    Chapter 2603: Isn¡¯t his smile a little too beautiful?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man in front of her was a little too good-looking. He was not the kind of good-looking that was young and mboyant. He was the kind of good-looking that had been washed away by time.


    Especially those eyes. Su ningmei only looked at them for a moment, and she felt like she was sucked in like a vortex.


    Su ningmei felt that her heart was beating a little faster. When this person¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist, the temperature of his palm passed through theyer of clothes and reached her skin. That temperature made su ningmei feel a little hot.


    Xia An¡¯s hand paused for a moment. ¡®That¡¯ s...That¡¯s awkward!¡¯


    There was actually someone who had entered the room for so long and still ignored his existence. This ... Was really a weirdo!


    He thought to himself, could it be that his presence was so weak?


    It can¡¯t be, right?


    He had always been very confident in himself. At least his face was passable, and ... He would not be treated as air.


    But ... The young man before him had indeed not looked at him at all from the moment he entered the room.


    Xia An thought, perhaps ... He was too confident in the past.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been here, it¡¯s just that ... You probably didn¡¯t see me,¡±he said with a smile.


    Su ningmei took a small step back. This person ... His smile was too beautiful. She couldn¡¯t get too close, or it would be dangerous.


    ¡°Oh ... That, you are ...¡±


    Xia An saw all of su ningmei¡¯s small movements. He found it interesting and took half a step forward.¡±Meimei, don¡¯t you remember me?¡±


    When he called her ¡®Meimei¡¯, su ningmei¡¯s entire body went soft and she almost dropped the fish in her hand. So many people called her by her baby name, but this was the first time someone called her by these two ordinary words. It made her feel as if her ears were about to get pregnant and an electric current ran through her body.


    Especially when he got closer, it made the originally safe distance be dangerous.


    Su ningmei took another step back.¡±Who ... Are you?¡± she asked. Am I supposed to remember you?¡±


    ¡°Xia An!¡± The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curved up.


    Su ningmei was stunned.


    ¡°Do you remember now?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth was wide open as she pointed at him.¡±Ah ... So you¡¯re ... That ... That ... That ... That ... Who ...¡± She said.


    It turned out that the man was her brother¡¯s friend, the eldest brother of the Xia family, Xia An, the mayor of Sea city.


    This ... Waspletely different from what she had imagined?


    She originally thought that people who had reached this position in their official careers were either bald, had a beer belly, or had half a head of white hair, or spoke in an official tone, which made people feel ufortable. In short, they werepletely different from the person in front of her.


    He ... He¡¯s too young, isn¡¯t he? How did this young man get to this position in the officialdom?


    He looked like a university teacher, noble and elegant. His features were as clear as a painting, and he exuded an approachable feeling. He did not look like a politician at all.


    Su ningmei was someone who couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts. Whatever she was thinking was written all over her face.


    From her face, Xia An could see the words: How could you be Xia An? Why do you look like this?


    Xia An was puzzled. Was he acting weird? Why was she so surprised?


    ¡°You seem surprised to see me like this?¡±


    Su ningmei closed her mouth and took a sip.¡±Ahem ... Yes, I¡¯m a little surprised. I thought that people who be mayors ... Don¡¯t seem ... Don¡¯t look like you.¡±

 Chapter 2604

    Chapter 2604:-missed fate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An chuckled.¡±It¡¯s different from what you think. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. Was ... Was this a joke or a joke?


    She had thought that this person was gentle and elegant, and that his smile was like a spring breeze, but ... Why did she feel that this person seemed to have a hidden meaning in his words now?


    Su ningmei looked at Xia An again and felt that his smile did not seem so innocent anymore.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± qingsi suddenly popped up from the side.¡±Are you done talking to Auntie su?¡±


    Xia An bent down and picked qingsi up.¡±I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Then can we eat together?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Xia an said to su ningmei,¡±let¡¯s go and sit down. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± Su ningmei looked at qingsi. Her heart was itching. She wanted to switch with him. She would let him carry the dishes while she carried the child!


    A smile shed in Xia An¡¯s eyes. She had really ced all her attention on qingsi. It seemed like she really liked girls.


    He looked at qingsi¡¯s and su ningmei¡¯s eyes and suddenly understood why he thought su ningmei was interesting. It was probably because he had never seen anyone with such clear eyes at the age of 30. Their eyes were as clean as a child ¡®s.


    It was probably because of this that he couldn¡¯t help but tease her a little.


    The dishes had already been served. Tonight, nie qiuping had made a lot of dishes. The big table was finally full for the first time.


    Old Madam Xia beckoned.¡±Everyone, quickly sit down and listen to the wind. Don¡¯t be polite, okay?¡± Treat this ce as your own home. You used toe to my house for meals when you were young, do you remember?¡±


    The eldest brother of the SU family had already sat down. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Of course I remember. The thing that I remember the most is the sweet and sour fish you made. I still can¡¯t forget the taste ...¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember.¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember.¡±


    Xia An sat down with qingsi in his arms. Nie qiuping said,¡±¡±Brother, don¡¯t carry qingsi anymore. Put her on the chair at the side. She¡¯s already so big, she¡¯ll eat on her own.¡±


    Xia An pinched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll carry her.¡±


    Su ningmei, who was watching from the side, was extremely envious. She quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s rted. You see, as the mayor, you must have a lot of work to do during the day. Let¡¯s have a good dinner tonight. Why don¡¯t you give qingsi to me? I have nothing to do every day anyway, so I¡¯m very energetic.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s no trouble at all. After all, you¡¯re just being polite.¡±


    ¡°How can I be considered a guest? I¡¯m here to treat this ce as my own home, right, aunt Xia?¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows.


    Old Madam Xia chuckled.¡±That¡¯s right, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Since you¡¯re here, just treat it as if you¡¯re at home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    She had seen her son talking to Meimei just now. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that the two of them were a perfect match. She had never seen her son so kind to any woman. It was not the kind of smile that he showed on the surface. It was the kind of smile that went straight to the bottom of his eyes.


    She remembered that in the past, she had told old Madam su half-truths that she wanted to betroth an LAN and Meimei to each other when they were children. When they grew up, she would let them marry.


    However, many years had passed, and things were no longer the same.


    Now, although her son was not married yet, Meimei was already someone¡¯s wife. In the end, fate had still made a mistake.


    Old Madam Xia sighed with emotion.


    ......

 Chapter 2605

    Chapter 2605: I want to be with little brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Xiao¡¯ AI had not gone missing back then, perhaps an LAN and Meimei would have been able to get together.


    No one knew what Mrs. Su Lao was thinking at the moment. Su ningmei lifted her chin as if she had found a backer and said,¡±¡±See, even Auntie said so? This is my home too, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Come,e,e, let me hug qingsi. ¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was filled with eagerness. She swallowed her saliva and reached out her hand to Qing si.


    Before Xia An could say anything, Yue tingfeng suddenly said,¡±¡±Little girl ... Do you want toe over and sit?¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t say anything and nodded.¡±¡±Okay, okay, I want to sit with little brother.¡±


    The expression on su ningmei¡¯s face instantly froze. The corner of her mouth twitched, and she turned her head to re at her son. This brat, was he deliberately going against her? Didn¡¯t she see that she was about to hold qingsi?


    Xia An shot a nce at Yue tingfeng. ¡®This kid is so rude in my house. Don¡¯t act rashly in front of him just because he¡¯s young.¡¯


    You Yi was furious as well. ¡®This brat. Just because I saved qingsi, he dares to hook up with my daughter right in front of me, his father. Does he really think I won¡¯t beat him up?¡¯


    Usually, his inws and brother-inw would fight for his daughter. Now, this kid had appeared. More importantly, qingsi liked him.


    Nie qiuping patted you Yi¡¯s arm and shot him a look, telling him not to move.


    Yue tingfeng did not care about the unfriendly gazes from the people around him. He reached out his hand to qingsi.¡±Come here.¡±


    Qingsi scratched the back of Xia An¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Uncle, I want to go to little brother¡¯s ce.¡±


    Xia An, you Yi, and su ningmei ... All of them had a ferocious look in their eyes. As their gazes met, sparks flew, but Yue tingfeng was not afraid at all.


    Qingsi had no idea that a silent battle had begun between the few of them. She just wanted to go to the little brother¡¯s ce.


    Xia An did not let go, so qingsi continued,¡±¡±Uncle, send him down to me first.¡±


    Xia An had no choice but to put her down.¡±¡±Be good. Little brother is our guest. You¡¯re not allowed to be cheeky. You can¡¯t trouble big brother, okay?¡±


    Xia An was just short of telling him to stay away from that kid.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, uncle Xia,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I really like qingsi.¡±


    Xia An ... This kid must have done it on purpose.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, uncle. I know.¡±


    Shended on the ground and ran to Yue tingfeng immediately.¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked qingsi up. She did not let her sit on hisp, but ced her on the chair beside her.


    Xia An and you Yi rxed a little at his actions. It was better for him to be on hisp. Otherwise, they would not let him off.


    Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s sleeve and asked,¡¯brother, What do you like to eat? My mom¡¯s cooking is delicious, try it. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Qingsi pointed at the te of braised prawns and said,¡±¡±I like to eat that prawn.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a prawn for her and ced it on her te.¡±¡±Will you eat it yourself?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned when he saw qingsi reaching out to grab the prawn. He held her hand down and said,¡±¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll peel it for you.¡±


    So, su ningmei watched helplessly as her son, who wouldn¡¯t even peel his own shrimp, picked up a shrimp, removed the head, peeled the shrimp, pulled out the shrimp thread, and then brought it to Qing SI¡¯s mouth.


    ......

 Chapter 2606

    Chapter 2606: I want to know what kind of person she married


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi opened her mouth and stuffed the prawn into her mouth.¡±¡±Thank you, big brother ... You¡¯re so good at peeling prawns!¡±


    ¡°Do you still want more?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Y-yes, I want to eat it!¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng picked up another one without any expression.


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider in shock. This wasn¡¯t her son.


    Her son was a clean freak. He didn¡¯t like to touch anything sticky. He didn¡¯t even like to eat prawns with gloves on. However, who would have thought that he would take the initiative to peel prawns for others?


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour. As a mother, she had never eaten the shrimp her son peeled.


    However, looking at qingsi¡¯s cute appearance, she felt that it was understandable.


    His rebellious son had finally met someone who could keep him from losing his temper.


    Xia An noticed that su ningmei kept looking at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Su ningmei came back to her senses.¡±I ... I¡¯ve finally opened my eyes today.¡±


    It was really rare to see a different side of his son.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Xia An very naturally picked up some food for su ningmei.


    The two elders of the Xia family saw this and looked at each other without saying a word.


    They knew their own son better than anyone else. Xia An had only ever done such an intimate action to his own family members. No one else had ever done it.


    The meal was quite lively. After all, there were many people. Although it was a little awkward at the beginning, the eldest brother of the SU family, Xia An, and you Yi gradually let go after drinking a few sses of wine.


    Apart from the dinner table, where they would asionally pay attention to what Yue tingfeng was doing, the rest of the time was rather harmonious.


    The meal came to an endte. Old Madam Xia and su ningmei chatted about daily life, and as they spoke, they talked about marriage.


    She didn¡¯t know about su ningmei¡¯s family situation, so she asked her,¡±¡±Meimei, where¡¯s your husband¡¯s house? is it in Sucheng?¡±


    Su ningmei paused in the middle of eating, and a look of difficulty shed across her face, but she quickly returned to normal. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m married to Luo city. I spend most of my time in Luo city. I¡¯lle to Sucheng during the new year or other festivals.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about the bad things that happened in her family. After she told them, at most, she would only get sympathetic eyes and nothing else.


    Xia An was too good at capturing micro-expressions on people¡¯s faces. He saw the rapid change in expression on su ningmei¡¯s face.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. From her expression, he felt that her family didn¡¯t seem to be that happy. Her answer wasn¡¯t where her husband was from, but where she married. She didn¡¯t mention her husband at all.


    Old Madam Xia still didn¡¯t know anything. The more she chatted with su ningmei, the more she liked her. She liked her simplicity and naivety.


    She felt regretful that her son, who was so outstanding, could not marry su ningmei.


    It was probably because of this that old Madam Xia was particrly aware of su ningmei¡¯s marital status.


    ¡°Luo city? That¡¯s quite far away. Didn¡¯t hee with you guys this time?¡±


    Su ningmei lowered her head.¡±Yeah, he didn¡¯te.¡±


    She would never let Yue Pengcheng step into the SU family¡¯s door again.


    ¡°Then what does he do?¡±


    Su ningmei stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth without looking at what it was. She lowered her head and mumbled,¡±¡±I used to be a businessman, but now, I don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡ª


    The double monthly votes campaign has started again. The girls still have monthly votes that have not been cast this month, so hurry up and cast them, muah ...

 Chapter 2607

    Chapter 2607: I won¡¯t be able to make it back in a lifetime


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An pushed a ss of water in front of su ningmei. He felt that she would definitely need itter.


    It was because what she had eaten just now was not a vegetable, but a piece of chili. It was red and dry chili, the very spicy kind. She would probably jump up from the spiciness when she realized it.


    However, to Xia An¡¯s surprise, su ningmei did not react even after a long while. She chewed on the chili as if she did not feel the spiciness. She chewed mechanically as if she had lost her sense of taste. This made Xia An even more confused. He suddenly wanted to know what kind of man she had married.


    What did that man do to make su ningmei show such an expression? She should be a very simple, happy, and easily satisfied person. It was rare for such a person to show such a depressed expression.


    Su ningmei¡¯s various reactions told him that her marriage was not happy.


    Not happy ...


    Xia An¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks tightened. He did not understand. What man would be willing to let a woman like su ningmei suffer?


    Moreover, what kind of family was the SU family? if the husband she married to wasn¡¯t ideal, the SU family couldn¡¯t just do nothing, right?


    Could it be that the family su ningmei married was more powerful than the SU family?


    No, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Xia An turned around and looked at the eldest brother of the SU family. His expression was a little serious at the moment. He was looking at su ningmei, ready to stop at any moment.


    Old Madam Xia could tell that something was wrong, but this made her even more curious about su ningmei¡¯s marriage.


    She asked,¡±nothing?¡± Since there¡¯s nothing for me to do, why didn¡¯t Ie with you?¡±


    Su ningmei lowered her head, her chopsticks jumbling on the te. She smiled.¡±This ... Because it¡¯s too far, I can¡¯t make it back in time.¡± Furthermore, he would not be able to make it back in his entire life.


    She didn¡¯t want old Madam Xia to continue asking. She didn¡¯t want to think about what had happened in the past.


    It was a waste of time to talk about Yue Pengcheng, that scum, at the dinner table. It would also affect their appetite.


    Su ningmei did not want to talk about Yue Pengcheng¡¯s past at all. It made her question her life.


    Old Madam Xia looked at her husband. The questions she had asked and su ningmei¡¯s answers all told her one thing-su ningmei was not happy after marriage.


    She deliberately asked,¡±too far?¡± Then where is your husband now? is he not in Luo city with you and tingfeng?¡±


    Grandma Xia didn¡¯t mean to rub salt into su ningmei¡¯s wound. She was justmenting the fact that she and her son had missed out on their fate. If ... If there was a chance ...


    Su ningmei still didn¡¯t realize that the food in her mouth was chili. She lowered her head and said,¡±¡±No, Auntie Xia. He¡¯s overseas. Only my son and I are in Luo city. There has never been a third person.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not seem to hear what his mother said. He continued feeding qingsi and even picked up a tissue to wipe her mouth. His actions seemed rough, but he was very considerate.


    The two little ones seemed to be isted from the adults. They did not hear anything that was said at the door.


    Old Madam Xia was shocked.¡±Ah? How could he go abroad? his wife and son are both in the country. ¡±


    This was even more abnormal. How could there be a husband overseas, a son and a wife in the country? it would be fine if he had a job overseas, but su ningmei had just said that he was not doing anything.


    For a person who did nothing to stay abroad all day, wasn¡¯t it too strange for a husband and wife to live separately?


    .........

 Chapter 2608

    Chapter 2608: Why not divorce?


    Trantor: 549690339


    With this said, su ningmei didn¡¯t intend to hide it anymore. Otherwise, this conversation would continue. It was better to say that she understood and then stopped here. She raised her head and smiled.¡±Because he and I ... Apart from being husband and wife in name, we¡¯re actually not husband and wife anymore. When I was pregnant, he had already left Luo city for Country M with another woman. It¡¯s been so many years and he hasn¡¯t returned. Of course, I won¡¯t let hime back either.¡±


    Su ningmei told him everything about her marriage.


    Xia An was shocked. He could not help but suspect that the man su ningmei married was a dimwit. He actually ... Actually ... Did such a thing!


    He had an affair and fooled around with another woman when his wife was pregnant. He left Luo city and went abroad, never to return.


    He was really ... Too promising!


    Everyone in the room looked at su ningmei in shock. The eldest brother of the SU family was still fine. He was someone who knew about his sister¡¯s marriage situation. He was just surprised that his sister would say it out so directly.


    The Xia family waspletely shocked. They didn¡¯t expect su ningmei to encounter such a thing and marry such a scumbag.


    Especially nie qiuping. When she looked at su ningmei, she was reminded of her past self.


    The two of them could be considered to be in the same boat.


    ¡°Meimei ... Stop talking,¡± the eldest brother said in a low voice.


    Su ningmei shrugged her shoulders indifferently.¡±It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°Meimei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know ...¡± Grandma Xia felt guilty.


    Even though she pitied su ningmei, she still had some hope. Perhaps ...


    Su ningmei scratched her head and smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay, Auntie. This kind of thing can¡¯t be hidden. Anyway ... It¡¯s like this. My life is pretty good now. He won¡¯te and disgust me. We¡¯ll just mind our own business.¡±


    ¡°What if hees back?¡± Xia An asked indifferently.


    Su ningmei was stunned and frowned. What face does he have toe back? back then, our two families had an agreement that he would be expelled from the Yue family forever and never be able to return to the country. ¡±


    ¡°Done?¡± Xia An repeated those two words. It seemed like the SU family and the Yue family had talked to each other after that scumbag had cheated on them. That was why Yue Pengcheng left, and su ningmei had been the one taking care of the child all these years.


    Su ningmei waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s all old news. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Xia An,¡±I won¡¯t say anything more. Your ... Lips are swollen.¡±


    ¡°What? it¡¯s swollen?¡± Su ningmei raised her hand to touch her lips. As expected, she felt that they were a little too big, and they were burning.


    Only then did shee back to her senses.¡±Hiss ... It¡¯s so spicy, so spicy ...¡±


    Su ningmei picked up the ss of water that Xia An had pushed over earlier and gulped it down.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table became awkward again. You Yi quickly called out to them, trying to ease the tension.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up, and su ningmei continued to eat. A smile reappeared on her face, as if she wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    After the meal, she rubbed her stomach and said,¡±¡±Aiya, I haven¡¯t eaten so much in a long time. I¡¯ll definitely gain two pounds tomorrow.¡±


    The corners of xiaxia An¡¯s mouth curved up, making him look like a heartless person.


    Su ningmei helped nie qiuping clean up and came out of the kitchen to chat with the two old people. Old Madam Xia¡¯s heart ached for her.¡±Meimei, don¡¯t me me for talking too much. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you ... Get a divorce?¡±

 Chapter 2609

    Chapter 2609: I want to leave everything to my son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Grandma Xia didn¡¯t want to poke at other people¡¯s wounds, but she really wanted to know how such a good girl could have met such a disgusting scumbag.


    She thought about her Xiao¡¯ AI. She knew that Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi had been married twice, and qingsi was the child of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ex-husband. She had once asked her son in private about Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s past and her rtionship with her ex-husband.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask anything,¡± her son told her.¡±Don¡¯t ask Xiao¡¯ AI anything you want to know. The life she used to live was not life. It wasn¡¯t life. Before she met you Yi, all those years were torture. If it weren¡¯t for you Yi, Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi might not even be here.¡±


    Xia An did not dare to tell the olddy too much about nie qiuping¡¯s past. He was afraid that she would be sad, so he simply told her a few things.


    However, those words made the olddy cry in bed for half the night.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was the Apple of her eye. All the grievances and hurt that Xiao¡¯ AI had suffered were like knives stabbing into her heart.


    That was why grandma Xia treated you Yi exceptionally well. She knew that in this day and age, it was not easy for people to ept a woman who had married twice. However, you Yi was so good to Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi. Grandma Xia¡¯s heart ached for you Yi, but at the same time, she was also moved. Although her daughter had met the wrong person in her first marriage, she had still found her own happiness.


    Seeing su ningmei¡¯s unfortunate marriage, old Madam Xia also hoped that she could walk out of it and find her own happiness.


    Even if she could not get along with their an LAN, she was such a good girl. They could not let her be ruined by that cannibalistic marriage.


    After old Madam Xia finished her question, everyone looked at su ningmei.


    Yue tingfeng had already brought qingsi out for a stroll in the neighborhood, leaving only the adults in the house.


    The eldest brother of the SU family did not say anything because he had always hoped that his only sister could be happy. She was still young, not 70 or 80 years old. He sincerely hoped that she could find her own happiness.


    Xia An looked over. He suddenly wanted to know why Su ningmei had not divorced. It could not be that she still had fantasies about that scumbag, right?


    If that was the case, then ... She was too stupid, and there was no need to sympathize.


    Su ningmei touched her nose. ¡± It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think about getting a divorce. When I first found out that he had an affair, I wanted to get a divorce, but ... She was pregnant with a boy, and the two elders of the Yue family refused to let me take the child away. I ... Couldn¡¯t bear to let tingfeng stay in the Yue family alone. Otherwise, Yue Pengcheng and that woman would abuse him. Who knows, not long after the divorce, there might be news of my son¡¯s death. So, my parents and older brothers went to the Yue family. After negotiations, ¡°I¡¯ll chase Yue Pengcheng out of the Yue family. Everything in the Yue family belongs to my son and has nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡± Besides, I will definitely not let Yue Pengcheng take over the Yue family¡¯s assets. If I divorce him before my son is of age, I will lose the title of Mrs. Yue and I will no longer be able to hold thepany¡¯s shares. I have to leave all these to my son. I can¡¯t let others take advantage of it. ¡±


    Although su ningmei was innocent and treated everyone with kindness, she wasn¡¯t confused, especially when it came to her son.


    She couldn¡¯t give him aplete family. She couldn¡¯t let him be like other children who had their fathers ¡®love and mothers¡¯ care. She couldn¡¯t let him have aplete childhood.


    ......

 Chapter 2610

    Chapter 2610: Where the hell have all The Good Men gone?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She wanted to give her son another form ofpensation. She wanted to give her son a Kingdom that he could own without having to struggle.


    Since he couldn¡¯tpletely enrich him mentally, he had to make him rich physically.


    Furthermore, su ningmei knew that Yue Pengcheng really wanted to go back to the Yue family¡¯spany. Ever since her father-inw died, Yue Pengcheng had wanted toe back and do something to thepany more than once or twice, but she had stopped him every time.


    The more that scumbag wanted it, the more she would not give it to him. She wanted him to see with his own eyes thepany that should have belonged to him, but he could not get it no matter what.


    Grandma Xia cursed Yue Pengcheng countless times in her heart. Why didn¡¯t this B * stard die outside?


    ¡°But, Meimei,¡± she said, her heart aching.¡±It¡¯s too hard for you to take care of the child alone.¡±


    Su ningmei chuckled.¡±It¡¯s not that bad. Tingfeng may be a little rebellious and likes to cause trouble, but this ... You can¡¯t me him. Besides, I believe in my son. He has his own bottom line. He¡¯s actually very kind. Otherwise, why would he save qingsi?¡±


    Grandma Xia nodded.¡±I know. Tingfeng is a child. He looks like you. But, Meimei, have you thought about how old you are this year? You¡¯re only in your thirties, and you still have a long way to go. I know that your parents and siblings must have said these words before, but I still want to say, child, you must punish yourself with other people¡¯s mistakes. You¡¯ve only walked a small path in your life, are you going to walk this path for the rest of your life?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s elder brother nodded. They had all told her this before, but no matter what, she had her own ideas.


    The SU family didn¡¯tck money. Even if she gave up the Yue family¡¯s assets, they couldn¡¯t let su ningmei and her son live a hard life.


    However, su ningmei wasn¡¯t willing. She felt that she was a married daughter after all, and she couldn¡¯t always drag her maternal family down.


    That was why she had never changed her mind for so many years, no matter what the SU family had told her.


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±Auntie, I¡¯m actually fine like this. Really, I¡¯m not lying to you. No one cares, no one restrains me, so I can do whatever I want. I can spend however much I want. In the Yue family, I¡¯m the queen and everyone has to listen to me. As long as he doesn¡¯te and disgust me, my son and I will have an easy time. ¡±


    ¡°Meimei, you have to think about your future,¡± grandma Xia continued to persuade her.


    Su ningmei sighed.¡±Auntie, I¡¯ve thought about it before. But, what kind of man do you think I can find to marry?¡± Who knows if the man I¡¯ll meet after I get married will be a scumbag again? How many good men can there be in this day and age?¡±


    She shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t have much hope for marriage. I think this kind of life is pretty good. When tingfeng grows up and bes an adult, he¡¯ll inherit the Yue family¡¯s assets, and I¡¯ll be able to divorce Yue Pengcheng.¡±


    After meeting a scumbag, su ningmei hadpletely lost all confidence in marriage. She even feared marriage. She didn¡¯t know if the next person she met would be good or not.


    She was afraid of meeting another scumbag.


    Old Madam Xia sighed in her heart. Su ningmei must have a mental illness. She was afraid of marriage because of that scumbag.


    Xia An was holding a cup of PU ¡®er tea in his hand. He did not drink the tea as he slowly turned the cup in the water.


    He felt that su ningmei¡¯s words were a little arbitrary. There should still be good men!


    ......

 Chapter 2611

    Chapter 2611: Spring can stille after a second marriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping listened for a while and said,¡±¡±Sister Mei, you can¡¯t think like that. There¡¯s nothing wrong with marriage itself. The two words ¡®marriage¡¯ have always represented happiness and have never changed. You¡¯ve just met the wrong person. That man isn¡¯t your happiness. As long as you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely find your happiness. There¡¯ll be a man that belongs to you, waiting for you.¡±


    She turned to look at you Yi after she finished speaking.


    That was how she had finally met the right person after an unfortunate marriage.


    This person had given her the hope to live, the hope to live, and gave her a happy life!


    Meeting him, nie qiuping was once again filled with hope for the road ahead.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words warmed su ningmei¡¯s heart. In her life, she had very few friends, and no woman of the same age group had ever said such words to her.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face showed a touch of bitterness.¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, you¡¯re right. Maybe, maybe ... There¡¯s really someone waiting for me not far ahead, but I¡¯m a little scared. I don¡¯t know what else I¡¯ll encounter when I meet that man. ¡°Besides, society is too harsh on remarried women. Even if I have some assets, most of the men I meet are only interested in my money. Besides, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll really treat you Yi well. Besides, those men think that it¡¯s good enough that they don¡¯t mind me being remarried. They¡¯re even picking on them.¡±


    Su ningmei was single, raised a child, lived in a mansion, and spent money extravagantly. There were all kinds of men who wanted to seduce her, and she had seen enough of these people¡¯s ugly faces.


    Each of them was uglier than the other. There were no one who really liked her, and they were all after the money in her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve seen things clearly these days,¡±su ningmei shook her head.


    Her words were filled with vicissitudes of life, as if she had already seen through the world.


    Xia An¡¯s hands tightened when he heard her words.


    The corners of nie qiuping¡¯s lips curled up. She grabbed you Yi¡¯s hand and interlocked her fingers with his.¡±Sister Mei, you¡¯re too pessimistic. A second marriage ... Isn¡¯t scary. It¡¯s not that difficult either, because ... I¡¯m a divorcee. I¡¯ve been divorced once. Later, with qingsi ... I married you Yi. I think he¡¯s a great man. He¡¯s the right person.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± su ningmei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.¡±You ...¡±


    She had never expected that nie qiuping and you Yi would be remarried.


    While they were eating, she noticed that you Yi and nie qiuping did not speak much, but she could see their silent interaction. You Yi rarely touched his chopsticks, and throughout the meal, he was mostly putting food into nie qiuping¡¯s bowl. He even used a towel to wipe her hands. The way they looked at each other was enough to make anyone jealous.


    There was also you Yi¡¯s fatherly love for qingsi. He did not even try to hide it. The father-daughter rtionship was so intimate.


    Su ningmei was still very envious. As she ate, she was still thinking about why God didn¡¯t let her meet such a good man, but let him meet a scumbag.


    But now, nie qiuping was telling her that she was a woman who had remarried.


    Su ningmei was stunned. She had used all her brain cells to think that even a second marriage could lead such a happy life.


    Nie qiuping was a little embarrassed as sheughed,¡±¡±We just got our marriage certificate this year.¡±


    In the beginning, nie qiuping was really a little afraid that people would know that she was a divorcee and that people would point fingers at her.


    ......

 Chapter 2612

    Chapter 2612: If we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll meet no matter how far we go


    Trantor: 549690339


    But now, she understood more and more. What was the big deal with other people¡¯s guidance? It was only true that he was living a happy life.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m so surprised. Meimei, you¡¯re ... Very lucky. You¡¯re luckier than me.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to me meeting you Yi,¡± nie Qiu sneered,¡±then I¡¯m indeed lucky. Meeting him and knowing about it, it¡¯s like ... My fate was turned around in an instant. But, before I met him, my life was ten times harder than yours.¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell the two elders of the Xia family what kind of life she had lived in the past. She only said one simple sentence.


    Perhaps it was because she had finally walked out of that failed marriage and knew that life outside would be better, so she especially hoped that su ningmei could walk out of it and find her own happiness.


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It wasn¡¯t easy for Xiao¡¯ AI either. How many of the abducted children had a good life? There were even some who had their arms, eyes, and legs broken and were forced to beg.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s life in the past was probably beyond her imagination.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯m very envious of you now. Not everyone can meet a good man like you. This is another form ofpensation from God to you, but the probability of finding a good man is even lower than winning the lottery. It¡¯s too low. ¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at Xia An who was opposite her and suddenly said,¡±¡±Who says there are no good men? my big brother is a good man. He¡¯s not married and doesn¡¯t have any bad habits.¡±


    After he finished, everyone fell silent.


    Nie qiuping was a little embarrassed.¡±I ... Didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Big brother ... He¡¯s really very good!¡±


    Old Madam Xia¡¯s mind started to work, and sheughed out loud.¡±Haha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ... Very good. An LAN is indeed very good ...¡±


    Xia An put down his teacup and said with a smile,¡±¡±Although Meimei ... I admit that I¡¯m very good, you should be more humble when you speak.¡±


    The corner of nie qiuping¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This big brother told me to be humble, but what about him? aren¡¯t his words a little too arrogant?¡¯


    However, she looked at su ningmei and then at Xia An. She truly felt that they were a good match.


    Su ningmei nced at her and her heart thumped twice. She was clear, cough cough ... Mei Mei had just said it unintentionally. She didn¡¯t mean it that way.


    The way everyone looked at her suddenly changed.


    Su ningmei pinched her fingers and added,¡±¡±Haha ... My sister loves to joke. Mayor Xia is a good person, of course. If he¡¯s not, then there¡¯s no good person in Sea city.¡±


    Xia An looked at her and smiled.¡±That¡¯s true.¡±


    Su ningmei pouted.¡±I¡¯m just being polite. Do you have to be so thick-skinned?¡±


    Grandma Xia watched from the side. The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that the two of them looked like a perfect match. She had tried to find a wife for her son in the past. She had looked at all the photos sent to her, but she felt that none of them could match her tingfeng. They were such a good match and looked like a couple.


    Perhaps, he could make up for the fate he had missed in his early years today.


    In this world, two people who were fated to find each other would always find each other, even after many years.


    Grandma Xia felt that it would be better for her to give her old friend a call to let her know.


    She didn¡¯t care about remarrying. After so many years, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t get over. As long as her children were happy, everything was fine.

 Chapter 2613

    Chapter 2613: Why don¡¯t you matchmake them?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Grandma Xia had already started to secretly n in her heart. She knew her son well. Although he seemed to be good to everyone, he was actually very difficult to get close to.


    In her own words, her son was cold by nature and was very heartless to anyone other than his own family.


    However, today, after many observations, she was sure of one thing. Her son did not seem to be repulsed by Mei Mei. In fact, he seemed to be very interested in her because he had taken the initiative to talk to her many times. The smile on his face was from the bottom of his heart. It was real and not fake.


    Although Mei Mei was married, the marriage had long ceased to exist except in name. To her, there was no happiness in that marriage, only hurt.


    Since that was the case, why not try to matchmake them?


    What if ... It came true in the end? Wouldn¡¯t that be a happy ending?


    The more grandma Xia thought about it, the better she felt. She had two major regrets in her heart. The first was Xiao¡¯ AI. Now that Xiao¡¯ AI had finally been found, all that was left was her son¡¯s marriage.


    Old Madam Xia felt that there was more hope for her. She used to be disheartened, but now she was revived.


    He hoped that both his son and daughter would be happy.


    Su ningmei only felt that old Madam Xia¡¯s gaze was getting more and more heated, but she didn¡¯t expect that she thought so in her heart.


    Old Madam Xia became even more loving. She asked,¡±¡±Meimei, when do you n to return to Luo city?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it in the next two days. Tingfeng¡¯s holiday is over. I think I¡¯ll bring him along. We can¡¯t let him skip ss.¡±


    Old Madam Xia smiled.¡±These two days? then ... They¡¯re leaving in such a hurry. Let¡¯s stay for a few more days. Look at how well qingsi and tingfeng are ying. Let them y for a few more days.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s interest was immediately piqued when she heard qingsi¡¯s name. She hadn¡¯t even hugged the little girl yet. She hadn¡¯t even kissed her. She rubbed her head. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with this little girl who looked exactly like the daughter in her heart.


    Su ningmei looked at her fingers and smiled.¡±Then ... This ... That¡¯s good. Let qingsi and tingfeng have some fun. Help him get rid of the evil aura on him.¡±


    Between a cute little girl with a son¡¯s studies, su ningmei didn¡¯t even think much and decisively chose thetter.


    Little girls are good, our son¡¯s temper is too bad, let him y with qingsi, maybe he will have patience and even his temper will be better.


    Naturally, old Madam Xia was more than happy to hear that.¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s good. Qingsi usually doesn¡¯t have anyone to y with her. Your uncle and I are getting on in years. Although we really want to y with qingsi, we have the heart but not the strength. It¡¯s great that tingfeng is here. You didn¡¯t see it, qingsi really likes this little brother tingfeng.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait for su ningmei to stay at home for a few more days. That way, she could arrange more opportunities for her son.


    Su ningmei was unaware of the olddy¡¯s ns. She couldn¡¯t wait to stay for a few more days.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Qingsi and tingfeng seem to be really fated. I¡¯ve never seen that silly boy in my family care so much about any youngdy.¡±


    When the adults mentioned the child, they all became happy. The serious atmosphere just now was instantly reced with joy.


    The two children who were ying in the neighborhood did not know yet.


    Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Brother, are you really leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was full of reluctance.¡±Can¡¯t you stay for a few more days? I don¡¯t want big brother to go. ¡±

 Chapter 2614

    Chapter 2614: I believe that the right person is waiting for you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s face. Do you like me that much? Why don¡¯t youe home with me then? my mom just so happens to want a daughter. ¡±


    He felt that this little girl was quite interesting.


    She actually liked him so much. One had to know that his personality was not that likable.


    ¡°But if I leave with you, what¡¯s going to happen to my mother?¡± qingsi said, troubled.¡±I¡¯m her only daughter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s brows twitched slightly. This little girl finally knew that she could not simply leave with anyone.


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t really like me.¡±


    Qingsi quickly shook her head.¡±It¡¯s not like that. I really like my brother, but I¡¯m the only child my parents have. If I leave with him, they¡¯ll be very sad! And my grandparents and uncle. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his ck bangs. This little girl was taking it seriously.


    ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t want to go, then don ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Then, big brother, will we still be able to see each other often in the future?¡±


    ¡°I ... Probably not.¡± Yue tingfeng teased her.


    Qingsi took it seriously and was so anxious that tears were about to fall.¡±Then what should we do? I don¡¯t want to be unable to see big brother in the future. ¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. This was the first time someone other than his mother cared about her so much.


    This feeling ... Was not bad.


    Yue tingfeng ruffled her hair.¡±¡±So silly ...¡±


    ¡°Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed qingsi¡¯s little hand.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been ying outside for a while. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    ¡°Then in the future ...¡± Qingsi looked up at him.


    ¡°In the future,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile,¡±maybe I¡¯lle to see you when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Really, brother?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how you perform,¡±


    Qingsi shook his hand.¡±I¡¯ll do my best. Brother, you have toe and see me.¡±


    Not long after the two of them returned, su ningmei prepared to go back. After all, it was gettingte.


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±Uncle, aunty, you don¡¯t have to see me off. We¡¯re not strangers. We¡¯ll still meet tomorrow anyway.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. What? We¡¯ll meet again tomorrow? Aren¡¯t you leaving tomorrow?


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not leaving tomorrow?¡±


    Su ningmei chuckled.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not leaving. I think that since you and qingsi are getting along so well, I can¡¯t bear to separate you two so forcefully. So, let¡¯s stay here for a few more days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to say that I skipped school?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, this ... This is different from ying truant.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered. It was obvious that his mother had taken a fancy to the girl, but she did not hug her and was reluctant to leave.


    Qingsi was so happy that she jumped up and down.¡±Wow, little brother won¡¯t leave anymore. That¡¯s great! Then you muste and find me tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted. ¡®Who¡¯s looking for you, little one?¡¯


    Once she was out of the door, su ningmei spoke to nie qiuping, who had sent her off.


    She hugged her.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, no matter what, I¡¯m very happy to be here today. Even though I still don¡¯t have much confidence in marriage, your words have made me look forward to life. Perhaps a miracle will really appear in my life one day.¡±


    Nie qiupingughed.¡±Of course, there will be. At least your life isn¡¯t in danger, so you don¡¯t have to worry about theck of money at home. But for me ... I can¡¯t even guarantee my life. Even food and clothing are a problem. Sister Mei, I¡¯ve already gone through so much, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Nie qiuping looked past the top of su ningmei¡¯s head and saw Xia An behind her. She smiled and said,¡±¡±So, I believe that the right person is waiting for you.¡±

 Chapter 2615

    Chapter 2615: Sister Mei will help you take care of him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei shrugged her shoulders. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    However, her visit to the Xia family home today made her feel that there were still light and miracles in life. After all, who would have thought that Xiao¡¯ AI, who everyone had thought had passed away for many years, woulde back to them?


    Perhaps there was never ack of miracles in life, but she just didn¡¯t want to believe it in the past.


    In the future, she would try her best to believe that there was still a beautiful love in this world. She would believe that there was someone waiting for her.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow.¡± Su ningmei waved at nie qiuping.


    Nie qiuping quickly called out to her.¡±Sister Mei, you said to wait. I ... Have something to ask you. Sister Mei, since you¡¯re in Luo city, do you know ... That there¡¯s a ye family in Luo city?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±I know. Is it ye jiangong¡¯s Ye family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s their house.¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys asking about their family?¡±


    ¡°I have some grudges.¡±


    Su ningmei touched her chin and said,¡±¡±I see. That person¡¯s reputation in Luo city¡¯s business world has never been good. He¡¯s someone who knows how to y tricks. He once had designs on the Yue family, but the Yue family is too big. Although he¡¯s ambitious, he doesn¡¯t have enough to eat. Also, their family history is quite strange. They suddenly appeared in the past 20 years. I heard that they were in the underworld andter cleared their name, but it¡¯s hard to say if they¡¯re pure in their bones. Are they looking for trouble with you now?¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±He did in the past, but now ... Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t think he dares to cause you any trouble now. If he does, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you deal with him and make sure that the ye family can¡¯t continue their business in Luo city. But I heard that the ye family has been having a hard time recently. A fire killed ye jiangong¡¯s wife. I don¡¯t know what happened to her two sons, but the ye family¡¯s strength has been greatly damaged. Before I came to Sea city, they were much more well-behaved and didn¡¯t cause any more trouble. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you guys keep an eye on their family in the future. ¡± Su ningmei patted her chest and said.


    ¡°Then thank you,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.


    ¡°Who are we? don¡¯t be so polite. I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡±


    Nie qiuping watched as su ningmei got into the car. After closing the door, she rolled down the window and stretched out her head to wave at qingsi.¡±Qingsi, Auntie will being again tomorrow. Oh, I¡¯ll bring my son along. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng with her puppy eyes and nodded.¡±See you tomorrow, Auntie su. Yiding, you have to bring your brother along.¡±


    Su ningmei gave qingsi an ¡°okay¡± gesture.¡±Don¡¯t worry, with aunty around, he wouldn¡¯t dare to note.¡±


    The corners of qingsi¡¯s lips curled up, and she nodded her head vigorously.


    Su ningmei waved to you Yi and nie qiuping.¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, and brother-inw, thank you for your hospitality today. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s cooking is really delicious. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow. ¡±


    You Yi put his arm around nie qiuping¡¯s shoulder.¡±Sure. Come over tomorrow. You¡¯ll make lunch.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll let you taste my cooking.¡±


    Su ningmei opened her mouth as if she could not stop. Yue tingfeng held his face and said,¡±Mom, why don¡¯t you get out of the car and stay here tonight?¡±


    Su ningmei reacted.¡±Aiya, I was just talking to your uncle and aunty. Seriously, why are you so anxious? you won¡¯t be able to sleep even if you go back.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2616

    Chapter 2616: He¡¯s starting to doubt his charm


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Su ningmei chuckled.¡±The child is insensible. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you. Then ... Goodbye!¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded and waved at her.


    She said to Brother Su, who was the driver,¡±¡±Big brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Brother Su wanted to say,¡±sister, since you¡¯ve said goodbye to everyone, you should at least look at Mayor Xia and say goodbye to him. I can¡¯t bear to see you ignore him like this.¡±


    Su ningmei seemed to have heard her brother¡¯s inner thoughts and thought of Xia An. She stuck her head out of the window again and turned to look at Xia An,¡±¡±Oh, oh ... And that, Mayor Xia, I Almost Forgot About You. Goodbye!¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face froze. Su ningmei was always reluctant to say goodbye to others, but she kept saying ¡®see you tomorrow¡¯. Wasn¡¯t this goodbye too casual? even a ¡®goodbye¡¯ was so perfunctory.


    Xia An could not help but wonder how insignificant he was in su ning¡¯s eyes.


    Or had he always been a person without any charm?


    Xia An had always been confident and felt that everything was under his control. This was the first time he had examined himself with suspicion.


    He couldn¡¯t even smile now, so he could only say two words out of basic courtesy,¡±¡±Goodbye.¡±


    Nie qiuping lowered her head at the side, not daring tough. She had just seen her brother¡¯s face. That face that rarely had any other expression other than a smile could actually have such a rich emotional change.


    The eldest brother of the SU family couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed to see his old friend again. Su ningmei urged him from behind,¡±¡±Brother, we can go now.¡±


    ¡°Um, an LAN, we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± big brother Su said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia An agreed.


    After the SU family¡¯s car left, you Yi slowly walked behind Xia An and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t doubt your own charm! You¡¯re still very outstanding, but ... Inparison, he likes your niece more. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at you Yi and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we go y two games?¡±


    You Yi immediately regretted it. ¡®I¡¯ll let you owe me and let you talk too much.¡¯


    The two tes that Xia An mentioned were not just two tes. They might be at midnight.


    ¡°That ... Forget it. Everyone¡¯s tired today, I think ...¡±


    Xia An patted you Yi¡¯s shoulder and interrupted her,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t be humble. ¡±


    You Yi turned to look at nie qiuping for help.


    In the end, his wife just shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she had no choice. She said,¡±¡±Go, go, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He was dragged listlessly into the living room by Xia An and was immediately ced on the go board to y!


    Nie qiuping sent qingsi upstairs and coaxed her to sleep beforeing out. When she saw that her parents were still awake, she asked,¡±¡±Mom and dad should rest. You guys should sleep early.¡±


    Old Madam Xia held her hand and said,¡±¡±Come, be beside your mother. Let our mothers talk.¡±


    Nie qiuping sat down and stuck close to her.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll chat with you then.¡±


    The smile on the old Madam¡¯s face was filled with contentment.¡±¡±I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m so happy today.¡±


    ¡°Are you in a good mood because you saw sister Mei?¡± she asked.


    Grandma Jian shook her head.¡±That¡¯s not entirely true. When I saw her, I felt that something that was originally impossible could be realized. I was a little excited, and I couldn¡¯t sleep when I was excited.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2617

    Chapter 2617: I also think that they are a good match


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom,¡± nie qiuping asked curiously,¡±then tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, what do you think of Meimei?¡± The old Madam did not answer the question first. Instead, she asked nie qiuping about her impression of su ningmei.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I think she¡¯s very good. She¡¯s a very innocent person. She¡¯s passionate, cute, and kind at heart. I really like to make friends with people like her.¡±


    Grandma Xia nodded.¡±Yes, yes, me too. I like it very much. What do you think of your big brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my big brother is a very good man. Mom, why do you ask?¡±


    After asking, nie qiuping had a sh of inspiration. She hugged old Madam Xia¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Mom, mom ... Do you mean that? are you thinking of ... My brother and ... Sister Mei ...¡±


    ¡°Shush ...¡± Grandma Xia hurriedly said.


    She looked at Xia An, who was ying chess, and whispered,¡±¡±Don¡¯t say it out loud. It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t let your brother know yet. This has to be kept a secret. ¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly covered her mouth and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, yes.¡±


    She whispered into the old Madam¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡± Mom, to tell you the truth, when I saw them standing together, I also thought that they were a good match. At that time, I was thinking how good it would be if they could be together. ¡±


    The olddy smiled so much that her face was filled with wrinkles. She pulled her daughter and said, ¡± ¡± Right? that¡¯s what I thought. Meimei reminded me of their childhood when I saw her today. I used to tell her mother that I wanted to marry the two of them when they were children, but after you disappeared, I let it go. When I saw Meimei today, I still felt a little regretful. After all, she¡¯s married. But I didn¡¯t expect her marriage to be so unhappy. She¡¯s been with that man for many years, and your brother hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. So, the more I look at them, the more I think they¡¯re a good match. ¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded vigorously. ¡± Yes, yes. It¡¯s easy to talk about my brother. He¡¯s not married, after all. Moreover, I think he¡¯s quite special to sister Mei. The key is sister Mei. Although her current marriage is only in name, she¡¯s not divorced yet. If we matchmake her with my brother before she¡¯s divorced, how bad would that be? ¡±


    Xia An was not an ordinarypany employee. He was the mayor of Sea city, and he would be the number one person in the country in a few days.


    He had a lot of political enemies, and it was a great insult to his reputation to be targeted by those who were scheming and said that he had an ambiguous rtionship with a married woman.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t be in a hurry. We have to get through to Meimei first and let her settle the divorce procedures with that scumbag. Then, everything will be fine.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Mm, I think that¡¯s fine. They¡¯ll still being tomorrow anyway. I¡¯ll have a good chat with her and make her believe that even if she¡¯s remarried for the second time, she¡¯ll still meet a good man. Meeting the right person in a marriage is a very blissful thing.¡±


    The old Madam nodded happily.¡±That¡¯s right. This is fine. You two are of simr ages, so it¡¯s best for you to chat. You should do more of her missions.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded,¡±mom.¡± Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me. ¡±


    ¡°Before it¡¯s done, don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Otherwise, your Meimei will feel embarrassed when she meets your brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand. Don¡¯t worry about this first.¡±


    After the mother and daughter finished talking about their little secrets, nie qiuping sent the olddy back to her room and asked her to rest early.

 Chapter 2618

    Chapter 2618: Honey, remember to leave the door open for me


    Trantor: 549690339


    She noticed that you Yi and Xia An would probably not be done in another two hours, so she made a cup of tea for each of them to freshen them up.¡±You guys continue. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Go, rest early,¡± Xia An said.


    You Yi wanted to follow, but his brother-inw was ring at him like a tiger. He could only say,¡±¡±Honey, remember to ... Leave the door open for me.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Nie qiupingughed.


    She went upstairs to sleep. As for the two people downstairs, she didn¡¯t care. They could sleep whenever they wanted.


    Nie qiuping took a shower andy down, falling asleep very quickly.


    ......


    Downstairs, it was already past midnight. You Yi was already so tired that he was yawning. Xia An was still sitting in front of him, unmoving. He had no intention of leaving.


    You Yi put down his chess piece.¡±Brother-inw,¡± he asked,¡±are you not going to let me go back to sleep tonight?¡±


    Xia An ced the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard and said calmly,¡±¡±Oh, you only know now.¡±


    You Yi wanted to flip the table and punch him. What kind of person was this?!


    ¡°I say, Xia An, you ... Don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re not that kind of person, are you?¡± He had wanted to yell at him, but this was his brother-inw, so he had to bear with it.


    Xia Anughed and said,¡±then what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Oh, I know. He¡¯s a cunning, cunning, and ... An old fox. ¡±


    You Yi coughed awkwardly. ¡°Ahem ... Who¡¯s talking nonsense?¡±


    ¡°By the way, did ye jiangong say anything? So, do you have any intention of speaking?¡± You Yi stiffly changed the topic.


    Xia An raised his eyebrows and did not continue the topic.


    ¡°Latest by tomorrow ... No, after 12 o¡¯ clock, I should speak today.¡± Xia An said indifferently.


    He felt like he didn¡¯t exist in su ningmei¡¯s eyes, but he was still very confident in this matter.


    He believed that ye jiangong would spit out everything he knew at dawn.


    ¡°Really?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°You can choose not to believe me.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, of course I believe you,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±How can I not believe you? you¡¯re my brother-inw. If that old thing spits out something today, you have to tell me. I want to go and hear it.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure, sure!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Should we ...¡± You Yi wanted to go back.


    Xia An interrupted him and said,e, continue.¡±


    The corner of you Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. This old fox was trying to mess with him on purpose!


    Alright, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see who canst longer.


    You Yi lifted his eyes.¡±That su ningmei today was quite interesting, wasn¡¯t she, big brother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a married man. You married my sister, yet you¡¯re still concerned about other women?¡±


    You Yi immediately shook his head.¡±Please don¡¯t use me. I¡¯m only interested in her because of you, brother-inw. You look at her in a rather special way.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened.¡±Special about what?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that ... Depends on you ... But, brother-inw, I think he¡¯s a really good person. You ... You¡¯re not young anymore. You should think about your own personal matters.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression slowly darkened. You Yi felt that he was up to no good again.


    As expected, Xia An said directly,¡±let¡¯s pull an all-nighter tonight. I have nothing to do anyway.¡±


    ......


    On the other side, Xia rushuang received a call in the middle of the night and was woken up. He answered the call in a daze. When he heard what the person on the other end said, his face instantly changed.¡±What? ye jiangong has been arrested?¡±


    ¡ª


    I fell asleep while writing ... I¡¯ll make up this one, and it¡¯s time for me to sleep. Good night, girls.

 Chapter 2619

    Chapter 2619: That¡¯s too dangerous for her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Recently, Xia rushuang had been at her wit¡¯s end. She was like a headless fly. At her most helpless moment, she thought of ye jiangong. After all, this man had been doing bad things with her for so many years. If she were to talk about who she trusted the most, it would be ye jiangong.


    After all, not everyone was as obedient to her as ye jiangong.


    Hence, Xia rushuang called ye jiangong two days ago, but to her surprise, she couldn¡¯t reach him.


    This made her anxious. She was worried that something would happen to ye jiangong, but not that kind of worry. She was afraid that if something happened to him, he would rat her out.


    So, she spent money to hire a private detective in Luo city to help her find ye jiangong. If he found him, he would help her contact him.


    Now, she really couldn¡¯t find anyone else who could help, so she could only look for a private detective.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would finally receive some News Tonight, but it was bad news that struck him like lightning.


    Ye jiangong had been caught!


    Xia rushuang instantly sobered up and no longer felt sleepy. In just a few seconds, she was already covered in cold sweat.¡±Tell me clearly, what happened? why was he caught? when?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s voice began to tremble uncontrobly, and her back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Ye jiangong had been caught at this exact moment. What did this mean? Did this mean that Xia An and the rest had already begun to suspect that she had a rtionship with ye jiangong and wanted to capture ye jiangong to find a breakthrough?


    If that was the case, then she ... Was in too much danger.


    ¡°About five or six days ago,¡± the private detective told her,¡±many police cars suddenly surrounded the ye family in the middle of the night. They knocked on the door and went in. They dragged ye jiangong and ye Lingzhi out and took them away. The ye family is now without a leader and is in chaos internally.¡±


    No one in the ye family was thinking about ye jiangong now. Everyone was thinking about how to seize power.


    Everyone wanted to be the head of the ye family and swallow the ye family.


    Yan Zhennan also took advantage of the situation and worked with thewyer who was his brother to seize the ye family¡¯s shares.


    However, Xia rushuang didn¡¯t care about that. She was more concerned about ye jiangong.


    ¡°Are you the Luo City Police? Was ye jiangong being held in the detention center in Luo city? Is there any way to see him?¡±


    It had been five to six days since she was put in jail, but Xia An and the others had not yet settled the score with her. This meant that either ye jiangong had not confessed, or the police who arrested him were not arrested because of this incident.


    However, no matter what, she had to find a way to meet ye jiangong and let him know.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here. I¡¯ve asked a friend about it. Ye jiangong was taken out of Luo city on the same night he was arrested. There¡¯s no such person in the detention center of Luo city.¡±


    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Xia rushuang shot up from her seat.


    He was not even in Luo city, so where could he be?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s currently missing. The police who were involved in the arrest that day were only responsible for taking her away. As for who took her away from the ye family¡¯s door, they don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°How could this be? How ... How did this happen?¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s face was ashen. She was not even this afraid when she saw Xia An and nie qiuping reuniting.


    Ye jiangong was someone who knew all her secrets. If ... If ...


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t even dare to think about that possibility.

 Chapter 2620

    Chapter 2620: She was so afraid that those ugly secrets would be exposed


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had been careful not to let anyone know about her rtionship with ye jiangong, but she had still been caught.


    She hated nie qiuping to the core. Why was she living so well? why did she not die outside?


    If she had died, then today¡¯s events would not have happened.


    Xia rushuang had a very bad feeling in her heart. She felt that ye jiangong¡¯s arrest was very likely because ... Xia An had already suspected him.


    If that was the case, then she ... Would not live long.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was already trembling.¡±I¡¯ll transfer the rest of the money to you. Also, help me look for him again. Since he¡¯s not in Luo city ... Then help me find out if ye jiangong has been taken to ... Sea city.¡±


    Xia rushuang guessed that if ye jiangong had been taken away by Xia An¡¯s men, then there was an 80% chance that ye jiangong would be taken away.| Jiu had secretly brought him to Sea city for interrogation.


    She believed in Xia An¡¯s means. As long as ye jiangong was caught by him, it was only a matter of time before he would expose her.


    She couldn¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. This time, she was really at the point of life and death.


    If Xia An managed to pry open ye jiangong¡¯s mouth, it would be the end of her.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the private detective did not agree immediately.¡±But what about the price?¡±


    ¡°You can name the price. As long as you help me get things done, I won¡¯tck your money.¡± Xia rushuang didn¡¯t have the time to worry about money at the moment.


    She just wanted to find out where ye jiangong was as soon as possible.


    Xia An was probably the only one who could have arranged for the Luo city police force to break in at midnight and take her away by force.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be easy,¡± the private detective nodded.


    ¡°But you have to be quick,¡± Xia rushuang warned him.¡±I¡¯m very anxious about this. You¡¯d better give me the news by today.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you this, but I¡¯ll find out as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After she hung up, Xia rushuang paced back and forth in the room anxiously. Ye jiangong¡¯s disappearance meant that someone had seized her weak spot.


    Xia rushuang was filled with regret. She regretted not killing ye jiangong back then.


    In the past, she had thought that Xiao¡¯ AI was really dead and would never appear in front of her again. She felt that what she had done was wless, so she was at ease. Ye jiangong was in the same boat as her. If something happened to one, they would both be doomed.


    However, she had not expected that after so many years, Xiao¡¯ AI would be back in front of everyone.


    The memories of the past that were buried in his mind slowly surfaced.


    She had plotted to¡¯ kill ¡®the Xia family¡¯s only daughter, and after 20 years, she found out that Xiao¡¯ AI, who had died that year, was still alive and made a move again.


    Once the truth was revealed, then she ... Would have a ce to live in the entire country. Even if she died, Xia An would not let her die too easily.


    Xia rushuang was scared!


    She paced back and forth like a lunatic, mumbling,¡±¡±What do we do, what do we do?¡±


    All of a sudden, Xia rushuang stopped and rushed to the safe. She shivered as she keyed in the password to open it and took out all the cash and gold she had hidden inside. Then she ran to the dressing table and pulled open the drawer to take out her passport and identity card.


    This was herst chance at survival. She really had no choice but to go abroad.


    However, Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t willing to give up. She didn¡¯t want to live a life of hiding.


    She fumbled for her phone and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she dialed a number that she had not called for many years.¡±Hello ... It¡¯s me ...¡±

 Chapter 2621

    Chapter 2621: You can¡¯t escape either


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night outside the window was dark. It was like a huge mouth that could swallow the world and destroy everything. The wind was howling outside. The trees in the yard seemed to be broken by the wind and hit the window.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt like she was a broken branch, while Xia An and the others were like a Typhoon that came from the sea. It was a hurricane that no one could resist. They could crush her into pieces with just a lift of their hand.


    Even though Xia rushuang was extremely unwilling to ept this, she understood one thing in her heart-she had overestimated herself.


    She had thought that without Xiao¡¯ AI, she would be the only daughter in the Xia family. She would be able to receive all the love and be like Xiao¡¯ AI, a Princess in their palms.


    However, there was nothing.


    Compared to when she was in the orphanage, she had more food and warm clothes. However, she felt more like a beggar living under someone else¡¯s roof. She was like an ant that was gnawing at her self-esteem, jealousy, inferiority, and hatred, which gradually twisted her. Even if she wanted to change, it was toote.


    Besides, Xia rushuang didn¡¯t regret it.


    She had never regrettedying a hand on Xiao¡¯ AI. She only regretted that she had acted toote and did not kill nie qiuping earlier.


    If she could die a more straightforward death, all of this would not have happened.


    Xia An¡¯s mind was in turmoil. Now that she was in a desperate situation, even if she wanted to escape, she would have to beg the person on the other end of the phone for help when she was abroad.


    However, after she revealed her identity, the other party did not say anything.


    Xia rushuang waited for a long while, but there was no response. She didn¡¯t hang up either, so she said,¡±Hello, hey...Are you there? I ... I¡¯m Xia rushuang. Have you forgotten? I have something very important to tell you. ¡±


    There was still no sound from the other end of the phone. He could not even hear breathing.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth and continued,¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, who died that year, has returned to the Xia family. Ye jiangong ... Has probably been taken away by Xia An. Very soon ... The secret of that year will be revealed. By the time ye jiangong reveals it, it¡¯ll be toote. What ... What should we do?¡±


    It was a long time before an old voice came from the phone.


    ¡°What do you mean what should we do? You¡¯re clearly the only one. ¡±


    Xia rushuang shuddered. This man actually said something like that.


    She gritted her teeth.¡±You have to save me. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll rat you out. By then, neither of us will be able to escape. Don¡¯t think that they can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re overseas now. Don¡¯t forget what kind of person Xia An is now. He¡¯ll be the president very soon. Do you think that he won¡¯t be able to do anything to you when that timees?¡±


    The other party was silent again.


    Just as Xia rushuang was feeling nervous, the person on the other end of the line finally spoke.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, by the time they find you, you¡¯ll already be a dead man. ¡±


    Xia rushuang shivered in fear and almost fell to the ground. He could feel the thick murderous intent through the phone.


    The other party wanted to kill her!


    She regretted making this call. She said hatefully,¡±¡±I know that you¡¯re capable, but don¡¯t treat me like a good-for-nothing. I¡¯ve already left evidence. As long as I die, someone will send the evidence to Xia An and expose everything that happened back then. You won¡¯t be able to escape either.¡±

 Chapter 2622

    Chapter 2622: Why don¡¯t you marry qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang had only thought of this as an emergency measure. In reality, she had no ns at all. She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about this.


    After she said that, a sneer came from the other side of the phone.¡±¡±Good, good ...¡±


    Then, the call was cut off.


    ¡°Hello, hello ...¡± Xia rushuang said as she pressed on the phone.


    She quickly called again, but it didn¡¯t go through.


    Xia rushuang was so scared that her back was covered in ayer of cold sweat. What was he trying to do? Should he help or not? Or ... Was he really prepared to make a move on her?


    Xia rushuang paced back and forth in her room. She didn¡¯t want to die. She wanted to continue living and enjoy all the glory and wealth.


    No, she had to think of a way.


    Since the other party really wanted her to die, then she would really do what she had just said. If she really died, someone would be able to send the evidence to Xia An. Even if she had to die, she would have to drag someone down with her.


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists and made up her mind.


    She put on her clothes and prepared to go out to make arrangements. However, just as she was about to leave, her phone suddenly rang again.


    Xia rushuang paused and hesitated for a moment before picking up her phone.¡±¡±Hey ...¡±


    ......


    The next day, early in the morning, su ningmei was d that she had dragged her son to the Xia family home without even eating breakfast.


    In the car, Yue tingfeng was so sleepy that he could not even open his eyes.¡±Mom, do you have to go this far? Don¡¯t you know what this is?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to. No matter what, I have to carry little qingsi today.¡± Su ningmei furrowed her brows to rest, as if she was going to fight.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng snorted,¡±she won¡¯t let you take her home even if you cherish her so much.¡±


    Su ningmei pouted and poked her son¡¯s face.¡±¡±I can¡¯t bring her home, but I can go and see her. I can be her godmother ... Oh right ...¡±


    She raised her voice and looked at her son. Her eyes suddenly lit up.¡±Even if I can¡¯t be a godmother, I can still be a mother-inw. Don¡¯t I ... Still have you? Son, work hard and bring qingsi back to our family. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at his mother in disbelief.¡±Mom, what nonsense are you thinking? how old am I? how old is she? you¡¯re already so old. Can¡¯t you be more reliable?¡±


    Su ningmei snorted.¡±How am I unreliable? you two are young, but I didn¡¯t say that you should get married now. I¡¯m saying that in the future, while qingsi likes you now and realizes how bad you are, and she doesn¡¯t know how bad your temper and character are, you should put in more effort to treat qingsi better. Make her like you, and when she grows up, you can marry her. Wouldn¡¯t that be the right thing to do?¡±


    The more su ningmei thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was reliable. It couldn¡¯t be more perfect.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes. He wanted to ask his mother how bad he was. How bad was his temper? How bad was his character?


    ¡°Mom, am I your biological son?¡± he asked seriously.


    Su ningmei let out a long sigh.¡±How many times have you asked me this question? I still have the same question. I wish you weren ¡®t, but it¡¯s a pity ... I¡¯m unlucky.¡±


    Yue tingfeng heaved a heavy sigh of relief. If jumping off the car could save her from death, she would jump!


    Su ningmei waved her hand.¡±Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this regretful thing. Come, let¡¯s continue what we were talking about. Son, don¡¯t you think my suggestion was especially good?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Su ningmei leaned closer to her son.¡±How can I not be? don¡¯t you like qingsi?¡±

 Chapter 2623

    Chapter 2623: You mean you want me to get into a rtionship at a young age?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng moved a little closer to the car door. He felt that his mother was too naive to think of such a ridiculous idea.


    ¡°You like it? Do you think that the love between us is what you think it is?¡±


    Things like love had nothing to do with children of their age, okay?


    Moreover, he had never thought of doing such a thing.


    He did like qingsi, but that was only because he thought she was interesting and fun to y with. It waspletely different from the kind of like his mother had described.


    Su ningmei squeezed closer to her son.¡±¡±Even if you¡¯re not, you can be trained to be sessful in the future. Besides, you¡¯re already 12 years old. You¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t all the male students in your ss have puppy love?¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not even make a surprised expression.¡±¡±You mean, you want me to get into a rtionship too?¡±


    ¡°If the other party is qingsi, I won¡¯t object,¡± su ningmei said while touching her nose.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously,¡±believe it or not, if you go to qingsi¡¯s parents and say that, they¡¯ll throw you out and won¡¯t even let you in,¡±


    Su ningmei touched her nose.¡±I ... I ... That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you. You¡¯re my son. You won¡¯t sell me out, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. ¡±


    ¡°Son, son, you should think about your mother. I really like qingsi ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt a headacheing on.¡±Mom, if you like daughters so much, why don¡¯t you just have one yourself? it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t have another child at your age, anyway.¡±


    Su ningmei raised her hand and patted her son¡¯s head.¡±¡±What are you saying, brat? I want to have one, but who am I going to have one with?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his head.¡±Mom, I¡¯m a very open-minded son. I don¡¯t mind if you remarry or ... Find yourself a lover.¡±


    The Yue family¡¯s situation had forced Yue tingfeng to mature early. He was very clear about the rtionship between his parents and knew that his biological father was a scumbag.


    He knew that all these years, his mother had to take care of him and think of ways to stabilize the Yue n. She did not want the Yue n to be swallowed up by other people.


    She had suffered a lot. As her son, he really hoped that she would not suffer so much and that she would be happy.


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes widened. Her son actually said that.¡±You, you ... Hmph, even if you don¡¯t care, I do. Which man is good these days? if I look for them, wouldn¡¯t I be jumping from one fire pit to another?¡±


    ¡°Why not? mom, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that qingsi¡¯s father is a rare good man?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s expression changed.¡±You brat, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re overthinking things. Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi are in love with each other. Don¡¯t expect me to be a mistress and ruin their family¡¯s happiness. If you ever think of that, I¡¯ll hit you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±What are you thinking? I¡¯m just telling you that there are good men in this world. How did qingsi¡¯s mother meet one?¡±


    Su ningmei turned her head.¡±Hmph ... I¡¯m unlucky. I¡¯m so unlucky. Can you me me for not meeting a good man?¡±


    All of a sudden, Yue tingfeng said in confusion,¡±¡±This one¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Su ningmei was taken aback. Why did her son suddenly change the topic? it was too fast, and she couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.¡±Look up?¡±

 Chapter 2624

    Chapter 2624: This one¡¯s not bad, want to poach?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei tilted her head and looked ahead.¡±¡±In front? There are people in front? Eh, this ... It seems like ... It¡¯s ...¡±


    As the car got closer, su ningmei finally remembered.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t he the mayor Xia from yesterday? Why would I meet him here?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was worried about his mother¡¯s intelligence.¡±¡±Mom, unfortunately, we¡¯ve reached their door.¡±


    Su ningmei looked again, and as expected, they had really arrived. Just now, she was only focused on talking to her son and didn¡¯t look at the roads on both sides. She didn¡¯t expect to arrive in the blink of an eye.¡±Ah, we¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    Just as su ningmei was about to close the window and extend her hand to greet Xia An, she suddenly recalled her son¡¯sment about ran ran¡¯s beauty.


    She blinked. There were two people in front of her. One of them was Xia An, and the other man was talking to him.


    The car stopped, but she didn¡¯t rush out. She asked,¡±¡±Son, did you just say ... Not bad?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard wrong,¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened the car door and got out.


    Su ning¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This brat.


    She got out of the car and waved at Xia An.¡±Good Morning, Mayor Xia.¡±


    Xia An gave her a slight nod and smiled.¡±¡±Good Morning. You¡¯re here. Hurry up and go in. Breakfast is just right.¡±


    That smile made su ningmei¡¯s heart skip a beat.¡±Hehe, it¡¯s embarrassing to freeload food every time Ie.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips at the side. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, she knows how to do such a difficult thing?¡¯


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face grew wider.¡±Our family wees you with open arms. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. We¡¯re all friends. Go on in.¡±


    ¡°Eh, okay ... Then we¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Su ningmei pulled her son into the house.


    Xia An smiled as he watched them enter the house. On the surface, he looked like a bright moon, but in his heart, he was thinking,¡¯it seems like I don¡¯t have much of a presence in front of her.¡¯


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng asked the moment they entered,¡±won¡¯t you consider it?¡±


    ¡°Consider what?¡± su ningmei was stunned.


    ¡°Poached.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su ningmei was confused. Why did she have to steal from him?


    She wanted to ask her son what he meant.


    However, Yue tingfeng had already stepped over her and said very politely,¡±¡±Good Morning, Grandpa Xia, grandma Xia, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, uncle you.¡±


    Old Madam Xia¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw su ningmei. She quickly waved her hand.¡±Good Morning,e and sit.¡±


    ¡°Sister Mei,e and sit down.¡± Nie qiuping touched qingsi¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, say hello to Auntie su and little brother.¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, Auntie su,¡± qingsi said obediently.¡±Good Morning, little brother.¡±


    Su ningmei heard qingsi¡¯s voice and her eyes narrowed into slits from her smile. She finally touched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Good Morning, qingsi.¡±


    Nie qiuping had already confirmed the same goal with the old Madamst night. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Why isn¡¯t big brothering in yet? I¡¯ll go get him. You guys eat first.¡±


    How could she not let yange back at this time? it would be great to have breakfast together and get to know each other.


    Nie qiuping ran to open the door and said to Xia An, who was talking to his Secretary,¡±¡±Brother, it¡¯s time for breakfast. If there¡¯s anything important, do you want to do it after breakfast?¡±


    Xia An was instructing his Secretary that today would be the day when ye jiangong would break down. He told his Secretary that he had to keep a close eye on him and not let anything go wrong.


    He heard nie qiuping¡¯s voice and nodded,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ming.¡±


    ¡°Do as I say, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    After sending the Secretary away, Xia An went in. In the end, he saw that there was only one empty seat at the table, and it was right next to su ningmei!

 Chapter 2625

    Chapter 2625: Speaking of which, you two are childhood sweethearts


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡®This ... Is on purpose?¡¯ Or was he doing it on purpose?


    Nie qiuping waved at him.¡±Brother,e and sit down. We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯m here.¡±


    He walked over to su ningmei and sat down.


    She was ying with qingsi as she wished and didn¡¯t even see her or look up.


    Xia An smiled. It seemed like his charm was no match for his little niece.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he said,e here. Don¡¯t disturb Auntie SU¡¯s meal.¡±


    When su ningmei heard this, she raised her head and immediately said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no dy, no dy, how can there be any dy? qingsi is such a good girl, there¡¯s no dy at all, I¡¯ll just hold on to her, really, really ...¡±


    ¡°Just give qingsi to me.¡± Xia An reached out and tried to hold qingsi.


    Su ningmei hurriedly hugged qingsi and dodged. What a joke, she had finally managed to hug this little girl, how could she easily give her away to someone else?


    Was she the kind of person who was easy to talk to?


    Of course not!


    Su ningmei hugged her ck hair tightly and smiled at Xia An.¡±¡±Hehe, you¡¯re the mayor, you must be really busy. After dinner, you still have to go to work at the City Hall. Hurry up and eat, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me. I like qingsi, and we hit it off very well. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m also someone who raised a son, I know how to take care of a little girl. Hurry and eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at the side.


    Xia An smiled. He still did not seem to have any temper. He was as gentle as the wless suet jade bangle on su ningmei¡¯s wrist.¡±In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Su ningmei waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. You¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Nie qiuping, who was drinking her porridge at the side, smiled and said,¡±¡±Big brother and sister Mei are so distant. You two probably knew each other when you were young. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten each other after so many years.¡±


    Xia An picked up his chopsticks and ate his breakfast elegantly.¡±I didn¡¯t forget. I just don¡¯t know ...¡±


    Xia An paused and did not finish his sentence because he suddenly felt that he did not know how to address su ningmei.


    Miss su? She was already married.


    Calling her ¡®Meimei¡¯ like the others didn¡¯t seem to be a good idea either. They weren¡¯t that familiar with each other.


    Mrs. Yue? This was even more unreliable. He clearly knew her situation in the Yue family, yet he still called her that. It was a little like pouring salt on her wound.


    This was the first time that Xia An felt so troubled over such a small matter.


    Fortunately, su ningmei understood Xia An¡¯s meaning. She scratched her head and said,¡±¡±I ... I, of course I didn¡¯t forget. My memory isn¡¯t that bad.¡±


    Although she said that, su ningmei did not have many memories of her childhood. She could only remember the appearance of the two elders of the Xia family back then. As for Xia An, she was a little blurry.


    Xia An knew that su ningmei was lying just by taking a nce at her.


    Liar, he clearly doesn¡¯t remember anything.


    Xia An remembered su ningmei. She was quite cute when she was young.


    Now, she was quite cute!


    It was not easy to maintain a pure and kind heart after going through such a failed marriage, just like their Xiao¡¯ AI, who had never changed.


    He had just finishedmenting about his sister when he heard his little sister, whom he felt sorry for, say,¡±¡±Speaking of which, big brother and sister Mei are the real childhood sweethearts.¡±


    Old Madam Xia nodded and smiled.¡±Isn¡¯t that so? Meimei loved to y with an LAN when she was young.¡±

 Chapter 2626

    Chapter 2626: No wonder she¡¯s still single


    Trantor: 549690339


    At night, she would stay at our house and refuse to leave. She insisted on sleeping with an LAN. ¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ... Cough, cough ...¡± Su ningmei had just taken a mouthful of porridge. When she heard those words, she immediately choked.


    She refused to leave someone else¡¯s house and insisted on sleeping with them. Was she a hooligan who did such things when she was young?


    No, that was definitely not her.


    Su ningmei coughed for a while and said,¡±¡±This ... I, how could I not remember? Auntie, you must be joking, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking ...¡±Old Madam Xia chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia An said faintly,¡±I¡¯m not joking. I still remember ... There was one time when you refused to leave and slept on my bed. You even ... Wet the bed.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. This ... This ... She wet the bed. How could she eat properly? her image waspletely ruined.


    Qingsi patted su ningmei¡¯s arm and said warmly,¡±¡±Auntie su, don¡¯t be sad. I also wet my bed when I was young. You don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re not alone.¡±


    Su ningmei wanted to smile at qingsi, but she blushed when she saw the little girl¡¯s innocent face.


    She turned her head and red at Xia An. ¡®Will it kill you to say one less word?¡¯


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. Of course, he would not die, but he would have a better breakfast this morning.


    Su ningmei gritted her teeth, and her breathing became heavier. She probably had a grudge against this person when they were young. Otherwise, why would he target her like this?


    Everyone at the table felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right.


    Nie qiuping thought to herself,¡¯this big brother of hers, no wonder he¡¯s still single after so many years, can you me anyone else for this? It was such a good opportunity, why did you say all this?


    Sigh, this was really worrying.


    Grandma Xia regretted what she had just said. She didn¡¯t expect her son to be so ignorant and expose her embarrassing story at the dinner table.


    This time, Meimei would probably only feel repulsed by an LAN.


    Qingsi grabbed su ningmei¡¯s arm.¡±Auntie, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Su ningmei came back to her senses.¡±Okay, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat ... What does qingsi want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Steamed dumplings,¡± qingsi said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Su ningmei quickly immersed herself in the joy of feeding the little girl and threw all her unhappiness to the back of her mind.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curved. Her angry look was exactly the same as when she was young.


    Xia An had a better breakfast this morning than the night before. He had unknowingly eaten more.


    He put down his chopsticks.¡±I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go to work first. You guys enjoy your meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, big brother, are you stilling back for lunch?¡± nie qiuping quickly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be ... A little busy this afternoon. ¡± He wanted to meet ye jiangong at noon, and it was time to have a chat with him.


    Nie qiuping nced at su ningmei and said with regret,¡±¡±Ah, that¡¯s a pity. Sister Meimei is cooking lunch today. Aren¡¯t youing back to try?¡±


    Xia An nced at su ningmei. She was not even looking at him. She was currently wiping qingsi¡¯s mouth.¡±We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Brother, try your best toe back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Su ningmei looked up and whispered,¡±Mayor Xia, you¡¯re busy every day. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for you. I can¡¯t cook as well as Meimei. You¡¯d better ... Note back and suffer.¡±


    Xia An had a warm smile on his face.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then ... All the more reason for you toe back. I¡¯d like to have a taste of your cooking. I want to know how bad it is.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2627

    Chapter 2627: Big brother, I want to eat ...


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. She was a little angry. This person was too bad. He might be smiling, but who knew what he was doing behind his back? no wonder her big brother used to say that politicians were all bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely break through your imagination,¡±she said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Xia An smiled, picked qingsi up, and gave her a kiss before leaving.


    After he left, su ningmei covered her chest in anger. Oh my, I¡¯m so angry.


    Nie qiuping really did not know what to say about Xia An. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Sister Mei, my ... My big brother, he doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. He¡¯s just joking with you. Really, please don¡¯t be angry with him.¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m not angry at all. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a very magnanimous person. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Take qingsi with you,¡± su ningmei said.


    Nie qiuping did not mind and nodded,¡±¡±Sure, let tingfenge along.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    Su ningmei and Yue tingfeng spoke at almost the same time, their tone full of disdain.


    Nie qiuping, who was listening at the side, could not help butugh.¡±Let¡¯s go together. The children can get whatever they want to eat.¡±


    She patted her daughter¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi,¡± she said,¡±go and tell brother. We¡¯ll go together.¡±


    Qingsi immediately bounced in front of Yue tingfeng and held his hand.¡±¡±Brother, let¡¯s go together. Come with me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted softly. He did not want to go to the supermarket with a group of women. No, that would never be something he would do.


    Half an hourter, at the supermarket.


    Qingsi pulled on Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Brother, let¡¯s eat crab. I want to eat crab.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°I want to eat chicken legs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat potato chips.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m buying. ¡±


    ¡°I still want to eat ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was dragged by qingsi from the fresh food section to the non-staple food section. Whenever she saw something she wanted to eat, she would tell Yue tingfeng. From the start to the end, he only said one word: ¡°buy!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s feelings wereplicated. He said that he would note, but he still came.


    Moreover, he had to help carry the bags.


    Su ningmei, who was walking at the back, said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, look at how nice qingsi and tingfeng are. They¡¯re like real siblings. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve never seen him treat any girl so well. Every time he returned to Sucheng, the Wang family¡¯s granddaughter would go to him. She liked him a lot, but he¡¯s never been nice to anyone. I used to worry that if he didn¡¯t like girls, what if he grew up to be gay?¡±


    Nie qiuping was surprised.¡±How could that be? you¡¯re thinking too much. Tingfeng is such a good kid. Other than being a little quiet, he¡¯s very good in everything else. He¡¯s polite and considerate, and he¡¯s very smart. I¡¯m very assured that qingsi can y with him.¡±


    Su ningmei never thought that nie qiuping would give her son such a high evaluation. When she heard it, she felt that it was a little unlike her son.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked.¡±Don¡¯t you think that other than his face, he¡¯s a total scumbag?¡±


    ¡°Sister Mei, no wonder tingfeng asked you if he was your biological son. Why would you say that?¡±


    Su ning¡¯s brows furrowed.¡±Cough cough ...¡± She coughed.¡±I¡¯m just joking, just joking ...¡±

 Chapter 2628

    Chapter 2628: Marrying little qingsi


    Trantor: 549690339


    What she said was the truth. Did she not know what kind of person her son had grown up to?


    It seemed that this kid was at least willing to do some face work in front of others.


    However, this was good. The Xia family liked her silly son. When he grew up, it would be easier for him to marry little qingsi.


    Su ningmei was full of energy. She was suddenly filled with hope for the future, as if she had seen the light of dawn shining in front of her. In the past, she had always lived in a muddled state. Other than raising her son, she had no other wishes.


    However, her son was growing up day by day. When he became an adult, there woulde a day when he would no longer need her. When that time came, she would not know what to do.


    But now, she had a new goal.


    ......


    In the office, Xia An took a look at the time. It was already 10 O¡¯ clock. It was almost time. He asked his Secretary,¡±¡±How¡¯s Ye jiangong? Are you willing to confess?¡±


    Although Xia An appeared to be a very gentle person on the surface, he was very protective of his own people.


    He had always kept Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s matters in mind and had never let his guard down. He had never forgotten about ye jiangong, Xia An, and the others.


    He would not let anyone who had hurt Xiao¡¯ AI off.


    ¡°He finally agreed,¡± the Secretary said,¡±and he¡¯s willing to tell us, but he¡¯s been staying up too long these past few days. Just as he was about to tell us, he suddenly fainted, and his breathing was weak. He¡¯s still in the hospital and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as he wakes up.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly.¡±¡±Unconscious?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, he¡¯s old. The doctor said ... He can¡¯t handle that kind of intense interrogation.¡±


    ¡°Go to the hospital. I want him to wake up immediately. Tell the doctor that it doesn¡¯t matter what medicine he uses. Even if he dies tomorrow, he just needs to wake up today and spit out what he wants to say.¡± Xia An¡¯s patience was running out. If ye jiangong did not know that there were still some secrets he had yet to reveal, Xia An would have let him die in the detention center. He would not have allowed ye jiangong to live until now. Ye jiangong deserved to die a long time ago.


    The Secretary shivered and looked into Xia An¡¯s eyes. He immediately felt a chill down his spine. His gaze was so oppressive that he could not even lift his head. He immediately nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡±


    The Secretary had never seen such a strong murderous intent in Xia An¡¯s eyes before, and it made him shudder.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stop for a moment and rushed to the hospital.


    He really hoped that ye jiangong would wake up as soon as possible so that he could confess all the things he had done.


    After the Secretary left, Xia An picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number.¡±¡±Has nie qiuping made any moves recently?¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s been very well-behaved recently. There¡¯s no fun anywhere and she¡¯s always staying at home.¡±


    ¡°Continue monitoring.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You have to be sure that Xia rushuang is within your control. The moment I want you to control her, you have to immediately arrest her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. We understand.¡±


    Xia An put down the phone. The new information sent by the Secretary today showed that there was indeed a rtionship between ye jiangong and nie qiuping. Moreover, the two of them had been in contact for many years. However, the only clues that could be found for now were their mary transactions. The Xia family was involved in the smuggling at sea, and the ye family seemed to be involved as well.


    However, this couldn¡¯t prove that Xia rushuang had ordered ye jiangong to kill Xiao¡¯ AI yet. She wanted ye jiangong to spit it out himself.


    ......

 Chapter 2629

    Chapter 2629: She¡¯s also waiting for you toe back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Actually, it was not that Xia An had not thought about settling Xia rushuang in private. However, it would not be easy to exin to his father. Furthermore, he had to rify things himself. Otherwise, even if he killed them all, he would still be muddled. Furthermore, he had always had a guess in his heart and he hoped to verify it.


    Xia An then called his Secretary and asked him to strengthen ye jiangong¡¯s protection and keep it a secret.


    Even though Xia rushuang¡¯s methods didn¡¯t seem as brilliant as he had thought, he was still a little disappointed.


    However, if Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s kidnapping had anything to do with her, then she ... Must have had someone backing her.


    Xia An wanted to use ye jiangong as bait.


    It was 12 o¡¯ clock in the afternoon, time to get off work. Xia An remembered that su ningmei was the one who cooked for lunch today. He wanted to go back and try it first. He wanted to know how bad the food that she had said was beyond his imagination was.


    But halfway through, his phone suddenly rang. It was his Secretary. He said,¡±¡±Mayor, ye jiangong is finally awake.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes turned sharp.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go over now. ¡±


    ¡°Turn around and head to the hospital,¡± he said to the driver.


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He made a U-turn at the intersection in front and drove straight to the hospital.


    After he reached the hospital, Xia An got out of the car and his phone rang again. He did not intend to answer it at first, but the call was from nie qiuping, so he stopped to answer it.


    Nie qiuping had been waiting at home for Xia An to return. Su ningmei was the one who had prepared lunch today. How could they miss such a good opportunity?


    ¡°Big brother, why aren¡¯t you back yet? it¡¯s time for lunch. Everyone in the family is waiting for you. Oh ... Sister Mei is also waiting for you. She said ...¡± Nie qiuping nced at su ningmei and smiled.¡±She said that you have toe back to taste how bad her food is.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face was originally filled with hostility, but when he heard nie qiuping¡¯s voice, it instantly vanished into thin air, leaving only gentleness.


    He smiled and said,¡±you guys eat first. I suddenly have something urgent to deal with. Tell ... Her to leave some food for me. I¡¯ll try it when I go back tonight.¡±


    ¡°So, big brother, you¡¯ll have to wait until the afternoon toe back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I guess ... I¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Xia An wanted to know what he wanted to know from ye jiangong.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too busy with work,¡± nie qiuping reminded him.¡±You must remember to have lunch.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember,¡± Xia An said with a smile.


    ¡°If you cane back as soon as possible, you have to go home as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    He answered very patiently and then hung up.


    To his family, he was extremely patient and gentle, but to others, he was only cold-blooded and cruel.


    In the past, no matter howte he was, no one would call him toe home for dinner at this time. But now, someone was concerned about him, and Xia An¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The gentleness on Xia An¡¯s face disappeared, and he became cold again.


    Outside the ward, the Secretary said to him,¡±¡±Mayor, ye jiangong is inside. He¡¯s lucky, but he¡¯s still very weak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can talk. ¡±


    He did not care if ye jiangong lived or died. He only cared if ye jiangong could spit out the secret in his stomach before he died.


    The Secretary pushed the door open and Xia An entered.


    In just a week, ye jiangong had lost so much weight that his face had lost its shape. His eye sockets were sunken, and his cheekbones were prominent. If not for theyer of skin covering his face, he would have looked like a skeleton.

 Chapter 2630

    Chapter 2630: The person she had been worried about for many years


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary was right. He was very weak and needed oxygen to breathe.


    He did not know anything when Xia An entered the room. He was in a half-dead, half-alive state.


    Xia An walked to the side of the bed. The Secretary quickly brought him a chair, but he did not sit. He stood and said,¡±ye jiangong, can you hear me?¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s half-closed eyes moved, revealing a pair of turbid and lifeless eyes. He saw Xia An, but he could not see clearly. His vision was blurry, and he could not see Xia An¡¯s face clearly.


    He thought that this was someone he had never seen or known before.


    ¡°Who ... Are you?¡±


    Ye jiangong said. His voice was so weak that it could barely be heard.


    Xia An smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m not important. However, you should know who nie qiuping is. After all, you¡¯ve been chasing after her for so long. It¡¯s not right to say that you don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°You ... Who are you?¡± Although ye jiangong¡¯s mind was no longer clear, his body¡¯s instincts were still there.


    After all, he had helped Xia rushuang for so many years. In a state of unconsciousness, he had instinctively chosen not to answer.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Sure, since you want to know who I am so much, I¡¯ll tell you. I think you should have heard of me before. I, Xia An, Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s older brother, or should I say ... I¡¯m also nie qiuping¡¯s older brother. Do you still feel unfamiliar with me?¡±


    Even in his current state, ye jiangong was still stunned when he heard Xia An¡¯s words. He widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Xia ... An ... LAN!


    Of course, he had heard of this name before. This was a name that reverberated like thunder in his ears, so how could he dare to say that it was unfamiliar?


    This was the Xia family¡¯s most influential position at the moment. In the future, Xia An would also seed the president, and this huge country would be the kingdom in his hands.


    Furthermore, Xia rushuang had been thinking about brother LAN for many years, and she had never forgotten about him. How could ye jiangong not know about him?


    Ye jiangong¡¯s expression told Xia An that he knew.


    He curled his lips.¡±It seems like you know who I am. Since you know, then don¡¯t waste time. Tell me.¡±


    Hearing Xia An¡¯s voice, ye jiangong trembled a little.


    Ye jiangong was tortured to death in the detention center. He could not rest or eat. He was only given a sip of water when he was about to die of thirst. He felt lucky that he could hold on until now. It was a hell-like life.


    It was not that ye jiangong had not thought about who had captured him and what they wanted to do.


    However, after he was caught, he was locked up and no one paid him any attention. Even the interrogation was not done. He endured until his psychological defense hadpletely copsed.


    Ye jiangong had thought of many possibilities. He had wondered if it was an enemy from the business world who was after him.


    He had never thought that it was Xia An who had ordered his men to capture him.


    This made ye jiangong¡¯s originally drowsy mind clear up bit by bit. Xia An had ordered people to arrest him, so he must have already grasped some evidence. Otherwise, they would not have brought him all the way from Luo city.


    If he did not tell Xia An, Xia An would definitely not let him off.


    Xia An smiled.¡±What? why didn¡¯t you say hello?¡±


    ¡°H-Hello, Mayor Xia ...¡± Ye jiangong¡¯s lips twitched.


    Xia An did not want to waste time with him and asked directly,¡±¡±Tell us, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s talk about what happened between you and Xia rushuang first.¡±

 Chapter 2631

    Chapter 2631: How can I believe you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If ... If I told you everything, would you ... Would you let me live?¡± After knowing that the person in front of him was Xia An, ye jiangong¡¯s originally despairing mood became even more desperate.


    He had heard about Xia An from Xia rushuang. She had said that he was a kind-looking but cruel, cold, and heartless man.


    Moreover, he also knew that Xia An had always been very concerned about his sister.


    Since he could be so cruel to him and put him through such inhumane torture, then after knowing what he had done for Xia rushuang, he would not let him off easily.


    Therefore, he wanted to get some insurance for himself.


    Xia An raised his eyebrows.¡±Sure, sure! I promise to spare your life. ¡±


    He was only leaving one breath behind. He wasn¡¯t that petty.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s breathing became unstable after a few sentences and it was very strenuous for him. He took two breaths of oxygen and continued,¡±¡±But ... How can I ... Believe ... You?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±How would I know? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll believe me no matter what I promise you.¡±


    ¡°You ... Send me ... Off first ...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye,¡± Xia An interrupted him.¡±I think you¡¯d better not be too naive. What are you now?¡± Prisoner, your life and death are in my hands. What conditions do you think you have to negotiate with me? I¡¯m only interested in your secret. As for your life or death, I don¡¯t care. ¡±


    Xia An was a politician. Politicians did not have absolute integrity. The so-called integrity was rtive, and it also depended on whether they were willing to fulfill their promises.


    He had promised ye jiangong that he would do it because he wanted him to reveal the secret immediately.


    As for the promise, hehe ...


    Ye jiangong knew that Xia An was right, but he did not believe the man in front of him. He was an experienced man, after all. How could he not see that Xia An was very shrewd?


    How could he possibly agree to his request so easily?


    ¡°Yes, my secret is the most important, but ... Mayor Xia ... Should ... Should at least let me believe that you, you ... Will let me go ...¡±


    ¡°Ye jiangong, since I¡¯ve promised you, I won¡¯t do anything else. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll have to bring your bedridden sons here to keep youpany. Perhaps you¡¯ll be more willing to tell me when you¡¯re touched by your family.¡±


    Xia An did not want to waste too much time with him. He did not have that much time to waste.


    Ye jiangong¡¯s body suddenly trembled.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Mr. Ye, you¡¯re a smart man. You should understand that you can only cooperate with me. If you say you want to live, fine, I¡¯ll agree to it. However, if you don¡¯t cooperate, you don¡¯t even have the right to make this request. I advise you to think carefully. I¡¯ll onlye to see you once. When our patience runs out and I¡¯m out of this ce, it¡¯ll be toote for you to say anything.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s tone was very calm when he spoke to ye jiangong. It was as if he was talking to someone he was familiar with and reminiscing about the past when he had nothing to do. It was as if there was no pressure when he spoke.


    However, ye jiangong felt a chill run down his spine. His clothes were almost drenched in cold sweat.


    This was definitely a character who would kill without blinking.


    Ye jiangong felt that he waspletely powerless in front of Xia An. He still did not believe that Xia An would let him off in the future.


    However, if he didn¡¯t say anything, they wouldn¡¯t let him off.

 Chapter 2632

    Chapter 2632: This isn¡¯t what I wanted to hear


    Trantor: 549690339


    What to do?


    ¡°What ... What do you want to know?¡± ye jiangong asked after much thought.


    ¡°Everything,¡± Xia An replied.


    He wanted to know everything, everything.


    He wanted to know everything that Xia rushuang had done.


    Ye jiangong suddenly did not know what to say or where to start.


    He did not dare to tell Xia An that he had colluded with Xia rushuang to kidnap nie qiuping twenty years ago.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m really sorry,¡± ye jiangong said after some hesitation.¡±I¡¯m really sorry ... I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to hear,¡± Xia An sneered.¡±The word ¡®sorry¡¯ has no effect ...¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Ye jiangong trembled.


    Those secrets were already on the tip of his tongue, but he did not dare to say them in front of Xia An.


    ......


    Outside the hospital, Xia rushuang was wearing a wig and sunsses as she hid in a van. She was extremely afraid. Just now, she had seen Xia An¡¯s car enter the hospital.


    She trembled as she dialed the phone,¡±what should I do?¡± ¡°Xia An has already been in there for ten minutes. I¡¯m afraid ... I¡¯m afraid that he ... Will soon find out about the secrets of the past.¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone was old, but still calm.¡±If he really does know, then ... You can only run for your life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I really don¡¯t want to die...You said that Xia An must have sent people to monitor me now. Maybe they¡¯ll know that I¡¯m in disguise. Then...Then they¡¯ll definitely know that I¡¯m going abroad. They won¡¯t let me board the ne ...¡±


    ¡°Xia rushuang, you¡¯ll only die a worse death if you continue like this. Since he¡¯s already in there, we¡¯ll think of a way to make him ask.¡±


    ¡°How ... How do I think of a way?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem. If you can¡¯t even save yourself, I can¡¯t help you. ¡±


    After the other party hung up, Xia rushuang sat in the car with her phone in her hand, her body freezing cold.


    She didn¡¯t want to die. She hadn¡¯t lived long enough.


    She trembled and pulled down. She walked around the hospital entrance for a while and saw a group of peopleing out of the hospital crying sadly. They were probably family members ... Who had died.


    An idea suddenly struck Xia rushuang. That person had already told her that ye jiangong was in a hospital ward.


    She quickly took out all the money she had.


    ......


    Xia An¡¯s patience was running out. Ye jiangong stammered and did not say anything about swimming.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you telling me?¡± he sneered.


    Ye jiangong could feel the change in Xia An¡¯s aura. He looked at Xia An with a murderous gaze. He did not even dare to look into Xia An¡¯s eyes.¡±I ... I don¡¯t know where to start, I ...¡±


    Xia An interrupted him.¡±Tell me first, when did you see Xiao¡¯ AI? why did you kill her? who ordered you to do it? do you know that Xiao¡¯ AI is my sister, nie qiuping?¡±


    Ye jiangong took two more breaths of oxygen.¡±Al...Let¡¯s start with this. My niece, ye Lingzhi, married a poor man named Yan chennan. At that time, everyone in the family was against it, but she insisted on agreeing. However, a few years after the marriage, she realized that the poor man had actually been married before ...¡±


    Ye jiangong took a deep breath and continued,¡±after that, he took out his old marriage certificate. On that marriage certificate, I saw the ne on nie qiuping¡¯s neck. That ...¡±


    Just as ye jiangong was talking about the most important part, a loud noise came from outside and instantly drowned out ye jiangong¡¯s voice ...


    ¡ª

 Chapter 2633

    Chapter 2633:-about to know everything


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong was weak and his voice was not loud to begin with, so no one could hear what he was saying.


    Xia An¡¯s expression darkened. He turned around and asked his Secretary,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on outside? Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡±


    The Secretary quickly went out. After understanding the situation, he came back and said,¡±¡±Mayor, a patient has died. His family came to cause trouble, saying that they killed their family members. I think they wantpensation.¡±


    ¡°Get out immediately,¡± Xia An said angrily,¡±I don¡¯t want to hear anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Secretary nodded.


    However, he did not expect that after a while, the noise outside did not die down. Instead, it became even more noisy. He even heard the sound of firecrackers. The crackling sound was mixed with the sound of quarrels and the crying of children. It was annoying to listen to.


    Xia An was even more furious. In this state, he could not hear a single word that ye jiangong had said. He turned around, opened the door, and chided,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Secretary was in the middle ofmunicating with the hospital director. When she saw Xia Ane out, she quickly ran over.¡±Mayor, there are too many people here. There are about 20 to 30 of them. It looks like they¡¯re here to cause trouble on purpose. They¡¯re not here to fight, and they haven¡¯t hurt anyone yet. We can¡¯t drive them away by force. Also ... They seem to have called the media. They¡¯re using the excuse that the hospital doesn¡¯t care about human lives to let the media record the scene. The hospital doesn¡¯t dare to go too far. Otherwise, if the media reports about it, the hospital won¡¯t be able to exin it.¡±


    Xia An snorted coldly.¡±Call the police if they treat human lives like grass. Let them investigate. If it¡¯s the hospital¡¯s fault, arrest the doctors. If the doctors aren¡¯t responsible, arrest all these people who are causing trouble and endangering public safety. Sea city won¡¯t allow such a terrible thing to happen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± the Secretary nodded.


    He quickly went to deal with this matter, in case the mayor got angrier when he returned.


    Xia An turned around and returned to the ward, only to find that ye jiangong was about to faint again. He could barely speak and his consciousness was still a little blurry.


    Even Xia An, who had been recuperating well, wanted to curse now.


    Hence, he called the doctor over.


    The doctor gave ye jiangong an injection. Xia An asked,¡±¡±When will he wake up?¡±


    In front of him, the doctor was very nervous.¡±¡±If he¡¯s a normal person, he¡¯ll wake up very soon, but his body is too weak. I can¡¯t be 100% sure. However, under normal circumstances, he¡¯ll be awake for about 20 minutes. In his condition, it¡¯s not appropriate to ask him right now because he might faint at any time. I suggest ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Xia An interrupted him,¡±you may leave.¡±


    ¡°Uh ... Yes.¡±


    The doctor could not finish his sentence. He could tell that Xia An would not give the patient any time to rest. Hence, he could only leave.


    A few minutester, the police arrived. There was amotion outside for a while before it gradually dispersed. The corridor finally returned to silence.


    Xia An sat in the ward and stared at ye jiangong.


    The Secretary came back after dealing with the matters outside.¡±¡±Mayor, why don¡¯t you go home and have a meal first? ye jiangong doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯ll be waking up anytime soon.¡±


    Xia An did not move. He looked at ye jiangong with a cold gaze.


    In his mind, the scene of the patient¡¯s family making a scene just now appeared. At first, he thought that it was normal. After all, it was normal for the patient¡¯s family members toe to the hospital to make a scene after the patient¡¯s death.


    ......

 Chapter 2634

    Chapter 2634: Please, help me get rid of him


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was not right.


    It was too much of a coincidence, the timing of themotion was just right.


    Moreover, it was said that they had rushed all the way up from the bottom. This floor was full of patients. If they wanted to make a scene, shouldn¡¯t they go to the outpatient department or the doctor¡¯s office?


    This didn¡¯t make sense. The outpatient building and the inpatient building were quite far apart.


    The Secretary noticed that Xia An did not say anything. After a while, he said,¡±¡±Mayor, it¡¯s already past 1 p.m. You haven¡¯t had lunch yet.¡±


    ¡°Ask the doctor toe and see when he¡¯ll wake up,¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Secretary hesitated for a moment.


    The doctor came over to check on him.¡±His body is too weak. He said so much before. He might have to wait for a while before he can wake up.¡±


    The doctor didn¡¯t dare to say that the medicine just injected had the effect of calming people and helping them sleep.


    He had only injected the medicine with sleeping pills out of his instinct as a doctor, thinking that the patient was too weak and should be allowed to rest more.


    After the injection, he found out that Mayor Xia wanted the patient to wake up immediately.


    He had wanted to say it, but after Xia An¡¯s words, he did not dare to say it.


    The Secretary said,¡±Mayor, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll report to you as soon as he wakes up. You¡¯d better have some lunch now. Otherwise ... You won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    Xia An nced at ye jiangong and waved the doctor out.


    After all, the Secretary had been working for him for many years. He could tell that the mayor had something to instruct him.


    Once the doctor left, he immediately went up to him.¡±Mayor, what else do you need?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face was as cold as frost. There was no trace of his usual gentleness. He said,¡±¡±Get the police to investigate the troublemakers. Find out what¡¯s going on and who¡¯s behind them. Also ... Find out what Xia rushuang is doing.¡±


    ¡°You mean ... Those people, they were sent here to cause trouble?¡± the Secretary immediately understood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a coincidence in this world,¡± Xia An sneered.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡±


    ¡°Also, this ye jiangong ...¡± Xia An nced at ye jiangong.


    He whispered into his Secretary¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± the Secretary nodded.


    He hade here today to find out everything from ye jiangong, but he did not expect that all his efforts would go to waste because of the troublemakers outside the door.


    Xia An was in an extremely bad mood at the moment because he was worried that he had already alerted the snake.


    Xia An left the hospital with an unwilling heart.


    After he left, Xia rushuang, who had been secretly hiding in the car, finally heaved a sigh of relief. She had just found out that ye jiangong was unconscious and had not woken up yet. That meant that Xia An had not found out about those secrets from him. At least ... He had temporarily kept his life.


    She made a call to the person on the other end of the phone and said,¡±¡±Xia An has left the hospital. I¡¯m ... Safe for now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only temporary. Don¡¯t forget that ye jiangong is still alive.¡±


    Xia rushuang knew that this was the most important thing, but what could she do to get rid of ye jiangong? she had nothing now.


    She could only beg the person on the phone to help her.¡±¡±Please, help me get rid of ye jiangong.¡±


    ¡°That will depend on ... What price you offer.¡±


    Xia rushuang gripped her phone tightly.¡±But I don¡¯t have anything to give you now. You know my current situation. I ... Really have nothing!¡±

 Chapter 2635

    Chapter 2635: She doesn¡¯t have the brains nor the guts


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An has also sent people to keep an eye on me, so I can¡¯t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°That depends on what you want to give me. Haven¡¯t you always known what I want?¡±


    Xia rushuang knew what the other party wanted, but she couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°But ... Everyone in the Xia family is living in the house assigned by the government. The security there is very tight, and I can¡¯t get in at all. Besides, they rarely act alone, so I can¡¯t kill anyone no matter who I want to kill.¡±


    ¡°Then kill Xia An ...¡±


    Xia rushuang almost cried out in shock when she heard this. She was simply courting death to kill Xia An. She didn¡¯t have the ability nor the brain.


    Xia An had so many political enemies who wanted to kill him, but who seeded?


    She was still watching him rise higher and higher in his position, and the power in his hands grew.


    Xia An was not a weak schr. From the way he suppressed the triads the moment he arrived in Sea city, one could tell that he was a very strong and cold-blooded person.


    ¡°Xia An, I don¡¯t have the chance nor the courage to make a move.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t have the guts, or you can¡¯t bear to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already in a precarious situation and could die at any moment. Why would I care about the life and death of others? but Xia An really can¡¯t ... I, really don¡¯t have the guts. I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    What Xia rushuang said was true. She could not even save her own life now, so why would she care about Xia An? besides, Xia An was the knife that could take her life at any time.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll lend you two guts.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia rushuang was taken aback.


    ¡°I can provide you with some help. If you show me your sincerity, I can lower my requirements. The Xia family, anyone, I¡¯ll do.¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her teeth.¡±Fine, I promise you. But you have to kill ye jiangong first. He can¡¯t stay unconscious forever. If he exposes me, I won¡¯t be able to pay you any price.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ......


    Xia An made a trip home. Although it was a littlete, his home was no longer empty like before. The house was warm now, and he longed to go back every day.


    Moreover, it was very interesting at home today.


    It was almost twoo¡¯ clock in the afternoon when he got home. His family had already had lunch and were enjoying a nice afternoon tea.


    Su ningmei baked some milk cookies and paired them with a cup of ck tea. It was a pleasantbination.


    You Yi went to y chess with the old master, su ningmei and nie qiuping apanied the old Madam to watch the ethics drama on TV, and Yue tingfeng taught qingsi how to y Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    Qingsi could not learn it no matter what, so Yue tingfeng decided to hold her in his arms and teach her hand in hand.


    There were both young and old people in the house. The air was filled with the fragrance of cookies and ck tea, which was particrly appetizing. Xia An did not feel hungry at first, but as soon as he entered the house, he saw the people at home and smelled the sweet scent in the air. His hunger instantly came and he became hungrier and hungrier, as if he had not eaten his fill for a long time.


    He stood at the door for a while before someone finally saw him.


    ¡°Brother, why are you back now?¡± Nie qiuping was the first to see Xia An and she was extremely surprised.


    When she called Xia An an hour ago, he said that he would not being back.


    Xia An smiled.¡±It just so happened that I had some time. So, I came back ...¡±


    Only when he entered this house would he be able to show a genuine smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    ......

 Chapter 2636

    Chapter 2636:-serious shamelessness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everything he had worked hard for was to make his family happy. As long as they could live well, all his efforts were worth it.


    ¡°Have you had lunch yet?¡± the old Madam asked.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s why I¡¯m back.¡± Xia An¡¯s words seemed to be hinting at something. He nced at su ningmei.


    When su ningmei heard that Xia An had returned, she did not move at all. She was still holding a cup of ck tea and drinking it slowly, as if she did not see him at all.


    Xia An¡¯s lips moved. ¡®She¡¯s so funny. There¡¯s no water in the cup, but she¡¯s pretending not to see me. She has to be good at it.¡¯


    Nie qiuping saw that Xia An had specially nced at su ningmei and she snickered in her heart.


    ¡°Yang, you don¡¯t mind eating our leftovers, right?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia An replied.


    Nie qiupingughed.¡±That¡¯s good. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to try sister Mei¡¯s dishes? I¡¯ll heat it up for you. You can try it and see if it¡¯s good or not.¡±


    She was still very happy that Xia An was able to make this trip back. After all, it was a rare opportunity.


    Su ningmei even said that she would stay for two more days, but it was just a matter of a few days. She couldn¡¯t stay here forever.


    Su ningmei stopped him.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, don¡¯t go. Mayor Xia is a Big Shot. How can he eat the leftovers I make?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xia An nodded very seriously and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t you ... Make me some more?¡±


    Everyone (o)!


    Grandma Xia silently lifted her teacup and covered her face. This ... Was really hard to say!


    The corner of nie qiuping¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Aiyo, my big brother, you¡¯re really so thick-skinned and shameless!¡¯


    Yue tingfeng tutted.


    He had previously told his mother to just poach this man.


    However, looking at it now, it was better to forget it. In terms of brains, he was not as smart as the enemy.


    You can¡¯t evenpare to the skin on your face, so what¡¯s there to dig?


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Su ningmei pointed at him.


    Xia An walked over and took off his coat. He sat down and picked up a biscuit.¡±I¡¯m not a picky eater. See if there¡¯s anything else in the house. Just make something.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Su ningmei said.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, please make it faster.¡±


    Nie qiuping touched her nose. She suddenly sympathized with sister Meimei.


    No wonder her husband would say that you Yi was a sly old fox. He killed without even blinking, devoured people without even spitting out their bones, and was extremely despicable and shameless.


    This ... Was exactly what her husband had said.


    Even if he was her brother, she could not lie against her conscience.


    Xia An opened his mouth and bit off half a biscuit.¡±What¡¯s wrong? is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem,¡± su ningmei said angrily.¡±Why should I cook for you?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... So you don¡¯t want to.¡± Xia An looked at her and smiled.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Of course, su ningmei didn¡¯t want to, but an idea shed in her mind. This was a good opportunity for revenge. She suddenly put on a smile and said,¡±I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m very willing to cook for Mayor Xia. Just you wait, just you wait ...¡±


    When she said ¡°wait¡± twice, the meaning was a little strange. It was like ... A threat.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xia An nodded.


    Su ningmei rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen as if she was looking for a fight. Nie qiuping was worried that something would happen and went to help.


    ¡°Son, you ... That¡¯s not very good,¡± grandma Xia said softly.


    Xia An had an innocent look on his face,¡¯not good? I didn¡¯t force her. She said that she was very willing. ¡±

 Chapter 2637

    Chapter 2637: Uncle is very lonely


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy moved her lips, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her son was very smart, but why was he so ... Stingy on this matter?


    Meimei was already so angry, and he still said he was willing?


    With which eye did he see that she was willing?


    ¡°An LAN,¡± the old Madam asked,¡±Meimei is very angry. Didn¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°Angry? She said that she¡¯s very willing to cook for me. Besides, I promised herst night that I¡¯d try her cooking today. ¡±


    ¡°You ... Aiya, why are you suddenly so insensible?¡± The olddy couldn¡¯t help but poke her son¡¯s head.


    You Yi, who was ying chess with the old man, turned to the olddy and said,¡±¡±Mom, when has brother-inw ever been dull? it all depends on whether he¡¯s willing to be sharp or not.¡±


    The olddy was stunned.


    ¡°You Yi,¡± Xia An said calmly,¡±you¡¯ve been very busytely, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been too freetely, so I told my parents that we¡¯ll be going back to the capital in two days. Qingsi should be going back to school, and I should be going back to work.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Dad and mom are going back together. We won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    Xia An ...


    He had finally managed to live a few days of human life after so many years. In the end, they were all going to leave, so he would be the only one left.


    Xia An waved at qingsi and said gently,¡±¡±Qingsi,e,e to uncle.¡±


    Qingsi got up from Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and ran to Xia An.


    He picked her up and let her sit on hisp.¡±Qingsi, do you like being with uncle?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±I do.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me then? I¡¯m very lonely. Think about it, when you¡¯re all gone, I¡¯ll have to eat alone. Every night when Ie back, the lights in the house will be dark, and there won¡¯t be anyone to talk to.¡± Xia An tried to entice her.


    You Yi pursed his lips. ¡®This old fox. He actually went to bewitch my daughter. Does he really think qingsi will listen to him?¡¯


    He had already expected this and told qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands moved even faster as he fiddled with the Rubik¡¯s Cube, his face full of disgust.


    Qingsi bit her finger.¡±Yes, uncle is so pitiful ...¡± She said with difficulty.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you stay with uncle?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head and said helplessly,¡±¡±But, uncle, I have to go to school. I¡¯m already a child and school has already started. If I don¡¯t go back now, I won¡¯t be able to catch up with my ssmates. If I fall behind in my exams, I¡¯ll be very sad. Mom said that learning is the most important thing for children. I still want to take the college entrance exam in the future.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Uncle will transfer you to another school. Is it okay if you study here?¡±


    Qingsi still shook her head.¡±I can ¡®t, uncle. I¡¯ve already told my friends in school that we¡¯ll work hard together. I have many good friends in the capital.¡±


    Xia An sighed. He had always felt that his eloquence in sophistry was quite good.


    However, he couldn¡¯t win against the innocent little girl.


    How could he bear to let her suddenly change into an unfamiliar learning environment? she had to get used to it again, make new friends, and get used to the teaching style of the new teacher.


    Xia An touched qingsi¡¯s small face.¡±Okay, even if I don¡¯t transfer you to another school, you¡¯ll still go to school. Wait for me to find you.¡±

 Chapter 2638

    Chapter 2638: Xia An, watch how I¡¯ll deal with you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, don¡¯t be afraid, uncle. You can call me. I¡¯ll chat with uncle. I can even write to him.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart gradually warmed up. The little girl¡¯s innocent and kind words seemed to be able to instantly wash away the floating splendor in his heart.


    ¡°Okay, uncle will wait for you to write a letter to me. You have to keep your word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a pinky promise with uncle. I promise that I¡¯ll write to uncle every week when I get back.¡± Qingsi stretched out her white and tender little finger,


    Xia An¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled. He hooked qingsi¡¯s pinky with his pinky.¡±Okay, you¡¯ve hooked it, and you¡¯re not allowed to change your mind.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t change my mind,¡± qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips in disdain.¡±Childish!¡±


    A man like him actually yed with such a mentally retarded thing. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t tell his mother today. Otherwise, if his mother really took it seriously and tried to poach him, she might just bury herself in a hole.


    Tsk, if it were him, he would not have hooked up with that little girl.


    Uh, I think I¡¯ve already pooped.


    In the kitchen, su ningmei chased nie qiuping out,¡±¡±I can take care of Xiao¡¯ AI on my own. You should leave. You don¡¯t need my help.¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to remove the apron on Yun qiuling¡¯s body.


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be faster if I helped you?¡±


    Su ningmei took off her apron and stuffed it into her arms.¡±¡±No need, no need. You¡¯ve been in the kitchen the whole day. You can go and rest today. Leave it to me. You go and bring this washed strawberry out for qingsi to eat.¡±


    Nie qiuping saw that she really did not need her help. Moreover, she guessed that sister Mei might want to cook for big brother alone and did not want others to interfere?


    Thinking of this, nie qiuping was happy. He nodded,¡±¡±Alright then, if you need my helpter, remember to call me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely call you. Hurry up. ¡±


    Nie qiuping picked up the washed strawberries and walked out of the kitchen. The moment she left, su ningmei turned around and revealed an evil smile.


    ¡®Hmph, Hmph ... Xia An, watch how I¡¯m going to deal with you.¡¯


    She was too embarrassed to do anything when xiaoai was around, but she could do it after xiaoai left.


    Su ningmei picked up the salt jar and sprinkled it into the fish that was being steamed ... To make it salty to death.


    The chili in the potato shreds was so spicy that his throat was on fire.


    Put more vinegar in the tomato eggs, it would be so sour that his teeth would fall off.


    And pepper, which one should I put?


    After messing around for a while, su ningmei felt that it was enough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson during this meal,¡±she chuckled.


    Half an hourter, su ningmei came out with a few tes of dishes that looked pretty good.


    ¡°Alright, Mayor Xia,e and eat. I¡¯m done. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. Have a taste. My cooking skills ... Are really bad.¡±


    Xia An and qingsi were munching on strawberries.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try it,¡± he said with a smile.


    Xia An walked to the dining table and sat down.¡±Thank you for the trouble today.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s my honor to be able to cook for Mayor Xia. Please.¡± Su ningmei handed over a pair of chopsticks with both hands.


    How could Xia An not see the smugness and calctive look in her eyes? she could not hide her evil deeds from her face.


    Xia An clearly knew that there was something wrong with this dish, but he still took the chopsticks and picked up a few shredded potatoes without a change in his expression. He put them into his mouth.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was full of pride.¡±Spicy, spicy, spicy, scream, scream ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2639

    Chapter 2639: How did you know I like strong tastes?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, things didn¡¯t develop as su ningmei had hoped. There were no screams, wails, or anger as she had expected. Her face was as calm as a mirror.


    Su ningmei watched as Xia An chewed slowly with a calm expression. He even revealed a satisfied expression. He nodded and took another bite. He then looked up at the surprised su ningmei and said meaningfully,¡±¡±It¡¯s not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to know my taste so well. It seems that you¡¯ve asked me about it. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes almost fell out.


    Who knows your taste? who specifically asked? who has the heart?


    Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, alright? She made it sound as if she was trying to please him on purpose. It would be easy for others to misunderstand.


    This dish clearly had a lot of chili in it, and she didn¡¯t even dare to taste it herself, but he was eating it with such a calm expression? Oh my God, this doesn¡¯t make any sense at all!


    Su ningmei really wondered if she had put too little chili in it. ¡°¡±Are you sure this ... Suits your taste?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. I like it very much.¡±


    She gritted her teeth and pushed the fish with a lot of cigarettes in front of him.¡±¡±Then ... Try this steamed fish.¡±


    Xia An smiled and picked up a piece of fish belly meat. Under su ningmei¡¯s gaze, he put it into his mouth.¡±It tastes good too. I didn¡¯t expect your cooking to be so delicious!¡±


    The corner of su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Damn it. It tastes good.¡± She had sprinkled so much salt, and it was just too salty, but he still said it tasted good. He either admitted defeat or had a problem with his taste.


    She watched as Xia An tasted every dish she made. No matter which dish it was, he would praise her after he tasted it.


    Su ningmei was speechless. She was starting to doubt her own cooking skills. Could it be that she had identally met Xia An¡¯s taste?


    Xia An looked up at her and smiled.¡±¡±How did you know that I like strong vors? these dishes are all to my liking. Thank you.¡±


    Su ningmei really wanted to take off her apron and throw it on Xia An¡¯s head. ¡®Thank you, my ass. Who knew that you liked something so hardcore?¡¯


    She took a deep breath. She was so angry, but she still had to keep smiling.


    Su ningmei looked at the dishes on the table and gritted her teeth. She really wanted to taste them for herself. Were they really that delicious?


    She clenched her fists and tried to put on a not-so-good-looking smile. ¡°It¡¯s ... Good that you like it. You can eat slowly. ¡±


    Xia An stopped her.¡±I can¡¯t finish all this by myself. Do you want to sit down and try it?¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever tried these dishes, have you?¡±


    Su ningmei immediately shook her head.¡±No, no, it¡¯s not possible. I made it myself, so I must have tried it. Mayor Xia, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Please hurry up and eat. You must have something else to do after you¡¯re done, right?¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face was still as charming as ever.¡±I¡¯m more free today. Why don¡¯t you do the same thing tonight and let everyone try it? it doesn¡¯t seem very good if I¡¯m the only one eating such delicious dishes.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... We¡¯ve all eaten, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us. I think you should hurry up and eat, then go to work.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thinking about me,¡± Xia An said sincerely.


    Su ningmei¡¯s knees went soft. Who¡¯s thinking for you? have some shame, okay?


    ......

 Chapter 2640

    Chapter 2640: There¡¯s something going on between these two


    Trantor: 549690339


    She wanted to scold him, but this was his home after all. She had to hold it in for now against such a shameless fellow.


    Su ningmei snorted and ignored Xia An.


    Old Madam Xia didn¡¯t hear the undercurrent between the two and thought that su ningmei really understood her son and that the food she cooked was to her son¡¯s liking. She was extremely happy.


    She called su ningmei over.¡±Mei Mei, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come and have some strawberries.¡±


    Su ningmei felt guilty. She didn¡¯t even dare to try the food she made for someone else¡¯s son. If the olddy knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t know what she would think of her. She quickly smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not hard, not hard at all. It¡¯s just ... Making two dishes. ¡±


    The old Madam touched su ningmei¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±That¡¯s still tough on you. You were busy in the kitchen for such a long time. I saw an LAN eating so deliciously. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll like your dishes very much.¡±


    Su ningmei felt even more guilty now. She stole a nce at Xia An and thought,¡¯hmm, he¡¯s really enjoying it, as if those dishes are really delicious.¡¯


    Su ningmei felt her teeth go soft, and she felt even guiltier. She suddenly wondered if she had gone a little overboard.


    However, when she thought about Xia An¡¯s mischievous look, su ningmei felt that she did not do anything wrong.


    Xia An seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He seemed to know that su ningmei was peeking at him. He suddenly turned around and looked at her.


    Their eyes met in mid-air, and su ningmei was stunned. Before she could react, Xia An suddenly smiled at her. That smile made su ningmei¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Those eyes seemed to have magic, making su ningmei¡¯s face turn red as if she was being sucked in.


    She gritted her teeth and red at him. She turned her head away, not looking at him.


    Xia An smiled and shook his head. ¡®How childish!¡¯


    However, this dish was really ... Too strong.


    Su ningmei told herself that she was not in the wrong and that she should teach this person a lesson.


    Nie qiuping saw the interaction between the two of them and gave old Madam Xia a look, hoping that there was a chance!


    The smile on old Madam Xia¡¯s face grew wider, and she became more loving towards su ningmei.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled as he watched from the side. He did not look optimistic at all.


    After Xia An finished eating, he drank arge cup of strong tea. At this moment, he basically could not feel anything in his mouth. All kinds of vors, including sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy, were in his mouth. He was really curious how su ningmei made it.


    However, he thought that su ningmei¡¯s feelings must be veryplicated right now. She must be thinking,¡±is the food she makes really that good?¡±


    Xia An stood up and walked in front of old Madam Xia.¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m done eating. I have to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Did you have a good meal? You have to thank Meimei properly. Look at her, she stayed in the kitchen for so long just to help you cook. ¡±


    Xia An looked at su ningmei and smiled.¡±I really liked this meal. Thank you. The food you cooked was indeed beyond my imagination.¡± It was more unptable than he had imagined!


    Su ningmei felt that even though he was smiling, his words were filled with sarcasm, making her face burn.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re wee.¡± She pinched her fingers and lifted her chin.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Xia An said to qingsi,¡±uncle has to go to work. Come, give uncle a hug.¡±


    Qingsi got up from Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and ran over to hug Xia An.¡±¡±Uncle, you have toe back early tonight!¡±


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll definitelye back early. ¡± Xia An kissed qingsi¡¯s little face.

 Chapter 2641

    Chapter 2641: I believe she will


    Trantor: 549690339


    He put on his coat and prepared to leave.


    ¡°I hope I can still eat your cooking tonight,¡± he said before he left.


    Su ningmei originally thought she could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but when she heard this, she suddenly felt the muscles on her face stiffen, and the smile on her face almost turned into a Twitch.


    Nie qiuping felt that there was definitely a chance between the two of them, so she quickly said,¡±¡±Sure. I even told sister Mei not to leave with tingfeng tonight and to stay at our house. Brother, what do you want to eat? maybe sister Mei will be happy and make it for you.¡±


    ¡°I believe she will,¡± Xia An smiled.


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. Who would help you cook? you can dream on.


    However, she was too embarrassed to say this in front of the two elders of the Xia family.


    She could only smile perfunctorily and hope that Xia An would leave quickly. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and fly into a rage.


    Finally, after Xia An left, su ningmei felt the weight on her head lighten. The pressure was finally gone.


    Nie qiuping held su ningmei¡¯s arm and teased,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect my brother to like your cooking so much. He doesn¡¯t even like my cooking that much.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was bitter. She could not say that she had deliberately made the food that she had just cooked to make Xia An suffer.


    In the end, he had dug a hole for himself.


    Xia An was really too cunning. He was able to eat such unptable food without batting an eyelid and calmly finish it. That was not all. The scariest thing was that he could still eat so elegantly. This was simply heaven-defying. What a monster.


    Su ningmei could no longer stay in the Xia family. Even if qingsi was around, she did not dare to stay.


    She said to nie qiuping,¡±well, Xiao¡¯ AI, I ... I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. I have to go back. My big brother and second brother are looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be fine? you can stay here the whole day.¡±


    Su ningmei scratched her head.¡±That ... I ... I forgot. I just remembered.¡±


    ¡°Is it very important?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±It seems to be ... Quite important.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? that¡¯s ... Such a pity,¡± Nie qiuping had originally thought that she could strike while the iron was hot today and bring their rtionship one step closer.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I ... I¡¯lle back tomorrow if I have time. ¡± If he came, he muste when Xia An was not around.


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯lle to see you again tomorrow if I have time.¡±


    Grandma Xia felt that it was a pity, but if he really had something on, then there was nothing she could do. ¡°Alright, remember toe tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll definitely remember.¡±


    ¡°Son, let¡¯s go,¡± su ningmei shouted to her.


    Yue tingfeng was teaching Qing si how to dismantle a toy car, and it was already halfway done.


    ¡°Take the rest apart. I¡¯ll help you put them back together tomorrow.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Then, brother, remember toe tomorrow.¡±


    Su ningmei watched from the side and felt as if she was breaking up a pair of lovebirds. She had high hopes for her son, and whether he could marry qingsi in the future would depend on him.


    She knelt down in front of qingsi and patted her head.¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t worry. Brother will definitelye tomorrow. Aunty promises you. If you ... Can¡¯t bear to part with brother, why don¡¯t youe over to aunty¡¯s house tonight?¡±


    She wanted to bring qingsi to her house. Aiya, to be able to hug this sweet and soft little girl to sleep together at night, just thinking about it felt so wonderful.

 Chapter 2642

    Chapter 2642: It¡¯s time for you to get married


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡±


    Su ningmei knew that it was impossible. He had parents, so how could he leave with her? she whispered,¡±¡±I was just saying.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Stay at home and don¡¯t go out, understand?¡± he said as he ruffled her hair.


    There weren¡¯t many kind-hearted people like him outside.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll be waiting for my brother at home. Remember toe and find me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    Nie qiuping and you Yi sent su ningmei out.


    The mother and son got into the car. After the car drove out of the neighborhood, Yue tingfeng closed his eyes and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯te into contact with that Xia An in the future. He¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    ¡°Son, how did you know?¡± su ningmei was surprised.


    Yue tingfengughed coldly.¡±You¡¯ve already been yed like that, and I still can¡¯t tell. Do you think I¡¯m as smart as you?¡±


    Su ningmei was speechless.


    ¡°What ... What¡¯s wrong with my intelligence?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Hmph, the moment I saw that the situation was not right, I quickly slipped away. How am I stupid?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even think of that, then I really have nothing to say.¡±


    Su ningmei snorted and ignored him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home tomorrow,¡±Yue tingfeng said after a while.


    ¡°Go home?¡±


    ¡°Back to Luo city.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noting to see qingsi anymore?¡±su ningmei was a little surprised.


    Yue tingfeng red at her.¡±Come a few more times and you¡¯ll be swallowed whole.¡±


    Today, he had clearly seen from the side that everyone in the Xia family wanted to put this silly mother of his together with that sly old fox of a son of the Xia family.


    Yesterday, before he found out what kind of person Xia An was, he had thought that he was a good person.


    But now, he hadpletely dispelled that thought.


    With his F * cking intelligence, he would lose in one round in front of the other party.


    Su ningmei was confused,¡¯I ... Who swallowed me? What do you mean by that, son?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng suddenly did not know what to say.


    Dear Mother, you should at least be more careful.


    Why couldn¡¯t she tell at all?


    Su ningmei nudged her son.¡±What¡¯s wrong? tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re going back to Luo city tomorrow anyway. You cane over to the Xia family¡¯s house if you want, but don¡¯t have any contact with Xia An anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have any contact with that man. He¡¯s such a bad guy. It¡¯d be a wonder if I¡¯d even bother with him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Forget it, it was better for him not to make things clear. Perhaps his mother did not have that intention in the first ce, but she really did have that intention for his life.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mom, get the divorce done. You should get married.¡± Yue tingfeng really hoped that his mother would stop dying things.


    He was not very sensible when he was very young, but now he understood everything. He knew that his mother had not had an easy time.


    Therefore, there was no need to waste their time on Yue Pengcheng¡¯s broken boat.


    Su ningmei was stunned and looked at him in surprise.¡±Tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was stern. He looked like a teenager, but he spoke in an unusually mature tone,¡±¡±I¡¯m not joking. You should think about your own matters. ¡±


    ¡°But ... I think it¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±What¡¯s so good about that? what¡¯s so good about that? we can put the remarriage aside for now, but we must get a divorce first.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was a littleplicated.¡±This is my business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

 Chapter 2643

    Chapter 2643: The food she made was terrible


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If I don¡¯t care about you,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a straight face,¡±you¡¯ll be dragged to death by Yue Pengcheng.¡±


    Su ningmei rubbed her son¡¯s face.¡±Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about that scumbag anymore ... I¡¯ll think about it. Don¡¯t worry, your mother isn¡¯t someone who would let herself suffer.¡±


    ¡°Tsk ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    If she really wasn¡¯t someone who had wronged herself, she would have remarried a long time ago. Why would she waste so many good years?


    On the way back, the mother and son didn¡¯t say anything more. They were both thinking about something.


    ......


    At the Xia family home, nie qiuping was cleaning up the dishes and even happily said to the old Madam,¡±¡±Mother, I¡¯m telling you, I think sister Mei and brother really have a chance. The way they look at each other is different.¡±


    Old Madam Xia nodded happily.¡±Right? I think so too. I¡¯ve never seen an LAN care so much about a woman before. It¡¯s already past 1 p.m. And she even made a special trip back for a meal. Her tone and expression when she spoke to Meimei were different from usual.¡±


    She felt that her son really treated her differently, and it seemed that he really had that kind of intention.


    ¡°When an LANes back, I¡¯ll ask him if he likes Meimei. If he really likes her, then I¡¯ll tell him not to waste any more time.¡±


    You Yi came over to help his wife clear the table.¡±Mother, don¡¯t forget that su ningmei hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. Even if you really want to matchmake them, you should at least wait until after she gets a divorce. Otherwise, it¡¯ll more or less affect big brother¡¯s reputation in the future.¡±


    After all, Xia An was not an ordinary person. His identity was special, and his private life was also a very important part of his political career.


    If others found out that he was with su ningmei, and that she wasn¡¯t divorced, wouldn¡¯t that be a piece of evidence that could be used against him?


    Grandma Xia nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to discuss with su and the rest. I¡¯ll get them to work for Meimei and get her to divorce her marriage as soon as possible. That way, there won¡¯t be any worries.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± you Yi sighed,¡±I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±


    If su ningmei wanted a divorce, she wouldn¡¯t need anyone to persuade her. After all these years, she wanted a divorce long ago. She must have her own concerns.


    Old Madam Xia knew this as well. She gritted her teeth.¡±No, I have to call the SU family now.¡±


    The olddy acted quickly and turned around to make a call.


    You Yi and nie qiuping were the only ones left. He picked up his chopsticks and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll try how good this meal is. Xia An, that old fox, is still thinking about it at night.¡±


    Xia An took a bite of the fish and put it in his mouth. His expression changed immediately.


    ¡°How is it? is it delicious?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°Water, water, water ...¡± You Yi really did not have the time to answer the question of whether it was delicious or not. It was as if a mouthful of salt had been stuffed into his mouth. It was so salty that he felt as if his tongue was about to turn into salt and pepper.


    Nie qiuping saw that his expression was extremely ugly and quickly poured him a ss of water.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look like that? is it not good?¡±


    You Yi raised his neck and gulped down therge cup of water.


    ¡°Big brother is enjoying the food so much, and he has said several times that sister Mei¡¯s cooking is delicious. Could it be ... Too salty? I¡¯ll try it. ¡±


    Nie qiuping picked up her chopsticks, intending to taste it herself, but you Yi grabbed her hand and stopped her.


    ¡°Don ¡®t, honey, don¡¯t eat this fish. It¡¯s really ... Fatal.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2644

    Chapter 2644: Can¡¯t let him live past today


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No way. Is it bad?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how much salt su ningmei put in there. It¡¯s so hot that my throat is almost hoarse.¡± You Yi truly admired Xia An now. He could actually eat so much of such salty fish without a change in expression. He truly admired him.


    Nie qiuping was surprised,¡±but big brother ate a lot.¡± And he said it was delicious ...¡±


    You Yi looked at the leftovers on the table and shook his head.¡±That old fox is a monster. Believe it or not, not only the fish, but the remaining dishes are probably all bombs. They¡¯re taking revenge on him, so of course he¡¯ll take everything.¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡°This dish ...¡± Nie qiuping looked at the te on the table and suddenly felt that the dish was not even a dish.


    Could this really be a table full of bombs?


    ¡°Why do you think su ningmei ran away so quickly? she said that she wouldn¡¯t stay at night. Haven¡¯t you noticed the undercurrent between the two of them?¡±


    ¡°I thought that the two of them ... Had some progress in their rtionship,¡± nie qiuping said with a bitter expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed some progress. That brother-inw of mine courted death by flirting with her, and now he¡¯s being retaliated against. However, su ningmei didn¡¯t get any advantage either. Look at that old fox Xia An, which of his words isn¡¯t a trap for her?¡± You Yi shook his head. From a man¡¯s point of view, Xia An really did seem to be interested in her.


    ¡°Then, sister Mei, are you stilling tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but even if he does, he definitely won¡¯t be at Xia An¡¯s house.¡±


    The two of them took the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen. You Yi did not have the courage to taste the remaining dishes, and he did not let nie qiuping taste them either.


    They were not like that evildoer Xia An, who could eat so many dark dishes without any change in expression.


    After packing up the house, you Yi said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Honey, I have something to do. I need to go out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, drive carefully.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ......


    When Xia An reached his office, the first thing he did was to get his Secretary to pour him a ss of water. He was simply too thirsty.


    It was as if there were salt particles in his mouth.


    After drinking two sses in a row, Xia An finally had the time to ask,¡±¡±Is ye jiangong awake?¡±


    ¡°No, the doctor said that he was too exhausted when he woke up at noon.¡±


    ¡°What did the police find out about those troublemakers?¡±


    The Secretary replied,¡±a few of them are really the family members of the dead patients. The rest were found by the family members themselves. They mean that they want to make a scene and extort some money from the hospital. Also, ording to them, they ran to the wrong ce. They heard that the doctor was doing a ward round, so they went there. However, because there is still one more point, the police are still investigating.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to hurry up. I want to know the results as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    Xia rushuang was still hiding outside the hospital, not daring to leave.


    ¡°We have to take action quickly before he wakes up. As soon as he wakes up, Xia An will definitelye over immediately.¡±


    She held the phone like a thief and looked at the hospital gate.


    The person on the phone sneered.¡±There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be done with money. If it¡¯s not done, it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t give enough money.¡±


    ¡°I know ...¡±


    Xia rushuang clenched her fists. She had no choice but to take a gamble.


    Ye jiangong was seriously allergic to penicillin, and a little bit of it could kill him. He only needed to eat, receive an IV, and even touch his skin.


    Xia rushuang opened the car door and got out. She couldn¡¯t let ye jiangong live past today.

 Chapter 2645

    Chapter 2645: I¡¯m here to help you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang firmly believed that there was nothing in this world that money couldn¡¯t do.


    First, she found the nurse who was in charge of ye jiangong¡¯s ward rounds, feeding him medicine, and injections.


    ording to the information provided by that person, this nurse was a very vain and materialistic person. She borrowed a lot of money to buy cosmetics and clothes. Now, she was in debt of hundreds of thousands of Yuan. She did not dare to tell her family and did not know what to do. The debt collectors came every day, and she could not even keep her job.


    Since this nurse was so short on money, she would just send the money over. If she didn¡¯t believe it, she would take the risk.


    Xia rushuang found the nurse at the nurse station and asked,¡±¡±Are you nurse sun?¡±


    Nurse sun had just received a phone call from the debt collector. The other party said that if she didn¡¯t pay up by eighto¡¯ clock tonight, he would go to her house or the hospital to make a scene. She was worried and had no choice, so she said in an unkind tone,¡±¡±It¡¯s me, what do you have?¡±


    Xia rushuang looked at her and lowered her voice.¡±It¡¯s not me who¡¯s in trouble. It¡¯s you who¡¯s in trouble, right?¡±


    Nurse sun was already annoyed, and when she heard this, she became even angrier. She scolded,¡±¡±You¡¯re crazy, are you here to cause trouble?¡±


    Xia rushuang sneered and said to her,¡±I heard that you owe 300000 Yuan.¡±


    Nurse sun was about to call security to take her away, but when she heard Xia rushuang¡¯s words, she was stunned. She looked at the person in front of her in surprise.¡±Who ... Who ... Are you? how do you know?¡±


    Xia rushuang was wearing a short, ck and white wig that day. She wore ck-rimmed sses and her face was slightly dark with some spots. The style of her clothes was old-fashioned, and she looked like a middle-aged woman in her fifties.


    ¡°Do you want money to solve your current problem?¡± Xia rushuang asked as she inched closer to her.


    Nurse sun took a step back and looked at her in shock.¡±Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good ce to talk. Do you want to wait for the debt collectors toe to you? they¡¯re not just here to make a scene.¡±


    These words struck nurse sun¡¯s deepest fear. She had borrowed from loan sharks. Indeed, those people did not juste to make a scene. They were debt collectors and had various means of torture.


    Nurse sun was in desperate need of money. If she couldn¡¯t get the money, she would be done for.


    She brought Xia rushuang outside. She had borrowed so much money, so she couldn¡¯t let her colleagues know.


    When they were outside, nurse sun immediately asked,¡±¡±Who are you? how do you know all this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am,¡± Xia rushuang said smugly.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter how I know. What¡¯s important is that I can help you solve all your problems.¡±


    ¡°You ... What problem can you help me with?¡± nurse sun¡¯s heart moved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Xia rushuang suddenly leaned closer to her. Of course ... It was money! Can you raise the money now, or can you think of a way to deal with those debt collectors?¡±


    Of course, nurse sun couldn ¡®t. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry.¡±Could you ... Give me that much money?¡±


    Now, she was very suspicious. Xia rushuang didn¡¯t seem like someone who could take out so much money at once.


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Xia rushuang said.¡±Not only can I help you pay off your debts, but I can also give you an extra 200000 Yuan. How about it? do you want it?¡±


    She felt that the bait she had thrown out was already very tempting. The nurse could be said to have no other choice. She had no reason to refuse. This was her only way out.

 Chapter 2646

    Chapter 2646: You help me kill, I¡¯ll help you pay back the money


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nurse sun wanted the money, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. No one would give so much money for free. She asked,¡±¡±What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡± Xia rushuangplimented.


    She took out some penicillin from her pocket.¡±You just need to use a little of this on ye jiangong.¡±


    ¡°Is this ... Poison?¡± nurse sun was afraid.


    Xia rushuang shook her head.¡±Of course it¡¯s not poison. It¡¯s just a little penicillin.¡±


    When nurse sun heard that, she was so shocked that her eyes almost fell out. She took two steps back.¡±Penicillin ... Isn¡¯t that poison to ye jiangong? he has a serious allergic reaction to penicillin.¡±


    Xia rushuang sneered,¡±so what?¡± ¡°You can choose not to help and wait for the debt collectors toe. At that time ... Forget being a nurse, even your family will not be able to live in peace. I heard that those debt collectors have no bottom line, and you¡¯re borrowing from usury. If you can¡¯t gather the money, you¡¯ll be sold to a foreign country to make money by selling your flesh. If you¡¯re lucky, you might be sold to America or Europe, but if you¡¯re unlucky, tsk tsk ... I think you¡¯ll die in Africa before long.¡±


    Nurse sun¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and her body trembled.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s conclusion was worse than hell.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what she would do if she ended up in that state. If that really happened, it would be a fate worse than death.


    Xia rushuang knew that she had already scored eight points and was only missing thest round of persuasion. She continued,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to help you. Think carefully. Do you choose to do as I say or wait to be sold?¡±


    Nurse sun shook her head.¡±I ... I ... I can¡¯t ... This is murder. Murder.¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s done well, nothing can be seen. Even if the police investigate, they¡¯ll believe that it was an ident.¡±


    ¡°But, that¡¯s impossible,¡± nurse sun said, trembling,¡±there are several people guarding ye jiangong¡¯s door.¡±


    Xia rushuang lowered her voice and said,¡±that¡¯s why ... I¡¯m here to look for you. Otherwise, why do you think I¡¯d give you so much money for free?¡± Or do you think that you can get so much money without doing anything? There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I need to think about it,¡± nurse sun said through gritted teeth.


    Xia rushuang looked at her coldly.¡±I can give you time to think about it, but the debt collectors won ¡®t. Once they¡¯re here, you won¡¯t have time even if you want to. Besides, I didn¡¯t know you only had one choice. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would be unmoved by money.¡±


    Nurse sun¡¯s heart was already shaking, and she became even more uncertain after hearing this.


    That much money could help her solve all her problems.


    ¡°Can you really ... Give me another 200000 Yuan after you help me pay off the loan sharks?¡±


    Xia rushuang knew that she had taken the bait.¡±Of course. Since I dared toe to you, I naturally have the money ready.¡±


    She took out a 100000 Yuan check from her bag and said,¡±¡±See that? This is your down payment. I¡¯ll give you the rest after you¡¯re done. ¡±


    Nurse sun¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the check.


    ¡°Alright ... I promise you,¡± she finally said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With this money, you can live any life you want. ¡±

 Chapter 2647

    Chapter 2647:-you better do it yourself


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course!¡± Nurse sun took the check and said,¡±the condition is that no one finds out that I killed ye jiangong.¡±


    Xia rushuang pressed down on her shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the one who came looking for you. If you¡¯re found out, I won¡¯t be able to escape either. So, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll tell you what to do to avoid the police.¡±


    ¡°Good! What do you think I should do?¡±


    ......


    After Xia rushuang handed the penicillin to nurse sun, she waited for her good news.


    From the bottom of her heart, she felt that this matter would definitely seed.


    No one would suspect anything if nurse sun entered ye jiangong¡¯s ward. Furthermore, she was in charge of giving ye jiangong an injection. All she had to do was mix the medicine into the injection and he would be dead once it was injected.


    Xia rushuang felt that this time, she would be absolutely safe. She waited for the good news and didn¡¯t leave the hospital.


    However, nurse sun called her not long after.


    Thinking that she had seeded, Xia rushuang happily asked,¡±¡±How is it? did you seed?¡±


    It was a little noisy on the phone, and nurse sun was very anxious. She lowered her voice and said,¡±No, I¡¯m in a sudden situation and I can¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did someone already know?


    ¡°An emergency patient suddenly came to the hospital just now, and he¡¯s a retired cadre from the province. The head nurse arranged for me and two experienced nurses to take care of him. I can¡¯t leave at all right now, not even to the toilet. What do you think about tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯ll be toote tomorrow. I must kill ye jiangong today.¡±


    Every second ye jiangong lived was a huge threat to her, and she could not let him live past today.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t go out even if I want to. I took a risk to make this phone call. If our head nurse sees this, I¡¯m done for.¡±


    Xia rushuang was so angry that she almost shouted. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Then think about it, is there any other way?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Nurse sun was very anxious. She didn¡¯t have much time, and the people outside kept urging her. She didn¡¯t have much time left.


    ¡°You have to know,¡± Xia rushuang said sternly.¡±Otherwise, I¡¯ll go to your director and tell her that you took 100000 Yuan from me and helped me kill someone.¡±


    Nurse sun shivered. She suddenly had an idea.¡±Oh, I remember now. I can prepare a nurse¡¯s uniform for you. The nurse¡¯s station is a mess right now, and we don¡¯t have enough manpower. It doesn¡¯t seem like we¡¯ve made any new arrangements yet. Who¡¯s going to give ye jiangong an injection? why don¡¯t you make the trip yourself?¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t have time to look for another person. Besides, nurse sun wasn¡¯t lying. Perhaps what happened today was just a coincidence.


    ¡°I guess this is the only way.¡±


    ¡°Go to my cab and get my other nurse uniform. My cab is unlocked, so I can¡¯t say anything. The people outside are rushing me again ...¡±


    Nurse sun hung up the phone before she could finish her sentence.


    Xia rushuang put down her phone and clenched her fists. Now that things hade to this, she had to take action quickly before Xia An could react. She might still be able to fight for a chance of survival.


    Xia An only suspected that she was rted to ye jiangong, but he did not know everything. He thought that she did not know that ye jiangong had been arrested, so he did not expect her toe to the hospital to kill someone.


    Xia rushuang told herself that she had a chance of winning.


    She went to the nurses ¡®station. As expected, it was chaotic. Only one of them was on the phone, and the rest were busy.

 Chapter 2648

    Chapter 2648: Sister-inw¡¯s outfit today is not bad


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang sessfully found nurse sun¡¯s cab and took out her nurse uniform. No one noticed her, and even if they did, no one would care.


    So she went to the bathroom, took off her wig, washed off the things on her face, put on the nurse¡¯s uniform,bed her hair, put on the nurse¡¯s hat, and put on a mask. She picked up the tray with the normal medicine for ye jiangong¡¯s injection, but it was now mixed with penicillin.


    Xia rushuang took a deep breath. There was no need to worry. This was a battle of life and death.


    Twenty years ago, she had risked her life to ¡°kill¡± Xiao¡¯ AI in exchange for so many years of wealth. Although Xiao¡¯ AI was not really dead, who had ever suspected her over the years?


    If not for nie qiuping¡¯s sudden appearance, her life would still not have changed.


    Xia rushuang had always believed that as long as she dared to take risks, there would be endless possibilities ahead.


    This time, she was going to fight for another 20 years. She could do what she did when she was young, and she was even more capable now.


    Xia rushuang walked step by step to the door of ye jiangong¡¯s ward with the medicine in her hand. There were four people standing at the door. There were even more people than there had been in the morning. Xia An really valued ye jiangong. He was determined to find a breakthrough from him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±he immediately stopped her.


    She said ording to what she had rehearsed,¡±¡±I¡¯m here to give a patient an injection. There¡¯s a very important patient today. The head nurse asked nurse sun and two other experienced nurses to take care of the patient, so I was assigned to take care of the patient here.¡±


    They checked the medicine and saw that thebels were the same as before. Then, they waved Xia rushuang in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    Xia rushuang was so nervous that she was covered in cold sweat. She was afraid that they would ask her to take off her mask. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she heard them let her in.


    The first thing Xia rushuang saw when she pushed the door open was ye jiangong, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He looked so old that she found it unbelievable.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. She would definitely seed. As long as she could get rid of ye jiangong, she would be safe.


    She walked over and ced the tray down. She looked at ye jiangong for a while. Xia An had tortured him quite a bit over the years, and he was almost out of shape.


    ncing at the injection, Xia rushuang thought to herself,¡±¡±Ye jiangong, I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but I had no choice. Don¡¯t me me when you get down there. I was forced to do it.¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt about killing ye jiangong.


    She only knew that if he didn¡¯t die, she would.


    Xia rushuang rolled up ye jiangong¡¯s left sleeve, picked up a ball of alcohol cotton, and wiped it on his skin a few times. She knew that the people outside the door were watching, so she had to be careful with every step the nurse took during the injection. She couldn¡¯t let them see through her.


    Winning or losing all depended on this, she couldn¡¯t waste all her previous efforts.


    After she was done, Xia rushuang picked up the syringe. The needle was pressed against the loose skin on ye jiangong¡¯s arm. Just as it was about to pierce through, she suddenly froze as if she had been cast with a spell. She froze on the spot, unable to move at all.


    That was because ye jiangong, who was on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was looking at Xia rushuang, his old and turbid eyes filled with anger.


    Xia rushuang also heard a familiar voice from behind her.¡±¡±Sister-inw, your outfit today is not bad!¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muacks ...

 Chapter 2649

    Chapter 2649: She jumped into someone else¡¯s trap


    Trantor: 549690339


    That voice struck Xia rushuang like a bolt of lightning. She was already extremely shocked when she saw ye jiangong suddenly open his eyes, but the voice that came after made her even more shocked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    He ... Why was he here?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s hand, which was holding the syringe, began to tremble. The sharp pillow cut ye jiangong¡¯s skin as it trembled.


    Her heart was in a state of turmoil. The hair on her body stood on end, and her back broke out in a cold sweat the moment you Yi¡¯s voice rang out. She knew that she had failed and that she would probably be buried here today, but she did not have time to think about other things. She did not want to die; she had to calm down.


    Xia rushuang straightened her back and turned her stiff body around. She tried her best to speak as calmly as possible.¡±Excuse me, is this gentleman calling me?¡±


    Of course, she had deliberately changed her voice to sound a little hoarse.


    She knew that she would not be able to fool you Yi, but she wanted to give it a try. It was herst struggle.


    You Yi stood at the door with a mocking smile on his face.¡±¡±Oh, you still n to continue pretending? Sister-inw, how stupid do you think I am?¡±


    Xia rushuang was so nervous that her body was trembling. She was now trapped to death and there was no way out. She deeply regretted that she had killed ye jiangong on impulse.


    She had thought that as long as Xia An was not around, she would be fine. She did not expect you Yi to suddenly appear.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s clothes were already drenched in cold sweat. Trembling, she said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m just a nurse in charge of this patient¡¯s injection.¡±


    You Yi walked over slowly.¡±Nurse?¡± Hehe ... I really didn¡¯t know you became a nurse. Who are you trying to fool with such bad acting?¡±


    You Yi suddenly extended his hand. He moved so quickly that Xia rushuang did not even see him move. The mask on her face was already pulled off, revealing her true appearance.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was pale without any makeup on, and she looked even older than her actual age. Beads of cold sweat rolled down her forehead, and her lips were almost the same color as her skin. Her eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness.


    You Yi casually threw the mask on the ground and mocked,¡±¡±Do you really think that if I didn¡¯t let you in on purpose, a fake nurse like you would be able to enter this Ward?¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t say anything. At this point, it would be useless for her to say anything.


    Her heart had already fallen to the bottom of the valley. She knew that she was ... Finished. This time, she was really finished.


    Now that he thought about it, it might have been a trap set by Xia An from the very beginning.


    She ran to the hospital and found nurse sun, but coincidentally, nurse sun was transferred away to take care of another important patient.


    At that time, she had thought that it was just a coincidence. She did not expect that this coincidence was someone else¡¯s meticulous arrangement.


    They were just waiting to invite him into their trap.


    She had fallen into their trap!


    Xia rushuang¡¯s body was trembling because she knew that her fate would be extremely terrifying. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    She had hoped that ye jiangong would not spit her out so quickly, but now that he knew that she was going to kill him, why would he help her? He would only reveal the collusion between the two of them.


    Just a moment ago, Xia rushuang was filled with hope for the future. She thought that if she took a risk, she might be able to exchange it for twenty years of wealth, just likest time.


    However, she had forgotten that not every adventure would be sessful!

 Chapter 2650

    Chapter 2650: You want to protect her, but she wants to kill you


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, not only did she fail to obtain the wealth for the rest of her life, she might even lose her lifepletely.


    Xia rushuang was afraid of death. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk.


    However, she did not have a better idea now. She looked at ye jiangong for help, hoping that he could help her again.


    As long as he didn¡¯t say anything, she might be able to live for a few more days and think of another way.


    You Yi snatched the syringe from Xia rushuang¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±Penicillin, not bad ... You knew that ye jiangong was allergic to penicillin and gave him this injection on purpose. It seems that you really want to send him on his way!¡±


    He turned to ye jiangong and said,¡±hey, ye jiangong, did you see that?¡± Do you still want to protect her? They¡¯re here to take your life. If this injection of penicillin is administered, you¡¯ll really lose your life. ¡±


    The anger on ye jiangong¡¯s face had almost turned numb, and his eyes were filled with destion.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t find it strange that Xia rushuang hade to kill him personally, because he knew what kind of person she was. She was selfish, vain, and materialistic. She would always only think about her own interests and never think about others.


    She would get rid of anyone who stood in her way to wealth without any hesitation.


    However, even though he knew that she was such a person, he was still more shocked and angry than he thought when he saw hering to kill him.


    Xia rushuang tried to quibble.¡±No, I didn¡¯t want to kill him. I didn¡¯t ... I just wanted to see him.¡±


    You Yi chuckled,¡¯see? Did you bring penicillin?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re already so old, why are you still so stupid? do you think we¡¯re all three-year-old children? Or do you want me to call nurse sun over and force her to tell you everything you said to her?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Xia rushuang stared at him in shock.


    ¡°Yes, I know everything. I know every word you said to nurse sun.¡±


    What did you Yi Do? no one was better at analyzing and tracking than he was.


    Xia An told him that ye jiangong was interrupted by a group of troublemakers when he woke up this afternoon and was about to tell them the truth. He felt that the matter might not be that simple and hoped that ye jiangong would investigate.


    In you Yi¡¯s eyes, this was definitely done on purpose. Someone did not want Xia An to hear those words.


    Then, who was this ¡®someone¡¯? Other than Xia rushuang, you Yi had no other choice.


    Hence, he had his men sneak into the you family to make sure that Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t there. Then, he immediately rushed to the hospital to make arrangements.


    From Xia rushuang¡¯s point of view, she would only be at ease if ye jiangong was dead.


    Therefore, what she had to do next was to silence him.


    Since that was the case, the next thing was simple. They just had to wait for the rabbit and catch the turtle in the jar.


    If he wanted to catch them red-handed, he would have to get Xia rushuang to do it herself. However, her first choice would definitely be to find someone who could get close to ye jiangong. In that case, her first choice would be nurse sun. After all, nurse sun was in trouble now and had a weakness, so she was easy to control.


    You Yi had alreadymunicated with nurse sun beforehand. If Xia rushuang knew about her, she would agree to it.


    After he agreed, he would tell her that the matter couldn¡¯t be done. That way, Xia rushuang would have no choice but to do it herself.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s scene had been meticulously arranged by you Yi.


    Xia rushuang looked at you Yi in despair and said,¡±¡±You Yi, I¡¯m your sister-inw.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yeah, but Xiao¡¯ AI is my wife!¡±

 Chapter 2651

    Chapter 2651: My wife is the one closest to me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang knew that you Yi would not let her go. What she had just said was thest glimmer of hope she had in her despair. She hoped that you Yi would remember that she was his big brother¡¯s wife and that they were family.


    She hoped that you Yi would give her a chance to live. At the very least, he would not block all her paths.


    However, you Yi had never forgotten who she was.


    Between sister-inw and wife, only a fool would not be able to tell who was closer and who was further.


    Besides, you Yi had never even thought of Xia rushuang as his sister-inw.


    A woman that even his brother-inw wanted to seduce, he would help her unless he had a screw loose.


    As for Xia rushuang, you Yi was well aware of all the things she had done. If he let her go, he wouldugh. That would be unforgivable.


    Even a fool wouldn¡¯t keep her and wait for her to take revenge on his wife.


    You Yi¡¯s mood was already at ease. It was bad. He had caught Xia rushuang red-handed, and this matter was already half-done.


    ¡°Sister-inw, do you think we should have a good chat here or somewhere else?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to move,¡± you Yi cut her off.¡±This ce is pretty good. It¡¯s just nice that you two old acquaintances are here. You can catch up and talk about the old days. You can talk about all the things that have happened over the years.¡±


    ¡°I ... I have nothing to say.¡± Xia rushuang didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. She didn¡¯t expect that all her precautions would fail so quickly.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have left earlier.


    Xia rushuang knew that she would not be able to escape death this time. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, ye jiangong would probably tell everything about her. She was afraid to panic, but she still had onest hope-the man overseas.


    With that person¡¯s ability, he might have a way, but she could only hold on for now.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. No matter what you Yi and the others asked, she would not admit to it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much to say, but others do.¡±


    You Yi beckoned. Two men entered the room and walked straight to Xia rushuang. They cuffed her first.


    ¡°You Yi, I¡¯m not a criminal yet,¡± Xia rushuang said angrily, her face pale.¡±There¡¯s no arrest warrant for me. You can¡¯t do this to me.¡±


    ¡°Ha ... An arrest warrant?¡± you Yi sneered.¡±I might as well tell you this. With me, I can arrest anyone even if there¡¯s no arrest warrant. Anyone!¡±


    He ignored Xia rushuang and took out his phone to call Xia An.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve caught Xia rushuang. Yes, I¡¯ve caught her like a turtle in a jar. This time, even if she has a thousand mouths on her, she won¡¯t be able to exin it clearly. Ye jiangong has also woken up. Do you want toe over?¡±


    Xia An immediately stood up.¡±I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± He said.


    He quickly walked out of the office and said to the Secretary outside,¡±¡±Get the car ready immediately.¡±


    The Secretary still did not know what was going on.¡±Mayor, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The hospital.¡±


    ¡°But, ye jiangong is still unconscious, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already awake. ¡±


    Xia An could not wait any longer and wanted to go to the hospital immediately.


    He had originally wanted you Yi to protect ye jiangong, because he felt that the medical disturbance this afternoon had been prepared. It did not seem like a normal disturbance.


    He never expected you Yi to be this good. It had only been a few hours, and he had already captured Xia rushuang.

 Chapter 2652

    Chapter 2652: He¡¯s also a cold and emotionless person


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi put down his phone and turned to look at Xia rushuang. She looked even paler than before, and her body trembled even more violently. She had been able to force herself to remain calm just now, but now, the fear in her eyes waspletely revealed.


    Xia An sneered.¡±I heard you. My brother-inw ising. Sister-inw, I advise you not to try your luck. My brother-inw is not as easy to talk to as I am.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s fingernails dug into her flesh. Of course, she knew that Xia An would never let her off. He was the most heartless person. If he knew the truth, he would probably feel that even if she died a hundred times, it would not be enough to vent her hatred.


    However, she did not dare to admit it.


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t have anything to say,¡± she insisted.


    ¡°Not bad. I hope that you can have this kind of backbone in front of my brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°You Yi, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a member of the you family.¡± Xia rushuang felt that Xia An was easier to deal withpared to you Yi. She hoped that he would give her a chance to live.


    You Yi nodded.¡±I don¡¯t need you to remind me of that. I¡¯ve never forgotten about it.¡±


    ¡°Then, you ...¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not. In my eyes, you¡¯ve never been a member of the you family, so I have even less reason to help you. To help a murderer who¡¯s been trying to kill my wife. Xia rushuang, do you think you have the right to do that?¡±


    You Yi had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with mockery and disdain.


    His smile and his words made Xia rushuang feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    She had always felt that you Yi would be easier to talk to than Xia An, but in reality, he was not any better.


    One did not even help his own family, one did not return home for years, and one did not have a close rtionship with his biological parents and brothers. How good could he be?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s legs gave way and she finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She fell to the ground.


    ¡°I ... Was too naive ...¡± She mumbled.


    You Yi sneered in disdain. Naive? When this word was used on her, it was an insult to the word ¡®naive¡¯.


    Before Xia An arrived, you Yi did not say anything else, nor did he ask ye jiangong.


    It would be better for Xia An to ask the truth himself. Although Xiao¡¯ AI was his wife, this matter concerned the entire Xia family. The moment the truth was revealed, the Xia family must be present.


    Xia An called for the doctor and asked them to first take the injection that Xia rushuang wanted to give ye jiangong for testing. Although he knew that it was penicillin, he still needed a test report with conclusive evidence.


    He also asked the doctor to examine ye jiangong again. He did not want ye jiangong to fall unconscious again during the interrogation.


    While waiting for Xia An¡¯s arrival, Xia rushuang had thought of other ways. She had been giving ye jiangong signals.


    She wanted to lie to ye jiangong so that he would not speak and would not rat her out. She wanted to tell him that she had a way to save him.


    However, ye jiangong did not look at her at all. Hey there like a rock, not moving at all.


    You Yi watched coldly from the side.¡±Sister-inw, it¡¯s no use staring at him until your eyes cramp up. No matter what you say, he probably won¡¯t believe you anymore. Don¡¯t fight like a trapped beast. The more you struggle, the more you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what else she could say.


    Xia An arrived quickly and did not make you Yi wait long.

 Chapter 2653

    Chapter 2653: Chapter 2652-peel off the skin and expose the truth


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi raised an eyebrow when he heard hurried footsteps from afar.¡±My brother-inw is here. Sister-inw, you should think about what kind of opening remarks you should use to wee Mayor Xia.¡±


    The sound of Xia An¡¯s footsteps was like a sharp knife, stabbing Xia rushuang¡¯s heart again and again. It made her panic and her heart clenched violently.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost ¡®s, and she looked as if she could faint at any moment.


    Seeing that Xia An was about to reach the door, Xia rushuang suddenly said,¡±¡±Ye jiangong, believe it or not, I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    ¡°Using penicillin to save him?¡± you Yi sneered.¡±That¡¯s a pretty good reason!¡±


    ¡°Ye jiangong, if I were you, I would probably choose to believe you.¡±


    Ye jiangong¡¯s eyes moved, but he still did not say anything.


    With a loud bang, the door to the ward was pushed open. A gust of wind blew in from the outside and blew directly into Xia rushuang¡¯s face.


    She met Xia An¡¯s eyes.


    Those eyes were devoid of warmth, emotion, and even life. Xia rushuang was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t even tremble. This was the person she was most afraid of in her life.


    Xia An walked in step by step with an overwhelming aura, as if he was bringing a storm and a tsunami.


    The person behind him immediately brought over a chair and ced it behind Xia An after he stopped!


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡±Xia An said to you Yi.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my wife. ¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips twitched. He was smiling.


    He sat down and asked,¡±you guys, who¡¯s going first?¡±


    Xia rushuang wanted to call for help, but when she opened her mouth, she was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Ye jiangong didn¡¯t move either. From the moment he opened his eyes and saw Xia rushuang preparing to kill him until now, he could clearly remember everything that had happened over the years, starting from when he had kidnapped Xiao¡¯ AI.


    Now, he finally believed that the heavenly Dao¡¯s reincarnation would bring about retribution.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to take revenge, it was just that the time wasn¡¯t right.


    Although they had earned 20 years of wealth for the bad things they had done, it was finally time to punish them.


    After a while, ye jiangong said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±


    His voice was still weak, hoarse, old, and filled with deep despair.


    Xia rushuang turned her head abruptly to look at him. She really wanted to pounce on him to stop him, but there was nothing she could do now. She could only watch as ye jiangong slowly recounted everything that had happened over the years, as if he was skinning a corpse.


    ¡°I know I¡¯vemitted a great sin,¡± ye jiangong said after a moment of silence.¡±I no longer hope to live. Let¡¯s start from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Xia rushuang for many years. This year ... Everything started twenty years ago ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart clenched. 20 years ago? it was so early. Could it ... Really be rted to Xin Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s kidnapping?


    ¡°Twenty years ago, I was still young and didn¡¯t have a proper business. I was young and idle, but I wanted to make a lot of money, so I joined the underworld. At that time, I thought that was the end of my life. I didn¡¯t expect that one day, Xia rushuang would suddenlye to me. She told me that she could let me live a life of superiority and earn more money than I could spend in my lifetime ...¡±


    Ye jiangong smiled bitterly.¡±At that time, I was too eager to be sessful. I wanted to make money too much. What if I really seeded after taking a risk?¡± With a fluke mind, I agreed. ¡±

 Chapter 2654

    Chapter 2654: What she wants is for all of you to despair


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Xia rushuang asked me to kidnap a youngdy ... I think you all know who that youngdy is by now.¡±


    Xia rushuang was so scared that her entire body was limp on the ground. If she didn¡¯t say anything now, it would be toote. She suddenly screamed,¡±¡±No, he¡¯s talking nonsense. He¡¯s talking nonsense. I¡¯ve never known him. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face was as cold as ice. The secret from back then was about to be revealed. He would never let Xia rushuang create any more trouble.¡±Make her shut up.¡±


    If Xia rushuang was really the one who had left that year, he would make her life a living hell.


    The two men behind Xia An immediately stepped forward, found a piece of cloth from somewhere, and stuffed it into Xia rushuang¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Continue,¡± he said to ye jiangong.


    Ye jiangong paused for a moment before he continued,¡±¡±That year, the child we kidnapped was your sister, who is ... The current nie qiuping.¡±


    Ye jiangong was relieved that he had finally revealed the secret.


    The feeling of not having to hide any secrets was actually so good.


    Xia An¡¯s hands were already clenched tightly. The calm expression on his face was almost impossible to fake. His eyes were already bloodshot, and his smile was exceptionally sinister.¡±Good, not bad. Continue.¡±


    Xia rushuang knew that it was toote. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless. She waspletely finished.


    Ye jiangong sighed.¡±That year, Xia rushuang first brought that little girl out of the Xia family home. Then ... We made a move. She ran back and said that she wasn¡¯t paying attention and that the little girl had run away. I bet none of you ever suspected that an eight-year-old child like Xia rushuang could be so vicious. Actually ... I didn¡¯t expect it either. I never understood how much hatred she had for a child to be so vicious.¡±


    ¡°You Yi ...¡± Xia An suddenly said.


    ¡°I got it!¡± You Yi walked over to Xia rushuang expressionlessly, raised his foot, and stepped on her hand.


    After hearing ye jiangong¡¯s words, you Yi finally realized that he had underestimated Xia rushuang¡¯s viciousness.


    The pain and torture that Qiu Yun had suffered for so many years had alle from Xia rushuang¡¯s evil hands.


    He was really too kind to Xia rushuang.


    You Yi stomped down hard on the ground, breaking several fingers. Xia rushuang¡¯s body convulsed in pain. Her mouth was gagged and she could no longer make a sound, but her face was contorted in pain.


    As he looked at Xia rushuang, who was twitching in pain, the surging hatred in Xia An¡¯s heart did not subside at all.


    This B * tch, he had actually let her live for so many years.


    Ye jiangong acted as if he had no idea what you Yi had done to Xia rushuang. He continued,¡±¡±At that time, Xia rushuang had me kill that little girl and kidnap someone with me. He seemed to be Xia rushuang¡¯s biological father. He said that one was kidnapped, and the other two were kidnapped. He told me to inform you guyster to gather the money ...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Xia An said,¡±since you wanted to kill Xiao¡¯ AI in the first ce, why did you inform us to pay the ransom?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her. I don¡¯t know,¡± ye jiangong shook his head.


    You Yiughed mockingly.¡±Because only when you¡¯re sure that Xiao¡¯ AI is dead will you give her all of the Xia family¡¯s love. If she¡¯s just missing, you won¡¯t give up on finding her. What she wants is to make you despair.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, it¡¯s spicy to sleep ...

 Chapter 2655

    Chapter 2655: It¡¯s toote to beg for mercy!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only when a person is dead can one truly feel despair. As long as they don¡¯t see a corpse, there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They¡¯ll think that there¡¯s still a chance.


    However, it would be different if she died. Xia rushuang wanted the Xia family to witness Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death with their own eyes. Only then would theirst hope be shattered.


    From then on, Xiao¡¯ AI would no longer exist in this world, and her position in the Xia family would be more and more stable.


    How could an 8 year old child have such a dark and vicious heart?


    You Yi felt a chill run down his spine just thinking about it. It was too scary.


    Even when he was eight years old, he was at most rebellious and never thought of harming anyone. However, at that time, Xia rushuang was already so mature and logical in her crime.


    After harming an innocent little girl, he had been able to enjoy the protection of the Xia family for so many years without any guilt. Many yearster, when he found out that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive, he had tried all sorts of ways to kill her.


    Old master Xia had not brought back a reader, but a man-eating Python.


    If he hadn¡¯t brought Xia rushuang back from the orphanage, Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Xia rushuang was a woman who never knew how to be grateful. She would never be satisfied and was so selfish that it made people feel disgusted.


    You Yi¡¯s words struck Xia rushuang¡¯s heart. She was jealous. She was jealous of everything that Xiao¡¯ AI had. She hated Xiao¡¯ AI and felt that the world was unfair. She felt that the Xia family should have treated her as if she were their own daughter since they had adopted her. They should have treated her better than Xiao¡¯ AI.


    This kind of person¡¯s mentality was different from normal people. They didn¡¯t know what satisfaction and gratitude were. Even if you were a thousand times good to her, even if you were bad to her once, she would still hate you and kill you.


    Xia An was so angry that his hands were trembling, and his eyes were filled with anger. He wanted to kill Xia rushuang right now.


    Without the Xia family, she wouldn¡¯t even know where she was making a living. She was still dissatisfied and jealous of Xiao¡¯ AI.


    He really wondered if his father had lost his sight back then. He had actually brought such a B * tch back.


    Xia An¡¯s voice was as cold as the bone-chilling cold wind.¡±You Yi ... I want her to never be able to stand up again.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xia rushuang was already in so much pain that she was about to faint. She heard Xia An¡¯s voice and shook her head repeatedly. Her eyes were filled with terror and pleading as she looked at you Yi.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a cruel, cold smile.¡±I only wanted to break one of your legs. I haven¡¯t even killed you yet, and you¡¯re already so afraid. Back then, when you were trying so hard to kill Xiao¡¯ AI, why didn¡¯t you think about whether she would be afraid? How old was she then? she was only five years old. What harm could she have done to you? she was the biological daughter of the Xia family. What¡¯s wrong with her parents and brothers ¡°love?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of begging for mercy now, but it¡¯s toote. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s pleas were of no use, and you Yi broke both her legs.


    He didn¡¯t show any mercy. Compared to the pain Xia rushuang had caused Xiao¡¯ AI, this was nothing.


    The sound of her leg bones breaking was particrly ear-piercing and loud. Xia rushuang immediately fainted from the pain.


    Ye jiangong, who was lying on the bed, closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t pity Xia rushuang. They had brought this upon themselves.


    ......

 Chapter 2656

    Chapter 2656: The truth ispletely exposed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Xia An asked.¡±How did Xiao¡¯ AI manage to escape the fire?¡±


    Ye jiangong didn¡¯t try to hide it. ¡°Xia rushuang¡¯s father was the one who set the fire that year. I¡¯m not sure about it because I wasn¡¯t in the room at the time. I was out monitoring the Xia family¡¯s actions. We were nning to take action after we got the ransom, but I didn¡¯t expect the house to catch on fire before we got the ransom.¡±


    ¡°After that, the police came and found a burnt child¡¯s body in the house. At that time ... I also thought it was that youngdy ... Even Xia rushuang thought it was her ...¡±


    At the time, they really thought that Xiao¡¯ AI had died. At that time, criminal investigation technology was far less advanced than it was now, and the police also thought that she had died of kidnapping.


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±And so, for the next twenty years, even if you had to take the life of an innocent person, you could still live in peace without any sense of guilt. You, on the other hand, began to make a name for yourself. In just a few years, you¡¯ve umted a considerable amount of wealth, and step by step, you¡¯ve be one of the richest men in Luo city, right?¡±


    In the past, you Yi had always felt that ye jiangong¡¯s path to wealth had been too smooth. He had started from scratch without any hups. He was many times smoother than others.


    Ye jiangong nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Xia rushuang provided me with a lot of useful information. She told me that she wanted to invest in real estate and which stock to buy. Everything she told me a few years ago was correct. I could make a lot of money if I followed her instructions.¡±


    Xia An and you Yi were both a little surprised. Xia rushuang was actually that powerful?


    No matter how vicious her mind was back then, it would have been difficult for her to know so much about finance, right? Unless she was a child prodigy, but if she was, she had never be a rich woman after growing up and living in the you family for so many years.


    Xia An was suspicious. He nced at Xia rushuang, who was still unconscious.


    ¡°Then, how did you find out that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive, and what did you do to her?¡±


    Ye jiangong knew that he had to finish what he had to say, so he continued,¡±¡±I always thought that she was dead too. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, my niece, ye Lingzhi, woulde to me and make a scene, asking me to help her vent her anger. She said that her husband had a wife before they married and even had a child in the countryside. She even showed her husband¡¯s previous marriage certificate to me. Suddenly, I saw that the ne on Yan Zhennan¡¯s wife¡¯s neck was ... Was the one that the youngdy was wearing back then ...¡±


    Although many years had passed, ye jiangong still recognized the ne at a nce. He thought that he had forgotten about it, but ... He had murdered an innocent little girl for no reason back then. How could he forget about it so easily?


    After seeing the ne, ye jiangong was so scared that he couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. After much thought, he told Xia rushuang about it and even sent her the photo on Yan Zhennan and nie qiuping¡¯s marriage certificate.


    Xia rushuang recognized Xiao¡¯ AI at first nce because she looked exactly like Madam Xia when she was young.


    ¡°After that, Xia rushuang ... Told me that Yan Songnan¡¯s wife from the countryside was the little girl we killed that year. She told me ... To kill her as soon as possible. Otherwise, what we did that year would be exposed. When that timees, we would all die ...¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s the first of May today. Babies, it¡¯s good to have fun during the long holiday ...

 Chapter 2657

    Chapter 2657: She¡¯s a man-eating demon in her heart


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye jiangong did not even dare to look at Xia An when he said all this. All these years, the things he had done for Xia rushuang could be described aspletely devoid of conscience.


    In the past, he had always told himself that if nie qiuping did not die, the one who would die in the future would be him.


    Now that the truth was out and he was facing nie qiuping¡¯s family, he finally understood what it meant to have a guilty conscience and regret.


    How could there be a good ending for doing bad things? if one held the mentality of getting lucky, they would not be able to escape in the end.


    Xia An was furious. His bloodshot eyes were filled with bone-piercing hatred. Only now did he realize that the truth that he had once guessed was not even one percent as cruel as the truth.


    When he heard the truth that had been deliberately buried for so many years with his own ears, Xia An really felt that he was extremely rational for not taking a knife and stabbing Xia rushuang to death.


    For years, he had been unaware that Xiao¡¯ AI had been harmed by them time and time again. As her brother, he had not known that she needed help the most.


    He didn¡¯t know how Xiao¡¯ AI had managed to survive in such a difficult environment.


    Ye jiangong gritted his teeth and exined the rest of the matter,¡±¡±What happened after that ... Mr. You already knew. If it wasn¡¯t for him, perhaps ... My hand would have already been gone. Xia rushuang¡¯s orders to me were to do it twice if the first time didn¡¯t work. If the second time didn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll do it a third time until I killed her!


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I ... At that time, I waspletely carried away. I didn¡¯t want the Xia family¡¯s 20-odd years of umtion to be destroyed in one day. I ... I was also afraid of how the Xia family would treat me if they found out the truth. I ... I¡¯m afraid of death.¡±


    After that, ye jiangong did not say anything else. He knew that the only thing that awaited him was probably death.


    If Xia An had been kind enough, he would have let him die more easily. This was the best oue for him.


    Xia Anughed.¡±You¡¯re afraid of death. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re afraid of death. But when youid your hands on Xiao¡¯ AI, you never thought about whether she was afraid or not. You killed her once, and you still refused to let her go the second time. And qingsi. If it wasn¡¯t for you Yi, were you nning to get rid of both her and her mother? A lot of people say that there¡¯s nothing more sinister than the human heart in this world, but when I really met you, I finally understood what those words meant. ¡±


    The human heart was simply too terrifying. It was clearly wearing a human skin, but inside, it was an unpardonable man-eating demon.


    Xia An had never liked Xia rushuang. He had disliked her from the first day she was brought into the Xia family.


    When he was young, he had been very frustrated. He already had a sister, so why did his father bring another one back? even if he wanted to find a ymate, couldn¡¯t he do it in a different way?


    After the fire, they all thought that she had died. Xia rushuang suddenly became active in the Xia family. She began to imitate Xiao¡¯ AI, from speaking to whispering. Later, she wore Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s clothes, which Xia An hated even more.


    No one could rece his sister, nor could he use Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s name to gain attention in the Xia family.


    Xia An locked up Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s clothes and room. He told her not to touch anything of Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s and not to imitate her, or he would chase her out of the Xia family.


    Xia rushuang ran to his father and pretended to cry, and he was reprimanded.

 Chapter 2658

    Chapter 2658: It¡¯s time for you to receive your punishment


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, Xia An¡¯s dislike for Xia rushuang hadpletely turned into disgust.


    However, all these years, he had thought that Xia rushuang was just a scheming and vain person who pretended to be noble and aloof.


    Xia An regretted it. He had underestimated Xia rushuang.


    This woman had almost destroyed the entire Xia family.


    She, on the other hand, made use of the Xia family¡¯s resources and connections to join the you family and be a spendthrift Madam. While she was enjoying the convenience brought by the Xia family, his biological sister was living a life of constant danger and could even lose her life at any moment.


    Xia An hated Xia rushuang, but he loved himself more.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yi said sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ve been ying tricks and taking action time and time again. Back then, ye jiangong, you didn¡¯t show any mercy at all.¡±


    ¡°I ... At that time, I ... I didn¡¯t dare to shirk my responsibility. I was involved in everything. I ... I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment.¡± Ye jiangong had originally wanted to plead for himself and say that Xia rushuang had forced him to do all this.


    However, he had been a part of everything. Xia rushuang had been the mastermind behind everything, and he had been the one who had been the one to do it. Back then, he had kidnapped her. Twenty yearster, he had also sent people to kill her. Even though he had not seeded, he had indeed done it. There was no way to deny that.


    Ye jiangong sighed. ¡®Forget it. It¡¯s time to put an end to this old matter.¡¯


    He had already fallen into their hands, and it was impossible for him to escape.


    He might as well just wait for death.


    You Yi nced at Xia rushuang, who was by his feet, and sneered.¡±¡±Xia rushuang, it¡¯s no use even if you pretend to be dead. It¡¯s time for you to be punished for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    If it was not for the fact that he did not want Xia rushuang to die so easily, you Yi really wanted to kill her right now.


    Letting this woman live until now was really letting her off too easily.


    Xia rushuang continued to lie there without opening her eyes or moving. In fact, she was already awake, but she knew that at this time, it was better for her to close her eyes than to open them. She did not know how to face the current situation, and she did not know how to exin herself to Xia An to make him believe her.


    Therefore, she could only continue to pretend to be unconscious.


    You Yi pulled out a short knife from his waist and knelt down. The knife slid slowly against Xia rushuang¡¯s eyelids.¡±Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to wake up, but you won¡¯t be able to keep your eyes. This knife of mine is very sharp. I guarantee that you won¡¯t even have the time to feel the pain when I dig out your eyes.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s voice carried a hint of a smile, as if he was joking. However, Xia rushuang¡¯s entire body trembled as she listened. She knew that you Yi would definitely do what he said. This person¡¯s heart was as cold as iron.


    ¡°Since you want to try, I don¡¯t mind letting you bleed.¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t dare to y dead anymore. She opened her eyes abruptly.¡±I ... I was really in too much pain just now ...¡±


    Her face was now paler than a sheet of paper, and the cold sweat on her forehead did not stop. His clothes were already drenched in sweat, and his limbs were almost twisted into fried dough twists.


    You Yiughed mockingly. Xia rushuang was truly a woman who would not shed tears until she saw the coffin. Even now, she was still thinking about how to escape punishment. Was that even possible?


    ¡°Oh, sister-inw, you woke up just in time. If you were a secondter, you would have been able to touch your own warm eyes.¡±


    Xia rushuang shuddered violently, and her pale lips turned green.


    ............

 Chapter 2659

    Chapter 2659: Chapter 2658-final struggle


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An looked at her. His eyes were dark and deep. On the surface, he seemed to have regained his calmness, but there was a hatred that could swallow some of it.


    ¡± Xia rushuang, No... I should call you Huang Ying, ¡± he said. ¡± That¡¯s the name you used in the orphanage. It¡¯s your real name. You don¡¯t deserve the name Xia rushuang. You¡¯ve stolen it from Xiao¡¯ AI for the past twenty years. Now, it¡¯s time for you to pay her back. I¡¯ll make sure to pay you back a hundred times over, no matter how much you owe her. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was very calm, excessively so.


    How could Xia rushuang not know that when Xia An revealed such a calm expression after his extreme anger, it meant that he had made up his mind to do something that no one could possibly stop.


    In her panic, Xia rushuang shouted, ¡± no, I¡¯m Xia rushuang, not Huang Ying. My foot is Xia rushuang ... I¡¯m innocent. I ... I was used by someone. Brother LAN, I was really used. Don¡¯t tell me ... Do you really believe that an eight-year-old girl coulde up with such a logical and meticulous n? do you really believe that she¡¯s so sinister that she¡¯s even scarier than an adult? ¡±


    ¡°I can ept it if you say that I¡¯m jealous of Xiao¡¯ AI. I¡¯m an orphan with no one to rely on. In the Xia family, she had her parents and brothers to love her, but I ... Have nothing. You don¡¯t understand the pain of living under someone else¡¯s roof. This is what any normal person would feel, not to mention that I was still a child at that time. But if you say that I killed Xiao¡¯ AI, I can¡¯t ept it. I don¡¯t dare to admit it either.¡±


    ¡°You all believe ye jiangong¡¯s words, but why don¡¯t you think about it? he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape punishment, so he deliberately tried to shirk responsibility and divert the disaster to someone else. I do know him, but I¡¯m not as good as he said. I¡¯m so young, but I¡¯m not that good at finance and stocks. If I¡¯m really that kind of genius, I would have be the world¡¯s richest man a long time ago. How would I end up in this state?¡±


    As soon as Xia rushuang opened her mouth, she felt that she had found a way to exonerate herself. Yes, age. Age was age. She was only eight years old back then. No one would believe that such a young child could do such a terrible thing.


    As long as she insisted on it and pushed all the me to ye jiangong, she might be able to buy herself some time.


    When ye jiangong heard Xia rushuang¡¯s words, he was so angry that he almost jumped out of his bed. He cursed,¡±Xia rushuang, you ... You, you vicious woman. I really didn¡¯t expect you to still be quibbling. Now you¡¯re saying you¡¯re eight years old? why didn¡¯t you say that you were eight years old when you found me back then? back then, you said that age didn¡¯t mean everything and that even if you were young, you could still y everyone around.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xia Changyou, I swear on the lives of everyone in the ye family that if I lie, my entire family will die a horrible death.¡±


    Ye jiangong truly regretted getting to know this B * tch, Xia rushuang. Not only was she a burden to him for the rest of his life, but she was also trying to bite him again. He had never seen such a vicious and shameless woman in his life.


    You Yiughed mockingly. Neither he nor Xia An spoke up to stop him.


    They all wanted to see what else the two of them could bite out of each other.


    However, the extent of Xia rushuang¡¯s shamelessness had once again refreshed their worldview ...


    ......

 Chapter 2660

    Chapter 2660: I won¡¯t let you die too easily


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang yelled,¡±ye jiangong, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s quibbling. You were the one who found me and threatened me back then. You said you only wanted money and that you wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiao¡¯ AI. That¡¯s why I agreed to help you. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s guilty, but you¡¯re pushing the me on me. Ye jiangong is a God. Look at your conscience. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±


    Ye jiangong burst intoughter.¡±You still have the face to talk about the conscience of the gods? Xia rushuang, I¡¯ve really never seen a woman more vicious and sinister than you. You have no bottom line at all. Even when retributiones, you refuse to admit your crimes.¡±


    Xia rushuang still refused to admit it. ¡°I¡¯m not guilty, why should I admit it?¡±


    ¡°Do you think others will believe you? Xia rushuang, do you really think that I¡¯ve never had a backup n for you all these years?¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡®Oh, you¡¯ve finally brought this up.¡¯


    Ye jiangong was furious. He turned to Xia an and said,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, I have a secret room in my house in Luo city. I¡¯ve kept it for so many years, and all the evidence of what that B * tch Xia rushuang had me do is in there.¡±


    Xia rushuang was stunned. Ye jiangong actually had evidence?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the secret chamber?¡± you Yi asked immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s in my bedroom,¡±


    You Yi took his phone and left the house. He made a call to arrange for his men to go and collect the evidence immediately.


    Xia rushuang finally recovered from her shock. Ye jiangong didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Once the evidence was brought over, she would definitely have no way to turn things around.


    ¡°Brother LAN,¡± Xia rushuang cried out in horror,¡±I beg you to believe me. Brother LAN, I really didn¡¯t do anything ... What I did was ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xia An interrupted her sternly.¡±Do you really want me to order someone to cut off your tongue before you¡¯ll shut up?¡±


    He believed that Xia rushuang wouldn¡¯t have been able toe up with such a thorough and secretive n on her own back then. Even if she could, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get rid of all the clues after the incident.


    Perhaps there was someone behind Xia rushuang, or perhaps there wasn ¡®t. However, this had nothing to do with the things that Xia rushuang had done.


    The crimes she hadmitted against Xiao¡¯ AI would not be reduced in the slightest.


    Even if there was someone behind her back then, what about 20 yearster? She knew that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive, and the first thing she wanted to do was to kill her. She even told ye jiangong not to let her die too easily.


    What right did a woman like her have to ask for his forgiveness?


    Repaying evil with good, how could he repay good?


    Who was going to pay for the pain and suffering that Xiao¡¯ AI had gone through? Who was going to say sorry to her?


    Xia rushuang had selfishly changed Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s life. She wanted to rece Xiao¡¯ AI and erase her from this world. She wanted Xiao¡¯ AI to never exist, but she was not God. What right did she have to control other people¡¯s lives as she pleased?


    Xia An ordered his Secretary,¡±take her away and hand her over to the special security Department. Let them interrogate her. Tell them that they don¡¯t need to use any torture methods.¡±


    The Secretary shivered. Not adhering to any torture methods?


    This was too terrifying. A living person would go crazy in there.


    However, this woman deserved it.


    He stood at the side and heard all the bad things she had done. He felt numb all over and his hair was about to stand on end. If someone had such a person by their side, then ... Wasn¡¯t she a time bomb that could explode at any time?


    ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded.


    Xia An watched as Xia rushuang was dragged away, wailing like a ghost and howling like a Wolf.¡±¡±I won¡¯t let you die too easily.¡±

 Chapter 2661

    Chapter 2661: I¡¯ll give you the right to choose how you want to die


    Trantor: 549690339


    A clean death was not suitable for Xia rushuang. It would be too easy on this person.


    Xia An would definitely use the cruelest methods to torture her until she was neither a human nor a ghost. Then, he would send her to death.


    He had missed out on so many years to avenge Xiao¡¯ AI, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t do it too easily.


    Moreover, there were still some things in this old matter that he had notpletely understood. Since he was going to dig up, he had to dig up everything and make it clear.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s screams grew further and further away, until they could no longer be heard.


    You Yi came in after the call.¡±I¡¯ve already sent someone to retrieve it. It should be back by tonight.¡±


    Xia An nodded.


    You Yi nced at ye jiangong.¡±Where is he?¡± he asked.


    Xia An did not answer. He asked ye jiangong,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you the right to choose since you¡¯ve taken the initiative to tell me so much. ¡±


    You Yi was taken aback. This guy wasn¡¯t thinking of letting him go, was he?


    Ye jiangong was also stunned for a moment. He thought that Xia An wanted to give in to him. Although none of the choices in the multiple choice question were good, at least he still had the right to choose. There might be one that was rtively good among those options.


    Ye jiangong became excited.¡±¡±Mayor Xia, I wonder ... What kind of multiple choice question is it?¡±


    However, he did not expect Xia An to say,¡±let you live? that¡¯s impossible. I won¡¯t let go of anyone who has hurt my sister. However, I can give you the right to choose how you want to die.¡±


    If ye jiangong had not said so much and revealed so many things without hiding anything, Xia An would have treated him the same way he treated Xia rushuang. He would have definitely let them experience the taste of hell in thest moments of their lives.


    You Yiughed silently after Xia An finished speaking. He knew that his brother-inw was not so kind. How could he let ye jiangong off?


    Ye jiangong, on the other hand, could not smile no matter what. He thought that he might still have a chance to live, but Xia An had asked him to choose how he wanted to die. However, he really did not want to die, even though he knew that what he had done was simply too sinful.


    However, who in this world didn¡¯t want to live?


    Ye jiangong knew that his chances were slim, but he still wanted to give it a try. He begged,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, I beg you, can you ... Can you give me a way out? just let me live ...¡±


    Even if he had short legs and arms, even if he had to live like a dog, it would be fine as long as he could live.


    Xia An looked at him calmly.¡±I gave you a way out today. But did you give my sister a way out back then?¡± She was able to survive not because of your kindness, but because of her good fortune. ¡±


    Whether it was the regretful ye jiangong or the stubborn Xia rushuang, they had never been soft on Xiao¡¯ AI. They had wanted to kill her.


    It was a miracle that Xiao¡¯ AI had survived.


    Ye jiangong was rendered speechless by Nn¡¯s next words. Indeed, he had never felt any sympathy for nie qiuping. In the past, he only felt that this woman was a hindrance to her. If she lived, he would be in trouble. Therefore, she must die.


    ¡°You can choose not to choose ye jiangong,¡± Xia An said to him.¡±When the timees, I¡¯ll help you choose. If I¡¯m not in a good mood, perhaps I¡¯ll help you choose someone like Xia rushuang ...¡±


    ¡°No, no... I choose, I don¡¯t want to be like her. I choose a way to die ...¡± Ye jiangong immediately said.

 Chapter 2662

    Chapter 2662: She must be my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t even need to think to know what kind of punishment Xia rushuang would face. It would probably be worse than hell.


    Since he was going to die no matter what, then he ... Could only choose a rtively easy way to die.


    After a long struggle, ye jiangong finally said,¡±¡±I ... I choose ... I choose an ... An le ... Die ...¡±


    Choosing the way to die was probably another kind of cruelty.


    Ye jiangong looked dead after he said that. His face was lifeless and his eyes were gray.


    He chose euthanization, which was the way a death row convict died. Perhaps, it was also the easiest and least painful way.


    Ye jiangong did not know if he should be d or sad.


    At least, he did not have to be like nie qiuping, entering hell first before he died.


    Xia An and you Yi did not say anything else to him and left the ward.


    When they reached the corridor, you Yi handed Xia rushuang¡¯s phone to Xia An.¡±I found out that she has been contacting an unknown number recently. It seems to be an overseas number. I think there¡¯s something wrong. You¡¯d better get someone to investigate it.¡±


    You Yi felt that Xia rushuang was not a boring person. In fact, she was very cautious. The fact that she could call this number so many times meant that this number was very important to her.


    Perhaps, he could find other clues.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xia An took the phone and looked through his call history. As expected, he saw the number you Yi had mentioned. Especially in the past few days, he had been receiving frequent calls. Moreover, they were international calls.


    He handed it over to his Secretary.¡±Go and investigate that number. Also, hurry up and interrogate Xia rushuang. Try to make her talk.¡±


    The Secretary received it with both hands.


    The two of them walked out of the inpatient building. The sky outside had already darkened without them knowing.


    You Yi¡¯s phone rang at that moment. It was nie qiuping.


    You Yi¡¯s expression softened the moment he picked up the call.¡±Hello, wifey. I was just about to head back.¡±


    ¡°Is everything done?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done, it went very smoothly. ¡± To be able to sessfully capture Xia rushuang and reveal the truth that had been hidden in the dark all these years ... It was indeed very sessful.


    ¡°Thene back quickly. It¡¯s time for dinner. It¡¯s getting dark. Be careful when you drive.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    After hanging up, you Yi turned around.¡±Let¡¯s go. You should get off work. Let¡¯s go home together.¡±


    Xia An nodded and the two of them walked to the hospital¡¯s parking lot.


    ¡°You Yi, even though I don¡¯t really like you, I¡¯m really grateful to you. Thank you for saving little aiqingsi.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gratitude in this life was sincere. Today, after knowing the shocking truth, Xia An was even more grateful to you Yi.


    If it had not been for you Yi, he would not have known that Xiao¡¯ AI had not died even on the day of his death.


    Today, you Yi was the one they had to thank for reuniting with Xiao¡¯ AI.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. This was great. From now on, Xia An would probably not make things difficult for him anymore. As the son-inw of the Xia family, he would probably have a better life in the future.


    ¡°I saved her because I liked her,¡± heughed.¡±I¡¯ve never liked any other woman before her. I didn¡¯t believe in love at first sight either, but when I met her, I knew that she had to be my wife no matter what.¡±

 Chapter 2663

    Chapter 2663: Without him, there wouldn¡¯t be this reunion after a long separation


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, when you Yi had just met nie qiuping, he had carefully guarded her side. He did not dare to speak too rashly, and his actions did not dare to overstep his boundaries. He was afraid that she would treat him as a frivolous person. During the stage where he was silently circling his territory, you Yi definitely did not dare to say such things.


    But today, he had married a wife and could finally express his lofty aspirations.


    That¡¯s right, he wanted to marry nie qiuping as his wife at first sight. This idea had never wavered.


    Even if she was married at that time, he still wanted to snatch her over.


    As for what kind of person her husband was, you Yi did not really care. It was easier to deal with him if he was a scumbag, but if he was not, he would probably turn him into a scumbag as well.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face grew wider and wider. Under the night sky, his face exuded an exceptionally happy signal.


    ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s your style.¡±


    He was very grateful to you Yi for not ying by the rules. If he had been a little more upright, honest, and honest, he probably would not have chased after Xiao¡¯ AI after he found out that she was married. He would not have tried so hard to get close to her. Naturally, he would not have been able to bring her out of the sea of fire.


    You could say that it was you Yi who had brought Xiao¡¯ AI and qingsi away from that remote vige. It was he who had brought them to their family. It was as if everything was predestined. It was you Yi¡¯s presence that had brought about this reunion after a long separation.


    ¡°By the way, should we tell my inws about Xia rushuang?¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget about it for now. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll be sad when they find out.¡± Xia An was not worried that they would be sad for Xia rushuang.


    He was just worried that his mother had just recovered. If she knew that Xia rushuang was the one who had caused Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s misfortunes back then, she would be heartbroken and me herself. Any mother or son would be heartbroken to hear about their own daughter¡¯s suffering.


    As for his father, Xia An, he was in aplicated mood. It could be said that he was a little resentful.


    If her father hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to bring Xia rushuang into the family, Xiao¡¯ AI wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.


    However, he was still his father, so he could not say too much.


    He was worried that his father would be muddleheaded. Even if he told him, he might not really believe it. Perhaps he would think like ordinary people that an eight-year-old child would never do such a crazy thing.


    It was also possible that he would ask to see Xia rushuang again.


    Xia An did not deny that his father¡¯s love and guilt for Xiao¡¯ AI were really a lot.


    However, he also had some feelings for Xia rushuang. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was still a problem.


    When the time was right, Xia An would get rid of his father¡¯s feelings for Xia rushuang and let him see clearly what kind of beast he had brought home with him.


    The two of them returned home in the night. When they pushed open the door, they could hear theughter andughter in the house, followed by the warm aroma of food.


    Qingsi was holding her new toy when she saw the two of them and shouted,¡±¡±Mom, dad and uncle are back ...¡±


    You Yi strode forward, bent down, and picked up qingsi.¡±Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°No, mommy said that we¡¯ll wait for daddy and uncle toe back to eat together.¡±


    You Yi nted a kiss on his daughter¡¯s chubby face.¡±You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go and wash our hands. We¡¯ll eat in a while. I can¡¯t let my daughter go hungry.¡±


    Qingsi was now much rounder than when she had juste out of the countryside.

 Chapter 2664

    Chapter 2664: What if I get pregnant?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The little girl had grown taller and her cheeks were rounder. Her skin was pink and tender, and it exuded a healthy vitality. Her personality was also much more lively than before, and of course, she was more beautiful.


    The olddy saw that the two of them had returned together and casually asked Xia An,¡±¡±Why did you twoe back together?¡±


    ¡°We met at the entrance by chance, so we came back together.¡±


    Xia An did not tell the truth. He had discussed Xia rushuang¡¯s matter with you Yi and decided not to talk about it for now.


    You Yi carried qingsi out of the bathroom. Nie qiuping called out,¡±¡±Come over, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, honey. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she red at him.¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you serving the dishes?¡±


    You Yi put qingsi down and quickly followed her into the kitchen.


    He saw a thinyer of sweat on nie qiuping¡¯s forehead and said with heartache,¡±¡±Honey, you¡¯ve been cooking three times a day. Are you tired? let¡¯s hire a helperter.¡±


    Although he liked to eat his wife¡¯s cooking, he really could not bear to see nie qiuping stay in the kitchen for such a long time every morning, afternoon, and night. Cooking was not an easy job, especially now that there were so many people in the family. Every morning after eating, they had to start thinking about buying ingredients for lunch and afternoon. Strictly speaking, they did not have much free time at all.


    You Yi had married nie qiuping to let her enjoy life, not to let her suffer so much.


    ¡°No.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not tired from cooking. I have nothing to do at home anyway.¡±


    She quite liked the feeling of cooking in the kitchen. It was a happy feeling to be able to sit at the dining table and eat his dishes every day.


    ¡°You¡¯re not tired now, but what if ... You get pregnant in the future? Are you going to cook in the kitchen with your big belly?¡± You Yi shook his head. No way. If she got pregnant in the future, he would never let her step into the kitchen again.


    Nie qiuping nudged him.¡±We don¡¯t have it yet, right? hurry up and go out. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    You Yi had no choice but to bring the dishes out.


    The family sat down, andughter could be heard at the dining table. Xia An was no longer alone like he used to be.


    Halfway through the meal, the old Madam said to Xia An,¡±¡±An, I¡¯ve discussed with Xiao¡¯ AI. We¡¯ll be going back to the capital this Friday. You can make the arrangements then. We have an elderly and a child here, so I can¡¯t touch them yet. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    This was the first time the olddy hoped that her son would use his special privilege to help. She did not want to cause too much trouble for her daughter.


    Xia An suddenly stopped eating and raised his head in surprise.¡±¡±So fast?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi¡¯s school has already started. Her form teacher called Xiao¡¯ AI, asking when she¡¯ll be going back to school. If she doesn¡¯t go back soon, she¡¯ll be dying the child. Besides, you Yi still has work to do. He can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±


    Xia An wanted to say that he would wait for another two days, but he could not bring himself to say it.


    Now that the family had reunited, she could not keep dying qingsi¡¯s studies. She was still young and school was the most important thing.


    Xia An felt that he could no longer eat the food. He nodded and said,¡±¡±I see, then ... Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    After that, Xia An felt that the rice was tasteless no matter how he ate it.


    Very soon, he would return to his lonely state. Just thinking about it ... Made him feel unhappy!


    At night, Xia An tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    When he thought about how he would be the only one left in the house in two days, his mood became particrly gloomy.

 Chapter 2665

    Chapter 2665:-one must be more ruthless than others


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had not liked Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s departure for more than 20 years, but he had gotten used to having qingsi and Xiao¡¯ AI at home in the short span of ten days. He had even gotten used to you Yi¡¯s presence.


    All of them had suddenly left, and this really made him feel very frustrated.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything to stop him.


    The only thing he could do was hope that he could make the best use of his time and transfer from Sea city to the capital.


    ......


    Xia rushuang wanted to lift her head to look at the narrow vent on the wall. She wanted to see what time it was and whether the sky had turned dark. However, she couldn¡¯t even do such an easy thing now. Every cell in her body was screaming in pain as if they were about to be torn apart.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t know where she had been brought to. She had a ck hood over her head, and by the time the hood was removed, she had already been brought to the interrogation room.


    The interrogation room here was different from the one in the police station. It was sealed and she didn¡¯t know how to get in. The walls seemed to be dead and she couldn¡¯t even see the door. She only saw a narrow vent.


    The people who came to interrogate her didn¡¯t ask anything and just started. It had to be said that their interrogation methods were really varied, far more than the police station ¡®s. Even if there was no blood, it was enough to make Xia rushuang wish she was dead.


    It hadn¡¯t even been a day, but Xia rushuang already felt that it would be better to confess during the day and die faster. It would be better than this.


    Those people didn¡¯t ask her anything, as if they were just torturing her.


    She didn¡¯t know how many times she had been unconscious. Now, she was probably only left with her eyes, which could still move. However, even if she blinked, she felt that she was going to die.


    In fact, in his current state, if he could die, it would be the best result.


    The sad thing was that she couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide now.


    She had wanted to bite her tongue, but her jaw had been dislocated, and her tongue seemed to be stiff. She had no strength at all.


    Initially, she had hoped that the person overseas could save her. However, from the looks of it now, Xia An had sent him to God knows where. No matter how capable that person was, he might not be able to extend his hand in.


    Even if she did tell him who that person was, Xia An would not let her off.


    Xia rushuang wondered if everything she¡¯d done for so many years was worth it. More than twenty years of wealth and glory had gone to waste in a single day. She¡¯d also fallen to this point.


    However, no matter how much Xia rushuang thought about it, she was an orphan with no one to rely on. If she didn¡¯t even think about herself, then who would help her?


    Was she going to resign herself to staying in the orphanage since she was young, and then grow up to be at the bottom of society, struggling and crawling all over the ce just to fill her stomach?


    She didn¡¯t want to live like a dog.


    If she wanted to be superior, she had to be more ruthless and vicious than others. She was just unlucky. She should have killed Xiao¡¯ AI instead of kidnapping her.


    If she could live her life again, she would design her life to be even more perfect. She would not let Xiao¡¯ ai Live for more than twenty years.


    Even now, Xia rushuang didn¡¯t regret what she had done. She only regretted not being more ruthless back then.


    He regretted not getting rid of ye jiangong earlier. He had left him alive until now and nted a bomb for himself for no reason.


    ......

 Chapter 2666

    Chapter 2666:-perfect prince Charming


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, it was useless to think about it now.


    He didn¡¯t know if he would have the chance to see the sun outside again!


    As Xia rushuang¡¯s mind wandered, she fell unconscious again.


    On the other side, there were people monitoring her every move. The wall in front of her was full of surveince footage from all angles.


    ¡°Mayor Xia said that we must pry her mouth open. It¡¯s not good for us to just torture her without interrogating her, right? How are you going to report back?¡±


    ¡°If you want someone to speak, you have to find her weakness first, then you can break her line of defense. But look at this woman, do you think you can get anything out of her? If she was an ordinary person, she would have said it long ago. However, during the process of torture, she only screamed and didn¡¯t say anything useful. She even argued that she was innocent again and again. ¡±


    ¡°This is a difficult matter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait and see. I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s an iron wall. Even if she is, I¡¯m going to drill a hole in her.¡±


    ......


    The next day, Xia An went to work with tworge dark circles under his eyes. Nie qiuping had asked him several times before he left the house. When he arrived at the municipal Party Committee building and got out of the car, everyone he met on the way looked at him with strange eyes.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Xia An was a near-perfect person. In the words of those young girls, if there was a perfect person in this world, it would definitely be Mayor Xia.


    They had never seen dark circles under Xia An¡¯s eyes before.


    Xia An heaved a sigh of relief when he finally entered the office despite the pressure.


    The Secretary was curious and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Mayor, did you not rest wellst night? Do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°No need. How¡¯s the investigation on the phone I gave you yesterday?¡±


    Xia An felt helpless. He tossed and turned in bed for the second half of the night before finally falling asleep. He did not sleep well, but when he looked in the mirror at dawn, he found that he had dark circles under his eyes. These were things that rarely appeared on his face.


    The Secretary quickly replied,¡±¡±I have some clues. I had the telmunications Bureau check Xia rushuang¡¯s phone call history for the past year. The number is from the United States and she has never contacted it before. This number only appeared recently. I ... Compared the time when it first appeared, it seems to be the day before ye jiangong was sent to the hospital. The next day, she started to have frequent calls, especially during the period when ye jiangong woke up and went to the hospital. Xia rushuang was constantly in constantmunication with this number.¡±


    ¡°Continue the call?¡± Xia An narrowed his eyes.


    This was even more suspicious. Xia rushuang had been in constant contact with this number at an urgent time, which meant that the person on the other end of the line could help her.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still going on.¡±


    ¡°So, she knows that I¡¯ve been there and that she¡¯s most likely the one who arranged for the group of people to cause trouble at the hospital?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I think so too. She didn¡¯t want you to know ye jiangong¡¯s Secret, so she couldn¡¯t wait to kill him after you left.¡±


    ¡°Immediately get the police station to find the people who caused trouble that day,¡± Xia An ordered.¡±Then, show them Xia rushuang¡¯s photo.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold.¡±Also, look into this United States number. I¡¯d like to see who else is behind Xia rushuang.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 2667

    Chapter 2667: What does a little girl care about?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, Xia An had to dig out all the secrets that he did not know.


    Whoever dared to hurt his family, he would crush them one by one.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately.¡±


    Xia An recalled something and called the Secretary,¡±¡±Wait, my parents are going to the capital with my sister¡¯s family on Thursday. It¡¯s not very convenient for the two of them to move around. Can you make some arrangements?¡±


    This made the Secretary happy. It was easy for him to arrange this. He was just a Secretary, not a 007. This was his specialty.


    ¡°Yes, Mayor.¡± The Secretary nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send the old Madam and old master to the capital smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Go do your work,¡± Xia An waved his hand.


    After the Secretary left, Xia An looked at the number again and again.


    Xia rushuang was only eight years old back then. Even if she had a heaven-defying IQ, she couldn¡¯t have done it so wlessly.


    Perhaps there was really someone guiding her from behind. Perhaps this phone call was a clue.


    It seemed like he needed to talk to you Yi and have him send someone overseas.


    Xia An picked up the phone on the table and dialed you Yi¡¯s number to tell him about the incident.


    ¡°I understand. Once we get back to the capital, I¡¯ll immediately send someone to handle this matter. We¡¯ll definitely find this person. However ... I have to remind you that if there¡¯s really someone behind Xia rushuang back then, that person would definitely target the Xia family and it¡¯s probably someone with a deep grudge. Otherwise, anyone with a little bottom line wouldn¡¯ty their hands on a five-year-old girl.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if this phone call is rted to that mysterious man from back then, then since Xia rushuang has contacted him, he might make another move on the Xia family. You have to be careful.¡±


    You Yi and Xia An were in different industries, so they looked at the problem from different angles.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. All these years, there have been constant assassinations against me. I won¡¯t bepletely defenseless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know it. Also, I think you should first investigate who the Xia family had a particrly serious feud with in the early years for them to be so cruel to Xiao¡¯ AI. It must be an extraordinary feud if they could be so vicious.¡±


    Xia An nodded. You Yi¡¯s analysis was right. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. There must be a particrly strong hatred.


    It seemed like it was time to bring up old scores.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Xia An¡¯s mind was like flipping through a book, flipping through page by page. The Xia family had really offended many people in their early years.


    It seemed like he would have to ask his parents about the grudges from the past.


    ......


    In the afternoon, Yue tingfeng sat in the departure lounge in Sea city. The baseball cap covered his face, and he seemed to be asleep.


    The pedestrians around him, whether or not the broadcast rang, seemed to be unable to wake him up.


    At the side, su ningmei was on the phone with nie qiuping.


    They had agreed to go to the Xia family¡¯s house today, but they suddenly had to return to Luo city. They had to apologize.


    After hanging up, su ningmei nudged her son with her elbow.¡±¡±Son, qingsi is definitely going to be angry.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Yue tingfeng snorted and gave a perfunctory reply.


    Su ningmei pulled the baseball cap off her son¡¯s face.¡±¡±I¡¯m talking to you. Don¡¯t you mind that qingsi is angry?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were closed and he did not seem to mind. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl, what¡¯s there to be concerned about?¡±

 Chapter 2668

    Chapter 2668: Deceiving the pure feelings of an innocent little girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    This made su ningmei angry.¡±You ... You ... I really didn¡¯t expect you to show your true colors at your age.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened his eyes.


    ¡°You deceived the innocent and beautiful feelings of an innocent little girl.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    The announcement prompted him to check his ticket and board the ne. He picked up his jacket.¡±Why don¡¯t you say that the innocent little girl you imed cheated on my feelings?¡±


    Su ningmei snorted.¡±Aiyo, you still want to lie to you? then I really think that God has eyes.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned his head and ignored her. This was really his biological mother!


    ¡°Are you really not nning to say goodbye to qingsi? at least say goodbye to her.¡± Su ningmei chased after him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    They would meet sooner orter anyway.


    ......


    Qingsi had been waiting at home for her little brother toe.


    However, he did not show up in the afternoon. Qingsi was very disappointed.


    She was sitting at the door with her face pouted and her face filled with unhappiness.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± nie qiuping sat beside her and asked,¡±are you waiting for tingfeng?¡±


    Qingsi pursed her lips.¡±Why isn¡¯t little brothering?¡± He said he woulde and find me. ¡±


    Nie qiuping ruffled her ck hair.¡±Your aunt su called me just now. She said that they went home today. Your brother tingfeng also has to go to school. Their teacher is also rushing them.¡±


    She had just received a call from su ningmei. On the phone, she apologized profusely and even said that she would make it up to her if there was a chance in the future.


    He even asked her to help him talk to qingsi and tell her not to be angry. When they returned to Luo city, he would definitely ask Yue tingfeng to write a letter to qingsi and send her a gift as an apology.


    On the other hand, nie qiuping was not angry. Who did not have some urgent family matters?


    Moreover, the Yue family¡¯s situation was not easy to deal with.


    She was just a little worried. Was su ningmei trying to avoid her big brother?


    Her big brother had really frightened her yesterday.


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi bit her lip,¡±he promised me.¡±


    Nie qiuping hugged her daughter.¡±Silly girl, you¡¯ll know when you grow up. There are many things that can¡¯t be ovee by reality.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t believe him anymore,¡± qingsi pouted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t be too calctive. You won¡¯t be happy if you¡¯re too calctive about certain things. Mom knows you like tingfeng, but you have to think about him, right? Perhaps it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to see you, but that he really has an urgent matter. ¡±


    Qingsiy in nie qiuping¡¯s arms and did not say a word. She was really sad. Today was Tuesday and she was going home the day after tomorrow. She did not know when she would see little brother again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad,¡± nie qiuping patted qingsi¡¯s back.¡±When you return to the capital, you might be able to receive the letter and gift that tingfeng sent you.¡±


    Qing si suddenly raised her head from nie qiuping¡¯s arms,¡±¡±Really? Little Big brother said he would send me a letter and a gift?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on qingsi¡¯s face.¡±¡±Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll forgive him a little ...¡± She said.


    Nie qiuping pinched her daughter¡¯s cheeks.¡±You¡¯re not angry anymore, are you? then let¡¯s go back. The ground is too cold.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Nie qiuping pulled on her fine ck hair and stood up. She did not know if it was because of the sudden movement just now, but she suddenly felt a little dizzy and nauseated.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± qingsi quickly held her.


    Nie qiuping retched twice and shook her head,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m probably ... A little cold!¡±

 Chapter 2669

    Chapter 2669: After all, qingsi likes him so much


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as she finished speaking, nie qiuping vomited twice again. Her face also became a little paler, and her expression seemed to be very ufortable.


    Qingsi was so scared that her face turned pale, and she immediately forgot about Yue tingfeng. She said nervously,¡±¡±Mom, shall we go to the hospital?¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    She took two deep breaths. Her stomach was no longer churning, and the nauseating feeling slowly subsided.


    Nie qiuping did not think too much about it. She felt that it might be because she ate something bad or she had been out for too long. Moreover, the weather today was not very good, so she might have drunk some cold air.


    She touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s a little cold outside today.¡±


    ¡°Then, mother, are you really okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±Of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m an adult now. If I¡¯m not feeling well, I¡¯ll naturally go see a doctor. I¡¯m not afraid of taking medicine or injections.¡±


    Qingsi blushed. She was afraid of injections and medicine like her mother had said.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±


    Nie qiuping held qingsi¡¯s hand and went in.


    At home, you Yi was packing up. They were leaving soon, so it was time to pack their luggage. Nie qiuping was supposed to do it, but he was worried that he would say that Yue tingfeng was worthless in front of qingsi if he went tofort his daughter for the sake of a Rascal. That would put his daughter in a bad mood, so he let nie qiuping do it.


    He saw the mother and daughter holding hands as they walked in and winked at nie qiuping,¡±Done?


    Nie qiuping smiled,¡±


    She patted qingsi.¡±Qingsi, go y with Grandpa and Grandma. Let Grandpa teach you how to write.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Qingsi ran off to find master Xia. You Yi then walked over and said,¡±¡±Tell me, what¡¯s so good about that Rascal Yue tingfeng? he¡¯s so hot-tempered at such a young age, and he¡¯s so arrogant. He only knows how to act cool all day. What does qingsi like about him?¡±


    It was probably because every father would be hostile and unhappy when they saw a boy or a male approaching their daughter.


    Even though Yue tingfeng had really saved qingsi, you Yi still hated her. He just could not stand the sight of that kid.


    That day when qingsi stuck to Yue tingfeng and yed with him, you Yi had the urge to beat the kid up.


    Because of her mother¡¯s presence, he resisted the urge to move.


    Nie qiuping could not help butugh.¡±Oh, why do I smell old vinegar?¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±That¡¯s not possible. I just don¡¯t like the kid. When I was his age, I had a bad temper too, but I wasn¡¯t as annoying as he was.¡±


    Nie qiuping poked him,¡±why do you think qingsi likes her?¡± ¡°He saved qingsi twice. Do you know what kind of person would appear in front of a young girl at her most desperate moment and save her? that person would be her Prince. Qingsi has an unchangeable trust in tingfeng. She feels very safe following him.¡±


    From a personal point of view, Yue tingfeng was indeed not a likable child. He matured early, and his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. It did not match his age at all.


    However, he had saved qingsi, twice.


    This meant that Yue tingfeng only had a seemingly tough shell. He was actually very kind and soft on the inside.


    After all, his family wasn¡¯t perfect, and this was a huge blow to a child.

 Chapter 2670

    Chapter 2670: Dad, this is my boyfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    His and qingsi¡¯s experiences were quite simr. They both had a father who was so bad that he was about to break through the surface. In their childhood, the role of a father did not exist at all.


    However, qingsi was slightly luckier. Before she had grown up, you Yi had appeared. He filled the void in qingsi¡¯s life and made her childhood perfect.


    However, Yue tingfeng was not so lucky. He was already a teenager. He was sensible, understood, and knew how cruel the world was. He also knew all the things that his father had done, so it was not strange at all that he had developed such a personality.


    Nie qiuping sighed. ¡®Sigh, big brother and sister Mei are really a good match. If they can be matchmade, that would be great.¡¯


    However, the two of them were not in the same ce at all. Big brother was in Sea city while sister Mei was in Luo city. Moreover, she was obviously hiding from big brother. It was not easy to match them together.


    He could only think of a way in the future.


    You Yi furrowed his brows and puffed up his chest.¡±Sense of security?¡± he asked. Don¡¯t you feel safe with me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. ¡±


    Even though they were both a sense of security, Yue tingfeng and you Yi gave qingsi different things.


    She was probably the only one who could understand this, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± you Yi said after some thought.¡±I didn¡¯t protect qingsi well back then. That¡¯s why that kid had the chance to save her.¡±


    Nie qiuping tugged at his sleeve.¡±That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s better for the two children to have a good rtionship than not having one, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that our qingsi is so pretty. What if that kid has other thoughts?¡±


    Nie qiuping pinched his arm,¡±¡±What are you thinking? qingsi is still so young, and tingfeng is still young. What evil intentions? tingfeng is a good kid. Don¡¯t think so badly of him.¡±


    You Yi was not as open-minded as nie qiuping. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m thinking badly of him. It¡¯s just that those little boys these days are all immature and have already started dating like adults. I¡¯m telling you, children these days are all very mature. It¡¯s too rare to find a pretty, studious, and sensible girl like our qingsi. Who knows how many little boys are having ideas about her.¡±


    He had a very strong sense of crisis. As far as he knew, there were already a few boys in qingsi ss who had written her love letters.


    How old was she? in two years, she would be terrible.


    Especially that Rascal, Yue tingfeng. One look and you could tell that he was full of bad ideas and had impure intentions.


    Although he wasn¡¯t young now, and perhaps he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts for the time being, he would grow up sooner orter. When he grew up, he would realize that his little sister was so beautiful, so outstanding, and admired him so much. Why not ... Eat her?


    In addition, qingsi trusted him so much that she probably would not be on guard against him.


    It would be toote by then.


    Therefore, Yue tingfeng felt that it was important to take precautions. He did not want qingsi to bring Yue tingfeng to him one day and say,¡±Dad, this is my boyfriend.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that you Yi was making a mountain out of a molehill. How could it be that serious? still, her daughter was the most beautiful.


    ¡°MMM, hubby, you¡¯re right. But don¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s quitemon for children to do this. Besides, qingsi is still young, so she won¡¯t have such things to worry about. Don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±


    You

 Chapter 2671

    Chapter 2671: Who knows, she might receive love letters every day


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi pulled on nie qiuping¡¯s hand very seriously.¡±Wife, you¡¯re wrong. Qingsi is very young, but she¡¯s all grown up in the blink of an eye. She¡¯ll be nine years old after the new year. In two years, she¡¯ll be in junior high school. By then, I can guarantee you that our daughter wille back with a bag full of love letters every day. Who knows, there might be a lot of Rascals waiting for her on the road.¡±


    Nie qiuping really could not hold it in and finallyughed out,¡±¡±Hubby, you should go and pack your things. Let¡¯s go back and discuss this matter about qingsi, okay?¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think this is a very serious matter?¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Yes, yes, very serious. That¡¯s why we have to sit down and have a serious discussion after we go back. Go and pack up.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to talk about thister.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you. Really. ¡±


    Nie qiupingughed to herself when she finally let you Yi pack his luggage.


    Qingsi was very likable, but it probably wasn¡¯t like what you Yi had said, was it?


    Nie qiuping turned her head and looked at qingsi, who was seriously learning how to write big characters from the old man. Her daughter was indeed outstanding, and she would be even more outstanding in the future.


    If many boys liked her, it would be a headache, but it also meant that their daughter was outstanding. It was something to be proud of.


    On the other hand, nie qiuping did not have the same headache as you Yi. This was probably the difference between a father and a mother.


    Nie qiuping only felt nauseous for a short while when she was outside. After she came back, she did not feel anything. She thought that it should be fine, so she turned around and went back to work.


    Nie qiuping was preparing to eat dumplings at home at night. She was preparing to wrap meat with three fresh fillings.


    He started preparing the dumpling filling at FiveO¡¯ clock. It was a little troublesome to do. He had to hide the pork until it was mushy, and it took a lot of effort. Fortunately, you Yi was around, so he left the job to him.


    However, when she took out the meat from the refrigerator and smelled it, nie qiuping felt a little ufortable. Fortunately, it was not too strong and she quickly covered up the strange feeling.


    ¡°Just mince the meat, mince as much as you can,¡± she said.


    ¡°Okay, honey. Make more tonight. I love the dumplings you make.¡± You Yi¡¯s sleeves were rolled up. He was wearing a flowery apron as he stood in front of the chopping board. His tall stature made him look out of ce in the kitchen.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The pork was handed to you Yi while nie qiuping handled the sea cucumbers and prawns herself. These two were indispensable in the three delicacies of meat.


    However, the moment she took out the prawns and smelled the fishy smell of the sea, nie qiuping couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When she smelled the meat earlier, she only felt a slight nauseated feeling. However, she was able to bear with it. However, the fishy smell of the sea was like a poisonous gas that instantly entered her nose, causing her stomach to start churning. She couldn¡¯t bear it even if she wanted to.


    Nie qiuping immediately put down the prawn, turned around, and started retching. You Yi was busy dodging the dumpling filling when he heard her retching. He immediately put down his knife and rushed over.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did it suddenly turn out like this? Is your stomach ufortable?¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head. She wanted to vomit but she could not. After a while, she felt slightly better and said,¡±¡±I probably ... Didn¡¯t eat to my liking for lunch. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine?¡± You Yi was extremely worried. What he was most afraid of was that nie qiuping was sick. He would rather be injured or sick than see her feeling unwell.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m already fine. ¡±

 Chapter 2672

    Chapter 2672: It would be great if she really was pregnant


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi saw that she didn¡¯t look too well and said,¡±¡±Then don¡¯t do it. How about it, do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°What hospital? of course not, I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡±


    You Yi chased her out.¡±Go, go. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Go. I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± nie qiuping was a little suspicious.¡±You really don¡¯t need me to care?¡±


    You Yi waved his hand.¡±Of course not. It¡¯s just mincing these things. You just have toe over and tell me when it¡¯s time to season them.¡±


    Nie qiuping also could not stand the fishy smell of the sea,¡±¡±Alright then, I¡¯ll head out first.¡±


    ¡°Go out, I¡¯ll get you a cup of hot water.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll pour it myself. You should go and chop the filling.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    You Yi watched nie qiuping leave before he picked up the kitchen knife again.


    Back in the living room, nie qiuping poured a cup of hot water and took two sips. Only then did she finally feel a little better.


    Nie qiuping was a little depressed. She could still say that it was an ident when they were outside, but now, she could not help but smell the stench of meat.


    It wasn¡¯t like this before. It seemed like ... It just happened today.


    As nie qiuping was lost in her thoughts, her hand involuntarily fell on her lower abdomen.


    Seeing that nie qiuping did not speak, old Madam Xia called her a few times before she responded,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, you don¡¯t look too well. ¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±It¡¯s just a little ufortable. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡± the olddy asked with concern.¡±Don¡¯t take it lightly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Nie qiuping lowered her head and saw her hand on her stomach. Her heart suddenly tightened. Could it be ...


    She suddenly became nervous and licked her lips. No, it can¡¯t be, right?


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, what¡¯s wrong? is your stomach ufortable? I saw you rubbing your stomach just now. ¡±


    ¡°No, mom, I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Nie qiuping swallowed her saliva. This was a little too shocking.


    Counting the days, it seemed that ... Her period had note for a while. Recently, there had been a lot of things at home, and she had found her family so suddenly that nie qiuping had forgotten about it.


    Now that she thought about it, it seemed like ... It had been some time.


    Ayer of sweat formed on her palms. She had never thought of this before. She did not expect it to happen so suddenly.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s mood was both nervous and expectant. If it was true, that would be great.


    She looked at the concerned olddy beside her and wanted to tell her directly, but ... She looked again. Perhaps she was thinking too much. Perhaps, she had not yet? She didn¡¯t want to disappoint everyone.


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±Mom, I¡¯m fine. Really.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I ... I¡¯m confident,¡±


    You Yi was worried about nie qiuping¡¯s health, so he quickly chopped and cleaned up the prawns and sea cucumbers. He quickly ran out.¡±Honey, the filling is done ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle over now. ¡±


    Nie qiuping took a deep breath and got up.


    However, the moment he entered the kitchen and smelled the mixed smell of pork and shrimp, his stomach, which had already calmed down, started to churn again.


    Nie qiuping immediately covered her nose and could not help but vomit.


    You Yi¡¯s face changed in fear.¡±Qiu Yun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital. ¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly stopped him.¡±Don ¡®t, I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in good health. I¡¯ll tell you in a few days ... Perhaps, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    ¡ª


    Your period is here, you write slowly, go to sleep, good night.

 Chapter 2673

    Chapter 2673: Chapter 2672-nervous anticipation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Good thing?¡± you Yi was puzzled. What good news?¡±


    Nie qiuping pushed him.¡±Aiya, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you now. Go and mix the filling first.¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Under nie qiuping¡¯s guidance, he watched you Yi mix the filling from two meters away.


    You Yi was so happy that he forgot about it. He held up the dumpling filling for nie qiuping to smell.¡±How is it, honey? I¡¯m still very good, aren¡¯t I? look at how well I mixed the filling.¡±


    This was you Yi¡¯s first time mixing dumpling filling, and he found it very novel. In the past, he had thought that he would never be able to learn something asplicated as killing someone. He did not expect it to be so simple.


    When nie qiuping smelled it, she felt ufortable. She quickly stepped back and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, yes. Xiang Xiang, take it away.¡±


    She covered her nose, trying to block out the smell of the dumpling filling.


    You Yi quickly put it down. He asked worriedly,¡±¡±Honey, you can¡¯t do this. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±I have my own ns.¡±


    At this time, it was time to make dinner. The sky outside was already a little dark and the sun had set. She didn¡¯t want to make a scene and cause everyone to be restless. She had some doubts, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    Although nie qiuping had given birth to qingsi in the past, she was still young at that time and did not know anything. Moreover, so many years had passed that she had almost forgotten what the first stage of pregnancy was like.


    However, the reaction seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Nie qiuping was starting to look forward to it. She hoped that it was true.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t keep throwing up. What if you hurt your body? You have to listen to me today. ¡± You Yi did not agree. He quickly pulled off his apron and was about to bring nie qiuping out.


    Nie qiuping pulled him back.¡±Hey, don¡¯t mess around. I really know what I¡¯m doing. We¡¯ll go tomorrow, we¡¯ll go tomorrow. The dumpling filling is already mixed, so let¡¯s wrap the dumplings first.¡±


    ¡°Making dumplings isn¡¯t a big deal. You¡¯re the most important.¡± You Yi was no longer in the mood to think about dumplings.


    It was just a meal. It didn¡¯t matter if he ate it or not. But his wife was different.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Besides, I ... Think this is a good thing. ¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s hand subconsciously moved to her lower abdomen. She was really looking forward to it. It was true.


    ¡°What good news?¡± you Yi was anxious.


    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t tell you now.¡±


    He saw that nie qiuping really did not intend to go, so he could only say,¡±¡±Alright, but you said tomorrow. I have to go tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely go. I¡¯ll definitely go tomorrow.¡±


    It was good to go to the hospital to have a look. It was not good for her to keep making wild guesses. She needed to confirm it.


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to make these dumplings. The filling is already done anyway. I¡¯ll ask dad and mom to help me make themter.¡± You Yi gently nudged nie qiuping to get her to rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can still make dumplings. ¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t just take qingsi to watch TV with you.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Nie qiuping whispered to you Yi,¡±hubby, don¡¯t tell dad and mom about this yet, in case they worry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. ¡±


    After being pushed out of the kitchen, nie qiuping was a little worried,¡±¡±Can you guys really do it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m good at kneading dough. ¡±


    You Yi had nie qiuping sit down and served her fruit and tea.¡±Have some water. Don¡¯t move around.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    You Yi went to look for second elder Xia.¡±Dad, mom, Xiao¡¯ AI isn¡¯t feeling well,¡± he said.¡±Let¡¯s Make Dumplings today.¡±

 Chapter 2674

    Chapter 2674: Qingsi¡¯s wish mighte true


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±master Xia asked anxiously. How are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she said she¡¯s fine and refused. I was thinking that I should take a look at her condition first and then take her to the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Matriarch Lin was even more anxious, but she couldn¡¯t move her legs.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about the dumplings. Why don¡¯t you take Xiao¡¯ AI there now?¡±


    You Yi consoled the two elders.¡±I¡¯ve told her a few times,¡± he said.¡±She said she¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. I¡¯ve seen her, and it¡¯s not that serious. Let her rest for a while. I¡¯ll bring her over tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright then ...¡±


    Nie qiuping did not care about dinner that day. You Yi and the others were the ones who made the dumplings and flour paste.


    She just sat on the sofa and watched cartoons with qingsi. There were a few times when she was worried and went to the kitchen, and was even chased out.


    She was not used to the sudden peace and quiet when she was cooking.


    The dumplings were ready just as Xia An returned.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time,¡± you Yi smiled.¡±My parents and I made the dumplings for dinner.¡±


    Xia An expressed his doubts,¡¯really? Then ... This smell ...¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s unptable, you don¡¯t have to eat it,¡± you Yi said in a daze.¡±Or you can look for su ningmei and ask her to make it for you. In any case, the food she makes is to your liking,¡± he said.


    Xia An ...


    He had nothing to say about that. Su ningmei¡¯s cooking was truly unforgettable.


    Nie qiuping deliberately said,¡±even if big brother wants to eat sister Mei¡¯s cooking, he won¡¯t be able to eat it. She has already returned to Luo city. How can she still help big brother cook?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve gone back?¡± Xia An was stunned.


    Nie qiuping sighed.¡±That¡¯s right. They went back today. They said that they had something to do. Sigh, I thought that we would be able to meet again today. I didn¡¯t expect them to leave so quickly.¡±


    She observed Xia An¡¯s expression as she spoke.


    She noticed that when su ningmei left, Xia An¡¯s face did reveal a hint of surprise, but he quickly regained hisposure. It seemed that it did not affect his emotions too much, so nie qiuping was a little disappointed.


    While they were eating, nie qiuping realized another very important thing. She did not seem to be able to eat the dumplings.


    He felt like vomiting after just one bite, and it was very strong.


    She didn¡¯t want the whole family to worry about her, so she put down her chopsticks.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly don¡¯t feel like eating dumplings today. I want to eat a bowl of noodles. I¡¯ll go make some.¡±


    ¡°Honey, are my dumplings not good?¡±


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t feel like eating. You guys eat first, I¡¯ll be done in a while.¡±


    Nie qiuping was afraid that she would not be able to control herself if she stayed any longer at the table, so she hurried to the kitchen. You Yi looked at the dumplings and suddenly understood. He quickly followed.


    The two of them talked about something in the kitchen, and soon, they came out with a bowl of noodles.


    With you Yi¡¯s cover, the dinner was finally over. Although Xia An had his suspicions, he did not ask.


    At night, he returned to his room.


    You Yi pulled a long face.¡±We¡¯ll wait until dawn. No matter what you say, we¡¯ll have to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go at dawn.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep. You don¡¯t look well today. Rest early.¡± You Yi pulled her down.


    Nie qiuping leaned over and kissed her on the face,¡±¡±Goodnight, hubby.¡±


    There was a smile on her face. She was more and more certain now.


    The thing that qingsi had been looking forward to for so long, perhaps...It could finallye true.

 Chapter 2675

    Chapter 2675: I have a wife even if you don¡¯t


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep with a smile on her lips.


    You Yi only opened his eyes when he heard the steady breathing of the person in his arms. He observed nie qiuping for a while and realized that she was in a good mood. She was asleep, and there was a smile on her face.


    You Yi was bewildered. What was going on?


    It was clearly very ufortable, so why was she so happy?


    Hey beside nie qiuping and looked at her for a while, but he could not understand either.


    If it were not for the fact that nie qiuping was in a deep sleep and her body was not feeling well, you Yi would have woken her up and asked her what was going on.


    It was gettingte. The wind seemed to be blowing outside, hitting the window. The window did not seem to be closed properly, and the sound was rather loud. You Yi was worried that he would wake nie qiuping up, so he quickly went to close the window.


    Hey back on the bed and carefully wrapped his wife in his arms. You Yi let out a long sigh. Whatever, he¡¯ll find out tomorrow.


    When the sun rose, he quickly took her to the hospital.


    ......


    The wind blew all night. At dawn, themunity was covered with fallen leaves. In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte autumn and the sky was getting cold.


    You Yi woke up very early. He was worried about nie qiuping¡¯s health, so he opened his eyes before five in the morning.


    He didn¡¯t dare to make any noise and wanted to let her sleep a little longer, so he got up and ran around the neighborhood for an hour.


    It was only 6 O¡¯ clock when he came back from his morning run. Nie qiuping was still sleeping.


    You Yi recalled how nie qiuping had wanted to throw up when she smelled shrimp and pork when she entered the kitchen yesterday. After some thought, he decided to go into the kitchen himself.


    Usually, the breakfast was prepared by nie qiuping. She was very patient and could even make a sumptuous breakfast.


    However, he did not n to let her into the kitchen today.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just eat something today. Heat up a few sses of milk, and when everyone wakes up, bake some bread, spread some peanut butter, and jam. If it doesn¡¯t work, he¡¯ll fry a few eggs.


    While you Yi was cooking, the people in the house woke up one after another. The first toe were master Xia and Xia An.


    The two of them heard movement in the kitchen and went in to take a look. It was you Yi. They were shocked.


    You Yi had already heated up the milk.¡±I made breakfast today. Don¡¯t be picky and don¡¯t mind it. Eat whatever you want. I¡¯m taking Xiao¡¯ AI to the hospital after we¡¯re done.¡±


    Grandpa Shen nodded.¡±Just have a simple breakfast. Let Xiao¡¯ AI sleep a little longer.¡±


    Xia An was very satisfied with you Yi¡¯s concern for his sister. He was never picky about what he ate and did not care what he ate.


    ¡°Just eat whatever is avable. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s health is more important, so don¡¯t let her cook for the next few days. I¡¯ll get the Secretary to get an Auntie toe over.¡±


    You Yi turned around and smiled.¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, after all.¡±


    Xia An was stunned. He then remembered that his sister was returning to the capital tomorrow. How could he have forgotten about this?


    His good mood was instantly ruined.


    Grandpa Xia was indifferent. He was going to leave with his son anyway, so he could not understand his son¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± you Yi told Xia An his little secret,¡±the milk is warm. Please go out first.¡±


    Xia An red at him and brought the milk out.


    You Yi baked a few pieces of bread and went out with some peanut butter.


    ¡°Do you want fried eggs?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You can?¡± Xia An asked.


    You Yi pursed his lips.¡±You¡¯re underestimating me. Of course I know how to fry eggs. Just because you don¡¯t know how to do it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know how to do it. You may not have a wife, but I do. Just you wait.¡±

 Chapter 2676

    Chapter 2676: Are you nning to continue being muddleheaded?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi rolled up his sleeves, turned around, and went back into the kitchen,pletely ignoring Xia An¡¯s expression.


    Although he wasn¡¯t good at cooking, he could still cook fried eggs.


    Not long after, you Yi came out with three barely-fried eggs.


    ¡°You Yi,¡± the old man praised,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good.¡±


    You Yi was so happy that he lifted his chin.¡±Come, dad, this is the best for you. Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll make it when mom and little aiqingsi wake up.¡±


    It was only Sixo¡¯ clock. They were still asleep and would only wake up at seven.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s eat first.¡± The old man nodded.


    It was really boring for the three men to have breakfast. Most of their conversations were about politics, and they didn¡¯t eat at all.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Xia An finally asked,¡±did we have any enemies in the past?¡±


    The old man, who was eating bread, was stunned.¡±¡±Why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯m looking into. Please tell me. ¡± Xia An did not say it clearly.


    The old man thought about it. ¡°Well, there are some, but it¡¯s all in the early years. Now, they¡¯ve been minding their own business and haven¡¯t had any disputes for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not talking about the past few years. I¡¯m talking about enemies from the early years. Do you have any? if you do, tell me.¡±


    ¡°The Zeng family in the southwest. You know that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Xia An knew about the Zeng family in southwest China. He had been in politics for many years and had been trying to get in his way. However, as he grew in power, especially now that he was going to inherit the position of President, the Zeng family had been more restrained.


    It turned out that the eldest young master of the Zeng family had been fighting with him for the reserved spots, and he had resorted to unscrupulous means.


    However, Xia An still won in the end. In the future, he would not only want them to restrain themselves, but he would also weaken the Zeng family¡¯s power step by step after he officially took office.


    ¡°Back then, elder Zeng and I had a fierce power struggle,¡± the old man said.¡±I won, so he was defeated and went to the southwest.¡±


    Xia An had a good understanding of the Zeng family, so it was not that difficult to investigate. What he wanted to know was the other enemies.


    ¡°What else? who else is there?¡±


    The old master thought about a few things and finally said,¡±Oh, there¡¯s also ... The Zhou family. However, the Zhou family made a big mistake that year and almost the entire family was involved. Some went to jail, some died, and some went abroad. Now, there¡¯s no one from the Zhou family in the domestic political scene.¡±


    ¡°The Zhou family ...¡± Xia An repeated.


    ¡°Right. Sigh, Speaking of which, I can¡¯t even remember these old things.¡± The old master thought of the Zhou family and shook his head, not willing to mention it anymore.


    Xia An silently remembered everything that the old man had said. When he went to work, he would immediately get someone to investigate.


    ¡°By the way, An, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡±


    ¡°You see, we¡¯re about to go to the capital with you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI,¡± the old man suggested.¡±Before we leave, why don¡¯t you ask rushuang toe over for a meal? no matter what, she was the one who ...¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Xia An forcefully put down the ss of milk in his hand. Because he used too much strength, the milk inside spilled out andnded on the back of his hand.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been muddleheaded for so many years. Are you going to continue to be muddleheaded even now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±the old man was stunned.


    You Yi did not say anything at the side. He ate his bread in silence. This was a matter between the Xia father and son, and he did not want to get involved.

 Chapter 2677

    Chapter 2677: Qingsi, haven¡¯t you always wanted a younger brother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, you Yi felt that this father-inw of his was a good person in every way, except for one thing-he was a fool.


    He really didn¡¯t know how good Xia rushuang¡¯s acting skills were, to actually be able to keep the old master in the dark for so long.


    Xia An was so angry that he wanted to spill the beans. He really med the old man. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Xiao¡¯ AI wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped back then.


    He didn¡¯t want to lose his temper at his father, but he really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°In your eyes, do you always think that Xia rushuang is just a little more scheming and a little vain, but she¡¯s not bad at heart?¡±


    The old man hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.¡±She has indeed made many mistakes. However, everyone makes mistakes. As long as she repents ...¡±


    Xia An sneered.¡±Ah, she made a mistake. Even if she attacked your biological daughter again and again and caused Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s death again and again, you¡¯ll still forgive her?¡± Yes, she¡¯s not bad, but she¡¯s crazy. ¡±


    The old man was shocked by his words.¡±¡±An LAN, what do you mean?¡±


    Xia An suddenly came forward.¡±Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to a ce. I¡¯ll let you see clearly what that adopted daughter of yours has done.¡±


    He had thought that if the old master knew about this, he would not be able to take it.


    From the looks of it now, if he didn¡¯t know the truth, he would never know what he had done in the past, and he would always have hope for Xia rushuang.


    He had to crush all of the old master¡¯s feelings and hopes for Xia rushuang.


    You Yi watched as Xia An took old master you away. He was the only one left at the dining table. He sighed and shook his head.


    At around 7 o¡¯ clock, the old Madam and nie qiuping woke up one after another.


    Nie qiuping went to wake qingsi up first. If she didn¡¯t wake up soon, it would be toote for breakfast. Children¡¯s breakfast was a must.


    Nie qiuping held qingsi¡¯s hand and went downstairs. Seeing that only you Yi was downstairs, she asked,¡±¡±Big brother, where¡¯s dad?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I had something to do. I went out for a while and should be back soon. I made a simple breakfast today. Eat a little.¡±


    Grandma Jian nodded.¡±Sure. After dinner, both of you should go to the hospital and get a proper examination.¡±


    You Yi brought them milk and bread, as well as two fried eggs.


    When the milk arrived in front of nie qiuping, she could not help but want to vomit the moment she smelled it. She quickly pushed it away.¡±Forget about milk. I¡¯ve never liked it. I¡¯ll just eat some bread and eggs.¡±


    When the old Madam saw nie qiuping¡¯s reaction, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Do you feel drowsy and tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve always been in good health. ¡± Other than the fact that he felt like vomiting when he smelled something wrong yesterday, he had no other reaction.


    Nie qiuping was very nervous at the thought of going to the hospital after dinner.


    ¡°Oh, then you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The olddy smiled and her eyes narrowed.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. You should eat more. You¡¯re too thin.¡±


    After breakfast, the two of them headed to the hospital. You Yi reminded qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, you and grandma are the only ones left in the house. You have to take good care of grandma, okay? Mom and dad will be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it, dad. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of grandma.¡±


    The old Madam chased her away.¡±Go on, go on. Come back early. Drive slowly on the road.¡±


    The two of them left.¡±Why is grandma in such a good mood?¡± qingsi asked.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± grandma Jian touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve always wanted a younger brother?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2678

    Chapter 2678: Is my wife really too far away?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, but mom said that he¡¯s not here yet.¡±


    ¡°Maybe your wish wille true soon.¡±


    ......


    When they arrived at the hospital, they waited in line for registration. After waiting for half an hour, they were finally able to get in.


    After the doctor asked about nie qiuping¡¯s condition, she answered truthfully.


    ¡°How long has your period note?¡± the doctor asked.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s hand unconsciously tightened as she carefully replied,¡±¡±It didn¡¯test month. It should havee this month, but it seems to have been dyed.¡±


    ¡°Are you married?¡± the doctor nodded and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m ... Married. My husband. He apanied me here.¡± Nie qiuping felt that her tongue was about to be numb.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction and then asked her to go and test her urine.


    While they were waiting, nie qiuping was so nervous that she was about to die. The more she was nervous, the more uneasy you Yi became.¡±What¡¯s going on? is the problem serious?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± nie qiuping shook her head.


    ¡°Then why are you so nervous?¡± It had been a long time since you Yi had seen nie qiuping so nervous. He did not know anything right now, and he was both anxious and worried.


    ¡°I ... Am I nervous?¡±


    ¡°Look, your forehead and palms are covered in sweat.¡±


    Nie qiuping opened her hand and saw that her palm was indeed wet. She touched her forehead and found that it was also sweaty.¡±Oh, probably ... A ... A little.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me the truth,¡±


    Nie qiuping swallowed twice.¡±In a moment. We¡¯ll know in a moment.¡±


    ¡°Nie qiuping.¡± The nurse finally called her name.


    Nie qiuping shot to her feet, and you Yi quickly followed her.


    She sat opposite the doctor and the doctor said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±She¡¯s pregnant. The fetus is seven weeks old. Vomiting is a normal reaction. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Nie qiuping had already made preparations, but when she heard it from the doctor, she was still very surprised. It took her a while to react,¡±¡±R-really ...¡±


    You Yi, who was standing behind her, had been so nervous that he was about to take a deep breath. Then, he heard the word ¡®pregnant¡¯.


    You Yi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His world went nk, and he could not hear anything. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    Pregnant with Xuxu?


    The doctor told nie qiuping about the things to take note of,¡±you¡¯d better do a detailed examination. You should be more careful in the early stages of pregnancy. Moreover, your body doesn¡¯t seem to be in good condition. You should pay attention to the early stages of pregnancy and eat more nutritious food.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nie qiuping nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Alright ... Alright, I¡¯ll definitely take note ...¡±


    This child had finallye. It hade without any warning. She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°As a husband,¡± the doctor said to Xia An,¡±you must take good care of your wife at this time.¡±


    He stood there in a daze, not reacting at all, like a rock. Nie qiuping quickly pinched him a few times, but there was still no reaction. She shook him again,¡±¡±Honey ... Honey ...¡±


    In the end, nie qiuping could only shout,¡±¡±You Yi ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s body trembled, and he woke up.


    His face was a little pale, and he stammered as he asked the doctor,¡±¡±My ... Wife, are you really ... Pregnant?¡± he asked.


    ¡°So far, the equipment in our hospital has never made a mistake,¡± the doctor said as he adjusted his sses.


    You Yi¡¯s body shook violently. Nie qiuping was so shocked that she quickly held him.¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°My ... Legs are soft.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, you¡¯ve always been with me.


    Something has happened recently, so I¡¯m not in a good state. I¡¯ll try my best to adjust.

 Chapter 2679

    Chapter 2679: You¡¯re not happy that your wife is pregnant?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi felt like he was about to run out of energy when he said those three words.


    Oh my God, she¡¯s really pregnant.


    You Yi¡¯s heart was beating so fast that he felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. The sound was so loud that his eardrums hurt.


    He looked at nie qiuping and felt like he was seeing double. He felt like the world was spinning.


    This news came too suddenly, and he wasn¡¯t prepared at all. It was as if he had been ambushed by someone. He didn¡¯t know anything and was at a loss when a bomb exploded.


    You Yi did not even know what expression he had on his face.


    Pregnant, pregnant, pregnant ... His mind was filled with these three words. No, he felt that the whole world was filled with these three words. The doctor¡¯s face and the walls around him were all filled with these three words.


    You Yi¡¯s reaction was too strong. Nie qiuping felt a little embarrassed. She nudged his arm. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and I¡¯m fine. Why are you like this?¡±


    ¡°Honey,¡± you Yi gulped,¡±I ... I ...¡±


    Nie qiuping stood up.¡±Come, sit. Don¡¯t really lie down.¡±


    She had never seen you Yi so ... So weak. Er, let¡¯s just say he was weak.


    He seemed to be quite shocked. His legs were weak and his face was pale. What kind of concept was this? not only had she not seen it before, but even his colleagues in the station had not seen it before.


    When had director you, the fearless and invincible chief you, ever been so cowardly?


    The doctor Who was watching from the side found it a little funny. ¡°You¡¯re funny as a husband. Why are you so afraid when your wife is pregnant? don¡¯t you ... Want her?¡±


    The wife was pregnant, the husband¡¯s legs were weak, and the pregnant wife gave up her seat to the husband. This ... Seemed to be the opposite.


    You Yi was trying his best to calm his heart. When the doctor said that, he jumped up immediately.¡±Yes, of course I am, I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m ... I¡¯m ... Happy, I¡¯m too happy ...¡±


    That¡¯s right, he was simply too happy. The news of her pregnancy had hit him so hard that he didn¡¯t even have time to react and digest it. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    He had been looking forward to it every day, hoping that nie qiuping would get pregnant and give birth to another child.


    However, there had been no news. Later, he thought that there was no need to force such things. It woulde when it was time, so he did not think too much about it.


    Now, he did not even want to think about it anymore. His wife was suddenly pregnant. You Yi¡¯s brain stopped working for a moment. He did not know how to react.


    The doctorughed. As doctors, they still liked to see young couples who had a good rtionship ...


    ¡°Since you¡¯re happy, you should take good care of your wife. She¡¯s not in good health, and the early stages of pregnancy may be a little tough. You have to be careful not to tire her out. You have to make her feel good and take good care of her ...¡±


    The doctor exined a lot of things to take note of. You Yi sat up straight like a primary school student and listened very carefully.


    When the doctor finished, you Yi suddenly realized that he was sitting while his wife was standing. He was so shocked that he jumped down.¡±Sit, sit, sit ... Sit, quick.¡±


    You Yi could not suppress the joy in his heart. The silly smile on his face made it seem as if his intelligence had dropped to zero.


    He was about to have a child, a child that would carry on his and Qiu Yun¡¯s bloodline.

 Chapter 2680

    Chapter 2680: Mom, where¡¯s my brother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even now, you Yi still felt like everything was surreal. She was really there, really there ...


    He secretly bit the tip of his tongue. It hurt so much that it was bleeding. He was not dreaming.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine for nie qiuping to take early in the morning and asked them to do a detailed examination.


    You Yi held onto nie qiuping and walked very carefully. He walked very slowly, as if he was holding onto an Empress Dowager.


    If someone passed by and bumped into nie qiuping, he would want to beat up that person¡¯s entire family.


    You Yi¡¯s reaction to making such a big fuss made nie qiuping feel a little strange. She had thought that she was already very nervous, but when she saw him like this, she was not nervous at all.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to be so careful. It¡¯s just a pregnancy. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°This is not a big deal?¡± you Yi asked.


    If getting pregnant was not a big deal, what was?


    Nie qiuping could not help butugh.¡±Most of the people whoe here are pregnant. No one is like you. Look, they¡¯re all looking at you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? isn¡¯t this ... My first time? honey, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Do you want to stop and take a break?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not tired at all. Don¡¯t worry. I still have to go for a checkup. Hurry up and finish it so that we can go home. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t walk so fast, be careful. ¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi, who was so nervous that he did not even dare to smile, and her heart was filled with warmth. She recalled the time when she was pregnant with qingsi. Who cared about her? even when she was pregnant, she had to work. If she was slow, she would be scolded. She could not even have a full meal.


    She touched her stomach. This child was born in a much better life than qingsi when she was young.


    After the examination, you Yi helped nie qiuping out of the hospital and got into the car. He then let out a long breath.¡±Our qingsi¡¯s wish is finally going to be fulfilled. I can finally tell qingsi the birth dates of her younger brother and sister with certainty.¡±


    Even now, you Yi¡¯s heart was beating faster than usual. This feeling was too wondrous. It was a mystical feeling that he could not describe.


    ¡°This child came at a good time,¡± nie qiuping said.¡±He¡¯s not even born yet, but there are so many people who love him.¡±


    You Yi reached out and touched her lower abdomen gently.¡±¡±So, when this little guyes out and grows up, he¡¯ll have to dote on big sister.¡±


    He knew what nie qiuping was thinking, and so did he.


    ¡°Qingsi will be a good sister,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.


    ¡°Our qingsi has always been a good girl.¡±


    He leaned over and kissed nie qiuping¡¯s face,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home. We have to tell qingsi this good news.¡±


    ......


    Back at home, qingsi had been waiting by the door for more than half an hour.


    The old Madam had asked her to enter the house but she did not want it, so she could only ask qingsi to carry a small stool and sit at the door.


    ¡°Grandma,¡± qingsi asked,¡±why aren¡¯t mom and dad back yet?¡±


    ¡°He should be here soon.¡± The old Madam was also anxious and kept looking at the road.


    ¡°Grandma, am I really going to have a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°I guess so ...¡±


    Qingsi clenched her fists.¡±I want to be an older sister. All the best, mommy.¡±


    Finally, qingsi saw her family¡¯s car approaching. She jumped up.¡±Grandma, grandma, look, mom and dad are back.¡±


    The old Madam was also very excited.¡±Yes, he¡¯s back.¡±


    The car stopped, and qingsi ran out.¡±¡±Mom, mom ...¡±


    You Yi happened to be helping nie qiuping out of the car. In the blink of an eye, Qing si ran in front of them and circled around them.¡±Mom, where¡¯s my brother ...¡±

 Chapter 2681

    Chapter 2681: Little brother is still in mother¡¯s stomach


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was very anxious. She stood on her tiptoes and pulled nie qiuping¡¯s hand to take a look. However, there was nothing in their hands. She reached into their pockets as if she thought that nie qiuping would put her ¡®little brother¡¯ in her pocket. In the end, she did not find anything and her face was full of anxiety.


    She had searched the two of them thoroughly, but she still could not find her younger brother. Qingsi was so anxious that she was about to cry. Where was the younger brother that she had promised? Why wasn¡¯t there any? Grandma didn¡¯t lie to him at all.


    Nie qiuping and you Yi did not know whether tough or cry at qingsi¡¯s actions. Did this little girl think that she would be able to bring her brother back with her after a short trip?


    You Yi knelt down and rubbed the top of her head.¡±Qingsi, how did you know that mom and dad would bring little brother back?¡±


    ¡°Grandma said that,¡± qingsi said anxiously.¡±She said that I¡¯m going to have a little brother. Is she lying?¡±


    You Yiughed out loud and picked qingsi up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first. ¡±


    After two steps, you Yi stopped and turned back. He supported nie qiuping with one hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, honey. Be careful, walk slowly, and be careful of your steps ...¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled. You Yi was really more concerned about her pregnancy than she was about herself.


    After entering the house, matriarch Lin asked the two of them nervously,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. How¡¯s the examination? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    Although she felt that her daughter was pregnant, she wasn¡¯t too sure. She was also worried that it wasn¡¯t the case and that her joy would be in vain.


    She knew that you Yi treated her daughter well, and qingsi even better, but ... The old Madam was worried. After all, this was their second marriage. Only when the two of them had a child together would their marriagest longer. She knew that you Yi was a good man, but as a mother, she still hoped that her daughter¡¯s marriage would be more secure. After all, they still had a long way to go. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    Grandma Jian¡¯s expectations for this child were not only because she really wanted it, but also because she hoped that her daughter¡¯s happiness could be further bnced.


    You Yi put qingsi down and smiled at the old Madam.¡±Mom, Xiao¡¯ AI is pregnant. You¡¯re going to be a grandmother again ...¡±


    The olddy was stunned at first, then she was overjoyed.¡±¡±Really? You¡¯re really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the doctor said it¡¯s been 7 weeks,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.


    She really didn¡¯t have much of a reaction before, and it was only yesterday that she suddenly had a reaction.


    The olddy was excited and happy. This was great. She could finally put down the worry in her heart.¡±That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. If your brother and father know about this, they¡¯ll be very happy.¡±


    You Yi knelt down and faced qingsi.¡±Qingsi, didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to be an older sister? You might have a younger brother or sister soon. ¡±


    Qingsi was anxious,¡¯then where are my brother and sister? Why can¡¯t I see him?¡±


    Nie qiuping touched her little face.¡±He¡¯s still in mom¡¯s stomach. He¡¯ll only be able toe out and meet you in a few months. He¡¯s still very, very small right now, so you won¡¯t be able to see him yet. Wait until he¡¯s a little older, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face immediately scrunched up. She pouted and said in disappointment,¡±¡±A few months? doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯ll be a long time before I can see my younger siblings? But what if I want to see him now?¡±


    Nie qiuping kissed her face.¡±It¡¯s ... Like this. But it¡¯s confirmed this time. You will definitely be able to see him. Before you see him, you can first prepare a gift for him and then learn how to be an older sister, okay?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2682

    Chapter 2682: I¡¯ll definitely be a good sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Mom, I¡¯ll definitely be a good sister.¡±


    The olddy watched from the side, her eyes narrowed into a thin line. She would have a little grandson next year, and the house would be more lively than it was now.


    The days after she reunited with her daughter were the happiest days of her life. Her dead heart suddenly came back to life.


    Qing si reached out and gently touched nie qiuping¡¯s stomach,¡±¡±Then ... Mom, will little brother talk to me now? Will he know that I¡¯m his sister?¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t care. She just felt that it must be a younger brother.


    You Yi nodded.¡±He will. He¡¯ll know that his sister is the most beautiful and adorable girl. When he grows up, he¡¯ll definitely protect her.¡±


    Even though he did not know if his wife was pregnant with a boy or a girl, qingsi insisted that it was a little brother. You Yi went along with her words.


    In fact, he also hoped that it was a boy. This way, when he was a little older, he could take care of it as he wished. He only needed one daughter to be pampered at home, and he would not have to worry about a boy at all.


    The old Madam asked nie qiuping to sit down and held her hand, asking,¡±¡±Have you done the examination? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Nie qiuping said,¡±the doctor said that they¡¯re all fine. They just need to pay attention to the baby in the early stages and keep up with the nutrition. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She did not say anything else, and you Yi quickly cut his act.¡±The doctor also said that Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s health is not too good and can not tire herself out. I was just about to say that when we return to the capital, we will hire a helper and not let qiuling cook.¡±


    Grandma Jian nodded.¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. You must take good care of yourself when you¡¯re pregnant. Forget about the cooking.¡±


    She also said some things that nie qiuping should pay attention to. She told qingsi that before her brother came out, she should not let her mother hold her.


    Qingsi listened attentively and was not jealous at all. She had been looking forward to her brother for a long time and was happier than anyone else.


    Nie qiuping saw that there was no old master at home and asked,¡±¡±Mom, is dad not back yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I was just wondering why he was out for so long. He still doesn¡¯t know about such a big happy event.¡±


    ¡°Probably, he¡¯s been tripped by something.¡±


    You Yi quickly changed the topic. He knew that the old man was caught up in something.


    At this time, the old man was probably in an extremely bad mood. Xia An would tear down all the pretense that Xia rushuang had put up in front of him and let him clearly see what kind of crazy monster the adopted daughter he had doted on for so many years was.


    At this time, the old man should be on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out for lunch today?¡± the old Madam suggested.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it today. I¡¯ll make do for today. I¡¯m just pregnant. My body is fine.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi and the old Madam said in unison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about cooking. From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to enter the kitchen. I¡¯ll learn how to cook and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Nie qiupingughed.¡±By the time you can cook for me, what time will it be?¡±


    You Yi patted his chest.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best this time. I¡¯ll go prepare lunch for you guys right now. What do you want to eat? you can teach me when we¡¯re outside.¡±


    You Yi took off his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and walked toward the kitchen.


    ......


    Although the house was filled with joy, master Xia was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    ......

 Chapter 2683

    Chapter 2683: Even if she killed your daughter, you¡¯ll still forgive her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An brought him directly to the ce where Xia rushuang was being held. He did not bring him directly to see Xia rushuang, but first to the surveince room.


    When old master saw Xia rushuang through the surveince camera, he was shocked.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s condition seemed to be particrly bad. Her four limbs seemed to be broken, and she sat there motionlessly like a corpse.


    ¡°An LAN, what¡¯s going on? why is rushuang locked up here? An LAN, you ... You didn¡¯t do this, did you? You can¡¯t do this to her ... She¡¯s ...¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Xia An interrupted him impatiently,¡±aren¡¯t you going to ask Xia rushuang what she did before I let someone lock her up?¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t care what she did. In today¡¯s society, even if she did something wrong, she shouldn¡¯t be punished like this, right?¡± Master Xia didn¡¯t know what Xia rushuang had done, nor did he expect that the adopted daughter he had brought back would attack him time and time again, almost killing his own daughter.


    He had thought that since it was Xia rushuang¡¯s doing, she should be punished by thew and not like this.


    Xia An sneered,¡¯wrong? Do you think that she can be forgiven for any mistake she makes? Even if she killed your own daughter, do you think you can ept it even if you don¡¯t sentence her to death?¡±


    The old man was shocked and confused.¡±How can youpare that? Xiao¡¯ AI is still alive. She¡¯s not dead. How can you say that about her?¡±


    Sometimes, Xia An really did not want to talk nonsense with the old man. He did not even think about it.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve met Xiao¡¯ AI, you think she¡¯s living well. Have you ever thought about what kind of life she had before you met her? have you ever thought about how much hardship your biological daughter had to go through to survive until now after she was abducted?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± The old man was still confused.¡±But what does this have to do with rushuang?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, I really wonder if you are really muddleheaded, or if you are just faking it.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± the old man said angrily.


    Xia An waved his hand and immediately ordered someone to bring out ye jiangong¡¯s recording. He had asked someone to record everything ye jiangong had said yesterday.


    ¡°Listen carefully. This was the person who called you back then and asked you to get the ransom. I don¡¯t know if you can still tell.¡±


    Before Grandpa Xia could ask, the recording started ying.


    Although ye jiangong¡¯s voice was not very loud, it was still clear. Moreover, she spoke very slowly, so the old man could hear every word he said.


    He had heard everything clearly, from how Xia rushuang had contacted him back then, how she had kidnapped Xiao¡¯ AI, how many yearster, she had found out that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive, and how ye jiangong had harmed her time and time again ...


    Before the old man could finish listening, his legs gave out and he fell to the ground.


    He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. So many years ago, Xia rushuang was the one who had nned the tragedy that befell his family.


    By the time the recording finished ying, the old man¡¯s face had already turned ashen, and his lips were trembling.


    This was undoubtedly a huge blow to him.


    Xia An asked,¡¯what are your thoughts now that you¡¯ve heard it? Or do you think that this person is lying?¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to give the old man such a big blow so suddenly. After all, his father was already very old. Such a blow was too cruel to him.

 Chapter 2684

    Chapter 2684: I let Xiao¡¯ AI down


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, the old man¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t particrly good. Such a sudden blow might make him fall ill again.


    However, if he didn¡¯t know about this, Xia rushuang would appear in their family¡¯s life from time to time. Xia An didn¡¯t want Xia rushuang to appear in the Xia family again.


    A moment of soft-heartedness was not good.


    Hence, Xia An had no choice but to be ruthless andpletely remove Xia rushuang, this cancer, from the Xia family.


    Master Xia seemed to have aged a lot all of a sudden. He moved his mouth, wanting to say something.


    Xia An beat him to it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Let me think about it first. You must be thinking about how she was only eight years old back then. How did shee up with such a meticulous n?¡± he asked. Let¡¯s forget about the past. Twenty yearster, Xia rushuang wanted to kill Xiao¡¯ AI and stop her from appearing in front of the Xia family. It can¡¯t be that she was young and insensible, right?¡±


    At this point, master Xia did not know how to face all of this. What he had thought and persevered all this while was actually so unbearable.


    He had personally brought Xia rushuang back to the Xia family. However, the person he had brought back had brought about a near-total annihtion of the entire family.


    If it had not been for an ident that saved her daughter¡¯s life, if ... If Xiao¡¯ AI had not met you Yi, they would not have met again.


    Xia rushuang was the one who had single-handedly caused the Xia family¡¯s disaster.


    However, he had been deceived until now and knew nothing about it. He had thought that Xia rushuang was just a little scheming and not that bad.


    It was toote for the old man to regret. His son said that he was too muddleheaded, and he was indeed extremely muddleheaded.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at his son¡¯s eyes, much less return home to face his daughter.


    Tears streamed down master Xia¡¯s face as he asked Xia An,¡±¡±Did she ... Really do all this?¡±


    He needed onest confirmation.


    Xia An only said a few words to him,¡±¡±The facts are irrefutable, and the evidence is like a mountain.¡±


    You Yi had sent someone to the ye family to retrieve the evidence, which he had ced in front of master Xia.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here, take a look for yourself. ¡±


    Master Xia¡¯s hands were as heavy as a thousand pounds. The evidence was like a whip, hitting him again and again.


    All these years, when Xiao¡¯ AI wasn¡¯t around, he had once felt that it was fortunate that Xia rushuang was around. She had more or less taken Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ce and made him feel less sad.


    But now, looking at this, he finally knew how much of a bastard he was.


    The venomous snake he brought home had tried to murder his daughter time and time again, and he had been kept in the dark.


    When he was pampering Xia rushuang, his daughter was struggling between life and death due to hunger and illness.


    He didn¡¯t know any of this, but he still pleaded for Xia rushuang time and time again.


    After all was said and done, he was the one who was muddleheaded and blind. He was the one who had ... Harmed Xiao¡¯ AI.


    Xia An could not bear to see his father like this.¡±I didn¡¯t n to tell you this at first, but you, dad, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I was muddleheaded ...¡±The old man cried.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not telling you all this to make you regret it. I just want you to take a good look at this person and stop naively thinking that she¡¯s not a bad person. She¡¯s just a little vain.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve let Xiao¡¯ AI down. I¡¯ve let her down ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you this because you¡¯ve let her down,¡± Xia An said ruthlessly.¡±Please don¡¯t mention this woman in front of Xiao¡¯ AI in the future. Don¡¯t let her be sad again. ¡±

 Chapter 2685

    Chapter 2685: He used to be so good to her, but he hated her so much now


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the old master still had hope for Xia rushuang, he wouldn¡¯t have to give him such a blow.


    To be so cruel to an old man, especially to his own father, was not something he wanted to do.


    However, the old man needed to wake up. He had brought disaster upon his family many years ago, and he did not want the same thing to happen again.


    The reunion of the Xia family today was too rare. Xia An would not allow anyone to ruin it.


    The old master¡¯s tears fell like rain, and it was toote for regrets.


    What he had done was too disgraceful. He had told Xiao¡¯ AI many times that he had to thank Xia rushuang no matter what. She was the one who had traveled thousands of miles to Rong city and told them that Xiao¡¯ AI was still alive. All these years, rushuang had never stopped searching for Xiao¡¯ AI.


    He didn¡¯t know how Xiao¡¯ AI felt when he said that.


    However, Xiao¡¯ AI had never said a word about it. She only smiled at the side.


    The old man really felt that he was too ashamed to see his daughter. What had he done?


    Xia An took a deep breath and suppressed the violent anger in his heart.


    ¡°Father, I really didn¡¯t want you to know about this,¡± he said.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI has never spoken ill of Xia rushuang in front of you. No matter how many times she¡¯s been hurt by Xia rushuang, she¡¯s neverined to you because she doesn¡¯t want you to be sad. She doesn¡¯t want you to me yourself and be in pain after finding out the truth. But what about you? time and time again, you¡¯ve been rubbing salt in your daughter¡¯s wounds.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it ...¡±The old man shook his head while crying.


    He was so regretful that he wanted to die. He was the one who had caused the disaster in his family. He wanted to redeem himself and make up for it, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Xia An sighed.¡±I don¡¯t have to say it, but you ... I hope you can understand from now on that some people should see things clearly. You should know how difficult it is for a family to have the reunion they have now. Don¡¯t make Xiao¡¯ AI sad again.¡±


    He knew that his father had good intentions back then, but one wrong decision of his had almost caused the entire family to be consigned to eternal damnation.


    There was no medicine for regret in this world. However, Xia An hoped that his father would not say such foolish things again.


    He didn¡¯t want to hear words like ¡°thank Xia rushuang¡± or ¡°let here over for dinner¡± ever again.


    ¡°I know, I know ... I know everything now ...¡± The old man nodded.


    It was as if their father and son roles had been reversed. Xia An was now in the position to teach the other party a lesson.


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached when he saw his old father in this state.


    He bent over and helped the old man up.¡±Father, we¡¯re a family. Even if we did something wrong, it¡¯s forgivable. It¡¯s because of this that Xiao¡¯ AI has never med you. When we go back, everything will be normal. You don¡¯t have to apologize to Xiao¡¯ AI. You just need to treat her better, and even better. If you feel guilty, you can make it up to her ...¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was so hoarse that he could barely speak. He kept nodding his head. He had been wrong for so many years, but only today did he realize how wrong he was.


    He used to treat Xia rushuang so well, but now he hated her so much that he wanted to kill her with his own hands.


    In the days that he had lost Xiao¡¯ AI, he had treated Xia rushuang as if she were his own daughter. He had doted on her and taken care of her. He had given Xiao¡¯ AI all the fatherly love that he was supposed to give her. When Xiao¡¯ AI needed a father the most, he had been by Xia rushuang¡¯s side.


    ......

 Chapter 2686

    Chapter 2686: Why did you harm my daughter?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he had never expected this woman to be so deranged.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was only five years old, yet Xia rushuang was so cruel to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Xia An said.¡±My mother is still waiting.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m going to see Xia rushuang. I¡¯m going to ask her why she¡¯s doing this.¡± Grandpa Shen shook his head.


    ¡°So what if we go and ask? is there a point?¡± Xia An also knew what the old man was thinking. He was silent for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Forget it, if you want to go, then go.¡±


    He beckoned for someone to bring the old master over.


    In any case, Xia rushuang couldn¡¯t do anything to hurt the old master.


    However, after she saw the old master, she could not help but argue.


    Xia An looked at the monitor and saw that the old master was brought into the cell where Xia rushuang was locked up.


    After a while, Xia rushuang saw the old master. In that instant, he saw hope in her eyes.


    Perhaps to Xia rushuang, the old master was herst straw of hope. He was the only person in the entire Xia family who could be easily fooled. Even if he wasn¡¯t soft, he wouldn¡¯t have been fooled by her for so long.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s entire body could no longer move, and only her head could move. However, when she saw master Xia, her entire body seemed toe to life.


    ¡°Uncle ... Uncle, is it really you?¡± she cried out in surprise. I ... I¡¯m really not dreaming?¡±


    Master Xia looked at Xia rushuang, hating himself for being blind and Xia rushuang¡¯s snake-like heart.


    All these years, he had his suspicions, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was too self-righteous and trusted Xia rushuang too much.


    Old Mr. Xia asked her,¡±all these years, I¡¯ve never let you down. I brought you out of the orphanage, made sure you didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing, and let you enjoy a higher education. I¡¯ve never neglected you in any way, be it in life or in any other aspect. I didn¡¯t treat you like a servant just because I adopted you. We¡¯ve never let you down in any way. But why did you hurt my daughter?¡±


    Xia rushuang knew that Xia An must have brought the old master here. He must have known about the things she had done.


    But she couldn¡¯t admit it. She would never admit it.


    She looked like she had been wronged.¡±Uncle, what are you talking about? when did I hurt Xiao¡¯ AI? I didn ¡®t. Don¡¯t listen to other lies. How could I hurt Xiao¡¯ AI? she¡¯s my sister!¡± She said.


    The old man raised his hand and gave a hard p.


    A ¡°pa¡± sound was heard, and it was especially loud in the cell that was not ventted.


    Between his biological son, his biological daughter, and his adopted daughter, he naturally trusted his own children without the slightest doubt.


    The more he hated Xia rushuang, the more strength he used to p her. He had almost flipped Xia rushuang and her chair over.


    ¡°Little sister, you don¡¯t deserve to say that. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao¡¯ AI, do you think I would have brought you into the Xia family? I¡¯m really blind to let you enter the Xia family. Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to turn things around once you get your hands on the Xia family?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Do you also think that I¡¯ve harmed Xiao¡¯ AI back then?¡± Xia rushuang sobbed. But I was only 8 years old back then, how could I possibly harm anyone? I admit that I¡¯m jealous, but to harm people, I¡¯m really ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, the old man had already pped her again.¡±¡±Back then, I was able to turn you into the adopted daughter of the Xia family. Now, I can also turn you back to the Huang Ying of the past.¡±

 Chapter 2687

    Chapter 2687: Only now do I know how crazy she is


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the old master had gone to the orphanage, he had wanted to find a good-tempered, simple, kind girl who could take care of Xiao¡¯ AI, y with her, and love her.


    The head of the orphanage brought all the children of the orphanage to him. At the time, Xia rushuang was still called Huang Ying. She was extremely thin and severely malnourished. All that was left of her face was a pair of eyes that stood out. When she looked at people, she was timid. Her voice was very soft as she protected the little boy by her side.


    At that time, master Xia had decided on her because of her actions.


    Thus, he brought Huang Ying into the Xia family and changed her name to Xia rushuang.


    He had wanted her to be registered under the Xia family, but old Madam Xia had disagreed. She had said that her daughter only had Xiao¡¯ AI and that she would not have a second daughter.


    As a result, even though Xia rushuang¡¯s surname was Xia, she had never been a member of the Xia family.


    At that time, he med his wife for this matter. He always felt that it was just a marriage and that it was nothing.


    But now, it seemed that his wife was the one who saw it the most clearly. If he had let his wife go with him to the orphanage back then, perhaps there would not have been such a disaster.


    At that time, master Xia would never have thought that in less than two years, it was the ymate he had personally chosen for his daughter who had pushed his precious daughter into the abyss of hell.


    It had been more than twenty years, a long time.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was abducted and adopted. She lived a cold and hungry life with her adoptive parents, and was forced to marry a beast.


    His daughter was supposed to be loved by everyone, but Xia rushuang had forced her to live a life of struggle between life and death.


    He had an unshirkable responsibility for all this.


    The corners of Xia rushuang¡¯s mouth were cracked, her teeth were loose, and her mouth was full of blood. Although the old man was old, he was still a man. Furthermore, in his anger, he hit her even harder than usual. The two ps made Xia rushuang dizzy and her ears rang continuously. It was clear that she had a concussion.


    However, Xia rushuang still refused to give up. She forced herself to hold on and struggled. ¡± Uncle, I really ... It really wasn¡¯t me. Why, none of you believe me ... Why ... I was also threatened ...¡±


    She sobbed and said, ¡± yes, I admit that I¡¯m responsible for what happened back then, but I had no other choice. It was ye jiangong who colluded with others and threatened me. At that time...They lied to me. They said that as long as I managed to trick Xiao¡¯ AI out, they wouldn¡¯t kill me. They promised me that they wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiao¡¯ AI. That¡¯s why I took her out. I¡¯ve regretted it for so many years. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been trying to find her and make up for the mistakes I¡¯ve made back then ...¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t want to die. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t die at a time like this. It had been so difficult for her to get to where she was today.


    She couldn¡¯t let all her efforts go to waste. She still had so much money to enjoy, and he was not willing to die like this.


    Old master Xia no longer trusted Xia rushuang. With the evidence in front of him, she had no room to quibble. The more she refused to admit it, the more old master Xia felt that she had ulterior motives and was out of her mind ...


    ¡°Shut up!¡± He shouted angrily.¡±You¡¯re still quibbling even now. Do you really think everyone in the world is a fool?¡± You harmed my daughter and you still have the face to tell me that you were forced. Killing you ten times doesn¡¯t even make me hate you. ¡±

 Chapter 2688

    Chapter 2688: Killing you ten times won¡¯t even satisfy my hatred


    Trantor: 549690339


    The more master Xia thought about it, the angrier he got. He wished he could go back in time and get rid of Xia rushuang.


    Old master Xia¡¯s words provoked Xia rushuang.¡±Yes, she¡¯s your biological daughter. What am I? I¡¯ve been by your side for so many years. Why don¡¯t you think about me?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart was twisted beyond belief. Even though she had harmed Xiao¡¯ AI, she had been a true filial daughter to the Xia family for so many years. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that the Xia family had suffered any losses.


    Master Xia was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Filial piety? she still had the cheek to talk about filial piety?


    ¡°In front of my biological daughter, what right do you think you have to talk to me about filial piety? you harmed my daughter and are enjoying everything that should have belonged to her in the Xia family. Everything that you¡¯ve been doing all these years is because of Xiao¡¯ AI. Who Do You Think You Are? how dare youpare yourself to my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Back then, I brought you home and not a dog because you could speak, but dogs couldn ¡®t. But now, it seems that you¡¯re not even as good as a dog.¡±


    If they had a dog, the dog would guard the house and save its Owner at a critical moment.


    But Xia rushuang was a venomous snake.


    The Xia family had given her everything. If it weren¡¯t for them, she didn¡¯t know what life she would be living now. She had already reached the heavens in a single bound after leaving the orphanage and entering the Xia family, but even so, she was still not satisfied.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. She regretted losing her cool and saying the wrong thing.


    However, the old man¡¯s next words made her even angrier.


    This old thing finally told the truth. It turned out that in his eyes, she was just someone who yed with his daughter enough, and she was even worse than a dog.


    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have shown mercy and would have killed this old man as well.


    None of the Xia family members are good people. They all deserve to die.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was already swollen, and blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth. Her hair was unkempt, and she looked like a lunatic.


    ¡°So I¡¯m not even a dog in your heart. Then what right do you have to ask me to serve you like I¡¯m your own father? every member of the Xia family is more hypocritical than thest. On the surface, you say that you¡¯re dignified, but you treat me like your own daughter. In fact, you¡¯re all hypocritical and despicable.¡±


    Master Xia realized that there was no way tomunicate with this kind of person. She probably had no gratitude in her heart and did not even know how to write the word ¡®thank you¡¯. No matter how well others treated her, she would never be satisfied and would always feel that others owed her.


    Old Mr. Xia sneered.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for our despicable and hypocritical family, you would have died in the orphanage a long time ago. What you did to my daughter in the past will be repaid in kind. It¡¯s time for you to receive the punishment you deserve.¡±


    ¡°I didn ¡®t!¡± Xia An screamed,¡±why don¡¯t you believe me? are you really going to force me into confessing ...¡±


    ¡°You deserve to be beaten into a confession,¡±


    At first, old master Xia had wanted to ask Xia rushuang why she had treated his daughter like this, but now he felt that there was no need to ask anymore. After all, she had never felt that she was in the wrong. She was very self-righteous.


    His son was right. He should not havee today.


    She would only be angrier and more regretful if she came.


    The old man thought about it now. Was he brainless back then? did he not have a brain at all?

 Chapter 2689

    Chapter 2689: You are going to be an uncle again


    Trantor: 549690339


    He actually thought that Xia rushuang, that B * tch, was an innocent and kind girl.


    The old man came out of the cell and saw Xia An standing outside.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want with Xia rushuang,¡± he said to Xia An.¡±I only have one condition. Don¡¯t let her die too easily.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let her have it easy.¡±


    After today¡¯s ordeal, the old man seemed to have aged a lot. To live to this age and to experience such a blow was not a good thing.


    However,ing here today was not without any benefits.


    At the very least, the old man had finally seen Xia rushuang¡¯s true colors. From now on, he would never mention her name in the house again.


    Xia An sighed.¡±Dad, let¡¯s go home. Everyone¡¯s waiting.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The old man¡¯s back seemed to be more bent than when he came, and his steps were tottering a lot.


    The blow this time was too great, and he didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to recover.


    Before he left, Xia An instructed,¡±¡±You can arrange for the fishing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Xia An was worried about the old man, so he did not go to work and personally sent him home.


    Along the way, the old man did not say a word, and he felt very guilty.


    He did not move when he reached the door. Xia An said,¡±¡±Dad, we¡¯re home.¡±


    The old man looked at the door and for the first time, he did not dare to go in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    Xia An knew that his father was truly regretful.¡±But she didn¡¯t me you. Perhaps everything in this world has its own arrangements. I¡¯m letting you know about this today because I hope you can understand who is the closest person to you in this family.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the car. Dad, mom, and Xiao¡¯ AI are still waiting. She didn¡¯t want me to tell you because she didn¡¯t want you to me yourself. If you go back and face her like this, she¡¯ll only be sadder.¡±


    Under Xia An¡¯s persuasion, the old man finally got out of the car.


    Before he entered, the old man took two deep breaths before he mustered the courage to go in.


    The first thing he heard when he opened the door was qingsi¡¯s crispughter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? it¡¯s so lively at home. Did something good happen?¡±


    Xia An saw nie qiuping and the old Madam sitting together and asked,¡±¡±Has Xiao¡¯ AI gone to the hospital for a checkup?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± she nodded.


    ¡°What do you mean how is it? are you alright?¡±


    ¡°How can it be fine?¡± the old Madam said with a serious expression.¡±Something big has happened.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Is it serious?¡± Xia An and the old man immediately became nervous.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s serious. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s too serious.¡±


    Xia An quickly walked over.¡±Mom, what happened? tell me quickly.¡± Xia An¡¯s face turned pale. There really wasn¡¯t anything that could make him lose hisposure in such a short time.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be an uncle again,¡±the olddy patted his hand.


    ¡°What?¡± Xia An was stunned for a moment and could not react.


    On the other hand, after a brief moment of surprise, the old man asked,¡±you mean ... Xiao¡¯ AI ... Is pregnant?¡±


    The old Madam was so happy that she beamed.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not even two months yet, and our family is going to have a new heir. Don¡¯t you think this is a big deal?¡±


    Hearing this, the old man immediately put Xia rushuang¡¯s matter to the back of his mind. What could be more important than his daughter¡¯s pregnancy?


    He kept nodding his head, and his eyes were red with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s a big event, this is a big event ... A joyous event ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2690

    Chapter 2690: Chapter 2691-stepping on the line of death


    Trantor: 549690339


    In front of his daughter, the old man felt guilty and med himself even more than before he went home.


    He didn¡¯t know how to make it up to her, but he wanted to give her everything he could. He had already decided to leave all the Xia family¡¯s assets to Xiao¡¯ AI.


    All these years, he¡¯d been blinded by love. Even though he¡¯d been deceived by Xia rushuang, it wasn¡¯t entirely his own fault. He¡¯d been too sad about losing Xiao¡¯ AI, and he¡¯d never dared to think too much about it. He¡¯d thought that Xia rushuang¡¯s existence could at least alleviate his longing for his daughter, so even though he knew that she had a problem with her character, he¡¯d still let her be and didn¡¯t ask about it.


    Now, no matter how regretful she was, she could not get back the time that had passed.


    He wasn¡¯t a good father. He wasn¡¯t there when Xiao¡¯ AI needed his protection the most.


    The old man only hoped that he could still be a good grandfather.


    At this moment, Xia An was pacing back and forth excitedly. His sister was pregnant, and he was going to be an uncle. This feeling was too wonderful.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI should rest well since she¡¯s pregnant. It¡¯s better for her to take care of the baby now.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve already set the date for her return, so she has to go back. Besides, she can¡¯t dy qingsi¡¯s school. They¡¯re always rushing her. There¡¯s a city Mathematics Competition and their form teacher wants her to participate.¡±


    It was nie qiuping and you Yi¡¯s idea to insist on going back. Qingsi was still young, and she had always been a very sensitive girl.


    If she had dyed her daughter¡¯s studies on purpose just because she was pregnant with her second child, it would be a huge neglect to qingsi.


    Even if qingsi didn¡¯t say it, she must be very sad.


    A child¡¯s mental health could not be ignored. Even if she was pregnant with a second child, she must treat qingsi the same as before. She could not let her have the illusion that ever since her mother was pregnant with her younger brother, everyone in the family only cared about him.


    Moreover, nie qiuping¡¯s body was not so weak that she could not walk. She was in good health. It would be the same even if she returned to the capital.


    Xia An quickly understood and nodded.¡±¡±In that case, I¡¯ll get someone to make the arrangements. I¡¯ll try my best to ensure that the road won¡¯t be too bumpy when you return.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he quickly made a call and asked his Secretary to make new arrangements.


    The old man looked at nie qiuping from the side and wanted to say a few more words to his daughter, but he was afraid that he would identally spill the beans, so he just watched from the side and listened to them talk.


    He hoped that in his limited time, he could more or less make up for his past mistakes.


    ......


    After master Xia left, Xia rushuang was both angry and regretful.


    It was because she had let go of herst chance.


    She should have endured it. No matter what, she had to make the old man suspect Xia An. As long as he wavered, she would still have a chance.


    However, she did not manage to control herself and messed up the matter.


    Old master Xia probably hated her to the core and would nevere to see her again. In this case, her only contact with the outside world had been cut off. What should she do?


    Xia rushuang knew that Xia An would kill her after he was done torturing her. Perhaps ye jiangong was already dead by now.


    She could not live for long, she did not have much time.


    Just as Xia rushuang was feeling remorseful and remorseful, the person who was interrogating her arrived.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    Xia rushuang saw them and instinctively trembled.¡±¡±I ... I wish ...¡±


    As such, those people didn¡¯t waste any more time talking and directly attacked. There were still no external injuries, and Xia rushuang still felt as if she had stepped on the line of death.


    After a round of torture, those people left. Thest person who left gestured to her.

 Chapter 2691

    Chapter 2691:-only hope


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang, who was on the verge of passing out, happened to see the hand gesture. The man had gestured the number seven to her.


    Xia rushuang had almost fainted, but after seeing this, she instantly sobered up.


    She knew that she hadn¡¯t been locked up here for long, perhaps two days more.


    However, these two short days felt longer than two centuries to her because it was too painful.


    It was only when she arrived that Xia rushuang realized that all the torture methods she knew paled inparison to the methods here.


    The person in her heart was like a robot. He never said a word to her. In the beginning, he only tortured her without interrogating her.


    After that, they finally started to interrogate him, but he only asked,¡±What do you want to say?


    If she said no, they wouldn¡¯t talk any more nonsense and would directly torture her again.


    In the past two days, the torture that Xia rushuang had been subjected to was never repeated. Each was more painful and terrifying than thest. It was a torture method that you couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Every time she saw these people, Xia rushuang¡¯s heart would be filled with unspeakable fear and dread. These people were too terrifying. They had no emotion or warmth at all. It was as if they were repeating the instructions and procedures that had already been set every day.


    Xia rushuang knew that seduction wouldn¡¯t work now. No one would like her now. She tried to move them with money, but those people didn¡¯t seem to hear her at all and werepletely unmoved.


    She thought that she really had no way out. Once she entered this ce, she would probably never be able to leave.


    And that person in the United States would probably only want her to die. It was unlikely that he would mobilize arge force to save her.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that person to be so powerful that he could even extend his hand here.


    The number ¡± 7¡å didn¡¯t have any special meaning. It was only because Xiao¡¯ AI had been kidnapped on the seventh 20 years ago.


    When Xia rushuang saw the figure, she was overjoyed. There was only one voice in her head that was screaming that she was saved.


    After giving her the secret signal, he left the cell.


    Xia rushuang was so happy that even the pain in her body felt much lighter.


    Perhaps, she could really leave this ce alive.


    So what if Xia An had power in the country? now, this secret ce had been sneaked in by someone else.


    Xia rushuang really wanted tough out loud. She couldn¡¯t move her entire body, and only her head could move.


    But even so, she still wanted to live, even if it meant living like a dog.


    A glimmer of hope gradually appeared in Xia rushuang¡¯s heart. She had to fight for a chance to live.


    Although it was very likely that this was a trap set by Xia An for her, she could not care less. She had had enough. The days here were scarier than hell.


    She had personally pushed nie qiuping into hell, so her brother had made her live a life worse than death.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a second longer. That man was her only hope.


    She told herself that if that person was arranged by Xia An, she should not have been sote.


    Xia An was a smart and intelligent person. There was nothing he could not think of. If he wanted to make a move, he would have done so long ago and not wait until now.


    It must be that person from abroad. That person was also worried that she would be implicated if she confessed everything.

 Chapter 2692

    Chapter 2692: Why don¡¯t you snatch her over to be your wife?


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was why she had to save her, even if it was for herself.


    It would be strange if that person didn¡¯t do anything.


    In the surveince room, he gestured to Xia rushuang to enter and asked,¡±How is it? Do you think you can take the bait?¡±


    ¡°Of course she can, what else can she do?¡± the person inside said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I think she¡¯s been tortured to the point where her mind is muddled and she¡¯s about to go crazy. I guess that at this moment, as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, even if there¡¯s a 90% chance that it¡¯s a trap, she¡¯ll try it.¡±


    ¡°This woman, I think she¡¯s really a weirdo that can¡¯t be ignored. She¡¯s quite something to be able to hold on until now.¡±


    ¡°What should I do next? when should I get in touch with her? should I try it tonight?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re too anxious, you¡¯ll only arouse suspicion. We¡¯ll talk about it in two days. Anyway, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s anxious, not us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    ......


    The next day, it was time for you Yi¡¯s family to leave.


    When they came from the capital, there were three of them. Now that they had returned, there were five, no, six of them, plus the unborn baby in her belly.


    In order to take care of his parents and his pregnant sister, Xia An used his special privilege this time and got someone to arrange a private ne. ording to the rules, this should not be done. Moreover, it was not easy for him to get such a private ne with his current position.


    By doing so, he might be someone else¡¯s weakness, but he couldn¡¯t care less.


    He didn¡¯t go to work today and personally sent them to the airport.


    Xia An was not in a good mood today. From today onwards, he would be the only one left at home.


    Every night, when he returned home, it was dark. No one ate with him, and no one called him uncle.


    Just thinking about it made her heart ache.


    ¡°Big brother, after we leave, you have to eat properly. Don¡¯t work overtime all the time. You can¡¯t finish work ...¡± Nie qiuping said before boarding the ne.


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached even more. He would not be able to eat his sister¡¯s cooking for a long time.


    He tried to look as normal as he could and smiled.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. You, on the other hand, should rest well since you¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t always be so restless. Don¡¯t go into the kitchen anymore. Let you Yi Do all the household chores.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, yes. I know all of this. You¡¯ve really told you Yi so many times. I¡¯m almost able to recite it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. Qingsi,e and say goodbye to uncle. ¡±


    Xia An picked qingsi up.¡±I¡¯ll visit you in a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about your studies in school. It¡¯s fine as long as your results keep up. Children should y more at this time. Childhood is meant to be enjoyed.¡±


    Only the Xia family would say such things to their children. They didn¡¯t care how good their children were in their studies, they only wanted her to have a happy childhood.


    However, if it was a boy, he would not say this.


    The old Madam looked at the time.¡±An LAN, let¡¯s go back. You still have to go to work. We should leave too.¡±


    Xia An felt even more depressed.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile,¡±if you think that the house will be empty after we leave, then you ... Can find me a sister-inw.¡±


    Xia An flicked her forehead,¡±¡±What are you talking about? let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll try to transfer back to the capital as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious. Sister Mei is not bad. Why don¡¯t you ... Snatch her over and make her your wife?¡± nie qiupingughed.

 Chapter 2693

    Chapter 2693: She had not given him the urge to get married


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words sounded like a joke, but in reality, what she said was the truth. Other than Xia An, everyone else in the family was probably anxious, hoping that he and su ningmei could be a couple.


    The first thing that shed through Xia An¡¯s mind was su ningmei¡¯s eyes, which were as clear as ck hair. Then, it was the smell that he could never forget.


    That meal was simply too memorable.


    Xia An curled his lips and smiled.¡±Snatch her so that she can cook for me?¡± he asked.


    Nie qiuping immediately thought of that meal. She softly said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Big brother and sister Mei are really good at cooking, but ... That day, the situation between you two seemed a little special. It was you ... Who provoked sister Mei first, so she ...¡±


    Xia An smiled and nodded.¡±Okay, big brother knows. We¡¯ll talk about this in the future. The ne is about to take off, so hurry up and get on. Remember to call me when you¡¯re home.¡±


    Xia An did not want to talk much about getting a wife.


    After Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s disappearance, he had never thought about getting married again.


    Even though his sister was already in their team, Xia An was still unwilling to get married.


    At his age, he had long passed the age where young people needed love and affection. He put more energy into his own career.


    Xia An, in particr, was used to all kinds of conspiracies. Not to mention how many people had been seduced by women, he himself was not very interested in this matter.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t a Saint, he was more or less pure-hearted and had few desires.


    Up until now, there had not been any woman who could make his heart beat so fast that he would have the urge to marry her.


    Although ... Su ningmei was indeed interesting, this was not enough for him to make up his mind to marry her.


    From the moment Xia An chose to enter politics, he had no intention of getting married. To him, marriage was a weakness in his career. He was not willing to expose his weakness to anyone.


    The old Madam sighed. It seemed that her son¡¯s matter would not be easily resolved in a short time.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, your big brother has his own ns,¡± she said.¡±There¡¯s no use for us to be anxious. Let¡¯s go. The wind is a little strong today. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    Nie qiuping was a little disappointed.¡±Alright then. Big brother, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Xia An put down qingsi.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± nie qiuping patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi, say goodbye to uncle.¡±


    Qingsi waved.¡±Bye, uncle. You have to take good care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Nie qiuping brought qingsi onto the ne and the people arranged by nie qiuping pushed the old Madam up.


    Old master Xia and you Yi were thest to leave. Xia An said to old master Xia,¡±¡±Father, let bygones be bygones. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Don¡¯t think about Xia rushuang anymore. From now on, she has nothing to do with our family. From now on, you can live with Xiao¡¯ AI and the others. I¡¯ll be back in the capital in two years.¡±


    After meeting Xia rushuang, the old man¡¯s world had crumbled. He knew that he had made a lot of mistakes, and from now on, he didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy on irrelevant people.¡±I understand. I won¡¯t care about anything else in the future. I just want to make up for what I¡¯ve done to Xiao¡¯ AI all these years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you can think like this. In the future, there won¡¯t be such a mess in our family. ¡±


    The old man looked regretful.¡±Yes, there won¡¯t be any more messy things. I was too muddleheaded in the past.¡±

 Chapter 2694

    Chapter 2694: It¡¯s really lonely without anyone to apany me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes,¡± you Yi advised,¡±dad, you really don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I¡¯m going to say something that none of you might like to hear. If Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t go through this disaster, I probably ... I wouldn¡¯t have met her in my life.¡±


    Although you Yi truly did not wish for nie qiuping to go through all that, it was the truth. If she had been the only youngdy of the Xia family, if she had been born into the Xia family, they might never have crossed paths.


    The trajectory of everyone¡¯s life was arranged by the heavens. What path a person would take in his life and who he would meet were all determined by fate.


    You Yi¡¯s words were meant tofort the old man, but he did not expect the old man to be even sadder.


    From a father¡¯s point of view, he would rather his daughter not have met you Yi than have her go through so much hardship for over 20 years.


    In the end, it was still Xia An who spoke.¡±Alright, it¡¯s really time to go. Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need my help with,¡± you Yi said,¡±I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xia An watched as old master Xia and you Yi boarded the ne.


    Not long after, the ne took off. Xia An was at the airport. He watched the ne fly into the sky until it could no longer be seen. He sighed and got into the car to leave.


    Returning home and being all alone again, this mood was really a bit sad!


    ......


    The ne flew for three hours before finallynding at the Capital International Airport.


    After getting out of the car, they got into the car that Xia An had arranged for them and went home.


    As soon as she entered the house, qingsi cheered,¡±¡±Oh, we¡¯re finally home. Grandpa, grandma, look, this is our home.¡±


    Qingsi still felt a sense of belonging to this home. To her, this was her favorite home.


    After the two old men came in, they looked at the furnishings in the house curiously.


    You Yi¡¯s current home was a little small. It was a three-bedroom apartment. It was big enough even with the two Xia elders, but you Yi was worried that his inws would not be used to it. After all, whether it was in Rong city or Sea city, they lived in a vi, which was very spacious.


    ¡°Mom, dad,¡± you Yi said to them as they entered,¡±this house is still a little small. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to make arrangements. We¡¯ll probably be able to find a suitable house within the next few days. Once we¡¯re done tidying up, we¡¯ll move in. We¡¯ll just make do for the next few days.¡±


    You Yi did not like vis in the past. They were too cold and empty.


    However, now that there were more people in the family, it was definitely not possible to live in a three-bedroom apartment.


    Grandma Xia waved her hand.¡±This is good enough. There¡¯s no need to live in such a big ce.¡±


    Although the house was small, the decorations were particrly heartwarming. From the furniture to the decorations, from the sofa pillow to the slippers, everything was exquisite and had the kind of warmth that came from life. Even though he had not returned for many days, everything in the house seemed to still emit warmth.


    You Yi helped nie qiuping to sit down.¡±¡±We should change it. When the child is born, the house will be smaller.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. When we have two children in the house, the living room won¡¯t be big enough for them to y.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was thinking of moving to a bigger one and getting them a yroom. Besides, qingsi wants to learn the piano, so I thought of getting her a piano room. Otherwise, this house is too small and there¡¯s no ce to put a piano. Qingsi will be a big girl in two years ¡®time. She should have her own small study room.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2695

    Chapter 2695: Wifey, you have to protect me in the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man was truly satisfied with you Yi. Even if they were to move, you Yi would still consider qingsi the most.


    You Yi really did not see qingsi as a stepdaughter. This made the old man very pleased and happy.


    Old Mr. Xia nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. It just so happens that the Xia family has a few properties in the capital that we¡¯ve never lived in before. We can move in directly.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, dad,¡± you Yi said immediately.¡±I¡¯ve already found a house. We¡¯ll be able to move in after some cleaning ...¡±


    He was not willing to let others think that he was relying on his wife. Besides, he was capable.


    The old man chided him,¡±what¡¯s the point of looking? we have our own house. Why waste money on it?e with me tomorrow and take a look. We¡¯ll decide which one is suitable. Get someone to clean it up. If you don¡¯t like the renovation, you can renovate it again.¡±


    ¡°Dad, this is not good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? these things in the Xia family were meant to be given to you, Xiao¡¯ AI. An LAN has gone into politics, so he doesn¡¯t need these things. If you don¡¯t want them, who else can I give them to?¡±


    The old Madam was a careful person. She knew what you Yi was concerned about. She smiled.¡±Just listen to your dad. You¡¯re not staying in our own house and you¡¯re going to buy another one. Why are you so serious about this? we¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to be so calctive. Besides, we both know what kind of person you are. You Yi, we treat you like our own son, so you should treat us like your own parents too. Isn¡¯t it normal for a son to live in our parents ¡®house?¡±


    Nie qiuping ced her hand on the back of you Yi¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Let¡¯s listen to mom and dad,¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± you Yi smiled,¡±then ... I¡¯ll listen to you, mom and dad.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a stubborn person who wouldn¡¯t be flexible. In the current situation, it was better to listen to everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything that belongs to us is yours. Even if you don¡¯t live here now, it will be yours in the future.¡±


    Old master Xia had already decided to leave all the Xia family¡¯s assets to his daughter. He didn¡¯t know how to make it up to her, so he could only try his best to give her everything he had.


    You Yi even joked with nie qiuping before they went to bed.¡±Looks like I¡¯ll have to rely on my wife from now on. Honey, you¡¯ll have to take good care of me from now on.¡±


    Nie qiuping wrapped her arms around his neck andughed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t despise you. ¡±


    ......


    The next day, you Yi followed old master Xia to take a look at the Xia family¡¯s properties in the capital. After looking through them, he had to admit that the Xia family was rich and overbearing, even though they looked noble.


    In the end, he and the old man chose a ce with the most convenient transportation and life.


    After getting someone to clean it up and make some new arrangements, they could move in directly.


    Two days had passed. You Yi and the others were almost done tidying up the house. The moving date was also confirmed. However, Xia rushuang was still waiting for that person to contact her. She was beyond anxious.


    He had followed her to the two rounds of torture, but he hadn¡¯t sent her any more signals. There were a few times when Xia rushuang had wanted to call out to him.


    However, that person did not contact her for two days. It was clear that this was not arranged by Xia An. Otherwise, she might really be in trouble.


    As long as it was not Xia An¡¯s arrangement, Xia rushuang was not that afraid.


    She was afraid that Xia An would trick her.


    Xia rushuang thought to herself that the person probably couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity and didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. She just had to wait a little longer.


    ......

 Chapter 2696

    Chapter 2696:-revenge only if you survive


    Trantor: 549690339


    With this thought in mind, a few more days passed. Xia rushuang was tortured to the point where she was on herst breath. She felt that if that person didn¡¯te to save her, she would really die.


    Xia rushuang even thought that if that person still didn¡¯te to save her, she would really reveal everything about that person.


    Even if she were to die, she couldn¡¯t be the only one. If she were to die, everyone would die together, and no one could think of staying out of this alone.


    However, she was just thinking about it because she knew that if she revealed herst card, she would really die because she had no value.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s emotions were clearly much more anxious, and the person who had been watching her felt a little scared.¡±¡±It¡¯s almost time. I think she can continue waiting. ¡±


    And so, just as Xia rushuang was on the verge of death, she finally received a message.


    After another round of torture, Xia rushuang felt as if her soul was about to fly out of her body. The feeling of standing on the line of death and looking at herself was simply indescribably terrifying.


    After this round of torture, Xia rushuang started to have a fever. The fever continued and didn¡¯t subside. There were a few times when she almost went into shock.


    However, she was really tough. Even so, she didn¡¯t die.


    The person who had given her the holiday signal went in with the first aid kit and injected her with antibiotics.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s lips were already peeling from the heat and her body was burning hot. However, when she saw who it was that had entered, her eyes lit up.


    To her, this person was her only hope in hell. As long as there was a slight possibility, she would not give up. She must try.


    When the man was giving her the injection, Xia rushuang said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve finallye. ¡±


    The other party did not speak.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re someone she arranged, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get out of here alive?¡± the man asked after the injection.


    ¡°Of course I do. I don¡¯t want to die. I still want to live. I¡¯m still so young this year. Of course I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Of course, Xia rushuang knew. Her arms, legs, and spine were allpletely disabled. Xia An was simply too terrifying. From the beginning to the end, there were no external injuries on her body. Instead, they were all internal injuries. Her bones and five internal organs were all severely damaged. It could be said that there was no ce on the outside that was intact.


    ¡°You can only enter and not leave this ce. Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can get out, but even if you make it out alive, you won¡¯t be able to stand up again. Your limbs and even your spine arepletely paralyzed. Even if you¡¯re alive, we don¡¯t have to talk about how long you can live, but from now on, you¡¯ll have to lie in bed for the rest of your life, never to get up again. You¡¯ll live an extremely humiliating life. Even so, you still have to get out.¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I want to get out. Only by getting out can I survive. No matter how I live, it¡¯s still better than dying. There¡¯s only hope if I¡¯m alive. If I die, I¡¯ll have nothing. Doesn¡¯t she want to seek revenge from the next family? Tell her that I can help her. I know Xia An¡¯s weakness, and I can help her destroy the Xia family. ¡±


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t care what would happen after she left. Right now, she just wanted to leave this ce alive. As for how long she could live after she left, that was her business.


    She wanted revenge, and she wanted to leave this ce. She had said that even if she had to live like a dog, she would still live.


    Xia An¡¯s man acted ording to what they had discussed and said,¡±¡±Then let me tell you, it¡¯s almost impossible to get out of here alive. I can help you, but I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±

 Chapter 2697

    Chapter 2697: He wants to torture me to death, I don¡¯t have time


    Trantor: 549690339


    His superiors had arranged for him not to try to get close to Xia rushuang, nor did he have to show any intimacy or Promise Her Anything.


    Because the more he acted this way, the easier it was for her to believe him.


    So, he followed the ¡®script¡¯ that the higher-ups had set for him. He realized that what he said was true. The colder he was and the less he wanted to talk to her, the more she believed him.


    Xia rushuang heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what he said. This was indeed arranged by that United States it had to be right.


    ¡°I¡¯m living a life worse than death here. Even if there¡¯s a sliver of hope to leave this ce, I¡¯ll fight for it. As long as you can save me, I¡¯m willing to try, whether you can guarantee that I¡¯ll make it out alive or not. Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to die Here,¡± Xia rushuang had to use all her strength to say this.


    She could clearly feel that her life was slipping away silently. ording to the rules of those people¡¯s daily punishment, she might not be able tost much longer.


    Her body could no longer bear the burden, and almost all the internal parts of her body had been destroyed. Her life was really at its final juncture.


    If she didn¡¯t leave now, she would die Here silently. No one would know when she died. She would evaporate like a drop of water and no one would remember her.


    ¡°Originally, they wanted us to help you fulfill anyst wishes you have. But since you want to get out of here alive, I¡¯ll report to them again and then set up a rescue n.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was sallow, and she was so thin that she looked like a skeleton. Her facial features were particrly hideous as she growled in a low voice,¡±You guys have to hurry up. I don¡¯t have time. You saw it with your own eyes. Xia An is going to torture me to death. I don¡¯t have time to wait anymore.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s brain was in a mess from the torture, and she was spending less and less time awake. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before she either died or became aplete lunatic.


    ¡°You can speak louder, and then let everyone know that I¡¯m the person who arranged it,¡± the man said through gritted teeth.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    The man said coldly,¡±I also want to be quick, but you should know how difficult it is to get you out of here. I promise to save you, but I won¡¯t waste my time for you. I have to ensure my own safety before I will save you.¡±


    Hearing this, Xia rushuang panicked and said,¡±you guys can¡¯t be thinking of ... Dragging it out until I die, right?¡± I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t Save Me, I¡¯ll rat you out one by one even if I die. ¡±


    ¡°Confess? Do you think you can do us any harm even if you confess? ¡°At most, I¡¯ll be punished, but Xia An can¡¯t reach the United States to her, no matter what changes there are in the country, she won¡¯t be affected. Xia rushuang, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. It¡¯s one thing to promise to save you, but how to save you is our business. You don¡¯t have any room for negotiation now.¡±


    Xia rushuang was filled with anger, but she knew that she didn¡¯t have the conditions to negotiate with anyone else.


    That person was in the United States. No matter how turbulent the domestic situation was, he would not be implicated. Even if Xia An wanted to make a move, he would not be able to reach the United States.


    Xia rushuang was truly regretful now. She should have left earlier and ended up in this state.


    ¡°Then How long will you wait to save me?¡±

 Chapter 2698

    Chapter 2698: How can I avoid tomorrow¡¯s disaster?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll make a move before you die.¡±


    ¡°You guys ...¡± Xia rushuang almost fainted from anger.


    The man packed up his medicine box and said in a low voice,¡±if you don¡¯t want to die faster, you¡¯d better spit out something insignificant when they interrogate you. Let them believe what you said is true. That way, you can hold on longer.¡±


    Xia rushuang was taken aback. What did this person mean?


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on another piece of news. Tomorrow, the torture will be more intense. With your body, you might not be able to survive tomorrow.¡±


    Xia rushuang shuddered. More strength?


    After she was done packing, the man was about to leave when Xia rushuang hurriedly called out to him,¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time. If you don¡¯t want to be discovered, you should shut up.¡±


    ¡°You guys have to hurry. I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can get through it tomorrow. If you can, then we¡¯ll see if you can get out.¡±


    The man turned around and left.


    Xia rushuang had originally thought that as long as that person was willing to help, she should be able to get out. However, she didn¡¯t expect that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy at all.


    This person was definitely not lying to him. She might not be able to make it through tomorrow.


    What should she say? What should he say to avoid tomorrow¡¯s disaster?


    It was insignificant, but they could believe it!


    ......


    The person who went fishing came out with a medicine box and heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my, he almost couldn¡¯t continue his act.


    Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t easy to deal with at all. He had to be on his guard at all times when he was talking to her.


    ¡°How was it? did I give myself away?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, but this woman doesn¡¯t seem to have absolute trust in you. It will take some time to get the information out of her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what do you think this woman is thinking all day? you said she¡¯s afraid of death, but even a man can¡¯t endure this kind of punishment, and she¡¯s actually able to endure it until now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because she knew that she could live for two more days if she didn¡¯t say it. If she said it, she would be dead for sure.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what a headache. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any progress tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s already given up. It¡¯s really a headache.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I think this fishing might be useful. This is herst chance. She knows it in her heart. Even if she has to take a gamble, she will still try.¡±


    ......


    ¡°Did Xia rushuang say anything?¡± Xia An asked his Secretary.


    The Secretary shook his head.¡±Not yet, but I¡¯ve already sent someone to contact her. So far, there¡¯s been no clear progress. Xia rushuang is very suspicious and very uncooperative.¡±


    ¡°If it was that easy to interrogate, would I have handed it over to them? Give them another week. If they still make no progress, there¡¯s no need to keep them. ¡±


    Xia An spoke in a casual manner, as if it was a very small matter and not a life or death matter.


    He had already allowed Xia rushuang to live for many more days. He didn¡¯t want to give her any more time.


    The Secretary shivered. Ever since old master and old Madam went to the capital with miss DA¡¯s family, the mayor had returned to being the cold and emotionless Mayor.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go inform them now.¡±


    ......


    After a day of fear and trepidation, Xia rushuang finally saw the torturers.


    What they had prepared today was indeed different from before. Just preparing the instruments of torture had taken a long time.


    Xia rushuang trembled in fear. When she saw the man giving her a look, she gritted her teeth and shouted,¡±don¡¯t you all want to know who was the one who ordered me to do this?!¡±

 Chapter 2699

    Chapter 2699: I¡¯ll tell you everything I know


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can tell you!¡± Xia rushuang said, trembling.


    That person was right. They had to find a way to dy for more time. Otherwise, she might be dead before they could get out.


    All these people wanted to know was who had incited her behind the scenes back then. She would just tell them.


    Last time, that person had said that he could say something insignificant and yet he wanted them to believe him. This might not be easy to do.


    However, if he wanted them to believe him, he couldn¡¯t lie. They would definitely be able to tell the truth from the lies. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to fool them.


    However, the truth could be said, but it could be picked and picked, and the truth that was not the main point could be said.


    The people who were about to execute him were all well aware of this.


    It seemed like her fishing had paid offst time. Xia rushuang was ready to reveal some things.


    The torturers stopped, and one of them asked,¡±¡±Oh, really? Why are you so cooperative today? you¡¯ve already endured so many days, why must you fail at thest step?¡±


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they might kill her today, she wouldn¡¯t have told them.


    Her life-saving cards were used one by one.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say ... I¡¯ll really tell you everything you want to know ...¡±She said, trembling.


    The interrogators looked at each other.


    One of them said,¡±I think there¡¯s a trap. She¡¯s been holding on for so many days and refused to say anything. There¡¯s no reason for her to suddenly speak today. There¡¯s something wrong here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that easy either.¡±


    Suddenly, someone¡¯s expression changed,¡±could it be ...¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she knew that we¡¯d be ... To her today? is that why she¡¯s so honest?¡± he asked, looking at Xia rushuang.


    ¡°But how did she know?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one exnation. Someone told her that there¡¯s a ... Traitor in our ce ...¡±


    These people didn¡¯t speak very loudly, but Xia rushuang heard them. Her heart skipped a beat. If they knew about this, what would she do?


    If they didn¡¯t believe that she could tell the truth and continued to torture her, what should she do?


    Xia rushuang was terrified. She didn¡¯t know what these people would do next.


    The interrogators nced at Xia rushuang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this outside. ¡±


    Thus, they turned around and left.


    The person at the back waved at Xia rushuang, indicating for her to calm down.


    But at this moment, how could Xia rushuang not be afraid? she was very anxious and afraid. She was a fish in a barrel, and she was still the fish that had been cut up with few pieces of good meat left.


    Xia rushuang waited anxiously. After about half an hour, the interrogator came in again.


    They said to Xia rushuang, ¡± it seems like the person behind you has already extended his hand to us. Since you want to speak, we can give you a chance. However ... You have to be clear about one thing. If you want to speak, you have to speak the truth. If you just want to get away with it and tell lies or specious things, then you¡¯ve made the wrong move. If you really have that kind of mentality, then I advise you not to speak. Otherwise, your end will be a hundred times worse than before. ¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s heart tightened at his words.


    She didn¡¯t expect these people to be so sneaky and even think of this.


    Xia rushuang felt a little regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have been so anxious. This sudden abnormality was too suspicious.


    Perhaps it would be better for her to speak when these people had just started the torture.

 Chapter 2700

    Chapter 2700:-you have a special liking for beating


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. No one informed me. I¡¯ve been locked up here and I¡¯ve been in contact with people every day. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your question. We¡¯re not going to waste time with you. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to think about it. Do you want to continue or ... Just shut up.¡±


    Xia rushuang felt that these people were really difficult to deal with. She was puzzled as to where Xia An had sent her.


    ¡°Why? don¡¯t you want to know?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to know, but if what you know isn¡¯t the truth we want, then don¡¯t waste time. It¡¯ll be faster if you just torture them.¡±


    Xia rushuang ...


    She suddenly hesitated. These people were not easy to fool. They might not believe what she had originally thought of.


    She sneaked a nce at the person who had sent her the message. The person¡¯s expression was not good and he did not dare to look at her.


    Xia rushuang knew that this person was probably very afraid. If he was found out, he would probably be in a very miserable state.


    So now, should he choose to say it or not?


    Xia rushuang looked at those people. They were all expressionless, but they all had a murderous aura that made people shiver.


    After some hesitation, Xia rushuang finally gritted her teeth and decided to risk it all.¡±¡±I ... I¡¯ll talk ...¡±


    That day, that person had said that if she didn¡¯t say something, there was an 80% chance that she would do it today.| Jiu couldn¡¯t take it.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Xia rushuang felt that there was still a need to take a risk. If it really didn¡¯t work, she would say something more substantial.


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then tell us,¡± the interrogator said.


    The recording equipment was ready. Xia rushuang took a look at the recording and took a deep breath.¡±I know that Xia An wants to know who it was that ordered me to harm Xiao¡¯ AI from more than twenty years ago ...¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve finally admitted that you were the one who did it?¡± the interrogator interrupted.


    After Xia rushuang entered, she either didn¡¯t say a word or refused to admit what had happened back then.


    Xia rushuang was taken aback. Oh no, how could she have forgotten about this? she was so focused on what to say that she ended up being taken advantage of.


    However, things had already been recorded, so it was impossible to go back on their words.


    Xia rushuang hesitated for a moment before nodding.¡±¡±I ... I admit it, but I had my own reasons at that time. I ... I was forced to ...¡±


    She perked up. She couldn¡¯t let the other party take advantage of any more loopholes.


    ¡°Ye jiangong forced you to?¡± the interrogator asked. But he said that you were the one who took the initiative to look for him?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. He came to me first.¡± Xia rushuang immediately said.


    The interrogator sneered,¡±alright, there¡¯s no need to continue. We¡¯ve already investigated this matter. There¡¯s no point in you lying anymore. It seems that you still have a special liking for Xing. In that case, you don¡¯t have to continue.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stood up to collect his things.


    Xia rushuang was so frightened that she identally bit her tongue.


    These people had already confirmed it. She was so scared that she went to look at the person who had sent her the news. That person had a look of disappointment and lowered his head.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t dare to think any further and hurriedly said,¡±¡±No, no, no, I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, just now ... Just now I remembered wrong, I ... I didn ¡®t, I remembered wrong ...¡±


    ¡°Wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I, I remembered it wrong ... It¡¯s been too long, I remembered it wrong ...¡±

 Chapter 2701

    Chapter 2701: You¡¯ve lived long enough, it¡¯s time for you to die


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I ... I ... Back then, it was indeed me who took the initiative ... To contact ye jiangong ... I ... Took the initiative ...¡± Xia rushuang wasn¡¯t sure if she was right, but she could only take things one step at a time.


    A cold smile shed across the interrogators ¡®eyes, but they relented.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that earlier. Continue.¡±


    ¡°Back then ... Even though I was the one who contacted ye jiangong, but ... But I was really helpless at that time, because someone threatened me behind my back. If I didn¡¯t do as they said, I would die.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡±


    Xia rushuang shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know who it was. I really don¡¯t know about this. I only know that the person is an enemy of the Xia family because she initially wanted to make a move on Xia An. However, he was too smart. They didn¡¯t have the chance to make a move at school before they finally locked their target on Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    ¡°How did I get in touch with you?¡±


    ¡°At school,¡± Xia rushuang replied immediately.¡±I was in elementary school at that time. They went to school to look for me.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t lying. She had wanted to kill Xiao¡¯ AI back then, and she had indeed contacted ye jiangong. However, she didn¡¯t expect that someone else woulde looking for her.


    ¡°You only know this much about the person behind the scenes? You don¡¯t have to tell us the truth. We won¡¯t force you, but you have to know what the result will be.¡±


    Xia rushuang shivered and gritted her teeth. She had wanted to say that was enough, but it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t work.


    ¡± I must have had a huge feud with the Xia family back then. Furthermore, when they looked for me, they didn¡¯t say that they were going to kill Xiao¡¯ AI. Instead, they said that they were going to teach the Xia family a lesson. I thought that Xiao¡¯ AI wouldn¡¯t die, so I helped them. Later, there was a sudden fire and I was shocked. Later, everyone said that Xiao¡¯ AI had died and I didn¡¯t dare to mention her again. After that, I didn¡¯t dare to contact them for many years and they didn¡¯te to look for me either. ¡±


    ¡°No contact? Then what¡¯s with this phone call? ¡±


    ¡°I wanted to use this number to save my life, but I haven¡¯t dared to make the call for many years. If ... If I hadn¡¯t seen Xiao¡¯ AI return and I wasn¡¯t afraid that the matter would be exposed, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to make the call. I only know that this number is from the United States, but I really don¡¯t know anything else. You can check on this.¡±


    Xia rushuang really didn¡¯t know about the phone call in the United States, so she wasn¡¯t afraid to investigate.


    The interrogator threw his pen aside.¡±You¡¯ve said so much, but it¡¯s as good as not saying anything. Everything you said is what we know. If you don¡¯t tell us anything useful that we don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t have to see the sun tomorrow. The higher-ups have said that you¡¯ve lived long enough.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched.| These hooligans and bastards.


    They actually, actually ... Saying that was equivalent to saying nothing. She had already revealed one-third of her final trump card, okay?


    ¡®However, the higher-ups said that I¡¯ve been talking for too long. This ... Is what Xia An said?¡¯


    His patience had run out. It hade to an end. Whether she said it or not, he didn¡¯t want her to continue living.


    This was the scariest part. No wonder these people suddenly nned to give her more severe punishment today. It seemed that they wanted her to die naturally in the process.


    The more Xia rushuang thought about it, the more terrifying she became.


    ¡°You have nothing to say? Since that¡¯s the case, then ...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Xia rushuang quickly interrupted him to stop him from finishing his sentence ...

 Chapter 2702

    Chapter 2702: He didn¡¯t want to wait at all


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I also, I also have a secret. I know something. Back then, other than the person in the U.S. That I don¡¯t know, there was another family involved. Their surname is Zeng. As for which Zeng family it is, I don¡¯t know, but I think you¡¯ll find out ...¡±


    Anyone who had participated in that incident back then had a grudge against the Xia family.


    As long as Xia An investigated, he would definitely be able to find out.


    The interrogators immediately noted down this important information.


    ¡°This information is still useful.¡±


    Xia rushuang heaved a sigh of relief.¡±I¡¯m really not too sure about the rest. However, I¡¯ll ... Think about it carefully. I¡¯ll try my best to remember everything that happened in the past ...¡±


    The interrogators looked at each other.¡±We¡¯ll verify everything you¡¯ve told us today. If the truth is different from what you said, you know what¡¯s waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I really didn ¡®t. ¡±


    After the interrogators left, Xia rushuang felt as if she had just survived a disaster, and cold sweat rolled down her forehead.


    Even though she had managed to avoid it today, Xia rushuang was not at ease at all.


    She had given too many instructions today, and she couldn¡¯t drag it on for much longer.


    When they felt that they couldn¡¯t get any more information from her, it would be the time of her death.


    She could only hope that the person would quickly take action and save her.


    The interrogators came out with the confession.¡±Report this immediately. We finally got some results today. Let the mayor know.¡±


    ¡°I think we¡¯re almost done digging. Once the mayor gives the order, we can start digging.¡±


    ......


    After the report was made, the Secretary quickly knocked on Xia An¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Mayor, Xia rushuang finally said something useful. Look, this is her statement.¡±


    Xia An immediately stopped what he was doing, took the statement, and quickly scanned through it.


    He put it down and his eyes darkened.¡±I didn¡¯t think that the Zeng family would really be involved in the incident back then.¡±


    Xia An knew who the Zeng family was at first nce. The only family that had a grudge against them was the Zeng family from the southwest. The Grudge was even caused by his father.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t say anything, so he just had to follow her orders.


    Xia An did not even need to send someone to verify the truth.


    All these years, the Zeng family had been at odds with them for many years, and he had long wanted to clean them up.


    He had wanted to wait until he became the president before messing with them, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be involved in the incident back then. Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t want to wait another day.


    ¡°That Zeng something, he wants to enter the Supreme Court this year, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Secretary replied.


    Xia Anughed.¡±Hmph ... Inform the higher-ups and erase his nomination. Also, tell them that all the Zeng family members or officials rmended by the Zeng family who are about to be transferred are to be temporarily suspended. Tell them to observe carefully.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±the Secretary asked.


    Xia An raised his head.¡±I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Secretary asked,¡±what about Xia rushuang?¡± Do you want to continue or ...¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t get anything useful from the interrogation. Tell them that they can start now.¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±I¡¯ll go inform them now.¡±


    Ten minutes after the Secretary left, Xia An received a call from you Yi.


    You Yi did not exchange too many pleasantries with him and said directly,¡±¡±There¡¯s a very tricky matter. I just received news that someone has done something behind your back and reported you ...¡±

 Chapter 2703

    Chapter 2703: Let her die outside the door


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi specialized in intelligence work. He was always quick to know what was going on in the various departments and families of the capital¡¯s politicians.


    This time, he immediately called Xia An as soon as he received the news.


    No matter what the reason was, Xia An was his brother-inw. They were family, so he had to let him know first.


    Xia An smiled and did not take the matter to heart.¡±¡±They¡¯re alwaysining about me behind my back. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about what they¡¯reining about this time.¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s not about anything else. Someone directly brought Xia rushuang up, saying that you arrested people without permission and abused your power to lynchise her. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s just the beginning. There will be other groups targeting youter on. You have to react quickly and get Xia rushuang out. Deal with it outside and don¡¯t let her die in there. Don¡¯t leave them with anything to use against you. After all, you¡¯re not the president yet. As long as you¡¯re not in that position, there will be people above who can suppress you. Besides, there are too many people who don¡¯t like you. If I can get rid of you, who would be willing to let go of this opportunity?¡±


    You Yi lowered his voice and exined the current situation to Xia An.


    If it was in the past, he might have reallyughed at them, but it was different now. If something happened to Xia An, what would happen to his wife, his mother-inw, and his father-inw?


    Xia An¡¯s expression turned cold.¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything. You must remember, even if she¡¯s dying now, you must keep her alive. Let her die after she¡¯s out of the door.¡±


    Xia An smiled and nodded.¡±I understand. You don¡¯t have to worry. I have a backup n.¡±


    When he did things, he would always leave himself a way out.


    Although he did not care much about the matter and did not take it to heart, he decided not to deal with Xia rushuang internally since you Yi had already said so.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia An called his Secretary toe in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not deal with Xia rushuang first. Doesn¡¯t she want to get out? Just get someone to save her. ¡±


    The Secretary was taken aback. Why did the mayor suddenly change his ns? could it be that he no longer wanted to kill Xia rushuang?


    ¡°Mayor, you¡¯re saying ... We should get someone to get her out?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. Save her. Let her ... Sessfully escape from prison.¡±


    The Secretary was confused and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Could it be that the mayor had suddenly forgiven Xia rushuang? that didn¡¯t make sense at all.


    ¡°Go, do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll go and tell them as you¡¯ve instructed.¡± The Secretary scratched his head.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Secretary left and closed the door carefully.


    ......


    When they received the order, the men in charge of interrogating Xia rushuang were nning to give her a heavy punishment and then kill her.


    Then, they received this order and stopped.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just follow what the higher-ups say.¡±


    One of them said to the person who was talking to Xia rushuang,¡±¡±You, continue to contact her. Tell her that you¡¯re going to rescue her. Then, get her out.¡±


    ¡°Then how can I make her not doubt me and believe that I can save her?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I¡¯m just acting.¡±


    ¡°Give this to her and tell her that after taking this medicine, her body will appear to be in a state of suspended animation. Then, while you¡¯re transporting the body out, you can secretly take her out ...¡±


    ¡°This idea seems pretty good.¡±

 Chapter 2704

    Chapter 2704: Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you poison?


    Trantor: 549690339


    That night, the man went to look for Xia rushuang.


    After he entered, he said to Xia rushuang in a low voice,¡±¡±We¡¯ve already received orders to get rid of you tomorrow.¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes widened in shock.¡±What? Then what should I do? I ... I¡¯ve already said everything I should. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve said too much. They think that you have nothing more to use, and they won¡¯t be able to get anything useful out of you. Besides, Xia city probably thinks that you¡¯ve lived too long.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t told the Zhou family yet. They don¡¯t even know the most important thing. How can they kill me ...¡± Xia rushuang was so anxious that she was sweating profusely.


    The man raised his eyebrows. The Zhou family!


    Yo, not bad. The situation that he couldn¡¯t get out of her after so much effort was revealed so unintentionally.


    In that case, there was even less reason for him to stay.


    He said in a low voice,¡±don¡¯t forget, you were the one who swore that you didn¡¯t know who the mastermind was. You didn¡¯t contact them either. You only know that the other party is in America and that number. If you don¡¯t know anything, they won¡¯t be able to get anything out of you no matter how much they ask. If they don¡¯t kill you, are they going to keep you alive?¡±


    Xia rushuang was dumbfounded. This ... Still didn¡¯t work? She had originally wanted to hold back and leave half a card for herself.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually believe that she really didn¡¯t have any trump cards.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face turned pale. What should I do now? You can¡¯t just leave me alone, I did everything you told me to do. If they really want to kill me, I won¡¯t hold back at all. ¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t care about you, I wouldn¡¯t havee to see you now.¡±


    ¡°Then, what should I do now? Will you save me?¡±


    ¡°Now that things havee to this, I can only take the risk and try.¡±


    Xia rushuang saw the man in front of her as her only chance of survival. If he couldn¡¯t save her, she would really die Here without a sound.


    She looked at the person in front of her and took out a white pill.¡±This pill can make a person appear to be in a state of suspended animation for two hours after taking it. Their heart and pulse will stop, and they will slowly recover after two hours. Although the inspection of the living here is strict, it is not so strict for the dead. After a person dies, the body will be sent to the crematorium. On the way, I can do something to steal you and arrange for you to be smuggled into the United States This is the only way I can think of at the moment. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The man said,¡±but I¡¯m not done yet. I have to make this medicine clear to you in advance. Although it will make people appear to be in a state of suspended animation, this medicine will also damage the body to a certain extent. There will be some side effects, especially in your current physical condition. I don¡¯t know what will happen after you take it.¡±


    ¡°Will it kill you?¡± Xia rushuang asked directly.


    ¡°I won ¡®t,¡±


    ¡°Then let me use it,¡± Xia rushuang said directly.¡±In my current state, even if there are side effects, how bad can it be?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re a bold person, but aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you poison?¡±


    ¡°At this time, even if it¡¯s poison, it¡¯s better to let me die a little faster than being tortured to death.¡± Xia rushuang¡¯s mind was exceptionally clear now. In the current situation, she could either take the risk or die.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking clearly. ¡±


    He brought the medicine to Xia rushuang¡¯s mouth and forced her to take it.

 Chapter 2705

    Chapter 2705: Xia rushuang has escaped from prison!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, this medicine was just a pain medicine with sleeping ingredients. It would take effect ten minutes after eating it and make people fall asleep.


    Xia rushuang gritted her teeth. No matter what, she had to go all out. If she gave it her all, she might still have a way out.


    She opened her mouth and swallowed the bitter pill.


    After she ate it, she waited. As time passed by, Xia rushuang felt her body slowly bing lighter. The pain also lessened. Then, her vision started to turn ck. In the end, she closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Before Xia rushuang fell asleep, she was still thinking that this was definitely not poison. If it was, how could she have been so rxed and not feel any pain at all?


    After Xia rushuang lost consciousness, the door to the interrogation room was pushed open, and many people came in.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s already lost consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any more time. Hurry up and get her out of here. Don¡¯t let her die Here.¡±


    The few of them immediately got busy and carried the man out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re acting, let¡¯s act to the end. Send her to an illegal immigration ship and kill her when we¡¯re in the International waters.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... In any case, once we¡¯re in international waters, no one will be able to find out if she¡¯s Dead or Alive.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll send the person away. You guys handle the rest.¡±


    After they split up the work, two of them sent Xia rushuang to the pier that very night. They contacted a stowaway boat and stuffed her in.


    The rest of the people took care of the matters after Xia rushuang left.


    Since Xia An had been reported, it would not be long before someone came to check on him. By then, all the surveince videos would be found. They would have to delete some of the torture videos and leave behind the video of the person meeting up with Xia rushuang. Especially thest part, where he fed her medicine and told her that it was a type of medicine that could make people fake their deaths. This video must be kept.


    Because this was the only way to let outsiders know clearly that although they had captured Xia rushuang, she had already been rescued.


    Therefore, if the other party wanted to find someone, then they would go find him themselves. The person was not with them, so it had nothing to do with them. Anyway, they would at most capture him, but definitely not kill him.


    After everything was settled, the Secretary knocked on Xia An¡¯s office door.


    ¡°Mayor, everything¡¯s been arranged. Xia rushuang has been sent away. She¡¯s now ... On board.¡±


    Xia An was working overtime. After Xiao¡¯ AI and the others left, he was even more reluctant to go home. His house was too empty and cold. He would rather work overtime.


    ¡°Tell them that no matter whoes to investigate, there¡¯s no need to deliberately hide it. Just say what needs to be said.¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll tell them. Mayor, it¡¯ste. You should get off work and go home to rest.¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Xia An casually asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s already 11 pm. ¡±


    Xia An was stunned. He raised his left hand to look at his watch. As expected, it was 11 O¡¯ clock at night. He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. I didn¡¯t feel anything. Alright, that¡¯s all for today. ¡±


    The Secretary was a little speechless. A few days ago, she had to go home before work ended and was not willing to stay in the office for even a minute longer.


    But now, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to get off work all day long. Out of the 24 hours a day, he was working almost 14 hours, either in the office or in the conference room.


    The old man used work to pass the time, but it was hard for the people in the secretary¡¯s office. Each and every one of them was about to turn yellow-faced.


    ......

 Chapter 2706

    Chapter 2706: It¡¯s rare to see you so naive


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary handed Xia An¡¯s coat with both hands and opened the door while holding his briefcase.¡±¡±Mayor, you haven¡¯t been eating well these days. Do you want to have some supper tonight?¡±


    Xia An thought about Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s supper and wondered when he would be able to eat it.


    ¡°No need,¡± he shook his head.


    On the way home, it waste at night, and there were fewer cars on the road.


    Today, the Secretary hardly spoke, and the car was a little too quiet.


    In the end, it was Xia An who spoke first,¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you talking today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± the Secretary quickly replied.¡±You¡¯ve been busy all day and need a good rest.¡±


    Xia An smiled. He would rather forget about such lies in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for many years. Next time, remember not to avoid my eyes before you lie.¡±


    The Secretary quickly lowered his head. The mayor¡¯s eyes were too sharp. He could even see this. He felt that he had no secrets in front of Xia An.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that what I¡¯m doing today is not much better than the underworld?¡± Xia An asked him.


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The Secretary shook his head.


    He did have such thoughts. Although he sympathized with the Xia family¡¯s eldest daughter and thought that it was normal for the mayor to be so angry, was it really good to treat a woman in such a cruel way?


    Xia rushuang was indeed guilty of unpardonable crimes, but she should be punished by thew. Why did they have to use private punishment?


    The Secretary had never seen Xia An so brutal before. Yes, brutal indeed.


    Xia An looked at the streetlights outside the window and smiled.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have it or not,¡±


    ¡°Mayor, I ... I just think that even if Xia rushuang is guilty, shouldn¡¯t ... Shouldn¡¯t it be better to hand her over to thew?¡± the Secretary mustered up the courage to speak. By doing this, you¡¯ve somewhat ... Gone beyond the scope of your authority. You might feel better about it, but ... This won¡¯t have a good impact on you. If this gets out, your prestige will be affected. ¡±


    Xia An nced at his Secretary.¡±¡±You surprised me today. I didn¡¯t expect you to say such naive words even though you¡¯re already in politics. It¡¯s rare.¡±


    The Secretary blushed and scratched his head, wondering if the mayor¡¯s decision was a good one.


    Xia An rolled down the car window and let the cool breeze in. He was initially a little tired, but he was suddenly much more awake.¡±Power is the wind. If you can hold it, you will be able to control it. If you can ¡®t, you will be blown away. In this world, there is no such thing as legal power. The so-called legal is a term forcefully added by those who control the order of society.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I have to be the one who controls the order of this society. Do you know what my dream was when I was young?¡±


    The Secretary was stunned. Xia An had changed the topic so quickly that he could not keep up.¡±¡±What is it?¡±


    Xia An told his Secretary,¡±before I was 15, my dream was to be a University professor, to teach and to pass down my knowledge to my family. Later on, it was precisely because of my sister¡¯s ident that my outlook on life changed. I told myself that I wanted to be the most powerful person. I wanted to go up and reach the highest ce. Only then would I be able to better protect the people I care about.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2707

    Chapter 2707: He¡¯s selfish and never perfect


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You said that what I¡¯ve done to Xia rushuang has gone beyond the scope of my authority. I should be more conservative and more tolerant of her so that others won¡¯t have anything against me. But if I¡¯m already in this position and I can¡¯t willfully avenge my sister, then what¡¯s the use of this position to me? What Xia rushuang did to Xiao¡¯ AI, even if I killed her ten times, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. What I did to her today was already the greatest forgiveness I could have. If I didn¡¯t control myself and let my emotions run wild, then everyone who¡¯s rted to Xia rushuang would¡¯ve been in trouble. ¡±


    The Secretary didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that his words were cold.


    He had always thought that he was someone who understood Xia An very well. After all, he was Xia An¡¯s big secret who had been with him for many years.


    Who didn¡¯t know that he was Mayor Xia¡¯s confidant? he had always thought that he was the closest person to the mayor, and only he could somewhat understand the mayor¡¯s feelings.


    However, he now realized that he had never understood Xia An¡¯s inner thoughts.


    He had always been mistaken about what Xia An wanted. He thought that Xia An wanted power, but he did not.


    Xia An did not mind avenging nie qiuping at all. He did not care about what others said, nor did he care about what others thought.


    If she really wanted to hide it, no one would know that he had caught Xia rushuang.


    Xia An shouted,¡±you have to remember one thing. What do you want? what are your intentions? you only want power. That¡¯s the simplest.¡±


    Xia An had never cared about what power could bring him. What he wanted was what power could bring to his family.


    Back then, when Xiao¡¯ AI went missing, Xia An watched helplessly and could not do anything to help. There was a period of time when he hated the police. At that time, he felt that it would be more useful to F * ck the police, as long as his sister would not die.


    Thus, from then on, Xia An had always wanted to be stronger, even stronger. When he was so strong that no one could shake him, he would be able to do whatever he wanted.


    At that time, Xia An had only thought that he would definitely re-investigate Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s kidnapping in the future and arrest all the people responsible.


    He had never expected that Xiao¡¯ AI woulde back alive after more than 20 years.


    Xia An felt that this was the most worthwhile wait he had made all these years.


    The Secretary felt that Xia An¡¯s words today contained too much information and were too meaningful. He must remember them well as they would be of great use in the future.


    The Secretary said,¡±I¡¯m not you. As an outsider, I can only see the surface of this matter. I¡¯ll probably never be able to understand your heart. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Xia An did not say anything. He closed his eyes.


    The Secretary thought he was asleep and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    To Xia An, they naturally could not understand his thoughts. They also could not empathize with him and understand his hatred for Xia rushuang.


    It could be said that even if he were to burn his bones and scatter his ashes, he would not be able to vent his hatred.


    No matter what position he was in, he would always consider his family first.


    Xia An had never been perfect. He was a selfish person. Everything he did was based on the premise that his family could live a better life.


    He was toozy to say anything about serving the country and the people. Of course, he would do those things, but the premise was that his family had already gotten the best.


    ......

 Chapter 2708

    Chapter 2708: I¡¯ll take you to hell


    Trantor: 549690339


    If a person didn¡¯t even care about his family, what right did he have to say anything else?


    ¡°Mayor, we¡¯re here,¡± the Secretary called out softly when they reached home.


    Xia An did not say anything. He called out to him again.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Xia An asked without opening his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s 11:35 p.m. ¡±


    ¡°Has it entered the high seas at this time?¡±


    The Secretary was taken aback. Knowing that he was asking about Xia rushuang, he hurriedly said,¡±¡±It seems like I haven ¡®t.¡±


    Xia An opened his eyes. His Secretary quickly got out of the car and opened the door for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s any news on the ship, I¡¯ll inform you immediately. ¡±


    Xia An nodded and opened the door.


    The room was dark and quiet, not even a fly could be seen.


    Xia An sighed. It was too quiet.


    ......


    After midnight, the ship finally entered international waters.


    Xia rushuang had an exceptionally beautiful dream. In her dream, she had regained her freedom, stood up again, and could move her arms freely. She had an endless amount of money to spend. She killed nie qiuping once again and made Xia An her male pet. She killed all those who had offended her and refused to submit to her. They were not allowed to refute or refuse her every word.


    The dream was so wonderful that Xia rushuang didn¡¯t want to wake up. The effect of the medicine should havested for two hours, but she slept for four hours before she woke up.


    However, when she woke up, before she could even open her eyes, Xia rushuang smelled a pungent stench. It was a mixture of many unpleasant smells, which had been fermented under unventted conditions. The smell made Xia rushuang feel nauseated.


    When Xia rushuang opened her eyes, the scene before her left her dumbfounded andpletely dumbfounded.


    It was a small and narrow space, so small that people couldn¡¯t stand up at all. It was crowded around, and it was a dark mass of people.


    Xia rushuang was squeezed in the middle by these people like a can of sardines. She felt like she was about to throw up. The smell was too horrible.


    ¡°What ... Is this ce?¡± she asked after retching a few times.


    After a while, someone told her,¡±this is a ship that¡¯s going to United States illegally. Don¡¯t you know how you got on the ship?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Xia rushuang recalled that before the man gave her the medicine, he had said that after she was stolen, he would send her to the smuggling ship and let her go to United States.


    However, the man did not say that the conditions on the ship to the United States would be so bad that it was even more disgusting than raising pigs in the countryside.


    Going by sea from China to the United States would take such a long time. With his physical condition, how could she possibly make it?


    Xia rushuang felt that if this continued, she might die on the way to United States


    She had heard that when stowaways died on the way, their bodies would be thrown directly into the sea, leaving them for the Sharks that followed behind the boat.


    The more Xia rushuang thought about it, the more afraid she became. She had finally escaped from hell, but who would have thought that she would end up in another hell?


    She couldn¡¯t die Here. This ce was too disgusting. If she died, she wouldn¡¯t even have a corpse.


    Xia rushuang wanted to find the person in charge of the ship. She didn¡¯t want to die Here.


    Finally, after more than an hour, the cabin door opened and a few people came in. Before Xia rushuang could say anything, they carried her out.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xia rushuang,¡± Xia rushuang said happily.¡±Did your higher-ups say that you¡¯re going to take good care of me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to¡¯ take good care ¡®of you in hell ...¡±The person who carried her smiled.

 Chapter 2709

    Chapter 2709: Someone doesn¡¯t want you to live


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia rushuang was dumbfounded. What did he mean?


    Go ... To hell?


    Were they talking about her?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be. She had already left that ce and boarded the smuggling ship. She was already free. She could hear the sound of the wind and waves outside. How could she die at this time?


    Xia rushuang¡¯s entire body was in pain, and after the effects of the medicine wore off, she could feel the pain even more clearly.¡±What are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you until you go to hell, do you understand? If you can¡¯t hear me clearly, I can say it again. ¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this to me. Who told you to do this?¡± Xia rushuang did not believe that she was going to die. She had clearly escaped from Xia An¡¯s hands, so why did he still want her to die?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the person who sent you to the ship. Who else do you think it is?¡± the other party told her.


    ¡°The person who sent me to the ship? ¡°It¡¯s him ... No, it can¡¯t be. He saved me from Xia An¡¯s hands and sent me to the ship. He has no reason to kill me. If he wanted to kill me, why didn¡¯t he do it earlier? who are you people? why did you want to kill me?¡±


    If the person who smuggled her out of Xia An wanted to kill her, he would have many reasons to do so. Perhaps she could have just fed her poison. Why did he have to do so?


    So, it couldn¡¯t be him.


    But who could it be? Xia An? It was not him either. Xia An had already decided to kill her and would not let her leave the country. Besides, he might not even know that she was still alive.


    Xia rushuang felt that her brain wasn¡¯t working well enough. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who didn¡¯t want her to live.


    ¡°Your analysis is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re still going to die,¡± the person on the boatughed.


    Xia rushuang shouted,¡±even if I die, at least let me die knowing why. Tell me, why?¡± Who else did I affect on this ship? why can¡¯t I be allowed to stay?¡±


    ¡°How can it not affect anyone? you¡¯re a cripple now. You can¡¯t do anything other than eat. Not only are you wasting food, but you¡¯re also holding up other people. There¡¯s a limited amount of food and water on this ship. The more water you drink, the less others will drink. Besides ... Some people don¡¯t want you to live to get to United States¡±


    ¡°Tell me who it is. Since I¡¯m destined to die, please tell me who it is ...¡±


    The person in front of her shrugged.¡±Alright, since You¡¯re Pitiful, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s from the United States they ... Don¡¯t want you to go there alive.¡±


    As soon as Xia rushuang heard that it was from the United States, she immediately thought of someone. She eximed,¡±¡±Mrs. Zhou ...¡±


    ¡°Why did she do that? If she had asked someone to save me, why did she kill me in the open sea?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s face was filled with shock. She didn¡¯t know how to rify the situation.


    After saving her, he killed her. Wasn¡¯t it a waste of time and energy to do such a thing?


    However, Xia rushuang believed him because she didn¡¯t believe that anyone would stop her from living.


    ¡°Since you have a brain, it¡¯s easy for you to think this through. Getting someone to save you is to shut you up and prevent you from saying things that you shouldn¡¯t say in the country. Besides, it¡¯s risky to make a move on Xia An¡¯s territory. However, our ship is now out of the country and on the International waters. If we make a move here, we don¡¯t have to bear any legal responsibility. Of course, you¡¯re a stowaway. If the stowaway dies, who will investigate?¡±

 Chapter 2710

    Chapter 2710: There¡¯s no longer a person named Xia rushuang in this world


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°We just need to throw you into the sea, and the Sharks behind the ship will swallow you up. The sea is the best aplice to murder. How is it? are you satisfied with the burial ground we found for you?¡±


    Xia rushuang¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. So this was what Mrs. Zhou had been nning. No wonder ... No wonder ...


    She was so regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have told Xia An everything and asked him to find that old woman with the surname Zhou so that he could kill her. Only Xia An could deal with that old woman.


    She trusted that old woman too much and thought that she would really save her.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be so cruel.


    She did not even mention the old woman, but she wanted her life.


    Xia rushuang was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would have died at Xia An¡¯s hands. She begged for mercy,¡±¡±I beg you to let me go. I¡¯m already in this state, who else can I threaten? I¡¯ll give you money, a lot of money. Please let me go and send me back. I won¡¯t leave and I can give you all my property. ¡±


    But Xia rushuang¡¯s words didn¡¯t move them.


    ¡°Although we really want the money, we can¡¯t take the risk. We¡¯re already in international waters. If we turn back now, whether we can get the money or not is more important than whether we can keep our lives.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just throw her down and kill her. We can still get the money from the United States. If Mrs. Zhou finds out that we didn¡¯t do our job well, it will be hard for us to live in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Hence, they tied Xia rushuang up with ropes and tied bags of stones around her limbs and waist. They didn¡¯t give her any chance of survival.


    After they were done, they lifted Xia rushuang up and walked to the fence.


    Xia rushuang knew that she was going to die soon. This time, she really couldn¡¯t live.


    His eyes were bloodshot.¡±I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die ... Mrs. Zhou, I won¡¯t let you go even if I be a ghost ...¡±


    The two of them threw Xia rushuang high into the air. A few secondster, she fell into the sea with a loud bang, apanied by a hysterical scream.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end as the icy cold seawater instantly submerged her. She wanted to struggle and scream, but it was already toote. The seawater gushed into her nose, ears, and mouth, and her consciousness began to blur.


    She was going to die. Death had already begun to devour her quickly.


    In thest moment of her life, there was only one word in Xia rushuang¡¯s mind: regret!


    But she didn¡¯t know what she was regretting.


    He regretted killing Xiao¡¯ AI back then. He should have gotten along with her and be a qualified adopted daughter of the Xia family.


    Or did he regret not going easy on Xiao¡¯ AI? he should have killed Xiao¡¯ AI and the rest of the Xia family.


    Xia rushuang didn¡¯t know, and she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to know.


    The ocean at night was pitch ck, as if it hadpletely merged with the sky. On this vast and boundless ocean, everyone was small. The ship continued to sail on the sea, like a small boat that could capsize at any time. The person that was thrown into the sea just now was like a piece of trash. Besides the faint ssh, there was no trace of him.


    Humans were insignificant in the face of the sea.


    No one would know about Xia rushuang¡¯s death, and no one would find her body.


    From now on, there would no longer be a person called Xia rushuang in this world.

 Chapter 2711

    Chapter 2711: The first round of revenge


    Trantor: 549690339


    ......


    Xia An received a call from his Secretary at four in the morning.


    ¡°Mayor, Xia rushuang has already taken care of it. She said that the person in United States was Mrs. Zhou ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    Xia An put down his phone and stood in front of the window in his pajamas.


    He pulled open the curtains. The night sky outside was as dark as ink.


    Xia An thought that the sea at night should be this color.


    Xia rushuang was dead, but he didn¡¯t feel relieved at all. That woman should have died a long time ago. The fact that she was still alive today was a gift from the heavens.


    He, on the other hand, had allowed this woman to live for so many more years because of his ipetence.


    Xia An had thought of many possibilities. If you Yi had not fallen in love with Xiao¡¯ AI, they would not have known anything about what had happened back then.


    He might not even know what the truth hidden in the darkness was until the moment of his death.


    Xia rushuang revealed the ice Mountain¡¯s side, but behind it was an even dirtier truth.


    Be it the Zhou family or the Zeng family, they all had the same goal-to take revenge on the Xia family. Xiao¡¯ AI was the innocent victim in the political struggle between the two families.


    Although it was said that revenge would never end, Xia An did not think that even if he did not touch these two families, they would be honest.


    Besides, if he didn¡¯t avenge Xiao¡¯ AI, who would?


    Xia An dialed a number.¡±Hello, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you sote.¡±


    Xia An said he was sorry, but he did not seem to be sorry at all.


    The person on the other end of the line was flustered and exasperated. ¡± Xia An, what are you doing? look at the time. What time is it already? tell me, what urgent matter do you have that you can¡¯t call after daybreak? you¡¯re young and strong, and you don¡¯t have a wife or a girlfriend. You¡¯re energetic, but I can¡¯tpare to you. Do you know how hard it is for me to fall asleep at this age? now that you¡¯ve woken me up, I can¡¯t sleep anymore. ¡±


    Xia An was a little speechless. He said that he had great energy, but why did he have to involve his wife and girlfriend? he suddenly recalled the day he sent Xiao¡¯ AI away, when she said that she hoped that he would marry su ningmei.


    Xia An shook his head.¡¯ What nonsense are you thinking about at this time? ¡®


    ¡± Since you can¡¯t sleep, then listen to me. I¡¯m here for serious business. I want to report you in person. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You reported him in real name? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Wait, I need to record this first ...¡± The person on the phone said after a while,¡±¡±Alright, tell me, who do you want to report?¡±


    ¡°Then remember, I¡¯m going to report a lot of people.¡± Xia An started with the Zeng family father and son, and then a series of names.


    After Xia An finished speaking, the person on the other end of the phone gasped,¡±¡±There are so many of them. They all seem to be from the CEng family ... Are you going to officially dere war on the CEng family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll report this to you now,¡± Xia An said.¡±You just have to ept it and do things ording to official procedures. You don¡¯t have to care about the others.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. You have to think about it carefully. What you¡¯re doing might cut off your future path, because the suspicion of revenge is too strong. The Zeng family isn¡¯t weak in the southwest, and they have some backing. If you want to touch so many of them, even if they admit it, the higher-ups might not agree. So many officials are missing all of a sudden, how are they going to be reced?¡±

 Chapter 2712

    Chapter 2712: But I don¡¯t want to wait a day


    Trantor: 549690339


    Among the people you¡¯ve reported, even if you randomly pick one of them out, it¡¯ll cause a stir. Which one of these people doesn¡¯t have roots? how can it be so easy for you to touch them?¡±


    How could Xia An not understand what he was saying? he knew better than anyone else the stakes involved. If one wanted to climb higher in their career, they could never be alone. There were all sorts of rtionships between teachers and students, nepotism, superior-subordinate rtionships, and marriage rtionships. If you touched one person, you would be touching all of them.


    Xia An had thought it through before he did this. He was not a rash person.


    ¡°Why not?¡± he asked. ¡°The Zeng father and son have been like local tyrants all these years in the southwest, wantonly amassing wealth and engaging in serious corruption. The matter of betraying officials is almost on the table, and theints are already everywhere. The people are about to have a life of poverty. None of the local people who want to appeal havee out. I¡¯m just telling the truth. As a country ruled byw, we won¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. The country doesn¡¯t belong to the Zeng family, and there¡¯s no reason for them to do as they please and destroy the order of the country, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°An, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but listen to my advice. Put aside your grudges with the Zeng family for now. Think about it, in a few years ¡®time, that position will be yours. At that time, it¡¯ll be easy for you to touch anyone. Why must it be now?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s right, I know. But I don¡¯t want to wait. I don¡¯t want to wait even for a day.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. The Zeng family and Xia rushuang had been atrge for so many years, and he didn¡¯t want them to live another day.


    He had collected so much evidence from the Zeng family, it was time to throw it all out.


    This was only the beginning. He would slowly reveal all the dirty things the Zeng family had done behind their backs.


    The person on the other end of the phone was helpless. ¡± You¡¯re still the same. You don¡¯t listen to anyone when you¡¯ve decided on something. ¡±


    ¡± Just report my voice recording and what I said. I won¡¯t let the Zeng family leave unscathed this time. ¡±


    ¡± Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll do as you say. However, I still have to remind you, An, that you¡¯re very much appointed as the president. Since you want to do this, then ... You¡¯d better go and inform the president first. Or, you can be more straightforward and directly go and talk to him face to face. Then, I¡¯ll report you to the higher-ups. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t even inform him first, you¡¯re really looking down on the president. Moreover, if you tell him in advance, perhaps ... The president will stand on your side ...¡±


    Xia An thought about it and felt that his words made sense. ¡± ¡± Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go there directly. I¡¯ll meet the President tomorrow and call you again. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. This way, it¡¯ll be easy for you and me. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Xia An did not say much and hung up the phone. He then called his Secretary and asked him to arrange a flight to the capital.


    The Secretary had just fallen asleep when she received Xia An¡¯s call. When she heard that he wanted to go to the capital right away, she felt like dying. ¡®Can the mayor not torture me like this?¡¯


    The Secretary pulled a long face and said,¡±Mayor, it¡¯s veryte.¡± Why don¡¯t we wait until dawn? I ... I just fell asleep. ¡±


    His master only got off work at 11 p.m., And by the time he got home, it was almost 12 p.m. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t go to sleep immediately after he got home. He had to keep an eye on him.


    Xia rushuang¡¯s news.

 Chapter 2713

    Chapter 2713: Why can¡¯t you let me stop worrying?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had waited for Xia rushuang¡¯s death with much difficulty. After reporting to Xia An, he thought that he could go to sleep. He did not expect that he had only slept for less than an hour and his master had other arrangements.


    ¡°There¡¯s only two hours left before dawn,¡± Xia An said calmly,¡±young man, why are you so listless?¡±


    ¡°No, Mayor, I ...¡±


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to do it?¡±


    The Secretary could feel the cold air through the phone and quickly shook his head.¡±¡±No, no, no. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately. Please wait a moment.¡±


    An hourter, Xia An took a connecting flight from Sea city¡¯s airport to the capital.


    On the ne, the Secretary was dozing off.


    Xia An was the one who woke him up when they arrived at the capital¡¯s airport.


    As soon as he walked out of the cabin door, the Secretary felt a cold breeze enter. He shook his shoulders and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s dawn. The weather in the capital is much colder than in Sea city. ¡±


    Xia An breathed in the cool morning breeze and did not say anything.


    The Secretary followed behind and scratched his nose. He said the wrong thing. It¡¯s not Sea city. Their Mayor won¡¯t stay in Sea city forever. It won¡¯t be long before hees to our capital.


    ......


    ¡°Mayor, where are we going now?¡± the Secretary asked as they got into the car. ¡°Are we going to see the old master and the young miss first?¡±


    Xia An closed his eyes.¡±No,¡± he said.¡±I¡¯ll go see the president first.¡±


    ¡°But Mr. President hasn¡¯t started work yet, right?¡±


    ¡°Go to his house.¡±


    The Secretary hesitated for a moment.¡±Ah ... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to disturb Mr. President at this time. After all, we didn¡¯t tell him before we came. Why don¡¯t we go ...¡±


    Xia An interrupted him.¡±You already know this so early. Why did you just disturb my parents and sister?¡±


    The Secretary immediately understood. She swallowed her saliva and stopped talking.


    He had thought that the mayor was in such a hurry to see the president because he had business to consider. In the end, it turned out that it was too early and he didn¡¯t want to disturb his family¡¯s rest, so...He could only disturb the president first and light a candle for the president.


    It was not even Seveno¡¯ clock in the morning when they arrived at the president¡¯s residence.


    At this time, the president had just woken up and was about to have breakfast. When he saw Xia An, he was particrly surprised.¡±¡±An LAN, why did you suddenlye over? what happened?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to report to you face to face,¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so important? look at your face. You didn¡¯t rest at allst night, did you? Come, sit down and have some breakfast. We¡¯ll talk while we eat. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Xia An said,¡±I think I¡¯d better not eat. I¡¯m guessing that after you hear my report, you¡¯ll even want to kick me out.¡±


    He had to save his stomach to eat with Xiao¡¯ AI and the others at home. It was boring to eat here.


    The presidentughed.¡±Oh, it seems like it¡¯s nothing good. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to report the Zeng father and son with my real name. Here are the materials.¡± Xia An did not waste any time. He took the documents from the Secretary and handed them to the president.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± the president was stunned.


    Xia An flipped open the documents and read out the names of the people he wanted to report.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. This is the evidence of their crimes that I have. I hope that you can deal with it seriously and impartially.¡±


    The president looked at the long list of names and suddenly felt his head throb. Xia An¡¯s sudden visit early in the morning was indeed not a good thing.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I do want to kick you out now. Why can¡¯t you let me be at ease?¡±

 Chapter 2714

    Chapter 2714: I¡¯ll agree to your marriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    The president was so angry that he took a few deep breaths. ¡°You¡¯ve reported so many at once, what are you trying to do? Can¡¯t you just wait for two more years?¡±


    Xia An stood there and waited for him to finish.¡±¡±Our family and the Zeng family have never been at peace. Twenty years ago, the Zeng family was involved in the kidnapping and murder of my sister. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with them yet, so just take it as me using my public office for personal revenge. However, I¡¯m doing this for the bigger picture. The Zeng family has reached a point where it has to be dealt with. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed that almost all of the government¡¯s policies that benefit the people can¡¯t be carried out in the southwest. Also, their taxes have been decreasing year by year. However, the crime rate is getting higher and higher every year ... I think you must have some thoughts about it. ¡±


    These words struck the president¡¯s heart. The Zeng family was indeed a sore spot.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you report one or two, but there are so many of them at once. How are you going to deal with them? How many people do you think you¡¯re going to implicate with this investigation?¡±


    Xia An said in all seriousness,¡±if they¡¯re innocent, they won¡¯t be implicated even if they¡¯re investigated again. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. These people are breaking thew without any restraint. Thew means nothing to them. If we don¡¯t deal with them, the consequences will be very serious.¡±


    ¡°But have you thought about the consequences of this?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve reported it, I¡¯ll have a way to deal with it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The president shook his head.¡±First, tell me why you¡¯re doing this all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°The Zeng family hasmitted all sorts of crimes in the southwest. The long border of the southwest is connected to many countries. You know how rampant drug crimes were back then, but have you noticed that in recent years, the number of drugs flowing into our maind from the border has been rising at an astonishing speed?¡±


    The president suddenly became serious.¡±You mean ... It can¡¯t be, right? they are government officials. It¡¯s fine if they abuse their power and ept bribes, but ... They shouldn¡¯t be involved in this kind of thing, right?¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of them,¡± Xia An said sarcastically.¡±Not only does the Zeng family indulge in drug crimes, but they¡¯re also involved in it themselves. It can be said that thergest drug trafficking group in the southwest is their family. Try to think about how they¡¯ll guard the southwest and open their doors wide, allowing drugs to flow into the maind like normal goods. If this continues, how serious will the consequences be?¡±


    The president¡¯s expression changed and he stood up.¡±¡±They¡¯rewless, to think that they¡¯re so rampant! If what you said is the truth, then this matter has indeed reached the point where it must be dealt with. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it. ¡±


    ¡°I have the evidence. I¡¯ve sent you a copy and the other one to chief Chu.¡± Xia An dared to report him because he had sufficient evidence. He was very clear that once he took out the item, the president would stand on his side as long as he was still a normal person, whether he was willing or not.


    The president understood everything.¡±Okay. You reported it to Lao Chu, right? then you came to see me, right?¡± I was wondering why you would be so honest to report to me first. Fine, I won¡¯t let anyone else do this. I¡¯ll leave it to you. I can let you mess around, but ... You have to promise me one thing. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia An immediately replied,¡±I¡¯ll definitely agree to it. Please speak.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The president patted his shoulder.¡±Before I step down, you have to get married.¡±

 Chapter 2715

    Chapter 2715: Why did it suddenly be a forced marriage?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was stunned. What did that mean? he had reported the Zeng father and son, but what did that have to do with his marriage?


    Why did it suddenly involve his marriage? This was not funny at all.


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with my marriage? Besides, how can this kind of work involve my marriage? You¡¯re joking, right?¡±


    The president¡¯s face turned serious.¡±Who¡¯s joking with you? I¡¯m serious. Every word I said just now was not a joke. You have to take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°But you know that I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t get married. Besides, there¡¯s no rtionship between the two.¡± Xia An could not understand why the president would suddenly bring up his personal issues. He had already said that he would not get married. What was the president trying to do? what was he thinking?


    The president smiled.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s okay. But this is what I want to see. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s rtionship with the president was that of a teacher and a friend. The two of them had always been very close. That was why he dared toe to the President¡¯s House so early in the morning.


    Moreover, Xia An had not kept much from the president.


    Xia An could not understand what the president was thinking this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m asking of myself. I¡¯ve never thought about my personal affairs for so many years. Now that I¡¯m this old, there¡¯s really no need to think about these things anymore. ¡±


    The president snorted and said,¡±what¡¯s wrong with this age?¡± At the prime of a man¡¯s life, when he¡¯s at his Prime and most charming, as long as you want, there will be countless women who want to be with you. This is not a difficult thing for you. ¡±


    Xia An was really puzzled. How did a proper and serious report suddenly turn into a forced marriage?


    He really had no interest in marriage and was quite against it.


    ¡°How could it not be difficult? think about it, where would I have the energy to think about this? Besides, marriage is a problem that can¡¯t be settled, which makes it even more difficult. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a suitable person by your side, I can get someone to help you find one. You just need to meet him and see if he¡¯s suitable.¡±


    Xia An was truly speechless this time. As the president of a country, she had actually be a matchmaker, trying to find him a good match.


    ¡°I ... What do you want me to say? I¡¯ve never thought that a blind date can solve a marriage problem. If that¡¯s the case, there aren¡¯t that many single young people in the country. ¡±


    The president was straightforward.¡±You can either agree now or leave. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you reported today. You didn¡¯t say anything either.¡±


    He looked at Xia An with certainty. He knew that Xia An had made up his mind to get rid of the entire Zeng family¡¯s group in one fell swoop.


    He wouldn¡¯t give up just because of a small matter. It was precisely because of this that he dared to make such a request at this time.


    The president was pleased. This kid was always the one who gave him trouble. Today, the tables had finally turned.


    Xia An was so angry that he rubbed his forehead.¡±You can¡¯t do this. You know how serious this matter is. What they did hurt the foundation of the country. We must learn from the lesson we learned a hundred years ago ... Do you know how many drugs will flow into the maind if we dy for one day?¡± How many families would he destroy?¡±


    The president said,¡±I won¡¯t be in this position for long anyway. When the timees, you can do it yourself. I can¡¯t be bothered to take on so many things.¡±

 Chapter 2716

    Chapter 2716: I must find a wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An knew that the president was not lying. He seemed to be serious.


    This was because she was certain that he had no choice but to agree, which was why her attitude was so unyielding.


    His mind was spinning. The president only said that he had to get married before he stepped down. He didn¡¯t say that he had to get married immediately.


    As for marriage ... If he really didn¡¯t want to get married, who could force him?


    After Xia An had thought it through, he nodded.¡±Okay, I promise you.¡±


    The president immediately smiled and beckoned for someone to bring paper, pen, and ink.¡±Come, since you¡¯ve agreed, sign and stamp your thumbprint.¡±


    Xia An was stunned. ¡®No way. I need to sign and press my fingerprint? What¡¯s this?¡¯ Was there a need to sign a contract?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this, right?¡±


    The president quickly wrote a line on the paper.¡±¡±I, Xia An, promise today that I¡¯ll get married before I be the president.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s necessary. I don¡¯t trust you that much. What if you don¡¯t fulfill your promise? This contract naturally has to be signed. ¡±


    Xia An looked at the words on it and suddenly felt a headache.


    The president wrote two identical copies and handed them to Xia An. He took a deep breath and said,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll sign and stamp my thumbprint.¡±


    Xia An helplessly picked up the pen and wrote his name down. He then pressed a red fingerprint on his name.¡±This should be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll each get a share. Don¡¯t ignore it, kid. If you¡¯re not married before I step down, then your presidential appointment will have to be postponed.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care much about being the president.


    So, he didn¡¯t care whether it would be dyed or not. He felt that as long as he was still in his right mind, he would not do anything about marriage.


    Having done his job, Xia An did not intend to stay any longer.¡±¡±Enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll take my leave first. This matter involves a lot of things, so I hope you can help me. The military and police of all ces must ensure the safety of the people on the list.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m not eating. My parents and my sister¡¯s family are in the capital. I¡¯m going to visit them.¡±


    ¡°Your sister?¡± the president was shocked. She¡¯s not ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Xiao¡¯ AI from 20 years ago. We thought she was dead, but she¡¯s actually still alive. We just reunited a while ago. Speaking of which, you¡¯re familiar with my brother-inw.¡±


    The president was curious about this. There were not many people that he was familiar with.¡±Oh, really? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You Yi,¡±


    The president was shocked.¡±¡±What? You Yi ... He¡¯s your brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was quite surprised when I first found out.¡±


    The president¡¯s mind immediately began to spin. Xia An and you Yi¡¯s rtionship had suddenly made many things moreplicated.


    ¡°Good boy, you two are so troublesome. You actually ... No wonder you¡¯ve been getting the news so quickly. That boy is a tough one. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy for you to subdue him, but it seems that it¡¯s really easy.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m just lucky. I¡¯ll take my leave and won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    The president nodded.¡±Go ahead. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. You must remember to find a wife and get married.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2717

    Chapter 2717: I¡¯ll take action without worry


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corner of Xia An¡¯s mouth twitched. He nodded and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget about this. ¡±


    After he left with his Secretary, the president sighed.


    The president¡¯s personal secretary asked,¡±why do you insist on Mayor Xia¡¯s marriage?¡± To him, not getting married was actually very beneficial. At least, he would not be biased for his family, right?


    The president sighed.¡±I used to think so too, but this is a double-edged sword. Without marriage and family, he can choose not to y favorites. However, the same power is like a sword in his hand. Only after he gets married and has his own family will he restrain himself and have some concerns.¡±


    Moreover, the president had his own selfish motives. He hoped that he was the one who introduced Xia An to the person he wanted to marry.


    This way, even if he stepped down, he would still have an unshakeable position in the political scene while maintaining this rtionship with Xia An.


    But who would be willing to go down from this position?


    Who would be willing to give up the great power in their hands?


    Which one of them didn¡¯t hope that even if they were no longer in their position, they could still control their original rights?


    However, he knew very well that Xia An was not an easy person to control. He was almost a person without weaknesses.


    This was the only time that he was willing to take revenge on the Zeng family.


    He didn¡¯t care if he could be the president in the future, and he didn¡¯t care if his career would end here.


    For the first time, the president realized that Xia An, who was so rational that he could be considered perfect, could actually have such a crazy side.


    Thus, he wanted to use this opportunity to grasp Xia An¡¯s weakness.


    It would be a good opportunity for him if he could form a marriage alliance with the Xia family.


    In politics, nothing was more stable than marriage.


    ......


    After leaving the president¡¯s residence and getting into the car, the Secretary was very excited.¡±¡±Mayor, Mr. President is really a good person. He¡¯s actually so concerned about your personal life. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. President to be such an elder.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression was not very good. He had not thought clearly just now why the president would suddenly link his personal problems to this matter.


    But after he came out, he thought it through.


    He was in politics, so there was no such thing as a random proposal. The president must have his own ns for insisting on his marriage.


    Xia An did not want to think too much. He had a close rtionship with the president. When he first entered the political scene, the president was his first superior. The president was also one of the reasons why he was promoted so quickly.


    It could even be said that the president¡¯s ability to defeat manypetitors in one fell swoop a few years ago had an inseparable rtionship with Xia An¡¯s advice.


    It was also because of this that the rtionship between the two of them was somewhat different.


    However, Xia An did not wish for his old superior to plot against him this time.


    Marriage was either something he didn¡¯t want or something he would never do casually.


    The Secretary saw that Xia An did not say anything and his expression was not very good. He was initially very excited, but he suddenly did not dare to speak and kept quiet.


    Xia An took out his phone and gave chief Chu a call.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already left the president¡¯s ce. He¡¯s agreed to everything. You can start working now.¡±


    ¡°See, this is good. It¡¯s easy for you and me. Since this is the case, I can do it without any worries.¡±

 Chapter 2718

    Chapter 2718: They¡¯re very happy here


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You guys have to work well with the military. You guys have to control the people on the list. I don¡¯t want anyone to escape or die.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a professional in this field. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied.¡±


    ......


    Xia An got out of the car when they arrived at you Yi¡¯s residential area. He looked around the area and saw the elderly returning from their morning exercise and the young people hurrying to work. This area was a miniature of the city, and it was the normal life of many ordinary people.


    The Secretary thought that Xia An felt that the neighborhood was not good and said,¡±¡±Mr. You hasn¡¯t moved yet, so the old Madam and the old Madam are still living with them in this neighborhood. The house is a little small, but they should be moving soon.¡±


    ¡°This ce is pretty good,¡± Xia An said.


    The Secretary ...


    Xia An took a deep breath of the cool air. The ce was filled with fresh air and it was not bad.


    It was not like the ce where he lived. When he went out in the morning and came back from work at night, he might not be able to scold many people. Even if he met them asionally, he would wear a mask. He would never be able to escape the customs of the officialdom, which was really annoying.


    As they walked past a group of elderly people practicing Tai Chi, the Secretary suddenly said,¡±¡±Hey, Mayor, look. Isn¡¯t that the old man?¡±


    Xia An turned his head to take a look. As expected, wasn¡¯t that his father? he was currently practicing Tai Chi with a group of old men and women. The old woman was beside him, talking to a few other old women.


    The two old men didn¡¯t look any different from the other old men. The smiles on their faces werepletely integrated into this ce. That rxed andfortable appearance was something that had never been seen before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the old master and Madam,¡± the Secretary said.¡±They¡¯ll be very happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Xia An called out to him. ¡°Wait for them to finish.¡±


    His father had probably never done morning exercises with a group of elderly people of the same age. In the past, he was always alone in the morning.


    His mother hadn¡¯te out early in the morning to chat with so many people in a long time. She was like an ordinary old woman who was enjoying her retirement.


    Xia An suddenly felt that it was the right thing for his parents toe with you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI.


    He stood by the road and watched his father say goodbye to the other elderly people with a smile after he finished Tai Chi. Then, he pushed the olddy and prepared to go home.


    ¡°Sherlie,e and y chess after breakfast,¡± an old man said to him.


    Grandpa Xia replied,¡±not today. My granddaughter has apetition to attend today. I have to send her off. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow it is. Don¡¯t forget that I lost so many games to you yesterday. I must win all of them.¡±


    Master Xiaughed.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you lose again tomorrow.¡±


    The people around him burst intoughter. The old man replied,¡±¡±Hey, I don¡¯t believe you can beat me every day ...¡±


    Xia An only walked over when the elderly were preparing to go home.


    ¡°Dad, mom.¡±


    When the two elders saw their son, they were both stunned. The old Madam was the first to react and eximed,¡±¡±An LAN, why did youe? why didn¡¯t you tell us? why did youe so suddenly?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I have something to report, so I came to see you guys.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here so early,¡± the old man asked,¡±you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, have you? let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home. Qingsi hasn¡¯t gone to school yet. She¡¯s representing her ss in the city-wide mathpetition today.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2719

    Chapter 2719: Cheering for the little princess


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An recalled that Xiao¡¯ AI had said that qingsi¡¯s form teacher hoped that qingsi could return to school as soon as possible to participate in the mathematics Competition thest time they were back.


    ¡°Our qingsi is so good. Just nice, I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave today. I¡¯ll go send her off too.¡±


    Xia An took the old Madam¡¯s wheelchair from his grandfather and pushed her forward slowly.


    ¡°How are mom and dad?¡± he asked after they entered the elevator.¡±Are they doing well?¡±


    The old Madam smiled and said,¡±good, very good. I yed cards and chatted with my neighbors every day. My life is so much better than before. In the past, although our house was big, life was so boringpared to now. I don¡¯t even want to leave this ce.¡±


    Although they hadn¡¯t lived here for long, the two elders were already familiar with the elderly in themunity. Now, they had their own social circle every day and had their own entertainment life. Their lives were much morefortable than before.


    When they thought about moving in a few days, the two of them were really reluctant.


    ¡°It seems like you Yi did the right thing by bringing you two here,¡± Xia An smiled.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? you Yi¡¯s really not bad. Think about it, a son-inw has done more than you, his own son.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll learn from you Yi in the future. How¡¯s Xiao¡¯ AI? how¡¯s her health?¡±


    At the mention of her daughter, matriarch Lin¡¯s heart ached. ¡°She¡¯s not bad. She hasn¡¯t been eating well recently and has been vomiting badly. I don¡¯t know what kind of body she has now, but I just hope that she¡¯ll be fine in the early stages of her pregnancy. She can¡¯t be like some people who keep vomiting for a long time.¡±


    Xia An was worried after hearing this.¡±That¡¯s really worrying. Is there any other way?¡±


    Grandma Jian shook her head.¡±There¡¯s no good way. We can only try to let her eat as much as she wants. I¡¯m afraid that if this goes on, she won¡¯t be able to keep up with the nutrition.¡±


    The elevator arrived in the blink of an eye. Xia An pushed the olddy out of the elevator.


    ¡°Should I hire a few more chefs for Xiao¡¯ AI?¡±


    ¡°Sure. After we move and live in a bigger ce, you can hire a few more chefs to see what Xiao¡¯ AI likes to eat.¡±


    When he reached the door, the old man took out his keys and opened the door.


    You Yi heard the door open, but he did not turn around.¡±Qingsi,e here. Grandpa and Grandma are back. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    Xia An entered the room and saw qingsi running out of the room. He called out,¡±¡±Qingsi, uncle is here to see you.¡±


    You Yi quickly turned his head when he heard Xia An¡¯s voice.


    Qingsi cheered and ran over,¡±¡±Uncle ... Why are you here? why didn¡¯t you tell me? uncle, I¡¯m going to take part in apetition today.¡±


    Xia An picked qingsi up and raised her high.¡±¡±Our little princess seems to have grown a little taller. Uncle knew that you were going to participate in thepetition, so he came here today to cheer for our little princess.¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around Xia An¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek.¡±¡±Uncle is the best. Uncle will send me to the exam. I will definitely get a good ranking.¡±


    Xia An stroked qingsi¡¯s head.¡±The ranking isn¡¯t important. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡±


    Nie qiuping heard the noise and came out. When she saw Xia An, she said in surprise,¡±¡±Big brother, why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? I¡¯m not an outsider who needs your special care. I just have work to do and came to the capital for a while. Since I still have time, I came to visit you.¡±

 Chapter 2720

    Chapter 2720: How dare you hurt my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An frowned as he looked at nie qiuping and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve lost weight, and yourplexion is much worse. ¡±


    Nie qiuping touched her face.¡±It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve lost any weight. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± the old man said,¡±let¡¯s eat quickly. After we¡¯re done, we still have to send qingsi to thepetition. We can¡¯t eat at this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get two more pairs of chopsticks. ¡± You Yi went to the kitchen.


    When the Secretary heard that he had a share in this, he was instantly touched.


    ¡°Qiu Yun can¡¯t cook,¡± Xia An asked,¡±what are you going to do for dinner now?¡±


    ¡°I hired a sister-inw from upstairs. She has nothing to do at home, so shees here to cook three times a day. She¡¯s close to us, so she¡¯ll go back after cooking dinner. She doesn¡¯t have to stay at home.¡±


    ¡°This is quite convenient.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and most importantly, she¡¯s good at cooking. She¡¯s very good at taking care of pregnant women, and Xiao¡¯ AI can eat some of her food.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    After they were seated, the family had breakfast together.


    After breakfast, you Yi and Xia An sent qingsi to her exam. Old master you had wanted to go as well, but only a pregnant woman and an olddy were left at home. It was not appropriate, so old master you stayed.


    They set off from home to the examination hall. Xia An did not rest the entire night, but he was still in good spirits. He apanied qingsi and talked a lot.


    ¡°How¡¯s work over there?¡± you Yi asked.¡±Is everything going well?¡± Did anyone go to find trouble?¡±


    They all knew what he meant. Xia An nodded and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s going quite smoothly,¡±


    ¡°What about her? has she beenpletely resolved?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±It¡¯s been solved. The waves are strong at sea, so it¡¯s a good solution.¡±


    Qingsi was confused. What were her father and uncle talking about?


    At the exam hall, qingsi found her ssmates and teacher.


    The two of them consoled qingsi.¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be nervous. The results are not important. Don¡¯t be stressed.¡±


    The form teacher¡¯s face turned ck as she listened. How could the results of thepetition not be important? what kind of parent was this?


    After watching qingsi enter the examination hall, the two of them did not hold back their conversation.


    You Yi asked Xia An,¡±you came to the capital so suddenly today. Why?¡± It can¡¯t be for no reason, right?¡±


    ¡°I went to the president¡¯s residence and talked to him about the Zeng family. I¡¯ll be very busy from now on, and I¡¯ll need your help.¡±


    ¡°What help?¡± you Yi asked.


    Xia An exined the entire situation to him,¡±¡±Before Xia rushuang died, she vomited everything she wanted to. The masterminds behind her back then were the Zeng family and the Zhou family. The person in United States was Madam Zhou. Help me find out who were the women who went abroad after the Zhou family¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate immediately. But what does this have to do with youing to the capital? You even went to the president¡¯s residence. What did you say to him? Did he call you here, or did youe on your own?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I came here by myself. I¡¯m nning to make a move on the Zeng family. I reported some of the Zeng corporation¡¯s officials to old Chu, and he was afraid that something would happen, so he asked me to report to the president. I came here to ask for his opinion. It¡¯s time to clear the area, so you have to help me keep an eye on the Zeng family¡¯s movements. Don¡¯t let their family or anyone escape the country.¡±


    You Yi had no objections to that.¡±No problem. I¡¯ve never liked the Zeng family. Even the triads are cleaner than them. If they dare hurt my wife, I¡¯ll make sure their entire family is done for.¡±

 Chapter 2721

    Chapter 2721: Won¡¯t you consider marrying her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, you Yi still found it strange. He asked Xia An,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re going to make a move, we¡¯ll do it ruthlessly. Put everyone in their family involved in the case into prison. However, how can the president agree to you wanting to get rid of so many people at once? That sly old fox has always been ying bnce and moderation to perfection. Will he allow you to break the bnce without any warning? There¡¯s no way he doesn¡¯t know how big of an impact this will have on the current political situation. ¡±


    The Zeng family had many connections. You Yi had a lot of information on the officials in various ces, including the Zeng family.


    The president wasn¡¯tpletely unaware of the CEng family¡¯s actions. He knew, but he pretended not to and didn¡¯t do anything to stop them.


    He didn¡¯t want to break the bnce he¡¯d maintained. Once the Zeng family was done for, the bnce in the country would tilt, which would greatly affect his control.


    The president didn¡¯t want such a severe imbnce, so his indifference had led to the Zeng family¡¯s unscrupulous behavior.


    You Yi was utterly disgusted by the Zeng family because he knew a lot. He had reported it to the president, but the only reply he got was that Qianqian knew everything.


    That was all. If he had known that they had been involved in Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s kidnapping, he would have dealt with them long ago. He would not have let them live until now.


    Xia An was unhappy when this matter was brought up. His expression was not good.¡±Because I agreed to one of his conditions.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± you Yi was curious.


    Xia An heaved a long sigh.¡±Before he retires, I¡¯ll ... Get married. He¡¯ll give me full authority to handle the matter and give me his full support.¡±


    You Yi almost choked when he heard that. He raised his voice.¡±What did you just say?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened.¡±I promised him that before he retires, I¡¯ll ... Get married!¡±


    You Yi could not help but burst outughing.¡±What kind of stupid condition is this? He wants you to get married ... Is he out of his mind?¡±


    You Yi was probably the only person who would dare to say that the president¡¯s brain had gone haywire.


    Xia An sighed.¡±I want to know too, but what I need to do now is to get rid of the Zeng family. As for agreeing to his condition, it won¡¯t be something that can be done in a short time. We¡¯ll deal with them first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He made this request because he knew that you had to agree to it. However, he¡¯s the president. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for him to force you into marriage.¡±


    Xia An was silent for a moment.¡±Probably,¡± he said,¡±it¡¯s hard to control me alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably the only exnation. Maybe he wants to introduce one of his rtives to you so that you can marry him. Even if he steps down, it¡¯ll still have an impact. I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. A good country has been made into a mess. When you take over, you¡¯ll be left with a lot of trouble. Let me say, instead of waiting for him to find one for you, why don¡¯t you find one yourself?¡±


    You Yi had a good understanding of the current president. He was not a capable man. He was good at ying the middle card and was very conservative in his work. He had not achieved much in his years in office.


    Xia An frowned.¡±I¡¯ve never thought of getting married. Besides, do you think it¡¯s that easy to find someone to marry?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my inws for help. Didn¡¯t Xiao¡¯ AI want to set you up with su ningmei? I think you treat her a little differently. Won¡¯t you consider it?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2722

    Chapter 2722: Although she¡¯s not as good as my wife, she¡¯s not bad


    Trantor: 549690339


    After hearing the name su ningmei, Xia An¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. He said expressionlessly,¡±¡±She¡¯s married. ¡±


    ¡°Ha ...¡± You Yi sneered.¡±What¡¯s the difference in being married? ¡°The Xia An I know isn¡¯t a person with such high moral awareness.¡±


    Xia An ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, all of you. Focus on what¡¯s in front of you first. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get married. Anyway, I only promised him that I¡¯ll do it before he retires. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s relinquishing his position immediately.¡±


    You Yi did not n to let Xia An off so easily.¡±Yesterday, qingsi received something from that Rascal Yue tingfeng. There was even a box of biscuits that su ningmei baked. I think, even though she¡¯s not as good as my wife, she¡¯s still a good person. You can really consider it. This is better than you being forced to marry anyone in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Shut up. You¡¯re in the intelligence business. When did you change your career to a matchmaker?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Fine, shut up. I¡¯ll stop talking. Onest thing. When do you n to go back today?¡±


    Xia An nced at the time.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving in a while. I won¡¯t be going home. You can go back and tell dad, mom, and Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    He had made the sudden decision toe to Sea city, which was not part of his schedule. He had a lot of work to do in Sea city, so he had to go back as soon as possible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Did you forget that you promised qingsi that you would wait for her toe out? you should leave now. When shees out, she won¡¯t be sad. At least wait until after lunch.¡±


    ¡°But I still have to make arrangements for the Zeng family. We can¡¯t waste any more time since we¡¯ve already started.¡±


    ¡°Just two hours. You should at least send qingsi home before you leave, right? You have to say goodbye to her personally. ¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll wait for her toe out and send her home.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled up.


    The test time was 60 minutes, and qingsi came out after 40 minutes.


    You Yi quickened his steps when he saw her. He lifted her in his arms.¡±Baby, how are you doing? you must be thirsty after doing so many papers. Are you hungry?¡±


    Qingsi asked seriously,¡±dad, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not thirsty, and I¡¯m not hungry. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me how I did?¡±


    Xia An asked,¡¯did our little princess do well? Do you know how to solve the questions?¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± qingsi said proudly,¡±I¡¯ve done those questions before. It¡¯s easy. I think I can get full marks.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, our qingsi is the best. Are you done with your exams? Uncle will send you home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll let the form teacher know.¡±


    Qingsi informed the form teacher, then followed you Yi and Xia An home.


    Along the way, qingsi kept talking to the two of them, and they listened patiently.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng told me that if I win this time, he¡¯ll buy me a gift.¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips. Tsk, what¡¯s so rare about that kid buying a gift? ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. Even if you don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll buy it for you. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll definitely win the award. Really, you have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you.¡±


    When he got home and opened the door, he heardughtering from inside.


    Xia An held qingsi¡¯s hand and entered the house. He looked up and did not expect to see su ningmei.


    He was stunned. Su ningmei, why was she here?


    He turned to look at you Yi. No wonder the kid refused to let him go.


    After all this, it turned out that she wanted him to see su ningmei.

 Chapter 2723

    Chapter 2723: Is this a gift from brother tingfeng?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An, who had been set up by you Yi, was really upset.


    You Yi happened toe in behind him and pushed him.¡±Go in, why are you standing here and not moving?¡±


    ¡°You Yi ...¡± Xia An muttered you Yi¡¯s name in a low voice. He was now particrly displeased with this kid.


    You Yi pretended not to know anything.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Xia An really wanted to give him a punch. He really deserved it.


    Qing Si was overjoyed to see su ningmei.¡±¡±Wow, Auntie su is here.¡±


    The olddy looked up and saw Xia An holding qingsi¡¯s hand as they entered the house. Her eyes lit up. She had thought that her son would definitely leave, but he had returned. This was a good opportunity.


    She waved and said,¡±an LAN, you¡¯re back. Qingsi,e here. Come to grandma. How did our baby¡¯s exam today go?¡± Are you nervous?¡±


    Qingsi let go of Xia An¡¯s hand and ran to the old Madam.¡±¡±Grandma, no, I¡¯m not afraid at all. I know all the questions.¡±


    Then, she happily said to su ningmei,¡±¡±Auntie su, you¡¯re here. Where¡¯s brother tingfeng? didn¡¯t hee?¡±


    When su ningmei saw Xia An earlier, she felt inexplicably guilty and quickly lowered her head to avoid looking at him. When she heard qingsi talking to her, she then raised her head.¡±Auntie came to visit you and your mother this time. She¡¯ll be back tomorrow, so tingfeng didn¡¯te.¡±


    Su ningmei and nie qiuping had always been in contact. After knowing that she was pregnant, she was very happy and took the time toe and visit nie qiuping.


    She had never expected that Xia An would be in the capital. She also did not expect her luck to be so bad that she would actually bump into him.


    When she saw Xia An, su ningmei was reminded of that meal.


    Thinking of that meal, su ningmei did not dare to look at Xia An at all.


    Qing SI¡¯s face was filled with disappointment when she heard that Yue tingfeng was noting.


    ¡°I heard brother Feng say that if I win this time, he¡¯ll give me a gift. I don¡¯t want a gift, but I want him toe and see me. Can I?¡±


    Su ning¡¯s heart softened. She rubbed qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Of course you can. I¡¯ll bring him over to see you on the weekend. Actually, he misses you very much. I even brought you a gift this time.¡±


    Su ningmei took out a beautifully wrapped gift.¡±¡±Come, open it and see if you like it.¡±


    Qingsi took the gift with a face full of surprise and opened it quickly. There was a very beautiful doll inside. It was not the kind of doll with blonde hair and blue eyes that were sold in the mall. It was a little doll with ck hair and delicate facial features. It even looked somewhat simr to qingsi. It was particrly beautiful.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Wow, it¡¯s so pretty!¡± She eximed.¡±Did brother tingfeng buy this for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he bought it for you. Do you like it?¡±


    When Yue tingfeng brought the present home, he did not mention that it was for qingsi. However, su ningmei could tell with one look that it was a custom-made doll. It was not something that could be found in the general mall. Even if someone brought it from abroad, it was impossible to get such a doll.


    Before she left, she said she would give it to qingsi. Her son even said impatiently,¡±¡±If you want to take it, then take it. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips when she thought about it. Tsk, that silly son of hers was such a tsundere. He clearly wanted to give it to her, but he refused to admit it. Did he really think that others couldn¡¯t tell?


    She had no idea where Yue tingfeng got this doll from.


    ......

 Chapter 2724

    Chapter 2724: It¡¯s a rare opportunity, I must match them together


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping looked at Xia An, then at su ningmei, and then at her husband.


    You Yi stood behind Xia An and made a face at su ningmei, signaling her to continue matchmaking the two of them.


    ¡°Brother, you really came. You didn¡¯t even greet sister Mei,¡± nie qiuping said.


    The corner of Xia An¡¯s mouth twitched. Xiao¡¯ AI was really ...


    He could only greet su ningmei.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯vee all the way to see Xiao¡¯ AI. When did you arrive?¡±


    Su ningmei had no choice but to raise her head to face Xia An. With his silky voice, she said,¡±¡±Cough cough ... I haven¡¯t been here for long. What a coincidence, to actually be able to meet here.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Yes, it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡±


    Su ningmei cursed in her heart. ¡®This is not a coincidence. I really don¡¯t want to bump into Xia An. It¡¯s too awkward to bump into him here.¡¯


    Xia An knew what you Yi and the others were up to. He did not want to give them any hope, so he did not n to say too much to nie qiuping today. No one was better at beating around the bush than he was. After a few polite words, Xia An changed the topic.


    Even during this period, you Yi, nie qiuping, and the others tried to shift the topic to them more than once, but Xia An easily dealt with them.


    He didn¡¯t want to get married, even though he did think that su ningmei was an interesting person.


    However, being interesting didn¡¯t mean that they could immediately talk about marriage.


    In the middle, nie qiuping stealthily pulled you Yi into the room when no one was looking and asked,¡±¡±How did you trick big brother intoing back?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? honey, I have some important information to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What information?¡±


    ¡°My brother-inw was forced to get married this morning?¡± you Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder.


    Nie qiuping was surprised,¡±forced marriage? by who?¡± If mom and dad don¡¯t force her to get married, who else can?¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Of course it¡¯s his superior. He went to see the president this morning about something. The president said that he could agree to his request, but he had to agree to one condition. Guess what that condition is?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping was extremely curious. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re asking big brother to get married?¡±


    You Yi kissed her.¡±My wife¡¯s so smart. That¡¯s the condition. The president said that big brother has to get married before he bes the president. They¡¯ve even signed a contract.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief,¡±¡±No way. Big brother actually agreed to it. What is the president doing? why does he care if other people get married or not? but what kind of important matter is it that big brother agreed to this condition?¡±


    You Yi shrugged his shoulders and pretended to not know anything.


    ¡°Who knows? maybe it¡¯s something big. However, he won¡¯t tell us everything about his work. The most important thing now is that the president will probably introduce big brother to a blind date. I think that instead of him marrying someone else, he might as well go on a blind date with su ningmei. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This matter is very important. I¡¯ll discuss it with mom. It¡¯s a rare opportunity today. We should make them a good match.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that this matter was very important. Her future sister-inw had to be a very good person. If she married anyone randomly, that would be too terrifying.


    She quickly went to look for the old Madam and asked qingsi to stay outside to calm su ningmei and Xia An. With her around, at least the two of them would not feel too awkward.


    ......

 Chapter 2725

    Chapter 2725: The two of them are a match made in heaven


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping told the old Madam everything you Yi had said,¡±¡±Mom, what do you think we should do now to let them spend more time together?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± you Yi said,¡±big brother will probably leave immediately after lunch. He¡¯s dyed a lot of work.¡±


    ¡°I know. Before he leaves in the afternoon, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get them together.¡±


    The old Madam thought for a moment.¡±I got it. You Yi, go get my phone.¡±


    You Yi quickly handed his phone over.¡±Mom, you can use this first.¡±


    The olddy asked him to make a call.


    Not long after, the phone rang. Old Madam Xia said,¡±¡±Hello, old su, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    This call went to the SU family, and grandma Xia had a short chat with grandma su.


    She kept the long story short and exined the current situation to her. I really like your Meimei and want her to be my daughter-inw. Don¡¯t worry, my son isn¡¯t married and doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. He¡¯s a good man and he¡¯s pretty. I think the two of them are a good match. If Xiao¡¯ AI hadn¡¯t been in trouble back then, they might have been married already.


    Now that so many years had passed, even though su ningmei was married and had a child, it didn¡¯t affect anything.


    She felt that there was still a high possibility of two children.


    Grandma Xia was afraid that her old friend wouldn¡¯t agree, but she didn¡¯t expect that after she told her about the situation, grandma su would be particrly excited and happy.


    ¡± I absolutely trust your An. Although I haven¡¯t seen that child for many years, I still like him very much. Back then, when Meimei got married, I even told old su that it would be great if the marriage partner was the Xia family¡¯s An. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Meimei has been married for so many years. I haven¡¯t felt at ease for a single day. I really regret that I didn¡¯t persist a little more back then. In the end, my daughter has been struggling in deep waters for so many years. I¡¯ve long wanted her to get a divorce. Why should my daughter be dragged down by that scumbag and waste so many years of her life? ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. I think so too. Meimei¡¯s marriage has long ceased to exist in name only. It¡¯s better to get a divorce as soon as possible. That way, they¡¯ll have less to worry about. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re finally thinking of the same thing.¡±


    ¡± Although Meimei hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce yet, she has a knot in her heart. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get a divorce so soon. So, I was thinking that since today is such a rare opportunity, why don¡¯t we let the two of them interact more andmunicate more? do you have any ideas? ¡±


    ¡°I really do have an idea ...¡±


    The two old men decided on the n over the phone. Nie qiuping and you Yi were listening at the side, a little dumbfounded. Old people were old people after all. They were not the least bit soft-hearted when it came to scheming against their own children.


    After finalizing the n, you Yi pushed the old Madam back to the living room.


    Not long after that, su ningmei received a call from her mother, old Madam su. She said that she wanted her to make a trip to Sea city. Her heart was a little ufortable, and she really wanted to see her daughter today.


    Su ningmei did not suspect anything. She was very anxious and said that she wanted to go back immediately. Nie qiuping persuaded her not to be anxious. Sea city was so far away from here. There were no flights at this time and the train took too long. Nie qiuping told you Yi to buy the tickets in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll take you to the airport after lunch.¡±

 Chapter 2726

    Chapter 2726: Give them some time to be alone


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An did not say anything as he was not thinking about anything else.


    They stayed at home until lunch, but it wasn¡¯t as lively. The atmosphere at the table was a little gloomy, and su ningmei couldn¡¯t sit still. She kept thinking about her mother.


    After lunch, Xia An also nned to leave.¡±¡±I should go too. This trip to the capital is a temporary official business. I have to hurry back to sea city. If I don¡¯t go back soon, it will be a mess.¡±


    The old Madam pretended to have suddenly recalled something and said,¡±¡±By the way, An, you came here on a private ne, right? you¡¯re going back too, right?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, the Secretary has already made the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Do me a favor and take Meimei back. She¡¯s going back to Sucheng. It¡¯ll be much easier to get back to Sucheng if you take her to Sea city.¡±


    Su ningmei waved her hands.¡±Ah, no need, no need. I¡¯m just going back to visit my mom. I¡¯ll just take the ne to Sucheng. There¡¯s no need to transfer to Sea city. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    The old Madam did not even ask for her son¡¯s opinion and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s so troublesome about that? it¡¯s much more convenient than waiting for the ne and rushing on your own. Once you and an LAN reach Sea city, let him arrange a car to send you back. That¡¯s too convenient.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±I think that¡¯s a good idea, mom. You Yi¡¯s subordinate called just now and said that the earliest flight to feisu city will take off at six in the afternoon. You can¡¯t wait that long.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words moved su ningmei, but she was still hesitating because she felt extremely ufortable at the thought of being alone with Xia An.


    ¡°But ... This will dy Mayor Xia¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to dy,¡± grandma Jian said.¡±It¡¯s just on the way. It¡¯s much faster than waiting for a flight.¡±


    Xia An saw that his family had already made the decision for him. He said,¡±¡±We¡¯re all friends, no need to be so polite. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all friends. Mom said that sister Mei used to call him ¡®big brother¡¯ just like me when we were young. Why are we so distant now?¡±


    Xia An nced at nie qiuping. How could he not know what they were thinking? they were just trying to create an opportunity for him and nie qiuping to get along.


    Forget it, let them be.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his family, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to worry about him.


    Xia An looked at the time and said to su ningmei,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The family sent them off, and the old Madam said,¡±¡±An, you must take good care of Meimei.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Mm, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The two of them walked into the elevator, and the door slowly closed. There were only the two of them in the enclosed space. Su ningmei gulped, and her feet involuntarily moved to the side.


    Being alone with Xia An, su ningmei felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was too awkward. Su ningmei hesitated and said,¡±¡±That ... Thank you.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±You¡¯re too kind. I ... Really have a deep memory of the meal you madest time. This is a thank you gift for cooking for me.¡±


    He said it so seriously, as if he was really grateful for the meal she madest time, which made her particrly embarrassed. She blushed and said,¡±I ... I ...¡±


    The elevator arrived with a ding.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Xia An said.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m really grateful for your meal. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s legs went soft. Your sister, you said it so deliberately, and you call it not overthinking?

 Chapter 2727

    Chapter 2727: identally bumped into his arms


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei had thought that Xia An was being too gentlemanly today and had made her feel embarrassed. However, it seemed like that was not the case at all.


    This person was obviously still holding back his evil thoughts, but he just had to put on a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xia An said when he saw that su ning was not moving.


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡±


    The two of them walked out of the elevator one after the other. Su ningmei looked at Xia An¡¯s back. Other than the sentence he said just now, he did not say anything else. He did not make any unnecessary movements either. He kept a polite distance from her. This made her doubt herself. Was she overthinking?


    The car was parked in front of the building. Xia An opened the door like a gentleman.


    ¡°Thank you ...¡± Su ningmei quickly said.


    She thought that she was probably overthinking it. Perhaps Xia An had no intention of being calctive at all. After all, he was the mayor. He should not be so petty, right?


    As she was thinking about this, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet. When she lifted her foot to get into the car, she felt like she had tripped over something. She suddenly lost her bnce and fell to the side.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su ningmei cried out in shock. She thought that she would definitely fall hard and make a fool of herself in front of Xia An.


    However, she did not expect that she would fall into Xia An¡¯s arms as if she had eyes.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face bumped into Xia An¡¯s chest.


    There was only one voice in her mind at that time. ¡®Oh no, Xia An must have thought that she did it on purpose and that she was plotting against me. He might even think that she had ulterior motives and that she was interested in me.¡¯


    Xia An¡¯s hand very politely held su ningmei¡¯s waist. He did not seem to be deliberately taking advantage of her. He said,¡±¡±Be careful,¡±


    He let go of su ningmei¡¯s waist, and she quickly stood up without a second¡¯s dy.


    ¡°Thank ... Thank you ...¡± He said.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face and ears were red. She ufortablybed her hair. She was too embarrassed to look at Xia An. This person was too calm and too rational. It was as if she was the only one ¡°acting¡±. It was really awkward.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened just now, I lost my bnce,¡± she tried to exin.


    ¡°Did you sprain your ankle?¡± Xia An asked considerately.


    Su ningmei quickly shook her head.¡±No. My foot ... Is fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Xia An retracted his foot.¡±Get in the car. Be careful. Don¡¯t let your mind wander again.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡±


    Su ningmei got into the car. Before she got in, she looked at the ground. It was t and there was nothing.


    She scratched her head. Was it just her imagination? she felt like she had tripped over something.


    Xia An closed the car door for su ningmei and then got into the car on the other side.


    The Secretary was sitting in front. He had seen his master¡¯s every move with his own eyes. He was embarrassed. He felt that he was blushing for his master. How could he do such a hooligan thing with such a serious face?


    After he was done, he even asked her to thank him.


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t feel any heartache when he heard someone sincerely say ¡®thank you¡¯?


    The Secretary really wanted to ask,¡±Mayor, where is your conscience?¡±


    The car started and left the neighborhood. Su ningmei felt extremely awkward sitting in the car. Xia An was sitting beside her. Although they had deliberately distanced themselves from each other, how far could they be? the car was narrow to begin with, and the sound of breathing could be heard even if it was slightly louder.


    ......

 Chapter 2728

    Chapter 2728: Leaning on his shoulder while asleep


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei was restless. It was very quiet in the car, and no one spoke, which made her even more ufortable.


    Xia An broke the silence.¡±Are you worried about Auntie su?¡± he asked.


    Su ningmei nodded and went along with his words.¡±¡±Um ... Yes, I¡¯m quite worried. My mother¡¯s health has always been good. I¡¯m really worried when she suddenly said that she¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back to the SU family as soon as we reach Sea city.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Thank you so much for today.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you today? you don¡¯t seem to be such a polite person.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red. Was she saying that she had been too rude in the past?


    ¡°I ... Ahem, I ... That ... I did something wrong before, please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Did you do anything?¡±


    Su ningmei scratched her head. It was really tiring to talk to this person.


    It was an hour and a half¡¯s drive from the airport. Su ningmei felt that this journey was probably more tiring than her running for two hours.


    She had thought that she would be fine after getting through it, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would be a traffic jam on the road. It was rush hour and there was a serious car ident at the intersection. Three cars collided with each other in session, and the intersection was blocked.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the car didn¡¯t move at all. Su ningmei became anxious.¡±What do we do now? How long will this be?¡±


    The front and back were blocked, and they couldn¡¯t turn around, even if they wanted to take a detour.


    Xia An was not in a hurry and was very calm.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to rush you. ¡±


    He made a call to get someone to quicklye and deal with it.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Auntie Xia, why don¡¯t you give her a call and ask?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly took out her phone and called the SU family.¡±¡±Hello, dad. How¡¯s mom doing? is it serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way. Yes, yes, I¡¯m ... In brother Xia¡¯s car. I¡¯ll reach Sea city first before going home, but I¡¯m stuck in a traffic jam now.¡±


    On the phone, old master su was asking su ningmei how she was going back, when she would arrive, and who she would be with. She felt very awkward, and when she said the words ¡®eldest brother of the Xia family¡¯, she felt her ears burn.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up slightly when he heard this.


    After hanging up, su ningmei took a deep breath.¡±¡±My mom¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not too serious ... She just misses me a lot recently and wants me to go back to see her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. At this age, it¡¯s inevitable that one¡¯s body will feel ufortable. You don¡¯t have to be too anxious.¡±


    Su ningmei felt that Xia An was actually ... Quite a good person. He was very good atforting people.


    She had probably misunderstood him before.


    ¡°Yes, I know ...¡±


    Xia An looked at the road ahead and did not have any intention of moving for the time being.¡±¡±The road will probably be blocked for a while. If you¡¯re tired, you should take a rest first.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Okay ...¡± It was really awkward to keep his eyes open anyway. He might as well close his eyes. What he didn¡¯t see was clean.


    Originally, su ningmei wanted to close her eyes and avoid the current situation, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would actually fall asleep. She didn¡¯t even know when the road was cleared.


    When she woke up, she was already at the airport. Furthermore, she was woken up by Xia An.


    It was fine to wake him up.


    Most importantly, su ningmei was shocked to find out that she was leaning on Xia An¡¯s shoulder after she opened her eyes.


    Yes, she was not mistaken. She was leaning on his shoulderfortably.


    ......

 Chapter 2729

    Chapter 2729: Couldn¡¯t help but tease a little


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei woke up immediately from her sleepiness. She felt as if she had been thrown into a River, and her body turned cold.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry. I ... I ...¡± She jumped up and said nervously.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know what to say. When she got into the car, she identally bumped into someone¡¯s arms. She was already very embarrassed and was afraid that they would misunderstand her for having bad intentions.


    In the end, she had fallen asleep on his shoulder. How ... Could she exin this? Xia An would definitely think that she had impure thoughts.


    She wanted to exin but didn¡¯t know how to. She identally leaned over when she was asleep?


    Then, when she got into the car, she identally bumped into his arms. Why was she so careless? If one was too careless, it would be intentional.


    Xia An, on the other hand, did not change much. He maintained his smile and said politely,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. When you¡¯re asleep, you can¡¯t control your bnce. It¡¯s easy to tilt when you turn. This is normal. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    The Secretary looked at him in disdain.


    It was clearly him who ...


    Sigh, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. He recently realized that his master really had no moral awareness. He used to think that he was the perfect male God, but in fact, he was not like that. He was obviously a vicious, cunning, and shameless beast in human clothing.


    Su ningmei saw that there was a spot on Xia An¡¯s shoulder that was darker than the rest, like a water stain. Her heart skipped a beat, and her face instantly turned red and steam rose.


    That ... That couldn¡¯t have been her drooling, right? It¡¯s over, this is so embarrassing.


    Su ningmei quickly touched her mouth, and sure enough, she felt a little wet at the corner of her mouth.


    This time, she didn¡¯t dare to look up at all. She only wished that there was a gap in the car that she could squeeze in.


    How could she do such an embarrassing thing? not only did she fall asleep on his shoulder, but she even drooled. Xia An did not know what to think of her now.


    Xia An acted as if he did not see the water stain on his shoulder. He said,¡±¡±We¡¯re at the airport. Get off. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, okay ... Okay ...¡± Su ningmei nodded repeatedly, not even looking at him.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face deepened. He was in a much better mood. Although he really did not want to get married, he had to admit that su ningmei was a very fun woman. She was more interesting than the women he had met around him.


    He originally didn¡¯t want to get too involved with su ningmei. Even though his family wanted to match them, he didn¡¯t think they were suitable. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was, but the only thing he was sure of was that he was aplicated person. He wasn¡¯t easy to get along with, and it was hard for him to really trust anyone. Su ningmei was a person who was too simple.


    Simple andplex, these were antonyms.


    That was why he had maintained his rtionship with su ningmei today. He treated her like an acquaintance, polite and courteous, and did not intend to have too much contact with her.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t hold back and teased her.


    Xia An had to admit that he was too lenient. Su ningmei was like a little squirrel now. She was timid and embarrassed. Her thoughts were written all over her face, and there was no need to guess.


    It was really easy to get along with her.


    Xia An got out of the car and went to the left side to open the door for su ningmei.


    ¡°Be careful of the top of your head.¡±


    Su ningmei started to panic.¡±Thank you ...¡±

 Chapter 2730

    Chapter 2730: She still has the innocence of a young girl


    Trantor: 549690339


    She regretted it more and more now. She should not have made such a terrible meal for him in the first ce. She had let him down. She had misunderstood him at that time. After today¡¯s interaction, the facts had proven that Xia An was a good person. He was gentlemanly, polite, gentle, and elegant. He had always taken care of her. Even when she had done such an embarrassing thing, he did not care much and did not express any displeasure. He was a very good person.


    Xia An closed the car door.¡±You¡¯ve already thanked me many times. It¡¯s just a small matter. Even if we don¡¯t talk about the rtionship between our families, as a man, I should still take care of thedies.¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re really a good person ...¡± Su ning said seriously with a red face.


    The Secretary looked up at the sky and pretended not to have heard anything.


    He really wanted to say,¡±Madam, you¡¯re really too naive. You¡¯ve already been bewitched by Xia An¡¯s fake mask. He¡¯s not a good person. He¡¯s aplete and thorough ... Refined scum!¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows.¡±This evaluation is really interesting.¡±


    ¡°A good person.¡± To be honest, this was the first time Xia An had heard someone describe him in such a way.


    A lot of people who were not familiar with him would only give him superficial evaluations, such as gentle and elegant. In the political scene, those who had been in contact with him and were slightly familiar with him would give him a lot of evaluations, such as old fox, Smiling Tiger, cunning and sinister, and so on ...


    ¡°Good person¡± was really fresh.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a good person. Did I ... Say something wrong?¡± The blush on su ningmei¡¯s face hadn¡¯t gone away, and her face was full of doubt. Her eyes were bright, clear, and also revealed shyness.


    She was clearly a woman in her 30s with a child in junior high school, but she was like a little girl, with the innocence of a young girl.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her. She was really ... A woman as clean as water.


    Perhaps in her eyes, there were no bad people in this world?


    Xia An did not answer su ningmei¡¯s question and said,¡±¡±The ne is already waiting, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure ...¡± Su ningmei nodded.


    She followed behind Xia An and looked at his tall and straight back. She sighed in her heart. As the saying goes, a person¡¯s heart is shaped by his appearance. Xia An looked like a gentleman, but in fact, he was really a gentleman. When she went back, she had to tell her son not to say bad things about him anymore.


    After walking for a while, su ningmei realized that Xia An seemed to be a little off.


    This time, he walked very quickly. He was tall and had long legs. One step was equivalent to two steps of su ningmei ¡®s. Before this, he had been taking care of her and deliberately slowed down to match her pace, but she didn¡¯t know what was happening now.


    Su ningmei had a hard time chasing after him. Although she did not see any anger on Xia An¡¯s face, she felt that this would make his emotions seem a little off from before.


    The Secretary saw that su ningmei was having a hard time chasing after her and whispered,¡±¡±Mayor, you¡¯re walking a little too fast. Ms. Yue ... Su can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    His voice was soft and the airport was a little noisy, so Xia An did not hear him. Moreover, he was a little distracted at this time and did not realize that the Secretary was talking to him.


    The Secretary called out again, this time in a louder voice.¡±Mayor ... Mayor ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia An returned to his senses.


    The Secretary used his eyes to signal to the people behind him.¡±You¡¯re walking too fast. Ms. Su can¡¯t catch up.¡±


    Xia An paused. He thought of su ningmei, and his footsteps were faster than his brain. He immediately stopped.


    ......

 Chapter 2731

    Chapter 2731: I was too careless, I ignored you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xia An said.¡±I was thinking about something just now and identally walked too fast. I forgot to take care of you.¡±


    Just now, he was thinking about his abnormal behavior.


    After getting out of the car, when su ningmei said that he was a good person and looked at her innocent face, Xia An felt a strange emotion in his heart. It was very unfamiliar. He did not know what it was, but he had a bad feeling. He felt that it was not a good thing.


    Su ningmei caught up and stopped in front of Xia An. She was wearing high heels, so she walked a little slowly. After jogging all the way, her feet were already hurting. She bent down and ced one hand on her waist. She waved her hand and panted twice. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... I¡¯m short, and my legs are too short. ¡±


    It was only during this short period of time that su ningmei realized that Xia An had taken care of her so much when he was walking.


    On the contrary, she felt that Xia An was a better person.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I was too careless and neglected you. Take a break.¡±


    Su ningmei quickly waved her hand.¡±No, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to rest. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be boarding soon.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±su ningmei nodded.


    This time, Xia An walked very slowly and took full care of su ningmei. He even started chatting with her and asked her about Yue tingfeng.


    Speaking of her son, su ningmei wasn¡¯t so embarrassed.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t study hard at all. His teacher often calls me to go to school, and she gets into trouble all day long. She¡¯s not free at all.¡±


    ¡°Boys at this age are more or less rebellious. It¡¯ll be better if they¡¯re older.¡±


    Su ningmei sighed.¡±I hope so, but I don¡¯t have too much hope. He¡¯s been rebellious for a long time. He¡¯s been like this since he was young, but ... I know this. After all, I didn¡¯t give him aplete family.¡±


    Xia An thought of su ningmei¡¯s marriage, which existed in name only.


    She was actually very pitiful to be married to such a husband. However, she was a very strong person. When she encountered such a thing, she did not feel bad at all. She was still very positive, optimistic, and cheerful in life.


    Xia An wanted tofort her, but he suddenly did not know what to say.


    He felt that she should get a divorce. There was no need for her to lock herself in a marriage of nothingness for the rest of her life.


    However, in what capacity could he say that? Forget it. After all, it was other people¡¯s business. What should be decided was her business.


    They both heaved a sigh of relief when they boarded the ne through a special channel.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take about three hours to get to City B. If you¡¯re still tired, you can take a rest. If you¡¯re not, there are some books and magazines here to kill time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You still ... Have work to do, right?¡± Su ningmei no longer rejected Xia An. She saw that the small table in front of him was already filled with some documents. She could not help but sigh with emotion. It was true that the higher the position, the greater the responsibility.


    ¡°There are some things that need to be dealt with.¡±


    ¡°Then you go do your work.¡±


    ¡°If you want anything to drink, tell the flight attendant after we take off.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything until the ne took off. Su ningmei had already slept in the car and couldn¡¯t fall asleep now. She picked up a geography magazine and started flipping through it.


    After flipping for a while, the ne took off. After some turbulence, the ne rushed into the sky.


    ......

 Chapter 2732

    Chapter 2732:-wish we met before marriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei was originally reading a magazine, but as she was reading, she suddenly looked at Xia An.


    A man at work was very charming, especially a top-grade man like Xia An.


    There was probably no one who could ignore him at this time. It was an unattractive magazine, but Xia An was alive and well. Su ningmei felt that there was no suspense. Of course, thetter was better. It had nothing to do with whether he was a love-struck fool or not. He had the capital to make people fascinated.


    That perfect side profile that could kill any man in a second, that pair of slender fingers, and the serious look on his face when he was working ... Su ningmei felt that if she were ten years younger, if she had met Xia An before they got married, she might have really fallen madly in love with such a man and would not marry Yue Pengcheng no matter what.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. How he wished they had met before they were married.


    Su ningmei sighed, and for the first time, she felt a little regret. She regretted agreeing to it too hastily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Xia An looked up.


    Su ning quickly retracted her gaze, afraid that he would notice that she had been looking at him.¡±Ah ... No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you too bored?¡± He knew that su ningmei had been watching him, but he pretended not to know.


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡±


    ¡°I should be able to finish all this work in 20 minutes. Then, how about we y cards?¡±


    ¡°Ah? ying cards ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m bored too, so I¡¯m looking for something to pass the time.¡±


    ¡°Good ... Ah!¡±


    The Secretary, who was sitting behind the two of them, heard their conversation and pouted. Today, he finally witnessed the mayor¡¯s shamelessness.


    Xia An finished handling the documents and said to su ningmei,¡±¡±Alright,e on.¡±


    He called his Secretary over, and the three of them started ying cards.


    The Secretary was unwilling.¡±Mayor, isn¡¯t ying cards with you just looking for a blow? When have I ever won?¡±


    In the past, when he went out to observe and kill time on the road, his Secretary had yed cards with Xia An a few times, but he had never won once.


    He had a psychological shadow of ying cards. After all, what was the difference between ying a game that was impossible to win and looking for it when he knew he was going to die?


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t be humble. You¡¯re clearly very good at it. You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just a game. Even if you beat me, I won¡¯t give you any extra work. What are you worried about?¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s mouth twitched. Yes, because even if I don¡¯t win, you will make me work overtime.


    Su ningmei waved her hand.¡±Come on. It¡¯s just a game to kill time.¡±


    The Secretary thought,¡±you¡¯re fearless because you don¡¯t know.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t want to, since the master had spoken, the Secretary could onlye to make up the numbers.


    After a few rounds of ying, su ningmei realized that Xia An was indeed the one who kept winning. When he yed cards, he looked just like he was at work. He was just as charming, but less serious and more rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m right,¡± the Secretary said.¡±Our Mayor has never lost a game of cards before.¡±


    Xia Anughed.¡±That¡¯s not for certain ... There¡¯s no such thing as absolute in this world.¡±


    The Secretary quickly realized that something was wrong. His cards were very good this round, and he thought he could win.


    However, he did not expect that after two rounds, something would go wrong. Xia An was helping su ningmei to press his cards.


    He didn¡¯t even have the chance to show his good hand. In the end, su ningmei won.


    The Secretary couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. She was so bad at ying cards, but she still won.


    Mayor, do you still have any principles? are you plotting against someone?

 Chapter 2733

    Chapter 2733: Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed saying such things?


    Trantor: 549690339


    If su ningmei was good at ying cards, the Secretary wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Most importantly, he had never seen such a terrible card yer, but even so, the mayor had let her win.


    The Secretary sighed. Was Madam SU¡¯s luck good or bad?


    He really didn¡¯t think it was a good thing to have met the mayor.


    Su ningmei did not realize that she had won because Xia An had helped her. She screamed in joy,¡±Oh my God, I actually won, I actually won ...¡±


    She was known for her terrible Mahjong skills and could never win against anyone. When Yue tingfeng was still young, she could still win, but after her son turned five, she never won again.


    This was the first time in so many years that su ningmei was so happy that she wanted to jump out of her seat, but she was pulled back by the safety belt.


    ¡°You guys saw me win. I haven¡¯t won in many years.¡±


    The Secretary nodded silently at the side.¡±That¡¯s right. With your skills, it would be strange if you won. You didn¡¯t have Mayor Xia by your side to help you when you yed cards in the past.¡±


    Their Mayor was also a God. He could actually win against someone who was so bad at ying cards. How terrifying was he?


    Xia An smiled and looked at su ningmei. When she was happy, she was just like qingsi.


    ¡°Not bad, your cards are good. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The Secretary rolled his eyes.¡±You¡¯re good at ying cards.¡± This was the biggest lie he had heard this year. Mayor, wouldn¡¯t you feel embarrassed if you said something like this?


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Xia An.¡±Really? You think I¡¯m good at ying cards?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Of course. He¡¯s very good at ying cards. If you can beat him, it means that you¡¯re pretty good too.¡±


    Su ningmei was so happy that she wanted to pounce over and hug Xia An. He was the first person to say that she was good at ying cards.


    The Secretary lowered his head. There were too many lies in this world, and he wanted some peace and quiet.


    If they continued to y, he would not win. He had seen it clearly. Mayor Xia would either win by himself or let su ningmei win. In any case, he would never win.


    This kind of loss without any suspense was really tiring.


    ¡°Uh ... Mayor, I ...¡±


    Xia An interrupted him,¡±there¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed. There are wins and losses in card games. It¡¯s normal to lose once in a while. No one can keep winning. Young man, don¡¯t ce too much importance on winning or losing.¡±


    Su ningmeiughed from the side.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve never won before. I don¡¯t even think it¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    The corner of the Secretary¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this person singing the same tune?


    It would be weird if an old fox like Mayor Xia lost. It would be weird if someone like su ningmei won.


    The Secretary looked at su ningmei¡¯s clean eyes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±If you win this game, you might have to pay a huge price. Do you know that our Mayor Xia is not a person who would do charity for no reason?


    Seeing su ningmei¡¯s innocent look, the Secretary was suddenly relieved. How could the person being schemed not know? he was someone who had lost two games, so what was there to be worried about?


    ¡°Then ... Let¡¯s continue,¡± the Secretary chuckled.


    As expected, his guess was right. In the next few rounds, he did not win a single time. Either Xia An or su ningmei won. He was just there to make up the numbers.

 Chapter 2734

    Chapter 2734: All women are willing to go through fire and water for him


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had almost nothing to do with the entire process.


    The smile on su ningmei¡¯s happy face never stopped. At first, she was still a little restrained with Xia An, but after a few rounds, that restraint and awkwardness werepletely gone. Only happiness was left. She also talked more with Xia An, and it was as if they had suddenly be much closer.


    Su ningmei said,¡±ever since my son turned five years old, I¡¯ve never won against him. He doesn¡¯t know how to give in to me at all. This time, when I go back, I¡¯ll show him that I¡¯m not that bad at ying cards anymore.¡±


    The Secretaryughed apologetically at the side.¡±Believe it or not, you¡¯ll still doubt your life after you bring our Mayor Xia back.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Skills are important in card games, but luck is also very important. Perhaps you¡¯re lucky today.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I¡¯ve never felt so lucky before.¡±


    The Secretary pouted. It wasn¡¯t because you were lucky, but because someone was helping you.


    Su ningmei saw the Secretary¡¯s small movements just now and thought that he was in a bad mood because he had lost so many times. Sheforted him,¡±¡±Young man, don¡¯t be discouraged. I¡¯ve lost for so many years, and I only made aeback today.¡±


    The Secretary did not exin and quickly nodded.¡±¡±Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll try my best to adjust my mentality.¡±


    Xia An nced at him indifferently. His gaze made the Secretary¡¯s heart tremble, and he quickly lowered his head without saying a word.


    ......


    ying cards was indeed a good way to kill time, especially when they won. Su ningmei felt like it didn¡¯t take long before the ne announced that it was about tond.


    ¡°Oh my, time flies,¡± su ningmei said in surprise.¡±I feel like we haven¡¯t yed for long.¡±


    The Secretary quietly kept the cards. To him, what he was ying today was not just cards, but the mayor¡¯s scheme.


    She wondered what the mayor was going to do to her.


    Xia An handed the ss of juice to su ningmei.¡±¡±That¡¯s why ying cards is indeed the best way to kill time. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Su ningmei took it.


    ¡°After you get off the ne, I¡¯ve already arranged a car to send you directly to the SU family. See if there¡¯s anything else you need my help with.¡±


    ¡°No need. You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I really have to thank you this year.¡± Su ningmei felt that Xia An was really a very gentlemanly and very good person. He was gentle, elegant, and generous. Why was such a man still not married?


    There should be many women who would like him.


    ¡°With the rtionship between our two families, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. This is what I should do.¡±


    Not long after, the nended. The cabin door opened, and she had just stepped out when she felt a gust of wind. Xia An reached out to block her.¡±The wind is strong outside. Be careful not to get blinded.¡±


    Su ningmei swallowed her saliva, and her heart started to beat faster. This action was too heartwarming.


    She truly felt that if Xia An was willing, all the women in the world would be willing to go through fire and water for him.


    He really had the ability to make all women go crazy for him.


    How could there be such a perfect God in this world!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted,¡± Xia An said beside her,¡±we¡¯re going down.¡±


    Su ningmei came back to her senses and blushed. She quickly turned her head. ¡®Oh no, I was dumbfounded just now. Xia An must have thought I was stupid.¡¯


    ¡°Be careful when you walk ...¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    Su ningmei focused her mind and stepped on thedder to go down.


    She followed behind Xia An and looked at his back. Su ningmei felt regretful for the second time today. She had married too early back then.

 Chapter 2735

    Chapter 2735: I regret not meeting you earlier


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it was a few yearster, she might have met Xia An, or a man like him. Sometimes, it was really frustrating topare people. Compared to Xia An, su ningmei felt that she was trampling on herself. She actually married a pig.


    And he had been held up for so many years by a pig.


    Sigh, but she could not be med for this. How could she have thought that there would be such a perfect man like Xia An in this world?


    She was just imagining things. Even if she met such a perfect man, he would not be hers.


    Su ningmei was thinking as she walked, and she didn¡¯t notice that she had already reached thest step.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Xia An reminded.¡±Watch your step.¡±


    Su ningmei suddenly came back to her senses, but she still missed a step, twisted her foot, and tilted her body to the side.


    She cried out in surprise and tried to grab the air a few times. In the end, a strong hand grabbed her wrist and held her arm, preventing her from falling.


    Su ningmei was still in shock. She gasped for breath.


    If he had fallen just now, it would have been too ugly to look at.


    Su ningmei looked at Xia An¡¯s hand that was holding her arm and blushed. ¡®Oh no, I was saved by him again. This is the second time today. Will he think that it¡¯s too much of a coincidence to fall twice?¡¯


    Su ningmei lowered her head.¡±Thank you for saving me again. I ... I was distracted again just now.¡±


    Xia An put down his hand that was supporting her.¡±This is not a good habit for you. You fall down too easily.¡±


    Su ningmei scratched her chin in embarrassment.¡±¡±That¡¯s why my brain isn¡¯t working well. ¡±


    She was thinking about the moment when Xia An had supported her just now. His hand was so strong. She did not expect that such a weak-looking person would actually have such strength.


    It was as if she could feel the power and heat emitted by his every finger through the twoyers of clothes.


    Aiya, what was she thinking about? what was all this about?


    Xia An smiled.¡±I won ¡®T. I¡¯m still pretty smart.¡±


    The Secretary looked at the flock of birds flying across the sky and chuckled in his heart. To be honest, he felt that all the smart people in the world were fools in front of the mayor, not to mention that he was not very smart.


    Su ningmei blushed. This was the first time someone hadplimented her for being smart.


    ¡°Why did you sigh just now?¡± Xia An asked her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she was stunned.


    ¡°I heard you sighing just now. Are you worried about Auntie?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... Well, yes, a little ...¡± She couldn¡¯t say that she was sighing that she had married too early and that she regretted not meeting a perfect man like him earlier.


    If she dared to say it so directly, she would be a little too shameless.


    Xia An smiled and did not say anything.


    She probably didn¡¯t realize it herself, but the way she dodged in a panic when she was lying was really cute.


    He turned around and walked to the two cars parked not far away. He opened the door of one of the cars and said,¡±¡±The car is ready. You just got off the ne, so you must be tired. I think you should rest first. Of course ... You can leave now, but it¡¯ll be hard.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to rest. I ... I¡¯d better hurry back to see my mother. I won¡¯t feel at ease until I see her.¡±


    ¡°You must ... Send miss su safely to the SU family in su city,¡± Xia An said to the driver.

 Chapter 2736

    Chapter 2736: Destined to have no fate with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    The driver nodded.¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry. My hometown is also in Sucheng.¡±


    ¡°It should be dark by the time you arrive. You must be careful when driving at night.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As su ningmei listened to the conversation between Xia An and the driver, she twisted her hands into a fried dough twist and thought resentfully in her heart,¡±He was such a considerate and gentle man. Unfortunately ... He was not destined to be with her. She did not know if he would benefit another woman in the future. Thinking about it, she was quite jealous.


    After Xia An finished instructing the chauffeur, he said to su ningmei,¡±¡±We should go back earlier before it gets dark. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare some fruits and food in the car. If you get hungry on the way, you can have some first.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at him in surprise.¡±You ... Even prepared this.¡±


    If he could even think of such a thing, what else was he not prepared for?


    Although she knew that he was only taking care of her because of the rtionship between the two families, as well as uncle and aunty Xia¡¯s advice, she still felt a warm feeling in her heart to be taken care of in such a meticulous way by such an outstanding man. There was an emotion in her heart that she couldn¡¯t control, and it wanted toe out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You ... Don¡¯t like it? I just thought that when you were walking on the road, it would be time for dinner. I can¡¯t let you go hungry, right?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head repeatedly.¡±No, no. I ... Like it very much. I just didn¡¯t expect you to prepare such a small thing.¡±


    The Secretary sighed silently. He had never seen their Mayor being so considerate to a woman. In the past, when he was with other women, he would always keep a good distance. He would never let them get close to him, and he would never get close to them.


    He originally thought that the mayor was not interested in women, but after seeing how the mayor had no bottom line, no integrity, and no principles, he realized that it was all an illusion. It was not that the mayor was not interested in women, but that those women were not su ningmei.


    However, he felt that su ningmei was quite pitiful. She was probably already mesmerized by their Mayor. It made sense. Not to mention a woman, even a man like him who was watching from the side would feel like he was about to lose control.


    Today, their mayor¡¯s handsome man Trap was not at all polite.


    Su ningmei was already being very, very reserved by not pouncing on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Xia An said in a gentle voice.¡±Get in the car and go home early.¡±


    ¡°Then you ... You ... Goodbye.¡± Su ningmei was a little reluctant to leave so soon. When she was at the Xia household, she couldn¡¯t wait to be as far away from Xia An as possible, but now, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave. She also felt that she could stand up fast.


    ¡°Goodbye. If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just give me a call. Do you have my number?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so ...¡± Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Xia An extended his hand to the Secretary. The other party quickly reacted and handed him a pen and paper.


    Xia An quickly wrote down a line of numbers on the paper.¡±This is my private number. If you need anything, call this number.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Thank you. I ... I thought you had some misunderstandings about you and said some unpleasant things. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Su ningmei took the piece of paper and sighed. It was the first time she had seen someone write Arabic numbers so beautifully.


    How could a person be so perfect? There was almost nothing bad about her body.

 Chapter 2737

    Chapter 2737: Why aren¡¯t you getting married yet?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She felt that since she was about to leave and he had taken such good care of her along the way, she had to apologize to him no matter what. She was not someone who dared to do something but dared not admit it.


    Xia Anughed.¡±In my eyes, you¡¯re still that little girl from back then. You¡¯re just like Xiao¡¯ AI. Why would I be calctive with you?¡±


    Su ningmei blushed.¡±Also ... I¡¯m sorry about the mealst time. Next time, if I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely make a good meal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember this.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Su ningmei nodded seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, don¡¯t take it to heart. Get in the car. ¡±


    Su ningmei bent down to get into the car. The moment the door closed, she suddenly gathered her courage and asked,¡±¡±Can I ... Ask you a very personal question?¡±


    The car door was closed, and su ningmei rolled down the car window.


    ¡°Xia An: of course. What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Su ningmei bit her lip.¡±You ... Why aren¡¯t you married yet?¡± she asked.


    Xia An did not know how to respond to this question. He did not expect su ningmei to ask this, and he did not know how to answer her.


    ¡°This ...¡±


    Su ningmei regretted it the moment she said it. She felt that she was really stupid. Why did she ask this question? Xia An did not know what to think of her. Actually, she did not have any other thoughts. She was just very curious. It did not make sense that such a good man could not find a suitable wife until now.


    Su ningmei did not wait for Xia An¡¯s reply and quickly said,¡±¡±I ... I was just asking. I was just curious. You don¡¯t have to answer me. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Then, goodbye,¡± Xia An smiled.


    Just as su ningmei was about to roll up the car window, she heard Xia An say,¡±¡±The next time you lie, you must look at the other person.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Goodbye ...¡± Xia An stood up straight and waved.


    The car started moving. When su ningmei regained her senses, she could only see Xia An¡¯s small figure when she turned around.


    Su ningmei touched her face. Xia An said that she was ... Lying? So, he saw through all her lies?


    Su ningmei wailed in pain and fell on the back seat.


    The driver was confused.


    ......


    Su ningmei had just left in the car when old Madam Xia called Xia An.


    Xia An saw the number shing on the screen and smiled as he shook his head.


    ¡°Hello, mom.¡±


    ¡°An LAN, have you arrived in Sea city?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Meimei?¡±


    Xia An nced in the direction that su ningmei had left. The car had already disappeared.¡±¡±I¡¯ve just arranged a car to send her back to Sucheng,¡±


    ¡°So fast? he¡¯s already gone. You didn¡¯t even send him off?¡± On the other end of the phone, grandma Xia felt that it was a pity. It was such a good opportunity, but her son didn¡¯t cherish it at all.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Xia An smiled helplessly,¡±I¡¯ve already asked someone to send it over.¡±


    How could he not know what the olddy meant? however, he still had to go to work. As the mayor, he had to leave for a day for no reason. There were many things that he had to deal with today, so he had to go back and work overtime.


    ¡°Is it the same to have someone else send it to you personally? You should at least send Meimei off personally. You didn¡¯t bully her on the ne, right?¡±


    ¡°You told me to take good care of her,¡± Xia An said patiently,¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare to bully her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself.¡±


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t fight, did you?¡±

 Chapter 2738

    Chapter 2738:-Time Is Love


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course not. Is your son the kind of person who would quarrel with a woman? Don¡¯t worry, before she left, she kept thanking me. She even said that she was wrongst time and that she would definitely give me a good meal next time. ¡±


    ¡°Really? that¡¯s not bad. Let me tell you, Meimei is really a good girl. She¡¯s pure, kind, and doesn¡¯t have any evil intentions at all.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t have any evil intentions at all. She was as simple as a clear spring, so clean that he felt like he was stepping back.


    Because he was tooplicated a person.


    After a few words with the old Madam, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The Secretary quickly opened the car door. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything, didn¡¯t dare to have any opinions, and didn¡¯t dare to remind his master when he saw his master digging a hole for someone.


    As the car left the airport, Xia An nced at the Secretary.¡±¡±You seem to have a lot to say.¡±


    The Secretary hurriedly waved his hand.¡±No, no. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to say it,¡±Xia An said lightly.


    The Secretary sneaked a nce at him. His face was calm and expressionless, as if he was in a normal mood. Should he say it or not? however, the mayor allowed him to say it. If he didn¡¯t say it, he would definitely be in the wrong.


    ¡°Mayor, on the ne today, you ...¡± He coughed.


    He did not say anything. He was so frightened by Xia An¡¯s cold gaze that he did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xia An smiled.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem at all. I think you¡¯re doing the right thing. Everything you do is right.¡±


    The Secretary shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. His boss¡¯s attitude changed too quickly. A moment ago, when he was facing su ningmei, he was like a piece of gentle Jade. When he spoke, he was gentle and warm. But in the blink of an eye, they were all gone, and he was the only one left. His expression changed immediately, and he was gloomy. It made him feel uneasy.


    ......


    After grandma Xia finished her call with her son, she called her old friends to exchange information.


    ¡°Meimei has left the airport now. I¡¯m guessing she hasn¡¯t left hai city yet. I heard from an Lanan that they¡¯re getting along pretty well on the ne. It¡¯d be great if we could strike while the iron is hot. Unfortunately, Meimei is already on her way back to Su city.¡±


    ¡°How can we let go of such a good opportunity?¡± grandma su said immediately.¡±We can¡¯t let here back no matter what.¡±


    Regarding su ningmei and Xia An¡¯s matter, she was even more anxious than old Madam Xia.


    She was extremely satisfied with Xia An, her son-inw, and could not wait for her daughter to get married to him as soon as possible.


    ¡°But she¡¯s already on her way,¡± old Madam Xia said.


    ¡°Then make sure she doesn¡¯te back. I¡¯ll take care of this. Just wait for my good news.¡±


    Grandma su hung up the phone domineeringly and then called her sons to make arrangements.


    Although Grandpa su also hoped that his daughter could leave the Yue family, he was still a little worried about his wife¡¯s way of doing things.¡±Is this good?¡±


    ¡°Why not? that¡¯s the only way to make Meimei stay in city B tonight.¡±


    ¡°But even if you stay here tonight, you¡¯ll still have toe back tomorrow, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Grandma su said,¡±they¡¯ll be back tomorrow. At least, they have one night to spend with each other tonight. At this time, time Is Love. We have to fight for time for them and create more opportunities for them.¡±


    ¡ª


    [I applied for my driver¡¯s license for the second time. I¡¯m going to take the test for subject one at 8 am this morning. If I take the testte, I¡¯lle back in the afternoon and update the remaining two tickets. Girls, wish me a smooth pass!]

 Chapter 2739

    Chapter 2739: Everything for her daughter¡¯s happiness


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°While they¡¯re getting along well on the ne, we have to strike while the iron is hot tonight. You don¡¯t understand this kind of thing as a man, so leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to tell them to be careful when they do it. Don¡¯t hurt Meimei.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made a n with them. They definitely won¡¯t hurt Meimei, but it¡¯s true that they¡¯ll make her look a little more embarrassed.¡±


    Grandma su rubbed her palms together. For her daughter¡¯s happiness, who else would do it if she didn ¡®t?


    Su ningmei, who was sitting in the car, sneezed.


    She checked the car window. There was no venttion. Why did she suddenly feel a cold wind behind her?


    ......


    Xia An did not return home. He went straight to his office and prepared to work overtime tonight. The work that had umted for the entire day was all on his desk. He had to finish it.


    He also had to make arrangements for the Zeng family and not let them escape.


    After returning to his office, Xia An made more than a dozen calls. The police station, the Procuratorate, the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and the troops of the southwest provinces were mainly responsible for this. He told them to be on high alert, especially at the borders. All border inspection stations must be strictly inspected, and the border patrols must be strengthened. No one involved in the case of the CEng Corporation must be allowed to escape.


    He asked you Yi to gather the exact locations of the Zeng family¡¯s drug-making factories in the southwest. Tonight, he would have the military and police from all over the country move out at the same time and wipe out all the factories.


    Everyone rted to the Zeng family must be arrested as well.


    The Secretary was anxious for Xia An when he saw this. Their President had put in a lot of effort for this matter. If this matter waspleted, it would really benefit the country and the people. The people of the country should thank their Mayor properly.


    By the time the arrangements had been made to arrest the people involved in the Zeng Corporation, Xia An was already exhausted, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    The Secretary quickly served him a cup of tea.¡±Mayor, you didn¡¯t restst night and didn¡¯t have a chance to sleep during the day. Why don¡¯t you have a good rest tonight? you¡¯ve been busy the whole day.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Make the tea stronger. You can sort out the important ones first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± he said as he was sorting the food.¡±Why don¡¯t you finish your food first?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s easy to get tired after eating. It¡¯s easier to stay awake when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    The Secretary felt a sense of admiration for Xia An. Although their Mayor was very sinister, ck-hearted, and sometimes especially cunning, he was really a good Mayor.


    He had only been in Sea city for a short time, but the public security there had changed a lot. Everyone in the city would give him a thumbs up whenever they mentioned the new mayor.


    At least, among the officials he had met, Mayor Xia was someone who really did things for the people and was someone who really cared about the People¡¯s livelihood.


    Everyone else thought that it was easy to be the mayor, but he was watching from the side and knew how hard it was.


    He was worried that Xia An would not be able to hold on and copse.


    The Secretary knew that she could not persuade Xia An, so she turned around and made him a cup of strong tea and a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Mayor, why don¡¯t you have a cup of coffee? maybe it¡¯ll be more refreshing?¡±


    Xia An did not like to drink coffee.¡±No need. Put the tea down and help me with something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is taking part in the mathematics Competition this time. Whether she wins or not, I have to give her a gift. You go ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2740

    Chapter 2740: Chapter 2741-you care too much!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could finish, the Secretary immediately said,¡±¡±I know. I¡¯ll ask the youngdy what she likes. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help miss qingsi pick a present she likes.¡±


    Xia An nced at her.¡±Who asked you to ask? how can I give qingsi such a casual gift?¡±


    He opened the drawer and took out a piece of paper with an address.¡±¡±Go to this ce and ask the old master there to use their best Jade to help me carve a jade pendant.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s carved on the jade pendant?¡±


    Xia An put down his pen and thought for a moment.¡±¡±Just ... Carve a character from her name.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do it well.¡±


    Xia An nodded and finally asked casually,¡±¡±Su ningmei¡¯s car has left Sea city, right?¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s expression changed, and a smile appeared on his face.¡±¡±I think so. I think he just left City B not long ago.¡±


    Xia An did not say anything and waved him out.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find the person at the address now.¡±


    The Secretary carefully closed the door and left. He could not help Xia An much now. He took the address and nned to quickly settle this matter.


    After getting off the government building, he was about to get into the car when his phone suddenly rang.


    The person on the phone was the chauffeur who had sent su ningmei away.


    The Secretary frowned in confusion. Why was the driver calling him? did something happen on the road?


    He picked up the phone.¡±Hello ...¡±


    Five minutester, the Secretary was shouting as she ran. She did not even knock before she barged into Xia An¡¯s office.¡±Mayor, bad news, bad news ...¡±


    At this time, most of the people in the government building had already gotten off work, so the Secretary¡¯s voice was particrly loud in the building.


    Xia An did not even raise his head.¡±Tell me, who¡¯s not good? what¡¯s not good?¡±


    The Secretary had run all the way up from downstairs. Panting, she said, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Su. She ... She ...¡±


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Xia An immediately raised his head.


    The Secretary bent over and panted.¡±¡±The chauffeur ... Just now ... Called me. He said ... They had a car ident.¡±


    Xia An suddenly stood up and walked out. The fountain pen on the table rolled to the ground and made a sound, spilling a few ink stains.


    The Secretary quickly took Xia An¡¯s coat and chased after him.¡±¡±Where are you going, Mayor?¡±


    Xia An walked very quickly.¡±Where are they now?¡±


    The Secretary was stunned. He immediately remembered that the person he was asking about must be su ningmei. He did not have the time to be surprised that Xia An was acting so abnormally. He quickly said,¡±¡±I just left Sea city. I¡¯m at a gas station on the highway,¡±


    The driver had just told him that they had just left Sea city. After they got on the highway, they found that the car was almost out of gas, so they went to the nearest gas station to refuel. However, they didn¡¯t expect to get into an ident.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Xia An asked.


    He walked so fast that the Secretary had a hard time chasing after him.¡±¡±He should be fine, but the driver said the car crash was pretty serious.¡±


    Xia An furrowed his brows. ¡®The car was hit so badly, but she¡¯s fine?¡¯


    When they reached downstairs, Xia An opened the car door and got in.¡±¡±I¡¯ll head over immediately. ¡±


    The Secretary said,¡±why don¡¯t you stay here for now? you¡¯re so busy. I¡¯ll go and pick up Ms. Su.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Xia An chided sternly,¡±start the car immediately.¡±


    The Secretary shivered. Xia An¡¯s gaze was sharper than a knife. He was so frightened that he felt pain all over his body.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll drive now ...¡±


    He shrank back. The mayor cared about her too much!


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t love anymore. When I arrived at the examination hall at 7 am, the in the vehicle Administration was broken, and it hasn¡¯t been fixed yet ... I still have to go in the afternoon~~~~(>_<)~~~

 Chapter 2741

    Chapter 2741: This is the first time I care so much about someone


    Trantor: 549690339


    If the mayor said that he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, only a ghost would believe him.


    As soon as he heard about the car ident, he immediately walked out without dy. He didn¡¯t even care about his work. Tsk, tsk ...


    The Secretary didn¡¯t dare to dy any further and quickly drove away from the city Hall.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Xia An urged him on the way.¡±Drive faster.¡±


    The Secretary swallowed his saliva. It was not that he wanted to waste time, but this was the city, and it was night time. How could he drive so fast? he was already driving very fast. If the traffic police saw him, he would most likely be fined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to be as fast as possible. ¡± The Secretary quickly said.


    ¡°Did the driver call you?¡± Xia An suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    Xia An frowned and did not say anything.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t understand, but after a while, he suddenly understood. Their Mayor had given the phone to su ningmei, but after such a big ident, she didn¡¯t call him, but the driver called him.


    This meant two things. One was that something had happened to su ningmei, and her injuries were not light.


    Or, she was very polite to him and didn¡¯t want to trouble him.


    Neither of these two things were good, no wonder the mayor was unhappy.


    After a while, Xia An said,¡±call the driver and ask him how he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The Secretary dialed the driver¡¯s number while driving, but the phone was turned off.¡±¡±Mayor, he turned off his phone.¡±


    ¡°Turn off your phone.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He immediately took out his phone and called the chief of the city¡¯s Transportation Bureau.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Xia An. On the highway from Sea city to Sucheng, there was a car ident at the first gas station after leaving the city. Get the traffic police on patrol to protect the person who got into the car ident. If he¡¯s not injured, tell them not to move. If he¡¯s injured, send him to the hospital for medical treatment immediately. I¡¯ll wait for your call. Let me know once you¡¯ve contacted him.¡±


    The Secretary didn¡¯t say anything and just stepped on the gas pedal twice.


    Not long after, a call came.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, I¡¯ve already checked. There was indeed an ident, but fortunately, there were no casualties. The car is probably going to be scrapped. The people in the car are now in the rest area. I¡¯ve already informed the traffic police on patrol to protect the people in the car.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Xia An sighed in relief.


    He put down his phone and pinched the bridge of his nose. It was good that she was fine.


    ¡°Mayor, miss su, is she ... Alright?¡± the Secretary asked carefully.


    The Secretary finally realized that he should never use the word ¡®Madam¡¯ when addressing su ningmei in front of Xia An. The mayor was obviously not happy to hear that. It would be too awkward to use ¡®Madam¡¯, so it was better to call her miss su.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then you should rest for a while. It¡¯ll take more than an hour to get out of the city on the highway.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Xia An was truly exhausted today. He barely sleptst night and had to travel between the capital and Sea city during the day. He was having a splitting headache.


    The Secretary couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully,¡±¡±Mayor, I ... This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so nervous, except for your family.¡±


    Xia An, who was sitting in the back seat, had already closed his eyes. He seemed to have fallen asleep and did not hear the Secretary¡¯s words.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and just drove as steadily as possible.


    In reality, Xia An was not asleep. He had closed his eyes to rest. He had heard everything the Secretary said.

 Chapter 2742

    Chapter 2742: She must be very cold now


    Trantor: 549690339


    Was this the first time she cared so much about someone other than her family?


    It seemed to be true. The moment he heard that su ningmei was in an ident, he admitted that he was a little flustered.


    However, he thought that he probably just felt that since the two families had such a good rtionship and he was old and had yed with her when they were young, he could be considered her brother. Sea city was his territory, but if he couldn¡¯t even take care of her and let her get into an ident, even if the parents of the two families didn¡¯te to me him, he would be too ashamed to face them.


    Perhaps, he did have that intention in his heart. However, he felt that these were the main reasons.


    It was alreadyte at night. In thete autumn night, the temperature dropped sharply, and one could hear the whistling of the cold wind even in the car.


    Xia An suddenly remembered that the weather forecast said that Typhoon ¡°Wei Zi¡± was about tond.


    It was such a cold day, so she should be quite cold now.


    ......


    At the highway rest area, su ningmei was eating instant noodles. She didn¡¯t usually eat instant noodles because she thought it wasn¡¯t very nutritious. However, she was probably hungry today and thought that the instant noodles were really delicious.


    The chauffeur sat opposite her with a guilty look on his face.¡±Miss su, I¡¯m really sorry. The mayor told me to send you back to the SU family safely, but now this has happened and you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Xia An consoled him,¡±it¡¯s an ident because none of us could have predicted it. You should think of it this way. Fortunately, only the car broke down, and we¡¯re fine. This is already the luckiest thing. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, miss su,¡± the driver stood up gratefully.


    Su ningmei waved him off.¡±Sit down and continue eating. I just asked around. There should be another bus from Sea city to Sucheng, and it will stop here. When the bus arrives, I¡¯ll take the bus and leave. You can ask the traffic police to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± the driver was surprised. Miss su, I can ¡®T. I¡¯ve already spoken to Secretary Zhang, and he¡¯ll probably be here to pick us up soon. ¡±


    Su ningmei raised her head abruptly. There were still two instant noodles hanging from the corner of her mouth. She quickly ate them.¡±You said it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb them? Xia An didn¡¯t restst night and was busy the whole day. He must be resting now. How can we disturb them over this? anyway, we¡¯re fine. I can go back on my own. ¡±


    Su ningmei wasn¡¯t too concerned about the car ident. Instead, she felt that she was quite lucky. Otherwise, the car wouldn¡¯t have crashed into her, but it had to happen right after she got out of the car.


    She didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone with this matter. If she told her parents, they would definitely be worried. Her brother and the others were all busy, so there was no need to disturb them.


    As for Xia An, there was no need to trouble him anymore. It was all thanks to him today!


    She had nothing to do anyway and had nned to leave on her own, but she did not expect the Secretary to tell her anyway. Xia An must have found out by now.


    The driver was troubled.¡±The mayor said that we have to tell them everything. This is not a small matter. I didn¡¯t dare to not report it.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at the time.¡±How about this? I¡¯ll get on the car and leave before theye. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to keep them busy for a long time.¡±


    Su ningmei picked up her bag and was about to leave when the driver quickly caught up.


    ¡°The Secretary told us not to move yet. Miss su, let¡¯s just wait here.¡±

 Chapter 2743

    Chapter 2743: The sugar in my heart seems to be melting


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You wait for them here, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    The Secretary hurriedly took out her cell phone and wanted to call him again, but she realized that his cell phone was out of battery and had been turned off.


    He was in a hurry to give chase. Fortunately, the long-distance bus had not arrived yet.


    ¡°Miss su, the car isn¡¯t here yet. It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in and wait.¡±


    Su ningmei was already hugging her arms in the cold. It was indeed cold, and the wind was so cold that it seeped into the gaps of her clothes, making her shiver.


    The moment she came out, she was greeted by a cold wind. Su ningmei felt that her face was about to freeze. She shrank her neck. ¡°It¡¯s really cold today. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really cold.¡±


    Su ningmei saw that the long-distance bus to su city didn¡¯te, and she didn¡¯t know how long they had to wait.


    If they didn¡¯t show up in half an hour, he would be turned into stone.


    ¡°Then ... Shall we go back and sit for a while?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it for a while longer.¡± The driver nodded.


    In the end, she had just turned around and taken two steps when the car arrived. Su ningmei was so happy that she quickly went to sit.


    The driver thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them, but he didn¡¯t expect the traffic police toe.


    The traffic police officer said to su ningmei,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Su, you can¡¯t leave now. The ident is still being handled. At least, I¡¯ll wait until we¡¯re done handling it. Please cooperate. This isn¡¯t the lounge right now. Please wait for a moment. You can leave once we have the results.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not that troublesome. We¡¯re fine. Besides, the driver is here. You can just find him. As forpensation, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°This ... Ms. Su, we still have to follow the rules,¡± the traffic police said.¡±You may not pursue the matter, but we still have to ask about it.¡±


    Su ningmei was helpless. She could only watch as thest long-distance bus headed for Shanghai left.


    She went back and sat down. In a bad mood, she ate another bowl of instant noodles in one go.


    She had thought that this kind of minor traffic ident would not take too long to deal with. However, more than an hour had passed and they were still not done.


    Su ningmei urged him a few times, but the answer she got was that it was still being handled.


    That was until Xia An arrived.


    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±he asked the traffic police after he got out of the car.


    ¡°He¡¯s sitting inside,¡±the traffic police told him.


    Xia An walked in quickly. As soon as he entered, he saw su ningmei sitting there obediently. She looked a little listless and did not seem to be in good spirits. Her face was also a little pale.


    His heart clenched and he quickly walked over.


    ¡°How is it? Are you hurt?¡±


    Su ningmei heard Xia An¡¯s voice and raised her head abruptly.¡±You, why are you here?¡±


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s arm and sized her up.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m a littlete. I¡¯ve given you a shock. Are you hurt?¡±


    When su ningmei heard this, her heart warmed up, as if she was not afraid of the cold outside. She shook her head.¡±¡±No, when the ident happened, we all got out of the car, but the car broke down ...¡±


    Xia An was initially a little worried that su ningmei would be frightened, but now, she seemed to be quite calm.


    He couldn¡¯t help but rub su ningmei¡¯s head and smile.¡±¡±You¡¯re still concerned about the car? as long as she¡¯s fine, we can just get a new one if the car breaks down.¡±


    Su ningmei was stunned. Just now, he ... Touched her head.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but a sweet feeling rose in her heart, as if a piece of candy was slowly melting in her heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back tomorrow.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2744

    Chapter 2744: Be good ande back with me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei came back to her senses and quickly shook her head. ¡± No... It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the same if I go back now. It¡¯s ... Not thatte yet. It¡¯ll only take about three hours to get back to the SU family by taking the highway. It¡¯ll be quick. ¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face disappeared. ¡± Don¡¯t be willful. You¡¯re not a child anymore. You just had a car ident and must have suffered a shock. It¡¯s better to go home and rest for the night. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already called the SU family and told Uncle Su. He said that auntie¡¯s health is still good and your safety is the most important. There¡¯s no need to rush home. After all, it¡¯s a little dangerous to drive at night. We¡¯ll talk about it during the day. Don¡¯t worry. Uncle will not tell Auntie about your car ident. He won¡¯t let her worry. ¡±


    Su ningmei secretly sighed,¡¯ Xia An is really face-to-face when he does things, he¡¯s done everything for her.¡¯


    ¡± I¡¯m not being willful, ¡± she said softly. ¡± It¡¯s too much trouble for you. ¡±


    Xia An smiled. ¡± There¡¯s no trouble between our families. Be good ande home with me. ¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red.


    Yingluo, be good ande back with me!


    In her heart, there was a despicable person who was shamelessly screaming,¡±Why did she feel like she was being pampered when she heard that?


    Inexplicably, her heart started to beat faster.


    She took a deep breath. She must have heard wrong.


    The Secretary was silent. Not only su ningmei, but even he could hear the pampering in her voice.


    Even the mayor himself probably didn¡¯t send a message. The moment he saw su ningmei, his eyes lit up, different from his usual sharp and wise eyes.


    Su ningmei knew that she would not be able to leave, so she could only leave with Xia An.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Xia An called out just as he was about to leave.


    Su ningmei saw him take off his coat quickly and put it on her shoulders.¡±¡±It¡¯s cold outside, put it on. ¡±


    The clothes still carried his warmth. His fresh and pleasant smell instantly entered su ningmei¡¯s nose. Her breathing stopped, and her heart started to beat faster. Being surrounded by his body, she had the illusion that ... She was in his arms, being protected gently.


    At that moment, su ningmei felt that it was the first time she experienced the kind of love she had longed for in her youth.


    Su ningmei felt like she was going crazy. How could she have such an illusion?


    He was just being gentlemanly and concerned about her. She was overthinking it.


    Su ningmei, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a married woman. You¡¯re not divorced yet, and you still have a son. What nonsense are you thinking?


    Even if she was really interested in him, she shouldn¡¯t have harmed him.


    Su ningmei shook her head. She was really overthinking.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your head ufortable?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I¡¯m ... Fine.¡±


    She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s just overthinking things.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. You can rest earlier when we get back.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded and left with Xia An. When they were out of the door, the cold wind blew. She held her coat tightly. She did not know if she could really block out the cold wind with a coat. She felt that she was not cold at all. Xia An¡¯s temperature on the coat had not disappeared, and she still felt very warm.


    Su ningmei raised her head and nced at Xia An. He was only wearing a thin shirt, but he stood in the wind like a pine tree that would never waver.


    How could she overthink such a man?


    ¡ª


    Good night. I didn¡¯t pass today. I¡¯ll go on the 19th.

 Chapter 2745

    Chapter 2745: Try to keep her distance, don¡¯t want to be involved with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    In his eyes, she was probably just the daughter of a good friend of his parents, a younger sister he knew when he was young.


    Su ningmei really wanted to leave Xia An as soon as possible. In her opinion, no man could resist Xia An. The longer she thought about him, the more she would be charmed by him.


    Perhaps, it would be best for her to leave quickly. Otherwise, she would definitely not end up well.


    Xia An opened the car door for her.¡±Hurry up and get in. It¡¯s too much to see outside.¡±


    Su ningmei bent over.


    After leaving the rest area on the highway, the car turned back to sea city. Su ningmei took off her clothes and handed them to Xia An.¡±Thank you. Sorry to trouble you again. Did I disturb your rest?¡±


    Xia An took the clothes and shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m not asleep yet.¡±


    ¡°The mayor is working overtime,¡± the Secretary quickly said.¡±When he heard that something had happened to you, he dropped all his work and rushed over.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± su ningmei quickly said,¡±then wouldn¡¯t I be holding you back from your work? why did you have toe by yourself?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±If anything happens to you, how am I going to exin it to uncle, aunty, and my parents? I have toe and see for myself if anything has happened to you.¡±


    Su ningmei felt a little ufortable in her heart. She sighed silently. She had known for a long time that Xia An would take care of her because of this. However, after hearing it with her own ears, she still felt a little disappointed.


    Su ningmei sighed. Forget it, don¡¯t think about it anymore. She wasn¡¯t a young girl anymore, so what was the point of thinking about this?


    Even if he wanted to, it was impossible.


    She would just treat it as the kind of good mood she had when she saw a handsome senior in school.


    Su ningmei scratched her head.¡±I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? I wanted to take the long-distance bus to Sucheng by myself, but the traffic police wouldn¡¯t let me go. They said that I have to wait for their decision.¡±


    Xia An looked at her and said,¡±when something happened to you, the first thing you did wasn¡¯t call me. Instead, you wanted to go back by yourself. This made me feel ... I ...¡±You don¡¯t seem to trust him. ¡±


    Su ningmei quickly waved her hand.¡±No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I want to go home because I¡¯m really worried about my mother. Also, I think I¡¯ve already troubled you a lot during the day. It¡¯s already sote, and you must be asleep. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest.¡±


    Xia An did not feel happy when he heard that. Su ningmei seemed to be trying her best to keep a distance from him as if she did not want to be involved with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too polite. Even if we don¡¯t talk about the rtionship between our families, I¡¯m still a good friend of your big brother. You can just treat me as your big brother. There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me.¡±


    Su ningmei secretly pouted. But the point was, he wasn¡¯t her real brother. It would be great if he was.


    However, she still nodded.¡±Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    ¡°Give uncle a call. He should be very worried about you now.¡±


    Xia An passed his phone to su ningmei.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just use mine.¡±


    ¡°Your phone is off, use mine.¡±


    Xia An gave su ningmei a call on the way, but just like the driver, her phone was turned off. He was extremely nervous at that time, but he was only relieved when he saw her.


    Su ningmei took it out and saw that it was indeed turned off. She smiled awkwardly.¡±¡±I don¡¯t even know when I ran out of battery.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2746

    Chapter 2746: If there must be a man, I hope it¡¯s him


    Trantor: 549690339


    She took Xia An¡¯s phone and dialed the number of her home.


    ¡°Hello, dad ... It¡¯s Meimei,¡± the call went through quickly.


    ¡°Meimei, how are you doing? are you hurt? why can¡¯t I get through to you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± old master su asked hurriedly when he heard his daughter¡¯s voice.


    He was still worried about his wife¡¯s n.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I got out of the car when the ident happened and wasn¡¯t in the car. The car was damaged, but I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Now ... Brother Xia has already picked me up and we¡¯re on our way back to sea city. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. Is my mother alright?¡±


    Su ningmei nced at Xia An after she finished speaking. He sat quietly at the side and turned to look at the streetlights outside the car window.


    Grandpa su heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his daughter¡¯s words.


    Grandma su moved closer to the phone, wanting to hear what her daughter had to say. She tugged at her husband, signaling him to quickly ask about the situation.


    The old man quickly asked,¡±your mother, she¡¯s ... Fine. It¡¯s nothing serious. People are old, and all kinds of problemse to them by themselves. It¡¯s not a big deal. You have to be careful. Don¡¯t be in a hurry toe back. You must be scared after getting into a car ident, right? stay in Sea city for two more days beforeing back. I¡¯ve told an LAN that you¡¯ll stay with him for the next two days and ask him to take care of you. Come back when you¡¯re well-rested.¡±


    When su ningmei heard this, she quickly said,¡±it¡¯s okay, dad. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not in shock. Big brother Xia is very busy. I can¡¯t keep disturbing him, right?¡±


    Xia An turned around and smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine. Please tell uncle that it¡¯s no trouble.¡±


    The corner of su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. Over the phone, old master su heard Xia An¡¯s words.¡±¡±Meimei, you have to thank an LAN on my and your mother¡¯s behalf. It¡¯s all thanks to him this time.¡±


    She quickly nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that serious yet, and you¡¯re already making me worry. Rest for two more days in Sea city beforeing back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease. An is not an outsider to our family, so let it be troublesome. Isn¡¯t Xiao¡¯ AI pregnant? when the child is born, your mother and I will bring more congrattory gifts.¡±


    Su ningmei felt that something was off. Even though it was normal for her father to care about her, he seemed to be intentionally preventing her from going home.


    She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking it or if there was really something wrong.


    ¡°Dad, you ... You don¡¯t seem to be willing to let me go back?¡± she asked.


    After all, old master su was a man who had gone through many storms. He immediately retorted and said righteously,¡±¡±Who told you not toe back? who would dare? Meimei, you¡¯re dad¡¯s only daughter. It doesn¡¯t matter if youe back often to visit us. As long as you¡¯re safe, we¡¯ll be at ease. ¡±


    The old man¡¯s words made su ningmei¡¯s heart ache. When she was at home, the whole family had to dote on her. Even her eldest nephew knew that her aunt was the only girl in the family, so he had to protect her.


    She had never suffered a single grievance at home. Now that she was married, the whole family felt even more guilty towards her because she had married the wrong person. This made su ningmei feel like she had let them down.


    In fact, her life wasn¡¯t that bad. She felt that the life she was living now was not bad.


    A woman didn¡¯t necessarily have to have a man in her life.


    Of course, if that man was like Xia An, then it would be possible, but ... Everyone knew that it was impossible.

 Chapter 2747

    Chapter 2747: Just take it as apanying me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t pay attention to what the old man said after that. He was probably telling her to take good care of herself, not to worry, and to rest well before going back.


    After saying goodbye, su ningmei hung up the phone.


    She took a deep breath and handed the phone to Xia An.¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Xia An took the phone.¡±Have you had dinner?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I ate some instant noodles.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city and have something to eat. ¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±No need. I¡¯m already full.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Just treat it as apanying me.¡±


    After Xia An said this, su ningmei felt that she could no longer say anything to reject him. He was really...Very difficult to resist.


    Su ningmei asked him,¡±why haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± It¡¯s already quitete. ¡±


    The Secretary rushed to say,¡±our Mayor works overtime. He also says that people who are full get sleepy easily and can¡¯t concentrate when they work. Hunger can keep people awake.¡±


    Su ningmei turned to look at Xia Nn, a little displeased.¡±How can you do this? it¡¯s so ufortable to go hungry. Aren¡¯t you torturing yourself like this?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I can¡¯t help it. There¡¯s a lot of work. I have to settle it.¡±


    ¡°Which is more important, work or people? Xiao¡¯ AI is right, there¡¯s no such thing as an endless amount of work. However, if your body copses, it¡¯ll be difficult to recuperate. ¡±


    The Secretary felt like he finally found a confidant. Since su ningmei was there and the mayor didn¡¯t dare to get angry, he quickly said,¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. I think so too, but since it¡¯s the mayor¡¯s decision, I don¡¯t dare to go against it. He¡¯s always like this. Sometimes when he¡¯s busy, he might only have one meal a day. When he¡¯s working overtime at night, he¡¯ll only drink strong tea and not eat anything at all.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at Xia An in surprise.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re too troublesome. I thought that a perfect person like you would also be able to manage yourself well. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat yourself like this.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re an immortal, hanging on with only a breath of immortal Qi all day long?¡±


    Just a moment ago, su ningmei thought that Xia An was a perfect prince Charming. However, after listening to the Secretary¡¯s words, she realized that he was actually just an ordinary person with an extra aura around him.


    Su ningmei¡¯s statement made the Secretaryugh. What an interesting statement. Hanging on with a breath of immortal Qi, that¡¯s not bad.


    In the past, he really thought that their Mayor was a perfect prince Charming. However, after spending more time with him, he realized that this was not a Prince Charming at all. He was clearly an old fox.


    Xia An rubbed his forehead.¡±He¡¯s exaggerating. It¡¯s not as serious as he made it out to be.¡±


    Su ningmei snorted coldly.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an exaggeration at all. It¡¯s obviously very serious. If you don¡¯t finish eating tonight, you¡¯ll definitely be so hungry that you won¡¯t be able to sleep in the middle of the night. If this continues, you¡¯ll definitely get stomach problems.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m actually fine. I¡¯m very healthy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re healthy now because you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll get sick in a few years.¡±


    The Secretary was listening to their conversation while driving. He shook his head and sighed. It was rare for the mayor to listen to someone¡¯s words so carefully.


    After su ningmei had gone on for a long time, Xia An still did not show any signs of impatience on his face. He kept a gentle smile on his face and nodded patiently.¡±Okay, I know. I¡¯ll make up my mind in the future.¡±

 Chapter 2748

    Chapter 2748: There¡¯ll be someone to take care of you after you get married


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary became bold and teased,¡±¡±Let me say this. Our Mayor is like this because he doesn¡¯t have a wife at home. If he had a wife and someone took care of him, he wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Although su ningmei felt a little ufortable, she also felt that it was the case.


    She nodded.¡±Yeah, I think so too. If you get married and have a wife at home, you¡¯ll have someone to worry about. You¡¯ll have someone to rush you for your three meals a day. When you have children in the future, you won¡¯t have to put all your energy into work.¡±


    Xia An took another look at su ningmei. She was very serious when she said this and did not seem to be joking at all.


    He smiled and said,¡±married?¡± Forget it. It¡¯s probably because we¡¯re not fated to be together when ites to marriage. If I don¡¯t meet the right person, I¡¯d better not get married. ¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡®Isn¡¯t Xia An talking about my situation?¡¯


    A hasty marriage without love could only be a tragedy.


    As for her, she had yet to jump out of this tragedy, and she did not know when she would really be able to get out.


    If she didn¡¯t meet the right person, it would be better not to get married.


    After a while, she smiled bitterly and lowered her head. ¡°You¡¯re right. If I didn¡¯t meet the right person, I wouldn¡¯t even get married. Even if I did, it would only be a tragedy.¡±


    Xia An regretted what he had just said. He only remembered su ningmei¡¯s situation after he finished speaking.


    His words probably reminded her of her sad past.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry for bringing up your sad past.¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head and shrugged.¡±I¡¯m not actually sad. It¡¯s already happened anyway. To me, even though this marriage isn¡¯t a good one, it¡¯s still better than having to live under the same roof as a scumbag. Yue Pengcheng is a scumbag, but he didn¡¯t disgust me all day long when he was overseas. I have money, and my life is not hard at all.¡±


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t feel that she was pitiful. There were too many pitiful people in this world. What was she? besides, she was quite happy.


    ¡°This marriage was a mistake,¡± Xia An asked her,¡±do you want to continue being wrong?¡±


    However, no matter what his thoughts were, as a normal person, no matter who it was, if they knew that su ningmei had encountered such a situation, they would hope that she would leave the Yue family and live her own life.


    From the beginning to the end, she was the innocent one. She shouldn¡¯t have to bear the sins that man hadmitted.


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Maybe, but I think ... I don¡¯t see any hope for marriage. That¡¯s why I think it doesn¡¯t matter whether the divorce continues or not.¡±


    Xia An saw the confusion in su ningmei¡¯s clear and bright eyes, as well as the vicissitudes of life that should not have appeared on her. His heart suddenly ached.


    He had always felt that she should be like qingsi, forever pure, Forever Clean, forever free of worries, always like a young girl, and should not be polluted by the troubles of this world.


    The vicissitudes of life really shouldn¡¯t have appeared on her.


    ¡®She¡¯s good and kind. ¡®Xia An could not understand why that man would let down such a good woman like her.


    He suddenly wanted to ask her a question that he might not have asked.


    ¡°If one day, there¡¯s someone who shows you that there¡¯s still beauty in marriage, will you want to divorce?¡±


    He didn¡¯t hesitate to ask this question.

 Chapter 2749

    Chapter 2749: I believe you¡¯ll meet that person


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ning cupped her face and smiled.¡±Actually, I think that Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi¡¯s marriage is great. I saw the beauty, but I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll meet the right person again, so I don¡¯t dare to. Just like you said, if I don¡¯t meet the right person, what¡¯s the point of getting married? Are you suffering?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s words were very casual, as if she no longer cared about her marriage.


    Although this marriage had brought her pain, the only good thing was that it had also brought her a son.


    To her, Yue tingfeng was all she had to persevere.


    Xia An wanted tofort her, but he did not know what he could say. He did not want her to live such a life, but ... He did not know where he should stand to say it.


    ¡°I think you will,¡± he said after a moment of thought.


    ¡°Yes,¡± su ningmei nodded and smiled.¡±I hope ... You¡¯re the same.¡±


    The Secretary was really tired listening in front. He really wanted to say,¡±both of you are obviously interested in each other. The man is unmarried, and the woman ... Although she is married, it is almost as if she is not married. What a good match, a match made in heaven.¡±


    You¡¯re already in your thirties, so stop struggling and being reserved.


    Let¡¯s just hurry up and get together. I¡¯m so anxious.


    Perhaps it was a heavy topic, but neither of them spoke again.


    After exiting the toll booth, the car returned to the city. It was already past 11 O¡¯ clock at night.


    ......


    At the SU family¡¯s house, grandma su couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±How is it, how is it? What did Meimei say? How is she and an LAN now?¡±


    Old master su put down the phone.¡±What else can they do now that they¡¯re here? it¡¯s impossible for them to progress too quickly. An LAN has already picked her up. The two of them are on their way back to the city. Meimei said that she wants toe back tomorrow. I asked her to stay in Sea city for a few more days, but she doesn¡¯t seem willing.¡±


    ¡°Aiya,¡± the olddy frowned,¡±it¡¯s too rushed toe back tomorrow.¡±


    Old master su consoled her.¡±Isn¡¯t this all because our daughter is filial? you said that there¡¯s something wrong with your body, but she rushed back in a hurry. If an LAN didn¡¯t personally go to pick her up, she would have taken the long-distance bus back to Sucheng.¡±


    The olddy mmed the table.¡±Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have said that I¡¯m sick. I should have found some other excuse. Why don¡¯t we just go to sea city tomorrow? that way, Meimei won¡¯t have toe back when she sees that I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Old master su shook his head.¡±You¡¯re such a braggart. You¡¯ve already told Meimei that you¡¯re in poor health. If you go over now, won¡¯t she be suspicious? In my opinion, if an LAN stops her froming back, she definitely won¡¯t be able toe back. If an LAN doesn¡¯t stop her, then Meimei¡¯s return won¡¯t matter. ¡±


    ¡°Why? it¡¯s such a good opportunity. How can we let it go?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand a man¡¯s heart, especially that brat from the Xia family. He¡¯s very cunning. If we keep stopping Meimei froming back, he¡¯ll most likely know our intentions. By then, if he¡¯s on guard against us in advance, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to matchmake him again. Why don¡¯t we just let everything look like it¡¯s going to happen naturally?¡±


    Before retirement, old Mr. Su had been through ups and downs in the political scene. He understood the thoughts of politicians better, especially people like Xia An, who were full of schemes.

 Chapter 2750

    Chapter 2750: What if she fell for it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Other people had a clever and exquisite heart, but he had ten times more than others.


    If they were too deliberate, Xia An would definitely think of it.


    He figured that Xia An was not the kind of person who liked to indulge in women. Although he also hoped that his daughter could marry a good man, this matter could not be rushed.


    ¡°Aiya, this matter isn¡¯t that easy to handle. If only we didn¡¯t let Meimei marry him back then. Perhaps she and an LAN would have already been together.¡± The olddy¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, but she also felt sorry for all these years.


    Old master su patted the back of her hand.¡±It¡¯s in the past. It¡¯s in the past now. You should think about the future. Let me say, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious about Meimei. If he wanted to marry An, he would have done so long ago. The key is that he doesn¡¯t want to. So, you don¡¯t have to worry that he will be snatched away by another woman.¡±


    ¡°Although we¡¯re both willing to marry our children, we can¡¯t force them if they¡¯re not willing. I only hope that Meimei wille to a decision and divorce that bastard Yue Pengcheng soon. That way, even if she doesn¡¯t get together with Xia An in the future, she can still marry someone else.¡±


    The olddy nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. The most important thing is that they like each other. But ... If Meimei doesn¡¯t even like a man like an LAN, would she like another man?¡±


    Old master su felt that his wife¡¯s words were absolutely right. Although he had retired from the frontlines these years, he was still a veteran cadre. Even if he did not care about political affairs, he knew the ups and downs in the officialdom all these years.


    All these years, he had been hearing Xia An¡¯s name from many people. There were different opinions, but the only thing they had inmon was that Xia An was not simple. He was capable and charming. Since the founding of the country, no one had been able to rise in the ranks as quickly as he had.


    He was so outstanding that no one could overshadow his brilliance.


    This kind of man was very popr with women. Based on the rumors he had heard, he knew that several women hadmitted suicide for Xia An. However, from the beginning to the end, he seemed to turn a blind eye.


    Old Mr. Su shivered and suddenly became worried. His daughter was such a simple and clear person. How could she win against a demon like Xia An? he hoped that Xia An would not be involved in the end when their family was in deep trouble.


    After all, Xia An was too outstanding, but his daughter was just an ordinary and innocent woman. Although he felt that his daughter was the best in the world, a cold man like Xia An, who had passed through hundreds of flowers without touching a single leaf, had seen too many outstanding women. It was hard to say if he would like Mei Mei.


    The more old master su thought about it, the more anxious he became. Why didn¡¯t he think of this before?


    Xia An had not found a woman for so many years and had been living like an ascetic. She had never heard of him being interested in women. This kind of man either did not like women at all, or he was terrifyingly calm and rational. No matter which possibility it was, it was terrible.


    His daughter, that little fool, had zerobat power. How could she win this war with such a great disparity in strength?


    Grandma su nudged her husband, who had been silent for a while.¡±Old su, what¡¯s wrong with you? it¡¯s only been a short while, why are you covered in cold sweat?¡±


    Old master su wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.¡±¡±I¡¯m ... Worried ...¡±


    ......


    Su ningmei said,¡±dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make him call you father-inw sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 2751

    Chapter 2751: You can¡¯t do anything about it


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°I was worried that in the end, our Meimei might fall in love with Xia An, but he...Did not fall in love with our Meimei.¡±


    ¡°This ... No, he definitely won ¡®t. Why wouldn¡¯t he like our Meimei?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just feeling uneasy!¡±


    The old couple looked at each other.


    ......


    Originally, su ningmei wanted to find a restaurant to have a meal, but it was already 12 o¡¯ clock when they entered the city. All the restaurants along the way had already closed.


    ¡°It seems like I can only treat you to instant noodles when we get back,¡± Xia An said regretfully.


    Su ningmei caught two important words.¡±¡±Go ... Back?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face suddenly heated up. Was he asking her to stay at his house? that wasn¡¯t a good idea. There was no one else in his house now. Xiao¡¯ AI and the others had all returned to the capital. If she went, it would just be the two of them. Thinking about it, she felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°No... No, why don¡¯t I stay in a hotel outside?¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡¯stay in a hotel? Our house is so big, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t live in it, why do we have to stay in a hotel? my house ... Is at least morefortable than a hotel. Besides, if I let you stay in a hotel, I think my parents will call to lecture me before tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I just feel that it¡¯s too much trouble for you.¡±


    The Secretary shook his head. What trouble? wasn¡¯t it just trouble between men and women? then, they would hook up with each other.


    He was so anxious listening to them that he really wanted to lock them up together.


    ¡°Why would it be troublesome? you ...¡± Xia An suddenly thought of another reason. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to stay at my house. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll ...¡±


    Before he could finish, su ningmei quickly shook her head.¡±¡±No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. You¡¯re a good person. How can I be so simr? I just feel bad for troubling you sote at night and disturbing your house.¡±


    In fact, su ningmei was thinking this in her heart: I¡¯m not afraid of what you¡¯ll do to me, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself.


    Xia An¡¯s body seemed to have magic. With every passing second, she felt that it was more difficult to resist.


    She was afraid that at this rate, she would fall for him before the next day.


    Xia An smiled and shook his head.¡±You ... I¡¯ve told you so many times that you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, but you never listen.¡±


    His words were full of pampering, with a feeling that he really couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Su ning¡¯s eyebrows trembled, and her ears went soft.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to be polite, I ...¡±


    She was just afraid that if she really couldn¡¯t control herself, it would be terrible.


    The car drove into the neighborhood and stopped in front of Xia An¡¯s house.


    ¡°Mayor, miss su has arrived.¡±


    Xia An picked up his coat and handed it to su ningmei.¡±¡±It¡¯s cold outside, put on your coat first. ¡±


    ¡°No need, we¡¯re already at the door and we¡¯re about to go in.¡±


    Xia An immediately unfolded his coat and forcefully put it on su ningmei.¡±¡±You¡¯re a woman, you can¡¯t catch a cold. Be good and put it on. ¡±


    Su ningmei could feel his warm breath on her face. At that moment, she felt like she had drunk a few bottles of wine. She was dizzy andpletely drunk.


    Then, he got out of the car and opened the door for su ningmei to get out. He turned to the Secretary and said,¡±¡±You should go back and rest.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2752

    Chapter 2752:-


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary was overjoyed. He had thought that he would have to work overtime with the mayor the whole night, but he could still rest. This was simply too surprising. He said happily,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    He sneaked a nce at su ningmei and smiled.¡±¡±I wish you ... A good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes turned cold. The Secretary was so frightened that he immediately got into the car and left.


    ......


    He opened the door and fumbled for the switch at the entrance. There was finally light in the dark room.


    Xia An turned sideways.¡±Pleasee in.¡±


    Su ningmei grabbed Xia An¡¯s clothes and stepped into the room. This was not her first time here, but this time, she was very nervous. Her heart was beating very fast. After all, it was only the two of them tonight.


    Xia An turned on all the lights in the living room.¡±Have a seat. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±


    He went to get the kettle and then remembered that there was no hot water at all.¡±Well ... I¡¯m going to boil some hot water. I didn¡¯te back yesterday, so there¡¯s no hot water at home.¡±


    Su ningmei gently ced Xia An¡¯s clothes on the sofa.¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to go. Let me do it. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything else to eat in the kitchen. Instant noodles are not healthy after all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a guest, how can I let youe?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the mayor, the kitchen doesn¡¯t suit you at all. Besides, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been to your kitchen. I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Su ningmei rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen. After looking around, she finally found a few eggs, two tomatoes, and a handful of noodles.


    She shook her head. A house without a woman was really deserted as if no one was living in it.


    When Xiao¡¯ AI had been around, the fridge had been filled with ingredients. Now, it was empty, not even snacks.


    Su ningmei truly felt that a woman didn¡¯t need a man, but a man ... Should really have a wife.


    She asked Xia An,¡¯how about the next round? How about tomato and egg noodles?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Of course you can. It¡¯s already good enough that I don¡¯t have to eat instant noodles. You don¡¯t know how much I hate eating instant noodles.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±It seems that it¡¯s because you¡¯ve eaten too much in the past. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡°This time ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make such a terrible meal likest time. I¡¯m also in a difficult position. You can go out first. I¡¯ll be done in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Even though he agreed, he didn¡¯t move. He leaned against the door frame and lookedzily at su ningmei. The fatigue on his face was heavy, but it didn¡¯t diminish his handsomeness at all. Instead, it added an indescribable charm to his body.


    His eyes were calm and warm as he focused on su ningmei¡¯s back.


    Su ningmei first used a knife to lightly draw a ¡®ten¡¯ on the tomato. When the hot water was ready, she was going to scald the skin.


    The water on the fire had not heated up yet. She knew that Xia An had not left yet, and her heart was a little confused as he stared at her.


    ¡°You can leave first. Don¡¯t stand here.¡±


    There was a pair of eyes watching her from behind, making her restless and unable to cook properly.


    Xia An¡¯s hair was a little messy. A few strands of hair fell in front of his eyes, making him look like a student, unlike his strictly abstinent look during the day.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m leaning here to rest,¡±he said with a smile.


    ¡°If I want to rest, I have to go out and sit. I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too boring to sit here alone. There¡¯s only the two of us here, so I can only chat with you. ¡±

 Chapter 2753

    Chapter 2753: He touched her hand


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei pinched her fingers. Yes, there were only the two of them here. What she said was true, but why did it sound a little ... Weird to her?


    However, she was probably overthinking it. Xia An would not have meant it that way!


    ¡°Then ... What do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Say anything you want. Anything is fine. I want to hear what you have to say.¡±


    It was a simple sentence, but su ningmei¡¯s face turned red.¡±¡±I ... I really don¡¯t have much to say. My life is simple and boring. Why don¡¯t we talk about you? When you were working alone in another city, you were also like this, right?¡±


    She quickly changed the topic. She was biting her fingers in her heart. ¡®How could Xia An be like this? it¡¯s one thing if he¡¯s so handsome, but he¡¯s just saying something so casual as if he¡¯s saying something affectionate.¡¯


    The way he looked at her was already very pure, but she always had the illusion that he was looking at her like he was looking at his lover.


    Xia An knew what su ningmei was asking,¡±¡±It¡¯s boring to eat alone. Besides, I have to cook for myself. Naturally, I¡¯ll save as much as I can.¡±


    The loneliest thing in the world was probably to eat alone.


    Xia An did not like that feeling.


    ¡°So you eat instant noodles the most?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xia An nodded.


    Su ningmei pouted.¡±Then you¡¯re really good at making do. You¡¯ve been eating instant noodles for so many years, but you¡¯ve never vomited!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, I¡¯m not a picky eater. I think you know this. ¡±


    Su ningmei was very clear on what Xia An meant by this. She blushed and said,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re still talking about it? I¡¯ve already apologized. Can we not talk about this again? I know I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s embarrassing for you to keep mentioning it.¡±


    Xia An chuckled.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I was too petty.¡±


    The water on the stove was finally boiling. Su ningmei quickly turned off the fire and poured out some hot tomatoes.


    Her movements were smooth, and it was obvious that she cooked often. Xia An watched from the side without saying a word. He had never thought that he would be able to cook by himself.


    Chatting with su ningmei was really a very rxing thing. There was nothing to worry about, and there was nothing to worry about.


    She was someone who could make people feel rxed and happy. Beautiful women were not rare, but there were very few people who could make others feelfortable from the bottom of their hearts.


    After cutting the peeled tomatoes, su ningmei was ready to make noise with the eggs.


    After the oil was heated, she poured the egg in. A few drops of oil spurted out and fell on the back of her hand.


    Su ningmei hissed. Xia An quickly walked in and held su ningmei¡¯s hand.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su ning¡¯s hand trembled. He ... He touched her hand.


    She quickly shook her head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I was just scalded by some oil. It¡¯s nothing serious ...¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Su ningmei felt her face burning up and shook her head.¡±¡±It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ve been scalded by oil too often while cooking. Stand aside first and don¡¯t ssh it on you. The eggs are going to be burnt. You have to get rid of it quickly.¡±


    Her mind was in a mess. She only wanted Xia An to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would not be able to think at all. She did not know if today¡¯s meal could bepleted.


    Xia An stood by the side and watched as su ningmei skillfully picked up the spat and stir-fried the eggs in the oil pan.¡±¡±Is your hand really fine?¡±

 Chapter 2754

    Chapter 2754: Of course, you¡¯re more important


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a verymon thing. My skin won¡¯t even turn red.¡±


    Xia An turned around and left. Su ningmei heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing he went out. Otherwise, she would not be able to cook.


    However, Xia An returned with a bottle of medicine in his hand before she could even finish frying the tomato and egg.


    ¡°This is for burns. Should I apply it first?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head. No need, no need ... I was just scalded by hot oil, I don¡¯t need to apply medicine. ¡±


    Xia An grabbed her wrist and saw that the back of her hand, which had been sshed with oil, was already red.¡±¡±The back of your hand is red, and you still say you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Su ningmei felt that his hand was too hot, even hotter than hot oil. Her hand kept trembling, and her heart beat faster. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll apply the medicine after I¡¯m done with this meal, okay? Just wait for me for a while, I just need ten minutes. Otherwise, it would be a waste if the food that I¡¯ve worked so hard to cook is burnt. ¡±


    Xia An ignored her and poured out some medicine to apply on the back of su ningmei¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hey, how am I supposed to cook if you apply the medicine?¡±


    ¡°Is the person more important or is the meal more important?¡± Xia An asked with a straight face.


    ¡°But I¡¯m fine. Of course, the meal is more important. Ah ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s forehead was flicked, and she cried out in pain. She rubbed her forehead and looked at Xia An with resentment.¡±¡±Why did you flick me? I still have to continue cooking.¡±


    Xia An rolled up his sleeves.¡±What else do you want to do? I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°You? Forget it, do you even know how to cook?¡± In su ningmei¡¯s eyes, a person like Xia An should not even enter the kitchen.


    Xia An took the spat from her other hand and said,¡±¡±Then you can try.¡±


    He had never cooked before, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t cook.


    It turned out that Xia An was a person with a super strong learning ability. Even when it came to cooking, although he had never done it before, he couldplete every step that su ningmei had mentioned with great precision.


    Ten minutester, the soup noodles were served. Su ningmei was surprised by the smell and the appearance.


    ¡°Did you only know how to cook in the past?¡± she asked Xia An.


    ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve only boiled water,¡± Xia An picked up two bowls of noodles and went out.¡±Take your chopsticks ande out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Su ningmei quickly took out two pairs of chopsticks and followed Xia An out.


    Xia An put down the two bowls of noodles and said,¡±¡±How does it taste?¡±


    This was the first time he had cooked properly. When Xiao¡¯ AI had been at home, he had helped in the kitchen, but he had only helped wash the vegetables.


    Su ningmei picked up her chopsticks and picked out a strand of noodles. She blew on it and carefully ate it. The taste made her smile.¡±Yes, it¡¯s very delicious. The saltiness is just right. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to make such delicious food on your first try. You¡¯re really a genius. There¡¯s probably nothing in this world that you don¡¯t know how to do, right?¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±It¡¯s delicious because you¡¯ve been giving me good guidance. Without you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to cook this meal today.¡±


    Su ningmei blushed.¡±I only said a few words, and you already know everything. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    These words came from the bottom of her heart. She stole a nce at Xia An, full of admiration.


    ¡°Does your hand still hurt?¡± Xia An asked.


    Su ningmei shook her head. She wasn¡¯t in pain, but her face was a little hot.


    ......

 Chapter 2755

    Chapter 2755: What kind of man should I marry?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. It¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t know, when I cooked for the first time, the hot oil even sshed on my face.¡±


    ¡°Cooking is indeed a very tiring thing. Do you do it often at home?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s only me and my son at home anyway. Although I¡¯ve hired two aunties, I¡¯m still a mother. I can¡¯t let my son eat someone else¡¯s cooking since he was young. When he grows up, I have to let him know what his mother¡¯s cooking tastes like!¡±


    Xia An looked at her and said,¡±you¡¯re a good mother.¡±


    Su ningmei shrugged.¡±I can only do this much for him. After all ... He doesn¡¯t have a father. If I don¡¯t love him more, what will he do?¡± Let¡¯s not talk about these annoying things and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After eating dinner in silence, su ningmei was about to wash the dishes when Xia An stopped her.


    ¡°Your hand is injured. Don¡¯t let it touch water. I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡± Xia An picked up the bowl and chopsticks and brought them to the kitchen.


    Looking at his back, su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but hold her face in her hands. She was infatuated.


    Why was there such a good man in this world?pared to him, what were the other men? They weren¡¯t things at all, alright?


    After seeing such an outstanding person, if she wanted to get a divorce or get married in the future, what kind of man should she find?


    Su ningmei was starting to regret her decision. She should not have flown back with Xia An today. If she had always treated him as an enemy and felt that he was not a good person, she would not have had such a heart technique now.


    Xia An came out of the kitchen and saw su ningmei in a daze. She did not react even when he walked in front of her.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he waved his hand in front of her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what kind of man I should marry in the future,¡±su ningmei replied subconsciously.


    Xia An was stunned. What kind of man would she marry? Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t have any hope for marriage? why was she thinking about what kind of man she should marry in the future? did shee around so quickly? This woman¡¯s heart was really fickle.


    Xia An felt a little ufortable. He asked,¡±¡±Then, have you thought about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I probably can¡¯t get married. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I probably won¡¯t be able to find another person who looks like ...¡± Su ningmei¡¯s voice suddenly stopped as she came back to her senses.


    Realizing what she had just said, su ningmei felt a little embarrassed and quickly stood up.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re done?¡±


    Xia An was quite interested in what she had not finished saying.¡±¡±What did you want to say just now?¡±


    Su ningmei said in a panic,¡±it¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t want to say anything just now. It¡¯s been a long day. You must be tired, right?¡± It¡¯s already veryte, you should rest. ¡±


    She could not let Xia An know that she wanted to say that she would not be able to meet an outstanding man like her in the future.


    Xia An did not pursue the matter further.¡±You too. Rest early. Is it okay for you to stay in Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s previous room?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll stay in qingsi¡¯s previous room.¡± Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s room was shared by the couple. She felt that it was not appropriate for her to move in by herself. It was more appropriate to stay in qingsi¡¯s room.


    ¡°Alright, you can pick any room you want.¡±


    He sent su ningmei to the room where qingsi used to live.¡±¡±Then ... Good night! Have a good rest. ¡±


    Su ningmei pinched her fingers.¡±You too ... Good night.¡±

 Chapter 2756

    Chapter 2756: Do you want something to happen between you and him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the atmosphere had be a little strange at this moment. He didn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could only smile and push the door open.


    After closing the door, su ningmei leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She scratched her head. Today really wasn¡¯t a peaceful day.


    It was already one in the morning. If she didn¡¯t sleep now, the sky would be bright. However, su ningmei didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. She didn¡¯t know if the person outside had left or not, but she felt a little embarrassed to open the door.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    Su ningmei was stunned. She quicklybed her hair, took a deep breath, and opened the door.


    Xia An was holding a set of pajamas in his hand. The top three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his corbones and a small piece of pectoral muscle. Su ningmei almost drooled when she saw this.


    ¡°These are my pajamas,¡± Xia An said.¡±I haven¡¯t worn them yet, and you didn¡¯t bring your luggage back. Can you make do with them tonight?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly retracted her eyes and said in a panic,¡±¡±Yes ... Yes, thank you.¡±


    She reached out and took the gray pajamas from Xia An¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sleep early.¡±


    ¡°You too,¡± su ningmei nodded.


    Xia An turned around and was about to leave when su ningmei suddenly said,¡±¡±Eh ...¡±


    He stopped and turned around,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No... No...¡± Su ningmei shook her head.¡±Good ... Evening.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    After closing the door, su ningmei patted her chest twice. Thank God, thank God. She almost said something she shouldn¡¯t have. She was so mesmerized that she almost lost her mind. She almost asked,¡±can I talk to you if I can¡¯t sleep?¡± Such words.


    If she were to say this out loud, Xia An would probably look at her in a different light.


    Su ningmei patted her own face. Wake up, wake up, a married woman with a child, what nonsense is she thinking! Did she really want something to happen?


    I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll take a shower.


    Su ningmei took out her phone, which had been turned off, and charged it. She picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    After she came out of the shower, she was still not sleepy. Shey on the bed and turned on her phone. She saw a few text messages from her son. They were all asking where she was and how she was, and asking her to call her when she saw the text messages.


    Su ningmei chuckled. This brat still cared about her.


    Her son should be asleep by now, so she didn¡¯t call him to avoid waking him up. She decided to send him a text message first.


    Su ningmei replied,¡±son, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my phone ran out of battery, so I didn¡¯t see your message. Your grandmother is sick. I¡¯ll go to Sucheng to visit her first before going home. I¡¯m in Haicheng now. I came back in a hurry today and didn¡¯t have a flight, so I took Xia An¡¯s private ne back first.¡±


    Su ningmei prepared to go to bed after she sent the message. She thought that Yue tingfeng would be asleep by now, but she did not expect a message to arrive just as she put down her phone.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng: you came back on Xia An¡¯s private ne. What about you now? where are you?¡±


    Su ningmei took a look. No way, this kid was still awake. It couldn¡¯t be that he stayed up to y games because he thought she wasn¡¯t home, right?


    Su ningmei quickly replied,[why aren¡¯t you sleeping? what do you want to do? are you ying games?]


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now,¡±Yue tingfeng said.¡± Where are you? don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re with Xia An now!

 Chapter 2757

    Chapter 2757: A single man and woman in the same room


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her son seemed to be in a hurry. Su ningmei raised her eyebrows.¡¯Of course it¡¯s at Xia An¡¯s house. You seem to be very nervous.¡¯


    Su ningmei¡¯s phone rang as soon as she sent the message.


    She immediately picked up the phone and said,¡±¡±Brat, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? just wait for me to go back and I¡¯ll definitely take all your game consoles.¡±


    However, Yue tingfeng was not afraid at all. He asked directly,¡±¡±Cut the crap. Are you alone in Xia An¡¯s house now?¡±


    He was quite concerned about this matter.


    Su ningmei did not think that Xia An was a bad person at all, so she was not worried about being alone with Xia An at all. She said,¡±¡±Of course not. Xia An brought me back. He¡¯s here too. I wanted to stay in a hotel as I didn¡¯t want to trouble him. However, uncle and aunty of the Xia family asked him to take care of me. He said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to them if I stayed in a hotel, so I followed him back.¡±


    Su ningmei did not feel that there was anything wrong with this. Throughout the entire process, Xia An took extra care of her and did not overstep his boundaries at all. On the other hand, she was the one who kept causing trouble for him.


    Yue tingfeng really wanted to rush to his mother and shake her awake.¡±¡±Su ningmei, can your heart be any bigger? Can¡¯t you grow some brains? He said he can¡¯t exin it to you, and you actually dared to follow him home. Did you leave your brain at home today? did you forget what I told you? I told you to stay away from him. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that Xia An¡¯s heart was as ck as coal from a man¡¯s point of view. It would be useless even if Yue tingfeng had ten more tricks up his sleeve.


    Especially his mother, who was silly, innocent, and had no heart at all. She wouldn¡¯t even know if he had sold her.


    Su ningmei sighed. Her son still did not understand Xia An.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as bad as you think. I was trying my best to stay away from her, but your grandmother was sick. I had to go see her quickly, but the earliest flight to Sucheng yesterday was at night. Coincidentally, Xia An had something to do in the capital and had to leave in the afternoon. He had a private ne, so I followed him back to sea city first.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yue tingfeng snorted,¡±hurry up and see if grandma is here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there an ident? He asked someone to drive me back to Sucheng as soon as I got off the ne, so I didn¡¯t stop for long, but who knew that I would get into a car ident as soon as I got on the highway? fortunately, I was lucky. I came down at the gas station to get some fresh air, or you wouldn¡¯t have seen me, you know?¡±


    Su ningmei felt that she had to exin things to her sonter so that he would not misunderstand Xia An anymore. He was a really good person.


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±Are you okay?¡± he asked immediately.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. Otherwise, who¡¯s going to talk to you now?¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t go home with him either. He¡¯s a cunning old fox. You can¡¯t beat him. When the sun rises, you have to leave immediately, understand?¡± If it was not for the fact that it was getting dark, Yue tingfeng would have asked su ningmei to leave immediately.


    Who knew what would happen when a man and a woman were alone in the same room? If it really happened, he would not be able to stop it.


    Su ningmei sat on the bed and said seriously,¡±¡±Son, you¡¯ve really misunderstood Xia An. He¡¯s such an outstanding person. He can have any woman he wants. Why would he have other thoughts about a married woman like me?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2758

    Chapter 2758: What a good man, but I can¡¯t touch him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s just simply taking care of me because of the rtionship between our families. Besides, he¡¯s a really good person. I know why you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll stay at his house. But ... There wasn¡¯t any! Along the way, he has been taking care of me. He was very gentlemanly and polite, and there was no hint of unruliness at all. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately felt that something was wrong. It had only been one day and his mother had suddenly changed her opinion of Xia An. This was too much. What kind of drug did that guy give his mother? There was definitely something fishy about this.


    ¡°Mom, tell me the truth. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did this kid suddenly ask this?¡±I ... What thoughts could I have? why would you think that? how is that possible?¡±


    Yue tingfeng and su ningmei grew up together. No one knew his mother better than he did. He could hear the nervousness in her words just now. She was obviously wavering. She was interested in Xia An.


    ¡°You¡¯re my mother. Do you think I don¡¯t know you? you must have other thoughts about Xia An. I¡¯m telling you, if you have any thoughts about him, you should get rid of them as soon as possible. I don¡¯t object to you finding me a stepfather, but that person can¡¯t be Xia An. You can¡¯t y with him.¡±


    When su ningmei heard the word ¡°stepfather,¡± her face turned red. She really did have such thoughts, but that was just her daydream.


    She quickly said,¡±what nonsense are you talking about? what step-father? how is that possible? let¡¯s just talk about this among ourselves, but don¡¯t say it in front of others. If others hear this, it¡¯ll be embarrassing. Besides ... Even if I like him, he might not like me.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s voice was very soft when she said thest sentence.


    She thought that Yue tingfeng could not hear her, but he did. He called out,¡±¡±You¡¯re still denying it? you¡¯ve already said it. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be silly. Although you¡¯re not smart to begin with, you must understand this matter. You must never have any thoughts about Xia An. Do you understand?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I know. I¡¯ve definitely gotten rid of all the thoughts that I shouldn¡¯t have. Besides, even if I had those thoughts, they wouldn¡¯t like me. You don¡¯t have to worry for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Haha ... It¡¯s good that you know. That kind of man has his eyes on top of his head. He¡¯s polite to you on the surface, but who knows what he¡¯s thinking of you in his heart.¡±


    As a man, even though he was not an adult yet, Yue tingfeng could see it clearly.


    He did not think that the old fox, Xia An, did not have any ill-intentions towards his mother. That kind of sinister and cunning guy might be interested in a white and pure rabbit like his mother.


    That day, he had seen with his own eyes how Xia An had flirted with his mother.


    However, Yue tingfeng would never tell his mother about this. Otherwise, she felt that since Xia An was interested in her and she had the same thoughts, what if they really hooked up? it was better to strike a blow at his mother first and let her get rid of all those thoughts that she should not have.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I know. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know his own limits. I won¡¯t find you a stepfather, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head. She was the one who had thoughts, not Xia An. Sigh ... What a good man. It was a pity that she could not touch him.

 Chapter 2759

    Chapter 2759: So you¡¯re interested in Xia An


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Son, go to sleep. You still have school tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I know,¡± Yue tingfeng stammered.¡±You ... Don¡¯t have anything else to say to me?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±That¡¯s all. Haven¡¯t I already said what I needed to say?¡± It¡¯s already sote, you should hurry up and go to bed. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to eat at school tomorrow morning, and you¡¯ll be punished to stand there again. Your teacher will make me go to school again. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say a word. When did his mother¡¯s brain start working? he had already asked, why did she not think about it?


    ¡°Then I¡¯m hanging up,¡± he said unhappily after a while.


    Fortunately, su ningmei had an idea in the end.¡±Son, wait ...¡±


    ¡°What, aren¡¯t we going to die? What else are you not done with?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so unhappy,¡± su ningmei said.¡±Do you want to know about qingsi?¡±


    Her son didn¡¯t say anything, and su ningmei felt that she had asked the right question. She curled her lips and chuckled.¡±¡±You brat, if you want to know, just say it. Why are you so awkward and arrogant? in front of your mother, what are you afraid of? you still want me to guess. If I really can¡¯t guess, you won¡¯t ask, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Yue tingfeng said arrogantly.¡±If you¡¯re not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll tell you. What do you want to ask?¡±


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while before Yue tingfeng asked,¡±¡±She ... How is she?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s great. She¡¯s going to be an older sister and she¡¯s happy every day. When I went yesterday, qingsi was representing her school in the city-wide academicpetition. She might even win a prize. Qingsi¡¯s good at her studies. She said she could do all the questions on the paper.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Yue tingfeng leaned on the bed and listened.


    When it came to studying, su ningmei felt like she had a stomach full of things to tell her son.¡±¡±Son, look at how good qingsi is in her studies. She¡¯s going to be in the top five in her entire grade. Tingfeng, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you really can¡¯tpare to little qingsi in this aspect. You have to learn from qingsi. Your grades are so bad. If you don¡¯t get into a good university in the future, qingsi will be a top student. It¡¯ll be hard for you to pursue her in the future. Which girl doesn¡¯t like an outstanding man?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.¡±Oh, so you¡¯re interested in Xia An.¡±


    He snorted coldly in his heart. Academic results didn¡¯t mean everything. Could results be eaten?


    ¡°You brat, why are you talking about me again? I ... I¡¯m not in the wrong. Don¡¯t you like outstanding people?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say,¡¯outstanding? He didn¡¯t think that an outstanding person might not be a suitable person.


    ¡°Son, you really have to study hard. At least if you¡¯re going to pursue qingsi in the future, you can¡¯t fall too far behind in terms of education, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up if you say anything more,¡± Yue tingfeng said unhappily.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about this anymore. Also, qingsi, the doll you gave her, really wanted me to tell you that she liked it a lot. Thank you. She also said that if she wins thepetition this time, can you give her another gift?¡±


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±She¡¯s always asking for gifts. I don¡¯t have that many things to give her.¡±


    Su ningmei chided,¡±hey, you little brat, what¡¯s wrong with giving her a present? you¡¯re the older brother, so what¡¯s wrong with giving your younger sister a present? besides, if you still want to marry qingsi in the future, you can¡¯t be stingy on this matter, understand?¡±

 Chapter 2760

    Chapter 2760: You¡¯re smitten by her smile


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, everything in the Yue family will be yours in the future. Don¡¯t develop the habit of being petty. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his forehead.¡±Alright, I got it. Can you stop talking about this?¡±


    ¡°No, qingsi¡¯s exam results will be out very soon. Regardless of whether she gets an award or not, you have to show it, understand? You¡¯re a boy, so you must take the initiative. ¡± Su ningmei felt that she was worried sick for her son. At such a young age, she had to consider the problem of his future wife.


    On the other end of the phone, Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears were a little red.¡±¡±I know, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°You have to listen to what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±You have to listen to what I¡¯m saying. You¡¯ll be smitten when someone smiles at you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± Su ningmei¡¯s rebuttal did not have much confidence. At least, she knew in her heart that she was really about to lose her soul to Xia An.


    ¡°You should know best whether he has. Anyway, let me tell you, when you¡¯re with Xia An, you have to be more careful. You might think that he¡¯s a gentleman and polite to you, but have you ever thought that he might be setting you up?¡±


    In Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, Xia An was definitely not a good person. He was always scheming and could be ying hard to get. He was just putting on an act to prevent his mother from continuing to hate him.


    Su ningmei was not happy to hear Yue tingfeng say bad things about Xia An again.¡±¡±Aiya, son, don¡¯t think of him as such a bad person. I used to think the same as you, but after spending a day with him, I think he¡¯s really a good person. You¡¯ll know when you think about him one day. He¡¯s really a rare good man. To be honest, if I met him ten years ago, I would definitely chase him at all costs.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®His mother¡¯s already so smitten that she¡¯s still going to disregard everything. Hmph, you¡¯ll be in for it if you don¡¯t care about anything.¡¯


    ¡°You ... Forget it. When you wake up tomorrow, leave immediately. You can¡¯t continue staying here.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Got it. I¡¯m definitely leaving. I still have to go see your grandma. You stay at home and take care of her. If she¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be back soon. Go to bed early, don¡¯t stay upte, and don¡¯t y games anymore. Go to school early tomorrow. You must improve your grades for this semester ... Hello ... Hello ... Brat, you actually hung up on me.¡±


    As su ningmei spoke, the phone turned into a busy tone. Yue tingfeng had already hung up.


    She put down her phone.¡±This brat is so troublesome. He only thinks about not studying. He should see how good qingsi is at her studies. He¡¯ll know how difficult it is when qingsi starts to despise him in the future.¡±


    On the other end of the line, Yue tingfeng threw his phone away.¡±¡±Tsk, studying? why should I rely on studying to please a little girl? who knows what will happen when she grows up? nothing much happened, and she just wants me to marry her in the future. She¡¯s really overthinking.¡±


    Yue tingfeng really felt that his mother was overthinking things. He and qingsi were only two years old.


    What was love? which one of them knew?


    Who could guarantee that they would really fall in love with each other in the future?


    That little girl only idolized and trusted her, while he ... Only felt that she was a little interesting.


    ......

 Chapter 2761

    Chapter 2761: I miss him when I close my eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    Their rtionship was very simple. It was a friendship between children during the spring Festival, but his mother thought too much.


    If she had the time to think about him and qingsi, she might as well think about her own problems.


    Yue tingfeng leaned against the headboard and looked up at the ceiling. Many thoughts shed through his mind.


    What did Xia An do to his mother to make her so protective of him? it was as if she was drugged.


    The more Yue tingfeng thought about it, the more he felt that it was F * cking dangerous. He wanted to rush over immediately.


    It was obvious that his mother had developed feelings for that Fox, Xia An. Regardless of how far her feelings had developed, it would be dangerous for her if things continued like this.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he had to cut off the opportunity and time for his mother to meet Xia An in the future.


    Most importantly, he had to help his mother, Yue Pengcheng, and Li Huan find a suitable husband who could provide her with a stable and happy life.


    Otherwise, she would still fantasize about Xia An.


    But where could she find this man?


    Nowadays, there were fewer and fewer good men. On the other hand, scumbags like Yue Pengcheng were increasing in number.


    Yue tingfengy down and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. It was not that his grandparents had never thought of finding him a stepfather, but the person they found, it was either that his mother did not like it, or that she was toozy to deal with it.


    What should I do about this?


    Her son was unable to fall asleep while su ningmei was at Xia An¡¯s house. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    She was wearing Xia An¡¯s pajamas. Although it was new, it was probably ced with his other clothes, so there was his scent on it. To su ningmei, it was like poison. She could be poisoned just by smelling it.


    He smelled so good, and she had the illusion that she was lying in bed in his arms, which made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    Her mind was filled with Xia An¡¯s appearance, the way he talked to her, the way he smiled at her, and the way he held her hand in concern.


    Su ningmei clutched her clothes at the front of her chest. Aiya, she was so annoying. Why did she always miss him?


    He knew that it was impossible, but he still thought so much.


    Su ningmei covered her eyes and went to sleep.


    She pulled up the nket and covered her head.


    After an hour, su ningmei sat up and scratched her head.¡±¡±Ah ... I can¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t sleep, why can¡¯t I sleep?¡±


    She kept thinking about Xia An. The more she was unwilling to think about him, the more his figure entangled in her heart.


    She took a look at the time. It was already veryte. If she didn¡¯t sleep now, she would probably be listless on the way back to Su city tomorrow. However, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. It had been a long day, so she should be very tired, but she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Su ningmei let out a long sigh. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She felt a little thirsty, so she simply went downstairs.


    She felt that Xia An must be asleep at this time. When she went downstairs, she only turned on a small light and did not dare to make too much noise for fear of waking him.


    She poured a cup of hot water. The water was too hot, so su ningmei held it in her hands and blew on it while taking small sips. She wasn¡¯t very focused and didn¡¯t notice someoneing from behind her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    The sudden voice scared su ningmei out of her wits, and she eximed,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    The ss cup in her hand also fell from her hand and shattered on the ground with a bang. The hot water spilled all over the floor ...

 Chapter 2762

    Chapter 2762:-the right ce to touch


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei turned around and slipped. She wanted to turn back, but the water had already flowed to her feet.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± another voice came from behind.


    Xia An was afraid that su ningmei would slip and fall on the broken ss, hurting himself. He quickly pulled her to a safe ce. However, the force he used seemed to be too strong, and he identally pulled her into his arms.


    Xia An quickly asked,¡±are you alright?¡± Did you get scalded?¡±


    Su ningmei was still in shock, and she gasped for breath.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... The water didn¡¯t spill on my feet ...¡±


    She was really frightened just now. It was the middle of the night and she thought that Xia An had already fallen asleep. She did not expect him to suddenly appear behind her.


    Xia An saw that su ningmei¡¯s face was still a little pale and was obviously frightened. He quickly apologized,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for scaring you just now. I should have told you in advance. ¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t pay attention. I ...¡±


    Suddenly, she felt that something was not right because her chest felt a little tight. The reason was ... Because ... Her chest jerked sideways and his arm happened to be pressing on the soft part of her chest.


    Realizing this, su ningmei¡¯s face immediately turned red and hot air rushed up, making her face and ears red. She wanted to remind him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If he said it, it would be too embarrassing, but if he didn¡¯t say it ... If he didn¡¯t say it, it would be even more embarrassing.


    After hesitating, su ningmei said in a small voice,¡±¡±That ... You ... You, why don¡¯t you ... Let me go first ... I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    Xia An was stunned. He lowered his head and realized that he had ced his hand in the wrong ce. He had actually ced his hand on someone else¡¯s ... Her chest. No wonder he felt that it was so soft to the touch.


    However, to put it nicely, he was the one who saved her. If one were to put it bluntly, he was being a hooligan!


    The corner of Xia An¡¯s mouth moved. Under the dim light, his face was slightly red and could not be seen clearly.


    He didn¡¯t let go immediately, but let go slowly and naturally. He held her shoulders and waited for her to steady herself, then took a step back.¡±I¡¯m really sorry, I ... I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. Sorry for offending you.¡±


    Xia An was serious when he said that. It was his first time doing something like that.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was so red that it looked like smoke was about toe out of it. She tried to look calm, gathered her hair, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... That, cough ... It¡¯s veryte, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    The atmosphere was very awkward. The two of them stood alone in the living room. After what had just happened, both of them felt very embarrassed.


    Xia An was still fine. He was good at disguising himself. No matter how flustered he was, his face remained calm. Even if he was a little flustered just now, he calmed down very quickly.


    ¡°I just received two calls and dealt with some matters. I¡¯m a little thirsty, so ... I came down to drink some water ...¡± He said.


    Su ningmei felt a dull pain in her chest. Xia An had used too much force just now, and her face was red. She did not dare to look up at him.¡±I ... Also ...¡±


    Xia An nced at the mess on the floor behind her.¡±Go and sit down on the sofa first. I¡¯ll clean up here. Be careful of your steps.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Okay ...¡±


    ¡°This way, be careful of the broken ss on the ground.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night. I¡¯m going to take the exam again at dawn. I hope it will go smoothly this time! Kiss Kiss Kiss ...

 Chapter 2763

    Chapter 2763: Couple-style pajamas


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei nodded, walked around the broken ss, and sat down on the sofa.


    After sitting down, she covered her face. She wanted to say that she went up first, but once he spoke, she forgot what she wanted to say and just listened to him sit down here.


    Su ningmei heard the sound of someone sweeping the floor not far away. She turned around to look. In the dim light, she could see him wearing pajamas of the same style and color as her, cleaning the broken ss on the floor. Even when he was doing this kind of housework, he made people feel that he was pleasing to the eye.


    Su ningmei cupped her face and sighed once again. Why was there such a perfect man in this world? wasn¡¯t he torturing all the women who had seen him before?


    She really did not know how she could get along with other men in the future.


    Xia An cleaned up the ss shards on the floor and used a mop to wipe away the water.


    She took out two new sses and poured them with water. She walked to su ningmei and handed her a ss of water.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± su ningmei said as she took it.


    Xia An sat on the single sofa to her left.¡±Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Because this position allowed him to better size up su ningmei.


    She was wearing his pajamas. They were of the same design and color. They looked like ... Couple¡¯s pajamas.


    She wasn¡¯t tall to begin with, and in his pajamas, she looked even more petite. Her sleeves and pants were rolled up a lot, revealing her fair skin, like an adult wearing a child¡¯s clothes.


    Her face was still red, and her eyes were timid. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him. After drinking the water, there was ayer of water on her lips. She was pink and attractive, and there was an indescribable charm. The shyness of a young girl and the charm of a mature woman were vividly disyed on her body.


    Especially her neckline, which was too big. Even if all the buttons were buttoned, it was still too big for her. From his angle, he could vaguely see arge area of white skin and the faint cleavage.


    As Xia An looked on, he suddenly felt an itch in his heart. It was as if many feathers were stroking his heart. The itch was light, but it was getting deeper and deeper.


    And he actually didn¡¯t want to stop this strange feeling.


    He turned sideways and changed his sitting position.


    Su ningmei took two small sips and tried to calm herself down. She was not so nervous at first, but Xia An¡¯s arrival made her heart start to beat wildly again.


    ¡°Not ... Not really, I was just a little thirsty, so I came down. You didn¡¯t sleepst night, could it be that ... You¡¯re not tired?¡±


    Xia An was indeed very tired and had a terrible headache. However, he had too much work. There were many things to do even if he wanted to rest.


    ¡°I probably overslept,¡± he said with a smile.¡±I¡¯m tired, but I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    Su ningmei raised her head and saw that Xia An¡¯s eyes were pale green and bloodshot. He looked very tired.¡±Then you¡¯ll be sick if you do this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just used to it. ¡± Xia An leanedzily on the sofa with his legs stretched out casually. His hair was a little messy, and the loose pajamas he was wearing made him look gentler than the White calendar.


    During the day, no matter how he smiled, it always made su ningmei feel a distance between them. But now, he had more of an ordinary person¡¯s aura.


    It made her feel that the distance between them was not that far anymore ...


    Su ningmei felt that Xia An¡¯s behavior was really worrying.¡±¡±If uncle Xia and aunt Xia knew about this, their hearts would definitely ache ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2764

    Chapter 2764: His gaze could melt her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°In the future ... You should pay more attention. Even if your body is made of iron, it can¡¯t withstand such a long time.¡±


    Xia An suddenlyughed. ¡®She must be concerned about me.¡¯ Hearing that made him feel warm andfortable.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at su ningmei.¡±¡±Has anyone ever told you that you don¡¯t look like someone who has had a child before?¡±


    She looked more like an innocent girl who didn¡¯t know anything about the world. She didn¡¯t understand the dangers of the world, but her heart was still clean and bright.


    After only one day of interaction, she already felt that he was a gentleman. If ... He really did something to her, she didn¡¯t know if she would still think that he was a good person.


    This evil thought made Xia An feel that it was quite interesting.


    ¡°Is ... That so?¡± su ningmei touched her face.


    Xia An nodded and did not say anything.


    The two of them fell into silence again. Su ningmei drank her water in silence. She was thinking of a topic she could talk about, but her brain wasn¡¯t enough, so she couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Xia An did not say anything. He just looked at su ningmei and did not avoid her.


    Su ningmei felt extremely ufortable being stared at. It was as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and finally said,¡±¡±I ... I have to go back to Sucheng tomorrow. I ... I¡¯m going to sleep. You should rest too. If ... You can¡¯t sleep, then ... Then ...¡±


    Xia An supported his chin with one hand.¡±Just what?¡±


    Su ningmei swallowed her saliva and stammered for a while before saying,¡±¡±Just ... Counting sheep. Hmm, this method actually ... Has some effect.¡±


    Xia An could not hold back hisughter and nodded.¡±Count the sheep, count ... The sheep. Okay ... I¡¯ll remember this method. It¡¯s not a bad idea to try. Maybe it¡¯ll really work.¡±


    Su ningmei blushed. She felt as if Xia An¡¯s gaze on her could melt her. There was something in his eyes that she did not have during the day.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll go upstairs then. See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡±


    Su ningmei put down the ss of water and got up, wanting to rush upstairs. She walked very quickly, as if she was running for her life. She did not know why, but the way Xia An looked at her gave her an indescribable feeling. It was as if something had changed.


    However, su ningmei stopped halfway up the stairs.


    What if Xia An still could not fall asleep? He had already stayed up all night. If he continued to stay up, he would definitely fall sick.


    Xia An saw su ningmei standing on the stairs, not moving. She was struggling. His lips curled up into a smile. He wanted to see what she was going to do.


    After about five minutes, su ningmei gritted her teeth and came down.


    She slowly moved in front of Xia An and said,¡±¡±You ... You really can¡¯t sleep? Do you have a headache?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±It hurts a little ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then why don¡¯t I give you a massage? I know a little about it, and it should be able to relieve your headache a little.¡±


    Xia An raised an eyebrow and nodded.¡±Sure ... Then, thank you.¡±


    Su ningmei took a deep breath and told herself that it was fine. She was just going to give him a head massage as a way to repay him for taking care of her all this while and for taking her in today.


    Su ningmei rubbed her hands and waited for her fingers to heat up before giving Xia An a massage.


    ¡°Your head hurts because you haven¡¯t rested for a long time. Your brain can¡¯t take it. If you feel sleepy, you should close your eyes and sleep. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hmm ... Okay ...¡± Xia An replied.

 Chapter 2765

    Chapter 2765: The word ¡°marriage¡± was piercing to his ears


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is this strength okay?¡± su ningmei asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s veryfortable,¡±


    Xia An could feel that his head was getting better after a few massage. He was surprised that su ningmei knew how to massage him.


    ¡°If I touch a spot that hurts and you can¡¯t take it, you have to tell me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su ningmei had specially learned how to massage her head. Since her mother had migraines, she went to learn this massage technique from a Chinese medicine practitioner.


    ¡°Have you learned this before?¡± Xia An¡¯s head felt a little better. At least it was not as heavy as before. He could clearly feel su ningmei¡¯s fingers rubbing against his scalp. It was as if there was an electric current running through her fingers, bringing about a numbing sensation.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned a little. There was a time when my mother had a terrible migraine, so I went to learn. After the unmarried ones got married, I often gave her a massage at home.¡±


    Xia An repeated the word ¡®married¡¯ in his heart. He felt that the word was a little harsh.


    ¡°How¡¯s Auntie doing now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not as serious as before. It still hurts asionally. ¡± When she thought of her mother, su ningmei felt guilty. After she got married, she didn¡¯t do anything to be filial. Instead, she made them worry for her.


    ¡°It seems that you still have to go home more often and try to do things that make them happy.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Yeah. I¡¯m just too far away. I can¡¯t go back often.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s fingers moved slightly as he asked,¡±¡±Uncle and Auntie are most worried about your marriage, right?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s movements paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t want him to ask her about her marriage because it kept reminding her that she was a married woman, and it reminded her of the distance between them. She replied indifferently,¡±¡±Yup,¡±


    Xia An could sense that su ningmei was not in a good mood, but he still continued,¡±¡±I think you should listen to their opinions. Since you didn¡¯t find happiness in that marriage, why waste so much of your time? you can¡¯t reunite with your family, and you can¡¯t be filial to your parents. Perhaps...Leaving will be better for you.¡±


    Xia An used to think that he did not care about su ningmei¡¯s marriage. It did not matter whether she was married or divorced.


    But now, he suddenly wanted her to get a divorce.


    Su ningmei paused for a while before saying,¡±I ... I have my own thoughts. I understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Xia An saw that she was obviously unwilling to talk about this matter. He was suspicious. Could it be that she still had fantasies about her scumbag husband and still liked him?


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Xia An wanted to ask this question, but he swallowed the rest of his words after saying one word. He felt that it was not appropriate for him to ask this question.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest. It¡¯ste. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs to sleep first?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleepy. Besides, with this massage technique, the effect will only be better if you massage me for more than ten minutes.¡±


    The two of them talked about other things. Xia An knew that su ningmei did not want to talk about her marriage, so he changed the topic.


    As she spoke, the original embarrassment and shyness in su ningmei¡¯s heart disappeared.


    After massaging for half an hour, su ningmei¡¯s fingers were sore and in pain, as if they were about to be scrapped.


    ......

 Chapter 2766

    Chapter 2766: He was too charming when he was asleep


    Trantor: 549690339


    She wanted to rest, but she was also worried that Xia An would not fall asleep. All the massages she had done earlier would be in vain.


    After a while, Xia An had not spoken for a long time. Su ningmei lowered her head to take a look and realized that he had already closed his eyes. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Su ningmei stopped and called out softly,¡±¡±Xia An ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t move. Su ningmei called out again, but there was still no reaction. She let out a sigh of relief.¡±Phew ... I finally fell asleep.¡±


    She shook her sore fingers and felt that they were about to break. It was too difficult to make him fall asleep.


    But sleeping here didn¡¯t seem to be a good idea! If he were to sleep here in the middle of the night, he would probably be sore all over when dawn came.


    However, she finally managed to make him fall asleep, and she couldn¡¯t wake him up to sleep in the bedroom. Otherwise, all her efforts would have been in vain.


    Su ningmei thought for a moment, then turned around and went upstairs. She took a nket and gently covered Xia An¡¯s body.


    She wanted to leave immediately, but she bent down and did not move, because...The sleeping Xia An was simply too charming. He looked exceptionally obedient, which was very different from when he woke up.


    His eyshes were long, like two small fans, casting two silhouettes on his face.


    Su ningmei could not help but reach out and gently touch Xia An¡¯s eyshes. He moved a little, and she was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand.


    ¡°You ... Sleep well,¡± she said softly as she stood up.


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    Su ningmei turned around and left.


    After she left, the corners of Xia An¡¯s lips moved slightly.


    ......


    After returning to her room, su ningmeiid down. She was probably tired after giving Xia An a massage. This time, she fell asleep not long after.


    He slept until dawn.


    Su ningmei was awoken by the sound of thunder. She opened her eyes and heard the sound of rain mixed with Thunder outside.


    She quickly jumped out of bed and ran to the window barefooted. She pulled open the curtains and saw that it was raining heavily outside. The strong wind was blowing the trees in themunity outside, causing them to sway. Some of the smaller trees were even uprooted. The ss on the window was shaking as if it would break at any time.


    Su ningmei looked at the sky outside and became anxious. How were they supposed to leave in this weather?


    The rain was too heavy, and it was almost impossible to see the situation 20 meters ahead. There was also Thunder.


    It was too dangerous for cars to drive on the highway on such a rainy day.


    Su ningmei scratched her head. Why did it suddenly rain? And it was so big.


    When she came backst night, the wind was quite strong, but su ningmei didn¡¯t care at that time. She didn¡¯t look at the weather forecast for Sea city.


    The rain outside was too heavy, and it didn¡¯t seem like it was going to stop anytime soon. Whether or not they could leave today was another matter.


    Su ningmei put on her slippers and ran downstairs. She did not know if Xia An had gone to work at this time.


    When she ran downstairs, su ningmei heard Xia An talking on the phone. She stopped in her tracks and waited for him to end the call before walking over.


    Xia An turned around and saw su ningmei¡¯s anxious face. He smiled and said,¡±¡±It seems like the thunder and rain woke you up.¡±


    ¡°Why is it raining so heavily today?¡± su ningmei nodded.


    ¡°I forgot about that yesterday. The weather forecast said that the typhoon would hit the shore this morning, so ... There¡¯s a Typhoon in Sea city now and it might not stop for the rest of the day. You¡¯ll have to wait for the rain to stop when you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± su ningmei said bitterly.¡±It¡¯s raining so heavily. How am I supposed to walk?¡±

 Chapter 2767

    Chapter 2767: Forced to stay in the same room


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was in a good mood. He seemed to have had a good restst night. Heforted su ningmei,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, the typhoon will stop one day. However, this is a rare day for me because I don¡¯t have to go to work anymore.¡±


    Su ningmei finally showed a smile on her face.¡±¡±Yes, you can rest now. You ... How was your restst night?¡±


    She sized Xia An up and found that the fatigue on his face had faded, and the blood vessels in his eyes were gone. He looked full of energy, and his eyes were particrly bright. He was in a much better state thanst night.


    Seeing him like this, the anxiety in su ningmei¡¯s heart dissipated a little.


    Xia An looked at her and smiled.¡±Thanks to you, I had a good night¡¯s sleepst night. I had no dreams the entire night. If it wasn¡¯t for my phone ringing, I might have been able to sleep for a long time.¡±


    He was speaking the truth. It had been a long time since he had slept as well as he didst night. After he fell asleep, he did not dream until dawn.


    When he woke up, he was full of energy and his mind was clear. He knew that he really had to thank su ningmei for this. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he might not have been able to sleep the entire night.


    Su ningmei was a little embarrassed and scratched her head.¡±¡±It¡¯s not because of me. You¡¯re just too tired. You should rest well.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, if it wasn¡¯t for youst night, I might not have been able to sleep until now.¡±


    Su ning frowned and said,¡±then what should we do now?¡± You can¡¯t go to work and I can¡¯t leave, so we¡¯re trapped here?¡±


    The sound of the rain outside did not stop and did not seem to have any intention of stopping. Xia An nodded.¡±For now, that¡¯s the case,¡±


    Su ningmei sighed.¡±But I can¡¯t go back. Last night ... I really should have gone back.¡±


    Xia An consoled her.¡±Don¡¯t worry. None of us can predict such weather, but it shouldn¡¯tst for too long.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give my parents a call first and tell them not to worry. ¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s phone was upstairs. She didn¡¯t want to go up to get it, so she went to the sofa and sat down. She picked up thendline phone next to her and dialed the number of her home.


    The call went through quickly, and su ningmei said dejectedly,¡±¡±Hello, dad, it¡¯s me. I can¡¯t go back today. The typhoon hit Sea city this morning and it¡¯s raining heavily now. There¡¯s also lightning and thunder. I can¡¯t go back now.¡±


    Old master su was both happy and worried.


    They were happy that even the heavens were helping them. However, they were still worried about what they had thought about yesterday. What if their daughter fell into the trap and Xia An was fine?


    However, he couldn¡¯t think too much about it now that things hade to this.¡±Meimei, don¡¯t worry. Your safety is the most important thing. You shouldn¡¯t take the risk and go on the road under such circumstances. I told you yesterday that you should rest well beforeing back. It seems like this is fate. You can¡¯t try to put on a brave front, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know. I won¡¯t take the risk and go on the road. Please exin to my mother. I¡¯ll go back when the rain stops.¡± In this situation, su ningmei could only wait for the rain to stop before going back. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be courting death if she were to travel in this weather?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell your mom. You have to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already an adult, I know how to take care of myself. ¡±


    ¡°Help me tell an LAN that we¡¯ll have to trouble him for the next few days. Later, if hees to Sucheng, your mother and I will thank him properly.¡±

 Chapter 2768

    Chapter 2768: Not every man is like me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei turned around and nced at Xia An.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll let him know.¡±


    ¡°My father asked me to tell you on his behalf that he¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next two days,¡± she said after she put down the phone.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you.¡±


    Su ningmei paused for a moment, and then she blushed again. She was cursing madly in her heart. Why did these simple words sound like the most affectionate words of love when they came from his mouth?


    This made her, a person with very low self-control, what to do. Wasn¡¯t he deliberately seducing her? if she really couldn¡¯t control herself in the end, who should she me?


    Su ningmei took two deep breaths and suppressed the restlessness in her heart.¡±No matter what, I really have to thank you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know where I would be right now. I might even be stuck on the road.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes darkened a little as he looked at her with her head lowered. However, the smile on his face did not fade at all. He said jokingly,¡±¡±It¡¯s not good for you to be so polite with me. ¡±


    Su ningmei felt that his tone seemed to have changed. She looked up and met his eyes.¡±But ... You helped me, so I have to thank you. Isn¡¯t this ... Something I should do?¡±


    Her eyes were as bright as pure crystals. When she stood in front of him and looked up at him, she revealed her delicate neck. She looked so weak that he wanted to possess herpletely.


    ¡°It sounds like that ... But ...¡± He smiled.


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Su ningmei was puzzled.¡±But what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can stay here for the next two days until the rain stops. ¡±


    Su ningmei, on the other hand, did not have much to worry about. She was very assured of Xia An. In her eyes, this was a gentleman who would not get carried away.


    However, there was a doubt in her heart,¡±but ...¡±


    Su ningmei touched her slightly hungry stomach.¡±¡±What are we eating?¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment. The Secretary will arrange for someone to bring food.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t go to work, his Secretary would naturally help him arrange everything.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so she said,¡±¡±Oh ... Then ... Alright, I ... I¡¯ll go upstairs and wash up first.¡±


    She was about to leave when Xia An called out to her,¡±¡±Wait ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±


    Xia An took a step forward and stood in front of her. Su ningmei held her breath and did not dare to move. He ... What was he going to do? could it be that he was going to ...


    Xia An reached out and ced his hand on su ningmei¡¯s arm. Just as her eyes were about to fall out from shock, he helped her adjust her pajamas. It turned out that she hade down from upstairs. She was so focused on the heavy rain outside that she did not notice that the cor of her clothes was tilted and revealed her left shoulder because it was too loose.


    By the time su ningmei reacted, her pajamas had already been arranged.


    His movements were very natural. Throughout the entire process, his fingers did not touch her skin at all. He was really like a gentleman who did not get flustered.


    After he was done, Xia An took a step back.¡±¡±It¡¯s raining and cold today. Be careful not to catch a cold. ¡±


    Su ning¡¯s eyebrows o ...


    ¡°Also ...¡± Xia An smiled, his eyes carrying an indescribable meaning,¡±¡±Not every man can be like me, able to ... Stay calm while in a woman¡¯s embrace. If it was someone else, perhaps ... You would have already been ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night girls, I¡¯ve passed subject one today, I got 97 points, muah ...

 Chapter 2769

    Chapter 2769: He must have thought she was seducing him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could finish, su ningmei had already covered her face and ran upstairs.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face deepened. He did not need to go to work today and it seemed interesting to stay at home.


    From the moment su ningmei came downstairs, he had been looking at her shoulder. Her shoulder was half-exposed, and she had a confused look on her face. She was flirtatious, but she didn¡¯t know.


    The more Xia An thought about it, the more he felt that su ningmei might be able to bring him many smiles.


    In front of her, his self-control was clearly on the decline.


    Su ningmei ran upstairs, closed the door, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Su ningmei only put her hand down when she reached the washroom. She looked at her red face in the mirror and wailed.


    It was so embarrassing, so embarrassing. When she went downstairs, her clothes were untidy and her shoulders were exposed, but she didn¡¯t know it.


    When she thought about how she had been swaying in front of Xia An for so long with her bare shoulders, she felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a gap and hide in it.


    Su ningmei scratched her face in the mirror. ¡°I¡¯m done for. He must think that I¡¯m seducing him on purpose. He might even think that I¡¯m an indecent woman ... It wasn¡¯t easy for me to leave a good impression in his heart. Now, it¡¯s all gone ...¡±


    Su ningmei was in despair. How could she have done such an embarrassing thing?


    She clearly did not mean it that way, but Xia An would definitely think that she was not a good woman.


    Although she knew that there was a long distance between her and her idol and she had never thought that there would be anything between them, she did not want to be that kind of woman in her idol¡¯s heart at all.


    She hoped to leave a good impression in Xia An¡¯s heart.


    But now, it seemed impossible.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t even know how to go down to see him. She really wanted to rush out and leave this ce right now.


    She clearly did not dare to have that intention, but now Xia An definitely did not think so.


    Su ningmei bit her finger. What should she do now? He could still sneak up on people?


    From now on, she didn¡¯t dare to see Xiao¡¯ AI or uncle and Auntie Xia anymore. If they found out that she had ¡°deliberately¡± seduced their brother and son, who knew what they would think of her? they might even stop her from looking for qingsi.


    Just as su ningmei was feeling extremely dejected, Xia An received a call downstairs.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    The Thunder was rumbling outside, and the rain seemed to be pouring from the sky. However, Xia An was in an exceptionally good mood at this time.


    He sat on the sofa, holding the phone, listening to the unfriendly voiceing from the phone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    Xia An raised an eyebrow and asked his mother. It seemed...It was that young man.


    He acted as if he did not hear Yue tingfeng¡¯s unfriendly tone and asked,¡±¡±Is it tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡±Yue tingfeng continued to ask.


    Xia An recalled how su ningmei looked when she escaped upstairs, and his eyes were filled with smiles.¡±¡±She¡¯s ... Upstairs ...¡±


    She ran up very quickly just now.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she pick up when I called her?¡± Yue tingfeng was not polite at all when he spoke to Xia An.


    Xia An did not mind and was in a better mood.¡±¡±Oh ... I just went up. I guess I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    After Yue tingfeng got out of bed, he took a look at the morning weather forecast and found out that there was a Typhoon in Sea city today. He quickly called su ningmei, but no one picked up. He was worried and remembered Xia An¡¯s home phone number, so he called. Hearing his voice, Yue tingfeng was particrly upset.

 Chapter 2770

    Chapter 2770: Have you ever seen a Fox and a rabbit get married?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s a Typhoon at your ce today. Will my mom be unable to leave?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re willing to let her take the risk at this time?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°Of course not, but I think it¡¯s more risky for my mother to live with you.¡± After all, he felt that Xia An was definitely not a good person. His mother was a simple and stupid person. She would not be able tost one round in the hands of that old fox.


    If she continued to stay in his house, who knew what would happen?


    Perhaps, in a few days, he would really find a stepfather for him.


    However, he did not want Xia An to be his stepfather at all.


    Xia An felt that both mother and son were quite fun to y with. He had nothing to do now, so he wanted to have a good chat with the young man.¡±Do you have a problem with me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just not like the look of you?¡±


    Xia An ...


    Alright, this child¡¯s answer was really direct!


    ¡°Of course I can, but ... Can I ask why?¡±


    Xia An touched his face. Was his face very annoying? Why did Yue tingfeng dislike him so much?


    He didn¡¯t seem to have offended that kid, right?


    ¡°Yes, but I won¡¯t tell you. My mother is at your house now, and I can¡¯t go over now. I just hope that you can stop taking care of my mother. You¡¯re not the man for her, and she¡¯s not the woman for you. You¡¯d better not send her any signals that will cause her to misunderstand. Mayor Xia, I hope you can remember one thing. My mother is a married woman.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want to say this, but Xia An was a smart person. Even if he had to beat around the bush, he would still know.


    Since that was the case, there was no need to hide it. It was better to make it clear.


    Xia An¡¯s fingers moved slightly. He did not expect the kid to mature so early.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re not even 12 years old yet, are you?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to emphasize my age,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly,¡±don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m still young and I don¡¯t understand. Whether I understand or not has nothing to do with age. You¡¯re old, but you don¡¯t understand what love is either. You should know that our child is probably older than me.¡±


    Xia An ...


    Could this kid not hit the nail on the head? such a sharp tongue at such a young age, it was not cute at all!


    ¡°Your mother is married,¡± he asked Yue tingfeng.¡±But she¡¯s not happy in her marriage, is she?¡± Are you going to let her live in endless despair for the rest of her life?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don ¡®t. I¡¯ll persuade my mother to get a divorce in the future. I¡¯ll get her to find me a stepfather, but ... I don¡¯t think that person will be you, and it can¡¯t be you. Since you know what the oue will be, I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t let my mother waste any time on you. My mother is innocent and can¡¯tpare to your scheming. She¡¯s not scheming and can¡¯t y with you. So, I advise you to stay your hand and not touch my mother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s age did not match his words at all. Xia An used to treat him as a teenager, but now he was treating him as a man.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sure that your mother and I are not a good match?¡± he asked Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yue tingfeng replied without thinking,¡±have you ever seen a rabbit and a Fox get married?¡±


    Xia Anughed involuntarily. This analogy was ... Quite vivid.


    ¡ª


    Today, 520 almost forgot. Muah muah, I¡¯m confessing to all my little rich love ...

 Chapter 2771

    Chapter 2771: Do you really want to find a stepfather


    Trantor: 549690339


    She ... Was indeed like a rabbit. Her whole body was white and delicate, and it made him want to take her for himself more and more.


    Yue tingfeng took his bag and went downstairs. As he walked, he said,¡±¡±You¡¯re very outstanding, everyone knows that, but my mother is just a very ordinary woman. You can y with her, but she can ¡®T. I hope that the stepfather she finds for me will be steady, steady, and good-tempered, and can give her happiness. Do you meet any of my requirements?¡±


    In front of Xia An, Yue tingfeng was not afraid at all.


    Yue tingfeng felt that this conversation with him was entirely a conversation between two men.


    Xia An found it funny.¡±Based on what you¡¯re saying,¡± he asked,¡±it¡¯s a sin to be too outstanding.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Being too outstanding means that you¡¯ll never be able to integrate into the life of ordinary people. It means that you¡¯re different from everyone else. Being too outstanding means that when you look at someone, you¡¯ll have a lot more impure thoughts in your heart.¡±


    These words were actually very profound, but for such profound words toe out of a young man¡¯s mouth, it really didn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    Xia An thought for a while, then shook his head and smiled. Being outstanding meant loneliness.


    Loneliness meant that it was difficult to find someone who could keep himpany, make him feel rxed, and make him feel warm.


    But ... Su ningmei could do it. He was veryfortable and rxed when he was with her, without any difort.


    Xia An felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone call seemed to have reminded him of something. It was difficult for a man like him to find a suitable woman. It was rare to meet one, so he could not just say goodbye and let it go.


    Xia An¡¯s smile was gentle, but if Yue tingfeng was here, he would definitely think that there was a cunning old fox in that smile.


    ¡°Let me ask you a question,¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°You really want to find a stepfather?¡±


    Yue tingfeng threw his bag on the sofa.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to find a stepfather. I just want my mother to live a happier life.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Xia, I advise you not to have any ideas about my mother. I¡¯m very grateful for your care this time, but if you do anything to my mother that you shouldn ¡®t, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    The young man¡¯s voice was still very tender, but his threatening words were particrly cold and hard.


    However, that murderous aura could be heard through the phone.


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Xia Anughed,¡±do you want me to go look for your mother and get her toe downstairs to pick up your call?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll call my mom if I have anything to say. You don¡¯t have to call her.¡±


    ¡°In that case, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven ¡®t.


    ¡°Then ... Goodbye. I think it¡¯s time for you to go to school.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Also ... I don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± With that, Yue tingfeng hung up.


    He snorted coldly. ¡®This old man is really sinister, cunning, and shameless. It¡¯s none of your business whether I go to school or not. Do you really think you can be my step-father in the future and discipline me?¡¯


    The thought of his mother staying at you Yi¡¯s ce for who knew how many days made Yue tingfeng particrly upset.


    This Typhoon hade at the right time.


    The car identst night was really timely.


    If it were not for the unpredictable nature of natural and man-made disasters, Yue tingfeng would have really thought that everything was a set up to trick his mother.


    Yue tingfeng thought about his silly and simple-minded mother and felt a headacheing on!


    ......

 Chapter 2772

    Chapter 2772: Your son asked me to take good care of you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Last night, she had clearly said that she could not withstand Xia An¡¯s attacks. He did not know how his mother would feel about Xia An when the typhoon ended. He hoped that it would not be too bad.


    However, he couldn¡¯t go to City B now, so he could only worry.


    Downstairs, the helper had prepared breakfast. When she saw himing down, she said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, breakfast is ready. Have some before you go to school.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not in a good mood. He picked up his bag and went straight out. ¡°I¡¯m not eating!¡±


    ......


    On the other end of the line, Xia An chuckled when he heard the busy toot from the other end of the phone. ¡®This kid is really hot-tempered, but he¡¯s right about some things.¡¯


    Su ningmei, su ningmei!


    The name came out of Xia An¡¯s mouth. It was an ordinary name, but he said it with a lingering meaning.


    He put down the phone and smiled.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I think that you probably won¡¯t forgive me one day!¡±


    Xia An turned to look upstairs and got up to go upstairs.


    His son had called, so he should at least go and tell him.


    ......


    Su ningmei was scratching her ears and cheeks in the bathroom, not knowing what to do.


    Anyway, she was too embarrassed to go downstairs to see Xia An. She was afraid that she would see contempt and disdain in his eyes. She was afraid that Xia An would think that she was an indecent woman.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and su ningmei¡¯s body trembled.


    At this time, the only person who could knock on the door was Xia An, but...She did not dare to open the door to meet him.


    After what had happened just now, she was too embarrassed to see him.


    However, the knocking did not stop. It continued, and every knock seemed to be knocking on her heart.


    Xia An knocked on the door again and again. His voice was neither fast nor slow and he was very patient, as if he was saying,¡±I won¡¯t leave until you open the door.¡±


    Su ningmei bit her finger. Did Xia Ane over to tell her to leave?


    Xia An¡¯s voice could be heard from outside the door,¡±¡±It¡¯s me. I have something to tell you. ¡±


    Su ningmei covered her face. She was done for. He was definitely going to say that she had misjudged her character. What should she do?


    ¡°Are you there?¡± Xia An asked again from outside the door.


    Su ningmei gritted her teeth. ¡®He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. If only he wasn¡¯t here.¡¯


    He was already knocking on the door. If she didn¡¯t go out, it would probably be even more awkward.


    Su ningmei took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t care anymore. She couldn¡¯t always avoid him and go all out.


    She turned on the tap and took a handful of cold water to wash her face. Then, she casually wiped her face with a towel. She walked out of the bathroom after she felt more awake.


    Standing behind the door, su ningmei let out two heavy breaths. She ced her hand on the doorknob, gritted her teeth, turned it, and opened it.


    This time, su ningmei was dressed neatly. Not to mention her shoulders, even her neck was not exposed.


    She looked at her toes.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I was just ... Washing up. Is there anything?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I received a call when I was downstairs just now. It was your son who called to ask about your current situation.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down now,¡± su ningmei quickly said.


    Xia An grabbed one of her arms.¡±He¡¯s already dead. He just wanted to know about your current condition. He was worried that you would have to travel in such bad weather. He knew that you were fine and asked me to tell you not to worry. Safety is the most important. Wait until the rain stops before you leave. He also said ... That I should take good care of you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2773

    Chapter 2773: The only thing missing is a female owner


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An rephrased Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. He thought that he was right. This was exactly what that kid wanted. Did he not want him to take care of his mother?


    ¡°Oh ... I see ...¡±


    She nced at Xia An¡¯s hand that was holding her arm and carefully pulled it away.


    Xia An did not seem to notice and naturally let go.¡±¡±Your son actually cares a lot about you.¡±


    Speaking of her son, su ningmei¡¯s mood improved.¡±¡±I¡¯m his mother, so of course he¡¯ll care about me. Although he¡¯s a bad-tempered, arrogant, and violent child, he¡¯s still a good child.¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like Xia An was looking for her because tingfeng had called and not to chase her away.


    And the way he looked at her seemed to be the same as before, without any change.


    Xia An recalled Yue tingfeng¡¯s words and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, he¡¯s a good child ...¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time. Su ningmei touched her nose.¡±You ... You go first ...¡±


    The doorbell downstairs suddenly rang. Xia An smiled and said,¡±¡±I was just about to say that. They should be bringing the food over soon. Let¡¯s go downstairs. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, so you must be hungry.¡±


    Su ningmei cursed in her heart. How could she still be in the mood to be tempted?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not too hungry ...¡±


    Before he could finish, his stomach growled uncooperatively.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she quickly covered her stomach. She seemed to have said that it wasn¡¯t her stomach that was growling.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s lips deepened. He said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go downstairs. ¡±


    Su ningmei covered her face. F * ck ... Today was so embarrassing!


    Xia An took a few steps and stopped when he did not hear su ningmei following him.¡±¡±Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Su ningmei put down her hand, bit her lip, and followed.


    Since yesterday, she had been embarrassing herself in front of him. Since things had alreadye to this, why did she have to care so much?


    ......


    Xia An went downstairs and opened the door. As expected, he saw the Secretary and two other people standing at the door. They were wearing raincoats and carrying bags of things. The water on The Raincoats dripped and formed a pool on the ground.


    Xia An let them in.


    The three of them carried the things to the kitchen.


    Su ningmei saw that they had brought a variety of ingredients. There were all kinds of vegetables, meat, rice, and noodles. She suddenly felt that it was time for her to shine. After being embarrassed in front of Xia An for so long, it was time for him to see that she was not someone who did not know how to do anything.


    ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll go make some breakfast.¡±


    Xia An nodded.


    The Secretary took off the hood of the raincoat. Even though he was wearing the raincoat, his hair was still wet. He smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s great that miss su is at home. You can finally have a hot meal. ¡±


    Xia An nced at him and the Secretary immediately shut up in fear.


    Although he didn¡¯t think he was wrong, the mayor¡¯s family didn¡¯tck anything, the only thing theycked was a female owner.


    He looked left and right, and looked 360 degrees, but he still felt that su ningmei was the most suitable one!


    Xia An asked him,¡¯how¡¯s the situation in the city now? The typhoon is very strong this time, so we must do a good job in flood Control and Prevention. Have the vigers of the fishing viges near the sea been evacuated?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Secretary nodded.¡±The evacuation was organizedst night, and all the vigers have been settled in a safe ce. It¡¯s just that this Typhoon mayst longer than thest one ...¡±

 Chapter 2774

    Chapter 2774: What are you so proud of? she¡¯s not even your wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Moreover, the maximum wind speed hasn¡¯t been reached yet. On the way here, some of the trees on the roadside have been blown off. If the wind speed gets higher, the thicker trunks will be blown off. It¡¯s inevitable that arge-scale power outage will ur, and the road will be flooded. This is also a problem.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a problem, solve it. Tell the power supply Bureau to be ready at any time. Once the wind stops, they¡¯ll start repairing immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± The Secretary nodded.


    ¡°Mayor, there¡¯s one more thing that I¡¯m a little worried about,¡± he said after some hesitation.


    ¡°You mean the dam?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s too much rainfall, so the water level is rising very quickly.¡±


    Xia An was silent for a moment.¡±Don¡¯t leave yet. Stay and have breakfast. Then, follow me to the dam for an inspection.¡±


    The Secretary quickly shook his head.¡±No, Mayor. It¡¯s such a big thunderstorm. How can you go out and risk your life?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision, so it¡¯s useless for anyone to say anything. Just follow my orders. ¡±


    The three of them looked at each other. How could they let the mayor go out on such a day?


    Su ningmei did not know what was going on outside. She was working hard to make breakfast. She must let Xia An see how good her cooking skills were.


    However, everyone was hungry in the morning, so they couldn¡¯t stay for too long.


    Making buns was too troublesome, and chopping the filling took a long time.


    Su ningmei looked at the rice and noodles. After thinking for a while, she decided to make fried scallion pancakes. It was delicious, simple, and easy to make, and it could fill the stomachs of the men outside.


    She cooked a pot of in porridge and stir-fried a few simple dishes. Once the scallion pancake was out of the pot, she quickly brought it out.


    ¡°You guys try it first. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯m still making it inside.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s saliva dripped out when she smelled the fragrance. She stood up and walked quickly to su ningmei. She took the scallion pancake from her hand.¡±I¡¯ll serve it, miss su. Leave this kind of thing to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s still some porridge and side dishes in the kitchen. You can bring them out.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me do it.¡±


    The other two people who hade with him did not dare to sit there and eat. They also entered the kitchen.


    Su ningmei handed Xia An a pair of chopsticks.¡±¡±Try it. It¡¯s different from thest time.¡±


    Xia An took the chopsticks with a smile.¡±The one you madest time was also very delicious.¡±


    Su ningmei blushed.¡±It¡¯s disgusting. Why are youughing at me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s sit down and eat together.¡±


    ¡°You eat first. There¡¯s still some unfinished food in the kitchen. I¡¯lle over to eat when I¡¯m done. You can try it first.¡±


    Xia An took a bite of the scallion pancake. He chewed very slowly and nodded.¡±Hmm ... It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then you should eat more,¡± su ningmei said with a smile.


    Xia An nodded.


    The Secretary and the other two came out with in porridge and side dishes.


    The Secretary first served Xia An a bowl of porridge. He only dared to pick up his chopsticks and eat after Xia An had started eating.


    After taking a bite of the scallion pancake, the Secretary almost swallowed his tongue. He was so excited that he said to Xia An,¡±¡±Mayor, miss SU¡¯s cooking is so delicious. This scallion pancake is so much better than what I usually eat. I used to think that the old man who sold scallion pancakes not far from our house made very good food, but it can¡¯t bepared with miss SU¡¯s cooking!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Xia An raised an eyebrow.


    That look, that tone, the Secretary could hear a hint of pride in it.


    He secretly pouted. What are you so proud of? she¡¯s not even your wife.


    ......

 Chapter 2775

    Chapter 2775: I¡¯ll wait for you to return tonight


    Trantor: 549690339


    The scallion pancake on the te was decreasing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Xia An was very regretful. He felt that he should not have let these three people stay.


    He hadn¡¯t even eaten much of the breakfast that su ningmei had painstakingly prepared, and it had all gone into their stomachs.


    Xia An¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly, but the three men opposite him werepletely immersed in the delicious food and did not notice at all.


    Su ningmei brought out all the scallion pancakes. There was nothing left on the table, not even the porridge in the pot.


    She swallowed her saliva. It seemed that these people were very hungry. They probably didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and came to deliver things.


    Su ningmei felt guilty as well. She asked someone to send food over, but he didn¡¯t even eat.


    She put it down and said,¡±there¡¯s more here. Don¡¯t worry and eat. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make more.¡±


    Without waiting for the Secretary and the other two to speak, Xia An said with a dark expression,¡±¡±Sit down and eat. You¡¯ve been busy this morning, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head,¡±why would I? I¡¯m very hungry.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and eat.¡±


    The Secretary overheard their conversation and wondered what happened between the twost night. They had not seen each other for only one night, and they were already so intimate.


    Although they didn¡¯t say anything flirtatious or do anything intimate, he still felt that there was something wrong between them.


    He looked at the two of them and smiled.¡±Miss su, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re full. Your cooking is really delicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal meal. It¡¯s great that you like it.¡±


    ¡°We like it, we like it so much. It¡¯s so lucky to bete for your breakfast every day.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all.¡±


    Xia An nced at the Secretary coldly.¡±It seems like you¡¯re too free today.¡±


    The Secretary immediately shut up, not daring to say a word.


    He could clearly feel the mayor¡¯s hostility towards him. Wasn¡¯t it just a few words with miss su? did he have to treat him like this? He was too petty.


    After su ningmei had finished eating, Xia An said to her,¡±¡±I¡¯m going out for a while, and I might not be back in the afternoon. You stay at home and don¡¯t go out. If you need anything, remember to call me.¡±


    Su ningmei was surprised,¡¯you¡¯re going out? A day like this?¡±


    It would be too dangerous to go out in such a Typhoon.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes,¡± he said,¡±it¡¯s a day like this that¡¯s even more important to go out.¡±


    Su ningmei immediately understood. Xia An was a Mayor. This position looked powerful and influential on the surface, but when it came to a critical moment, he had to do something to live up to this title. The responsibilities on his shoulders would also be heavier.


    The words of dissuasion reached her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say them out. Su ningmei smiled.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine alone at home. Be careful on the road. If you cane back tonight, how about having hot pot?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Xia An really liked su ningmei¡¯s personality. She was usually muddleheaded, but when she encountered something, she was clear-headed.


    She knew what his job was and what he should do as the mayor. She didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary.


    Xia An put on his coat.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Goodbye. Have a safe journey.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Su ningmei sent them to the door, and the Secretary prepared to hold an umbre for Xia An.


    ¡°Umbres are useless in this kind of rain,¡± she asked.¡±Do you still have raincoats?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2776

    Chapter 2776: Fortunately, you didn¡¯t leave


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the car. I¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    The Secretary rushed into the rain and brought back a new raincoat.


    Su ningmei subconsciously wanted to take it and let Xia An wear it, but when she reached out her hand, she realized that she seemed to be ... A little too concerned, so she retracted her hand.


    Xia An watched as she reached out and retracted her hand. He smiled and put on his raincoat.¡±Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s windy outside. If there¡¯s a power outage at home, there¡¯s a spare shlight and candle in the drawer under the television in the living room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Xia An smiled at su ningmei, turned around, and walked into the heavy rain.


    He had only taken a few steps when su ningmei couldn¡¯t see his figure clearly. The rain was too heavy, and it was as if the whole world had been covered.


    ¡°Miss su, we¡¯ll take our leave first. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely protect the mayor.


    The Secretary said quickly and then ran away.


    Su ningmei heard the sound of the car starting up, and she only went back after they left.


    She closed the door and was left alone in the huge house. Hearing the sound of the rain outside, su ningmei panicked. When would this Hurricane Pass?


    She sat in the living room for a while and turned on the TV. She saw that the local radio station of Sea city was rxing and talking about the situation of the typhoon today. Remembering the street scene that was captured, su ningmei became even more worried.


    Moreover, the TV said that the typhoon wouldst longer this time.


    Su ningmei was even more worried. It was too dangerous for Xia An to run out at this time.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at the TV station in City B anymore. She switched to another channel to watch TV series. The TV series that she usually liked to watch couldn¡¯t get into her mind today.


    In the end, su ningmei simply turned off the TV and walked back and forth in the room.


    Her phone suddenly rang and she quickly walked over to answer it. ¡°¡±Hey ...¡±


    ¡°Sister Mei, I¡¯m Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    Hearing Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s voice, su ningmei¡¯s mind calmed down a little. She was always thinking about nonsense, so it was best to chat with Xiao¡¯ AI.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s so nice to hear your voice at this time. What¡¯s the matter for you to call at this time?¡±


    ¡°I saw on the TV that there was a super strong Typhoon in Shanghai today. I was worried about you guys, so I called to ask. Luckily, you didn¡¯t leave.¡± Nie qiuping knew about the elders ¡®intent to matchmake su ningmei and Xia An. She also knew thatst night, the aunt of the SU family had arranged a car ident and deliberately damaged the car so that nie qiuping could not leave.


    She had seen on the TV that there was a Typhoon and heavy rain in Sea city. She was worried that su ningmei would not be so stupid as to insist on leaving today.


    After all, her rtionship with her big brother was not that harmonious. Although it was said that they got along well yesterday, nie qiuping was still not too at ease, so she called to ask.


    Hearing su ningmei¡¯s voice, nie qiuping¡¯s heart was at ease.


    Su ningmei said dejectedly,¡±I wanted to leave, but in this situation, I can ¡®t. When I woke up today and saw the weather outside, I waspletely stunned. Why did a Typhoon suddenly appear?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not from Sea city, so we don¡¯t pay attention to the weather forecast. But don¡¯t worry, Auntie should be fine. You must wait until it¡¯s safe before you set off. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ve already called my dad this morning.¡±


    After a series of prefixes, nie qiuping finally changed the topic to: ¡°By the way, you didn¡¯t fight with my brother yesterday, did you?¡±

 Chapter 2777

    Chapter 2777: Other than my husband, my big brother is the best man


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was what she wanted to know the most, and she was too embarrassed to ask.


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±Why would we fight? I have to thank your big brother properly this time. He takes care of me very well and is very good to me. He saved me a few times.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Oh my God, there¡¯s a chance! Her tone instantly changed when she mentioned her big brother.


    She was secretly happy, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it. She deliberately asked,¡±¡±Sister Mei, are you ... Not angry with my big brother anymore?¡± she asked.


    Su ningmei held the microphone and couldn¡¯t help but smile shyly. She whispered,¡±¡±I was too narrow-minded in the past and misunderstood him. Your big brother is really a very good person. He¡¯s very outstanding. He took care of me on the way here yesterday. He¡¯s an especially good person.¡±


    Nie qiuping was all smiles as she said happily,¡±¡±I know, right? my big brother is really a good person. He¡¯s very outstanding. Most importantly, his private life is very clean. He¡¯s definitely not like other men who don¡¯t know who they are once they have power in their hands. He¡¯s never flirtatious. Other than my husband, I think my big brother is the best man I¡¯ve ever met.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded. Nie qiuping was right, but ... Why did Xiao¡¯ AI deliberately emphasize Xia An¡¯s private life?


    She scratched her head. He was probably just saying it casually and didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s a good man. I was too judgmental in the past. I even told tingfeng yesterday that we¡¯ve misunderstood Mayor Xia.¡±


    Nie qiuping excitedly tugged at you Yi¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Sister Mei, you don¡¯t have to hold back at my brother¡¯s ce. Just treat it as your own home and he...Treat it as your own big brother. You can leave when the typhoon stops.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s my brother? he should be at home right now, right?¡±


    Su ningmei sighed.¡±He¡¯s not here. He went out, probably to work. It¡¯s really hard for him to be busy in such bad weather. He said he probably won¡¯t be back in the afternoon. He might only be back at night.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s initial excitement and joy were greatly reduced. It was really dangerous to go out on such a day.


    However, she could understand why.


    She said,¡±although it¡¯s hard and dangerous, but ... This is what he should do. The more power he has, the more responsibility he has. Now, you¡¯re alone at home. I¡¯ll talk to you more. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±Thank you, Xiao¡¯ AI, but it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not afraid. I just feel ... A little flustered. It¡¯s too stormy outside. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now.¡±


    After she finished speaking, su ningmei felt that she had said too much. She was an outsider. Why should she care about Xia An¡¯s condition?


    ¡°Ahem ... I mean, it¡¯s too dangerous out there ... I ... Don¡¯t feel ... At ease ...¡± She exined hurriedly.


    Su ningmei scratched her head. Why did she feel that the more she exined, the more unclear it seemed?


    Nie qiupingughed so hard that her eyes were squinted. There was obviously something going on.


    However, at this time, she would definitely not say anything else. She smiled and said,¡±¡±I know, I know...You don¡¯t have to exin, I understand.¡±


    Su ningmei buried her head in her hands. Why did she feel like Xiao¡¯ AI had misunderstood?


    Although she did have some feelings for Xia An, she did not want anyone to know about her little thoughts.


    ......

 Chapter 2778

    Chapter 2778: Divorce, and kick that scumbag


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fortunately, nie qiuping quickly changed the topic.¡±How¡¯s tingfeng doing when you weren¡¯t at home?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. There¡¯s an Auntie at home, and the driver will send him to school. My only worry is that he might y truant. This child is very rebellious now.¡±


    Su ningmei immediately regretted her words. How could she speak ill of her own life in front of Xiao¡¯ AI? If Xiao¡¯ AI had a bad impression of tingfeng, it would be difficult for her son to marry qingsi.


    Just as she was thinking about how to exin, nie qiuping consoled her instead,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Tingfeng is a good boy. He knows what¡¯s important. Besides, which boy isn¡¯t rebellious at this time? It¡¯ll be fine if it¡¯s a little bigger. ¡±


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case. Actually ... It¡¯s my fault for not giving tingfeng aplete family.¡±


    Su ningmei had always known that her son¡¯s personality was wed, and she had always wanted him to change. She hoped that he could be like any other child and have a simple and happy childhood, but ... That was no longer possible.


    Her marriage with Yue Pengcheng was twisted. It might not have affected the adults as much, but it was the most direct effect on the children.


    ¡°How can I me you? you¡¯ve already done a great job. You¡¯re a good mother. Tingfeng knows that.¡±


    Nie qiuping felt that perhaps she should take advantage of this opportunity to have a heart-to-heart talk with su ningmei.


    ¡°But, sister Mei, to be honest, I think tingfeng also wants you to get a divorce, find a man you can trust, have a marriage with no regrets, and spend the rest of your life with him.¡±


    ¡°Meimei, I know what you¡¯re saying. But, this matter, actually ... Isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    If she were to get a divorce, Yue Pengcheng would be the happiest. He would definitely take the opportunity to return to the Yue Corporation and take away everything that belonged to her son. Then, he would happily squander away thepany that she had painstakingly built over the years with that B * tch.


    No matter how stupid su ningmei was, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to let this happen.


    She had been holding on, refusing topromise or get a divorce. One reason was for her son, and the other reason was that she didn¡¯t want to let that adulterous couple seed in their evil n.


    Yue Pengcheng, that scumbag, must be waiting to see how long she could hold on.


    Nie qiuping more or less knew what su ningmei was thinking. She said,¡±¡±I know, but have you ever thought that what you¡¯ve done might be a burden to tingfeng? it might make him feel that he¡¯s the one who¡¯s holding you back from your happiness. Sometimes, you have to consider things from tingfeng¡¯s perspective.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words made su ningmei freeze.


    After a long while, he muttered,¡±I ... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever thought of it that way ...¡±


    She had never thought about this problem in this way. She had never thought that looking at things from her son¡¯s point of view would be like this.


    She remembered that her son had told her more than once to get a divorce and remarry, but she had never really taken it to heart.


    Nie qiuping knew that this point had probably touched su ningmei. She continued,¡±¡±Sister Mei, if ... You¡¯re worried that that scumbag wille back and snatch the family fortune after you get a divorce, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ll get my husband to help you and my big brother. It¡¯ll be easy for them to deal with him if they want to. I think you don¡¯t have to worry about this at all. Think about it, he¡¯s been abroad for so many years. Does he still have any connections in China?¡±


    Su ningmei was moved. There was one more thing that she was worried about.

 Chapter 2779

    Chapter 2779: She can¡¯t waste her life like this anymore


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei hesitated for a moment and stammered,¡±¡±But back then ... I signed a contract with Yue Pengcheng¡¯s father. I¡¯m afraid ...¡±


    Back then, his father-inw had gritted his teeth and chased his son out of the family. This was equivalent to taking half of his life.


    He was worried that su ningmei would remarry and then work with her second husband to take over the Yue family¡¯s property.


    So, before he died, he forced su ningmei to sign an agreement. If she divorced before Yue tingfeng came of age and took over the Yue family, his son coulde back.


    This was forcing su ningmei to sign it, and it was quite a bully.


    However, su ning¡¯s heart softened at that time because he was already lying on the hospital bed and was about to die. She really didn¡¯t want to get married at that time, so she agreed.


    But now, thinking about it, he really regretted it.


    Nie qiuping was cursing the Yue family in her heart. It was too disgusting. How could there be so many outrageous people in this world?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about the contract? the entire process was the Yue family¡¯s fault. Why do you have to care so much? Yue Pengcheng¡¯s parents aren¡¯t good people either. They knew that their son was in a rtionship, but they still let him marry you. Since he¡¯s dead, the contract naturally doesn¡¯t count. As long as you¡¯re willing, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem.


    The sound of the rain outside made su ningmei¡¯s originally anxious mood calmer and calmer.


    She had heard everything that nie qiuping had said.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, thank you. I¡¯ll think about it,¡±she said.


    Nie qiuping knew that she had taken her words in, so she did not say anything more. Instead, she asked,¡±¡±Is there anything to eat at home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, your brother¡¯s Secretary brought a lot of food this morning. There should be enough before the typhoon stops.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If you need anything, you must let my brother know.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while more. You Yi urged nie qiuping on, telling her to hang up and rest.


    Nie qiuping then hung up the phone unwillingly.


    Su ningmei put down the microphone and curled up on the sofa, hugging her legs. Her mind was filled with what nie qiuping had said today.


    She did not know if it was because she had some feelings for Xia An or nie qiuping¡¯s words that made her suddenly open up. Su ningmei no longer rejected the divorce in her heart.


    She thought back to all the years she had been married and what she had been through.


    Not a single day was happy. Even if he smiled, it wasn¡¯t true happiness.


    She had been living like this for so many years. Was she going to continue living like this?


    What right did she have to live such a life, while Yue Pengcheng and that B * tch were living together overseas? why did she let them live so well? why couldn¡¯t she take revenge?


    A sudden p of thunder came from outside, making su ningmei¡¯s heart shake.


    Su ningmei gritted her teeth. She should live for herself.


    In the past, she was the one who couldn¡¯t get over it. In the future, she couldn¡¯t continue to live in such a daze.


    Even if it was not because of Xia An, she could not continue to waste her life like this.


    ......


    Xia An did not return in the afternoon. Su ningmei did not know where he was now, but she knew that he must be in the most dangerous ce in the city.


    She wanted to give him a call to ask, but she felt that she wasn¡¯t in a good ce and might cause him to misunderstand even more.


    Therefore, she could only be anxious.


    ......

 Chapter 2780

    Chapter 2780: Such a good man is not mine


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the afternoon, su ningmei made something to eat. She had no appetite as she stayed in the empty house alone.


    The rain outside did not stop, almost without stopping. It was broad daylight, but without turning on the lights inside, it seemed as if it was night.


    Moreover, the wind seemed to be stronger than in the morning. Many of the thick trees in themunity had their branches broken. It was a Wolf Pack outside, and it was unknown when the rain would stop.


    The local TV station in City B was busy reporting thetest situation of the typhoon.


    The television also specifically pointed out that the mayor of Sea city, Xia An, had gone to the front line of the flood prevention and inspected the dam. He had also gone to the weather Bureau and other ces. He probably did not stop for a moment this morning.


    Su ningmei watched the television and did not leave. She wanted to know more about Xia An¡¯s situation.


    At twoo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, a piece of news was broadcasted on the television. It happened to be Xia An holding an umbre as he sat on the small boat, looking at the road with serious water umtion. The camera zoomed in, and su ningmei saw that his clothes were almostpletely wet, and his hair was also wet.


    When the reporters were filming at the side, they recorded Xia An¡¯s words,¡±¡±After this rain stops, the first thing we need to do is topletely renovate the city¡¯s drainage system. We can¡¯t let this kind of situation where the roads turn into rivers once it rains again.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have the usual warm and friendly smile on his face, and his body wasn¡¯t as spotless as it was before he left the house. There was some mud on his clothes, and he looked serious, cold, and unkind. However, su ningmei felt that her heart was even more moved.


    Any side of this man was enough to move a woman¡¯s heart.


    Su ningmei cupped her face in her hands. Why did such a perfect man exist in this world? this was a test of her character.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to do it. After all, she might be punished by the heavens if she came to ruin such a good man.


    Moreover, he was the son of her parents ¡®good friend. If she really bit him, the two families might be enemies in the future.


    If she didn ¡®t, she might meet such a good man in her life. It would be a pity to let him go.


    Perhaps, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Su ningmei was in a dilemma. Her heart was ck and white. The two little people were ying tug-of-war. The White little angel said,¡±Su ningmei, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯ve been educated by the party and the people. Have you forgotten all the morals you learned when you were young? You can¡¯t do such a beastly thing.


    The little ck demon said,¡±su ningmei, are you retarded? why aren¡¯t you pouncing on such a good man? what are you waiting for?¡± Are you going to wait until he¡¯s been divided by other women before you regret? Such a man, once you pass this vige, there will definitely be no such shop. If you miss it, it will be a lifetime. Are you sure you want to give up?


    Su ningmei wailed and grabbed her hair with both hands. What should she do?


    She looked up at the man on the TV and felt a headache. She turned off the TV and stopped looking at him.


    The more he looked, the more annoyed he was. He simply stopped looking and thinking about it.


    Anyway, no matter how he thought about it, it was just a wild guess, and it was absolutely impossible.


    However, the thought of Xia An being taken by another woman in the future made su ningmei feel particrly ufortable.


    She felt that the saddest thing in the world was that such a good man could not be mine.


    ¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 2781

    Chapter 2781: You¡¯re very disappointed to hear it¡¯s me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei went upstairs andy on the bed. She covered her head with the nket and went to sleep.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to really fall asleep. When she woke up, it was already two hourster.


    She opened her eyes and went downstairs to see if Xia An had returned.


    However, to her disappointment, she was still the only one in such a big house. Xia An had not returned.


    Su ningmei let out a long sigh of disappointment. She looked at the time. It was past four in the afternoon. The sky outside was as dark as night, which made her even more worried. This rain had been pouring for too long. The streets outside were like rivers now. She had no idea how Xia An woulde back.


    She recalled that when Xia An left, she had said that she would wait for him toe back for hot pot at night.


    Su ningmei rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    She hoped that Xia An would return safely at night without any idents.


    She boiled the bottom of the pot, washed the vegetables, made the egg dumplings, and cut the beef into pieces. Su ningmei did everything very carefully. She hoped that Xia An would return home to have a warm dinner after a busy day outside.


    However, Xia An still had not returned by the time she had prepared everything. She opened the door and looked outside. It was pitch ck, and she could only hear the sound of the rain. The wind mixed with the rain and blew on her body. It was even colder than the ice in winter. It was so cold that su ningmei began to shiver in just a few seconds, and goosebumps appeared all over her body.


    Moreover, the neighborhood was already beginning to umte water. The water was already as high as two steps. If they continued, it was very likely that the water would pour into the door. Su ningmei was worried.


    Suddenly, the phone in the living room rang. Su ningmei thought that it was Xia An and quickly ran back, even forgetting to close the door.


    ¡°Hello ...¡± Su ningmei grabbed the microphone.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she said.


    The call was from Yue tingfeng and not Xia An. Su ningmei was initially a little excited, but when she heard her son¡¯s voice, she was a little disappointed. She sat down and said,¡±¡±Tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng could tell that there was something wrong with her tone.¡±¡±Why? you sound very disappointed. Who do you want to know who made the call?¡±


    Su ningmei perked up and smiled.¡±No, why would I be disappointed? you must have heard wrong. It¡¯s my precious son. I can¡¯t be happier.¡±


    ¡°Hmph ... You make it sound so nice, but don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Look at the time now, stop daydreaming.¡± The first thing Yue tingfeng did when he got home from school was to call su ningmei. In the end, he only heard disappointment from her.


    This made Yue tingfeng unhappy, extremely unhappy.


    ¡°There was a Typhoon in Sea city today,¡± su ningmei said softly.¡±It¡¯s raining and cloudy. There¡¯s no sun. The sky ispletely dark now ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, from what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯re not daydreaming, and your dream has a chance ofing true?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Why do you sound like you¡¯ve eaten gunpowder? you¡¯re speaking in such a weird tone.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat gunpowder,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±You were the one who was drugged.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Su ningmei retorted without any confidence.


    Yue tingfengughed mockingly,¡¯hehe ... What? Then tell me, what are you thinking about now? Which old man are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°What old man?¡± su ningmei subconsciously said,¡±I¡¯m not old.¡±


    ¡°Not old? I haven¡¯t even said anything yet, how do you know you¡¯re not old? Mom, do you have to confess so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 2782

    Chapter 2782: Xia An drugged his mother


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the other end of the phone, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face waspletely ck.


    Su ningmei ruffled her hair in frustration.¡±Aiya, son, you know I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I ... This is just pure admiration. There¡¯s really nothing else. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. He did not believe her exnation at all. However, his mother¡¯s words confirmed his thoughtsst night. His mother¡¯s infatuation with Xia An had deepened. She was still rationalst night, but now...She was a little obsessed.


    If he stayed any longer, who knew what would happen?


    He was puzzled. What drug did Xia An put in her? The medicine was so strong.


    ¡°Exining is just covering up. I didn¡¯t misunderstand. I already know what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not thinking about anything. I¡¯m being serious. There¡¯s a huge gap between us, right? Oh right, son ... Then ... Son, what do you think ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng interrupted her.¡±I think, mom, it¡¯s better for you to take a shower and go to bed. Don¡¯t think about all that nonsense. Things that don¡¯t suit you will never suit you.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, can you let me finish?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you saying that. ¡±


    Su ningmei was angry.¡±You brat,¡± she howled,¡±can you not be so annoying? I¡¯ll just ask you one thing. Do you really want me to divorce Yue Pengcheng, or do you not think so? do you just think that you¡¯re a boy who still needs your mother¡¯s protection? do you think your pride can¡¯t take it?


    The words that nie qiuping had said to su ningmei today had really changed her heart a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Do I need your protection?¡± I¡¯ve told you long ago to get a divorce, marry an honest man, and live a normal life. Don¡¯t drag yourself into this, but you didn¡¯t listen. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng matured early. His family was not normal, and the results were clear on him.


    He had a bad temper, a perverse personality, and hecked the liveliness and childlike fun that children his age should have.


    He had entered the psychological world of adults even earlier. He understood that the Yue family was a fire pit for his mother. For so many years, she had been suffering in this fire pit for him, and he was actually very sad.


    Su ningmei bit her lip.¡±Then ... Why don¡¯t I ... Think about ... A divorce?¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed his legs on the coffee table.¡±Of course you can consider it. But if you want to get a divorce and develop a rtionship with that old fox, I¡¯d advise you not to think about it.¡±


    For so many years, many people had tried to persuade his mother to get a divorce, but to no avail.


    However, after spending a day with Xia An, she began to consider marriage. No one would believe that this change had nothing to do with Xia An.


    Su ningmei blushed and smiled.¡±Son ... I didn ¡®T. I just thought that maybe I was only thinking from my own perspective in the past and never thought about whether you were willing or not. I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t really want to marry him when I got divorced. I¡¯m not that stupid to think that a divorce is enough. I¡¯ve only been married once, and I understand how important it is for two people to be in love with each other in a marriage.¡±


    A marriage where two people loved each other was very important. This was the true meaning that su ningmei understood in this failed marriage.


    She liked Xia An, but if he did not like her, she would not force him.


    A forcefully twisted melon is not sweet, this saying was not just for show.

 Chapter 2783

    Chapter 2783: It¡¯s rare to be moved by a man


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng sighed. His mother¡¯s luck was really bad. Her first man was so bad that he was thrown into the waste recycling station. He had no recycling value and had wasted so many years of her life.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to fall for a man, but in the end, this man was not suitable for her.


    After all, they were not of the same species, nor were they from the same world. A cross-species love was destined to not have a good ending.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re clear about this, mom. Don¡¯t sink any further. Xia An is not the right person for you. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be moved by any woman.¡±


    Su ningmei was feeling a little depressed now. She drooped her head.¡±Since you¡¯re so pessimistic about him, why did you call him this morning and ask him to take good care of me?¡±


    ¡°I what ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and swallowed the rest of his words. Xia An did not call him a Fox for nothing.


    His words were clearly a warning to him not to have any improper thoughts about his mother.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would deliberately misinterpret his meaning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just being polite with him. Do you think I should tell you not to take care of my mother?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I see. Wait, son, so you know how to be polite to others?¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Xia An isn¡¯t home right now, is he?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Nonsense. When you picked up my call just now, you were so disappointed when you heard my voice. You were obviously waiting for his call. If I still can¡¯t figure this out, then my intelligence is as low as yours.¡±


    Su ningmei snorted.¡±I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back. I¡¯m disappointed because ... He left after breakfast this morning and hasn¡¯te back yet. It¡¯s been raining in Sea city for the whole day and it hasn¡¯t stopped. He said he¡¯ll be back tonight, but he¡¯s stilling back.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re worried ...¡±


    ¡°Even if we¡¯re just friends, it¡¯s normal for you to be worried. You¡¯re not in City B, so you don¡¯t know how scary it is out there.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that she would not listen to him even if he were to exin it to her now, so he did not continue talking about Xia An.¡±¡±Then you have to be careful when you¡¯re alone at home. Keep the doors and windows closed. If it¡¯s someone you don¡¯t know knocking on the door, don¡¯t open it. There might be a power outage in this weather. Remember to prepare a shlight and candles in advance.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±I understand. I¡¯ll prepare it.¡±


    ¡°Have you finished your meal?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for him. Go and eat first. These officials need them the most at this time. Don¡¯t worry about them. Just eat your food.¡± Yue tingfeng felt a sense of frustration in his heart. His mother was a person who could not even skip three meals a day, but she had not eaten yet?


    ¡°I know. You just got out of school, right? hurry up and go eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up ...¡±


    Before su ningmei could finish her sentence, Yue tingfeng hung up the phone.


    ¡°This kid is so impolite. When he grows up, he will definitely not be able to be a man like Xia An. Sigh, I wonder if qingsi will like him in the future.¡± Su ningmei worriedly put down the phone.


    A gust of cold wind blew at the half-closed door, making a loud ng. Su ningmei shivered in fear. She quickly ran over and closed the door.


    ......

 Chapter 2784

    Chapter 2784: I promised to go back after dinner with her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was having a meeting in the emergency flood controlmand room at around nineo¡¯ clock that night.


    He had been busy for the whole day, from the morning when he left the house until now. He didn¡¯t even have time to drink water. At noon, he ate two mouthfuls of instant noodles like everyone else.


    He hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, and his voice was hoarse when he spoke. His Secretary was anxious, but she couldn¡¯t help.


    Xia An sat in front and spoke,¡±¡±When I was here, I thought the biggest problem in Sea city was the economy. Later, I found out that it was the underworld forces that reversed the economic situation and eliminated the evil forces. I thought there would be no big problems, but this heavy rain showed me more and bigger problems. Roads, drainage, emergency rescue, people¡¯s livelihood problems, corruption problems, and various problems have all burst out. Oh ... And some old houses in the Laocheng District. We¡¯ve just received news that the old houses are showing signs of copse, and the reconstruction of the old city is imminent. ¡±


    Xia An had discovered too many problems throughout the day. He was shocked to see the flooded streets and the townsfolk who were struggling to walk on the streets with waist-high water.


    This was a rtively prosperous city in the country.


    There were still so many problems that shouldn¡¯t have appeared. What about the other cities?


    When Xia An thought about how he would be the next president in a few years ¡®time, he felt that the responsibility on his shoulders was heavy.


    He assigned tasks to each department.


    After he finished, the Secretary quickly served him a ss of water.¡±¡±Mayor, have some water to moisten your throat.¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Xia An did not take it.


    He had said too much today, and his throat was so dry that it was almost smoking. When he spoke, his voice was so hoarse that he could barely make a sound. It was raining so heavily outside, but there was ayer of dry skin on his mouth.


    The Secretary replied,¡±it¡¯s almost 10 O¡¯ clock, you should drink this water first.¡±


    Xia An still did not take it. He frowned and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s already thiste?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s veryte. You haven¡¯t rested all day and haven¡¯t had dinner yet. You should rest and eat something.¡±


    The Secretary had been following Xia An the entire day and had seen what he had done with her own eyes. He felt exhausted just by following behind, but Xia An was still holding on.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t because of his family background or luck that he was able to reach his position at such a young age.


    Xia An stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He strode out, and the Secretary chased after him with a ss of water.¡±¡±It¡¯s dark and the rain is heavy. You shouldn¡¯t go back now. The car is still on the road and can¡¯t go.¡±


    The water on the street was as deep as a River. Half of the public bus was gone, let alone an ordinary car. It was impossible to drive.


    So far, there had been two or three people who had drowned in the car.


    Xia An shook his head.¡±No, I have to go back. I promised her that I¡¯d have hotpot when I go back tonight.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be sote. He was so busy that he had forgotten the time.


    Of course, the Secretary knew who Xia An was referring to. However, in the current situation, he would not allow Xia An to go back like this.


    He ran two steps and blocked Xia An¡¯s way.¡±¡±But, it¡¯s already sote, Mayor. Maybe miss su is already asleep. I think if miss su knows that you took the risk to go back sote, she might not be happy. She definitely wouldn¡¯t want you to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°Can you not talk so much nonsense?¡±

 Chapter 2785

    Chapter 2785:-yes, we have to go back


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes ... I won¡¯t say anything, but I¡¯m telling the truth. Even if you want to work overtime, I¡¯ll ept it. But you really can¡¯t go home like this today. It¡¯s too dark, and many of the street lights aren¡¯t even lit. It¡¯s a few times more dangerous for you to go home like this than during the day. I can¡¯t let you take such a risk.¡±


    The Secretary blocked Xia An¡¯s way and refused to let him go.


    ¡°Go and find me a small motorboat. I¡¯ll take the boat back.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Do you really have to go back?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to go back.¡±


    ¡°Mayor, you can¡¯t be so willful.¡±


    ¡°Go and prepare.¡±


    Seeing that nothing he said would work, the Secretary had no choice but to turn around and arrange for a motorboat. He also felt very desperate. His master was too willful.


    ......


    Su ningmei was lying on the sofa in the living room. She had been waiting for Xia An, but he had not returned. She had fallen asleep with the remote control in her hand.


    A loud bang outside woke su ningmei up.


    She opened her eyes abruptly and sat up on the sofa.


    She was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses.


    Su ningmei rubbed her eyes. ¡®How did I fall asleep?¡¯ she looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already 11 O¡¯ clock. Xia An was still not back at this time.


    Su ningmei was a little worried, but at the same time, she was also disappointed.


    He had promised to have hotpot with them when he came back, but he had note back yet.


    It was already thiste. It seemed that he would definitely note back.


    Su ningmei looked at the ingredients she had prepared on the table and sighed. Forget it, he must be really busy. He was busy with big things, so she shouldn¡¯t talk about these things at this time.


    Although she understood and could understand him, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable.


    She was preparing to put away all the ingredients on the table. Xia An would most likely not be able toe back tonight. These things could not be left here for the whole night.


    Just as he picked up a te, the room suddenly fell into darkness, and all the lights in the room went out.


    Su ningmei was stunned. No way, a power outage?


    It was raining and windy, so a power outage was indeed normal, but ... Why did it have to happen at this time?


    Su ningmei swallowed and put the te down.


    Before Xia An left in the morning, he told her that there were spare candles and shlights in the drawer under the television. Her hands fumbled around in the dark as she slowly walked towards the television.


    Su ningmei was a little regretful. She should have taken out the shlight and candles earlier.


    This wasn¡¯t her home and she wasn¡¯t familiar with the ce. She knew where the TV was, but in this pitch-ck environment, her sense of direction might be wrong.


    Su ningmei moved slowly step by step and bumped into it a few times. After looking for a while, she still couldn¡¯t find where the TV was. Su ningmei was anxious. She was actually quite afraid of the dark, especially on such a night. When the power suddenly ran out, she couldn¡¯t see anything. The sound of rain and thunder outside stopped in her ears at this moment, and it was particrly scary.


    Su ningmei¡¯s heartbeat was extremely fast. When she couldn¡¯t see, her ears were extremely sharp, and all the sounds were amplified.


    She bit her lip. ¡®It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. Perhaps...Xia An will be back soon.¡¯


    ¡ª


    A notice should be good news. Every day, there would be girls in thement section asking for updates. It would probably be next week, and there might be one.


    I have to save a lot of chapters in advance if I want to upload more chapters. I¡¯m not fast to begin with, and I have to practice driving every day. So from today on, I¡¯ll reduce the number of updates to four a day. I¡¯ll stop the two chapters I uploaded during the day. When I upload more chapters, I¡¯ll make up for it double.


    Good night!

 Chapter 2786

    Chapter 2786:-the criminals are here, what should we do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know how long she had been searching in the dark. She was knocked over by the furniture in the living room many times before she finally found the sofa. She walked along the sofa and slowly reached for the TV cab. She opened all the drawers and finally found a shlight.


    After turning on the shlight, su ningmei¡¯s eyes lit up. She sat on the ground and took a deep breath. Luckily, she finally found it.


    Just as su ningmei was about to get up, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.¡±Knock, knock,¡± she was overjoyed. Could it be that Xia An had returned?


    Just as she was about to open the door, she suddenly remembered that Xia An had the key. At this time, he must have thought that she was asleep. Why would he knock on the door?


    Su ningmei recalled what her son had told her today. When she was alone, she had to be extremely careful. If it was someone she didn¡¯t know, she had to never open the door.


    The knocking on the door stopped after two knocks. Su ningmei nervously licked the corners of her lips. ¡®Could this be Xia An?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t move, and it seemed to have returned to silence outside the door. However, not long after, she heard the doorknob turning. The person outside hadn¡¯t left yet, and he was turning the doorknob.


    Su ningmei was so scared that her heart skipped a beat. ¡®This is definitely not Xia An. He must have opened the door with his own keys when he came back. Why would he knock? perhaps the person outside the door is a criminal. He just ... Just knocked twice to see if there¡¯s anyone in the living room. If there¡¯s no one, they can break the door open.¡¯


    In just a few seconds, su ningmei was so scared that her palms, forehead, and back were all covered in cold sweat.


    She didn¡¯t want to be a nameless female corpse and make the news headlines the next morning.


    Su ningmei trembled as she got up. No, she could not let the criminal in. She did not want to die yet. She had not made the decision to sleep with Xia An. How could she die?


    The person outside was still trying to open the door. The sound of the doorknob turning was getting louder and louder, and su ningmei¡¯s heart trembled even more.


    ¡°What should I take? What should I take?¡± Su ningmei looked around but couldn¡¯t find a weapon. She picked up a pillow that was too light, so she threw it down. An ashtray was too small, so she threw it down. Finally, she saw a 40 ¨C 50 cm ss vase. That was it.


    Su ningmei quickly walked over, picked up the vase, and walked to the door. She tried to look through the peephole, but she couldn¡¯t see anything outside. However, a sh of lightning happened, and at that moment, she saw two figures. They were ck and wearing raincoats. It was too fast for her to see their faces. They had their heads lowered, as if they were trying to pry open the door.


    Su ningmei was so scared that she took a step back. These robbers were too bold. They actually dared toe and steal from the mayor¡¯s family. Their Mayor risked everything for the people of the city and was at the forefront of danger, but these robbers dared toe and steal from the mayor¡¯s family. They were simply crazy.


    Su ningmei was ready. The moment they broke through the door, he would smash their heads with the vase.


    She turned off the shlight and hid in the dark night, her eyes exceptionally bright.


    The two people outside the door seemed to be whispering. Su ningmei wanted to hear it clearly, but the noise outside was too loud, so she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying.


    Finally, she heard the person outside call out in surprise,¡±¡±The door is open.¡±


    Then, su ningmei quickly raised the vase. She was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. She didn¡¯t know if she could beat the criminal away.


    ¡ª


    Ling Chen is missing one page, I must have read it wrong, I¡¯ll add this chapter!

 Chapter 2787

    Chapter 2787: When did you fall in love with a man?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, no matter what, she had to resist!


    As a human with a sense of resistance, it was not her instinct to surrender.


    Su ningmei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She wished that time would stop forever at this moment.


    However, it was obvious that praying was useless. She heard a click, and the door was opened. The strong wind blew in with the rain, and the Thunder rumbled loudly, making su ningmei feel like she was going deaf.


    Su ningmei bit her lips in fear. She tried her best to control her hands and not let them tremble. She heard the sound of footstepsing in and saw the ck figure who was stepping in.


    Su ningmei took a deep breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She strode over, raised the vase in her hand, and smashed it down on the man¡¯s head.


    Unfortunately, her eyes were closed and she didn¡¯t aim. Instead of aiming at the head, she hit the shoulder.


    The vase in her hand fell to the ground and shattered with a bang.


    At that moment, su ningmei¡¯s heart stopped beating. The only thought in her mind was: My luck is too bad!


    The ck figure turned around, and su ningmei was so scared that she quickly hugged her head and squatted down.


    Soon, she felt a pair of cold hands on her shoulders. The hands were shockingly cold, as if they were frozen even through the clothes. Su ningmei immediately let out an ear-piercing scream,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    It was not that she was timid, but the hand on her shoulder made her feel as if his hand was not on her shoulder, but around her neck. It was too scary.


    She held her head and said nervously,¡±I haven¡¯t lived long enough. I don¡¯t have any money on me. I¡¯m staying at a friend¡¯s house. It¡¯s useless for you toe at this time ...¡±


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t hear theughtering from above her head. She was scared to death right now. She was always worried that this day next year would be her death anniversary. She hadn¡¯t lived long enough. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to fall for a man, but she hadn¡¯t even gone to bed with him and he was dead. She really wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace.


    The cold hand on her shoulder patted twice, and su ning¡¯s eyebrows trembled in shock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this, can you not kill me ... I haven¡¯t lived long enough. I finally fell in love with a man ... I haven¡¯t made him my son¡¯s stepfather yet ...¡±


    ¡°When did you fall in love with a man? Who is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ... He¡¯s ...¡±Su ningmei answered subconsciously.


    Su ningmei was stunned as soon as she said two words. This voice ... This ... Why does it sound like Xia An¡¯s voice?


    She swallowed twice and slowly opened her eyes. When she looked up, it was still dark in front of her. She could only vaguely see a tall ck figure and hear the water droplets on his body dripping on the ground.


    She didn¡¯t know if what she had just heard was an illusion or if it was real. She stammered,¡±¡±Can ... Can you say one more word?¡±


    In the darkness, she heard the other party¡¯sughter.¡±¡±It¡¯s me, don¡¯t be afraid.


    A beam of light lit up in front of su ningmei¡¯s eyes, allowing her to finally see the person in front of her clearly.


    When she saw Xia An¡¯s face clearly, su ningmei¡¯s eyes turned sour and she almost cried. She suddenly pounced over and held Xia An.¡±You scared me to death. Why did you knock on the door before you came back? if you knocked on the door, then knock. I thought it was a bad guy trying to break in. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s body stiffened. He did not expect su ningmei to suddenly pounce and hug him ...

 Chapter 2788

    Chapter 2788: Pounce on him and hug him


    Trantor: 549690339


    His body instantly tensed up, but he quickly rxed again.


    Xia An raised his hand and gently wrapped it around su ningmei. He patted her back in aforting manner. The corners of his lips slowly curved up in the dark as he said gently,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. I was too careless and scared you ...¡±


    Xia An had been busy the entire day and did not even know when he had lost his key.


    When he reached the front of the house, he felt for the key in his pocket. He wanted to give it a try to see if su ningmei was asleep at this time, so he knocked twice.


    Before su ningmei opened the door, he thought she had fallen asleep.


    The Secretary told him to wake su ningmei up loudly, but he wouldn¡¯t let her.


    So, he and his Secretary found a piece of iron wire and opened the door after some effort.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was hit hard on the shoulder. Su ningmei had really used a lot of strength just now, and his shoulder was still hurting.


    ¡°Miss su, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re back. I ... Cough, cough ...¡± The Secretary came in with something.


    When he looked up and saw the two of them hugging each other, the Secretary immediately stopped and coughed twice in an attempt to hide his embarrassment. He was very sure that he should not havee in at this time. He should have been standing outside in the rain.


    People like him who entered without seeing the situation clearly and acted as a detestable third wheel were the perfect examples.


    The Secretary wanted to leave, but it was toote. The two people in the embrace had already noticed him.


    After the shock, su ningmei finally realized that she had gone too far. She had actually pounced over and hugged Xia An. This was even more terrifying than a criminal barging in. She quickly let go of Xia An and took two steps back, trying to keep a distance from him.


    The warm and soft feeling in his arms disappeared. Xia An furrowed his brows slightly. He looked at the Secretary with a profound look and slowly put his hand down.


    The Secretary felt that Xia An¡¯s gaze made him feel as if he had been thrown into water and was about to die.


    Su ningmei tidied up her hair nervously. She did not dare to look at Xia An. She lowered her head and gently said,¡±¡±Ahem ... I ... I didn¡¯t expect you toe back sote. I thought ... I thought there were bad guys ... So ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Mm, you¡¯re quite alert. Well done.¡±


    His fingers moved slightly, and his fingertips seemed to still have her body temperature and the delicate touch of her skin.


    Perhaps it was because he had been out for an entire day, or perhaps it was because it was too cold outside, but he was very greedy for the warmth of su ningmei¡¯s body.


    Su ningmei looked at the broken ss on the ground and then remembered that she seemed to have hit Xia An just now.¡±I hit you just now, didn¡¯t I? are you ... Injured?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s left shoulder was still throbbing in pain. He smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see clearly before I attacked. I was making a big fuss. ¡± Right now, su ningmei felt that she was too embarrassed to face anyone. She was living in someone else¡¯s house and had even hit the owner.


    Xia An suddenly moved closer to her and raised his hand to rub su ningmei¡¯s head affectionately.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You did the right thing. Don¡¯t open the door easily if you don¡¯t see who it is.¡±


    Su ningmei was stunned for a moment. She felt that Xia An¡¯s actions were a little too intimate. His breath suddenly came into her breath, making her heart beat faster.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll clean up this ce ...¡± Su ningmei said, a little flustered.


    ......

 Chapter 2789

    Chapter 2789: You will be punished by the heavens if you ruin a marriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An grabbed her wrist.¡±Wait, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll clean this ce. Don¡¯t move around, or you might hurt your feet.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart softened. He was like thisst night, and he was still like this tonight. A man¡¯s first consideration in front of a woman might be a pretense, but the second time, it would be his character.


    The Secretary watched helplessly from the side. He felt that the way su ningmei looked at Xia An was about to burst into pink bubbles. Without a doubt, she had beenpletely trapped by the mayor.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t know if she should sympathize with her or feel that she was lucky.


    Based on his observation, their Mayor, who had always been self-restrained and clean, also seemed to have feelings for su ningmei.


    The Secretary shook his head. Sigh, he really shouldn¡¯t havee in. He would be punished by the heavens if he were to ruin someone¡¯s marriage.


    Xia An did not allow su ning to move her eyebrows. She stood there stupidly without moving. The cold wind from outside the door blew in, but she did not feel cold.


    She saw the Secretary standing at the door with her things in her arms and did not dare to move. She felt very embarrassed. He must have seen everything just now. He must have seen the scene of her throwing herself into Xia An¡¯s arms and even saw her infatuated look. Su ningmei¡¯s face was burning hot. In order to ease the awkwardness, she smiled awkwardly and said,¡±¡±You guys ... Must be very busy today?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±¡±Yes, the mayor is very busy. After he left his house, he went straight to the dam. In the heavy rain, he could only me himself for walking along the dam with the water. He went to the vige cement Center to ask the military and police who were at the front line of the flood. During lunch, he only ate two mouthfuls of instant noodles. I¡¯m not exaggerating, I really only ate two mouthfuls. He has been busy since then and hasn¡¯t had dinner or water. You don¡¯t know that before I came back, I was still in a meeting. My throat is hoarse and I can¡¯t make a sound. I really feel sad when I hear this. It¡¯s not easy for our Mayor ...¡±


    Even su ningmei¡¯s heart ached when she heard this, let alone his.


    On this day, she did not go anywhere at home. She did not have to suffer from the wind and rain, nor did she have to starve or freeze. Just listening to the sounds outside felt like years.


    However, Xia An did not rest for even a moment that day. He spent every second of his time running back and forth in various parts of the city for the sake of everyone living in the city.


    However, she was still feeling disappointed at home. Why didn¡¯t hee back to have dinner with her?


    Previously, su ningmei felt that the distance between her and Xia An was caused by some objective reasons. It was because he was too outstanding while she was too ordinary. It was because he was single while she was married.


    But now, she felt that the rtionship between the two of them was even bigger.


    The Secretary saw su ningmei¡¯s worried expression. She seemed to be very worried about Xia An. He thought that she was feeling sorry for him, so he thought of helping the mayor again. If he could help the mayor get rid of his single life, then he would have done a great deed.


    The Secretary continued, ¡± ¡°I thought the mayor wasn¡¯t going toe back tonight, but after the meeting, he asked me what time it was. When he heard it was 10, he immediately asked me to prepare a car and get it back. I told the mayor that the water on the street was too deep and the car couldn¡¯t be driven. I wanted to persuade him not toe back because it¡¯s too dangerous toe back at night in such heavy rain, but the mayor said that he promised toe back to have dinner with you, so he had toe back. The car couldn¡¯t go, so he had to use the boat.¡±

 Chapter 2790

    Chapter 2790: Don¡¯t disturb me, I want to date


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary had wanted to tell su ningmei about this and let her be touched, but he didn¡¯t expect su ningmei¡¯s eyes to be so shocked after hearing it. He could see the tears in her eyes, and he suddenly felt a little regretful. If the mayor saw this, he might think that he had done something to miss su.


    ¡°Miss su, please don¡¯t cry. If you cry, I ... I ... I don¡¯t know what to do. If the mayor sees this, he¡¯ll definitely lecture me.¡±


    Su ningmei sniffled.¡±He ... Came back only because ... He promised to have dinner with me ...¡± She said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s really the case. I know our Mayor a little. He¡¯s a very serious person. He¡¯ll definitely do what he promised. If he¡¯s not willing to agree to something, he won¡¯t give a clear answer.¡±


    Su ningmei lowered her head. Why did he have to be so nice?


    It was so good that she felt greedy. It was so good that even though she knew there was a distance between them, she still wanted to give it a try.


    However, at the same time, it was because he was too good that she did not dare to get involved. She did not want to ruin it.


    Just as su ningmei¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, Xia An returned. He saw the Secretary and frowned.¡±¡±What are you still doing here?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± The Secretary was stunned.


    ¡°You can go back first.¡± Xia An did not give him a chance to speak.


    The Secretary¡¯s heart was in turmoil. What? He had worked so hard to campaign for votes for the mayor and tried his best to help him gain a good impression in front of miss su, hoping that the two of them could be a couple. However, he did not expect the mayor to burn the bridge after crossing the river. Could he take back what he had just said?


    It can¡¯t be like this, can it? at least look at the rain outside and see howte it is? After all, he had braved the wind and rain toe back from interacting with him. Oh, this house is so big, what¡¯s wrong with letting him stay for a night? Even if she despised him for being a third wheel, it didn¡¯t matter. He would cut off the power automatically and hide in the dark. He definitely wouldn¡¯t affect their love.


    These words were screaming in the Secretary¡¯s heart. He wanted to say it all out, but it was obviously useless because Xia An did not care.


    He said,¡±you¡¯ve worked hard today. Go back and have a good rest. If the typhoon stops tomorrow, go to work as usual. If it doesn¡¯t stop, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s something important,e and pick me up.¡±


    The Secretary understood the hidden meaning of this sentence: If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t disturb me, because I want to fall in love.


    Fortunately, su ning was kind-hearted. She looked at the sky outside and rubbed her cold arms. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, but the rain hasn¡¯t stopped. Why don¡¯t you let Secretary Zhang stay at our house for the night?¡±


    The Secretary nodded repeatedly. Sure enough, miss su was in a good mood. She was beautiful, and her heart was even more beautiful. She was much better than his ck-hearted boss. Such a good person deserved to be the mayor¡¯s wife in the future and have a perfect marriage.


    It was just that such a good woman was not very smart. She had been fooled by the mayor¡¯s appearance and did not see through his dark nature. If she were to be with their boss, it would be the mayor¡¯s good fortune.


    On such a day, they should let him stay for a night. Why was he so stingy? in the future, they would still have to meet every day.


    However, before he could speak, Xia An said,¡±¡±He still has his own things to do. It¡¯s not convenient for him to stay here. We can¡¯t dy his work, right?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2791

    Chapter 2791: Xia An, where¡¯s your conscience?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.¡¯Xia An, where¡¯s your conscience?


    Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say this? No, it was useless to say that. He had no conscience at all.


    If he met with an ident on his way back tonight, he would definitelye to Xia An to take his life after he became a corpse and a ghost the next day.


    Su ningmei believed him. At this moment, she would not doubt Xia An¡¯s words. She had absolute faith in him.


    Su ningmei said regretfully,¡±is that so? then ... That¡¯s such a pity. You must be careful on your way back. Be careful of the danger.¡±


    The Secretary was going crazy. ¡®Miss su, don¡¯t listen to Xia An¡¯s nonsense. I don¡¯t have a job. My job is to follow him. He¡¯s so ck-hearted, he just doesn¡¯t want me to stay and be a third wheel. Why don¡¯t you say something to make me stay?¡¯


    Su ningmei seemed to have heard the call in his heart and asked,¡±¡±By the way, Secretary Zhang, you haven¡¯t finished your meal, have you?¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I haven¡¯t ... Finished my meal yet.¡±


    Come on, miss su, let me stay for a meal. No matter what the mayor wants to say, I¡¯ll stay for a free meal even if I have to give up my job as the mayor¡¯s Secretary.


    However, su ningmei said, wait a moment.


    Su ningmei turned around and was about to leave when Xia An pulled her back.¡±¡±Be careful of your feet.¡±


    ¡°I ... I forgot ...¡± Su ning smiled embarrassedly. She turned on the shlight in her hand and ran to the table.


    Xia An did not move. He turned around and looked coldly at the Secretary. That gaze made the Secretary feel as if he was being hung upside down and whipped. However, he did not intend to give in. He gently touched the Mulberry seed and turned to look elsewhere.


    Su ningmei looked at the ingredients on the table. Many of the dishes prepared to be cooked were unedible, and there weren¡¯t many that could be eaten directly. After looking around, she picked up a te of fried crispy meat and ran back.


    She handed the crispy meat to the Secretary.¡±¡±I¡¯ve prepared a hot pot tonight. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t stay and eat it. This crispy meat is fried. You don¡¯t have to cook it and it¡¯s still edible. Take it with you and have some when you go back. It can at least fill your stomach.¡± Su ningmei didn¡¯t hear the Secretary¡¯s inner call, so she didn¡¯t ask him to stay for dinner. She only gave him a te of crispy meat.


    The Secretary¡¯s thoughts were more interesting than the weather outside.


    Miss su, I know that you¡¯re an honest person, but can¡¯t you be too cruel? did you really believe the mayor¡¯s nonsense?


    Xia An frowned, his eyes fixed on the little bun.


    ¡°The Secretary is an ethnic minority, she doesn¡¯t eat pork,¡± he said.


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Su ningmei was surprised.


    ¡°Then ... Then what should we do?¡± she looked at the meat on the te.


    ¡®Xia An, you¡¯re ruthless,¡¯ the Secretary thought to himself.


    He quickly took the crispy meat from su ningmei¡¯s hands.¡±¡±No, no, no... I¡¯ll eat, I¡¯ll eat pork. The mayor remembered it wrong. For generations, our family has been Chinese. Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at my ID card. I was just too touched just now. Miss su, you¡¯re the best. Thank you.¡±


    The Secretary had already received Xia An¡¯s warning. If he did not leave, he would not be able to take the te of crispy meat away.


    Since things had alreadye to this, there was no way the Secretary could win against Xia An. The Secretary could only leave unwillingly.

 Chapter 2792

    Chapter 2792: Light bulb, let¡¯s go!


    Trantor: 549690339


    He hugged the te tightly andforted himself that this trip was not in vain. At least he got a te of crispy meat. Did you see the look in the mayor¡¯s eyes? He wasn¡¯t even willing to give her this te of meat.


    After understanding the situation, the Secretary quickly left.¡±¡±Mayor, miss su, I won¡¯t disturb you two anymore. Goodbye.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Goodbye. Have a safe journey.¡±


    The Secretary wrapped the little guy in a raincoat and waved goodbye to su ningmei. He walked through the water that reached his thighs in his rain boots and was pulled onto the boat by the people on the boat before leaving.


    Xia An ced a hand on her shoulder.¡±It¡¯s cold outside. Come in.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s shoulders trembled, and she nodded.¡±¡±Oh ... Okay ...¡±


    Xia An closed the door, and the wind and rain outside were suddenly blocked. The temperature in the living room seemed to have increased by a few degrees in an instant.


    Xia An¡¯s hand naturally fell from su ningmei¡¯s shoulder. He said,¡±¡±Shine your shlight on me. I¡¯ll clean the ss on the floor. You just stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Su ningmei obediently stood there without moving and shone the shlight on Xia An.


    When he finished cleaning up the broken ss and threw it into the trash can, she was still standing there, not moving.


    Xia An walked up to her and flicked her forehead.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already finished sweeping. Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±


    Su ningmei blushed and covered her forehead.¡±¡±Oh ... We¡¯re finished ...¡±


    Why did she feel that Xia An was bing more and more intimate with her? although they did not do anything too excessive, these ... These shoulder movements, the rubbing of her hair, and the flicking of her forehead were all actions that only very, very intimate people would do.


    Xia An¡¯s actions would cause her to misunderstand.


    It waste at night. Xia An stood in front of her, making her breathing a little rapid. She asked him,¡±¡±You ... Haven¡¯t had dinner yet?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m very hungry. Is there anything to eat at home?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes, I ... I¡¯ll go heat it up.¡± Su ningmei quickly walked toward the dining table.


    Xia An followed behind.¡±Walk slowly. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me,¡± su ningmei urged.¡±Go and change out of your wet clothes first. I¡¯ll make you a cup of ginger tea so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su ningmei¡¯s movements were very fast. By the time Xia An came down after changing his clothes, she was almost done cooking.


    ¡°Wait a moment, the ginger tea will be ready soon,¡± she told him.


    After a short while, su ningmei ced a bowl of ginger tea in front of Xia An.¡±¡±Drink it quickly. Although it doesn¡¯t taste good, it¡¯s very effective in Driving Away the Cold. You¡¯ve been in the rain for a whole day, so the cold air in your body must be particrly heavy. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    Xia An smelled the strong scent of ginger and did not feel like drinking it. ¡°¡±I ... Actually, I don¡¯t need to drink this. I¡¯m in good health and I get sick easily.¡±


    Su ningmei pulled a long face.¡±No matter how healthy you are, you can¡¯t neglect yourself like this. Drink it, and we can eat. If you don¡¯t like the taste, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve prepared some candy. Qingsi probably ate it before. Here, drink it, and I¡¯ll give you the candy immediately.¡±


    It was as if she was coaxing her son to take the medicine. As long as he drank the medicine, he would get a candy as a reward.


    Xia An did not know whether tough or cry. In his eyes, he was such a childish person.


    However, the mature Mayor Xia still agreed.¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    ..................


    He saved the manuscript quickly, but the general knowledge was wrong and had already been corrected!

 Chapter 2793

    Chapter 2793: He sucked on her finger


    Trantor: 549690339


    He stirred the ginger tea in the bowl with a spoon for a while and drank it all in one breath when it was not so hot anymore.


    Su ningmei tore open the Candy¡¯s wrapping and held it in front of him.¡±¡±Open your mouth ...¡±


    Xia An looked at the pink candy in front of him and ... The finger holding the candy. He wanted to refuse at first, but he still opened his mouth and put the candy in his mouth. At the same time, he gently sucked on the finger holding the candy.


    Su ningmei only felt her fingers heat up, and then an electric current flowed through her, making half of her arm numb.


    After a long while, she finally reacted and retracted her hand.


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was beating like a rapid drum. She put her hands behind her back and did not dare to look at Xia An. Not only were her fingers burning and numb, but her entire front was also burning. If she understood it correctly, Xia An¡¯s actions just now were clearly intentional.


    It was because of this that su ningmei felt even more uneasy. He ... He intentionally sucked on her hand. This ... If this was just a joke, she wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    If they were close friends, such an intimate action would be understandable.


    However, the key was that Xia An was a man, a very proper gentleman.


    However, as a gentleman, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to do that. But ... Other than nervousness and shyness, she didn¡¯t hate him. In fact, she even felt a little sweet.


    Xia An looked at her and smiled.¡±It¡¯s very sweet ...¡±


    Su ningmei felt as if the sound in her ears had suddenly turned nk. She couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    He ... Said ... Sweet!


    Was it sweet or was her finger ... Sweet?


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was as red as a burning me. He ... He was too good at flirting. Just a small action and two words could make her heart race. She couldn¡¯t tell which direction was which.


    When her male God was serious, he was fascinating. But when he was asionally not serious, he was even more fascinating.


    Su ningmei swallowed mouthful after mouthful of water. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was afraid that once she opened her mouth, she would break it.


    The soup base on the gas stove was already emitting a burst of fragrance. The fragrance slowly spread between the two, and the ambiguous atmosphere became even stronger.


    The fruit candy in his mouth slowly melted, and the sweet taste slowly spread in his mouth. Xia An felt that this taste was just like su ningmei ¡®s.


    The light from the shlight was dimmer than before. Xia An stood up.¡±¡±Don¡¯t move first, I¡¯ll be right back.


    He found a candle and a candle stand, lit the candle, and brought it to the dining table.


    Because of this little candlelight, the originally dark night with no electricity seemed particrly warm. It was like a candlelight dinner that was deliberately arranged. Especially in the midst of wind and rain, it seemed even more romantic and warm.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t eat either, did you?¡± Xia An asked su ningmei.


    The table full of dishes didn¡¯t look like it had been touched at all.


    Su ningmei was still unsettled. She hadn¡¯t let go of the incident just now. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... Not hungry yet ...


    She heard Xia An sigh.¡±Next time, you¡¯ll be like this. You¡¯re a woman, your body can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s hand on the table trembled. Why did he have to be so considerate? couldn¡¯t he be a little naughty? How many improper thoughts could this put an end to?


    She raised her head and looked at Xia An.¡±You ... Why did youe back tonight? it¡¯s already veryte. The rain is so heavy and the road is so dangerous.¡±

 Chapter 2794

    Chapter 2794: She had impure thoughts about him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under the candlelight, Xia An¡¯s body seemed to be covered with ayer of holy light, making people feel ashamed of their own inferiority. Su ningmei was one of them.


    She felt that it was a little beastly of her to have such impure thoughts about such an outstanding man.


    Xia An smiled. His eyes were fixed on su ningmei without moving.¡±Because I promised you. I can¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Su ningmei quickly avoided his gaze. No, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just a normal look from him made her feel like she was his everything.


    She took two deep breaths to prevent herself from losing herposure and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Just because ... You don¡¯t want to break your promise?¡±


    When the Secretary said those words, she was only concerned about being touched, but now that she thought about it carefully, he kept his promise to her. Then ... It wasn¡¯t that he was special to her. He just didn¡¯t want to break his promise.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll say ... Actually, actually, you don¡¯t have to be so bothered. Today¡¯s situation was an ident, and I understand. You taking such a risk toe back is making people worried.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s smile suddenly widened.¡±I¡¯ve made you worry. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    His smile was sincere, and the smile reached his eyes.


    That was because she was worried about him. She cared about his safety. This made Xia An very happy. There was no reason for it. He was simply happy.


    It seemed that after meeting su ningmei, the number of times Xia An smiled purely for the sake of smiling had increased.


    The soup was boiling, rolling its eyes and making a gurgling sound.


    Su ningmei mixed the sauce for Xia An.¡±¡±There¡¯s no chili in this. If you want to eat something spicy, just put in a little.


    She did not know if Xia An liked spicy food, so she did not dare to put it in.


    He looked at su ningmei and said something with a deeper meaning,¡±¡±Thank you. Actually, I¡¯m not picky about food. I¡¯m ... Quite easy to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su ningmei was stunned.


    Xia An smiled.¡±When we eat hotpot, we have to go with wine. I have a few bottles of wine here that I haven¡¯t drunk yet. Would you like to drink red wine or white wine?¡±


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t understand what he meant by what he said just now. He said,¡±¡±It¡¯s better to eat hotpot with white wine, but ... I can¡¯t hold my liquor. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s good to warm up in this weather.¡±


    Xia An took out a bottle of white wine from the cab and took out two wine sses.


    He poured two sses and handed one to su ningmei.¡±¡±Eat something first, then drink. This wine has a high alcohol content, so it¡¯s best not to drink it on an empty stomach.¡±


    Su ningmei smelled the fragrance of the wine. It was clear and sweet. She sniffed.¡±It smells so good ... This wine must have been kept for many years, right?¡±


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s been 20 years.¡± Xia An did not have a lot of wine, but every bottle was of good quality. They were all gifts from people. It was not a bribe. It was just a gift from some officials who had a good rtionship with him. It was a gift between friends, so it was not considered a bribe.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t like to drink, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to have a taste when she smelled the wine.¡± 20 years? that¡¯s really good wine. My father especially likes white wine. He usually doesn¡¯t even bear to drink the few bottles of good wine he has hidden. If he were here today, he would definitely be very happy.¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. He had to remember this. Maybe ... He would need it one day.

 Chapter 2795

    Chapter 2795: This time, happiness belongs to him alone


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have a few bottles. I¡¯ll personally send them to uncle when I have the chance.¡±


    Su ningmei quickly waved her hand.¡±No, no, my father is old and the doctor has told him to drink less. He doesn¡¯t even dare to drink in front of my mother now. He usually only takes a sip or two secretly.¡±


    ¡°I see ...¡±


    Su ningmei picked up a piece of boiled beef with her chopsticks and put it in his bowl.¡±Try the soup base I made today. I might not have done it well, but there are many ingredients that we don¡¯t have at home. This beef ... I cut it a little too thick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already very delicious. It¡¯s really a luxury to have a hot meal after a busy day.¡±


    A day of chaos and chaos had almost drained Xia An of all his energy.


    He was very tired and sleepy. When he came back by boat, he felt that he could fall asleep at any time even in the rain.


    However, when he entered the house and saw her, all the fatigue on his body seemed to be slowly sucked away.


    Xia An ate the dinner that she had made. Although it was already midnight snack, he felt that he had tasted something that he had never tasted before-happiness.


    It tasted different from the food his mother and Xiao¡¯ AI made. It was also bliss, but it was a little different this time.


    Perhaps it was because the happiness of a family was shared, but this time, it belonged to him alone.


    ¡°It must be boring when you¡¯re alone at home, right?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯m bored, so I can watch TV. But no matter what, I don¡¯t have to go out and get exposed to the wind and rain. But you¡¯re different ... You must be tired today.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m alright. I was busy with something and forgot about my fatigue.¡±


    ¡°Then ... You should eat more.¡± Su ningmei gave him two more egg dumplings.


    When she was in front of him, she seemed to have a serious decline in hernguage skills. She always did not know what to say or what to talk to him about.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The boiling food in the pot eased some of the awkwardness.


    Xia An picked up some food for su ningmei. After eating for a while, he raised his ss.¡±Come, try this wine. Don¡¯t finish it all at once, drink it slowly.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded and took a sip.¡±Although I don¡¯t know much about wine, this wine is a little spicy, but it¡¯s more mellow and rich. After drinking it, the fragrance will remain in the mouth.¡±


    ¡°Although, the alcohol content isn¡¯t low. You should drink less.¡±


    ¡°I know ...¡±


    After a few sips of wine, su ningmei¡¯s originally tense emotions finally rxed. She was much more natural when facing Xia An.


    However, after eating for a while, Xia An suddenly asked,¡±¡±Oh right, when I entered the door, I heard you say ... You have someone you like? Is it convenient for you to tell me who that person is?¡±


    This was a question that Xia An had wanted to ask the moment he entered the room and heard her say.


    Su ningmei finally managed to calm down, but she was so shocked by this question that she almost choked on a mushroom.


    She quickly swallowed the mushroom and said,¡±ah?¡± I ... Did I say that?¡±


    Su ningmei recalled that the moment Xia An broke into the room, she was so frightened that she hugged her head and squatted down. She said a bunch of nonsense that she could not remember clearly.


    However, she seemed to have really said that she had a man she liked.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say who it was directly. Otherwise, it would be even more awkward now. Perhaps, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sit at the dining table and eat face to face like this.


    Xia An nodded.¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s what you said.¡±

 Chapter 2796

    Chapter 2796: That flirtatious look made his heart itch


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Su ningmei stammered.¡±I, um ... Ahem, actually, I was just making things up. I thought you were a criminal, so I wanted to say something to make you soften up and let me off. So ... I ...¡±


    How could Xia An not see that su ningmei was lying? she seemed to be avoiding this question very much. She was very flustered, afraid that he would continue to ask.


    If that was the case, it meant that she had indeed fallen for a man.


    Xia An felt a little ufortable. She seemed to like him a little. Could it be that she liked someone else at the same time?


    His expression did not change as he nodded.¡±I see, that¡¯s the case. However ... This excuse doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. If the real criminal heard it, he wouldn¡¯t be moved.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Su ningmei quickly nodded.¡±I won¡¯t say that again.¡±


    Xia Anughed.¡±You¡¯re so cute. You¡¯re still thinking about next time. I hope that you¡¯ll never have such an experience.¡±


    His careless words made su ningmei fall for him again.¡±I ... I hope there won¡¯t be one.¡±


    ¡°Come,¡± Xia An picked up his ss,¡±I hope you¡¯ll be safe from now on.¡±


    Su ningmei took another small sip.¡±You ... You too.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, are you ... Going to be as busy as you are today tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That will depend on tomorrow¡¯s weather,¡± Xia An said.¡±The weather Bureau staff said that tomorrow¡¯s rainfall will be less. I¡¯ll get someone to quickly solve the water umtion problem after the rain stops. By then, you¡¯ll be able to leave Sea city and get on the highway. But ... If tomorrow¡¯s rainfall is the same as today, it¡¯ll be a little difficult.¡±


    ¡°This Typhoon came at the wrong time,¡± su ningmei sighed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden Typhoon, she would have returned to her parents ¡®home by now, and so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Thinking about it, she was quite sad.


    Xia An consoled her.¡±Natural and man-made disasters are hard to predict. You¡¯ll never know whether an ident or tomorrow wille first. Besides, you¡¯ve been dyed for two days this time. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing. At any time, a person¡¯s safety is the most important, isn¡¯t it? No matter what, at least we can still sit together and eat hotpot now. Isn¡¯t this a lucky thing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right ...¡± Su ningmei nodded.


    ¡°By the way, when you came in, I hit you with a vase. I was quite strong at that time. Are you really okay?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. You can¡¯t hurt me with that little strength of yours.¡±


    His left shoulder still hurt a little. She had used quite a lot of strength at that time.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Definitely. If I¡¯m hurt, I¡¯ll definitely tell you. I¡¯ll ask you to stay and take care of me for two days and cook for me.¡±


    His words were half-true and half-false, and the smile on his face made su ningmei a little panicked. She quickly lowered her head, picked up the ss, and took a sip.


    Before she knew it, she had already downed a ss of white wine and her face was already red.


    Xia An sat opposite her and could clearly see that the Pearl¡¯s light reflected on her face, making the two blushes on her cheeks even more moving.


    Her eyes seemed to be watery, and her lips were red. She seemed to be a little tipsy. The tip of her tongue inadvertently licked the corner of her lips, and Xia An¡¯s heart rippled with her amorous feelings.


    ......

 Chapter 2797

    Chapter 2797: It would only make people want to possess her


    Trantor: 549690339


    She probably did not even know what she had done. This was the first time a woman had unintentionally messed up Xia An¡¯s heart.


    He didn¡¯t know if he should praise su ningmei for being too good or for being stupid.


    In front of a normal man, she should not show such an expression. It would only make the man in front of her want to possess her.


    Xia An tightened his grip on his chopsticks. He took su ningmei¡¯s wine ss and filled it up for her again. He said softly,¡±¡±Do you want more? You should eat more and drink less. ¡±


    Su ningmei waved her hand.¡±It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine. Although I might not be as good at drinking as you, one or two sses are nothing to me. I think this wine is quite good. After drinking it, I feel like my hands and feet are warm.¡±


    Su ningmei was the kind of person who would obviously start to talk more after drinking.


    Although she only drank one ss, Xia An had repeatedly emphasized that the alcohol content was high and the aftereffects were strong.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Sure. If you like it, I¡¯ll have another ss. You won¡¯t be able to leave early tomorrow morning anyway, so it¡¯s fine to drink more tonight. However, you still have to eat more.¡±


    Xia An gave su ningmei some vegetables that he had just cooked.


    The two of them didn¡¯t eat quickly, eating and drinking at the same time. When the table of dishes was almost finished, it was already 1:30 in the morning.


    On the other hand, su ningmei seemed to have lost her mind after drinking so much. She was sprawled on the table and mumbling something. Xia An, on the other hand, was exceptionally clear-headed as he sat opposite her and finished the food in his bowl unhurriedly. He was even able to chat with su ningmei, who was talking nonsense.


    Xia An put down his chopsticks and took a piece of tissue paper. He slowly wiped the corner of his mouth and saw that there was still half a ss of wine left in his ss. He picked it up and drank it slowly.


    After he finished drinking, he stood up and walked to su ningmei. He gently held her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go upstairs and rest. ¡±


    Su ningmei closed her eyes and muttered,¡±¡±I ... I can still ... Drink two more sses ...¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±It¡¯ste. It¡¯s time to sleep. You can drink tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sleep ... Hehe ...¡± Su ningmei opened her eyes. Although she looked like she was awake, her mind was still not clear. She tilted her head and looked at Xia An. Suddenly, she hugged his waist and said,¡±sleep, I ... Let¡¯s sleep together ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s hand gently patted her back.¡±¡±If you¡¯re willing, I don¡¯t have any objections,¡±


    ¡°Sleep ... Sleep ...¡± He said.


    Xia An picked up the shlight and then carried su ningmei.


    Xia An walked up the stairs step by step. In his arms was a woman who could suddenly do something unexpected. For safety reasons, Xia An walked very slowly.


    Suddenly, Xia An stopped in his tracks because of the person in his arms. Her hand had reached into his clothes.


    That soft little hand was scratching his chest from time to time, teasing his not-so-strong self-control.


    The numbing feeling was like a feather caressing his heart, causing Xia An to feel that his concentration was getting weaker and weaker. His breathing had changed without him realizing.


    Xia An stopped and lowered his head to look at su ningmei.¡±If you continue like this, you¡¯ll probably regret it when you wake up.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were closed, and there was a silly smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying.

 Chapter 2798

    Chapter 2798:-kiss me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An smiled and shook his head. He lowered his head and looked at the bulge on his chest. That hand was really naughty.


    Even if he was a gentleman, he couldn¡¯t resist such seduction. Moreover, he had never said that he was a gentleman.


    Xia An took a deep breath and carried su ningmei as he continued to walk up.


    He pushed open the door to her room, walked in, and ced her on the bed. Then, he slowly pulled out her naughty hand.


    He didn¡¯t get up immediately. He bent down and continued to look at su ningmei. When she was drunk, she was really...Beautiful. She was innocent and cute, like a young girl who didn¡¯t know much about the world.


    Her lips were pink and tender, and when she pouted, it was as if she was asking for a kiss. The cor of her clothes was open, and the top two buttons were already undone, revealing arge area of her snow-white skin. The spring light hidden under her clothes was half hidden and half exposed. It rose and fell with her breath. That ball of snow was like the purest white on a Snow Mountain, and the temperature of her fingers seemed to be able to melt her into a pool of water.


    Xia An¡¯s breathing was affected. His willpower was getting weaker and weaker. The scariest thing was that he was not willing to control it. He even had an evil thought in his heart. When all his willpower disappeared, he would have nothing to worry about.


    Xia An¡¯s head slowly moved down. His eyes were fixed on su ningmei¡¯s lips. Those two plump lips seemed to be saying to him silently,¡±Kiss me.


    And he really intended to do so. He watched as the red lips in front of him came closer and closer. He could already feel her breath on his face, and he could smell her unique scent.


    When he was only 0.5 centimeters away from su ningmei¡¯s lips, Xia An suddenly stopped. His hands were ced on both sides of su ningmei¡¯s body, and they were already clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands were throbbing. He was restraining himself, trying his best to restrain the things that were about to go out of control.


    The woman in front of him was familiar with him. She had no defenses and believed in him.


    And he was going to molest her while she was asleep.


    The sweat on Xia An¡¯s forehead dripped onto su ningmei¡¯s face, like a tear that she had just shed.


    Xia An closed his eyes and gritted his teeth,¡¯I can¡¯t kiss you, I can¡¯ t!¡¯


    If this kiss continued, it was very likely that things would go in a direction that he couldn¡¯t control, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to pull it back.


    He could not let things get out of his control. He did not like the feeling of losing control.


    He knew that he was already moved by su ningmei. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t much, but at the current speed of development, it was shocking. If he allowed this feeling to continue to develop without restraint, perhaps soon, he would be a person who lost his mind in love.


    His calmness restrained his rationality, and he could not lose it.


    Xia An had always known what kind of person he was and what he wanted. He had never treated love as everything in his life. He had always thought that it was dispensable and that it might be better without it.


    Therefore, at this juncture, he knew that he had to control himself well.


    If this kiss fell, then all his persistence would be in vain.


    He would not allow himself to be someone who could not control everything one day.


    Xia An¡¯s mood gradually calmed down. He slowly got up, but just as he moved two steps, he did not expect su ningmei to suddenly reach out and hook her arm around his neck.


    ¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 2799

    Chapter 2799: What should I do when I¡¯m kissed by force?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was stunned. This ...


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes had opened at some point, and there was still a silly smile on her face. It was hard to tell if she was awake or if she was just talking nonsense.


    She looked at Xia An with eager eyes and chuckled.¡±¡±Let me tell you ... I ... Really want to do one thing ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s position was a little ufortable. His neck was hooked by su ningmei, and he was bent over, but he did not move.¡±What?¡±


    Su ningmei smiled in embarrassment.¡±I really ... Want to ... Kiss you ... Hehe ...¡±


    This time, Xia An¡¯s face turned red uncontrobly. She said ... Kiss him?


    Was she even drunk?


    Why did her eyes still seem so bright when she was drunk?


    Xia An¡¯s ears were burning.¡±You ... You¡¯re drunk ...¡± He said.


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I ... I¡¯m not. I¡¯m telling you ... I know exactly what I¡¯m doing right now. I also know what I¡¯m going to do next. Do you want to know?¡±


    Xia An was puzzled. She really wasn¡¯t drunk, right? otherwise, how could she speak so clearly? moreover, it was illogical for her to be able to speak such a long tongue-twisting sentence in a drunken state.


    ¡°Then...What are you going to do next?¡± Xia An asked, following her lead.


    Su ningmei giggled and pinched his face.¡±¡±Idiot, of course ... I¡¯m going to kiss you ...¡±


    He did not give Xia An any time to react and pulled hard.


    Xia An lost his bnce and fell, hitting su ningmei¡¯s lips.


    The unfamiliar touch made Xia An¡¯s body tremble, and his eyes widened. She said she wanted to kiss him, and he really did.


    He had wanted to do it, but at thest moment, he had insisted on not doing it, and she had so easily destroyed his efforts.


    Xia An did not know if he should say that su ningmei was too powerful. He even said that she had ¡®invited a Wolf into her house¡¯.


    Did she know what would happen if she did such a thing to a man?


    Could it be that she was like this when she was drunk? then she was too worrying.


    However, her lips were softer than he had imagined. They even had the fragrance of wine, like a piece of soft candy, soft and bouncy. When he put it in his mouth, he could taste a hint of sweetness.


    Xia An was a little annoyed. Why did he have to think about this?


    However, was she nning to keep her lips on his and not do anything else?


    Xia An admitted that he was actually looking forward to su ningmei¡¯s next move. However, she did not move even after waiting for a full minute.


    Xia An raised his head slightly and saw that su ningmei¡¯s eyes seemed to have closed again.


    She ... Had actually fallen asleep at this time?


    Xia An¡¯s feelings at that time were indescribable.


    Alright, su ningmei, you¡¯re better.


    However, since they had already kissed, what was the difference between one kiss and two kisses? He had restrained himself before because he was in control of the rhythm, but now, he had lost control. There was no point in him continuing.


    Besides, he was forced to kiss her today, right?


    Then, he had to take it back, right?


    This point could be exined anywhere!


    Xia An supported himself with both hands on the bed and slowly raised his head. He said to su ningmei,¡±¡±You forced a kiss on me just now. Now, I¡¯m just taking back the kiss. You don¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were closed, and she seemed to be sleeping well.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything,¡± Xia An continued,¡±I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2800

    Chapter 2800: Is there a difference between one kiss and two kisses?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since he was determined to do it, Xia An did not hesitate much. He pinched su ningmei¡¯s chin with his thumb and index finger and lowered his head to seal her lips.


    His kiss would not be like su ningmei ¡®s, a Pure Touch. He wanted more.


    He first kissed her gently twice, then started to suck her lips bit by bit. He kissed her lips so hard that they were glistening with water and red like blood.


    Xia An looked at his own work with satisfaction. His hand caressed nie qiuping¡¯s face.¡±If I can¡¯t hold it in any longer, I hope you won¡¯t be too angry when you wake up.¡±


    He lowered his head and kissed her again. This time, he didn¡¯t just linger on the outside. He pried open her lips and hooked his tongue on the tip of her tongue to taste her. They were entangled together, teasing each other, as if they were going to do this until the end of time.


    Xia An felt as if he was tasting a sumptuous meal. He did not rush it, but he slowly went deeper from the outside to the inside. He wanted to remember her taste.


    It was just that Xia An could not control how intimate things would develop.


    He thought that it was probably because su ningmei¡¯s lips were too sweet. He felt like he was addicted to kissing her, and he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. He wanted to go deeper.


    As his breathing became more and more rapid, his movements became more and more violent. At the same time, his body temperature also rose rapidly. He could almost hear the sound of the blood flowing rapidly in his blood vessels.


    As a man, a normal man, Xia An was very clear about the changes in his body. Every cell in his blood was moring. They had be manic and were telling Xia An that they wanted more than just a kiss.


    The kiss was a little long, and su ningmei¡¯s breathing was a little rough. She struggled a little, and in her sleep, she moaned like a cat. It was light, and it felt like it was scratching his heart. It hurt a little, but it was more of an itch.


    It was like a pile of mmable and explosive objects that would explode instantly with a spark.


    Xia An could clearly feel that his remaining rationality was quickly being stripped away from him. His body¡¯s instinctive desire was almost about to devour her.


    This feeling was unfamiliar to Xia An, very unfamiliar. He had never seen this side of himself.


    Even when he had a girlfriend during his university days, he had never lost control like this when he was young and vigorous.


    Xia An wanted to control himself, but he was not willing to. He med everything on su ningmei. He could only me her for being too charming.


    His hand and his mind were cut apart at this moment. His hand had already started to unbutton su ningmei¡¯s shirt.


    Thest button was unbuttoned, and su ningmei¡¯s chest was exposed. Xia An¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, and his breathing became more rapid.


    As his fingers caressed her delicate skin, it was as if there was an electric current that opened up every pore on Xia An¡¯s body. For the first time, he was so anxious that he wanted to do something. He wanted to possess a woman who made him restless and could not control himself.


    Xia An¡¯s lips moved along su ningmei¡¯s chin, kissed her mirror, her corbone, and finallynded on her softest spot.


    He was ready to give up on himself and was also ready to face su ningmei¡¯s anger the next morning.


    However, he never expected su ningmei to suddenly open her eyes. She seemed to bepletely awake. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked at Xia An with clear and confused eyes.

 Chapter 2801

    Chapter 2801: Do you think I¡¯m pretty?


    Trantor: 549690339


    That gaze made Xia An feel a little guilty, but he also wanted to taint her purity.


    Just as Xia An was feeling a little uneasy and did not know how to exin the current situation, su ningmei asked him,¡± ¡°You ... What are you doing here?¡±


    Xia An gave a veryme reason,¡±¡±I ... You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll send you up to sleep ...¡±


    Su ningmei blinked.¡±Oh ... Thank you. Good night.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned her body to the side and buried herself in Xia An¡¯s arms. She lifted one leg and pressed it on him, while she closed her eyes again in a second.


    Xia An ...


    This ... What the hell was going on? was he awake or not?


    She threw herself into his arms, her clothes were half-naked| Naked, in her arms, she ...


    Xia An was sure that she was still drunk. Drunk people had different forms, so it was not strange for her to do something out of line.


    But what could he do now? Should he continue or forget it?


    After being frightened by su ningmei, Xia An¡¯s agitated body had calmed down a little.


    His hands were wrapped around su ningmei, and his body could feel how beautiful her body was.


    However, at the same time, she trusted himpletely and waspletely defenseless. If he really did it, he would be too beastly.


    Xia An let out a long sigh. Forget it. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to do that kind of thing either. Today ... You can just take it that you¡¯re lucky and I¡¯m being kind, but ...¡±


    Xia An nced at the woman in his arms.¡±¡±There won¡¯t be a next time,¡±


    If su ningmei were to do this again, he would not let her off, no matter if she would hate him when she woke up.


    Xia An took two deep breaths and closed his eyes.


    He was already very tired. Hey on the warm bed and hugged the soft jade. Xia An did not want to move at all.


    Tonight, she might as well sleep like this. He usually woke up very early in the morning, so he just had to leave before she opened her eyes.


    Not long after he closed his eyes, Xia An fell asleep listening to su ningmei¡¯s steady breathing and the sound of the wind and rain outside.


    However, Xia An woke up not long after he fell asleep. He was a very defensive person. Even if he fell asleep in a very tired state, his body would still be instinctively on guard.


    In his sleep, he felt like someone was looking at him. The eyes seemed to be fierce, so he opened his eyes abruptly. However, he was surprised to find that su ningmei had woken up again and was kneeling beside him. She was bent over, her face almost touching his, and she was looking straight at him.


    If you suddenly opened your eyes in the middle of the night and found a head hanging above your head, should you scream or smile at the head?


    After Xia An¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he chose thetter.


    He politely smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He thought that su ningmei woke up to find a man lying next to her and was very angry. He was a little regretful. If he had known, he would have left.


    However, su ningmei was not an ordinary woman. Xia An could not guess her logic. She said,¡±¡±Xia An ... Do you think I¡¯m pretty?¡±


    All the muscles on Xia An¡¯s face trembled when he heard this.


    This ... Why didn¡¯t he y by the rules? shouldn¡¯t she be angry, scream, and ask him why he was lying on her bed?


    He didn¡¯t ask if she was pretty or not!


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Xia An nodded.


    ......

 Chapter 2802

    Chapter 2802: She¡¯s a Little Vixen


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s fingers gently stroked her corbone, and she tilted her head and smiled at him.¡±¡±Then ... Do you think I¡¯m sexy?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s clothes were gone, and she was only wearing a bra. Her thin waist, deep cleavage, and exquisite corbones made her look like a Little Vixen after she took off her clothes.


    Xia An¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and a voice came out of his throat,¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    Then, he silently turned his head and didn¡¯t look at su ningmei. He was afraid ... He would have a nosebleed.


    This didn¡¯t fit his character.


    But just as she turned her head, su ningmei held her face and turned back. She asked her seriously,¡±¡±Then ... Will you like someone like me?¡±


    Xia An felt his heart and body tremble at the same time. He ... She actually asked him this question.


    Do you like it? Would he like a woman like su ningmei?


    Xia An felt that there was no need to borate on the answer.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk ...¡± Xia An was now certain that su ningmei was still drunk.


    He regretted it a little. He shouldn¡¯t have let her drink so much. Su ningmei was really different from others when she was drunk.


    Su ningmei shook her head. Her eyes were red as she rubbed Xia An¡¯s face with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I ... I¡¯m telling you, I ... This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve ever fallen for a man. First time, first time ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face hurt a little from the rubbing. This was also the first time someone had dared to rub my face like this.


    Xia An was not angry at being offended, but he was a little worried. Why did su ningmei have so many tricks up her sleeve when she was drunk?


    He had endless means, and it was impossible to resist.


    Xia An pressed down su ningmei¡¯s disobedient hands.¡±¡±Yes, now I know. Can you tell me who that person is?¡±


    He had to continue asking this question. He wanted to see which man it was.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t tell him who she was when she was sober, but she could at least tell him when she was drunk.


    He held su ningmei¡¯s face with one hand and said in a soft and alluring voice,¡±¡±Be good and tell me who the man you like is. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect su ningmei to look as if she was mesmerized by him. Her lips opened and closed,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... He ... It¡¯s ...¡±


    ¡°Who is it? tell me.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... He is ...¡± Seeing that she was about to say it out, su ningmei suddenly shook her head like a rattle and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t ... I can¡¯t say ... I can¡¯t say ...¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you not even willing to tell me?¡± Xia An frowned. He was in a bad mood. He really wanted to know and see which man was so capable that su ningmei would not like him and like another man.


    Xia An felt that he was not bad, be it in terms of appearance or personality.


    Besides, su ningmei clearly seemed to be interested in him. Could it be that she liked another man at the same time that she was interested in him?


    But she wasn¡¯t like that kind of woman. Besides, she was so stupid. How could she have done such aplicated thing?


    It was also because of this that Xia An did not immediately reject su ningmei.


    Xia An made a bold guess, unless ...


    Suddenly, su ningmei pounced on Xia An and leaned on him. She hugged him tightly ... And started crying!


    ¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 2803

    Chapter 2803: She looked at the man she liked, but couldn¡¯t get close


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was crying very sadly, and it wasn¡¯t fake at all. She cried as she said,¡±¡±Because...It¡¯s impossible between him and me...Do you know ... How despairing it is to see the man you like, but not be able to get close to him?¡±


    Xia An was stunned. She actually liked that man so much.


    He pressed on su ningmei¡¯s shoulder.¡±Then tell me, why is it impossible?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible ...¡±Su ningmei sobbed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? There must be a reason. ¡± Xia An felt that he was acting strange today. He was discussing this matter with a drunk woman in such a serious manner.


    However, he really didn¡¯t want to wait a second. He just wanted to know who the man su ningmei was talking about was.


    The way she cried was enough to prove how much he liked that man.


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened bit by bit if the man was someone else.


    Su ningmei sniffled.¡±The reason is that ... The distance between us is too big ... Too big. I¡¯m still married, but I¡¯m not divorced yet ... Sob, I¡¯m so in love with that scumbag now. If only I wasn¡¯t married, if only I had known him for ten years ...¡±


    Xia An probed,¡¯that person? Outstanding? You haven¡¯t known him for long ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s tears were all on Xia An¡¯s chest.¡±¡±He¡¯s too outstanding. I¡¯m not ... Worthy of him ...¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Xia An continued to ask,¡±is ... Is he ... With you right now ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m ... With him ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally, it was gone.


    Xia An waited for a while but did not get a reply. He lifted su ningmei¡¯s head and saw that she had closed her eyes again. His expression was not very good. ¡°You¡¯re asleep again. You always fall asleep at the most crucial moment. Su ningmei, you really know how to pick the right time.¡±


    Her face was still stained with tears, and her eyshes were wet. She looked innocent and pitiful.


    Xia An opened his mouth and bit su ningmei¡¯s lips in revenge. Of course, he did not bite too hard.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be waiting for long. I¡¯ll have you exin to me who that man is.¡±


    Although Xia An had a vague guess in his heart, he could not let his guard down before he had confirmed it.


    He was originally very sleepy, but after su ningmei¡¯s actions, he was no longer sleepy and was in a particrly bad mood.


    If she was crying for another man ... Then he really couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would still be able to face her so calmly and gentlemanly.


    Xia An sat by the bed for a while before he finally got up and went to his room to get a nket. He then spread it out on the floor.


    Then, he picked up the coat that su ningmei had already taken off and put it on her. He buttoned up the buttons that he had personally unbuttoned.


    This process was a huge torture for Xia An, but the scary thing was that he endured it.


    After buttoning up thest button, Xia An let out a long sigh and covered her with the nket.


    Then, hey on the ground.


    He had to make su ningmei have the illusion that they were getting more and more entangled.


    Only with entanglement could there be a future, and only with a future could they talk about feelings.


    After Xia Anid down, he still could not fall asleep. After he closed his eyes, su ningmei¡¯s crying still echoed in his mind. He also remembered what she said about having a man that she liked.


    Xia An felt a lump in his chest when he thought of this.


    Since things had alreadye to this, why not ...


    Xia An suddenly sat up, lifted su ningmei¡¯s nket, and carried her down.


    ......

 Chapter 2804

    Chapter 2804: Waking up with the man she likes


    Trantor: 549690339


    He hugged her, his fingers gently rubbing her full lips, and whispered,¡±¡±When you wake up, I¡¯ll let you know what it¡¯s like ... A hundred words can¡¯t exin it.¡±


    Su ningmei, who was in her sleep, subconsciously trembled.


    Xia An hugged her tightly and closed his eyes to sleep.


    This was the first time in his life that he had hugged someone to sleep at night. He thought that he might not be used to it, but he did not expect to fall asleep so quickly.


    Fortunately, su ningmei didn¡¯t open her eyes until dawn, and she didn¡¯t make any more noise.


    Xia An slept until dawn.


    He hadn¡¯t slept so well in a long time. When he opened his eyes, su ningmei still hadn¡¯t moved from his embrace. He heard the wind outside and didn¡¯t move.


    He had forgotten how long it had been since he had been awake, lyingzily on the bed like this.


    The wind seemed to have died down, and the sound of the rain seemed to have died down.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already past Seveno¡¯ clock. It was already sote. Usually, he would never wake up after six-thirty, but today was an exception.


    By right, he should have woken up immediately when he saw that it was sote, but he held the woman in his arms and did not want to move.


    He knew that there was a lot of work waiting for him, but he still didn¡¯t want to move.


    Holding her, sharing each other¡¯s warmth, and smelling her unique fragrance, it was as if every bone in his body could be softened by her. He had a kind of desire to hold her and lie down for a day, just like that, to fall and be decadent.


    However, the woman in his arms moved a little.


    Xia An lowered his head and looked at her. He was really looking forward to her reaction after she opened her eyes.


    Su ningmei did not even open her eyes. She first stretchedzily in Xia An¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Good Morning,¡± Xia An said.


    ¡°Good Morning ...¡± Su ningmei replied subconsciously.


    After she finished speaking, she was stunned for a moment. She opened her eyes abruptly and raised her head. Her eyes met Xia An ¡®S. He was smiling at her. His smile was warm and charming.


    Su ningmei shook her head fiercely. No, no... Why was she so infatuated at this time?


    She quickly sat up and retreated. She looked at Xia An in surprise and disbelief,¡±¡±You ... What are you doing here? Why are you in my bed ... We, we ... Last night ...¡±


    She woke up in the same bed as the man she liked. Oh my God, what happenedst night?


    Could it be ... Could it be that they had slept together?


    After this thought formed in su ning¡¯s mind, she felt a little happy instead of angry.


    Su ningmei secretly thought that she really did seem a little shameless.


    Xia An sat up and ruffled his hair.¡±It seems like you can¡¯t remember anything aboutst night.¡±


    Su ningmei touched her body. Her clothes were still intact. Although they were wrinkled, it was obvious that they hadn¡¯t been taken off. Her body ... Didn¡¯t seem to be different. It seemed like ... The unhealthy thing she thought didn¡¯t happen.


    However, su ningmei realized that she was actually a little disappointed?


    In her heart, she actually felt that it would be great if something happened.


    Su ningmei touched her nose and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±I ... I ... Then ... What happenedst night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know where we are now?¡±Xia Anughed.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°This is not a bed.¡±


    Su ningmei turned around and realized that she was indeed not on the bed, but on the floor.


    ¡°Then ... Why ... Are we lying here?¡± she asked in surprise.

 Chapter 2805

    Chapter 2805: You¡¯ve been crying while hugging me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An stood up.¡±You were drunkst night. You made a lot of noise and threw a tantrum. You pulled me and refused to let me go. I saw that you were really drunk and was worried that something would happen to you, so I made a bed on the floor in your room. But...I didn¡¯t expect you to roll down from the bed while you were asleep. You hugged me and cried all the time, and you cried very sadly. In this situation, I couldn¡¯t just watch you leave. I had no choice, so I could only do this.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes almost fell out. She didn¡¯t expect that she would do such an embarrassing thingst night.¡±I ... Last night ... I really don¡¯t remember. My brain is fragmented.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, you also said ... You like a man, but you can¡¯t be with him. You said you were in despair ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She lowered her head in a panic. Why did she say everything? she should have just fallen asleep when she was drunk. Why did she have to do so many things? Xia An would definitely not lie to him. In order to take care of her, he had slept on the floor in his room, but she still harassed him in the middle of the night. This was already very embarrassing.


    She didn¡¯t expect her to actually say that she had a man she liked. She wouldn¡¯t ... Wouldn¡¯t say ... She wouldn¡¯t say that she liked someone, right?


    This was bad. If Xia An found out that he was the one she liked, they might not even be able to be friends anymore.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Su ningmei anxiously scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense, it¡¯s really all nonsense. I ... I don¡¯t even know what I said after I got drunk. That¡¯s not true. You ... You must not be believed. I ... Did I say who the man was?¡±


    She looked at Xia An nervously, but he only smiled at her and did not answer immediately.


    His silence made su ningmei even more afraid. Could it be that she really had no shame in saying it?


    Xia Anughed and said,¡¯since you¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s nonsense, why should you care if you¡¯re talking about that man¡¯s name? It¡¯s all fake anyway, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Su ningmei felt that there was a deeper meaning to his words, as if he was warning her. She quickly nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes, they¡¯re all fake.¡±


    She had probably told him the truth, but Xia An did not want to get into trouble, so he did not give her a clear answer.


    He probably didn¡¯t want the two of them to be too awkward.


    After all, a man and a woman were alone in the same room, sleeping under the same nket for a night. Although they didn¡¯t do anything, if word got out, it would still be inexplicable. Such a thing would not happen to normal friends.


    Xia An deliberately consoled su ningmei.¡±Although ... There was an identst night. I didn¡¯t expect things to develop to this stage. As a man, I did take advantage of you. If you think ...¡±


    Su ningmei was extremely embarrassed when she heard this and quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I did thisst night, so I can¡¯t me you. You were kind enough to help me. It¡¯s me ... It¡¯s me who took advantage of you. I should be the one apologizing to you. I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I won¡¯t do this again. ¡±


    She did not have the face to ask Xia An for anything. It was clearly her fault and her problem. How could she let someone else pay for it?


    Xia An was considerate. He was worried that something would happen to her if she got drunk, so he slept on the floor in her room. He was a Mayor, so he slept on the floor to take care of her. His thoughts and moral character were so noble, but he could not escape from her ws.


    ......

 Chapter 2806

    Chapter 2806: Nothing happenedst night, what a pity!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just thinking about it made su ningmei feel like she was too embarrassed to face anyone. Her awareness was too low and her character was too bad.


    These few days, they had been hugging and cuddling, intentionally or otherwise. Xia An was probably already disgusted by it. However, she even crawled into someone¡¯s bed in the middle of the nightst night. Just thinking about it made him feel like a beast.


    Xia An could not help butugh silently at su ningmei¡¯s vexed and remorseful expression.


    He said seriously,¡±yes, you can¡¯t drink anymore in the future. Do you know how dangerous it wasst night?¡± If it was someone else, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±


    Su ningmei hugged her head and squatted down.¡±Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m a terrible drinker. I¡¯ll never drink again. I won¡¯t touch a single drop of alcohol, I promise.¡±


    If the manst night was not Xia An, she would not even know that she had been raped.


    However, on second thought, did this mean that she was not attractive to Xia An?


    Was it because he had no feelings for her that he could remain calm in his arms? even if he hugged her to sleep for an entire night, his heart would still be as calm as water?


    Thinking of this, su ningmei felt like a failure.


    Her face wasn¡¯t ugly, her figure ... Wasn¡¯t too bad either, and her chest was quite full, so why ... Sigh ...


    Failed!


    She had failed as a human, and she had failed as a woman!


    If she had had a little bit of rationalityst night, she would have gone all out to seduce him. Unfortunately ... She was probably like a dead pigst night. Other than crying and making a fuss, she did nothing.


    Xia An bent over and patted su ningmei¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Don¡¯t me yourself too much. Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Last night ...¡±


    Su ningmei suddenly stood up.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee with my character that I will never reveal anything. Really, I promise to keep my mouth shut. I will not let your reputation be damaged. Please believe me.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Actually, I don¡¯t mind that much. I¡¯m a man. Strictly speaking, you¡¯re at a disadvantage in this kind of thing. If you feel ... Ufortable, I can take responsibility.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s breathing stagnated. Oh my God, he actually said he would take responsibility, and from his expression, he wasn¡¯t lying. He was a person who would definitely do what he promised.


    If he took responsibility, it meant that she had to marry him.


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart wavered, but she quickly threw away this thought that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    She shook her head.¡±No, no, no. You¡¯re too kind. I ... Can¡¯t do such an immoral thing.¡±


    No matter how much she wanted to, she could not be so shameless as to use this matter to threaten Xia An and make him take responsibility.


    Not to mention that nothing had happened, he had just covered himself with the quilt and simply slept.


    Even if something really happened, she would be the one who took advantage of it.


    After all, she was still single, while she was ... Married!


    If she agreed to Xia An¡¯s suggestion, she would look down on herself after she had calmed down.


    Xia An frowned. Was he giving her too much pressure?


    ¡°You ... You didn¡¯t agree. Is it because you have a rtionship with the person you like ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes flickered.¡±This, cough ... It ¡®s, it¡¯s okay. I just naively feel that I can¡¯t hold you back. As a person, I have to follow my conscience. You¡¯ve taken care of me so much, I can¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Conscience!


    It was very touching to hear such words.


    Xia An shrugged his shoulders. If he really did things ording to his conscience, he would have died from the pain many times over.


    Fortunately, he never did things with a conscience.


    ¡ª-


    Good night, my babies,

 Chapter 2807

    Chapter 2807: It¡¯d be great if you really did him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An said,¡±it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back to my room and change my clothes. You too. Don¡¯t feel too stressed and don¡¯t feel guilty. I even hugged you to sleep when we were young. Don¡¯t mind too much.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. Was this the same as when she was young?


    If she had known when she was young that she would fall in love with Xia An one day when she grew up, she would have stuck to him all day long.


    ¡°Okay ... Okay ... I¡¯ll go downstairs to cook in a bit.¡±


    Xia An left su ningmei¡¯s bedroom. As he walked out the door, the gentle smile on his face turned into a sly one.


    This time, it was even more confusing.


    Su ningmei rubbed her face hard and fell on the floor, rolling back and forth and wailing.


    She really couldn¡¯t drink anymore in the future. Drinking was too much of a waste of time.


    Fortunately, Xia An did not hold it against her. If he really wanted to settle the score with her, she would immediately get out of here.


    She was really worried about Xia An¡¯s impression of her.


    Su ningmei heaved a long sigh and thought, I really shouldn¡¯t havee to Sea city this time.


    After being paralyzed for a while, su ningmei resigned herself to her fate and got up. She couldn¡¯t y dead in this room, so she had to go down.


    She walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. It was still raining outside, but it was not as heavy as yesterday. The water in the neighborhood had not subsided. At first nce, it was watery, as if she was looking at the sea.


    Su ningmei prayed that the typhoon would stop soon. Otherwise, she would want to die to atone for her sins.


    All the impressions she had of Xia An were now gone. Although she did not have much hope in the first ce, but...This time, she really suppressed her thoughts and did not dare toe out again.


    Su ningmei strolled to the bathroom. There was no electricity, and the light was a little dim, so she couldn¡¯t see herself clearly in the mirror.


    She raised her hand and pointed at her own face in the mirror.¡±You, you, if you really ... Really slept with himst night, I wouldn¡¯t be so regretful.¡±


    Now, not only did she not dare to have that thought again, she didn¡¯t even dare to say that an ident would happen.


    In the future, she could only watch as he was taken by another woman.


    Su ningmei turned on the tap and sshed some cold water on her face. She instantly sobered up.


    She patted her face.¡±I¡¯ll go downstairs and cook. I can¡¯t leave a good impression on him in terms of character. At least, I have to make him remember me in terms of my skills.¡±


    Su ningmei took a deep breath. Things had already happened, and it was toote to regret it. Anyway, no matter what she said now, it would be impossible to exin. She had to look forward.


    Before she left, she looked at the mirror again, gritted her teeth, and said unwillingly,¡±¡±I¡¯m not ugly, so why don¡¯t you have any reaction to me?¡±


    She was really unlucky this time. She didn¡¯t even bring her luggage, change of clothes, or makeup.


    If she still had her clothes, she could still tidy herself up and go hook up with him.


    But now, there was no need to say anything.


    ......


    Su ningmei went downstairs. Fortunately, Xia An had note down yet. She quickly cleaned up the remaining hot pot fromst night, then went into the kitchen and focused on studying breakfast.


    This morning, su ningmei decided to use all her skills to make breakfast. She wanted Mayor Xia to eatfortably and happily so that he wouldn¡¯t be calctive about what happenedst night.


    Xia An made a few calls from upstairs and inquired about the current situation.


    Although the rain had gotten lighter, the impact of the typhoon wouldst for two to three days. They couldn¡¯t rx today.


    ......

 Chapter 2808

    Chapter 2808: Then I¡¯ll take care of you, okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The situation outside was pretty much stable now. Apart from some circuit problems that couldn¡¯t be fixed for the time being, everything else was fine.


    Xia An changed his clothes and went downstairs. He could smell the fragranceing from the kitchen.


    He walked to the kitchen door and looked at su ningmei¡¯s back as she busied herself. The corners of his lips unconsciously curved up.


    Her presence made him feel as if he had been with her for a long time and was used to her presence.


    The current scene was just like the married life he had once imagined many years ago.


    It was simple and ordinary.


    His wife didn¡¯t need toe from a prominent family, she didn¡¯t need to be as beautiful as a flower, and she didn¡¯t need to be too virtuous and virtuous. As long as she was the one that suited him, that was all that mattered.


    Looking at su ningmei¡¯s back, Xia An¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. Those endless things seemed to be gradually stripped from his mind. He rarely enjoyed a moment of peace.


    Su ningmei felt that there was someone behind her. She turned around and saw that Xia An had been standing there for a long time.¡±You ... You¡¯re here. Breakfast will take a while. Wait for a while.¡±


    As long as she was facing Xia An, su ningmei would feel nervous and stammered.


    She was really worried that Xia An would think that she was stammering.


    ¡°No rush, I¡¯m not hungry. Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly refused.¡±No need. I can handle it on my own. By the way, do you ... Like buns? can we have buns for breakfast?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Of course you can. I like it.¡±


    ¡°You ... Why do you always say you like it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m easy to feed, I¡¯m not picky. ¡±


    Su ningmei almost blurted out,¡±then I¡¯ll take care of you, okay?


    She bit the tip of her tongue to prevent herself from losing control.


    The phone in the living room rang. Su ningmei said,¡±¡±The phone is ringing, you should quickly answer it.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Xia An went to answer the phone. Su ningmei patted her mouth. ¡®Please don¡¯t say anything that you shouldn¡¯t say. Otherwise, you¡¯ll probably be thrown out directly.¡¯


    Xia An picked up the microphone.¡±Hello!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I get through to my mom¡¯s phone?¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was extremely unfriendly.


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. This kid was really worried that he would do something to his mother. He had to check up on him every morning.¡±She¡¯s in the kitchen, making breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Yue tingfeng was furious. His mother could not make breakfast for him at home, but she was still making breakfast for that old fox. How infuriating!


    ¡°Your mother is fine. She¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s scary to hear thating from you,¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically.


    The more Xia An told him not to worry, the more worried he became. Last night, when he was sleeping, he could not sleep well. He kept dreaming of a Fox swallowing a rabbit.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get your mother toe out and answer the phone.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He did not believe anything his mother said now.


    ¡°Xia An, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t drug my mother again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a public servant,¡± Xia An said solemnly,¡±I won¡¯t do such a thing. However, if your mother gives me a bewitching drug, then I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Up until now, the one who had thrown herself into his arms was su ningmei. The one who had forcefully kissed him was also su ningmei. After he had fallen asleep, she was also the one who had buried herself in his arms. He wanted to be a gentleman, but su ningmei was not willing!


    Xia An expressed that he was also helpless about this!


    Yue tingfengughed exaggeratedly,¡±¡±You? A public servant? Hehe ... I can count on this joke tost a year. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2809

    Chapter 2809: I¡¯m not to you yet!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be like this. Your mother should have told you that I¡¯m not the kind of person you think I am.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not the kind of person I think you are,¡± Yue tingfeng said rudely,¡±you¡¯re more sinister than I thought. My mother is simple-minded and blinded by your appearance, but I have a brain. We¡¯re both men, so why are you pretending in front of me? no matter how much you pretend, I won¡¯t be nice to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity ...¡±Xia An shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. Get my mother out here. I want to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Xia An put the microphone aside and walked to the kitchen.¡±¡±Tingfeng¡¯s on the phone. He wants to talk to you.¡±


    Su ningmei was kneading dough, and her hands were covered in flour. At this time, I¡¯m busy and can¡¯t leave. Tell him to eat well and not skip ss. I¡¯ll make up with himter and call him back. ¡±


    Xia An nodded and went back to pick up the microphone.¡±¡±Your mother is kneading dough, and both her hands are upied. She asked me to tell you that she can¡¯t leave right now. She wants you to eat well and not skip ss. If you have any questions, you can tell me first!¡±


    Xia An added thest sentence on his own.


    ¡°Ha ... Let me tell you, Who Do You Think You Are!¡± Yue tingfeng was so angry that he wanted to smash things. ¡®She¡¯s really going to turn the world upside down. I called her, but she didn¡¯t pick up. She even said that she¡¯s not free?¡¯


    Yue tingfeng exhaled in anger. How did he not know that his mother was such a person who would forget her friends when she saw a girl?


    You don¡¯t even want your son anymore? She was really amazing.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yeah, not yet.¡±


    How could Yue tingfeng not understand the meaning behind her words? ¡°I¡¯m thanking you. It¡¯s not just temporary. You can¡¯t be anyone in the future. ¡±


    He did not have a good impression of this old man, Xia An. He firmly opposed the idea of this old man bing his stepfather.


    Xia An found it fun to talk to Yue tingfeng. Although he had a bad temper, this child was interesting.


    ¡°Who can say for sure what will happen in the future?¡± he said meaningfully.¡±You¡¯re still young. You still have a lot of time to grow.¡±


    ¡°Old hooligan,¡± Yue tingfeng cursed.


    Xia An sat down, nning to have a friendly and friendly conversation with Yue tingfeng over a long period of time.


    ¡°Child, that¡¯s not very nice to say. How can I be a hooligan? your mother said that I¡¯m a good person, a true gentleman. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself when she¡¯s done cooking.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±Ha ... My mom, she¡¯ll believe you even if you say you¡¯re an alien now. But you can only lie to my mom. Don¡¯t even think about lying to me. I¡¯ll expose your mask in front of my mom sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°It seems that you are still looking forward to meeting me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡®What the f * ck? is this old man shameless?¡¯


    Did his words have such meaning? How could he misinterpret it like this?


    Were all politicians good at sophistry?


    ¡°Who¡¯s looking forward to it? you¡¯re an adult. Can you not be so shameless in front of a child like me?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a man? I¡¯m treating you as a man. This is the basic respect I have for you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically,¡±if what you¡¯re saying is that I see you as an old fox, then you should turn into a Fox and meet me in person. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯re showing me respect?¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. ¡®Tsk, this kid¡¯s reaction is quite fast. Not bad.¡¯

 Chapter 2810

    Chapter 2810: Fortunately, she didn¡¯t show her face, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deceive her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t I try it when youe to see me?¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Tsk ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. This old man¡¯s skin was so thick that it was almost out of this world.¡±I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Mayor Xia, please tell my mother. If she doesn¡¯t listen to my advice and insists on doing things her own way, she might not have a son anymore.¡±


    Xia An frowned.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to threaten your mother.¡±


    ¡°Which ear of yours heard me threatening my mom? I¡¯m threatening you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t think clearly, right? Take your time. ¡±


    The busy tone came from the phone. Xia An put the phone down and raised his chin with one hand. He thought for a few seconds and suddenly smiled.


    This kid¡¯s brain circuits are pretty good!


    With su ningmei¡¯s IQ, it was really a gic mutation for her to have a son like this.


    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t that smart.


    Otherwise, it would not be easy to deceive him.


    ......


    Today was not as busy as yesterday, so Xia An did not need to go to work early.


    He received two more calls from his Secretary in the living room. By the time he finished, more than ten minutes had passed.


    When they returned to the kitchen again, su ningmei said to him,¡±¡±I¡¯ve steamed the buns and fried two youtiao. Please wait a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us, you don¡¯t have to do so much. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll be done soon. I still have the meatballs I fried yesterday. Can I have some meatball soup this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    Even though she knew that no matter what she said, he would say yes, su ningmei wanted to ask him. This would make her feel as if she was part of his life and was with him all the time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pick up the phone. Is tingfeng angry?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a child to have some temper. ¡±


    Su ningmei knew what her son was like right now. She shook her head and smiled,¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s not someone with a small temper. You don¡¯t understand him. He¡¯s very difficult to deal with.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s pretty good. He¡¯s very smart, logical, and quick to react. He¡¯s much better than his peers.¡±


    Su ningmei rarely heard people praise her son.¡±¡±Really?¡±


    What she usually heard was that her son was more violent than his peers, matured early, and was more of a troublemaker than his peers.


    ¡°Yes. From my conversation with him, I can tell that he¡¯s actually a very meticulous child. He¡¯s very protective of you.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think there¡¯s any way to make him use his intelligence on his studies? I¡¯ll be called to school by his form teacher many times every semester. It¡¯s fine if I get into trouble or fight, but it¡¯s embarrassing if hees to me because of his studies, especially when it¡¯s time to collect his report card. I¡¯ll be thest one to go up in front of all the parents in the ss. Sigh ... You probably won¡¯t understand that feeling in your life.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s head hurt at the mention of Yue tingfeng¡¯s studies.


    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s a chance, he can experience it. It¡¯s just that when ites to learning, it really depends on him. To him, it might be because he thinks that learning is not an important thing.¡±


    Su ningmei ignored the first part of Xia An¡¯s words and focused on thest part.¡±¡±At his age, if his studies aren¡¯t important, then what¡¯s important? you don¡¯t know how much I worry about his studies.¡±


    ¡°If I have the chance to meet him in the future, I can have a chat with him. He seems to be very willing to chat with me.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 2811

    Chapter 2811: This is the warmth I can taste


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Okay, okay. When you were in school, you were a super top student. Now, you¡¯re so outstanding. Maybe you guys canmunicate better and he¡¯ll listen to you more or less.¡±


    Su ningmei felt that it was a good idea to let her son chat with Xia An. Didn¡¯t boys worship powerful adults when they were young? Perhaps it would be useful?


    Although her son did not seem to like Xia An very much, she believed that as long as her son got to know him, he would discover that Xia An was a very outstanding person with a very strong personal charm.


    ¡®Let my son spend more time with Xia An. Maybe he¡¯ll be someone like that when he grows up?¡¯


    However, su ningmei did not know that when her son talked to Xia An, they were like fire and water. It was not just a simple dislike.


    Simrly, she did not know what Xia An was thinking when he said this.


    ......


    Su ningmei had steamed buns and fried deep-fried dough sticks this morning. She had made meatball soup and mixed it with two cold dishes.


    The ingredients in the kitchen were limited, and there weren¡¯t many things that could be used. It wasn¡¯t easy for su ningmei to have done all this.


    She was a little regretful. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many ingredientsst night.


    Su ningmei came out with a steaming hot bun.¡±Breakfast is ready. Come and eat.¡±


    Xia An got up and went to the kitchen to bring out the rest of the food.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done too much today,¡±


    ¡°Not much. I¡¯ll just make whatever we have at home, as long as ... You don¡¯t find it unptable.¡±


    The two of them got along just like a normal married couple. There was no third person. They had a quiet breakfast and had a beautiful morning. Although ... The weather outside was not very good, at least the two of them felt clear in their hearts.


    ¡°I think ... The wind and rain outside seem to have gotten lighter,¡± su ningmei said.¡±Can I get on the road today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can do it today. The weather Bureau said that the effects of the typhoon will only weaken significantly by tomorrow. There¡¯s still heavy rain today, and the puddles on the streets haven¡¯t beenpletely drained yet. Even if the rain stops, we still have to wait. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can walk, I¡¯ll arrange for you to go back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Su ningmei sighed.


    Her expression conveyed a message to Xia An. Did she really want to leave this ce as soon as possible?


    Did being with him make her unhappy?


    ¡°Do you think that being with me makes you ... Ufortable and stressed?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly shook her head. No, of course not. ¡±


    However, it was true that she was under pressure. She thought,¡¯no one would feel no pressure when facing Xia An, right?¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I thought you were in such a hurry to leave because of me.¡±


    Su ningmei suppressed her anger.¡±How could it be because of you? I just want to go back to see my mother as soon as possible. My son can¡¯t leave my side. Moreover ... I can¡¯t keep disturbing you here. It¡¯s caused ... You can¡¯t rest well. I feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Shouldn¡¯t I help you? Besides, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat a hot meal these past two days. I should thank you. ¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I¡¯m just cooking. I don¡¯t know anything else besides cooking.¡±


    Xia An pointed at the steaming hot breakfast on the table and said,¡±¡±To you, it might just be a meal, but to me, it¡¯s the warmth that I can taste.¡±

 Chapter 2812

    Chapter 2812: Would you like someone like me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°And ... Happiness that you probably don¡¯t know about.¡±


    He recalled the past and smiled.¡±¡±In the past, I would rather work overtime in the office thane back because I knew that no matter when, I would be the one who pushed open the door. The cold air, the silence of my room, the kitchen, and the fact that it would always be empty and empty, and I would never be able to have a hot meal at home. I hated this feeling, but you gave warmth to this empty and cold room. After a busy day, when I came back from work and my stomach was rumbling with hunger, I could have a hot meal. That¡¯s a supreme luxury ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words made su ningmei feel as if she was being praised by him as being so powerful and great.


    ¡°Then ... Then all the more reason you should get married. When the timees, you¡¯ll have a wife at home to help you cook. No matter when youe back every day, there¡¯ll always be someone waiting for you at home.¡±


    When she said this, su ningmei felt her teeth go soft from the soreness, and her stomach started to churn.


    She wanted to p herself. What nonsense was she spouting? If he really did listen to her and married another woman, she would regret it to death.


    Xia An listened to her seriously, then smiled and said,¡±¡±It sounds pretty good.¡±


    Su ningmei pouted. Oh no, it seemed like he was really going to listen.


    She didn¡¯t know if it would be of any use to deny what she had just said.


    No matter how unhappy she was, su ningmei still had to smile and say,¡±¡±Yeah, I think so too ... You should¡¯ve had a female owner a long time ago.¡±


    Xia An observed su ningmei¡¯s expression and realized that the emotions in her eyes changed so quickly that he did not even have the time to read her before it disappeared. However, his intuition told him that su ningmei was not very happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider this suggestion,¡± Xia An said seriously.¡±If ... I really meet the person who can move my heart, I won¡¯t hesitate ... Besides, I think that this might reallye true in the near future.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at Xia An in surprise.¡±¡±You ... You ... You have a woman you like?¡±


    Xia An liked her reaction.


    He looked at her and was silent for a while before nodding.¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s grip on her chopsticks tightened, and her face paled. She asked,¡±¡±Then ... I really have to congratte you. Can you tell me who it is?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Why aren¡¯t you eating anymore? the buns are delicious, much better than the soup dumplings sold outside.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... You should eat more too.¡± Su ningmei lowered her head and buried it in the sand again like an ostrich.


    She wanted to ask, but she didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    She was not worried that Xia An would not tell her, but she was worried that she would not dare to listen.


    Xia An looked at her slightly pale face and pondered for a moment.¡±¡±I¡¯m just a little worried. I don¡¯t know if she ... Likes me or not. I¡¯m worried that she has someone she likes.¡±


    Su ningmei raised her head and said with certainty,¡±how is that possible? even if there¡¯s someone you like, when they see you ... They¡¯ll probably like you. You don¡¯t even know how outstanding you are.¡±


    How could there be a woman in this world who could reject Xia An? unless she was blind.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face deepened.¡±What about you?¡± he asked.


    Su ningmei was stunned.


    ¡°Would you like someone like me?¡±

 Chapter 2813

    Chapter 2813: Who seduced the man I like?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An repeated. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the person opposite him with a smile in his eyes.


    His eyes were as bright as the brightest star in the night sky, and even billions of stars could notpare to his brilliance.


    Looking at him, su ning¡¯s heart ached. No matter how outstanding this man was, he was in a different world from her.


    ¡°I ...¡± Su ningmei lowered her head in frustration.¡±I ... I¡¯m already married ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s finger curled slightly. He did not say a word, but his eyes darkened bit by bit. The initial warmth in his eyes gradually turned cold.


    Married?


    What was this? he was just a scumbag. It would be easy to get rid of him.


    This breakfast ended in a depressed manner. Su ningmei thought about her current situation and couldn¡¯t get her spirits up.


    The saddest thing was that Xia An actually had someone he liked.


    Su ningmei really wanted to scream,¡±which Vixen seduced the man I like?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t even bear to do it! Wuwuwu ...


    After breakfast, su ningmei cleaned up the dishes and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    When she came out, she saw that Xia An had already changed into a suit for the trip. He was handsome and tall, looking like a mountain.


    Su ningmei used a towel to wipe the water off her hands.¡±¡±You ... Still want to go out?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±My Secretary wille to pick me upter. I still have to go out for a while. At this time, the city can¡¯t be empty. You should eat well at home. If I don¡¯te back by mealtime, don¡¯t wait for me. You have to eat on time. If someone you don¡¯t know knocks on the door, don¡¯t open it, just likest night. That¡¯s good enough ... If someone tries to break the door open, call me immediately or the Secretary.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±I know. Don¡¯t worry. You ... Be careful when you¡¯re out there.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Xia An was tying his tie, but he did not manage to do it properly even after a few tries. Su ningmei felt that his left arm was not very flexible. She recalled the good thing she didst night and quickly asked,¡±¡±By the way, is your shoulder alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    There was already a bruise on Xia An¡¯s left shoulder. If he made any big movements with his left arm, it would hurt a little.


    Especially when he was putting on his tie, he had to raise his left arm, which made the pain worse.


    He didn¡¯t want su ningmei to feel guilty, so he looked at her for help.¡±¡±I can¡¯t tie this tie properly today. Why don¡¯t you help me?¡±


    Of course, su ningmei couldn¡¯t reject him.¡±Mm ... Okay ...¡±


    She licked her lips and took a deep breath. She walked to Xia An, took the tie, and stood on her tiptoes.


    She was actually very good at tying a tie, and her fingers were very flexible. Usually, she would be able to do it in a short while, but today, there was a thinyer of sweat on the tip of her nose, and she was not done.


    Su ningmei was nervous because she was too close to him. She could smell the pleasant scent on his body, and her heart was beating fast.


    She used to think that Xia An was very tall, but today she found out that he was much taller than her. He had already lowered his head and bent down to match her movements.


    Su ningmei was not done, and Xia An did not rush her. He looked at her face blushing because of anxiety, her nose sweating, and her biting her lips trying hard to put on a good look. His heart was a little itchy. He wanted to hold her in his arms, kiss her lips, and taste her beauty openly.


    Finally, su ningmei tied her tie. She took a step back and heaved a long sigh.¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2814

    Chapter 2814: It would be great if we could really be a couple


    Trantor: 549690339


    I haven¡¯t done this in a long time, so I¡¯m a little rusty. ¡±


    Xia An concealed the possessiveness in his eyes and stood up.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. Yours looks much better than the one I made myself.¡±


    The doorbell rang. The Secretary must have arrived. Su ningmei ran to open the door.


    The Secretary smiled at su ningmei and said,¡±miss su, Good Morning.¡±


    ¡°Good Morning,¡±


    ¡°Mayor,¡± the Secretary asked Xia An,¡±can we leave now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    The Secretary quickly grabbed Xia An¡¯s briefcase.


    ¡°Remember what I said, don¡¯t open the door to strangers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember it all.¡±


    ¡°When the rain stops, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s obedient look made Xia An¡¯s mood very good. He rubbed her bangs and said,¡±let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su ningmei watched Xia An leave. She closed the door after he was out of sight and cupped her burning face.


    Her interaction with Xia An this morning was just like that of an ordinary married couple. The wife helped her husband tie his tie for work and sent him off.


    Su ningmei fell onto the sofa.¡±It would be great if we could really be husband and wife.¡±


    A few secondster, she got up with a dejected look.¡±How is that possible?¡±


    Xia An already had someone he liked while she was still married. It was impossible.


    However, su ningmei was now certain of one thing. Regardless of whether she could have anything with Xia An, she had to think of a way to get a divorce when she returned.


    This time, when she returned to her parents ¡®home, she would first discuss it with her parents.


    Even if she wanted a divorce, she couldn¡¯t be impulsive. She would never give up her son¡¯s assets no matter what.


    The entire Yue family was her son ¡®s. If that scum Yue Pengcheng wanted toe back and steal the family fortune, she would never allow it.


    For a moment, su ningmei¡¯s heart was filled with fighting spirit. She had never felt this way ever since she was in school.


    She grabbed her phone and called her parents ¡®house.


    Old master su picked up the phone, and su ningmei exined the current situation to him.¡±¡±Dad, the rain hasn¡¯t stopped yet. Xia An said that the impact of the typhoon might only weaken a little tomorrow. He asked me not to wait until the water on the streets has subsided before sending me away.¡±


    ¡°An LAN is right. We can¡¯t take any risks at this time.¡± Old master su really wanted to ask if there was any progress between her and Xia An, but he was a father and was too embarrassed to ask.


    ¡°Dad, I have something to discuss with you guys when I get back.¡±


    Old master su could tell that his daughter¡¯s tone was serious.¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone. I¡¯ll tell you and mom in detail when I get home. It¡¯s my fault for making you worry all these years.¡±


    Old master SU¡¯s heart tightened.¡±Silly girl, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly thought it through. Dad, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I still have to give tingfeng a call. I haven¡¯t been home for the past two days. He¡¯s probably going to rebel soon. I¡¯ll hang up first. See you, dad.¡±


    ¡°Meimei ... Meimei ...¡±


    Old master su was worried and wanted to ask what was going on, but su ning¡¯s brows were furrowed too quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could something have happened to our daughter?¡±


    Old Madam su shook her head.¡±What could happen? an LAN is here. I¡¯d be happy if something really happened to him and Meimei.¡±


    ......


    Girls, today¡¯s free, but tomorrow¡¯s release rate will be more than thest time, so prepare your monthly tickets.


    However, I have to make it clear in advance that there will be a lot of updates tomorrow night. There will be ag in the background, and the chapter will not be disyed in time. It might be like thest time, and it will only be released after 12:30, so wait a little longer. Don¡¯t worry, tomorrow night, more than 30 chapters ...


    [Author¡¯s note: happy ziao Festival. This is a special benefit given to everyone during the festival!]

 Chapter 2815

    Chapter 2815: As long as he¡¯s around, I¡¯ll be at ease (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. You heard it just now. There¡¯s something wrong with the way our daughter spoke. I¡¯ve never heard her so serious before.¡±


    The olddy was not too worried.¡±Meimei just said that she suddenly thought of something. It might not be a bad thing ... Don¡¯t be anxious. Wait for her toe back and talk about it. It¡¯s no use being anxious now.¡±


    Grandpa Shen nodded.¡±I hope nothing bad will happen. I¡¯m feeling uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Meimei will be fine. ¡±


    ......


    Xia An did not return in the afternoon, so su ningmei ate something by herself. The rain was heavy again in the afternoon, and she looked at the heavy rain outside anxiously.


    But fortunately, the rain lessened when the sky was about to turn dark, and there was a call in themunity.


    The room lit up, and su ningmei felt her heart brighten up a little.


    He did not know when Xia An would be back. He did not n to make dinner so early. Since he had nothing to do, he cleaned the living room.


    After cleaning the living room, su ningmei was already panting from exhaustion. She lifted her head and wiped the sweat off her forehead.¡±I didn¡¯t expect it to be so tiring. It looks like I really have to go back and train my body.¡±


    She nced at the time. It was already half-past seven and the sky had already turned dark.


    Xia An reckoned that even if he were to return, it would not be too early. It might be the same asst night.


    She was not hungry anyway, so she would wait for dinner.


    Su ningmei turned on the TV. She originally wanted to watch a TV series, but her hand couldn¡¯t help but change the channel to the local TV station in City B.


    The weather forecast was being broadcasted at this time, and su ningmei¡¯s eyes were all fixed on Sea city.


    The weather forecast said that the typhoon would have a huge impact on Sea city. It was expected to weaken tomorrow and the weather in Sea city would gradually improve in the next few days.


    Su ningmei¡¯s mood improved a little. Perhaps she could leave tomorrow.


    After the weather forecast ended, the local news of Sea city was broadcasted. Su ningmei saw Xia An¡¯s figure on the television. No matter how bad the situation was, as long as he was around, it seemed to be able to make her feel at ease.


    It was past 8 pm, and su ningmei felt a little hungry, so she went to cook.


    There was not much left to eat in the kitchen. If she were alone, she would definitely eat whatever she wanted. However, she was worried that Xia An would not be able to eat well when he came back tonight. He had been busy outside for the whole day. When he came back, she would at least let him eat, right?


    Su ningmei cleared her mind and cooked four dishes and a soup.


    She ate a little to fill her stomach and did not eat too much. She wanted to wait for Xia An toe back and eat with him.


    However, Xia An was not back by 10 O¡¯ clock. He was still not back by 11 O¡¯ clock ...


    It was almost 12 o¡¯ clock, and su ningmei had dozed off a few times in the middle. She was anxious and worried that something had happened to him.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to give Xia An a call, thendline in the living room rang.


    ¡°Hello ...¡± She quickly ran over and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Miss su, it¡¯s me. The mayor can¡¯t go back tonight. There¡¯s an ident and he needs toe to deal with it. You don¡¯t have to worry. The mayor asked me to tell you to eat on time, lock the door from the inside, and rest early.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mood instantly fell. So it was because she wasn¡¯ting back.


    However, it was not strange. If he had not promised herst night, he probably would not havee back. With the current situation in Sea city, it was normal for him to be so busy. It was understandable.


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Su ningmei pulled herself together and said,¡±tell him that it¡¯s fine. Tell him to take care of his health.¡±

 Chapter 2816

    Chapter 2816: He¡¯ll definitelye back to send her off, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pass on your message to the mayor. The mayor also said that the rain should stop tomorrow. If the situation allows, he¡¯ll send you back to Sucheng.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Thank him on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Goodbye, miss su. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    After putting down the phone, su ningmei let out a long sigh and sat on the sofa for a while.¡±If you¡¯re noting back, then I won¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Su ningmei frowned unhappily. She went upstairs to take a shower and theny down.


    She tossed and turned for a long time before finally falling asleep.


    ......


    In the hospital, after the Secretary finished calling su ningmei, she turned around and said with a bitter face,¡±¡±Mayor, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to hide this from miss su. I called her, but she picked up very quickly. She¡¯s obviously waiting for you.¡±


    Xia An was half-leaning against the head of the bed. His left arm was fixed in ce with a splint and was hung with a bandage. His face was a little pale and he did not seem to be in good spirits.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only make her worry if I go back in my current state,¡± he said.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hospital tonight.¡±


    When he was inspecting the old Urban area today, he had an ident and broke his left arm. Although the situation was not very serious, the doctor still told him to rest well.


    Xia An did not want su ningmei to know. If she saw that his arm was injured, she could only be anxious.


    He didn¡¯t want to see her anxious and worried.


    ¡°But miss su will take better care of you when you go back. It¡¯s better to rest at home than in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte, why do you have to make her sleep so badly? She hasn¡¯t had a good rest these past few days. Let her have a good sleep tonight. ¡±


    The Secretary was secretly speechless. The mayor, he had not even expressed his feelings and their rtionship had not been confirmed yet, but he was already pampering him so much. What would happen if they really got married?


    ¡°But even if you don¡¯t go back today, you have to go back tomorrow. Won¡¯t miss su know about it tomorrow?¡±


    Xia An frowned and looked at his arm.¡±Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯m tired. Turn off the lights. I want to sleep.¡±


    The Secretary knew that it was useless to say anything else.¡±Yes, have a good rest.¡±


    The Secretary turned off the lights in the ward and left.


    Xia Any down and closed his eyes. He was a little sleepy, but he could not fall asleep.


    Su ningmei was still awake at this time, so she must be waiting for him.


    Xia An¡¯s heart warmed up, but he also med su ningmei. He had already told her not to wait for him, but she did not listen. She was really disobedient.


    ......


    Su ningmei tossed and turned in bed and only fell asleep at one in the morning.


    Su ningmei woke up at seven in the morning.


    She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and kept dreaming about all sorts of things.


    She even dreamed that she was married to Xia An and even had a child with him. Su ningmei covered her face. She was so evil. Reality could note true. She would not let him go in her dream, but she liked that dream very much.


    Su ningmei yawned and got up. She walked to the window barefooted and pulled the curtains open.


    The heavy rain had stopped, and the water in the neighborhood seemed to have decreased a little. From afar, she saw that the cleaning staff of the neighborhood hade out to clean the broken branches. It seemed that the rain had stopped at midnightst night.


    However, the rain had stopped, and Xia An had not returned.


    Su ningmei sighed. He didn¡¯te backst night, so he should be able toe back today, right?


    If she could leave today, he would definitelye back to see her off, right?


    However, something went wrong when su ningmei thought that there would be no deviation.

 Chapter 2817

    Chapter 2817: Do you like our Mayor?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the typhoon passed, the wind and rain stopped. People from all walks of life in the city began to get busy.


    By two in the afternoon, the estate¡¯s management cleared the sewer and manually discharged the water. The waist-high water in the estate was only left with 20 to 30 centimeters.


    However, Xia An still had not returned from morning to noon, and the Secretary did not even call.


    At three in the afternoon, the doorbell rang. Su ningmei happily ran to open the door, but only the Secretary was standing outside.


    The smile on su ningmei¡¯s face froze.


    The Secretary lowered his head. When miss su saw that he was alone, she was obviously unhappy. He pretended not to know and smiled.¡±Hello, miss su. There¡¯s a lot of water in the city, so it won¡¯t affect driving for the time being. The mayor asked me to arrange for you to go back to Su city.¡±


    ¡°Xia An ...¡± Su ningmei looked behind him and asked,¡±he didn¡¯te back?¡±


    ¡°The mayor is holding a meeting of the Standing Committee of the city to discuss the problems exposed by the typhoon. At the same time, he has to deal with some corrupt officials, so ... He can¡¯te back for the time being. The mayor is worried that you¡¯ll be anxious, so as soon as the car outside can be driven, the mayor quickly arranged for me toe.¡± The Secretary was not lying. Xia An was indeed in a meeting at the moment to approve the candidates. However, he did not want su ningmei to know that the items in his hands were also real.


    Su ningmei could not hide the disappointment on her face. She thought that Xia An would definitelye back to send her off.


    She didn¡¯t expect that ... She wouldn¡¯t be able to see him at all.


    However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t me him for this. The rain had stopped, and he had more things to do. Just like what he had said on TV, this storm had exposed too many problems. Once the rain stopped, these problems would have to be corrected one by one.


    He wasn¡¯t a mediocre person, so he wouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    Su ningmei sighed. Although she was disappointed, she could not me Xia An in her heart.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a very important meeting ...¡± She nodded.


    The Secretary couldn¡¯t bear to see him off.¡±The mayor asked me to apologize on his behalf. He can¡¯t send you off. After he¡¯s done with his work, he¡¯ll visit you when he has time.¡±


    Su ningmei forced a smile and shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small matter. What he did is more important.¡±


    She felt that Xia An was just being polite. He was busy to begin with. Even if he had time, she would be in Luo city and he would be in Sea city. They would be so far apart. How could they meet just like that? moreover, even if he were to leave Sea city, he would be going to the capital. He and her ... Would probably never be on the same path again.


    After this farewell, he really did not know when he would have to wait to see her again.


    Apart from feeling disappointed, su ningmei also felt a little sad. She lit a candle for her love that had just sprouted.


    The Secretary saw su ningmei¡¯s sad look and felt even more sorry for her. Their Mayor was really too much. Why didn¡¯t he use his injury as an excuse to let miss su stay for a few more days?


    This pair of husband and wife, maybe in two days time, it would be natural.


    The Secretary sighed. Forget it. For miss SU¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll help the mayor again. Although the mayor is ck-hearted, miss su is kind.


    He did not n to help Xia An anymore, but he decided to help him again when he thought of su ningmei.


    Just for that te of crispy meat.


    ¡°Miss su, do you ... Like our Mayor?¡± the Secretary asked with a smile.


    ......

 Chapter 2818

    Chapter 2818: The two of you are reallypatible


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei blushed and quickly shook her head.¡±¡±Ah ... No, no... I really didn¡¯t ...¡±


    The Secretary chuckled.¡±You don¡¯t have to say it, I understand. You said ¡®no¡¯ three times in a row, which means there really is one. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a very tight-lipped person, so I won¡¯t tell anyone. Actually, I think you and the mayor are a good match ...¡±


    Su ningmei turned around, not daring to look at the Secretary. She touched her face. Was it really that obvious that she liked Xia An?


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s no such thing ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you. Besides, our Mayor clearly treats you differently from others.¡±


    ¡°He ... He¡¯s very good to everyone,¡±


    Every muscle on the Secretary¡¯s face was twitching. He was good to everyone? Are you bullshitting?


    Let¡¯s not talk about others, just look at him. The mayor¡¯s methods were very underhanded. Did she not see it even once?


    It seemed that the mayor was really good at pretending in front of miss su, and itpletely made miss su feel a sense of mystery.


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. The mayor is only nice to others on the surface, but he¡¯s really nice to you. I¡¯ve never seen the mayor so attentive and concerned about anyone. He¡¯ll personally ask about everything about you.¡±


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know if it was true or if the Secretary was just consoling her, but she still felt a little happy when she heard it.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve been with the mayor for many days, but I¡¯ve never seen him treat anyone like you. Don¡¯t you think that the mayor used to be like an ascetic monk? some people jokingly said that Xia An was only short of shaving his head before he became a real monk.¡±


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±That means that he ... Has a good character.¡±


    The Secretary nodded unwillingly.¡±Yes, yes, he has good character, very good. It¡¯s hard to be a clean and honest person like our Mayor these days, so ... Miss su, you have to seize the opportunity. Don¡¯t let any loopholes take advantage of you. Don¡¯t worry, when you¡¯re not around, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on him.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled bitterly.¡±I ... Thank you, but it¡¯s impossible between us. You know, I¡¯m already married.¡±


    ¡°I know, but you can always get a divorce. Besides, I know a little about your situation. Do you want to keep a scumbag like him to disgust yourself? Why do you have to make life difficult for yourself?¡±


    Su ningmeiughed out loud.¡±You¡¯re right. I ... Will consider this matter. But me and him ... Let nature take its course.¡±


    Facing Xia An, su ningmei felt inferior. She liked him in her heart, but she did not dare to expect more.


    ¡°I know that you probably can¡¯t get over it, but it¡¯s okay. Take it slow.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.


    ¡°Miss su, would you like to pack your luggage first?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t have much to pack. I¡¯ll go get my bag. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    She went upstairs and took her bag. She stood at the ce where Xia An had made the bed the night before and squatted down for a while.


    Actually, thinking about it, it was not a bad trip this time. At least ... He had slept in the same bed as her.


    Even though ... Nothing happened.


    However, this incident was enough for her to reminisce about for a year.


    Su ningmeiughed at herself, shook her head, and stood up.


    The Secretary saw su ningmeiing down and thought to herself,¡±Although miss su was married, she looked really young and was more than enough to match the mayor.

 Chapter 2819

    Chapter 2819: She¡¯s very sad that you didn¡¯t send her home


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Miss su, please.¡± He stood at the door.


    Su ningmei walked out of the room. Although the rain had stopped, the temperature outside was still a little cold.


    ¡°Miss su, be careful. Do you need me to help you?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Su ningmei shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±


    The Secretary quickly walked to the car and opened the door.¡±¡±Miss su, please.¡±


    Su ningmei paused for a moment and turned back to look at the house she had lived in for two days. In the future, she might nevere back here again.


    This was the first time in her life that her heart had been moved. She was really reluctant to leave.


    The car slowly drove out of the neighborhood. The Secretary sat in the front passenger seat and said to su ningmei,¡±¡±Miss su, I think we¡¯ll be able to meet very soon.¡±


    He understood Xia An¡¯s style. He would not let su ningmei go so easily.


    He would not take the initiative to ask for anything that Xia An had taken a fancy to. Instead, he would use various means to make the other party fall into his trap.


    The Secretary wouldn¡¯t remind su ningmei about this. Besides, it was useless even if she did. She had already entered the room!


    Su ningmei looked out of the window at the city after the rain and smiled faintly.¡±¡±I hope so.¡±


    The city seemed to have turned into an Ind on the sea overnight. Many trees on both sides of the road had been destroyed. Cleaners were cleaning up the ce. The shops on both sides of the road were open. They were cleaning up the goods and getting the water out of the shops. On the telephone poles, the electrician from the power supply Bureau was repairing the wires. The city would soon be restored to its previous appearance.


    Su ningmei¡¯s lips curved up. She was just like these people, the most ordinary person in the world.


    Once she left this ce, she would return to her former self.


    Xia An was just like that Typhoon. When the typhoon passed, it left a bad impression in her heart, but she had topose herself and continue living.


    The Secretary walked su ningmei to the entrance of the highway.¡±I¡¯ll drop you off here and go back. I wish you a safe journey. If anything happens on the way, just give me a call.¡±


    ¡°Then how are you going to go back?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone wille to pick me up. ¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Okay. Thank you for today. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye ... Um, is there anything else you want me to pass on to the mayor?¡±


    Su ningmei thought about it. All she could say was thank you, but Xia An did not need it. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    The Secretary felt strange. How could there be nothing? There should be a lot of them, right?


    He wanted to ask, but he was too embarrassed to do so.¡±Then ... Goodbye.¡±


    Su ningmei waved at him and rolled up the window.


    The car drove into a toll gate with two green lights on both sides. Su ningmei turned back to look. The Secretary was still there, and the corners of her lips curved up.


    Xia An¡¯s Secretary was really a cute person.


    ......


    The Secretary watched as su ningmei¡¯s car drove away, then turned around and ran to a ck car less than 20 meters away from him.


    It was the city government¡¯s car. He recognized it, but when he opened the door, he was stunned.


    ¡°Mayor ... You ... Why did youe here personally? didn¡¯t you say ... You wouldn¡¯t be sending miss su off?¡±


    The Secretary stood in front of the car door and did not dare to move when he saw Xia An.


    ¡°Did she say anything?¡± Xia An did not reply.


    The Secretary shook her head.¡±No... But I saw that miss su was a little disappointed when she left. I could tell that she was a little sad that you didn¡¯t see her off.¡±


    Xia An was silent for a moment.¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡±

 Chapter 2820

    Chapter 2820: Hmph, who¡¯s worried about you


    Trantor: 549690339


    If her hand wasn¡¯t injured, he would definitely send her on her way.


    However, based on su ningmei¡¯s temper, she would definitely ask to stay and take care of him once she found out that he had taken it.


    Although he wanted to, the two elders of the SU family probably missed their daughter very much. They would probably be unhappy and me him if he cut off their rtionship.


    The Secretary secretly spread his hands. Neither of them was willing to take the initiative to say anything.


    With miss SU¡¯s situation, it was normal for her to not be able to get over it.


    But what was the mayor being so pretentious for?


    She said that she wouldn¡¯t send him off, but when she was right in front of him, she couldn¡¯t help but run over. So what if he came? why did he still sit in the car and not get out? what was he trying to achieve?


    ......


    After a three-hour drive, su ningmei finally arrived at su city. There were no more dangers along the way, and it was very smooth.


    When she first set out, she was indeed depressed, but now she was better.


    This time, she felt that she had seen through a lot. She had a lot of things to do.


    Xia An was a catalyst. He made her understand many things. She had to make up for all the time she had wasted in the past.


    After getting off the highway and entering the city, su ningmei thought of her son. At this time, he was already out of school, so it should be no problem to call his phone.


    Yue tingfeng picked up the phone quickly.¡±¡±Hey, where are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already in Sucheng. I¡¯ll be at your grandma¡¯s house in a while. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood was lifted when he heard that. As long as his mother could stay away from that Xia Fox, he would not have to worry so much.


    ¡°Tsk ... Who¡¯s worried about you?¡±


    Su ningmei rolled her eyes. This little brat was not cute at all.


    ¡°Did you buy qingsi a present when she won the exam?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Yue tingfeng was holding an exquisitely wrapped gift box in his hand, uttering the opposite answer.


    ¡°You brat, I¡¯m telling you, you have to buy it. If not, then buy a ne ticket to the capital. I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t be willful on this matter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back.¡±


    ......


    As soon as they entered the SU family, before they even reached the backyard, su ningmei shouted,¡±¡±Mom, dad ... I¡¯m back.¡±


    This was her home since she was young. It was the safest and warmest ce in her memory.


    Returning here, she seemed to have be that unmarried little girl who could hide in the arms of her parents and brothers forever.


    Old master su was the first to hear his daughter¡¯s voice. He thought it was an illusion, so he ran out to take a look. It was really his daughter. He was pleasantly surprised.¡±Meimei ... Why are you back at this time?¡±


    Su ningmei held her father¡¯s arm.¡±¡±The rain has stopped and the typhoon has passed. Naturally, I¡¯ll be back.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance so that your mother could prepare more of your favorite dishes for you? by the way, you haven¡¯t finished your meal, have you? are you hungry?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s nose twitched. She only felt like she was at home when she returned to this ce.


    She shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not hungry yet. How can I surprise you if I told you in advance? where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    Just as she was speaking, grandma su came out and saw su ningmei. She jogged over.¡±My darling, why did you suddenlye back?¡±


    ¡°Mom, slow down. You¡¯re not in good health, so don¡¯t walk so fast.


    Su ningmei quickly walked over and held her.


    Matriarch su took her and sized her up. Seeing that she seemed to be in good spirits, she was relieved.


    ......

 Chapter 2821

    Chapter 2821: Why doesn¡¯t he like Meimei?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. It was just a small problem before, but I¡¯m fine now. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? you didn¡¯t tell me before you came back. Wait here, mom will cook for you.¡±


    Grandma su was old and didn¡¯t usually cook. It was the helper at home who did the cooking.


    Even when her sons and grandsons came back, she basically didn¡¯t cook.


    Only when her daughter came back would she willingly and eagerly enter the kitchen.


    Su ningmei felt tears welling up in her eyes. Her mother had said the exact same thing as her father.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not hungry. What else is there at home? I¡¯ll just eat something.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? just wait, it¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    Grandma su gave her husband a look, asking him to bring su ningmei out for a talk. At the same time, she could also ask about her rtionship with Xia An and if there was any progress.


    Old master su ordered a few tes of su ningmei¡¯s favorite local dishes.¡±Here, eat less to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Dad, is mom really fine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It wasn¡¯t a big problem to begin with. I think it¡¯s just that I was sick for a few days, so I missed you a lot. But now, I¡¯m fine. The doctor has also seen it. It¡¯s amon illness for the elderly.¡±


    Su ningmei sighed.¡±I should¡¯vee back earlier. I was dyed for three days.¡±


    ¡°A car ident and a Typhoon. Who could have known about these things in advance? how can you be med for these things? don¡¯t take it to heart. How have you been at An¡¯s ce these few days? I see that you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± The old man began to beat around the bush. First, he mentioned Xia An indifferently, then he found an entry point to worm information out of him.


    He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep these past few days.


    She was worried that her daughter would fall in love with Xia An. She was worried that he would not like her.


    Su ningmei¡¯s expression darkened, but she smiled.¡±No, I¡¯m not skinny. I¡¯m fine with him. He takes good care of me.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyesight was very good. He was a wily old fox who had mixed in with the government. He could tell at a nce that his daughter was a little strange after hearing Xia An¡¯s name.


    He smiled and said,¡±an LAN is a good child. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re with him. By the way, the typhoon in Sea city this time was so strong that it must have caused quite a bit of financial loss. I heard that a few people drowned. An LAN must be very busy now.¡±


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know that the old man¡¯s words had dug a trap. She nodded her head foolishly.¡±Yes, he¡¯s been really busy. He left the morning of the typhoon and didn¡¯te back until midnight. The streets are flooded and he came back by boat. He didn¡¯t eat much the whole day. He left after breakfast yesterday and didn¡¯te back until I came back.¡±


    From his daughter¡¯s words, expression, and tone, old master su could already confirm that his daughter had fallen for him.


    However, Xia An had not returned for more than a day. This probably confirmed his previous guess that the kid did not care about his daughter.


    This was what the old man was most worried about. His daughter was simple, while Xia An was tooplicated.


    But why didn¡¯t he like his daughter? what was wrong with his daughter?


    The old man was furious. He mmed the table and said angrily,¡±¡±This kid, I was just about to thank him for taking care of you, but he left you alone at home and didn¡¯t even send you off. I¡¯m going to talk to sherlie about this.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she quickly waved her hand.¡±¡±Dad, how can you say that? you can¡¯t ask uncle Xie. He¡¯s been taking good care of me.¡±

 Chapter 2822

    Chapter 2822: It¡¯s fine if you like him


    Trantor: 549690339


    She couldn¡¯t understand why her father had suddenly be so popr.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded hard.¡±¡±Dad, think about it. You¡¯ve been a local official before, so you can understand him. He¡¯s a Mayor. There was such a huge Typhoon and heavy rain that the whole city was soaked in the water and became an isted ind. The riverbanks were at risk of bursting, and the houses in the old Urban area were at risk of copsing. The whole city had arge-scale power outage, the drainage facilities were not perfect, and all kinds of situations had urred. He had been busy on the front line and didn¡¯t even have time to eat or drink. When I came back, he was in a very important meeting. He specifically asked his Secretary to send me to the payment counter and told me that he felt very sorry for not being able to send me. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, they don¡¯t owe me anything. They¡¯re not my parents, so why should they treat me like you? Besides, he¡¯s already very good to me. He¡¯s even sent people over to take care of my food and drinks. Other than the fact that I¡¯ve been alone at home for a long time, I didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. Besides, I¡¯m an adult, I¡¯m not a child anymore. I don¡¯t needpany. ¡±


    Even though they were still together, Xia An did not spend much time with her.


    However, su ningmei thought that it was a good thing that there wasn¡¯t much. If there were more, she might have lost control and pounced on him.


    She did not know what he was doing at this time. Was he done with his work? Did you go home?


    She wondered if he would be as disappointed as she was when he returned home and saw that she was not there.


    The old man¡¯s heart ached a little. His daughter had actually put in so many good words for Xia An. Although he understood that Xia An had done what he had to do, he still felt ufortable.


    More importantly, his daughter seemed to be in love with Xia An, but that kid was probably still not involved.


    Just thinking about it made the old man angry. His daughter was the best girl in the world, but Xia An did not like her. Was he blind?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man snorted at the doctor.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying about this kid. Is he really that good?¡±


    Su ningmei was worried that her father would have a bad impression of Xia An, so she quickly nodded.¡±¡±Last night, I told him that you would like to have a few sips. He said that he would bring you the good wine he hid. You don¡¯t know how good the wine he hid was. You¡¯ll probably like it very much.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡±


    Old master SU¡¯s mood improved slightly.¡±I was just saying. You really believed me.¡±


    He lowered his voice and deliberately asked,¡±¡±Daughter, tell me the truth. I¡¯ve never seen you admire a man so much. You ... Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for that kid?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s hand trembled, and she quickly shook her head.¡±¡±No... I just think that he¡¯s a very good person. He¡¯s very ... Charismatic.¡±


    Old master su shook his head. This silly daughter of his still couldn¡¯t tell lies. She was too naive.


    He sighed.¡±Sigh ... So be it. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal if you have one. Your mother and I are still happy. An LAN is a good child. She has a good character and is clean. She doesn¡¯t have any scandals and will be very sessful in the future. Most importantly, she¡¯s still single. Speaking of which, she¡¯s a pretty good choice.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡± su ningmei blushed.


    ¡°Dad was just joking, jokes...I just said it on the spur of the moment, you can just listen to it ...¡±

 Chapter 2823

    Chapter 2823: He said he treated me differently from others


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Besides, I know that he¡¯s still single. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s nning to get married. I don¡¯t have much hope for him.¡±


    Su ningmei thought that her father was really just saying it casually. Who knew that he had been trying to get information out of her all along?


    Su ningmei bit her lip. She didn¡¯t have much hope in the beginning.


    But...The Secretary said that Xia An treated her differently from the others.


    Seeing that his daughter was distracted again, old master su asked her gently,¡±¡±Oh right, when you called me, you said that you have something to discuss with your mom and me. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys after dinner,¡±su ningmei said.


    She had to think about how to tell her parents about the divorce.


    The moment she came back from Xia An¡¯s ce, she had said that she wanted a divorce. This ... Would easily make others overthink.


    The old man felt that his daughter seemed to have changed a little aftering back this time. She seemed to have something troubling her, and it was the kind of thing that she would not tell them.


    The old man¡¯s heart ached. His greatest wish was for his daughter to be happy for the rest of her life.


    However, she was the one who had the toughest time in the family.


    He had always felt guilty towards his daughter. He always hoped that he could find her a good home before he and his wife passed away and get her out of the Yue family¡¯s fire pit.


    However, his daughter had grown up. Sometimes, he had to respect her opinion.


    However, this time, her daughter had fallen for Xia An. Perhaps ... She would have a private ne.


    As for Xia An, if he did not like Meimei, he would go to the Xia family and make him agree to the marriage even if he had to throw away his old face.


    In such a short period of time, old master su had already made up his mind. No matter what, his daughter¡¯s happiness was the most important.


    The olddy came out with the fish.¡±Meimei,e and eat quickly. There¡¯s still a fish left uncooked. I¡¯ll steam it for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t work anymore. Take a rest.¡±


    The olddy asked the Auntie to bring the other dishes over.¡±¡±I¡¯m in too much of a hurry today. I¡¯ll make you a squirrel mandarin fish tomorrow and ask your brother to bring a few more crabs when hees back ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s disappointment of leaving Sea city was taken away by her parents ¡®love.


    In this world, only her parents knew her taste the best. They knew what she liked and disliked the most.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore,¡± su ningmei said with a smile.¡±I don¡¯t care if I eat or not.¡±


    ¡°In mom¡¯s eyes, you¡¯ve always been a little girl. Hurry and eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    No matter how long su ningmei had been away from home, her favorite was still her mother¡¯s cooking. It was a taste that no one else could make.


    She was so focused on eating that she didn¡¯t see the interaction between the two elders.


    The olddy really wanted to know about su ningmei and Xia An¡¯s recent situation. If she was not afraid that her daughter would be disgusted, she would have long asked.


    Old master su shook his head at her and told her not to be anxious. At this time, he could not say it in front of his daughter.


    ¡°How¡¯s tingfeng doing at home alone?¡±he asked.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. As long as he doesn¡¯t skip ss or get into trouble, I¡¯m not worried about anything else. Actually, tingfeng knows everything. Besides, he has a bottom line when ites to things.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her grandson.¡±Sigh ... This child has always been a good child ...¡±


    It was a pity that she had a bad temper because of family reasons.


    Su ningmei stopped eating. She used to think from her own perspective and ignored the feelings of many children.

 Chapter 2824

    Chapter 2824: I want a divorce!


    Trantor: 549690339


    From now on, she really couldn¡¯t ignore tingfeng¡¯s thoughts. This marriage, whether it was for her or tingfeng, seemed like she had to get a divorce.


    ......


    Su ningmei¡¯s three older brothers were not at home because of work. Her nephews were with their parents and woulde back on the weekends.


    There were too many boys in their family, six at once. If it was one or two, the two elderly could still take care of them, but there were too many people.


    In order not to cause trouble for his parents, they all came from different families.


    However, on Monday to Friday, the two old people would be lonely.


    After dinner, su ningmei chatted with her parents. She was also prepared to tell them her thoughts.


    Su ningmei sat opposite the two elders and said seriously,¡±¡±Dad, mom, I came back this time because I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    Grandma su was peeling a fruit for her.¡±Tell me.¡±


    Su ningmei licked her lips and gathered her courage.¡±¡±I ... Want a divorce.¡±


    Su ningmei took twelve years to say these simple words. She used to think that it would be a difficult thing to do and thought that she would never say it in her life.


    However, when she really said it, she realized how simple it was.


    The moment she blurted it out, su ningmei felt that the shell that had carried her for many years was gone, and her whole body rxed.


    In fact, she wanted to get out of this failed marriage more than anyone else.


    She wanted freedom more than anyone else. She wanted to live a good life more than anyone else.


    The two elderly people were stunned. The olddy¡¯s hand trembled and broke the Apple peel that she had been peeling for a long time!


    ¡°Mei Mei, what ... What did you say?¡± they asked in unison.


    They could not believe that their daughter would say this herself one day.


    All these years, they had never given up trying to persuade their daughter to divorce, but she had never agreed.


    In the blink of an eye, many years had passed. Their grandson was already 12 years old. The two elders were so anxious that sometimes they couldn¡¯t sleep at all. They were always worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see their daughter happy in their lifetime.


    This time, they and the old Xia couple had made up their minds to match Xia An and su ningmei together. They hoped that their daughter would take the initiative to fall in love with another man. That way, she would be willing to divorce.


    But in reality, none of them were feeling low.


    After all, her daughter had insisted on not getting a divorce for so many years. How could she change her mind in just two or three days?


    However, they did not expect that these two to three days, which they did not have much hope for, would actually ... Make their wishe true.


    His daughter had actually taken the initiative to say that she wanted a divorce.


    The old couple was so excited that they couldn¡¯t say anything. They were afraid that they had misheard and wanted su ningmei to say it again.


    Su ningmei repeated seriously,¡±¡±Mom, dad, I said I want a divorce.¡± It was difficult to say it the first time, but it was easy to say it again after the first time.


    As she said those words, the gloominess in su ningmei¡¯s eyes seemed to have dissipated, and her whole person seemed to be glowing again.


    With a thump, the Apple in grandma SU¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The Apple was very crisp, and the Apple juice sshed out when it fell on the floor.


    She grabbed her husband¡¯s arm and shook it hard.¡±Really? Really? Old su, I didn¡¯t hear wrong, right? Is Meimei saying that she wants a divorce?¡±


    Old master su was not much better off than his wife, and his eyes were red.


    ......

 Chapter 2825

    Chapter 2825: I¡¯m definitely getting a divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man had experienced all kinds of hardships in his life, but his eyes were red because of his daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, yes ... Yes ...¡± He kept nodding.


    He kept repeating this word.


    Seeing her parents ¡®reaction, su ningmei felt even more guilty. All these years, she had missed out on too much. Her parents were getting on in years, and as their daughter, she should have been filial to them, but she had made them worry about her all the time.


    Su ningmei held olddy SU¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Mom, you didn¡¯t hear me wrong. I¡¯ve thought it through. I want a divorce. Your heart isn¡¯t very good, so don¡¯t be so agitated.¡±


    How could grandma su not be excited? she had been waiting for twelve years. How many days and nights had she spent waiting?


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Okay ... Mom, don¡¯t get too excited ...¡± She nodded.


    The old man guessed that Xia An must have something to do with his daughter¡¯s decision to get a divorce.


    It seemed that Meimei¡¯s feelings for Xia An were far deeper than he had thought!


    However, it was also a good thing that she could let her sister think about the divorce.


    The old man calmed down.¡±Meimei, since you want a divorce, you should get it done as soon as possible. Let that bastarde back and get a divorce. We don¡¯t want a single thing from the Yue family.¡±


    In the old master¡¯s heart, as long as his daughter could get a divorce ande back quickly, it was better than anything else. He had never thought of taking anything from the Yue family.


    However, su ningmei shook her head.¡±Dad, I want a divorce, but I also want the money. I can¡¯t let that adulterer couple have it. I didn¡¯t divorce for so many years because I wanted to protect the Yue family¡¯s business for my son. All my years of hard work can¡¯t be in vain.¡±


    If su ningmei didn¡¯t want a single cent and only wanted to leave the Yue family, she would have done so a long time ago. The reason why she hesitated for so many years was because she wanted to protect her son¡¯s inheritance.


    She would not leave a single cent of the Yue family¡¯s money to Yue Pengcheng.


    Su ningmei had never shown such decisiveness and courage in front of her parents.


    The two old men were a little stunned.


    ¡°Meimei, Are you sure?¡± old Madam su asked.


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve thought it through. We¡¯re going to get a divorce, but I¡¯m going to take the money. If Yue Pengcheng wants it from me, I¡¯ll never let him off.¡±


    Su ningmei still remembered the words she said to nie qiuping when she met him this time.¡±Don¡¯t worry about Yue Pengcheng. When he returns to the country, there will be plenty of ways to deal with him.¡±


    Grandma su: ¡°okay, mom supports you. I¡¯ll call your three brothers now and ask them toe home. We¡¯ll think about how to get a divorce.¡±


    Grandma su was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even sit still.


    At this age, the only worry she had was her daughter¡¯s marriage. Now, she could finally see the light.


    The olddy was making a call at the side. Old Mr. Su touched Xia An¡¯s bangs and said,¡±¡±Meimei, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s nose twitched, and tears fell.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait so many years before thinking it through. ¡±


    She should have gotten a divorce earlier so that her parents would not worry about her at their age.


    The old man patted her shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t say sorry. You¡¯re not in the wrong. It¡¯s all that beast¡¯s fault. He destroyed half of my daughter¡¯s happiness. If he dares toe back this time, I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t leave again.¡±


    The old man had not touched Yue Pengcheng back then because of his father.


    He really hated the Yue family.


    ......

 Chapter 2826

    Chapter 2826: I want to have something with him, but the point is there¡¯s nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the incident, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s father threatened him with his life and used the favor he had done to the Yue family that year to force him to agree.


    Later on, every time he thought about it, the old master would feel hatred.


    This time, he would not let Yue Pengcheng off no matter what.


    ¡°Before this, Xiao¡¯ AI told me not to be afraid of him,¡± su ningmei said.¡±If hees back to snatch the family property, I¡¯ll ask you Yi and Xia An to help me. She said that they have many ways to make him give up.¡±


    Only now did she realize that what she had been worried about in the past was actually the easiest to resolve.


    In terms of wealth, which part of the SU family was less than the Yue family?


    In terms of power, the SU family was also a prestigious family. Although her father had retired, she still had her brother.


    Even if she didn¡¯t have her brother, she still had good friends.


    It would be a piece of cake to take care of Yue Pengcheng.


    However, she was stupid in the past and did not understand. She had wasted so many good years in vain.


    The old man snorted.¡±Even if we don¡¯t look for them, our family can settle it. Your father and your three brothers. Which one of them is weak?¡±


    Su ningmei tugged at the old man¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°¡±Yes, my father and my brothers are all very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Meimei, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve thought things through and decided to divorce that B * stard, but ... Can you tell me why you¡¯ve suddenly thought things through? did something happen between you and An during your trip to Sea city?¡±


    The old man looked into su ningmei¡¯s eyes. He could already confirm that Xia An was definitely involved in his daughter¡¯s sudden change in attitude and decision to divorce.


    However, he was not sure how far Meimei and Xia An had progressed. This made him uncertain.


    Su ningmei lowered her head.¡±No... No. This time, it has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s when I was chatting with him and Xiao¡¯ AI. The things they said touched me and made me suddenly see the light. I was too stubborn and stupid in the past, so I didn¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with him. Meimei, you¡¯ve never lied.¡±


    Su ningmei was worried that her father wouldn¡¯t stop asking, so she simply said,¡±¡±Dad, you ... Don¡¯t ask anymore. There¡¯s really nothing going on between us. If there is, I¡¯ll let you know. Right now, I just want to get a divorce.¡±


    The old man stopped asking.¡±Okay, I won¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t ask anymore, okay? the divorce will only happen when Yue Pengchenges back. Are you going to tell him directly, or ...¡±


    ¡°I n to tell him directly. He¡¯ll probably be eager toe back when he knows about this.¡±


    Su ningmei knew that Yue Pengcheng had always wanted to divorce her and marry his true love.


    So, she felt that as long as he knew that she was going to get a divorce, he would definitelye back.


    Grandpa Shen shook his head.¡±Silly girl. Yue Pengcheng is not an idiot. He has always wanted to get a divorce, but he knew that you refused to agree to it. If you suddenly tell him toe back to settle the divorce, he will think that you are up to something. He might note back.¡±


    That B * stard Yue Pengcheng had been overseas for so many years, yet he was still able to hold himself back. It was clear that he had some brains.


    Besides, that B * tch beside him was not easy to deal with. With her around, he might not be able to call her back.


    Su ningmei nodded repeatedly.¡±Father, you seem to be right. Then ... How do we get him toe back?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll get your brother to handle it ...¡±

 Chapter 2827

    Chapter 2827: They are her strongest backing


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to do. Just get someone to reveal to Yue Pengcheng that you have a boyfriend. He¡¯ll definitely find a way to get someone to investigate the country. That way, he¡¯ll naturally know that you want a divorce. Between someone telling him about it and him finding out about it himself, he¡¯ll naturally believe thetter.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±You¡¯re so thoughtful, dad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Yue Pengchenging back. Let your brother and the others handle it.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Back at home, su ningmei felt that the backing behind her was really strong.


    Grandma su called her sons one by one. After she finished talking to her youngest son, she said to su ningmei,¡±¡±I¡¯ve told eldest, second, and third. They¡¯re all very happy to hear that. If I didn¡¯t stop them, they would havee back right now.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s lips curved up. Her parents and her brothers were her most powerful backing.


    Regardless of whether she would end up with Xia An, as long as her parents and brothers were happy and no longer worried about her, the divorce would be worth it.


    Su ningmei chatted with the two old men for a while, and she was asked about some things that happened when she was with Xia An.


    The old couple was so happy to see their daughter that they kept talking to her until 10 O¡¯ clock in the evening.


    In the end, the old man saw that it was gettingte and urged her to go to bed.


    Grandma su held her daughter¡¯s hand, reluctant to let go.¡±¡±I¡¯ll sleep with Meimei tonight. We haven¡¯t talked in a long time. You can go back first.¡±


    Old master su frowned.¡±Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. Meimei probably hasn¡¯t had a good rest for the past few days. It¡¯s already sote. Tell her to go home and get a good sleep. If you have something to say, you can¡¯t wait until tomorrow.¡±


    He looked at his wife a few more times, indicating that she should not sleep with her daughter.


    If she were to sleep with Meimei tonight, how was he going to tell her about his daughter and Xia An?


    Now that their daughter was back, they had to discuss the next policy.


    At first, the olddy thought that her husband¡¯s eyes were twitching, but she suddenly remembered and quickly said,¡±¡±Aiya, look at my brain. How could I have forgotten about this? Meimei, go and rest. We won¡¯t wake you up tomorrow morning. When do you want to sleep?¡±


    Su ningmei was indeed quite sleepy. She yawned.¡±Okay. Dad, mom, I¡¯ll go back to my room first. You should rest early and have a good night. Mom, I¡¯ll chat with you tomorrow.¡±


    The moment su ningmei left, the olddy rushed to her husband.¡±¡±Hurry up and tell me. Is there any progress between Meimei and an LAN? An LAN must have something to do with Meimei¡¯s sudden decision to get a divorce, right? I heard from Meimei¡¯s tone just now that something seemed to have really happened in the past two days. Do you think so?¡±


    Grandma su was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. She really wanted to call old Xia¡¯s house right now.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± old master su nodded.


    ¡°Then why are you unhappy?¡± The olddy was in a state of excitement, but she realized that her husband did not seem to be so optimistic.


    Old master su let out a long sigh.¡±From my conversation with Meimei today, I¡¯m very sure that Meimei likes that kid very much. However, he may not like our daughter. The worry I told you about before is probably going toe true. This time, Meimei¡¯s sudden decision to divorce is definitely rted to Xia An.¡±

 Chapter 2828

    Chapter 2828: Meimei¡¯s happiness shoulde soon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Grandma su frowned.¡±How could he not like her? my daughter is such a good girl. Why would he not like her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll see this kidter and see what he¡¯s capable of. ¡±


    ¡°Okay ... But I heard from Meimei that he took such good care of her. You can¡¯t say that you don¡¯t like him at all, right?¡±


    The old man snorted.¡±Take care? that depends on how he takes care of her. People like him are the best at being well-informed and resourceful. Do you think he can do anything if you ask him to take care of someone?¡±


    Which official wasn¡¯t as slippery as a mudfish?


    Moreover, someone like Xia An, who had a high IQ and a strong hand.


    If he didn¡¯t want to offend anyone and wanted to take good care of someone, he would definitely make the other party feel at home.


    The old man was afraid that Xia An was treating his daughter with respect, while his Meimei was already deeply in love.


    Grandma SU¡¯s excitement had almost faded.¡±Sigh ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that when I turn around, my eyebrows will sink in and I¡¯ll be deeply hurt. ¡±


    The olddy smacked him.¡±Pfft, pfft, pfft. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My daughter¡¯s misfortune in marriage has passed. She should be happy from now on.¡±


    The old man quickly nodded.¡±Yes, yes, we should be happy. I was wrong just now. Pfft, pfft, I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Grandma su was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, she mmed the table and stood up.¡±No, I can¡¯t ce all my hopes on Xia An.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the old man was stunned.


    ¡°Meimei likes outstanding men with good character. In that case, I¡¯ll find a few more to distract her from Xia An.¡±


    ¡°Is this good?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. Maybe Meimei is only infatuated with Xia An for a moment. When she has seen more good men, she will naturally choose one. By then, she might be able to find someone she likes and likes her. It¡¯s better than hanging on to Xia An, right?¡±


    The more grandma su thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was good. If Xia An really did not have any feelings for Mei Mei, then they had to prevent a tragedy in the future. Even if they were forced to get married, it would still be an unhappy marriage for Mei Mei.


    Instead of letting Mei Mei only see Xia An now, it was better to find a few more reliable partners for Mei Mei to try to get along with. Perhaps she might really meet someone more suitable than Xia An.


    The old man thought about it and nodded.¡±What you said seems to make a lot of sense.¡± He said.


    ¡°That¡¯s ... Let¡¯s go back to our room and sleep. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll start looking for good men for Meimei and let her meet them all.¡±


    Grandpa Shen stood up and held his wife¡¯s hand as they returned to their bedroom.


    Xia An, who was far away in Sea city, shuddered for no reason. He was holding his phone when he found su ningmei¡¯s phone number. He was hesitating whether he should call her.


    ......


    When she returned to the room she was in before she got married, su ningmei took off her shoes andy on the bed.


    All the fatigue in her body seemed toe out at this moment. Su ningmei didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    Su ningmei was very sleepy. Perhaps after talking about the divorce, the hidden burden was gone, so even though she was tired, her mood was particrly rxed. It didn¡¯t take long for her to feel sleepy.


    She didn¡¯t even bother to take off her clothes and shoes. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her phone rang. Su ningmei didn¡¯t want to pick it up, so she covered her ears with a pillow. However, the ringing kept on, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She grabbed her bag angrily and took out her phone.

 Chapter 2829

    Chapter 2829: If you want to eat it,e and marry me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s blind enough to call me at this time and disturb my sleep. I must ...¡±She said through gritted teeth.


    Su ning¡¯s angry voice suddenly stopped. She looked at the name on the screen and sat up.


    It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... Him, it¡¯s Xia An who called?


    Oh my god, oh my god, what should I do? what kind of tone should I use when I pick up the callter? What do you want to say first? Should she ask him if he had finished eating?


    A lot of questions popped up in su ningmei¡¯s mind all of a sudden. As time passed, if she still couldn¡¯t figure it out, she would have to hang up. She took a deep breath and answered,¡±¡±Hey ...¡±


    ¡°Are you home yet?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s deep and charming voice was heard, and su ningmei¡¯s ears went soft.


    That feeling was as if he was right next to her ear, gently breathing out a breath of air. It was as if an electric current was flowing through her pores.


    At this moment, su ningmei¡¯s mind was almostpletely nk. All the questions she had been thinking about had disappeared. She nodded lightly.¡±Yes, I¡¯m already home. I wanted to give you a call, but I was worried that you would be busy and I would disturb you, so I didn¡¯t dare to call.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s voice was soft. Because she was woken up, her voice was a little hoarse. Listening to it through the phone, it was extra alluring.


    Xia An felt a little warm. He got up and walked to the window. He held his phone to his neck and used his only avable hand to pull open the curtains. He pushed open the window and felt a little morefortable when the cool wind outside entered.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done. I¡¯ve sorted out many things and figured out the crux of the problem. It¡¯ll be easy when I really want to do it. Today ... I couldn¡¯t go back to send you. I¡¯m sorry. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±


    Xia An lowered his head and looked at his arm. The doctor said that his fracture was severe and that he would need a splint for a few more days. These few days, he would have problems putting on his clothes and washing his face.


    Xia An suddenly felt a little regretful. He should have let su ningmei know.


    This way, she would be able to take care of her for a few more days, but he still let her go back.


    Sigh ... Who said he had no conscience? he was clearly still very kind!


    Su ningmei quickly shook her head.¡±Why would I me you? you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If it were any other time, I would probably me you, but this time is different. After the typhoon passed, Sea city suffered a disaster. After the disaster, there are many problems that need your decision. After all, you have to manage all the bosses in the city. I can understand that you¡¯re busy with work. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty. Besides ... It doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t see them for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t not be able to see each other forever. Did I disturb your sleep?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly denied it. ¡°Ah ... No, I was in the washroom just now. That¡¯s why it took me so long to pick up.¡±


    ¡°Have you had dinner?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, but it¡¯s far from the food you cook. ¡±


    The smile on su ningmei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be hidden. See, see, even if her image in his heart wasn¡¯t good, she still had a good skill.


    Sigh, she could only me herself for being in Sea city and not having enough ingredients. Otherwise, she would have made Xia An eat so much that he would even swallow his tongue.


    She did not have time to make any of her best dishes. If she had the time, she should let Xia An try all of them. It would be best if they were the kind that he would not forget after eating them.


    If you want to eat more, Hmph Hmph Hmph, marry me!


    This thought made su ningmei shiver. She quickly shook her head and threw away this evil thought.

 Chapter 2830

    Chapter 2830: What if hees to her door and lets her do it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could he have such evil and beastly thoughts? wouldn¡¯t that be a threat?


    She was a good student from pre-school to University, and she had passed the test of morality, intelligence, and physique. She couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Su ningmei gently said,¡±this month, Sucheng¡¯s crabs are the fattest. If ... You have time,e over. I¡¯ll treat you to crabs. My drunken crab and spicy crab are very delicious.¡±


    In her mind, she thought that she couldn¡¯t do this.


    However, he was still reporting the names of the dishes and even invited them over to eat.


    Su ningmei secretly sighed. She had no choice, he just wouldn¡¯t listen to her!


    If she did not threaten him, Xia An would not be able to resist the temptation of delicious food and woulde to him to ask for his help. Then she, hehe, would have no choice but to be unkind.


    Although it felt like a daydream, what if he saw a ghost?


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Alright, you said it. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Yes, I did. But ... I¡¯ll stay here for a few days to apany my parents. I¡¯ll be returning to Luo city after that. I can¡¯t let him stay at home all the time. He¡¯s always causing trouble. If I don¡¯t go back soon, I¡¯m worried that something will happen to him.¡±


    Su ningmei was prepared to spend two days with her parents before rushing back to Luo city. Firstly, she was worried about her son. Secondly, she wanted to tell him about the divorce in person.


    Although everyone around her would support her divorce, she still had to show her respect to her son and tell him about it in person.


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s what I should do. It¡¯s just that ... Are you inviting me over in the next two days?¡±


    Su ningmei blushed.¡±No... I didn ¡®t. Of course, it depends on your time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if time permits, I will definitely go over.¡± Xia An looked at his arm, hoping that it would recover quickly within the next two days. Otherwise, it would be too damaging to his image if he brought a splint over.


    ¡°Yes ... My dad also said that he would like to thank you in person when he has the chance.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Help me tell uncle that it¡¯s just a small matter and that there¡¯s no need to be so polite. However, you did remind me that if I go over, I¡¯ll have to bring the wine over to show my respect to uncle.¡±


    ¡°Then, my dad will probably be very happy,¡± su ningmei said with her eyes curved.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your cooking. I hope you can taste it as soon as possible. It¡¯s gettingte. You must be tired today. Rest early. ¡±


    There was only one voice in su ningmei¡¯s mind. Every time she heard his caring voice, she felt like she was the only woman in his world.


    She really hoped that he would only say these words to her alone in the future!


    Although it was impossible, it was probably the most beautiful thing in the world.


    ¡°You too,¡± su ningmei said.¡±You¡¯ve been busy all day. Rest early.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    ¡°Um ... Good night.¡±


    Su ningmei hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t hang up, she gritted her teeth and pressed the hang-up button.


    After she pressed the button, she rolled around on the bed regretfully.¡±I should have said more. I should have asked them about the situation in Sea city, whether their work was going well, and whether they were in a good mood. Why didn¡¯t I remember all of that?¡± I¡¯m so stupid, so stupid ...¡±


    Su ningmei rolled around with her phone in her hands, and all her sleepiness was gone.


    She did not expect Xia An to call her.


    She had thought that after she left Sea city, she would have nothing to do with him. He only treated her as the daughter of his father¡¯s good friend and would be fine after taking care of her.


    However, he had called her and she had even invited him to be her guest.

 Chapter 2831

    Chapter 2831: I¡¯ll allow you to touch it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although he could note and was not being polite, at least he said he woulde when he had time.


    Xia An¡¯s phone call made su ningmei feel that perhaps ... Xia An¡¯s impression of her was not that bad. Otherwise, why would he take the initiative to call her?


    She was secretly happy. Like a middle school student, she could be happy for an entire month just by saying a word to the boy she had a crush on.


    His phone vibrated. There was a message.


    Su ningmei opened the message and was so happy that she almost jumped out of bed. It was from Xia An.


    She opened it expectantly, and there were four words written on it: Don¡¯t stay upte!


    The text message only had four words. It looked ordinary, but it was enough to make su ningmei run around su city¡¯s South Lake happily.


    Su ningmei¡¯s hands were shaking as she typed excitedly. She replied,¡±I¡¯m ready to sleep! It was true!


    After a while, Xia An replied to her,¡±But why do I feel that you should be rolling around on the bed?


    Su ning sat up in shock. How did he know?


    She quickly typed a few words,¡±do you have irvoyance?¡±


    Xia An,¡¯yeah!


    He leaned against the head of the bed. In the past, at this time, if he didn¡¯t go to bed early, he would be reading documents. If he wasn¡¯t reading documents, he would be working overtime for meetings. If he wasn¡¯t in a meeting, he would be reading.


    But today, he was using his phone to send a message to a woman with one hand.


    If he had done such a thing in the past, he would have scoffed at it and would never have done it.


    But now ... Things were really unpredictable!


    Su ningmei chuckled and said,¡±then I¡¯ll take a good look at your irvoyance the next time we meet.¡±


    Thinking about Xia An, who was holding his phone and sending her a text message, su ningmei felt that it was unbelievable. He really did not look like someone who would do such a thing.


    Then, was this also his first time? was he the only one who did this to her?


    Su ningmei had a silly smile on her face.


    Xia An replied to her,¡¯yes, I¡¯ll allow you to touch me.¡¯


    When su ningmei saw the message, she held her blushing face with both hands.


    ¡°Touch?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to have such impure thoughts, but ... But, this word was really ambiguous, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of other things.


    That morning, when she woke up in his arms, she was using his shoulder as a pillow, and her hands ... Were touching his chest muscles.


    To be honest, he had a really good figure. He was the kind of person who looked thin when dressed but chubby when undressed.


    I really want to touch it again.


    Just as she was about to reply to Xia An, he sent another message.¡±Alright, stop ying. Close your eyes and go to sleep, okay?


    Su ningmei bit her lip. She didn¡¯t want to sleep. She really wanted to continue chatting with him so lovingly.


    However, since her idol had already said so, she had to listen.


    Su ningmei replied,¡±I know. I¡¯m already lying down. I¡¯m sleeping. You too. Good night!¡±


    ¡°Xia An, good night!¡±


    Su ningmei grabbed her phone and did not turn it off. She did not turn off the ringing and vibration. She wanted to wait and see if Xia An would send another message.


    However, an hour had passed and there was still no movement. She was so sleepy that she was crying and could not even open her eyes.


    Su ningmei spoke into her phone.¡±It seems like he won¡¯te. Sleep ... Good night.¡±


    She casually stuffed her phone under her pillow, turned over, and fell asleep very quickly.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of good dream she had when she was asleep, but the corners of her mouth were constantly grinning, and she was almost drooling.

 Chapter 2832

    Chapter 2832: Leading her into his trap


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An put down his phone. Under the light, his expression was exceptionally gentle.


    He leaned against the head of the bed and didn¡¯t move. In front of su ningmei, he did many things that he had never thought of before and thought he would never do.


    If the first time was a coincidence, then the second and third times were deliberate.


    Ever since he had first met her, he had subconsciously led her into his trap.


    From the looks of it, the effect seemed to be ... eptable.


    The clock on the wall showed that it was 11 O¡¯ clock. Xia An turned off the clock at the head of the bed andy down.


    ......


    Perhaps it was because she had returned to the ce where she grew up and felt no burden in her heart, su ningmei had a particrly good sleep that night. She slept until dawn and opened her eyes at exactly nine.


    Her parents didn¡¯t wake her up. They knew she was tired and let her sleep until she woke up naturally.


    Su ningmei stretched and got up from the bed. She put on her old clothes and left the room with a yawn.


    Grandpa Shen was ying with Hua Mei in the courtyard. When he saw her, he asked,¡±Meimei is awake. Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Meimei, go wash your face and brush your teeth first. We¡¯ll have our mealter,¡± the olddy stood up.


    ¡°Good Morning, mom and dad. Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten. Go brush your teeth. ¡±


    Only when su ningmei was here would she be treated like a princess. She didn¡¯t need to do anything. After she opened her eyes, she only needed to tidy herself up. Then, whatever she wanted to eat, y, or anything she wanted, the whole family would send it to her.


    The olddy prepared a sumptuous breakfast. She made everything that su ningmei liked.


    ¡°Your brother and the others said they¡¯ll be back at noon.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s drool almost dripped out when she saw the dazzling array of breakfast. She had been thinking about su Cheng¡¯s soup dumplings for a long time. She carefully ced the soup dumpling, which was as thin as paper, into her small te. ¡± Tell my brother that if he¡¯s busy, he doesn¡¯t have toe back. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±


    The olddy picked up some food for her daughter. ¡± Come, try this custard bun. How can it not be a big deal? is there anything bigger than this in our family? ¡± You¡¯re still a child, you don¡¯t understand these things.¡±


    The olddy really didn¡¯t want to wait a single day for the divorce. She just wanted to get it done as soon as possible.


    His daughter¡¯s youth was precious, and he could not continue to waste it on this matter.


    ¡°By the way, Xiao¡¯ AI called home this morning to ask if you were awake. You weren¡¯t awake at the time, so she didn¡¯t let me wake you up.¡±


    When nie qiuping called su ningmei this morning, she was worried that she was still asleep, so she did not dare to call his phone.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI is looking for me? I¡¯ll give her a call. ¡± Su ningmei put down her chopsticks and was about to get up.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? eat your breakfast first.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After breakfast, su ningmei quickly ran back to her room and called nie qiuping.


    ¡°Did you rest wellst night when you got home?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re very well-informed. You know that I¡¯m back so quickly. ¡±


    ¡°My brother told me about it. I called him and he told me that you¡¯re back. From his tone, it seems like ... He¡¯s quite reluctant to part with you.¡± Nie qiuping had called Xia An first this morning and found out from him that su ningmei had returned.


    She asked Xia An many questions, but he gave ambiguous answers. However, it was enough for her brother to give an ambiguous answer.


    If her brother really wasn¡¯t interested in su ningmei, he wouldn¡¯t even be willing to mention her.


    ......

 Chapter 2833

    Chapter 2833: My brother yed a big part in your decision to divorce


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei recalled that after her phone call with Xia Anst night, they had even sent text messages for such a long time. Her heart was already bursting with joy.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, don¡¯t joke around. He¡¯s so busy, he won¡¯t have the time to think about other things. ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything, and you already know it¡¯s something else?¡± nie qiuping said in a daze.


    From a woman¡¯s intuition, nie qiuping could basically confirm that in the past two to three days, her brother and su ningmei had already had an affair.


    Tsk, her brother looked like a serious person, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast.


    ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me again. ¡°Su ningmei blushed.


    She was worried that nie qiuping would not let her go, so she changed the topic.¡±¡±However, Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I want a divorce. I¡¯ve already discussed it with my parentsst night at dinner. They¡¯re all supportive of my divorce.¡±


    Nie qiuping eximed on the phone,¡±¡±Wow, that¡¯s great. I have to congratte you. After taking this step, your future path will be much easier.¡±


    Everyone was concerned about whether su ningmei was willing to get a divorce. At first, they thought it would take a long time to work on it, but they didn¡¯t expect it to seed so soon!


    Su ningmei sat on the recliner in her room and leaned back.¡±¡±I think so too. My life after the divorce is much better than before. Last night, I was still thinking that I was really stupid. I could have led a more rxed life and let that B * stard couple have a good time, but I ended up like this.¡±


    Nie qiuping said happily,¡±it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not toote to make a decision now. Aftering back from my brother¡¯s ce, I decided to get a divorce. It seems like ... My brother¡¯s contributions can not be denied.¡±


    She was truly happy for su ningmei for being able to think things through and decide to get a divorce.


    However, she was even happier to see that her rtionship with her brother had progressed.


    It seemed that their work as assistants was not in vain!


    When the two elders of the Xia family heard her say that su ningmei wanted a divorce, they all came over to hear what they had to say.


    The old Madam was so excited that she wanted to ask what was going on immediately.


    Su ningmei had initially said that she wanted a divorce because she did not want nie qiuping to mention Xia An again. However, now, the topic was still on him.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Even though ... Some of his words have affected me, I ... I have to thank you for being able to think things through. If you hadn¡¯t told me to think about this from tingfeng¡¯s perspective, I might not have been able toe to this conclusion. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I only said a few words. If you didn¡¯t already have your own thoughts at that time, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered no matter how much I said. It seems like my brother did a good thing this time.¡±


    She went to Sea city and spent three days with her brother. Then, she went back to her parents ¡®house and said that she wanted a divorce.


    If there wasn¡¯t an affair, even the little beansprout in her stomach wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±Su ning¡¯s face reddened as she called out.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anything about him. If you want a divorce, then Yue Pengcheng wille back and fight with you for the Yue family¡¯s assets. Have you prepared what to do?¡±


    Speaking of which, su ningmei seriously said,¡±¡±My dad, my brother, and the others will help me think of a way. Our family is not to be bullied. I can give up a single cent of the Yue family¡¯s money, but I can¡¯t take Yue Pengcheng even more. He¡¯s my son, he can¡¯t even think of taking a single cent from me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s no way that B * stard will get the money. As long as he dares to return to the country, we can¡¯t let him off.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2834

    Chapter 2834: Can¡¯t let that adulterous couple be too cool


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping agreed with su ningmei¡¯s way of doing things. As for those TV shows, saying that after the divorce, they don¡¯t want a single cent from your family and that those who want to leave have dignity and backbone, hehe, those were all nonsense.


    That B * stard was living a carefree life abroad with his mistress and abandoned his wife. He was a scumbag that needed to be disintegrated. Why should she give him the family inheritance?


    Why should he and his mistress live so freely?


    Her marriage with Yan Songnan back then made nie qiuping hate all the scumbags in the world.


    If it was not for the fact that Yan Songnan did not have much money on him, nie qiuping really wanted to make him pay until he went bankrupt.


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±I feel like you hate him even more than I do. With my father and brother around, if he dares toe back, he probably won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need my husband¡¯s help with, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely look for you guys when the timees.¡±


    Su ningmei then asked how the baby in nie qiuping¡¯s stomach was, how was his health, and whether his appetite had been good for the past two days.


    The two of them discussed the issue of pregnancy for a while, and only hung up reluctantly when the phone was burning.


    Su ningmei put down her phone. She was in such a good mood that she could fly.


    She felt that her life now was great. She had a best friend and a man she liked (although it was a crush). However, it had never been so fulfilling and steady. She felt as if she had suddenly be young ande back to life.


    In the past, she felt that her life was not too bad. It did not matter if there was love or not. After all, it would not be good even if they got married again.


    It would be better to just live like this day by day until the day of death.


    However, she did not expect that her fate would change so many years after her marriage.


    Compared to his current life, he was like a walking corpse in the past.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t have many friends since she was young, and she didn¡¯t have any besties either. The only one she thought was a friend was actually just using her.


    Strictly speaking, nie qiuping was her first best friend.


    That woman was now married to Luo city like her and became the young mistress of a wealthy family as she wished.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her son¡¯s good rtionship with tingfeng, she wouldn¡¯t even bother with her.


    ......


    At the Xia family home, before the phone was hung up, old Madam Xia grabbed nie qiuping¡¯s hand and asked,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, you said that Meimei has decided to get a divorce. Is that true?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Yeah, she told me herself. I don¡¯t know if my brother knows about this. I have to tell him quickly and ask him to help Sister Mei more with this matter. Continue to build up her favorability in front of her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Hurry up and tell an LAN. Maybe their n ofing here this time will really work out.¡±


    Nie qiupingughed.¡±I think as long as there are no idents, it¡¯s almost done. My brother is interested in Mei, and sister Mei has nothing for my brother ... She¡¯s even more interested.¡±


    In her opinion, the two of them were a good match, and the key was ... They were interested in each other.


    However, they didn¡¯t talk about it.


    Nie qiuping could actually understand su ningmei¡¯s feelings because she had experienced a simr situation before.


    Perhaps, sister Mei was thinking that she couldn¡¯t talk about rtionships with her brother before she got a divorce.


    This was not only disrespecting him, but also disrespecting himself.


    It was just like how she had not dared to ept you Yi¡¯s feelings before she had divorced Yan Songnan.


    At the same time, they also felt inferior because they were married and had children. They were too outstanding.

 Chapter 2835

    Chapter 2835: She said it didn¡¯t matter, but she cared about it to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    As someone who had been through this, nie qiuping was not too worried. When su ningmei said the word ¡°divorce,¡± she had already chosen the path she would take in the future.


    She wanted a divorce. The water in her heart hade alive. She wanted to give up her previous life and start a new life.


    Nie qiuping dialed Xia An¡¯s number,¡±¡±Hello, brother. Did you call sister Meist night?¡±


    Xia An hesitated for a moment.¡±I did.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Did she tell you something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know,¡± nie qiuping deliberately said.¡±Sister Mei actually didn¡¯t tell you about such an important matter.¡±


    Xia An put down the pen in his hand and smiled.¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Nie qiuping snickered,st night, sister Mei told uncle and Auntie su that ... She wants a divorce!¡± She¡¯s already decided. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Xia An frowned.¡±Did she really say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did. I just talked to her on the phone, and she told me herself that she¡¯s decided to divorce Yue Pengcheng. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call her and ask her yourself. But ... I¡¯m curious about something. You two talked on the phonest night, but she ... Didn¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    Nie qiuping really wanted to see her brother¡¯s unhappy face now. When he called in the morning, he was still ambiguous and refused to exin. Now, he knew how to be anxious, right?


    Xia An was silent. Last night, they had spent a long time on the phone, texting, and chatting, but she had not told him.


    This made Xia An unhappy.


    Why didn¡¯t she tell him? Do you think it¡¯s unnecessary?


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to tell me everything, right?¡± Xia An said lightly.


    After all, they really didn¡¯t have any special rtionship now. At best, they were just ordinary friends.


    However, they had a little more friends than normal friends. They slept on the same bed for a night.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s voice was exaggerated,¡±why do I feel a sense of jealousy in your words?¡± Someone is unhappy. Big brother, tell me the truth. Do you like sister Mei or not?¡±


    ¡°I still have a lot of work to do here. I¡¯ll call you when I get off work, okay?¡± Xia An tried to end the conversation.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said so, I can¡¯t be willful, right? but, do you want to call sister Mei and ask her yourself?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can stay at home and take care of your baby. I¡¯ll visit you guys after I¡¯m done with my work in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know ...¡±


    Xia An hung up the phone and looked at the pile of documents in front of him. Suddenly, he was no longer in the mood to work.


    She had decided to get a divorce. It was such an important matter, but she had not mentioned it at allst night.


    Xia An rubbed his forehead andughed at himself. ¡®When did I learn to worry about personal gains and losses?¡¯ This was not a good feeling.


    However, if she wanted a divorce, she would have to wait for Yue Pengcheng toe back. When that time came, things would not be settled so easily.


    Yue Pengcheng ...


    Xia An¡¯s eyes darkened. He thought that it would not be long before he could see this man.


    ¡°Mayor, there¡¯s news from America.¡± His Secretary knocked on the door and entered.


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said.


    The Secretary ced the documents he had just received in front of Xia An.¡±¡±That Mrs. Zhou went abroad when she was young. She has an old grudge with the Xia family. In addition, she ... She used to like old Mr. Xia, so she¡¯s always harbored a grudge against him. If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s enough reason for her to collude with Xia rushuang to do what they did 20 years ago.¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Xia An asked.

 Chapter 2836

    Chapter 2836: This bitch made him a cuckold


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± After she came to the United Statesst year, she married a gang leader because of her young and beautiful appearance. Now ... She¡¯s already the female leader of the gang. She¡¯s quite ruthless and suspicious. She has arge number of bodyguards whenever she goes in and out, and she has a good rtionship with the local government. ¡±


    All in all, it would not be easy to deal with this woman overseas.


    Xia An finally understood.


    ¡°I see ... No wonder you dared toy your hands on Xiao¡¯ AI,¡±he said with a cold smile.


    Xia An did not care who the other party was or how strong her background was. Since he had already overturned the old case, he would turn it upside down.


    He had angered the masses with the cleansing of the Zeng family¡¯s business, but that wasn¡¯t important. As long as he could find the mastermind and punish them, everything he had done would be worth it.


    The Zeng family¡¯s problem was still under control, and the core members of the family were all under arrest.


    He would not give the Zhou family another chance to counterattack like he had done to them many years ago.


    ......


    At this time, far away on the other side of the ocean in the United States.


    There was a guest at Yue Pengcheng¡¯s house. It was a stranger. They did not know him, nor had they ever seen him before.


    After hearing what the other party said, he said in surprise,¡± ¡°What did you say? su ningmei actually found another man? She cheated?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t know if you knew about the Xia family, which had a good rtionship with the SU family. The man she had an affair with was the eldest son of the Xia family, Xia An. He¡¯s currently the mayor of Sea city. He¡¯s handsome, young, and has a lot of power. He¡¯s a hot upstart. No, he¡¯s not a upstart. He¡¯s already ahead of all his peers at a young age. In a few years, the power in his hands will be above most people. I think no woman will dislike such an excellent man. If you marry him, you can have almost everything. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was no fool. This was the first time he had met this person, and he would not believe him without any evidence.


    It wasn¡¯t that he trusted su ningmei, but he was worried that this person would harm him.


    ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡±


    Ding Fu, who was beside him, patted the back of his hand considerately. ¡± ¡± Pengcheng, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. I think that since thisdy came here of her own ord, she might really have some evidence. ¡±


    An old and thin hand took out a photo. ¡± ¡°Take a look and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    The photo was of Xia An and su ningmei hugging at the airport. The date was a few days ago. They were flying from the capital to Sea city. After getting off the ne, su ningmei identally fell into Xia An¡¯s arms and was hugged by him.


    Just from the image, the handsome man and beautiful woman were in an intimate position, as if they were lovers in love. It was very pleasing to the eye.


    If someone who didn¡¯t know the inside story saw this, they would probably say, ¡± What a well-matched couple.


    Yue Pengcheng held the photo in his hand and recognized su ningmei immediately. He was calm at first, but when he saw the photo, he was so angry that his hands were trembling. He cursed, ¡± ¡± Su ningmei, that b*tch. She actually dared to do such a thing ...¡±


    She actually made him a cuckold in front of everyone. How shameless.


    When he was scolding su ningmei, Yue Pengcheng did not even consider that he was the most shameless adulterer.


    He cheated on his wife, cheated on her, left his pregnant wife, and went abroad with his mistress. He had been living a carefree life abroad for many years, so he didn¡¯t care about su ningmei and her son¡¯s life.

 Chapter 2837

    Chapter 2837: Unable to stand loneliness and looking for a wild man


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he cheated on her, she could say with confidence that he was pursuing true love.


    If su ningmei found a man, then she would be an adulterer.


    Double standards to this extent, it was also touching.


    If there was a word worse than a scumbag man in this world, it would be ¡®Yue Pengcheng¡¯.


    He didn¡¯t like su ningmei. He was angry because he felt that he had lost face. He had previously bragged that his wife was in the country and would obediently raise his son while he lived a beautiful life with his little Qing ¡®er overseas.


    But now, when he saw the photo, he felt that his dignity as a man had been challenged. He felt that he had been cuckolded. He was furious.


    ¡°Pengcheng, don¡¯t be so angry,¡± ding Fu consoled,¡±it¡¯s just a photo, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. Maybe ... Sister Mei just twisted her foot by ident?¡±


    She twisted her leg and urately fell into the man¡¯s arms. This was what ding Fu was best at and knew how to do.


    It would have been better if she had not said anything, but her words made Yue Pengcheng even angrier. ¡± I¡¯m not blind. Look at this photo. This b*stard couple, they don¡¯t even know how to control themselves in broad daylight. This is the airport, and they¡¯re shameless b*tches. I thought she at least knew what a woman and child were, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be a bad person. ¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s face stiffened when she heard the word¡¯ woman¡¯.


    What era was it already? his thinking was still so old-fashioned.


    After living abroad for 12 years, she didn¡¯t expect that her thoughts were still the same as before. Men should have three wives and four concubines, and women shouldn¡¯t have an affair.


    However, it was also fortunate that he was this kind of person. Otherwise, she would not have been able to seduce him.


    Ding Fu nced at the photo, feeling a little smug. It was a good thing that su ningmei, that idiot, couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and found a wild man. This time, Yue Pengcheng finally had a reason to return to the country and snatch the Yue family¡¯s assets.


    However, she stared at Xia An, who was protecting su ningmei, a few more times. It was no wonder that su ningmei, who had been a living widow for so many years, could endure it, but she had to fall in front of this man. If it were her, she would not be able to hold back either!


    Tall, handsome, gentle, and the mayor. No woman could resist such a man.


    Ding Fu¡¯s fingers twisted together. Why did su ningmei, that idiot, have to meet such a good man?


    The man¡¯s murky eyes shed with disdain. This kind of good-for-nothing and chauvinistic person really made her lose her appetite. If she didn¡¯t want to use him, she really hated dealing with such a person.


    ¡°I know about this adulterer. I¡¯ve heard about him before, but I¡¯ve never seen him in person. I didn¡¯t expect ... He would even hook up with a married woman like su ningmei. Pfft, he¡¯s even a Mayor and a government official.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng scolded su ningmei and Xia An. He also scolded the two elders of the SU family for not teaching their daughter well. Su ningmei had done such a shameful thing, but they were actually indifferent.


    After that, she did not vent her anger, so she scolded the two elders of the Xia family as well, and all kinds of vulgarities jumped out.


    Even ding Fu felt embarrassed listening to him.


    When she was young, she thought that if she could get close to a rich second generation like Yue Pengcheng, she would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. She wanted to enter a life of luxury.


    That was why she resorted to unscrupulous means. For so many years, she lived with Yue Pengcheng overseas and went to high-end ces with him. As time went by, she felt that she was really a richdy.

 Chapter 2838

    Chapter 2838: You only need to destroy her reputation.


    Trantor: 549690339


    She also felt that Yue Pengcheng was a decent person. He was rich, infatuated with her, and had a decent appearance.


    When she went out, many people envied her, and she had always been proud of herself.


    However, for some reason, when she looked at the man in the photo and then at Yue Pengcheng, she immediately felt that she was superior to him.


    Therefore, people were afraid ofparison. Once they werepared, the ugly and the beautiful would all bepared.


    It was no wonder that he was the mayor while he was just a good-for-nothing who relied on his family¡¯s wealth.


    Even though he did not do anything all these years overseas, his source of ie still came from the Yue family. He could not go back and inherit the family business, but he could live without worries.


    However, this did not change the fact that he was a good-for-nothing.


    Ding Fu felt a little regretful. Back then, she had been ignorant and thought that a man like Yue Pengcheng was already very good. Now, she realized that he was nothingpared to Xia An.


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he did not know that ding Fu had already started to despise him.


    After scolding everyone he could, he finally calmed down a little.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this? what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I have a grudge against the Xia family,¡±


    ¡°You have a grudge against the Xia family,¡± Yue Pengcheng immediately asked,¡±if you tell me all this, do you expect me to help you find Xia An and get him together?¡±


    ¡°You? seeking revenge on Xia An? are you looking for death?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this today only because I want to join forces with you. Don¡¯t you want to take back your family property? To you, what other reason is better than this? Or, are you nning to stay abroad for the rest of your life and let su ningmei and Xia An take over the family property that was originally yours?¡±


    Of course, Yue Pengcheng knew that this was the best reason. Nothing was better than this.


    Back then, his father and su ningmei had signed a contract. If su ningmei asked for a divorce or had an affair with another man, he could return to the country.


    This was the best time for him to return and take back everything.


    Yue Pengcheng was still angry just a moment ago, but now that he thought about how he would be able to return soon, and how the Yue family¡¯s huge assets would be returned to his hands, he could not help but feel excited.


    He should thank su ningmei for not being able to stand the loneliness and having an affair, giving her a chance.


    It was just that this person hade too suddenly, so he couldn¡¯t trust herpletely. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know what she wanted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to take revenge on the Xia family, but you want me to go back and ask for the family property?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. You just need to go back and ask for your Yue family¡¯s assets. Of course, you need to use all your energy to target su ningmei and ruin her reputation. Make her life difficult. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°You said you have a grudge against the Xia family, but you want me to keep targeting su ningmei? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Ding Fu felt embarrassed for Yue Pengcheng at the side.


    Since su ningmei and Xia An were in cahoots, then targeting the SU family would be equivalent to going against the Xia family.


    Moreover, if su ningmei and Xia An¡¯s scandal were to be exposed, even if his future could not bepletely destroyed, it would be at least hindered.


    After all, an official¡¯s private life had to be clean, but he had a close rtionship with a married man. If he was caught by his political enemies, they would make a big deal out of it.


    This kind of thing could be a big or small matter, it all depended on how they used it.

 Chapter 2839

    Chapter 2839: You too. Don¡¯t leave me, okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was a series of chain reactions. He wanted the family property, and dealing with su ningmei was just a trigger.


    Ding Fu looked at the person in front of her, and her eyes met with the woman¡¯s cloudy eyes. She was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what I mean. I¡¯m telling you today that if you want to go back, then go. If you want to be a coward, no one can stop you.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. It¡¯s your business whether you want to go back or not. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng watched as the person who had suddenly arrived left.


    ¡°This old hag, where did shee from? You¡¯re in my house and you still dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s an ordinary person,¡± ding Fu advised,¡±look at the car she¡¯s in, and the bodyguards that followed her. I saw the waists of her bodyguards bulging out. I¡¯m 80% certain that they have guns.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face changed in fear.


    Ding Fu nodded.¡±I think they¡¯re from the underworld.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face turned even paler, and ding Fu cursed in her heart,¡±Trash.


    However, she still had a worried look on her face.¡±Pengcheng, do you think the news this old woman brought is true? Sister Mei will really ... Betray you?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng snorted.¡±It¡¯s most likely real. This photo is not fake. Also, look at su ningmei¡¯s age and what she¡¯s wearing. It¡¯s obviously a recent photo. This B * tch, how dare she cheat on me. Just you wait.¡±


    ¡°So ... You mean we¡¯re going back to China?¡± Ding Fu was still a little excited. No matter how good it was overseas, the Yue family¡¯s money was all in the country. It was the entire Yue Corporation. If Yue Pengcheng could get it all back, then she would be the realdy of the Yue family.


    The thought of her being able to rece su ningmei very soon made ding Fu¡¯s heart race.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going back,¡± Yue Pengcheng said hatefully,¡±and I¡¯m going to do it as soon as possible. If I don¡¯t go back soon, that B * tch might just collude with Xia An to transfer the family¡¯s assets. I can¡¯t let the Yue family¡¯s money flow into the pockets of that pair of adulterers.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s words were righteous, but his face was so ugly that it was disgusting.


    Ding Fu suppressed her excitement and held Yue Pengcheng¡¯s hand. She looked at him excitedly,¡±¡±Yes, I support you. This time ... It¡¯s sister Mei¡¯s fault. We signed an agreement that if we don¡¯t return to the country, she¡¯ll obediently stay in the Yue family. But now, she broke her promise first. She can¡¯t me us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s shameless. If she wants to me someone, she can only me herself.¡±


    ¡°Then, when are we going back?¡±


    ¡°In the next two days, we¡¯ll go back secretly. We can¡¯t let her know yet. We have to get enough evidence to make her unable to refute.


    Yue Pengcheng had already thought about what to do. He would first return to the country, then find a private detective to investigate su ningmei and Xia An¡¯s illicit affair. It would be best if they could catch them in bed.


    It would be even better if he could take a photo of them. When the time came, he believed that they would be obedient with the photo.


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Ding Fu nodded,¡±I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng snorted.¡±Su ningmei, your su family chased me out of the country back then. Now, the tables have turned. I¡¯m going to get back at them for all the injustice I¡¯ve suffered all these years, as well as the humiliation they¡¯ve inflicted on me.¡±


    Ding Fu looked at him with admiration,¡±¡±Pengcheng, no matter when, no matter what, I¡¯ll always be by your side. I¡¯ll never leave you. You too. Don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2840

    Chapter 2840: It feels like he is going back to his country to seek death.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In reality, she was worried. Yue Pengcheng had not been back for many years, and he had nothing in the country.


    However, Xia An was still the mayor. He had power, connections, and funds. He had everything. If Yue Pengcheng went against him, would he have a good ending?


    Moreover, the SU family was not easy to deal with.


    Even so, the thought of Mrs. Yue¡¯s throne made all of ding Fu¡¯s worries disappear.


    After settling down, Yue Pengcheng went to check the return tickets.


    He picked a good day, four dayster on Saturday.


    ......


    However, on the second day after Yue Pengcheng had picked the date to return, his schedule was already ced on Xia An¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Mayor, two days ago, Mrs. Zhou went to look for someone. Can you guess who that person is?¡± the Secretary reported carefully.


    Xia An did not raise his head.¡±If you continue to talk nonsense, you¡¯ll go help Auntie Zhou clean the house. Three months.¡±


    ¡°Yue Pengcheng,¡± the Secretary blurted out.


    He didn¡¯t want to sweep the floor. Besides, it would be fine if he only swept the floor for three months in Sea city. The problem was that he had to sweep the floor without dying his Secretary¡¯s work. It would be painful.


    The mayor had been in a bad mood for the past two days, and the Secretary didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly for fear of offending him.


    Most importantly, he knew why the mayor was in a bad mood. He was afraid that if he identally let it slip and the mayor heard it, he would be killed.


    Speaking of which, the source of this was miss su. Ever since she left the mayor¡¯s ce, miss su had returned to her parents ¡®house and told them that she was going to get a divorce. The entire su family was very happy, but she just didn¡¯t tell the mayor.


    After waiting for two days, there was no news. It was only when the eldest son of the SU family called him to ask about something that he mentioned miss su and the divorce.


    The Secretary was puzzled. He felt that miss su really liked the mayor, but why did she not mention such an important thing to the mayor? He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Did he not like her?


    It was probably because of this that the mayor had been so angry for the past two days.


    Xia An frowned,¡¯find him? When did the two of them get involved?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng and Mrs. Zhou should not have been rted at all.


    However, at that moment, Mrs. Zhou suddenly came looking for Yue Pengcheng. Something was not right.


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yeah ... I¡¯m also quite puzzled. Could they have joined forces?¡± I can¡¯t think of anything else. ¡±


    Xia An felt that the Secretary was right. Mrs. Zhou had her husband¡¯s gang in her hands, so she should have eyes in the country. She might know the situation in the country.


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    The Secretary shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not sure. At that time, only Mrs. Zhou and his mistress were in the conversation. I¡¯m not too sure what they said, but...After Mrs. Zhou left, Yue Pengcheng started to check the return tickets. He even booked the return date, which is this Saturday!¡±


    ¡°Return to China ... Ha, not bad.¡± Xia An¡¯s face was originally gloomy, but when he heard this news, heughed.


    The Secretary shuddered. He felt that Yue Pengcheng was back to court death. Yes, he was.


    After all, he was miss SU¡¯s husband. Although he would soon be her ex-husband, a jealous man was very scary. Who knew what they could do in this world?


    From the current signs, Xia An felt that Mrs. Zhou most likely got the news from China.


    ......

 Chapter 2841

    Chapter 2841: That bastard ising back.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Knowing that su ningmei wanted a divorce, or that he and su ningmei had an unusual rtionship, she went to find Yue Pengcheng and asked him toe back and ask for the Yue family¡¯s inheritance.


    Xia An¡¯s guess was pretty close. He was not worried that Yue Pengcheng would return, but he was worried that he would not dare to.


    When he returned, his fate would no longer be in his control.


    ¡°I know, you can leave first.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xia An picked up the phone. Between su ningmei¡¯s number and the number of the eldest son of the SU family, he paced back and forth. In the end, he chose thetter.


    The eldest son of the SU family received Xia An¡¯s call and was quite surprised.¡±¡±Why are you calling me at this hour?¡±


    Xia An leaned back in his chair and said in an indifferent voice,¡±¡±I¡¯ve just received some news. I think you¡¯ll be willing to hear it.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°Your good brother-inw, Yue Pengcheng, is preparing to return to the country. The time is set for this Saturday.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family felt that Xia An¡¯s tone today was not quite right, especially that doctor¡¯s ¡°good brother-inw¡±. He felt a gust of cold air blowing at him when he heard that.


    However, he did not have the time to think about this in detail. What Xia An said surprised him.


    ¡°What? that bastard ising back? I haven¡¯t told the person I¡¯ve arranged to tell him that Meimei is getting a divorce. ¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family was preparing to arrange for someone to let Yue Pengcheng know that his sister was getting a divorce in an unexpected way, and then lure him back to China. However, Xia An told him that Yue Pengcheng was already preparing to return, and the time was Saturday.


    Naturally, he would not doubt Xia An. As long as he said something, it must be true. What he was curious about was, why did that B * stard Yue Pengcheng suddenly return?


    ¡°Naturally, someone else will tell them,¡± Xia An said indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. An LAN, why are you paying attention to Yue Pengcheng?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not paying attention to him. I¡¯m paying attention to the person who went to him to inform him.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the person who leaked the information?¡±


    Xia An sneered.¡±Not only do I know her, but she¡¯s my enemy, the one who kidnapped Xiao¡¯ AI. I¡¯ve been investigating her recently, but because of her current status and the fact that someone is overseas, I haven¡¯t been able to make a move. The people who are monitoring her received news today that she went to look for Yue Pengcheng two days ago. After she left, Yue Pengcheng started checking the return ne tickets and booked them for Saturday.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This enemy of yours suddenly looked for Yue Pengcheng, probably because he wanted to use him to cause trouble. However, Yue Pengcheng has nothing to do with the Xia family at all. After he returns to the country, at most, he¡¯ll just cause trouble with our family. Why would your enemy look for him?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son was bewildered. No matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Yue Pengcheng and the Xia family¡¯s enemy, did they have anymon interests? Where is the contact point?


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll know when hees back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯ll be back soon anyway. That bastard still dares toe back. Great, it saves me a lot of trouble. Thank you for telling me about this in time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he would suddenlye back. I¡¯ll get Meimei to prepare when I get home today.¡±


    ¡°Is your sister still at your house?¡± Xia An asked, pretending to be casual.


    ¡°She is, but she¡¯s already preparing to return to Luo city. Tingfeng can¡¯t leave her. He ... Didn¡¯t do well in their ss¡¯s midterms again. The form teacher called and asked Meimei to go back as soon as possible to school. She¡¯s having a headache over this.¡±

 Chapter 2842

    Chapter 2842: He is clearly going to pay respects to his father-inw.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An recalled what su ningmei had said herself. She was not afraid of her son causing trouble, but she was afraid of being called to the office because of poor academic results. That was the most embarrassing thing.


    The corners of his lips lifted, revealing his first smile in two days.


    Yue Pengcheng wasing back. If he did not show up soon, she would probably forget about him.


    He had to remind her not to forget how she had rolled out of bed that night, crawled into his arms, and forced him to sleep with her.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, which is Saturday,¡± Xia An said,¡±I¡¯m going to Sucheng for a meeting. If I have time, I¡¯ll visit uncle and Auntie.¡±


    His arm had been recuperating for two days, and he would be able to remove the splint on Saturday.


    ¡°Sure. My parents were just thinking of thanking you in person. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. Sucheng¡¯s crabs are the best at this time of the day. When you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll ask Meimei to make you a few more dishes with the crabs.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank your sister in advance!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the SU family¡¯s eldest son felt that something was wrong.


    He recalled everything that Xia An had said to him that day over and over again, and pondered over it carefully.


    Today, Xia An was obviously asking about Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s condition. He ... Was concerned about Xiao¡¯ AI?


    Xiao¡¯ AI had not been able to figure out the matter for more than ten years. After spending a few days with Xia An, she had decided to divorce him.


    This ... Was something fishy?


    As for Yue Pengcheng, the Yue family¡¯s old master had an agreement with Meimei that she could not divorce him and find another man. Otherwise, Yue Pengcheng could return to the country.


    Then, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s sudden return might not only have news of Meimei¡¯s divorce, but also news of her ambiguous rtionship with another man.


    And who was this man?


    The eldest son of the SU family ced his gaze on Xia An.


    A man who could make her sister give up on something that she had persisted on for more than ten years and was determined to get a divorce really made one have to overthink.


    It seemed that he had missed a lot of good shows these days!


    When Mei Mei suddenly decided to get a divorce, he was so happy that he didn¡¯t think much about it. Now, it seemed that there was a big story behind it.


    ¡°Xia An ... Tsk tsk ... Interesting!¡± The eldest son of the SU familyughed.


    He really wanted to rush to Saturday so that he could take a good look at what was going on between Xia An and Meimei.


    ......


    Xia An dialed the internal line to his Secretary.


    ¡°Mayor, what can I do for you?¡± the Secretary ran over after a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to su city on Saturday. Go and prepare the gifts for my visit to the SU family. Draw up a list of gifts for me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°You ... Don¡¯t have any ns to go to su city?¡± the Secretary was confused.


    He quickly made a list of itinerary in his mind and searched it several times. He was sure that there were no trips to Sucheng not only this week, but also this month!


    Xia An nced at him indifferently.¡±I do now.¡±


    The Secretary had experienced the hidden threat in his eyes once and decided not to ask any more questions. If she asked too much, she would get into trouble.


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll get it done ...¡±


    Xia An recalled something and called out to him,¡±¡±Wait, bring me the few bottles of white wine in my house.¡±


    The Secretary held her breath and suddenly understood. She nodded.¡±¡±Yes!¡±


    After he went out, he sighed,¡±you¡¯re not going to visit your parents and old friends. You¡¯re obviously going to visit your future father-inw!¡±


    Tsk, tsk. It seemed like some people could not hold back after hearing that Yue Pengcheng wasing back.


    He did not expect that Xia An would have such a day. He had also seen it for himself.


    ......

 Chapter 2843

    Chapter 2843: Is there anything you want to tell me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    At night, when the eldest son of the SU family arrived home, the rest of the family had already returned.


    The children were ying around su ningmei, while the others were watching TV, chatting, and ying chess. When they got home, everyone took off their masks and became their real selves.


    Because su ningmei had returned, the two elders of the SU family allowed everyone else toe back to stay. They were getting on in years, and they still hoped that the house could be lively.


    He nced at su ningmei and had an idea.


    Dinner was served quickly, and grandma su called out,¡±¡±Meimei, stop ying. Bring a few little monkeys to eat.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡±


    She picked up the youngest, Xiao Liu.¡±Let¡¯s go and eat. I¡¯ll y with you after we¡¯re done.¡±


    The whole family sat around a big round table, three generations in the same Hall. The table was full of dishes, and the aroma was overflowing.


    Su ningmei had been very rxed at home these few days. When she was with her family, even if it was just a simple meal, it was the mostfortable time.


    However, after a while, she couldn¡¯t feel at ease, because her big brother said,¡±¡±An LAN gave me a call today.¡±


    Su ningmei was someone who could not hide things. Once she heard Xia An¡¯s name, her expression changed. She pricked up her ears to listen to what he was going to say.


    Her brother had been observing her as he spoke. As expected, her expression changed when he mentioned Xia An.


    In fact, not only su ningmei, but even the two elders of the SU family had unconsciously perked up their ears when they heard the name ¡®Xia An¡¯.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±the old man asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he really did. He told me today that Yue Pengcheng ising back, and that his return flight is scheduled for Saturday.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the entire su family, old and young, had the same expression. They were stunned at first, then they eximed in unison.


    The second son of the SU family said,¡±that bastard ising back on Saturday?¡± Brother, are you sure that Xia An told you that he would be back on Saturday? How did he know?¡±


    The shock on su ningmei¡¯s face was no longer enough to express her shock. She thought that it would be troublesome to get Yue Pengcheng back, but she did not expect it to be so fast.


    But...How did Xia An know?


    She ... She did not even tell him that she was going to get a divorce, so why would he pay attention to Yue Pengcheng?


    Could it be that he already knew?


    For some reason, su ningmei shivered. She suddenly remembered that Xia An had sent her a strange text message the night before. Is there anything you want to say to me?


    At that time, su ningmei wanted to reply ¡®no¡¯, but she felt that it might not be good to reply like this, so she replied with something like ¡®take care of your body¡¯ and ¡®eat on time¡¯.


    Then, there was no then.


    Xia An ignored her. She had not received any text messages or phone calls for the past two days.


    Su ningmei touched her arm. It was a little cold!


    She seemed to have done something bad unintentionally.


    She heard her brother say,¡±he told me himself that Yue Pengcheng will be back on Saturday. Xia An¡¯s words can¡¯t be false. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s flight will be on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re quite efficient,¡± said her third brother. ¡°You made that bastard believe you so quickly. It seems that we can get rid of this kid as soon as possible this time.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son nced at su ningmei.¡±It would be great if I could be this fast. The point is, the person I arranged hasn¡¯t even made a move, and he already knows.¡±


    Grandpa Shen frowned.¡±How did he know? could it be that this Yue Pengcheng isn¡¯t a good-for-nothing and that he¡¯s had eyes in the country all along?¡±


    ............

 Chapter 2844

    Chapter 2844: No one can bully the women of the Xia family.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to mess with him.


    ¡°If he was like this, he would have already taken the Yue family¡¯s assets,¡± the SU family head said in disdain.¡±Why would he wait until now?¡±


    ¡°Big brother is right, but the key is who told him? He must¡¯ve heard of something, right?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, did he ... Say anything else to you?¡± su ningmei asked.


    ¡°Him? Who is it?¡± The SU family¡¯s eldest brother pretended not to understand.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red.¡±Big brother, you know who I¡¯m talking about. Of course, it¡¯s Xia An. He knows when Yue Pengcheng returned, so he must know the reason, right?¡±


    ¡°It was an enemy he¡¯s been keeping in contact with who suddenly went to Yue Pengcheng two days ago. After he left, Yue Pengcheng booked a flight back home. That person might have said something to Yue Pengcheng, probably about your divorce.¡±


    ¡°I see ...¡±


    The eldest brother of the SU familyughed.¡±It¡¯s just that, Meimei, I¡¯m a little curious. Is Xia An¡¯s enemy going to get Yue Pengcheng to deal with the Xia family?¡± ¡°Or does he think that by getting Yue Pengcheng to target you, he can achieve his goal of dealing with someone?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother felt that his enemy probably already knew that his sister and Xia An had feelings for each other, so he let Yue Pengchenge back. He only needed to target Meimei, which was equivalent to targeting Xia An.


    Su ningmei lifted her bowl to cover her face.¡±This ... I, how would I know? you can ask Yue Pengcheng.¡±


    She med Xia An a little. Why didn¡¯t he tell her directly about this? why did he tell her brother?


    Her brother, who usually didn¡¯t talk much, was no less gossipy than her sisters-inw.


    Grandma su pinched her son¡¯s thigh under the table and red at him. Since she had already guessed it, why did she still have to tease Mei Mei?


    ¡°Fortunately, an LAN told you. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have known. We might have been caught off guard by that bastard. An LAN has helped our family again.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±You owe him another favor. Remember to return it.¡±


    He still hoped that when he returned the favor, he would return his daughter.


    Although he was worried that Xia An did not like Mei Mei, he still seemed to be very concerned about Mei Mei¡¯s matter. It seemed that there was still a high chance of sess.


    He could not find another young man who was more outstanding than Xia An.


    It would be best if Meimei could be with him. Although that kid was cunning, he was good at keeping his chastity.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he came back earlier. All these years, I¡¯ve been holding this in. If he dares toe back this time, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t have the life to leave again.¡±


    ¡°Third brother, the children are here,¡± su ningmei quickly said.¡±Don¡¯t be so violent.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all kids, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? just let them listen. No one can bully the women of the Xia family. ¡±


    The six children, six young faces, looked at su ningmei and nodded.¡±¡±We¡¯ll protect aunt. ¡±


    Su ning¡¯s eyes turned red as she felt a warm current.


    No matter how old she was, she would always be the princess in this family.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. There¡¯s one more thing ...¡±


    ¡°What else is there?¡±


    He looked at su ningmei and smiled.¡±The day after tomorrow, which is Saturday. An LAN said that he¡¯sing to su city for a meeting. He¡¯ll also ... Visit his ... Uncle and aunt.¡±

 Chapter 2845

    Chapter 2845: Is he angry?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.¡±What? he¡¯s ... Coming?¡± But why didn¡¯t he ...¡±


    She realized that she had said something wrong and quickly shut her mouth.


    Xia An had indeed said that he woulde over when the time was right. She had thought that he was just saying it out of courtesy.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to reallye.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t tell her that he wasing, but her big brother?


    Su ningmei recalled the text message. She felt that Xia An might be ... Angry!


    When that time came, it would definitely be very awkward to see him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±the eldest son asked.


    Su ningmei gently coughed.¡±Cough, cough. No, no. He ... Why did he suddenlye? I was just a little surprised.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son was nowpletely certain that his only sister and his long-time friend had done something unspeakable without his knowledge. From the looks of it, his parents knew about it. Oh my, the house was going to be lively.


    Perhaps, Xia An¡¯s sudden visit this time had ulterior motives.


    He really did not expect that Xia An would do such a thing one day. If he had not thought for a while after hanging up the phone, he probably would not have associated him with Meimei at all. He suddenly looked forward to his arrival! There would be a good show to watch then!


    ¡°It¡¯s not sudden. He said that he had a meeting in Sucheng and that he woulde to visit our parents after the meeting. After all, our parents are his elders. It wouldn¡¯t be nice for him to note.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s heart was burning with a raging fire. Although she wanted to introduce her daughter to a few more young talents, these people could not bepared to Xia An at all. No matter how she looked at it, Xia An was the most outstanding one.


    If he came, he could use this opportunity to see what kind of attitude he had towards Meimei.


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± the olddy said with a smile,¡±I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing him. He took care of Meimei before, and now he¡¯s telling us that Yue Pengcheng ising back. We owe him two favors. I was just thinking that I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to thank him, but now, the chance hase.¡±


    Su ningmei was nervous. Xia An did not even tell her that he wasing to Sucheng. She was a little apprehensive. ¡®Should I ... Hide in Luo city first?¡¯


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle too ...¡± She cleared her throat.


    Before she could finish, the olddy patted her hand and said,¡±¡±Meimei, An has been taking care of you for the past few days. Since he¡¯sing to our house this time, you can take this opportunity to thank him. By right, I should be cooking. After all, we¡¯re guests, and we can¡¯t prepare too little. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to handle it on my own. You can help me make a few more of my best dishes as a way of thanking him.¡±


    Parents understood their children the best.


    Before su ningmei could say anything, the olddy already knew what she was going to say.


    She immediately cut off her escape route. If she wanted to go back to Luo city, sure, but she would wait until the person came.


    The muscles on su ningmei¡¯s face twitched. Why did it feel like her mother was deliberately preventing her from saying it?


    ¡°Meimei, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    Su ningmei came back to her senses and nodded.¡±Sure ... Sure. You¡¯re getting on in years. Don¡¯t cook. I¡¯ll ... Do it.¡±


    Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. Mom is already so old. I can¡¯t let her go into the kitchen and cook more than a dozen dishes at once. That¡¯s too hard.


    As a daughter, she would always be able to help with such small matters.


    ......

 Chapter 2846

    Chapter 2846: I will make you something delicious when youe.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Anyway, she ... Had nothing to be guilty about. If he wanted toe, then so be it.


    Besides, she was the one who had said on the phone that she would treat him to crab if he came.


    When he really came, she wanted to run away.


    At this moment, su ningmei still didn¡¯t know that the whole family was looking at her, especially the olddy. Her eyes were especially loving, and she couldn¡¯t wait to see su ningmei get divorced, get married, and step on the train of happiness in life.


    ......


    After dinner, su ningmei yed with her nephews for a while before returning to her room.


    She held her phone and looked at it over and over again. The battery bar was originally full, but it was left with half of its battery. She still did not have the courage to call Xia An.


    In the end, the time slowly passed. It was almost 10 O¡¯ clock. If he didn¡¯t make the call, he reckoned that the other party would have to rest.


    Su ningmei took a deep breath and decided to go all out and fight.


    She waited for about ten seconds before the call finally connected.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    Su ningmei heard Xia An¡¯s voice and her hands trembled.¡±¡±Hey...It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was cold and distant, as if he was at work. Su ningmei felt a little disappointed. It was not like this thest time they spoke. Was it because she had decided to divorce and did not tell him? Then he would be too petty.


    Besides, he ... He didn¡¯t like her either. It didn¡¯t seem to matter whether she told him or not.


    She didn¡¯t say it at the time because she thought that she wanted to get a divorce so that she could go to him without any worries.


    Su ningmei¡¯s fingers dug into the bedsheets and she shook her head.¡±¡±It ¡®s, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s nothing big. It¡¯s just that when I was having dinner today, my big brother told me that you¡¯ll being over to our house for dinner on Saturday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to go to Sucheng for a meeting that day. I should be free after the meeting. I¡¯ll visit uncle and Auntie.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s voice was calm and without any fluctuations. It was cold, just like the wind at night after autumn. Su ningmei¡¯s heart almost turned cold when she heard it.


    ¡°Oh ... Actually, that day, I ...¡± Su ningmei wanted to exin why she didn¡¯t tell him that day, but she felt like it would seem a little too deliberate if she told him.


    Moreover, there was nothing wrong with Xia An calling her brother. They were good friends and it was normal for them to call each other.


    ¡°Which day?¡± Xia An asked.


    Su ningmei lowered her head dejectedly.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to thank you for telling my brother that Yue Pengcheng ising back. Also, I wanted to ask you if there¡¯s anything you like or want to eat. I¡¯ll make it for you when you¡¯re here.¡±


    This time, every sentence he spoke to her was so short, as if he would be charged for every extra word he said.


    It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.


    Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t want to continue disturbing him.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Xia An said calmly,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Su ningmei bit her finger. Didn¡¯t he have anything to say? It had only been a few days, and he was already so distant from her.


    ¡°Then you should rest early, good night.¡± She sighed to herself.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xia An put down his phone and nced at the officials sitting on both sides. His voice was so cold that it seemed to have crossed the autumn season and entered the ninth winter,¡±¡±Continue. If we can¡¯te to a conclusion today, then there¡¯s no need to end the meeting.¡±


    The Secretary sat at the side and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    He was the one holding Xia An¡¯s phone just now. He was scared when he saw the iing call notification on the phone!


    ......

 Chapter 2847

    Chapter 2847: This great aunt has an extraordinary ce in his heart.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, he thought to himself,¡±why is great aunt su calling at this time? the mayor is scolding someone.¡±


    The meeting today was to discuss the renovation of the city¡¯s drainage channels and circuits. ording to the schedule, the meeting should have ended at eighto¡¯ clock.


    However, these officials shirked responsibility to each other and yed ball with each other. No one was willing to take on this responsibility.


    If the previous leader was still alive, he would probably have rushed to take this job because the management was not strict, and some people could benefit from it.


    However, Xia An could forget about getting any benefits from this. It was fine even if he insisted on doing so, but he could only wait to go to jail.


    Even though Xia An had only been in Sea city for a short time, he had dealt with many officials.


    He was so strict that the officials of the various departments were afraid.


    No one was willing to take on such aplicated modification work. It was a thankless task.


    If he did well, there would be no benefits. If something happened, he would probably be removed from his hat.


    Because of this, the meeting that should have ended very quickly had been dyed until now.


    Xia An was already annoyed by these people. They took the taxpayer¡¯s money and enjoyed the treatment of leaders, but they did not act like government officials.


    If they didn¡¯t pick up, then no one could leave. They hadn¡¯t had dinner, they were hungry, they wanted to go to the toilet, but they had to hold it in!


    All the officials present were lectured so much that they didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    However, just as the atmosphere was at its most tense, the phone rang, and it was the ringtone. The Secretary wanted to die at that time. How could he have forgotten to adjust the vibration?


    When he looked up and saw Xia An¡¯s gaze, the Secretary felt as if his head and neck had been separated.


    He shivered and took out his phone. Xia An saw the name on the screen clearly.¡±Mayor, this phone ... What do you think?¡±


    The Secretary initially thought that Xia An would definitely not pick up at this time, but he did not expect...That he would actually take the phone from the Secretary¡¯s hand without much consideration.


    The Secretary heaved a sigh of relief. The bomb had left, and he thought that Xia An would go out to pick him up. He did not expect that he would pick him up in the conference room and did not leave the meeting room.


    The Secretary was shocked. Although the mayor Xia he knew was ck-hearted, extremely ck-hearted, he had always been meticulous and serious about his work.


    He did not expect that this time ...


    Tsk, tsk. It seemed like great aunt su had an extraordinary position in the mayor¡¯s heart.


    That¡¯s right, she was going to be great aunt su from now on. He was innocent before and didn¡¯t understand how much the mayor cared about her. But now, he understood.


    Then, the Secretary and everyone else in the room listened to Xia An¡¯s phone call.


    This was also the reason why Xia An was so simple and polite when he spoke to su ningmei.


    Su ningmei probably thought that Xia An¡¯s words were too harsh, and why was he so cold to her today?


    However, everyone at the table felt that the mayor was too gentle and his words were too pleasant. It would be great if he had said those words to them.


    The Secretary secretly sighed in her heart,¡±Oh my God, even the mayor can answer great aunt SU¡¯s call during a meeting, and he¡¯s so gentle. Where are his principles?¡± Did he still have any principles? wasn¡¯t this like stabbing a knife into his single heart?


    I won¡¯t say anymore, my heart aches!


    Xia An¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd.¡±Say it. Don¡¯t you all have a good reason?¡± I have a lot of time today, so I¡¯ll listen to whatever you guys say. ¡±


    ............

 Chapter 2848

    Chapter 2848: The 108 ways to please your mother-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since he had already said so, the officials below him understood in their hearts. They had to ept this matter. If they didn¡¯t ept it, they couldn¡¯t leave.


    Anyway, no matter how much you resist, no matter how much you persist, it¡¯s useless in the end. You have to do whatever the mayor asks you to do.


    Moreover, they had been sitting there for four to five hours. Many of them were a little old and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They were about to die from holding their pee.


    The first one who could not hold it in was the district head.¡±Mayor, I ... I will take charge of the work in our District. It¡¯s just that there might be some problems with the funding.¡±


    When he spoke, he was afraid that he would cough and pee out.


    ¡°After you go back, do some calctions and make a detailed list of the funds needed for the overall transformation of your District.¡±


    When he heard Xia An say ¡°go back¡±, he was instantly overjoyed. This meant that he was going to let him go!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to do it immediately after I get back. I¡¯ll try to get the statistics out within two days.¡±


    Xia An looked at him coldly.¡±Not within these two days. It¡¯s tomorrow afternoon. Before I get off work, you must put it on my desk.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too rushed?¡±


    ¡°Anxious? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in a hurry. ¡± Xia An¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.


    The mayor¡¯s body tensed up. He was anxious, too anxious. If he didn¡¯t go to the toilet soon, he would be the first person to pee in his pants in front of everyone in the conference room.


    He quickly nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely let you see it before you get off work tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Xia An waved.


    The district head quickly stood up and bowed to Xia An. He then left the office with his legs crossed awkwardly.


    If one person agreed, then the remaining people would naturally slowly increase.


    In less than an hour after su ningmei¡¯s phone call, only Xia An and his Secretary were left in the meeting room.


    ¡°Mayor, please have some water. Your dying tactic is too effective. They agreed to it without much effort.¡±


    Xia An did not take the cup.¡±Have you prepared the gift I asked you to prepare?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve prepared some health care items. After all, you¡¯re giving them to an old man. Oh, I¡¯ve also prepared a pair of jade bracelets for old Madam su. ¡±


    Xia An nodded.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The Secretary followed behind Xia An and carefully said,¡±¡±The mayor¡¯s visit to the SU family this time is very serious. Do you want to make a new suit?¡±


    Xia An paused. He felt that the Secretary¡¯s words made sense.


    The Secretary thought that Xia An was unhappy and quickly exined,¡±¡±I mean, you¡¯re not going to a public ce, after all. It doesn¡¯t seem very appropriate to dress like you¡¯re in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°It seems reasonable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re going to visit your elders. It¡¯s your private matter. It¡¯s not good to be too formal.¡±


    After all, he was going to meet his future inws. It seemed like the mayor was really very attentive!


    This was the first time Xia An felt that he was a useful Secretary. He would not have remembered such things.


    It was indeed not good to dress like she was attending a meeting when she went to the SU family¡¯s house.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of the clothes. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you pick a suitable set. ¡±


    Anyway, she was good-looking and had a good figure. Even if she went out with only a bed sheet, people would think that she was haute couture.


    ¡°The first time you went to your girlfriend¡¯s house,¡± Xia An suddenly asked,¡±was it ... Forget it, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend anyway.¡±


    The Secretary vomited blood and died!


    ¡ª


    Uncle,¡±I¡¯m going to my future mother-inw¡¯s house. I¡¯m so nervous. What should I do?¡± 108 ways to please his inws, it was quite urgent!


    [ps: let¡¯s update Chapter 34 first. It must be very enjoyable, right? smash down your monthly votes. There are still a lot at noon. Let¡¯s see how many monthly votes there are to increase the update. I¡¯ve worked very hard, right? I ask for praise!]

 Chapter 2849

    Chapter 2849: Go out and buy groceries for your sweetheart


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. Su ningmei woke up exceptionally early today and couldn¡¯t fall asleep since 5 am.


    The thought of Xia Aning over today made her a little worried.


    Xia An had been so cold to her on the phone the other day. She wondered if it would be awkward after they met.


    She sat in front of the dressing mirror and was shocked to see herself in the mirror. Her face was so swollen? There was even a pimple on her forehead.


    Su ningmei was anxious. She didn¡¯t rest wellst night and drank a lot of water before going to bed. She also didn¡¯t stop eating and drinking these few days. Aiya, she¡¯s so ugly. How can she face others?


    Su ningmei touched her waist. It seemed like ... She had put on some weight.


    She wailed and quickly got up to the kitchen to find ice to put on her face.


    When she went out, she saw that her mother was already up and talking to the Auntie at home.¡±¡±An LAN ising over today. Go to the market earlier to buy some fresh ingredients.¡±


    Su ningmei was so frightened that she quickly retreated. If her mother saw her waking up at this time, she would definitely think that she was particrly concerned about Xia An. Who knew what he would do when he came?


    However, just as she turned around, she heard someone calling her from behind.


    ¡°Meimei, why are you up so early?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s body froze, then she slowly turned around and smiled embarrassedly.¡±¡±Mom, you¡¯re up so early too. I ... I woke up thirsty. I came out to find some water.¡±


    Grandma su could tell at a nce that she was lying. It must be because Xia An wasing over today, so she could not sleep well. However, she did not expose her. ¡°It¡¯s just in time. It¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t sleep anymore after you wake up. Go buy some groceries with Auntie.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who cooked today. You know better what to buy when you go out to buy groceries.¡±


    ¡°But I ...¡±


    ¡°Go quickly. Ever since the Xia family moved to Rong city, an LAN has nevere to our house for so many years. Today, you should make a few of his signature dishes. It won¡¯t be in vain for him to take care of you for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Su ningmei said.


    ¡°Hurry up. The fish and shrimp are the freshest right now. You don¡¯t have to buy the crabs. Your brother will get someone to send them over.¡±


    Su ningmei sighed.¡±Alright, I got it!¡±


    She touched her face. It was swollen and had pimples. Her face did not look good now. She did not know what her mother was thinking. Shouldn¡¯t she lie down and have a good night¡¯s sleep? when she woke up, she would put on exquisite makeup and wait for Xia An toe over.


    ¡°Hurry up, the fresh vegetables will be picked away if you don ¡®t.¡±


    Su ningmei let out a long sigh and went back to her room to change into a casual outfit. She tied her hair into a ponytail with a rubber band and put on a pair of t shoes. She was going out with the Auntie at home.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she didn¡¯t care about her appearance.


    The olddy watched her daughter leave the house and snickered.¡±¡±Little girl, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± a voice suddenly rang out behind her,¡±are you trying to matchmake an LAN and Meimei?¡±


    The olddy was shocked. She turned around and saw that it was her eldest son.¡±You can tell?¡±


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t be any more obvious, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... Your father and I, as well as your uncle and aunty in the Xia family, all think that they¡¯re a perfect match, so we wanted to bring them together. Now, it seems that they really are interested in each other. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we just go with the flow?¡±

 Chapter 2850

    Chapter 2850: Is there anyone more suitable than him to be your brother-inw?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°By the way, an LAN has a good rtionship with you. You should know what kind of person he is. He¡¯s a pretty good young man, right?¡±


    ¡°That depends on how you look at it,¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son said after some thought. In terms of excellence, there was probably no one else who was more amazing than Xia An.


    However, in terms of cunning and sinister, no one couldpare.


    Back when he was still in school, he had been tricked by Xia An many times.


    To a certain extent, Xia An¡¯s conscience was the kind that had been eaten by dogs.


    ¡°What if you look at it from a husband¡¯s point of view?¡± the olddy asked.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know about that. After all, he¡¯s never married. However, when he was in University, he was really heartless to the girls who pursued him.¡±


    The olddy nodded.¡±It¡¯s good to be heartless. It¡¯s better than those who are womanizing everywhere and can¡¯t move when they see a beautiful woman.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what I mean is that many girls have been hurt by him,¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son said seriously.¡±When they were in school, someone wanted to jump off a building for him, but he waspletely unmoved. He even told them to jump if they wanted to and not waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    At that time, everyone in the school said that Xia An was so cold-blooded that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    To his surprise, the olddy said happily,¡±yes, you have principles. Not bad. You¡¯ll stick to your bottom line when it¡¯s crucial. That¡¯s good.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family was speechless. This ... Was also called having principles? He was clearly cold-blooded.


    He shook his head. It seemed that his mother really wanted Xia An to be her son-inw.


    ¡°What else do you want to tell me? what habits does he have in life?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re too ...¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m just thinking for your younger sister. Think about it, who else is more suitable to be your brother-inw than Xia An?¡±


    Brother Su thought about it. It felt good to hear Xia An call him ¡®big brother¡¯. It felt good.


    The olddy thought of Yue Pengcheng and asked,¡¯didn¡¯t that B * stard return to the country today? Have we arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. He boarded the ne at midnight, capital time. He¡¯s still on the ne.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that bastard. He bullied my daughter back then. It¡¯s time for him to taste the true pain.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Let us handle such a small matter.¡±


    At that moment, Yue Pengcheng, who was on the ne, did not know what would be waiting for him when he returned to China.


    He had thought that no one knew that he had returned to the country this time, but in fact, his whereabouts had long been under the surveince of others.


    ............


    Xia An took a ne to Sucheng early in the morning. He was really going to attend a meeting today, but there was no need for him to attend the meeting.


    However, he had to find a reason to go to the SU family, right?


    He arrived at the venue at 9 am and left at 11 am. He changed into the clothes his Secretary had prepared for him in the lounge.


    Xia An frowned as he looked at himself in the mirror.¡±Are you sure this will work?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±I asked the staff. This is a hit in their store. It can be formal or casual. Especially when you wear it, you look so much more elegant than those celebrities who endorse you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xia An asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m 100% sure, Mayor, with your figure, you¡¯re a living clothes hanger!¡±


    ¡°I guess this is the only way.¡±


    Xia An rarely wore this. Moreover, he felt a little ufortable without a tie around his neck.


    ¡°Mayor, it¡¯s gettingte. We should leave.¡±


    Xia An looked at himself again.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 2851

    Chapter 2851: You are good in everything except for your ck-hearted and merciless ways.


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way, he received a call from the SU family¡¯s eldest son.¡±¡±Have we arrived? do you know the ce?¡±


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t change your address, so I should be able to find you.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s residence was particrly exquisite. It was a garden-style Chinese style building and was an old residence. It had been there for some years, and every de of grass and tree inside could be considered a cultural relic.


    Before Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ident, Xia An would go there often. Many years had passed in the blink of an eye, but the SU family¡¯s appearance still appeared in his mind.


    However, su city had changed too much in the past ten years. The driver had to drive a few streets before he arrived.


    Xia An got out of the car and his Secretary knocked on the door.


    He stood at the door to calm himself down. This trip was of great significance, and he could not mess it up.


    After so many years, he had almost forgotten what it was like to be nervous. He did not expect to experience it again today.


    ¡°Did you bring all the gifts?¡±


    ¡°I brought them all,¡± the Secretary said in a low voice.


    ¡°I chose red sandalwood for the olddy¡¯s jewelry box. I also specially chose exquisite gift boxes for the few bottles of white wine you asked me to bring. I definitely won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Xia An nodded. The Secretary had done a good job this time.


    The Secretaryughed in his heart,¡±Oh my God, the mayor is actually nervous. I never thought that one day I would witness the mayor being nervous. It¡¯s God¡¯s eye!¡±


    ¡°Mayor, don¡¯t worry. No one can find fault with a person like you no matter where you go.¡±


    Other than being ck-hearted! Merciless!


    Not long after, the eldest brother of the SU family opened the door. He pointed at Xia An and said,¡±¡±What do you think? it¡¯s a long way to go, isn¡¯t it? I just told Xiao¡¯ AI that you¡¯d definitely get lost. Sucheng isn¡¯t what it was 20 years ago.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the change is too big.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in. They¡¯re all waiting for you. Meimei cooked lunch today. You¡¯re in luck. She hasn¡¯t entered the kitchen even once since you came back, but you¡¯ve been getting up at five in the morning to buy groceries. You don¡¯t know how much she¡¯s liked to sleep in since she was young. Today is a rare asion.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family was not a Chatterbox. On the contrary, he was very quiet in front of outsiders.


    However, this was all arranged by his olddy and she insisted that he tell Xia An about it.


    The eldest son of the SU family wanted to see Xia An¡¯s reaction, but he realized that Xia An only smiled and listened to him after he had said so much. He did not interrupt him, nor did he reveal any different expression. He did not understand that profound look on his face.


    The eldest son of the SU family felt that after Xia An had been in the political scene for so many years, he hadpletely turned into a demon. If he did not want others to know what he was thinking, no one would be able to understand.


    As he walked into the SU family¡¯s house, the images in his memory became reality and appeared in front of him. It was fresh and lively. The stream was gurgling, the bamboo shadows were dancing, the pink walls and ck tiles, the pavilions and buildings, everything was pleasing to the eye.


    Hearing his friend¡¯s words, the scene in front of him became even more beautiful. Even the pieces of fallen leaves on the ground looked like they were full of art.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Thank you for your hard work today. Sucheng has changed a lot, but your family hasn¡¯t changed much. It¡¯s still the same as I remember.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. 70 ¨C 80% of everything here is a cultural relic. My dad can¡¯t bear to touch it. If anyone dares toe over and take a piece, my dad will not let them off.¡±


    As he spoke, he had already passed through the arched door in the front yard and arrived at the backyard.

 Chapter 2852

    Chapter 2852: My future son-inw is really not bad.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two elders of the SU family and the others were waiting for Xia An. When they saw theming from afar, the olddy was so excited that she wanted to stand up, but she was pulled back by her husband.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Be more reserved. Don¡¯t scare her. ¡±


    Grandma su pinched his hand.¡±I don¡¯t want to be excited, but I can¡¯t control myself. Did you see him? he¡¯s so tall, and his back is so straight when he walks. One look and you can tell he¡¯s a dignified person.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia An. Her gaze was burning.


    The second daughter-inw tried not tough out loud.¡±Mom, you haven¡¯t even seen his face yet, and you¡¯re already saying that he¡¯s handsome.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been through this. Even if I don¡¯t look at his face, I can guess what he looks like just by looking at his back. Look at his temperament. Even your big brother can¡¯tpare to him. He¡¯s like a Lackey.¡±


    ¡°Pfft ...¡± The eldest daughter-inw could not hold back herughter. Her husband was actually very handsome. When he stood in front of Xia An, even if he was not unremarkable, at least he did not seem too small.


    The olddy liked Xia An so much that even her own son had to stand aside.


    ¡°She¡¯sing, she¡¯sing. She¡¯s about to enter the house ... Go and get Meimei toe out. Don¡¯t let her work in the kitchen anymore. I told her to go to the door to pick her up just now, but she said she couldn¡¯t leave.¡±


    The eldest daughter-inw was afraid that she would not be able to hold back herughter again, so she quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. ¡±


    They had all returned today to see what this man, who might be her future brother-inw, looked like.


    As soon as Xia An stepped into the living room, he felt that the atmosphere was a little off, especially in this room full of people, old and young. There seemed to be a lot of people, and the way they looked at him was strange.


    Xia An walked in front of the two elders of the SU family and said respectfully,¡±¡±Uncle, aunty, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you today. I haven¡¯t been to su city for many years, so I took a few detours on the road just now. I¡¯ve dyed your time and made you wait for a long time.¡±


    It was probably because the mother-inw was getting more and more pleased with her son-inw. Although grandma su knew what Xia An looked like, she had only seen him on television. It had been many years since she had seen him in person.


    His appearance and bearing could only be described as 10 ¨C 20% of what he looked like.


    His eyes were bright, and when he looked at them, he didn¡¯t avoid them.


    His voice was clear, his pronunciation was clear, and he was calm andposed.


    He was well-mannered and humble in front of his elders.


    As Xia An spoke, the eyes of the two members of the SU family were like a radar, scanning him from all directions.


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded without a trace.


    Old master su smiled.¡±You¡¯re just in time, and you still have work to do. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here at this time. Was there a traffic jam?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sucheng¡¯s traffic isn¡¯t bad. The traffic isn¡¯t too bad.¡±


    If the full score was 100 points, the olddy would give Xia An 110 points, and the 10 points would be added to his appearance.


    It was no wonder that her daughter had never fallen for any other man for so many years. However, after meeting Xia An, she fell for him within three days. One of the reasons was probably because of his perfect face.


    The olddy suppressed her excitement and smiled kindly.¡±So many years have passed in the blink of an eye. All of you children have grown up. An LAN is just as I thought. She hasn¡¯t changed much since she was young.¡±

 Chapter 2853

    Chapter 2853: A beauty who will not grow old in time


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You too, Auntie. You haven¡¯t changed from how I remember you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, why haven¡¯t you changed? you kids are all grown up, and we¡¯re all old.¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re old, but there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t age. However, time has only left a few wrinkles on your body. However, after the passage of time, what has been left for you is an even more refined charm. When you were young, beauty was in your skin. Only a beauty like you, who has been tempered by time, will not grow old in time.¡±


    The other members of the SU family sighed in their hearts. Look, this was what it meant to be good at talking. Even if it was ttery, it was so fresh and refined.


    If it was someone else, they would definitely say,¡±no, you¡¯re still as young and beautiful as you were 20 years ago. You¡¯re not old at all.¡±


    Anyone who heard this would probably think: Tsk, not afraid of biting your tongue when lying.


    20 years had passed, and she was still young and beautiful? Wasn¡¯t this nonsense?


    However, Xia An did not want to use this tactic. Instead, he did the exact opposite. ¡®I won¡¯t praise you. You¡¯re still the same as you were 20 years ago. I¡¯ll even say that you¡¯ve gotten wrinkles.¡¯


    But ... She was a beauty who would not grow old in time. Which olddy would be able to take this?


    The olddy¡¯s praise made her burst with joy. She immediately grabbed Xia An¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±An LAN is still as talkative as ever. You must have left for Sucheng early in the morning. Have you had breakfast? You must be tired after a busy morning. Come sit down and have a drink of water. ¡±


    ¡°Old su,¡± he turned around and shouted,¡±quickly bring out the monkey kui peace that your old subordinate gave youst month. Make a cup of good tea for an LAN.¡±


    Old master su wanted to vomit blood. He loved wine and tea. A few days ago, an old subordinate of his obtained 100 grams of TaiPing HouKui. It was said that it was picked from a wild tea tree that had more than 300 years of history. It was extremely precious. The production of this kind of tea was only a few grams a year. Even with this amount of money, you couldn¡¯t buy it.


    It was said that 100 grams of wild treasure Taiping monkey kui had a sky-high price at this year¡¯s auction. It was truly priceless.


    After old master su received this tea, he would usually save it for himself and would not even bear to let his sons taste it.


    But today, his wife had actually asked him to take it out for Xia An to drink.


    If this kid really became his son-inw in the future, he would ept it. But if he didn ¡®t, then wouldn¡¯t he have drunk this tea for nothing?


    ¡°Old su, what are you doing? hurry up!¡± Grandmother Qi urged.


    ¡°Oh ... Okay ...¡± The old man said unwillingly.


    The other members of the SU family felt as if they could hear the old master¡¯s heartache.


    Grandma su no longer had her husband in her eyes. There was only Xia An. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. She could not wait to see him and her daughter get married today.


    ¡°Oh, right. Why isn¡¯t Meimei out yet?¡± grandma su asked as she thought of her daughter.


    ¡°Mom will be here soon.¡±


    Grandma su thought to herself,¡±something¡¯s not right with Meimei today. Why is she avoiding an LAN?¡±


    ¡°Meimei is still busy in the kitchen,¡± she said with a smile.¡±I don¡¯t think she can leave. She¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Xia An realized that su ningmei was not around the moment he entered the room. He felt a little disappointed, but he did not believe that she would be able to hide forever today.¡±I came here today to see you and uncle. I didn¡¯t expect to still disturb your family.¡±


    ¡°How is that a bother? it¡¯s all thanks to you that my sister was in Sea city. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be at ease. Your uncle and I have always wanted to thank you in person.¡±

 Chapter 2854

    Chapter 2854: Did I make you angry?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An wanted to greet the others, but the olddy was too enthusiastic. He could not leave. However, his nervousness was washed away by the olddy¡¯s enthusiasm. This at least showed that the olddy liked him.


    Well, this way, the difficulty would be halved.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite with me. When I was young, I always troubled you and uncle. The rtionship between our two families is that we¡¯ve only taken care of Meimei for a few days. It¡¯s not worth your thanks. Besides ... I¡¯m also considered as Meimei¡¯s half-brother, so it¡¯s only natural for me to take care of her. ¡±


    The olddy was delighted. Oh, they were already calling each other by their pet names. It seemed that the rtionship between the two children had developed to a pretty good stage.


    The way she looked at Xia An became even more loving.¡±¡±You¡¯re so honest, just like you were when you were young. How have your parents been? I was really happy for them when I found out that Xiao¡¯ AI had returned. If it weren¡¯t for my old age and my health, I would really want to visit Xiao¡¯ AI and your parents. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fine. After Xiao¡¯ AI was found, my parents ¡®health has improved a lot. They also said that they would like to meet you and uncle when the timees.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the olddy saw su ningmei enter unwillingly.¡±¡±Meimei,e here quickly. You¡¯ve been so troublesome to an LAN before. Why didn¡¯t youe out earlier when she¡¯s here?¡±


    Su ningmei lowered her head and said,¡±I¡¯m in the kitchen.¡± I¡¯m cooking, so I can¡¯t leave. ¡±


    Xia An stood up and walked in front of her. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Meimei, didn¡¯t you say a few days ago that you¡¯d invite me to your house as a guest and give me crab to eat? today...Why do you not want to see me? I made you unhappy. ¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He ... He was so polite on the phone the other day, as if they were strangers. Why was he suddenly so intimate today? he spoke as if they were very close.


    Moreover, he said it in front of so many people in her family. It would be easy for people to misunderstand their rtionship!


    Although she really wanted to have one, the key was that she didn ¡®t! She would be at a disadvantage this way!


    No, it¡¯s not like they¡¯repletely unrted. That night, they slept under the same nket.


    The way the entire family looked at su ningmei instantly changed. She could feel goosebumps all over her body.


    She chuckled.¡±I ... I¡¯m not. How could I be angry with you? besides ... You didn¡¯t provoke me.¡±


    Xia An was obviously being sarcastic. He wanted to say that she had angered him.


    She thought about it and realized that the only thing that could make him unhappy was that she had not told him personally that she had decided to get a divorce.


    However, what she could not understand was that he was not a petty person. Why would he be angry over such a small matter?


    Sigh, it¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s heart is a Needle at the Bottom of the Sea, but a man¡¯s heart is obviously the same.


    Xia An smiled.¡±It¡¯s good that you don ¡®t. You told mest time that uncle likes to hide wine. I¡¯ve specially brought the few bottles of wine I¡¯ve hidden for uncle.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eyes widened even more. Aiyo, he had already revealed his father¡¯s preferences to her. How far had their rtionship progressed?


    Could it be that the reason Xia An came to the house today was actually because Meimei wanted to introduce him to everyone?


    Su ningmei felt that the atmosphere in the house seemed to have be more awkward all of a sudden. Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining with a strange light.

 Chapter 2855

    Chapter 2855: How can his eyes be so gentle?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mayor Xia, please have a seat. The kitchen will be ready soon,¡± she said.


    ¡°Why are you calling him Mayor Xia?¡± grandma su interrupted.¡±It sounds like he¡¯s your brother.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. She really wanted to say,¡±Mom, I¡¯m not divorced yet. I¡¯m still a married woman.


    She did like Xia An, but she did not have any thoughts about him. However, she wanted to like him without any qualms after the divorce.


    And not like now, still carrying the name of a married woman.


    If she did that, she would be disrespecting him and herself.


    ¡°See,¡± Xia An said softly,¡±you still say you¡¯re not angry? that¡¯s not what you called me before.¡±


    Su ningmei ...


    Why was this person like this today? why did she call him that in the past?


    In the end, it was the SU family¡¯s eldest sister-inw who saw that su ningmei was indeed embarrassed and stepped forward to smooth things over.¡±¡±Dad, mom, don¡¯t just stand there. Take a seat. It¡¯s already time for dinner. If you don¡¯t eat, the dishes will get cold.¡±


    Old Mrs. Han nodded.¡±An LAN, let¡¯s go and have a seat. We¡¯re not outsiders today, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony. An LAN, it¡¯s rare for you toe here today, so don¡¯t be so reserved.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Sea city is so close to Sucheng, I should havee earlier. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. In the future, if you have the time,e more often. ¡±


    Xia An went along with the olddy¡¯s words and said,¡±¡±Alright, then ... If I ever disturb aunty in the future, please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Why would I? I wish you coulde here often.¡±


    The three sons of the SU family sighed at the side. ¡®Mom, she¡¯s treating Xia An like her own son!¡¯


    The three of them, who were his biological children, would have to step aside.


    Su ningmei wanted to leave this ce for a while. She had to sort out her thoughts.


    ¡°Then you guys go ahead and cook first. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to bring the dishes up ...¡±


    The olddy said,¡±you¡¯re not needed for this. Come,e and sit down. An LAN took care of you for a few days back then. Why did you always hide in the kitchen? we¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. Olddy, could you be any more obvious?


    She wanted to leave but was unable to do so. The olddy forcefully pulled her to Xia An¡¯s side.


    Today¡¯s situation was different from when she was alone with Xia An. At that time, it was just the two of them. Even if they did something embarrassing, only one person would see it. But now, it was too awkward.


    She was awkward, but there were others who were not. Xia An was like a fish in water at the dinner table. It was as if he could be a confidant with anyone in three minutes.


    After a short while, the whole family was talking andughing with him. In this situation, she, a member of the SU family, seemed like an outsider and could not get along with them.


    ¡°Meimei made all these dishes,¡± grandmother Qi said after lunch.¡±She got up at five in the morning and went to the market. She was busy the whole afternoon.¡±


    Su ningmei gritted her teeth and thought, mom, you¡¯re the one who chased me away.


    Xia An turned his head.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard. Can your body still take it?¡±


    His eyes only had su ningmei in them, deep and bright. His gentle voice was like the spring wind and rain, making su ningmei almost sink in.


    She was stunned for two seconds.¡±Ahem, of course it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just making a few dishes. This is ... What I promised you back then.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s breathing quickened. Oh my God, how could his eyes be so gentle? she almost drowned in them!


    ......

 Chapter 2856

    Chapter 2856: I like to eat whatever she makes.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the future, if anyone offended him, he didn¡¯t need anyone to do anything. He only needed to give them a ¡®gentle stab¡¯ with his eyes.


    Xia An looked guilty.¡±I originally thought that you would only need to make two or three. I didn¡¯t expect you to make so many. I¡¯m a little ... ttered.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. ttered?


    It didn¡¯t seem to be a good time to use this word, right?


    The other members of the SU family looked at each other. Did they feel that they had been blocked? Also, Xia An¡¯s gaze was too obvious.


    Grandma su was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She secretly nudged her husband a few times. Previously, he had said that an LAN might not necessarily like their Meimei. But now, it seemed that she clearly liked her very much!


    She felt that she could start preparing her daughter¡¯s dowry. Her whole family was blind to agree to Meimei¡¯s marriage to Yue Pengcheng, that beast.


    This time, he had finally picked a good son-inw. The wedding must be Grand.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was a little hot.¡±Haha ... You¡¯re too serious. I really have to thank you. I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble a few days ago.¡±


    The whole family was watching, as if they were watching a Hong Kong drama.


    However, a discordant voice rang out,¡±¡±Dad, can we eat now? I¡¯m so hungry. ¡±


    The SU family¡¯s third son and his wife immediately looked at their son in disdain. Can¡¯t you just bear with it? Do you know that you¡¯ve ruined your aunt¡¯s ns?


    Su ningmei raised her head and looked at her youngest nephew. She blushed and said, ¡°It¡¯s ready. Xiao Liu, eat quickly. ¡±


    Regretfully, the olddy called for everyone to eat.¡±Meimei, we don¡¯t know what an LAN likes to eat either. Later, you should give him more of his favorite dishes.¡±


    Su ningmei was speechless.


    She did not know either!


    She had only had a few meals with Xia An before. They did not spend much time together, although ... There were a few indescribable things that happened.


    However, she really did not know what Xia An liked to eat. He always said that he was not a picky eater.


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s not a picky eater,¡± su ningmei said softly.¡±He can eat anything.¡±


    After she said that, she felt the temperature around her rise. She looked up and saw that the whole family was smiling at him.


    Only then did su ningmei suddenly realize that she might as well not have said it.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face deepened.¡±Auntie, Meimei is right. I¡¯m not a picky eater. I¡¯ve always eaten whatever she cooked. Meimei¡¯s cooking skills are very good.¡±


    The olddy smiled and nodded.¡±Oh ... I see. Then ... Meimei will pick a crab for an LAN.¡±


    Su ningmei took a deep breath.


    It seemed that this meal was going to tire her out. She didn¡¯t know what her parents were thinking.


    She picked a fat crab and ced it in front of Xia An.¡±¡±Sucheng crabs are the most delicious at this time.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I haven¡¯t had Sucheng crab for many years. I really miss it.¡±


    He picked up the tools he used to eat crabs, opened the shell, and dug out the crab roe with a small spoon. He ced it on the small te in front of him, and then pushed it to su ningmei in a natural manner under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The SU family o!


    Are they already so fearless?


    The three daughters-inw of the SU family all looked at their husband resentfully. Look at him, how attentive, how considerate, and how gentle he was.


    The three sons of the SU family immediately felt great pressure. They were all men, but how were they going to live if he did this?


    ......

 Chapter 2857

    Chapter 2857: Settling father-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was only the first day of the visit. What about the future? If he was still like this in the future, would he still give people a way out?


    It was very quiet at the dining table. Other than the sound of the children eating, no one else spoke.


    The two old men felt satisfied, satisfied, satisfied!


    The others were not in a good mood.


    Su ningmei¡¯s mood worsened. The crab roe in front of her felt like a bomb, and she didn¡¯t know whether to eat it or not.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°No... There¡¯s one. You should eat it too. Don¡¯t just make it for me.¡± Su ningmei sighed.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°It seems like Meimei and an LAN are quite close,¡± the eldest son said.


    Xia An nced at him and said,¡¯really? We¡¯ve always been like this. ¡±


    ¡°Crabs are cold by nature,¡± he said to su ningmei.¡±It¡¯s better to drink less.¡±


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t bear to hear the word ¡®wine¡¯ now, so she quickly waved her hand.¡±¡±No, no, no, this wine ... Forget it. Drinking wine is harmful to the body.¡±


    Ever since that day, su ningmei had decided not to touch a single drop of alcohol from tonight on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is your house. Just a little?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head, determined not to.


    However, the moment Xia An mentioned alcohol, the men from the SU family suddenly remembered that there was one less procedure for this meal. They had actually proposed a toast to Xia An first. In the end, everyone was only focused on the interaction between su ningmei and him and had forgotten about this matter.


    The old man quickly ordered the wine to be filled up.


    ¡°Speaking of wine,¡± Xia An said with a smile,¡±uncle has a few bottles of wine for you. I hope you¡¯ll like them.¡±


    He asked the SU family¡¯s Auntie to bring out the wine she had brought for the old master.


    The old man was still feeling heartache because Xia An had drunk his TaiPing HouKui. When he saw the bottles of wine that Xia An had brought over, he opened the bottle cap and smelled the aroma of the wine. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He had done some research on wine and could tell whether it was good or bad with just a sniff.


    ¡°Good boy, not bad. You have good eyes and know how to cater to his needs. It would be good enough for others to get a bottle of this wine, but he brought so many in one go.¡±


    ¡°An, you¡¯re too kind. You¡¯ve sent me this wine. I¡¯ll drink the wine you brought today. Let¡¯s drink a few more sses.¡±


    Xia An heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his grandfather¡¯s words. His grandfather¡¯s expression was obviously not good just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that uncle likes it. I still have some at home. In the future, if uncle has finished drinking it, you can just tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so embarrassed ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the elder, and I¡¯m the junior. Besides, it¡¯s such a waste to have these drinks with me. I¡¯m busy with work all day, so I rarely have time to drink.¡±


    The olddy patted her husband¡¯s arm.¡±An, ignore him. He¡¯s just an old drunkard. Just let him drink a few sips of this wine asionally. His body can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± old master su immediately replied,¡±I¡¯m perfectly fine. You should drink with me more today.¡±


    ¡°I should drink a few cups with uncle, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold my liquor.¡±


    Su ningmei raised her head and nced at her. He couldn¡¯t hold his liquor?


    No way. She remembered that he had drunk quite a bit that night, but she remembered that he waspletely fine before she cked out.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll drink as much as I can ...¡±


    ¡°Old su, don¡¯t try to be brave,¡± the olddy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s different today. I¡¯m very happy that an LAN cane. Are you not happy?¡±


    ............

 Chapter 2858

    Chapter 2858: Holding her hand under the table


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy knew what he meant. The thing she had been looking forward to the most was about toe true. Of course, she was happy.¡±Forget it. I¡¯ll let you indulge today.¡±


    After three sses of wine, the atmosphere at the dinner table finally eased a little. The old man pulled Xia An aside to talk. Since he wanted to pick him as his son-inw, he had to find out more about him first.


    However, the truth was that everyone understood that the old man did not get much information from Xia An. Instead, Xia An had managed to get a rough idea of his own preferences. He also talked about su ningmei¡¯s childhood. When he was drunk, he would talk about a lot of things without keeping the door shut, and no one could stop him.


    In the end, su ningmei gave up all hope. She watched as Xia An apanied her father and drank one ss after another.


    In the end, Xia An¡¯s face turned red, and his eyes were bloodshot. She was worried and said,¡±¡±Dad, don¡¯t ...¡±


    Su ningmei had just said two words when Xia An suddenly grabbed her hand under the table.


    Her hand went numb and trembled. She raised her head and saw Xia An¡¯s handsome side profile.


    Even though he had drunk a lot of wine, he still sat straight, spoke clearly, and had a clear logic. He could still talk andugh with her three brothers without looking embarrassed at all.


    Su ningmei sighed to herself. Why did such a person exist in this world? when God created humans, did he specially give him all the best?


    After watching for a while, su ningmei heardughter from the side and reacted. Her nephews were all smiling at her.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red, and she quickly lowered her head.


    He was the one who drank, but why did it feel like she was the one who was embarrassed in front of the whole family?


    She tried to pull her hand out of Xia An¡¯s palm, but ... He held on to her so tightly that she could not move at all.


    However, Xia An was still talking to her father in a serious manner, as if he had not done anything at all.


    Su ningmei bit her lip. This guy!


    But ... He was holding her hand! Oh, her hand was held by the person she liked. She didn¡¯t want to take a bath tonight. She didn¡¯t want to wash her hands.


    His palm felt like it had been gently scratched. It was itchy, and it burrowed into his heart, filling it with a hint of sweetness.


    Su ningmei lowered her head. Her face was as red as the sunset.


    After three rounds of drinks, a lot of the dishes on the table had gone down. Xia An had tried every dish that su ningmei had made.


    However, he had also drunk a lot of wine. When the old man asked him to drink, he did not refuse a single ss.


    At the end of the meal, the old man was also drunk and his tongue was a little loose when he spoke. He insisted on having another drink with Xia An but was stopped by the olddy,¡±¡±That¡¯s enough. Look at you. You¡¯re almost done. An LAN drank quite a lot today. He still has work to do. Don¡¯t go on and on.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t drink it. I¡¯ll drink it next time,¡± the old man chuckled.


    Xia An¡¯s body was already swaying slightly.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll apany you next time.¡±


    ¡°An LAN also drank quite a bit today. Why don¡¯t you stay here today?¡±


    Xia An stood up.¡±Thank you, aunty. However, I still have something to do tonight, so I can¡¯t stay for long. I¡¯ll be leaving for the airport now. I¡¯ll stay longer next time if I have time ...¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t havee to Sucheng today, but he had selfish motives and forced himself to spend the entire morning in Sucheng.


    Su ningmei quickly took the opportunity when he stood up to pull her hand out and quickly put it behind her back.


    He really held her hand for as long as he ate ...


    ......

 Chapter 2859

    Chapter 2859: Being pressed under him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s palm was covered in ayer of sweat. It was hot, very hot.


    Old Mrs. Han knew that Xia An was busy and was very regretful.¡±¡±Sigh, that¡¯s the only way. But you¡¯ve drunk so much, is that okay? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped your uncle. ¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine ... It¡¯s just that I feel a little dizzy. I¡¯ll be fine after resting on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop for a while longer?¡±the olddy said with regret.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle and Auntie, for your broadband. It¡¯s a pity that we were in a hurry today.¡±


    ¡°Then tell the driver to drive slowly on the way to the airport,¡± the olddy sighed.


    After lunch, Xia An was about to leave, and the SU family wanted to send him off.


    However, just as he stepped out of the living room and stepped down the steps, Xia An¡¯s body swayed and he fell forward.


    The surrounding people eximed in surprise ...


    Su ningmei had been watching the whole time. She immediately moved forward and wanted to support Xia An from the front. However, he was a man after all. He was too tall and heavier than her. The inertia of his body pressing down on her was too great. Su ningmei did not manage to support him and was pressed under him instead.


    The two of them fell to the ground at the same time. Su ningmei did not feel any pain from the fall. She only felt that Xia An was really heavy, and his weight was so heavy that her chest was almost t.


    The olddy hurriedly said,¡±quick, quick, quick. Don¡¯t be silly. Hurry up and help her up. I already felt that an LAN was acting strangely just now. Quickly help an LAN to the guest room to rest. Let Auntie cook some hangover soup.¡±


    The three brothers of the SU family quickly helped Xia An up.


    ¡°Mom, which room are you sending it to?


    ¡°Just ...¡±


    The olddy was in a difficult position. Although there were many rooms in the house, and the guest rooms were often cleaned, but ... This was her future son-inw. Why would she give him a guest room?


    The olddy made a decision.¡±The guest room is too far away. Let¡¯s send her to Mei Mei¡¯s room first.¡± She said.


    Su ningmei had just gotten up from her sister-inw¡¯s support. When she heard this, she almost fell down again.¡±Cough, cough, mom ... I ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you. Hurry up and bring an LAN over first. Isn¡¯t this close to your room?¡±


    What else could su ningmei say? she had no choice but to bring Xia An into her boudoir.


    Old master su knew that his wife was going to settle the score with him. He smiled.¡±This kid¡¯s alcohol tolerance is still not good enough.¡±


    The olddy turned around and snorted at the doctor.¡±¡±Do you think that everyone is an old drunkard like you? I told you to take it easy. This is an Lan¡¯s first visit, and you got her drunk. She won¡¯t dare toe again next time.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s heart ached for her future son-inw. It was not a good feeling to be drunk. It was not easy for him toe to her house, but he was still drunk by her husband. Perhaps he would still have a trauma about the SU family when he woke up.


    The old man knew that he was in the wrong.¡±You don¡¯t understand. A person¡¯s character is just as good when he¡¯s drunk. Let me see what he¡¯s like when he¡¯s drunk. Some people shout and hit people when they¡¯re drunk, but those people must have violent tendencies. Even if he treats Meimei well when he¡¯s sober, he can¡¯t marry someone like that.¡±


    ¡°Ha ... You sound like you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Look at me. When have I ever hit anyone after I got drunk?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t hit people, but you don¡¯t let people live in peace either. You sing so badly, but you keep singing when you¡¯re drunk,¡± the olddy said in disdain.


    ¡°Cough ...¡± The old man didn¡¯t dare to say anymore.


    He pointed in the direction of his daughter¡¯s bedroom and said,¡±I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2860

    Chapter 2860: When did you fall in love with him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy nced at him.¡±Why are you going there to join in the fun? why don¡¯t you ask the boss and the others toe out as well? it¡¯s enough to have Meimei take care of them.¡±


    She ced Xia An on su ningmei¡¯s bed. At first, she was not very willing, but when she saw that Xia An¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his face, neck, and ears were all red, she was worried.¡±Brother, is he okay?¡±


    ¡°What could happen? I¡¯m just drunk.¡±


    ¡°But how could he be like this when he¡¯s drunk? He¡¯s not moving?¡±


    ¡°Everyone is different when they¡¯re drunk. Think about our dad. When he¡¯s drunk, he sings and ys. Some people don¡¯t move at all when they¡¯re drunk, as if they¡¯re sleeping.¡±


    Su ningmei took out a handkerchief and helped Xia An wipe his forehead.¡±¡±But I¡¯m worried that something might happen to him. Did he drink too much and get alcohol poisoning?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t like this thest time they were drinking. What was wrong with him today?


    It was all his father¡¯s fault. Why did he have to force him to drink so much?


    Now that he was retired, even if he drank too much, he could lie down and sleep in the afternoon. However, Xia An could not do that. He was busy day and night. Now, how was he going to go back today?


    The eldest brother of the SU family rubbed the top of her head.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. When The Hangover soup is ready, you should feed him a few mouthfuls first. Which man has never been drunk before?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Then you take care of him, we¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xia An and she did not even look at her three brothers.


    The three brothers of the SU family looked at each other. With Xia An around, not only were they not biological sons, but they were not even biological brothers. Sigh ...


    The eldest son didn¡¯t move.¡±Mei Mei, tell me, when did you start liking this guy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a few days ago ...¡± Su ningmei subconsciously wanted to say that it was a few days ago, but fortunately, she stopped in time and didn¡¯t say it out loud. She blushed and said,¡±¡±Brother, what are you talking about? get out!¡±


    Su ningmei decided to keep her mouth shut and not say anything after her big brother almost got her to spill the beans.


    ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t tell us, we won¡¯t ask. But you don¡¯t have to hide your rtionship. We all know.¡±


    ¡°Know what? brother, when did you be so nosy? I remember that my sister-inw doesn¡¯t like people who talk too much. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Su ningmei grabbed a soft toy from the bed and threw it at her big brother.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son caught the doll and sighed.¡±Sigh, from now on, the three of us will probably have no status in the family.¡±


    The other two nodded.


    After finally chasing away the three brothers, the Auntie brought The Hangover soup over.


    Su ningmei used a spoon to feed Xia An, but she only fed him a small amount. More of the food flowed out. His eyes were tightly shut, and he looked like he was asleep, but ... Su ningmei had never seen him like this before. She could not help but feel a little scared.


    There was a lot of sweat on Xia An¡¯s forehead, and it came out very quickly after he wiped it off.


    Su ningmei stood guard at the side, anxiously pacing around.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and put down the spoon. She took a sip and passed it to Xia An with her mouth.


    Anyway, he was drunk and didn¡¯t know anything.


    The Hangover soup didn¡¯t taste good. Su ningmei didn¡¯t want to drink a second sip after one sip. She stuck out her tongue and drank a few sips of tea to calm herself down.


    After the taste in her mouth dissipated, su ningmei took a second bite.


    Just like that, she finished the soup in the bowl.


    After putting down the empty bowl, su ningmei felt her tongue go numb. The soup her Auntie made was really unptable.

 Chapter 2861

    Chapter 2861: Give him a secret kiss while he is asleep.


    Trantor: 549690339


    She stuck out her tongue.¡±It¡¯s really bad. I¡¯ll see if you can drink so much next time. Are you stupid to drink just because my dad wants you to? look at my three brothers. Which one of them is like you? which one of them is drunk?¡±


    Her father kept forcing him to drink, and he did not refuse at all.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were still closed, and he did not move.


    Su ningmei leaned on the bed and looked at him up close with her head tilted.


    Seeing that perfect face, su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but move her hand up. She moved her hand along her forehead and down inch by inch.¡±Look at you, you¡¯re such a smart person. If you wanted to, you could have avoided it! Why are you still forcing yourself to drink it?¡±


    No one answered her. Su ningmei sighed.¡±¡±You kept grabbing my hand when we were eating. What do you mean by that? tell me ... Do you like me too?¡±


    There was still no reaction from her closed eyes. Su ningmei pouted.¡±Forget it, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Her fingers continued to move down and finallynded on his lips. His lips were very soft. She had felt it when she was feeding him the soup to sober up just now. She almost couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to take this opportunity to act like a hooligan to kiss a few more times.


    But for some reason, she felt a little familiar.¡±I ... Did I kiss you secretly? Why do I feel that it¡¯s a little familiar?¡±


    Su ningmei snickered. Just now, did she steal a kiss?


    Sigh, she should have kissed him a few more times while he was asleep. He didn¡¯t know anyway.


    Su ningmei bit her lip and nced at Xia An, who had his eyes tightly shut. However, since he did not know, there was no one else?


    Then ... Let¡¯s kiss?


    Once the seed of evil in her heart sprouted, it quickly grew in su ningmei¡¯s heart.


    Su ningmei inched closer and carefully ced her lips on Xia An ¡®s. She touched his lips lightly and quickly left, afraid that he would wake up.


    Today, she was a woman who had her first awakening of love. This was her first love, the first time her heart was moved, the first time her feelings were moved. Although it came a littlete, it still came in the end.


    Her heart was beating very fast. She was a little scared, a little excited, and a little happy. She had gotten a secret kiss.


    This was the first time in her life that she had done something like this, and she was in a really good mood!


    Su ningmei touched her fingers. Since she was not awake yet, she had already kissed him. Should she do it again?


    She felt that she was like an infatuated man now. She was so infatuated that she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    Xia Any there with his eyes closed. He had a sense of fragility that she had never experienced before. It made her heart ache for him, and she wanted to ... Get closer to him.


    Su ningmei hooked her fingers around Xia An¡¯s hand gently. She did not dare to kiss him too many times.


    Sheid by the bed and stayed there for half an hour.


    Xia An seemed to be very hot, probably because of the alcohol. His forehead and neck were sweating profusely.


    Su ningmei kept wiping him with a handkerchief. His body temperature was a little high, so su ningmei wanted to unbutton his shirt a few times, worried that he would be too hot.


    However, who knew how the situation had developed to this point? when she was lying on his chest and unbuttoning his shirt, he woke up.


    The awkwardness of that scene was no longer something that su ningmei could exin with words. She wished she could chop off her own hands. Why did she have to undo it? just let him do it.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± She swallowed.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say. She waved her hands and tried to exin,¡±¡±It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking,¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2862

    Chapter 2862: I did not mean to take off your clothes.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s face was red. His shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his smooth and firm pectoral muscles, which were indescribably attractive. He nodded with a faint smile on his face.¡±Yes, it¡¯s not what I think it is.¡±


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know if he had sobered up or was still drunk, but his eyes were exceptionally bright, as if he was saying,¡±Exin, I won¡¯t believe it.


    Su ningmei felt like she was already at the point where she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. She really wanted to exin.¡±Just now, I just ... Just ...¡±


    She realized that no matter how she exined it, it would not be a good idea.


    Xia An was still lying down and did not move. He said,¡±¡±You can continue.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no... There¡¯s no need ...¡± Su ningmei shook her head.


    He actually said to continue?


    Oh my God, what did he mean by this?


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curved up slightly.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t think this is good, do you want me to close my eyes again and cooperate with you?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were about to fall out. He, he, he ... How could he be like this? what kind of person did he take her for?


    Well, it was ... Normal for him to treat her like that. After all, she had sneaked into his house and even kissed him a few times.


    Su ningmei licked her lips.¡±Let me exin. I really didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted to ... Unbutton your shirt ...¡±


    After saying that, su ningmei wanted to hit herself with the stick. Aiya, why did it feel like saying it like that made people misunderstand even more? what was the point of unbuttoning her shirt? wasn¡¯t it to ... Do some indescribable things?


    Xia An¡¯s gaze on her was still bright, but it made su ningmei¡¯s blood run cold.


    She smiled embarrassedly.¡±I ... I saw that your forehead and neck were sweating non-stop. I was worried that you would be too hot, so ... So I wanted to unbutton two buttons for you to cool you down. I really don¡¯t have any other evil thoughts, I swear ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s voice was weak as she said thest sentence. It was obvious that she had a guilty conscience. Not only did she not have any other evil thoughts, but she had already put her evil thoughts into action and turned them into reality.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xia An raised his eyebrows.


    These two words made su ning¡¯s heart tremble. It was as if everything she had done had been seen through.


    ¡°Yes, yes ... I¡¯m not lying to you ... Really ...¡± She said, bracing herself.


    ¡°Bet on your tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xia Any there and looked at her.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you had no other thoughts? didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to swear?¡± Alright, then ... How about you use tomorrow as an oath?¡±


    ¡°How ... How do I make the oath?¡± Su ningmei was filled with regret. She was just making a promise. How could he take it seriously?


    Also, he was clearly drunk and unconscious, so why did he suddenly wake up?


    Could it be that the bowl of hangover soup was that effective?


    That¡¯s not right. When dad was drunk in the past, mom would always give him bowl after bowl of soup to sober him up, but the effect was never this good?


    Was it because of his physique? Why did he feel a little suspicious?


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°I, I, I ... There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do. My ... My body ... I¡¯m really not afraid of a shadow. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    As she spoke, su ningmei sneaked a nce at the ground. She heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see her.


    If this was true, then her shadow was already tilted to the side.

 Chapter 2863

    Chapter 2863: Your tomorrow is in my hands.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An had long seen her guilty little actions clearly. There was a smile in his eyes.¡±Just tell me, if you have other evil thoughts about me, then let your tomorrow ... Be in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± su ningmei looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°If you¡¯re lying,¡± Xia An repeated,¡±then your tomorrow is in my hands.¡±


    His tone was too serious, and su ningmei felt that something wasn¡¯t right.¡±¡±Why ... Why did you make such an oath?¡±


    The ¡®tomorrow¡¯ that Xia An was referring to was definitely not just tomorrow. He was referring to the future ...


    ¡°Just say it ... If you don¡¯t say it, it only means that you have a guilty conscience.¡±


    Su ningmei nced at his lips. She had personally tried the touch just now. She took a deep breath.¡±Alright, I swear ... If I have any other evil thoughts about Xia An, I¡¯ll let my tomorrow ... Be in his hands ...¡±


    ¡°Why do you want me to say that?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±You¡¯ll find out one day. Alright, now that we¡¯re done with this, I think we should talk about other things.¡±


    Inexplicably, su ningmei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if something even worse was about to happen. She changed the subject.¡±He ... He ... He¡¯s gone, isn¡¯t he? Well, you seem to be awake now. I¡¯ll go and tell my parents not to worry.¡±


    As she spoke, she wanted to get off the bed and leave quickly.


    However, as soon as she moved, her wrist was grabbed and pulled by a strong force. Su ningmei¡¯s body fell down and happened to lie on Xia An.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red again.¡±You ... What are you doing? let go.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even blush when she went to the other party just now, but now, she blushed after a hug.


    Xia An¡¯s hand was tightly wrapped around su ningmei¡¯s waist.¡±¡±You haven¡¯t finished speaking, how can you leave?¡±


    ¡°What ... What are you talking about? I¡¯ve finished.¡±


    Xia An hooked su ningmei¡¯s chin with one hand and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re done, but I ... Haven ¡®t!¡±


    The door was suddenly pushed open,¡¯Meimei, how¡¯s an LAN? I¡¯ll give him ...¡±


    The olddy came in with a bowl of something unknown. When he saw the two people on the bed, his voice suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, the olddy really wanted to pinch herself. Why did she have toe in? wasn¡¯t this ruining her daughter¡¯s ns?


    She pretended not to see anything and fumbled around in front of her.¡±Aiya, I think I¡¯ve entered the wrong room. This is for an old man. I¡¯m really getting old. My brain and eyes are no longer useful.¡±


    After she finished speaking, the olddy walked out of the door calmly and carefully closed the door from the outside.


    As soon as she turned around, the olddy¡¯s face bloomed like a chrysanthemum flower. Aiyo, my God, it¡¯s broad daylight now. The young people these days are really too open-minded.


    However, it was good to be open-minded! She should be so open-minded. If she continued to be so conservative, when would her daughter get married?


    Tsk, tsk. I really didn¡¯t expect that Meimei, who was usually such an innocent child, would actually ... Be so ferocious when she met an LAN!


    That¡¯s right. A top-notch good man like an LAN might not even appear once in a hundred years. It¡¯s normal for her daughter to be so uncontroble. It¡¯s human nature.


    Old Mrs. Han sighed. If only she had let her daughter meet Xia An earlier.


    There was no need to waste so many years of good time.

 Chapter 2864

    Chapter 2864: Die drunk in his breath.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, fortunately, he had finally encountered one.


    Grandma su felt that she could prepare the dowry and discuss the wedding date with the Xia family.


    ¡®No, no, while we¡¯re discussing this, we should get a divorce as soon as possible. Yue Pengcheng, that B * stard, hurry back!¡¯


    The olddy returned to the living room and pointed at everyone in the house.¡±¡±All of you, listen up! I¡¯m warning you, no one is allowed to enter Meimei¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the eldest son asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wring off the ears of anyone who dares to go in and ruin your sister¡¯s ns,¡±the olddy said.


    A good thing? Everyone could already imagine what the good thing was.


    ¡°Oh ... I know.¡±


    ¡°We can discuss when your sister¡¯s wedding is going to be.¡±


    The moment the olddy said that, everyone was shocked. No way, the wedding date was almost set.


    ¡°Mom, let me talk. Let¡¯s not rush into this matter for now. Let¡¯s see if their rtionship can stabilize first and see how an LAN is like.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by not in a hurry? of course, this matter has to be rushed. Your sister has been held up for so many years. It¡¯s not easy for her to meet a good man. If she doesn¡¯t dare to go in and capture him, she¡¯s waiting to be snatched away.¡±


    The olddy pondered. Someone like Xia An was too popr. Whoever wanted to marry him would be harder than winning the lottery.


    It was rare that his daughter had caught it. Why didn¡¯t she hurry and settle down?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Please speak ...¡±


    ......


    In the room, su ningmei felt like crying. ¡®Oh no, my mother suddenly barged in just now and saw me and Xia An in this position. There must be a huge misunderstanding and I can¡¯t exin it. My mother will definitely spread the news to everyone.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. Why don¡¯t you let go first?¡±she smiled. You see, it¡¯s not good to let others see. ¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s good. It¡¯s very suitable for me to talk. Besides, Auntie is not an outsider.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. This kind of ambiguous position was not suitable for talking. This kind of position was the best for doing things!


    ¡°Ahem ... But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient. Really, I¡¯m quite heavy. It¡¯s not good to keep pressing on you like this.¡±


    Su ningmei felt that the Xia An today was different from thest time they met. He seemed a little perverted today!


    Was it because he had drunk alcohol?


    Thest time she had drunk, she had snuggled into someone else¡¯s bed. Xia An was more or less a hooligan, but it seemed to be excusable. After all, she had not gone too far. She had not even drunk alcohol and had yet to kiss someone¡¯s home!


    Xia An smiled.¡±I think it¡¯s not too bad. If you think it¡¯s not good to be on top of me like this, we can switch ces.¡±


    Su ningmei ...


    Was this still the gentle, refined, polite, and gentlemanly Xia An she knew?


    When he said this, the expression on his face still couldn¡¯t be more serious.


    But the words that came out of his mouth ...


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re drunk, really. Your mind is not clear right now. You don¡¯t even know what you said or did. Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and sleep for a while?¡±


    Su ningmei felt that this exnation was the most reasonable. Perhaps Xia An was different from the others. When he was drunk, he looked as if he was not drunk.


    Perhaps, when he woke up, he would really not remember anything!


    Su ningmei stretched out her hand to pry it off, but Xia An¡¯s hand did not move an inch.


    ¡°Are you trying to escape?¡± Xia An asked. You just said that you didn¡¯t do anything evil to me, but ... Why don¡¯t I believe you?¡±

 Chapter 2865

    Chapter 2865: I did, but I refuse to admit it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei immediately panicked. Why did it seem like he knew everything? could it be that he ... Wasn¡¯t drunk before? had he always been sober?


    Su ningmei felt that something was wrong and quickly said,¡±¡±I ... I, I, I told you, no, I really didn ¡®t. Look at me ... I don¡¯t look like someone who would do anything evil. You said it yourself, I¡¯m such a stupid person, right?¡±


    If Xia An had been sober before this, then su ningmei would really want to die.


    Xia An knew everything she had said and done. It was so embarrassing that he would most likely look down on her.


    Su ning¡¯s heart was filled with tears as she bit her fingers. Yingying, what should she do now?


    Xia An¡¯s finger tapped the tip of su ningmei¡¯s nose.¡±¡±Have I ever told you that you¡¯re not a liar? when you lie, you have to look into the other person¡¯s eyes. Don¡¯t dodge, don¡¯t blink, and don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes dodged. The more he didn¡¯t Dodge or blink, the more she couldn¡¯t control herself. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him at all.¡±I really, really ... Don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°You really don ¡®t?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head,¡±really ... No!¡± No! I ... I already swore ...¡±


    He couldn¡¯t admit it anyway. He definitely couldn¡¯t admit to such an embarrassing thing.


    Xia An¡¯s smile deepened.¡±So, you¡¯ve lost. Your promise is about toe true.¡±


    ¡°I didn ¡®t. Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t frame me ...¡± Su ningmei bit the bullet and said. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have any evidence. She didn¡¯t dare to admit to what she had done. She wouldn¡¯t admit to the kiss.


    Xia An pinched su ningmei¡¯s face.¡±I¡¯ve never falsely used a good girl. When I was drunk and unconscious, you ... Didn¡¯t steal a kiss from me?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were wide open. She pointed at Xia An and blushed.¡±You, you, you ... You¡¯re a liar. You¡¯re clearly sober, but you¡¯re still pretending to be drunk ...¡±


    To think that she even found an excuse for him just now. It turned out that he was a ... A bad guy.


    He pretended to be drunk even though he was not drunk, making her so worried.


    She even ... Fed him such an awful hangover soup mouth to mouth.


    Although she had indeed been a little beastly after being fed The Hangover soup, she ... She had lost control of her emotions.


    However, he was clear-headed throughout the entire process. When she thought about how Xia An had been watching her like a lovestruck fool throughout the process, su ningmei wanted to find a hole to hide in and nevere out again.


    ¡®Xia An is not a good person at all. He¡¯s a cunning old fox. My son is right.¡¯


    Xia An looked at her innocently.¡±You¡¯re wrong about this. I¡¯m really drunk.¡±


    Su ning blushed.¡±That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re drunk. How did you know? I ...¡±


    ¡°I think you can try it for yourself now.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to taste?¡±


    ¡°Taste the breath you left on my lips ...¡±


    Su ningmei swallowed a mouthful of saliva! Who could save her?


    She believed Xia An¡¯s words. He was right. It was probably true that she had left her breath on his mouth. He ... Was not lying! Besides, he had no reason to lie.


    This time, it was even more embarrassing!


    ¡°I ... I, cough cough ... It¡¯s like this, I didn¡¯t mean to kiss you. Just now, I ... I saw that you didn¡¯t wake up and were always sweating. I was worried that something would happen to you, so ... I fed you some soup to sober up ... But, but ... You ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2866

    Chapter 2866: Did she do other beastly things that day?


    Trantor: 549690339


    But when I used a spoon to feed you, I couldn¡¯t get it in no matter what. I had no choice, that¡¯s why I ... I fed you like that, I really didn¡¯t have any evil intentions!¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer. The more she spoke, the more guilty she felt. She only said that she had fed Xia An the soup to sober up, but she did not say that she had secretly kissed him a few times after feeding him the soup.


    Xia An raised an eyebrow.¡±Is that so? then ... It seems like I still have to thank you ...¡±


    ¡°That ... You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just don¡¯t me me. You see, we¡¯ve already exined it clearly. Why don¡¯t you let go of me first?¡±


    Su ningmei recalled that lying on Xia An¡¯s body like this was really ufortable. Most importantly, his body was too hot. It was scalding hot, as if he was a furnace that could burn her.


    She had just gotten up a little, but Xia An pressed her down fiercely.


    She bit her lips with su ningmei. This was too ambiguous. She could almost feel that Xia An¡¯s body was changing.


    Xia An was very generous.¡±Although it¡¯s not very good for you to do this, but ... I don¡¯t me you. After all, thest time you were drunk, you did worse than now. I¡¯m used to it,¡± he said.


    Xia An¡¯s words made su ningmei¡¯s eyes pop out.¡±What did you say? Last time ... Last time, didn¡¯t we already make it clear? I was drunkst time, so I didn¡¯t know. That¡¯s why I identally ... identally rolled into your bed. But you said itst time, you don¡¯t me me. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s hand gently tapped su ningmei¡¯s waist.¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s really nothing. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about ... I didn¡¯t finish telling you that day.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    There was something else? did she do something else? Even more beastly than crawling into someone¡¯s bed in the middle of the night?


    Something even more serious than this, could it be ...


    No, no, no. After they woke up that day, although their clothes were a little wrinkled, they were very neat and there was nothing strange about them.


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were bright, and he did not hide the smile in his eyes.¡±Do you want to know what else you did to me that night?¡±


    ¡°W-what? Forget it, forget it. I ... Don¡¯t want to know!¡± It¡¯s definitely not a good thing, right? If it was more serious than that, then it was even more impossible to know. Otherwise, how would everyone sit down and have hot pot together in the future?


    Xia An¡¯s face was full of regret.¡±I don¡¯t want to. That¡¯s a little regretful.¡±


    Regret?


    His words made su ningmei a little curious. Why did she regret it?


    ¡°Will it be ... Very ... Embarrassing?¡± su ningmei asked after a moment of hesitation.


    Xia An shook his head.¡±It¡¯s not embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Not embarrassing? What ... Is that?¡± Su ningmei was even more curious.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to know?¡±


    Su ningmei hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in her heart.¡±¡±You ... You can say it ...¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t something embarrassing, then su ningmei felt that it was still okay to know.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    For some reason, su ningmei felt a little uneasy when she saw Xia An¡¯s smile.¡±¡±Wait a minute. Wait, I¡¯m not ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s voice suddenly disappearedpletely. Her lips softened, and a cool breath mixed with the smell of alcohol hit her face. At that moment, su ningmei felt that even if she didn¡¯t drink today, at this moment, she was about to die from drunkenness in that breath.


    ¡ª


    At this moment, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very handsome ... Muah muah, thank you girls for your monthly tickets and gifts, do you want to continue tonight?

 Chapter 2867

    Chapter 2867: She was the one who forcefully molested him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was kissing her. She knew what he was doing. His kiss was not like the one she had before, which was like a Dragonfly touching the water. This was a real kiss.


    He hooked his arm around her and they became crazy together. They shared each other¡¯s breaths, devouring her rationality and bringing up the most suppressed emotions in her heart. She could not help but want to respond to him.


    Su ningmei knew what he was doing, but she didn¡¯t want to push him away. She was willing to kiss him.


    After a brief moment of stiffness, she reached out and hugged Xia An. The wine fragrance on his body seemed to have entered her body. The temperature of her Blood Rose and boiled. She followed her body¡¯s instinctive reaction and responded to her.


    Su ningmei¡¯s head was spinning, but she knew she was happy. If he didn¡¯t want to, no one in the world would get his kiss.


    And now, she was being kissed by him. He probably liked her a little, right?


    However, su ningmei did not expect that Xia An did not only want a kiss because his hands had already started moving. He slowly moved from her waist to her chest and was unbuttoning her buttons.


    Su ningmei was originally in a daze and didn¡¯t notice, but as more and more buttons were unbuttoned, su ningmei felt that something was wrong. Why did her chest feel cold?


    He lowered his head and saw that the middle door was wide open.


    Su ningmei¡¯s rationality returned to her at that moment. Her heart was in a panic, and she pushed Xia An away forcefully.


    She retreated and clutched her chest as she eximed,¡±¡±Hey, what are you doing? This is my house, don¡¯t mess around. ¡±


    Xia Any on the bed without moving. Su ningmei¡¯s breath was still on his lips. He was in an exceptionally good mood. His eyes were deep and clear. He looked at su ningmei innocently. ¡°I¡¯m telling you what you did to me that day. I asked you if you were sure you wanted to know, and you nodded. ¡±


    Su ningmei was taken aback. Xia An was saying that she not only forcefully kissed Xia An that night, but she also forcefully undid his buttons and molested him!


    She was initially filled with righteous indignation and reprimanded Xia An, but now she could not even say a word.


    Although it was only his one-sided story, Xia An had the ability to make people believe in him. It made people feel that everything he said was true without a single lie.


    Su ningmei believed it almost instinctively because she knew how strong Xia An¡¯s new attraction to her was.


    If she couldn¡¯t even control herself from kissing him when she was sober, then wouldn¡¯t she bepletely free when she was drunk?


    However, Xia An was too evil. He said that it was not embarrassing, so she asked. Who would have thought that she would do this the other day?


    This was clearly more embarrassing than her crawling into his bed in the middle of the night, okay?


    The expression on su ningmei¡¯s face changed so quickly that it was even more varied than if she called for a color palette.


    ¡®I¡¯m done for,¡¯she thought.¡¯ I really can¡¯t be normal friends with Xia An anymore. ¡®


    Even though su ningmei already felt that it was her fault, she couldn¡¯t admit it even if she knew. She touched her scalp and said,¡±¡±I ... I was drunk ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, I ... I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re telling the truth. You were dressed very neatly that morning.¡±


    No matter, she was drunk that day and didn¡¯t know anything. She just had to insist on not admitting it.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s very neat. What else could I have done?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2868

    Chapter 2868: You are the first woman to force a kiss on me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyelids twitched. This meant that he was the one who wore the clothes, and he had no choice. Otherwise, after everyone woke up, they would look at each other¡¯s bodies and scream in fear. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t just be ugly, it would be extremely ugly.


    Su ningmei bit her lip.¡±I don¡¯t know anyway. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s telling me everything now. I, I don¡¯t know ... I ... Don¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    Her face was burning red. The kiss just now had already made her feel shy. Now that Xia An mentioned this again, su ningmei felt that her face waspletely mature.


    She wanted to rush out of the room, go home, go back to Luo city, and stay far away from Xia An.


    Xia An looked around. The room was filled with a young girl¡¯s scent. Pink things were everywhere, and the young girl¡¯s scent was very strong. The bed was also faintly emitting the fragrance of su ningmei.


    Lying there, Xia An felt that his whole body was limp and did not want to move. He sighed,¡±¡±Fine, if you don¡¯t admit it, I can¡¯t do anything about it. You can only go back on your word. But think about what you did that day. You could roll out of bed, crawl into my bed, and hug me to sleep for the night. Of course, I¡¯m not forcing you to admit it. I just feel that I¡¯m at a disadvantage!¡±


    Su ningmei had nothing to say. What he said was right. She was indeed at a disadvantage!


    He had been kissed by her and stripped by her. Moreover, he had already given her a lot of face by only telling her now.


    Su ningmei covered her face. This time, she hadpletely lost her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first and only woman who forced a kiss on me and ... Took off my clothes, and ... Today ...¡±


    Before Xia An could finish, su ningmei suddenly reached out and covered his mouth, stopping him from speaking.


    Besides, not only would he lose his face, even his conscience would be destroyed.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m sorry, but you see, there was a reason for both times. Last time, I was drunk, and this time, you were drunk ... It wasn¡¯t intentional, so ... Can you ... Forget about it and don¡¯t tell anyone else?¡±


    As she said this, su ningmei felt her heart ache. There was a dog eating away at her conscience, bite by bite.


    She had taken so much advantage of him, but now he had forgotten about it and didn¡¯t even let him talk about it. Where was the Justice in this?


    Even she herself felt that su ningmei was too much of a beast.


    Xia An grabbed su ningmei¡¯s hand and raised it a little.¡±¡±The first time was an ident, but the second time isn ¡®t. Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡±


    This time, there was no expression on his face. He looked at her very seriously.


    Su ningmei was flustered. He had asked the same question on the phone the other time, but she didn¡¯t tell him about her divorce.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    It¡¯s because I like you. I like you, so I¡¯m doing this.


    However, su ningmei had a burden in her heart. She always felt that she had no right to tell Xia An that she liked him before the divorce.


    She cherished the first time she had fallen for him. She wanted to develop this rtionship under the best circumstances. After the divorce, she had no more scruples. No matter what the result would be in the future, she wanted to try.


    But now, she did not dare to.


    She was afraid that Xia An would look down on her and think that she was a promiscuous woman who had started to hook up with other men before divorcing her husband.

 Chapter 2869

    Chapter 2869: If you are willing, I will take responsibility.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sometimes, it was because she liked him too much that she would care about him, be careful, and be afraid of everything.


    Xia An stared intently at su ningmei.¡±You still don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± he asked.


    It was still the same!


    Su ningmei¡¯s hand trembled. As expected, he was still angry.¡±¡±Are you angry that I didn¡¯t tell you when I decided to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Thest time was thest time, what about this time?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gaze was exceptionally sharp. When he looked at su ningmei, it gave her the illusion that all the secrets in her heart had been seen through. He was too smart. In front of him, she felt that she had nowhere to hide. She lowered her head.¡±This time, I ... Apologize!¡±


    Her chin was pinched and lifted up. Su ningmei was forced to look straight into Xia An¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s only an apology,¡±he said,¡± but you should know that I don¡¯t want an apology. ¡±


    The atmosphere was tense. Xia An looked too serious.


    Su ningmei felt like she was a subordinate being reprimanded by him. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly, and she didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands.


    She was very nervous and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    If he didn¡¯t want an apology, then what did he want? Could it be ... That she would be responsible?


    ¡°I ... Can¡¯t promise you anything for now. But, after I get divorced, if ... If it¡¯s possible, I will ... Take responsibility for you.¡±


    Su ningmei stammered as she said this. She did not notice that the corners of Xia An¡¯s lips had curled up, and a triumphant smile quickly shed across his face.


    He slowly sat up and inched closer to su ningmei. She was so scared that she kept retreating, but the edge of the wound was not far behind her. If she retreated any further, she would fall.


    Xia An lowered his head and looked at her.¡±Su ningmei, you have to remember one thing. You¡¯ve already made a promise. You¡¯ve lost your tomorrow to me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su ningmei sat on the bed in a daze. Her face was red, and she was in a daze.


    Xia An had already tidied up his clothes, put on his shoes, and stood under the bed. He turned to look at su ningmei. She was probably still thinking about what he meant by his words.


    She walked in front of her, bent down, and reached out!


    Su ningmei immediately woke up in shock, and her body suddenly retreated.¡±¡±You ... What are you doing?¡±


    Xia An squinted his eyes and watched su ningmei¡¯s movements. The softness of her chest swayed with her movements. He was impressed that he could resist such temptation.


    There was no other way. If this was another ce, he would probably really be drunk and would directly do her.


    However, this was the SU family. Even though the SU family seemed to be quite satisfied with him, if he were to visit their daughter¡¯s room for the first time today and ... Sleep with her, it would probably not be so easy to enter the family in the future.


    After all, this was too disrespectful.


    For the sake of the future, he had to endure!


    Xia An took a deep breath and calmed the restlessness in his body.¡±Do you want to go out like this?¡±


    His voice had already be hoarse.


    Su ningmei lowered her head and saw that her middle door was still open. Everything that should and should not be exposed was all in front of Xia An. Furthermore, it had been exposed for such a long time. It was terrible!


    Su ningmei felt as if she was about to vomit blood. As long as she was in front of Xia An, she would forget about her brain and even her body¡¯s instinctive reactions.


    ¡°I ... I can do it myself.¡± She turned around quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it,¡± Xia An said in a considerate manner.¡±It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen it, and it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve done this either.¡±

 Chapter 2870

    Chapter 2870: She will not even let herself off when she bes a hooligan.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei was still buttoning up her shirt, trembling. When she heard this, she turned around abruptly.¡±What? Don¡¯t tell me ... Last time I ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. Last time, not only did you take off my clothes, you also took off your own clothes. Although ... You tried so hard to seduce me that night, I still held back.¡±


    He had a smile on his face, and he still looked gentle and elegant. His overly handsome face was a smile that no one could refuse.


    Su ningmei gasped. She ... Not only did she act like a hooligan to others, but she also didn¡¯t let herself off.


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Su ningmei wailed and pulled up the nket to cover herself.


    She had a mental breakdown. She nned to find a turtle shell to hide in and nevere out again.


    What did she do that night?


    No wonder Xia An looked at her differently after she woke up that day. Furthermore, he had never returned after leaving. He probably did not know how to face her!


    She was the only one who had foolishly thought that she had done it that night. It was an embarrassing thing, but she did not expect it to be so numerous that it was hard to record.


    Xia An stood by the bed and consoled her considerately,¡±¡±Actually, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. After all, I¡¯m the only one who saw it. However, if you want to drink in the future, you can only drink when I¡¯m here. Do you understand?¡±


    Su ningmei suddenly lifted the nket and said with a sad face,¡±¡±What else do you think I did that night?¡±


    Since he had already said so much, she might as well know everything so that she would not be defenseless the next time he said it.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t listen,¡± Xia An sighed.


    Su ningmei was about to cry. If Xia An himself said that, then ... What other unforgivable things had she done?


    ¡°I¡¯m already in this state,¡±she mustered her courage and said,¡± if you speak, I can ... I can take it. ¡±


    She had done all those embarrassing things and knew about them. She didn¡¯t believe that she could go any further.


    Xia An spread his hands.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to say it again.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me ...¡± If he didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t dare to listen.


    ¡°That night, you tormented me for half the night and finally coaxed you to sleep. I had just closed my eyes when you woke up again. You took off your clothes again and asked me if you were pretty,¡± Xia An said slowly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± su ningmei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re even asking me if you¡¯re sexy?¡±


    Su ningmei was dumbfounded.


    ¡°In the end, she hugged me and cried. She asked me if I knew how desperate it was to like someone but not be with him.¡±


    Su ningmei regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have asked. She shouldn¡¯t have known at all. How could she have done something that wasn¡¯t human?


    She turned her head away from Xia An and scratched her neck.¡±Cough, cough ... Ah ... It looks like ... There¡¯s a bug!¡±


    ¡°Why are there still bugs on this day? will youe and find meter? ask her to help me scatter some insect repellent in my room ...¡±


    Su ningmei tried to change the topic. If Xia An were to ask her who the person she liked was, how should she answer?


    She was anxious. What should she do now? What to do? Who could save her? her parents, her eldest, second, and third brothers, and the six little ones. At least one of them had toe!


    Just as su ningmei was feeling afraid and did not want to hear Xia An¡¯s voice, he spoke.


    ¡°I should go.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2871

    Chapter 2871: He buttoned her shirt for her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ning frowned. He ... Didn¡¯t ask?


    She had thought that Xia An would ask who that person was, but she did not expect him to suddenly say that he wanted to leave! He did not mention it at all.


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t believe her ears. He actually let her go so easily?


    Why was he so kind this time? She didn¡¯t hear wrong, did she?


    Su ningmei slowly turned her head.¡±You ... Are leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go. We¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡±


    Su ningmei understood this time. Xia An had indeed said that he was leaving. He seemed to have restored his past persona in an instant.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ... Send you out.¡± Su ningmei quickly got off the bed.


    However, just as she stood up, su ningmei pressed down on her shoulder and made her sit down.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s slender fingers moved quickly, and in a short while, he had buttoned up the buttons that she had not finished.


    Su ningmei sighed. Her face was beautiful, and so were her hands. Even buttoning a button was more pleasing to the eye than others ying the piano!


    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t be so careless.¡±


    ¡°Well ... I don¡¯t do that in front of other people.¡± Su ning nodded with a red face.


    She was onlycking in intelligence in front of Xia An.


    Xia An ruffled her hair.¡±Go out,¡± he said.


    ...


    Su ningmei followed Xia An to the living room. On the way, he walked in front while he followed behind. She scratched her head. Why did it feel like he was the host while she was the guest?


    When they reached the living room, the whole family was there. They seemed to be discussing something. When they saw the two of them, their eyes became ambiguous.


    Su ningmei and Xia An both knew the reason, but neither of them said anything.


    Xia An made it clear that he wanted to leave.


    ¡°An Lan¡¯s sobered up,¡± old Mrs. Han asked with concern,¡±why didn¡¯t you rest a little more?¡±


    Although it had been some time since she had barged in, this young man was so passionate, why didn¡¯t he stay a little longer?


    The olddy looked at su ningmei. Mm, her cheeks were red, her eyes were watery, and she looked shy. She did look like she had just been loved.


    The more she looked at these two children, the morepatible they were.


    Xia An acted as if he did not understand the olddy¡¯s words and smiled.¡±¡±Thank you for your hospitality today, uncle and Auntie. I would like to stay here for a while, but I have a lot of things to do in Sea city today, so I have to leave first. I¡¯ll visit you again when I have time in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± the olddy patted his hand.¡±You must remember toe when you have time.¡±


    In fact, what she was thinking now was: Good boy, not bad, I¡¯ve seen through him and Meimei¡¯s happy asion. Once you go out, you¡¯ve be a graceful and gentle person!


    Xia An nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I¡¯ll definitelye when I have the time. Just don¡¯t me me foring too often.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d love it if you coulde here every day.¡±


    Su ningmei pretended to be dead at the side, as if she did not hear their conversation at all. Her mind was filled with what Xia An had told her today. There was too much information, and she could not imagine that she had suddenly transformed into a beast after getting drunk.


    Sigh, once drunk, there will be eternal hatred.


    Xia An spoke to grandmother Qi for a while, then said to old master,¡±¡±Uncle, I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you off ...¡±The old man nodded.


    The old man had taken the wine and drank it. Moreover, he was very happy to drink it. Naturally, he did not have the confidence.

 Chapter 2872

    Chapter 2872: Holding her hand is a familiar thing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, without waiting for the old master to speak, he turned to su ningmei and said,¡±¡±Can you send me off?¡±


    Su ningmei was stunned and pointed at herself.¡±¡±Ah? I?¡±


    Are they not going to send me off? Only her?


    The olddy nudged su ningmei.¡±That¡¯s right. Meimei, don¡¯t be silly. Quick, go and send an LAN off.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Let¡¯s go. I have a few words to say to you.¡±


    Su ningmei had no choice but to go out with Xia An under the ambiguous gazes of the entire family. Xia An only allowed her to go out alone. This ... Was a little too obvious, alright? Wasn¡¯t this telling the whole family that there was an affair between them?


    No, the whole family already knew. Her mother had seen her and Xia An cuddling in bed, but she still did not announce it to the whole family.


    Sigh ... I¡¯m exhausted!


    Su ningmei drooped her head and followed Xia An out. However, after they left the living room, Xia An suddenly grabbed her hand after a few steps.


    She lifted her head in surprise and saw Xia An¡¯s perfect side profile. There was no expression on his face as if holding her hand was normal and familiar.


    This made su ningmei feel sweet and embarrassed.


    There were so many people behind him, so many pairs of eyes, they were all watching!


    Su ningmei tried to break free several times, but it was to no avail. Instead, he grabbed her even closer, and then she was dragged out.


    Grandma su stood by the door and watched them until they left the backyard. She then turned around and said excitedly to her husband,¡±Did you all see that? They¡¯re holding hands so tightly, so sweet, so well-matched. ¡±


    In fact, grandma su was a very elegant and refined woman. When she was young, her father was a University professor at Sucheng University before the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China. She was a schr who had been passed down from generation to generation. She was a very elegant person when she talked to others.


    Only when it came to the issue of children, he seemed to have a change in temperament.


    Especially today, when she saw the feelings between Xia An and su ningmei, she was as excited as a child.


    The third son of the SU family frowned.¡±This Xia An, he dares to touch us in our house. Is this kid reliable?¡±


    As a man and an older brother, he felt ufortable seeing his little sister, whom he had doted on since she was young, being taken advantage of by another man.


    He did not have much contact with Xia An and did not know much about him. He had only heard legends about him from some people.


    In the mouths of others, the three words ¡®Xia An¡¯ represented the legend of Xuanji.


    After he entered politics, he was invincible. In politics, there was no smoke, no smoke, and traps everywhere on the battlefield. Xia An was invincible.


    Wherever he went, the economy would skyrocket. If his achievements and resume were written out, he would be a straight-A student who continued to dominate the world aftering out of school.


    Anyone who saw him would think that he had definitely been handpicked by God to have a cheat all the way here.


    But just as he finished speaking, he was pped on the head.¡±¡±What nonsense are you saying? If a person like an LAN is not reliable, what kind of person do you want to be your brother-inw? None of you canpare to him. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not as outstanding as him, but most importantly, you¡¯re not as good-looking as his parents. I¡¯ve already decided on the marriage between Meimei and him. Whoever dares to stop it will be going against me. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2873

    Chapter 2873: Telling the world about his affair


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Especially the three of you. Listen carefully. No one is allowed to drag me down. If anyone dares to ... Hmph, don¡¯t me me for taking care of you.¡±


    ¡°But Xia An ...¡± The third son of the SU family said.


    His wife quickly gave him a kick to shut him up.


    This marriage had already been decided by her inws. Besides, Xia An was indeed very outstanding.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? I think he¡¯s a good person,¡± grandma su said with a straight face.¡±At least he¡¯s more polite and well-behaved than he is to your sister. He¡¯s treating your sister like this because our Meimei is so charming that even someone like Xia An can¡¯t handle her.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son nodded.¡±Ahem ... What mother said makes sense. You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll support whatever you say. We¡¯ll do whatever you want us to do. We¡¯ll definitely push for Meimei and An¡¯s marriage.¡±


    The olddy finally heard something that satisfied her.¡±¡±Now this is more like it ...¡±


    ......


    When they finally reached the door, su ningmei had already given up struggling and let Xia An hold her hand. She asked,¡±¡±What else do you want to tell me?¡±


    Xia An did not let go.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already said what I needed to say.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you ask me toe out?¡± su ningmei nced at her.


    ¡°I just want you to send me off.¡±


    Su ningmei was speechless.


    She lowered her head and looked at Xia An¡¯s hand that was still holding hers. Her face turned red. His hand was so big that it hadpletely wrapped around hers.


    They were already in front of the car, but he still didn¡¯t let go. The driver and Secretary were standing there.


    ¡°Then you should go back quickly,¡± she whispered.¡±Try to rest if you can.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su ningmei was anxious.¡±Don¡¯t just think about ¡®yes¡¯, you should ... Let go.¡±


    ¡°Yue Pengcheng will be arriving in the capital today,¡± Xia An said.


    Su ningmei¡¯s expression changed.¡±I understand. After that ... I¡¯ll try my best to settle the divorce procedures with him.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, remember to look for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Su ningmei nodded.


    She should be able to see Yue Pengcheng soon. After so many years of marriage, it was finally time to end it.


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s face with one hand.¡±¡±Meimei, remember what I said!¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was burning.¡±¡±I ... I¡¯ve remembered it all.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember every single word?¡±


    Su ningmei rolled her eyes.¡±I seem to have remembered everything!¡± She said.


    Xia An smiled and shook his head.¡±It seems like I need to deepen your memory.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    While su ningmei was still in a daze, Xia An pinched her chin with his slender fingers and lifted it up gently. He looked at her slightly swollen lips and slowly lowered his head.


    Su ningmei¡¯s mind seemed to have exploded like fireworks. At that moment, her thoughts werepletely fragmented.


    Oh my God, he ... He actually kissed her at the entrance of their house.


    The Secretary and the chauffeur were all watching, and she could even hear them gasp.


    He ... Was he going to announce their affair to the world?


    Su ningmei waspletely dumbfounded, until Xia An pinched her face and woke her up.¡±¡±Go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°You, you ... You just ... You and I ...¡± Su ningmei blushed and spoke incoherently,¡±¡±But you¡¯re trying to ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia An smiled.¡±We¡¯ll tell everyone that we¡¯re in cahoots!¡±


    ¡ª


    He would release an explosive update tomorrow and return to normal the day after tomorrow. He had used up all the energy he had saved up. He had not slept well for a week in order to save his manuscript!


    Midnight, continue ... Muacks ... Monthly votes fly!

 Chapter 2874

    Chapter 2874: We are going to tell others that we are in cahoots.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t like to do things sneakily, especially this kind of thing. Even if he had to steal someone else¡¯s girl, he would do it ... Of course, he wanted to make people feel that he had done the right thing.


    The Secretary¡¯s and the driver¡¯s mouths were wide open!


    The cold and abstinent Mayor actually couldn¡¯t help but kiss her in public. What day was it?


    The Secretary knew that there was something going on between Xia An and su ningmei. However, it was only a little ambiguous thest time. It seemed that there was no substantial development between them. Why did they just have a meal at the SU family¡¯s house today, hold hands when they left the house, and even kiss before they left?


    The mayor even wanted to announce his affair to the world. This speed was faster than a rocket!


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was as red as the red maple leaves in the SU family¡¯s courtyard. She looked exceptionally beautiful under the sun. She moved her lips, wanting to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, she felt sweet bubbles of happinessing out.¡±You ... Aren¡¯t you afraid that people ... Will say something bad about you after they find out?¡±


    ¡°Your tomorrows are all mine. This is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± su ningmei was confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Go back. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to take you with me.¡±


    Su ningmei blushed and quickly took two steps back.¡±¡±You ... You should leave quickly. Don¡¯t you have a lot of things to do?¡±


    Xia An bent down and got into the car. ¡°Be good and go in. I know you can¡¯t bear to part with me. Wait for my call tonight.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Which eye of his saw that she didn¡¯t want to?


    Alright, alright. She was indeed a little reluctant to part with him, but only a little.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xia An rolled down the car window and waved at su ningmei.


    She raised her hand and waved it twice.


    The driver hesitated for a moment before starting the car. In the blink of an eye, the car was already far away.


    Su ningmei stood at the entrance of the SU family¡¯s residence, dumbfounded for a while. She only came back to her senses after the car had disappeared.


    What did he mean by that?


    He didn¡¯t even say if he liked her or not. He just held her hand in front of her family, went out, and even kissed him at the door of her house. What did he want?


    Su ningmei scratched her head. Why was Xia An acting so strange today?


    Also, he said that everything would be his tomorrow, so what¡¯s wrong with a kiss? These words were a little strange!


    Just as su ningmei was standing at the door, deep in thought, the olddy called out from behind her,¡±¡±Meimei has already left, why hasn¡¯t shee in yet?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Su ningmei turned around.¡±Mom ... You¡¯re peeking.¡±


    The olddy chuckled.¡±I wasn¡¯t peeking. I just saw that you didn¡¯te, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    Then, she identally saw that scene, and she expressed her satisfaction.


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    The olddy waved her hand, and the Jade bangle on her wrist slid out. The water looked like clear water under the sun.¡±Oh my, it¡¯s too normal for young people to kiss each other. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. I¡¯m not that old-fashioned. If you tell me that you¡¯re pregnant now, I can ept it.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at the two stone lions at the gate of the SU family with resentment and said,¡±¡±Mom, do you believe me? he and I actually ... Don¡¯t have any real rtionship.¡±


    Although he said that he wanted everyone to know about their affair ... They had not really done that yet.


    Grandma su walked up to her and poked her forehead.¡±¡±Even if you tell me that you can break the heavens, I ... Don¡¯t believe you.¡±

 Chapter 2875

    Chapter 2875: I have kissed and hugged you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    They¡¯ve already kissed, hugged, and held hands. Who are you trying to lie to?


    Su ningmei sighed. Forget it. Not only did her mother not believe her, but she also didn¡¯t believe her.


    She did not know what she and Xia An were now! After all, she was not divorced yet, and she felt a little guilty.


    She nced at the dazzling table on the olddy¡¯s wrist.¡±Mom, when did you buy this bracelet? it has a pretty good water source.¡±


    The olddy presented her wrist to her as if she was presenting a treasure. ¡°It¡¯s pretty, right? An bought it for me. I really didn¡¯t expect him to buy things for me. Let me tell you, I fell in love with it the moment I saw it. Tell me, why is this child so thoughtful?¡±


    Su ningmei pursed her lips. This guy had thought of everything. He had given her father wine and a bracelet.


    But why didn¡¯t he think of giving her something?


    ¡°Meimei, the quality of this bracelet is very good. Look at it, it¡¯s so transparent under the sun ...¡±


    In front of su ningmei, the olddy kept praising the bracelet that Xia An had given her.


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. Why was the olddy like this? she knew that she had nothing, but she was still being sarcastic.


    After talking for a while, the olddy finally stopped talking about the bangle. Su ningmei thought that they could continue talking for a while, but the olddy unexpectedly asked her instead,¡±¡±Daughter, tell me ... Have you two already ...¡±


    Su ningmei now felt that she might as well continue showing off her bracelet.


    She shook her head firmly.¡±No, absolutely not. I can swear to you, with my personality.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother,¡± the olddy looked at her suggestively.¡±There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have any. If I did, I would have told you.¡± That day, after she woke up from her drunken stupor, su ningmei still felt that it was a pity. Since she had already rolled into his bed, why didn¡¯t she take it any further?


    Now that she knew what had happened that night, su ningmei felt even more regretful.


    In any case, he had already lost all his face, so why didn¡¯t she force herself on him that day?


    No, she had already taken off her clothes, but Xia An was unmoved.


    Realizing this, su ningmei wanted to go to theke and spit out blood.


    She had asked the right question that night. Was she not beautiful, sexy, and charming? He didn¡¯t even move after she took off her clothes?


    Su ningmei rolled her eyes. She really wanted to rush in front of Xia An and question him,¡±I¡¯m such a beautiful woman, and I undressed in front of you, but you didn¡¯t even panic. Do you have a problem in any way?


    The olddy didn¡¯t feel her daughter¡¯s anger. She poked her arm and said,¡±¡±When I went in, the two of you were already like that. Who are you trying to lie to?¡±


    Su ningmei looked at her with resentment.¡±The situation was a little unexpected. You¡¯re not what you think you are. Sigh, it would be great if it was what you think.¡±


    The olddy could hear the regret in su ningmei¡¯s voice. Could it be that ... They really didn¡¯t have that?


    ¡°Then tell me what it looks like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just ...¡± Su ningmei didn¡¯t know where to start.¡±Mom, how about this? I have something I don¡¯t understand, so I¡¯ll ask you first.¡±


    Su ningmei briefly exined how Xia An had asked her to swear on her tomorrows.¡±Mom, what do you think tomorrow...Is?¡±


    Of course, she knew the word ¡®tomorrow¡¯ and the meaning of it. However, Xia An¡¯s words were definitely not as simple as they seemed.


    ......

 Chapter 2876

    Chapter 2876: The most touching words of love


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tomorrow? He told you that?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±That¡¯s what he said. He even reminded me a few times to not forget.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± old Mrs. Han said with a smile.¡±You don¡¯t even understand this. Why do you think an LAN has fallen for you?¡± You¡¯re not particrly good-looking, and your brain isn¡¯t working well. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological daughter. Hurry up and tell me. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    The olddy touched her daughter¡¯s face and said lovingly,¡±¡±My silly daughter, tomorrow is the future. The future is the second half of your life. He¡¯s already reserved the second half of your life. Why can¡¯t you understand this?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart suddenly started to beat wildly.


    He ... It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t tell her. He had already told her, but she was too stupid to know!


    The rest of her life would be his.


    Su ningmei covered her burning face and ran back to the SU family with a silly smile.


    The most beautiful words of love she had ever heard, seen, and heard in her life were from him!


    Xuanji, su ningmei, bet your tomorrow on me and I¡¯ll return you a happy half of your life.


    ......


    In the car, the Secretary¡¯s heart was burning with gossip. She had thought that the mayor would not have a big breakthrough when he went to the SU family today. She never expected that the mayor would be the mayor. He settled things as soon as he made a move.


    ¡°Mayor, congrattions on the breakthrough in your rtionship with miss su,¡± he said carefully.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±The gifts you¡¯ve chosen this time are all pretty good.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s chin immediately rose by two centimeters.¡±¡±Thank you for your praise, Mayor ...¡±


    He could tell that the mayor was in a good mood today, so he asked,¡±¡±Mayor, are we going to attend your and miss SU¡¯s wedding very soon?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±When the timees, I¡¯ll get you to prepare.¡±


    This was considered an admission. The Secretary said excitedly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry. Just leave it to me. I can¡¯t promise you anything else, but I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied with this. ¡±


    ¡°Yue Pengcheng¡¯s flight. What time will he arrive?¡±


    The excitement on the Secretary¡¯s face immediately returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯ll be evening by the time he arrives. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to be at the Capital International Airport. How do you think we¡¯ll deal with this bastard then?¡±


    Xia An sneered.¡±There¡¯s no rush. Let him be for a few days.¡±


    The Secretary was puzzled. Why did the mayor suddenly change his mind? didn¡¯t he say that when he arrived at the airport, he would arrange for two people to steal his money and passport, then throw them into the ck coal mine to mine coal for a month, and then throw them into a gang of beggars?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell the people who are preparing to bide their time.¡± He did not dare to ask further.


    Xia An closed his eyes.¡±Don¡¯t wake me up. I need to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the mayor drank quite a bit today?¡±


    Xia An closed his eyes and replied,¡±¡±Yeah, I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    Drunk?


    The Secretary¡¯s first reaction was to pout. Stop joking. How could the mayor be drunk?


    He had been working for the mayor for a few years. Although he was not a big drinker, he still had to drink on some asions, and he had to drink a lot.


    The Secretary had seen Xia An not getting drunk even after a thousand sses. No matter who wanted to get him drunk, it was always the other person who fell. He had never seen their Mayor fall.


    At most, she would drink until her face was red and she would get drunk.


    After drinking, he walked in a straight line, so sober that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 2877

    Chapter 2877: I only want to be by your side.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had never seen anyone get him drunk in so many years, but he was drunk today?


    What kind of international joke is this?


    The Secretary didn¡¯t know what had happened, but his instinct told him that the mayor was not just drunk.


    If he was drunk, then someone else must have been unlucky!


    ¡°Mayor, we¡¯re at the airport,¡± the Secretary said in a low voice.


    Although the two cities were next to each other, the distance was quite long. It was Quite time-consuming to drive there. In order to save time, the ne was faster.


    Xia An seemed to have really closed his eyes and fallen asleep. Just as the Secretary was about to call him again, his phone suddenly rang. He quickly got out of the car.


    The Secretary¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard the words on the phone. After hanging up the phone, he immediately said to Xia An,¡±¡±Mayor, something¡¯s not right. We didn¡¯t catch the old man of the Zeng family. He¡¯s escaped.¡±


    Xia An slowly opened his eyes.¡±He escaped?¡± Xia An¡¯s eyes opened wide.


    The Secretary was a little worried and nodded.¡±¡±I just got the news, but I¡¯m sure he hasn¡¯t escaped the country yet. He¡¯s probably hiding.¡±


    ¡°The Zeng family¡¯s current sess is all thanks to this old man. His stupid son is not even half as good as him. It¡¯ll be a disaster if he escapes. Inform the others immediately and do everything possible to find him. We can¡¯t let him escape the country.¡±


    That old geezer of the Zeng family was the brains of the family. Back then, he had fought with Grandpa su and others, using unscrupulous means to achieve the Zeng family¡¯s current situation. That was how the Zeng family managed to establish itself in the southwest.


    In the past few years, his eldest son had grown up and he was getting younger. He gradually left the sight of others and seemed to really not care about political affairs. He was living the life of a retired old cadre.


    But in reality, this old man had not rested for a single day. His son was in front of the stage, and he was behind the scenes. He was still the one in charge of the entire Southwest.


    His son was also a good-for-nothing.


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t find him within two days,¡± Xia An said coldly,¡±we¡¯ll use his son to fish.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Xia An got out of the car and boarded the return ne.


    ......


    At five in the afternoon, capital time, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s nended at the Capital International Airport.


    After 12 years, he had finally set foot in a ce that he had never forgotten.


    After so many years, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s emotions were beyond excited to be back again. He took a deep breath when he got off the ne and held ding Fu¡¯s hand tightly,¡±¡±When I left twelve years ago, I swore in my heart that I woulde back and make the SU family regret it.¡±


    Ding Fu nodded.¡±Yes, I believe you.¡±


    ¡°I want to take back everything that they took from me. The Yue family can only be mine.¡± Yue Pengcheng¡¯s eyes flickered with the mes of revenge. He spoke with great pride, as if taking over the Yue family was something within reach.


    Ding Fu naturally did not say anything else. She held Yue Pengcheng¡¯s hand tightly and nodded,¡±¡±I will always be by your side.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng lowered his head and looked at ding Fu, saying affectionately,¡±¡±Xiaofu, don¡¯t worry. When I get the Yue family, I will officially marry you in this country and move into the Yue family. You will be the wife of the Yue family.¡±


    Ding Fu looked at him tenderly.¡±You know that it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I can be Mrs. Yue or not. I just want to be by your side forever.¡±

 Chapter 2878

    Chapter 2878: I will get rid of that B * tch soon.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng was touched.¡±No, in my heart, you¡¯re the only Mrs. Yue. Just you wait. Very soon, I¡¯ll make that B * tch su ningmei get lost.¡±


    Ding Fu sighed.¡±Sigh, sister su has gone too far this time. How could she ... Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her. Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s find a ce to stay and wait for the private detective to send us some news. After we get more evidence, we can go back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    However, when the two of them left the airport, the airport staff checked their luggage repeatedly. Half an hour had passed and they were still not allowed to leave.


    At first, Yue Pengcheng thought that it was a routine inspection at the airport, but...The people in front and behind had already left, but they were not letting them go. He was a little anxious,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? are you done?¡±


    ¡°Sir, this is just a normal inspection. Please cooperate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very cooperative with you guys. It¡¯s been more than half an hour. Even if you guys are tortoises, you should be fine by now. Are you guys deliberately making things difficult for us? be careful or I¡¯ll file aint against you. ¡± Yue Pengcheng had lived in the United States for twelve years. Although he had not obtained American citizenship, he already felt that he was an American. His words and actions were filled with arrogance.


    After going back and looking at the people in China, they felt that everyone was a country bumpkin. They had no knowledge at all and actually dared to make things difficult for them.


    ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t mean to make things difficult for you. We¡¯re just following the normal procedure. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can file aint.¡±


    Although the security staff was very polite, his attitude was still very tough. You canin all you want, but I can¡¯t let you go yet.


    ¡°You ... Where are you going to take responsibility for?¡± Yue Pengcheng scolded angrily.¡±Get him here. He doesn¡¯t know who I am, and you dare to treat me like this. Do you all have eyes?¡±


    Ding Fu quickly pulled Yue Pengcheng back.¡±Pengcheng, don¡¯t be so anxious. We¡¯re fine. A straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow. When they can¡¯t find anything wrong with us, they¡¯ll let us go.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng snorted coldly and said in disdain,¡±¡±They¡¯re just a bunch of country bumpkins. We¡¯ve been on so many flights overseas, but when have we ever been like them? The domestic service industry is really terrible. ¡±


    The passengers waiting for the security check at the back were unhappy when they heard that. Yue Pengcheng was not just scolding one person, he was looking down on all the people in the country.


    ¡°Oh, where did this overseas Chinesee from? if he¡¯sining about the poor quality of our country, then don¡¯te back. That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all country bumpkins. You¡¯re not. You¡¯re a ve from the West. What the hell are you? you¡¯re talking like an idiot. You think you¡¯re so high and mighty?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng roared,¡±what did you say?¡± Tell me that again. ¡±


    They had just finished a few shows. Although they were returning to the country, they were unfamiliar with the ce and people. Ding Fu was worried that something might happen, so she quickly pulled Yue Pengcheng back to calm him down. Then, she turned to the people behind her and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re all fellow countrymen, how can you say that?¡±


    The passenger behind him chuckled,¡±fellow countrymen?¡± He has the face of an Asian and the blood of his United States father flows in his bones. He¡¯s so noble, how can we be worthy of him?¡±

 Chapter 2879

    Chapter 2879: My heart aches when I see you like this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng was burning with rage. He was ready to return to the country and do something big. He felt that the development overseas was many times better than in China. He had lived overseas for so many years, and whether it was in terms of intelligence or knowledge, he was much smarter than the people in China. It was only a matter of time before he regained his ¡®lostnd¡¯. He did not expect that before he could even leave the airport, he would be picked on by a bunch of country bumpkins and even mocked. He could not take it.


    ¡°You¡¯re f * cking asking for a beating ...¡± Yue Pengcheng shouted. He shook ding Fu off and charged at the man, engaging him in a brawl.


    A few domestic passengers and security personnel quickly went up to pull her.


    However, most of them were trying to pull Yue Pengcheng, and the passengers who were fighting with him took the opportunity to get up and give him a few punches.


    By the time the airport Police arrived, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was already covered in blood.


    Hence, Yue Pengcheng was brought to the police station before he even left the airport.


    As soon as the police asked, the passenger who was fighting with Yue Pengcheng replied,¡±¡±He made the first move. Many people saw it.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, and blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth.¡±He was the one who provoked me first. Look at how badly I¡¯ve been beaten up. I¡¯ve just returned to the country after twelve years, and I thought that the country was developing so quickly, and the quality of the people would also improve. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad. Is this how you treat the foreigners?¡±


    When Yue Pengcheng reached the police station, he still felt that he was more noble than the others, and he even gave the police a bossy look.


    Ding Fu tried to persuade him, but he did not listen.


    She was very anxious. Yue Pengcheng¡¯s words were indeed brainless. If the police found out, they would definitely side with the tourist.


    ¡°Bullsh * t, if you weren¡¯t scolding us, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you. Our Chinese people are all old-fashioned and not as noble as you, an American. Our quality isn¡¯t high, so why did youe back? What overseas traveler? policerades, listen to this, is this even human? Was there a son who despised his mother for being ugly? He¡¯s only been abroad for a few years and he doesn¡¯t know who he is anymore. What the hell, he¡¯s making it seem like he¡¯s the only one who has been abroad. ¡±


    The passengers sitting next to him did not like Yue Pengcheng at all. They regretted not punching him a few more times.


    He clutched his abdomen and said,¡±officer, look at me. He¡¯s so brutal. I only hit him with superficial injuries, but he specifically hit me in ces that I can¡¯t see. I think I¡¯ve suffered internal injuries. I want to go to the hospital to check my injuries.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng almost vomited blood. ¡®This B * stard! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been getting beaten up all this time, and he still has the nerve to say that.¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Are you a man? do you dare to speak the truth?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The police officer mmed the table.¡±Tell me what happened.¡±


    The process was actually very simple. After 15 minutes, the police had found out everything, and they looked at Yue Pengcheng with a strange expression.


    Yue Pengcheng watched as the police officer recorded his statement, then said to the man,¡±¡±Alright, you can go now. Don¡¯t do this again. You have to be calm when you encounter things.¡±


    The passenger nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, officer. There¡¯s no such idiot in our country. I¡¯m usually a good citizen who abides by thew. I would never do such a thing.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he wanted to stand up, but ding Fu quickly pulled him back,¡±¡±Pengcheng, the less trouble, the better. Isn¡¯t it a secret that we came back this time? and your injury, you have to go to the hospital as soon as possible. My heart aches just looking at you.¡±

 Chapter 2880

    Chapter 2880: He was arrested the moment he returned to the country?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng held her hand tightly.¡±Fine. I¡¯ll let him go this time for your sake. He better not fall into my hands in the future.¡±


    After the passenger left, Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu stood up to leave. They both thought that the matter was over and that the person had left, so they could naturally leave as well.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± the police officer said.¡±Who let you go?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone, so why can¡¯t we?¡±Yue Pengcheng said angrily. You have to be clear that I¡¯m the victim here. I¡¯m already being very kind by not asking him for medical fees with my injuries, okay?¡±


    The police waited for him to finish.¡±We suspect that you are spies,¡± he said.¡±We want to iste you for investigation.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was stunned for a moment. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Officer,¡± ding Fu quickly said,¡±you must be mistaken.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng snapped back to his senses and cried,¡±what? a spy?¡± Are you kidding me? how could we be spies?¡±


    ¡°You guys went to United States twelve years ago, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re spies, right? Many people from our country have gone to the United States you can¡¯t say that everyone who went was a spy, right?¡± Yue Pengcheng was about to go berserk. What the hell was this? how dare they suspect him of being a spy?


    ¡°Looking at your immigration records,¡± the police officer asked,¡±you¡¯ve never returned after so many years, have you?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯te back, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re spies, right? I¡¯m telling you, you need to have some evidence to back up your words. Grow some brains, I¡¯m a legal citizen. ¡±


    ¡°When you were abroad, you applied for United States Citizenship many times, right?¡± Yourst application was ... Half a month ago. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng gritted his teeth.¡±Yes, but that¡¯s my freedom. You have no right to interfere.¡±


    In fact, he was also very puzzled in his heart. Why was it so difficult for him to obtain United States Citizenship? he was rich, but he couldn¡¯t even take money.


    The police officer nodded.¡±Of course, we have no right to interfere. But ... Your identity is too suspicious. Also, we have to study the thing in your box carefully.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng looked at the things on the table and his heart tightened.¡±These are mine. They have nothing to do with being a spy.¡±


    The police officer smiled.¡±How is it not rted? of course it is rted. This is the most advanced eavesdropping device. If you are really an ordinary person, why do you have to bring these things? Moreover, ording to what we know, this kind of listening device is not easy to get even in the United States, so we have reason to suspect that you have an evil purpose for using it. ¡±


    ¡°You want to charge me as a spy with this thing? are you the police or not?¡±


    He had wanted to put this thing in su ningmei¡¯s room. Perhaps he could get some evidence.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after returning to the country, the security checks would be so strict that even such things had to be checked in detail.


    ¡°So, for the safety of our country and Mr. Yue¡¯s safety, please cooperate with the inspection. If it is proven that you have no problems, we will naturally apologize to you and give you thepensation you deserve.¡±


    Ding Fu finally understood that no matter what they said, the police would not let them go. They were determined to investigate if they were spies.


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he was trembling. He was prepared to go back to the country and do something big. What was this? was he going to be detained before he even left the airport?

 Chapter 2881

    Chapter 2881: They have really offended me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m no ordinary person,¡± Yue Pengcheng said arrogantly.¡±Get your boss out here. Aren¡¯t the slogans of attracting investment in the country loud and clear? I¡¯m here to invest and contribute to your economic development. Is this how you treat an investor who just returned?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we wee your return to the country for investment, but we can¡¯t skip on the necessary procedures. This is our responsibility to you, and also our responsibility to ourselves.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng gritted his teeth in anger. In any case, what these bullsh * t police officers meant was that they had simply charged him with a false charge. Without any solid evidence, they were simply going to arrest him and interrogate him. It was useless no matter what he said.


    ¡°Okay, okay, just you wait ... I¡¯ll see how you apologize to me when the results are out.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu¡¯s expressions were ugly as they were forced into the police car by the police.


    ¡°Pengcheng,¡± ding Fu whispered to Yue Pengcheng,¡±do you think ... No one knows that we¡¯ve returned to the country?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yue Pengcheng was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that today¡¯s incident is a little strange? The moment we got off the ne, the police suspected us of being spies. Without any concrete evidence, they detained us. This ... I have a feeling that someone has set up a trap for us. ¡±


    Ding Fu¡¯s brain was naturally better than Yue Pengcheng ¡®s. She did not have high hopes for her return to the country this time, but she just wanted to give it a try. If she could get all the Yue family¡¯s assets, that would be for the best. If not, they could go back to United States.


    ¡°Could it be su ningmei? But how did she know that we¡¯ve returned?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that the SU family ... Has a bit of power?¡± ding Fu reminded.


    ¡°It must be them,¡± Yue Pengcheng snorted.¡±Those d * MN B * stards of the SU family. How dare they spy on me.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯ll be a bit difficult.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid ... We can get out. Nothing will happen. We¡¯re not spies. ¡± Yue Pengcheng¡¯s words were not only consoling ding Fu, but also consoling himself. The SU family was indeed powerful. Even when his father was still around, he could only ask su ningmei for help because he had once done the SU family a favor.


    Now that so many years had passed, even if the SU family¡¯s old master had stepped down, su ningmei¡¯s three brothers were already able to set up their own sects to defend against them. They would probably be even more difficult to deal with.


    Ding Fu stopped talking. Being a spy was just an excuse. If he was really from the SU family, then even if he wasn¡¯t a spy, he would have other excuses.


    She was worried that it would not be easy to get the Yue family¡¯s assets when she returned to the country this time.


    Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu were taken to the police station and locked up separately. They were instantly frightened, but it was useless to say anything. They had to be isted for investigation. Of course, they had to be isted.


    ......


    On his way home, you Yi¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the caller-it seemed to be an internal call from the police station.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he answered the call.


    ¡°Chief you, the two people you mentioned have been locked up. What should we do next?¡±


    You Yiughed.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so fast. Just follow the normal procedure of quarantine and investigation. In any case, there¡¯s something wrong with these two people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way. We¡¯ll shut it down for 72 hours first.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll make them suffer,¡± you Yiughed.¡±We can¡¯t just lock them up for 72 hours for nothing.¡±


    ¡°How did these two people offend you?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve offended him.¡±

 Chapter 2882

    Chapter 2882: It is a must to share my wife¡¯s burden.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi put down his phone. Yue Pengcheng and the woman beside him did not offend him, of course. However, they did offend his wife, so he naturally had to share her burden.


    When nie qiuping found out that Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu had returned to the country, she looked for you Yi and asked him to teach them a lesson.


    She was bent on matchmaking su ningmei and her big brother, so she was naturally more concerned than others.


    She would first get you Yi to teach that scumbag Yue Pengcheng a lesson, then tell him that it was her big brother¡¯s doing. Then ... Su ningmei might have a better impression of her big brother, and it might be more helpful to their rtionship.


    You Yi was in a good mood. If he helped his wife with this, he would be able to ask for praise when he got home.


    ......


    In Haicheng, the Secretary reported the news he had just received to Xia An,¡±¡±Mayor, Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu had a fight as soon as they got off the ne. Then, in the police station, the police found a very sophisticated listening device in his luggage. They suspected that he was a spy, so they arrested him and said that he was going to be isted for investigation.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng frowned,¡±a spy?¡± Istion and investigation?¡±


    He had already told his Secretary not to do anything to Yue Pengcheng for the time being, and the people he had arranged to be at the airport had also been pulled down.


    Why was Yue Pengcheng still captured?


    A spy? This crime was quite interesting.


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, I think it¡¯s a little strange too. However, our people have already retired. Who could have done it? could it be the SU family?¡± However, it¡¯s also possible that the police think he¡¯s really suspicious, so they arrested him and interrogated him first. ¡±


    Xia An shook his head. If they really suspected him to be a spy, they would not have arrested him so directly. It was a little rash, and this was not the style of the police in the capital.


    It seemed that the SU family was behind this. Since they knew that Yue Pengcheng wasing back, they would not sit by and do nothing. They would definitely take care of Yue Pengcheng. If they really did not do anything, this would not be normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask. Continue to let people watch over it. Don¡¯t interfere,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the Secretary left, Xia An hesitated for a moment but still called su ningmei.


    Su ningmei was ying mahjong with the olddy and grandfather when her phone rang. She saw that it was Xia An¡¯s number and quickly picked it up.¡±¡±Mom, you guys have fun first. I ... I¡¯ll go take a call.¡±


    The olddy was wearing reading sses, so she had already seen the shing human life on the phone. She waved her hand.¡±Go on, go on. Talk to an LAN for a while more, understand?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know.¡±


    Su ningmei took her phone and ran out with a red face.


    ¡°Mom, look at Meimei¡¯s shy and expectant expression just now,¡± said her sister-inw with a smile.¡±She really looks like a 16-or 17-year-old girl who just had her first awakening of love.¡±


    The smile on the olddy¡¯s face froze, and she sighed.¡±¡±Yeah, isn¡¯t it ... The first awakening of love?¡±


    At that time, Meimei had not even been in a proper rtionship before the Yue family came to propose marriage. If it were not for the marriage that should not have happened, Meimei would not have only fallen in love now.


    At the mention of this, the olddy¡¯s heart ached.


    Su ningmei quickly changed the topic when she saw her mother-inw¡¯s sad face.¡±¡±Oh right, mom, is that bastard Yue Pengcheng about to arrive?¡±


    The sadness on the olddy¡¯s face immediately turned into gritting teeth.¡±¡±Yes, he should be here soon. Have the three of them arranged for people to deal with him?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to make a call and ask?¡±


    ............

 Chapter 2883

    Chapter 2883: It feels good to hear that he has been beaten up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up and beat him up. This beast still rushed back. You must kill him.¡±


    The eldest daughter-inw quickly took out her cell phone and dialed the number.


    The olddy sighed. Her daughter¡¯s marriage was really difficult. She really hoped that this time, she and Xia An would be able to get married soon.


    The sky outside was already a little dark. Su ningmei sat on the swing under the wisteria and shyly picked up the phone.¡±Hey, didn¡¯t you say ... You¡¯ll call me at night?¡±


    Xia An¡¯szy voice rang in her ears,¡±¡±The sky is getting dark.¡±


    Su ningmei felt as if an electric current had streaked across her ears. It was numb, and she felt like getting pregnant.


    She covered her face and thought about what he had said. Would her tomorrow really be his?


    Why was this person so vague when she said sweet nothings? she didn¡¯t know that she was stupid and couldn¡¯t understand it!


    ¡°Are you still busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are some things piled up in the morning. I have to deal with them.¡±


    Su ningmei was a little worried,¡±do you have a headache?¡± You drank so much in the afternoon, can your body take it?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s fingers curled twice.¡±¡±Yes, it still hurts a little. It¡¯s heavy and I¡¯m a little dizzy, but it¡¯s okay. I can hold on. I slept for a while on the way back.¡±


    If the Secretary was here to hear Xia An¡¯s words, he would definitely turn around and sneer.


    He was clearly in high spirits and looked even more energetic than someone who had never drunk before. He didn¡¯t look like he had a headache at all!


    Can you please blink your eyes when you¡¯re lying?


    Only an innocent person like miss su would believe that.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not feeling well after getting drunk,¡± su ningmei said with concern.¡±You should go back early and rest today.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. There are too many things to do. After I go back, the house will be empty and boring.¡±


    Su ningmei bit her lip. What did this mean?


    ¡°Then you ... You should rest well today. Next time, don¡¯t drink so much.¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Sure. Then, help me talk to uncle and tell him to let me drink less.¡±


    ¡°Hmm ...


    ¡°Meimei, let me ask you something. Is your brother waiting for Yue Pengcheng at the airport?¡± Xia An asked after chatting for a while.


    Su ningmei paused when she heard Yue Pengcheng¡¯s name.¡±¡±Yes, there is ...¡±


    ¡°Have they made their move? What were they nning to do?¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know,¡± su ningmei answered honestly.¡±They didn¡¯t tell me. They just told me not to get involved in this.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing the right thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Yue Pengcheng is nothing. Once he¡¯s back in the country, everything will be out of his control. I¡¯ll give you a callter.¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± su ningmei asked.


    Xia An hesitated for a moment before telling her,¡±¡±Yue Pengcheng got into a fight as soon as he got off the ne today. Later, the police found a very advanced listening device in his luggage and suspected that he might be a spy. They have separated him and the woman for investigation.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± su ningmei was surprised.


    A spy? Istion and investigation?


    Was this her brother¡¯s doing?


    But no matter what, it still sounded great. The thought of Yue Pengcheng being beaten up the moment he got off the ne and then detained by the police made su ningmei want tough out loud.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but it¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t worry about Yue Pengcheng causing any trouble. He¡¯s not even a pawn to cross the river.¡±

 Chapter 2884

    Chapter 2884: I am not worried with you around.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei quickly said,¡±why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a funny thing? I¡¯m not worried about this. There¡¯s ... There¡¯s my father, my brother, and ... You ... All.¡±


    Her face was a little too red. She wanted to say,¡±I still have you,¡± but she was really a little embarrassed.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face became gentle.¡±¡±Good girl ... Have you finished eating?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±Not yet. I¡¯m waiting for my brother and the others toe back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the courtyard now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can tell?¡± su ningmei was surprised.


    ¡°You¡¯re sitting on the swing, right?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly looked around in surprise.¡±¡±Did you ... Install some surveince cameras in my house? how do you even know about this?¡±


    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Xia An chuckled softly.


    ¡°You ... You can even guess that?¡±


    Xia An was in a good mood.¡±I guess it¡¯s because I know you better.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Su ningmei was suspicious.¡±You haven¡¯t even spent much time with me. How do you know me so well?¡±


    Xia Anughed out loud. She was so simple, as clean as a piece of white paper. She was clear and could be seen through at a nce. It was easy to understand her.


    ¡°Sometimes, understanding a person isn¡¯t determined by the amount of time you spend with them. However, are you ming me for not having time to apany you?¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Su ningmei quickly changed the topic.¡±Oh right, I¡¯m going back to Luo city tomorrow. I¡¯ve been away from tingfeng for a long time. If I don¡¯t go back now, he¡¯s going to get angry.¡±


    Xia An stopped teasing her.¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re going back. Tell him everything in advance. Don¡¯t treat him like a child. He¡¯s very mature. You can tell him what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± su ningmei nodded.¡±I¡¯ll remember ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually a very outstanding child. You don¡¯t have to make him study all the time. Maybe one day, he¡¯lle around and work hard on his own without you telling him.¡± Xia An felt that Yue tingfeng was a child with exceptional potential, but hecked guidance.


    ¡°I know, you seem to ... Really understand others. I don¡¯t think I understand my son as well as you do.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s only natural. I have to do some homework.¡±


    Su ningmei was confused,¡¯ah? My homework ...¡±


    ¡°Mayor ...¡± The Secretary knocked on the door and entered.


    Xia An said to su ningmei,¡±I have something to attend to here. I¡¯ll hang up first. You should go and eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you too. Don¡¯t skip lunch when you¡¯re working.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. ¡±


    Xia An put down his phone and looked up at the Secretary. The smile on his face faded a little.


    He was prepared to be that kid¡¯s stepfather, so he had to do some homework. Otherwise, that kid wouldn¡¯t be convinced by him.


    The Secretary shivered. The smile on Xia An¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, making him feel as if a gust of evil wind had blown over.


    ¡°Mayor, I¡¯ve just received news that some vigers have found out that the old man from the Zeng family is hiding in the mountains,¡± he said carefully.¡±It¡¯s a mountain that stretches across three provinces in the southwest and is known as the southwest¡¯s barrier. Most of the mountains are covered in dense forests. It¡¯ll be hard to find him if he hides in the mountains. Do you think we should search the mountains?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gaze was cold.¡±Search, but we can¡¯t ce all our bets on this without concrete evidence. That old thing, since he¡¯s so cunning, he must have more than one way out. Perhaps this is just a smokescreen he put up to divert our attention.¡±

 Chapter 2885

    Chapter 2885: I am ready to be a stepfather.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Even if he really went in, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied and would hide in the mountains forever. Continue to expand the search area and investigate everyone around him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    ......


    Su ningmei hung up the phone and wondered what Xia An meant by doing her homework.


    After a while, she finally understood what he meant. Her face turned red, and she bit her lip.¡±Why does this person always make others guess when he speaks? he clearly knows that I¡¯m very stupid.¡±


    Su ningmei bit her finger and wondered if she and Xia An were already in a rtionship.


    Although he didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he had already said that she would be his for the rest of her life. He even hinted that he was ready to be tingfeng¡¯s stepfather.


    This ... Was making things clear, right?


    Su ningmei covered her face. Aiya, she suddenly felt so excited. What should she do?


    Su ningmei stayed outside alone for a while to calm down. After the blush on her face faded, she went back in.


    ¡°Dad, mom, my brother ... The people they¡¯ve arranged at the airport ... Have they already made their move on Yue Pengcheng?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± her sister-inw replied,¡±I just called your brother. It wasn¡¯t him. He was still wondering why Yue Pengcheng was arrested by the capital¡¯s police before he even did anything.¡±


    Su ningmei was shocked.¡±Ah, it¡¯s not big brother. Just now, he ... Told me that Yue Pengcheng was arrested. The police suspect that he¡¯s a spy, and they¡¯re asking if I¡¯m the one who did it.¡±


    This time, the whole family was shocked. They had just asked if Xia An was the one who did it.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to not be him either.


    Grandma su sneered,¡±I think that B * stard must have been persuaded to rebel after being abroad for so many years. The police found the evidence and arrested him. He deserves it. Evil will be rewarded. Even if we don¡¯t deal with him, someone will.¡±


    The whole family nodded in agreement.


    ......


    It was only at night that Xia An found out that you Yi was the one behind Yue Pengcheng¡¯s incident.


    Xia Anughed.¡±That¡¯s a pretty good idea. You¡¯ve actually managed to turn him into a spy.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± you Yi said smugly.¡±As long as he has a criminal record under this name, the police will pay more attention to him as long as he¡¯s in the country, no matter what he does.¡±


    ¡°How is he now?¡±


    ¡°What else can he do? the police didn¡¯t wrong him. He¡¯s asking for it. He brought a set of sophisticated monitoring equipment with him. The police are going through the proper procedures and are interrogating him now. We¡¯ll do whatever we want and won¡¯t bend thew for personal gain.¡± You Yi was quite serious.


    Xia An found it especially funny.¡±Sure,¡± he said,¡±we¡¯ll still let him go in two days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t let him go, how are we going to make him divorce su ningmei?¡±


    If they did not get a divorce, how was he going to get married?


    You Yi said awkwardly,¡±Oh, so you have such a day too? fine, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll definitely let him go!¡±


    ¡°Please thank Xiao¡¯ AI for me. She¡¯s my big brother, but she¡¯s still worried about me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±


    ......


    It was already midnight, and Yue Pengcheng was still being interrogated. He had only drunk two sips of water since he got off the ne in the afternoon. He did not even have any food. After he was brought here, the interrogation began not long after.


    Naturally, Yue Pengcheng refused to admit it. The word ¡®spy¡¯ was no joke. Once he admitted it, he might even be detained in the office. If he went abroad in the future, he might nevere back.


    Moreover, if he wanted the Yue family¡¯s inheritance rights in the future, it would probably be a problem.

 Chapter 2886

    Chapter 2886: Yes, yes, I am going to abuse you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he wanted to snatch the right of inheritance from his son, he would have to go through legal procedures. When the court looked at his file, they would think that he had a criminal record and was also a spy. He would have to consider it carefully. Although the Yue family¡¯s enterprise was a private enterprise, it had frequent cooperation with the government.


    That was why Yue Pengcheng would never admit to it. However, the people who were interrogating him came in waves and left in waves. It was already midnight, and another wave hade and gone. He was tired and hungry, and could no longer lift his spirits. However, the people who were interrogating him would not let him go.


    The two police officers who had juste in sat down and knocked on the table with their fountain pens.¡±¡±Tell me, Yue Pengcheng. How did you get converted in America?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s throat was smoking as he spoke. He said angrily,¡±¡±How could I possibly be incited? I don¡¯tck money, I don¡¯tck anything. Who can instigate me?¡±


    ¡°However, from your words, we can clearly tell that you¡¯re a person who worships foreigners. You look down on everything in the country and even want to deny your background. From what we know, you¡¯ve made many inappropriate remarks against the country¡¯s leaders in public abroad.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was indeed brainless when he was overseas. He dared to say anything.


    Yue Pengcheng did not dare to deny that. He had indeed said some radical things at some gatherings. He braced himself and said,¡±¡±This is my freedom of speech. In this era, can¡¯t I speak the truth?¡±


    ¡°Freedom of speech, but you can¡¯t be brainless,¡± the policeman said sarcastically.


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. The moment he moved, the handcuffs on his wrists hurt.¡±You guys ... I¡¯m warning you, you police are here to serve the people. Don¡¯t take the taxpayers¡± money all day long and be ruthless to them. Did the Yue family of Luo city know? Does the Yue Corporation know about this? I¡¯m the future Chairman of the Board, and the Yue family pays so much tax to the country every year, not to support you people. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng had been unwilling to reveal his identity, worried that his return to the country would be exposed.


    But now, he could not hold it in anymore. He was the future heir. In the future, when he inherited the Yue family and became the mayor of Luo city, he would have to be polite to him. Why did he have to suffer this grievance?


    ¡°Chairman?¡± the policeman sneered. ¡°The Yue family is a proper business, and paying taxes is their duty. But this has nothing to do with you, right? from what we know, you were kicked out of the Yue family 12 years ago. Since you¡¯re not a member of the Yue family, what does the taxes they pay have to do with you?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was stunned. The police already knew his background?


    How could they have known so quickly? ding Fu was right, the SU family already knew, they had known for a long time.


    He said angrily,¡±you know ... Good, good, I finally understand why I was made difficult the moment I got off the ne. You corrupt officials actually helped the SU family bend thew for your own benefit. Did the SU family ask you to arrest me?¡± I really didn¡¯t expect the country to be like this, with officials protecting each other and a foul atmosphere. Tell the SU family that I won¡¯t give in. I¡¯m not afraid of the shadow. I¡¯ll see what you can find out. ¡±


    The police officer looked at him as if he was an idiot.¡±Mr. Yue, are you acting? With your identity card, household register, and passport, it¡¯ll be easy for me to investigate you. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2887

    Chapter 2887: No eating, no sleeping, and no rest.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What era do you think this is? The Yue family is a well-known family in Luo city. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to investigate you? I advise you not to try to divert our attention, it¡¯s useless. If you don¡¯t cooperate, it won¡¯t do you any good. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was taken aback. Could it be ... That it was not the SU family?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me,¡± the police said calmly.¡±There¡¯s still a lot of time tonight and a whole day tomorrow. We can take it slow.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng almost went crazy when he heard that.¡±¡±I¡¯m going to Sue you, you¡¯re going to extort a confession by torture. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yue, please mind your phone number,¡± the police officer said. The injuries on your body were not caused by us. Our police station is a ce withws and regtions. We didn¡¯t touch a single finger of yours. I hope you don¡¯t frame us, or we can also Sue you. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You won¡¯t let me eat or rest. If this isn¡¯t torture, what is it?¡±


    The police officer smiled.¡±Mr. Yue, please take a good look. You¡¯re not resting. Neither are we.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that the veins on his forehead were about to pop out. They did not rest, but they could take turns. He had just returned to the country and still had jetg to deal with. After being interrogated by them for the past few hours, he was on the verge of a breakdown.


    ¡°But you won¡¯t let me eat,¡± Yue Pengcheng said through gritted teeth.


    The police officer sighed.¡±Mr. Yue, let me remind you. I remember clearly that at 6:20 this afternoon, I sent you a lunchbox, one meat and one vegetable, but you didn¡¯t eat it. You even knocked over the lunchbox. Do you know that today¡¯s lunchbox is the best meal we¡¯ve had this week?¡± We have a fixed number of takeaway boxes every day. In order not to waste a single grain of food, we never order more. You spilled the takeaway boxes and wasted so much food, so you don¡¯t have any food to eat. You deserve it. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he was shaking.¡±What? that¡¯s still called food? even dogs don¡¯t eat that kind of thing. Are you guys trying to mess with me on purpose? all the lunchboxes you gave me are rancid.¡±


    He was already very hungry at that time. He cursed when he saw the lunch box, but in order to fill his stomach, he could only open his mouth and eat.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t expect the vegetables to grow fur and the rice to be moldy. He was so angry that he knocked it over.


    The police mmed the table and said angrily,¡±Yue Pengcheng, you¡¯ve been overseas for too long. You don¡¯t like everyone when you came back. You don¡¯t like our food at all. Only your lunchboxes are rankled. Your tongue is really weird.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng almost vomited blood. These police officers were too much.


    ¡°You, you ... You¡¯re going too far. The vegetables are growing hair. Why would you eat them?¡±


    ¡°Yue Pengcheng, you¡¯re lying through your teeth,¡± the police officer sneered.¡±When I brought you the food, it was still hot. I really didn¡¯t expect you toe up with such a low-level lie. It would be a miracle if someone like you didn¡¯t defect overseas.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was already exhausted. He was thirsty, hungry, dizzy, and had a headache. He was already showing symptoms of low blood sugar. When he heard what the police said, he was so angry that he could not catch his breath. His eyes rolled back and he fainted.


    ¡°Aiyo, I fainted.¡±


    ¡°How weak, I just used my strength.¡±


    ¡°Will there be any problems?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just too anxious and angry. He won¡¯t die from starving for two meals. Besides, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t give him any food. He¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to eat. Who can he me?¡±

 Chapter 2888

    Chapter 2888: He feels like he¡¯s about to be killed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them walked in front of Yue Pengcheng and pinched his philtrum.


    After a while, Yue Pengcheng woke up.¡±You ... You ... Knowingly broke thew. You¡¯ll get your just desserts.¡±


    The two police officers looked at each other and let go of him.¡±It seems like you don¡¯t n to tell me! Since you¡¯re in such good spirits, you don¡¯t need to take a break. Come, let¡¯s continue chatting!¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. He might as well continue fainting!


    He was absolutely sure that he had been tricked. The police were deliberately messing with him.


    They were simply too terrifying. They could actually use such a method to mess with him. Let alone a few days, he felt that he would be screwed to death even if he stayed for one day.


    Were these people the police or bandits?


    Who was the one who wanted to mess with him?


    Was it the SU family or ... Su ningmei¡¯s lover?


    Yue Pengcheng looked at the two police officers in front of him, and he waspletely devastated!


    ......


    In the other interrogation room, ding Fu was not much better off than Yue Pengcheng. Both of them were treated the same, no one was particrly generous.


    Ding Fu had no strength left to cry, but the female police officer who was interrogating her was unmoved, unmoved.


    ¡°Are you done crying? If you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll continue. If you¡¯re not done, you can continue. ¡±


    Ding Fu looked at them miserably. She was good at crying, and when she cried, people would call her. However, that was only directed at men. It was useless against women.


    ......


    Su ningmei returned to Luo city the next day. If she didn¡¯t go back, she was worried that her son wouldn¡¯t remember her.


    When she got home in the afternoon, she was just in time to see Yue tingfenging home from school.


    Su ningmei hugged her son.¡±Son, I¡¯m back. Are you surprised to see me? are you surprised?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed him away.¡±You still know toe back.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I spend a few more days with your grandparents at the SU family? Son, you¡¯ve lost weight. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you these few days. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed her away in disgust.¡±¡±Don¡¯t give me that. Tell me, what do you want to tell me this time?¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, how ... How did you know?¡± su ningmei was shocked.


    No one seemed to have told him yet, right?


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms.¡±Heh ... Do you know what¡¯s written on your face right now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It says,¡¯son, I¡¯ve done you wrong. I want to confess to you.''¡±


    Su ningmei quickly touched her face.¡±No way. Is it that obvious?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±Tell me, what are you hiding from me? I¡¯ll tell you in advance that if you do anything that I don¡¯t like behind my back, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Su ningmei thought of Xia An. Her son would probably not agree to him being a stepfather yet.


    However, she believed that as long as the two of them spent more time together, the misunderstanding would be resolved.


    Her son would definitely be like her and fall in love with Xia An. After all, he was so outstanding and good. There was no reason for her son to not like him.


    After the two of them sat down, su ningmei sat up straight like a primary school student while Yue tingfeng sat opposite her like a boss.


    ¡°Son,¡± su ningmei raised a finger,¡±the first thing, I ... I¡¯ve decided to divorce Yue Pengcheng.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. A rare smile appeared on his proud face.¡±Oh, you¡¯ve actually figured it out. Mom, how did your brain suddenly get enlightened?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry about that for now. Yue Pengcheng already returned to the country yesterday.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned cold.¡±Why are you in such a hurry toe back and steal the family fortune?¡±

 Chapter 2889

    Chapter 2889: If the stepfather¡¯s surname is Xia, then forget it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he was young, he had also wanted fatherly love and envied other children who had a father and a mother. However, heter found out that his father was not.


    Because other than blood rtions, they had no other rtionship.


    Just like this time, he was in such a hurry to return from abroad. All he wanted was the Yue family¡¯s property. As for him and his mother, they were nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°But ...¡± Su ningmei continued,¡±your uncle you used a little trick. The capital¡¯s police detained him on the grounds that he could be a spy because he had very advanced audio monitoring equipment.¡±


    ¡°You deserve it,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the second item?¡±


    This su ningmei hesitated. She didn¡¯t know how to tactfully open her mouth so that her son wouldn¡¯t be so against it. ¡°This, I ... I ... Son, I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly extended his hand.¡±Wait, the second thing is actually rted to the first thing, right? mom, your sudden decision to get a divorce is rted to this too, right?¡±


    ¡°Son, are you my biological son?¡± su ningmei blinked.


    Why was he so smart?


    ¡°Probably not.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold.


    Su ningmei coughed twice.¡±Ahem, ahem. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that I think, I ...¡±


    ¡°If you want to find me a stepfather, I¡¯ll wee you. But if you say that the stepfather you¡¯re looking for is that Xia guy, then forget it.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was already spinning. The things that her mother could not figure out for 12 years, hehe, had finallye to light in the past few days.


    What had happened these days?


    If she could figure it out after staying at his grandmother¡¯s house for a few days, she would have divorced him ten years ago. By now, she would probably have given birth to a few children for him.


    So, it definitely didn¡¯t happen at his grandmother¡¯s house. Then ... Where was she before she went to his grandmother¡¯s house? Who did he meet?


    In this case, the answer was clear. Only Xia An.


    The thing that Yue tingfeng was most worried about had happened. His simple-minded mother had been taken away by that old fox.


    Furthermore, he had been eaten by someone else, yet he still foolishly thought that that person was a good person.


    A good person, hehe ...


    Su ningmei did not expect Yue tingfeng to figure out Xia An¡¯s matter so quickly. She quickly said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, don¡¯t be so quick to object. Listen to me, he¡¯s actually a really good person ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think there are no bad people in this world?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Aren¡¯t Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu the same?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    Su ningmei stood up and sat beside Yue tingfeng. She pulled on his arm and said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, I know that you don¡¯t like Xia An, and neither did I in the past, but he¡¯s really not bad. I think that you two will definitely be friends if you spend more time together.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He and Xia An were friends?


    Don¡¯t joke around, okay? If they really became friends, it would be terrifying just thinking about it.


    ¡°Mom, tell me now. How far have you two progressed? are you talking about marriage?¡±


    Su ningmei chuckled softly.¡±It¡¯s ... Too early to say that now. After all, I¡¯m not divorced yet. I just feel that if he ... He can still like me and treat me well after the divorce, I¡¯ll ... Marry him.¡±


    Those were her true thoughts and she did not hide it from Yue tingfeng.


    ......

 Chapter 2890

    Chapter 2890: Marrying him is quite profitable.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An had told her not to treat tingfeng like a child, so she would tell him all her thoughts.


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng pointed at her.


    He had repeatedly warned her not to have any feelings for Xia An, but she had still fallen for him. Moreover, she had fallen for him so quickly and was already thinking of getting married.


    Xia An¡¯s attack speed was really fast.


    Su ningmei let go of Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm, looked at her toes, and said dejectedly,¡±¡±I know that he¡¯s very smart and cunning at times. I tried to y tricks in front of him, but I couldn¡¯t even get past one of them. I know that. But even if I met a stupid man like Yue Pengcheng, I was still abandoned. With my intelligence, I think it¡¯s impossible for me to make a man surrender in this life.¡±


    Yue tingfeng paused for a moment. His mother¡¯s words did make sense.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and wanted to continue listening to her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand it in the past, but after so many years, in this failed marriage, I finally understood that marriage isn¡¯t about finding someone who isn¡¯t smart or cunning to spend the rest of my life with. Marriage is about liking and understanding each other, and it has little to do with intelligence. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re ying tricks. There¡¯s no need for you to trick me and I¡¯ll trick you, right? if that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the point of marrying him? Besides, although he¡¯s very cunning, he¡¯s never messed around in rtionships. His life is only about work, and his private life is very clean. I don¡¯t have to worry all day long about whether he has another woman outside, and I don¡¯t have to fight with a mistress all day long. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡±


    Su ningmei looked up at Yue tingfeng after she finished speaking.


    Yue tingfeng did not speak for a long time. He was seriously considering her words.


    He suddenly felt that she was right. She wasn¡¯t smart and had experienced a failed marriage. She knew what she wanted and what was important in a marriage.


    Su ningmei nodded. ¡± ¡± I ... I like him quite a bit because he¡¯s good-looking and outstanding. At first, I didn¡¯t think I was good enough for him, so I didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. However, he seems to be interested in me too. Moreover, think about his status. Although I have some money, he doesn¡¯tck it. He can¡¯t get anything from me. If he marries me, it might not be good for him. So, I thought that as a person who¡¯s remarried twice, I¡¯d be earning too much if I married such an outstanding man, right? ¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Even though he thought that her mother was an idiot, he could not find any fault in her words.


    If she were to marry Xia An, she would indeed be the one taking advantage of him.


    She even brought him along to her second marriage, and his brain was not very good.


    As for Xia An, he had a bright future, a good family background, good character, good looks, and a very clean private life. There was no fault to be found.


    Her mother had indeed struck it rich by marrying such a man.


    He had been unlucky for half his life, but where was his good luck?


    However, he was puzzled. ¡®Is there something wrong with Xia An¡¯s eyes? why ... Would he ... Like my mother?¡¯ Or did he have a unique taste?


    Yue tingfeng looked at su ningmei from the corner of his eyes.¡±Mom, tell me, did you use all your cleverness in your life on thinking about this?¡±


    He felt that his mother had never been so smart as she was now.


    ......

 Chapter 2891

    Chapter 2891: He will be my sugar daddy for the rest of my life.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she said those words just now, her logic was clear, her ability to organize her words was strong, and she hit the main point. Her IQ was off the charts, which was not like her.


    Su ningmei was stunned. Her son praised her for being smart. Did he think she was right?


    ¡°You mean ... I¡¯m right?¡± she was too excited to move.


    Yue tingfeng turned his head.¡±ording to your analysis, Xia An is a gold mine. But, can you swallow him?¡±


    ¡°Son, you agree?¡± su ningmei pounced on him to protect him. You really agreed?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed her away in disgust.¡±You¡¯re my mother. I can¡¯t control you, but I still have to tell you that I can¡¯t control myself if you like him. If he doesn¡¯t like you, if he doesn¡¯t make it clear that he wants to marry you, you¡¯d better save it.¡±


    ¡°He ... He said it,¡± su ningmei whispered, fiddling with her fingers.


    ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just ... He went to your grandma¡¯s house yesterday, and then ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±What do you mean he went to my grandmother¡¯s house?¡± he asked. He¡¯s already gone ... To meet his parents. ¡±


    Su ningmei smiled shyly.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an official meeting with his parents. He said something to me the other day. Anyway, he meant that he would take care of me in the future.¡±


    She recalled Yue tingfeng saying that the rest of her life was his.


    Su ningmei felt her heart beat faster. How could he say such sweet words?


    Yue tingfeng covered his eyes and thought,¡¯this old fox, why is he so fast? He even came to my grandmother¡¯s house, he ...¡±


    ¡°Your grandparents, uncle, aunty, and even your cousins all like him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because none of you saw his true face,¡± Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and said.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll like him too. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Yue tingfeng said angrily.¡±Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? I¡¯m telling you, even if you really marry him in the future, I won¡¯t like him. ¡±


    The stone in su ningmei¡¯s heart was finally lifted. She had been worried that it would be difficult to persuade her son.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.


    Although he still hated Xia An, it did not matter. He would have plenty of time in the future.


    It was fine as long as he didn¡¯t object to their rtionship.


    In the future, if they really got married and everyone lived together, they would spend more time together and things would get better slowly.


    Su ningmei was in a good mood and hugged her son.¡±¡±Okay, okay, if you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t like it. Son, let¡¯s have lunch first, okay?¡±


    The helper at home had already prepared lunch. After so many days, the mother and son finally sat down to have a meal together.


    At the dining table, Yue tingfeng poked the rice in his bowl and asked,¡±¡±Mom, tell me, what do you think Xia An likes about you?¡±


    Su ningmei thought about it seriously and finally said,¡±¡±They probably think I¡¯m a good-for-nothing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    ......


    Compared to Yue Pengcheng, su ningmei was more worried that her son would not ept her.


    She did not care what Yue Pengcheng was thinking. Xia An, her father, and her brothers were around anyway. It would be easy to deal with him, and the divorce would not be difficult.


    His only worry was his son. As long as his son could ept Xia An, he had nothing to worry about.


    Su ningmei¡¯s mood suddenly became much more rxed.


    ......


    At night, su ningmei had a good night¡¯s sleep after her phone call with Yue tingfeng.


    However, while she was sleeping soundly, Yue Pengcheng was having a hard time.

 Chapter 2892

    Chapter 2892: She is not allowed to look for other men.


    Trantor: 549690339


    For the entire night, Yue Pengcheng did not close his eyes. The police came after him in waves. If not for the fact that he was not a spy, he probably would have confessed long ago.


    In the beginning, Yue Pengcheng could still talk tough to the police, scold them, and challenge them.


    However, the sense of superiority that he had built up over the years abroad was gradually worn away. If he could kneel and beg for mercy to make the police let him go, he would really kneel.


    This was the first time Yue Pengcheng had experienced such a feeling. He could not rest. He wanted to sleep but could not. He was hungry, sleepy, cold, and exhausted to the extreme. It was as if he was in hell.


    Yue Pengcheng never knew that when a person was exhausted and exhausted to the extreme, it would actually feel like this. It was as if they were about to die.


    Stars appeared in front of his eyes. He felt dizzy and nauseous. He could close his eyes and fall asleep in a second.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s ears were also ringing. It was a throbbing pain in his ears.


    The sky was already bright, and Yue Pengcheng could not take it anymore. His eyes were so red that they seemed to be bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m really not a spy. Even if I¡¯m just a little bit rted to a spy, I¡¯ll admit it, but I really don¡¯t have anything to admit. Please, I beg you. Just let me sleep for a while, okay? Just five minutes will do, I beg you. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s nose and tears were about to fall. He felt that his brain was about to go numb.


    The police knocked on the table.¡±You can rest now that you¡¯ve told us. You said that you¡¯re not a spy, so you have to exin to us what the monitoring equipment is all about. What do you n to do with it?¡±


    ¡°I ... Don¡¯t have any use for it. I just, just ... Want to take it as a backup. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was worried that the SU family was ying a trick on him. If he really told them the purpose of the item, then the SU family would only push him to his death.


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Do you think we police officers are three years old? I advise you to be honest and tell the truth so that you won¡¯t suffer. Learn to be smart, just like the woman who came in with you. Tell her the truth and rest early. ¡±


    The police officer¡¯s casual reply shocked Yue Pengcheng,¡±¡±What? Have you exined the woman who came in with me?¡±


    The police officer replied casually,¡±of course, I¡¯ve already told you. You¡¯ve been sleeping for about four hours. Why are you still persevering? you can¡¯t rest on your own, and you¡¯re staying up so much that we can¡¯t rest together with you.¡±


    ¡°That B * tch, she actually ...¡± Yue Pengcheng did not suspect anything. He did not expect ding Fu to confess so quickly. Even though there was nothing much to confess, he thought that ding Fu would definitely go through thick and thin with him and would not say a word.


    Who would have thought that she had already said it?


    The police officer knocked on the table.¡±Stop dawdling. It¡¯s a waste of your time. It¡¯s also a waste of our time.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng gritted his teeth.¡±You were hired by the SU family anyway. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just tell you. There¡¯s nothing to hide anyway. You just want to know what the monitoring equipment is for, right? I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± he said. The police prepared to record it.


    ¡°I heard that my wife, my wife in name, su ningmei, had an affair and cheated on me with a wild man. That B * tch signed an agreement with my father to steal the Yue family¡¯s assets. If I don¡¯t return to the country, she¡¯s not allowed to find another man.¡±

 Chapter 2893

    Chapter 2893: You guys are farting.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But as long as she dares to, I can return to China and take back the Yue family¡¯s assets. I¡¯ve prepared this set of equipment for her.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s top row of teeth on the left side started to hurt. When he spoke, he felt a sharp pain when he touched them. He took a few deep breaths and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not a spy. I just want to get evidence of the adulterer and his wife. I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know. Can I go back and rest now?¡±


    The police officer recorded it down and said,¡±I¡¯m afraid not. You¡¯re only speaking from one side of the story. Besides, why do you need such high-end equipment to monitor a pair of ordinary people? as far as we know, such equipment can be used in special asions.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Yue Pengcheng wanted to vomit blood.¡±Do you want to force me to admit that I¡¯m a spy? But I¡¯m not a person like that. If I¡¯m really a spy, why would you catch me so easily? Just tell me, are you going to let me rest or not?¡±


    The police officer yawned.¡±We didn¡¯t rest either. Didn¡¯t we spend the night with you?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Yue Pengcheng was ovee with anxiety. He had not rested since boarding the ne in the United States yesterday. His thirst was unbearable, and he was exhausted. Finally, he could not hold it in any longer. A mouthful of blood got stuck in his throat, and he passed out again.


    The two police officers stood up.¡±That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll continue after breakfast.¡±


    Two police officers entered the interrogation room and dragged Yue Pengcheng out.


    ......


    Yue Pengcheng was unconscious for half an hour before he was woken up by the pain from his teeth. When he opened his eyes, he felt the world spinning around him. His head felt heavy and his feet felt light. It was as if the world had been turned upside down.


    He saw the lunch box in front of him and crawled over.


    The lunchbox was still rancid, but Yue Pengcheng was famished. He closed his eyes and stuffed the food into his mouth.


    A secondter, he vomited it all out.


    His teeth hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t chew at all. Just a touch would cause excruciating pain. Moreover, the taste was really ... Too unptable. It was even stinky than the water in the septic tank.


    This time, Yue Pengcheng did not eat anything and even vomited out all the acid in his stomach.


    He fell to the ground andy motionless on the filth he had vomited. He felt like he was about to die.


    He regretted it. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t havee back. The police in the country were too F * cking tricky. They wanted to kill him!


    If he hadn¡¯te back, he would be eating bread, drinking coffee, enjoying a delicious breakfast, and breathing in the sweet morning air of the United States


    Yue Pengcheng was lying on the cold concrete floor. When he was half-conscious, two police officers came in and dragged him out of the room and into the interrogation room.


    Yue Pengcheng was terrified when he saw the interrogation room. His entire body trembled as he said,¡±¡±You ... You ... Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    The police officer who was interrogating him said with a righteous expression,¡±¡±How could that be? we¡¯re not part of the underworld. We¡¯re the police who follow thew. Since you¡¯re a serious suspect, I have no choice but to detain you for interrogation. Our duty as the police is to protect the safety of the general public¡¯s personal and property. At the same time, we also have to maintain the order of society. We won¡¯t let go of anyone who¡¯s suspicious.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng cursed with all his might,¡±¡±You ... Guys ... Let ... Out ... Fart ...¡±

 Chapter 2894

    Chapter 2894: There is no way to live, but I do not dare to die.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you¡¯re so uncooperative, then we¡¯re very sorry,¡± the police sighed.


    So for the next day, they repeated the previous night¡¯s round of interrogation without a moment of rest. The only merciful thing this time was that he was given a sip of water halfway.


    However, the water was so cold that when it entered his mouth, it stimted his infected tooth. Yue Pengcheng¡¯s body convulsed in pain as if he was having epilepsy.


    Yue Pengcheng felt like he was on the verge of death from the torture. He did not know how much time had passed, but in the end, his consciousness seemed to have left him. He kept repeating mechanically,¡±¡±I¡¯m not ... A spy, I¡¯m not a spy ...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng knew that even if it was the local police, they would not be able to hold him for more than 72 hours without any concrete evidence.


    He just needed to get through these three days.


    However, three days had passed, and it seemed like they still had no intention of letting him go. Yue Pengcheng was on the verge of a mental breakdown. In these three days, he felt that he had be neither human nor ghost. He did not even know what kind of ghostly appearance he had.


    At first, he didn¡¯t eat any rotten rice, but on the third day, he felt that his sense of taste and smell had lost their function. He would eat even if he was given a lump of sh * t.


    In these three days, he finally understood what it meant to have no response from the heavens, to have no way to live, to have no way to die.


    When the police arrived, Yue Pengcheng knelt in front of him and pulled on his pants, crying,¡±¡±Please, I¡¯m begging you, let me go, let me go. I¡¯m ... I¡¯m from the Yue family of Luo city. Even though I¡¯ve been chased out of the Yue family, Yue tingfeng is my son. I¡¯m really not a spy. It¡¯s been 72 hours and you haven¡¯t found anything. Please let me go. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    The police officer looked troubled as he helped him up.¡±¡±Although 72 hours have passed, you¡¯re still a suspect. We can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, this is not a small problem. If something really happens, none of us will be able to take responsibility.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s snot and tears flowed out of his eyes and nose.¡±But you haven¡¯t found any evidence either. I¡¯ve been tortured ... No, no, I¡¯m already in this state. If I was, I¡¯d really tell you. Please.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask for instructions,¡± the police officer said.


    Then, after another hour, the police officer returned.


    As Yue Pengcheng¡¯s eyes filled with anticipation, he said,¡±¡±Although you¡¯re still a suspect, we¡¯re a country ruled byw. Extending the time of detention is not something we should do ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I knew that the police in our country serve the people. They¡¯re all good people. Can I now ...¡± Yue Pengcheng no longer had the arrogance he had when he first came in. He bowed to the police like apletely tamed dog.


    The police officer frowned.¡±You can go out, but you have to find someone to bail you out. After all, your situation is still special. We, the police, must know your whereabouts at all times, know where you are, and what you are doing. You have to leave your address and contact information.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart was filled with hope, but it was as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head,¡±¡±But I just came back to China and I haven¡¯t been back for more than ten years. Who can bail me out now?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± the police officer said,¡±look for your friends and family. If there are any specific clues, we can help you contact them.¡±

 Chapter 2895

    Chapter 2895: Get my wife to bail me out.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng remembered to scratch his ears and cheeks. Who else could he look for at this time? he had been away from home for twelve years. He no longer kept in touch with his family and friends.


    No, there was also su ningmei.


    He still had a wife!


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Find, find ... Su ningmei. She¡¯s ... She¡¯s my wife. Get her to ... Bail me out.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your wife ...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife. We¡¯re not divorced yet, so she¡¯ll definitelye back to protect me. ¡± Yue Pengcheng had an indescribable confidence in this matter. In his eyes, as long as they were not divorced, he was still her husband and she had to listen to him.


    ¡°Okay ... We¡¯ll help you get in touch with her. If she doesn¡¯t want to help you, then ... There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡±


    ¡°Officer, please help me pass a message to her. Tell her that if she wants to be with that adulterer, she has toe and protect me.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not care whether the SU family had arranged for the police toe. He did not care. His previous n to hide his whereabouts after returning to the country was now only focused on getting out of here.


    After the police went out, they showed a funny expression, shook their heads, and left.


    ............


    Xia An called su ningmei after hearing the news.


    She was in a good mood at the time and was watering the potted nts. When she heard Xia An¡¯s words, she identally watered too much.¡±What? he wants me to bail him out?¡± Ha ... Haha ... Oh my God, I¡¯m dying ofughter. ¡±


    Su ningmei bent over with a smile, and the water bottle in her hand fell to the ground. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to pick it up.


    ¡°Say, ah ... This scum, he¡¯s been abroad for so many years, but what he¡¯s eating isn¡¯t bread at all, but his own brain. Where does his confidencee from? What makes him think that I¡¯ll go back just because he wants me to? who does he think he is? a Prince or a King?¡±


    Su ningmei felt that this Yue Pengcheng was a joke. Was his brain full of holes?


    Where did he get such strong confidence from?


    Xia An smiled.¡±He probably thinks that he¡¯s too proud. Will you go?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s words put him in a good mood.


    Even though he knew that su ningmei no longer had any feelings for Yue Pengcheng, the thought of that man still upying her husband¡¯s position made him very ufortable.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I¡¯m not going. If I want to protect him, I¡¯ll have to be as stupid as him. I always thought that my IQ was low, but now that I¡¯mpared to him, I think I¡¯m really smart.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Mm, you¡¯re very smart. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you then.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±I don¡¯t care, I definitely don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t have that much money and energy to waste on him. He should have been thrown into the garbage dump long ago. Just let him spend a few days in our country¡¯s police station, an unforgettable time.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... But, even if you don¡¯t bail him out, he won¡¯t be able to stay at the police station for long. In the next few days, you have to be careful not to let him take advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll remember that. I won¡¯t let him take advantage of me.¡±


    Whenever su ningmei thought of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face, she had the urge to shove the plug of the toilet into his face. That B * stard-if he dared to take half a step into her house, she would kill him.


    ¡°These few days, if ... I have time, I¡¯lle and visit you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2896

    Chapter 2896: You just have to apany me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as su ningmei was thinking about how to deal with Yue Pengcheng, she heard Xia An¡¯s voice.


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart heated up.¡±You ... You¡¯re in Luo city?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    She bit her lip and blushed.¡±Okay ... Okay ... I¡¯ll wait. When you¡¯re here, I ...¡±


    ¡°You just have to keep mepany.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Su ningmei replied in a low voice,


    Putting down her phone, su ningmei covered her face. He¡¯sing, hehe ...


    As long as he said it, he would definitely do it. Su ningmei counted the days with her fingers. When would these few days be?


    Su ningmei only cared about Xia An and did not care about Yue Pengcheng.


    ......


    After Xia An ended his call with su ningmei, he called you Yi,¡±¡±Get the police to find a guarantor for Yue Pengcheng and get him out.¡±


    ¡°Yo, big brother-inw,¡± you Yiughed.¡±You¡¯re ready to turn over a new leaf?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a public servant who serves the people,¡± Xia An said with a smile.¡±I¡¯ve never done anything bad.¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips, not afraid that the wind would cut his tongue.


    ¡°Tell me, what kind of guarantor are you looking for? what do you want to do? I can¡¯t believe that a ck-bellied old fox like you would really help Yue Pengcheng.¡±


    ¡°Have you found out how much money Yue Pengcheng brought back to the country this time?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± You Yi reacted immediately.¡±You¡¯re not thinking of using the guarantor to drain him of all his money, are you?¡±


    ¡°I can ¡®t?¡±


    ¡°Of course ...¡± You Yi nodded.¡±Very much.¡±


    He did not think it was wrong to use any means to deal with people like Yue Pengcheng. Compared to Yan Songnan, this man was even better.


    You Yi truly hated this sort of irresponsible and irresponsible idiot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him livingfortably after hees out,¡± he heard Xia An say calmly.¡±If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll feel ufortable.¡±


    You Yiughed out loud. This was really Xia An¡¯s style.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand. Just push that bastard to his death and leave him with one breath.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just keep him alive and make it back to Luo city.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sinister that it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end. Yue Pengcheng has never been so unlucky to have offended you.¡± You Yi felt that he should really light a candle for Yue Pengcheng.


    ¡°You can¡¯t simply say that,¡± Xia An said rather seriously.¡±After all, I¡¯m a very good person in other people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re just a good person in su ningmei¡¯s heart. In another two years, do you think she¡¯ll still think you¡¯re a good person?¡±


    Xia An raised an eyebrow. Even if it were 20 yearster, he would still be able to make her think that he was a good person, let alone two yearster.


    ......


    The police station received the instructions and sent a police officer to meet Yue Pengcheng.


    ¡°Mr. Yue, we¡¯ve already contacted su ningmei, but unfortunately, she¡¯s noting. We¡¯ve been trying to persuade her patiently and said everything we could, but it¡¯s no use. It seems like the rtionship between you and your wife is really bad. It¡¯s almost impossible to give in to her.¡±


    ¡°That B * tch!¡± Yue Pengcheng cursed.¡±I¡¯m her husband. The money she¡¯s using to live here is all from the Yue family. How could she ...¡±


    The police officer interrupted him.¡±Mr. Yue, please calm down. This is not the time for you toin. Think about if there is anyone else who can help you. If there is really no one else, we can¡¯t do anything.¡±

 Chapter 2897

    Chapter 2897: I see that you are pitiful, so I kindly helped you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Besides, you should know better than us that it would be strange if your wife was willing toe and help you.¡±


    After all, he was the one who cheated on his wife, abandoned his wife, and ran to the United States with his mistress to enjoy life. He was also the one who didn¡¯t care about his wife and children for twelve years.


    Which woman would be so stupid to still treat such a man as her husband after being let down by him?


    Yue Pengcheng was sweating profusely.¡±I really can¡¯t remember. Officer, can you do me a favor? I¡¯m so pitiful now. I just came back and this happened. I really don¡¯t know anyone now.¡±


    ¡°Then I can only say that it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    The police officer shook his head, and Yue Pengcheng quickly stopped him,¡±¡±Police officer, police officer ... Please, I¡¯m begging you, help me ... How about you, you bail me out and I¡¯ll give you money, I can give you a lot of money, please help me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± the police officer shouted. You¡¯re bribing me. I¡¯ll let you off this time because you don¡¯t understand the domestic situation, but if there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t even think about getting out. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng shuddered.¡±Officer, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m innocent. You can¡¯t keep me locked up like this. Besides, it¡¯s a waste of the police station¡¯s resources, isn¡¯t it? why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t you do me a favor? help me find someone, anyone who can bail me out. The price ... We can talk about it. This, this can¡¯t be considered bribery, can you just treat it as helping me, okay?¡±


    ¡°This is not in line with the Bureau¡¯s rules,¡± the police officer said hesitantly.


    Yue Pengcheng could tell that the police officer was wavering, so he continued to persuade him,¡±¡±I just want to go out. I want to go out and treat my illness. Look at my current condition. It¡¯s so bad. Please do me a favor!¡±


    The police officer struggled for a while before finally saying,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you look for her since you¡¯re so pitiful. However, this matter ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The heavens will know, the earth will know, you will know, and I will know. I will definitely not let anyone else know. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    This time, Yue Pengcheng was filled with anticipation. He had brought back quite a lot of money. He believed that there was no problem in this world that money could not solve. As long as he could find the person, he would definitely be able to bail him out.


    Yue Pengcheng waited anxiously for a long time before the police officer finally returned.


    ¡°How are the police officers?¡± Yue Pengcheng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found one for you. There¡¯s only one person who would dare to take your job, but the price is ridiculously high.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± ¡®So be it,¡¯ Yue Pengcheng thought. ¡®As long as it¡¯s something I can ept, I¡¯ll take the money. All I want now is to leave this ce as soon as possible.¡¯


    The police officer raised two fingers.


    Yue Pengcheng did not expect that.¡±¡±Twenty thousand? No problem. Tell him to get it done quickly. I really don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Tell him to get me out quickly. ¡±


    He thought to himself, I was still wondering how much the police officer said was ridiculously expensive. It turns out that it¡¯s only 20000 Yuan. To him, this is just a drop in the ocean. As expected, the people in China are really country bumpkins. None of them have ever seen a rich person.


    ¡°No,¡± the police officer shook his head.


    Yue Pengcheng was stunned,¡¯if it¡¯s not twenty thousand, could it be ... Two hundred thousand?¡¯ It¡¯s indeed a little high, but how can it be so high just to bail one person out?¡± Yue Pengcheng thought about the money he had with him and looked at his current life.

 Chapter 2898

    Chapter 2898: No one else will dare to help you except him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He gritted his teeth.¡±Alright. 200000 it is. I¡¯ll pay it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect the people in China to be so scamming, asking for 200000 Yuan in one go. It was too F * cking scamming.


    Fortunately, he had money. Otherwise, he would never be able to leave this ce.


    The police officer continued to shake his head ...


    Yue Pengcheng gasped.¡±No... No... If it¡¯s not two hundred thousand, how much does he want?¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t 20000 or 200000, then how much did the other party want?


    ¡°It¡¯s 200000 dors, but it¡¯s in US dors,¡±the police officer replied without changing his expression.


    When Yue Pengcheng heard that, he was so shocked that he almost fell over. He was so shocked that he even forgot about his toothache and eximed,¡±¡±This ... This is clearly a robbery. How could he need so much money? why didn¡¯t he just rob a bank?¡±


    200,000 USD was equivalent to a million Yuan.


    Wasn¡¯t it just bail? why did they need so many people? were they crazy about money?


    Yue Pengcheng looked at the police suspiciously. He was worried that the police were working with outsiders to scam him of his money.


    The police told him,¡±this price is indeed very high. However, in the entire capital, there is only one person who would dare to protect you. If you were in an ordinary situation, a few thousand Yuan would be enough to settle it. However, you are not. Your situation is that the police suspect you of being a ¡®spy¡¯. Do you know what crime this is? This means that once I bail you out, I will have to bear the same risk as you. This risk is not a random investment. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand the situation in China. It¡¯s normal for you to think that it¡¯s expensive. But it¡¯s already very rare for someone to dare to do it. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to dare to do it.¡±


    After listening to the police officer¡¯s exnation, Yue Pengcheng actually felt that it made sense.


    Being a spy was a political crime, and it was not an ordinary crime.


    But it was 200000 US dors. Was he going to use all the money he brought back to pay for it?


    Yue Pengcheng was not willing to give up.¡±Officer, can you, can you help me talk to them and give them a discount? two hundred thousand US dors is too much.¡±


    The police officer sighed.¡±I know. I¡¯ve already told him, but that person refused to back down. He said that 200000 Yuan was not a lot. He wanted to use the money to buy a favor. If you think that you can¡¯t afford it, then forget it. I can¡¯t help you find anyone else. I¡¯m already in danger of being punished for this matter. If the higher-ups get involved, I¡¯ll have to take off my police uniform.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was struggling in his heart. Should he give up so much money?


    If he didn¡¯t pay, he wouldn¡¯t go out. If he paid, he wouldn¡¯t have any money.


    The police officer looked outside and whispered,¡±hurry up and think. I don¡¯t have time to stop here. Otherwise, people will be suspicious.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng thought about it for a while. If he couldn¡¯t do anything here, he could divorce su ningmei after he left and take the Yue family¡¯s assets.


    Compared to the Yue family¡¯s massive wealth, 200000 USD was nothing.


    After making his decision, Yue Pengcheng did not hesitate anymore. If he did, he would not be able to leave.


    ¡°I agree, I ... I agree. Comrade police, please ... Go and tell that person, okay, I agree ... I¡¯ll pay 200000 dors too.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± the policeman asked.¡±I¡¯m going to tell them. You can¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m definitely going out. ¡±


    He could only get more money if he went out ...


    ¡°Alright.¡± The police officer nodded.¡±Wait here, I¡¯ll talk to the person.¡±

 Chapter 2899

    Chapter 2899: Why does he look like this?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Yue Pengcheng was extremely grateful to him.


    ......


    After another long day, Yue Pengcheng was finally released the next morning.


    When he walked out of the police station, there were only four words left in his heart: ¡°I have survived a disaster.¡±


    In the past few days, he really felt that he was going to die.


    Now that he was finally out, breathing in fresh air and enjoying the sun¡¯s rays, Yue Pengcheng felt that the 200000 dors he had spent was well worth it.


    His entire body was in pain as he staggered down the steps.


    He did not expect to see ding Fu at the entrance of the police station.


    Ding Fu stuck her head out and kept looking at the peopleing out of the police station.


    When Yue Pengcheng saw her, he was stunned for a moment. He had almost forgotten about ding Fu. He walked over subconsciously and saw ding Fu. He was actually quite happy. After all, they had been together for more than ten years and he had always felt that he liked her.


    But when he was about to reach ding Fu, he stopped. No, at that time, he only wanted to get himself out. If he had to pay another 200000 dors to save ding Fu, he would definitely not do it.


    That was why Yue Pengcheng did not forget about ding Fu. If he did not pay her toe out, then how did she do it?


    Yue Pengcheng looked ding Fu up and down. Even though she did not look very well and looked a little Haggard, she was much better off than Yue Pengcheng. At least her clothes were clean and particr, and she did not seem to have suffered much. Most importantly, she had makeup on.


    She stood there and looked very pitiful, which made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    What did this mean? this meant that ding Fu was released earlier than him. Furthermore, her life in the police station was much better than his.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Damn it, this B * tch. He was tortured like a dog in there, but she was fine. She was so free outside.


    He recalled what the police had said the other day. The woman who came in with you had already confessed.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart was boiling with anger. He had a stomach full of pent-up frustration with nowhere to vent. Seeing ding Fu like this, it was natural for him to be angry.


    He rushed over, raised his hand, and gave ding Fu a big p across the face.


    Ding Fu was not paying attention at the time and was knocked to the ground. She screamed and covered her mouth,¡±¡±Who are you? what are you doing? you¡¯re crazy! Help! Help ...¡±


    ¡°B * tch, try calling me that again ...¡±


    Ding Fu was stunned. This ... How could this be Yue Pengcheng¡¯s voice? this dirty, stinky man in front of her was Yue Pengcheng?


    Ding Fu was so scared that her heart skipped a beat. She had not even seen hime out of the police station, but she had not noticed him at all because he was simply too ... Dirty. There were dark bruises on his face, and half of it was swollen. His eyes were red, and she could not make out his original appearance at all.


    When Yue Pengcheng first entered the room, he was wearing a white suit. He had always thought that he looked suave in a white suit. However, the color of his white suit was no longer visible. It was pitch ck. He did not know what he had gone through in the past few days to make him look like this.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his voice, she probably wouldn¡¯t have recognized him.


    Ding Fu did not care that half of her face had gone numb from the ps. She crawled up, held her breath, and threw herself onto Yue Pengcheng, her tears falling like rain.

 Chapter 2900

    Chapter 2900: You are my faith


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pengcheng...Is that you? is it really you?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng pushed her away.¡±B * tch, you betrayed me. I let you have a good life these few days.¡± To think that you can still be so flirtatious here. ¡±


    ¡°Pengcheng, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Why would I betray you? we¡¯ve been together for so many years and you¡¯ve always understood me. Am I that kind of person in your heart?¡± ding Fu pounced on the ground.


    Ding Fu¡¯s tears made Yue Pengcheng hesitate for a moment,¡±¡±Then tell me, how did you get out? why aren¡¯t there any injuries on you? What did you say in the police station?¡±


    Ding Fu quickly came up with many excuses. She was an expert at finding excuses, and she knew very well what she could say to make Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart soften. Otherwise, she would not have been able to stay by his side for so long.


    Ding Fu clutched her chest with both hands and looked up at Yue Pengcheng,¡±¡±I only came out half an hour earlier than you. I washed my face in the bathroom, changed my clothes, and put on makeup. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t look so bad. You know, a woman wants to look good for the one she likes. I ... How could I let you see me in such a bad state, in such an ugly state ...¡±


    She wiped the tears on her cheeks.¡±At the police station, they asked if you were a spy. I didn¡¯t say you, I only said myself. I said that there was indeed someone who tried to make me betray them, but I didn¡¯t agree because I felt that only people who were empty in their hearts, had no goals, and had no beliefs would do such things. But I¡¯m different. I have you!¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart softened even more. He thought to himself that he had probably misunderstood ding Fu. She still seemed to love him very much.


    Ding Fu crawled to his feet and hugged his dirty legs,¡±¡±Pengcheng, do you know that the love you gave me has made every day of my life happy and fulfilling? to me, you¡¯re my only faith. Since I have everything, there¡¯s no need for me to join those so-called organizations, right?¡±


    ¡°I used these to trick the police, so they never asked me again. Pengcheng, you have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t betray you.¡±


    Ding Fu was also a talent. In front of Yue Pengcheng, her ability toe up with excuses had already reached the point of perfection.


    Such an excuse would probably be useless to others, but Yue Pengcheng would fall for it.


    His expression immediately softened, and the fire of love reignited in his eyes as he looked at ding Fu. He helped her up and said,¡±¡±Sigh, I was just too angry. You told the police everything, so I ...¡±


    Ding Fu shook her head and sobbed,¡±it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I understand...I understand you. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng pulled her into his arms guiltily. Suddenly, he thought of something else and pushed her away,¡±¡±No, how did you get out?¡±


    ¡°A police officer told me about you,¡± ding Fu whispered.¡±You spent a lot of money to get someone to bail you out, and then that person ... Buy one get one free, so they let me go.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was stunned. Why didn¡¯t the police officer tell him? This was so awkward. Ding Fu must have thought that he had no intention of saving her at all.


    He hurriedly cleared the Mulberry seeds.¡±That¡¯s right. Buy one get one free. Look at me. I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯m muddled.¡±


    Ding Fu looked at him sincerely, her eyes full of trust, and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make you angry. Pengcheng, thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how long I would have been in there.¡±

 Chapter 2901

    Chapter 2901: The person I will not me the most in my life is you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If there was anyone in the world who could lie with their eyes open, it would be ding Fu.


    Even a lie detector might not be able to detect it.


    Ding Fu¡¯s words stabbed right into Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart. He was very satisfied, but at the same time, he felt a little guilty.


    He pulled ding Fu back into his embrace.¡±Xiaofu, you understand me the most. It was my fault today. I shouldn¡¯t have ... I didn¡¯t ask you clearly before I hit you. Please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Ding Fu leaned into his embrace obediently and said,¡±¡±Yeah, I understand, I know ... You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You¡¯re thest person I¡¯ll me in my life.¡±


    Her voice was soft and gentle, as if she was a small animal without any aggression.


    The usual sweet words and deep love were nothing at the critical moment.


    If Yue Pengcheng could see ding Fu¡¯s current expression, he would know what it meant to be sweet-tongued but treacherous.


    Ding Fu resisted the urge to vomit. Her face was filled with disgust, and her eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    Yue Pengcheng was a disgusting scumbag.


    He had probablypletely forgotten about her when he was trying to save himself at the police station.


    Usually, he would make it sound nice, but when it came to critical moments, she was the first person he would throw out and abandon.


    This man was a good-for-nothing, and a good-for-nothing who never knew how stupid he was. He was obviously stupid to death, but he still thought that he was well-educated and talented. He wanted to be a hero who was worshipped and respected by people, so she would worship him as a hero. That was why she had twelve years of glory, splendor, and wealth.


    However, the past few years had been too peaceful. The moment he returned to the country, he ran into a small problem, and Yue Pengcheng¡¯s true colors were instantly exposed.


    Ding Fu thought to herself that she could not ce all her hopes on Yue Pengcheng.


    She also had to find a way out for herself.


    This time, Yue Pengcheng had abandoned her for such a small matter. If she really had to face the SU family and the powerful Xia An in the future, she would probably be dead by then.


    ¡°Pengcheng, where are we going now?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Back to Luo city.¡±


    ¡°Go back? Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t go back yet?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng sneered.¡±This never happened before. This time, the SU family must have set us up. Since they already know, there¡¯s no need for us to hide anymore. Let¡¯s go back directly. I¡¯d like to see if su ningmei, that B * tch, dares to not let me in.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± ding Fu said gently.


    Sheughed coldly in her heart. Su ningmei would not be as easy to talk to as she was. It would be good if she did not get beaten up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken out our luggage. You must¡¯ve suffered a lot inside. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first. After that, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to see if your injuries are okay.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go...Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    Ding Fu pulled her luggage and followed behind Yue Pengcheng. She knew that the two of them had no more money.


    Before returning to the country, Yue Pengcheng had originally nned to bring enough money with him. After all, they were back to rebuild their family and would be able to take back the family assets very quickly. They would not be short of money.


    Who would have thought that the moment they got off the ne, they would be thrown into the police station before they could even see what the capital was like now?


    The exchange rate between us dors and Chinese yuan was very high. 200000 US dors was already all the money that Yue Pengcheng had on him.

 Chapter 2902

    Chapter 2902: Finally transformed from a dog into a human.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even if there was, it would probably be a tiny bit. Who knew how Yue Pengcheng was going to go back?


    Yue Pengcheng booked a room in a nearby five-star hotel. After he went in, he took a hot bath, changed his clothes, and asked the hotel to send him some food. After eating and drinking, he finally felt that he had returned to the normal life of a human from the days of a dog.


    Ding Fu was worried. When they checked out, Yue Pengcheng probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to take out the room.


    However, she would definitely not say anything. If she did, she would only receive a p from Yue Pengcheng because he was a person who valued his face very much.


    Yue Pengcheng did not stay for long. He was ready to return to Luo city the next day. He was well aware that he did not have much money left and could not afford to spend too much outside.


    However, it was only when he had to pay for the check-out that Yue Pengcheng realized how poor he was.


    He only had a few thousand Yuan left in his wallet and card. However, the hotel, especially the suite he was staying in, cost 5000 Yuan a night. In addition to the various services he had requested, he had a total of more than 16000 Yuan.


    In the past, Yue Pengcheng would not even care about this bit of money.


    But now, he only had so much money on him and could not take out any more. This was the first time he was out and could not take out any money. When he saw the way the front desk staff looked at him, Yue Pengcheng felt that he had lost all his face.


    He pretended to be nonchnt and said to ding Fu,¡±¡±Give me the money.¡±


    Ding Fu knew it was going to be like this. She whispered,¡±¡±I ... I didn ¡®t. All the money is with you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one in charge of my wallet?¡±Yue Pengcheng¡¯s cheeky face did not show a smile. Hurry up and take it out. ¡±


    Pengcheng, I really didn ¡®t. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wrangle with me. All my money is with you. Give it to me. ¡± Yue Pengcheng grabbed the bag from ding Fu¡¯s hand and roughly took out her wallet. He opened it and found that there was not much money in it, only about a thousand dors.


    However, this thousand plus dors plus his own money was barely enough to pay for today¡¯s room.


    Yue Pengcheng turned and red at su ningmei, then turned to the waiter and smiled.¡±¡±You guys should take us dors, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough, Sir ...¡±


    ¡°Keep the change, here¡¯s your tip.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    ......


    Walking out of the hotel, Yue Pengcheng threw a tantrum at ding Fuhao.


    Ding Fu knew. She knew yesterday that if Yue Pengcheng found out that he had no money, he would naturally hit her one by one. She could not let him be admitted to the hospital, so she only kept a thousand dors in her wallet and hid the rest.


    Under ding Fu¡¯s teary defense, Yue Pengcheng naturally chose to forgive her in the end.


    However, the two of them were clearly different from before they returned to China.


    Although the two of them were still saying sweet words, they each had their own thoughts, schemes, and escape routes.


    Yue Pengcheng realized that he did not have any money on him. He did not dare to stay in the capital any longer, so he wanted to return to the Yue family as soon as possible.


    He thought that no matter how much su ningmei hated him, she wouldn¡¯t dare to stop him from entering the house. Otherwise, if word got out, she would be the one embarrassed.


    However, Yue Pengcheng had generously given thest of his money to the waiter as a tip. Now, the two of them did not even have the money to go to the airport or the train station.

 Chapter 2903

    Chapter 2903: I really want to see his miserable appearance.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he thought about this, Yue Pengcheng threw another fit at ding Fu.


    Ding Fu¡¯s tears fell, and she remained silent.


    In the end, Yue Pengcheng probably snatched the Pearl Earring from ding Fu¡¯s ear and pawned it at a pawnshop for more than a thousand dors.


    It was definitely not enough to take a ne, so he had no choice but to take the train.


    The capital was far from Luo city. It would take more than ten hours by train.


    Finally, they arrived at the train station. After waiting in the ticket office for more than twenty minutes, it was finally their turn. The ticket seller printed out two berth tickets. Yue Pengcheng touched his pocket and was dumbfounded. It was empty!


    Yue Pengcheng broke down.¡±Where¡¯s my money? where¡¯s my money? my money, uh ...¡±


    The people lining up at the back asked Yue Pengcheng to go to the side to look for the money. Someone reminded him that the train station was filled with people from all walks of life, and there was an 80% chance that the money had been stolen.


    Yue Pengcheng sat on the ground in the ticket hall of the train station, wailing.


    Ding Fu, who was standing at the side, felt embarrassed. Was he even a man?


    ......


    Xia An was well aware of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s whereabouts and told su ningmei everything about him.


    ¡°Ah ... I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter. My stomach hurts ... Hahaha ...¡± Su ningmei hugged her phone and rolled around on the sofaughing.


    After she heard about Yue Pengcheng¡¯s series of encounters, she felt better than ever.


    ¡°I really want to see him in such a miserable state.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia An said in a gentle voice,¡±ask him toe back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, this ... Was this also arranged by you?¡±


    ¡°This ... You Yi probably asked someone to do it. He¡¯s always had a lot of ideas.¡± Xia An sold you Yi out without any hesitation. You Yi was the one who did all the bad things anyway. He had always been a good person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to thank you Yiter. He¡¯s so talented that he could even remember this. I¡¯d like to see how Yue Pengcheng ns to return without money, identification, or anything.¡±


    Xia An frowned. He should have said that it was his idea.


    ¡°Maybe he begged for food all the way back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting him ...¡± Su ningmeiughed so hard that tears came out.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, every time I think about Yue Pengcheng¡¯s miserable state, I ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s voice was suddenly interrupted.¡±¡±Can you pay attention to your schedule? I heard your loud voice before I even entered the door. Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re going to get a divorce?¡±


    She lifted her head and saw Yue tingfeng standing in front of her.¡±¡±Son, you¡¯re back ...¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng¡¯s back,¡± she said to Xia An.¡±I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll call you again tonight.¡±


    Xia An raised an eyebrow. She ignored him after her son returned. It seemed...That he still did not have a good ce in her heart. She had to continue working hard.


    ¡°Alright, tell tingfeng that I¡¯ll go see him in two days.¡±


    It was time for him to meet the kid and get to know him. It just so happened that Yue Pengcheng was about to go back.


    How could he not go over at such a lively time?


    Su ningmei blushed.¡±Yeah, I¡¯ll tell him.¡±


    Su ningmei put down her phone and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±School¡¯s over, are you hungry?¡±


    Yue tingfeng tossed his bag aside.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m hungry or not. You¡¯re already satisfied with what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Su ningmei grabbed a pillow and handed it over.¡±¡±Stinky brat, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

 Chapter 2904

    Chapter 2904: Your amorous look


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Go look in the mirror and see how you look now. You¡¯re clearly in love, but you won¡¯t let me say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± su ningmei covered her face.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at her. He sat opposite her and grabbed an orange from the table.


    ¡°Youughed so hard just now that your voice almost split. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Su ningmei stood up and ran to sit beside him.¡±¡±Son, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s actually about Yue Pengcheng. He ... Has been really unlucky recently.¡±


    In the time it took for her to bber on and on, she told him everything that had happened to Yue Pengcheng in the past two days.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? he¡¯s penniless now. Do you think he¡¯s going to beg for food?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±Just like this?¡±


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stuffed two pieces of orange into his mouth.¡±¡±If it were me, I¡¯d have sent him to a ditch to dig coal, so that he wouldn¡¯t pollute the environment.¡±


    Su ningmei was originally worried that her son would be unhappy if he found out, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so ck-hearted.


    She chuckled.¡±That¡¯s right. I still showed him mercy.¡±


    ¡°Son, there¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±Say it. Just look at you. I know you¡¯re not here to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°Not really, you might be very happy. It¡¯s just ... Your uncle Xia said that he¡¯ll be free in two days, so he¡¯lle ... To see you.¡± Su ningmei looked at him with eager eyes.


    Yue tingfeng was almost choked by the orange.¡±Cough cough ... Cough, stop. Who are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Look ... At you?¡±


    ¡°Can you not be so ridiculous? Tell that old fox not to use me as an excuse. I don¡¯t need him to see me, and I don¡¯t want to see him. If hees to Luo city, he won¡¯t even dare to say that he¡¯s here to see you. Then, let¡¯s just forget about the matter between you and him. ¡± Yue tingfeng still did not have a good impression of Xia An. In his opinion, if a man wanted to see the woman he liked and needed to find other reasons as an excuse, it would be useless. If he had a girl he liked in the future, he would not have so many excuses.


    ¡°We call each other every day, so it¡¯s not really that important whether we meet or not. He ... He really just wanted to see you.¡±


    ¡°Heh ...¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically,¡±do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? ¡°I¡¯m more convinced that he¡¯s here to see Yue Pengcheng than to say that he¡¯s here to see me. This old fox is too dishonest. I¡¯m telling you, if he continues like this, I¡¯m not going to agree to that thing between you two. ¡±


    Su ningmei quickly said,¡±Aiya, Okay, okay. Didn¡¯t I already say it?¡± I¡¯ll ask him again tomorrow and ask him toe for another reason. ¡±


    ¡°But Yue Pengcheng will be back soon. I don¡¯t think our family will be so peaceful anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years,¡± Yue tingfengughed coldly,¡±it¡¯s time to move this pool of stagnant water.¡±


    ......


    Three days had passed. Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu had gone through countless dangers and finally crossed thousands of miles and arrived at Luo city.


    Early in the morning, they jumped down from the coal truck. Their faces, hands, and bodies were all ck, and only their white eyes could be seen. When they opened their mouths, even their teeth were ck.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally here, we¡¯re finally here ...¡± Yue Pengcheng cried.


    Yue Pengcheng did not even want to think about the past three days. It was one thing for his remaining one thousand Yuan to be stolen, but that was not all he was unlucky for.

 Chapter 2905

    Chapter 2905: I am the master of your house.


    Trantor: 549690339


    What was even more unfortunate was that when he dragged ding Fu to sell the jewelry, a few people suddenly rushed out and snatched their luggage and ding Fu¡¯s bag.


    Yue Pengcheng had just left the police station. He did not dare to call the police even if he wanted to. He did not dare to have any contact with the police anymore.


    After wandering around the capital for an entire day, Yue Pengcheng was famished. He found a few moldy mantou that his friend had thrown at him from a rubbish bin and gobbled them down. Ding Fu vomited as she ate. She had long gotten used to the life of a richdy and could not take this kind of suffering. Every time she vomited, she would be pped by Yue Pengcheng.


    In the end, the two of them sneaked into a coal truck and starved for 20 hours before they arrived in Luo city.


    Ding Fu had been pretending to be weak in front of Yue Pengcheng, but now she was really weak. She was so hungry that she could not even take a single step. Stars shed before her eyes, and her throat and eyes felt like they were burning. Her lips were so dry that they would split if she moved.


    ¡°Pengcheng, what do we do now?¡±


    Her voice used to be as gentle as water, but now it was as rough as a duck ¡®S. Yue Pengcheng was very frustrated.


    ¡°What do we do, what do we do? What else do you know other than those three words? A piece of trash. ¡±


    Ding Fu lowered her head, not daring to speak or even cry. She did not have the strength to cry.


    She had hidden some money before, but after her bag and luggage were stolen, she was penniless.


    If she did not follow Yue Pengcheng, she would not be able to survive.


    Yue Pengcheng had always loved her meekness and obedience, but now, he hated them the most. In times of adversity, these two things only increased the pressure on him and made him more irritable.


    Twelve yearster, Luo city had changed drastically from the time when Yue Pengcheng and the others left. Even though Yue Pengcheng roughly knew the address of the Yue family¡¯s old residence, he had no idea about the roads that had changedpletely.


    He asked questions as he walked, from morning to 3 pm in the afternoon before he reached the Yue family¡¯s house.


    The Yue family¡¯s old mansion was also different from when he left. This piece ofnd belonged to the Yue family. After his father¡¯s death, su ningmei had people tear down the old mansion and build a new mansion on thisnd. It was even more luxurious and luxurious than the Yue family in his memory.


    ¡°This B * tch,¡± Yue Pengcheng cursed,¡±she actually demolished and rebuilt our Yue family¡¯s old home.¡±


    Ding Fu was panting as she followed behind Yue Pengcheng. After walking for hours, her feet had gotten so many blisters. She was so thirsty that smoke wasing out of her mouth, and so hungry that her legs were shaking. But even so, she managed to hold on and not faint.


    She knew that if she had fainted, Yue Pengcheng would never have taken her away. They had walked for so long, but he had never turned back to look at her.


    This man was so scumbag that it made one¡¯s hair stand up.


    Yue Pengcheng used thest of his strength to knock on the door,¡±¡±Open the door, open the door for me ... Quickly open the door ...¡±


    This was his home. This was the ce where he grew up. This ce had always belonged to him. When he smashed the door, Yue Pengcheng was exceptionally confident.


    After a while, the Auntie came out and saw the two dark and dirty people outside the door. She took a step back in shock.¡±Where did youe from, beggar? hurry up and leave ... This is not a ce for you.¡±


    When Yue Pengcheng heard that he was being called a beggar, he roared,¡±¡±Old man, open your dog eyes and look. I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng. I¡¯m the master of your house.¡±

 Chapter 2906

    Chapter 2906: Two lunatics outside the door


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Open the door and let us in. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, you scared me to death. I¡¯m so scared!¡± The Auntie patted her chest in shock and spat,¡±¡±It turns out that you¡¯re a lunatic. Let me tell you, if you scream again, I¡¯m going to call the police. Who Do You Think You Are? why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? you¡¯re still the master of the house? pfft ...¡±


    Thedy twisted her waist and entered the room. Yue Pengcheng shouted angrily from behind,¡±¡±Get back here! I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng, the master of the Yue family ... Get su ningmei toe out and see me!¡±


    In the living room, su ningmei walked down the stairs while yawning.¡±¡±What¡¯s with the noise outside?¡±


    She had just fallen asleep, and not long after, she was woken up by the noise outside.


    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know,¡± thedy said,¡±but there are two crazy beggars outside, and they keep banging on the door. They keep saying that he¡¯s Yue Pengcheng, the master of the house. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s legs suddenly stopped, and her posture of going downstairs froze for two seconds.


    Her heart skipped a beat. It was Yue Pengcheng, that scumbag.


    Xia An had already told her that Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu would probably arrive in Luo city today.


    Su ningmei did not hate Yue Pengcheng because she did not like him. There was no hate, only deep disgust.


    Su ningmei felt disgusted at the mention of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s name.


    Even though she was prepared to wait for Yue Pengcheng¡¯s arrival, she was still a little dazed when she suddenly heard that he was already outside the door.


    She was the only one at home at the moment. Her big brother had said that he woulde over the next morning. Before he arrived, if Yue Pengcheng returned, he was not to let him enter the house. He would inform the Luo City Police. If Yue Pengcheng tried to force his way in, she would call the police and have them detain him.


    Just because he said he was Yue Pengcheng, he was? There wasn¡¯t a single document that could prove his identity.


    Su ningmei calmed herself down. Wasn¡¯t that Yue Pengcheng? This ce was no longer the Yue family he used to live in. Now, this was her territory.


    She calmed her mind and slowly walked down. She sneered,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so funny. These days, any Tom, Dick, or Harry dares toe to our house and yell. Throw the leftovers out and send them away. If they still don¡¯t leave, call the police.¡±


    The helper nodded.¡±Yes ... I¡¯ll go now. Madam, you¡¯re the kind-hearted one.¡±


    She went into the kitchen and poured all the leftovers from the morning into a stic basin. Then, she carried it out as if she was feeding a pig.


    Su ningmei sat in the living room, her hand on her chin. Tingfeng had gone out to y basketball with his ssmates. She did not know if he would be back at this time. It would be bad if he happened to bump into Yue Pengcheng when he returned.


    She quickly gave Yue tingfeng a call.


    ¡°Tingfeng, are you still ying basketball with your ssmates?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to tell you that you should y for a while longer. You don¡¯t have to rush back. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat down and waved his ssmates away.¡±Mom, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a liar?¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He knew his own mother like the back of his hand. Even if she was not in front of him, he could tell that she was lying.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing big,¡± su ningmei said, realizing that she could no longer hide it. ¡°It¡¯s just that ... Yue Pengcheng is back and is making a scene outside. Don¡¯te back for now. If he sees you, he¡¯ll ...¡±

 Chapter 2907

    Chapter 2907: Who dares to call this young master his father?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could finish, the call was cut off.


    ¡°Hey...Hey...Son ...¡± Su ningmei shouted into the phone a few times.


    She paced back and forth in the living room anxiously.¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯m so stupid. I shouldn¡¯t have said it. It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t say it, but now that I¡¯ve said it, he¡¯s definitelying back?¡±


    The moment Yue tingfeng heard that Yue Pengcheng wasing back, he hung up the phone and came back without a word, not even taking his coat.


    He knew very well what kind of a person his cheap douchebag father was. His mother could not handle it at home.


    Yue tingfeng thought of Xia An. ¡®Didn¡¯t this man keep saying that he wanted to visit me? Why didn¡¯t hee at this crucial moment?


    Hmph, all these men are unreliable.


    In the end, he still had to rely on his son.


    ......


    The Auntie pushed the basin out through the gap under the iron door.¡±¡±Beggars, our Madam is kind. This is for you. Take the food and leave. If you continue to make a fuss in our house, I¡¯ll call the police now.¡±


    When Yue Pengcheng saw the leftovers in the basin, his first reaction was to pounce on it and have a good meal. However, after he moved a little, he suddenly remembered that he could not do that. He was the master of the Yue family. As long as he went in, he could have as much money as he wanted. He could eat whatever he wanted. If he pounced on it now, it would be too embarrassing.


    At this time, he should have kicked the te over to protect his dignity.


    However, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s stomach was so hungry that he did not kick the man.


    ¡°Su ningmei, you B * tch! Come out and see me if you¡¯re capable! Su ningmei ...¡± He mmed the metal door and cursed.


    The helper felt strange. Why did this beggar know Madam¡¯s name?


    However, this was not important. To her, she had to listen to everything that Madam said.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re really insatiable, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call the police right now. You¡¯re making a scene in front of our house. Don¡¯t you know where you are?¡±


    Ding Fu was worried that the police would reallye and arrest them. After all, Yue Pengcheng had not returned for twelve years. Everything here had changed, and no one would remember him.


    She fought back her dizziness and got up, pulling Yue Pengcheng back.¡±Big sis, big sis, Pengcheng is a little anxious, so he might say something unpleasant, but he really is Yue Pengcheng. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never heard sister Mei mention her husband while you¡¯re working here?¡±


    Of course, the helper knew su ningmei¡¯s husband. He was a scumbag who had abandoned his wife and child. If the person in front of her was really one, she would not let him in.


    Thedy put her hands on her waist.¡±I don¡¯t care who Yue Pengcheng is. You¡¯re disturbing my wife¡¯s rest. Get lost, get lost. Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit.¡±


    ¡°Big sister, he¡¯s really su ningmei¡¯s husband. He¡¯s the Father of your young master, Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    With ding Fu¡¯s reminder, Yue Pengcheng suddenly remembered,¡¯Oh, where¡¯s my son?¡¯ he became even more confident and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m Yue tingfeng¡¯s father. Tell that kid toe out and see me ...¡±


    Before he could finish shouting, the drum was suddenly kicked hard by someone. He cried out in surprise and his body was pushed forward. With a loud bang, he smashed heavily against the iron gate of the Yue family.


    The helper looked up and saw the person behind her who had not put her foot down. She heard a coldugh.¡±Yo, father? I¡¯d like to see who dares to call himself this young master¡¯s father. ¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ve used up all the energy that I¡¯ve saved up for the past few months. I¡¯m finally going to be out of seclusion for a week, and I¡¯ll return to normal tomorrow.


    [Author¡¯s note:6.1 spicy! Cuties, please reward me with your monthly votes for the explosive updates over the past two days. Everyone must have a lot of monthly votes on the first day of June. If you have more, you can consider giving me a few more at noon.]

 Chapter 2908

    Chapter 2908: My cheap father is the best of the worst.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had just heard Yue Pengcheng¡¯s moring outside his house. He was burning with rage and jumped up to give him a kick.


    Although he was only 12 years old, he was strong and taller than his peers. Coupled with his weak body, he was caught off guard and hit his head against the metal door.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s vision went ck as he fell to the ground, but he did not pass out. Warm, sticky liquid flowed down from his head and covered his eyes. Through the red blood, he saw the tall young man.


    He could tell that it was Yue tingfeng-his son. Many years ago, Yue tingfeng had gone to the United States and wreaked havoc in his house.


    Back then, he hated this son of his, but he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it now. The key was that this kid was his son.


    Yue Pengcheng ignored the injury on his head and got up.¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯re really tingfeng. I¡¯m your father. Don¡¯t you recognize me? You¡¯ve been to United States before, have you forgotten that I¡¯ve taken you there before?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the ck soot on his White Basketball Shoes in disgust. He did not even look at Yue Pengcheng.¡±My father, who abandoned his wife, is indeed having a good time with his mistress in the United States. But are you out of your mind? how could you pretend to be someone who is worse than trash?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng spat out a mouthful of blood. That was his son¡¯s evaluation of him.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about that now. He wanted to go in. Go in!


    ¡°Tingfeng, I¡¯m really your father. I didn¡¯t ignore you on purpose all these years. I¡¯ve always cared about you. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s Su ningmei. It¡¯s the SU family. They didn¡¯t let mee back. They didn¡¯t let me get close to you. I came back this time because of su ningmei, that B * tch ... Ah ...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng had just finished scolding when he was kicked in the face.


    Yue tingfeng stepped on his face. His delicate yet young face revealed a murderous aura that did not match his age.¡±Go on, continue.¡±


    He was the only one who could despise his mother. He could say that she was stupid and brainless, but no one else could, let alone scold her.


    You¡¯re looking for a beating ...


    Yue Pengcheng looked at his young son and suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The disgust in his eyes made him feel disgusted from the bottom of his heart. He stammered,¡±¡±I ... I ... Tingfeng, it¡¯s your mother. She doesn¡¯t let me get close to you ... I really miss you ...¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± ding Fu whispered,¡±y-yes, your father still loves you a lot. All these years, he¡¯s been whispering your name in my ear ... Ah ...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ding Fu cried out in pain, then her voice stopped abruptly, and shey on the ground, motionless.


    Yue tingfeng felt disgusted just by looking at the adulterous couple. He found it really strange that such a shameless couple existed in this world. He wondered how his mother felt when she saw the adulterous couple when she was pregnant with him.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you ... You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m your father. You¡¯re going against human ethics ... You ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stomped down hard.¡±I don¡¯t care who you are. This is my home. If I don¡¯t let you in, you¡¯ll never be able to step into this house.¡±


    A cruel sneer appeared on his face.¡±¡±Anyway, I¡¯m not an adult yet. Even if I beat you to death, you¡¯ll die for nothing.¡±

 Chapter 2909

    Chapter 2909: How are you going to deal with those two pieces of trash?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu¡¯s hearts skipped a beat at the same time. This kid was so young, but his killing intent was so strong. He did not seem like a child of the same age at all.


    Yue Pengcheng and ding Fu did not dare to say anything else because they did not think that Yue tingfeng was lying.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the bowl of leftovers and kicked it. ¡°Take this bowl of leftovers and get the hell out of here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you or the police wille and take you away.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, I ...¡± Yue Pengcheng shuddered.


    ¡°You shut up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze scared Yue Pengcheng so much that he dared not utter another word.


    Thedy opened the door for Yue tingfeng.¡±Young master,e in quickly. These beggars are getting worse and worse.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng watched as Yue tingfeng walked in. He thought that it would be easy to get into the Yue family¡¯s house, but he only realized how difficult it was when he reached the door. He did not even see su ningmei, and he could not even handle a twelve-year-old Yue tingfeng.


    The reticent and irritable little boy who came to the United States a few years ago had be even more terrifying than before.


    The Yue family¡¯s front door opened and closed again.


    When he opened the door, Yue Pengcheng did not even have the thought of barging in.


    Ding Fu wanted to ask Yue Pengcheng what he should do now, but he did not dare to. At this moment, all she had to do was speak and the only thing that awaited her was a beating.


    She looked at the te of leftovers, and the hunger signal from her stomach made her want to pounce on it. She was so hungry that she was about to die.


    Ding Fu crawled over slowly. She wanted to eat.


    In the past, when she was in America, no matter how expensive the food was, as long as she didn¡¯t finish a meal, she would throw away the rest. In order to maintain her figure, she only ate a little for every meal.


    There was only one thought in her mind now. In the future, she would not seek death so much anymore. Without food, without food, people were nothing.


    Ding Fu climbed to the basin, not caring about her hands that were ck, she grabbed the leftover food and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Yue Pengcheng saw her face and was so angry that he got up and wanted to kick her, but he was too weak. His kick missed, and he fell instead.


    ¡°B * tch, look at your lowly face. You¡¯re only worthy of eating this kind of dog food in your life ...¡± He scolded angrily.


    Ding Fu didn¡¯t say anything. She only cared about eating and eating. She didn¡¯t care about anything else, she just wanted to fill her stomach.


    Yue Pengcheng cursed with all his might and was about to use up hisst bit of energy. When he saw that ding Fu was about to finish all the food in the bowl, he quickly crawled over,¡±¡±B * tch ... Get lost.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng pushed ding Fu away with all his might, then picked up the basin.


    Ding Fu rolled on the ground twice, sneering at Yue Pengcheng¡¯s devouring face.


    She must have been blind to have fallen for this disgusting man.


    Looking at it now, su ningmei was the lucky one.


    ......


    Su ningmei saw her sone in.¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe back? why did youe back?¡± Did he dare to do anything to you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was terrible.¡±You? how are you going to deal with those two pieces of trash?¡±


    ¡°Your uncle told me that he¡¯ll be here tomorrow. If Yue Pengchenges back before hees, he told me not to go out and see him. If I can¡¯t chase him away, I¡¯ll call the police toe and take him away. He¡¯s already spoken to the police.¡±

 Chapter 2910

    Chapter 2910: Do not marry my mother within two hours.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Yue tingfeng removed his basketball shoes, which were stained with Yue Pengcheng¡¯s ck soot. He said to thedy,¡±¡±Throw it away.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Auntie nodded.


    Yue tingfeng sat down.¡±Didn¡¯t Xia An say that he¡¯s here? where is he?¡±


    ¡°He has a job,¡± su ningmei said.¡±Besides, this matter doesn¡¯t have much to do with him.¡±


    Su ningmei actually did not want Xia An to get involved in this matter. This was the part that she did not want to reveal to him the most. She hoped that when everything was over, she would be able to meet Xia An with a new self.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Heh, it¡¯s okay ... If I don¡¯t deal with that trash outside, he¡¯ll probably want to marry you in the next life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still ... Not certain, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t want him to be my stepfather? Since you don¡¯t want to, then it¡¯s just as well. You don¡¯t have to keep in contact with him in the future. ¡±


    Su ningmei quickly raised her head.¡±I ... I¡¯m not ... I¡¯m just that ... Aiya, son, you know it too. Don¡¯tugh at me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged and did not ask further.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±he asked the Auntie after a while.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone, but he¡¯s not too far away. He¡¯s just staying near our house. Should we call the police?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±If they don¡¯te to cause trouble now, it¡¯s useless to call the police. Just ignore them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower,¡±he said to su ningmei.


    Yue tingfeng did not take a shower when he was upstairs. He took out his phone and searched for a number. He snorted coldly.¡±It¡¯s an honor, isn¡¯t it? this is the first time I¡¯m calling you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng dialed a number.¡±I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. If you don¡¯t pick up, you won¡¯t have another chance in the future. 10,9,8 ...¡±


    The call went through just as he finished counting down. Yue tingfeng cut the line.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wereing to see me?¡±he asked as he ced the phone to his ear. Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you don¡¯t show up in two hours, don¡¯t even think about marrying my mom. ¡±


    He was calling Xia An.


    Since his mother liked him so much, why did he have to do nothing to gain her love?


    Since he wanted to marry his mother, she had to show him his sincerity.


    Without sincerity, even if you like him, it won¡¯t do.


    It was a good opportunity to test his sincerity.


    However, Xia An answered regretfully over the phone,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t do. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. Since you can¡¯te, then don¡¯t be so full of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s two hours ...¡± Xia An smiled.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll work.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±Then let¡¯s not waste time. In the future, don¡¯t ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard Xia An say,¡±¡±However, I¡¯m already outside your house. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do the two hours you asked for.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up and pulled open the curtains. He could vaguely see a car outside the main entrance. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly went downstairs.


    ¡°Tingfeng, what¡¯s the rush? what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not answer and walked away quickly.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she quickly followed.¡±¡±Son, what¡¯s wrong? What did you get?¡±


    With a ng, Yue tingfeng opened the door and saw the person standing outside. He looked up at the person.¡±Ha ... You¡¯re pretty fast.¡±


    Xia An looked at the young man and smiled.¡±I don¡¯t dare to be slow. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have a chance anymore, right?¡±

 Chapter 2911

    Chapter 2911: Are you not happy to see me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He found out that Yue Pengcheng would return to Luo city that day. After he was done with the government affairs, he quickly took a private ne to Luo city.


    How could he be absent in such a situation?


    Otherwise, how could his future son have a good impression of him?


    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t do it within two hours,¡± he said to Xia An.¡±But I¡¯m already here. Can I?¡±


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Yue tingfeng said proudly.


    ¡°Tingfeng, did something happen?¡± su ningmei chased after him.


    She saw the person standing in front of her son and took a step back in shock.¡±¡±Ah ... You ... Why are you ... Here?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s expression was as if she had seen a ghost. She had never expected Xia An to appear at her door so suddenly.


    Wasn¡¯t he very busy? Why did hee so suddenly without even saying hello?


    Although he said he woulde over when he had time, su ningmei didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An.¡±Why do I feel like my mother was more surprised to see you than happy?¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face deepened.¡±How could that be? she clearly likes him. She¡¯s just not good at expressing herself. Don¡¯t you think so, Meimei?¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard the two words ¡®Meimei¡¯, he looked at Xia An with hostility.


    Su ningmei blushed. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days. She was happy to see him suddenly, but at the same time, she was a little flustered.


    She was dressed very casually today. She didn¡¯t have any makeup on. She was woken up from her afternoon nap, and her eyes seemed to be a little swollen. She wasn¡¯t pretty at all.


    Furthermore, Yue Pengcheng hade to make a scene today, and the family was not stable. She did not want him to see him and Yue Pengcheng fall out.


    That was probably the time when a woman had the least image.


    ¡°Why ... Why did youe so suddenly?¡± su ningmei asked nervously.¡±You didn¡¯t even call me before you came?¡±


    Without an invitation, Xia An walked past Yue tingfeng and went to su ningmei.¡±¡±I happen to have time today. Besides, if I told you in advance, wouldn¡¯t there be no surprise? You¡¯re not happy to see me?¡±


    Su ning blushed and shook her head.¡±No, no... Of course, I¡¯m happy. I ... I¡¯m just surprised.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He finally knew how Xia An managed to win his mother over. It was all because of his looks.


    Hmph, he¡¯s also a F * cking shallow person. He only looks at faces.


    Yue Pengcheng, who had been hiding nearby after his meal, saw the Yue family¡¯s door open and su ningmei appear. He was instantly excited and rushed out.


    ¡°Su ningmei, su ningmei ...¡± He shouted,¡±I¡¯m your husband! I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng! I¡¯m back ...¡±


    This time, Yue Pengcheng ran particrly fast. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the front door. In the end, he was stopped by the two people who hade with Xia An. The two of them stood in front of the door like two mountains, not moving an inch.


    ¡°Su ningmei, I¡¯m your husband. What are you doing? let me in. This is my home. I¡¯m the master of this house.¡±


    After Yue Pengcheng was taught a lesson by Yue tingfeng, he grew a brain and did not scold anyone at all, even though he had already cursed su ningmei countless times in his heart and wanted to rush up and strangle her when he saw her.


    Su ningmei¡¯s body trembled. The most disgusting person in her life had just appeared in front of her. Xia An had seen her ugliest side.


    This time, Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He wanted to see what Xia An was going to do and what he would do.

 Chapter 2912

    Chapter 2912: I know you. You are the adulterer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He allowed his mother to find a stepfather for him, and he hoped that she could divorce and remarry. However, the premise was that she must be happy, that the man could take responsibility and shield her from all the storms outside.


    Xia An hugged su ningmei¡¯s shoulder in front of him.¡±¡±Who is he?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s body froze. She wanted to struggle, but his hand held her tightly. She looked up and met his eyes.


    That pair of eyes filled with warmth made her instantly give up struggling and her mood slowly calmed down. With him around, she felt at ease.


    Su ningmei said in a nonchnt tone,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s just a madman who came to my house to beg for food. He gave me food but refused to leave. He wants to cause trouble.¡±


    She calmed herself down and nced at Yue Pengcheng, her eyes filled with disdain.


    She hated this man. Back then, she was afraid of him, but for the sake of her son, she endured it andpromised for twelve years.


    Now, she had endured enough. She didn¡¯t want to endure anymore.


    In Yue Pengcheng¡¯s mind, su ningmei was still the same honest, simple, and easy-going person from back then. He yelled,¡±¡±Su ningmei, say one more sentence? Who are you calling a beggar? It¡¯s only been a few years, and you don¡¯t even recognize your own husband? are you blind?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes narrowed and the smile on his lips turned cold.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. It seems that this beggar¡¯s mental illness is not light. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng saw Xia An¡¯s face and was stunned for a moment. He pointed at him and shouted,¡±¡±It¡¯s you. I know you. You¡¯re that adulterer. You¡¯re Xia An. Great ... Su ningmei, you shameless B * tch. You cheated on me when we were married and made me a cuckold ... You B * stard couple, how dare you enter my house?¡±


    Su ningmei did not mind Yue Pengcheng¡¯s curses. The anger that had been building up in her chest for 12 years was now burning in her chest, and she could no longer hold it in. Sheughed and said,¡±¡±I really don¡¯t know who you are, but you were right about one thing. I did cheat on you.¡±


    She held Xia An¡¯s arm and leaned on his shoulder, saying,¡±¡±Twelve years ago, Yue Pengcheng, that good-for-nothing, cheated on me from start to finish. I couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. After all, I don¡¯t care about that kind of trash. I¡¯m not as blind as ding Fu, who thinks that she¡¯s a trash can and has to pick up all the dirty things ...¡±


    When ding Fu, who had followed Yue Pengcheng over, heard this, she immediately stopped. She felt that what su ningmei said was too damn right. Wasn¡¯t she blind back then? He had even picked up this kind of trash.


    Su ningmei raised her head and smiled at Xia An before she continued,¡±¡±I¡¯ve waited for him for so many years. He¡¯s the most outstanding man I¡¯ve ever met. Even a finger of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s could bepared to him. It would be abnormal if I didn¡¯t cheat on him. Did that B * tch really think I¡¯d live as a widow for him? Hmph ... Who does he think he is?¡±


    These were the words that su ning had been hiding in her heart for many years. She had never been a very sharp person, and she had almost no offensive power against people. These words were probably the greatest breakthrough in her life.


    Xia An hugged her shoulders tightly and looked at her encouragingly,¡±You¡¯ve done well.


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that his eyes rolled back and he almost fainted.


    ¡°B * tch, B * tch ... Adulterer ****, you¡¯re putting your arms around my house in broad daylight. Where¡¯s the Justice in this world?¡±


    ¡°Meimei,¡± Xia An lowered his head and asked su ningmei,¡±how do you think we should deal with this kind of Mad Dog?¡±

 Chapter 2913

    Chapter 2913: I will be her legal husband soon


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±I think it¡¯s better to send it to the ughterhouse. No, this kind of garbage should be thrown into the septic tank ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not a lunatic. I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng. Get out of my way and let me in ...¡±


    Xia An looked at him and smiled. He said calmly,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who you are or not. What matters is who I am. I¡¯m Xia An. I¡¯m currently su ningmei¡¯s ... Hmm, in your words, I¡¯m her adulterer. Of course, I¡¯ll be her legal husband in the future and tingfeng¡¯s stepfather soon. In this house, although I¡¯m not the master of the house yet, I think ... My words still count, right?


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He called himself an ¡°adulterer¡±-that was quite an honorable way of saying it.


    However, he felt that this kind of shamelessness was quite pleasing to the eye.


    Xia An just had this kind of magical ability. He admitted that he was the ¡°adulterer¡±, but he made people feel that he was different from the rest. He was not detestable at all.


    Su ningmei nodded vigorously.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Xia An looked at Yue Pengcheng again.¡±I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re humiliating and insulting my woman like this. At this time, as an ¡®adulterer¡¯ and a future stepfather, I have to protect my future son and future wife. As for you, as an adult, I think you should take some responsibility. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be letting down the name of our society that is ruled byw.¡±


    As a Mayor, he had to speak in an orderly manner at all times. A loud voice wouldn¡¯t solve any problems.


    Finally meeting the legendary Yue Pengcheng, Xia An¡¯s heart was filled with disdain. This man had wasted 12 years of su ningmei¡¯s good time.


    When he saw Yue Pengcheng, he was thinking about how to teach him a lesson so that he would not let Yue Pengcheng down for all his years of courting death.


    Xia An said to the two people who came with him,¡±¡±You¡¯re all police officers. You should know better than me what to do in such a situation. It¡¯s your duty to protect the personal and property safety ofw-abiding citizens.¡±


    The two men nodded.¡±Yes, Mayor Xia. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll deal with these two people seriously.¡±


    Xia An had already made preparations before he came. He wanted to resolve the issue but did not need to rush it. He wanted to give the mother and son Peace First and not let Yue Pengcheng harass them.


    He would have Yue Pengcheng under control first, then talk to him aler.


    He thought that Yue Pengcheng would like to chat with him.


    The two men dragged Yue Pengcheng into the car and took him away.¡±¡±


    ¡°You adulterers!¡± Yue Pengcheng screamed.¡±You conspired to steal my property. You¡¯ll die a horrible death! And these police officers, all of you ...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s mouth was gagged, and he was carried into the car.


    Xia An nced at ding Fu, who was not too far away. She had been looking at him and was dumbfounded. He was already very handsome in the photo, but he did not expect that he would be even more stunning in person.


    However, Xia An¡¯s gaze instantly woke ding Fu up. She shivered and said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯ll get ... Get in the car ...¡±


    Ding Fu felt like she was about to die. His gaze was too terrifying. It was as if an endless hell was hidden in his deep, dark eyes.


    Ding Fu¡¯s fantasy of Xia Anpletely disappeared when she met his eyes.


    She would rather be a trash can and recycle trash like Yue Pengcheng than to be killed.


    After Yue Pengcheng was taken away, the Yue family¡¯s front door finally quieted down.

 Chapter 2914

    Chapter 2914: I am ready to be your stepfather.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ning blushed and let go of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Why did you bring the police over?¡±


    ¡°I just thought that since he¡¯s here, it won¡¯t be peaceful. I¡¯ll get two police officers to follow him and take him away. It¡¯ll save me a lot of effort.¡±


    The two of you are indeed police officers, but you¡¯re a little special.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully,¡±what¡¯s the point of calling the police to take them away? they¡¯ll still be released in two days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he wille out, but I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t harass you guys again.¡± Xia An had a smile on his face. His voice was gentle, but it had an undeniable magic.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±I haven¡¯t even let you into my house yet, and you¡¯re just going in like that. Did you ask for my opinion?¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, what are you talking about?¡± su ningmei quickly asked.


    She was worried that Xia An would be angry, so she quickly looked at him. She knew that her son did not like him, but if they kept going against each other like this, she would be in a difficult position!


    Xia An was not angry at all. It was normal for Yue tingfeng to show resistance and dislike towards him. If he was really unusually enthusiastic, that would be fishy.


    ¡°Tingfeng, can you invite me in for a cup of tea?¡± he asked, smiling.


    Yue tingfeng stepped through the main door and walked past Xia An. He said,¡±¡±Come in. I¡¯ll allow you toe in today.


    Su ningmei heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, her son did not really go hard on Xia An. Otherwise, she would not know what to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand.


    He walked slowly behind Yue tingfeng to satisfy his desire as the host.¡±Then can I stay here for the night?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yue tingfeng turned around abruptly.¡±Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Xia An was not surprised by his firm rejection. He shook his head at su ningmei, who was about to speak, and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t even share a room with you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. What was this old man thinking?


    ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible,¡±


    He must be crazy to want to share a room with him.


    Xia An found Yue tingfeng¡¯s outburst rather interesting.¡±¡±The main purpose of my visit this time is to see you. I think we need to have a good talk.¡±


    ¡°Ha ... I don¡¯t have anything to say to you,¡±


    ¡°But I think it¡¯s necessary. We need to understand each other. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Yue tingfeng rejected her mercilessly.¡±I don¡¯t want to know you.¡±


    Xia An shook his head and smiled.¡±I think it¡¯s necessary to understand me. Only then can I be a good and qualified stepfather in the future. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Su ningmei and Yue tingfeng were both dumbfounded. They did not expect Xia An to be so direct!


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Yue tingfeng pointed at him.


    How thick was this old man¡¯s skin? he had a pure heart and few desires on his face, but after getting rid of his scumbag father, he turned around and said to him,¡±I¡¯m ready to be your step-father, are you ready to be my son?


    How could he say such things that went against a normal person¡¯s values so reasonably?


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was boiling hot. F * ck, she was so shy! What to do when he heard it?


    Xia An held her hand tightly and said,¡±between being a husband and being a stepfather, thetter is obviously more difficult. That¡¯s why I want to get to know you more. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I don¡¯t need you to touch me.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2915

    Chapter 2915: I will be attending your parent-teacher meetings in the future.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An said,¡±but if I don¡¯t get in touch with you, what if I can¡¯t be a good stepfather?¡± How am I going to attend your parent-teacher meetings in the future?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to attend the parent-teacher meeting.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears turned red. He turned around and ran upstairs.


    Su ningmei was a little embarrassed.¡±Our tingfeng has a bad temper. Please ... Don¡¯t take it to heart ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just shy.¡±


    Su ningmei scratched her head. Shy? Why couldn¡¯t she tell!


    ¡°I think he¡¯s easy to get along with,¡± Xia An put an arm around her shoulder.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s temper was not good, but he was actually just a young man with a Lonely Heart. In his past youth, he had seriously lost the role of a ¡®father¡¯, causing him to be lonely and sensitive, which also caused some ws in his personality.


    ¡°I¡¯m probably really going to stay here tonight. I didn¡¯t ask my Secretary toe with me, so I might be able to go back in two days. ¡± Xia An asked his Secretary to stay and help him deal with some unimportant matters while he rushed over to attend to his own life.


    Su ning blushed.¡±Then ... You can stay. Tingfeng is fine. He¡¯s easy to talk to, but he¡¯s stubborn sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I trouble you for a few days before ...¡±Su ningmei quickly said.


    Xia An grabbed her hand.¡±I¡¯m talking about the future ...¡±


    Su ningmei was stunned for a moment before she realized that he was talking about the future ...


    ¡°Yes ...¡± She nodded, blushing.


    ¡°Did you miss me these past few days?¡± Xia An asked her.


    Su ningmei nodded slightly and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Yes ... What about you?¡±


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound. She looked up and happened to see him lowering his head. She saw him growing bigger and bigger in front of her. Finally, her lips softened and she felt a tight grip on her waist. She was held in his arms. Her breath was filled with his body scent. It was so warm and made her feel safe.


    A very discordant voice interrupted the two¡¯s intimacy.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t forget that you two are still illegal.¡±


    Su ningmei immediately sobered up and quickly jumped out of Xia An¡¯s arms. She saw that her son hade down from upstairs again and was looking at them with a gloomy face. She covered her hand. ¡®Oh no, I¡¯ve lost all my face in front of my son.¡¯


    Xia An¡¯s expression did not change. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Yes, I know, but you¡¯re still young and don¡¯t understand. How can you control your feelings? In the future, I¡¯ll try my best to restrain myself in front of you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    This old man, this shameless old man, could he be any more shameless?


    Su ningmei turned her head. Oh my God, how could he say that in front of her son? she was going to find a shovel and a hoe. She was going to dig a hole in the yard.


    ¡°I finally know how you became the mayor,¡± Yue tingfeng said through gritted teeth.¡±When ites to shamelessness, no one is your match.¡±


    Su ningmei shrunk her neck.


    Xia Anughed.¡±That¡¯s true. You¡¯re very observant. Your conclusion is very urate.¡±


    The back of Yue tingfeng¡¯s teeth were hurting. ¡®Damn it, damn it. I¡¯m going to vomit blood. Do I even need to be observant for this?¡¯ This old man¡¯s shamelessness was really outrageous.


    He was really worried about his mother¡¯s future!


    Living with such a man, she would be cheated all day long.


    However, it was also possible that his mother liked to be tricked.


    ......

 Chapter 2916

    Chapter 2916: Do you believe that I am the one being molested?


    Trantor: 549690339


    With an adulterer in the family, the atmosphere changed all of a sudden. For so many years, there had never been a young adult man in the Yue family.


    At dinner, Yue tingfeng would snatch whatever dish Xia An wanted to eat.


    It made the atmosphere extremely unpleasant. Su ningmei simply treated herself as invisible and buried her head in her food.


    However, Xia An was still very pleased and even seemed to be enjoying himself. He evenughed and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect tingfeng to have the same taste as me. It seems like we¡¯re very suitable to be father and son.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt that he could not eat anymore. This old man was too difficult to deal with.


    Su ningmei almostughed out loud, and she quickly stuffed something into her mouth.


    When they finally finished their lunch and su ningmei went to the kitchen to wash the fruits, Yue tingfeng took the opportunity to point at Xia An and threaten him in a low voice,¡±¡±You¡¯d better behave yourself tonight. If you dare to enter my mom¡¯s room, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Xia An pressed Yue tingfeng¡¯s finger down and said,¡±¡±Young man, you shouldn¡¯t think too much about the matters of the adults. Your mother is smarter than you think.¡±


    ¡°Ha ... Smart,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±That¡¯s not an excuse for a beast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something you won¡¯t believe. Actually, I¡¯m the one who was molested. Do you believe it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed him away.¡±Believe your sister ...¡±


    An LAN sighed. ¡®Sigh, look, it¡¯s hard to believe even the truth these days.¡¯


    When su ningmei came out, Yue tingfeng was nowhere to be seen.¡±¡±Where¡¯s tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°He said that the teacher left homework for him today, so he went upstairs to do it.¡±


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t believe it. Oh my God, was this still her son?


    ......


    It was finally time to rest. Su ningmei prepared thergest guest room for Xia An.


    Although she felt a little tempted at the thought of Xia An staying at her house, her son was still at home. How could she do that kind of thing?


    Her son was still young. She could not let him know that she was such a beast.


    Su ningmei stood outside the door and pointed at her fingers.¡±¡±You ... You ... Rest early ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, you too.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Good night.¡± Su ningmei felt a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t he ask her to stay and talk to him? if he had asked, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected him!


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she heard Xia An¡¯s chuckling voice above her head.¡±¡±If you can¡¯t sleep at night, you cane and chat with me.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±¡±This ... I ... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good ...¡±


    He was flicked on the forehead.¡±What are you thinking about? I¡¯m only talking about chatting.¡±


    Su ningmei blushed and rubbed her forehead.¡±¡±Oh ...¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you really want to do something else, I can cooperate.¡±


    Su ningmei quickly cleared her throat and said righteously,¡±¡±I ... I didn¡¯t think of anything else. You¡¯re being delusional. You should rest early.¡±


    She turned around and ran away. If she didn¡¯t run, she was afraid that she would control Ji Ji!


    Back in her room, su ningmei patted her burning cheeks. She couldn¡¯t think too much. Sleep, sleep.


    She took a shower andid down. She tossed and turned on the bed, but she could not fall asleep. She could not hold back her infatuation, especially when she thought about Xia An being at his house.


    After an hour, he received a text message.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Xia An ¡®s,¡¯ I didn¡¯t bring any luggage. Do I have any clothes at home that I can wear?¡¯


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t think much of it and quickly rummaged through the cabs.

 Chapter 2917

    Chapter 2917: What are you waiting for?e on!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, she did manage to find a set of pajamas. It was a set that she had bought for the old master a few years ago when his parents hade to stay for a short while. Although the color and style were very old-fashioned, it was still a set of pajamas.


    Su ningmei picked up her clothes and went to Xia An¡¯s door. She gulped and knocked on the door, only to find that the door was not closed.


    She licked her lips and said,¡±the door ... The door isn¡¯t closed. Then, I¡¯lle in first!¡± If you see something you shouldn¡¯t see, don¡¯t ... me me!¡±


    Su ningmei covered her eyes, pushed the door open, and went in. She didn¡¯t see anyone, but she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom.


    She was hesitating whether she should put her pajamas down and leave. She did not expect Xia An¡¯s voice toe from the bathroom,¡±¡±Meimei, can you pass me my pajamas?¡±


    Su ningmei was taken aback. This ... This was different from what she had imagined!


    ¡°Meimei ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ... Okay ...¡± Su ningmei replied.


    As she walked out of the bathroom, her mind was filled with Xia An¡¯s body! He had such a good figure, so he must be especially sexy in the shower.


    Su ningmei pinched herself to calm down.


    She knocked on the door.¡±Your pajamas ... I¡¯ve brought them for you.¡±


    After a while, the bathroom door opened, and arge hand dripping with water stretched out. Su ningmei took a deep breath and handed the pajamas over.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that the hand would grab her wrist instead of her pajamas. Then ... With a strong pull, su ningmei was dragged into the bathroom before she could even let out a cry.


    The bathroom door opened and closed in just a few seconds.


    The scene before su ningmei¡¯s eyes changed rapidly. Her body spun twice and was pressed against the hard wall.


    Behind her was an ice-cold wall, and in front of her was a burning body. Su ningmei wanted to close her eyes. At this time, if it was a reserved girl, she would definitely close her eyes and scream, but su ningmei¡¯s infatuated heart was burning to the peak at this moment.


    She gulped.¡±You ... You ... Why don¡¯t you put on your clothes first? this ... Isn¡¯t ... Very good ...¡±


    Su ningmei could not help but sneak a nce at Xia An while blushing. ¡®Oh, oh ... This is too embarrassing. His figure is so good that one look at him can make one pregnant. No, no, the hormones in the bathroom are making her faint. However, the man is in the limelight, so she can¡¯t bear to faint.¡¯


    The water droplets on Xia An¡¯s body rolled down one by one. His wet fringe stuck to his forehead, and his skin was as smooth as Jade. He looked weak but his figure was not weak at all. He was strong and powerful, and every inch of his skin was seducing su ningmei. Quick, what are you waiting for?


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was thumping non-stop. Even though Xia An had kissed, hugged, and ... Slept with her, all of these added up could notpare to the temptation at this moment.


    Su ningmei¡¯s rationality was about to be devoured by the man in front of her. She really wanted to ask, how could there be such an alluring demon in this world?


    It was said that even if one died under a peony flower, one would still be a romantic ghost. Su ningmei felt that this saying could not only be used on men.


    Xia An¡¯s fingers gently brushed past her red earlobe.¡±¡±Today, Yue Pengcheng called me an adulterer. I feel that I have to make this crime a reality. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be wrongly used? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡ª


    Today¡¯s update is over, and all the existing chapters are gone. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll resume normal updates. Little cuties, can you spend an entire month¡¯s monthly votes? After all, aren¡¯t my baby teeth cute these two days?

 Chapter 2918

    Chapter 2918: I will help you prove that you are an adulterer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ...¡± Su ningmei murmured.¡±What you¡¯re saying makes so much sense ...¡±


    You¡¯re good-looking, so whatever you say is reasonable. I can¡¯t find any reason or excuse to refute you.


    Gulp. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curved into a seductive smile as he lowered his head.¡±Then, what do you think we should do now? I¡¯m still a newbie in this area. Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡±


    His breathnded on her face, and the water vapor mixed with his breath hit her. Su ningmei felt as if her remaining consciousness had flown away at this moment.


    She looked at Xia An in front of her, and there was probably only one thought left in her mind. If she could still hold it in at this time, she would probably be inhuman.


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t think of anything else now. As for the scumbag husband who was causing trouble outside the door today, and her son who lived under the same roof, she couldn¡¯t think of any of them. The man in front of her who was using his beauty to carry out the strongest seduction n in history had upied all her attention, making her unable to think of anything else other than him.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t know how she opened her mouth, but she just heard herself say,¡±¡±Since ... Since it¡¯s already like this, then ... Then let¡¯s not waste any more time ...¡±


    Xia An was taken aback. He was indeed a little ... Surprised. However, she had always been giving him surprises, hadn¡¯t she?


    ¡°What you¡¯ve said seems to make sense.¡±


    Su ning had already pounced on him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, stood on her tiptoes, and bit his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll help you prove that you¡¯re an adulterer ...¡±


    Even though her mind was already muddled and she couldn¡¯t control her infatuation, su ningmei couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her heart.


    She had probably been looking forward to this scene for a long time.


    After all, Xia An was probably the only man in the world who was this attractive, especially when Yue Pengcheng was a foil to him. Xia An¡¯s existence was like that of a celestial being. It did not matter if they could be together in the future, as long as they could have a taste of him, it was worth it!


    Xia An lifted su ningmei by her waist and brought her under the shower.¡±¡±Then, I¡¯ll say thank you in advance, Madam!¡±


    The warm water trickled down and soaked her clothes. The water droplets rolled down her face. Xia An ¡®s¡¯ Madam ¡®made su ningmei feel numb all over. Those droplets of water seemed to carry an electric current, making her weak all over and limp in his arms.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was boiling hot. She did not know if it was because of his words or the high temperature of the water. She looked at Xia An¡¯s moist and lustrous lips and could not help but swallow her saliva.¡±We ...¡±


    Xia An slowly lowered his head.¡±What should we do now? Madam, do you want to go first?¡±


    His eyes, his body, and his voice all seemed to be telling su ningmei,¡±Madam, please enjoy this delicacy!


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t hold back this time. Her face was red and her eyes were shining.¡±Then ... I won¡¯t be polite ...¡±


    Xia An smiled. Water droplets trickled down his chin and dripped onto su ningmei¡¯s face. He said,¡±¡±Madam, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me!¡±


    Su ningmei felt that at this point, if she could still hold it in, then she was really not a woman anymore. She did not say anything more and tried her best to stand on her tiptoes. She hooked her arms around Xia An¡¯s neck and bit his Adam¡¯s apple. She stretched out her tongue and gently licked the protruding part.

 Chapter 2919

    Chapter 2919: Please enjoy this delicacy, Madam.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His throat let out a ¡°Chi¡± sound.|¡±Woof!¡± Xia An immediately regretted it. He should not have given her the initiative.


    He grabbed su ningmei¡¯s slender waist, lifted her chin, and smiled.¡±¡±I think I shouldn¡¯t let you do this kind of physical work. This is a man¡¯s job ...¡±


    Su ningmei wanted to say,¡±it¡¯s okay, I can do it. I¡¯m really happy to do this kind of physical work!¡±


    However, Xia An did not give her a chance to speak. He lifted her by the waist and wrapped her legs around his waist.


    The dense steam slowly rose in the bathroom, surrounding her like a Fairnd. The ambiguous atmosphere that lingered in the entire bathroom was like the rising temperature, gradually bing stronger.


    The clothes on su ningmei¡¯s body had fallen to the ground and were soaked in the water. She did not know if she had taken them off herself or if Xia An had taken them off. However, these were not important. What was important was that she had finally done the most indulgent thing in her life.


    As a married woman, she had slept with the best man in the world.


    Su ningmei bit Xia An¡¯s ear. When she heard his low growl, she felt an indescribable joy in her heart.


    Finally, he was no longer the unmoved, unruffled, and unruffled man in front of her. It turned out that she could actually tease him until he couldn¡¯t control himself. It turned out that she wasn¡¯tpletely unattractive in front of him. Well, this was good. She was very happy!


    Her back was against the cold tiles, but su ningmei still felt that her body was so hot that it was about to melt. All her support and all her reliance was Xia An.


    ¡°An LAN ... An LAN ...¡±


    She called his name softly. Her voice was soft and a little hoarse. It sounded like she was acting coquettishly, but it also sounded like a lover¡¯s whisper. That voice made Xia An lose control of himself even more. It was like adding oil to fire.


    Su ningmei had always thought that Xia An was not attracted to her. However, only he knew that it was more than that. She was the only one who could make him lose his rationality and control. She did not even need to do anything, and it was enough to break his aloofness.


    The two of them were not young people in their 20s, but they were very passionate.


    Xia An, in particr, had been abstinent for many years. How could it end so easily once he had a taste of meat?


    The water in the bathroom had already run out, and when it was all over, su ningmei didn¡¯t even want to move her toes.


    When Xia An carried her out of the bathroom, a thought emerged in her dazed mind.


    Yingying¡¯s water bill this month would probably be more thanst month!


    Xia An wiped the water droplets off su ningmei¡¯s body and ced her on the bed. He covered her with the nket and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.¡±Go to sleep, you¡¯re tired tonight.¡±


    Su ningmei blinked. She actually wanted to say with a red face,¡±I have to go back to my room!


    But, Aiya, he didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Since she had already done it, there was no point in being shy. Besides, she did not regret it, so she might as well do it tonight. However, it would not be good if her son found out.


    Forget it, I¡¯ll just go back early tomorrow morning.


    Su ningmei thought about it and nodded.¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    She knew that it was immoral of her to do such a thing. A traditional good woman should not do such a thing no matter what, but she did.


    She might have felt a little guilty before doing it, but after doing it, she didn¡¯t feel any guilt at all.

 Chapter 2920

    Chapter 2920: He will have no regrets after sleeping with her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the contrary, he was very happy. The regret in his heart was gone, and he had no regrets.


    Su ningmei thought that she had probably really gone bad. She had broken through the shackles in her heart and be a little unscrupulous.


    However, she really liked the feeling of not being bound.


    Xia Any down and naturally pulled her into his arms.¡±Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night ...¡± Su ningmei yawned.¡±If tingfeng finds out ...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? It¡¯s only a matter of time, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Xia An did not think that Yue tingfeng would do anything if he found out. He was going to be his stepfather sooner orter. Was it not just a matter of time before he found out about this?


    He wanted to let Yue tingfeng know earlier because he wanted to see the boy¡¯s angry face.


    Su ningmei had already closed her eyes and mumbled,¡±¡±Well, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re right ... Anyway ... He knows. You ... Go ... Exin ... To him ...¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is a problem between men. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Xia An was serious about being a good stepfather. In the future, he nned to take over Yue tingfeng¡¯s education. He nned to ask about the parent-teacher meeting, the teacher¡¯s call for the parents after a fight, failing the exam, and skipping ss.


    At his age, other children would be in a rtionship at a young age, but he did not have a child. Although heter reunited with Xiao¡¯ AI and had qingsi as his niece, qingsi was still a little girl. She was obedient and sensible. When he saw qingsi, his heart was filled with love and he could not bear to scold her at all. He did not even want to lecture her.


    However, Yue tingfeng was different. This kid deserved a beating, and he would have a lot of room for improvement in the future.


    Xia An expressed that he was looking forward to it!


    Yue tingfeng, who was ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube in his room without sleeping, suddenly sneezed loudly.


    He sniffed and felt a chill on his back.


    Yue tingfeng pulled the nket over himself and continued to y with his head lowered.


    After finishing the magic form, Yue tingfeng raised his head to look at the time. It was almost threeo¡¯ clock. It was already sote, but he did not feel sleepy.


    It must be because that old fox, Xia An, hade to the house and made him angry. Moreover, staying at home was like having a Fox waiting outside a rabbit¡¯s nest. How could he be at ease?


    When he thought about Xia An¡¯s shamelessness, Yue tingfeng had a bad feeling. That old man would not be so honest. He had to go for a ward round.


    Yue tingfeng threw the Rubik¡¯s Cube away, put on his slippers, and went out.


    He went to su ningmei¡¯s room and knocked on the door.¡±¡±Mom, are you asleep?¡±


    She waited for two seconds, but no one made a sound, and no one came to open the door.


    Yue tingfeng did not feel too good and continued to knock on the door.¡±Su ningmei, are you inside? Open the door. ¡±


    She waited for a while, but nothing came out of her mouth. Yue tingfeng knew that something must have happened. His expression turned ugly. He turned the doorknob, and it turned. It was not locked.


    Yue tingfeng did not hesitate at all. He pushed the door open and went in. He did not care what was in the room. If the young master was unhappy, no one could sleep.


    However, when he went in, he found that the light in the room was still on, but there was no one on the bed. The quilt was very neat, as if no one had slept in it.


    What did this mean? it meant that his mother had not been resting in her bedroom at all and had been called away.


    ¡°You shameless old man,¡± Yue tingfeng cursed through gritted teeth,¡±I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

 Chapter 2921

    Chapter 2921: You did not say that she is not allowed to enter my room.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He turned around and left in a Huff. When he arrived outside Xia An¡¯s guest room, he raised his hand and rapped on the door without any restraint.¡±Xia An, get out here ...¡±


    Xia An woke up when Yue tingfeng mmed the door for the first time. He sighed. ¡®This kid is really alert. He¡¯s still doing ward rounds in the middle of the night. From his angry tone, it seems like he already knows. Sigh, he¡¯s a small and wild person. It¡¯s a headache to deal with him.¡¯


    Su ningmei was woken up by the noise and asked in a daze,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia An kissed her cheek and said,¡±It¡¯s fine, you can continue sleeping. Don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    Su ningmei was indeed quite sleepy. She didn¡¯t even hear her son¡¯s voice, so she really turned over and continued to sleep.


    Xia An switched on the wallmp at the head of the bed and put on the pajamas that su ningmei had found for him.


    ¡°Xia An, get the hell out here. You shameless old man, get out here ...¡± Yue tingfeng kept knocking on the door.


    ¡°Old fox, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re hiding in there. You ...¡±


    The door was suddenly opened from the inside. Yue tingfeng paused for a moment. When he saw Xia An¡¯s face, he became even more furious.¡±You sly old fox, you still dare toe out!¡±


    Xia An smiled at him.¡±Young man, it¡¯s already sote and you¡¯re still not sleeping. Be careful you won¡¯t grow taller!¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight. He did not expect Xia An to speak up and say this. A twelve-year-old boy, no matter how mature he was, was still only twelve years old, not twenty. For a child of this age, it was not appropriate to say that he was short.


    He stomped his foot and pointed at Xia An,¡±¡±You, you, you ... I told you not to have any ideas about my mother. How dare you be so bold in my house? I ...¡±


    Xia An raised his hand and ruffled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair,¡±¡±Youngster, you said that I can¡¯t enter your mother¡¯s room, but you didn¡¯t say that your mother can¡¯t enter my room?¡±


    Before he went to bed, Yue tingfeng told him not to enter su ningmei¡¯s room. He did it, and he did not go against his words.


    See, he still cared a lot about his future stepson¡¯s words, and he strictly did it.


    Even if Yue tingfeng was a genius, he was no match for an old fox who had cultivated into a demon at his age.


    He was so angry that his face turned red, and his breath became heavy.¡±You shameless old man ...¡±


    Xia An closed the door behind him.¡±Shh, be quiet. Your mother is sleeping. I don¡¯t think you want to wake her up, right?¡± She¡¯s sleeping very well now. ¡±


    Actually, he had wanted to tell her that her mother was very tired today and not to disturb her.


    However, he decided against it. Yue tingfeng was still a child, after all. It was not good to be so direct in front of him.


    ¡°I ...¡± Yue tingfeng was so angry in front of Xia An that he did not know what to say.


    He had always made others so angry that they were incoherent. Today was the first time he had felt so defeated.


    Xia An ced his hand on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Young man, when you grow up, you¡¯ll know that shamelessness is the most effective in front of the woman you like. Gentlemanly, humble, and polite, gentlemanly-all of this is nonsense.¡±


    These things were all lies. They were all meant to bewitch women like nie qiuping. He would trick the woman he liked into getting close to him and liking him. Then, he would use shamelessness to take her down.


    As expected, it was not bad to have a son. At least they could discuss these things.


    ......

 Chapter 2922

    Chapter 2922: You used your shamelessness to make her fall for you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng sneered and pped Xia An¡¯s hand away.¡±¡±So, you used your shamelessness to make my mother fall for you.¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±You¡¯re wrong. I used my own charm to attract your mother. She¡¯s obviously someone with good taste.¡±


    If Yue tingfeng was not so much taller than Xia An that he could not even reach Xia An¡¯s face with a single punch, he would have already hit him and let this old man continue to show off.


    ¡°Pfft, my mother clearly has a problem with her eyesight. That¡¯s why she treats a shameless old fox like a treasure.¡±


    Xia An was still not angry. He was very rxed when he was chatting with Yue tingfeng, and he did not have the air of a Mayor at all.


    ¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m so charming, ¡± he said proudly. ¡± In your mother¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m good in everything. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pointed at him. ¡± Say one more thing, ¡± he said angrily, ¡± don¡¯t even think about getting me to agree to let you marry into my family. ¡±


    Xia An was stunned.¡¯ Uh, these words sound a little awkward. He ... Entered? ¡®


    He thought about it seriously. Alright, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Xia An put on an innocent look. ¡± You see, you won¡¯t let me tell the truth either. I think you can ask your motherter. I¡¯m really a pretty good person. I can be a good husband and a good stepfather. I think you can spend some time with me first. I think it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯ll be like your mother and have a great change of opinion of me. Your mother used to be like you and had a great prejudice against me, but hasn¡¯t the misunderstanding been cleared up now? ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡±Heh, if you want to trick me like my mother, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll do that. Let me tell you, I know men like you very well. I know exactly what you¡¯re up to.¡±


    Xia An smiled. Why was this kid so cute?


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely work hard to make you acknowledge me as your stepfather. I hope that I¡¯ll be the one to collect your report card the next time you have a parent-teacher meeting.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. This old man ... Why did it seem like he would never get angry?


    He was about to die from anger, but he was still smiling as if nothing could make him angry.


    Xia An patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go. Since you¡¯re not sleeping, let¡¯s go down and have a chat. It¡¯s not good to keep standing here. It¡¯s not good to be loud and wake your mother up. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± Yue tingfeng pushed Xia An¡¯s hand away and stormed down the stairs.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curved. ¡®This is what a 12-year-old should be like.¡¯


    Although he was woken up in the middle of the night, Xia An was in a really good mood. He came here this time to spend more time with Yue tingfeng.


    On the surface, this child seemed to be rebellious and unruly. He had a bad temper and seemed to be hostile to everyone. However, he was really a good child. He used all his abilities to protect his mother. Even though he was still very weak, he was not timid at all.


    Whether it was facing him or Yue Pengcheng, as long as he was around, he would always stand in front of his mother. He would use his own way to protect the family with his thin and weak body at the age of twelve.


    Xia An¡¯s impression of Yue tingfeng improved by a lot. He was looking forward to the days he would spend with Yue tingfeng in the future.


    He slowly walked down the stairs and saw Yue tingfeng already sitting on the sofa with his arms crossed. His green and tender face was filled with anger.

 Chapter 2923

    Chapter 2923: Let your mother give birth to a younger brother or sister soon.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An walked over and sat beside him.¡±¡±Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so angry. It¡¯s just a matter of time, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yue tingfeng raised his head abruptly.


    Xia An shrugged his shoulders.¡±Do you want some water?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xia An said,¡±I¡¯ll pour you a ss.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not drinking,¡± Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±I¡¯m not drinking.¡±


    Xia An returned with two sses of water.¡±Yes, I heard you, but I think your voice is a little hoarse. You should drink some water. As an elder and your future stepfather, it¡¯s my duty to take care of you. You don¡¯t have to be polite.¡±


    Yue tingfeng panted in anger. ¡®Oh my, I¡¯m so angry. I can¡¯t take it anymore. This old fox. How can he be so shameless?¡¯


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Xia An smiled and asked,¡¯what do you want to talk about? I¡¯ll apany you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t want to chat with you,¡± Yue tingfeng felt that he could not see Xia An anymore. Otherwise, he might be the first person to die of anger at such a young age.


    He stood up to leave, but before he could stand up, Xia An pressed his shoulder and sat down again.¡±¡±But I really want to chat with you. Besides, you probably can¡¯t sleep at this hour, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to shake his arm off, but his hand seemed to be stuck to his shoulder. He could not shake it off no matter what. He said angrily,¡±¡±What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Xia An lifted him up.¡±Since you can¡¯t sleep, why don¡¯t you apany me somewhere?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±Yue tingfeng struggled.


    He had no way to break free from Xia An¡¯s grasp. He especially hated his weak body and his age. He wanted to grow up quickly and be a capable person who could protect his mother and take care of all those who bullied her.


    However, the truth was that he could not break free from Xia An, who looked like a gentle and weak adult man.


    So defeated, so disappointed! He hated this feeling of helplessness.


    Xia An carried Yue tingfeng and walked out.¡±¡±Go, I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to leave like this?¡± Yue tingfeng struggled.


    Xia An lowered his head and looked at himself. The style and color of his pajamas made him look aged. He also had a pair of slippers. It was so homely and there was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? It¡¯s good. I won¡¯t be gone for long anyway. It¡¯s now past 3 o¡¯ clock. I hope I can wake up before dawn. Otherwise, when your mother opens her eyes and sees that I¡¯m not here, she¡¯ll be disappointed. She might even think that I¡¯ve run away. ¡±


    It was their first time. Xia An hoped that he would be the first person su ningmei saw when she opened her eyes.


    His words were actually a little blunt. Yue tingfeng snorted coldly.¡±Tsk, don¡¯t be too smug. Let me tell you, with my mother¡¯s IQ and brain, she¡¯s a very superficial person who only looks at faces. When someone better looking than you appears, you¡¯ll be dumped by my mother sooner orter.¡±


    Xia An brought Yue tingfeng into the car and fastened his seat belt for him. He put on a worried look and said,¡±¡±Ah, you¡¯re making me feel a sense of crisis. It seems like ... I have to let you have a younger brother or sister as soon as possible. That way, your mother can follow me in peace, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    In the end, Yue tingfeng was so angry that he turned his head away and ignored Xia An. ¡®This old man, how can he be so shameless?¡¯

 Chapter 2924

    Chapter 2924: My dear son!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind could not think of any other adjectives to describe her.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up. ¡®It¡¯s a pleasure to chat with this kid!¡¯


    However, what he said just now was not just a casual remark. He was very serious.


    After all, there was some truth in what this kid said. He had to tie his mother down to avoid any other trouble!


    Xia An personally drove the car out of the Yue family home and onto the road.


    In the middle of the night, other than the street lights, there were almost no car lights on the road. Luo city, which was past threeo¡¯ clock, was as quiet as a Dead City, and the car drove at a steady speed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the way to Luo city,¡± Xia An asked,¡±do you know how to get to the police station?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression changed. He slowly turned his head and looked at Xia An with disdain.¡±You don¡¯t even know the way and you still dare toe out?¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡¯I still have you, don¡¯t I? I don¡¯t know, but you definitely do. ¡±


    He treated Yue tingfeng as if he was his own age. He spoke to him casually, but it was in this carefreeness that revealed his trust.


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He let out a breath of air and turned his head away from Xia An.¡±¡±In front, turn left.¡±


    ¡°Turn right in front ...¡±


    ¡°Turn right at the second intersection ahead ...¡±


    ¡°I already told you about the second intersection. The second one, aren¡¯t you smart? Where did they all go ...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this,¡± Xia An said,¡±you said it too quickly. I didn¡¯t hear you at all!¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Xia An argued the entire way before they finally arrived at the police station.


    Xia An stopped the car and pulled out the key.


    He stood outside and said to Yue tingfeng, who was still sitting in the car,¡±¡±Come down,¡±


    Yue tingfeng hesitated for two seconds. He already knew who he was going to see at the police station.


    He was not afraid of meeting Yue Pengcheng, but he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and would want to beat that B * stard up!


    Sigh, no matter what, blood ties could not be cut off. If only it weren¡¯t for thisyer of rtionship, he would have stabbed that bastard to death.


    As they stood at the entrance of the police station, Xia An asked him,¡±¡±Do you know who you¡¯re here to see?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Xia An pulled his arm and entered.¡±Come, let¡¯s go in. You haven¡¯t seen him properly in so many years, have you? if you have anything to say, you can tell him tonight.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person,¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully.¡±You can¡¯t wait to see me hate him so much that I don¡¯t even want to look at him. It¡¯s best if we can¡¯t get along. Why are you pretending to be poor and generous here?¡±


    Xia Anughed. ¡®This kid is so funny.¡¯


    He nodded seriously.¡±You¡¯re right. I do hope to hate him, but I¡¯m not poor or generous. Think about it. He saw that you and I, his future stepfather, have such a good rtionship. We¡¯re like father and son. How much blood did he want to vomit?¡±


    He put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±That¡¯s why you have to at least cooperate with me in front of himter. We have to be a loving father and son. Don¡¯t you agree, my dear son?¡±


    ¡ª


    In order to give nimeng some time to prepare, he decided not to go back to six chapters at once today, but just a little more. He would write seven chapters tonight, and if he had time in the day, he would write two more. If he didn¡¯t have time, he would just do it like this. He had been in seclusion for a week because of the release two days ago, and he barely went out. There were many things he had not done, so he was going to be busy.


    Muah, good night. Don¡¯t forget your monthly votes!

 Chapter 2925

    Chapter 2925: I am quite willing to acknowledge a thief as my father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An looked at Yue tingfeng with a smile on his face and a teasing look in his eyes.


    ¡°You ... Who wants to be deeply in love with your father and son?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed Xia An¡¯s hand away. He did not expect this old man to answer like that. It was as if he could quickly resolve any unpleasant words and give an interesting answer.


    When he arrived at the guardroom, Xia An told him that he wanted to see the two beggars he had caught today.


    And so, they soon met.


    Yue Pengcheng was still dirty from head to toe. His white suit was nowpletely ck, and his hair was tied up into strips. His face was even worse. Previously, when he opened his mouth, he could still show his white teeth, but now, his teeth were all ck, and a pungent smell could be smelled even before he got close.


    It had only been a week since Yue Pengcheng returned to the country, but other than the three days spent on the coal truck, he spent the rest of his time in the police station.


    The days he spent in the country were the most painful days of his life.


    Whether it was at the police station or outside, the days were like hell. There was no food, no drink, and no ce to sleep. The quality of life was worse than that of a beggar.


    Yue Pengcheng was already regretting his decision. He had never been one to endure hardship. The only reason he had been able to survive the past few days was because he was afraid of death!


    When he was brought to the police station again, Yue Pengcheng had been wailing for a while. He regretteding back. He told the police that if he had known that things would turn out this way, he would not havee back at all!


    Now that he saw Xia An and Yue tingfeng appear at the same time, he was on the verge of breaking down.


    His son, his own son, had appeared together with the adulterer who had made him a cuckold.


    The adulterer¡¯s hand was even intimately ced on his son¡¯s shoulder, and it seemed like they had a good rtionship.


    Those who didn¡¯t know would probably think that they were father and son!


    Yue Pengcheng looked at the two of them and was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    He put his hands on the table and shouted,¡±¡±Xia An, you adulterer. I¡¯m going to Sue you. I¡¯m going to ruin your reputation ... I¡¯m going to let everyone know your true colors. Just you wait, just you wait ...¡±


    Xia An shook his head. People like him who only knew how to shout were the most useless!


    Yue Pengcheng saw Yue tingfeng and shouted again,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯re my son. My blood flows in your veins. Without me, you wouldn¡¯t be here. I¡¯m the one who gave you your life. I¡¯m your father. This bastard is destroying our family. Don¡¯t be bewitched by him. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood expressionlessly in front of Yue Pengcheng as he listened to his scolding.


    Destroying a family?


    Ha, he did not have aplete family since he was born. He never had a father, so how could Xia An destroy it?


    What¡¯s more, how could his cheap douchebag father have the face to say that he was afraid of destroying the family? when he was chased out of the Yue family with his mistress, did he ever think that he was actually a man with a family?


    After Yue Pengcheng was done yelling, Yue tingfeng said slowly,¡±¡±Oh, you¡¯re taking a thief as your father?


    He nced at Xia An, who was still smiling, and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think you¡¯re right. How can I be considered a thief? Am I that kind of person? Although I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m a man of principles. I¡¯m clearly ... Acknowledging an official as my father, okay?¡±

 Chapter 2926

    Chapter 2926: I have an affair. What can you do?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An rubbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s head a few times.¡±¡±Good son!¡±


    Yue Pengcheng felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat. He pointed at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±You, you ... You ... Don¡¯t you know who your real father is? it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Yue tingfeng acted as if he did not hear him and said lightly,¡±¡±But now that you¡¯ve reminded me, I remember that I haven¡¯t acknowledged him yet. It seems that I have to hurry up and acknowledge him as my stepfather. Only then can you scold me as if it¡¯s a matter of course~¡±


    Xia An was in an exceptionally good mood. Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made him feel especially happy and extremely delighted.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll marry your mother as soon as possible,¡± he said to Yue tingfeng.¡±That way, you¡¯ll be able to call me step-father in a proper way.¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at Xia An. ¡®Who told you to spout nonsense? who¡¯s your good son?¡¯ he thought. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I wanted to anger Yue Pengcheng to death, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to cooperate with him.¡¯


    Yue Pengcheng felt a dull pain in his chest. The two of them were actually discussing how to kick him away in front of him so that Xia An and su ningmei would collude.


    ¡®Is Yue tingfeng, that bastard, even my son?¡¯ Unfilial, unfilial son.


    Yue Pengcheng pointed at them.¡±You ... You ... Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you go ...¡±


    If he had a knife in his hand, Yue Pengcheng would have stabbed the adulterer to death.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±You¡¯re already at this age. Just save it. Look at yourself now. What else do you have? what do you have that won¡¯t let us go? You¡¯re an old man, can¡¯t you use your brain? No, a brain is a good thing, but you never had one. ¡±


    Sometimes, Yue tingfeng really wondered if he had been carried home wrongly. With his mother¡¯s intelligence, how could a brainless person like Yue Pengcheng have such a smart son?


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he could not even speak. His breathing became rapid as he clutched at his chest and panted.


    No, I¡¯m going to die of anger, I¡¯m really going to die of anger.


    Before he returned to the country, he had envisioned a beautiful future. He would bring the evidence back to the Yue family and throw the evidence of su ningmei and Xia An¡¯s affair in front of them. He would also file for a divorce in court and ask for his shares and the Yue family¡¯s assets back.


    If su ningmei did not agree, she would announce her illicit affair with Xia An to the world and let everyone know what they had done.


    A politician like Xia An would definitely treasure his reputation. He would never let anyone know that he had an affair with a married woman. Otherwise, his political enemies would definitely use this against him.


    Yue Pengcheng thought that getting this meant that he had a hold on their weakness, and that he could return to his country without worry.


    However, his mother did not expect that he would be beaten up the moment he returned to the country. Then, he was used of being a spy and locked up for 72 hours. During those 72 hours, he lived a life worse than a pig or a dog. He spent all his money and finally got out. However, he did not expect that bad luck seemed to have haunted him. The rest of his days were still not human.


    What he did not expect the most was that Xia An, su ningmei, and Yue tingfeng were all shameless.


    The adulterer had made him a cuckold in broad daylight, and his wife had even admitted to it in front of him. I¡¯ve cheated on you, what can you do?


    What about his son? his son had directly called him the adulterer.


    ¡ª


    If he could finish it before 2 O¡¯ clock, there should be another chapter ...

 Chapter 2927

    Chapter 2927: You are just a piece of fish in my hands at my mercy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This wasn¡¯t what he was thinking at all!


    It was toote for Yue Pengcheng to regret his decision. He had returned in too much of a hurry. He had not even figured out what kind of person Xia An was before he returned.


    In the end, the moment she returned, she fell into someone else¡¯s hands. Now, she was living worse than a beggar.


    Why didn¡¯t these people y ording to the rules? as an adulterer, why didn¡¯t you have the bottom line of an adulterer? shouldn¡¯t you feel guilty when you see someone else¡¯s husband?


    F * ck, not only did this adulterer not do anything, he even acted like he was the adulterer and he was in the right.


    Why? when did the world turn around?


    Yue Pengcheng looked at Xia An¡¯s smug expression and felt like vomiting blood. He recalled the old woman who had gone to his house the other day. That woman seemed to be very capable.


    He lifted his chin and sneered,¡±¡±Xia An, I¡¯m warning you. Do you think you¡¯re very powerful just because you¡¯re like this? Let me tell you, I also have a backer. I have all the evidence of you and su ningmei¡¯s ... Woman having an affair. If you don¡¯t want the evidence to be leaked, then let me out immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Mrs. Zhou, right?¡± Xia An asked slowly. I¡¯m looking for her right now. Why don¡¯t you tell her and let here to save you? this way, it¡¯ll save me the trouble of sending people abroad to kill her. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not know who that old woman was, but Xia An was able to immediately point it out. It seemed that he knew, and even knew that the woman had been to his house.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s palms were covered in ayer of sweat. In order to suppress the panic in his heart, he shouted,¡±¡±On what basis? is there any justice left in this world? I¡¯m Yue Pengcheng, and su ningmei is my wife. You stole my wife and stole my man. Do you think you¡¯re in the right?¡±


    Xia An stood in front of Yue Pengcheng, looking down on him like a god standing high up in the sky. He looked down at Yue Pengcheng as if he was looking down on an ant, and he slowly said,¡±¡±Sometimes, I really feel that it¡¯s a miracle for someone like you to live to such an age.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yue Pengcheng was stunned.


    Xia An looked at him and smiled, but his smile made him shiver all over.


    ¡°Do you still not understand? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. In this ce, you¡¯re Yue Pengcheng when I say you¡¯re him. If I say you¡¯re Zhang Agou, you¡¯ll be called ah Gou. From the moment you stepped on the ne back to China, you¡¯re no longer Yue Pengcheng. You¡¯re just a fish in my hands, a piece of meat that I can ughter at will. Do you understand?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng shivered. He felt cold from head to toe.


    He understood Xia An¡¯s meaning. Why was he not afraid of his so-called exposure methods? it was because he and I did not take him seriously and did not care.


    Whether it was to marry his wife or to have his son.


    To Xia An, Yue Pengcheng had never been an important person.


    He stammered,¡±you ... You can¡¯t touch me. You ... If you want to marry su ningmei, then ... Then you have to get our divorce certificate.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. We do need you to get the divorce certificate, but I don¡¯t need your divorce certificate to marry Meimei.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want the divorce certificate? you ... Don¡¯t you n to marry him?¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face deepened.¡±Sometimes, a death certificate can settle everything.¡±


    ......


    Today, it ended at 10 pm ...

 Chapter 2928

    Chapter 2928: A death certificate can solve all problems.


    Trantor: 549690339


    A death certificate!


    After Yue Pengcheng heard these words, he looked at Xia An in horror as if he was looking at a monster.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that such words came from the mayor¡¯s mouth.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s entire body was so cold that it was as if he had been frozen. The skin on his face was so stiff that he could not move.


    Xia An was still smiling. It was a very gentle smile that did not make people feel repulsed at all. However, Yue Pengcheng felt that it was the scariest smile he had ever seen in his life. The so-called ¡®knife hidden in a smile¡¯ was probably not even one-tenth of what he was feeling right now.


    Yue Pengcheng could not imagine how a man with such a gentle smile could say such terrible things.


    Yes, if Xia An wanted to marry su ningmei, other than their divorce, the only other possibility for them to get married was that he died and su ningmei became a widow. Then, she could remarry!


    Yue Pengcheng felt every bone in his body tremble.


    Xia An¡¯s gaze was gentle and appeared to be very approachable. However, when his gaze fell on Yue Pengcheng, it made him feel like a knife was stabbing him and drawing his blood.


    Yue Pengcheng finally understood why, even though he was back to catch them in the act of adultery, the two people who were caught were not afraid. They were not afraid of him at all.


    So he already had an idea.


    Xia An¡¯s words made Yue Pengcheng finally understand. From the moment he got off the ne, he could no longer control himself.


    Xia An was probably the one who arranged for him to be beaten, arrested, and even be released from the police station. He was the mayor, and he had a lot of power in the country. It was too easy for him to do all these.


    Unfortunately, he only understood it now!


    Previously, Yue Pengcheng only felt hatred and no fear for Xia An. Now, however, there was only fear, an even deeper fear.


    The fear that Xia An brought to him was far more terrifying than when he was locked up in the police station in the capital and tortured without food, drink, or rest.


    If Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face had been washed clean, Xia An and the others would have been able to see how pale he was.


    Yue Pengcheng took a long time before he finally found his voice.


    ¡°You ... You ... I was in the capital. Were you the one who framed me as a spy?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s voice trembled and was weak. One could hear the fear in his voice.


    Xia An nodded.¡±I guess so!¡±


    His younger sister had asked her brother-inw to do it, so it was his doing. They were family anyway, and it was to help him.


    ¡°That ... That ... That person ... Who bailed me out ... Was it you ... Who arranged for that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡±Xia An nodded.


    ¡°You ... You ... Despicable ...¡± Yue Pengcheng pointed at Xia An with a trembling finger. He could not think of anything else to say. He did not dare to say anything too overboard either. He was afraid.


    He was afraid that Xia An would really produce a death certificate for him. He did not want to die at all. He still wanted to live a good life. He had not lived enough.


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±don¡¯t be so quick to criticize me. You don¡¯t even know everything yet. Also, after that, your money was stolen at the train station, and your luggage was robbed. I got someone to do all of this. How was it? did you feel surprised? it was only a few days back home. It must have been a very interesting journey, right?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng ...


    After listening to Xia An¡¯s words, not only did Yue Pengcheng¡¯s gaze change, even Yue tingfeng shook his head. He was too ruthless.


    ............

 Chapter 2929

    Chapter 2929: I do not want to be an adulterer anymore. I want to be her husband.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he felt pretty good.


    What did Yue Pengcheng¡¯s actions amount to? He was only going to make him suffer a little, not take his life.


    Yue Pengcheng was already dumbfounded. He could not even make any other expression on his face. Even if he had a few more brains, he would not have been able to imagine that a person like Xia An would do such a despicable and shameless thing.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re the mayor, you¡¯re ... You¡¯re an official, you ... How can you be so shameless?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at the side. He was not too surprised. After all, he knew how shameless Xia An was.


    He was a Mayor, after all. He had to establish a positive image and serve the people as a leader. How could he be like this? Even if you¡¯re pretending, you should at least act more seriously, right?


    But he ...


    Yue Pengcheng could not think of any otherments. He was running out of adjectives to describe the situation.


    Xia Anughed and said,¡¯shameless? Wasn¡¯t this a basic requirement to be a politician? Besides, I think it¡¯s disrespectful to use proper means to deal with people like you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng almostughed out loud. He did not know if Yue Pengcheng¡¯s pig-brain could hear him.


    As expected, Yue Pengcheng was stunned. He did not understand what she meant by ¡®using proper means to disrespect you¡¯.


    He did not have much of a brain to begin with, and his brain was almost short-circuited. How could he think of anything else? now, Xia An¡¯s words about the death certificate kept echoing in his ears!


    With Xia An¡¯s current ability, it would be easy for him to make him disappear without a trace if he wanted to.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s body subconsciously wanted to retreat. He instinctively wanted to distance himself from Xia An.¡±Even if you ... Even if you¡¯re the mayor, you can¡¯t do this ... You, you ... You have to act ording to thew. You can¡¯t ... You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    Xia An smiled as if he was chatting with someone of the same age. He said,¡±¡±But the mayor is a man too. It¡¯s normal for him to do this for the woman he likes. After all, I can¡¯t always be an adulterer. I still want to attend my stepson¡¯s parent-teacher meeting in public, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Tsk, do I need you to attend a parent-teacher meeting?¡¯


    ¡°You ... What do you want?¡± Yue Pengcheng was trembling uncontrobly. When he spoke, his upper and lower teeth were chattering, and he even bit his tongue a few times.


    This adulterer was too arrogant and insolent. He was just short of saying,¡±I¡¯ve had enough of being an adulterer. You, get out of here and give me the position of my husband. I want to use it. The title of husband is more suitable for me.


    Xia An shook his head with a troubled expression on his face, as if to say,¡±Why would you ask me that?


    ¡°This, Aiya, it¡¯s not me who wants to do it, but you? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Xia An raised his hand.¡±Wait, I¡¯m advising you. Before you speak, you have to be clear about your current situation. After all, you¡¯re an old man. Use your brain when you speak and do things.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng thought,¡¯that¡¯s right, I need to use my brain. I need to think about what i want. I need to understand my current situation.¡¯


    He had originally wanted toe back and divorce su ningmei, chase her away, and take back all the Yue family¡¯s assets to be the head of the Yue family again ...

 Chapter 2930

    Chapter 2930: Are you going to watch me die?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wanted su ningmei, the B * tch who had made him a cuckold, to lose all her reputation and make her and her adulterer notorious.


    But now, of course, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.


    He understood his current situation very well. Those were not things he could be like. He was a prisoner. If he made them unhappy, they would give him a death certificate. He had no money, no power, no connections in the country. He had nothing. If Xia An wanted to touch him, it would be as easy as blowing off dust.


    It was rare for Yue Pengcheng to be so smart. He knew that he could not ask for anything too outrageous at this time, but he was not willing to give up.


    ¡°You ... You give me a sum of money and let me ... Let me go back to United States. Whether you want to get married or not, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re going too far.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s not too much at all. You two put it on me ... I won¡¯t argue with you. Just let me leave ... And let me go back to United States¡± As long as he returned to the United States they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. At that time, he could go to Mrs. Zhou and join forces with her. Then, they coulde back and kill these two adulterers.


    Before Yue Pengcheng could finish his thoughts, he heard Xia An say,¡±¡±I think what you¡¯re thinking now is to go back to the United States, find Mrs. Zhou, work with him, and thene back to deal with us, right?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng shuddered.¡±I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t think that way, really!¡±


    He lowered his head and did not dare to look at Xia An again. This man could actually read his mind and guessed it correctly. It was too terrifying!


    Xia An spread his hands and smiled generously.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter what you think. Besides, what you think is normal. I can understand that. However, your request is normal. It¡¯s just that ... I can¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°You ... Since you don¡¯t agree, then why are you asking me what I want? Do you still have any sincerity?¡± When Yue Pengcheng heard that he was not allowed to return to United States, he panicked.


    If they didn¡¯t let him return to the country, were they going to let him stay in the country for the rest of his life and live a life worse than a pig or a dog?


    Xia An slowly said,¡±¡±Sincerity is mutual. If you want something, you have to show me the corresponding sincerity first. Otherwise, how can I let you have your wish? wouldn¡¯t I be an idiot? in fact, you can go out whenever you want. You can go out and make a scene if you want, but you have to be clear about the consequences. Also, I think you have to be clear about one thing. Since you¡¯re back, you will never be able to step out of this country again. I also don¡¯t want you to spend arge amount of foreign exchange from our country every year. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng felt the ice on his body getting thicker and thicker. His teeth ttered against each other.¡±You, you want me to ... Say what?¡±


    ¡°Take the initiative, be sensible, look at the reality clearly, and make the right choice.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was bored watching from the side.¡±Can you hurry up? it¡¯s already sote. I¡¯m very sleepy!¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, tingfeng, you¡¯re my son. I¡¯m your biological father. Although I¡¯ve let you down all these years, but, but ... I was chased out of the country and I couldn¡¯te back. I couldn¡¯t be good to you even if I wanted to. You¡¯re my son after all. Are you really going to just watch me die?¡±

 Chapter 2931

    Chapter 2931: I am very confident in my charm.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless. Most children of his age would probably help him after seeing this scene. After all, he was his biological father. However, Yue tingfeng waspletely unmoved.


    In his eyes, there was no father, only a scumbag.


    He nced at Yue Pengcheng.¡±Since we¡¯re rted by blood, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s probably impossible for you to return to United States in this lifetime. If you don¡¯t want to get a death certificate, you should divorce my mother. You¡¯ve dyed my mother for so many years. It¡¯s time to pay this debt.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng carefully looked at Xia An and whispered,¡±¡±I, I can take the initiative to divorce your mother, but, back then ... Back then, your grandfather and your mother had signed an agreement. If your mother ... If she, she ... Cough, I don¡¯t want all of her assets, I just want a little, I ...¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to lose your life,¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted impatiently,¡±you still want the Yue family¡¯s money? Are you crazy poor?¡±


    He walked up to Yue Pengcheng.¡±I¡¯m telling you today, from now on, you won¡¯t get a single cent from the Yue family. That¡¯s all mine. Do you want your life or your money? in any case, if you want money, you¡¯ll die. If you want money, you won¡¯t have money.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng looked at his son, dumbfounded.¡±You¡¯re all bandits ...¡±


    This was his son, but now he was standing on the same side as that adulterer. His son was unmoved when his father was threatened.


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±you can think this way. Before you think it through, just stay here. I think the conditions here are not bad. It¡¯s probably better than the situation in the capital. Take your time to think about it. There¡¯s no rush. If you really can¡¯t think of a result, it¡¯s okay. I can help you think.¡±


    Even now, Xia An¡¯s tone was still very gentle, and the smile on his face had never disappeared.


    However, Yue Pengcheng, who understood his words, did not feel any warmth at all.


    Her words were full of threats and intimidation. Xia An¡¯s meaning was that before he thought clearly about what to do, he should not n to leave this ce. The conditions here were better than the capital.| In the end, it did not matter if he could not figure it out. He could help. This meant that if he could not figure it out and it exceeded Xia An¡¯s patience, then ... He would help him get a death certificate.


    This man, who was currently the mayor, was cruel and merciless. He was so terrifying that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Yue Pengcheng wanted to say something, but he was so scared that he could not make a sound. He had never been so afraid of someone before.


    ¡°Lastly, I really like Meimei. I really want to marry her as soon as possible and make her Madam Xia. You can think about it carefully. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Xia An finished speaking, he turned to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Yue Pengcheng watched the two of them leave and heard their conversation.


    Xia An asked Yue tingfeng,¡±it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go. Go back and rest. Are you still going to ss today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted at the doctor.¡±Nonsense. Of course I¡¯m going to ss. If I¡¯mte for ss today, you¡¯ll have to take full responsibility.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. You can sleep in a little more in the morning. I¡¯ll ask your form teacher for a leave of absence.¡±


    ¡°You actually want me to skip ss? If my mom finds out, don¡¯t even think about tricking her into going to your room again. ¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®T. I¡¯m very confident in my charm!¡±


    ¡ª


    There should be two tonight, but it would be a littleter ...

 Chapter 2932

    Chapter 2932: To woo a girl, one must first be shameless.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so full of yourself ...¡±


    Their voices grew further and further away until they could no longer be heard. He seemed to be quarreling, but from their interaction, one could tell that the two of them were actually very close.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s body went limp, and he fell from his chair to the ground.


    Xia An¡¯sst sentence was a threat to her. He was warning her to let her know that he was a prisoner and that his life and death were in Xia An¡¯s hands.


    What should he do now?


    If he agreed to divorce su ningmei, what would happen to him in the future? They might spare his life, but they would not give him money.


    He didn¡¯t want to die, but he also didn¡¯t want to be poor. He wanted a good life, not having to worry about money, and could live a luxurious and rich life.


    However, it was useless. He knew that it was useless to think about it. The key was what Xia An wanted him to do.


    At that moment, Yue Pengcheng really wanted to curse,¡±su ningmei, how the hell did you hook up with this man? do you know that this man¡¯s heart ispletely ck?¡±


    Just as Yue Pengcheng was feeling conflicted, two police officers entered the room.


    ¡°I heard that you had a good life in Beijing. Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t treat you badly. Come on, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s eyes rolled back when he heard that, and he almost fainted.


    As expected, they would not let him off!


    ......


    In the car, Yue tingfeng looked at the time. It was already veryte.¡±


    ¡°Have you always been such a ck-hearted politician?¡± he asked Xia An.


    Xia An smiled.¡±All politicians have the same color in their hearts. It¡¯s the same for me and everyone else. Of course, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be ck-hearted, my future son.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips in disdain. He did not believe it.


    ¡°Did you bring me here today just to show me how you¡¯re going to act cool in front of Yue Pengcheng?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Xia An told him,¡±I just wanted to tell him that I have a very good rtionship with your father and son. I want to see if I can anger him to death. If he really dies from anger, then it¡¯ll be easier to talk things out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Who has a good rtionship with you? you¡¯re still within my scope of observation.¡±


    Xia An: ¡°I believe that you¡¯ll pass. I still have a lot of faith in me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him. Xia An had brought him to see Yue Pengcheng today because he wanted to see his attitude towards Yue Pengcheng, right?


    If he cared, that so-called death certificate would not have appeared.


    If he did not mind, then Xia An could really go all out to deal with Yue Pengcheng.


    Yue tingfeng was well aware of this.


    After meeting Yue Pengcheng, Yue tingfeng felt that even if he were to suddenly hear that he was dead, he would not feel anything.


    When he got home, Xia An asked him to go back.¡±¡±Have a good rest. Don¡¯t be so anxious in the morning!¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not move.¡±For the rest of the night,¡± he said coldly,¡±go to my room and sleep on the floor.¡±


    However, he did not expect Xia An to reject him directly.¡±¡±Young man, I can¡¯t do this. Your mother is still waiting for me. I¡¯ll go back first. Otherwise, she¡¯ll probably be sad if you don¡¯t see me!¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    He gritted his teeth and cursed,¡±you ... Are shameless.¡±¡±


    Xia An caressed Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.¡±As a future stepfather, I¡¯ll teach you one thing today. When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand that if you want to pursue a girl, the first thing you need to do is not keep your face!¡±


    ¡ª


    No, I¡¯m too sleepy to type. I¡¯ll update in the afternoon, I¡¯m going to sleep first ...

 Chapter 2933

    Chapter 2933: He does not cherish things that are too easy to obtain.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s teeth were hurting from anger. He was puzzled. How did a man like him be the mayor? did his boss never doubt his character?


    Xia An said to Yue tingfeng,¡±go back and sleep. Have a good rest. Don¡¯t think about anything else. You¡¯re still young. If you think too much, you might not grow taller!¡±


    ¡°None of your business,¡± Yue tingfeng said angrily.


    He turned around and left angrily. After taking two steps, he stopped and said,¡±old fox, let me tell you, just tonight. If you dare to be so shameless tomorrow, I have a way to make my mother ignore you.¡±


    With that, Yue tingfeng left angrily.


    Xia An spread out his hands. He really needed to work harder on the education of naughty children.


    He touched his chin and smiled,¡±¡±You might not believe it, but I¡¯m really the one who was molested. When your mother wakes up, she will probably tell you.¡±


    Xia An took a look at the time. It was almost FiveO¡¯ clock. The sun was about to rise outside. He quickly returned to his room.


    Fortunately, su ningmei had not woken up yet. Xia An carefully got on the bed, and just as heid down, su ningmei opened her eyes.¡±Where have you been?¡±


    Xia An was shocked. ¡®No way, why is she awake?¡¯


    ¡°Oh, our son just went downstairs to have a chat,¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Su ningmei replied, then turned over andy down to continue sleeping.


    Xia Anughed. It seemed like he had not woken up and was just having hysteria.


    He carefully wrapped his arms around su ningmei and closed her eyes.


    He brought Yue tingfeng to meet Yue Pengcheng today. For the first time, he hoped that their rtionship would grow closer. Another reason was that he wanted to see what Yue tingfeng¡¯s attitude towards Yue Pengcheng was.


    It was true that from what he saw today, Yue tingfeng did not treat Yue Pengcheng as his father.


    However, it was not as if he did not have any scruples. Even if Yue tingfeng had no feelings for Yue Pengcheng, he knew that the rtionship between him and Yue Pengcheng could not be severed. No one could erase that fact.


    Xia An realized this after his visit that day. He initially thought that he would not have any qualms about dealing with Yue Pengcheng, but now he had to consider Yue tingfeng.


    He had to spare Yue Pengcheng¡¯s life. He could not nt a seed in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart that it was his stepfather who killed his biological father!


    He wanted to improve his rtionship with Yue tingfeng, to be like a normal father and son.


    Then, whether or not Yue tingfeng cared about Yue Pengcheng, he would have to consider it in advance.


    After all, blood ties were branded in one¡¯s bones. He did not know what would happen to Yue tingfeng when he grew up and thought back to the present. He did not want to see him hate him one day.


    Moreover, Yue tingfeng was still very young. A 12-year-old child, his independent judgment had yet to be fully formed.


    Xia An sighed in his heart. It was not an easy task to be a good stepfather.


    On Yue tingfeng¡¯s side, he was not like Yue Pengcheng at all. Hey on the bed, tossing and turning, thinking about Xia An, and finally sat up.


    Xia An¡¯s shamelessness had long exceeded his expectations. Who knew what would happen in the future? just like his mother, who knew how badly she would be deceived after getting married.


    Although he said that he would not stop his mother and Xia An¡¯s rtionship, he would definitely not allow that old fox to marry his mother so easily.


    It was too smooth, he didn¡¯t cherish it.


    ......


    I¡¯ll update one chapter first, and I¡¯m still writing. The remaining two chapters might be a littlete ...

 Chapter 2934

    Chapter 2934: The adulterer has moved in.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At dawn, it was just Seveno¡¯ clock when someone knocked on the Yue family¡¯s door.


    The helper heard the doorbell and quickly went to open the door. At this time, she was about to go to the grocery store.


    Seeing the person standing outside the door, the Auntie panicked.¡±¡±Mr. Su, why are you here so early?¡±


    The Auntie had seen the SU family¡¯s eldest brother, and he had been to the Yue family.


    However, when she saw him today, she felt a little guilty because there was an adulterer in the house!


    Yesterday, Yue Pengcheng came to make a scene. Even if the Auntie did not know whether the beggar was Yue Pengcheng or not, Xia An, the adulterer, could not run away.


    Moreover, it seemed that his rtionship with his Madam was already very close.


    Regarding this, the helper didn¡¯t think su ningmei had done anything wrong.


    The Auntie knew a little about the Yue family¡¯s troubles. She had also heard about the beastly things that Yue Pengcheng had done. She had worked in the Yue family for many years, but he had never seen Yue Pengcheng return all these years. There had only been su ningmei and Yue Pengcheng in the house. Moreover, su ningmei¡¯s private life was very clean. Before Xia An, she had never had any improper contact with any other man. Even if a man came to her, she had always rejected him.


    The Auntie had always felt that su ningmei¡¯s life was hard. She had a child at such a young age, but her husband had to lead a happy life abroad with a mistress, while she was like a living widow.


    The helper herself had also advised su ningmei not to be one-track minded and to find a good man to live with.


    However, su ningmei had always said that she didn¡¯t want to look for him and didn¡¯t have the mood to do so.


    Now, after 12 years, she had finally thought it through and found a man who looked particrly outstanding. The Auntie was also happy for her.


    However, su ningmei and Yue Pengcheng were not divorced after all. Yesterday, Xia An moved in under the name of ¡®adulterer¡¯, especially ... Last night, the two of them slept in the same room.


    She had not woken up yet, and Brother Su hade so early. If he found out, wouldn¡¯t that be ...


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother did not know what the Auntie was thinking at the moment. He said,¡±¡±I¡¯m worried. How was your family yesterday?¡±


    When he found out that Yue Pengcheng was here the day before, he quickly arranged everything at hand. At threeo¡¯ clock in the morning, he caught a flight from another city.


    ¡°This ... It¡¯s fine. Although there were two beggars quarreling at the door yesterday, they left in the end. It¡¯s fine now.¡±


    The Auntie didn¡¯t dare to say that it was the men that the adulterer had brought.


    ¡°She left?¡± the SU family¡¯s elder brother asked. How did he leave? Did you ... Call the police?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± The Auntie stammered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why do I hear something wrong with your words today? Did something happen at home?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s big brother thought that something had happened, and his voice suddenly became cold and stern.


    The helper shivered. She wasn¡¯t a brave person to begin with, and when Brother SU¡¯s face was cold, he was really terrifying.


    ¡°They were ... They were taken away by the people that Madam¡¯s friend brought here. They never came back after that.¡± The Auntie wanted to brush him off.


    However, the SU family¡¯s eldest son was not someone who was easily brushed off.¡±¡±Madam¡¯s friend? What friend?¡±


    The helper¡¯s heart was bitter, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Her heart was still on su ningmei¡¯s side, so she could only stammer,¡±¡±I, I¡¯m not sure. I ... I¡¯m also the friend who met Madam for the first time.¡±

 Chapter 2935

    Chapter 2935: Caught in the act of adultery by brother-inw!


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Mr. Su knew that Madam¡¯s lover didn¡¯t leavest night and even stayed with Madam for a night, then ... He would probably fight!


    The eldest son of the SU family felt that something was amiss the more he listened. Could it be that Yue Pengcheng had caused such a huge ruckus yesterday that Meimei had no choice but to find someone she should not have?


    ¡°Tell me clearly, what happened at home?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing happened ... Nothing happened,¡± the helper said softly.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s eyes were cold, and the Auntie trembled. ¡°You¡¯ve been working for the Yue family for so many years, and my sister has never mistreated you. If something really happens to her this time, can you bear the responsibility? Tell me who came yesterday and who took away the two troublemakers. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, y-you ... Aiya, I¡¯m really not lying to you. Nothing happened. Madam and young master tingfeng are fine. They¡¯re both at home.¡± The Auntie felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. Mr. SU¡¯s gaze was simply too terrifying. She might not be able to hold on much longer.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son looked at the Auntie coldly. His gaze made her whole body turn cold.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that person? where¡¯s the friend of the madam you mentioned? If you don¡¯t tell me, you can pack your things and leave now. ¡±


    The Auntie trembled and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±He ... He ... He didn¡¯t leavest night. He ... He stayed at home!¡±


    The auntie¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it could barely be heard from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯re staying at home?¡±the SU family¡¯s eldest son said angrily. Is it a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°Man ... Man ...¡± The Auntie lowered her head. She really didn¡¯t mean to betray Madam. She just couldn¡¯t take it!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Meimei?¡±


    ¡°Madam, she ... Last night, she and that man, they ...¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son immediately understood and his face changed in anger.¡±You don¡¯t have to say anymore. Which room did that man stay inst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just upstairs, the biggest ... That room ...¡±The helper said softly.


    Before the Auntie could finish, the eldest son of the SU family had already rushed upstairs. His back was full of killing intent, as if he was ready to kill someone.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to say it. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡± The Auntie was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She quickly followed him.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son was furious. He wanted to see which B * stard took advantage of his sister¡¯s situation and attacked her. He had to kill that B * stard.


    The eldest son of the SU family did not expect it to be Xia An. He thought it was someone from Luo city.


    With his sis-con, after knowing about this, the anger and anger he felt made him want to kill someone.


    When he arrived outside the guest room, the SU family¡¯s eldest son kicked the door open.


    Xia An was sleeping soundly. He woke up instantly with a loud bang.


    The door was smashed so hard that it seemed like it was going to fall off. The floor and the bed seemed to be shaking.


    Su ningmei also woke up in shock, her face full of confusion and panic.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xia An frowned. ¡®This can¡¯t be Yue tingfeng. He doesn¡¯t have that much strength. Could something have happened again?¡¯


    He quickly consoled su ningmei.¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go take a look. You just lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Xia An quickly got off the bed, put on his shoes, and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, before he could see the figure outside, a murderous aura hit him in the face, and a fistnded on his face.


    ¡ª


    Haha, uncle was beaten! Chapter 8 today, muah! Please continue with the monthly votes!

 Chapter 2936

    Chapter 2936: He has beaten up the olddy¡¯s precious son-inw!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was caught off guard and was hit in the face.


    This was the first time in his life that he had been pped in the face by someone, and the other party¡¯s strength was really great, and it really hurt.


    After Xia An was hit, the first thought that came to his mind was,¡±He had to make sure that his face was not disfigured after being so ruthless. Otherwise, su ningmei would not be so easy to seduce.


    ¡°B * stard, I¡¯ll let you take advantage of the situation ...¡± The SU family¡¯s eldest son rushed in and grabbed Xia An¡¯s clothes. He raised his fist and was about to continue punching him, but before his second punch couldnd, he saw the person in front of him clearly and his fist stopped. At this moment, Xia An¡¯s face in the police station was only about four to five centimeters.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son eximed.


    It was actually Xia An. When the eldest son of the SU family saw him, his heart skipped a beat. Oh no, he had beaten up the olddy¡¯s precious son-inw. If the olddy found out, he would not have a good ending when he went back!


    Why didn¡¯t the Auntie tell him clearly that the man who came yesterday was Xia An? if she had known, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.


    Xia An covered his burning face and was speechless when he saw the person in front of him.¡±¡±Why not me? But what are you doing?¡±


    The left side of his face hurt badly, and he felt that his cheekbone had been shattered. He didn¡¯t know how much strength this guy had used when he hit him, and how much hatred he had for him!


    His face was probably swollen by now.


    The eldest son of the SU family quickly let go of Xia An¡¯s clothes.¡±¡±I ... Yesterday, you ... Yesterday, you came?¡±


    He was feeling very guilty now. He never thought that it would be Xia An. If he knew that this guy was here, he would not have to rush over so anxiously.


    With the old fox, Xia An, around, there was nothing that could not be solved.


    The helper caught up from behind. She had wanted to stop the two from fighting, but after seeing the eldest son of the SU family punch Xia An, the two stopped fighting. It seemed like they were still causing trouble. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Good, good, then I ... Can go and buy groceries now?¡¯


    Xia An gently rubbed his face that had been pped.¡±¡±Yes, I came here yesterday. I chased away the troublemakers and stayed here for the night.¡±


    In the room, su ningmei sat up while hugging the nket.¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s expression changed. Xia An quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine ... Go back to sleep. It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll wake you up when it¡¯s time for breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Su ningmei had a lot of workst night, and she went to bedte. It was still early, so she was quite sleepy. She didn¡¯t hear the conversation between the two of them clearly, nor did she hear her brother¡¯s voice. She turned over, pulled up the nket, and continued to sleep.


    The eldest brother of the SU family looked at Xia An. He was angry and helpless. He pointed at him and said,¡±¡±You ... You ... Last night ...¡±


    Xia An rubbed his nose and quickly closed the door.


    He felt that he didn¡¯t get punched in vain. After all, he was the one who seduced Meimeist night.


    But wasn¡¯t this just a matter of time? Everyone should have epted it!


    However, he still didn¡¯t expect to sleep so hard that night. First, his stepson came to check on him, and then he was caught in bed by his future brother-inw. He probably didn¡¯t look at the day yesterday.


    Xia An pulled the eldest brother of the SU family downstairs.¡±¡±Don¡¯t disturb Meimei¡¯s rest. Let¡¯s talk downstairs.¡±


    When they reached downstairs, the eldest brother of the SU family said angrily to Xia An,¡±¡±Let me tell you, Xia An, don¡¯t go too far.¡±

 Chapter 2937

    Chapter 2937: Have you been wanting to hit me for a long time?


    Trantor: 549690339


    My sister is innocent and easy to be deceived by you. However, you have to consider the current situation. You two are not married yet. ¡±


    Their olddy was more open-minded about such things and did not allow them to disturb Xia An and Mei Mei.


    However, as the eldest brother, he understood how cunning and ruthless Xia An could be.


    He knew that his sister would never take the initiative. It must have been that shameless Xia An who seduced Mei Mei.


    Meimei was such an innocent and simple person, yet she was about to be led astray by Xia An.


    Now, regardless of whether they were friends in the past or not, when it came to his sister¡¯s problem, he could not go over casually. Now that the olddy was not here, he was the older brother, so he had to care. In the future, if Xia An really wanted to marry Mei Mei, he would have to call him ¡®older brother¡¯ and listen to him.


    Xia An dared to be so casual before marriage, which was disrespectful to Meimei. He could not ignore it.


    Xia An had never been in such a sorry state before. He had been caught in the act of adultery so early in the morning and had even been punched.


    He sighed and sat down.¡±Yesterday, I admit that I was a little impatient, but I saw Yue Pengchenge back. He called me an adulterer, so I have to make this matter real. Otherwise, it would be a waste of my good intentions.¡±


    ¡°You ... How can you be so shameless?¡± the eldest brother of the SU family was speechless.


    Xia An shrugged his shoulders. Sometimes, being shameless was the best way to solve a problem.


    Besides, didn¡¯t he already know?


    He smiled and said,¡±besides, I¡¯ll feel safer if we¡¯re in a rtionship. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when Meimei will decide to be in a real rtionship with me. Besides, uncle and Auntie will be happy if we make progress in our rtionship, won¡¯t they?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother ...


    Facing this old friend of many years, the SU family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s feelings were really contradictory.


    It was true that his old friend was very outstanding, but ... Why did he have to set his eyes on his sister?


    Xia An took a sip of water to moisten his throat.¡±You¡¯ve asked all the questions you wanted to ask, right? now, let me ask you. You knocked on the door and didn¡¯t even look at who was inside. You didn¡¯t say anything and just gave me a punch. You even hit me so hard. Tell me, have you wanted to hit me for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, this ... I didn¡¯t know it was you. I was mistaken. Oh right ... Where¡¯s Yue Pengcheng? Where is he now?¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family tried his best to avoid the question. He did not even look at Xia An¡¯s face, which was already swollen.


    Xia An¡¯s face was still numb from the pain.¡±She¡¯s being held in the police station now, but don¡¯t change the subject. Have you been finding me an eyesore for a long time?¡±


    ¡°Well, it was really an ident. Auntie didn¡¯t say that it was you. I was mistaken, although ... It¡¯s a little ... Unpleasant to the eye.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I see. By the way, my mother-inw is at home right now, right? she should be doing her morning exercise. I¡¯ll give her a call to ask about her. I haven¡¯t talked to her for the past few days. She must be ming me.¡± Xia An said as he made the call.


    The eldest brother of the SU family quickly pressed his hand down. If the olddy found out that he had hit Xia An, he would not be able to live in the SU family anymore.¡±That was an ident, an ident ... I thought someone took advantage of Yue Pengcheng¡¯s visit yesterday and tried to take advantage of the situation. How could I not be angry after hearing that?¡±

 Chapter 2938

    Chapter 2938: I will be your brother-inw in the future, so you have to be aware of the situation.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Plus, Auntie was mumbling and not saying anything, so I was worried. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t control myself. Also, when I threw that punch, I really didn¡¯t see it was you.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s true. With our rtionship, you can tell me. Why would I do anything to you?¡±


    ¡°Then what about my face?¡± Meimei liked his face very much. If his face was damaged, how could he seduce her tonight?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you rely on your personal charm?¡± the eldest brother smiled awkwardly.¡±As for your face, it¡¯s not that important.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t important in the past,¡± Xia An said seriously,¡±but it¡¯s very important now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be going down in two days. My punch won¡¯t disfigure you.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s tone changed and his tone became serious.¡±However, An, you¡¯re my friend, but Meimei is my sister. Between the two of you, there¡¯s no doubt that my sister is the most important. From my personal point of view, I don¡¯t want my sister to like you, because you¡¯re really too treacherous, too cunning, and too ck-bellied. However, since you¡¯ve already developed to this stage with Meimei, I can¡¯t stop you. However, you have to be responsible for my sister. If you dare to let her down one day, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you. I won¡¯t let you off even if I have to give up everything. ¡±


    His family loved his sister the most. As her brother, he had not been able to stop the marriage that he should not have had. For the past 12 years, he had been ming himself and feeling guilty. He wanted his sister to be truly happy.


    However, the person in front of him, who might be spending the rest of his life with his sister, was not the one he thought was suitable.


    Moreover, it was basically impossible for him to stop it. Hence, he could only tell Xia An everything that needed to be said in advance.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, that day will nevere. Instead of worrying about this, why don¡¯t you worry about it? after I be your family¡¯s son-inw, my inws will treat me so well that they¡¯ll cast you aside, their biological son.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family snorted. Was there a need to wait until the future? right now, he had no status in front of his own mother. Now, whenever the olddy spoke, she would always say ¡®my son-inw¡¯.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Don¡¯t forget that when you be my son-inw, you¡¯ll have to call me the same way Meimei does ... Big brother, from now on, I¡¯ll be your brother-inw. Brother-inw, behave well. Our Meimei still listens to me. Although I can¡¯t stop you and him or break you two up, it¡¯s easy to dy your marriage.¡±


    Xia An ...


    Fine! Brother-inw was God now! In order to get a wife as soon as possible, he must not offend his future brother-inw.


    The smile on his face slowly deepened as he said,¡±¡±You¡¯re here so early. You must have boarded the ne in the early hours ofst night. Do you want to catch up on sleep?¡±


    The situation between the two of them seemed to have suddenly changed. The eldest brother of the SU family raised his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. After I saw you, I really didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore, especially when I saw youing out of my sister¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± Xia An reminded.¡±Your sister is in my room.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother looked at him coldly, as if he would p the other half of his face if he said anything else ...

 Chapter 2939

    Chapter 2939: I quite like the title of adulterer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The SU family¡¯s eldest brother ...


    The atmosphere turned awkward. Xia An wanted to resolve the situation, but his future brother-inw was clearly saying,¡±I don¡¯t seem to want to talk to you.


    Fortunately, su ningmei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded,¡±¡±Big brother, you¡¯re here. Why are you so early?¡±


    Su ningmei wanted to turn over and sleep, but then she thought that something was wrong. Who would dare to knock on the door so loudly this early in the morning? it didn¡¯t seem to be her son. Could something have happened?


    She was also worried that if she didn¡¯t get up soon, her son would see her, so she quickly put on her clothes and got up.


    However, the moment she went downstairs, she saw that her brother had arrived.


    Su ningmei swallowed her saliva. Could it be that the person who knocked on the door just now was big brother?


    She had wanted to run upstairs subconsciously and continue pretending to be asleep. Otherwise, it would be too awkward to see her brother at this time. She ... Came out of Xia An¡¯s room!


    However, when su ningmei saw the injuries on her, Xia An ¡®s, face, she guessed that it must have been her older brother who had hit her. Her heart ached at that moment. Oh my God, how handsome was that face? how could her older brother be so cruel to hit him?


    She was worried that they would start fighting again, so she spoke.


    Xia An stood up.¡±Meimei, why are you awake? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... I, I¡¯m awake.¡± Su ningmei blushed. Could he not speak about Xia An? was he afraid that others would not know that they had slept togetherst night?


    The eldest brother of the SU family nced at su ningmei and didn¡¯t say anything. He was obviously angry.


    Su ningmei shot Xia An a look, signaling him not to speak.


    She came to her brother with a smile on her face.¡±Brother, Didn¡¯t I tell you that there¡¯s no hurry? You must have rushed here overnight. Are you tired? do you want to rest?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve already been kidnapped,¡± the SU family¡¯s brother said, exasperated.


    Su ning blushed and whispered,¡±brother, you ... What nonsense are you talking about? who can kidnap me?!¡± I¡¯m already an adult, and I also have a brain. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still being stubborn. It¡¯s only been a few days since west met, and you and him ...¡± The eldest brother of the SU family was also embarrassed to say it directly in front of his sister. The two of you had rolled into the same room to sleep the moment you came.


    Su ningmei red at Xia An. It was all his faultst night. He was the one who seduced her.


    She had been very determined. She had already returned to her room. If it wasn¡¯t for him, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone over.


    Moreover, Xia An had already stripped naked and said those wordsst night. If she still held back, then she was not a woman.


    When she woke up this morning, su ningmei still didn¡¯t regret it. It was just a matter of time anyway. After sleeping with him, she felt like she was a Vixen who had absorbed the essence of Tang Sanzang and could live for a few more years.


    Although his body was still a little sore and weak, he felt refreshed!


    Su ning blushed and said in a low voice,¡±we ... Didn¡¯t our parents already know?¡± It was mom who told me to be more daring, that my thinking should not be too backward, and that I should take action when I should. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s ... It¡¯s her ...¡± Brother Su was speechless. How could he give his sister these things?


    ¡°But Yue Pengcheng hasn¡¯t been dealt with yet. You two should be careful. What if someone with ill intentions finds out and takes photos?¡±


    Xia An looked up at su ningmei and smiled.¡±¡±I still like the title of adulterer.¡±

 Chapter 2940

    Chapter 2940: Am I really not as important as your brother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. If he¡¯s not worried, why should I be? Besides, he ... He can handle it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± the eldest brother of the SU family rolled his eyes.¡±Now that you have Xia An, you don¡¯t even need a big brother anymore?¡±


    Su ningmei chuckled.¡±How can that be? he ... How can he bepared to you, big brother?¡± I just don¡¯t want to trouble you, big brother! He¡¯s here anyway, so it¡¯d be a waste not to use him. Besides ... Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity to test him?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little resentful.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want me to be in trouble?¡± her big brother expressed his doubt.


    Su ningmei nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes. I know you¡¯re very busy, big brother. You see, because of me, you had toe all the way here overnight from a distant ce. It must be very hard on you.¡±


    Her brother knew that she was just patronizing him. However, his sister was now standing on Xia An¡¯s side, so it was useless for him to say anything. He said with a cold face,¡±¡±At least you still have some conscience.¡±


    Su ningmei quickly pulled him upstairs.¡±Come, big brother, you should get some rest. You haven¡¯t slept all night, right? it¡¯s been hard on you today. Auntie is going to buy some groceries. I¡¯ll call you when breakfast is ready.¡±


    Her brother was indeed very tired. He had been worried for the whole night. He was afraid that if he waste, his sister and nephew would be bullied by that scumbag.


    The three to four hours on the ne had given her a headache, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    When she arrived at the Yue family, she found out about Xia An¡¯s affair with his sister before she could rest. She did not have time to rest.


    ¡°Alright!¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Yue Pengcheng won¡¯t being. You should sleep in a little longer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Yue Pengcheng anymore. I¡¯m worried about you,¡± the eldest brother of the SU family said, ncing at the blue in his eyes.


    Su ningmei yed dumb. Hehe, I¡¯m fine. Who would dare to do anything to me?¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest. We¡¯ll be going out first.¡± Xia An wrapped his arm around su ningmei¡¯s shoulder and led her out, closing the door behind them.


    After they went out, Xia An carried su ningmei in one Swift motion and turned around to enter his room.


    He ced su ningmei on the bed, and she rolled to the side.¡±Look, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll ... Go downstairs to prepare breakfast.¡±


    Xia An grabbed her wrist.¡±That¡¯s not important. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me this morning?¡±


    ¡°This ... I, I ... Last night, cough cough ... I, you can¡¯t me me. It was you ... Who seduced me!¡± Su ningmei lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you fail to resist it?¡±


    Su ningmei raised her head and red at him.¡±It would be weird if I could take it. A demon like you ... You exist only to have the willpower to kill in seconds. I ... If I really could take it, you should be the one crying.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±You¡¯re right. Fortunately, I¡¯m still somewhat attracted to you. Meimei, am I not important in your heart?¡±


    This question was really difficult to answer. It was just like the question that many women would ask when men and women were in love: If your mother and I fell into the water at the same time, who would you save first?


    On one side was her brother, on the other side was her adulterer. How hard was it to answer this?


    He might have offended both of them.


    Su ningmei had an idea.¡±Aiya, your face is so swollen. I¡¯ll go get some medicine and apply it for you.¡±


    Su ningmei was about to get up when Xia An pulled her back and pushed her onto the bed.¡±¡±Is he really not as important as your brother?¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muacks ...

 Chapter 2941

    Chapter 2941: How can you hit such a pretty face?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes darted around, not daring to meet Xia An¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±Ahem ... It¡¯s the same. You guys are the same. I was just ... Saying it. Otherwise, my brother will get angry. What if he brings more kids when he¡¯s angry?¡±


    Xia An ced his hands on both sides of her head. He lowered his head and asked,¡±¡±What about me? aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll be sad?¡±


    Su ningmei licked her lips.¡±You ... You ...¡± She wouldn ¡®t, would she?


    He didn¡¯t look like such a fragile person at all.


    Xia An changed his strategy and revealed a pained expression as he said,¡±¡±Meimei, my face hurts. Did your brother hit me?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded and looked at the anger on his face. She said regretfully,¡±¡±Yeah, my brother is really too much. He can even hit your face. If he wants to hit you, don¡¯t hit your face!¡±


    Her face was so pretty, so how bad would it be if she was injured?


    Xia An ...


    He felt that he should not have asked this question at all! He was now very suspicious. Did su ningmei like his face?


    Su ningmei quickly realized that she had said something wrong and quickly cleared her throat.¡±¡±Ahem, ahem ... What I meant was that my brother was too cruel. You two have been friends for many years. How could he do that? it¡¯s not right. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely reprimand himter!¡±


    She was secretly anxious in her heart,¡¯oh my, I was too anxious just now. I didn¡¯t even think about it before I said it. Now, Xia An must think that I like him because of his face. That¡¯s why ... I like him.¡¯


    Although this was also the truth, she also quite liked his inner qualities, really!


    ¡°Meimei ...¡± Xia An said.


    This voice sounded a little scary. Su ningmei shrunk her neck and tried to smile.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, really. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely stand on your side. In the future, my big brother will definitely not fight you again. Really ...¡±


    Su ningmei patted Xia An¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±You ... Don¡¯t be sad. The wound on your face will heal very soon ... I¡¯ll go get you some medicine.¡±


    Xia An did not move and remained in his original position. His eyes were fixed on su ningmei, and his gaze was rather resentful.


    Su ningmei chuckled and slowly moved down, trying to get out from under Xia An¡¯s arm.


    However, it was useless. Xia An did not allow her to move. He simply grabbed her two wrists and raised them above her head, fixing her wrists in ce!


    Su ningmei could not move and could only smile foolishly at Xia An.


    What was he trying to do?


    Xia An stared at her and said,¡±if I¡¯m like this, you¡¯ll have tofort me, right?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded,fort? Alright, I¡¯ll definitelyfort her ... How do you think I shouldfort her? I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with you, really!¡±


    Xia An poked her forehead and said,¡±do I need to say something like this?¡± Shouldn¡¯t you show your sincerity? After all, the person who hit me was your big brother. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Su ningmei¡¯s brain was a little muddled. At this time, he had no idea how to express his sincerity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you?¡±she probed.


    ¡°Medicine? Isn¡¯t this what you should be doing? How can that be consideredforting?¡±


    Su ningmei grabbed her hair and thought for a while. Then, she had an idea.¡±I know.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around Xia An¡¯s neck, raised her head, covered his lips, and gave him a hard kiss.¡±¡±Then ... Will this work?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression was a little dissatisfied.¡±¡±It¡¯s not bad, but it¡¯s too perfunctory. I don¡¯t feel your sincerity. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2942

    Chapter 2942: He has already determined that I am his stepfather.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei blushed.¡±You¡¯re still patronizing me? then ... Then, at most, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll let you into my room tonight.¡±


    Yingluo, she really threw away her pride. If this kind offort wasn¡¯t enough, then she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s not bad. You have to remember not to go back on your word.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I know ...¡± Su ningmei covered her face.


    Even if he had not punched her, she felt that he would have thought of other ways to make her agree.


    ¡°Can you let me get the medicine now?¡±


    Xia An got up and stopped pressing down on her.¡±¡±Go on.¡±


    Su ningmei quickly got up and went downstairs to find the first aid kit.


    After applying the medicine on Xia An¡¯s wound, su ningmei looked at the wound and shook her head. ¡®What a handsome face. Big brother is too ruthless.¡¯


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs to cook. You ... Can you rest for a while?¡±


    Why did Xia An feel that there was something wrong with his words? he ... Was a man taking a rest and asking her to go downstairs to cook? He seemed to be very useless. Could it be thatst night ... She did not enjoy it?


    Xia An nced at su ningmei and said seriously,¡±¡±Yes, I do need to rest. I put in more effortst night.¡±


    Su ningmei blushed and pointed at him.¡±¡±You ... You ... Shameless ...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±Xia Anughed.


    Su ningmei was a little slow with her words.¡±Last night, it was clearly ... It was clearly me ... It was me ...¡± She was the one who fell asleep first. She had forgotten how she came out of the bathroom and when she fell asleep.


    Xia An was amused by su ningmei¡¯s appearance andughed out loud. He held her face and kissed her.¡±I need to strengthen my physical strength in the future.¡±


    Su ningmei pushed him away and covered her face, wanting to run out.


    As soon as she touched the doorknob, she heard Xia An say,¡±¡±I forgot to tell you. Tingfeng was the one who knocked on the doorst night.¡±


    Su ningmei was shocked and turned around.¡±What? He ... Then isn¡¯t he?¡±


    It¡¯s over. Our son knows. Tingfeng has a bad temper. How could he let this matter go so easily?


    Su ningmei suddenly regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsivest night.


    It was not because he regretted sleeping with Xia An, but because he regretted that he could not control himself the moment he arrived. He should at least wait for two days. Last night, not only was he caught in the act by his son, but he was also caught in the act by his eldest brother.


    This was too embarrassing. How was she going to meet her son?


    Xia An nodded and said,¡±yup. Last night, the two of us had a long and friendly conversation downstairs and got to know each other better ... We both feel that we¡¯re very suitable to be father and son. Tingfeng has already acknowledged me as his step-father yesterday. He thinks that I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s qualified.¡±


    Xia An thought to himself,¡¯what he said is basically the truth. Last night, he did chat with his future stepson for a long time. Every time there was a conflict, he personally felt that it was a very friendly chat.¡¯


    Moreover, Yue tingfeng had indeed acknowledged his identity as his stepfather in front of Yue Pengcheng. This could not be faked, could it?


    Su ningmei was shocked,¡¯what? What did you just say?¡±


    She did not dare to believe that the person Xia An was talking about was her son.


    ¡®Tingfeng actually had such a pleasant conversation with Xia An and even acknowledged his stepfather¡¯s identity? Was this ... Possible?


    Xia An smiled.¡±You heard it just now.¡±


    ¡°My son, he ...¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. We had a great time chatting.¡±

 Chapter 2943

    Chapter 2943: Afterst night, I¡¯m even more interested in you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei realized that Xia An was serious and did not seem to be joking.¡±¡±Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t lie to me. If you lie to me, I ... I¡¯ll be very angry.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Why Would I Lie to You about this? what¡¯s the point of lying to you?¡± ¡°Moreover, I was exposed in the blink of an eye. Think about it, if our conversation was very unpleasant, would your son let me off so easily? would I still be able toe back to sleep after talking to him? You should know that tingfeng isn¡¯t a good-tempered person. ¡±


    Su ningmei thought about it and said, it seems ... Reasonable ...


    Her son had a bad temper. He would never give any face to anyone he disliked.


    After Xia An went outst night, it seemed like he only returned after a long time.


    If Ting Feng was really angry, he would definitely beat Xia An up and not let hime back to sleep.


    It seemed that what she said might be true!


    Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect this. My son said that he especially disliked Xia An, but he got along quite well with him.


    This way, su ning¡¯s brows rxed a little.


    Otherwise, how awkward would it be when everyone saw each other during the mealter?


    Xia An said,¡±by the way, let me tell you something. Tingfeng chatted with me for a long timest night. I told him that he can sleep a little longer this morning and that he doesn¡¯t have to rush to ss in the morning. I¡¯ll call his form teacherter to ask for a leave of absence. Do you have his form teacher¡¯s phone number?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Yes, yes, you didn¡¯t lie to me. Did you two really ... Have a good time chatting?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯ll know when you see us when she wakes up.¡±


    Xia An personally felt very happy. In any case, he was quite happy! He was very rxed, especially when he saw his future stepson¡¯s angry face. He felt even better.


    Su ningmei was half relieved.¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ... You continue to rest. I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡±


    She was about to leave when she suddenly heard Xia An ask,¡±¡±Meimei, why do I feel that you¡¯re not as concerned about me after you slept with me? You can¡¯t be thinking that you won¡¯t be responsible if you sleep with him, right? Do you have thoughts of abandoning me?¡±


    Su ningmei was taken aback and shook her head.¡±Really? You¡¯re thinking too much, am I that kind of person? I¡¯ll go downstairs to cook while you rest. If ... Tingfeng wakes up, go y with him more and continue to deepen the father-son rtionship. ¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. He liked the idea of deepening their father-son rtionship. It wasfortable to hear it.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Alright, for the sake of the ¡°father-son rtionship¡± she had mentioned, he would not argue with her for the time being.


    However, Xia An still asked,¡±¡±You really don ¡®t?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded her head vigorously.¡±I really didn ¡®T. I can guarantee with my dignity that you¡¯ll rest well.¡±


    The door closed, and a secondter, it opened again. Su ningmei¡¯s head popped out, blushing.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, afterst night, I¡¯ll pay more attention to you. You have to be confident in yourself!¡±


    After saying that, su ningmei quickly retracted her head and ran away.


    Xia An sat on the bed and stroked his chin. ¡®Are theyplimenting me for my good skills, good figure, and strong abilities?¡¯


    Yes, he had to admit that he was indeed quite strong.


    ¡ª


    Uncle: ¡°my face is injured. I feel a little threatened. My future wife seems to only love my face. I¡¯m looking for a quick-acting miracle medicine to p my face!¡±

 Chapter 2944

    Chapter 2944: I have decided to be with him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An walked to the mirror and looked at the wound on his face. To be honest, he did not want to admit that the person in the mirror was him!


    It was really too ugly to look at. The swelling was very high, and it didn¡¯t look beautiful at all.


    He raised his hand and touched it. It was so painful that he gasped.


    ¡°It really does hurt.¡±


    Xia An sighed. He did not know how many years it would take for this injury to heal.


    She was injured and her heart wasn¡¯t in a good state!


    It seemed that it would be better to find a way to get this brother-inw away from her. He had not contacted his mother-inw for a few days, so he needed tomunicate with her!


    Xia An slowly turned around and picked up his phone that was left on the bed. He found his mother-inw¡¯s number and dialed it.


    ......


    Downstairs, su ningmei went into the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Although her heart ached for Xia An being pped, seeing half of his face swollen, her originally handsome and delicate face now looked a littleical.


    Su ningmei had been holding it in for a while upstairs. She did not dare tough in front of Xia An for fear that he would be angry.


    Now that there was no one else, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    She really did not expect that Xia An would be in such a sorry state one day. Furthermore, he was helpless when his eldest brother hit him. He could not retaliate and could only endure it.


    Su ningmei wanted tough at the thought of Xia An being hit.


    Alright, this was very unkind, but he couldn¡¯t help it!


    In order tofort him, su ningmei decided to make him more delicious food this morning.


    When the helper came back and saw that su ningmei was already busy in the kitchen, she quickly said,¡±¡±Madam, what do you want to do? let me do it.¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s do it together. We did a little too much today. You can¡¯t handle it on your own.¡±


    The helper nodded, and su ningmei asked her to wash the pork she just bought and chop it into minced meat. As she chopped, she secretly peeked at su ningmei. Her sharp eyes noticed that there were little hickeys on su ningmei¡¯s neck. They were red, and they looked like plum petals scattered on the snow. They were especially enchanting.


    Also, su ningmei¡¯s eyes were shy and charming, as if they contained a pool of spring water that could drip out at any time. Her cheeks were red, and her skin was covered with ayer of soft pink. She was like a flower that had absorbed enough water overnight, charming and moving, and had once again bloomed her own beauty. This kind of su ningmei was different from any other time. As a woman, based on her experience, the aunty could tell at a nce that su ningmei had clearly been loved very, very much.


    The Auntie was a little curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Madam, you and that Mr. Xia ... Are you?¡±


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t hide it from her. Since it was already like this, there was no point in hiding it. She blushed and nodded.¡±Well, mm, it¡¯s exactly what you think. I ... Have decided to be with him. Do you think that it¡¯s not good for me to be like this?¡±


    The Auntie shook her head.¡±If I didn¡¯t understand the situation, I would definitely think that it wasn¡¯t good. But I¡¯ve worked in your family for so many years, I know what kind of person you are the most. You¡¯re an honest and kind person, and definitely not that kind of woman. Besides, that Yue Pengcheng or whatever, he¡¯s not a good person. Why did he have to live happily abroad with that b*tch¡¯s mistress while you have to stay at home alone? if you ask me, you should¡¯ve done this long ago, not to mention that bastard. He actually has the face toe back and bring that B * tch with him. I really don¡¯t know what face he has toe to you again. ¡±

 Chapter 2945

    Chapter 2945: Announcing the identity of his stepfather to the world


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although no one told him that the two people who came yesterday were Yue Pengcheng and his mistress, the Auntie was not stupid and could guess it.


    She truly felt that Yue Pengcheng was too shameless. One look at him and she knew that he was out of money and could no longer survive overseas. That was why he thought of his wife and child back home and shamelessly asked his wife to support him and his mistress. Pfft, what was that?


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±I should also thank him for his shamelessness. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had a reason to go to an LAN.¡±


    ¡°Madam, that Mr. Xia seems to be a good person. What¡¯s his personality like?¡±


    Su ningmei thought of Xia An and a smile appeared on her face.¡±¡±He¡¯s very good. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. His family and my family have been friends for generations. Later, something happened to his family and they moved away. We haven¡¯t contacted each other for many years, but he and my brother have always been friends. I also ... Just met him recently.¡±


    ¡°Then I really have to congratte Madam. The fate between you and Mr. Xia must have been set a long time ago, but it was dyed for so many years. Now, it¡¯s time for you to reunite.¡±


    Xuanji resumed its former fate!


    The smile on su ningmei¡¯s face deepened. Indeed, it could be considered so!


    ......


    After Xia An had a friendly call with his future mother-inw, he went downstairs in high spirits.


    ¡°Meimei, do you have tingfeng¡¯s form teacher¡¯s number?¡± he asked as he walked into the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes, go find it yourself. You know where my phone is.¡±


    Xia An took su ningmei¡¯s phone and searched for Yue tingfeng¡¯s form teacher¡¯s phone number. He used his own phone to call her.


    ¡°Hello, are you Yue tingfeng¡¯s form teacher, teacher Wu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. May I ask who you are to him?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m his father. I just got homest night and yed with him for a long time. He didn¡¯t go to sleep until this morning. He won¡¯t be able to attend ss this morning, so I wanted to ask for a day off for him.¡±


    After Xia An finished speaking, the teacher on the phone paused for a while before asking in disbelief,¡±¡±Dad? Are you really Yue tingfeng¡¯s father?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, for real. So, teacher Wu, about me applying for leave for my son?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Is that so? of course I can take leave, but I¡¯ve never seen his father before. Since you¡¯re home, do you have time today? if you do, can youe to school with tingfeng? I want to talk to you about his studies.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s form teacher had been teaching him for a long time, but he had never seen or heard of his father. He had also asked Yue tingfeng¡¯s former teachers, and none of them had seen his father. Hearing his father¡¯s phone call, the form teacher was shocked. He wanted to see what kind of father could ignore his son¡¯s studies for so long.


    Xia An agreed without much thought.¡±Today¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send him to school.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    After putting down the phone, Xia An suddenly remembered that he still had an injury on his face. How ... How was he going to go to school?


    However, he had also promised her form teacher. How could he not make sense of it? Moreover, he wanted to meet his teacher as Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepdad. He wanted to announce his identity to the world.


    Xia An touched his face. ¡®What should I do now?¡¯


    sses? It couldn¡¯t be covered at all!


    ......

 Chapter 2946

    Chapter 2946: Communicate with father and son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wearing a face mask? That was even more uneptable. If you went to see the teacher like this, people would think that you were doing something.


    Xia An was a little vexed. He had agreed too quickly just now and had forgotten about the injury on his face. This was a difficult situation.


    When su ningmei came out, she saw Xia An sitting there helplessly. She had never seen such an expression on his face before. She thought that there should be no one in this world who could defeat Xia An, but from what she saw today, it seemed that that might not be the case.


    Su ningmei asked him,¡±what¡¯s wrong with you? what are you thinking about?¡± Is there anything else that can trouble you?¡±


    Xia An raised his head and looked at su ningmei. He asked for help,¡±¡±I promised tingfeng¡¯s form teacher that I¡¯ll send him to school today and meet him at the same time.¡±


    Su ningmei was shocked.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re going to ... School?¡±


    She rubbed her ears. She didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did she? she just wanted him to take a leave of absence. Why did he have to go to school?


    What had happened in the short time that they had been here?


    Xia An sighed.¡±It¡¯s probably because their form teacher thought that she¡¯d never seen tingfeng¡¯s father before. The moment she heard that I was his father, she wanted me to make a trip to the school!¡±


    ¡°But you ...¡± Su ningmei had to remind him,¡±you¡¯re not!¡±


    She had yet to get a divorce. Xia An was now her adulterer and not her legal stepfather.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a formality. You and I, my inws, my brother-inw, and even tingfeng himself have agreed to it. That makes him my step-father.¡±


    Su ningmei scratched her head.¡±Fine. Since you already think so, why are you worried?¡±


    Xia An heaved a sigh of relief and touched his face.¡±¡±It¡¯s my first time meeting tingfeng¡¯s form teacher and you¡¯re already giving me this. Do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡±


    Su ningmei was stunned for a moment when she saw the wound on Xia An¡¯s face. Two secondster, she burst outughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just ... Just couldn¡¯t hold it in, haha ...¡± She thought that Xia An¡¯s helpless look was because of some major issue. It turned out that it was because of this. However, this matter was indeed a problem.


    Xia An was a perfectionist. He was going to meet his stepson¡¯s form teacher. This was his first time doing something like this, so he definitely wanted to do it perfectly.


    However, the bruise on her face was really too damaging to her image.


    Xia An did not say anything and looked at her silently.


    Su ningmeiughed to herself for a while before she quickly stopped and held back herughter.¡±¡±Ahem, I won¡¯tugh, I won¡¯tugh ... Then what are you going to do? You¡¯re not going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed, can I not go?¡±


    Su ningmei touched her nose.¡±This ... I can. But ...¡±


    However, if he did that, he would have a bad impression of tingfeng¡¯s form teacher. Even if he went there again in the future, he probably wouldn¡¯t think that he was being too responsible as a stepfather.


    If su ningmei could think of this problem, Xia An must have thought of it long ago. This was what he was worried about.


    He was more worried about Yue tingfeng. What would he think if he knew that Xia An had promised their form teacher that he would go to school, but refused to go because of his face injury?


    Xia An spread his hands.¡±Forget it, just go. Actually, it¡¯s just a little wound on the face. It¡¯s not a big problem. The problem is how to exin the wound.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled unkindly again.¡±It¡¯s okay. Tingfeng¡¯s form teacher doesn¡¯t gossip like that.¡±


    ¡°Breakfast is almost ready. I¡¯ll go ... No, you should go. Go upstairs and ask tingfeng toe down for breakfast. Anyway, it¡¯s just tomunicate with the father and son rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 2947

    Chapter 2947: Who likes you? don¡¯t be so self-righteous.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Go on.¡± Su ningmei nudged Xia An.


    ¡°Do you still call me brother-inw?¡±


    Su ningmei tried not tough.¡±Forget about big brother for now. I won¡¯t add him. He has just fallen asleep for less than an hour. He didn¡¯t sleepst night. Let him sleep a little more.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xia An sneaked a kiss on su ningmei¡¯s face and got up to go upstairs.


    When they arrived outside Yue tingfeng gate, Xia An knocked on the door.¡±¡±Son, it¡¯s time to wake up and eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was sleeping soundly. After being woken up, he pulled up the nket in frustration. He had a serious temper when he got up. If he was woken up before he could even sleep, his temper would be particrly bad.


    Xia An continued to knock on the door very patiently,¡±¡±Son, wake up and eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, don¡¯t call me. ¡± Yue tingfeng roared in frustration.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You can skip your meals, but you can¡¯t go to school. You should get up at this time to clean up. It¡¯s time for school.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to take leave for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. Also, I promised your form teacher that I¡¯d send you to school today. I¡¯ll also ask him about your studies.¡±


    A few secondster, the door was suddenly opened. Yue tingfeng stood in front of Xia An with messy hair and bare feet in his pajamas. He wanted to yell at Xia An, but the first thing he saw when he opened the door was his face.


    The words that were originally in his mouth suddenly became,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re going to see my form teacher like this?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s mouth twitched. What the hell is this? Although he had some injuries on his face, but ... But he was still very handsome.


    ¡°Why not? Even if my face is injured, I can still be more handsome than a group of people with just half of my face. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you¡¯re so confident.¡±


    ¡°The wound on your face, was it caused by my mother?¡± His face was full of anticipation.


    Yue tingfeng was in a good mood when he saw the injuries on Xia An¡¯s face! Her morning temper had been cured, and she was no longer sleepy.


    Xia An forced a smile and said,¡±¡±My brother-inw, your uncle!¡±


    Yue tingfeng circled around Xia An and gloated,¡±¡±My uncle must have hated you for a long time. It seems like you¡¯re really an unlikable person!¡±


    Xia An took a deep breath. ¡®Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I have to build a good rtionship with my stepson. How can I be angry?¡¯


    ¡°Tingfeng, let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. Your mom is waiting for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng acted as if he did not hear her.¡±¡±Hey, I think you should let my uncle punch you on the right side of your face. It¡¯ll be symmetrical.¡±


    Xia An put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Son, I¡¯m going to see your form teacher today. Do you think I¡¯m good? Won¡¯t you lose face too?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pried Xia An¡¯s hand away.¡±Do you think I¡¯m proud of you?¡± he said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then ... I can only not go. We¡¯ll talk about it after the injuries on my face have healed.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.¡±Hehe, in your dreams. You¡¯ve been waiting to say this. Let me tell you, Yingluo can¡¯t do it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Xia An looked at him very seriously without saying anything. He then said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to like me so much as your stepfather. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you no matter what your form teacher says after I see him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at her.¡±You ... Who likes you? can you not be so full of yourself?¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night! Kiss Kiss Kiss ...

 Chapter 2948

    Chapter 2948: Do you think I¡¯m stupid to get into a rtionship at this time?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An sighed and said with disappointment,¡±¡±Alright, since you¡¯re like this, I won¡¯t embarrass you. Help me tell your teacher that I¡¯m sick, so I won¡¯t ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and interrupted him.¡±Stop it. Since you¡¯ve agreed to go, you have to go in a few days. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re embarrassing or not.¡±


    He could not wait for Xia An to be embarrassed. He wanted to walk around the school with this face. Just thinking about that scene made his heart feel pretty good.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Tingfeng, you can just say that you want me to go. You don¡¯t have to goad me like this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m your father now. Since you want me to go so much, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt his teeth hurt. He mmed the door shut, leaned against it, and said loudly,¡±¡±Go to school? ha, wait for our form teacher to scold you.¡±


    His face was already like that, and he still had the nerve to go out.


    Xia An stood outside the door and said with a smile,¡±¡±It¡¯s normal for teachers to call your parents over for a scolding if you don¡¯t do well in your studies, but I¡¯ve never called my parents over because of this when I was a child. This is the first time I¡¯m doing this, so I¡¯m still very curious. I¡¯m more curious about what your teachers will say to me. Will they say what you¡¯ve done in school? Tingfeng, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in a rtionship at school, and that¡¯s why your grades are bad?¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, the door suddenly opened. Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily,¡±¡±How stupid do you think I am to be in a rtionship at this time?¡±


    A twelve-year-old puppy love? Hehe ... Yue tingfeng really wanted tough. What were these adults thinking?


    How old was he? puppy love, my ass! What¡¯s the point of dating now? do you want to chat every day? have you done your homework? You want me to copy it?


    Xia An raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Looking at you, I don¡¯t think so. Well, that¡¯s good, but I don¡¯t object to you dating at such a young age. However, it¡¯s better to do it two yearster. You¡¯re still too young. It¡¯ll be fine when you start to love in two or three years.¡±


    ¡°Ha ...¡± Yue tingfeng remembered what his mother had said. She was against him getting into a rtionship at such a young age, but if it was qingsi, then that was fine.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An. He really wanted to ask,¡±If the person I¡¯m in love with is your niece, will you agree?


    However, he suppressed that impulse. It was better not to say that.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake now, right? why don¡¯t you go downstairs for dinner?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. It was rare for him to get more sleep in the morning, and he was even woken up.


    He changed his clothes, washed up, and went downstairs to eat.


    After he sat down, he didn¡¯t see the SU family¡¯s eldest son and asked,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t my uncle here? Where is he?¡±


    Su ningmei replied,¡±she¡¯s resting upstairs!¡± He rushed overst night and didn¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯ll let him catch up on sleep first. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng shot a nce at Xia An.¡±Is that so? I thought you¡¯d chase me away after I punched you.¡±


    Xia An looked as if he had been wronged.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. That¡¯s my brother-inw. How would I dare to?¡±


    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t dare to, but who knows what you¡¯re thinking about scheming against my first uncle.¡±


    Xia An said seriously,¡±young man, you¡¯re making a conspiracy theory. I¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with your uncle. It¡¯s just a punch, right? I won¡¯t be so calctive. If you make friends in the future, don¡¯t be calctive over such a small matter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡®That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care about a little bit, but there are a lot of things I have to care about.¡¯

 Chapter 2949

    Chapter 2949: I am his step-father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei was secretly happy as she watched the two of them get along. She did not expect them to get along so well. Although her son still did not seem to like Xia An, at least he could sit down and have an honest meal. He could also chat with Xia An and bicker with each other.


    This was something su ningmei didn¡¯t expect. She knew her own son very well. If he really hated someone, he wouldn¡¯t even give the other party a chance to speak. He would just chase the person away. He wouldn¡¯t even let him sit down for a meal and chat.


    After breakfast, su ningmei sent them off.


    ¡°The form teacher might say some unpleasant things. Just listen to her. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. This is my first time as a parent, so I¡¯ll leave a good impression on the form teacher. I¡¯ll slowly get used to it in the future.¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Yue tingfeng snorted. Familiar? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you familiarize yourself with the training of the seniors in the future.


    Xia An applied ice to the wound on his face. Although it was slightly better, it was still terrible. He looked at himself in the rearview mirror and sighed.


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms and mocked,¡±¡±Look at your face. Will my mom still like you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I won over your mother with my charm, not my face.¡±


    ¡°When I told you this, did you believe it yourself?¡±


    Xia An took a deep breath.¡±Of course I do ... I¡¯m quite confident in myself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted coldly.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, let me punch you a few times. When your face is beaten up like a pig¡¯s head, you¡¯ll see if my mom will still care about you.¡±


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re in the wrong,¡± Xia An said seriously.¡±I¡¯m your stepfather. It¡¯s not good for you to hit me, right? ¡°If you continue like this, your mother will be the first toe after you when we get home. If our qingsi finds out that you hit her most beloved uncle, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t like you anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng paused and shook his head, not looking at him.¡±¡±Tsk, who cares?¡±


    When they arrived at the school, Xia An found a temporary parking space at the entrance and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Are youing with me to the office or going back to the ssroom first?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up his bag and threw it on his shoulder.¡±¡±I¡¯m not sending you there. Do you know where the office is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can ask. ¡±


    ¡°Ha ... You¡¯re showing off with such an ugly face. You think it¡¯s embarrassing, but I think it¡¯s embarrassing. Follow me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked in front with his head held high and chest puffed out. Xia An smiled and shook his head. ¡®This kid is really...So cute.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng brought Xia An all the way to his office.¡±¡±Teacher Wu ...¡±


    Teacher Wu raised his head and saw Xia An. He was stunned for a while.¡±You ... Are Yue tingfeng¡¯s father?¡±


    Xia An nodded and smiled.¡±Hello, teacher Wu. I¡¯m tingfeng¡¯s father. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m a littlete.¡±


    Teacher Wu felt that Xia An looked a little familiar, so he quickly said,¡±¡±Ah ... You ¡®re, you¡¯re notte. Come, have a seat. Tingfeng, you ...¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom first.¡±


    ¡°Go on, listen to the ss, don¡¯t sleep!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    After Yue tingfeng left, teacher Wu said to Xia An,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, please have a seat ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m sorry to interrupt. My surname isn¡¯t Yue. My surname is Xia.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not tingfeng¡¯s father?¡±


    Xia An looked at the Mulberry seeds and said rather proudly,¡±¡±I¡¯m his stepfather. ¡±

 Chapter 2950

    Chapter 2950: She is now my wife, Madam Xia.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wu was stunned for a while. Stepfather? Not biological!


    He sneaked a nce at the wound on Xia An¡¯s face, and his mind immediately filled with all sorts of gossip about the rich and powerful.


    He knew that Yue tingfeng¡¯s family was a wealthy family in the city. That meant that they were very rich!


    He had donated a lot of money to the school, so the teachers turned a blind eye to Yue tingfeng¡¯s trouble-making and cking in his studies. If it was not too much, they would not even call his house.


    However, in the past, be it the parent-teacher meeting or the parents calling for Yue tingfeng¡¯s parents when he was in trouble, it was always his mother who came. His father had never been seen before. At that time, there were even teachers and people in the office gossiping about the Yue family. They said that Yue tingfeng¡¯s father had an affair in his early years and had been living abroad with his mistress. They had nevere back. At that time, teacher Wu was disdainful when she heard about it. She thought that such rumors were not credible.


    When he heard Xia An say that he was Yue tingfeng¡¯s father over the phone today, teacher Wu was shocked.


    Thus, after recovering from his shock, teacher Wu quickly decided to have Xia An make a trip to the school. He really wanted to meet this ¡®Mr. Yue¡¯ who had never appeared in school before.


    However, he did not expect that this was not ¡®Mr. Yue¡¯, but his stepfather.


    Moreover, from Xia An¡¯s expression and tone, he seemed to be especially proud!


    Teacher Wu was at a loss for words. He looked at Xia An¡¯s face and felt that the person in front of him was familiar. However, he did not have the time to think about where he had seen him before.


    ¡°Then ... Mr. Xia, you ... Are you really tingfeng¡¯s stepfather?¡± Ms. Wu asked after calming down.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Don¡¯t I look like one?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, No... That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just a little surprised because I¡¯ve always been meeting Mrs. Yue. I¡¯ve been ...¡±


    Xia An could not help but interrupt him again,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to interrupt again. I need to correct you that it¡¯s Madam Xia now!¡±


    He was already Yue tingfeng¡¯s step-father, yet this teacher was still calling her Mrs. Yue. Did she not know how to read the mood? did she think that he was just air?


    There was a smile on Xia An¡¯s face, but it was obvious that teacher Wu paused and his expression changed a little, as if he was embarrassed.


    He cleared his throat.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xia. I didn¡¯t pay attention. I won¡¯t make a mistake next time. Ahem ... I just said that I¡¯ve only seen Madam Xia before, but I¡¯ve never seen tingfeng¡¯s father. I heard you say over the phone that you¡¯re his father, so I think it¡¯s necessary for me to talk to you about tingfeng¡¯s problem. After all, a father ys a very important role in a boy¡¯s growth. And tingfeng¡¯s personality defect isrgely caused by ... Hecks fatherly love, I ...¡±


    Xia An felt ufortable as he listened and interrupted again,¡±¡±Teacher Wu, I¡¯m sorry, but I think I should still interrupt you. Even though I haven¡¯t been tingfeng¡¯s stepdad for too long, I still know this child very well. After getting along with him, I think he¡¯s a very good person. Even though I also think that this child has ack of fatherly love in the past, I don¡¯t think that our child has any personality ws. I think he has a very good personality and has a lot of character. Every child has a different temper and nature. They just think that our child has a w in his personality and that he¡¯s being a little irresponsible. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2951

    Chapter 2951: It is not my son¡¯s fault that he is good-looking.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Xia An felt that his stepson¡¯s temper was a little bad, and he matured earlier than his peers, and he had some ws in his character, he ... He did not want these words toe out of anyone¡¯s mouth.


    Besides, he did not see anything wrong with Yue tingfeng¡¯s temper.


    This child was at most a tsundere and stubborn, but he was still very cute.


    Teacher Wu was speechless.


    What could he say? Yue tingfeng¡¯s personality was obviously wed. He was unreasonable, irritable, and cold. He did not get along well with all the students in the ss. He often made the female students in the ss cry. There were even teachers from other sses who came toin. He slept in ss, did not listen well when he was not paying attention, and had to count from the back of every exam. These were all small things. The key was that he fought very fiercely. This was not a small problem!


    ¡°Mr. Xia, let me ask you this. Do you know tingfeng?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Of course I do. Our rtionship is very good.¡±


    Ms. Wu recalled how Yue tingfeng looked when he brought Xia An into the room. She then looked at the wound on his face and expressed her suspicion.¡±Do you know what kind of situation he usually has at school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble teacher Wu to tell me about this. I¡¯m here this time to understand tingfeng¡¯s situation. ¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Then I¡¯ll tell you. Tingfeng is a very controversial child in school. Just today, I just came to the office and sat down. In less than half an hour, two teachers from other sses came to look for me. They said that tingfeng said some nasty things to two girls in their ss yesterday and made them cry the whole day. They didn¡¯t evene to ss today. Their parents aren¡¯t willing and are going toe to the school to make a scene.¡±


    Xia An asked,¡¯can I ask what¡¯s the reason? There must be a reason. Tingfeng isn¡¯t the kind of person who would make a girl cry for no reason!¡±


    Mr. Wu hesitated for a moment.¡±I think ... Those two girls wrote love letters to tingfeng. If you say he doesn¡¯t want them, then he doesn ¡®t. Why do you have to humiliate the girls? young girls are very fragile at this time ...¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± Xia An interrupted again,¡±teacher Wu, I don¡¯t think you can me our child for this, right?¡± Tingfeng is only 12 years old. He doesn¡¯t even know what puppy love is. I won¡¯t say anything about those two girls, but they clearly have their eyes on my child. My child didn¡¯t agree to them as they wished, so they¡¯re crying. Do you want to see tingfeng get into puppy love with them? My child is good-looking and they like her, but it¡¯s not my son¡¯s fault, right?¡±


    Teacher Wu was stunned. Eh ... How could this be? It was different from what he had imagined!


    Xia An continued,¡±besides, you all say that young girls are fragile. What about my son? he¡¯s only 12 years old. I think it¡¯s good that he insists on his own principles and doesn¡¯t get into a rtionship at an early age. If I were a teacher, I wouldn¡¯t me him. I would even praise him. In the words of adults like us, since you don¡¯t intend to ept the other party, don¡¯t give them hope! Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Teacher Wu suddenly realized that he had nothing to say, because he was right.


    My son just didn¡¯t agree to the two girls ¡®courtship. What right do you have to say that my son is wrong? do you want him to agree before you think you¡¯re right?


    It was not the boy¡¯s fault that he was good-looking.

 Chapter 2952

    Chapter 2952: My child is very kind.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were harsh-he said that the female ssmate was ugly and even said other nasty things-overall, there was nothing wrong with it. If he really said Yue tingfeng was wrong, it would be a covertly encouraging puppy love.


    ¡°Ahem ... You¡¯re right about this, Mr. Xia ... Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Tingfeng often fights with male seniors in school. He¡¯s never on duty in ss, and ...¡±


    Mr. Wu talked about a lot of things that Yue tingfeng did in school. Xia An patiently listened to everything, then said,¡±¡±Teacher Wu, I¡¯ll pay close attention to the situations that you¡¯ve mentioned in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have a good talk with him when I get back. Although I admit that this child¡¯s temper may be a little bad, he¡¯s still a very good child. When he was young, which boy hasn¡¯t been naughty or fought in school? when I was 12, I couldn¡¯t be like tingfeng, who caused trouble all day long. It¡¯s better to guide the child. After all, they¡¯re still young and can¡¯t be med and reprimanded blindly. It¡¯s possible that the child¡¯s education at this time will determine her future path, don¡¯t you think? Every child has their shorings, but at the same time, they also have their own good points. As a teacher, I can¡¯t always stare at their shorings, right?¡±


    Mr. Wu nodded seriously.¡±Mr. Xia is right. Tingfeng is actually a good kid. When my ssmates were threatened by some gangsters outside the school on their way to school, he would always chase them away.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±This shows that our child is actually a very helpful person. He¡¯s very kind at heart. For a child, kindness is a very good character.¡±


    ¡°Yes, tingfeng just doesn¡¯t know how to express himself. He¡¯s actually very kind ...¡±


    As he spoke, teacher Wu felt that something was amiss. Sigh, he was clearly going toin to Xia An. Why did it be apliment to Yue tingfeng as he spoke? This wasn¡¯t his original intention, was it?


    However, after hearing what his stepfather said, he felt that the child was not bad.


    However, he did not believe that his stepfather, Yue tingfeng, would be able to talk about his studies.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Let¡¯s talk about tingfeng¡¯s studies first. This is his exam results since he entered the school. Take a look. If he continues like this, it will be a problem for him to get promoted this year.¡±


    Xia An took Yue tingfeng¡¯s report card and looked at it one by one.


    He read very slowly. To be honest, when he saw the results, he felt a little embarrassed.


    This result was really a bit, too horrible to look at.


    Even if he took the exam with his eyes closed, he shouldn¡¯t have gotten such a result!


    What was this kid doing all day long?


    The reason why Xia An read so slowly was that he was thinking about how to tell the teacher. No matter how eloquent he was, he felt that he could not say anything about the results.


    No wonder su ningmei told him that she was most worried that the teacher would call her to school because of her results. It was too embarrassing.


    In the end, Xia An put down his report card and said with a heavy expression,¡±¡±Teacher Wu, regarding the results, I ... I ...¡±


    He paused for a moment, his face solemn. Teacher Wu thought, look, look, seeing your stepson¡¯s results, you also feel embarrassed, right?

 Chapter 2953

    Chapter 2953: It is not easy to be a stepfather.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You must feel ufortable and embarrassed when you see the results. Let¡¯s see what else you can say.


    However, teacher Wu did not expect Xia An to say,¡±¡±Teacher Wu, to be honest, the results are better than I thought.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± teacher Wu was shocked.


    This was better than he thought?


    This was already bad to the point that it couldn¡¯t be any worse, alright? Yue tingfeng had always pulled down the ss¡¯s average score in every exam.


    Mr. Wu was having a headache over Yue tingfeng¡¯s results.


    Xia An coughed twice and started to Bluff.¡±¡±To be honest, teacher Wu, before I came, my wife told me about tingfeng¡¯s results and told me to be well prepared. She also told me that I might be lectured by you after I told you. At first, I thought that he would definitely be thest in the ss, the kind in the entire year. I didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even be thest in the ss. These results are much better than I thought.¡±


    When he said this, Xia An felt that his face was burning. ¡®Sigh, it¡¯s a little hard to be a stepfather!¡¯


    After hearing Xia An¡¯s words, teacher Wu felt that he could not continue to chat with this ¡®stepfather¡¯.


    ¡°No, Mr. Xia, even if Yue tingfeng¡¯s results are better than you think, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worrying? If this continues, he¡¯ll have to repeat a year!¡±


    Repeating a year was a very embarrassing thing!


    Xia An nodded seriously.¡±Don¡¯t worry, teacher Wu. I¡¯m not worried about our tingfeng¡¯s results. I¡¯m more at ease now after seeing the results today.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ms. Wu was surprised and confused.


    Xia An took the report card and smiled.¡±¡±I thought that this kid really didn¡¯t do well in his studies, but look at his grades. Didn¡¯t you notice anything?¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    Xia An pointed at the results andughed,¡±¡±His results are calcted every time. Although it seems to be different every time, for all the big and small exams, it¡¯s just a few numbers that are reversed. There¡¯s a pattern to it. This shows that he knows it in his heart. It¡¯s not difficult for a person to get first ce every time. The difficult thing is that he doesn¡¯t calcte the score well every time. So, I think our child is very smart. If he really puts his heart into the exam, I believe that he won¡¯t be worse than anyone else!¡±


    Teacher Wu quickly picked up the report card and looked at it carefully.¡±Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it ... It does seem to be true?¡±


    ¡°But ... Why did he do that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably thinking that exam results don¡¯t represent everything,¡± Xia An said in a serious tone.¡±He¡¯s probably thinking that exam results are not everything!¡± He has his own way of thinking, and he¡¯s a lone wolf. That¡¯s his personality, and as a father, I admire him. ¡±


    Ms. Wu frowned as she held the report card. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could it be that there were students in this world who didn¡¯t like the feeling of being looked up to by everyone and liked by teachers?


    Xia An stood up and said,¡±Thank you, teacher Wu, for asking me toe over this time. I¡¯ve learned a lot about tingfeng and also know that our child is very outstanding, more outstanding than many others. In the future, no matter what happens to tingfeng, you can always give me a call. As a father, it¡¯s better for me to educate the child. Tingfeng¡¯s mother has had a hard time raising her all these years. In the future, you can look for me for such matters.¡±


    ¡ª


    Uncle,¡±it¡¯s really tiring to trick people!¡±


    Good night!

 Chapter 2954

    Chapter 2954: Did you meet a professional scammer?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°O-okay ...¡± Teacher Wu said instinctively.


    Xia An extended his hand.¡±Then, goodbye, teacher Wu. Regarding tingfeng¡¯s studies, I¡¯ll have a good talk with him when I get back. I¡¯ll try my best to make sure he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble in school. But no matter what, the child is still a good person. I hope that the teacher can give him some encouragement from time to time. You know, sometimes when everyone says that he¡¯s bad, he will think that he¡¯s really bad. Children are not adults. They need the joint guidance of teachers and parents.¡±


    Teacher Wu quickly reached out and shook Xia An¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Mr. Xia, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s our responsibility as teachers to guide our child properly. I didn¡¯t treat tingfeng the right way before, but I¡¯ll try my best to correct it. Thank you for your advice today, Mr. Xia.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Whether it¡¯s you or US parents, we all hope that our child can get better. Teacher Wu, I¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye. If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me again. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, goodbye.¡±


    Teacher Wu sent Xia An all the way to the office building and watched him leave.


    After everyone had left, Ms. Wu was stillmenting that Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather was not bad at all. His way of speaking was really up to standard. With him around, perhaps Yue tingfeng could really turn over a new leaf very quickly.


    ......


    After getting into the car, Xia An heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡®Oh my God, I¡¯m finally done with this.¡¯


    Being a stepfather was really harder than being the mayor!


    Xia An felt a little guilty when he was bluffing the teacher of the people.


    However, no matter how bad Yue tingfeng was, he was still their child. They could punish him however they wanted when they returned home, but in front of outsiders, they could forget about it!


    ......


    After returning to the office, Mr. Wu slowly calmed down half an hourter. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    He put down his pen and stopped preparing for ss.


    ¡°Hey, why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He called Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather over with the intention of having a good talk with him. He wanted to let him know how bad Yue tingfeng¡¯s academic performance and daily behavior were in school, and that he was going to be lectured.


    However, the result was not the same. Why did this Mr. Xia seem like a leader who hade to inspect?


    The most important thing was that during his conversation with Mr. Xia, he had always been guided by the other party, and he himself was very cooperative. He waspletely like a subordinate reporting his work. After the report, he still needed to let the leaderment.


    In the end, he even personally sent him downstairs and watched him leave as if he was sending his leader off.


    This was not normal at all, alright?


    As for Yue tingfeng¡¯s situation, no matter what aspect he was bad at, Xia An would be able to turn his perspective around in the end. No matter what you said, he would still make you feel that his son was very good, especially outstanding, and even better than children of the same age.


    ¡°This ispletely abnormal.¡± Teacher Wu pondered. Had he been brainwashed, or had he met a professional scammer? He felt as if he had been duped from the beginning to the end, and he didn¡¯t even know who he was anymore!


    No, he had to recall what he had said to Xia An.


    Mr. Wu took out Yue tingfeng¡¯s report card and read it carefully. If one time did not work, he read it a few more times.


    In the end, teacher Wu muttered to himself,¡±¡±Oh my, Yue tingfeng¡¯s step-father seems to be right. This kid¡¯s grades seem to be under control!¡±

 Chapter 2955

    Chapter 2955: Yue tingfeng, you are doing the right thing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He got 23 marks for English this time, 23 marks for Chinesest time, and 23 marks for mathematicsst time. If that¡¯s the case, this Rascal Yue tingfeng should get pretty good results if he takes the exam seriously!¡±


    Thinking about it again, Yue tingfeng was a helpful person. He even dared to fight for the evil forces of society and help his ssmates. This courage was not something that ordinary people had. If it were anyone else, they would bemended!


    Although Yue tingfeng had many shorings, this was something that many people could notpare to. The students in the school, who looked like vicious gangsters outside, would have been scared away long ago. Who would dare to go up to him?


    Just as Mr. Wu¡¯s view of Yue tingfeng changed, a teacher walked over quickly.¡±¡±Ms. Wu, the parents of the two girls havee. They said that their daughter hasn¡¯t eaten since yesterday afternoon and hasn¡¯te to school. Yue tingfeng has caused a serious psychological trauma to their daughter. They want us to deal with Yue tingfeng and ask him to apologize to their daughter andpensate them mentally. Otherwise, they won¡¯t leave.¡±


    After teacher Wu heard this, his face changed and he mmed the table!


    ¡°What a joke. How could they be in the right? their daughter likes someone else¡¯s boy and just because the boy didn¡¯t agree to it, they want us to punish tingfeng? ¡°This is to encourage the other students to be at ease and fall in love at such an early age. If you don¡¯t agree, the school will punish you. If that¡¯s the case, what kind of atmosphere will our school have? what will it be?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± the teacher was taken aback.


    Ms. Wu was furious.¡±I think Yue tingfeng did the right thing. He¡¯s very principled and insisted on not getting into a rtionship at a young age. He¡¯s a good student. On the other hand, those two girls ¡®parents have the cheek toe and find out how they raised their daughters. They¡¯re so young and yet they¡¯re thinking of getting into a rtionship. My student is not wrong. He¡¯s pretty. It¡¯s not his fault. I¡¯ll go and tell them now. Don¡¯t even think about getting my student to apologize to them or even ask forpensation. How shameless are they?¡±


    ¡°No... You didn¡¯t say that yesterday. Why did you suddenly change?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand yesterday. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right now?¡±


    The teacher thought for a moment and nodded.¡±It seems that you¡¯re right. Yue tingfeng¡¯s words may be unpleasant, but what he did was right. We can¡¯t expect him to ept it, can we?¡± However, the two girls are crying and noting to school, and their parents are making a scene. How are we going to solve this?¡±


    Teacher Wu said angrily,¡±Hmph, how are they going to solve it? it¡¯s their own problem anyway. How dare they try to ckmail my student? there¡¯s no way. If their daughter doesn¡¯t write an examination, she doesn¡¯t need toe to ss.¡±


    ......


    On the podium, the history teacher¡¯s saliva flew everywhere as he spoke. Yue tingfeng leanedzily on his chair, wondering if Xia An had left teacher Wu¡¯s ce.


    He was in a particrly good mood when he thought about how teacher Wu would definitely reprimand Xia An like a grandson.


    Hmph, let¡¯s see if you still dare toe here.


    ¡°Tingfeng, can youe out for a moment?¡± teacher Wu suddenly stood outside the door.


    Yue tingfeng came back to his senses. ¡®F * ck, no way. Is Xia An going to teach me a lesson after he¡¯s done?¡¯


    ¡°Teacher Wu ...¡± He reluctantly walked out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Tingfeng, the parents of the two girls are here,¡± Mr. Wu said.¡±They want you to apologize andpensate them. But don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. You¡¯ve done the right thing.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.

 Chapter 2956

    Chapter 2956: What did my stepfather do to you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was dumbfounded. What was going on?


    What the hell? Didn¡¯t she say that he had gotten into trouble again yesterday and that the plot was very bad? she even said that she wanted him to apologize to the two girls yesterday. Why did her attitude change 180 degrees today?


    Was the teacher Wu from yesterday and the teacher from today not the same person at all?


    Teacher Wu said to Yue tingfeng in a serious tone,¡±¡±Yesterday, I didn¡¯t understand and misunderstood you. Today, I formally apologize to you. Today, through my conversation with your father, I understood a lot. You did the right thing in rejecting those two girls. You deserve praise. Rejecting them was right. Since you don¡¯t want to ept them, then reject them hard. You know your ce. As a student, you shouldn¡¯t get into a rtionship at such a young age. You did the right thing.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. What was she doing? Are you kidding?


    Yesterday, he had even said that he had gone overboard by saying such things to two girls. He had said that he had the worst temper and the most recalcitrant of all the students he had taught. He had even said that if he continued like this, he would not teach him anymore.


    It had only been one night, was there a need for such a huge change?


    Mr. Wu patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Let¡¯s go, tingfeng. I¡¯ll bring you to meet the parents of the two girls. Don¡¯t be afraid when you see them. Just say whatever you want. This is their daughter¡¯s problem. It has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m here, and I won¡¯t let you be bullied.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little dizzy, but he calmed himself down and said,¡±¡±Thank you ... Teacher Wu.¡±


    But to be honest, he really didn¡¯t think that much about it yesterday. He really thought that the two girls were too ugly!


    Moreover, when he said those words, he didn¡¯t consider whether he was a student or whether he should be in a rtionship at such a young age. It was purely because he didn¡¯t like it.


    However, what did that sly old fox Xia An tell teacher Wu? How could he have such a huge change all of a sudden?


    After walking for a while, Yue tingfeng asked,¡±Ms. Wu, Xia ... Ahem, my step-father, what did he say to you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng still felt a little awkward when he said the word ¡®stepfather¡¯.


    However, after he said it, he realized that it did not seem like much. He ... Actually, it was not as hard to ept Xia An as he thought.


    On the contrary, perhaps he had already epted it, but he was just unwilling to admit it.


    However, he was really curious about what Xia An had said. It seemed like he had been brainwashing them.


    In the past, every time his mother came, it was as if she was going to the execution ground. Teacher Wu would nag at her until she wanted to cry. Teacher Wu was a very difficult person to deal with.


    What did Xia An say to make teacher Wu personally apologize to him? This was simply too unbelievable!


    Teacher Wu said, ¡± ¡°We talked a lot with your father. He¡¯s very knowledgeable and profound. He¡¯s also a person with foresight when ites to looking at problems. Your teacher learned a lot from him, and he also let me know that you¡¯re a very outstanding child. In the past, your teacher always pressured you, but it won¡¯t be like that in the future. Your father was right. When ites to treating children, you have to guide them. You have to see the good points on them and not just focus on their shorings. I didn¡¯t see it in the past, but I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

 Chapter 2957

    Chapter 2957: Yue tingfeng is a good kid.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was so shocked that his mouth could not close. ¡®Holy sh * t, Xia An is such a scammer. What did he say?¡¯


    Helpful, courageous, and kind-hearted?


    Yue tingfeng could not help but curse. F * ck, was she really talking about him? Did he really have these things? How did Xia An manage to trick him? what did he say?


    ¡°Tingfeng, you don¡¯t hate teacher in your heart, do you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not stupid. He shook his head.¡±Uh, no. Teacher ... It¡¯s all for my own good. I know that.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, what a good child. Why did I ...¡± Teacher Wu sighed.


    Yue tingfeng felt like he had suffered some internal injuries. Good child? Alright, this was the first time in his life that he had received such an evaluation. It was really ... Rare!


    He really wanted to rush home right now and ask Xia An what he had done!


    ......


    When they arrived at the counseling office, Yue tingfeng could hear a shrill female voiceing from inside before they even entered the door. It was so loud that it hurt his ears.


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Teacher Wu said angrily,¡±¡±This kind of parent has no manners at all. It¡¯s clearly their own daughter who has no manners, yet they still have the face toe to school and make a scene. Don¡¯t be afraid. After you go in, tell the truth. The teachers will stand on your side.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He was not afraid at all. This was nothing to him. He had seen it all too many times.


    After pushing the door open and entering, teacher Wu said,¡±¡±Tingfeng¡¯s here. The four of you, please quiet down. I¡¯m sure no one knows better than tingfeng what happened back then. You guysing to the school to make a scene won¡¯t solve anything. Let¡¯s sit down and have a calm discussion. We¡¯ll make clear what happened between your daughter and Yue tingfeng. We¡¯ll find out who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.


    One of the girls ¡®mother said,¡±I understand. What¡¯s there to not understand? my daughter has been crying at home all night because of this kid. She¡¯s almost blind from all the crying. Until now, she doesn¡¯t dare to see anyone, go out, or even leave her room. My precious daughter has never been so sad before. Do you know how much trauma he has caused my daughter? do you know how much this has affected a child?¡±


    Another one nodded in agreement.¡±That¡¯s right. Children at this age are so fragile. Our daughter was killed because of her and she doesn¡¯t even dare toe to school now. This kid has to give us an exnation.¡±


    The more teacher Wu listened, the angrier he got,¡¯influence? ¡°Yes, tingfeng didn¡¯t say anything nice back then, but the cause of this incident was your daughter sending a love letter to my student to propose to him. My student didn¡¯t ept it, didn¡¯t agree, and said some words of rejection. Then your daughter couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Indeed, girls at this age are easily hurt, but my student is also very young, but he still stuck to his bottom line and refused to fall in love at such a young age. I think this is a very good character. Don¡¯t tell me you parents want to see my students ept your daughter¡¯s love and then fall in love with them, and then you¡¯ll stop?¡±


    The other teachers present were stunned for a moment, then they nodded. Indeed, the boy did not do anything wrong!


    The two pairs of parents were unable to refute and could only reply,¡±¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re twisting the facts. What we¡¯re saying now is that this stinky brat insulted my daughter and caused her a lot of mental harm.¡±

 Chapter 2958

    Chapter 2958: An ugly person stilles out to scare people.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also, you said that my daughter gave him a love letter. Have you seen the love letter? Are you one hundred percent sure that my daughter wrote him a love letter?¡±


    The other girl¡¯s mother said,¡±yes, yes, yes. My daughter gave him an ordinary ... Ordinary math question. Yes, it was a math question. It was just a request for help between ssmates. This kid was talking nonsense and ruining my daughter¡¯s reputation. Does he think he¡¯s a good person and that everyone will like him? why don¡¯t he look at his conduct? my daughter is so outstanding, what is he? We can¡¯t just let this matter go like this. He has to give us an exnation. ¡±


    ¡°You guys, you guys ... Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Teacher Wu¡¯s face darkened. He had never seen such a shameless person. They must be crazy for money. Did they think the Yue family was rich, so they came to extort them?


    Yue tingfeng stood at the door and listened to their performance. Heughed coldly and said,¡±¡±Ha, I finally know why there are shameless girls like your daughter. She¡¯s so ugly, yet she still has the nerve toe out and scare people. It¡¯s all because of shameless parents like you. Like parents, like daughter.¡±


    The moment he said this, the four parents were immediately enraged.


    One of the girls ¡®father pointed at him and scolded,¡±¡±You stinky brat, you¡¯re a thing that has no parents, you should ...¡±


    Before the other party could finish his sentence, Yue tingfeng grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at him.¡±¡±I dare you to say that to me again!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s aim was perfect-he hit the girl¡¯s father right on the head. The man screamed, covered his head, and fell to the ground. Blood quickly flowed out from the gaps between his fingers.


    There was a sudden scream in the house. The wife of the man who was hit actually shouted,¡±¡±Murder, murder ...¡±


    ¡°Murder?¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were cold. It seems like you really want me to turn this into a reality. ¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, calm down. Calm down ...¡± Mr. Wu quickly stopped him.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious ...¡±


    He was on his student¡¯s side, and he knew why Yue tingfeng was so angry just now. He had a very good rtionship with his mother, and naturally, he could not bear to hear his mother being scolded!


    Moreover, it was true that those parents had gone too far today. It was their daughter¡¯s fault to begin with, but they still had the face toe to the school and cause trouble. These adults actually made things difficult for a child.


    However, Ms. Wu did not expect things to get so serious. Yue tingfeng hit his parents, and ... He even bled.


    It seemed like this matter would not be over so easily. She had to call Yue tingfeng¡¯s parents back!


    ¡°Tingfeng, listen to me. Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ll call your father.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a cold expression,¡±I can handle this myself.¡±


    He did not want that old fox Xia An toe over for this kind of thing. He would definitelye to see him make a fool of himself.


    Of course, Mr. Wu would not listen to Yue tingfeng. The situation had already reached a point where they had to call their parents. He said to the other teachers,¡±¡±You guys help me look after her. Don¡¯t let anything happen again.¡±


    Teacher Wu walked out of the teaching room and quickly took out his phone to call Xia An.


    The call went through in a short while. Teacher Wu hurriedly said,¡±¡±Hello, Mr. Xia, it¡¯s me. Teacher Wu, there¡¯s something I need you toe over for. Something happened to tingfeng ...¡±

 Chapter 2959

    Chapter 2959: Who dares to teach my son a lesson? let me see.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia An immediately stepped on the brakes when he heard that. From the urgency in teacher Wu¡¯s voice, something urgent must have happened.


    He was worried about Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°I told you today that there were two girls who liked tingfeng, but he rejected them. They didn¡¯te to school today, but their parents came to make a scene ...¡± Ms. Wu said hurriedly.


    ¡°Did the parents of those two girls say something bad that angered tingfeng?¡± Xia An immediately asked.


    Mr. Wu nodded immediately.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Tingfeng was very angry just now and hit them. The parents of the two girls are not letting it go. I¡¯m worried that something will happen ...¡±


    He was surprised. This Mr. Xia really knew his stepson well. He could guess what was going on so quickly.


    Xia An¡¯s expression instantly changed when he heard this.¡±¡±Teacher Wu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me look after tingfeng. Don¡¯t let him get hurt. I¡¯ll go back now. Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, don¡¯t let them hurt my child.¡±


    He emphasized again and again not to hurt Yue tingfeng.


    Mr. Wu nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xia. I¡¯m tingfeng¡¯s teacher. I won¡¯t let them hurt him. I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s safe in school.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher Wu.¡±


    Xia An immediately turned around after he hung up the phone.


    He was puzzled that the parents of the two girls had the nerve toe and cause trouble for tingfeng.


    Today, he would go and see who it was that was so thick-skinned.


    He should not have left just now. Nowadays, just about anyone would dare to cause trouble. Who did they think Yue tingfeng¡¯s son was?


    He was Xia An¡¯s son!


    ......


    At that moment, in the ssroom, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was dark. He stood there with a hostile aura, like a young wolf that had not yet matured. Although he was still young, he already had a sharp edge.


    The sharpness on his body was like a sharp de, making those parents a little afraid.


    They did not dare to step forward and could only point at Yue tingfeng and curse at him. The one who was injured by him was lying on the ground, holding his head and crying out in pain.


    They knew that the Yue family was a prominent family in the city and was very rich, so they had colluded with another family to cause trouble at the school, wanting to extort money from the Yue family.


    After being injured by Yue tingfeng, their minds were not thinking about going to the hospital, but how to use their injuries to extort more money.


    His wife scolded,¡±this kind of uneducated thing has no upbringing at all. His biological father ran away with another woman. This shows that his mother is definitely not a good person ...¡±


    ¡°If you dare to say the rest of this,¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted coldly,¡±I¡¯ll make your entire family go bankrupt. Your entire family can forget about staying in Luo city.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not care if anyone insulted him, but no one could humiliate his mother.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes and tone were so fierce that it made one¡¯s whole body shiver. The four parents were so scared that they did not dare to speak.


    After a while, the wife of the man who was hit cried and screamed,¡±¡±You ... You ... Aiya, is there any justice left in this world ... Listen to him, he actually said that he¡¯ll make us go bankrupt. Do we still want to live?¡±


    Another pair of parents chimed in,¡±¡±I think we should teach this little bastard a good lesson. Since his father won¡¯t teach him how to be a good person, let us teach him ...¡±


    A gentle voice came from outside the door,¡±¡±Which one of you wants to help me, the Father, teach my son a lesson? let me see!¡±


    ¡ª


    Today seems to be the first day of the college entrance examination. I wonder if there are any girls taking the exam. Aiya, regardless of whether there are any, I hope that all the children of the candidates this year can get into a good university. All the best!

 Chapter 2960

    Chapter 2960: He is my son. It is not your ce to interrupt.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes when he heard the voice. He turned around and saw that Xia An was already standing outside the door. He had no idea when Xia An had arrived. He had a smile on his face, and his eyes were gentle. He looked calm and did not seem to have any temper.


    Those who did not know the situation would have thought that he was an easy person to talk to. However, Yue tingfeng was the only one who knew that this sly old fox was a man who ate people without spitting out the bones.


    He was starting to sympathize with the parents who were causing trouble. They should have stopped when they were ahead, but they had to wait until Xia An came. Hmph, they were going to suffer.


    This thought stunned Yue tingfeng. He ... Did not seem to be worried at all that Xia An would teach him a lesson. It was as if, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that Xia An would definitely stand on his side.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An and met his eyes. Those warm and deep eyes made him feel at ease.


    Xia An curled his lips at Yue tingfeng. His smile wasforting, as if to say,¡±I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid!


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and turned his head away from him. ¡®Who¡¯s your father? I haven¡¯t even admitted it!¡¯


    Xia An¡¯s sudden appearance made the room instantly quiet down. Everyone looked at him.


    Teacher Wu was the first to react and quickly said,¡±¡±Mr. Xia, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m really sorry. This matter should have been resolved by our school, but I didn¡¯t expect it toe to this. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip here.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. This concerns my son. I should naturallye.¡±


    The four parents looked at each other. Before they came, they had specifically asked about the Yue family¡¯s situation. They knew that Yue tingfeng¡¯s father had never returned home. He only had one mother, and his mother had a particrly good temper. She was like dough, so they thought it would be an easy task to extort money from Yue tingfeng.


    But why did a father suddenly appear? What was going on?


    The four of them didn¡¯t know what to do with the sudden situation.


    Xia An slowly walked in and said to the four of them,¡±¡±I¡¯m Yue tingfeng¡¯s father. If you have anything to say, just tell me. Also, if my son has any problems, I¡¯ll teach him myself. It¡¯s not your ce to interrupt.¡±


    Xia An was a person who never showed his true emotions on his face. When he said this, his expression was gentle, and the corners of his lips were curved into a smile that was not a smile. He looked like he was easy to bully.


    The injured man said to his wife in a low voice,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a tough guy. He¡¯s probably easy to deal with. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s here. I can ask him for money ...¡±


    His wife nodded and immediately stood up. She put her hands on her waist and pointed at Xia An,¡±¡±You¡¯re this little b*stard¡¯s father, so you¡¯re here just in time ... Your son caused my daughter to be unable to go to school, and she¡¯s been dealt a heavy blow. My husband¡¯s head was even injured by him. What do you think we should do now?¡±


    Xia An waited for her to finish with a smile on his face before he said,¡±¡±Can I trouble you to repeat what you just said? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    The woman had not realized what was going on and thought that Xia An had not heard her clearly. She repeated,


    After he finished speaking, Xia An continued,¡±¡±Please repeat it again. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    The woman repeated, not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Could you please repeat that?¡± Xia An continued.¡±I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    ¡ª


    There were so many people in the house that she couldn¡¯t get out of the house. She was so frustrated ...

 Chapter 2961

    Chapter 2961: It¡¯s ridiculous topare me with someone above me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Other than Yue tingfeng, everyone else in the room was a little dumbfounded. They could not understand what Xia An was doing.


    In fact, Yue tingfeng did not know what Xia An was up to. All he knew was that the old fox had already made his move, but these stupid guys did not know how to react.


    After repeating it four to five times, the woman finally realized that something was wrong. She pointed at Xia An and said,¡±¡±What do you mean? are you ying with me? let me tell you, you have to settle this for me today. You have to pay for my daughter¡¯s psychological damage and my husband¡¯s medical expenses.¡±


    Xia An had finally made her lose all her patience and she revealed her ultimate goal.


    Xia An did not seem to be angry at all. He was still very gentle and smiled.¡±Before you learn how to speak the humannguage, I probably will never be able to understand what you are saying. Although I know sixnguages, I really couldn¡¯tmunicate with non-human races before. So, before you make any request to me, you should learn how to speak the humannguage. I don¡¯t think this request is too much, right?¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone suddenly understood that she didn¡¯t see her as a human at all. If you don¡¯t speak humannguage, then let you keep speaking until you can.


    She had just called Yue tingfeng a little b*stard. How could Xia An let her off?


    Of course, he would not be like the other party, who was like a Shrew who kept on chattering. However, this was only the beginning. There were still many knives waiting for him. Xia An was best at killing people with a soft knife.


    The woman¡¯s face turned very ugly. ¡± How dare you scold me? you taught your son to be such a scoundrel and you still have the cheek to scold me? let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation today, I¡¯ll call the police right now. Our family has people in the court and the police station. I can order your son to be locked up right now ... Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s over just because he¡¯s young. We won¡¯t let this matter go easily. Like your son, he¡¯s so young but he¡¯s so ruthless. ¡± He¡¯ll be a threat to society when he grows up, so he might as well be locked up now.¡±


    Xia An sneered. ¡± Before I came, I thought that my son was somewhat responsible for this. But now, I feel that he did nothing wrong. He did the right thing. I can¡¯t find any fault with him at all! ¡±


    The woman pointed at him. ¡± You ... You mean ... You¡¯re going to go back on your word and refuse to pay? ¡± she asked.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that your family has people in the courts and the police station? it just so happens that I have some people in my family too. Why don¡¯t you try and see if you can lock my son up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled in his heart. ¡®Who in this world would dare topare to Xia An? I have someone above me. That¡¯s nonsense.¡¯


    Who else in this world couldpare to Xia An? in two years ¡®time, he would be the person at the top whom everyone looked up to.


    ¡°You ... You ... Alright, just you wait. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make the call now.¡±


    The woman took out her phone and was about to make a call when Xia An asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, what did you use to hit him?!¡±


    ¡°An ashtray,¡± Yue tingfeng repliedzily.


    ¡°This is where you¡¯re wrong,¡± Xia An said seriously.


    Just when everyone thought that he was going to teach Xia An a lesson, he unexpectedly said,¡±¡±Why did you use an ashtray? you should have picked up the chair and smashed it.¡±


    ¡ª


    He finally finished writing in the midst of all the noise. Muacks ... All the best for the college entrance examination!

 Chapter 2962

    Chapter 2962: Come on, son, use this to smash.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Xia An finished speaking, everyone fell silent!


    Even Yue tingfeng could not help but feel sweat on his forehead when he heard that.


    These words were really not spoken by an ordinary hooligan!


    But he liked it.


    Yue tingfeng looked at Xia An with a satisfied expression. This was more like a step-father to his taste. If he was the kind of person who would scold him without distinguishing right from wrong and make him apologize, then ... Xia An would never be able to enter their family.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±I¡¯ll definitely not bring an ashtray next time.¡±


    Teacher Wu¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief. Xia An had actually said such a thing. After he regained his senses, he quickly said,¡±¡±Mr. Xia, you can¡¯t do this ...¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wu,¡± Xia An smiled,¡±since this matter has alreadye to this, let¡¯s use my method to solve it.¡±


    He picked up a chair, weighed it in his hand, and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s too light!¡±


    The parents were shocked. The woman who was about to make the call looked like she had seen a ghost.¡±You ... Don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯m telling you, I ... There¡¯s really someone in my house ... I ...¡±


    Xia An picked up another chair and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Come, try this. It¡¯s heavy enough!¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®F * ck, no way, do I really have to go and smash it?¡¯


    He walked over and Xia An handed him a chair. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Go and hit his head. You¡¯re not an adult yet anyway. With me here, I can make him die in vain.¡±


    When these words were heard by everyone, they only felt that it was appalling and too F * cking terrifying.


    When Xia An said this, he even had a smile on his face. He looked like a very good-tempered person. He was talking about a very ordinary thing without any danger. It was the kind that did not make people feel hostile at all.


    However, after listening to his words, it made people feel a chill rising from the bottom of their feet, straight to the bottom of their hearts. It was so cold that their bones seemed to shiver.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Alright, I understand ...¡± He said.


    He took the chair and dragged it to the person he had just hit with the ashtray.


    The man trembled in fear. He stepped on the ground and kept retreating. His face was pale as he shouted,¡±¡±Don¡¯te over, little brat, don¡¯te over ... Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over ...¡±


    His wife quickly made a call and shouted,¡±¡±Hello, hello ... Cousin,e to Yaoyao¡¯s school quickly. Your brother-inw is about to be beaten to death. Come quickly ...¡±


    She ran to her husband and shouted,¡±¡±Little brat, let me tell you, the police areing soon. If you dare to hit him, you¡¯re breaking thew. You¡¯re killing people, do you know that ...¡±


    Xia An looked as if he was watching a show as he slowly said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    The school teachers were at a loss for what to do with the sudden turn of events. Ms. Wu was the first to react and rushed up to Yue tingfeng to grab his arm.¡±Tingfeng, you can¡¯t do this. Tingfeng, stop ...¡±


    Teacher Wu was a very responsible teacher. He didn¡¯t want his student to really kill someone. If this chair really smashed down on the head, who knew what would happen! His skull would probably be smashed.


    He grabbed Yue tingfeng with both hands and turned to Xia An angrily.¡±¡±Mr. Xia, how can you do this? do you know you¡¯re hurting him? You¡¯re an adult, how could you make such a ridiculous decision?¡±

 Chapter 2963

    Chapter 2963: You are harming him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tingfeng is still a child. He¡¯s only 12 years old this year. He¡¯s still underage. Do you really want him to carry the crime of a murderer no matter where he goes? I thought you were a good step-father and a knowledgeable person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. You¡¯re not doing this for his own good, you¡¯re ruining his life!¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. ¡®Oh, this teacher seems to be quite a responsible person.¡¯


    ¡°Teacher Wu, don¡¯t worry. None of what you said will happen. With me around, I won¡¯t let my son be charged with murder. Besides, isn¡¯t this person courting death? If that¡¯s the case, then ... I¡¯ll have to ask my son to fulfill his wish. ¡±


    Teacher Wu¡¯s eyes twitched. What kind of parent was this? was the person in the office a fake?


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do anything with me around. Listen to me, this matter wasn¡¯t that serious. Why did it have toe to this?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s gaze swept across the four of them.¡±Teacher Wu, I think we should ask these four about this. What are they nning?¡±


    Xia An could tell at a nce what these people were up to. They were just bullying tingfeng for not having a father and for his mother being weak and easy to bully. They wanted to extort money from him.


    Ha, what a good n, but unfortunately, she met him!


    No matter how bad Yue tingfeng was, he was still his son. He could teach him a lesson, but no one could bully him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, can you all listen to me? Tingfeng, put down the chair. ¡± Mr. Wu snatched the chair from Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands. He did not even dare to put it down, afraid that he would take it away again.


    Seeing that the crisis had been temporarily averted, the four parents started to make a fuss again.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, look at this for yourself. Look at their attitude. They¡¯re clearly in the wrong, but they¡¯re still bullying ordinary people like us. Aren¡¯t they just relying on their family¡¯s stinky money?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight for our pride. We have to settle this matter today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter can¡¯t be bullied by you guys for nothing.¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up.¡± Teacher Wu said angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the cause of this? it¡¯s all your fault. Your daughter doesn¡¯t want to study hard at such a young age, but she wants to fall in love at such a young age. As a teacher, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s at fault. You didn¡¯t teach your own child well, and now you¡¯re making trouble for other people¡¯s children. Do you think you¡¯re in the right?¡±


    The four parents were embarrassed.


    ¡°It was clearly him ...¡±


    Teacher Wu didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak.¡±What, if you don¡¯t refuse, do you expect him to agree? Do you want your daughter to be in a rtionship now?¡±


    Xia An sneered as the four of them spoke. These few people were hoping that their daughter would fall in love with tingfeng at a young age.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a girl to be sad after being hit,¡± Ms. Wu continued,¡±at times like this, we need thefort of parents and teachers, not the trouble you¡¯re causing. I¡¯ll make it clear today that it¡¯s impossible for you guys to make the school punish Yue tingfeng. Our school isn¡¯t that unreasonable.¡±


    Xia An nodded. Not bad. It seemed like his education was not bad. He had sessfully established the right values for teacher Wu.


    ¡°But ... My daughter¡¯s mental health ...¡±

 Chapter 2964

    Chapter 2964: Watching the old fox y tricks


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No!¡± Mr. Wu interrupted sternly,¡±he asked for it!¡±


    ¡°What about my husband¡¯s injuries and the chair he was holding to threaten us with? Are we just going to let them fight for nothing?¡± They hade for money. Since they couldn¡¯t make a fuss about their daughter¡¯s matter, they could only make a fuss about her injury. Anyway, she had been hit in the head, and everyone had seen it.


    When she went to the hospital, she would say that she had a headache and couldn¡¯t get up. She would extort a huge sum of money from them.


    Ms. Wu frowned.¡±Since you¡¯re injured, you should go to the hospital for treatment. You should take as much as you should. Mr. Xia, this should be fine, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought that Xia An would not agree. He did not expect Xia An to nod his head.¡±Of course, no problem. Our family is a reasonable and reasonable family. Since we¡¯ve injured someone, we¡¯ll take as much as we should. The question now is, how much money do you want?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was puzzled. ¡®This is not Xia An¡¯s style. It doesn¡¯t make sense. He¡¯s not like the old fox I thought.¡¯


    His intuition told him that this matter was probably not that simple. He decided to quietly wait and see what this old fox was going to do.


    When the couple who had been beaten heard this, they were happy and thought that Xia An was trying to keep the peace. They quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, since you¡¯re so straightforward, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. My husband¡¯s injury must have been caused by your son¡¯s attack. With so much blood, he¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for at least two months. During this time, you¡¯ll have to pay for his food, nutrition, and medical expenses.¡±


    When teacher Wu heard that, her face was so angry that it almost twisted. Two months, was her husband beaten until he was disabled? To stay for such a long time, this was not the way to extort people!


    He was about to speak, but Xia An unexpectedly said,¡±¡±Well, that¡¯s a given. It¡¯s a normal request. Is there anything else you want?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xia ...¡± Teacher Wu was surprised.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Teacher Wu, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s listen to them first and see if they have any other requests!¡±


    The woman thought that there was a chance and that she would definitely get a lot of money this time, so she quickly said,¡±¡±Of course, my husband will have to stop working during these two months in the hospital, and this might affect him for a long time. My husband might even be fired by theirpany. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate us?¡±


    Teacher Wu¡¯s face darkened. This was too much. What the hell was this?


    Unexpectedly, Xia An still said,¡±¡±This request isn¡¯t too much. It¡¯s what I should do. Is there anything else?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his brows. He was not sure at first, but now he waspletely certain that the old fox, Xia An, had dug a hole for them to jump into.


    However, those stupid humans didn¡¯t know. The woman thought that she had gained some advantage and was secretly happy.¡±Of course, I have to take care of my husband in the hospital for the next two months. I won¡¯t be able to work while I¡¯m taking care of him. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate me for the money I¡¯ve lost? if mypany fires me, the loss will be even greater. We¡¯ll have to talk about that again.¡±


    Xia An nodded his head in a good-tempered manner,¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯re very thoughtful. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s what you should do. You should also consider your losses. I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy your request. ¡±

 Chapter 2965

    Chapter 2965: It is indeed worth it to exchange 5 million for a life.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfengughed coldly at the side. ¡®Let these people be smug for a while. We¡¯ll see how this old fox deals with themter.¡¯


    Teacher Wu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. How could there be such a shameless person in this world!


    His face was too ugly to look like he wanted money!


    ¡°Yes, of course, there are more ...¡± The woman replied happily.


    No matter what unreasonable conditions she said, Xia An nodded and said that it was a must. His temper was as good as a ball of cotton, and he did not have the slightest temper.


    Even the teachers present could not stand it anymore, but Xia An continued,¡±¡±Alright, sure!¡± He then continued to ask if there was anything else he wanted.


    He only stopped when the woman couldn¡¯t think of any other reason. He finally said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll add more if I want to go in the future. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s cooperation had made the woman forget who had asked Yue tingfeng to smash her with his chair when they first entered the room.


    He had really thought that Xia An was a good man without a temper.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Xia An asked patiently.¡±Is that all?¡±


    The woman acted like she was very generous. ¡°Let¡¯s start with this. ¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I think what you¡¯ve said is quite right. We should alsopensate, but there should be a specific number. Tell me, how much should wepensate?¡±


    The woman and her husband looked at each other, and her husband gestured a ¡°five¡± to her.


    Hence, the woman opened her mouth and said,¡± 5 million, that¡¯s right, 5 million. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a lot. I¡¯m already giving you face by being so cooperative. If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t even ept a discount of 8 million. After all, your son hit my husband¡¯s head. The head is so important to a person. There might be repercussions in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys crazy?¡± teacher Wu wanted to curse.


    However, who knew that Xia An would actually nod and say,¡±¡±Well, five million isn¡¯t much ... Even if it¡¯s eight million, it¡¯s still appropriate.¡±


    The couple was very excited. Oh my God, it was so easy. If they had known earlier, they would have asked for more.


    Teacher Wu¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall out. ¡®Is there something wrong with this Xia An? is there something wrong with his brain? or does he have too much money at home to throw away? it¡¯s 5 million Yuan. He gave it away just like that and said it¡¯s not much. Is he out of his mind?¡¯


    Only Yue tingfeng was watching from the side with great enthusiasm. He was waiting for Yue tingfeng to throw out the knife at the end.


    As expected, Xia An said after a short while,¡±¡±Using 5 million to exchange for a life is indeed worth it!¡±


    Yue tingfengughed out loud. See, he knew it. Xia An was a sly old fox, and it was not easy to scheme against him. Now that the bait was out, the knife had to be out as well.


    Teacher Wu and the others were also dumbfounded. What did this mean?


    The woman was feeling smug when she heard this. She was stunned for a moment before she reacted and screamed,¡±¡±You ... What did you say? what 5 million for a life?¡±


    Xia An pointed at the man.¡±His!¡± He eximed.


    ¡°This five million is the money you¡¯ve paid to our family,¡± the woman shouted.¡±Why do you want to die?¡±


    Xia An frowned,¡¯didn¡¯t you already agree? Why didn¡¯t you keep your word?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * t, what did I promise you? when did I say that you could buy my husband¡¯s life for five million?¡±


    ¡°You agreed from the start that the price you wanted would match his injury. 500000 for a leg, 1 million for an arm, 5 million ... Isn¡¯t that a life?¡±

 Chapter 2966

    Chapter 2966: Let him hit me, and let¡¯s see if he dares to kill me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Xia An¡¯s words, the other party was dumbfounded!


    The price had to match the pain!


    This was the first time he had heard such words.


    After a moment of silence, the injured man came back to his senses and shouted,¡±¡±Let him hit me, let him do it. I don¡¯t believe that he would really dare to kill me ... Who the hell is he? if I really kill him, I¡¯ll still have thew to punish him! Let him hit! Let¡¯s see if he dares to do it. ¡±


    The other pair of parents were anxious just now. They felt that they had not been beaten up and had no reason to extort the Yue family anymore. When they heard Xia An¡¯s words, they quickly said,¡±¡±Right, let him hit us. Let¡¯s see if he dares to kill us in broad daylight.¡±


    He could not wait to be beaten up by Yue tingfeng so that he could ask for money!


    As long as Yue tingfeng touched him, even if it was just his clothes, he would immediately fall to the ground and lie still.


    ¡°My cousin will be here with the police soon. We¡¯ll let the police see how we were beaten up and let them deal with them.¡±


    Xia An smiled as he looked at these people who wanted to extort them. He had not bothered with such matters for many years. Oh, he recalled the days when his methods were simple and brutal. If it were not for Yue tingfeng and the teacher, he would not have let them off so easily.


    His son still had to stay in school in the future. He couldn¡¯t let the teachers think that he was too violent.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Mm, not bad. It seems like you¡¯re all quite bold. I like bold people. You¡¯re good like this!¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at them and rolled his eyes. They were a bunch of stupid, brainless people.


    Xia An turned to Yue tingfeng.¡±Tingfeng ... Do you want to do it, or should I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves and said, Anyway, I¡¯m still underage, so ... I¡¯ll try to see how powerful my stepfather¡¯s boss is!¡±


    He was not joking or joking. He really wanted to see how much Xia An would do for him!


    Yue tingfeng picked up the chair and walked over.


    Mr Wu quickly stopped Yue tingfeng.¡±Tingfeng, don ¡®t. Calm down. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. How can you kill someone at your age?¡± Do you know that your life is over if you throw it over?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xia, what are you thinking? you¡¯re an adult. Tingfeng is a child.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±You¡¯re right, teacher Wu. We can¡¯t let you do it. After all, you¡¯re still young ...¡±


    Teacher Wu nodded his head repeatedly. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How could they let such a young child kill someone? this was too cruel.


    He thought that Xia An had figured it out, but he did not expect Xia An to continue,¡±¡±Tingfeng hasn¡¯t grown up yet. He¡¯s too weak. It¡¯s too tiring for him to kill someone.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. What was this old fox up to?


    Teacher Wu¡¯s eyeballs were about to fall out. What was he doing? What did he mean by this?


    Xia An smiled.¡±How about this? I¡¯m an easy person to talk to. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I don¡¯t want your lives either. Don¡¯t both your families want money? But look, there are four of you, and only one of you is injured, but you¡¯re asking me for so much money. That¡¯s not good, right? Even if I¡¯m a spendthrift, you should have a reason to convince me, right?¡±


    The four of them were stunned. What did this person want to do? it shouldn¡¯t be that simple, right?

 Chapter 2967

    Chapter 2967: Son, your father is also very helpless.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you, but you should have enough injuries to convince me to take out the money. You¡¯re all in good condition now, so it¡¯s not very convincing. At least ... Make me look like you¡¯re in a terrible state. I¡¯m a man of my word. If you make me think that your injuries are more than five million, I¡¯ll give you more.¡±


    Xia An took out a check from his pocket.¡±It¡¯s nk. Fill in as much as you want.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡®Damn, this old man is so evil. He wants these people to kill each other!¡¯


    He was using money to tempt them so that they would hit themselves!


    Teacher Wu also understood. He did not know how to describe the way he looked at Xia An.


    However, the four parents had been tempted by the huge sum of money. They all looked at the empty check in Xia An¡¯s hand.


    If he could get a lot of money by just making a wound on his body, then ... It was a very good deal!


    ¡°Why should we believe what you say? otherwise, how can we know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± the wife of the man who was beaten said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ... Take this paper cutter as an example. If you have a wound on your body that was cut by a paper cutter, I will fill in 500000 on this check. Of course, it will depend on the amount of blood and the depth of the wound. You guys can try. ¡±


    The other pair of parents looked at each other.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try and see if you¡¯re telling the truth!¡± The man said.


    If a small injury could be exchanged for that much money, it would be a great deal.


    He gritted his teeth and only realized that he had made a small cut on his arm when he picked it up. He was afraid of the pain and made a very light cut. He only broke a little skin and there was no blood.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to see blood first,¡± Xia An said calmly.¡±If you go to the hospital like this, will the nurse care about you?¡±


    The man held his breath and made up his mind. He simply cut it. This time, there was blood, but the wound was not deep. Xia An did not waste any time and immediately gave him a check for 500000 Yuan.


    When the others saw this, their eyes lit up instantly. They were offering 500000 Yuan just like that. This money was earned too easily.


    The man who was lying on the ground and holding his head got up and rushed forward to snatch the razor from the man¡¯s hand.¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it ...¡±


    That person had just received 500000 Yuan and was very happy. He was ready to give himself two more cuts. In this case, he could easily get a few million Yuan by casually shing his body a few times. There was nothing easier than this in the world.


    In the end, the money-making ¡°tool¡± in his hands was about to be snatched away. How could he be willing to do so? he immediately started arguing with the other party.


    In the beginning, it was just two men fighting. Later, their wives also joined the battle. Once there were too many people, it was easy to cause a riot. Moreover, the knives in their hands did not have eyes. Someone identally stabbed the knife into one of the female parents. This was like a fuse that was lit, causing the two to quarrel even more. From a simple dispute, it became a pure fight.


    Chairs, paper cutters, vases ... The entire teaching room was filled with screams and screams ...


    Xia An pulled Yue tingfeng to the side and said helplessly,¡±¡±Sigh, son, look at how things have developed to this point. I¡¯m also very helpless. Who would¡¯ve thought that they all love to hurt themselves so much?¡±


    ¡ª


    He continued to wish his tall babies well. Muah ...

 Chapter 2968

    Chapter 2968: A cruel and gentle smile.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was speechless. Xia An¡¯s shamelessness had reached its peak.


    However, he always made people feel that he was a very kind, very polite, and very upright person.


    He could easily take advantage of these people¡¯s greed and arouse their inner desire for money, turning them into irrational lunatics and making them fight among themselves. Then, he could only helplessly say from the side,¡±this has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s all their own fault.¡±


    After all, Xia An did not tell them to stab each other during the whole process. He also did not tell them to hurt themselves. He only said that if there was a wound on your body and the wound happened to be bleeding, then he would give you money. Even if they really pursued the matter, it would have nothing to do with him. He avoided all the key words.


    With just a few words, he had incited these people to give up their lives for money.


    Selfish people would do anything, and selfish and stupid people would be tricked by others without knowing anything.


    They were like a group of headless flies, colliding with each other.


    Yue tingfeng had to admit that Xia An was indeed a person who could urately calcte a person¡¯s heart to the decimal point! Even if he was physically weak, he could still remain unscathed in the midst of an Army of ten thousand.


    The teaching room was already in a mess. Blood was everywhere, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. Under the stimtion of blood, those people fought even more fiercely.


    Most people were like this. If you stabbed me, I had to stab you back. If you punched me, I had to punch you back. Just like that, you came and I went. It was like an endless cycle. Unless one partypletely defeated the other party and beat the other party until the other party lost the ability to fight back.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curved into a cruel yet gentle smile. He looked at them as if he was looking at wild beasts biting each other in a Colosseum. His eyes were still bright and clear as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    The teachers in the school had wanted to go up and pull them away, but they had fought too hard. They had knives in their hands and fragments of the vase in their hands. Their eyes were all red. One of the teachers had just gone up and cut their hand.


    This time, who else dared to step forward? all of them retreated and no one dared to step forward.


    Mr. Wu turned to look at Xia An and his son. When he saw Xia An¡¯s eyes, he felt a cold wind prate his skin from behind. It was extremely cold.


    If his understanding was correct, this man had pushed these troublemaking parents to this point step by step. Everything he had said was not in vain.


    However, none of the four parents noticed that something was wrong. Even he only realized it at the end.


    He heard Xia An say to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Son, remember, don¡¯t do this in the future, okay? You have to be clear-headed at all times and know your identity. Don¡¯t put your future on petty tricks, you have to look far ahead. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng hummed casually.


    ¡°When you¡¯re in trouble, you have to learn to use your brain. There are many ways to solve a problem. Don¡¯t be impulsive. You have to analyze calmly and choose to solve it in a simple and convenient way.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me that?¡± Yue tingfeng said impatiently. Of course I know!¡±


    ¡°Last sentence, go and learn boxing and Taekwondo tomorrow. In the future, you can also look more handsome when you fight!¡±

 Chapter 2969

    Chapter 2969: Do not get close, or you will be covered in blood.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tsk ...¡±


    The more teacher Wu listened, the more he felt a chill run down his spine. Xia An was using this opportunity to teach Yue tingfeng.


    He watched the few of them fight until his heart was in his mouth and his limbs turned cold. However, Xia An could still talk to Yue tingfeng about these things at this time.


    The four men had many wounds on their bodies. The most serious one¡¯s clothes were dyed red with blood. If this continued, he would die.


    Only then did teacher Wu remember that she had to call the police, quickly call the police. If someone really died in the school, then trouble woulde endlessly in the future!


    Xia An nced at teacher Wu.¡±Let¡¯s call the police,¡± he said.¡±The police just happened to arrive and put an end to this farce.¡±


    However, he also took out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Old Li, it¡¯s me. There¡¯s something I need you to deal with personally! Yes, the school. ¡±


    Xia An hung up the phone after exchanging some pleasantries.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡®See, this sly old fox is more important than his superior!¡¯


    After hanging up the phone, Xia An tugged at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Don¡¯t get so close, be careful of getting blood all over you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. Was this considered concern?


    ¡°If your mother sees you going home, she¡¯ll definitely be worried,¡± Xia An added.


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Of the two groups of parents fighting each other, one of the men had stabbed the other in the stomach several times. The skin and flesh were turned over, and it looked like a bloody mess.


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Oh no, that¡¯s too bloody and violent. When you grow up, don¡¯t ever do such a lowly thing.¡±


    Teacher Wu heard this after calling the police and looked at him in disbelief. This person ... He ... What kind of person is he?


    ¡°In the future, you can let someone else do such low-level things that don¡¯t require any skills, understand?¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted at the doctor.¡±Nonsense. I don¡¯t need you to teach me that.¡±


    When teacher Wu saw the bloodied bodies of the students, she was so scared that her body went numb and she could not stop trembling. However, Yue tingfeng was still discussing with Xia An with a straight face. Teacher Wu felt that he had probably taught a fake student.


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms.¡±I¡¯m dying!¡± He said.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fast. Tsk, this speed is too slow. I thought I would have died long ago.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re really slow. They¡¯re only stabbing useless parts. ¡±


    The two of them were discussing who would die first among the four of them. Teacher Wu was about to faint from listening to them.


    Within a few minutes, the police arrived. They rushed up from downstairs and saw that the room was covered in blood. The four men had stopped fighting and were all lying on the ground because none of them had any strength left!


    The four of them were covered in blood, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of blood. The ground was full of wretchedness, like a ce dedicated to dog fighting. After the end, only a shocking sight remained.


    The police were dumbfounded when they saw it. They didn¡¯t expect such a scene.


    It was almost impossible to tell if they were men or women. Their bodies were covered in blood, and it was unknown if they were Dead or Alive.


    The leading police officer was the first to react and shouted,¡±¡±Quick, call the ambnce!¡±


    The other police officers reacted and quickly got to work.


    The ambnce arrived very quickly. When the doctors saw the situation, they were shocked and didn¡¯t dare to go in. After a final examination, they found that the man was still alive and was still breathing. They quickly sent him to the ambnce.


    ......

 Chapter 2970

    Chapter 2970: They can only me themselves for being greedy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Two police officers followed the car, while the rest stayed at the scene to ask about the situation.


    ¡°Were you the one who called the police?¡± the police officer asked teacher Wu.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me ...¡± Mr Wu nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? why is there such a serious fight?¡±the police asked.


    Teacher Wu nced at Xia An and hesitated before saying,¡±¡±This ... This ... This is really a long story.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me about it from the beginning to the end.¡±


    ¡°It started like this, these four people are ...¡± Teacher Wu thought for a moment and said.


    Mr. Wu started by telling him about the two girls who sent love letters to Yue tingfeng, their rejection, and the series of events that happened after that.


    However, he did not know how to describe what Xia An had said when he dealt with the parents. Xia An was really ... He felt scared and did not know how to describe him.


    He hesitated for a moment before he told her everything that Xia An had said since he entered the room.


    The police officer in charge was shocked after hearing the news. He turned to look at Xia An and was shocked.


    This person seemed to have a very good temper. He was gentle and modest, not at all like a dark and ruthless person. However, from Mr. Wu¡¯s retelling, he felt that the four of them had all been led into the pit step by step. Xia An had gotten rid of the four of them without shedding a single drop of blood, making them kill each other!


    If that was the case, then this person was too terrifying!


    Just thinking about it sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    The captain walked in front of Xia An and asked,¡±¡±Mr. Xia An, right?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°We suspect that you incited these four people to fight each other. There are some things we need to understand from you. Please answer my questions truthfully.¡±


    Xia An did not answer.¡±You¡¯re the captain?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the captain nodded subconsciously.


    Xia An smiled.¡±I think that everyone here can be my witness. This matter has nothing to do with me. Strictly speaking, my son is the victim.¡±


    The captain was taken aback.¡±But you were the one who told them that the price had to match the wound. That can¡¯t be fake, right?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Xia An said calmly,¡±but I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯d give you a million for every stab you made?¡± You can go and investigate, I didn¡¯t say anything about letting them fight each other!¡±


    The team leader frowned. Indeed, teacher Wu did not mention that Xia An was the one who incited the fight. However, that was clearly what he meant. His words gave others the wrong impression that they would have a lot of money as long as they were injured.


    Every word that this person said was a trap, but no one could get a hold of it.


    ¡°I don ¡®t, but ... You ...¡±


    Xia An interrupted him.¡±But what? if you really understood the whole situation, then you should know that I only said that the injury andpensation should be equal, but my original intention was not to let them ckmail me. That person was cruel and stabbed himself. I couldn¡¯t go back on my words, so I could only give it to him. Butter on, all of them were greedy for money and wanted to get money from me. They fought over a knife. Can you me me for that? If they really want to me someone, then they should me themselves for being too greedy!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The captain snorted.¡±You mean to say that these four people are seriously injured and their life or death is unknown, so it has nothing to do with you?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2971

    Chapter 2971: You are not qualified to interrogate me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It has nothing to do with me. Their greed led to their current tragedy. What does it have to do with me? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯ve already suffered the consequences of their own actions, I would really file awsuit against them and Sue them for extortion and ckmail. ¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± The captain¡¯s face turned pale with anger.


    ¡°As a police officer, you should find out the truth and not judge an innocent person based on your subjective judgment!¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Xia An said with a faint smile.¡±You¡¯re not qualified to question me with your position.¡±


    ¡°What arrogance!¡± The captain said angrily.¡±I¡¯m not qualified. Do you want our chief to interrogate you?¡±


    ¡°Your bureau chief, he ...¡± Xia An raised his eyebrows.


    Before he could finish, an anxious voice came from outside the door.¡±¡±Don¡¯t me me, I wouldn¡¯t dare. I don¡¯t have the right to do such a thing. If I interrogate Mayor Xia, how am I going to live in the future?¡±


    The team leader turned around and saw their bureau chief rushing over. He was holding a hat in his right hand and his forehead was covered in sweat. He had obviously rushed over in a hurry!


    ¡°Director, why are you here?¡±


    Director li ignored him and ran to Xia An.¡±¡±I¡¯m really sorry, Mayor Xia. This matter has caused you trouble. Why didn¡¯t you call me earlier? look, how much time have I wasted?¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. What ... What was going on?


    To think that director li would treat Xia An so ... Ingratiatingly, and could even be described as groveling!


    And Mayor Xia!


    What Mayor Xia? Who was this person?


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯m here for my son. I can¡¯t just disturb you, the Bureau chief, with some family matters. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that things have gotten to this point, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to solve it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    Director li nodded.¡±People these days are so uncultured. How dare they plot against you? don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll severely punish those people and prevent this from happening again.¡±


    Xia An did not mind and said,¡±¡±They¡¯re all seriously injured, and they¡¯ve received the punishment they deserve. There¡¯s no need to make a big deal out of this.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Xia is right. I¡¯m really impressed by your magnanimity,¡±


    The captain, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±Chief, I¡¯ve already asked. It was clearly under his instigation that the four of them killed each other. He ...¡±


    The chief interrupted sternly,¡±shut up. You¡¯re an experienced police officer. How can you make such a conclusion before you figure out the situation? you said that the four people were provoked by Mayor Xia. Damn, who would be so stupid to stab each other? are they fools?¡± Oh, are you willing to stab me if I ask you to?¡±


    ¡°But he said he¡¯s going to pay ...¡±


    The chief pped his hands.¡±That¡¯s right, money. That¡¯s the key. They were all blinded by money. They were the ones who wanted to get hurt to ckmail Mayor Xia. Now that they¡¯re in this mess, don¡¯t they deserve it? What does this have to do with Mayor Xia? he¡¯s also a victim, okay? you can¡¯t just assume that he has something to do with this just because he¡¯s not injured, right?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry about this anymore. The matter is already very clear. You can go back after recording your statement.¡±


    Xia An waited for them to finish.¡±Director Li, I think there¡¯s nothing between us father and son here. My son is a good boy. He¡¯s not at ease missing a ss.¡±

 Chapter 2972

    Chapter 2972: Our son is very sensible and obedient.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng almost choked when he heard that. ¡®Holy F * ck, these words ... He ... He has the nerve to say it?¡¯


    He could not help but turn around to avoid looking at Xia An. This old fox had the face to say it, but he did not have the face to listen!


    It was too embarrassing. He felt uneasy because he missed one ss!


    Oh no, I can ¡®t, I can¡¯ T. Yue tingfeng felt that Xia An¡¯s shamelessness was making him too embarrassed to face anyone!


    Mr. Wu¡¯s face twitched when he heard this.


    He was screaming in his heart. Oh my God, when this person said this, didn¡¯t he feel his face turning red and his heart aching?


    If his son felt uneasy just because he missed one ss, his heart would probably stop beating if he counted the number of times Yue tingfeng skipped ss in the past!


    This was the funniest thing he had heard today. It was ... Super funny!


    How could this Xia An say such a funny thing in such a serious and serious manner?


    Director li did not know. He looked at Yue tingfeng and said enviously,¡±¡±I can tell that your son is a good student. Go to school quickly and don¡¯t dy your studies. If you have any problems in the future,e to me.¡±


    The words ¡®excellent in both character and studies¡¯ almost made Yue tingfeng fail!


    From the moment he was born, these four words had nothing to do with him!


    He blushed when he heard that and felt embarrassed.


    Yue tingfeng used to think that he was a good-for-nothing, but now that he had witnessed Xia An¡¯s shamelessness, he felt that he was probably a good kid!


    At the very least, he would not be like Xia An, who made his lies sound more real than the truth. If one did not know what he usually was like, one would really think that he was a good student.


    Yue tingfeng was too embarrassed to say anything, so he simply nodded.


    Xia An patted his shoulder.¡±Go back quickly. Study hard and listen to your teacher. Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips twitched. Tsk ...


    Study hard, listen to your teacher, and don¡¯t mess around? If he could do one of these three, it would be Hallelujah!


    Yue tingfeng tried his best to keep a straight face. He bowed to director li.¡±Teacher Wu, I¡¯ll go back to ss first!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s go back!¡±Mr. Wu swallowed. Do your best in ss. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm ...¡± Xia An nced at him and turned to leave without saying anything.


    He heard director li say,¡±¡±Aiya, what a good child. It would be great if that stinky brat of our family could be as sensible and obedient as your young master ...¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Xia An replied with a smile,¡±it¡¯s all thanks to his mother¡¯s good teaching. But our son really doesn¡¯t make people worry too much about him!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s legs gave way and he almost fell to the ground!


    What kind of feelings did Xia An have when he said those words?


    Yue tingfeng expressed that he was really, really curious!


    He was afraid that Xia An would say something that he could not ept, so he quickly left.


    After he had walked away, Xia An said to director li,¡±¡±Director Li, I won¡¯t take up your time. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure,¡± director Li said hurriedly.¡±Goodbye, Mayor Xia. If there¡¯s anything else, please call me again.¡±


    Xia An nodded and turned to face Mr. Wu. The smile on his face was very gentle.¡±¡±Teacher Wu, please take care of my son. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be there at any time!¡±


    ¡ª


    Her outrageous rtive had finally left with her naughty child. She could finally write her story properly!

 Chapter 2973

    Chapter 2973: You want my mother to like you more, don¡¯t you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In any case, he knew that Xia An¡¯s gentleness and modesty in front of outsiders was just an illusion. In reality, this person was a person who killed without seeing blood. He was a gloomy and bottomless guy.


    ¡°O-okay, I¡¯ll call you again ... If there¡¯s anything,¡± Mr. Wu stuttered.


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher Wu!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    He watched Xia An leave. When he was gone, teacher Wu finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Oh my God, it¡¯s so scary.¡¯


    If he had not seen it happen with his own eyes, he would not have believed that Xia An had taken care of the four men without shedding a drop of blood with just a few words. With a few words, he had made them kill each other. It was as if they were being controlled. It was too terrifying.


    The scarier thing was that after Xia An had done all these things, he still acted as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, looking at him and listening to him speak, it made people feel that he was really an innocent person.


    Teacher Wu felt that this Xia An was like a person with magic all over his body. There was an indescribable feeling from his entire body, and it was very demonic! It could control people¡¯s hearts!


    Xia An left. Director li gave a few words of guidance at the scene and left as well. Only a few police officers were left after recording the statements of the teachers present. They also left.


    After everyone had left, only a few teachers were left. They were all terrified by the bloody scene.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, this ... What do you think we should do?¡±


    The air was still filled with the pungent smell of blood. Teacher Wu sighed.¡±Hurry up and get some water to clean it up. How scary is this?¡±


    ¡°But this is still a crime scene. If we clean it up now, what if the policee back to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯lle again?¡± Ms. Wu looked at him.


    Director Li¡¯s attitude towards Xia An had already exined everything. This matter would not be investigated further.


    Even though the four of them were indeed hurt, they deserved it.


    If they weren¡¯t greedy, they wouldn¡¯t have asked for money that didn¡¯t belong to them, and they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!


    Teacher Wu sighed. He had finally experienced it today ...


    It was better for him to take it easy on Yue tingfeng in the future. If he was targeted by his stepfather, he might just take care of him without anyone knowing!


    Just thinking about it was terrifying!


    ......


    Xia An drove out of the school gate and looked at the time. There were only 20 minutes left before school was over. Those people in the teaching room had wasted too much time.


    He thought about it and decided not to leave. He would just wait for Yue tingfeng to finish school!


    20 minutester, the school bell rang.


    Not long after, people starteding out of the school.


    He waited for another ten minutes before he saw Yue tingfeng walking out of the gate with his bag. Xia An waited for him toe closer, then honked and rolled down the window!


    Yue tingfeng turned his head and saw Xia An. He looked around and walked over.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± he asked after they got into the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to finish school,¡± Xia An said.¡±It¡¯s been hard on my son. As his stepfather, I have to think for you!¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±You want my mom to see you like this. She¡¯ll think that you¡¯re so nice to me, picking me up and sending me home. She¡¯ll like you more, right?¡±


    Xia An started the car andughed.¡±Tsk ... Not bad. You can even remember this. You know quite a lot. If your mother sees how well I treat you, won¡¯t she quickly want to marry me?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2974

    Chapter 2974: I will not be so easily won over.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If my mother knew how shameless you are, do you think she would still marry you?¡± Yue tingfeng felt his teeth hurt.


    Xia Anughed.¡±You don¡¯t understand. If your mother knew that I¡¯m such a responsible stepfather, she would only be happier!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re not one yet.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s mood was always good when he was chatting with Yue tingfeng. No matter what he said, he felt that this child was quite good.¡±Young man, you don¡¯t understand. My identity as your stepfather has been announced to the world, and you¡¯ve admitted it. As for marriage, it¡¯s just a formality. Anyway, I¡¯m already your stepfather now. You have no choice but to admit it. Good son, call me dad.¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted. This shameless old man. He had tried so hard to show off in front of others just to let people know that he was his stepfather.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not find it annoying.


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±but you still can¡¯t say ...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say what?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him.¡±I can¡¯t ... I can¡¯t tell you. What do you mean I¡¯ll feel uneasy if I miss one ss? and you even ... And you even said that you¡¯re excellent in both character and studies? do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡±


    Yue tingfengbeled himself as a bad student. In the eyes of his teachers and ssmates, he was a bad student. He did not study hard, got into fights, skipped sses, and he was never good at his studies.


    He wasn¡¯t a good student anyway, and he didn¡¯t care about being a good student at all!


    Xia Anughed.¡±So you¡¯re angry because of this. But I think you¡¯re right. In my heart, I think my son is quite outstanding.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    He raised his head and looked at Xia An. He thought that he was just joking, but he did not expect that Xia An¡¯s expression was not one of a joke. When he said this, his expression was very serious, and even a little serious.


    Yue tingfeng did not know what to feel, so he turned his head away from Xia An.


    He thought about it for so many years, and it seemed ... This was the first time he had been so sure! The feeling in his heart was unfamiliar. He had never felt it before, and he didn¡¯t know what it was.


    Even his mother had never said that.


    Was he outstanding? This term ... Did not seem to have much to do with him.


    Tsk, he was just trying to please him. How could he believe the words of this old fox? he could instigate a group of living adults to kill each other with a few words. He would not believe such a sinister person.


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms and snorted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll ept you so quickly just because you said that. I won¡¯t be so easily won over by you!¡±


    Xia An nced at him from the corner of his eyes. He noticed that Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears were slightly red. ¡®This kid is shy.¡¯


    ¡°Aiya, then this is a little troublesome. I can¡¯t even tell the truth!¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was flushed.


    Xia An suddenly became serious and said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve been denying yourself, you know that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. He looked up at him. Even the wound on his face seemed to be extremely serious.


    ¡°When I said you¡¯re outstanding, I didn¡¯t just mean your studies. It¡¯s important to be a good student. Listening to the teachers, getting along well with your ssmates, and listening to your parents may be what many people expect of a middle school student. However, this isn¡¯t everything. Everyone is different, so don¡¯t use such a fixed model to expect every child.¡±

 Chapter 2975

    Chapter 2975: Yue tingfeng, you are very good and outstanding.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You may be small, but you¡¯re still an independent individual, a living person. You¡¯re not an object that can be manipted at will. Of course, you can¡¯t expect everyone to be the same.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He did not look at Xia An, but he was listening very seriously.


    Xia Anughed.¡±You¡¯re not as good as the other students in your studies, and you¡¯re not as obedient as them either. But is this all you have to say about a child?¡± I don¡¯t think so. In my opinion, you¡¯re better than them because you have something that they might not have even when they¡¯re adults. Do you know what that is?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words were a shock to Yue tingfeng.


    Ever since he was young, all he had heard, be it teachers or parents, was that he had to listen to his teachers and parents, study hard, don¡¯t skip ss, don¡¯t fight, or he would be a bad kid!


    Every teacher who had taught him would say,¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re the most mischievous, most insensible, and the worst child I¡¯ve ever taught!


    None of them told him,¡¯Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re great, you¡¯re outstanding!¡¯


    As time went on, Yue tingfeng began to think that he was a bad person.


    However, when he heard Xia An¡¯s words today, Yue tingfeng thought that he had misheard!


    After a while, Yue tingfeng finally asked,¡±¡±You ... Are you trying to fool me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had witnessed Xia An¡¯s ability to dupe others. He was not sure if Xia An was ... Duping him!


    Xia Anughed.¡±Silly boy, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very tiring to trick people? if I were to trick my own family, I¡¯d probably go bald a long time ago. Would your mother still like me then? Hey, do you want to hear it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her suspiciously. He hesitated for a moment and said,¡±¡±Then ... You ... Speak.¡±


    He wanted to hear how Xia An was going to trick him.


    Let¡¯s see if this old fox can tell us what good points he has.


    Xia An told him,¡±courage, courage, responsibility, and responsibility ... These are very important qualities for a man. It can even be said that these qualities determine whether a man can seed and be outstanding. It¡¯s already good enough for an ordinary man to have one or two. But you have all of them!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was shocked. No... Right? he was being described so well? Was he that outstanding?


    Wasn¡¯t this old man¡¯s trickery too good? He even believed it a little. He felt that he was still quite good!


    Yue tingfeng looked at Xia An suspiciously.¡±You ... Why do I not believe you?¡± he asked. You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±¡±Why Would I Lie to You? you¡¯re a boy. Since I¡¯ve be your stepfather, I have the responsibility to teach you the lessons that you should be taught. But to be honest, your courage is when you¡¯re facing those four unreasonable parents. You¡¯re not timid. You have the courage to face them directly. Son, do you know that there are people like you who can remain calm in the face of enemies who are several times more powerful than you? you have the courage to fight them. This is the courage that no one else has. When they humiliated your mother, you should know what you have to do and what you should do. You should understand that it is your responsibility to protect your mother and not let her be humiliated. This is the responsibility of a man and a son!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2976

    Chapter 2976: I am your stepfather, so of course I have to care about you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An did not say all this to please Yue tingfeng. He just realized that this child had been living in denial all this time. Hecked the encouragement and affirmation of others.


    In fact, he was very good. It was just that no one was willing to discover his good.


    Even if they found out, they wouldn¡¯t think about it on a deeper level. Just like today, he hit the man with an ashtray. In the eyes of the teachers and outsiders, they would probably still think that he had a violent temper and was too unreasonable. He couldn¡¯t take any stimtion and would hit people whenever something went wrong. He was really a problem student and gave people a headache.


    However, no one was willing to think about why Yue tingfeng was like this.


    Because only by bing like this could he feel that he could arm himself more powerful.


    Because he was the only man in the family, he had to protect his mother!


    To a child, this was perhaps the only thing he could think of and do.


    Aftering to school today, Xia An realized that he knew very little about Yue tingfeng. This child¡¯s thoughts were deeper than he thought!


    Yue tingfeng took a long time to react. He felt like his nose was a little sore. He turned his head away from Xia An.¡±Hmph ... You speak as if ... You¡¯re telling the truth!¡±


    He almost ... Believed it!


    He had almost thought that he was very outstanding and good!


    Xia An freed one hand and ruffled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair.¡±¡±I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re very good. It¡¯s just that no one else has realized it. So, don¡¯t always deny yourself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips but did not avoid him!


    Regardless of whether Xia An¡¯s words today were true or not, he had touched Yue tingfeng in a different way. It was as if a different wind had blown over him, making him feel that he might not be that bad after all.


    Xia Anughed and said,¡¯besides, aren¡¯t you very smart? It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t learn it, you just don¡¯t want others to judge you based on your grades. If you take the exam seriously, you should do well, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart clenched. No way. This old fox even knew about this. What else did he know?


    Moreover, everything he said was right. Yue tingfeng felt as if all the secrets in his heart were being seen through by Xia An!


    He turned his head and said with a straight face,¡±don¡¯t specte about me. Do you think that you really understand me just because you said a few nice words to me?¡± My grades are bad, and I don¡¯t like studying. What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can. I¡¯m your stepdad now. Anyway, I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back to work these two days. I¡¯ll stay at home and tutor you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yue tingfeng said anxiously,¡±I don¡¯t need you to tutor me.¡±


    He did not know what results he would get if he took the exam seriously, but he knew how to solve almost all the questions in the exam.


    However, he was toozy to put his energy into his studies. If he got a good score this time, all the teachers would focus on him. They would sign him up forpetitions and make him participate in all kinds of annoyingpetitions. They would also give him extra homework. It was too annoying.


    Most importantly, as Xia An had said, he especially did not like others to judge him based on his results!


    Xia An shook his head.¡±That won¡¯t do. Counseling is a must. Oh right, you don¡¯t want your mother to know that you got into a fight with someone today, do you?¡±

 Chapter 2977

    Chapter 2977: I will protect you and your mother in the future.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Xia An continued,¡±what do you think your mother will do if she finds out that not only did the parents of two studentse to the school to make a scene, but you also injured someone. In the end, the police even came.¡± You might even make him cry. ¡±


    ¡°Stop threatening me,¡± Yue tingfeng said angrily,¡±you¡¯re the one who incited them to kill each other. You ...¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows.¡±That¡¯s right. So what if I¡¯m the one who incited this? I didn¡¯t do anything, but you really did smash someone with an ashtray. The silly boy said that he didn¡¯t have any evidence against these four people, but why haven¡¯t you learned that? I don¡¯t have any evidence, but you have solid evidence to verify it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. This old fox, he was certain that he would not be able to find anything to use against him.


    Xia An continued,¡±son, I know you don¡¯t want your mother to worry, so just cooperate with me. This father and son rtionship is deep. Since we¡¯ve started acting, we have to keep it up!¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you cooperate with me when we get home, I won¡¯t tell your mother that you hit someone. ¡±


    On the way home, Yue tingfeng ignored Xia An. The good impression he had of Xia An earlier was gone. He was so angry.


    This old fox was too shameless.


    Xia An parked the car at his home. Yue tingfeng unbuckled his seat belt and was about to get out of the car when he heard Xia An say,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you were the only one in the past. You had to pretend to be rebellious, but now you have me. I¡¯ll protect you and your mother. I¡¯ll be a good husband and a good father. I won¡¯t let anyone bully the two of you again. You can do whatever you want without worry!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand froze. He stopped pushing the door open!


    His eyes suddenly felt sore, as if a handful of sand had been sprinkled on them.


    After a while, he finally found his voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you know me very well. I¡¯m not who you think I am. ¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±What I think is not important. As long as you believe me, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I won¡¯t believe you so easily. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll treat you as a good person just because you helped me solve a problem.¡±


    Xia An saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s proud face and ruffled his hair.¡±¡±Silly boy, I¡¯m not a good person. You don¡¯t have to treat me as a good person. Just remember what I said. Let¡¯s go in and eat. Your mother is waiting anxiously.¡±


    Yue tingfeng covered his hair and said angrily,¡±¡±If you continue to rub my head like this, I¡¯m going to get mad at you.¡±


    Xia An reached out and rubbed it again.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t rub it next time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. He jumped out of the car, closed the door, and left quickly.


    Xia An caught up with Yue tingfeng in a few steps and put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t leave so quickly, have you forgotten about the deep father and son rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s in deep love with your father?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not break free and was dragged into the house by Xia An.


    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± Xia An eximed as soon as he entered the door.


    Su ningmei was talking to her big brother. When she saw the two of them, she quickly stood up.¡±Why are you back sote?¡±


    Xia An nced at Yue tingfeng and smiled.¡±¡±Because ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was afraid that he would talk about his fight, so he quickly said,¡±¡±Because it¡¯s the first time our teacher has met my ... Father, so we talked for a long time!¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night #xoxo, the college entrance examination is over girls, have a good summer vacation!

 Chapter 2978

    Chapter 2978: You don¡¯t like us getting along?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father?


    Su ningmei looked at her son in shock. She could not believe it. It was hard to imagine that those two words woulde out of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth.


    Moreover, he seemed to be speaking in a very rxed manner. There was even a smile on his face. It seemed that he had been getting along with Xia An exceptionally well this morning.


    When su ningmei saw Xia An and her son getting along in the morning, she already felt that they were getting along well. She believed that very soon, perhaps very soon, her son would find out about Xia An¡¯s good points and understand that he was a good person.


    But he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly.


    It had only been one morning, and he had already changed so much!


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were red with excitement.¡±Son, you ... You two ... You two ... How did you ... So quickly ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed Xia An¡¯s arm away and went up to hug su ningmei.¡±¡±Mom, what are you doing? What do you mean so fast? Are you happy to see us getting along? Or do you want me to be the same as before?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±No, no... No need. You¡¯re fine now.¡±


    Xia An walked over and hugged the mother and son. He smiled and said,¡±¡±I told you, our son understands. He¡¯s very sensible and a good child. I talked to them for a long time today, and their form teacher even told me that our son is very kind. He¡¯s a righteous and helpful child. He has many shining points!¡±


    Su ningmei looked at him in disbelief.¡±¡±No way, really? Really? Did teacher Wu really tell you that?¡±


    She asked twice in a row,¡±is it true?¡± Every time she went to school to see Mr. Wu, she didn¡¯t say this to her. She always said,¡±what¡¯s wrong with your son? in school, he skips ss, fights, and doesn¡¯t pass the exam. He doesn¡¯t get along with his ssmates. He¡¯s antisocial, unsociable, and violent. If this goes on, what will happen? he¡¯s not young anymore. If he doesn¡¯t change, what will happen to him in the future?¡±


    Every time she went, su ningmei would be very unhappy. She didn¡¯t want to argue with tingfeng¡¯s form teacher, and she didn¡¯t want him to say anything bad about her son. Even though she admitted that the teacher was right, she didn¡¯t think her son was that bad. Why did he have to say that he was a good-for-nothing?


    However, su ningmei was an honest person, and she had always been in awe of honesty. She was also afraid that if she were to argue with the teacher, her son would be even more unable to stay in school, so she had to endure it every time.


    She had never expected that teacher Wu would praise tingfeng when Xia An went over.


    She had thought that she would never hear teacher Wu praise her tingfeng in this lifetime.


    Su ningmei tugged at Xia An¡¯s arm excitedly.


    Xia An patted her shoulder.¡±Of course it¡¯s true. I have no reason to lie to you about this. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him and ask him. Besides, teacher Wu also said that our tingfeng is very smart. Today, our son even promised that he would let me tutor him starting tonight ...¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth was wide open. What? Did the sun rise from the West today?


    His son actually...Actually asked Xia An to tutor him. Oh my God, What day is it today? Did she really not mishear?


    It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t hired a tutor for tingfeng in the past, trying to make up for the homework he had missed.


    However, it was unsessful every time. Yue tingfeng chased the tutor away before he could even enter the school. Not once did he get in!


    ......

 Chapter 2979

    Chapter 2979: If I had known, I would have found a stepfather for my son earlier.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, he had no choice but to let him do as he pleased. However, his homework was su ningmei¡¯s biggest worry.


    He had never expected that his son would actually take the initiative to ask Xia An to tutor him this time.


    Su ningmei was so excited that she almost cried tears of joy.¡±¡±Son, you ... You really ... Agree?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at his mother¡¯s agitated face. Even if he wanted to say no, he could not. He put on a fake smile and said,¡±¡±Yes, he agreed ... And ... I was the one who initiated it.¡±


    He had no choice but to take the initiative. Did he really have to let the old fox Xia An tell his mother about him hitting someone with an ashtray at school?


    Anyway, he would remember this grudge and would get it back from Xia An sooner orter.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An and said,¡±Just you wait!


    Xia An naturally understood what that meant. He rubbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±My good son, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Don¡¯t worry, I did well in my studies back then. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to make up for your grades.¡±


    Su ningmei was so happy that she was incoherent.¡±That¡¯s great, son. I¡¯m so happy today. I didn¡¯t expect that you ... You would ... So soon ... If I had known, I would have found you ...¡±


    The SU family¡¯s elder brother felt that something was wrong and quickly interrupted,¡±¡±Ahem ... You guys are so happy that you¡¯ve forgotten about me!¡±


    This silly sister of his had almost blurted out the words ¡®I¡¯ll find you a stepfather as soon as possible¡¯.


    Su ningmei realized that she had said something wrong and quickly called out,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was so happy just now that I forgot about you ...¡±


    She sneaked a nce at Xia An. Fortunately, he did not seem to be acting strange.


    However, what she said was true. If she had known that finding a stepfather for her son would be so useful, she would have done so long ago.


    Of course, this person had to be Xia An!


    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s back, shall we have lunch?¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest brother said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Auntie to quickly bring the food over. An, take tingfeng and have a seat. You¡¯ve really worked hard today. Go and rest.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I should do? I¡¯m his stepfather after all. Am I not his son?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Old fox!


    ¡°Ah, yeah.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son looked on from the side and felt that there was something fishy going on. What happened when the two of them went out?


    When they were eating, elder suughed heartily and said to Xia An,¡±¡±An, you¡¯re too mean. You haven¡¯t even informed the parents of both sides, and you¡¯ve alreadye here. If I hadn¡¯t rushed over just in time, I reckon that none of us would have known. She¡¯s my younger sister, after all. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going a little too far by saying this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. Oh, uncle is starting to show his strength. Hmph, let¡¯s see how this old fox will react.


    Xia An smiled and nodded.¡±Well, it¡¯s indeed my fault, but ... I¡¯ve already told my mother-inw. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother-inw knows that I¡¯m in Luo city. How could I not tell her about such a big thing?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± As he was speaking, the SU family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s phone rang. He looked at it and saw that it was his olddy!


    ¡°Hello, mom, I just happened to ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he heard the olddy say,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so nice. Come back quickly and stop being a third wheel. It¡¯s not easy for an LAN and Meimei to have time together. What are you doing just standing there?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2980

    Chapter 2980: Don¡¯t disturb the family of three frommunicating their feelings.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The words that the eldest son of the SU family had already prepared were instantly stuffed back into his mouth! He suddenly felt that he was definitely not her biological son. What did Xia An tell the olddy?


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know what happened here, I ...¡±


    The olddy interrupted him,¡±what about me? you¡¯re my brother-inw, why can¡¯t you tell what¡¯s going on? hurry up ande back. Don¡¯t waste time and be quick. I¡¯m telling you, if you interfere with Meimei and An¡¯s rtionship, I won¡¯t let you off. Seriously, An is so busy. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to go to Luo city. Why did you go there?¡±


    The olddy of the SU family was very anxious now. Previously, su ningmei had returned to Luo city while Xia An had returned to Sea city. The distance between the two of them was a thousand miles. The olddy was worried that their rtionship would fade again after they had just confirmed their rtionship.


    He had been worried for the past few days until he received Xia An¡¯s call this morning. When the olddy heard that he had arrived in Luo city, she immediately smiled.


    If Xia An really wanted someone to like him, he would definitely make that person love him with all their heart and soul.


    Grandma su was just like that. With this son-inw, all her sons were nothing!


    Xia An even casually mentioned on the phone that his brother-inw had treated him as an outsider and had identally given him a light punch. Of course, as a man, he would not feel the pain!


    When the olddy heard this, her heart ached. She felt even more strongly that her son was a troublemaker in Luo city. She could not let him stay there anymore.


    She wanted to call her son at that time but was stopped by Xia An.


    He had said,¡±Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, he didn¡¯t sleep all night and rushed over because he was worried about Meimei. He¡¯s also very tired. He¡¯s taking a rest now, so it¡¯s better not to wake him up. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with him. I should have told you and uncle in advance!¡±


    The olddy showered Xia An with praises again and even scolded her son a few times.


    Such a good opportunity had been ruined by her insensible son.


    The olddy looked at the time and felt that it was time for lunch. Her son must have woken up, so she quickly made a phone call. She felt that she could not let her boss be in Luo city for even a second longer.


    Seeing the change in the eldest son¡¯s expression, Xia An knew that it was none of his business. The corners of his lips curled up into a triumphant smile.


    Aiya, big brother-inw, don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re really in the way here!


    It¡¯ll dy our rtionship development too much.


    So, you can only leave first and send you off in advance. Today¡¯s meal will be the farewell banquet.


    The eldest son of the SU family truly felt that Xia An was a wily and cunning person. He was worried about leaving him here because his sister was too stupid!


    If he was not here to watch, who knew what Xia An would do.


    ¡°Mom, you know that Yue Pengcheng is back. I¡¯m here, I ...¡±


    The olddy was not in the mood to listen to him.¡±Alright, alright. Look at you. You¡¯re usually quite smart. Why are you so dense today? Yue Pengcheng¡¯s back. Isn¡¯t An here? with him here, what can¡¯t be done? what are you doing there? isn¡¯t it unnecessary? with you here, Meimei and An will be so ufortable. Don¡¯t say anything else. After this meal,e back immediately. Don¡¯t disturb their family of three. ¡±

 Chapter 2981

    Chapter 2981: If you hit him again, I will teach you a lesson.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, now ...¡± The eldest son said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. If you dare to ruin Meimei and an Lan¡¯s happy asion, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son knew that he had to leave now. If he dared to stop for another hour, his mother would kill him!


    He felt that he had probably picked up the tecium!


    Xia An was an old fox. He was really good at bewitching people! His mother, his sister, and now even the most difficult person to deal with, tingfeng, had been bought over by him!


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son let out a long sigh.¡±Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll leave after eating!¡±


    The olddy¡¯s tone changed when she heard that.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Hurry up and leave. It doesn¡¯t matter where you are. Tell Meimei and An toe back if they have time. Your father and I miss them.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son secretly pouted,¡¯alright ... I got it! Then I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±


    The olddy called out to him.¡±Wait, I almost forgot to settle the score with you. Let me tell you, your father and I have already acknowledged an LAN as our son-inw. You¡¯re not allowed to cause any trouble for me in the middle. If you dare to hit an LAN again, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family raised his head and red at Xia An. ¡®Great, this old fox actually told him about this!¡¯


    In order to avoid being punished when they got home, the SU family¡¯s eldest son hurriedly said,¡±¡±Mom, it was an ident ...¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be surprised, either. An Lan¡¯s face is as beautiful as a flower and Jade, cough ... Anyway, it¡¯s a pretty face, and you actually had the heart to do it. How could you be so cruel?¡±


    When the eldest son of the SU family heard how the olddy described her as being as beautiful as a flower or Jade, he almost burst outughing.¡±Mom, I was wrong. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. Come back quickly, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. After this meal, I¡¯ll go back immediately. I won¡¯t stay a second longer.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head as he chewed on the chicken. He could not take it anymore. His uncle had not even officially joined the battle and he was already eliminated. Sigh, this old fox was too much. He would kill anyone who dared to block his way.


    I used to think that my uncle was quite powerful, but now, he¡¯s still not as good as old fox Xia!


    The olddy was finally satisfied.¡±This is more like it ...¡±


    Putting down the phone, the SU family¡¯s eldest son heaved a long sigh of relief. The olddy was too scary now. She used to be an elegant and gentledy, but now she had suddenly be a cruel and evil mother-inw!


    He raised his head and looked at Xia An, saying fiercely,¡±¡±Xia An, you sinister fellow, what did you say to my mother? Are you still my friend? you knew that I didn¡¯t hit you on purpose, but you still learned toin. ¡±


    Xia An said helplessly,¡±look at you. I was just ming my parents for not telling anyone about meing here. Now that I¡¯ve told my mother-inw, you¡¯re ming me for saying too much. This is really making things difficult for me!¡± Moreover, I¡¯m notining. I¡¯m just telling the truth to my mother-inw. As a junior, I can¡¯t lie to her, right? If I really did lie to her, I would feel uneasy and I would have let down her trust in me. ¡±


    Xia An expressed that he was innocent. He did notin and even spoke up for the eldest son of the SU family. He also exined that he did not hit her on purpose, but...His mother-inw was still very angry. He could not me anyone!

 Chapter 2982

    Chapter 2982: I will not forgive you for mistreating my sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder SU¡¯s brows were almost crooked.¡±¡±Meimei, listen to what this guy is saying. Does he mean that he¡¯s ming me? He was the one who beat him up because he hated me, so he deliberately Tattletale me, and he¡¯s still in the right!¡±


    Su ningmei chuckled and tried to smooth things over.¡±Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Mom ... Did she mean for you to go back just now?¡±


    The mention of this made the eldest son of the SU family even angrier. He did not know what kind of drug Xia An had fed his mother to make her so protective of him!


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son said viciously,¡±my mother-inw told me not to stay here for even a second. She told me to go home after this meal and not ruin someone¡¯s good time.¡±


    Xia An was touched.¡±My mother-inw is really considerate of me. Please go back and tell my mother-inw not to worry. I¡¯ll do my best to do what she wants. I¡¯ll take good care of Meimei and tingfeng. After all, they¡¯ll be my wife and child in the future.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Elder su was so generous that he had nothing to say.


    The old fox in front of him had been his good friend for many years, but who knew that his good friend hade to his house to poach him, and had already seeded.


    Xia An was all smiles as he picked up some food for the SU family¡¯s eldest son.¡±¡±Come, eat more. Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect that the first meal you had at home would be a weing and sending-off banquet!¡±


    His words almost made his good friend of many years vomit blood!


    Seeing Xia An¡¯s smug look, the eldest son of the SU family really wanted to give him another punch as if this was his home!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t even your home!¡±


    Xia An frowned.¡±How could it not be? Meimei and I are only missing a marriage certificate now. Tingfeng¡¯s teacher knows that I¡¯m his stepfather. Of course, the most important thing is that he has also approved of me. That means I¡¯m the male master of this house. Am I right, son?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Xia An gave Yue tingfeng some broli with his chopsticks.¡±¡±Son, have some vegetables to supplement your vitamins. You¡¯ve had a hard time facing this alone today ...¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Yes ... You¡¯re right,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly interrupted,¡±you ... You¡¯re the master of this house.¡±


    Xia An nodded in satisfaction.¡±Eat more. I still have to tutor you at night.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s teeth were aching. ¡®You old fox, just you wait. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t fall into my hands. I¡¯ll take care of you sooner orter!¡¯


    The eldest son of the SU family gritted his teeth as he watched Xia An subdue his nephew, who was the only person who could possibly stand on his side.


    Su ningmei saw that her big brother¡¯s face had changed color, so she quickly said,¡±¡±Brother, eat more ...¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son sighed. Luckily, his Meimei still knew how to feel sorry for him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect su ningmei to immediately say,¡±¡±Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat hot food on the road.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family bit his tongue!


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up!


    No matter how unwilling he was, they finally finished their lunch and Xia An personally sent his future brother-inw to the airport.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son didn¡¯t stop for long. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey the olddy¡¯s threats.


    After saying goodbye to his nephew and Meimei, he got into the car.


    Along the way, he ignored Xia An. Now, he really wanted to cut off all ties with this old friend of many years. In any case, they did not want to be friends anymore.


    After a long silence at the airport, the SU family¡¯s eldest son finally started ying his game.¡±Xia An, I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to let my sister down, it¡¯ll be bad for tingfeng. I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡±

 Chapter 2983

    Chapter 2983: I am at ease to leave Mei Mei in your hands.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An nodded.¡±I understand. They¡¯re my wife and children. Of course, I have to treat them well. Brother-inw, it¡¯s time for you to board the ne. Go back and say hi to my inws and tell them that I¡¯ll be bringing Meimei and tingfeng to visit them soon.¡±


    The eldest brother of the SU family could not help but feel his scalp go numb when he heard the word ¡°brother-inw.¡±


    Who would have thought that the person who was all-powerful in school andter invincible in politics would one day stand in front of him and willingly call him brother-inw?


    Thinking of this, Brother Su finally felt a little more at ease!


    Alright, on ount of Xia An addressing him as his brother-inw, he would not argue with him for now. He would continue to observe how he treated Meimei and tingfeng.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my parents or Meimei. Don¡¯t use the same method you used on them on me. If I find out that you¡¯ve done anything to them, I won¡¯t let Meimei be with you, even if my parents agree.¡±


    Xia An continued to nod.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll remember it all. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before you personally tell me that you¡¯re assured to leave Meimei with me!¡±


    Brother Su snorted and turned to leave.


    Xia An waved goodbye to his back.


    Although the eldest son of the SU family did not treat him very well, he was doing it for Meimei¡¯s sake. Hence, Xia An did not argue with him.


    He felt that his temper was quite good.


    ......


    In the afternoon, Yue tingfeng returned home after school. Half an hour after dinner, Xia An entered his room.


    Xia An sat down at the table.¡±Come on, son,¡± he said,¡±what homework did your teacher leave for you today?¡±


    He had said that he would start tutoring his son today, and he really came.


    Yue tingfengy down on the bed and closed his eyes.¡±I didn¡¯t leave any homework!¡±


    Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t get up or open his eyes. He would see what this old fox would do!


    He couldn¡¯t let this old fox think that he was easy to subdue, or else he would torture him ruthlessly in the future.


    Xia An was not in a hurry. He tapped his fingers on the table and said,¡±¡±I see. It¡¯s okay. If your teacher doesn¡¯t want to keep it, I¡¯ll keep it for you. This afternoon, I went to the bookstore to buy some books. It¡¯s something about three-year mock exam and theplete question bank. Come ... Do a set of math questions first!¡±


    He didn¡¯t work for nothing in the afternoon. He went to the bookstore to buy a lot of books.


    It was specially designed to deal with Yue tingfeng¡¯s current state. He had many ways to deal with this kid.


    Yue tingfeng opened his eyes.


    Xia An waved his hand.¡±Come, if you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me!¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m pretty good at studying. I can basically do all of your questions!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me.¡± Yue tingfeng sat up and said angrily.


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s easy. Justplete these questions. If you get all of them correct, then I won¡¯t have to waste my time!¡± But if you don ¡®t, then ... Son, I can only tell you that you must have tutoring. ¡±


    ¡°Old fox, I¡¯ve had enough of you. Stop acting like you¡¯re very powerful. I¡¯m not ...¡±


    ¡°Meimei, why are you here?¡± Xia An suddenly said,e in quickly ...¡±


    With lightning speed, Yue tingfeng rolled on the bed andnded on the ground in the blink of an eye. He sat on the chair next to Xia An and shed a fake smile.¡±Dad, how do I do this question?¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muacks ...

 Chapter 2984

    Chapter 2984: Old fox, you dare to trick me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng was so obedient that it was unlike him.


    The speed at which Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression changed left Xia An bbergasted.


    Good boy, this was simr to his style in the past!


    Especially when he said ¡®dad¡¯, it was especially smooth and melodious. Xia An¡¯s heart felt so good that it was about to fly when he heard it. He had picked up such a big son for free, and his mood could not be better.


    Xia An nodded and patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±¡±Not bad, that¡¯s a good girl. Come, dad will tell you!¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®Just you wait, old bastard. I¡¯ll get even with you sooner orter.¡¯


    Xia An picked up a pen and started exining to Yue tingfeng in all seriousness.


    These questions were simple to him, but he tried to exin them in detail.


    Halfway through a question, Yue tingfeng felt that something was not right. ¡®Isn¡¯t his mother here? why isn¡¯t sheing in?¡¯


    He sneaked a nce at the door. The door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, and there was a gap. However, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone outside, and there was no movement.


    It was only then that Yue tingfeng realized that he had been tricked by Xia An, that old man!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest was filled with anger when he thought about how Xia An had seen his embarrassing state and even called him ¡®dad¡¯. He mmed the table and pushed away the question bank in Xia An¡¯s hand.¡±Old fox, you dare to trick me!¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±¡±What do you mean? when did I y you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that my mother is here? where is she?¡±


    Xia An looked as if he had suddenlye to a realization.¡±¡±Oh, about that. I didn¡¯t lie to you. Your mother dide over, but seeing that you were so serious about asking me for advice, she didn¡¯t want to disturb you, so she left. Come on, continue. Do this question again.¡±


    Xia An ced the question bank back in front of Yue tingfeng and handed him a pen.¡±¡±Come on, try it. I believe you can do it!¡±


    Yue tingfeng snatched the pen away, broke it into two, and threw it to the top. He lifted his chin and said,¡±¡±Do you really think you¡¯re my dad now that I¡¯m not doing it? Hmph, in your dreams. I won¡¯t let you into my house.¡±


    Xia An did not get angry. He continued to smile.¡±Oh, this is difficult. I¡¯m already here. I even shared a room with your motherst night. I¡¯ll be sharing a room tonight too. What should I do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.¡±You ... You ... Shameless ...¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±silly boy, I¡¯ve told you before, shame is the least valuable thing. You¡¯re still too young. Come, continue with the questions. If you can¡¯t think of a way to make me leave, then continue with the questions, or I¡¯ll go talk to your mother about what happened after school today. How about it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He was so infuriated by Xia An that he wanted to hit someone!


    This person deserved a beating. Had no one ever wanted to beat him up in his life? Why did you let him live until now?


    Xia An waved his hand.¡±Time is limited. I still have to go and apany your motherter. I¡¯ll be wasting time here. Let¡¯s finish this set of questions!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it!¡±Yue tingfeng stuck his neck out.


    Xia An looked at him seriously and said,¡±son, don¡¯t me me for not telling you in advance. If you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    ¡°Heh, regret. You¡¯ll only regret it if you be this young master.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not doing it!¡±

 Chapter 2985

    Chapter 2985: Dad, I was wrong.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had made up his mind. He would not do anything no matter what. He felt that if he really answered the questions, it would be equivalent to giving in to Xia An. It would be equivalent to being controlled by Xia An, and it would be more difficult to resist in the future.


    He could not do this today. As long as he bit the bullet and did not do it, Xia An would not be able to do anything.


    Xia An looked at him and did not speak for about half a minute, as if waiting for him to go back on his words.


    However, Yue tingfeng refused to speak. Finally, Xia An sighed and looked behind Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Meimei, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. Tingfeng is still young, he¡¯s just a child. Besides, it¡¯s hard to bear the first time. He¡¯ll be fine in two days ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms. He did not believe that the wolf was here. He sneered,¡±¡±Old fox, don¡¯t try to fool me. Do you think I¡¯ll believe the same lie a second time?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud smack was heard on the back of Yue tingfeng¡¯s head. It was a solid p.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head from the p. Xia An¡¯s mouth twitched and he shook his head.¡±I told you, you¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t do it. Look at you, Xin!¡±


    Xia An expressed that he was doing this for the kid¡¯s own good, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen!


    He couldn¡¯t be med for asking for a beating.


    Yue tingfeng held his head and lifted it. He turned around slowly and saw his mother standing behind him. She had her hands on her waist and was looking at him with a fierce expression.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s feelings at that time were indescribable.


    Xia An was a sly old fox. He was scheming against him again. He was so shameless. He was already so old, yet he still yed this trick on a child. Was he shameless? did he not feel that his conscience was being condemned?


    Yue tingfeng could not be bothered to be angry now. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±Mom ... Mom, it¡¯s not ... What you saw just now, I, I ... Aiya, mom, it hurts, it hurts ... Mom, be gentler, my ear is going to fall off ...¡±


    Su ningmei reached out and twisted one of Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears. She said angrily,¡±¡±Brat, are you trying to rebel? you asked for revision, to make you ... You, cough ... Your stepfather tutored you, and now you dare to cause trouble for me? I¡¯m telling you, even if you have to kneel, you have to finish these questions for me. ¡±


    Su ningmei felt that this son of hers was too embarrassing. He was the one who took the initiative to ask for tutoring, but after closing the door, this kid actually acted arrogantly and quit.


    Aiya, I¡¯m so angry. He had thought that the kid had finally gotten better, but he was just putting on an act.


    ¡°Mom, be gentler. I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going to revise. Mom ... My ear is really going to fall off ...¡± Yue tingfeng hated Xia An to the core now.


    He had always been a well-known Rascal, and it was always others who could not do anything to him. However, after meeting Xia An, he knew that there were also cunning and shameless old foxes like Xia An in this world. He was still too young and could not win against Xia An at all. He could be won over by Xia An in minutes.


    He nced at Yue tingfeng¡¯s Red ears and smiled.¡±¡±Forget it, Meimei, you should let him go. You can¡¯t me him for this. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t for the incident at school today, he and that person ...¡±


    Seeing that the fight was about to be revealed, Yue tingfeng anxiously shouted and interrupted Xia An,¡±¡±Dad, I was wrong just now. I shouldn¡¯t have made such a fuss. I ... Will do the questions. I will do them well. I will do whatever you say!¡±


    ¡ª


    The shadow of tycoon Yue¡¯s childhood, hahaha ...

 Chapter 2986

    Chapter 2986: Let¡¯s continue to study, dad.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he said that, Yue tingfeng was scolding himself in his heart. It was so F * cking embarrassing!


    He, Yue tingfeng, was such an impressive person. When had he ever been so cowardly? ¡®It¡¯s all because of that bastard Xia An. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you fall into my hands one day in the future. Just you wait!¡¯


    This grudge, this young master will definitely take revenge!


    Many yearster, Yue tingfeng would always remember this scene because it was the most humiliating, humiliating, and spineless moment of his life. Every time he thought of it, his face would hurt.


    As for revenge, there was no need to talk about it!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s sudden change in expression shocked su ningmei. ¡®Oh my God, why did my son admit defeat so quickly?¡¯ This didn¡¯t seem like his style.


    Xia An naturally knew that there was something fishy about this. However, he felt rueful. This kid was rebellious, but he was truly filial. He was truly worried about his mother. In order to not let su ningmei know about what happened at school and not make her angry, he could even call out ¡®dad¡¯ in front of someone he hated and even take the initiative to admit his mistakes.


    A child with a unique personality like Yue tingfeng would rarely take the initiative to admit his mistakes!


    Xia An¡¯s opinion of Yue tingfeng was even better than before. How bad could a filial child be?


    He said to su ningmei,¡±sister, look at how sensible and obedient tingfeng is. Let go of his hand first. He knows his mistake. He was just ying with me just now!¡± It¡¯s not that I really don¡¯t want to learn. ¡±


    Su ningmei loosened her grip on Yue tingfeng¡¯s ear.¡±¡±Tingfeng, are you serious? are you kidding?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, yes, I was just joking. I asked for it, so how could I not learn?¡±


    That damned old fox, he had caused him to be in trouble.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that one day he would take the initiative to ask for someone to tutor him. Hehe ... If it was yesterday, he would think that it was impossible even if the sun rose from the West.


    Su ningmei looked at the two of them. She believed Xia An quite a bit. She saw that he was very serious, and she also saw that her son¡¯s attitude of admitting his mistake was quite good, so she believed him.


    She quickly let go of Yue tingfeng¡¯s ear, which was already red from being pinched.


    Su ningmei looked apologetic.¡±Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I thought you were ... In pain, right?¡± It¡¯s all swollen!¡±


    Yue tingfeng covered his ears and pouted in pain.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce as soon as you entered the house!¡±


    His mother usually looked like a gentle person, but once she got angry, especially when she twisted his ears, her strength was particrly terrifying!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again ...¡± Su ningmei scratched her head. She was really angry when she heard what her son said just now.


    He did not think much about it and rushed in, pping the back of Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his ears.¡±Mom, you should get out. I can¡¯t study if you¡¯re here.¡±


    Su ningmei felt guilty and was embarrassed to stop.¡±¡±Then ... I¡¯ll go out first. Is there anything you two want to eat? I¡¯ll prepare supper for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, mom, you should get out. There¡¯s not much time for tutoring at night. It¡¯s very precious.¡±


    Xia An smiled at the side. This kid spoke as if he was telling the truth. If one did not know, they would have thought that he was a good student.


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Oh, oh, okay ... I¡¯ll go out now. You two continue!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 2987

    Chapter 2987: I am still very powerful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Go and rest,¡± Xia An said gently to her,¡±I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done with tingfeng¡¯s tutoring.¡±


    Su ningmei blushed and immediately rememberedst night.¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt particrly ufortable as he listened from the side. This old fox!


    Su ningmei went out and gently closed the door.


    Xia An knocked on the table and smiled.¡±Let¡¯s start, son. You can¡¯t go back on your words to your mother just now!¡±


    Xia An felt that he had to bring Yue tingfeng¡¯s studies back to the right path no matter what.


    Although one¡¯s academic performance did not represent one¡¯s sess or failure.


    However, knowledge, insight, and knowledge were all indispensable to a sessful person. He was 12 years old this year and was at the time ofying his Foundation. He must be given the right guidance so that his future path would be smoother!


    As the stepfather, he had no other responsibility in this matter!


    Yue tingfeng leaned back and gave him a side nce.¡±¡±What did I just say? Howe I don¡¯t remember ...¡±


    Xia an knew that he would do this. He said lightly,¡±¡±If I were you, I would first think about whether my mom is eavesdropping on the situation inside right now!¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat up straight.¡±Then let¡¯s not waste any more time. Let¡¯s get started!¡±


    If his mother had been eavesdropping outside and heard him talking to Xia An like that, she would probably have hit him with a stick instead of giving him a p when she came in.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up. This really worked.


    ¡°First, do the question I just exined to you and follow your own train of thought!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was very reluctant, but he had no choice. He could not let his mothere in and beat him up.


    He gritted his teeth and looked as if he was going to eat someone. He took out a new pen and wrote very heavily on the exercise book. He wrote so hard that the tip of the pen pierced through the paper.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to drag out the time and deliberately wrote very slowly. Xia An could tell, but he did not rush him. He only said slowly,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, you can take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry since I don¡¯t have to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll finish this set of questions with you tonight. I can stay upte.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®You win.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t have to go to work, but he still had to go to ss the next morning. If he really dragged it out until the next morning, he would have to leave the house without even changing his clothes and shoes when he went home to sleep.


    Yue tingfeng had no choice but to speed up his calctions. He wrote down the steps one by one and finally got the answer.


    He pushed the exercise book and pen in front of Xia An. Without saying a word, he raised his chin, and his young face was full of arrogance. It was as if he was saying that such a simple question was not a piece of cake for this young master!


    Xia An picked up the exercise book and nced at it. He had to admit that Yue tingfeng had a mind that was not inferior to anyone else ¡®s.


    This question wasn¡¯t very difficult, but it wasn¡¯t easy either.


    He had exined it to him just now, but it was obvious that he did not pay attention to it at all. Furthermore, the solution that Yue tingfeng gave was different from what he exined. It was more concise and faster.


    The reason why he did not use this simple method earlier was that he was worried that Yue tingfeng would not have a good foundation. That was why he gave him the mostmon and easily understood method that did not involve other aspects of knowledge.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not hesitate to suggest the second method. This meant that he knew the question and he understood it very clearly.

 Chapter 2988

    Chapter 2988: Once said, it¡¯s done.


    Trantor: 549690339


    From the way he solved the questions, one could also conclude that this kid also knew other extended and more difficult knowledge.


    This meant that Yue tingfeng knew how to do it. At his level, it was not a problem for him to pass.


    But he just didn¡¯t want people to use his exam results as an excuse. He disdained it.


    That was why he controlled his score every time he took an exam. When he was bluffing teacher Wu, Xia An had already been suspicious. Now, it seemed that all his guesses were true!


    Xia An nodded in satisfaction.¡±Very good. It seems like you know a lot of things. Let¡¯s continue...Next question!¡±


    He wanted to test Yue tingfeng¡¯s limits and see how good his academic performance was. Hence, he found a slightly more difficult question.


    Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±Aren¡¯t you here to tutor me? then tell me. If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know?¡±


    Xia An looked at him and knew that he would definitely do it.


    ¡°Alright, then listen carefully. I¡¯ll only say it once.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips in disdain. ¡®Even if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll do it.¡¯


    However, he had never expected that Xia An would be able to say it in such a short time.


    Because he said,¡±the answer to this question is...Zero.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes widened.¡±Say that again?¡±


    Xia An: ¡°I said just now that I¡¯ll only say it once. Now that I¡¯ve finished, it¡¯s your turn to solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Looking at Xia An¡¯s ever-smiling face, Yue tingfeng really wanted to go up and beat him up. How could there be such an annoying and annoying person in this world?


    Yue tingfeng did not want to talk to him anymore. He grabbed his pen and scribbled down the steps to solve the questions in his exercise book.


    As he wrote, Xia An looked at him and nodded in his heart.


    This kid really knew how to solve the problem. There was not a single useless step in the process. His train of thought was very clear, and he did not think about anything else. Yue tingfeng knew how to solve it, he knew how to solve it!


    Yue tingfeng tossed the pen aside.¡±Done!¡±


    He red at Xia An coldly, as if to say,¡¯keep talking, keep going, I¡¯ll see what else you can say.¡¯


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s correct. The steps are clear, and the train of thought is correct. Come, continue!¡± Next question. ¡±


    This time, Xia An picked a more difficult question than before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only exin this question once,¡± he continued.¡±Listen carefully.¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought that he would only say one answer and sneered,¡±¡±Then you better stop talking nonsense. I don¡¯t want to hear your voice at all.¡±


    After he finished, he scribbled a few times and wrote down the final answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your counseling at all!¡± He raised his chin and sneered.


    Initially, he did not want to reveal his background to Xia An, but he could not stand this sly old fox anymore. Today, he would let him see that he, young master Yue, was a very capable person. He did not need Xia An¡¯s unnecessary counseling.


    Xia An nodded in satisfaction.¡±Mm, you¡¯re quite good. Not bad, I¡¯m better than I thought. If your mother knew that you¡¯re actually doing well in your studies, she would probably be so happy that she¡¯d cry. Since you care so much for her, why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±I ... I don¡¯t need you to care about me!¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t interfere in this matter. Let¡¯s continue with our studies. Since you¡¯re so good at it, how about I give you a question ...¡±

 Chapter 2989

    Chapter 2989: You are seducing me like this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If you can do it, I won¡¯t mention the counseling again. If you can ¡®t, the counseling will continue. You can¡¯t resist. Whatever you learn every day, listen to me. You can¡¯t have any objections. ¡±


    ¡°What if the questions you set are knowledge that I have never learned before? You¡¯re so devious, you¡¯ll definitely set me up. ¡±


    Xia An shook his head and smiled.¡±Even though I¡¯m not a very good person, I don¡¯t have to make such a fuss about this matter. I came up with this question when I was your age. It won¡¯t go beyond the scope.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yue tingfeng thought about it. This way, he might not have to see Xia An¡¯s face again in the future. It was worth it to give it a try.


    Xia An wrote out the question.¡±Alright, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up the exercise book and looked at the questions. His brows furrowed even more. No way! Why did this question look so strange? He had never seen this type of question before. There were many small questions in this question, and it would take a lot of effort to solve them!


    Yue tingfeng stared at the questions for 10 minutes. He picked up a pen and calcted for 10 minutes. He calcted ording to his own train of thought, but ... The more he calcted, the more he felt that it should not be calcted like this.


    ¡°Are you sure you solved this question when you were 12 years old?¡± he asked, putting down his pen.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Of course. I have a pretty good memory. This question was special to me, and I remember it very clearly. How was it? can you solve it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng tightened his grip on his pen. He could not figure out the question at the moment.¡±You ... How long did you take to calcte it?¡±


    Xia An had given him a very good time to deal a blow.


    ¡°Ten minutes,¡± he said.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You ... I don¡¯t believe ...¡±


    ¡°You can choose not to believe me, but I have no reason to lie to you. I did get this question right for 10 minutes. It was an Olympiad question that my teacher gave me.¡±


    Hearing Xia An¡¯s words, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood worsened.


    This sly old fox actually only used 10 minutes to solve it, but he didn¡¯t even understand the question.


    This gave Yue tingfeng a sense of defeat, but at the same time, it ignited his fighting spirit.


    Xia An patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s all for today¡¯s tutoring. I¡¯ll give you one night. If you still can¡¯t solve it by tomorrow morning, then ... You¡¯ll have to listen to my arrangements in the future!¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and focused on the questions. If he wanted to solve them, he had to. He could not let Xia An, that old fox, look down on him.


    Xia An curled his lips and turned to leave.


    He closed the door and smiled evilly.


    Young man, take your time.


    This problem required a huge amount of calction, and it would take him next week to solve it!


    He dared to make this bet with Yue tingfeng because he was confident that he would win. Otherwise, he would not have made the bet.


    Kid, you¡¯re still too inexperienced!


    ......


    That night, Yue tingfeng buried his head in calctions. He filled up a few exercise books but still could note up with an answer.


    Xia An had returned to his bedroom early.


    That¡¯s right, this time, he didn¡¯t enter the guest room. He entered ... The mistress¡¯s room in all seriousness, in broad daylight, without using any tricks!


    Xia An pushed the door open and saw that su ningmei had already fallen asleep. The light in the room was still on, and it was obvious that ... This was for him.


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face slowly softened as he walked to the bed and sat down.


    Su ningmei¡¯s pajamas were a little open, revealing her body underneath. Xia An sighed with a troubled expression,¡±¡±I can¡¯t resist your temptation!¡±

 Chapter 2990

    Chapter 2990: Even with a scar on the face, the charm is still there.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An reached out and brushed away the loose hair on su ningmei¡¯s face, his fingers gently caressing her face.


    His fingers moved down from her brows, down her nose to her lips, and he caressed them.


    In her sleep, su ningmei¡¯s lips moved and she subconsciously licked Xia An¡¯s fingertips.


    The moment the soft, moist, and warm Tip of her tongue licked his fingertips, Xia An felt as if an electric current had passed through his body. It was numb and tingling, and it made his body itch.


    e Xia An¡¯s eyes darkened and he squinted.


    His fingers lingered on su ningmei¡¯s Red lips for a moment. In the end, they moved down her chin and down to her neck. He ced his fingers on the artery on her neck and felt his pulse. His fingers trembled with her, and it was as if his heart was throbbing with her.


    Xia An¡¯s slender and fair fingers were like a perfect piece of art. His fingers hooked onto thepels of su ningmei¡¯s pajamas, and then he gently lifted them up.


    To Xia An, it was as if he was opening a treasure. Under the thin clothes was a treasure that was enough to make him lose his soul.


    Her smooth skin was like a painting that slowly unfurled in front of his eyes. Xia An¡¯s body slowly moved downward.


    Su ningmei was awakened by suffocation. In her sleep, she felt as if her mouth was blocked by someone, and her breathing became heavier and heavier. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer ... And she woke up?


    Su ningmei opened her eyes in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what was going on, but the first thing she saw was a dark head.


    Before she could be afraid, she heard a familiar and gentle voice.¡±¡±You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s body went soft when she heard that voice. It was too seductive and too pleasant to the ear. It felt like her ears were pregnant.


    She was a little floaty. She blinked and met Xia An¡¯s eyes.


    Your deep eyes seemed to have millions of stars, vast like the night sky, deeply attracting her, making her unable to help but be immersed in it. Su ningmei looked into those eyes and said in a daze,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... Really good looking ...¡±


    Su ningmei felt like she was not herself anymore. She could not control her brain and body. She could not help but reach out to hold the person in front of her and leaned over to block Xia An¡¯s mouth with her head.


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. ¡®Hmm, not bad. As expected, even though he¡¯s injured, his charm still exists!¡¯


    His hand gently peeled off the remaining clothes on her body, pried open her mouth, hooked the tip of her tongue, and sucked all her breath away.


    The oxygen in su ningmei¡¯s brain was decreasing, and her body subconsciously cooperated with Xia An.


    Xia An finally let her go just before she felt like she was about to suffocate.


    Then, she heard a voice beside her ear. It seemed to be bewitching her as it asked,¡±¡±Say, if you knew this would happen, you should have found something for tingfeng earlier. Can you tell me?¡±


    Su ningmei felt that she was probably being controlled, and her mouth began to speak on its own.¡±¡±If I had known ... I would have ... Found him ... A stepfather earlier ...¡±


    The voice continued to bewitch him.¡±If you start looking for her earlier, then who do you n to look for?¡±


    ¡°Find ... Find ... Xia An!¡± Su ningmei said in a daze.


    Xia An¡¯s words were said very decisively without any hesitation.


    This sentence instantly pleased Xia An, and the corners of his lips curled up.


    ¡°Mm, very good ... You¡¯re a good girl ...¡±


    ¡°Then, we ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue! Alright?¡±


    ¡°Good ... Ah!¡±


    Xia An rolled over and pressed her down.


    ¡ª


    There¡¯s still one more, just a littleter!


    I came backte from driving practice today. Subject two is so difficult ... I don¡¯t know if I can pass it this month.

 Chapter 2991

    Chapter 2991: I will deal with you sooner orter.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night was getting darker, and the wind started to blow outside the window, making a series of sounds.


    Su ningmei felt like she was in the clouds for the entire night. The Ground Beneath Her Feet was soft, and her body seemed to have be cotton. She was turned around and kneaded into all kinds of shapes!


    She had forgotten how she had fallen asleep after that. She only remembered that she had said before she fell asleep,¡±¡±I won¡¯t get up to cook tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Alright, have a good rest tomorrow morning!¡±


    Xia An held su ningmei in his arms and closed his eyes. He was not tired at all. He felt refreshed and full of energy.


    His mind was filled with thoughts of Yue tingfeng. At this point, the kid would either have given up or was still calcting.


    Anyway, that question was enough for the kid to y with for a few days.


    ......


    In Yue tingfeng¡¯s bedroom, the floor was filled with calction papers. Every piece of paper was filled with calctions.


    He did not know what time it was, nor did he know how long he had been calcting. He had changed two or three pens and his wrists were sore, but he still could not solve Xia An¡¯s question!


    It was only when the sun shone in through the window that Yue tingfeng woke up. The sky was already bright.


    He looked at the used calction papers on the floor and angrily threw everything on the table to the ground.¡±What kind of stupid question did this old foxe up with?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had never worked so hard in his life, but ... After an entire night of hard work, he still could not calcte the results.


    He never wanted to admit that his brain was not working well. However, Xia An¡¯s question made him feel that he was really stupid. At least, he was much worse than Xia An!


    Yue tingfeng grabbed his hair.¡±I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t do it!¡±


    He did not believe that he was much worse than Xia An!


    For the first time, Yue tingfeng felt that he had to surpass someone in his studies. Even if he could not surpass them, he could not be much worse than them.


    He made a copy of the question that Xia An had given him and put it in his bag. He could not trust Xia An too much. He wanted to take this question to the school and ask the math teacher to find out what was wrong with this question!


    Even if it was a difficult question, he should at least be able to solve half of it.


    But now that he looked at it, he felt that he had a clue at first, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt that his previous line of thought was wrong!


    Yue tingfeng did not sleep the entire night, but he did not feel too tired. He took a shower and changed his clothes before going downstairs.


    He bumped into Xia An at the staircase.


    The two of them met on a narrow path. When Yue tingfeng saw him, his bloodshot eyes, which were already red from staying up all night, became even redder.


    ¡°Good Morning, son,¡± Xia An said with a smile,¡±have you finished cooking?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±I believe you. You have the ability, but...Did you forget what we saidst night? if you can do it by this morning, we¡¯ll forget about the tutoring. But if you can ¡®t, then...You¡¯ll have to listen to me in the future!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that he wanted to punch him. ¡®This old fox, he¡¯s so shameless.¡¯


    ¡°You ... Just you wait ... I¡¯ll deal with you sooner orter!¡±


    Xia An nodded,¡±sure, I¡¯ll wait!¡± It¡¯s still early, do you want to go out and train?¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned his head.¡±Hmph! No!¡±


    Xia An walked slowly behind him and said with a smile,¡±¡±You should go. You¡¯re so young and you need to exercise more. If your body is so weak, how can you help us look after our younger siblings in the future?¡±

 Chapter 2992

    Chapter 2992: I will not let you be happy for long.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yue tingfeng heard this, his legs turned to jelly, and he almost passed out.


    He found a shameless old fox and he could even say such words. Did he still have any conscience?


    Visit the child? Looking after the child ... Haha ...


    Yue tingfeng turned around abruptly and red at the cable angrily.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re so shameless. You don¡¯t even have a child yet and you¡¯re already thinking of enving me!¡±


    How could a man say such crazy things to a child? was he still a man?


    To be exact, was he even human?


    ¡®I¡¯m so angry ...¡¯


    Yue tingfeng felt that life at home was getting worse and worse. Xia An was his stepfather, but now he was at his grandmother¡¯s house!


    No, his grandmother was so satisfied with this son-inw that even her own son had to stand aside!


    Xia An spread his hands.¡±Son, I¡¯m really sorry. This is the result that your mother and I came up with after discussing it. Your mother said that you¡¯re the only child in the family and that you¡¯ll be lonely. When you have a younger brother or sister, you¡¯ll be able to protect them and have someone to apany you. Of course, you¡¯ll also learn to share, to be with them and to take on more responsibilities. We ... Are doing this for your own good!¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. This old fox was clearly trying to kill him.


    What did he mean by doing it for his own good?


    What was the difference between this and those who stabbed you and said,¡±Aiya, I¡¯m doing this for your own good?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was red with anger.¡±Pfft, stop your nonsense. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You just don¡¯t like me and want to mess with me. Hmph, it seems like outsiders are right. There¡¯s no such thing as a good stepfather in this world.¡±


    Stepfather, stepfather, these two words made him ufortable.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have agreed to let Xia An, that sly old fox, into their family.


    Now, he finally understood what it meant to lead a Wolf into the house.


    Originally, he was the one who stood by his words in this house. He was the Overlord. But now, this old fox had only been here for two days and there was almost no ce for him!


    He did not expect Xia An to nod his head in all seriousness!


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea. It¡¯s good to have no stepdad, so ... Young man, you have to do two sets of exercises tonight.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt that his life was dark and his future was bleak. He did not know when he would be able to see a way out.


    He clenched his fist.¡±You ... Don¡¯t be so smug. I won¡¯t let you be happy for long.¡±


    Xia An was very satisfied,¡±hmm, not bad!¡± You¡¯re full of fighting spirit, that¡¯s how young people should be. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®Fight your head! I want to beat you right now!¡¯


    Xia An walked past him.¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go for a run.¡±


    ¡°I, won ¡®t, go!¡± No matter what, he did not want to go. He did not want to see Xia An at all.


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Sigh, when I was your age, I had to run five kilometers every morning. My body was much better than yours. Children these days are getting weaker and weaker. How can I be at ease leaving your younger brother and sister in your care if you¡¯re like this?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to look after your child?¡± Yue tingfeng snorted coldly.¡±If you dare to hand the child over to me, I¡¯ll bully him every day. He¡¯ll be scared when he sees me, and he¡¯ll cry when he sees me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already thought of many ways to intimidate children. If he did not scare them into peeing their pants, then he was not good enough.

 Chapter 2993

    Chapter 2993: The way you called me ¡®father¡¯ was particrly loud.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Tsk, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ve misjudged you. You¡¯re not as outstanding as I thought you were. You¡¯re just a Rascal who¡¯ll never be a tool.¡±


    He walked past Yue tingfeng. His tall back was like a mountain that could never be crossed, shrouding him in its shadow.


    Yue tingfeng clenched his fists. He would never let Xia An look down on him.


    He would prove to this old fox that he was not a brat who would never be sessful.


    He would use the truth to tell him that Yue tingfeng was more outstanding than anyone else.


    Yue tingfeng, who had initially decided to leave without breakfast, suddenly calmed down after being taunted by Xia An and did not leave.


    This was his home. Why did he have to avoid that old fox?


    Not only did he not want to avoid it, but he also wanted to prove to Xia An that he was the master of the house. What was he, Xia An, to him? at most, he was just a ... A passer-by. To a passer-by, he was not married anyway!


    He did not believe that he could not destroy it!


    Yue tingfeng was in high spirits.


    He sat opposite Xia An during breakfast.


    Yue tingfeng did not even spare him a nce. He asked the Auntie,¡±¡±Why isn¡¯t my moming down yet?¡±


    This morning¡¯s breakfast was made by the Auntie. She shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Should I go up and call Madam?¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±there¡¯s no need. She¡¯s tired. Let her have a good rest this morning. Don¡¯t disturb her. She¡¯lle down on her own when she wakes up.¡±


    The Auntie was an experienced person, so she naturally understood the trickery behind this. The smile on her face was a little ambiguous.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t wake her up yet. Let Madam rest well. I¡¯ll leave some breakfast for her. I¡¯ll heat it up for her when she wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Xia An.


    Yue tingfeng clutched his chopsticks, the muscles on his face twitching in anger.


    What method did you have to get rid of this old fox? Was he not going to work? As the mayor, shouldn¡¯t he be very, very busy?


    How could he bepletely fine? What was she doing at his house all day?


    Xia An looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±Eat. I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Also, this is my house. I don¡¯t need you to treat me to breakfast. You better remember your identity.¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Of course I remember. This is also my home now.¡±


    ¡°This is the Yue family, not the Xia family!¡± Yue tingfeng red at her.


    Xia An continued to smile.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m your stepfather. Of course, I¡¯m also my family.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t admitted it yet.¡±


    Yue tingfeng always felt that Xia An would always be calm and unmoved no matter what he said. He always had a smile on his face, as if no matter what he said, he would not be angered.


    It¡¯s just like when you throw a punch with all your strength, but it¡¯s a pity that it hits the sea, and all the strength is dissipated.


    The feeling of having a fire but not being able to vent it was really too annoying.


    Just like this moment, Xia An smiled and said,¡±¡±Young man, do I need to remind you that you admitted to it in front of so many teachers and the police yesterday? it¡¯s a little toote to regret now!¡±


    ¡°Also, have you forgotten what you said to me in front of your motherst night? I remember someone calling me ¡®dad¡¯, and it was especially loud!¡±

 Chapter 2994

    Chapter 2994: You¡¯re already my stepfather, so why are you being so polite?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng recalled the humiliation he sufferedst night.¡±You ...¡±


    He really wanted to smash his chopsticks and throw all the tes and bowls on the table at Xia An.


    Xia An raised his hand.¡±Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re so young, it¡¯s not good to have such a bad temper. If your mother suddenlyes down and sees you like this, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be too happy!¡±


    Xia An did not know why, but he felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair was standing on end because of his teasing. He was in a good mood!


    He did not know if this was the joy of raising a son, but he felt that it was very good.


    Xia An enjoyed the meal as usual, especially when he saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s angry face. He was in a great mood!


    Yue tingfeng vented all his anger on the food in front of him. He mistook the food for Xia An and bit it into pieces before swallowing it.


    After breakfast, Yue tingfeng put down his chopsticks and left without saying a word.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to send you?¡± Xia An asked.


    Yue tingfeng simply ignored him!


    Just as he was about to step out of the house, Yue tingfeng heard a voice behind him,¡±¡±Tingfeng, have you had breakfast?¡±


    The gentle female voice was a little hoarse andzy, which made people feel veryfortable.


    Yue tingfeng had no choice but to swallow his anger. He turned around and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to school. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so early. You usually just wake up at this time. ¡±


    Su ningmei was in her pajamas as she slowly walked down the stairs. When she walked, her waist swayed slightly, her fair face was pink, her eyes were watery, and her lips were red. No matter how you looked at it, she looked like a sweet woman who was immersed in love.


    Xia An got up and walked over to her. He held her arm and said,¡±¡±Last night, tingfeng encouraged himself to study hard from now on, so from today on, he has to wake up earlier and go to school earlier to study. But you, Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest well? why are you up so early?¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard this, he was so angry that the corners of his mouth were crooked. Why did this old mane up with all kinds of lies? he even encouraged her to study hard? Was he that kind of person?


    ¡°I woke up, so I got up,¡± su ning said with a red face.


    Last night, she had rolled on the bed with Xia An in a daze. Throughout the entire process, su ningmei felt as if she was floating on clouds. It was veryfortable.


    When she opened her eyes in the morning, she vaguely remembered what had happenedst night.


    Last night, she had hugged his neck and said that he was good-looking. She had even taken the initiative to ask for kisses and hugs. Aiya, it was so embarrassing just thinking about it!


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand and said to the Auntie,¡±¡±Bring out Madam¡¯s breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± The helper nodded.


    Yue tingfeng watched from the side. It seemed like his mother¡¯s brain would not be able to function well for the rest of her life. She was actually so infatuated with Xia An that she did not even care about her own son.


    She was so angry, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Yue tingfeng turned around to leave, but su ningmei stopped him.¡±¡±Tingfeng, wait a minute, you¡¯re going just like that?¡±


    Xia An stood beside her and smiled.¡±I wanted to send him off, but he felt that it would be too much trouble for me. He didn¡¯t let me go.¡±


    ¡°In the future ... We¡¯re all family,¡± su ningmei said softly,¡±there¡¯s no need for trouble ...¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows. He liked what he said!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, tingfeng. Your mother is right. We¡¯re a family now. There¡¯s no need to trouble us. It¡¯s not good for you to be so polite with me!¡±

 Chapter 2995

    Chapter 2995: Someone has offended me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Whatever good or bad, he was the only one who said it all!


    Yue tingfeng felt that he would not be too surprised if he were to hear any more shocking words from Xia An in the future!


    This person was too bad, too annoying!


    Yue tingfeng did not want to watch any longer. Seeing Xia An¡¯s face, he became angry and turned to leave.


    Su ningmei saw it and said,¡±why did he leave just like that? this is his first time going to school so early.¡±


    Xia An patted his hand.¡±Don¡¯t worry, eat first. I¡¯ll go after him. I¡¯ll definitely send him to school.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng suddenly decided to study hard. I ... I can¡¯t believe it. Do you think he¡¯s just acting on impulse?¡± Su ningmei was in disbelief.


    ¡°This child is determined to study hard. She will definitely do what she says. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Even if that Rascal Yue tingfeng was not willing to do it, he would find a way to make him do it.


    One of his goals ining to Luo city was to turn Yue tingfeng into a top student.


    Otherwise, su ningmei would always be worried about him, and she would definitely not be willing to leave.


    Then ... If he wanted su ningmei to follow him to his office, that would be a little difficult.


    That was why he had to make Yue tingfeng show his mother that he had ¡®turned over a new leaf¡¯, that he was a good boy who studied hard and was motivated to improve!


    After all, good children were reassuring, just like him when he was young!


    Of course, he was doing this for the kid¡¯s good. If it was someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort!


    ......


    Yue tingfeng stormed out of his house in a rage, but he did not see any taxi after walking for a while.


    After about ten minutes, a horn sounded behind him.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you off. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not need to turn around to know who the voice belonged to.¡±I don¡¯t need a ride.¡±


    The ck car followed him slowly. Xia An put one arm on the window and said,¡±¡±That won¡¯t do. If your mother finds out, she¡¯ll be so sad!¡±


    ¡°You old fox,¡± Yue tingfeng said angrily.¡±Aren¡¯t you annoying?¡± I already said that I don¡¯t need you to send me off, so can you stop bothering me?¡±


    Xia An sighed.¡±Son, do you really hate me that much? if you were given a choice between your biological father and me, who would you choose?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t take any of them. Do you think you¡¯re any better than him?¡± Yue tingfeng did not hesitate at all when he said this. To him, he did not want either Yue Pengcheng or Xia An.


    Because none of them were good!


    Xia An nodded.¡±I don¡¯t think he¡¯s much better either. Or rather, I think he¡¯s ... A little worse than him!¡±


    Yue tingfeng slung his bag over his shoulder.¡±¡±Hehe, so you know!¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the rearview mirror.¡±Come on in. You¡¯ll bete for school if you keep walking like this.¡±


    ¡°None of your business ...¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to care. After all, he¡¯s your stepfather! If you don¡¯te up soon, you might even lose your stepfather. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was furious. He turned around and yelled,¡±can you not ...¡±


    The moment he turned around, his voice stopped abruptly, and he jumped into the car at lightning speed.¡±Did you offend someone?¡± he asked.


    The moment he jumped in, Xia An stepped on the elerator even before the door was closed.


    The car shot out like an arrow from a bow. He nced at the car that was about to crash into him.¡±No, someone has offended me.¡±

 Chapter 2996

    Chapter 2996: You¡¯ll have more experience next time.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not long after he left the house, Xia An noticed that there was a car following behind him. At first, he was a little wary, but the car followed him without moving. Xia An wanted to see what they were up to.


    However, he did not expect that the car would suddenly move after he caught up with Yue tingfeng.


    From the way it looked just now, it was obvious that it wanted to crash into him immediately.


    Fortunately, Yue tingfeng was quick-witted and jumped into the car immediately. If he had been a few seconds slower, he would have been hit.


    Xia An stepped on the elerator to the maximum and reached the maximum speed.


    Yue tingfeng did not even have time to put on his seatbelt. He quickly nced at the car that was chasing after them and said to Xia An,¡±¡±Let me tell you, if anything happens to me today because of you, you can forget about being my mom¡¯s friend.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t let anything happen to your friend. I¡¯m your stepfather after all. If I don¡¯t do this well, how can I still have the face to be your stepfather, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The car behind them was hot on their heels, and they could crash into them at any moment.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the rear mirror, his hand gripping the handle above his head tightly. He was still a teenager after all, and it was his first time experiencing such a scene. Looking at the car behind him, he felt nervous and excited.


    ¡°The car¡¯s about to crash into us,¡± he roared at Xia An,¡±can you stop talking so much nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he consoled Yue tingfeng,¡±the car won¡¯t hit you with me around.¡±


    Even if they did, there was ... No other way!


    The car was driving fast, and the scene outside the window shed by. After a sharp turn, Yue tingfeng¡¯s body was thrown against the car door. The car behind him was hot on his heels, and he was in a terrible mood.¡±What do you mean you can¡¯t hit me? it¡¯s clearly in front of me ...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the back of the car was hit, making a ng.


    The car jerked forward from the impact. Yue tingfeng let out a scream as his body was thrown forward and his head hit the front window.


    At the same time, Xia An¡¯s body also leaned forward, and the seat belt pulled him back.


    Even so, his face remained calm and collected.¡±¡±Young man, you have to be calm. At this stage of your life, it¡¯s not bad to experience such things. Train yourself in advance. The next time you encounter such a situation, you¡¯ll have more experience and won¡¯t be so flustered.¡±


    ¡°Are you a human, mom?¡± Yue tingfeng roared in anger. What do you mean next time?¡±


    Next time? wasn¡¯t this one time enough?


    Had Xia An, this old fox, gone crazy? He said it as if he was buying vegetables.


    ¡°After bing my stepson, it¡¯s normal for such things to happen in the future. After all, many people are envious and jealous of me. Calm down and don¡¯t be afraid. Next time you encounter such a situation, you won¡¯t be so shocked.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the back of the car was hit again. With a bang, Yue tingfeng¡¯s head hit the ss again.


    His head was dizzy from the impact.¡±If my extremely smart head is knocked silly, I won¡¯t be done with you.¡±


    ¡°Silly boy, you¡¯ve been knocked silly. Why are you still not done with me? sit tight ...¡±


    Xia An was at the intersection in front of him. He was supposed to go straight and the traffic light was green, but he suddenly turned left. The people around him saw him running the red light.


    The car that had been following them didn¡¯t have time to react. It was also moving very fast, so it sped off in a straight line.


    As soon as the car left, the street light turned red.

 Chapter 2997

    Chapter 2997: Sons are meant to be scammed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The cars behind them were finally gone. Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief, feeling as if he had just survived a disaster.


    It was too F * cking shocking. He had not slept for the entire night, was on the verge of exploding from Xia An¡¯s anger early in the morning, and was met with such a life and death situation when he was out of the house. He almost lost his life. Yue tingfeng really felt that this morning was too shocking.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s head was a little dizzy, and stars were flying in front of his eyes. He was paralyzed in the car seat.


    ¡°Old fox,¡± he said hatefully,¡±how many enemies do you have? they¡¯re all chasing you to Luo city now?¡±


    Xia An must have provoked an enemy outside, and they chased him all the way here. In the end, he was implicated!


    Xia An¡¯s expression was rxed, but his heart was not. He nced at the rearview mirror and saw that no car had caught up yet.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± heughed. I have a lot of enemies, so I can¡¯t remember!¡±


    Xia An¡¯s mood was far from as rxed as he looked on the surface. This scene in the morning was obviously nned by someone. It was possible that ... It was not directed at him, but at Mei Mei and tingfeng.


    This was because when he left the house, the car only followed behind him and did not do anything to him. It was only when they saw that Yue tingfeng was about to get into the car that the car behind him suddenly rushed up.


    Xia An was worried that he had offended someone, but the enemy had ced all their attention on the mother and son.


    If that was the case, he would have to let the mother and son stay by his side in the future. Otherwise, he could not guarantee their safety.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s vision was a little dark as he had not rested. He felt for his seat belt, fastened it, and said through gritted teeth,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to die because of you. Just wait for me to go back and tell my mom that if I really marry you, I don¡¯t know how many more dangers I¡¯ll have to face.¡±


    Xia An nced at the rearview mirror.¡±That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you have to marry me. Now, your enemies know about you. If your mother leaves me again, those enemies will stille looking for you. So, for now, you can only be safe by being with me!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that his teeth hurt.¡±So, you¡¯re saying that the mother and son are on a pirate ship and can¡¯te down even if they want to?¡±


    Xia An smiled and nodded.¡±Yeah, something like that. That¡¯s what I meant!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the car? If they don¡¯t see me now, what if theye back to look for me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that car will be detained by the traffic police soon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yue tingfeng was shocked.


    ¡°That car was following us when we left, so I called director li and told him the license te number. The traffic police should be able to find him now!¡±


    After a while, Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±That¡¯s quite thoughtful!¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s true. Otherwise, how would I protect my son? don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and snorted.


    When they finally arrived at the school gate safely, Xia An stopped the car and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Go on, study hard.¡±


    Yue tingfeng got out of the car and nced at the back of the car. F * ck ... This car was considered scrapped.


    Coincidentally, teacher Wu had also arrived. When she saw their car, she said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xia An got out of the car and said in all seriousness,¡±¡±Oh, I was teaching tingfeng how to drive when I went out today. He identally fell against the wall.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ... I ... F * ck!


    ¡ª


    I bought an Apple Computer less than a year ago, but it can¡¯t be turned on today. My heart is calm. F * ck, I don¡¯t know when it¡¯ll be fixed. Tonight¡¯s update might be dyed!

 Chapter 2998

    Chapter 2998: My stepfather is a bastard, really!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart only had three words: ¡®bastard!¡¯


    This shameless old fox, he actually ... He actually said this. Did he even say a single word?


    It was also a kind of ability for a person to turn a lie into the truth and make others believe it without a doubt.


    Xia An was an exceptionally capable person in this aspect. He was the kind of person that even a lie detector could not detect. He was very high-end, so powerful that he was invincible.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter, but he could not say anything at this moment. After all, it was best not to let too many people know about the shocking incident just now.


    Moreover, if he really dared to tell the truth at this time ...


    Even the form teacher, Mr. Wu, would think that he was lying to shirk responsibility.


    Xia An, this thousand-year-old monster, had the ability to make others not doubt his words at all.


    As expected, teacher Wu looked at them disapprovingly.¡±¡±Tingfeng¡¯s only a 12-year-old. How can he start learning how to drive so early? Fortunately, she had hit the wall when she was reversing. What if she had hit someone? What if he gets into a car ident and hurts himself?¡±


    Yue tingfeng clenched his fists tightly. No, he had to hold it in. If he beat this B * stard up in front of the form teacher, he would not be able to exin himself.


    Xia An put on a ¡®whatever you say is right, everything you say makes sense, I¡¯ll listen to you¡¯ expression, that made teacher Wu feel a little better.


    ¡°Teacher Wu, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll reflect on this matter. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed tingfeng to do what he wanted. If something like this happens again, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to stop it. I¡¯ll never let something like this happen again. Look, I¡¯ve made you worry again. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    After yesterday¡¯s incident, teacher Wu was actually afraid of Xia An. However, for some reason, when he saw him again today and spoke to him, that fear disappeared. Thinking about yesterday, teacher Wu felt that he might have thought too much. Perhaps...Xia An was not that scary?


    Most importantly, he liked to chat with Xia An. He said sternly,¡±¡±Mr. Xia, I know it¡¯s not easy to be a stepfather, but since you¡¯re already tingfeng¡¯s stepfather, you have to take on the responsibility of a father. You can¡¯t just indulge and pamper him in order to gain his approval. This won¡¯t help him and will only harm him. Tingfeng is a smart child. He needs us to guide him correctly, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Xia An nodded his head seriously.¡±Teacher Wu is right. I¡¯m really sorry for what happened today.¡±


    Teacher Wu looked at Xia An¡¯s self-reproaching and guilty expression and felt a little sorry for him.


    It was probably not easy to be a step-father. After all, the step-son was already so big, and it was difficult to get along with him.


    ¡°ss is about to start, tingfeng. You can go in first,¡± said Ms. Wu.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯ll go back to ss first, Mr. Wu.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left without even looking at Xia An.


    Teacher Wu shook his head. It seemed that it was just as he had thought. It was hard on his stepfather!


    After Yue tingfeng had walked away, teacher Wu said,¡±¡±Mr. Xia, I understand your difficulties. Tingfeng isn¡¯t easy to get along with, but he¡¯s a good kid. I believe that he¡¯ll be able to feel how good you are to him over time!¡±


    Xia An raised an eyebrow. Was she trying tofort him?


    However, he didn¡¯t seem to need it. He and his stepson got along very well!

 Chapter 2999

    Chapter 2999: That kid is not willing to lose to him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, I believe him too. After all, our tingfeng is a really good kid. Last night, he even asked me to tutor him. He even said that he would study hard from today on. Mr. Wu, could I trouble you to inform the teachers of all subjects? if ... In the future, our tingfeng has any questions for them in his studies, please ask them to take care of him. Even if they¡¯re not willing to teach him more, please don¡¯t dampen his enthusiasm.¡±


    Xia An felt that if he guessed correctly, Yue tingfeng would focus on his studies from that day on.


    Because that kid was not willing to lose to him.


    Mr. Wu was overjoyed.¡±Really? that¡¯s great! Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xia. I¡¯ll tell the other teachers when I get back. If tingfeng needs any help in his studies, I¡¯ll definitely ask them to teach him more!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you here, teacher Wu.¡±


    Ms. Wu waved her hand.¡±Please don¡¯t thank me for this. As a teacher, the best thing to do is to see your student studying hard and helping him with his studies. This is what I should do. Mr. Xia, I have to go to ss. If you have time, pleasee to school again. I want to have a good chat with you about tingfeng.¡±


    ¡°Alright, teacher Wu. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Xia.¡±


    ......


    After everyone had left, Xia An turned around and nced at his car.


    The back of the car had beenpletely deformed. The car was probably going to be scrapped.


    Xia An¡¯s gentle expression turned cold bit by bit. His eyes glowed with a faint cold light, like a beast that was ready to attack.


    The exterior of the car looked terrible, but ... It could still be driven.


    Xia An got into the car and started the engine. He did not go home but drove straight to the police station.


    As soon as he arrived, director Li Ran out to greet him.¡±¡±Mayor Xia, why did youe here personally?¡±


    ¡°Have you caught the car that hit me?¡± Xia An asked.


    Director li quickly said,¡±of course I caught him. How dare he bump into you in broad daylight? of course I¡¯m going to bring him to justice. Such an audacious person must be severely punished. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to interrogate him. If there are other people involved in this, they will be brought to justice!¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Thank you, director li. Where is he? I¡¯d like to go and see him!¡±


    Director li hesitated for a moment.¡±Mayor Xia, although the person has been caught, but ... But the driver has drunk a lot of alcohol. Now ... He¡¯s drunk and talking nonsense. If you go to see him now, you might not be able to get anything out of him!¡±


    Xia An frowned. ¡®Heh, drunk and spouting nonsense!¡¯


    He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be willing to wake up from the alcohol!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not bother about this person for now. What about the car he drove? did you find out anything?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a local car, a car that was stolen some time ago. It¡¯s on your record, and there aren¡¯t many that can be found at the moment.¡±


    Xia An nodded. Before that person sobered up, he probably wouldn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°How¡¯s Yue Pengcheng these two days?¡±


    He had been toofortable with the Yue family that he had almost forgotten about Yue Pengcheng.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The unpleasant day was almost over. Theputer was thrown into the Apple Store. Fortunately, it was on its expiration date. One of its hardware was broken, but it had been repaired. He would get it back tomorrow. Tonight, he was using someone else¡¯sputer code. He was not familiar with it, so he was writing very slowly! The other two would probably take a while.

 Chapter 3000

    Chapter 3000: Regret not meeting him earlier


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s been asking to see you every day,¡± director li told him,¡±saying that he¡¯ll agree to any condition you have, as long as he can get out. This Yue Pengcheng is a coward. He has no backbone at all.¡±


    Xia An curled the corners of his lips. ¡®That kind of person is actually worthy of marrying su ningmei.¡¯


    Xia An suddenly regretted it. He had known about su ningmei¡¯s existence for so many years, but he had never thought of going to see her.


    He was too confident in himself. He always thought that he could solve everything. He always thought that he could control his emotions and face everything rationally. He always thought that no woman in this world could move him.


    He had underestimated the word ¡®love¡¯. He had thought that this word would have nothing to do with him in this life.


    That was why he met su ningmei so many yearster, and she met a scumbag like Yue Pengcheng, causing her to experience those kinds of days.


    Now, whenever Xia An thought of the person he liked so much, the girl he wanted to hold in his hands and take care of so much, but she had been bullied and humiliated by Yue Pengcheng at will, it was as if there was a fire burning in his heart, making him want to destroy Yue Pengcheng.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, would you like to meet Yue Pengcheng today?¡± director li asked Xia An.


    Xia An¡¯s original intention was to meet Yue Pengcheng, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    ¡°I won ¡®t. Since he¡¯s living so well here, let¡¯s wait a few more days. He¡¯s not in a hurry, and neither am I ...¡±


    Bureau chief li could tell that Xia An was trying to put Yue Pengcheng in his ce on purpose. Naturally, he would not say anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. That coward isn¡¯t in a hurry anyway. Besides, with your status, it¡¯s beneath you to see him.¡±


    ¡°Director Li, you really know how to talk,¡± Xia An started preaching.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m the dumbest among all my siblings. I¡¯m the worst at talking. My mom used to say that I¡¯m still bad at talking even after so many years. What I said just now is true.¡±


    Director li was a good tterer, and he sounded so sincere.


    Xia An smiled. He naturally had to ept what she said,¡±I believe director li is telling the truth. Oh yeah, I think ... This isn¡¯t a big deal ...¡±


    Before Xia An could finish his sentence, director li understood what he meant and quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it well. I won¡¯t spread it.¡±


    Director Li, you¡¯re a smart person.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, Mayor Xia,¡± director Li said hurriedly.¡±It¡¯s not that I understand. I know that you¡¯re right.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±I¡¯ll take my leave then. If that person soberes up, let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Take care, take care.¡±


    Director li suddenly remembered something and called out to Xia An, who was about to leave,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xia An stopped in his tracks.


    Director Li said,¡±it¡¯s like this, Mayor Xia. You see, something like this happened so early in the morning. It¡¯s really scary. As the police chief of Luo city, it¡¯s my responsibility to protect the personal safety of every citizen. In order to prevent simr situations from happening again, do you think I should arrange for police to patrol around your house?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±If it¡¯s possible, and we don¡¯t have to waste so much manpower, I¡¯ll have to trouble director li.¡±


    ......


    I¡¯m so sleepy, but I still have one more.

 Chapter 3001

    Chapter 3001: I really want to see the daily life of the mayor¡¯s family of three


    Trantor: 549690339


    Director Li¡¯s words were exactly what Xia An was thinking.


    Hence, he simply went with the flow and agreed.


    He could not guarantee that he would be able to protect the mother and son well when he was alone in Luo city.


    The person who had knocked him down with a car today was obviously quite capable. It was also obvious that there were other aplices and a mastermind behind it.


    Xia An did not want anything to happen to these people before they were identified.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Isn¡¯t it the duty of the police to protect the personal and property of every citizen? don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange more patrol officers around the Yue family¡¯s house and on the young master¡¯s way to school. I¡¯ll also send two people to the school to keep watch. ¡±


    Xia An nodded in satisfaction. Although director li loved to tter and wanted to climb up thedder, he was still capable. At least, he was not like the others who had a mouth but no ability to do things.


    There was no one who did not want to climb up the socialdder, so Xia An did not find such people annoying. He had always valued a person¡¯s ability more.


    Director Li, you¡¯re so thoughtful. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, it¡¯s what I should do. ¡±


    Xia An looked at the time.¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll probably have to trouble director li with a lot of things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no trouble at all. If you need anything, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then ... I won¡¯t stand on ceremony next time. Goodbye, director li.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, goodbye, goodbye!¡±


    After sending Xia An off, director li was very excited.


    At that time, the police officer who got off the car asked in confusion,¡±¡±Chief, you¡¯re so ... Nice to Mayor Xia, who is he? he¡¯s just a Mayor, right? Or are you from another city?¡±


    Director li knocked on his head and said,¡±¡±What the hell do you know? he¡¯s not just a small Mayor. You¡¯ll understand in two years.¡±


    ......


    After walking out of the police station, Xia An gave his Secretary a call and told him about the situation that morning.


    The Secretary¡¯s heart almost stopped in shock.¡±What? Mayor, that¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯ll bring some people over now. You can¡¯t stay there alone anymore.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it for the time being. Help me find out who¡¯s behind this.¡± Xia An had a few suspicions in his heart, but he could not be sure.


    The Secretary was in a difficult position. They were thousands of miles away, how could they investigate?


    ¡°Then Mayor, why don¡¯t I go over? I¡¯m really worried about you being there alone.¡±


    He did not expect Xia An to directly retort,¡±¡±What are you doing here? Do you want to be a third wheel?¡±


    The Secretary quickly shook his head and said,¡±ah ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± You see, it¡¯s so dangerous over there, and how are you going to protect Madam and the young master by yourself?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what the mayor was thinking. At a time like this, he still had the time to be jealous and think about other things.


    What was he doing? did he really think that he was willing to be a third wheel?


    He really wanted to see how the two of them got along and how things had developed.


    Ahem, he wasn¡¯t gossiping. He was just thinking about his leader¡¯s happy life.


    ¡°I think you should bring the madam and the young master to City B as soon as possible.¡± The Secretary was a little suspicious.¡±It¡¯s better for them to be under your watch.¡±


    She really wanted to see the daily life of the mayor¡¯s family of three, especially the young master who was extremely difficult to get along with ...


    ¡ª


    Last night, I fell asleep while writing. I¡¯ve been running around for the past two days. When I get myputer back, I¡¯ll be able to update the next day.

 Chapter 3002

    Chapter 3002: I have no regrets.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mayor Xia was like an old fox, and the young master was like a Wolf Cub. He was looking forward to it!


    Xia An felt that the Secretary¡¯s words made some sense.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. I can only be at ease if he¡¯s under my watch. But not now. The police wille out to protect him.¡±


    Xia An actually knew about this, but it was not something that could be done in a day or two.


    First of all, Yue tingfeng would not agree to it. Of course, that was not important.


    The important thing was that since he was going to take care of the mother and son, he had to ensure that they had their assets, which would be a little troublesome.


    He knew what su ningmei was thinking about. Since he wanted to marry her, he had to get everything done for her in advance.


    ¡°The police, Mayor, can you trust the police there? The police should be from City B, right?¡± The Secretary was worried. He was really afraid that something would happen to Xia An. After all, he knew that the mayor had many enemies!


    He didn¡¯t know how many people wanted to kill him behind his back. How many people¡¯s Blue clouds road had he blocked alive!


    If Xia An were to suddenly die, most of the officials would probably cheer for him.


    Xia An shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t need it for the time being. Just settle your work. I¡¯ll look for you if I need anything!¡±


    The Secretary was a little reluctant.¡±Alright then. Mayor, please be careful. Why don¡¯t I send a few people over to protect your personal safety first?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately. ¡±


    The Secretary suddenly thought of something.¡±By the way, Mayor, if you ... If you think that the young master is hard to deal with, you can ... Send him to the capital. Miss qingsi likes the young master so much. The two of them are childhood sweethearts and can be a goodpanion!¡±


    Xia An paused for a moment before sending Yue tingfeng to qingsi as apanion.


    This ... Seemed possible!


    However, it didn¡¯t seem to be a good idea!


    Their qingsi was so obedient, but that Rascal Yue tingfeng was too much. Would he lead qingsi astray? Would he bully qingsi?


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister, there¡¯s no hurry now. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go arrange for some people to protect you in Luo city!¡±


    The Secretary threw the phone away and went to make arrangements.


    ......


    Xia An drove to a 4S shop and got a new car before driving home!


    Su ningmei saw his car and was surprised.¡±¡±Eh, why did you change your car?¡±


    ¡°I identally broke a car¡¯s light when I went out today,¡± Xia An said,¡±I can¡¯t drive it now, so I changed to another one!¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was full of worry.¡±Ah, an ident? then where are you? how are you? did something happen?¡± Why did you bump into it when you were out?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of you if something happened to me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m doing great. I was lucky today. Nothing happened. I¡¯ve also sent tingfeng to school. He¡¯s a good boy!¡±


    Speaking of her son, su ningmei smiled.¡±¡±I can¡¯t believe that my son would one day be so determined to study hard!¡±


    Xia An patted su ningmei¡¯s head.¡±Tingfeng is a good kid. In the future, you might be able to see tingfeng¡¯s certificate in the next exam. When the timees for the parent-teacher meeting, they¡¯ll let you go. You don¡¯t have to worry about being criticized by their teachers for your poor academic performance anymore!¡±


    Su ningmei cupped her face.¡±If I really don¡¯t have to be lectured, that¡¯d be great ... Oh, if tingfeng can get an award, I won¡¯t have any regrets!¡±


    ......


    I¡¯ll update one chapter at noon today, and I¡¯ll write the rest on myputer. It¡¯ll probably be in the afternoon!

 Chapter 3003

    Chapter 3003: Aren¡¯t we already together?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s mind was filled with the thought that in the near future, she would be able to hold her head high in her son¡¯s ss. She would be able to make those parents who usually avoided her and secretly called her son trash envious and jealous of her.


    Thinking about this, su ningmei felt especially good.


    Just as su ningmei was basking in happiness, Xia An asked her,¡±¡±You have no more regrets?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±No, I feel very happy now. I don¡¯t have anything else to ask for. The only thing I want now is for tingfeng to turn over a new leaf, be a good kid, study hard, and get into a good university in the future. Then I can marry ... Marry a good wife. Yes, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Su ningmei almost blurted out qingsi.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have confidence in herself, but she didn¡¯t have confidence in her son.


    His son was bad at his studies, bad-tempered, and arrogant. The only thing he had was a pretty face. However, this person was good-looking when he was young. Who knew what he would be when he grew up? What if he was disabled?


    Su ningmei was worried that if he said that he hoped that his son would be able to bring qingsi into their family, she was afraid that Xia An would not be happy to hear it and would simply ask qingsi to cut off all contact with tingfeng in the future.


    It was not that she had thought Xia An to be too petty, but her son was indeed not a good person.


    The current Yue tingfeng was not worthy of qingsi at all!


    If she was qingsi¡¯s family, she would probably be even more upset to hear her say that. She might even say,¡±Pooh, a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s flesh.


    Su ningmei thought to herself that she had to keep this secret a secret. She couldn¡¯t reveal it. Well, she couldn¡¯t say it for the time being.


    If his son turned over a new leaf and became a particrly good student, he would probably be able to mention it to Xia An.


    Xia An continued to ask with a smile,¡±¡±Think about it again. Are you sure you don¡¯t have any other regrets?¡±


    Oh, Yue tingfeng had turned over a new leaf. She had no more regrets.


    What about him?


    He did not have a proper status yet.


    Although he had already made everyone think that he was Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepdad, he still needed a certificate!


    Su ningmei thought about it carefully. There really wasn¡¯t any!


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t seem to have any other regrets now.¡±


    To be able to find a second spring at this age, and with such an outstanding and handsome man at that, su ningmei was so happy just thinking about it.


    Now that her son had changed so much, su ningmei¡¯s only two wishes came true.


    She had never been a greedy person, but now she felt that it was super great, very good!


    Xia An did not give up and asked again,¡±¡±Really?¡±


    Su ningmei felt that Xia An¡¯s gaze seemed to be a little resentful, but she tried her best to recall, but she still could not recall!


    ¡°I ... Can¡¯t remember,¡± she said softly,¡±how about ... You remind me?¡±


    She was worried that Xia An would be angry if she did not give him the answer he wanted.


    Xia An pinched her cheek,¡±¡±The two of us ...¡±


    He gave a three-word hint.


    ¡°What?¡± su ningmei was confused.¡±We¡¯re ... No, aren¡¯t we together?¡±


    They were both ... Sleeping together now. Was there anything else?


    Xia An shook his head.¡±But I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡ª


    He had returned a littlete with hisptop. He had one less update the day before, and he had five more tonight to make up for the one he had missed out on ...

 Chapter 3004

    Chapter 3004: To win one¡¯s heart, to lead one¡¯s head to white


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, being together was not enough. Su ningmei was not greedy, but he had always been a greedy person. Not only was he greedy, but his appetite was also extremely big.


    The person he wanted, the heart he wanted, everything he wanted, he had to hold it in his own hands!


    Su ningmei swallowed her saliva. Xia An¡¯s gaze made her feel a little scared.¡±¡±You ... What else do you want?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this enough?


    Xia An looked at su ningmei seriously and told her,¡±¡±I want to be your husband openly. I want to marry you in front of everyone. I also want to ... Give tingfeng a younger brother or sister. I want to ... Grow old with you!¡±


    To win a person¡¯s heart, to take a person¡¯s head.


    What Xia An wanted was aplete life. He wanted them to do everything they could, and when they were about to die, they would not have any regrets.


    Su ningmei looked at him in surprise, and her face slowly turned pink.


    She was nervous, excited, happy, and sweet. She thought that it was enough as long as they were together. She didn¡¯t dare to think about the future.


    Su ningmei was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t speak.¡±¡±I ... I ...¡±


    Xia An lifted her chin.¡±You¡¯re not willing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Su ningmei shook her head subconsciously.¡±I ... I ... Didn ¡®t!¡±


    How could she not be willing? she was willing, more than willing!


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you,¡± Xia An said with a smile.¡±I¡¯ll make you the real Madam Xia.¡±


    And what she had to do was to bear him a child.


    In the future, he would leave it to tingfeng to raise.


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were red, and she nodded hard.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    ......


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng was in school, still writing furiously on the same math question. He was almost going crazy over it.


    For the first time, he even went to ask his math teacher for this question.


    When he took out the question to ask for help, the math teacher was dumbfounded and looked at him in disbelief. All the teachers knew how Yue tingfeng was usually like, and he never took the initiative to ask questions!


    Who was Yue tingfeng? he was aplete cker! There was no other student in the ss who had worse academic performance than him.


    The math teacher was stunned for a while before he recovered from the shock. After he finished reading the question, he told Yue tingfeng in all seriousness that it was not out of the sybus, but the question was extremelyplicated and ingenious. It was almost abination of all the knowledge they had learned so far, from simple to difficult, from all levels of knowledge.


    The mathematics teacher also told Yue tingfeng that if he really wanted to solve it, he had to review all the knowledge he had learned before, especially those he was not familiar with or paid attention to. He had to go through everything.


    In fact, what he meant was that he had never studied hard before and his knowledge was too weak. If he wanted to solve this question in a short time, it would be a little difficult.


    Or rather, he could give up!


    The math teacher felt that this kind of question was almost impossible to solve for Yue tingfeng. Even the best student in their age might not be able to solve this question in a short time.


    From the perspective of a math teacher, the person who came up with this question was really amazing!


    However, Yue tingfeng did not think too much about it. He did not care about anything else. He turned around and went back to the ssroom. He took out the mathematics textbook that was still brand new after half a semester and went through all the knowledge that he had learned this semester.

 Chapter 3005

    Chapter 3005: He is not a good-for-nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had always been an extremely intelligent child. Although he had never put even a tenth of his energy into his studies in the past, he could still grasp the gist of it after listening to it for a while in ss.


    Now, he only needed to integrate all the knowledge that he had missed out on before.


    With his hard work, he suddenly became the most eye-catching one in the ss.


    He was so diligent that he forgot to eat and sleep. After ss, he would sit in his seat and revise. He didn¡¯t even go out for P.E. ss. After ss, when the students went out to y, he didn¡¯t move and continued to study.


    During the other English and Chinese sses, he was also looking at math. All the teachers who came to see him were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak and kept making mistakes in ss.


    In order to solve this question, Yue tingfeng reviewed all the knowledge he had learned before and even found a few simr questions to do!


    In just half a day, the way he studied like crazy was not like him.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s sudden abnormality shocked everyone. The teachers and students looked at him with suspicion. The news spread to the other sses, and even the students from other sses came to see it as if it was a rare sight.


    Especially the students sitting around him. Whether it was during ss or after ss, they were all looking at him.


    After ss, the students gathered in small groups of three to five and secretly discussed.


    ¡°Is Yue tingfeng suddenly sick? What¡¯s wrong with him today?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? They might be doing it on a whim. Anyway, they¡¯re rich, so they¡¯re not afraid of any trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, a bad student like him is just blindly making trouble. Just wait and see. When the exames, he will still be thest in our ss. No one can take that away from him!¡±


    In the eyes of all the students, Yue tingfeng was thest ce that would never be shaken.


    It was not that Yue tingfeng did not hear the students ¡®conversation, but he did not care. His mind was filled with the question.


    If Xia An could do it, then he must do it too. He could not be any worse than that old fox.


    Wasn¡¯t it just one question? Isn¡¯t it just studying?


    Tsk, he was not afraid!


    He could not lose too much to Xia An. If he epted the challenge today but did not do anything, he would not be able to lift his head in front of Xia An in the future!


    Although he had already lost, he could not lose too badly.


    He wanted to let Xia An know that he, Ting Feng, was not a good-for-nothing either. As long as he wanted to, there was nothing he could not solve.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s sudden motivation caused quite a stir in the school.


    Yue tingfeng was still reading his textbook on the way out of the school.


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± Hn fangnianughed at him.¡±Have you suddenly changed?¡± Do you know what people are saying about you now?¡±


    ¡°They said that their business is none of my business,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.¡±Get out of my way.¡±


    ¡°Hey, tingfeng, tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly like this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him. He could not possibly say that he was making a bet with his stepfather. No, that¡¯s not right. Bah, what stepfather? that old fox was not his stepfather!


    ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my business, hurry back to your home. ¡±


    Hn fangnian crossed his arms and circled Yue tingfeng for a while before saying,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re not like you anymore. If it wasn¡¯t because we¡¯ve known each other since we were young, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you.¡±

 Chapter 3006

    Chapter 3006: Do you have a girl you like?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± Hn fangnian said, suddenly remembering something.¡±Do you still want that music box you asked me aboutst time?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped in his tracks. His eyes finally left the textbook. He hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±yes!¡±


    Hn fangnian nodded.¡±I¡¯ll get someone to bring it to you, then. But it¡¯ll take some time for it to be brought back from overseas. It might take some time for it to reach your hands.¡±


    His expression changed and he asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve been making quite a lot of things for girls. Who are you giving them to?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes returned to his book and he continued walking.¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you,¡±


    He was the one who prepared it for qingsi. Of course, he would never admit that he had specially prepared it.


    Hn fangnian chased after him and asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, don¡¯t tell me you have a girl you like? I remember that you¡¯ve never prepared any gifts for girls before. You¡¯re not that kind of person, are you?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned. Go to the side and don¡¯t block my way. ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t the little girl he liked, but the girl who liked him.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face finally rxed a little when he thought of qingsi.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we good friends? Tell me, who is that little girl? you¡¯re so secretive, but my sister wants you to see her all day. You should at least tell me!¡± Hn fangnian was really curious. He wanted to know who was the girl that Yue tingfeng was so interested in.


    He and Yue tingfeng had known each other for many years. Although they were only 12 years old, most of the boys at this age already knew about early rtionships.


    There were many pretty girls who confessed to Yue tingfeng, but of course, they all ended up miserable. He had never been nice to any of them.


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and continued to read. He still had a lot of books to read, not just the knowledge he was learning, but also the textbooks from the past few years!


    His sister, hehe, how could she bepared to qingsi?


    Although qingsi was quite noisy, she was still eptable to himpared to other people.


    However, that girl from the Hn family was really annoying.


    Hn fangnian continued to chase after him.¡±Hey, tingfeng, tingfeng, tell me. After all, I contributed a little to the gift you gave me ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not give her any face at all.¡±You should go home. Stop following me.¡±


    Hn fangnian rolled his eyes and refused to leave.¡±¡±I haven¡¯t been to your house for a long time. I¡¯ll go home with you today. I want to eat Auntie SU¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Hn fangnian used to visit the Yue family quite often. He was very curious as to why Yue tingfeng had changed so much this time, so he wanted to visit the Yue family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to your house,¡±Yue tingfeng said coldly.


    At this time, Xia An was still in his house. No matter what, he could not let anyone know about this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Hn fangnian asked. Why won¡¯t you let me go? with our rtionship, didn¡¯t I go to your house often in the past?¡±


    ¡°My mom won¡¯t be cooking for you today. I won¡¯t be receiving any guests at home for the time being.¡± As long as Xia An did not leave, he would not allow anyone to enter his house.


    Hn fangnian shook his head.¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve been acting really weirdtely.¡± Is it because of the rumor ...¡±


    ¡°What rumors?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s you ... It¡¯s you ... It¡¯s you ... You have a stepfather?¡± Hn fangnian asked carefully. I heard that your stepfather came to school two days ago, right?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3007

    Chapter 3007: I am the only one who can tolerate your temper.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An caused quite a ruckus on the day he came to the school. Four people were injured, and even the police were here. Although not many students saw him, many teachers saw him. Naturally, the rumors spread slowly. In private, some people were secretly talking about how powerful Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather was.


    Hn fangnian was naturally aware of the Yue family¡¯s situation. After hearing the rumors, he had asked Yue tingfeng about it many times, but he did not dare to act rashly. After all, the Yue family¡¯s situation was a little special.


    In the past, he had always been cautious in front of Yue tingfeng and rarely talked about his father.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡±¡±Go back to your house. It¡¯s none of your business whether I have a stepfather or not.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s blood was boiling when he heard about Xia An!


    Hn fangnian did not dare to ask any more questions after seeing his expression. He shrugged.¡±¡±Alright, alright, I won¡¯t ask.¡±


    However, from the looks of it, it seemed like the rumor was true!


    Hn fangnian was worried about Yue tingfeng¡¯s current state! They already knew a lot at their age, not to mention the stepfather and step-mother, it was really worrying. She wondered how Yue tingfeng¡¯s life would be in the future.


    Especially now that he was acting so strange, it was probably rted to his stepfather. It seemed like he was not Living a Good Life.


    Hn fangnian could not help but sympathize with Yue tingfeng. His father was an irresponsible scumbag, and now he had a step-father. It seemed like he was not a good person either.


    Not everyone in this world could have a happy family.


    Hn fangnian stood there without moving. He watched Yue tingfeng walk away and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can tolerate your bad temper! However, I¡¯ll hold it against you!¡±


    Hn fangnian turned around and walked toward his house.


    Yue tingfeng did not n to take a car. He read a book as he walked. After crossing two roads, a car suddenly stopped by the side of the road. Two Men in ck suits alighted and ran to him.


    ¡°Young master tingfeng!¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his head and swept a nce at them.¡±¡±What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Young master tingfeng,¡± the two men said.¡±We were sent by Mayor Xia to protect you. Pleasee with us.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered in disdain.¡±¡±Ha ...¡±


    He walked around them and continued to move forward. It would have been fine if he did not mention Xia An, but whoever mentioned him now would be his enemy.


    The two men looked at each other and chased after him.¡±¡±Young master tingfeng, Mayor Xia said that it¡¯s more dangerous these days. You should get in the car!¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Yue tingfeng said impatiently.


    He closed the book, put it in his bag, and looked at the two of them fiercely.


    The two men stopped Yue tingfeng.¡±Young master tingfeng, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We¡¯re just following orders. Mayor Xia asked us to protect you. Please cooperate ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes changed. Cooperate?


    ¡°Get lost!¡± He said angrily,¡±if you dare to touch me, you¡¯ll be fired.¡±


    The two of them refused to back down.¡±Young master tingfeng, pleasee with us. Danger cane at any time. If we encounter what happened this morning again and we didn¡¯t protect you well, the mayor will not let us off.¡±


    Yue tingfeng narrowed his eyes. Hmph, the mayor ... It would be great if Xia An had really sent him!


    Who knew what kind of enemies they were with Xia An? did they think he was an idiot? Did she really think that he couldn¡¯t tell?


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ve made up for the five chapters I didn¡¯t update yesterday, and I¡¯ve finished updating tonight. I still have two more at noon, muah ...


    He could finally update normally!

 Chapter 3008

    Chapter 3008: This young master wants you to get lost.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Who was that old fox Xia An? he was a high-ranking government official.


    What kind of people were protecting him? It was obvious that he was a well-trained military officer. Who could get close to him?


    If they were really sent by Xia An, they must be from the military as well. Such a person¡¯s walking posture and tone of voice could be recognized at a nce.


    However, judging from the moral conduct of these two people, they were obviously the kind of people who were idle in society, or rather, they were simply part of the underworld.


    Yue tingfeng used to run into hooligans on his way to and from school. He had stopped them a few times when they tried to Rob students, so he could more or less tell what these people were like.


    Although the two people in front of him were wearing ck suits and ck sunsses, as if they were organized and disciplined, they actually had no rules at all.


    Moreover, if Xia An had really sent someone, how could they not have any patience for him? also...That old fox, he would probablye by himself.


    Yue tingfeng did not trust the two of them at all. He trusted his instincts more.


    He was not sure if it was because of the experience he gained from chasing the car this morning, but Yue tingfeng was no longer afraid. He was not afraid or nervous at all when facing these two people who were likely to be trying to kidnap or kidnap him. He was very calm!


    He only felt that if he was deceived by these two people, he would be really stupid. When he returned home, that old fox Xia An would ridicule him even more. By then, he would have no excuse to refute.


    Yue tingfeng deliberately put on a look that said,¡±when I¡¯m a jerk, I won¡¯t acknowledge anyone.¡± He lifted his chin and scolded,¡±¡±This young master is asking you to get lost. Do you have ears? Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡°Worried about my safety, huh? fine, if Xia An is really sincere, then let hime and pick me up himself. Send two dogs over. He thinks that I¡¯ll think that he¡¯s good? no way. Go back and tell that old fox that I¡¯m not that easy to please. If he doesn¡¯t get past me, he won¡¯t be able to marry my mother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were not just for show. Every word came from the bottom of his heart, and it could not be any truer.


    The two men looked at each other. They believed Yue tingfeng. They felt that this unruly young man had a very bad rtionship with Xia An. After all, they were stepfathers and stepsons. How could their rtionship be that good? moreover, this kid was not easy to deal with at all!


    It would be strange if he epted Xia An so easily.


    ¡°Young master tingfeng, this ...¡± The two of them said,¡±it¡¯s better if you tell the mayor personally after you see him. It¡¯s ... Not easy to bring us along. After all, we¡¯re still important people.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pointed at them.¡±Look at all of you. Are you afraid of him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Don¡¯t say anything to me. I¡¯ll make things difficult for you. I don¡¯t appreciate Xia An¡¯s help. If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t be in danger. If he really wants to protect me, he should leave quickly. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in our house.¡±


    Yue tingfeng flung his bag, walked past the two of them, and swaggered away, putting on the act of a tsundere young master to the fullest!


    The two of them were anxious. There were cars and pedestrians on the road asionally, and they did not dare to take Yue tingfeng away by force. They could only continue to follow and persuade him because they thought that they had not been exposed. They thought that Yue tingfeng was just a young master who had been pampered and spoiled since young and did not have any brains. After all, there were only a few rich second generations like him who were really capable.

 Chapter 3009

    Chapter 3009: He is invincible when he is evil.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them followed Yue tingfeng.¡±Young master tingfeng, please get in the car. It¡¯s quite a distance from here to your house. It¡¯ll be veryte if you walk home like this. If you really encounter any danger on the way, we can¡¯t afford to take the responsibility!¡±


    They thought that as long as they did not expose themselves, Yue tingfeng would not recognize them.


    Although this kid was a bastard, he was still young! It was easy to lie to him.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s pace was fast, his eyes scanning the surroundings as he spoke.


    ¡°Then you can go back and be driven out by that old fox, Xia An. I don¡¯t care whether you live or die! I¡¯ll only be happy if all of you get lost!¡±


    The two of them were running out of patience. This kid was too difficult to deal with. He was so arrogant and willful that it was annoying.


    ¡°Young master tingfeng, for your safety, we can only offend you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around abruptly and said with a fierce look,¡±¡±Try and touch me. If anyone dares to touch me, I¡¯ll tell my mother that Xia An asked you to hit me when I get back. At that time, my mother will definitely fight with that old fox. He¡¯ll definitely punish you in order to coax my mother. I¡¯d like to see how long you can stay under Xia An¡¯s hands.¡±


    The two men¡¯s lips twitched. Why was this kid so uncouth?


    ¡°Young master tingfeng, we¡¯re doing this for your own good!¡±


    Yue tingfeng pointed at them.¡±Get lost. Do I need you guys to do me a favor?¡± I¡¯m fine, get lost!¡±


    The school was actually not that far from the Yue family¡¯s house. They were already halfway there.


    The two of them were anxious. Their mission today was to kidnap Yue tingfeng.


    However, this kid was too much of a B * stard. He did not listen to anything they said. If they had known that the rtionship between the stepfather and son was so bad, they would not have used Xia An¡¯s name.


    There was a big intersection ahead, and there were a lot of people. After this intersection, there was a shopping mall in front. There were more people, and it would be more troublesome to make a move.


    Yue tingfeng had already walked past the route they had nned.


    The two of them looked at each other. They had no choice but to make a move.


    Hence, they split up and walked quickly to both sides of Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Young master tingfeng, I¡¯m really sorry. We can¡¯t let you be in danger.¡± Then, they reached out to grab Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.


    Yue tingfeng had been watching them from the corner of his eyes. The moment they made a move, he suddenly lifted his legs and ran.


    His body was agile, and he suddenly burst out like a small Cannonball. The two were caught off guard.


    After running ten meters, Yue tingfeng turned around, waved, and shouted,¡±¡±Tsk, do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯ll be taken away so easily? Go back and tell that old fox, Xia An, to save your effort in trying to please me! I won¡¯t let him enter our house. ¡±


    Seeing that they were not exposed, the two of them quickly gave chase.


    ¡°Young master tingfeng, you can¡¯t run in front. There are bad people ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pouted. Bad guy? This kind of ¡®thief crying thief¡¯ sounded interesting. However,pared to Xia An, they were not considered bad people.


    That old fox was really invincible when he was evil.


    Yue tingfeng ran as fast as he could. When he saw a police car on patrol at the intersection, he ran over and stopped the car.


    He pointed to the two people running behind him and said to the police,¡±¡±Police, those two people want to kidnap me. You should arrest them quickly!¡±


    ......


    Even more so, he went to eat!

 Chapter 3010

    Chapter 3010: There is no such thing as a good father in this world


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was probably the most intimate moment Yue tingfeng had since meeting the police. The way he called them ¡®uncle¡¯ was especially melodious and pleasant to the ears.


    Seeing the police cars on patrol, Yue tingfeng finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought to himself that the police was more reliable at such a critical moment. His background¡¯s stepfather ... Bah, that old fox clearly knew that there would be such danger in the morning, yet he still dared to let him go home from school alone. He didn¡¯t even mention sending people to protect him. Hmph, a stepfather was a stepfather after all.


    Although his biological father was a bastard as well, he was like a step-father. Yue tingfeng felt that there was probably no such thing as a good father in this world.


    That was not right either. Qingsi¡¯s stepfather was quite good. He treated her way better than his biological father.


    Although that man was not a good person, he was really good to qingsi! He looked on coldly from the side, feeling lucky for that little girl qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. A good stepfather belonged to others. Anyway, this stepfather of his was evil to the bone.


    Fortunately, qingsi met a good stepfather. She was just a little girl and was so silly. If she was like him and met a crazy old fox like Xia An, she would probably wake up crying every night.


    He was a boy, so it did not matter. Anyway, he would neverpromise in the face of evil forces like Xia An.


    The police officer in the patrol car looked at Yue tingfeng seriously for a few seconds, then immediately let him into the car. ¡°Get in the car first and don¡¯te out. Leave the bad guys to us.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback. He thought that the police would question him first, but they believed him so easily. He said,¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Policeman.¡±


    The two men who were chasing after him saw Yue tingfeng get into the police car and were instantly frightened.


    They were too far away to hear what Yue tingfeng said to the police. The two of them wanted to run away instinctively, but one of them whispered,¡±¡±That silly boy doesn¡¯t know who we are. He must really think that we were sent by Xia An. Even if he deliberately told the police something, the police might not believe itpletely. We just need to insist that Xia An sent us!¡±


    The other man nodded.¡±That¡¯s true. The police might not believe the words of an arrogant and willful young man.¡±


    ¡°Besides, if we run away now, the police will think that something is wrong and that we are running because we are guilty. If we chase after them and stand in front of the police, they will doubt the credibility of the kid¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them decided to take a risk, so after some hesitation, they followed.


    Four police officers stepped forward and stopped the two men.¡±¡±What are you two doing? Why are you chasing this child?¡±


    The two of them followed the excuse they had already thought of and said,¡±¡±Officer, it¡¯s like this, this is our young master. We were sent to protect him and take him home from school, but the young master has some conflicts with his father, so he¡¯s a little stubborn and refuses to go home with us! We¡¯re worried about his safety, so we¡¯re in hot pursuit. ¡±


    The other man nodded.¡±Yes, yes, officer. That¡¯s what happened!¡± Our young master¡¯s temper isn¡¯t very good, and we can¡¯t get through to him no matter what we say. It¡¯s so chaotic outside now, what if he really gets an electric shock? how are we going to exin it to his father?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3011

    Chapter 3011: They have been fooled by this little brat.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. Policeman, why don¡¯t you help us talk to the young master and ask him to stop. This really isn¡¯t the time to be throwing a tantrum. No matter how stubborn he is, he shouldn¡¯t pick this time and he shouldn¡¯t joke about his safety. His parents are waiting at home. Ask him toe back with us quickly. We¡¯re just following orders. He¡¯s really making things difficult for us by saying this. If he insists on doing this, we won¡¯t be able to keep our jobs. Mr. Policeman, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    The two of them spoke in a decent manner, their expressions were vivid, and their words were clear. Those who did not know would think that they were telling the truth and that Yue tingfeng was lying!


    Yue tingfeng, who was sitting in the car, could not help but cheer for them in his heart when he heard this!


    She was describing him as a willful,wless, selfish, and inconsiderate little devil.


    Well, he was indeed a little devil, but who were they? it was not up to them to tell him what to do.


    After the police officers heard this, they didn¡¯t have any special expressions on their faces. They asked,¡± ¡°Oh, really? But this child said you kidnapped him. What do you say?¡±


    The two of them were shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Kidnapped? How ... How is that possible? let me make this clear, we¡¯re all his father¡¯s people, Mayor Xia¡¯s men. We¡¯re here to protect the young master, how could we help with the kidnapping? besides, how could we dare to do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t simply say such things!¡± The other man quickly said. We¡¯re not kidnappers. If you don¡¯t tell us, the police will arrest us. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips in disdain. Did she really think he was an idiot? did she think he could not tell?


    He leaned against the window of the police car and said with a sarcastic smile,¡±¡±Police uncle, they kidnapped me, they are not my stepfather¡¯s men. Quickly arrest them! Otherwise, they¡¯ll kidnap me. They think I¡¯m stupid and can¡¯t tell. They¡¯re just street punks who want to pretend to be the security guards of a high-ranking official. Do they think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    The two men¡¯s faces changed when they heard this. ording to what this kid said, they had been fooled by this brat the whole time!


    He had long seen through it and was deliberately ying with them!


    This brat had been stalling for time and looking for an opportunity to escape. The two adults had actually been fooled by this yellow-haired brat.


    The two of them were afraid, but now that things hade to this, neither of them could back down. They had to bite the bullet.


    ¡°Young master, can¡¯t you speak with a conscience? Even if you don¡¯t want to leave with us, you can¡¯t say such nderous words. We can be fired and lose our jobs, but if we really have a criminal record with the police, this will affect our lives!¡±


    ¡°Young master, please exin to the police. At most, we won¡¯t bring you back, but please don¡¯t nder us like this!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not afraid at all. He chuckled.¡±Police, you should know that most of the security guards around senior officials are selected from the military. They are well-trained and have high personal qualities. But can you see the same simrities as you two in these two people?¡±


    The police officer shook his head. If these two were police officers, he would naturally be able to see some things that police officers should have on them, but these two were obviously not.


    ......

 Chapter 3012

    Chapter 3012: Losing face and conscience


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them were flustered. They didn¡¯t expect this yellow-haired kid to be so powerful. At such a young age, his eyes were so sharp!


    She had thought that he was just an ignorant and ipetent second generation, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so smart.


    The two of them felt wronged.¡±Although young Master¡¯s words do make sense, we didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re the military. We¡¯re just ordinary staff around the mayor. Naturally, we can¡¯t be as well-trained as you police.¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±That¡¯s even more impossible. Although I don¡¯t like my stepfather, he wouldn¡¯t just send two useless people over for my mother¡¯s sake. Besides, something like that happened to us this morning. He¡¯d eithere personally or send a few capable people over, not a piece of trash like you.¡±


    No matter what they said, Yue tingfeng would not believe them.


    The police officer didn¡¯t say anything but took two steps forward, ready to arrest the man.


    The two of them were not willing to be tricked by a little brat.¡±If we were really the kidnappers, we¡¯d definitely feel guilty when we saw the police and run away! How would they dare toe to the police? Wasn¡¯t this walking right into a trap? Young master, we know that you¡¯ve been spoiled since you were young, but you can¡¯t lose the most basic conscience of a human being, can you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng dragged his words.¡±Conscience? what the hell is that? why do I have it?¡±


    Conscience was useless, especially after what he had learned from Xia An recently. It made Yue tingfeng feel that conscience was too much of a scam!


    Anyway, he did not n to have it in the future. If he wanted to win against Xia An, he would first have to lose his face and conscience.


    The two kidnappers looked wronged.¡±¡±Officer, we don¡¯t know what to do with this situation, but we can guarantee that we¡¯re not kidnappers. We¡¯re just the most ordinary staff around Mayor Xia! We didn¡¯t think too much when we were arranged to pick up the young master. If we knew ... If we knew that the young master was making things difficult for us, we wouldn¡¯t havee no matter what. ¡±


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. ¡®They¡¯re trying to smear my name? What can I do if I make things difficult for them?¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re not Xia An¡¯s people. If you¡¯re really his people, I won¡¯t just treat you like this. I¡¯ll make you suffer even more!¡±


    He said to the policeman,¡±Mr. Policeman, don¡¯t waste time with them. I still have to go home for dinner. If I don¡¯t go back now, my mother will be worried. Look, it¡¯s almost dark. Aiya ... I almost forgot. If I wanted to know if they were sent by my stepfather, I could have just called home. I¡¯ve really been infected by them to be as stupid as them.¡±


    The two men¡¯s expressions changed when they heard that. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They watched as Yue tingfeng took out his phone. They looked at each other with trembling eyes and then ... Ran!


    However, as soon as they turned around, they were stopped by the police who were already prepared. No one could escape!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up as he shook his phone.¡±¡±You two big idiots, feeling guilty, are you going to run? Do you really think I¡¯m as stupid as you guys!¡±


    His cell phone had run out of battery a long time ago. Otherwise, he would have made the call long ago and not wait until now.


    He had said that on purpose just now to trick them. He didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t give themselves away!

 Chapter 3013

    Chapter 3013: Reform and be a new person


    Trantor: 549690339


    As expected, this trick was really effective.


    The police pushed the two men to the ground and held them down. They twisted their arms behind their backs and handcuffed them.


    The two of them were unwilling to ept this. They imed that they had been wronged, but no one believed them.


    The two police officers pulled them up and said to the other two,¡±¡±You guys take this child home. I¡¯ll bring this person back to the police station for interrogation.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two men shouted,¡±we¡¯re innocent. We¡¯re not kidnappers. You¡¯re abusing your power ... Young master, you can¡¯t do this. Even if you¡¯re against the mayor, you can¡¯t frame us like this. We¡¯re just ordinary people. You¡¯remitting a crime, you¡¯re harming people ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand at them.¡±Make a good change and turn over a new leaf. I hope that you¡¯ll be able toe out one day.¡±


    He saw with his own eyes how the police had moved the two kidnappers to another police car. This shocking kidnapping incident was easily resolved by Yue tingfeng!


    Yue tingfeng wanted to walk on his own, but he was a little tired from the running and did not feel like walking. He was also worried that he would run into danger again, so he did not reject the police¡¯s kind offer to send him back.¡±Thank you, Mr. Policeman.¡±


    As the car drove on, the police officer smiled at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re quite smart to be able to see the ws in these two. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±This is child¡¯s y. If I can¡¯t even tell, then I¡¯m too stupid!¡± He deserved to be tied up. ¡±


    The police officer nodded.¡±Yes, you¡¯re very smart. If it was an ordinary child, they would have either been tricked away or ... Even if they found out, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to dy it for so long.¡±


    Alert, calm, smart, sharp, and very observant. For a 12-year-old child to be able to do all this, it was really amazing.


    They arrived at the door of the house in the blink of an eye while talking to the police.


    ¡°Go down. If you encounter any danger on your way home in the future, look for the police like today. There will be police cars patrolling the road you take to and from school every few minutes.¡± The police officer reminded Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback. ¡®We¡¯re home? so fast?¡¯ he asked.¡±Thank you, Mr. Policeman.¡±


    Eh, that¡¯s not right! Something seemed to have gone wrong?


    After being stunned for two seconds, Yue tingfeng finally remembered how the police knew that his house was here. Why did she know his address so well? He didn¡¯t seem to have mentioned where his house was from the beginning.


    Just now in the car, they were only focused on chatting. He didn¡¯t tell them his name or home address.


    Were these police officers irvoyants?


    ¡°How did you know my address?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    The police were also stunned. Aiya ... It seemed like they had screwed up the show.


    ¡°Ahem, we ... Well, you told me your address when we were chatting.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°You remembered it wrong, you said ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±I didn¡¯t say anything. I remember it very clearly. Tell me the truth. What¡¯s going on?¡± How do you know my house is here? did someone deliberately tell you?¡±


    The police officer cleared the Mulberry seeds and said,¡±hurry up and go in. You¡¯re just a child. Why are you thinking so much?¡± We¡¯ll be leaving first, you should hurry back to eat!¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped them.¡±Did Xia An arrange this?¡± he asked.


    He had thought that he was smart this time and had sessfully escaped from the two kidnappers. However, if this was all arranged by Xia An, then what was there to be proud of?

 Chapter 3014

    Chapter 3014: As if I would believe you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young master Yue, we still have a patrol mission. You should go home quickly. If you need anything in the future, you can find us.¡± The police officerughed.


    Yue tingfeng reached out his hand.¡±Tell me the truth before you leave!¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. At the intersection, he rushed to the police and only said that someone wanted to kidnap him. The police let him into the car without saying anything. It was obvious that they trusted him. However, logically speaking, would the police trust a child so easily for such a big thing as a kidnapping?


    Moreover, the words of the two kidnappers were quite credible, at least to outsiders.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the police did not show any suspicion. They stood in front of the car and separated the two men from him. Why did the police believe him so much?


    Then there was only one possibility. These police officers knew from the beginning, knew who he was, and knew that the two men had kidnapped him!


    The police officers looked at each other and hesitated for a while before saying, ¡± ¡± Okay, we¡¯ll tell you. We ... Sigh, actually, there¡¯s nothing to hide from you. Didn¡¯t you encounter criminals who wanted to assassinate you this morning? our police station just happened to catch the two of them. ording to our interrogation and spection, the other party should have other follow-up measures even if they didn¡¯t seed. Mayor Xia did contact the police station and asked me to pay attention when I was patrolling at that time. Actually ... Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, we would have taken note. ¡± After all, it¡¯s the duty of the police to protect the personal and property of every citizen. We were patrolling there and didn¡¯t pay special attention. We just happened to pass by. If you weren¡¯t smart enough to stall for time until you met us, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch the two kidnappers!¡±


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows as he listened to what she said. It seemed to make sense, but he still felt that something was not right!


    ¡°Is that really the case? ¡±


    ¡± Of course. We¡¯ve seen your photo and know that you¡¯re the young master of the Yue family. We also know where the Yue family is, so we sent you home directly. Now, we can leave, right? ¡±


    ¡± Then why didn¡¯t you say anything in the beginning? ¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    The police sighed in his heart. Damn, why is this little brat so difficult to deal with? why is he so smart? Other children would have already rushed home by now. Who would be like this little kid, asking all sorts of questions?


    ¡°This ... Yeah, why didn¡¯t we say so in the beginning?¡±


    Just as the police officers were at a loss for words, a voice came from behind Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Tingfeng¡¯s already at the door and he¡¯s still noting in?¡±


    Yue tingfeng heard Xia An¡¯s voice and snorted. He turned around and saw Xia An walking over.?


    The police officers heaved a sigh of relief and shouted at Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, we still have a mission toplete. We¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    Then, he quickly jumped into the car and left.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and red at Xia An.¡±¡±Did you arrange for the police toe?¡±


    Xia An spread out his hands and said innocently,¡±how could I have the power to arrange for the Luoyang City Police? I only exined to them about this dangerous situation. If possible, please ask them to pay more attention to this matter. The police here are responsible for this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. ¡®As if I¡¯d believe you.¡¯


    Xia An put an arm around his shoulder.¡±How was the journey?¡± Are you alright?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed his hand away.¡±Nonsense. What do you think?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3015

    Chapter 3015: I will like both younger brother and sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An smiled.¡±You must¡¯ve encountered some danger. Otherwise, the police wouldn¡¯t have sent you back. How is it? are you scared?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Xia An from the corner of his eyes.¡±Stop acting. Don¡¯t you know what happened on the way?¡±


    ¡°If I knew, would I still ask? What happened? tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk ...¡± Yue tingfeng snorted.


    He walked past Xia An and went straight ahead.


    ¡°Tingfeng, are you ming me for not picking you up?¡± Xia An slowly followed behind Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Who told you to pick it up?¡± Yue tingfeng retorted sarcastically.¡±You¡¯re not anyone to me. Why should I tell you to pick it up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The people I¡¯ve transferred from City B will be here tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of going to and from school.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Ha, now you know. What did you do today? if it wasn¡¯t for my intelligence, I would have been dragged into this mess by you and be someone else¡¯s hostage.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I was wrong today. I definitely won¡¯t let you leave school by yourself tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and ignored him. He quickly walked into the living room.


    Xia An spread out his hands behind him. In order to protect his stepson¡¯s pride, he had put in a lot of effort in acting!


    If he had arranged it, the police would not have appeared in time. He clearly knew that there would be danger. How could he let him go home alone from school? if something were to happen to this kid, his dream of marrying a wife would be ruined. However, Xia An¡¯s n would not be so obvious.


    However, his goal today was to train Yue tingfeng so that he would learn how to be calm and quick-witted in the face of danger.


    After all, as his stepson in the future, these things would happen often. He would probably encounter them often, so he naturally had to learn how to deal with them.


    At that moment, the police car that was driving away finally slowed down, and the two police officers in the car started talking.


    ¡°Mayor Xia has put in so much effort for his stepson,¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡°He asked our inclothes to follow the kid from the moment he walked out of the school gate, afraid that he would encounter danger. Two kidnappers came, but he didn¡¯t let us go up immediately, saying that he wanted to give his son a chance to train. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t make it, he asked us to hurry up and show up. Even his own father might not be able to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡°More importantly, he even told us not to let that brat Yue tingfeng find out. Our people have been protecting him in secret the whole time, saying that they were worried that the brat¡¯s self-confidence would be crushed. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fake? if he really met with danger, he could have been in trouble if he was a secondte. He¡¯s actually thinking so much.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, but don¡¯t let the Bureau chief hear that. Although it¡¯s a little fake, that kid isn¡¯t an ordinary child. Even if you and I were kidnapped, we might not be able to do what he did!¡±


    ......


    At dinner, su ningmei and Xia An were acting all lovey-dovey at the Yue family¡¯s table. They were constantly exchanging flirtatious looks even when they were having dinner. Yue tingfeng¡¯s chopsticks were about to break from all the staring.


    Xia An suddenly asked,¡±by the way, tingfeng, you must be lonely at home all by yourself for so many years. Who knows, you might have someone to y with at home in the future. Do you like a younger brother or a younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Brother or sister?¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.¡±I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, what do you want to learn tonight?¡± Xia An interrupted him.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He swallowed the word ¡®dislike¡¯ and forced a fake smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯ll love my younger brother or sister.¡±

 Chapter 3016

    Chapter 3016: I really want a younger daughter.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng cursed in his heart,¡¯like, like, like my a * s!


    What a shameless old fox. He¡¯s already so old, yet he still wants children! How embarrassing!


    If he wanted a child, then he wanted a child, but he still wanted to enve him! Hehe ... In the future, if I really do have a son, I¡¯ll beat him up 300 times a day until he cries for his parents and regretsing to this house!


    And his mother, who had beenpletely fooled by this stinky man. She was brainless to begin with, but now, she waspletely fooled by him and didn¡¯t even care about her own son.


    Why didn¡¯t he think about it? how could there be a good stepfather in this world? if he had his own child in the future, how could he still be good to him?


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t treating him well now either. No, no, no, he was almost taken in. Who the F * ck acknowledged it? this old fox wasn¡¯t even his step-father yet. This young master hadn¡¯t even acknowledged it!


    He would never let Xia An, that old fox, be his stepfather.


    Xia An nodded in satisfaction. This kid was quite tactful. He smiled at su ningmei and said,¡±¡±Look at how well-behaved tingfeng is. When we have children in the future, tingfeng will definitely be a good brother.¡±


    Su ning blushed and looked up in embarrassment.¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. There¡¯s no such thing. ¡±


    She had never thought of having another child before, but now, she was suddenly looking forward to it.


    If ... She could have a child with Xia An, what would he be like? It¡¯d be best if it was a daughter. She would definitely be very, very beautiful and obedient.


    Su ningmei¡¯s dream of having a little girl resurrected in her heart. Although she wasn¡¯t young anymore, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to have a child.


    Yue tingfeng saw his mother¡¯s eyes and knew that she was moved. She wanted a child, and she definitely wanted a daughter!


    Yue tingfeng was well aware of su ningmei¡¯s intentions, and he despised her for it.


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. His mother only had that kind of hobby.


    Yue tingfeng thought to himself naughtily. If he were to have a child in the future, he hoped that it would be a boy!


    Please don¡¯t let it be a little girl. If it was a little girl, then this family would be her world! Hmm, it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a boy. A boy ... Please don¡¯t be a little girl.


    Although his mother¡¯s wish would note true, it did not matter. He would marry a daughter-inw for her in the future.


    Yue tingfeng did not even realize that he had alreadypromised with Xia An! He probably knew in his heart that no matter what he did, it would be useless. Xia An was an old fox. He was not someone he could fight against.


    Xia An could not care less about what Yue tingfeng was thinking. He held su ningmei¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a matter of time? Look at how lonely tingfeng is usually. Having a child to apany him and treat him well. Having a younger brother or sister will also increase his sense of responsibility. How good is that?¡±


    ¡°Moreover ... How good would it be if I had a daughter? whether she¡¯s like you or me, she¡¯ll definitely be a beautiful little princess, just like qingsi.¡±


    These words struck su ningmei¡¯s heart. Daughter, good little daughter, good son, I really want to have one!


    Just like qingsi, pretty, obedient, sensible, cute ... Oh, just thinking about it made me so excited, I¡¯m looking forward to it! She really wanted to drag ... Xia An back to make a doll!

 Chapter 3017

    Chapter 3017: Best to have a little brat


    Trantor: 549690339


    This thought made su ning blush. Oh my, she was too ... How could she have such an explicit thought?


    However, she still couldn¡¯t help but nod. She really wanted a little daughter soon. She really wanted to quickly give birth to a little girl. She really wanted a good daughter ...


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips when he heard that. ¡®You want a daughter just because you say so? tsk, it¡¯d be best if you have a brat who¡¯s even more mischievous than me. Then, I¡¯ll annoy them to death and see if you still want a child!¡¯


    Yue tingfeng chewed on the beef in his mouth. He mistook the beef for Xia An. Bite him to death, bite him to death!


    Yue tingfeng ate a lot during the meal, but at the same time, he was filled with anger.


    He really wanted to grow up overnight so that he would not have to look at Xia An¡¯s face. He also did not have to look at his mother and him, who were already so old but still showing off their love!


    The two of them opposite him were acting all lovey-dovey. Xia An, that sly old fox, even fed his mother in front of him. At first, he was a little restrained and only put the food into his bowl, butter ... He simply put it to his mouth. Yue tingfeng wanted to flip the table when he saw this.


    He even wanted to ask directly,¡±why don¡¯t you just eat it for my mother?¡±


    Finally, he heard the sound of Xia An putting down his chopsticks. He then asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, are you done eating?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head and looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m finished. ¡±


    Xia An stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go to the courtyard to digest our food. We¡¯ll be having English lessons tonight.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at her son with a gentle expression.¡±¡±Go on, tingfeng. Study hard tonight. I¡¯ll make you some supper. What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything!¡± Yue tingfeng stood up.


    Xia An¡¯s expression changed, and he raised his voice.¡±¡±Tingfeng ...¡±


    Her voice was not loud and it sounded normal, but Yue tingfeng could hear the threat in it!


    It was probably because he had been with Xia An for two days that he had understood this sly old Fox¡¯s character. He knew when Xia An would threaten him, so he could tell at once!


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This was a sign that he was upset with his poor tone. He took a deep breath, turned around, and smiled at su ningmei. Then, he said softly,¡±¡±Mom, I just finished eating. I¡¯m already very full, so I don¡¯t want to eat anything for the time being. You don¡¯t have to work and should rest early!¡±


    Su ningmei was taken aback. She seemed to be in a particrly bad mood just now, so why did she suddenly turn sunny?


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng said honestly,¡±you should go back and rest. Put on a mask and have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll study hard.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded agitatedly.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll go rest first. I¡¯m so happy that tingfeng can see you turn over a new leaf. Son, I¡¯m so looking forward to seeing you receive the certificate in front of the entire grade!¡± If I could see that scene, I¡¯d wake upughing from my dreams. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng despised her in his heart, but he asked,¡±¡±Even happier than you giving birth to a girl in the future?¡±


    Su ningmei said without thinking,¡±it¡¯s the same. I¡¯m as happy to see your certificate as I am to have a daughter. I¡¯m just as happy.¡±


    Her answer made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart clench. Was it that important for his mother to see him get the certificate?


    Yue tingfeng knew better than anyone else how much his mother wanted a daughter. She was so obsessed with her daughter that she could not even move when she saw pretty girls on the streets.


    Previously, he had thought that if he were a girl, he would be spoiled to no end!

 Chapter 3018

    Chapter 3018: Son, mother believes you!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he did not expect that in his mother¡¯s heart, such an important wish could bepared to him getting an award. It could be seen how important his studies were to her.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt very remorseful. What was he so angry about in the past?


    He deliberately didn¡¯t study and deliberately didn¡¯t pass the exam, but not many people were afraid of him. Instead, his mother was criticized by the teachers all day long andughed at by other students ¡®parents.


    He had always said that he wanted to be a man and protect his mother, but in reality, he had hurt her a lot.


    Yue tingfeng was filled with regret. At that very moment, he regretted it. He was ridiculously stupid in the past.


    However, before this, he had actually been smug and thought that he was very smart. In fact, he was the dumbest.


    Yue tingfeng looked at su ningmei seriously and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Mom, that day wille soon.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were red. This was the first time her son had promised her about his studies, and it was also the most serious time.


    She nodded her head vigorously.¡±Son, I believe you. Mom believes you. My son is so smart. He can definitely do it!¡± I¡¯ll be waiting for that day toe. ¡±


    Xia An ruffled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair and said,¡±¡±Yeah, I¡¯ve told you before that our tingfeng is very smart. As long as he¡¯s willing to do something, it¡¯ll definitelye true. Who knows, your wish mighte true in the next exam.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®I told you not to touch my hair. I really want to destroy his ws!¡¯


    Su ningmei looked at her son, her face full of trust.¡±¡±Son, you can do it!¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he replied casually,¡±¡±Yeah, good luck.¡±


    Xia An held Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go out to digest our food. Meimei, you shoulde out for a walk too. If you sleep too early, be careful of food umtion.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded. She grabbed Xia An¡¯s other hand and followed him out of the living room.


    The family of three wandered around the Yue family¡¯s courtyard for 20 minutes. Finally, when Yue tingfeng could not stand it anymore, Xia An said,¡±¡±It¡¯s almost time. Meimei, you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll bring Yue tingfeng to study.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go back first. Tingfeng, you can do it. Mom believes in you.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded his head randomly.


    The two of them watched su ningmei leave. The moment he left, the atmosphere changed.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An from the corner of his eyes. He snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Xia An followed behind him at a steady pace. The two of them entered Yue tingfeng¡¯s bedroom one after the other.


    After entering, Yue tingfeng threw his English textbook out. The thick textbook hit the desk with a loud thud.


    Xia An sat down and opened the book. Half a semester had passed, but the English textbook was still as new as ever. There was not even a name written on the title page, and there was not a single note inside.


    It was clear that Yue tingfeng did not learn anything in the past half semester. At least, he did not even put in one-tenth of his effort!


    Yue tingfeng thought that Xia An would start tutoring him soon.


    However, he did not expect that after ten minutes, twenty minutes, and even half an hour had passed, Xia An still had no intention of moving. He was very calm as he flipped through the English textbook, as if he was reading a very interesting novel. He did not even bother with him.


    ¡ª-


    Next chapter, wait a moment ...

 Chapter 3019

    Chapter 3019: I¡¯ve long been annoyed by you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the beginning, Yue tingfeng thought that Xia An did not know where to start and wanted to familiarize himself with the textbook.


    However, as time went on, Yue tingfeng felt that something was not right. Xia An had no intention of teaching him at all. He lifted his chin and said,¡±¡±Hey, are you still going to learn?¡±


    Xia An turned to another page and did not even raise his head.¡±¡±Are you annoyed?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Yue tingfengughed coldly.¡±I¡¯ve long been annoyed by you.¡±


    Xia An raised his head and nced at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±To you, isn¡¯t it what you want most that I don¡¯t tutor you? Why do you want me to tutor you now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. ¡®That¡¯s right, shouldn¡¯t I be d that Xia An took the initiative not to tutor me?¡¯ Why was he still urging her?


    No, there was something fishy.


    How could this old man let him off so easily! This matter won¡¯t be over so easily!


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms and said,¡±tsk, I¡¯m willing to ept my loss. I didn¡¯t solve the question you gave me yesterday, so I lost. I¡¯m a man of my word. Besides, I don¡¯t trust you. You¡¯re not the kind of person who would let me go so easily. Tell me, what kind of evil n do you have in mind?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Mm, at least you¡¯re not that stupid to be able to think of this!¡±


    ¡°Old fox,¡± Yue tingfeng said angrily,¡±who are you calling stupid?¡±


    Xia An raised his eyebrows and said,¡¯of course it¡¯s you! Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He knew that Xia An would definitelyugh at him if he could not solve the question.¡±Hmph, just you wait, I¡¯ll get the question sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t even solve one question now, and you want to protect your mother with your IQ. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re stupid?¡± Xia An tossed the book aside, turned around, and red at Yue tingfeng mercilessly.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Yue tingfeng trembled in anger.


    Xia An continued sharply,¡±Yue tingfeng, you have to be clear about your identity. You have to be clear about your situation. What¡¯s a little bit of cleverness?¡± There¡¯s no one in this world who relies on petty tricks to seed. Even if there is, they¡¯re bound to fail in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I know you want to protect your mother, but everything you¡¯ve done has hurt her! You¡¯re 12 years old this year, not a 21-year-old adult. At this age, you should study hard. If you want to protect her, don¡¯t let her worry about you, don¡¯t let her be looked down upon because of you. ¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Xia An did not give him a chance to speak.¡±¡±I know you haven¡¯t had a good time all these years, but who can you me for this? You can still be willful and use rebellion as an excuse to vent your anger when you¡¯re not doing well with your ssmates and peers. But what about your mother? who can she vent her anger on? You think you¡¯re rxed because you don¡¯t study hard in school, but what about your mother? she¡¯s called to school by the form teacher time and time again because of your academic results, and her parents will beughed at by other parents? It¡¯s been so many years, have you ever thought about her? Have you ever thought about how he feels every time he goes to school?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words were a little too sharp for a 12-year-old.


    However, he really did not like Yue tingfeng¡¯s attitude towards su ningmei.


    A 12-year-old boy should be more sensible.


    Xia An stood up.¡±Before you can understand these things, I¡¯ll stop the tutoring. If you don¡¯t even care about your own mother, then you don¡¯t have to study.¡±


    __


    I¡¯m finally done. Good night! Kiss Kiss Kiss ...

 Chapter 3020

    Chapter 3020: Bing strong is to protect the people you care about.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An did not look at Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression at the moment. He turned around and left.


    The door closed with a click. Yue tingfeng had not yet recovered from the shock.


    Xia An¡¯s words to him today were sharp and to the point. It was as if he had been pped in the face a few times, and he was stunned. Especially hisst words, it was like a bucket of cold water had been poured on him in the summer. He did not know how to describe the shock it brought.


    When Xia An faced him, he had always been very good-tempered and did not put on any airs as an elder. He tried very hard to get closer to him and deepen theirmunication. No matter how bad his temper was or how bad his words were, Xia An was never angry. He always had a smile on his face.


    Today was the most serious day Xia An had ever treated him. It was also the first time. The words that Xia An said were also exceptionally sharp. Every word pierced his heart.


    Yue tingfeng finally understood that it was not that Xia An did not know how to throw a tantrum, it was just that he had not crossed the line.


    The reason why Xia An was so angry today ... Was probably because his attitude towards his mother was not good and had made him unhappy.


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng was furious when he first heard what Xia An said. However, he calmed down after he left.


    Why should he be angry? what reason did he have to be angry? even an outsider knew how to think for his mother. What right did he, as her son, have to be angry?


    Xia An¡¯s words made Yue tingfeng suddenly reconsider himself. He was 12 years old this year. For as long as he could remember, everyone who mentioned him would say that he was a Rascal and a little devil. If they were to praise him, they would at most say that he was good-looking. No one said that he was sensible or that he was good at his studies.


    In school, he was the first negative example that all the teachers and parents used to educate their children.


    Yue tingfeng had never cared about these things before, but now that he thought about it, he was really stupid in the past. Xia An was right, he was a very stupid person.


    What was the point of a person working hard to learn, grow, and be stronger?


    There could only be two reasons, either for himself or for someone else!


    But no matter which one it was, he had to make himself stronger and more outstanding.


    Yue tingfeng knew from a young age that his family was twisted and iplete. He wanted to work hard to make his family more normal. At least, he wanted his mother to be less gossiped about by outsiders so that she could live a happy life.


    He had thought that the method he had chosen was another way of bing stronger, but ... Now that he thought about it, he realized that he had chosen the wrong method and taken the wrong path!


    Not only did he not reduce the gossip, but he increased it. In the past, people only talked about her husband, but now, people said that su ning¡¯s life was really bad. She met a husband like that and her son was also a failure. Her life was probably ruined. She was abandoned by her husband in the first half of her life and had to worry about her prodigal son in the second half of her life.


    Yue tingfeng regretted that he only realized this now. Xia An was right to teach him a lesson today!


    He used to use protecting his mother as an excuse for his willfulness. In fact, it was just that he was unwilling to face those annoying people and things.


    Yue tingfeng got up and walked to the desk to sit down. He picked up the textbook that Xia An had left behind and took out his stationery box.

 Chapter 3021

    Chapter 3021: Let us give him a younger brother or sister as soon as possible.


    Trantor: 549690339


    A person had to do things that were suitable for his age ording to his own ability. He was a student, and what he had to do was to study well and make his mother feel at ease.


    No one would be able to point fingers at her behind her back anymore. When she went to school, she would no longer have to be afraid, reprimanded by the teachers, and criticized by the parents of other students.


    At his age, this was the best way to protect his mother.


    He believed in his own brain. As long as he wanted to, those first ce students were nothing. He could quickly take them down.


    In the future, he would throw away all his bad habits and work hard.


    He wanted to make his mother¡¯s wishe true in the next exam.


    He would make her the envy of all the parents!


    Yue tingfeng flipped open the book and started from the first chapter. From vocabry to sentences, he filled in all the practice questions that he had never noticed or seen before!


    ......


    After Xia An left, he stood outside Yue tingfeng gate for a while. He only felt relieved when he did not hear the sound of things being smashed inside.


    The corners of his lips curled up. Fortunately, this kid did not cause trouble.


    He was already prepared for the worst. If Yue tingfeng were to cause a scene inside, he was prepared to go in and beat him up.


    If this kid couldn¡¯t even understand such a small thing at his age, then he really deserved a beating.


    Fortunately, Yue tingfeng was not that stupid.


    Tonight, he would let this kid think about it on his own. He turned around and left.


    When she returned to the bedroom, su ningmei had not fallen asleep yet. She was in a daze and was about to have sex with someone. When she heard movement, she opened her eyes and saw Xia Aning in. She took a look at the time and saw that it was still early. It was only a little past nineo¡¯ clock.


    Su ningmei sat up,¡±why are you back so early today?¡± Is tingfeng disobedient and unwilling to study?¡±


    Seeing that Xia An had returned so early, the first thought that came to su ningmei¡¯s mind was that her son was uncooperative. She was still a little sleepy at first, but she was all awake now.


    Xia An smiled and shook his head. He walked to the bedside and sat down.¡±No, he¡¯s very obedient today. He¡¯s doing the paper by himself now. English is different from mathematics. I taught him grammar and asked him to write vocabry from memory.¡±


    Su ningmei heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Oh, that¡¯s good. I still can¡¯t believe his sudden change. It feels like a dream to me. I used to wonder every day when he would be able to study hard. I actually don¡¯t expect him to be good at his studies. I just want him to be a little better and not cause trouble in school.¡±


    Xia An wrapped his arm around his shoulder.¡±You have to believe in tingfeng. He¡¯s really going to change this time. He was just a child before he grew up, but now he¡¯s all grown up.¡±


    Su ningmei was still worried.¡±Why don¡¯t I go and look after him? I¡¯ll be worried if I don ¡®t!¡±


    Xia An tapped her forehead.¡±If you go over now, isn¡¯t it the same as monitoring him? it¡¯s easy to stimte the child¡¯s rebellious mentality. He¡¯s our son. We should all believe him, right?¡±


    Su ningmei thought about it and felt that Xia An was right!


    If she ran over, it would be no different from monitoring her.


    After thinking about it, she decided to forget it. Perhaps if she went, it would have the opposite effect.


    ¡°Then ... Alright, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Besides, tingfeng made mee back so early for a reason.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±su ningmei asked, dumbfounded.


    Xia An looked at her with a smile, then suddenly pushed her down.¡±¡±Let¡¯s give him a younger brother or sister as soon as possible. ¡±

 Chapter 3022

    Chapter 3022: As a stepfather, he is very gratified.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In thetter half of the night, it started to rain.


    Xia An was awoken by the sound of raindrops hitting the window. He sat up slightly and nced at su ningmei, who was sleeping soundly beside him.


    She turned to face him with a gentle smile on her face, as if she was having a sweet dream.


    After making love, su ningmei fell asleep quickly and soundly. Perhaps her dream had alreadye true. She couldn¡¯t contain her joy as she hugged her younger daughter.


    Xia An turned his body and looked at her for a long time. The more he looked at her, the softer his heart became.


    Only now did he know that people were probably the same. Before experiencing love, they would never know that their lives could be socking.


    In the past, he had always felt that he was in control of every step of his life. He did notck anything and love was not important at all.


    However, when love came, he finally understood how important this matter and this person were to him.


    Xia An woke up in the middle of the night and could not fall asleep. He sat by the bed and looked at su ningmei for a long time. He listened to the sound of the rain outside the window and looked at the woman he loved. Xia An¡¯s heart had never felt so calm before.


    In the early hours of the morning, the rain outside the window did not seem to be stopping. Xia An got up gently.


    He put on his slippers and went out to Yue tingfeng¡¯s room. He held the doorknob and tried to turn it. To his surprise, it really opened.


    If Yue tingfeng was asleep, the door should be locked from the inside, but he turned it so easily. He was probably still awake.


    Xia An gently pushed the door open a crack, and the light in the room instantly leaked out. He was a little surprised. ¡®Is this kid really not asleep?¡¯


    He pushed the door open a little more and heard the sound of a pen scribbling on a piece of paper. Xia An was even more surprised. ¡®No way, he¡¯s studying?¡¯


    He turned to the side and peeked his head in. He saw Yue tingfeng lying on his stomach on the desk. Themp on the desk was lit, and there was an English textbook in front of him. He seemed to be working on the English practice questions that he had bought for him yesterday. There were some papers scattered on the starting point, and there were many English words written on them.


    Xia An¡¯s lips curled up. It seemed like this kid already understood what he wanted to do. He was really going to turn over a new leaf.


    After all, he was his own child. Although he had a bad temper, he had a good nature and was very smart. As long as he was willing, he believed that his academic results would catch up very quickly.


    Xia An was very pleased. Although he was a stepfather, he had a taste of what it was like to be a father after seeing his son¡¯s change.


    Very good, very satisfied, very happy!


    Just like what su ningmei had said today, she really wanted to see Yue tingfeng receive an award one day!


    At that time, they would all be proud of this kid!


    Xia An nced at the time. It was already veryte. He wanted to go in and wake Yue tingfeng up so that he could sleep and rest, but the moment he stepped in, he came out again.


    No, forget it. If he went in now, Yue tingfeng would probably feel awkward and embarrassed.


    Xia An retracted his foot and quietly closed the door. He then left on tiptoe.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the young man stayed up all night. Since he wanted to learn so much today, then he would let him learn. If he went in and made the kid feel embarrassed, he might as well give up on learning. That would be a pity.


    So, youngster, continue to stay upte. Work hard and try to get first ce in the whole grade as soon as possible.


    Daddy, I¡¯m going back to cuddle my wife to sleep!

 Chapter 3023

    Chapter 3023: A bunch of trash who can¡¯t even handle a yellow-haired kid.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night was dark, and the rain never stopped. It was precisely this kind of night that seemed to hide many unknown secrets.


    The person standing in front of the window was already a little hunched, but her voice was full of energy. When she scolded people, she was no worse than a young man. She scolded the people in the room with a torrent of abuse, and no one dared to say no.


    She smacked the ss onest time and scolded,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t seed again. A bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even deal with a little brat who hasn¡¯t even grown all his hair. What¡¯s the use of having you? you¡¯re better off having a dog.¡±


    The people in the room lowered their heads and did not dare to refute.¡±Madam, we didn¡¯t expect that brat to be so smart. He actually ... Found the police and got away. Those police were really annoying. They appeared just in time, so we ...¡±


    ¡°So what? do you think that the appearance of those police officers was really a coincidence? ¡°Do you think that after what happened in the morning, Xia An would bepletely unguarded and let his son go home alone and fall into danger? He¡¯s really capable. Even the Luo City Police are under hismand. ¡±


    The people in the room nodded repeatedly. Anyway, whatever she said at this time was right. He was just a subordinate and had no right to say anything else.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the police and Xia An are in cahoots?¡±he asked softly.


    ¡°What else do you think? a bunch of useless trash. They don¡¯t even know that they¡¯re being used to train that brat.¡±


    ¡°Madam,¡± the person who was being lectured said softly,¡±Xia An is so powerful. Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for us to seed?¡± ¡°And that Yue Pengcheng, he¡¯s already be a good grandson in the police station. He said that as long as he¡¯s released, he¡¯ll agree to any condition. He doesn¡¯t want a single cent of the Yue family¡¯s money, his wife, and his son. He doesn¡¯t want anything as long as he can be released!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a piece of trash.¡±


    ¡°Trash, trash ...¡± In his heart, he was actually thinking, in your heart, everyone is trash, only you are not!


    Actually, if it¡¯s true, you¡¯re the useless one. You¡¯re already so old, how many years do you think you can live? why are you fighting with these young people for a position in the pugilistic world?


    You scold this and that all day long. If you have the ability, then go and catch that ghostly stinky brat yourself!


    ¡°Where are the other two?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, not knowing who he was asking. Could it be the two unlucky guys who failed the kidnapping and were caught in the afternoon?


    He hesitated for a moment and told her everything.


    ¡°The brat who was arrested for crashing into Xia An¡¯s car in the morning can¡¯t hold it in anymore and is about to confess. As for the two in the afternoon, it¡¯ll probably be tomorrow morning at most. Luo city¡¯s progress is hahaha. The interrogation is very good.¡±


    The olddy by the window was silent for a while. After a long time, she said,¡±¡±They¡¯re just a bunch of pawns. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re Dead or Alive. The key is ... Find a way to get Yue Pengcheng out. I still have use for him.¡±


    ¡°But, if Xia An doesn¡¯t say anything, who would dare to let Yue Pengcheng out?¡± the person who was being lectured was in a difficult position. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much director li of the police station is trying to curry favor with Xia An. He¡¯s even more respectful than his own father. Now, even the mayor of this city is not as good as Xia An. I really don¡¯t understand why director li would try to curry favor with the mayor of another city. Don¡¯t tell me that Xia An wille to our city to be an official in the future?¡±

 Chapter 3024

    Chapter 3024: They probably want to kill him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s a little off-topic. Besides, you know that if Xia An really let Yue Pengcheng out, he would definitely negotiate with him. But now, look at Xia An. He doesn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. He knows that Yue Pengcheng has already be a grandson. As long as he sees Yue Pengcheng, he can get the divorce certificate, but...He¡¯s not in a hurry at all. He went to the police station this morning, but he just didn¡¯t see Yue Pengcheng. It seems like he wants to torture and humiliate Yue Pengcheng on purpose. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He seems to be exceptionally mysterious. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s trying to humiliate Yue Pengcheng, or if he¡¯s dying the marriage because he doesn¡¯t really want to marry su ningmei. ¡±


    The olddy frowned. ¡®That¡¯s right, Xia An is a difficult person to deal with. He¡¯s too powerful.¡¯


    With him around, he protected the people he cared about with an iron wall!


    This time, she had thought that it would be a piece of cake to capture Yue tingfeng. After all, that brat was only 12 years old. He was not good at his studies, always causing trouble, and was willful and arrogant. He should be an easy child to deceive.


    However, who knew that he would end up being yed by Yue tingfeng and sent to the police station?


    The old woman in front of the window hesitated for a long time before saying,¡± ¡°Have Yue Pengcheng make a trip back as if he¡¯s beyond cure. Tell him that he¡¯ll agree to whatever conditions nan offers him. As long as he can find a way to get out, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She urgently needed Yue Pengcheng toe out. Facing Xia An, she had almost reached the point where she could not do anything.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had never tried assassination, but it was useless.


    He even tried to poison her a few times, but it was to no avail.


    Until now, she did not know how to deal with Xia An. It was too difficult to kill this person.


    The person who was being lectured shook his head.¡±This, Madam ... It¡¯s hard for Yue Pengcheng toe out. He fell sick and fainted, but he still hasn¡¯te out.¡±


    He really did not want toe into direct contact with Xia An. He was too dangerous. Who knew if he would be able to return after meeting him?


    ¡°So, it¡¯s a bit difficult to use this method!¡±


    The old woman smashed the window hard and scolded,¡±¡±This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do. If you¡¯re so capable, then tell me a way to get Yue Pengcheng toe out.¡±


    The person chuckled.¡±Well, let¡¯s do it tomorrow. Madam, you see, it¡¯s already sote. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to remember tomorrow after a good night¡¯s rest ...¡±


    ¡°Remember, if you can¡¯t think of a way to deal with Xia An tomorrow, you should know better than me what will happen to you.¡±


    The person who was being lectured trembled when he heard that. What kind of ending was that? he was probably going to kill him.


    Don¡¯t look at this old woman¡¯s age, her hands are very ck.


    He immediately perked up and nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. If we want to deal with Xia An, we¡¯ll have to start with Yue tingfeng and his mother. They¡¯re Xia An¡¯s weak spot. However, from what we saw with Yue tingfeng today, we can see that he¡¯s smart and cunning. The same method can¡¯t be used a second time. Besides, he¡¯s protected by the police. So, our only choice left is su ningmei.¡±


    ¡°Su. Ning. Mei ...¡± The old woman turned around slowly.


    ¡ª


    She fell asleep while writing. There was still one more. She would have to wait a while before she could write i¡¯...

 Chapter 3025

    Chapter 3025: If you can¡¯t capture him alive, kill him directly.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s Su ningmei. You probably don¡¯te back to the country often. You don¡¯t know how stupid su ningmei is in Luo city. She doesn¡¯t even know that she¡¯s been scammed of money. She¡¯s just a pretty face, but there¡¯s nothing good about her. If she had any brains, she wouldn¡¯t have let Yue Pengcheng leave with his mistress back then, and she took in a widow for a full 12 years. Tsk, tsk, how stupid can she be?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of brainless idiots. Do you really think that su ningmei is brainless? ¡°If she didn ¡®t, I wouldn¡¯t havee to Luo city. If she¡¯s really as stupid as you say, would she have been able to hold someone like Xia An in her hands?¡±


    The person who was reprimanded admitted his mistake without a second word.¡±You ... You¡¯re right. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s brainless. Why didn¡¯t I think of all this? based on what you¡¯ve said, su ningmei isn¡¯t stupid. In fact, she¡¯s extremely intelligent. Perhaps many years ago, she saw that Yue Pengcheng was stupid, incapable, and had no great future, so she simply pushed Yue Pengcheng abroad ... Even though she¡¯s been a widow for many years, who knows if she¡¯s been waiting for the man she wanted to appear all this time ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? do you still have confidence in su ningmei?¡±


    ¡°I...I have confidence,¡± the person who was being lectured said.


    Confidence my ass! If su ningmei was really that powerful, then she had been ying the pig to eat the Tiger all these years!


    How deep was the thought of such a woman?


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave su ningmei to you. No matter what method you use, if you can¡¯t capture her alive, just kill her ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±


    ......


    At this time, the night was so thick that it seemed like it would never melt. The rain outside seemed to have lessened a little, but it still did not stop!


    Xia An had already covered the entire bedroom. He hugged his wife, turned off the lights, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Yue tingfeng, on the other hand, was still writing furiously, immersed in the sea of learning. He did not seem tired and was still full of energy. Perhaps he had discovered the joy of learning and understood the direction he should go in the future. He was not young anymore. If he still could not figure it out, then he would be so stupid that it would make people speechless.


    Yue tingfeng was d that he was at this age where these ws were exposed and he could still correct them.


    He ... Should be thanking Xia An for his reminder.


    He put in a lot of effort to download the game, trying to remember all the knowledge that he had not paid attention to in the past overnight.


    He thought to himself that if he worked hard, he might be able to get an award soon.


    It was only then that Yue tingfeng felt that time was not enough. In the past, he had alwaysined that time was too slow, but now, he felt that time was passing too fast. He could almost hear the sound of time passing by.


    At dawn, Xia An was woken up by a phone call before he even got out of bed.


    He quickly picked up the call tofort su ningmei and make her fall asleep.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he got up and left the room.


    ¡°Mayor, the three people who were fired yesterday and yesterday have all confessed.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression changed.¡±I¡¯ll head over immediately.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, we¡¯re here at 618. It¡¯s a big rush in the middle of the year. Have the girls Gone to chop off their hands?


    Uncle,¡±I did. I just helped my wife empty her shopping cart. She¡¯s very happy!¡± What about you, tingfeng?


    Ting Feng: ¡°tsk, such extravagance. I¡¯m still a child. I won¡¯t be bothered by your public disy of affection.¡±


    Qingsi,¡±brother, didn¡¯t you promise to help me clear my shopping cart?¡±

 Chapter 3026

    Chapter 3026: I do not think that you are a good person.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An pushed the door open and peeked inside. Su ningmei had turned over and seemed to have fallen asleep again. He curled his lips. She must have been too tiredst night.


    He sneaked in, changed into a set of outdoor clothes, washed up, and walked out of the bedroom quietly.


    When he passed by Yue tingfeng¡¯s room, Xia An hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open and entering. The lights in the room were still on, and Yue tingfeng had fallen asleep on the desk.


    Xia An sighed. Once this kid had made up his mind, he was really persistent.


    However, this was good. If a person didn¡¯t even have this bit of determination, how could they achieve anything?


    Yue tingfeng was not a bad kid. As long as he was willing to work hard, there should be nothing that could stop him!


    He found a small nket in Yue tingfeng¡¯s room and gently covered him with it.


    After they went downstairs, Xia An said to the Auntie,¡±¡±I¡¯m going out for a while. If I still haven¡¯t returned after Madam wakes up, tell her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The helper nodded.


    Xia An left the house and drove to the police station.


    Yue tingfeng was awoken by the sound of the car engine. He sat up and rubbed his eyes. The small nket on his shoulder slipped and fell to the ground. He turned around when he heard the noise and was stunned ...


    He roughly knew what time it was when he couldn¡¯t stand it and fell asleep. It seemed to be two or three in the morning.


    But why didn¡¯t he remember covering himself with a nket before he went to bed?


    Yue tingfeng picked it up and pouted.¡±Old fox, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re a good person just because you¡¯re like this.¡±


    ......


    Xia An arrived at the police station. As soon as the car stopped, bureau chief li came over and personally opened the door for him.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m really sorry to have you here so early.¡±


    ¡°So, the three of them confessed?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± director li nodded.¡±They all confessed.¡±


    ¡°Did the person behind the scenes say anything?¡±


    Director li extended his hand and invited Xia An in.¡±¡±Mayor Xia, pleasee in. We¡¯ll talk as we walk.¡±


    He followed beside Xia An and said,¡±the three of them did tell us everything. However, I think that the credibility of this is still questionable.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The person who tried to hit you in the morning said that he was hired and didn¡¯t want to kill you. The person who ordered him was one of the four families that you had a dispute with at school a few days ago. He said that he just wanted to teach you a lesson, but I don¡¯t believe that. I¡¯ve seen the car you were hit in. If it wasn¡¯t for its good performance and resistance to impacts, the car would have been destroyed and the people would have died. So, you can¡¯t believe this person¡¯s words.¡±


    Xia An nodded. Although director li liked to curry favor with others, his work ability was not weak.


    Director li continued,¡±and the two people from this afternoon, their statements are almost the same as what the person who hit you this morning said. They also said that they were hired by the four parents. It¡¯s fine if they didn¡¯t say it, but now that they¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s even more unbelievable. How stupid would they be to believe what they said?¡±


    Xia An sneered. ¡®That¡¯s right, only a fool would believe what they said.¡¯


    Director li continued,¡±also, I¡¯ve investigated the family background of those four people. Although their family background can¡¯t be considered poor, they¡¯re at most well-off families. How much money do you think they have to spend to hire assassins? and they¡¯re hiring so many people at once. Even if they had all their money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. Besides, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do that.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3027

    Chapter 3027: Can you me me for your own death?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An nodded.¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you, please.¡±


    The one who ran over the man with a car and the two who failed to kidnap him were all detained separately. Xia An took a look outside the door and saw that the one who ran over the man with a car had a smug look on his face. His eyes showed that he did not care, as if he had already given up.


    ¡°Is there a criminal record for this?¡± Xia An asked director li.


    Director li nodded.¡±Yes, he also has a record of drunk driving. He was sentenced to three years in prison. He was only released not long ago, but he¡¯s already a wily old fox. Now, he feels that since he didn¡¯t hit anyone and didn¡¯t cause much damage, he¡¯s not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid ...¡± Xia An sneered.


    ¡°Open the door, I¡¯ll go in,¡± he said.


    Director li waved his hand, and a police officer came over and opened the door.¡±¡±Please.¡±


    Xia An went in by himself and did not let director li and the others follow.


    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± he sat down in front of the man.


    The man raised his head and saw that it was Xia An. His pupils shrank and he said,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s good,¡±


    Xia An sat down in front of him.¡±That¡¯s good. Remember what happenedst night. It might be thest sleep you¡¯ll ever have in your life.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the man¡¯s face changed.


    Xia An spread his hands.¡±Of course it is. It¡¯s what it means literally. What else do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°You ... You want to kill me!¡±


    Xia An raised a finger and shook the two houses.¡±¡±No, no, no. Why would I want to kill you? I¡¯m a public servant who serves the people and does things ording to thew. I¡¯m a good citizen who abides by thew. I didn¡¯t kill you. You¡¯re the one who asked for it. You can¡¯t me me for that.¡±


    ¡°I ... How did I court death? don¡¯t scare me. I hit your car because ... Because I was drunk. Also, I didn¡¯t ... I didn¡¯t mean to kill you. I just ... Someone hired me to do something.¡±


    The man was a little apprehensive after seeing Xia An¡¯s smile.


    Xia An sneered and shook his head.¡±I believe you, but neither the police nor the court will believe you. Do you know what I was doing before you hit me?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ... What are you doing?¡±


    He had just been released from prison, and his wife had remarried with the child. He did not work hard, did not have a proper ie, and liked to gamble. Now, he was in debt and penniless. Someone came to him and gave him arge sum of money to hit someone. He did not have the time to care.


    Xia An raised an eyebrow.¡±I¡¯ll put it this way. Your Mayor doesn¡¯t even have the right to sit down and talk to me when he sees me.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the man was so scared that he almost fell off his chair.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Why do you think director li is so polite? You have to know that even if you have the life to earn money in this world, you won¡¯t be able to spend it. Although you didn¡¯t hurt me, you did, and that¡¯s an attempted murder. Think about it, you¡¯re murdering the country.|| Leader, can you bear this crime?¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned pale with fear.¡±I ... Really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°But you did it. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I was hired by someone. I¡¯m not the mastermind, not me ... I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯lle clean. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Please, spare my life ...¡±


    Xia An sneered.¡±Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote now ...¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not toote. I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    ¡ª


    Is there a quick way to cure the cold ... It¡¯s so ufortable ... It¡¯s useless to take medicine!

 Chapter 3028

    Chapter 3028: I will tell you everything.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An looked at the other party¡¯s panic-stricken face and said indifferently,¡±¡±It might have been useful if you had said so earlier, but now ... It¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°Please, I beg you, spare my life. I really don¡¯t know your identity!¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t kneel, that person would have really knelt down and begged for mercy. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter someone he shouldn¡¯t have touched when he wanted to take the risk to earn some money.


    He now knew that his crime was assassination!


    This was too serious.


    Xia An sneered.¡±I know now, but I can¡¯t change anything.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you must have a way. I beg you, please spare me. I beg you. The things I know might be ... Useful to you.¡±


    Xia An did not seem to mind at all.¡±¡±Useful? Can it be of use and can be used to exchange for your life?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can give me back my life. I just hope that after you hear it, you can ... You can give me a way out for the sake of what I¡¯ve told you. I can¡¯t say that I can get out of here in the future. I only hope that ... Even if I have to spend the rest of my life in prison, I can at least keep my life!¡±


    Xia An did not say anything. The interrogation room was very quiet. The man¡¯s face was ashen, andrge beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. His eyes were full of fear.


    After a while, when the man was on the verge of breaking down, Xia An said slowly,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance since you¡¯re so sincere. Tell me, but I have to remind you that if I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re saying is of any value, it won¡¯t change your situation.¡±


    At this time, there was no room for the other party to be picky. He didn¡¯t even dare to talk about the conditions. He nodded repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right ...¡±


    Xia An sneered. No one could hide their secrets from him.


    At first, the man refused to say anything. He thought that since he didn¡¯t kill the man, even if he was sentenced, it wouldn¡¯t be a few years. Even if they found something, he could still negotiate. But now, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. Whether it was a condition or not, he had to quickly tell them everything he knew. Otherwise, when the other party went back on their words, he would die before he had the chance to say anything.


    He said,¡±I ... I¡¯m actually just a poor man who owes a lot of money and is forced into a corner. If I don¡¯t change the money by this weekend, the people at the casino wille back and cut off my hand. Just when I was going crazy for money, someone came to me.¡±


    ¡°The person I found was a man. He said that he could give me a lot of money. Not only would I be able to pay off my gambling debt, but he would also give me a sum of money so that I would not have to worry about food and clothing for at least a certain period of time.¡±


    Xia An frowned. To be honest, these words were not of much use.


    He didn¡¯t interrupt the person opposite him and let him continue.


    ¡°I ... I remember what that man looked like. I can describe his appearance to the police and ask them to draw him. Don¡¯t the police have the kind of police who draw criminals?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure. The police will be here for this. Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ... Although I¡¯ve seen the person who hired me, I know that he¡¯s definitely a Lackey. There¡¯s someone behind him, so I¡¯m guessing that the mastermind behind this is a woman because there¡¯s the smell of perfume in the photo that you gave me. Although the scent isn¡¯t obvious, I can still smell it ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3029

    Chapter 3029: Instead of being a good person, you want to be a thief.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not good at anything, but I have a sharp nose. I can¡¯t tell what perfume it is, but I know that only rich women use it. I was a driver for a rich family for a few days, and thedy of that family seemed to have used a perfume with this smell.¡±


    Xia An raised an eyebrow. This was quite useful.


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    The man was extremely afraid because he saw Xia An¡¯s calm expression. He did not seem to be interested in Xia An saying that he had lost something. He shivered and said,¡±¡±That ¡®s, that¡¯s all I have. I was in such a hurry to get the money that I didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else ...¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Then, I¡¯m a little regretful ...¡±


    The man panicked. His pupils shrank and his body trembled.¡±No, no, Mayor Xia, please wait a moment. Last night ... No, at three or fouro¡¯ clock this morning, a police officer threw me a note and told me to tell you that the mastermind behind this was the four people you had a dispute with.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s fingers twitched. ¡®Police ... Looks like this police station isn¡¯t impregnable after all.''¡±Who¡¯s that police officer? can you recognize him?¡±


    The man nodded.¡±Yes, yes, I will definitely recognize it. I won¡¯t forget it. I will recognize it with one look.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The other party racked his brains. He hesitated for a moment and said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m guessing, I¡¯m guessing, that woman is most likely an old woman! It¡¯s just that I ... I¡¯m not very sure. ¡±


    Xia An paused.¡±Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Because, because...The rich man who drove the car at that time, the wife of the person who used this perfume was already an olddy in her 70S. I think that young people and old people probably don¡¯t use the same perfume, right? After all, there¡¯s an age gap. However, it¡¯s definitely not the olddy from that family because she died not long after I left. ¡±


    Xia An looked at the man sitting opposite him. If he really used his intelligence on the right path, this person should be able to live a good life. He had a good nose, and his brain was actually very flexible. He was good at analysis, but unfortunately ... He did not want to be a good person, but wanted to be a thief!


    Seeing that Xia An was silent for a while, the man stammered,¡±¡±I ... I ... Can I spare my life?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure. You¡¯re smart. You¡¯ve been saved.¡±


    The man was overjoyed.¡±Thank you, sir. Thank you, thank you ...¡±


    Xia An left. When he heard that it could be an older woman, he had already guessed who she was.


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s hand had already reached Luo city!


    Since she dared to reach out to him, it would be outrageous of her if he continued to be polite.


    This time, not only did he want to break her hand, but he also wanted to take her life.


    Bureau chief li, who was outside, had heard most of the conversation inside. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said,¡±Mayor Xia ...¡±


    Xia An said,¡±call all the police officers who were on dutyst night over. Let this person identify him. Also, the other two people should be in the same situation. After this person has identified him, bring the other police officer over.¡±


    Director li nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. Mayor Xia, I¡¯m really sorry. We ... We actually have such a scum in our Bureau.¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±There are too many people in the police station. You can¡¯t possibly take care of everyone. Don¡¯t me yourself.¡±

 Chapter 3030

    Chapter 3030: I regreting back.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mayor Xia is really kind-hearted. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of the matter. I¡¯ll draw the suspect¡¯s portrait today and put them all on the wanted list.¡±


    Director li hesitated for a second and said,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, there¡¯s one more thing. There¡¯s been a problem with Yue Pengcheng. If he¡¯s not sent out for medical treatment, I¡¯m worry...That he¡¯ll die!¡±


    Xia An was stunned.¡±What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Director li replied,¡±the doctor said it¡¯s diabetes. It¡¯s quite serious now. There are also some other seriousplications. We have to send it to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°How was he two days ago?¡±


    ¡°I was fine for the first two days. Although I¡¯m not feeling so good after two days of torment, I didn¡¯t lie down and can¡¯t get up. I¡¯ve suddenly be serious sincest night.¡± Director li didn¡¯t sound very confident.


    Xia An smiled and nced at director li.¡±Last night again. What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± director Li said, sweating.¡±What a coincidence.¡±


    He now hated the person who was manipting everything behind the scenes. What kind of ce did he think his police station was? was it a ce where no one could enter? Whether it was Yue Pengcheng or the three suspects, the person behind the scenes must have made contact with themst night.


    Director li felt that this was like three tight ps to his face, making him unable to show his face in front of Xia An.


    Xia An might even be suspecting that he had done something to allow the person behind the scenes to contact these criminals so easily.


    Director li was afraid that Xia An would have thoughts about him, so he quickly assured him,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, please ... Please believe me. I¡¯m too ashamed to see you about this, but I¡¯ll catch the suspect as soon as possible and give you an exnation.¡±


    Xia An nced at him and nodded.¡±Alright, I believe you. Take me to Yue Pengcheng.¡±


    He believed director li. If director li was really going to do something like that, he would be so stupid that he couldn¡¯t be saved. It was too obvious.


    ¡°Alright, alright, please.¡±


    Bureau chief li quickly led the way and brought Xia An to the holding cell where Yue Pengcheng was being held.


    When he opened the door, Xia An was immediately greeted with a pungent and unpleasant smell. He frowned.


    ¡°Mayor Xia,¡± director Li said hurriedly,¡±why don¡¯t you wait outside for a moment? I¡¯ll get someone to carry Yue Pengcheng out.¡±


    Xia An nodded. The smell inside was too horrible, and he really did not want to go in.


    In just five to six minutes, Xia An met Yue Pengcheng in the clean interrogation room. He could not even sit still.


    In truth, Xia An had not seen Yue Pengcheng for only a few days, but...He felt that Yue Pengcheng had lost two pounds in the past few days. He looked particrly pale, but after seeing him, his cloudy eyes finally brightened.


    He struggled and said to Xia An,¡±I¡¯ll promise you anything. Let me ... Get out. I¡¯m begging you. Let me out ...¡±


    He was almost going crazy here, and it was not an exaggeration to describe it as dark and gloomy.


    He was really worried that if Xia An did note out, he might be locked up in this ce for the rest of his life.


    In the past few days, Yue Pengcheng had been regretting his decision toe back. She was so carefree abroad, yet she still wanted to return to this troublesome base in China?


    Even if he didn¡¯t want the shares, would he be short of money?

 Chapter 3031

    Chapter 3031: Want to live well and freely


    Trantor: 549690339


    His return was simply courting death.


    Xia An said indifferently,¡±you want to go out?¡± Do you know what you should promise me?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng continued,¡±I know, I know...I¡¯ll get a divorce. I can sign the divorce papers now. I don¡¯t want the Yue family¡¯s money, I don¡¯t want anything. I just want you to let me out. Please, I know I was wrong. I¡¯m too stupid. I don¡¯t dare to fight with you anymore. Please spare me ...¡±


    Xia An¡¯s fingers rapped on the table.¡±What happened this morning? aren¡¯t you going to tell us?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was taken aback, but he immediately recalled and said,¡±¡±Midnight? Yes, yes, yes, I remember now. A police officer told me to drink something, and then I would look very sick. I¡¯m not lying to you, I can help you identify the police officer right now. ¡±


    Xia An could not help but suspect that Mrs. Zhou, the police officer whom she had bribed, was actually just a pawn.


    She knew what Yue Pengcheng was like, and yet she still contacted him. Was she out of her mind?


    Moreover, it was obvious that no one with a brain would believe the words of the three suspects.


    If they didn¡¯t believe it, they would definitely investigate it. It was only natural that the police officer would be caught.


    Catch that police officer, and then through the police, find out who the person who bribed him was. Wasn¡¯t this too simple?


    It seemed that Madam Zhou had nned this on purpose!


    Xia An frowned slightly. Mrs. Zhou could not possibly be so unscrupulous. There must be more to this than meets the eye.


    However, no matter what she did, it was definitely to kill him.


    Everything she did would be targeted at him in the end.


    Yue Pengcheng cried and begged,¡±please, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ll get out of here. Please ... I¡¯ll never snatch anything from you again. I was really wrong. I¡¯m a scumbag. I¡¯ve let su ningmei down. I¡¯ve really let her down ...¡±


    He was about to go crazy. As long as he could get out of here, he didn¡¯t want any of his bullsh * t dignity, character, or self-respect. He just wanted to live well and freely.


    Xia An did not say anything. He guessed that Mrs. Zhou was doing this to get him to release Yue Pengcheng.


    Let Yue Pengcheng out, and then deal with him.


    At this moment, Xia An was thinking, should he simply not let Mrs. Zhou have her way, or ... Beat her at her own game.


    He did not speak for a long time. Yue Pengcheng was so scared that he almost stopped breathing, afraid that Xia An would not agree.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you go, but ...¡± He finally said.


    Before he could finish, Yue Pengcheng interrupted,¡±¡±I¡¯ll agree to anything. All of them. I¡¯ll agree to anything. Even if you want to take one of my kidneys right now.¡±


    Xia An smiled, got up, and went out.


    Yue Pengcheng panicked,¡±you, you¡¯re going back on your word?¡± Didn¡¯t you want me to leave?¡±


    Xia An ignored him. He went out and said to director li,¡±¡±Help me prepare something!¡±


    ¡°Please give me your orders.¡±


    ¡°Go and get someone to prepare a document for me ...¡± He said.


    Half an hourter, Xia An returned with two documents.


    Yue Pengcheng was already in despair. He did not expect Xia An to return,¡±¡±Mayor Xia, I¡¯ll cooperate with you in everything. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Xia An threw the two documents in front of him.¡±Sign them.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was taken aback. He flipped it open and saw the words ¡°divorce agreement¡±!


    ¡ª


    ¡°Good night and thank you for the method provided by the girls. Today, I tried the Bupleurum that a girl mentioned. I still have a headache, a blocked nose, and a cough. I still don¡¯t get any better. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 3032

    Chapter 3032: No one can survive in my hands.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Looking at the words on it, Yue Pengcheng was stunned for a while,¡±¡±You ... This ...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go out?¡± Xia An asked indifferently.


    After Yue Pengcheng came back to his senses, he was overjoyed.¡±¡±No, no, I¡¯m going out, I¡¯m going out...I¡¯ll sign it now, immediately ...¡±


    When he saw that Xia An had gone out, he was about to give up hope. He did not expect that he would actuallye back!


    This was truly a ray of light at the end of the tunnel. Yue Pengcheng could not believe that Xia An would actually let him go. After all, he had said that a death certificate could solve everything.


    ¡°Sign it,¡± Xia An said indifferently.


    Yue Pengcheng nodded his head repeatedly. His hands were trembling as he picked up a pen. He did not even read the terms on the divorce contract. He was afraid that Xia An would regret it, so he flipped to thest page and wrote his name at the foot of the page.


    Because her hands were shaking when she signed, she didn¡¯t put enough force into the pen and pierced a few holes on the A4 paper.


    Finally, he wrote down ¡®Yue Pengcheng¡¯. He held the divorce papers in both hands,¡±¡±You see, I, I ... I¡¯m done. Can I leave now?¡±


    Xia An knocked on the table.¡±There¡¯s still one more.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng then remembered that there were two divorce papers.¡±¡±Oh, Okay, okay. I¡¯ll write it immediately.¡±


    After hurriedly writing, Xia An took the ink pad.¡±¡±Press your handprint.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng quickly pressed his thumbprint on the two agreements.


    The blood-red fingerprints really did look like blood, but Yue Pengcheng still did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief,¡±¡±Now ... Is it okay now?¡±


    Xia An picked up the two divorce papers and curled his lips. He had finally gotten his hands on these.¡±Of course you can ... But you should know what to do after you leave, right?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng nodded his head.¡±I know, I know. Mayor Xia, don¡¯t worry. I will not do anything to harm you. After I get out of here, I will have nothing to do with the Yue family and su ningmei. No matter who wants me to do anything, I will not agree to it.¡±


    In the short period of time after he returned to the country, Yue Pengcheng lived in regret every second of every minute. He hated himself so much. He hated himself for listening to that old woman¡¯s words. He could not live a good life, but he came back to suffer like this. These days were worse than dogs.


    After returning to the country, Yue Pengcheng truly understood that this was not a ce for him to behave atrociously. He did not dump him or respond to him.


    Everything he had nned was in vain. This ce waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    He regretted it so much.


    Xia An smiled and said to Yue Pengcheng with a pleasant expression,¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter even if you agree. In any case, as long as someone dares to argue with me, no one can survive in my hands. You should remember this.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng shuddered. Yes, he believed that those words were true!


    If Xia An had said this to him before, he would have thought that Xia An was acting cool and would not be afraid at all.


    However, no matter what Xia An said now, Yue Pengcheng expressed that he would not doubt him at all. This man was a terrifying demon-like existence. He would really make people regret being born into this world.


    ¡°I ... Believe you,¡± Yue Pengcheng said carefully,¡±I understand. Don¡¯t worry ... I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to. Even if you gave me a hundred times more courage, I still wouldn¡¯t dare ...¡±


    Xia An looked at Yue Pengcheng, whose face was still filled with fear. He reckoned that Yue Pengcheng no longer dared to be so brainless and self-righteous.

 Chapter 3033

    Chapter 3033: Mayor Xia is a very good person.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An said slowly,¡±since you¡¯re no longer rted to su ningmei from now on, there¡¯s no need for me to target you anymore. Although you won¡¯t get a single cent from the Yue family, I¡¯m a soft-hearted person. I won¡¯t let you die after you get out of here. I¡¯ll give you a way out.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng spat a hundred times in his heart.| ¡®You¡¯re soft-hearted? if you were soft-hearted, there wouldn¡¯t be a single evil person in this world. ¡®


    Even though he thought so in his heart, Yue Pengcheng did not dare to show it.


    ¡°Thank you, Mayor Xia, thank you, Mayor Xia ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±As long as you listen to me, you¡¯ll continue to live the same life you used to.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that. It was the same as before. It was such a good thing.


    He did not care if Xia An had dug a hole for him. As long as he could live the same life as before, he would do anything.


    In any case, if he did not agree, Xia An could still make him wish he was dead. He might as well agree to it.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was full of joy.¡±Alright...Alright...I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll listen to you. If you want me to go east, I¡¯ll never go west.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can leave now. ¡±


    Xia An took the divorce agreement and left. Very quickly, the police arrived and unlocked the handcuffs on Yue Pengcheng.


    At that moment, Yue Pengcheng was so happy that he cried.


    The two police officers held him up with one arm each. He was so scared that his face turned pale. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he asked you to leave, but Mayor Xia is kind. He knew that you had diabetes and saw that you were not in good condition, so he asked us to send you to the hospital for a check-up. Otherwise, do you think you can walk out of the police station by yourself?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng looked at his legs. Indeed, his illness was acting up again. He could not even walk now, so how could he leave?


    He did not expect Xia An to treat him so well.


    Yue Pengcheng naturally still hated Xia An, but he had to at least show that he was grateful to Xia An for now. He said emotionally,¡±¡±Thank you, Mayor Xia. You¡¯re such a good person ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the police officer nodded.¡±You really have to thank Mayor Xia.¡±


    The two police officers carried Yue Pengcheng into the car and drove him to the nearest hospital.


    Yue Pengcheng was still a little worried at first, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the police car driving into the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the two police officers helped him with the admission procedures, registration, and examination fees. Everything was arranged properly.


    Yue Pengcheng thanked the two police officers profusely. They told him,¡±¡±All the expenses for your hospitalization and treatment were paid for by Mayor Xia. We¡¯re just running errands for you.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng could not ept Xia An¡¯s sudden friendliness.¡±Then ... Thank you, Mayor Xia. Thank you, Mayor Xia ...¡±


    ¡°Treat him well. We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    After the police left, Yue Pengcheng was pushed to the hospital for a check-up. When it was over, he was given an IV drip and prescribed medicine. An hourter, he was lying on the hospital bed. Yue Pengcheng could not believe that he was free.


    At night, he said that he wanted to go out for a walk. The nurse pushed him out, and he walked around the hospital, breathing in the cool autumn wind. Only then did Yue Pengcheng believe that he was finally free.


    Back in the ward, Yue Pengcheng was stunned for more than half an hour. A smile appeared on his face. He had finally turned back into a human.


    He had justughed for a few seconds when he suddenly heard an old voice.¡±What, you¡¯re satisfied with this?¡±

 Chapter 3034

    Chapter 3034: I¡¯ll wait for him to kill you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng jolted awake and turned to look at the door.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    At this time, it was not the dead of the night yet. It was only past nineo¡¯ clock. People passed by the ward from time to time. It was noisy and not quiet. There were also the sounds of quarrels.


    The person standing at the door was old, but she was probably only in her sixties. However, her hair waspletely white, and she wore a set of exquisite pearl jewelry on her neck and ears. She was dressed in a grayish-blue Chanelle suit and carried a Chanelle bag in her hand. She looked like a fashionable olddy from abroad and exuded an air of nobility.


    However, she was very thin. Her face was covered with a thickyer of Foundation and her lips were painted red.


    Although the wrinkles on her face were fewer than that of an ordinary olddy in her sixties, she did not have the kindness and kindness of an ordinary olddy at all. There was a particrly ufortable acrimony and meanness in her noble aura, and her eyes were filled with a fierce light.


    When people saw it, they really couldn¡¯t think of getting close to it.


    When he saw her, Yue Pengcheng was stunned for a moment. When he came to his senses, he pointed at her and scolded,¡±¡±So it¡¯s you, you shameless old woman.| Zi, you still dare toe and see me? I¡¯ll kill you, kill you ... B * tch, you still have the face toe. ¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not care what he had grabbed. He simply grabbed something from the table and threw it at the door. As he did so, he cursed, wishing he could vent out all the suffering he had gone through the past few days.


    ¡°Old B * tch, you still F * cking dare toe over, B * tch ...¡±


    However, Yue Pengcheng was still very weak and did not have much strength. Everything did not hit him. A ss cup fell by the olddy¡¯s feet and shattered with a bang. A small piece of ss sttered on the olddy¡¯s leather shoes.


    The olddy¡¯s eyelids drooped, and a look of disgust shed across her face.


    The person standing behind her stepped forward and pointed at Yue Pengcheng,¡±¡±How dare you! Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you treat our Madam like this? do you still want to live?¡±


    When Yue Pengcheng saw Mrs. Zhou, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Before he came out, he thought that if he had the chance to see this old B * tch who almost killed him, he would definitely ... Give her a good scolding.


    Yue Pengcheng knew that he did not have the ability to kill Mrs. Zhou because her men were all armed.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t win against her. He couldn¡¯t win against anyone, so he could only argue with her.


    He sneered,¡±live?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this old man, would I have ended up in this state? It¡¯s all your fault, you caused me to be in this state, and you still dare toe back to the country ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re too stupid,¡±Mrs. Zhou said with a look of disdain.


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he was trembling. However, he had to admit that he was quite stupid. If he had been smarter, he would not have believed Mrs. Zhou¡¯s words in the first ce!


    ¡°You, you ... Old man, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re using me as a tool. You want me toe back and help you deal with Xia An. You call me stupid. Why don¡¯t you fight it yourself? heh, someone like you will only be killed in front of Xia An. I¡¯m waiting to see him kill you.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng hated both Xia An and Mrs. Zhou. What he wanted to see the most right now was Mrs. Zhou and Xia An fighting and killing each other. Let them fight amongst themselves. It would be best if both of them were injured. Only then would he be able to vent his anger.


    ......

 Chapter 3035

    Chapter 3035: Go and kill Xia An.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid, but you really don¡¯t have a brain.¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s face was full of disgust.


    If she did not need Yue Pengcheng¡¯s help, she would not evene to see this idiot.


    She had taken the risk toe here today because she was worried that her subordinates would not be able to convince Yue Pengcheng. That was why she came personally. However, when she arrived and saw Yue Pengcheng, she could not help but scold him again. She looked down on such useless, incapable, and brainless men.


    Yue Pengcheng spat on the ground and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have a brain. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s good. If you¡¯re capable, then go and kill Xia An. You can ¡®t. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee looking for me.¡±


    This time, Yue Pengcheng was finally smart for once. He knew that Mrs. Zhou would note back to find him for no reason. She must still have some use for him and still wanted to use him to continue dealing with Xia An.


    However, Yue Pengcheng would not fall for it again. Even though he was stupid, no matter how stupid he was, he would not fall for it twice in a row.


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s mean face revealed a mocking smile.¡±Not bad, you¡¯re finally smart for once.¡±


    She looked down on others, but still wanted to make use of them. This was Mrs. Zhou¡¯s way of doing things. She had always been hiding behind the scenes and using others. She had never dared to go against the Xia family on her own. Whether it was Xia rushuang back then or Yue Pengcheng now, they were all her pawns.


    Back then, Xia rushuang had been smarter, but now, she was too stupid. However, she had no other choice.


    Yue Pengcheng pointed outside.¡±Get out, get out of here. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you when we¡¯re in the country? don¡¯t think that you can do anything to me now. Do you believe that I can just shout and someone wille and catch you?¡±


    Mrs. Zhou sneered. If she wasn¡¯t sure that there was no danger at the moment, why would she specifically pick this time toe?


    ¡°If I dare toe, that means I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no danger,¡± she said sarcastically.


    Mrs. Zhou took a few steps forward and entered the ward. Her attendant immediately closed the door. The noise outside was immediately blocked out, and the noise was much softer!


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®What does this old man want to do?¡¯ she came here to ask for his help, but if he did not agree, would she ... Would she ... Kill him?


    At that moment, Yue Pengcheng was extremely afraid. He felt a little regretful. He should have told Xia An to send someone to protect him before he came out!


    ¡®Isn¡¯t Xia An very smart?


    Why didn¡¯t he think that as soon as he came out, Mrs. Zhou would find him! He should have used this opportunity to capture Mrs. Zhou!


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s body tensed up. He watched as Yue Pengcheng inched closer and closer. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead as she walked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste my breath on you. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t hate Xia An. I have a way to ruin Xia An¡¯s reputation. You ... Cooperate with me! I can promise you that as long as you cooperate with me, I will be absolutely safe. After it¡¯s done, not only can I help you get back the Yue family¡¯s property, I can also give you 5 million US dors as a reward!¡±


    The moment Mrs. Zhou opened her mouth, she gave Yue Pengcheng a sky-high, alluring price that would shake most people.


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart beat faster when he heard the terms, and his eyes glowed. 5 million USD, that ... That was 40 million Yuan! And the Yue n, this ...


    ......

 Chapter 3036

    Chapter 3036: There are really vixens who have cultivated for a thousand years in this world.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fortunately, Yue Pengcheng quickly pulled his greed back.


    No, no, no. I can¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t believe this old woman¡¯s words. After shouting at Xia An, Yue Pengcheng finally realized that there really were vixens in this world who had cultivated for thousands of years. They were so terrifying that one would never be able to imagine them. Mrs. Zhou¡¯s little tricks were definitely no match for them.


    Before he came out, Xia An¡¯s words echoed in his ears.¡±Yingluo, it doesn¡¯t matter if you agree. Anyway, as long as you dare to argue with me, no one can survive in my hands!¡±


    When Yue Pengcheng thought of that, he shuddered! Damn it, I can¡¯t be fooled again.


    Xia An probably said that because he knew that Mrs. Zhou woulde and find him again. Then, he should not have not sent anyone here. Could he have other thoughts?


    However, no matter what, Yue Pengcheng knew that if he still dared to collude with Mrs. Zhou, then only death would await him. Xia An was willing to let him off this time, but there would not be a next time. This was within the country, and within the country, he could not take any chances.


    However, if he didn¡¯t agree, now ... This Madam Zhou might kill him right now.


    Yue Pengcheng was caught in a dilemma. He was crying in his heart. Why was it so difficult to keep his life?


    Why did life have to be so difficult? why didn¡¯t these people let him go?


    However, Yue Pengcheng spoke first,¡±do you think I¡¯ll be tricked by you a second time? I gave up everything and finally came out, and you want to put me in again? dream on. ¡±


    He had to express his attitude first. If he could not agree, it would be best if this old woman did not kill him. If she had other means, then ... He would think about it when the time came!


    ¡°Hmph, a useless man like you, no wonder you can¡¯t even protect your own family property. People have painted green paint all over your body, but you don¡¯t even dare to resist. Very soon, your Yue family¡¯s property will be taken by that adulterer. Are you really willing to let it go?¡± Mrs. Zhou said in disdain.


    Yue Pengchengughed coldly in his heart. Of course, he was unwilling, but he knew that it was useless. If he dared to do it, he would not only be unwilling, but he would also lose his life.


    Moreover, what kind of person was Xia An? to be honest, Yue Pengcheng truly felt that the old fox might not even be interested in his family fortune.


    ¡°What does my unwillingness have to do with you?¡± Yue Pengcheng said sarcastically.¡±You¡¯ve been targeting the Xia family and Xia An so much. I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ve been dealt with by the Xia family before. You¡¯re already so old. No matter how you scheme, I¡¯ve never seen you bring the Xia family down. What¡¯s the point of being unwilling?¡±


    Perhaps he had learned his lesson, Yue Pengcheng had be much smarter, and his words were sharper than before. It was also logical and organized.


    Mrs. Zhou was enraged by his words because Yue Pengcheng had unintentionally touched a sore spot in her heart. All these years, she had been scheming against the Xia family and had used all sorts of methods without stopping. However, the results had been minimal. The Xia family¡¯s growth was like a cheat, and no one could stop them.


    The only useful revenge she had was the Xia family¡¯s daughter. However, after so many years, she had found her and the family was reunited. As for the Xia family¡¯s daughter, although she had indeed lived the life she had wanted her to live for many years ...

 Chapter 3037

    Chapter 3037: I will not be tricked by you a second time.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, she had a good life. Although she met a scumbag ex-husband, she had met her Mr. Right Now. Her family was very happy.


    Now that she was old, she knew that if she did not praise the Xia family, she might not have a chance at all when Xia An became the president.


    That was why she took the risk to return to the country. She wanted to use Yue Pengcheng¡¯s current opportunity to pull more tricks and try to pull Xia An down.


    However, Yue Pengcheng was a key chess piece in this, and she needed his approval.


    She had initially thought that even though her conversation with Yue Pengcheng would not go smoothly, she would be able to convince him with her abilities. Who knew that after being taught a lesson by Xia An, Yue Pengcheng would actually be smarter?


    Mrs. Zhou did not want to talk to Yue Pengcheng anymore, so she went straight to the point and said angrily,¡±¡±You ... How do you know that you didn¡¯t get your revenge? I¡¯m only asking you one thing now, do you agree or not?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng spat at the doctor and said,¡±I don¡¯t agree. Do you think I¡¯m stupid beyond redemption?¡± If you¡¯re so capable, go and destroy the Xia family yourself. Why did you drag me into this? I won¡¯t be used by you a second time. ¡±


    ¡°Yue Pengcheng,¡± Mrs. Zhou said through gritted teeth,¡±since you¡¯re smarter than before, you should know that I¡¯vee to you for a reason that you must agree to my request.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Our Madam doesn¡¯t have that much patience. ¡°Her Lackey also mored.


    Yue Pengcheng felt that Mrs. Zhou had taken the risk toe see him, which meant that he was very useful to her. That was why she did not dare to kill him. If she did, she would not be able to aplish her mission.


    Heughed coldly.¡±I won¡¯t agree to it. Kill Me if You Can.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Mrs. Zhou said coldly.


    ¡°Of course you dare, but after you kill me, your n ... Will be ruined, right?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a brain. It seems that Xia An¡¯s lesson was quite effective.¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s hand slowly reached into her handbag.


    Yue Pengcheng watched helplessly as Mrs. Zhou took out a ck object from her handbag. When he saw the whole thing, he was so scared that his legs went limp. It was a gun, a gun with a silencer.


    Mrs. Zhou raised the gun. Despite her age, her posture when holding the gun was very standard. It didn¡¯t shake at all. She was obviously trained and often touched guns.


    The ck Barrel of the gun was aimed at Yue Pengcheng, and he was so frightened that he almost wet his pants.¡±¡±No, don¡¯t do this. Put down the gun. You ... You should know that I¡¯m very important to you. If I die, you ... You can¡¯t carry out your n ...¡±


    Mrs. Zhou revealed a cruel smile.¡±Yue Pengcheng, I won¡¯t kill you. I won¡¯t hit your vital spots, but ... I won¡¯t hold back on your arms and legs. There¡¯s a bullet in this gun, and I¡¯ll hit you until you agree!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider. After three seconds, we¡¯ll begin ... Three ...¡±


    She had just counted to three when Yue Pengcheng called out,¡±¡±I promise, I promise ... Put the gun down, I¡¯ll agree to anything you say.¡±


    ¡°If you had agreed earlier, everything would have been fine.¡±


    ¡°What ... What do you want me to do?¡±


    ......


    The people in the ward did not know that their conversation was being watched.


    ¡°Mayor, do you want to take action? that old woman is here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move yet,¡±Xia An said slowly,¡±Let¡¯s Fish her up. We¡¯ll get rid of all her power in the country in one fell swoop.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night. Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m feeling better now. Muah ...

 Chapter 3038

    Chapter 3038: I can onlypete with him when he grows up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An did want to capture Mrs. Zhou, but he did not just want to capture her. He also wanted to uproot all of her power in the country. Otherwise, even a wildfire would not be able to burn out, and she would grow again when the spring breeze blew. He did not like to do things that were not clean.


    ¡°Yes, I understand! I¡¯ll get someone to continue watching. ¡±


    Xia An put down his phone and looked up to meet Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes. The youngster¡¯s eyes were clean and clear under the light, but they were full of doubt.


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up. He raised his hand and knocked Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±Continue with the questions.¡±


    He answered the phone in front of Yue tingfeng, not intending to hide anything from him. As a father, it was his duty to teach his son things that he should know when he was still young.


    Boys and girls were different, after all. It would be good for him to get exposed to these things early in the future.


    Yue tingfeng tilted his head and still could not avoid Xia An. He asked with a straight face,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    Xia An shrugged his shoulders and said,¡¯to catch bad guys! Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell?¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Tsk ... The people who ran me over in the morning and wanted to kidnap me in the afternoon are all from the same group, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re a group.¡±


    ¡°You want to catch the person behind those people?¡± Yue tingfeng continued to ask.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. Are there any other questions?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s continue. You got this question wrong. Take a look and see where you got it wrong.¡± Xia An¡¯s finger pointed at a fill-in-the-nk question on the paper.


    Yue tingfeng thought about it and did not ask any more questions. He continued to answer the questions. If Xia An really wanted him to know, he would probably tell him. But if he did not want to, he would not know no matter how much he asked.


    Facing Xia An, Yue tingfeng had put all his thoughts on fighting back. He knew that he was still weak, and the gap between him and Xia An was too wide.


    He could only work hard, work hard, and work hard. When he grew up, perhaps he would be able topete with Xia An.


    ......


    In the ward, after Mrs. Zhou finished exining her n, she said,¡±You just need to do as I say. It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll send someone to protect you during this time. After this is done, I¡¯ll send you abroad immediately. From now on, you¡¯ll live like you¡¯re in heaven. I think you¡¯ll like that kind of life.¡±


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s offer was very attractive. Yue Pengcheng yearned to live in heaven.


    However, after Xia An¡¯s punishment, Yue Pengcheng did not dare to take any risks.


    It was probably because Xia An¡¯s strength, ruthlessness, and sinister methods had been deeply rooted in his heart. He subconsciously felt that Mrs. Zhou might not be Xia An¡¯s match.


    Moreover, Mrs. Zhou had not seen him kill Xia An in so many years. He had not even seeded when he was young, let alone now. Xia An had already reached this stage. If she had the ability, why would she wait until now?


    Yue Pengcheng was smart, and he did not agree easily.


    ¡°What you said ... Is there anything you can promise me?¡±


    ¡°Before things are done, you won¡¯t believe any promises I make. ¡°However, the basis of cooperation is trust. Before you returned to the countryst time, you clearly had all the advantages, but you did not use the right method and underestimated Xia An¡¯s ability. That¡¯s why you failed this time. It¡¯s also my fault for not giving you guidance. That¡¯s why you fell into their trap the moment you returned to the country.¡±

 Chapter 3039

    Chapter 3039: He wants to expose her plot.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°However, this time is different. I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯ll do for you. If we join forces, we¡¯ll definitely be able to destroy Xia An¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng nodded. He sighed in his heart. ¡®Damn, I almost believed it. It¡¯s really moving.¡¯


    However, he still did not believe it.


    ¡°You agree?¡±


    ¡°I ... Can I consider it for a moment? How about I give you an answer tomorrow?¡± Yue Pengcheng was still unwilling to agree. He wanted to stall for time.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯d better be honest. Also, you have to recognize the truth. You have no room to bargain with me!¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s gun was pointed at Yue Pengcheng¡¯s forehead. Her cloudy eyes suddenly turned cold.


    The cold muzzle of the gun made Yue Pengcheng¡¯s body shiver. He quickly said,¡±¡±Don ¡®t, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t worry, I ... I promise, I promise ... Put down the gun first, be careful of the fire.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was afraid when he saw the ck muzzle of the gun.


    ¡°Are you sure you agree?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve really agreed. I¡¯ve agreed-¡±


    ¡°Have you recorded everything?¡± Mrs. Zhou turned to her attendant.


    ¡°It¡¯s all recorded. ¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Yue Pengcheng asked immediately.


    Mrs. Zhou slowly retracted her gun.¡±Of course it¡¯s to prevent you from ying any tricks. I¡¯ve already recorded our conversation. If you dare to y any other tricks, this recording will be sent to Xia An. You should know very well how he¡¯ll deal with you.¡±


    ¡°You old B * tch!¡± Yue Pengcheng cursed.


    He had just started scolding when Mrs. Zhou¡¯s gun was pointed at him again. Yue Pengcheng¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end.


    ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± Mrs. Zhou said sarcastically.¡±Don¡¯t say anything you shouldn ¡®t. Recognize your status. You can only rely on me now!¡±


    ¡°You ... Didn¡¯t you say that we should trust each other? then you ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have to believe me, but you ... I can¡¯t believe you.¡± Mrs. Zhou sneered.


    There was no way she would trust someone like Yue Pengcheng.


    Yue Pengcheng gritted his teeth in anger, but he did not dare to say that the old woman had a gun.


    ¡°O-okay, you have guns, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Mrs. Zhou put down her gun.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I recorded this voice recording just in case you betray me. As long as you listen to me, nothing will happen to you.¡±


    Yue Pengchengughed coldly. He did not say anything and turned his head away from him.


    Mrs. Zhou put her gun away.¡±Take care of yourself. We¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll send someone over in a few days.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she left with her people.


    ¡°Pfft, old B * tch, I¡¯m going to kill you when I¡¯m out ...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was so angry that he almost fainted. ¡®This old B * tch, she actually dared to y dirty with me.¡¯


    Could it be that he was going to board her pirate ship again?


    Yue Pengcheng held his head in his hands. No, he could not follow her like this. He knew that he would die if he followed her. He would be too stupid if he did.


    What should he do now? that old woman had a recording of him.


    A recording?


    Wait ...


    Yue Pengcheng suddenly lifted his head. He had an idea.


    ¡°Nurse, nurse ... Someonee, someonee ...¡± He shouted.


    Since that old woman had said that she would give the recording to Xia An, he would expose her plot in advance.


    He couldn¡¯t waste any more time. He had to hurry. He told Xia An about this.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m so hungry ...

 Chapter 3040

    Chapter 3040: Life is more important at this time


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he said it toote and Xia An found out about it in advance, he would definitely kill him! He could not take that risk again. He could not fall into Xia An¡¯s hands again.


    Yue Pengcheng recalled what Xia An had said before they left the police station. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Xia An was hinting at him to use him to bait Mrs. Zhou. His so-called ¡®kind heart¡¯ probably meant that he would cooperate with him and capture Mrs. Zhou, right?


    Yue Pengcheng shuddered. This man, Xia An, was too F * cking scary!


    After a while, the nurse came over. At this time, the hospital was quite busy. She rushed over and asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was pale.¡±Help me find Xia ... No, call 110 and ask the police toe. The two police officers who sent me here this morning ...¡±


    He had wanted to ask the nurse to find Xia An for him, but he suddenly remembered that the nurse would not know who Xia An was. How could she have his phone number? He remembered that everyone in the police station listened to Xia An. He would look for the police and ask them to help him find Xia An.


    ¡°Huh?¡± the nurse was stunned when she heard that.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Yue Pengcheng urged.¡±Just tell me that I have something important to tell you.¡±


    The nurse was a little confused,¡±but ... How am I supposed to exin this?¡± Do you know the names of the two police officers?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng felt that the nurse was even more stupid than he was.¡±¡±Just do as I said. Didn¡¯t the two police officers who sent me here have their names when they paid the fee? Go and find it!¡±


    The nurse sighed. He should not have done such a thing.¡±Oh ... Okay, I¡¯ll help you make the call, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to find it.¡±


    ¡°Just go quickly, don¡¯t dawdle. Don¡¯t you know that a life is at stake?¡± Yue Pengcheng urged her to go quickly.


    Yue Pengcheng was really anxious. He was really worried now. Mrs. Zhou was obviously a fraud. She was not capable, but she was so confident. He did not know where she got her confidence from.


    After the nurses left his Ward, they got busy. There were a few burn patients, and there were no nurses in the hospital who were idle.


    After waiting for half an hour, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. He wanted to ask the nurse, but after much effort, he finally left the ward, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    Heined about the nurse for a long time in his heart. In the end, he had no choice but to go back. However, he didn¡¯t want to stay in the ward and wait. After all, this matter concerned his life and death. He couldn¡¯t wait to die.


    In the end, Yue Pengcheng came up with a bold idea-he would go straight to the Xia family!


    He had wanted to go to the police station, but that old B * tch seemed to have her hands in the police station. If he went to the police station now, found the police, and then found Xia An through the police, it would take too long. It was inevitable that something bad would happen.


    Hence, Yue Pengcheng decided to go straight to the Xia family. He did not care if it was embarrassing or not. The cuckold was too powerful. What else could he do? if he did not want to be crushed by the cuckold, he could only cooperate with him.


    Yue Pengcheng, who was sitting in a wheelchair, saw a patient with a walking stick on the chair in the corridor. Since the patient was not there, he simply walked away. Many nurses in the ward were busy, and people came and went, so no one paid much attention to him. Thus, he ran out of the hospital smoothly.


    When they finally made it out of the hospital, Yue Pengcheng was so exhausted that he was about to lose all his strength. The sweat on his body had drenched his hospital gown.

 Chapter 3041

    Chapter 3041: He has been conquered by my personal charm.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The cold autumn wind blew, and he kept shivering.


    He stopped a taxi and went straight to the Xia family.


    Xia An received the news as soon as Yue Pengcheng left the hospital.


    ¡°Chief, Yue Pengcheng ran away ... He¡¯s running out of the hospital. Should we stop him?¡±


    The corners of Xia An¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I¡¯m fine,¡± he said with a smile,¡±he should be here to look for me.¡±


    The smile on his face was a little contemtive. If Yue Pengcheng really wanted to work with Mrs. Zhou, he would not have left the hospital at this time. The moment Mrs. Zhou left, he rushed out. It was obvious that he was a snitch. If he wanted to report, he could only find two ces-the police station and the Xia family home.


    However, he might not be able to find the person in charge at the police station at this time. Thinking about it, the person in charge must havee to find him. This Yue Pengcheng was finally smart for once.


    ¡°Ah ... Then ... Then we¡¯re not going to chase?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase after him. Two people willeter and take him back to the ward. Don¡¯t let Mrs. Zhou¡¯s people find out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll send someone over now. ¡±


    Xia An put down his phone. Yue tingfeng raised his head and asked,¡±¡±Who¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°Your father.¡± Xia An did not hide it from him. It was impossible to hide this matter anyway. Moreover, there was nothing to hide.


    ¡°Him?¡± Yue tingfeng was stunned. Why did Ie to you?¡±


    When Xia An said ¡®biological father¡¯, Yue tingfeng took two seconds to realize what ¡®biological father¡¯ meant! He realized that he had almost forgotten who Yue Pengcheng was!


    Xia An¡¯s hands were itchy, so he rubbed his head.¡±¡±Of course you have good news to share with me. What else do you think it would be?¡±


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows and his face was filled with anger. He pushed Xia An¡¯s hand away and said,¡±¡±When are you going to let him go?¡±


    Xia An spread his hands.¡±This morning. You know that I¡¯m a kind person. I couldn¡¯t have locked him up all the time and asked the police to let him go when I saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be in good health. I also sent him to the hospital for proper treatment.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Hehe ... He must have agreed to all your conditions. Otherwise, how could you bear to let him go?¡±


    Xia An flicked Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead and said,¡±¡±Smart.¡±


    ¡°And then you sessfully came to an agreement with him, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I say,¡± Yue tingfeng could not help butin,¡±you¡¯re really something. You even managed to subdue your love rival.¡±


    Xia An extended a finger and wagged it in front of him.¡±¡±No, no, this isn¡¯t a trick. Yue Pengcheng was clearly conquered by my charisma. At the same time, he realized that he¡¯s a scumbag, so he took the initiative to turn over a new leaf and be positive.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He actually had the nerve to say that!


    Xia An knocked on the table.¡±Alright, we¡¯re done chatting. Your biological father will be here in about half an hour. Before that, you can still do half a set of practice questions. Continue ... Don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes again. He thought that Xia An was going to ask him to go out and meet Yue Pengcheng, but he did not expect him to ask him to do half a set of practice questions.


    Half a set of questions in less than half an hour, he really dared to say that.


    If he had the ability, he could try it himself and see if he could finish it.


    Suddenly, Xia An pointed at a question and said,¡±¡±You can even get such simple questions wrong. Are you being careless or do you really not know how to do it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng took a look. Alright, there was anguage question. It was very simple, just fill in the nks for poetry. Old friend¡¯s Journey to the West (___), fireworks in March under Yangzhou.

 Chapter 3042

    Chapter 3042: Continue to conquer your love rival.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, he was ridiculing Xia An in his heart. He identally wrote out his true thoughts. He wrote the three words ¡®expansion Fox¡¯:¡¯Xuanji old fox¡¯!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He said,¡±¡±Cough, I forgot about it!¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Sure. Just don¡¯t forget about it during the exam.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and erased the three words with an eraser. He then filled in the Yellow Crane Tower again!


    ......


    The doorbell finally rang half an hourter.


    The Auntie had just fallen asleep. When she heard the sound, she could only get up and run to open the door. Standing in front of the door, she asked in an unfriendly tone,¡±¡±Who is it that¡¯sing over sote?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not dare to be as arrogant as he wasst time. He said,¡±¡±I¡¯m looking for Xia An. Please help me call him and tell him that I have an urgent matter.¡±


    Through the streetlight, thedy could only see the person outside, who seemed to be wearing a patient¡¯s garb and holding a walking stick. His voice was a little weak, and she did not recognize Yue Pengcheng at all. If you don¡¯t tell me who it is, how am I supposed to tell master?¡±


    ¡°You ... Just tell him that I ... I was released by him this morning. I have an emergency, an emergency that concerns a life.¡± Yue Pengcheng wanted to say his name, but he swallowed it down. He was in front of his own house, but he could not get in. The adulterer was inside, hugging his wife. This pent-up anger he ... He ... Was simply ...


    However, he had no choice. If he didn¡¯te, the adulterer would probably kill him again.


    The Auntie saw that he seemed to be really anxious, so she said,¡±¡±Then ... Alright, I¡¯ll ask Sir if he wants to see you,¡±


    She knew that Xia An should still be tutoring Yue tingfeng at this time, so she went to knock on Yue tingfeng¡¯s bedroom door.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±Xia Anughed.


    ¡°You want to see him?¡±


    Xia An stood up.¡±Of course. After all, he¡¯s not here to cause trouble. He¡¯s here to share the good news with me. How can I keep him a thousand miles away? do you want toe and meet him?¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved the paper in his hand.¡±Then you don¡¯t have to do the remaining questions today.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Of course ... Not.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened and he pointed at the door.¡±¡±Then you can leave now. Continue to use your personal charm to conquer your love rival.¡±


    Xia Anughed out loud.¡±You do this question first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted coldly, lowered his head, and did the questions, ignoring Xia An. The pen in his hand only stopped for two seconds after the door was closed, then he continued ...


    Yue tingfeng did not care much about what Xia An would say or what would happen when he met Yue Pengcheng. In fact, he trusted Xia An a lot. He believed that Xia An could handle any crisis.


    What he needed to do now was to work hard as a 12-year-old teenager to be stronger and not be affected by the outside world. He had to actively change all his bad habits.


    He would allow himself to grow until he was strong enough topete with Xia An.


    ............


    When the Auntie saw Xia Ane out, she quickly said,¡±¡±Sir, there¡¯s someone outside who is in a hurry to see you. He said that there¡¯s something important.¡±


    ¡°You go rest, I¡¯ll go see them.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xia An slowly went downstairs and walked out of the living room.


    Yue Pengcheng was waiting anxiously outside the main gate. He was only wearing a thin patient¡¯s garb and was shivering from the cold. His eyes were fixed on the metal gate, and it was only when he saw Xia An¡¯s figure that he perked up and quickly shouted,¡±¡±Mr. Xia, it¡¯s me, Yue Pengcheng ...¡±

 Chapter 3043

    Chapter 3043: He wants to smile apologetically to his adulterer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings when he said that. This was his home, the ce where he grew up.


    But now, what was this? When he came to his own home, he had to wait outside and couldn¡¯t even enter the door. When he saw his adulterer, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word and had to carefully deal with him with a smile, afraid of angering the other party. He was extremely vexing. What kind of F * cking world is this!


    Xia An opened the door and made a surprised expression when he saw him.¡±¡±What are you doing here instead of staying in the hospital?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng did not have time to think about anything else.¡±Mr. Xia, I have information, very important information. Anyter and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be dyed.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia An clearly knew why he was here, but he deliberately acted like he did not know.


    Yue Pengcheng smiled awkwardly,¡±¡±That ... That, Mr. Xia, can you, that ... First, take ... This taxi fare ...¡±


    He ran out of the hospital penniless and took a taxi to the Xia family¡¯s house. He had no money to pay them, and the taxi driver¡¯s eyes were burning him to death.


    Xia An smiled. He walked to the front of the taxi, took out a few million dors, and handed it to the driver.¡±¡±Come here to pick her up in ten minutes.¡±


    Looking at the million-dor bills, the driver immediately smiled.¡±Sure, Sir.¡±


    As the chauffeur drove off, Xia An asked, ¡± ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. ¡± ¡± Thank you, Mr. Xia. It¡¯s like this. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you again, but tonight, that Madam Zhou suddenly appeared in my Ward. Madam Zhou was the one who incited me to return to the country and made me deal with su ningmei. She has a grudge against your Xia family and wanted me to help her deal with you. I didn¡¯t agree, so she pointed a gun at me. At that time, in order to ... To dy time, plus I was really scared, I could only agree first. After she left, I immediately came to see you. I think I have to tell you this news as soon as possible, in case you really fall into her trap!¡±


    Xia An narrowed his eyes. ¡± That woman actually returned to the country? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I really didn¡¯t expect her to dare toe back to China.¡±


    ¡°What was the method she told you to deal with me?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng ryed everything that Mrs. Zhou had told him to Xia An, word for word.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I have to say that this old woman is really sinister. No wonder they say that a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious. I think that¡¯s the kind of woman they¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve done very well in this matter. I should thank you!¡±


    Yue Pengcheng quickly waved his hands.¡±No, no, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I ... This is what I should do, what I should do ... Mr. Xia, then next, should we ...¡±


    He wanted to say that it had nothing to do with him, but Xia An unexpectedly said,¡±¡±Since she¡¯s looking for you, just do as she says. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to protect you in secret. Do whatever she asks you to do.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Do as I say,¡±


    Yue Pengcheng wanted to reject her, but his heart trembled and his mouth went t.¡±O-okay ...¡±


    ¡°Work for me at ease. I¡¯ll give you what I should give you.¡± Xia An took out all the money in his wallet and gave it to Yue Pengcheng.


    Yue Pengcheng saw the money and immediately started thanking him profusely.


    A few minutester, the taxi driver picked Yue Pengcheng up and left.


    Xia An stood at the entrance of the Yue family¡¯s house in the night. The smile on his face was even colder than the night wind.


    It was time to settle the grudges of these years.

 Chapter 3044

    Chapter 3044: I do not believe that she still likes you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    A car stopped in front of Xia An, and two police officers in in clothes got out.¡±Mayor Xia, where¡¯s Yue Pengcheng?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    He had initially wanted to ask the police toe and take Yue Pengcheng away, but after seeing the taxi, he had an idea and decided to ask the driver to drive him away. He did not want Yue Pengcheng to be suspicious when the police arrived.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Go back now,¡± Xia An ordered them,¡±protect and monitor Yue Pengcheng.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    Xia An pushed the door open and saw that Yue tingfeng was still doing the questions in the same posture as when he left. He was quite satisfied with this.


    Yue tingfeng heard the door open but did not even lift his head. He asked,¡±¡±Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had a friendly and pleasant conversation with your biological father. How much did you write?¡± Xia An walked to Yue tingfeng¡¯s side and sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done with this set of questions. ¡±


    Xia An took a look and saw that it was almost done. There was only one question left. He looked at the time and saw that it was almost 11 O¡¯ clock.¡±Rest after you finish thest question. Although you¡¯re still young and full of energy, you¡¯ve already stayed up for a few nights. If you don¡¯t rest well, you won¡¯t grow any taller.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Even if I can¡¯t grow taller, it¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s fine if you grow taller yourself. Why do you care about me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted. If you don¡¯t grow tall, you won¡¯t be able to get a wife in the future. By then, won¡¯t your mother and I be the ones in trouble?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger.¡±You ... You, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t find a wife.¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already thinking about your wife. That¡¯s not good. You have to study hard now. There¡¯s a saying that goes,¡¯beauty is as beautiful as Jade¡¯ in books. This saying is not for nothing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng clenched the pencil in his hand tightly. If he was not still young, he would have broken the pencil in half.¡±Can you please leave now?¡±


    Xia An did not seem to hear the resentment in Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice.¡±¡±You¡¯re not done yet. I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done with my examination. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his head slowly, his eyes filled with irrepressible rage.¡±If you don¡¯t go out, I think I might not be able to hold back and hit you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s only been a few days and you want to hit me again? if you want to hit me, I definitely won¡¯t fight back against a child like you. However, you have to think about how you¡¯re going to exin this to your mother.¡± Xia An spread out his hands with an extremely annoying expression, as if to say,e on,e on, I¡¯m not afraid.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s fist, which was about to be thrown out, was suppressed again!


    That¡¯s right, he still had to exin to his mother. He had injured Xia An. How could he not find out when he went back to sleep with his mother? how could he exin himself when they found out that he was the murderer?


    Endure, endure, endure!


    Yue tingfeng rolled up two small balls of paper and stuffed them into his ears. ¡®I won¡¯t listen to you, okay?¡¯


    However, it was obviously not possible.


    When he finally finished thest question, Yue tingfeng was so annoyed by Xia An that he wanted to kill himself.


    After finishing thest stroke, he mmed the pen on the table.¡±Old fox, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better behave like this in front of my mother. Let her see what kind of person you are. Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that my mother will still like you after seeing you like this.¡±


    Xia An spread his hands.¡±Don¡¯t worry. This is your special privilege. Why would I do this in front of your mother?¡± I¡¯m not stupid!¡±


    ......


    Another chapter

 Chapter 3045

    Chapter 3045: We will be a real couple very soon.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng almost vomited blood. What the f * ck? special privilege? could he not have this special privilege?


    This old fox was getting more and more shameless in front of him. He was not like an elder at all. How could there be an elder like him?


    He clenched his fist.¡±Just you wait. I¡¯ll make my mother hate you sooner orter. I won¡¯t let her marry you.¡±


    Xia An smiled and pointed at the table.¡±¡±That¡¯s not something you can control. You should think about how you got these questions wrong first. Come ... Do them again.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and realized that Xia An had unknowingly circled out the four questions that he had gotten wrong in his set of practice questions.


    He was shocked. How did he finish reading it in such a short time? They had been talking the whole time and didn¡¯t see him looking at the paper at all?


    ¡°Stop looking. Sit down and undo it again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to dy your sleep.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat down.¡±Hmph,¡± he said,¡±I didn¡¯t just say that casually.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, I didn¡¯t just say it casually. You said it loudly. I heard it. Come, continue. I¡¯ve told you this question before. Why did you get it wrong again?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked down and frowned.¡±Who says I¡¯m wrong? what¡¯s wrong with this logic?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? look at what you¡¯ve written. Do the calctions again. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng repeated his calctions two to three times, and the result was the same.


    ¡°How am I wrong? the answer is clearly ¡® 1¡¯,¡± he said angrily.


    Xia An picked up the paper and looked at it again. He then said slowly,¡±¡±Did you write a ¡® 1¡¯? Then ... I might have read it wrong. I thought you wrote ¡® 7¡¯.¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed the thick mathematics book and raised his hand to hit Xia An.


    However, his hand stopped in mid-air and he didn¡¯t throw it down. He was trying his best to hold it in. He gritted his teeth.¡±You ... You get out, get out ...¡±


    Xia An stood up.¡±Aiya, don¡¯t be like this. I was really mistaken just now ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Get out, get out...If you don¡¯t get out, I¡¯m really going to smash it!¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go out. I¡¯ll apologize to you. You ... Rest early. I¡¯ll go to school with you tomorrow!¡±


    After Yue tingfeng had thrown Xia An out of the room, he panted heavily. ¡®This old B * stard. Oh my, when can I get rid of him?¡¯


    He¡¯s the mayor of Sea city after all, why don¡¯t you go and do your work?


    After being angry for a while, he finally calmed down. Yue tingfeng tidied up the table and saw the question on the paper. He was stunned for a moment and stopped what he was doing. After looking at it for a while, he immediately grabbed the draft paper for verification.


    After carefully checking it twice, he realized that he seemed to be really wrong.


    It wasn¡¯t the final answer, but the first step in the middle of the solution was wrong. Although his answer was correct, he used the wrong method and calcted it by ident.


    If Xia An had not pointed it out, he would not have been so lucky next time.


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng¡¯s anger towards Xia An was not as strong as before!


    Alright, he would not be angry with him for the time being.


    ......


    Xia An returned to the bedroom. Su ningmei was already fast asleep.


    He sat by the bed and saw that she understood. He got up and changed into his pajamas before lying down.


    He gently held su ningmei in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. He said softly,¡±¡±We¡¯ll be a real couple soon. ¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m done. Every meal, every meal. I¡¯m so ck from practicing every day.

 Chapter 3046

    Chapter 3046: This way, we can avoid puppy love.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the second time that Xia An hade to teacher Wu¡¯s office. He did not tell teacher Wu that he wasing in advance. However, this time, when teacher Wu saw him, he immediately stood up from his chair happily. He walked over to Xia An in quick steps and held his hand.


    ¡°Mr. Xia, I really have to thank you. Over the past few days, all the teachers and ssmates, including me, have clearly seen the changes in tingfeng¡¯s body. It really makes me so happy. I¡¯ve never thought that I would be able to see this day again. Let me tell you ...¡±


    Mr. Wu told Xia An about Yue tingfeng¡¯s recent performance.


    Ever since that night when Xia An said those harsh words to Yue tingfeng, he seemed to have changed into a different person all of a sudden! This was the unanimous view of the entire school.


    He arrived at school very early in the morning. After entering the ssroom, he no longer fell asleep immediately like before. Instead, he took out the lessons for today and began to prepare by himself. If he had spare time, he would do the questions. It was the same in ss. He no longer slept, no longer let his mind wander, and no longer skipped ss. He listened to the ss very seriously.


    The mathematics teacher had given a question in yesterday¡¯s ss. He had mustered his courage to ask Yue tingfeng to solve it, and he had actually gone up. What surprised the ss even more was that he had actually gotten it right.


    After ss yesterday, the math teacher went back to his office and happily went around telling everyone that Yue tingfeng had turned over a new leaf.


    The math teacher¡¯s question yesterday wasn¡¯t easy. At most one-third of the students in the ss could solve it.


    However, he would never have thought that Yue tingfeng would be one of the three.


    After all, Yue tingfeng¡¯s previous results were all there for all to see. To put it bluntly, he was aplete cker! The math teacher had taken a risk when he asked him to go up.


    However, he did not expect Yue tingfeng to solve it so quickly. Furthermore, his method of solving the problem was different from themon way of thinking. It was much simpler and more direct than what he had taught his students before.


    When the math teacher saw the answer, it was as if he had found a treasure.


    The teachers of the other subjects were also saying that Yue tingfeng¡¯s performance had been particrly good recently, even though he still did not get along well with the other students. Some female students wanted to talk to him when they saw that he was studying hard, but they were red at coldly before they could get close.


    However, Ms. Wu agreed with him. After all, he knew Yue tingfeng¡¯s charm. He might be young, but his face was just too attractive, especially for a young girl who had just experienced love.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s way of doing things could prevent puppy love from happening. This was a good thing.


    Xia An listened to teacher Wu with a smile on his face. His face naturally revealed a proud look. ¡®Yes, as expected, it feels much better to hear a teacher praise a son in school than to hear him lecture his son.¡¯


    Moreover, this clearly showed that his son was truly outstanding.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, you¡¯re being too polite with silk,¡± Xia An said politely.¡±How can you thank me for this? I still have to thank you and the other teachers for your tolerance and care for tingfeng. As parents, we can only y a limited role. Tingfeng¡¯s mother and I are very happy for his current change. It¡¯s the same for him at home. He wakes up very early in the morning and reads an English text aloud after he wakes up.¡±

 Chapter 3047

    Chapter 3047: Who doesn¡¯t have any little thoughts?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An continued,¡±he¡¯ll do a lot of practice questions when he gets home at night. He¡¯ll also review the lessons he learned during the day. We¡¯re all very pleased to see his change.¡±


    Xia An did not expect Yue tingfeng to be so hardworking in school. He really wanted to change his ways.


    No matter what, they were very happy to praise the teachers. Moreover, they wanted people to say that they were the ones who had changed their children.


    ¡°I believe that with his current level of hard work, it won¡¯t be long before his grades in the ss will improve greatly. Maybe he can enter the top ten in the ss during the final exam.¡± Mr. Wu said confidently.


    Xia An smiled and did not say anything. ¡®Top ten? you¡¯re looking down on my son.¡¯


    With Yue tingfeng¡¯s current results, he would not be surprised if he was first in the ss, let alone top ten in the ss. That news was not bad in the first ce, and with his hard work, it was very possible for him to be first in the level! In any case, he was very optimistic about it.


    After waiting for teacher Wu to calm down, Xia An smiled and said,¡±¡±I think tingfeng might be the student you¡¯re most proud of, Mr. Wu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ms. Wu nodded.¡±Every student is a teacher¡¯s proudest asset.¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±since tingfeng¡¯s situation at school is good, I¡¯m relieved. I still have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Tingfeng will continue to rely on teacher Wu and the other teachers in the future. If he has done anything wrong, you must give me a call.¡±


    When teacher Wu heard that Xia An was about to leave, he quickly said,¡±¡±Mr. Xia, please wait a moment. One more thing ... Although tingfeng¡¯s academic performance has improved, he¡¯s still not very sociable. He¡¯s not very friendly to other students and is a little antisocial. Why don¡¯t you go back and talk to him so that he can be more friendly with his ssmates in the future?¡±


    Ms. Wu felt that since Yue tingfeng could change so much in his studies, getting along with his ssmates would be easier than studying. It would be easier if he wanted to do it.


    However, he did not expect Xia An to reject him so directly.


    He said,¡±Ms. Wu, forgive me for being blunt, but I can¡¯t do that either because I don¡¯t know what to say to tingfeng when I get back. After all, every child has a different personality. Tingfeng is more mature than the others, so maybe his thoughts are different from the other children. I can urge him to study, but I don¡¯t want to interfere with his way of life. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to change from the past and be hardworking. If we use this opportunity to control him too much ...¡± I don¡¯t think this will do tingfeng any good. It might only make him dislike the school more. Everyone is different. You can¡¯t expect everyone to have the same way of dealing with people. ¡±


    Xia An said and thought the same way. To him, a 12-year-old child, especially someone like Yue tingfeng, was already rtively mature psychologically. Just as he had once said, he felt that all his peers in school were very childish and that it was a waste of time to spend time with them.


    Xia An did not think that there was anything wrong with Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions. After all, who did not have their own ns?

 Chapter 3048

    Chapter 3048: No matter how handsome he is, he is still someone else¡¯s husband.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back when he was in middle school, he also thought that his ssmates were all super childish. However, he was better at acting, so he won a round of apuse. No one said anything bad about him, but it was really tiring for him. He did not want Yue tingfeng to be so tired.


    Who couldn¡¯t be willful for once when they were young?


    Teacher Wu was a little surprised that Xia An would say this.¡±¡±This ...¡±


    Xia An continued,¡±I know that teacher Wu is doing this for tingfeng¡¯s own good. However, we have to take things one step at a time. Tingfeng is already changing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Since he had already said that, teacher Wu could not say anything else. He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right ... It¡¯s me, I was too anxious. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wu, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. I think you just want tingfeng to be better.¡±


    Mr. Wu and Xia An exchanged a few more words before Xia An left.


    The moment he left, the other teachers in the office immediately started discussing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather to treat him so well! And you¡¯re so considerate of him!¡±


    ¡°More importantly ... He¡¯s so handsome. Did you see that? did you see that? it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a man look so good in a suit. He¡¯s even better looking than the male celebrities on TV.¡±


    When teacher Wu heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and say,¡±¡±No matter how handsome he is, he¡¯s still someone else¡¯s husband.¡±


    ......


    Mr. Wu was teaching Chinese. He had been asking Yue tingfeng questions during ss for the past few days, asking him to recite a new ssical Chinese he had learned.


    Yue tingfeng kept a straight face and recited the entire essay word for word. Ms. Wu nodded in satisfaction and even praised Yue tingfeng in front of the whole ss.


    However, Yue tingfeng felt that thepliment was too annoying! He didn¡¯t like this feeling at all. It was childish to the extreme. In the past, he hated this, so he deliberately did very badly.


    There were still a few minutes before ss ended, so he called Yue tingfeng out.


    ¡°Tingfeng, I believe in you. Through your hard work, you will definitely be a very, very outstanding child in your studies. Your father came today and told me about your situation at home. I¡¯m really happy to see the change in you. Your father is very concerned about you and he trusts you far more than I do. You have to work hard. I have high hopes for you.¡±


    Teacher Wu felt that he had to encourage such a student who had turned over a new leaf and let him see hope.


    Thus, Ms. Wu came to give Yue tingfeng Chicken Soup for the Soul.


    However, he did not know that as Yue tingfeng listened, his heart was filled with disdain. Tsk, he was an outstanding person to begin with.


    After teacher Wu was done with the chicken soup, he said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Go back. In the next math ss, your teacher Zhang will be preparing for his in-ss exam. You should prepare for it after ss.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suppressed the strong urge to ridicule her and said,¡±¡±Thank you, teacher Wu. I will work hard.¡±


    He turned around and returned to the ssroom. As soon as he sat down, the people in the front and back seats came up to him.¡±Yue tingfeng, what did the form teacher say to you?¡±


    For other students, it seemed that being called out by the teacher for a private conversation was an honor to show off. Of course, it was an exception to being lectured, and this was often the privilege of good students.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes swept across them. They were all young and tender faces, but he could see red in their eyes.| Naked| Naked jealousy!

 Chapter 3049

    Chapter 3049: Get out, you¡¯re an eyesore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heughed. He was still young and could not learn how to disguise himself.


    Yue tingfeng ignored thempletely. He took out his mathematics textbook and prepared to sit for the exam in the next ss. He had no time for them.


    The boy in the back seat nudged Yue tingfeng¡¯s back with a ballpoint pen.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t be so petty. Tell us, you¡¯ve suddenly be a good student. Aren¡¯t you very happy?¡±


    His strength was not weak at all, and Yue tingfeng could feel the sharp pain from the impact.


    The boy in the back seat had clearly used the end of the pen core that was sticking out, and it felt like a needle. Yue tingfeng did not believe that it was not on purpose.


    Although Yue tingfeng had promised Xia An to avoid trouble, this film meant that he had a better temper.


    He suddenly turned around and snatched the ballpoint pen from the boy¡¯s hand. Then, he bent it with force and broke the ballpoint pen with a crack.


    Yue tingfeng let go of his hand, and the two parts of the penholder fell to the ground. The pen core inside was bent.


    He looked at the stunned boy and coldly spat out a word,¡±¡±Get lost,¡± he said.


    The boy stared at Yue tingfeng in a daze, and then he actually ... Cried, the kind that cried out loud!


    The ss had just ended, and the ss was originally a little noisy. However, this boy suddenly cried out loud, shocking everyone else to shut their mouths.


    Yue tingfeng red at him coldly.¡±If you¡¯re a man, then shut up. If you want to cry, go out and cry. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    The boy did not listen and continued to cry.¡±My pen. My aunt brought it back from the capital. There¡¯s only one in Luo city ... Pleasepensate me ...¡±


    ¡°The capital?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.


    He also had the face to say that it was a broken brush.


    He looked at his shoulder. The boy had deliberately used the end of the writing to poke him and drew a few lines on his shoulder. It was especially obvious. He pointed at his clothes and said,¡±See that? My clothes, herm¨¨s France, 7000 ... US dors, pay up. ¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to say anything about the clothes, but it was just a piece of clothing, so it didn¡¯t matter if it was destroyed.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that this brat, a lousy pen, would still have the face to say that. Since that was the case, why was he still being polite?


    The wailing boy suddenly went silent.¡±I ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... I ... I just ...¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted. If you can¡¯t even lie, what else can an idiot like you do?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ... You ... You scolded me ... You scolded me ... You actually dared to scold me ...¡± The boy cried again.


    Yue tingfeng pointed outside.¡±You deserve it. If you want to cry, go out. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me.¡±


    The boy shouted,¡±I ... I¡¯m not going out. Why should I go out? if anyone has to go out, it should be you. You annoying fellow, do you think that you¡¯re a good student just because you¡¯ve suddenly be hardworking? Hmph, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re just putting on an act to get the teachers to praise you. Let¡¯s see how embarrassing you¡¯ll be during the exam ...¡±


    The boy was taller than Yue tingfeng, and his head was also bigger than his. He was standing while Yue tingfeng was sitting, but even so, he did not have the slightest confidence. Yue tingfeng¡¯s aura was already far superior to his.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±I¡¯ll let you know what embarrassment is during the exam!¡±


    ......


    Good night, girls, hurry up and sleep, hurry up and sleep. I¡¯ve booked a car at 7 am! I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in a long time,

 Chapter 3050

    Chapter 3050: Yue tingfeng is a bully.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng really did not want to argue with a crying child at such an old age. It was too embarrassing.


    However, this kind of child was also the most annoying. Not only were they all ss-hearted, they were also super jealous. They probably thought that Yue tingfeng was a bad student, a bad student who had a sudden change in personality. He looked like he was studying hard, but in reality, he was just putting on an act for the teacher, just to get the teacher¡¯s praise.


    These children would feel that it was unfair. They would wonder why they were not praised by the teachers even though they worked so hard to obtain their academic qualifications. On the other hand, a poor student like Yue tingfeng, whose academic results did not improve and only had a slightly better attitude, did not deserve the teachers ¡®special treatment.


    The children¡¯s jealousy was no less than that of adults. In fact, it could be said that they were more jealous of someone.


    If it was not for the fact that Yue tingfeng did not want to fight now, he would have punched him a long time ago. He would not have let this little kid cause a scene here.


    The boy sobbed.¡±Boohoo! You¡¯re a bully! I¡¯m going to report this to the teacher. I¡¯m going to ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was annoyed when he heard him crying. He shouted angrily,¡±¡±Get out and cry. You¡¯re not looking for a teacher. Go on. If you don¡¯t want to go, I can kindly help you and throw you out.¡±


    He was really frustrated. Right now, he just wanted to catch up with his grades as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t have so much time to waste on useless things.


    The boy was so frightened that he pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Y-you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The mathematics teacher came in with the paper and heard crying.


    The boy¡¯s eyes brightened as he felt that he had found someone to back him up. He pointed at Yue tingfeng and shouted,¡±¡±Teacher, Yue tingfeng is a bully ...¡±


    Mr. Zhang frowned and looked at Yue tingfeng unhappily. He thought that the kid had grown up, but it seemed that he was still the same.


    He nced at the time.¡±There are still five minutes before ss starts. Exin clearly. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The boy pointed at Yue tingfeng and was about to say something when he was interrupted.¡±¡±Teacher, you can ask him how I bullied him. Did I hit him or scold him? You¡¯re crying because you¡¯re useless, do you me me?¡±


    If this was in the past, Yue tingfeng would not have bothered to exin the situation. However, there was an exam in the next ss. He wanted to see how his results were, so he had to make things clear. Otherwise, if Mr. Zhang had an opinion of him, he might just kick him out and not let him take the exam.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not even give him a chance to exin.¡±¡±Then tell teacher Zhang, how did I bully you? did I even touch a finger of yours? As a boy, you cry like a girl at every turn. Do you think that you¡¯re a weakling just because you cry? In my opinion, you¡¯re not a weakling. You¡¯re a loser. ¡±


    The boy burst into tears at Yue tingfeng¡¯s sarcasm.¡±¡±Wuwu...Teacher, look, look at Yue tingfeng...He¡¯s too much, he¡¯s a bully ...¡±


    The mathematics teacher initially thought that Yue tingfeng was at fault, but seeing that the boy was neither beaten nor scolded, and instead was crying non-stop, plus what Yue tingfeng said just now was not a big deal, he was annoyed.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re a ten-year-old boy now.¡±


    ¡ª


    I didn¡¯t get home until 11:30. The training ce is too far away. I¡¯ll update one chapter first, I¡¯ll eat something before I write.

 Chapter 3051

    Chapter 3051: He giarized and cheated.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The boy stopped crying for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect his math teacher to say that.


    ¡°Teacher, I ... I was really bullied by Yue tingfeng. The entire ss saw it. I just wanted to say a few words to him, and he ... He broke my pen. That was my favorite pen!¡±


    Yue tingfengughed mockingly. ¡®What¡¯s the use of a boy who only knows how to tattle?¡¯


    Not to be outdone, he also said,¡±¡±Teacher Zhang, there¡¯s a reason why I broke his pen. Look at my shoulder. He used his pen to draw so many lines on my clothes. This dress was brought back from Paris for my birthday this year. I really like it and couldn¡¯t bear to wear it in my life, but he deliberately drew it for me like this. How am I going to exin this to my mother when I get home?¡±


    The boy was so scared that he quickly said,¡±No... No, the teacher is using me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know ... I didn¡¯t know that the tip of the pen was pointed at him.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ll know if it¡¯s intentional or not.¡±


    The mathematics teacher walked over to take a look. Indeed, there were many messy lines drawn on the back of Yue tingfeng¡¯s left shoulder. If it was unintentional, there would not be so many lines drawn, but it was obviously intentional.


    This time, the mathematics teacher hated this boy even more. It was no wonder that he was angry that a good piece of clothing was drawn like this.


    Moreover, Yue tingfeng was obviously restraining himself a lot. If this was in the past, this boy would have been beaten up!


    Through this incident, the mathematics teacher had a new understanding of Yue tingfeng. This child was not only hardworking in his studies, but he had also restrained his temper!


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve made her clothes look like this. She hasn¡¯t even said anything, and you¡¯re already crying!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I ...¡±


    Suddenly, the bell rang and the math teacher interrupted him.¡±¡±Alright, it¡¯s your fault foring here. ss is about to start, so let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. Today, you¡¯re here for an in-ss test. We¡¯ll talk about your problems after the test is over.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the boy who was unwilling to give up. Heughed coldly. What a good-for-nothing.


    The math teacher walked to the podium and knocked on the table.¡±¡±Sit down. Come to the first row to collect the papers and pass them to the back.


    The ssroom was very quiet, only the sound of papers being passed could be heard.


    The math teacher said,¡±I¡¯ve changed sses with your English teacher this afternoon. You¡¯ll do the questions this time. Next time, you¡¯ll mark the papers publicly to see if your results have improved.¡±


    A wave of wailing suddenly rang out in the ss. What they were most afraid of was this kind of sudden examination.


    Yue tingfeng was looking forward to it. He wanted to see how far he could go in the exams.


    He nced at the papers. Well, at the moment, they seemed to be quite simple. They were all practice questions that he had practiced before.


    The mathematics teacher said that they could start on the paper. Yue tingfeng picked up a pen and wrote his name on it! Then, he began to answer the questions.


    He seemed to know all of today¡¯s questions and did not find them difficult.


    In less than half an hour, Yue tingfeng was done.


    He didn¡¯t hand in his answer directly, and all the students in the ss were extremely surprised. Many of them secretly thought that maybe he didn¡¯t even write anything.


    The math teacher looked at his paper and nodded in satisfaction.


    In the second ss, he said,¡±¡±I¡¯m praising a student today. He¡¯s the only one who got a perfect score. This student is Yue tingfeng.¡±


    The ss was in an uproar. After a long time, the boy behind Yue tingfeng suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Teacher, he cheated. He giarized.¡±

 Chapter 3052

    Chapter 3052: Want to blow up little wimp¡¯s head


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wanwan cheated, he giarized!


    This sentence resounded in the ssroom, and everyone turned to look at Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng sat there without even blinking. At that moment, he was thinking that he should thank Xia An for being trained to remain calm when he was with him! If this was in the past, he would have smashed this little brat¡¯s head.


    Copying your sister, you brainless thing. Didn¡¯t you hear the teacher say that he was the only one in the ss who got a full score?


    Tsk, who could get full marks in copying? What a brainless thing. Did his brain get flooded when his mother gave birth to him?


    Under the attention of the entire ss, Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression did not change at all. The corners of his lips still seemed to carry a smile that was not a smile. That calmness and calmness made Mr. Zhang feel that this child had the air of a great general and would definitely be a great person in the future.


    Mr. Zhang was an adult, not an idiot. The questions he came up with were actually on the difficult side. He wanted to test the current level of the students in the ss, whether they were good or average in their studies, and how big the gap was between them and those who were bad in their studies. He also wanted to see how Yue tingfeng was doing in his studies.


    However, today was obviously a very surprising day for him. He had already finished marking Xia An¡¯s test paper in thest ss. At that time, it was hard to even describe his feelings.


    It was perfect!


    Yes, that was his evaluation of Yue tingfeng¡¯s answer. It was a perfect answer. All the answers were not the ideal Standard answer in his heart, but they were better than his standard.


    Every question was simple and clear. Looking at the answers, the mathematics teacher felt that Yue tingfeng was a magical child with an outstanding IQ. Otherwise, how could he catch up in such a short time and surpass the best child in the ss?


    Ms. Zhang did not think that Yue tingfeng would giarize. First of all, he was the first to hand in the paper. Other people were still doing the questions, so who would he copy?


    Moreover, his score was nine points higher than the second ce. This was not a small gap. Could he copy a score of 91 points and still get full marks? You don¡¯t even need to use your brain to know?


    No one in the ss spoke, not even Mr. Zhang. However, the way he looked at Yue tingfeng was clearly one of love and encouragement, not disgust or doubt.


    ¡°Teacher, he really cheated, I saw it ...¡± The boy quickly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. He¡¯s the only one with a perfect score in the entire ss. Who do you want him to copy from? You say that she giarized, but do you have evidence?¡±


    ¡°Just ... Teacher, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? That¡¯s right, the paper you set was so difficult that even our best student in the ss didn¡¯t get a full score. Isn¡¯t it strange that he¡¯s the only one? He¡¯s such a bad student, how could he be so good at his studies in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°Is this what you call giarism and cheating?¡± the math teacher frowned.


    He used to think that children nowadays, who came from well-off families, could be a little stubborn. However, looking at this boy now, he only felt annoyed. If he had not asked Yue tingfeng toe up and do the questions yesterday, he might have realized the same thing after seeing Yue tingfeng¡¯s results today.


    However, Yue tingfeng had solved the question yesterday so quickly that the math teacher felt that the child¡¯s academic performance might have been good from the beginning.

 Chapter 3053

    Chapter 3053: Everyone suspects Yue tingfeng


    Trantor: 549690339


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a little suspicion when he saw his results today. However, the best student in the ss didn¡¯t get full marks, but he did. This removed all his worries.


    He came up with these questions himself, so no one would know the answers in advance. Furthermore, Yue tingfeng¡¯s method of solving the questions was somewhat different from his own, so it was even more unlikely that he had copied them.


    The boy braced himself and said,¡±teacher, isn¡¯t this enough?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who thinks that there¡¯s something wrong with Yue tingfeng¡¯s grades. There¡¯s no way he could have gotten a full score. He must have cheated. Perhaps his cheating methods are so brilliant that we just don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. If they could not find any evidence, they would say that he had cheated. No matter what, he would not be able to get such high marks. He had giarized anyway!


    These little brats are really F * cking annoying. I¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to teach him a good lessonter.


    He didn¡¯t want to hit anyone now, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t be angry or take revenge.


    The math teacher was very angry, but he suppressed his temper and asked loudly,¡±¡±Really? you think so too? Whoever thinks this way, stand up and say it. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, the study Committee member also raised his hand timidly, stood up, and stammered,¡±¡±Teacher ... I, I also find it strange. The questions you set this time were so difficult that it¡¯s almost impossible to get a full score. I remember you said during thest exam that Yue tingfeng¡¯s grades were the worst in the ss. Even if he has been studying hard these few days, it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll catch up in such a short time, right? So ... How could he ... Get full marks all of a sudden? I think there¡¯s something wrong with this. ¡±


    The mathematicsmittee member was a girl. She wore sses and usually looked like a quiet girl. She didn¡¯t talk much to people and had always been proud of her mathematics results. She was always first in the ss and had never been second. But this time ... Not only did she get second ce for the first time, but she also ... Lost to a bad student!


    She felt wronged about this. Just like the boy, she felt that Yue tingfeng must have cheated.


    The math teacher took a deep breath.¡±Do you still have any doubts?¡±


    The other students in the ss looked at each other. After a while, when Yue tingfeng saw them, they raised their hands one after another. More than half of them raised their hands, leaving only a small number who did not.


    Even so, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face did not reveal any expression from the beginning to the end. He was calm and collected from the beginning to the end!


    It was as if everyone else was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    The math teacher was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. These students didn¡¯t use their brains at all. He said angrily,¡±Question. Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with this, or do you think that I gave him the answer in advance?¡±


    The mathematicsmittee member¡¯s face turned pale and he quickly shook his head.¡±Teacher, I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t think that way. Teacher, you definitely wouldn¡¯t do that. Maybe ... Maybe ... He ... He ... Passed ... Him ...¡±


    She said ¡°him¡± several times, but he didn¡¯t give her a result.


    Teacher Zhang was so angry that he stopped handing out the papers and asked,¡±Yue tingfeng and the rest are suspecting you. What do you say?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat there with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 3054

    Chapter 3054: You all do not believe him, but I do.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can only say that some people are filthy in their hearts, so they see everything as ugly. They don¡¯t think that the questions they can¡¯t solve are because they are too stupid. Instead, they think that those who scored higher than them got it through cheating. Heh, cheating. It¡¯s good that they can remember it. So, pigs will always be pigs.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re insulting me!¡± The boy behind him shouted.


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±Oh, you¡¯re so smart,¡± he said sarcastically,¡±you can even tell that.¡±


    ¡°You, you ... Teacher, look at him ...¡±


    Mr. Zhang kept his mouth shut and did not say a word. He felt that Yue tingfeng was right.


    Yue tingfeng continued,¡±the questions were set by Mr. Zhang. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re the one who knows if I got the answers in advance. So, whether I¡¯m cheating or not, you know it best. I¡¯ve never thought that those insignificant people could control me. No matter how jealous they are, it can¡¯t change the fact that they¡¯re stupid.¡±


    The mathematicsmittee member¡¯s face was red with anger. A girl being scolded like a pig, how could she be happy? she said angrily,¡±Then how are you going to prove to us that these are your real results? If you can make us believe you, we¡¯ll admit that you didn¡¯t cheat. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her as if he was looking at a fool.¡±I don¡¯t need to prove myself to anyone.¡±


    ¡°Then you must be guilty and afraid. You must have cheated ...¡±


    The mathematics teacher was extremely frustrated by the students.¡±Mr. Yue tingfeng believes you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±Teacher, you should¡¯ve heard this saying before. You can never wake up a person who¡¯s pretending to be asleep!¡± I won¡¯t retake the exam to prove anything to them because I don¡¯t need to prove anything to a group of stupid losers because I¡¯m the winner. Have you ever seen a winner prove to a loser?¡±


    Mr. Zhang could not find any rebuttal. In fact, he rather admired Yue tingfeng¡¯s domineering attitude.


    He had the courage, confidence, and pride that children of his age rarely had!


    Teacher Zhang nodded and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±Sit down. I believe you. I know better than anyone whether your results are true or not. You really don¡¯t need to prove it to anyone.¡±


    The mathematicsmittee member and the male student were both indignant.


    ¡°Teacher, I think that Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions will only make others more suspicious of him. If he can really score that much, then he doesn¡¯t have to be afraid ...¡±


    Teacher Zhang looked at her. She had wanted to say a lot more, but as she spoke, she fell silent and lowered her head, not daring to say anything more.


    The whole ss was silent, and no one dared to say another word.


    After a long while, teacher Zhang said,¡±your suspicions are all built on the basis of distrust and jealousy. No one has any real evidence. You¡¯re just relying on your own guesses. How can you doubt your own ssmates? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys think that it¡¯s because of Yue tingfeng¡¯s hard work that he caught up with all the sses that he missed? that¡¯s how he got his current results. It¡¯s all because of his own hard work. You guys can¡¯t catch up, so you¡¯re using suspicious words to hurt your ssmates. I¡¯m heartbroken. As a teacher, the first thing I have to teach you is how to be a good person. It looks like I really have to work harder on this in the future.¡±


    Teacher Zhang¡¯s words were already very heavy. None of the students dared to say anything.


    ¡°This matter ends here. Even if all of you don¡¯t believe in Yue tingfeng, I do.¡±

 Chapter 3055

    Chapter 3055: Whoever did it, get out here.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Alright, let¡¯s continue. The students whose names are called,e up and collect your papers. ¡±


    A lot of time had already passed, and teacher Zhang had to hurry. He still had to exin the questions on the paper from beginning to end.


    For the rest of the ss, the mathematics teacher went through the paper again. None of the students in the ss said a word.


    ......


    When they returned home from school, Yue tingfeng did not mention a word about what they said at school.


    At night, during tutoring, Xia An asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±What do you think about this?¡±


    He was referring to the incident where Yue tingfeng was used of giarism and cheating in school.


    He already knew about it, and when he first heard about it, he was really angry.


    Xia An knew Yue tingfeng¡¯s current results better than anyone else. Were those people who used him stupid?


    Yue tingfeng did not find it strange that Xia An knew. It must have been the form teacher, that big-mouthed teacher Wu, who told him!


    ¡°What do you think of my current grades?¡± he asked for Xia An¡¯s sake.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Very good. I¡¯ve seen the questions your math teacher set today. It¡¯s a little out of the sybus, but you¡¯ve solved them very well.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±If it¡¯s very good, then ... What would happen if I took the grade-skipping exam?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xia An was slightly taken aback.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. I think it¡¯s the best p in the face for them. The main thing is that I don¡¯t want to be in the same ss as someone I hate anymore.¡±


    Of course, he would not tell Xia An that when he had the time, he would knock the boy out and teach him a good lesson on his way home after school.


    Xia An patted him on the shoulder.¡±Then tell your teacher. The exam is next week. I¡¯ll teach you this week.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. With your current grades, you can actually do some questions that are one year higher than you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not capable enough, I¡¯ll still help you improve. After all, you have a very powerful stepfather.¡±


    Yue tingfeng replied,¡±pfft ...¡±


    ......


    When he arrived at school the next day, Yue tingfeng realized that the students in the ss had changed their attitude toward him. Before he entered the ssroom, they were in groups of three to five, chattering away. However, the moment he entered the ssroom, they were silent.


    Yue tingfeng ignored them and returned to his seat. After a while, they began to talk again secretly. As they talked, they looked over.


    They were pointing and talking about something.


    In any case, it would not be anything good.


    They seemed to have isted Yue tingfeng, ignoring him and not talking to him.


    Children were like that. The only way to make them hate someone was to keep quiet. However, this did not work on Yue tingfeng at all.


    Before ss, Yue tingfeng went to the washroom. When he came back, he opened the Chinese textbook and found that it was full of giarized words written by someone!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression did not change as he picked up the mathematics book and opened it. It was the same as the other books.


    They filled his textbook with giarism.


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. Childishness was sometimes very cute to some people, but to some people, it was extremely detestable.


    He could feel that the atmosphere in the ss was not right. Perhaps the whole ss knew.


    Yue tingfeng threw down his textbook and said coldly,¡±¡±Whoever did this, get out here.¡±


    No one spoke. Yue tingfeng stood up. ¡°You¡¯re noting out? Then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

 Chapter 3056

    Chapter 3056: A bunch of trash, not daring to admit what they did


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not think much of the kids ¡®ostracization since he usually ignored them anyway.


    Because to a group of weaklings, they only had this much ability.


    However, they should never have used this to cross his bottom line. He was no longer the same Yue tingfeng who did not care about his studies and his grades. Since he had decided to study hard, he would treasure these books.


    Besides, no matter if they were an adult or a child, they had to have a basic moral bottom line. They couldn¡¯t do whatever they wanted in the name of their child. Hehe, children. It was precisely because they were children that they couldn¡¯t be let off.


    Today, they dared to scribble on his book like this. Tomorrow, they would dare to tear his book apart. If he didn¡¯t teach them a lesson today, they would only climb all over his head tomorrow!


    Yue tingfengughed coldly.¡±A bunch of useless people. You have the guts to do it, why don¡¯t you have the guts to admit it?¡±


    It couldn¡¯t have been a single person who did this. He hadn¡¯t been out for long, so it was impossible for one person to have scribbled all the books. It must have been done by several people, and the font in each book was different.


    Even if Yue tingfeng did not distinguish the handwriting one by one, he could easily guess who it was with just his brain.


    The people who did these things were really an insult to the word ¡®child¡¯.


    ¡°You think I won¡¯t know who did it if you don¡¯t admit it?¡± Yue tingfeng scolded.¡± If I say you¡¯re pigs, then you really think you¡¯re pigs. ¡±


    A girl who had a good rtionship with the studymissary couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, be more polite. Don¡¯t just go around scolding people. Someone did write ¡®giarized¡¯ and ¡®cheated¡¯ in your book, but it wasn¡¯t all of us. Why are you scolding all of us? do you have any ss?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled and offered himself one.¡±¡±I haven¡¯t even said what¡¯s written on it, how do you know? I¡¯m talking about stupid pigs like you. ¡±


    The girl¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly looked to the studymissary for help. She stammered,¡±¡±I, I ... I didn ¡®t. It wasn¡¯t me ... I was just guessing. Yes, I was just guessing. It was you ... Everyone knows how you got your results yesterday, so I ... I guessed ...¡±


    The boy sitting in the back seat from yesterday said like he had a screw loose,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re too much for bullying a girl like this. You ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yue tingfeng suddenly grabbed two books from his desk and took out a lighter from his pocket. Bang! The me burst out and set the pages on fire.


    When the fire met the paper, it burned quickly. The book in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand was on fire in the blink of an eye.


    Don¡¯t ask him why he had a lighter. As a man, although Yue tingfeng did not smoke at his age, it was purely a hobby.


    The entire ss was dumbfounded. They had all witnessed Yue tingfeng¡¯s book being scribbled, but no one stepped forward to stop it. No one said anything to him either. They did not expect Yue tingfeng to react so strongly this time. He did not do anything when they used him of giarism yesterday, but today ...


    After the shock, the boy started crying again, just like yesterday.¡±You, you, you ... Yue tingfeng, what right do you have to burn my books? you¡¯re a cker in your studies. You copied it yourself and you won¡¯t let others say anything?¡±

 Chapter 3057

    Chapter 3057: I do not want to tolerate this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So what if I burned your books?¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically.¡±Don¡¯t you know that best? don¡¯t pretend to be a coward and deny what you¡¯ve done behind your back. Are you even a man?¡±


    The boy stopped crying guiltily and did not dare to look at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±I ... What did I do? don¡¯t frame me without any evidence.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. ¡®Oh, so he knows that he¡¯s framing me if he says he has no evidence. Why didn¡¯t we get any evidence from him yesterday, and he¡¯s saying that he giarized?¡¯ The double standards couldn¡¯t be too obvious.


    Half of the book in his hand was gone. Yue tingfeng threw it to the ground, and the sparks flew. The students around him retreated in shock. They looked at the boy.¡±Sure, as long as you¡¯re willing to lie on the ground and bark like a dog, I¡¯ll believe that you didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t do anything. Why should I listen to you? I ... I¡¯m not a bad student like you. I ...¡±


    With a loud thud, Yue tingfeng kicked the boy¡¯s desk hard. The pen and contact book on his desk fell to the ground. He said word by word with a cold face,¡±¡±If I tell you to learn, then you¡¯d better learn. If you don¡¯t admit that you did it, then you¡¯d better not admit it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was a little scary, especially when he was facing a young child.


    The boy¡¯s pupils contracted and he was trembling in fear.¡±Wah, I don¡¯t ... I don¡¯t want to. I want to find the teacher. The teacher ... Teacher Yue tingfeng is a bully. He hit someone ...¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to run out, but Yue tingfeng did not give him the chance. He grabbed the boy and pressed him to the ground. Then, he picked up a ballpoint pen and started drawing on the boy¡¯s face.


    The boy was crying like a pig being ughtered. At first, he was still struggling, butter, he stopped moving and his crying was almost gone.


    Some students saw that the situation was not right and quickly ran to find teacher Wu.


    When teacher Wu heard this, he rushed over.


    By the time he arrived, he saw that Yue tingfeng had already finished his work. He then looked at the boy who was still lying on the ground, his face a ghastly sight.


    The two cheeks on his forehead and his chin were all painted with tortoises. The four tortoises looked particrly funny.


    As for the two books, only half of them were left.


    Teacher Wu suddenly felt a headache.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, how could you do this? Even if he ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng interrupted him and said calmly,¡±¡±Teacher Wu, I know I¡¯m wrong, but ... I don¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore.¡±


    Mr. Wu was at a loss for words. The boy who called him earlier had also said that someone had scribbled on Yue tingfeng¡¯s textbook. That was how he came to know the reason, but he did not expect it to be this serious.


    Ms. Wu nced at Yue tingfeng¡¯s book and saw that it was filled with words like ¡®giarized¡¯,¡¯cheated¡¯, and ¡®get out of our ss¡¯.


    The person who wrote the words used a lot of strength, and the tip of the pen cut the pages of the book.


    Ms. Wu looked at all of this and could not point out Yue tingfeng¡¯s mistake. Anyone would be angry when they encountered such a situation, right?


    ¡°All of you,e with me to my office.¡±


    As he walked past themissary in charge of studies, Yue tingfeng grabbed her bag and poured all his books on the floor. He then picked up a bottle of blue fountain pen ink from the corner of her desk, unscrewed it, and poured it all over her book.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a girl, I won¡¯t beat you up. But don¡¯t even think about getting away with what you¡¯ve done. What kind of a studymissary are you?!¡±

 Chapter 3058

    Chapter 3058: Go back to your mother¡¯s womb and learn how to behave.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not need to think to know that the studymissary was one of the people involved in this. Perhaps she was not stupid enough to do it herself, but she must have been bewitched by her.


    He really hated these so-called good students. They were usually aloof and couldn¡¯t bear to see others doing better than themselves. In fact, they were the kind of people with twisted minds.


    Yue tingfeng felt disgusted just by looking at people like them.


    Themissary in charge of studies was already feeling guilty. When she saw Yue tingfeng burn the boy¡¯s books and even drew a turtle on his face, her legs trembled in fear. She only heaved a sigh of relief when the form teacher finally arrived and wanted to take Yue tingfeng out.


    However, before she could even catch her breath, Yue tingfeng threw all her books on the floor and even doused them with ink.


    The study Committee member was stunned and screamed,¡±¡±What are you doing? My book. ¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? of course, I¡¯m doing this to return what you did to me to yourself.¡±


    Mr Wu felt a headacheing on. Yue tingfeng was too fast, he did not even have the time to stop him.


    Themissary in charge of studies was both angry and afraid.¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re too much. You¡¯re just suspicious of this and that just because your family is rich. Did you see me smear it on your book with your own eyes?¡± What right do you have to destroy my books? people like you don¡¯t understand how important books are to me. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±A person with a dirty heart doesn¡¯t deserve these books. Before you be a studymissary, you¡¯d better go back to your mother¡¯s womb and learn how to be a good person.¡±


    Mr. Wu quickly stopped Yue tingfeng.¡±Yue tingfeng, you ... You should at least ... Be more careful.¡±


    ¡°What right do I have to be apprehensive about teacher Wu?¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.¡±I don¡¯t have any apprehensions when ites to people who made mistakes. I¡¯m the victim. Why should I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not angry about what happened today. He thought that it wasughable. These students were allughable. Did they think that such a small matter could hurt him? Or did he think that this small incident could affect him and change the truth?


    Did they really think that they could make him admit to the giarism they were talking about?


    Teacher Wu saw that the situation was even moreplicated than before and quickly said,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s take it slow. Calm down.¡±


    Mr Wu¡¯s hand was ready to hold Yue tingfeng¡¯s at any time, afraid that he would do something out of line again.


    Looking at the situation today, that boy and the studymissary were probably going to kick up a fuss. They wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily.


    Yue tingfeng would notpromise so easily. He had to blow this matter up.


    Ms. Wu was worried. If everyone were to cause a ruckus, the school would be the most difficult to handle. After all, Yue tingfeng¡¯s family was too scary.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Mr. Wu and said,¡±¡±Teacher Wu, I¡¯m very calm right now. The one who isn¡¯t calm is someone else, not me.¡±


    He could not be any calmer. If he was even a little bit irrational, he would not let anyone who was involved in this matter go. He would beat them all up.


    Even though he had pinned the boy to the ground and drew a few turtles on his face, he really did not touch a single finger of his!


    The studymissary¡¯s eyes were red and his eyshes were wet. He looked so pitiful and pitiful that people felt sympathy for him.

 Chapter 3059

    Chapter 3059: He wants to apologize to the entire ss.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The studymissary nced at Yue tingfeng.¡±Mr. Wu, please investigate this matter. If I didn¡¯t do it, he must apologize to me and ... He must admit that he giarized yesterday ... He must apologize to the entire ss ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered. Thest part was probably the main point. This girl¡¯s motive was to force him to leave school and fall out of the window.


    She put on a look as if she had been greatly wronged and was in great pain. She bit her lip and stood there. Her thin and weak body looked particrly pitiful, especially in contrast to Yue tingfeng¡¯s proud and aloof appearance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly,¡±we have to find out the truth. After that, are you nning to die to atone for your sins, or are you going to kowtow to me and admit your mistakes?¡±


    He really hated the girl in front of him. They were both girls, but why was there such a huge difference between her and that little girl qingsi?


    Ms. Wu wanted to cover Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth. ¡®Why does this Rascal say anything he wants?¡¯


    The studymissary cried,¡±teacher Wu, you¡¯ve heard it too, is this really something a boy would say?¡± He did something wrong, why should he ... Why should I apologize to him? he destroyed my books, how am I going to attend the next ss? I still have to prepare for the city¡¯s Mathematics Competition next week. All my information is gone. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±You¡¯re taking part in a learning contest with grades like yours? stop joking. You want our school to rankst in the city? It¡¯s fine if you embarrass yourself, but why do you have to drag the school down with you?¡±


    This hit the studymissary¡¯s sore spot.¡±You, you, you ... Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re so amazing. Go and participate. Go and win first ce for the school. You don¡¯t dare to because you¡¯re a giarist through and through. You¡¯re ...¡±


    Teacher Wu couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer and interrupted him with an angry shout,¡±¡±That¡¯s enough. Mr. Zhang has already exined yesterday¡¯s incident very clearly. He believes in Yue tingfeng, and so do I. As teachers, we believe in our own students. You can doubt it, but I also hope that you can fulfill your duties as a ss Committee member.¡±


    Teacher Wu trusted Yue tingfeng very much. When Xia An first came to the school and told him about Yue tingfeng¡¯s results, he said that he was notpletely clueless and that he was not a bad student. He had always controlled his own test scores.


    Later on, Yue tingfeng started to study hard on his own, and Ms. Wu heard from many teachers that he had changed. She trusted him more.


    He believed in his own student, but none of his ssmates believed him. He was especially angry when he heard the overbearing words of themissary in charge of studies.


    He did not expect his ssmates to be so against Yue tingfeng for the first time in the mathematics test yesterday. Now that he had witnessed it, he realized how serious the situation was and that it had to be resolved.


    ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t say ...¡± The studymissary¡¯s face turned pale.


    Ms. Wu reached out her hand to stop her from speaking.¡±I know you¡¯ve always been good at your studies, but you have to know one thing. There¡¯s always someone better than you. Don¡¯t be a frog in the well. What you think is impossible may not necessarily be impossible. Yue tingfeng is a genius. You may not believe him, but I do.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take things one at a time today. First, we need to get rid of all those who scribbled on Yue tingfeng¡¯s textbook. Stand up.¡±

 Chapter 3060

    Chapter 3060: 3060


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mr. Wu¡¯s sudden outburst silenced the ss. No one spoke.


    The students in the ss all had different expressions. Some were guilty, some were afraid.


    Teacher Wu¡¯s gaze swept across the group of people. He had been teaching this child for a long time, and he knew most of their characters very well.


    He looked at the students who had lowered their heads and refused to look at him.¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to admit it. You¡¯re my students, and I know all about your handwriting. I can recognize it at a nce. Before I call out your names, you¡¯d better stand up. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it. All of you must call your parents for me and go home to reflect on your actions. Come back when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    After teacher Wu finished speaking, no one said anything, but the atmosphere clearly changed.


    Some of the students who had a guilty conscience were secretly looking at each other to see if anyone would be the first to step forward.


    If no one stood up first, no one would be willing to stand up.


    Mr Wu¡¯s heart burned with anger. He strode over to Yue tingfeng¡¯s desk and picked up his scribbled book. He was furious just by looking at the words on it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, right? then I¡¯ll call them by their names one by one.¡±


    Teacher Wu¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd and was about to call out a person¡¯s name.¡±Li ...¡±


    He had just called out thest name when he heard someone shout,¡±report.¡±


    He saw a hunchbacked boy who was sitting in thest row and taller than his peers stand up. His face was consoling, his eyes darting around, and he stammered,¡±¡±MA ¡®am ... MA¡¯ am, I ... I ... I was involved. I¡¯m sorry, I ... Yue tingfeng is really sorry. I actually believed in you. I believed that you could really get such good grades. I didn¡¯t want to do it, but ...¡±


    The boy¡¯s name was Yang Peng. He was the tallest in the ss and could be said to be the oldest boy in the ss. He was usually much taller than others and was always looked at with strange eyes by other students. They also always pointed at him behind his back. In addition, his academic performance was not good, and he was a little introverted and self-abased.


    He did not have many friends in ss and was someone who yearned to have friends. Today, the boy in Yue tingfeng¡¯s backseat suddenly came to him and forced him to scribble on Yue tingfeng¡¯s textbook with him. He said that if Yue tingfeng agreed, he would y with him in the future.


    Therefore, Yang Peng agreed, but he was not willing to.


    Mr. Wu knew Yang Peng¡¯s personality. He was a little resentful that this silly kid had been dragged out to be cannon fodder.¡±Go out first and stand as punishment ... We¡¯ll talk about youter.¡±


    Yang Peng walked out from the back with his head lowered. He looked very dejected. When he passed Yue tingfeng, he stopped and hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    His apology was sincere. Yue tingfeng did not say anything, but he would not really hold a grudge against such a boy!


    ¡°Next, who else ... Wants me to read it out myself?¡± teacher Wu continued.


    Now that someone had admitted it, the rest was a little better.


    The participants slowly stood up one by one.


    ¡°Teacher ... There, there¡¯s me ...¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I ... I, I ... I was involved in this too. I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, me too ... I, I ... I¡¯m participating.¡±


    Other than themissary in charge of studies and the boy who Yue tingfeng drew a turtle on, everyone else who was involved in the incident had confessed.

 Chapter 3061

    Chapter 3061: I have to let him hit me back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mr Wu¡¯s face changed in anger.¡±Okay, you all admit it? is this how I usually teach you to treat your ssmates?¡± Get out, all of you, get out and stand. No one is allowed toe in before I let you go back to ss. ¡±


    The students all stood in a line in the corridor, not daring to say anything.


    With a straight face, Ms. Wu pointed at themissary in charge of studies, the boy with the turtle drawn on him, and Yue tingfeng.¡±You, you, and you,e with me to my office.¡±


    Yue tingfeng watched coldly from the side as Mr. Wu seemed to be on his side. He thought to himself,¡¯at least this is a teacher with a clear mind.¡¯


    Themissary in charge of studies seemed to have decided to give up. She gritted her teeth and red at Yue tingfeng, then followed Mr. Wu out of the ssroom.


    As for the turtle-like boy, he was walking at the back while sobbing.


    When they reached the office, before teacher Wu could say anything, the studymissary said,¡±¡±Teacher, I¡¯m looking for my parents. If you have any problems, please tell them. I¡¯ll talk to my parents.¡±


    She stood there with a cold and aloof look on her face, as if nothing could get through to her.


    Even now, she still didn¡¯t feel that she was in the wrong. Even if someone else had already confessed and she was the one who incited them to do it, she still refused to admit it.


    The turtle-like boy, seeing her say this, also said,¡±Teacher, I ... Me too. I want to find my parents ...¡±


    Teacher Wu had wanted to smooth things over, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be so nice.¡±Alright, alright. You all want to call your parents, right? then call them all over. None of you are innocent in this matter. We¡¯ll talk about your problem when your parents are here.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, do you want to call your parents?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d probably call me even if I said I didn¡¯t need it,¡± Yue tingfeng said slowly.¡±Don¡¯t you know my stepfather¡¯s number? you should go and call him.¡±


    Teacher Wu suddenly felt a headacheing on. His stepfather was Xia An. This brat really did not mind making a big deal out of it. If Xia An came over, he really did not know how this matter would develop. In any case, it would definitely not go too far ...


    He pointed at them and said,¡±alright, all of you stay here and behave yourselves. No one is allowed to move. No one is allowed to think of any other crooked ideas.¡±


    He picked up his phone, walked out of the office, and called the parents of the three people.


    When he returned to his office, he ignored the three of them and started to grade his homework.


    It was so serious that all three of their parents came over.


    Xia An entered and took a look at Yue tingfeng, then at the boy. He was satisfied. ¡®Not bad. At least he didn¡¯t get beaten up. As long as he didn¡¯t get beaten up, everything will be fine.¡¯ His request to Yue tingfeng was to avoid stirring up trouble as much as possible. If he did, he must not get beaten up.


    The parents of the other two students saw their children¡¯s exaggerated reaction.


    ¡°Teacher Wu,¡± Xia An said with a faint smile,¡±may I know what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There are some problems, so I invited you and the parents of the other two students here. Let¡¯s sit down and have a calm discussion to see how we can resolve this matter. Today ...¡±


    Teacher Wu told him what had happened today.


    Xia An was shocked to hear this.¡±What? that actually happened?¡±


    He shook his head.¡±I can¡¯t believe tingfeng can take it. It¡¯s such a serious matter. No, I have to let him hit me back.¡±


    ¡ª


    She fell asleep while writing,/(o)/~~

 Chapter 3062

    Chapter 3062: My son¡¯s intelligence can crush your children.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wu was dumbfounded. What was that? was that ... Something a father would say?


    He had called Xia An to mediate this difficult situation, not to intensify the conflict. However, how was he supposed to respond to his words?


    Mr. Wu¡¯s face was dark, and the faces of themissary in charge of studies and the boy¡¯s parents were even more dark. They had a rough idea of what had happened, even though they knew that it was probably their child who had started the conflict.


    However, people¡¯s hearts were biased to begin with. As parents, they would naturally be more biased towards their own children.


    Moreover, their children had been bullied so badly that they could not take it lying down.


    The studymissary¡¯s mother was at home. The mother and daughter looked quite simr. They both wore sses and seemed to be refined.


    ¡°What are you saying? what do you mean by¡± hit back ¡°?¡± Don¡¯t you think that your son hasn¡¯t bullied my daughter enough?¡±


    ¡°I know my daughter the best. She¡¯s usually the most obedient and sensible. Whether it¡¯s at school or at home, she¡¯s always an obedient and good child. She never bullies others on her own initiative. I don¡¯t believe that my child would do such a thing. I believe that there¡¯s a misunderstanding in this matter. Or, it¡¯s just some despicable and sinister person who ndered and framed my child. I demand a thorough investigation of this matter to clear my daughter¡¯s name.¡±


    Her words were righteous, as if she was absolutely certain that her daughter was innocent and wronged. The meaning of her words was clear-Yue tingfeng was ndering her precious daughter, and his intentions were unforgivable.


    The other boy¡¯s father also nodded.¡±¡±I believe my son too. He¡¯s the most timid person in the world. Even if he had twice the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. He must have been framed.¡±


    He then looked at Yue tingfeng meaningfully.


    ¡°My son has been studying in this ss for a long time. I know a little about the situation in the ss, especially the name Yue tingfeng. It¡¯s like thunder piercing my ears. Ms. Wu, you know your own student best. Do you think the words of a student with such a bad reputation can be trusted?¡±


    Teacher Wu¡¯s frown became even more painful. Why did all these parents speak as if they had knives in their mouths? as a teacher, he was really put in a difficult position!


    Furthermore, their words were a little too harsh. What was wrong with Yue tingfeng¡¯s reputation? It wasn¡¯t too good in the past, but she had changed. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t have any merits.


    Just as Yue tingfeng was about to speak, Xia An patted him on the shoulder and stopped him from speaking.


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±thank you for letting me know how famous my son is. This has always been how I¡¯ve taught my son in my family. Don¡¯t believe in the saying ¡®repaying evil with good¡¯. You must know how to give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±


    ¡°You guys have to believe in your own child. I¡¯ll update my son¡¯s judgment. In terms of intelligence, I have no doubt that he can crush your child. For such a childish and brainless prank like this, my son can tell at a nce who did it. If you say that he has wronged your child, stop joking. If the two of them are stupid enough to find trouble, my son won¡¯t even look at them.¡±

 Chapter 3063

    Chapter 3063: Son, I have let you suffer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Xia An were to start off with a venomous tongue, he would not show any mercy at all. Moreover, he did not feel that there was any need to show any mercy to such a person.


    He was fully aware of what had happened today. Speaking of which, he felt that Yue tingfeng had done a great job today. At least, he did not hit anyone. However, not hitting did not mean that he had to swallow his anger. He had to vent this anger.


    Who were these two little brats? did they have the right to doubt his son?


    If Xia An was the one in this situation, he might not have been able to do better than Yue tingfeng. When he heard teacher Wu¡¯s recount of the incident, he could not suppress the anger in his heart.


    It was true that he wanted Yue tingfeng to stop fighting and causing trouble, but he was not going to be bullied like this.


    Yesterday, they suspected that he had giarized. It was just a verbal dispute, but today, it had almost escted to a personal attack. Hehe ... So what if I selected your book? You deserve it. It¡¯s good enough that I didn¡¯t beat you down.


    If it was not for the fact that he was an adult, Xia An would have pped himself.


    Brat, if your parents don¡¯t teach you a lesson, I will.


    His son was someone they could bully as they pleased?


    The mother of themissary in charge of studies was so angry that she could not stop panting. She was the only daughter in the family, and the couple had ced all their hopes on her. They were usually very strict with her studies, but her daughter was not bad. In the past, she had always maintained a good ranking in her exams, especially her math grades. She might not be the best in the whole grade, but she was always the first in the ss.


    In front of their rtives and friends, their daughter¡¯s academic performance was something that they had always been proud of. The outsiders were also constantly praising his daughter, saying that she was smart, good at her studies, and obedient.


    Today, she had been insulted like this. Someone even said that a bad student¡¯s IQ could crush her daughter. She could not ept this.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re insulting me. As a man, don¡¯t you feel ashamed saying such things?¡±


    ¡°Embarrassing?¡± Xia An mocked. ¡°I¡¯m wrong. It¡¯s embarrassing. However, what did I say wrong in this matter? you all make it sound as if your children are innocent and wronged. Fine, let the police investigate this matter. ¡± I don¡¯t believe that the police won¡¯t be able to investigate such a small matter. ¡±


    Teacher Wu panicked when he heard that. He knew about Xia An¡¯s rtionship with the police. If the police wanted to get involved, then this matter would have to wait ...


    She quickly said,¡±Mr. Xia, this ... Isn¡¯t it too ... To call the police? this is a school matter. We just need to talk it out.¡±


    Calling the police over would be too much of a fuss.


    Yue tingfeng rejected her immediately.¡±No way. They used my son wrongly yesterday, and now they¡¯re attacking him after just one night. In a few days, my son will be bullied to death. These two people know how to stand up for their brainless child. My son is so outstanding, so I have to stand up for him and do what a father should do.¡±


    The corner of teacher Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Your son has already drawn the king on someone else¡¯s son¡¯s face. What else do you want?¡¯


    Xia An patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said in all seriousness,¡±¡±Son, I¡¯ve made you suffer. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you get back at him.¡±


    ¡ª


    Recently, I¡¯ve been too busy leaving early and returningte. I¡¯m also preparing to take the second day of the exam next week, so driving practice is more urgent. The update time can¡¯t be fixed as before. I hope everyone can understand the situation of a dy.

 Chapter 3064

    Chapter 3064: Have you seen such a handsome hooligan?


    Trantor: 549690339


    As a father, he couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted when his son needed a lesson. He had to let him know what was right and wrong.


    However, if his son was bullied and it was not his fault, then the Father had to stand by his side and let him understand that as long as he did the right thing, the Father would stand by his side and face it with him.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. ¡®Who needs you to help me vent my anger? I can handle this kind of thing myself.¡¯


    They were just two childish ghosts. Tsk, they really thought that they could bully him with this level of pranking.


    The mother of themissary in charge of studies snorted. ¡°It¡¯s really a case of a thief crying thief. I¡¯ve really seen what it means to be shameless today. Your son is such a bad student, what¡¯s the difference between him and the gangsters on the street? I don¡¯t think we should hold up the other students in school. ¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face disappeared. He was furious and mercilessly mocked,¡±¡±Today, I finally understand what kind of family could raise such a brainless, shameless student. I finally understand after seeing you. I really feel sorry for this society. With a person like you as a mother, when your daughter grows up and learns everything from you, it¡¯ll be a disaster.¡±


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was getting stronger, teacher Wu quickly interrupted.


    ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯m begging the three parents not to be anxious. We¡¯re here to solve the problem, not to create conflict. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we¡¯ve framed you or not. Let¡¯s smooth things over first. I say, don¡¯t say anything first. Wait until I¡¯m done. If you have any doubts, you cane to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xia An replied indifferently.


    If it was not for the fact that the girl¡¯s parent¡¯s words were so infuriating, Xia An would not have gotten into a war of words with her.


    He even said that his son was like a hooligan. Ha, have you ever seen such a handsome hooligan? Have you ever seen such a rich hooligan?


    Even if he had to say something, his son should be the boss of the gangsters.


    The mother of themissary in charge of studies and the Father of the boy looked at each other and nodded.¡±Okay, I agree!¡±


    Ms. Wu thought for a moment.¡±Here¡¯s what happened. It all started with yesterday¡¯s math test. I¡¯m sure all three of you know that only one person in the ss got a perfect score in yesterday¡¯s quiz, and that person was Yue tingfeng. This ...¡±


    Teacher Wu had just started when he was interrupted.¡±¡±I know. My daughter told me about it when she got home. In ss yesterday, she only raised her doubts. Any normal person would think that there¡¯s something wrong with his grades. After all, everyone can see how bad his studies were in the past. Even if he¡¯s a genius, he can¡¯t have such great progress in such a short time.¡±


    The mother of themissary in charge of studies had a look of disdain on her face when she spoke about this. She nced at Yue tingfeng from the corner of her eyes, and her eyes were clearly filled with the words ¡®giarized¡¯!


    Teacher Wu¡¯s expression was very ugly. He looked at her and said unhappily,¡±¡±Can you not interrupt me and let me finish? What did we say just now? clearly, you want me to say it. After I¡¯ve sorted out the matter, you can ask me if you have any questions. ¡±


    The mother of the studymissary blushed a little and was embarrassed by teacher Wu¡¯s words.¡±¡±Ahem ... I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wu, I just couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡±

 Chapter 3065

    Chapter 3065: I¡¯m just bullying you for having no money!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°A person with true self-restraint would never interrupt others,¡± Mr. Wu said casually.


    The studymissary¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned even redder, and she smiled awkwardly.


    Ms. Wu did not look at her and continued,¡±Yue tingfeng got a perfect score. It¡¯s true. I believe that many people would not believe it. If it was in the past, I would not have believed it either, but when I heard the news yesterday, I did not doubt it at all. I believe him, and the teachers at school believe him too. Only the math teacher knows the answers, and he came up with the questions himself. In the entire ss, only Yue tingfeng got a perfect score. You say he copied, but who did he copy?¡±


    He nced at the mother of the studymissary, who wanted to speak again, and said with a cold face,¡±¡±I know that you¡¯ll definitely be like what your children said yesterday. You can¡¯t find any evidence because Yue tingfeng used more advanced methods to giarize, but isn¡¯t that too baseless? especially when you doubt a student who¡¯s studying hard and wants to be better. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s cruel and immoral?¡±


    ¡°You guys said that Yue tingfeng giarized. Perhaps you guys don¡¯t know how smart this child is. There¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s a genius. I think so.¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s a genius, his previous studies ...¡± The studymissary¡¯s mother pouted.


    ¡°What was wrong with the past? as long as he worked hard, he would be able to get good results. Otherwise, why would there be a difference between geniuses and ordinary people in this world? genius plus hard work, there¡¯s nothing in this world that he can¡¯t do.¡± Mr. Wu had only wanted to rify the situation, but he did not expect to speak up for Yue tingfeng.


    He was also very angry about yesterday¡¯s situation. He felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s sudden change in attitude and his diligence in his studies wasrgely due to him as the form teacher. He was prouder than anyone else when Yue tingfeng produced results.


    However, his pride was being doubted. How could he not be angry?


    The studymissary¡¯s mother saw that teacher Wu¡¯s attitude was already so clear, so she sneered,¡±¡±Mr. Wu, are you sure that Yue tingfeng¡¯s results are real? If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the point of us saying anything? we don¡¯t even have the right to doubt him. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Yue tingfeng and Xia An again and said sarcastically,¡±¡±It¡¯s good to be rich. No matter how bad your studies are, you can still get full marks.¡±


    His meaning could not have been more obvious. The reason Yue tingfeng got full marks was because his family was rich and had bribed the teacher.


    The boy¡¯s parent also said sourly,¡±that¡¯s right. Since teacher Wu is so sure, then what¡¯s the point of calling us over? you can just give him the certificate. In the future, no one will need to take part in the exams. Anyway, the first ce is already set.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, you¡¯ve reminded me. That¡¯s right, since our family is so rich, it¡¯s time for my son to get rid of those people he doesn¡¯t like, right, son?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood at the side and nodded lightly.


    He felt that Xia An¡¯s suggestion was not bad. His family had donated so much money to the school, so why could he not live a little morefortably?


    The father and son sang the same tune and were in perfect harmony. The two people were so angry that their faces almost turned green.


    ¡°You guys ... Don¡¯t be such bullies!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you finally saw it. I¡¯m bullying you because you have no money. How is it? Sorry, there¡¯s no use getting angry. ¡±

 Chapter 3066

    Chapter 3066: I will cripple his hand next time.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s words were especially infuriating. Anyone with a temper would probably want to kill him after hearing those words. He was too shameless.


    Teacher Wu was afraid that they would start a fight again, so she quickly continued the previous topic.¡±¡±Even though I went off topic just now, I think it¡¯s necessary. Yue tingfeng did not giarize, and I believe that those are his true results. But I also know that miracles are hard to believe. I believe that time will slowly prove that Yue tingfeng¡¯s results are true.¡±


    ¡°There was already amotion in ss yesterday. It was your children who took the lead. Today, Yue tingfeng¡¯s books were scribbled. I don¡¯t think it was a prank. It was a very bad mood. The people who were involved have already admitted to it. They are now standing outside the ssroom as punishment ...¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean ...¡±


    Teacher Wu raised her hand.¡±Don¡¯t be in a hurry to say anything. What I want to tell you is that I¡¯m not saying that I suspect your children, but ... The fact is that there were more than one or two people involved in this. Everyone in the ss saw it and said it. Is this not enough to be believed? ¡°Whether or not it was your children¡¯s doing, the two of them know best. Whether they admit it or not, a 12-year-old child is not young anymore. If they don¡¯t even have the courage to admit their mistakes, then I can only say that as a teacher, I have failed in my duties. I didn¡¯t educate them well. I didn¡¯t let them understand that academic results aren¡¯t everything, but that talent is the most important.¡±


    These words were equivalent to a few ps on the faces of the two parents. The teacher said that she was ming herself for not teaching her well. If she didn¡¯t say it directly, the parents would also say the same. They didn¡¯t teach their children well.


    The boy¡¯s father was embarrassed.¡±Okay, even if my ... My son did it, he can¡¯t do this to my son ...¡±


    Mr. Wu looked at the turtle-like expression on his son¡¯s face.¡±Yes, Yue tingfeng may seem to have gone overboard, but shouldn¡¯t a child be angry or have any emotions?¡±


    The boy¡¯s father nced at Yue tingfeng.¡±This ...¡± He could¡¯ve asked the teacher. Could you handle it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few words on the book. It¡¯s not a big deal. At most, we can buy him a new set. However, my son was pinned to the ground in front of so many people and drew a turtle on his face. He even burned the book. This is a huge blow to a boy¡¯s self-esteem. If you think about it this way, my son is at a disadvantage. We won¡¯t ask for any emotionalpensation, but Yue tingfeng must apologize to my son in front of the whole ss.¡±


    This time, without waiting for the others to speak, Yue tingfeng said expressionlessly,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t do this to your son. I should just cripple his hand and let him continue to be so mean.¡±


    Everyone ...


    Teacher Wu covered his face. Could this kid not say such hooligan-like things?


    Although it sounded very satisfying, the two parents would probably take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    The boy¡¯s parents were so angry that their faces were twisted.¡±You, you ... Listen, all of you, listen to this. Is this still human speech? None of the punks on the street were like him. Fine, try to cripple my son¡¯s hand. You try? This is your son, are you going to care about him or not? he¡¯s so arrogant at such a young age. When he grows up, he¡¯ll be able to do things like murder and arson. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3067

    Chapter 3067: Because my family is rich!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An nodded very seriously.¡±You¡¯re right. We have to do something about it. We must do something about it.¡±


    He turned to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±son, you¡¯re right. We should cripple the hands of those things with long hands. This time, he dared to scribble on your book. Next time, he might dare to steal other money. When he grows up, there¡¯s an 80% chance that he¡¯ll steal other money.¡±| Jiu is going to be locked up in prison. In order to prevent him from falling, we must help him and not let him go. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words angered the two parents so much that they almost vomited blood.¡±You, you, you ... You¡¯re too much, you¡¯re too much ...¡±


    Teacher Wu¡¯s head hurt. This was even more difficult to solve. What should he do?


    If he had known earlier, he would not have called all three of them over. He should have called them one by one. Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather was too good at causing trouble. If both parties were willing, the children could just apologize to each other and each take a step back.


    However...It seemed that it was impossible for them to back down, especially Xia An. He would not back down in this matter.


    The mother of themissary in charge of studies gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±From the looks of it, you guys don¡¯t intend to apologize for today¡¯s incident and don¡¯t want to resolve it, right?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±Wrong again. It¡¯s clearly you who didn¡¯t want to resolve this matter. You¡¯re the ones who didn¡¯t want to apologize. My son is a true victim. He was wronged, humiliated, and his textbooks were destroyed. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to him sincerely?¡±


    Yue tingfeng almost threw up fromughing. There was still a long way to go between him and Xia An, especially when it came to shamelessness. No one could do it better than him.


    In this aspect, he still had a long way to catch up.


    The mother of the studymissary was so angry that her fingers were trembling.¡±You, you ... You¡¯re too shameless. He¡¯s the victim?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. My son is a victim. He really needspensation andfort.¡±


    The parents of the two people didn¡¯t know what to say. They had never seen such a shameless person.


    However, Xia An was even more shameless. He said indifferently,¡±¡±In any case, my stance for today¡¯s matter is for you to apologize to my son and get lost with your children in front of all your ssmates.¡±


    He did not want these two brats to affect his mood.


    The mother¡¯s expression changed immediately.¡±¡±Don¡¯t go too far. What right do you have to make my daughter leave this school?¡±


    Xia An spread out his hands.¡±Because...My family is rich. I don¡¯t like you and let you go. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±¡±


    The mother of the study Committee member was so angry that her facial features seemed to be twisted into a ball.


    However, Xia An was not joking. If he were to make a move, he would probably have to take his daughter and leave. This was the best middle school in the entire Luo city.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t go too far ...¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡¯too much? I¡¯m really sorry about that, but didn¡¯t you guys find this yourself?¡±


    Finally, after struggling for a while, she said,¡±alright, we¡¯ll apologize. But, how do we prove that Yue tingfeng¡¯s results are real?¡± He has to make others believe that his results are real, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with this ...¡± Xia An replied.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yue tingfeng suddenly said,¡±I want to take the grade-skipping exam.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡®Good night. Sleep. Muacks. I have to wake up early tomorrow ...¡¯

 Chapter 3068

    Chapter 3068: Teacher, I want to skip a grade.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The office was dead silent. No one spoke, and everyone looked at Yue tingfeng in shock.


    Only Xia An¡¯s expression remained the same. He looked at Yue tingfeng with encouragement in his eyes.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng?¡± Ms. Wu was shocked for a long time.¡±What are you saying?¡±


    Yue tingfeng calmly repeated,¡±¡±I want to take the grade-skipping exam.¡±


    After finally saying this, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was at peace. He had not been good at his studies and did not take his studies seriously. He also did not get along well with his ssmates. Suddenly, one day, he scored high and surpassed everyone else. That meant that he was going against all of them.


    Even if today¡¯s incident was over, it would not be peaceful in the future. He did not want to waste time on such childish, boring, and annoying things.


    Mr. Wu saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression and heard his tone. He knew that Yue tingfeng was not joking. He was most likely serious. He quickly went to look at Xia An. However, the look in Xia An¡¯s eyes was one of trust and encouragement. It was obvious that he agreed.


    ¡°Skipping a grade in tingfeng isn¡¯t a joke. I know your grades are much better than before, but isn¡¯t it too risky to skip a grade?¡± Ms. Wu quickly said. No one can deny that you¡¯re smart, but you have to take it one step at a time!¡±


    After the mother of themissary in charge of studies recovered from her shock, she sneered,¡±¡±Ha, you even skipped a grade, what a joke ...¡±


    Xia An nced at her indifferently.¡±Please shut up. If you have the time, go home and teach your daughter how to behave. Don¡¯t always think about being a thief.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± The studymissary¡¯s mother was so angry that her nose twitched.¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll wait and see how good your precious son can be. He even skipped a grade. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a genius in this world. When he fails the exam, we¡¯ll see whose face he¡¯ll p.¡±


    She was both angry and jealous. Looking at this Kid¡¯s Calm and confident look, it seemed like he could really guarantee that he would pass the exam.


    The boy¡¯s father joined in.¡±That¡¯s not necessarily true. His family is rich. He might even be able to go to college, let alone skip a grade. After all, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done with money.¡±


    Teacher Wu was in a bad mood, but she was even more annoyed when she heard this.¡±¡±Shut up, what do you think our school is? If money could really solve everything, the Yue family¡¯s donations over the years could have bought two schools. Have you seen how we treated Yue tingfeng before? Since you¡¯ve sent your son to our school to study, don¡¯t say such things without thinking. If our school is really like what you said, then you can take your son away now. ¡±


    The boy¡¯s father immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    Mr. Wu was very anxious. He believed that Yue tingfeng¡¯s results were real, and that was why he was panicking. Which teacher would not want to have an excellent student on their own? he had seen Yue tingfeng¡¯s amazing progress, and he could already imagine how amazing Yue tingfeng would be during the end-of-term examinations. He might even be able to push down the top student in ss one, and it would bring honor to him as the form teacher.


    But now, Yue tingfeng wanted to skip a grade, and he wanted to leave. How could he do that?


    Ms. Wu calmed down.¡±Tingfeng, I¡¯m not in a hurry to agree to your request. You should think about it carefully when you get back. Skipping a grade is no small matter.¡±

 Chapter 3069

    Chapter 3069: I should watch him get killed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ms. Wu, I¡¯ve thought it through yesterday,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously.¡±This is not a sudden decision, so I don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. I can tell you right now that I¡¯m going to take the grade-skipping exam. I don¡¯t want to stay in ss anymore. Otherwise, even if I can hold myself back today, I might not be able to hold myself back tomorrow.¡±


    This was hisst bit of patience. If there was a next time, he would definitely not let them have their way.


    Teacher Wu knew the reason for this. He was so angry now. Those students were too disobedient.


    ¡°Tingfeng, are you disappointed in the ss because of this? don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llmunicate with the other students. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for me to get along with people like them.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not the type topromise. Besides, this was not his fault. He would not deliberately tolerate anything.


    Mr. Wu tried to persuade Yue tingfeng not to skip a grade, but it was to no avail. He had already made up his mind to skip a grade. No matter what teacher Wu said, he would not stay.


    Teacher Wu had no choice but to turn around and look for Xia An.¡±¡±Mr. Xia, tingfeng¡¯s grades have finally taken a turn for the better. It¡¯s not good for him to skip a grade all of a sudden. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll spoil him by pulling up the seedlings. As a parent, you must consider this carefully on your child¡¯s behalf!¡±


    However, he did not expect Xia An to say,¡±¡±Tingfeng talked to mest night, and I agreed. He has the right to make his own decisions, and I believe that my son can pass the exam.¡±


    Teacher Wu wanted to cry but had no tears. Why was this father and son so stubborn?


    Were they really that confident that they would pass?


    Didn¡¯t he think about how embarrassing it would be if he didn¡¯t pass? If she returned to ss, wouldn¡¯t her situation be even more difficult?


    He looked at Yue tingfeng. This kid seemed to be exceptionally confident!


    Did he really have that ability?


    Ms. Wu sighed.¡±Well, since you¡¯re so determined, I can¡¯t say anything more. The grade-skipping exam is not a small matter. I have to tell the principal, the Dean, and the second grade¡¯s form teachers in advance that the exam papers will be decided by them.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Ms. Wu. I hope that you can arrange the date of the exam as soon as possible.¡±


    Mr. Wu¡¯s heart ached. The student who had finally turned around was so determined to leave. Could it be that this kid didn¡¯t want to leave him, the form teacher, at all?


    ¡°If your son can really pass the grade-skipping exam, I¡¯ll apologize to you in front of all the students,¡± the studymissary said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Do you think I care about your apology?¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully,¡±don¡¯t add to your drama.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take tingfeng home first,¡± Xia An said to teacher Wu.¡±My son won¡¯t being until you set the time for the exam. I don¡¯t want him to see someone he hates. It¡¯ll affect his mood for the exam.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I¡¯ll make the arrangements as soon as possible,¡± Mr. Wu said with a bitter face.


    The boy¡¯s parents mumbled something at the side, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s face turned cold.


    After leaving the office, Yue tingfeng nced at the boy¡¯s parents.


    ¡°I remember that two months ago, when your son was being beaten up by some hoodlums on the street, I was the one who saved him. If I knew that he was in such a state now, I would have watched him get beaten to death.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 3070

    Chapter 3070: You clearly do not have a brain, and you still think that you are extremely smart.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were not a lie. Two months ago, he really did help the boy who had been going against him since yesterday.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t sure who he was helping at the time, but he saw that the boy was wearing their school uniform, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see the hooligan bullying the student, so he helped him.


    When he came to ss the next day and saw the boy¡¯s bruised face, Yue tingfeng realized that he was the boy from yesterday.


    However, the boy lowered his head and dodged when he saw him, as if he was afraid that he would be recognized. It was obvious that he did not want him to know. Moreover, he did not even say the most basic thank you.


    Yue tingfeng did not think much of it at first. After all, he did not save her for a thank you.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether she thanked him or not.


    However, not only was he not grateful to this boy, but he also went against him time and time again.


    When he thought about the task today, Yue tingfeng felt regret. He was blind back then. Why did he save such a thing?


    When the boy heard that, he was so scared that he hid behind his father. He thought that Yue tingfeng had forgotten about the incident, or maybe he did not even know who he had saved.


    He didn¡¯t expect him to know everything. He was finished.


    When the boy¡¯s father heard this, he turned around and looked at his son in shock.¡±¡±He was the one who saved you two months ago?¡±


    The boy trembled and lowered his head, not daring to speak.¡±I ... I ...¡±


    Xia An sighed and said,¡±it¡¯s really a living, real-life version of the farmer and the snake. I guess it¡¯s referring to your son. Tsk, he¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s so evil. Even his Savior would use such despicable means. He¡¯s really good at repaying kindness with ingratitude. Who knows how many people he¡¯ll harm in the future.¡±


    The boy¡¯s father knew that Yue tingfeng was right the moment he saw his son¡¯s expression. He wanted to retort, but the truth was so embarrassing that he did not know what to say even if he wanted to.


    He could only lower his head and re at his son. ¡®Why is he so stupid? even if he doesn¡¯t like Yue tingfeng, he shouldn¡¯t go against him so openly.¡¯


    Xia An turned to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±son, you have to do your best to pass this year¡¯s exam. Otherwise, being in the same ss as someone like that is like being with a venomous snake. Who knows when he¡¯ll bite you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the boy.¡±Yeah, I know.¡±


    The studymissary¡¯s mother walked behind him and muttered,¡±¡±You make it sound like it¡¯s true ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±MA ¡®am, we¡¯ll find out soon enough. I hope your face won¡¯t be beaten into a pig¡¯s head by then.¡±


    He would use his results to ruthlessly p these people to death and make them all say that he giarized.


    The studymissary¡¯s mother gritted her teeth in anger. This brat was asking for a beating.


    Xia An put an arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Son, what¡¯s there to talk about with someone who can¡¯t even teach her own daughter well? she clearly doesn¡¯t have a brain, but she thinks she¡¯s the smartest.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I agree with that.¡±


    The father and son echoed each other, and the study Committee member and her mother were so angry that their facial features were distorted.


    They watched helplessly as Xia An left with Yue tingfeng. They said angrily,¡±¡±I¡¯d like to see how capable he is. He¡¯s daydreaming about skipping a grade.¡±

 Chapter 3071

    Chapter 3071: My, Xia An ¡®s, son can do it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph ... It¡¯s impossible even if the sun rises from the West, unless the school heads help him cheat,¡± she added.


    The boy¡¯s parents nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Their family is so rich. They¡¯ll definitely think of a way to bribe the school to buy the answers.¡±


    In their eyes, as long as Yue tingfeng passed the exam, no matter how many points he got, it would all be fake.


    In the car, Yue tingfeng said the same thing to Xia An,¡±¡±Believe it or not, to people like them, I didn¡¯t pass. They¡¯ll think that it¡¯s only right because I¡¯m a bad student. If I passed, then it means that my family bribed the school to get the answer. Anyway, it can¡¯t be true.¡±


    At his young age, his face was full of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of disdain and arrogance. That was the arrogance that belonged to his age.


    Xia Anughed.¡±That¡¯s why I say that being stupid isn¡¯t a sin in this world. Pretending to be smart is the most annoying thing.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered,¡±people who pretend to be smart are the most annoying.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not taking the exam for them. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before you trample all these people who look down on you, doubt you, and nder you. They will never be able to catch up to you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled a long face and nced at Xia An.


    ¡°Do you really think I can pass?¡±


    Xia An nodded without a doubt.¡±Of course he can. My son will definitely pass. There¡¯s no doubt about that.¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted. He spoke as if his intelligence and wisdom came from him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to work overtime for you for the next two days,¡± Xia An said.¡±Although I still believe that you¡¯ll pass the exam, you still have to work hard.¡±


    ¡°I know ...¡±


    ......


    After Yue tingfeng was taken away by Xia An, teacher Wu spent a full 40 minutes in the office feeling bitter and aggrieved.


    He really regretted it. He should not have let Xia Ane over. No, even if he did note, Yue tingfeng would probably have to skip a grade. All of this was because of the students ¡®distrust and suspicion, as well as the harm that Yue tingfeng had done to him. It directly led to him being disheartened and not wanting to continue staying in the ss.


    Mr. Wu¡¯s heart was particrly heavy. A good seedling was wasted by the students in the ss.


    The teachers believed in Yue tingfeng, so why did the students not?


    Thinking about Yue tingfeng¡¯s talent and intelligence, Ms. Wu¡¯s heart ached more than if she had lost a million dors.


    The math teacher came back from ss and saw Mr. Wu¡¯s ugly face, so he asked. After listening to the whole story, the math teacher was shocked. At the same time, he felt a deep regret that such a good seedling could not be in their hands.


    ¡°Those students are too much. They can¡¯t get full marks themselves, but they¡¯re jealous and suspicious of others. With Yue tingfeng¡¯s current ability, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if he could pass the grade-skipping exam. He still has a lot of potential. I just hate that I didn¡¯t realize this child¡¯s talent before.¡±


    The more teacher Wu heard, the more heartbroken he felt. He mmed the table.¡±No, I can¡¯t let this matter rest. Call your parents one by one.¡±


    Ms. Wu was furious. She went into the ss and chased the English teacher off the podium. Then, she turned on her lecture mode and lectured all the students.


    Especially themissary in charge of studies and the boy, they were scolded to tears in public.

 Chapter 3072

    Chapter 3072: Do you still have other thoughts in the face of such a beautiful and lovely little girl?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be amissary in charge of studies anymore,¡± he said to themissary in charge of studies.¡±Learn how to be a person first, an upright person.¡±


    ¡°And you. She didn¡¯t ask you to repay her for saving your life, but you¡¯re repaying her kindness with ingratitude. This is how your parents usually teach you. I can¡¯t afford to teach a student like you. Go home and ask your parents to discuss it and find someone who can teach you.¡±


    Although Mr. Wu wasn¡¯t a very good-tempered person, he had always encouraged the students in the ss and taught them a lesson.


    The students had never seen him so angry before. The entire ss, except for Mr. Wu¡¯s own voice, was silent. All the students were trembling.


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng had no idea what Mr. Wu was up to in school. Once he reached home, su ningmei told him that someone was looking for him.


    Yue tingfeng did not mind and asked,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, you haven¡¯t been in touch with her for the past few days, have you? she misses you. Quick, give qingsi a call, talk to her for a while more, and coax her. If you have time in the next two days, I¡¯ll take you to buy some things for qingsi and send them over.¡±


    Su ningmei received nie qiuping¡¯s call at home today. The two of them had not seen each other for a while, and they identally chatted for a long time.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s phone call today was mainly to ask how Xia An was getting along with her, when the wedding was going to be held, when the parents of both parties could meet, and when ... She could officially call Xia An sister-inw.


    When she was talking to nie qiuping, su ningmei¡¯s face was as red as fire.


    However, she was shy and sweet at the same time. She had never felt so happy before. She was sharing her feelings with her best friend, telling her about her current situation, and sharing her joy and sweetness.


    When they were almost done talking, qingsi snatched the phone from su ningmei and asked her if her little brother was home and why he hadn¡¯t called her all this while.


    Su ningmei told qingsi to give her a call as soon as Yue tingfeng came back from school.


    Yue tingfeng raised his eyebrows.¡±I still have to go upstairs and revise.¡±


    Su ningmei grabbed her son¡¯s hand.¡±What revision? is revision more important than qingsi?¡± she asked. Qingsi said she¡¯ll be by the phone the whole time. Hurry up and make the call. ¡±


    How could revision be more important thanmunicating with his future wife?


    At this time, academic results were secondary. Qingsi was the most important.


    Xia An was a little surprised to hear this. He did not expect Meimei to like qingsi to this extent. She usually hoped that tingfeng would study hard and catch up with his grades. As long as he studied hard, she would not let him do anything.


    It was a little strange today. Her love for qingsi seemed to be a little fanatical, even stronger than his.


    Xia An touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An, who was meditating, and quickly gave his mother a look.¡±¡±Mom. You don¡¯t want me to study anymore?¡±


    If Xia An knew that his mother had other thoughts about qingsi, it would not be good.


    However, su ningmei didn¡¯t see the deep meaning behind her son¡¯s words. She thought that his eyes were cramping.¡±Of course not. But, while studying is important, qingsi is more important. Do you think that qingsi is not as interesting as the practice questions in the textbooks? You¡¯re still thinking about other things when you¡¯re facing such a pretty and cute little girl like qingsi?¡±

 Chapter 3073

    Chapter 3073: Brother tingfeng, don¡¯t you miss me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    To change the topic, Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±I came back early today. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what happened?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? what else can happen to you now? you¡¯re a good student who studies hard now. You won¡¯t get into trouble again, right?¡± Su ningmei¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Her son had already turned over a new leaf and was studying hard, so what could have happened?


    ¡°I asked my form teacher to let me participate in the grade-skipping exam,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°What?¡± Su ningmei didn¡¯t understand what this meant at all. ¡°Son, you ... Say it again. Mom, I ... Didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. Su ningmei picked her ears.


    ¡°I said,¡± Yue tingfeng repeated,¡±I¡¯m going to take the grade-skipping exam.¡±


    Su ningmei was so frightened that her body went soft and she almost fell down.¡±¡±You, you ... You ... Son, are you crazy?¡±


    Skip a grade?


    When su ningmei heard these two words, she first felt a shiver run down her spine. She originally thought that the three words ¡°academic examination¡± had nothing to do with her son, and the two words ¡°skip a grade¡± were even more unrted.


    Her son had never done well in his studies. How could he skip a grade with such results?


    Yue tingfeng knew that su ningmei would react this way.¡±¡±I¡¯m not crazy. I said I want to take the grade-skipping exam. That¡¯s all. ¡±


    Su ningmei raised her hand to touch her son¡¯s head, worried that he had a fever and was muddled.


    ¡°You¡¯re not burning? then why ... Why? I know you¡¯re very smart, and I know you¡¯ve been studying hard recently. But son, where are our previous foundations? we can¡¯t take the risk, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng dodged su ningmei¡¯s hand.¡±Yesterday, the math teacher took a test in ss. I got 100 marks. I¡¯m the only one in our ss who got full marks.¡±


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Su ningmei covered her mouth in shock and looked at her son in disbelief.


    ¡°R-really?¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that I can score 100 points?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded repeatedly.¡±I believe you. I believe you. I absolutely believe you ...¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red. 100 points, that was something she had never thought of in her life. Su ningmei was so excited that her body started to tremble.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart warmed up. Look, this was his family. No matter how unbelievable others were, she would still believe it.


    ¡°But some people didn¡¯t believe me. They said that I giarized. Since they couldn¡¯t find any evidence, they said that I giarized. Some even said that my family had money to bribe the math teacher and that I didn¡¯t want to stay in that ss anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng briefly exined. Su ningmei was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go to school with you tomorrow. If anyone dares to say that you giarized, I¡¯ll tear their mouth apart.¡±


    When had their little demon King ever suffered from such vexation? he had smeared all the textbooks. Just thinking about it made su ningmei angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be studying at home for the next two days. I won¡¯t be going to school for the time being.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s expression changed,¡±really?¡± That¡¯s great, go and call qingsi. ¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡±


    He had already changed the topic to this point, but his mother still went back to it. She had been very angry just now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to school yet. We¡¯ll talk about this after you call qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his forehead. He had nothing else to say.


    Throwing his bag aside, Yue tingfeng picked up his phone and dialed the you family¡¯s number.


    The call went through quickly.¡±Brother tingfeng, don¡¯t you miss me? why have you been ignoring me for so long?¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously when he heard that soft and tender voice.

 Chapter 3074

    Chapter 3074: If she has someone to apany her, she will not think of him this way, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This little girl¡¯s voice was sweet, like eating a watermelon in summer. It was slightly cold, and the sweetness slowly seeped into his heart.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He just listened to qingsi.


    Finally, qingsi could no longer hear anything. She pouted and said,¡±¡±Brother, brother tingfeng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face quickly disappeared and he reprimanded with a straight face,¡±¡±Do you know who¡¯s on the other end of the phone? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being kidnapped again?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s brother tingfeng. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could imagine the expression on qingsi¡¯s face when she said those words. She must have lifted her little chin and looked up. The smile on her face would be bright and beautiful, and her eyes would be so bright as if they were shining with millions of stars. In this world, nothing could be brighter than her eyes.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly missed qingsi¡¯s smile very much. Perhaps it was because he had seen how ssmates would turn on each other when they fell into a well, that was why qingsi¡¯s sincere and wless smile and feelings were particrly precious. The corners of his lips lifted again. ¡°You¡¯re that sure?¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Of course, I¡¯m very, very sure that it¡¯s brother tingfeng. Auntie Meimei said that she would immediately ask you to call me as soon as you stepped into the house. I¡¯ve been waiting for your call. At this time, no one else would dare to call me except you.¡±


    Thest bit of gloominess on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face melted away. Hearing her voice and imagining her expression when she spoke like this, he felt that the world was still a beautiful ce. There was no need to care about those insignificant people, and there was no need to be affected by them.


    ¡°Little girl, what have you been up to recently?¡±


    He suddenly wanted to know what qingsi was doing now. Was she bullied in school? did she do anything else other than school?


    Even if it was just the trivialities of her life, he still wanted to know.


    Qingsi counted on her fingers and told Yue tingfeng about her situation.¡±¡±I¡¯ve been very busy recently. My form teacher wanted me to be the ss monitor, but I didn¡¯t agree to it. I felt that I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to manage so many students, but she said that I was good at my studies and insisted on me being the ss monitor. In the end, it was dad who came to school to talk to my form teacher, so I wasn¡¯t the ss monitor. My form teacher wanted me to participate in the youth calligraphypetition. Now, when I go home every day, I have to practice calligraphy for a long time. My hands are so sore. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. This little girl was so young, was her teacher going to treat her like a cow?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t participate. It¡¯s not an important matter anyway.¡±


    ¡°But Grandpa said I¡¯m talented in calligraphy,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±Even if I don¡¯t take the exam, he wants me to keep writing. He¡¯s already so old, but he¡¯s been writing with me every day. If I say I¡¯m not going to write anymore, he¡¯ll be very sad.¡±


    ¡°Also, I want to set a good example for my brother. Mom said that when he¡¯s born, he¡¯ll definitely work hard in my direction when he sees how great his sister is. I can¡¯t be too bad. Otherwise, how can I teach him in the future?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Younger brother?


    Oh, he had almost forgotten that qingsi¡¯s mother was pregnant. The little girl had been looking forward to the birth of her younger brother in a few months.


    Younger brother ... He didn¡¯t feel good hearing that. When that little girl had someone to apany her, she probably wouldn¡¯t think of him that way anymore.

 Chapter 3075

    Chapter 3075: To be a truly outstanding person in her eyes


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as he was feeling unhappy, he heard qingsi say,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, mom and dad said that uncle is your father now, so we¡¯re cousins now. You¡¯ll really be my brother from now on.¡±


    Her words made Yue tingfeng feel a little ufortable. Was there any change from before? They weren¡¯t even cousins.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied casually and did not answer qingsi¡¯s question directly.


    ¡°Auntie Meimei said that you¡¯re working hard every day. Brother tingfeng, you have to take care of your rest. Don¡¯t study toote at night ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, got it ...¡± Yue tingfeng nced at su ningmei, who was listening intently. He pointed at the sofa opposite him and asked her to go away.


    Su ningmei spread out her hands and shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was not going.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He saw Xia An looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    His heart tightened. Could this old fox have seen through him?


    In order to avoid Xia An¡¯s suspicion, Yue tingfeng quickly cleared his throat and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m preparing to take the grade-skipping exam in two days, so I¡¯ll be quite busy these two days. After I¡¯m done with the exam, if ... I pass, I¡¯ll go buy you a gift and send it to you.¡±


    As soon as he finished, qingsi screamed in excitement,¡±wow, brother tingfeng, you¡¯re so good, you¡¯re so good! You¡¯re skipping a grade! Brother tingfeng, you can do it, you¡¯ll definitely be able to pass. I don¡¯t need you to buy me a gift, I¡¯ll prepare a gift for you.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He wanted to control his expression so that Xia An would not notice anything strange, but he could not hold it in.


    Qingsi was already holding her phone and jumping around on the sofa. He could tell from her tone.


    It was as if she and his mother were the only ones in the world who would believe him unconditionally after hearing the unbelievable news. They would believe that he would definitely seed and pass the exam without any hesitation.


    He only knew now. It turned out that it was so blissful to be trusted so unconditionally by someone.


    After qingsi was done being happy, Yue tingfeng hesitated and asked,¡±¡±You ... You believe that I can pass?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Of course, I believe you. My brother tingfeng is so good, so great. If you can¡¯t pass, then others can¡¯t either. My brother tingfeng is the best. No one can beat him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head andughed.


    No one was more powerful than him?


    ¡°Could it be that in your heart, I¡¯m Superman?


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes. In my heart, brother tingfeng is a superhuman. He can save me every time I¡¯m in danger.¡±


    Perhaps in many people¡¯s eyes, Yue tingfeng was a cker, a troublemaker who did not learn anything. Even if the sun rose from the West, he would never be a top student.


    However, qingsi had never felt that way. Her brother tingfeng was always the best.


    Xia An saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s smile and felt that it was particrly strange. This Rascal could actually smile so brightly. When he spoke to qingsi, his tone sounded a little ...


    No, no, maybe he was thinking too much.


    Xia An felt that the Yue tingfeng now was different from his usual self.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to revise,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±I¡¯ll call you again when I pass.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I won¡¯t disturb brother tingfeng. You can do it. You can definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°I ... Will work hard ...¡±


    He would try his best to be better. At least, he would be a truly outstanding person in her eyes.

 Chapter 3076

    Chapter 3076: He still likes that little girl very much.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After he put down the phone, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was calm and warm. He had a feeling that he had never felt before. It was as if he had finally found out what he was working so hard for.


    At this moment, he wanted to be more outstanding, not only so that his mother would no longer worry, not just so that he could win over Xia An in the future, but more importantly, he seemed to have finally touched the most important point in his heart. He could not disappoint the people who trusted him.


    He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, but he cared about those who trusted him, cared about him, and cherished him. He didn¡¯t want to see them be disappointed in him one day.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly found a little meaning to his existence. He wanted to work hard, change, and be a better person.


    Su ningmei came over and asked with a smile,¡±¡±What did you say to qingsi?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An from the corner of his eye. His heart tightened when he met Xia An¡¯s gaze. He turned around and put on a casual look.¡±What else can we say? didn¡¯t you hear everything?¡±


    He really wanted to shake his mother awake. ¡®You should at least restrain yourself. Can¡¯t you see that old fox, Xia An, is eyeing you covetously from the side?¡¯


    If he were to find out that she harbored ill intentions toward his niece, let¡¯s see how the two of you would get along in the future.


    ¡®Eh, that¡¯s not right. If Xia An were to find out about this, he might hate his mother. They might even break up because of this.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng had an idea, but he quickly suppressed it after two seconds.


    No, how could he have such a despicable thought?


    Although he really did not like Xia An and rather detested that sly old fox, but ... Qingsi was innocent. He ... Still liked that youngdy, especially after being used of giarism this time. Of course, he simply thought that the youngdy was fun, much more fun than other girls.


    As a man, he could not use a little girl like this.


    Moreover, even though he hated Xia An, he could not deny that this sly old fox was indeed very good to his mother. If...He could continue to treat her like this, then, it would actually be very good. At least, he could give his mother aplete love story.


    Therefore, he decided to forget about the evil thought in his heart! He did not care how he dealt with others, but qingsi was different.


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±Mom, I¡¯ll head upstairs first. I need to study.¡±


    He was very worried that if his mother continued to ask, Xia An woulde over to ask about the situation very soon.


    Unfortunately, su ningmei didn¡¯t realize this and pulled her son back, not letting him go.


    ¡°Tingfeng, just wait for a while. You¡¯ve juste back, so you should take a break. Although you have to work hard in your studies, you can¡¯t just not give yourself some time to rest, right? Come,e,e, sit down and tell mommy ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, what can I say to a little girl like her?¡± Yue tingfeng quickly interrupted her.¡±It¡¯s just about her studies. Alright, alright, I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you help me make something to eat?¡±


    In order to divert his mother¡¯s attention, Yue tingfeng could only think of a way to get her to the kitchen.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re hungry?¡± su ningmei was surprised.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so tired from school today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The people at school are too much. Just you wait, mom will make you something to eat.¡±

 Chapter 3077

    Chapter 3077: When she grows up, she will be ours.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei recalled her son¡¯s encounter at school today and her heart ached. She walked to Xia An¡¯s side andined,¡±¡±You should have asked me to go over when teacher Wu called. My son was bullied in school, but I wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    Xia An returned to his senses and smiled.¡±It¡¯s because teacher Wu didn¡¯t make it clear on the phone. He only told me to hurry over. I only knew why when I arrived.¡±


    He thought that su ningmei was angry that her son was being bullied. She wasn¡¯t there and couldn¡¯t help her son vent his anger, but after they were done ying, she walked over and mumbled to herself,¡±¡±Sigh, this is the first time tingfeng has been bullied. It¡¯s such a pity that I¡¯m not here at such an important moment, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Xia An ... This ...


    If that was the case, it was indeed a pity. After all, it was rare to see someone bully a Rascal like Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng stood up and was about to leave when he happened to hear this. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Was this her real mother?


    He shouted in a cold voice,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Su ningmei immediately reacted and coughed twice.¡±¡±Ahem, ahem, what mom means is that I¡¯m very angry. How can those people be so overboard? even if my son didn¡¯t do well in his studies in the past, he¡¯s already worked very hard. People change, don¡¯t you think? besides, even your math teacher and your form teacher believed it, so why wouldn¡¯t they believe it? In their eyes, as long as you have money, you can buy anything. The intelligence of such people is really touching. ¡±


    Su ningmei was afraid that her son would be angry, so she said a lot of things in one breath.


    If this was any other time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to say this.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was still cold.¡±Mom, what you¡¯re saying isn¡¯t like you at all. You¡¯re even saying that other people¡¯s intelligence is touching.¡±


    She was clearly the one who was curious and wanted to see him being bullied. She could still exin it so smoothly when she turned around. Not bad. It seemed that she had grown some brains after being with Xia An for a long time!


    Su ningmei could feel Yue tingfeng¡¯s anger.¡±Hehe, it¡¯s not like that. My son¡¯s already working so hard. As a mother, I can¡¯t fall behind too much, right? son, you ... Go upstairs. I¡¯ll go prepare something for you to eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up his bag and flung it over his shoulder. He snorted and turned to go upstairs.


    Xia An nced at him, then slowly followed su ningmei to the kitchen.


    He saw su ningmei working in front of the stove, so he walked over and gently put his arm around her waist.¡±¡±Since you like qingsi so much, then we have to work hard and quickly have a daughter.¡±


    Su ning blushed.¡±We ... We have to let nature take its course. If there really isn¡¯t ... It¡¯s fine. Qingsi is enough.¡±


    ¡°But qingsi is Xiao Ai¡¯s daughter, and you can¡¯t see her often. It¡¯s best if we have one ourselves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± su ningmei said casually.¡±When she grows up, she¡¯ll be ours.¡±


    Xia An was surprised,¡¯huh? What did you just say?¡±


    Su ningmei immediately realized and quickly exined,¡±¡±Ahem, what I mean is, when qingsi grows up, she¡¯ll be able to go out on her own. Her parents won¡¯t have to follow her anymore, and she¡¯ll be able toe to our house more often, don¡¯t you think?¡±

 Chapter 3078

    Chapter 3078: He has learned to cherish and protect.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After she finished speaking, su ningmei secretly gasped for air. Oh my God, she almost let it slip.


    This mouth of hers really did not shut the door at all.


    Xia An liked qingsi so much. If he found out that she had already had designs on qingsi when she was so young, who knew what he would think of her?


    The most important thing was that the n in her heart would probably fail.


    Fortunately, she had reacted in time and immediately stopped the conversation. Otherwise, she would have been done for.


    Xia An was a smart person. He already felt that something was off when he was outside just now. Su ningmei¡¯s words made him feel particrly guilty. He let go of su ningmei and turned her body around.¡±Meimei, you seem to be ... Lying!¡±


    Su ningmei was not a good liar to begin with. In addition, she felt even more guilty in front of Xia An and did not even dare to look at him.


    She touched her nose and thought, lying? How could I lie ...¡±


    ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? why don¡¯t I make something for you? it¡¯s not dinner time yet. Can you eat less?¡±


    Xia An grabbed her wrist.¡±Meimei,¡± he said,¡±you don¡¯t seem right.¡±


    In order to end the conversation quickly, su ningmei stood on her tiptoes and kissed Xia An¡¯s lips. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him wildly.


    Xia An was a little dazed by the kiss. After he regained his senses, he wrapped his arms around her waist and deepened the kiss.


    Although the kiss was a little strange, it was rare for her to take the initiative. Of course, he had to cooperate. This was what he was looking for.


    After a long time, the two finally separated. Su ningmei¡¯s face was red, and she was panting. Her eyes were watery as she said shyly,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? are you suspecting that I¡¯m being barbaric? what secrets do I have in front of you?¡±


    Her words and her actions just now made Xia An certain that she was hiding something from him. However, it should not be anything too serious. Since he was not willing to tell him, he would not keep asking.


    Anyway, even if she didn¡¯t say it, he would know if he wanted to know.


    However, Xia An was still a little puzzled. ¡®Could the thing that Meimei is hiding from me be rted to qingsi?¡¯


    However, qingsi was still a young girl. What did this have to do with her?


    Xia An was suspicious and puzzled, but he did not show it on his face. He lowered his head and kissed su ningmei¡¯s forehead.¡±Okay, then I won¡¯t ask anymore. I believe you won¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m not hungry yet, so you don¡¯t have to cook for me. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see tingfeng first. He has to take the promotion exam and will be under a lot of pressure.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Go quickly, go quickly ...¡± Su ningmei nodded her head repeatedly. She could not wait for Xia An to leave quickly. In front of him, she was always worried that she would say something she should not say if she was not careful. That would be awkward.


    Xia An did not expose su ningmei¡¯s intentions. He tapped the tip of her nose and turned to head upstairs.


    Xia An pushed the door open and saw Yue tingfeng sitting in front of the desk, doing his homework. He looked very serious.


    In just a few days, the changes that had happened to Yue tingfeng¡¯s body were not earth-shattering, but they were still extremely shocking changes. At least, it made people look at him in a new light.


    In the past few days, Yue tingfeng had learned more than just the knowledge that he had neglected in the past. He had learned to cherish and protect it.

 Chapter 3079

    Chapter 3079: Do I have to say that I like a little girl?


    Trantor: 549690339


    And thetter would benefit a child for life. It would affect his life.


    No matter what he did, he would always guard his bottom line.


    Xia An looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s transformation and felt a sense of pride as a father.


    Even if he was not his biological father, he felt that he had experienced the feeling that only his biological father would have.


    She was proud of her son¡¯s progress. She was happy and proud of him as she watched him grow.


    Xia An walked over to Yue tingfeng and sat down beside him.¡±After lunch, I¡¯ll take you to the bookstore to buy you some senior-grade books. You¡¯ve already learned all of them, so there¡¯s no need to learn any more. The grade-skipping exam doesn¡¯t just test what you¡¯ve learned now. You have to master the secondary two sybus in a very short time. You might even need to know more than the current secondary two students.¡±


    ¡°After all ... The teachers who set the questions probably aren¡¯t that friendly to you. The questions they set must be harder than the ones usually given by the second-year students.¡±


    It was Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault for having such a bad reputation in the past. He scored full marks in the math test, but the grade eight teachers would not approve of that result. Besides, they did not know Yue tingfeng well, so they would definitely make guesses and position him based on his previous performance.


    If it was anyone else, they would not dare to easily ept such an ancestor into their ss.


    That was why they would instinctively hope that Yue tingfeng could not pass the exam. That way, no ss would ept him. That was why when they came up with the questions, they would be selfish and increase the difficulty, but not too much.


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He admitted that Xia An was right. None of the secondary two teachers liked him.


    Because ... He should have beaten up one or two of the students in their ss.


    Yue tingfeng did not want to bring up these unbearable past events, but ... He could not deny the truth.


    Xia An picked up a nk piece of draft paper.¡±¡±The grade-skipping exam will only test you on three subjects. The most basic isnguage, mathematics, and English. Chinese is easy, but the most important is still mathematics. I¡¯ll give you two basic questions for the current stage of the eighth grade. Try and solve them and see if you can solve them.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Xia An scribbled down two questions on the paper.¡±Take a look first.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and looked at it for a while, then picked up a pen and started working on it. He really did it after a few minutes.


    Xia An had seen the process of him solving the problem.¡±The method is not the second-year method, but the answer is always correct. These two questions are rtively simple. Let¡¯s try two more that are slightly more difficult.¡±


    While Yue tingfeng was working on the questions, Xia An pretended to chat and casually said,¡±¡±You¡¯re getting along well with qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Yue tingfeng was already prepared and responded normally.


    ¡°Qingsi seems to like you a lot. I¡¯ve never seen him like any boy as much as you do.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s probably because I saved her twice, so she believes me.¡±


    Xia An raised his brows.¡±That¡¯s true. If someone had saved me twice during the most dangerous times, I would trust them. What about you and qingsi? what kind of girl do you think she is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very cute ...¡± Yue tingfeng had been working on the questions, but he was still a little nervous.


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head.¡±What else do you want me to say? say that I like an eight-year-old girl?¡±

 Chapter 3080

    Chapter 3080: Why do you not like our qingsi?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng knew that Xia An was definitely suspicious, so he might as well just answer like that.


    Xia An mmed the table.¡±You mean you don¡¯t like our qingsi? so what if she¡¯s an eight-year-old girl? even though qingsi is young, she¡¯s pretty, sensible, cute, and kind. Can you even pick out a single w in her? Can you? Why don¡¯t you like our qingsi?¡±


    As Yue tingfeng¡¯s biological uncle who treated his niece as his biological daughter, Xia An wanted to find out if Yue tingfeng was secretly in love with his little girl. However, when he heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, his uncle was unhappy. His uncle was unhappy.


    Why don¡¯t you like my qingsi? what¡¯s wrong with her?


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This old fox was really annoying. He nodded.¡±Yes, I can.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Xia An said angrily. You have to tell me today. I want to hear what ws you can point out. ¡±


    At this point, he had forgotten his original purpose and was only focused on arguing with Yue tingfeng about why he did not like qingsi.


    ¡°She¡¯s silly!¡±Yue tingfeng replied directly. Can you deny that?¡±


    He thought to himself,¡±hehe, if I say I don¡¯t like you, you won¡¯t be happy. If I say I like you, you¡¯ll cry.¡±


    ¡°You ... How is qingsi stupid? she¡¯s clearly innocent and na?ve, do you understand?¡±


    Yue tingfeng put down his pen.¡±Forget it. It¡¯s just an excuse you came up with to help her. Don¡¯t embellish it. How can a child be kidnapped twice?¡± Fortunately, she ran into me twice. If she ran into someone else, I wouldn¡¯t even know where she is now. ¡±


    Xia An raised his hand and patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Yue tingfeng dodged to the side. Besides, you¡¯re lucky that I only see her as a sister. If I really have other thoughts, you can go cry. ¡±


    Although ... His mother had such thoughts, he didn ¡®t. In his opinion, anyone who thought about these things now would be ridiculous.


    Moreover, that little girl was only eight years old. What did she know?


    Xia An immediately reacted. True, if Xia An had set his eyes on his qingsi at such a young age, then that would have been bad.


    With this kid¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t seem to be a good match for qingsi.


    Xia An nodded. It was better to not like them.


    ¡°Ahem, continue with the questions. Look at what nonsense you¡¯re talking about. Where did you change the topic?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Could he be med for this? Which bastard started this topic? Now, she actually had the face to criticize him!


    Yue tingfeng red at Xia An. Hmph, shameless old fox.


    Xia An acted as if he did not see Yue tingfeng¡¯s furious gaze and knocked on the table.¡±¡±Stop looking, you¡¯re wasting time. Hurry up and do the questions. If you¡¯re not focused, how are you going to pass the grade-skipping exam? if you don¡¯t pass, not only will you embarrass yourself in front of the whole school, qingsi trusts you so much. How can you face her in the future?¡±


    Yue tingfeng mumbled,¡¯what¡¯s there for me to be embarrassed about meeting her?


    He grabbed the pen and started to calcte again.


    ¡®Old fox, just you wait. Even though I don¡¯t like that little girl qingsi now, who knows what will happen when we grow up? that little girl likes him so much. If I don¡¯t handle it well, she might be smitten by him in the future.¡¯


    When that timees, hehehe ...


    ......

 Chapter 3081

    Chapter 3081: No one wants to keep the little devil.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Yue tingfeng returned from school, he did not go back to ss. Mr. Wu did not say anything. After all, the situation was already so awkward. If he went back now, what if he had to face themissary in charge of studies and that boy again? what if they started a fight?


    Although Mr Wu was heartbroken, Yue tingfeng had already said that he wanted to participate in the grade-skipping exam. No one could change that. He could only report this to his superiors and wait for the time to arrange for the grade-skipping exam.


    Due to Yue tingfeng¡¯s special status, he was still a famous person in the school. Hence, the school leaders were quite concerned about this matter. However, they were more concerned about the form teachers of the second-year students. None of them wanted Yue tingfeng to enter their ss. After all, this was his own fault in the past.


    Who asked him to love causing trouble in the past? he had beaten up quite a few senior students.


    None of the head teachers dared to let this devil incarnate into their ss, so when the school leaders and the head teachers had a meeting in the afternoon, they took the initiative to ask them toe up with the questions for the exam. The time couldn¡¯t be too short, and the questions had to be carefully studied and considered.


    In the end, they set the time to three dayster.


    Mr. Wu told Yue tingfeng the time, and he nodded. It was enough for him.


    Xia An tutored him with the secondary two courses. He realized that it was quite easy and not difficult. Some of the courses were even easier and faster than what he was learning now.


    Mr. Wu tried to persuade Yue tingfeng to change his mind over the phone, but to no avail.


    Yue tingfeng once again showed him that his determination to skip a grade could not be shaken by anyone, so he stopped talking nonsense.


    Putting down the phone, teacher Wu wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The worst student had turned over a new leaf. He was about to be a top student and bring glory to his ss. As a teacher, it was time for him to hold his head high.


    He didn¡¯t expect, didn¡¯t expect ... That it would be ruined by the students in his ss.


    The form teacher of the ss next door, who was sitting opposite him, said,¡±¡±Teacher Wu, you don¡¯t have to be too disappointed. Who knows, maybe Yue tingfeng won¡¯t pass? ¡°You¡¯ve seen the form teachers of the eighth grade. They¡¯re giving Yue tingfeng all the time they can toe up with questions. They ... Actually don¡¯t want Yue tingfeng to join their ss. The questions they¡¯lle up with will probably be very difficult. ¡±


    Mr. Wu shook his head.¡±You don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t know Yue tingfeng. His grades have never been bad. He just didn¡¯t want to use his grades to prove anything. He¡¯s a genius, and his abilities and grades are beyond your imagination. He¡¯ll definitely pass. I don¡¯t doubt that at all.¡±


    That was why he was so sad. He felt like five million was far away from him.


    The teachers in the office were shocked, and their anticipation for Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam grew.


    Time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    For the past three days, Yue tingfeng¡¯s schedule was not tight. He had a good brain and with Xia An¡¯s guidance, the exams were not difficult for him.


    That morning, su ningmei made a sumptuous breakfast to send him off.


    After breakfast, she watched Yue tingfeng and Xia An leave.


    She clenched her fists.¡±Come on, son. Are you really not letting me go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you can wait at home.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need me to go?¡±


    ¡°No need, go back.¡± Yue tingfeng closed the car door.


    He was probably the calmest person in the family because he believed that he could do it.


    ¡ª


    ¡°My period is here. Subject 2 will be tested the day after tomorrow.¡± At this moment, there was a small wave in my heart ...

 Chapter 3082

    Chapter 3082: You can¡¯t go, but secretly go.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An patted su ningmei¡¯s head.¡±Let¡¯s go back. I believe that our son can do it. You can wait at home with a peace of mind. We might be back soon.¡±


    ¡°I want to go too,¡± su ningmei said softly.


    Perhaps this was the most glorious moment of her son¡¯s life. And it was precisely because she believed that her son could do it that she couldn¡¯t witness such a miracle with her own eyes. She was really unwilling.


    Xia An knew what she was thinking, but Yue tingfeng did not allow her to go over. This ...


    He guessed that Yue tingfeng did not allow her to go to school because he was worried that she would be angry after hearing what those people said.


    However, this kid was thinking too much. If his mother was afraid of people talking about her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to go out all these years.


    However, today was his exam, so he had to respect his opinion.


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright ...¡± Su ningmei nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send tingfeng to school first. If I don¡¯t go now, I¡¯ll probably bete.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful on your way back.¡± ¡°Son, all the best, all the best, all the best!¡± Su ningmei said to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I know. I will.¡±


    After the car left, su ningmei sighed and went home unhappily. She really wanted to go. Such a historical moment was so exciting and exciting.


    In the past, her son would always cause trouble at school and would be reprimanded by the form teacher every time he went there. However, it was different this time. No matter whether her son seeded or not, su ningmei would still feel proud of herself, but she refused to let him go.


    Su ningmei sat in the living room for ten minutes when her phone rang.


    The call was from nie qiuping. She asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng went to the exam today, right? he should be gone by now. Qingsi has been urging me to call him. I was worried that I would disturb tingfeng, so I didn¡¯t dare to call him.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s the teacher today. He just left. Oh my ... He won¡¯t let me go over.¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let you, you can go over yourself,¡± nie qiuping said casually.


    This unintentional sentence suddenly awakened su ningmei.¡±¡±This ... You¡¯re right, you¡¯re absolutely right. If he doesn¡¯t want me to go, I¡¯ll go myself! ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯ll hang up now. When tingfeng¡¯s results are out, I¡¯ll call you immediately. Tell qingsi for me that brother tingfeng is really good and that he¡¯ll definitely pass. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you can go now.¡± Nie qiupingughed.


    Su ningmei hung up the phone and quickly went upstairs to change her clothes. She was going to watch her son skip a grade today, so she had to dress up beautifully and not embarrass him.


    After dressing up, su ningmei went downstairs and left with her bag.


    ......


    The school was particrly lively today because everyone, from the arrogant ones to the old guards at the gate, knew that the famous Yue tingfeng was going to take the grade-skipping exam. He was going to skip a grade and would no longer be in the first grade.


    In the three days that Yue tingfeng had been away from school, there had been many different versions of rumors about him.


    However, no matter how the rumors spread, the results were the same. No one believed that Yue tingfeng could pass the exam today. No one believed that Yue tingfeng, who used to be at the bottom of the year, could skip a grade.


    Almost all the students and teachers in the school were waiting to see him make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 3083

    Chapter 3083: If you pass, I will teach your father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Yue tingfeng arrived at school today, the people who saw him started spreading the news. In less than ten minutes, all the students in the school knew that Yue tingfeng was here!


    Xia An and Yue tingfeng walked side by side in the campus. The people who passed by turned around to look at them. Everyone was whispering to each other. They suddenly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. The people around them kept a distance from them, but they slowly followed them.


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±did you see that? everyone was suspicious. No one believed it. You can.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking them to believe me,¡±Yue tingfeng said disdainfully.


    He had never cared about what others thought of him. Now, he chose to live a different way of life from his past self because he felt that he was very childish in the past. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint the people he cared about. That was all.


    The boys who had fought with Yue tingfeng in the past came one by one to mock him.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, if you really pass today, I¡¯ll call you dad in front of the entire school.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, if you can¡¯t pass, you¡¯ll have to strip and run threeps around the field. Do you dare?¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, I heard that your mother found you a stepfather. Could it be that you¡¯ve been abused by your stepfather, and that¡¯s why you suddenly decided to work hard?¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, you ...¡±


    Those boys were all mischievous. They were not much less troublesome than Yue tingfeng usually, and they were even worse than him. Yue tingfeng was furious and scolded,¡±¡±Can you all F * cking shut up?¡±


    Xia An patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Calm down, calm down. I still hope that you¡¯ll have a few more sons after the exam, even though I don¡¯t want to be a grandfather too early.¡±


    These words calmed Yue tingfeng¡¯s agitated heart. He even felt likeughing, so he let out a ¡®Hmph¡¯.


    He raised his chin.¡±Get out of here. When the exam is over, you¡¯ll have to call me ¡®daddy¡¯. You¡¯ll all remember that.¡±


    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, you¡¯re really getting cocky now. Alright, if you can really pass the exam with your own efforts, I¡¯m willing to call you dad ...¡±


    It was an uneasy journey to Mr. Wu¡¯s office, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears finally quieted down.


    Teacher Wu was waiting for them. When she saw them, she asked,¡±Tingfeng, how are your preparations?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Pretty good.¡±


    Mr. Wu sighed.¡±I do believe that you can pass. I¡¯ve been thinking about it these days. It¡¯s all my fault for this to happen. I only told them to focus on their grades but forgot to guide them on their values. Tingfeng, good luck. No matter what the final result is, I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was silent for two seconds before he said,¡±¡±Actually, you¡¯ve already done very well.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many teachers who could be so indulgent and believe in him. Teacher Wu was one of the few who was willing to believe in him.


    Mr. Wu patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the exam hall. No matter what, you¡¯re still my student.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher Wu.¡±


    On the way to the exam hall with Yue tingfeng, Mr. Wu felt like he was sending off his daughter.


    Once the treasure was given away, it could not be taken back. Even if the form teachers of the second-year students did not want it now, once Yue tingfeng solved the questions, they would fight for it until their heads bled.


    Teacher Wu had no doubt about this.

 Chapter 3084

    Chapter 3084: A special examination


    Trantor: 549690339


    As today¡¯s exam was different from the previous ones, in order to keep it a secret, Yue tingfeng had no idea where he would be taking the exam.


    When he arrived, he found out that the examination hall was actually the school¡¯s auditorium.


    This was really unexpected. The school¡¯s auditorium was usually not open to the public. It would only be opened during the opening ceremony, to send off the third-year graduates, or for the school¡¯s anniversary and more important award ceremonies.


    Today, his grade-skipping exam was actually set up at this ce. How much attention did they pay to him?


    Yue tingfeng sighed in his heart. No matter how calm he was, he could not remain calm when he saw this ce.


    Mr. Wu saw the surprise on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±You must be surprised too. I only found out ten minutes ago that the examination venue was chosen here.¡±


    After learning about it, teacher Wu quarreled with the president. Wasn¡¯t this a bit of bullying?


    It¡¯s not that there are no people who skip grades in school, but why don¡¯t other people do the same in exams?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the stage. There was already a table and a chair all by himself. The school leaders were already surrounding Xia An, talking about something. All the form teachers of the eighth grade were present. Everyone kept a distance from Yue tingfeng and looked at him suspiciously.


    Yue tingfeng did not mind.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯ll be sitting on the stage as a teacher, and all the other teachers will be sitting below to invigte the exam?¡±


    Teacher Wu looked at the exam hall and felt nervous. He said,¡±¡±That should be the meaning!¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±That¡¯s a big deal!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Mr. Wu could only say these three words at this time.


    The principal was even more nervous than Yue tingfeng. Thest time Xia An came to the school, he caused four parents to fight each other and was sent to the hospital. The principal was not in school at the time and had just returned from a business trip. It was only today that he learned from the Dean that Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather was the mayor of a certain city.


    The principal regretted it the moment he heard this. If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let people do this. The strictest examination, the most difficult test paper, and the most invigtors. Such a scene was really a little scary.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said,¡±Mayor Xia, do you think we should change the venue for today¡¯s examination? I was too careless. This ce is really not suitable ...¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Why not? I think it¡¯s pretty good. This way, we can make it more public. No matter what the oue is, I believe that my son will have the courage to bear the responsibility. Of course, I believe in his ability even more.¡±


    Xia An felt that this ce was pretty good. He could sit down and watch Yue tingfeng answer the questions.


    The principal nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Tingfeng is very smart. He¡¯ll definitely pass.¡±


    ¡°When do we start?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°The teachers all think that we can do it like any other exam. We¡¯ll start at 9 am and each subject willst 90 minutes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll take too long. Tingfeng ... Do you think 90 minutes is a little too long?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. He thought for a moment.¡±That¡¯s too long. Let¡¯s keep it the same as ss time. 40 minutes per session.¡±


    He felt that he didn¡¯t need such a long time at all!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the form teacher of grade eight ss one couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡± 40 minutes, this...This is too short. The questions this time are not easy at all. You¡¯d better add some more time.¡±

 Chapter 3085

    Chapter 3085: Young and frivolous!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±If you don¡¯t know how to, it doesn¡¯t matter how much time we have. Let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±


    All the teachers were thinking,¡±young and frivolous, young and frivolous. When you see the questions, you will regret that the time was too short.¡±


    ¡°How about this?¡± the principal said.¡±It¡¯s still 90 minutes per session. If you finish it, you can hand in your paper in advance, and then we¡¯ll move on to the next exam.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    He took a look at the time. There was still a long time before nineo¡¯ clock. They had arrived early, about the same time as their usual ss time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we start earlier?¡± he said impatiently. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time, I still want to go home for lunch. ¡±


    When he said this, everyone felt that he was really crazy. They all thought,¡±When you see the test papers, you won¡¯t say that the time is too short.


    ¡°You ... You don¡¯t even need to prepare?¡± the principal asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing at home for a long time,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.¡±Let¡¯s get started.¡±


    The principal nced at Xia An and nodded.¡±¡±Let¡¯s start. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... Let¡¯s start in 10 minutes, the same as the normal ss time,¡± the principal said.


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He could not bring his school bag, his study bag, or anything else. On the stage, on that lonely table, there was only a pen. The school had prepared it for him to prevent him from cheating.


    The news of Yue tingfeng¡¯s premature examination spread throughout the entire ss in the blink of an eye.


    Today¡¯s examination venue was special, and the examination method was also very special. The attention of the entire school had reached an unprecedented height.


    Not only were the students concerned, but the teachers were also very concerned. Even if they didn¡¯t believe it, they felt that there might be a miracle.


    That was why when Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam was brought forward, some of the teachers who were preparing to start their lessons decided to give up.


    Ten minutester, as the bell rang, Yue tingfeng began his Chinese test.


    All the teachers of the second year of junior high school, as long as they did not have any sses, hade over. A group of teachers were all seated below.


    All their attention was on Yue tingfeng. In this state, he could not do anything sneaky. Of course, there was no need for him to do anything now.


    As soon as the exam began, all of his attention was focused on the test paper.


    The paper was very special. There were a few teachers who came up with the questions. Some were responsible for filling in the nks, some were responsible for choosing, some were responsible for right and wrong, and some were responsible for writing. These teachers did not negotiate beforeing up with the questions.


    Each of them brought their own part of the report to the school, and then ... There was no time to put everything together, so they let Yue tingfeng do it directly.


    When he was doing the questions, heined that it was so troublesome to divide a set of papers into so many portions.


    Every time Yue tingfeng finished a question, someone would collect the answer and inform all the sses in the shortest time possible. It was like a live broadcast.


    The teachers were still able to say a few words at the start of the ss, but they stopped after that. Yue tingfeng¡¯s answers to the questions flowed out continuously, and the teachers simply exined the papers that Yue tingfeng did at the same time.


    This time, the whole school witnessed Yue tingfeng¡¯s speed at solving the questions. It was so fast that it was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    The school leaders and teachers watched helplessly as Yue tingfeng filled in the nks in an extremely short time, followed by the essay.


    He spent quite a bit of time on the essay, but before he could finish it, the second-year teachers were already in a state of shock because Yue tingfeng had gotten all the questions correct.


    ......


    Good night, muah ...

 Chapter 3086

    Chapter 3086: See, I¡¯m amazing, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not only did Yue tingfeng answer correctly, but his handwriting was also very neat. Every stroke of his pen was firm, and every stroke was written with great strength. One look and one could tell that he was very confident when he wrote.


    Choosing, filling in the nks, judging right or wrong, not a single one was wrong. Yes, yes, yes, they were all right.


    As for the essay, all the Chinese teachers knew that although the essay took up a lot of marks, it was a very subjective question. The marks could not be clearly judged like the mathematics question.


    However, as long as they didn¡¯t stray from the topic, as long as their writing was neat, their writing was clean, and there weren¡¯t too many typos, their scores wouldn¡¯t be too low.


    Therefore, the Chinese teachers of the second year felt a little excited when they saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s handwriting that was already showing some style. It seemed like a miracle had already happened.


    Although the Chinese teachers could already hear the sound of their faces being smacked, it was not important. All of this was not important. The important thing was ... If this kid really had the ability, then it would be worth it no matter how many smacking sounds they received.


    Ms. Wu looked at the burning gazes of the second-year Chinese teachers and felt her heart ache even more. Yue tingfeng was the one who unearthed the treasure.


    However, he knew that this huge treasure would soon be divided up.


    He could only watch helplessly.


    A ss was 40 minutes long, and Yue tingfeng wrote thest period. There were eight minutes left before the ss ended.


    Essay writing was not like math. There were too many words to write. Even though Yue tingfeng had already written it very simply, an 800-word essay could not be too short.


    Putting down his pen, Yue tingfeng nced at the densely packed essay and stood up.¡±¡±I¡¯m done. ¡±


    The Chinese teachers, who were sitting in the audience and looking forward to it, rushed up almost immediately.


    The Chinese teachers were already fighting with each other.


    ¡°Let me see, let me see ...¡±


    ¡°Old Li, what¡¯s the hurry? let me take a look first ...¡±


    ¡°If you guys keep tearing at the paper, it¡¯s going to tear. Put it down, put it down. Let¡¯s read it together.¡±


    In the end, the Chinese teachers could only put down their papers and read them together.


    After reading it, all the teachers sighed in their hearts. Today¡¯s test was worth it. Geniuses were indeed different from ordinary people. This kid ... Was not ordinary!


    The teachers graded the paper on the spot. Out of the 100-mark Chinese paper, 40 points were for the essay. Yue tingfeng scored 60 points for the question in front of him. Even if they gave him a few marks for the essay, he would still pass.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give 35 marks for this essay,¡±teacher A said.


    Teacher B immediately refuted,¡± 35 points?¡± Don¡¯t joke with me, such a goodposition, the idea is clear, the writing is neat, the handwriting is elegant, there is not a single typo, giving 39 points is definitely not a lot. ¡±


    Teacher C: ¡°this essay is indeed not bad, but 39 is a little high. I think 37 or 38 are both not bad.¡±


    Even though the Chinese teachers had some disputes over the marks, there was no doubt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s essay had a minimum score of 35. If that was the case, his Chinese score would be at least 95, which was a pass.


    Yue tingfeng stood on the stage and watched as the teachers argued over his score. He rolled his eyes. ¡®I don¡¯t care how many points I get. Can¡¯t you just give me a quick answer?¡¯


    He nced at Xia An, who was sitting far away in the audience, and their eyes met.


    Yue tingfeng immediately snorted arrogantly, as if to say,¡±See, I¡¯m amazing, right?

 Chapter 3087

    Chapter 3087: This kid is a genius


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was smiling from the beginning to the end. He lifted his chin slightly, and the pride on his face could not be concealed.


    This was their child. He was so powerful and handsome.


    Xia An could clearly feel the change in everyone¡¯s gazes. From disdain to doubt, and now to disbelief. Their son had given everyone a tight p in the face with his score.


    Today, Yue tingfeng had taught them a lesson-never look down on anyone.


    In the end, after a few arguments between the Chinese teachers, they gave Yue tingfeng¡¯s essay a score of 38 points. With that, Yue tingfeng¡¯s chinese essay scored 98 points, which was a pretty good score. It was a score that no one had ever thought of before, and it stunned everyone.


    This score was one of the top scores in the entire second grade. It would be difficult to surpass it.


    Someone quickly made a few copies of Yue tingfeng¡¯s essay and posted them on the school¡¯s noticeboard. The rest were distributed to every ssroom.


    Many of the grade one and grade three Chinese teachers who had read the essay said,¡±¡±It¡¯s actually possible to give full marks for this essay ... I really didn¡¯t expect this student to be so shocking.¡±


    After Yue tingfeng¡¯s Chinese results came out, more teachers came to the school hall. Even the third-year students came to join in the fun.


    The students all wanted toe over, but the hall was too small to amodate them.


    The principal did not want the students toe in at first, but he felt that if the students did note, they would inevitably say that the teacher helped Yue tingfeng cheat. Hence, the principal allowed the students who were studying in the next ss toe in first.


    As such, all the students who were studying in the next ss ran over to watch Yue tingfeng¡¯s mathematics exam.


    With Chinese as the appetizer, the second-year students in Mathematics and English started to look forward to it. If he could do so well in Chinese, he might be able to do well in other subjects too!


    The teachers ¡®expectations for this exam, which no one had thought much of before, were getting higher and higher.


    More and more people gathered in the hall. It was so noisy that it gave Xia An a headache. Xia An frowned and said,¡±¡±The examination hall is the quietest ce. How is tingfeng going to take the test with such a ruckus?¡±


    The principal quickly got someone to get a loudspeaker and shouted,¡±¡±This is the examination hall. All of you can be the examiners, but all of you must shut up. You are not allowed to speak and you can not affect the examination. If anyone speaks, get out immediately.¡±


    As a result, the auditorium instantly fell silent.


    ¡°Once the exam starts, if any of you dare to speak, the patrolling security guards will throw you out. If you embarrass yourself, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    After the principal¡¯s reprimand, the mathematics exam officially began.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Yue tingfeng picked up his pen and began to answer.


    Looking at the mathematics paper, Yue tingfeng felt very rxed. It was much easier than the Chinese paper.


    The pen in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand did not stop at all. He solved each question easily. Every time he solved a question, the answer would be sent out very quickly. Even the draft paper he used for his calctions was taken out and published.


    The math teachers of the eighth grade held the questions that Yue tingfeng had already answered, their hands shaking with excitement.


    One of the teachers was holding the draft paper that Yue tingfeng had just used and had the calction steps written on it. He said excitedly,¡±¡±Good ... Good, very good, very good ...¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of this before. This kid is really a genius ...¡±


    Xia An chuckled. ¡®Everyone, does your face hurt?

 Chapter 3088

    Chapter 3088: The surprise is too big.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, these teachers were not in the mood to think about it now. Before Yue tingfeng started to do the questions, no one wanted him. No one wanted to take over the little devil.


    But now, each of the form teachers began to think of a way to get Yue Tian into their ss. They had already anticipated that after the examination, they would fight each other to the death.


    Everyone thought that Yue tingfeng was worthless, but who would have thought that he was a huge treasure?


    The questions that they set were even more difficult than the normal questions that second-year middle school students could do.


    However, not only did he solve such difficult questions, but he also got the answers right. He was fast and urate. He was much better than the teachers had expected. The questions were set by these teachers, and they knew best if the answers had been leaked. The test papers were separated, and before they came to school this morning, none of them had brought the test papers to school. They had been leaving them at home, so neither the answers nor the questions could have been leaked.


    The only exnation was that Yue tingfeng was really, really good at his studies. He was a genius.


    If this question was given to the best second-year students, they might not be able to solve it as quickly and urately as Yue tingfeng.


    The math teachers looked at Yue tingfeng with eyes full of love. Every question he solved brought them a different kind of surprise. The entire process of him solving the questions was like a different learning process to these teachers.


    This was because Yue tingfeng¡¯s way of thinking and answering the questions were different from theirs. He was quite flexible and could simplify seeminglyplicated and difficult questions. His thinking was full of creativity.


    Yue tingfeng solved the first big question. The math teacher could not wait to take a look at his answer. After looking at it, they all eximed,


    ¡°Look at this question, this form is used too cleverly. In the next ss, I have to tell the whole ss that if we encounter simr questions, we can use this form to solve them. This way, we can skip a lot of numerical calctions.¡±


    ¡°I think if he¡¯s properly trained, he¡¯ll be an amazing mathematician in the future ...¡±


    The other math teachers nodded. They had been teaching for so many years and had rarely seen such an exciting student. His ability to draw inferences from one case was particrly strong.


    The Chinese teacher did not agree to the math teacher¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°What mathematician? just look at his writing. For him to have such penmanship and insight into life at such a young age, he should be developing in the literary field.¡±


    The Chinese teachers, who had been arguing over the scores just now, United again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this writing style doesn¡¯t develop in the literary field, it¡¯s a waste of talent.¡±


    The English teachers thought to themselves that it was because they had not taken the English test yet. In this international environment, of course, they had to learn English well.


    The principal listened to the teachers ¡®argument and was particrly excited. The supermarket that no one had high hopes for today had brought them a huge surprise. No matter which ss this child entered, he would still be a student of their school and would bring glory to the school in the future.


    The principal¡¯s tone became even nicer when he spoke to Xia An.¡±Mayor Xia, tingfeng is really ... Too unexpected.¡±

 Chapter 3089

    Chapter 3089: If he can do it, he will kneel down.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yue tingfeng, who was on the stage. Although his speed in solving the questions was fast, he was very calm. This meant that he already had the answer to every question in his heart.


    ¡°Unexpected?¡± he smiled. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s always been the most outstanding one. It¡¯s just that no one was willing to believe it in the past. ¡±


    The principal felt as if he had been pped in the face when he heard that. It was ... The truth. Not many people in the school believed in Yue tingfeng.


    Principal Qingqing sang Zi: ¡°yes, yes, yes, this ... I¡¯ve heard about the treatment he received in Mr. Wu¡¯s ssst time. Don¡¯t worry, our school¡¯s education Office has decided to give those students who ndered tingfeng a demerit. When the school holds the g-raising ceremony next Monday, we¡¯ll let them stand under the g to reflect and apologize to tingfeng in public.¡±


    Xia An nodded and did not say anything else.


    An apology. This was what those students owed tingfeng. He wouldn¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t need it.


    He had to admit his mistakes.


    As time went by, Yue tingfeng¡¯s remaining questions were getting fewer and fewer. The math teachers were so excited that their eyes were glowing red. As for the form teachers, they were already rolling up their sleeves and getting ready to fight for their students.


    The teacher who came up with thest two tecium questions had racked his brain for them. He even mumbled to himself aftering up with the questions,¡±If you can even do this, I¡¯ll kneel down in front of you.


    That was why Yue tingfeng spent the most time on thest two questions. The difficulty of the questions was definitely not ordinary. It took him a little more effort to solve them. The key was that the amount of calction was too high, and there were no better shortcuts for this question.


    The teacher who came up with the questions watched as Yue tingfeng calcted non-stop and regretted it. If he had known, why would he havee up with such difficult questions?


    He felt that none of the second-year students could solve thest two questions. Even the best third-year students might not be able to solve them.


    If Yue tingfeng could not do it this time, he would definitely be very angry with the teacher who set the questions. By then, he might not even be able to enter their ss. Oh my, what should he do?


    The other math teachers were whispering to each other.


    ¡°Teacher Zhao¡¯sst two questions went beyond the sybus?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher Zhao. Tingfeng is still a Grade 10 student. It¡¯s already impressive that he could skip a grade to solve a Grade 2 question. Even if you want to test his ability, you should at least be within the range of a Grade 2 student. Your question is beyond the ability of a Grade 2 student. How could you do it like this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, teacher Zhao, how could you do that? Even if you want to make things difficult for tingfeng, you can¡¯t go this far. ¡±


    ¡°I ... You guys ...¡± Teacher Zhao, who came up with the question, had a lot to say. Didn¡¯t everyone agree on when they came up with the question? Now, they were all talking about him like this.


    A third-year middle school teacher sitting at the back also said,¡±I don¡¯t think many third-year middle school students can solve these two questions. Teacher Zhao, it¡¯s not good for you to do this. This is too difficult for a child. ¡±


    A group of teachers began to criticize teacher Zhao, who set the questions, making him seem like a bad person.


    Everyone clearly didn¡¯t say this at the beginning, so why did it all seem like his fault now?


    Teacher Zhao was not happy.¡±That¡¯s not what you said at the beginning. We¡¯ve all discussed how toe up with this question. You were the ones who said it couldn¡¯t be too easy.¡±

 Chapter 3090

    Chapter 3090: A resounding p to the face


    Trantor: 549690339


    He even told me to make thest two questions especially difficult. I¡¯m only doing this because I¡¯m listening to everyone¡¯s opinions. ¡±


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces immediately turned ugly.¡±¡±Back then ... Back then, we only gave a suggestion. Who would have thought that teacher Zhao would really listen to it ...¡±


    Teacher Zhao vomited blood. At this critical moment, he finally saw through these people¡¯s characters. Each and every one of them could really say anything in order to snatch a student.


    Just as the math teachers were arguing, Yue tingfeng put down his pen and finished writing.


    He took a look at the time and realized that it took longer than the time taken for the Chinese test. There were only three minutes left before the ss was over. Thest two questions had really wasted a lot of time.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng has stopped answering questions,¡± someone said.


    The arguing teachers stopped and stood up one after another. They looked up to see what was going on on Yue tingfeng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Is this done, or have you given up?¡±


    ¡°I think ... I¡¯ve finished writing it?¡±


    ¡°If he can even answer these two questions, then ... He¡¯s too scary.¡±


    Yue tingfeng used thest two minutes to check thest two questions. He could not see if there were any mistakes. He put down the paper and chose to hand it in.¡±Teachers, I¡¯ve finished.¡±


    All the math teachers, including those from grade eight and grade three, rushed forward. They were all looking forward to the answers to Yue tingfeng¡¯sst two questions. If he could solve them, then the word ¡®genius¡¯ would not be enough to describe him.


    Seeing so many people charging at him, Yue tingfeng dodged to the side in advance.


    The teachers were like aunties and uncles snatching special offers in the supermarket. They rushed over and surrounded Mr. Yue tingfeng¡¯s desk, quickly dividing up his draft paper and papers.


    In a short while, exmations came from the crowd.


    Mr. Zhao looked at the clear answers on the paper in disbelief. He had spent two to three days racking his brain toe up with these questions. He thought that Yue tingfeng would not be able to answer them, but who would have thought that not only did he answer them, he even got them right.


    Even if he wanted to pick bones from an egg, he couldn¡¯t find any. Teacher Zhao didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe the shock in his heart.


    How could anyone believe that a notorious cker who was known by the entire school had be so powerful in the blink of an eye?


    Mr. Zhao looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±You even got this one right. You ... How did you learn these few days? how did you even know such difficult questions?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±You¡¯re making it sound like I shouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    The form teacher of the second grade ss one suddenly stepped forward and blocked teacher Zhao.¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve done great. I apologize for my misunderstanding of you before. I sincerely wee you to our ss. Don¡¯t worry, once you¡¯re in our ss, nothing will ever happen again.¡±


    The form teacher of ss 2 wasn¡¯t happy.¡±Mr. Liu, that¡¯s not right. Tingfeng hasn¡¯t finished his exams yet. Besides, it¡¯s up to him to decide which ss he wants to join. Although I would love to let tingfeng join our ss, I respect his decision.¡±


    The form teacher of ss four was a female teacher who taught English. She had been waiting for Yue tingfeng to finish his test, but she did not expect the form teachers of ss one and two to start snatching him away before the English test even started. How shameless.


    Don¡¯t they feel like their faces have been smacked swollen?

 Chapter 3091

    Chapter 3091: Gave everyone a loud p in the face


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher Liu,¡± she said with a straight face.¡±You were the one who opposed it the most out of all the form teachers. You said that tingfeng couldn¡¯t get into ss one no matter what. You even said that a rat¡¯s poop would spoil a pot of soup. Why don¡¯t you say that now?¡± Teacher Liu, you can¡¯t be so two-faced, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. In my opinion, we have to let tingfeng finish his exam and then let him decide which ss he wants to study in. Let¡¯s ... Talk less. This child has his own opinions. He¡¯ll make his own decisions.¡±


    The form teachers of the other sses agreed one after another. Although they all said so, in the end, when they really fought over it, no one would be soft-hearted.


    Just as the form teacher of the second-year students finally calmed down and was ready to fight for Yue tingfeng after he finished his English test, a mathematics teacher of the third-year middle school took Yue tingfeng¡¯s paper and said with a face full of emotion,¡±¡±At Yue tingfeng¡¯s level, he can skip three years straight.¡±


    The second grade teachers ¡®faces all darkened.


    However, this math teacher¡¯s words instantly woke up the third-year teachers who were only here to watch.


    That¡¯s right, if Yue tingfeng had problems that even third-year middle schoolers had trouble with, then he could just skip the second-year and go straight to the third-year.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want a student with good grades and the ability to determine a genius? Naturally, they could snatch the third-year ones as well.


    Thepetition was already very fierce, and now that the third-year teachers had joined, the smell of gunpowder in the auditorium was even more intense.


    The students who hade to watch were already dumbfounded.


    Looking at the teachers ¡®crazed expressions, Yue tingfeng was really...A genius.


    The principal looked at the teachers who usually got along well with each other. Most of them were gentle and polite, but when they fought with their students, they were even scarier than those quarreling shrews in the market. They really didn¡¯t care about their face at all in order to snatch people ¡®s.


    The principal wiped the sweat off his forehead and smiled apologetically.¡±¡±Mayor Xia, I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself. This child, tingfeng, is really too outstanding. Not to mention these teachers, if I were ten years younger, I would have snatched him into my ss no matter what.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia An smiled faintly,¡±I can only me my son for being too outstanding ...¡±


    He wasn¡¯t humble at all. He was rather proud and arrogant.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s performance today had truly shocked the world. It had really given him a huge boost in pride. If it were Mei Mei, she would probably be jumping in joy.


    The ten-minute ss break soon came to an end. The teachers who were arguing endlessly still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. Everyone wanted it, and no one wanted to give up.


    The third period was an English test. This time, Yue tingfeng only used half an hour toplete all the questions. From what he heard, out of the three sessions in the afternoon, English was the easiest.


    After the papers were handed in, the English teachers were so excited that they wanted to hug Yue tingfeng.


    Did it need to be so powerful, did it need to be ... So terrifying?


    The only part of the entire paper that could deduct one point was a word. Two of the letters were in the wrong order, and the rest were all correct.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the teachers ¡®expressions and knew that he had passed the day.


    He had used his results to give everyone in the school a loud p in the face.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m taking the second exam at noon today. It seems that there are quite a lot of people who have signed up for the exam venue I chose. I¡¯m not sure when the exam will be over. If Ie backte, the update at noon will be dyed to the afternoon or evening. I hope everyone can understand.

 Chapter 3092

    Chapter 3092: The feeling he gives off is probably fatherly love.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he didn¡¯t feel much sense of aplishment. If it was in the past, he would probably be very proud at this moment. After all, he had done something that no one could believe. Even in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that he could actually do it to this extent.


    But now, perhaps because of Xia An¡¯s appearance, Yue tingfeng could clearly feel the change in himself within a short period of time. It was as if he had shed his youthful coat and waspletely different. He did not know if this change was good or bad.


    But for now, he didn¡¯t hate the changes.


    Xia An stood up and gave Yue tingfeng a thumbs up. They looked at each other from afar, his eyes filled with encouragement and pride.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes. He immediately turned his head away from Xia An and tried his best to calm his emotions.


    In that instant, Yue tingfeng felt a different kind of warmth.


    No matter how much he hated Xia An or how much he disliked him, Yue tingfeng could not deny that this cunning man had given him things that even his own father had not.


    He didn¡¯t know if that was fatherly love, but the more he looked up and saw him standing there, the more he felt an inexplicable sense of peace.


    Perhaps, he had already gotten used to Xia An¡¯s existence.


    Ever since he was young, no matter where he went, no matter how many times he was criticized in school, his father had never appeared. Even when he fought with others, it was always his mother who stepped in, put in a good word, and used money to settle the matter. The role of a father had never appeared in his life.


    However, Xia An suddenly barged into their house and into his life. He came to the school and told the teachers that Yue tingfeng was his son and he was his father. He told them to look for him if there was anything.


    When he was in trouble, Xia An would appear. As long as he did the right thing, he would stand in front of him and tell the teachers that he believed that his son was the best.


    Even his mother had never said such words.


    In the entire incident, the first person who believed him unconditionally was Xia An.


    For the past few days, he had apanied him and tutored him untilte at night. Where he did not learn well, he would use all kinds of methods to guide him, and he had never been impatient.


    The reason why he could pass the exam today and achieve such results was really...All because of Xia An.


    Fatherly love!


    These two words were probably the same as the feeling Xia An gave him.


    It was not too heavy, and he even felt annoyed at times. However, he was very calm. No matter how others looked at him, Xia An still stood there and did not change his attitude.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam results had spread throughout the school in the shortest time possible.


    98 for Chinese, 100 for math, and 99 for English. These were god-like results. In the entire second grade, these were results that could easily get first ce.


    Not to mention that today¡¯s questions were obviously much more difficult than the usual exams.


    If Yue tingfeng was given easier questions, he would get full marks for every subject.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam questions and answers, as well as the draft paper he used for his calctions, were all posted on the noticeboard. All the students could see all the results at a nce.


    Even though there were still many doubts, this time, it was obvious that more people recognized him. This was because there were many students who personally saw the process of Yue tingfeng solving the questions in the auditorium.


    ¡ª


    He only got home at oneo¡¯ clock today, which was eventer ...

 Chapter 3093

    Chapter 3093: The little devil is in high demand


    Trantor: 549690339


    The students had seen with their own eyes that all the teachers ¡®suspicions of Yue tingfeng had turned into resistance, and they could not wait to take him into their ss. Even the usually reserved teachers seemed to have changed into a different person all of a sudden. They were so enthusiastic about Yue tingfeng that they could not wait for him to enter their ss.


    It was possible for the Yue family to bribe a few teachers, but was it possible for them to bribe all the teachers in the second and third grade?


    After all was said and done, it was probably because Yue tingfeng was truly talented and his grades were really good that the teachers ¡®attitude towards him changed so much overnight.


    The students were not out of school yet, but the whole school was talking about Yue tingfeng. The name resounded throughout the entire campus in the morning.


    Unlike before, Yue tingfeng became famous in a different way this time.


    For the first time, he showed you a different side in front of all the teachers and students in the school.


    In the school hall, a group of teachers surrounded Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± the second year teacher said,¡±you see, you can choose any of the sses in the second year. You can go to whichever ss you want.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. There are so many sses. You can choose as you wish. Although our ss has the highest average score and the students get along the most harmoniously, you should still choose the ss you like.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, you must be a student who really likes sports. Our ss has one more P.E. ss than the other sses ...¡±


    ¡°I say, teacher Zhang, you can¡¯t do this. Since when did your ss have so many physical education sses? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say that our ss has the best benefits. ¡±


    The second grade teachers started quarreling again.


    The third-year teacher took advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, I strongly rmend that you join our third year. With your current grades, there¡¯s no need for you to waste your time in the second year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at your current grades. You can even answer such difficult questions with full marks. This means that it won¡¯t be a problem for you toe to third grade.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re alreadypletely familiar with the knowledge, and you¡¯re going to waste another year to learn it. Think about it, how much energy and time would that waste? There¡¯s no challenge at all in terms of learning, and I won¡¯t be enthusiastic in learning. ¡±


    Xia An, who was watching from the side, could not help butugh.


    In the blink of an eye, the little devil that no one wanted had be a hotmodity that everyone was fighting for.


    Tsk, this kid¡¯s treatment had changed drastically in less than three hours.


    The teachers were arguing too much. The principal wanted to stop them several times, but no one listened. When it came to fighting for geniuses, no one was willing to take a step back.


    The principal wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±Mayor Xia, do you think ... Tingfeng should be in the third year? or should he be in the second year?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±He¡¯ll listen to himself. He¡¯s a boy, so he¡¯s already responsible for his own decisions.¡±


    It took Yue tingfeng a while to get out of the crowd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave,¡±he said to Xia An.


    ¡°Have you decided which ss you want to go to?¡± Xia An knew that Yue tingfeng must be annoyed to death.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±Can I say that I don¡¯t want to get into any ss?¡±


    He said these words with great confidence,¡±now it¡¯s not others who pick him, it¡¯s my turn to pick others.¡±

 Chapter 3094

    Chapter 3094: Looking down on others


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This ... It seems that I can ¡®t.¡± Xia An smiled as he spoke of a fact that could not be changed.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and turned to leave.


    He knew that it was impossible to not choose any ss. He had to get into one, but he really hated it when he saw the teachers ¡®sudden change in attitude.


    Those teachers only had aplete change in their attitude towards him after seeing his results. What was the difference between them and those snobbish people who despised the poor and loved the rich?


    He understood that it was normal for teachers to like students who were good at their studies. However, he still felt ufortable.


    Xia An understood what Yue tingfeng was thinking. Even he, as a father, felt ufortable when he saw the sudden change in those people. Could it be that in the eyes of these teachers, exam results were the true standard to measure everything?


    Other than grades, was everything else not important?


    Xia An said to the principal,¡±principal, teachers, we¡¯ll be going back first. Tingfeng took three exams in a row today and has overused his brain. It¡¯s time for him to go home and get some rest. As for tingfeng¡¯s ss selection, his mother and I will discuss it when we get home and give you an answer.¡±


    The principal nodded repeatedly.¡±Okay, okay. That¡¯s natural. We must respect the opinions of the children and their parents.¡±


    Xia An smiled and did not say anything else.


    He looked at the dejected teacher Wu and smiled.¡±¡±Goodbye, teacher Wu.¡±


    Xia An had a good impression of this teacher Wu. At least he was different from the other teachers. In his eyes, the students ¡®results were important, but their moral character was also important. It was just like how when Yue tingfeng scored 100 on his test, the students did not believe him, but teacher Wu chose to believe him.


    He was a more responsible form teacher.


    Mr Wu nodded.¡±Goodbye. Let tingfeng rest well. As for the ss selection, please be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let him know.¡±


    ......


    When Xia An walked out of the auditorium, the argument behind him was still ongoing.


    Which ss Yue tingfeng would enter and whose student he would be in the end was what the teachers were most concerned about and wanted to know the most.


    All of them hoped that Yue tingfeng would be able to enter their ss and bring them glory in the future, but no one really paid attention to what Yue tingfeng was thinking.


    They only cared about the results. As for who had brought the results, they didn¡¯t care.


    Yue tingfeng walked out of the hall and let out a breath of air.


    His studies were good, but his mood wasn¡¯t much better.


    Yue tingfeng caught up to him from behind.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was about to nod and leave, but he suddenly stopped and his face darkened.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go back now.¡±


    Xia An was taken aback. What did he mean? he followed Yue tingfeng¡¯s line of sight and noticed that there was a pir at the end of the corridor not too far away. That pir was very different from its usual owner.


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like we need to go back now.¡±


    Because even if he went back, there would be no one at home.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Who do you think ... Is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ...¡± Yue tingfeng said with a straight face,¡±a leaf from a tree that has legs and can run.¡±


    ¡ª


    It was probably a littlete today. After the exam, he suddenly rxed and dozed off when he was writing ...

 Chapter 3095

    Chapter 3095: How did she have such a smart son?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After he finished speaking, he walked over.


    Yue tingfeng walked quickly and arrived in front of the pir in the blink of an eye.¡±Come out.¡±


    The person behind the pir didn¡¯t move. He stuck his face to the pir and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms.¡±If you¡¯re noting out, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    The person behind the pir still did not move, but the two leaves that seemed to be stuck in his head shook.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you toe out or not,¡± Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    The moment he said that, the person behind the pir immediately shed out.


    Su ningmei was wearing an expensive and exquisite suit with a khaki-colored windbreaker on the outside. She wore beautiful jade jewelry and had exquisite makeup on. She looked beautiful, noble, elegant, and dignified. She was very eye-catching and beautiful.


    Of course, before that, one must first ignore the two leaves stuck in her head.


    Su ningmei stood obediently in front of Yue tingfeng and Xia An. When she chuckled, she looked innocent and cute. She giggled at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Hehe, son, what a coincidence. Look, I can even meet you here! The weather¡¯s pretty good today, hehe ...¡±


    Su ningmei made up a lie. She probably didn¡¯t even know what she was saying.


    She ran out of her house and came to school to witness her son¡¯s glorious moment in the future. She did not expect it to be worth it. She had just arrived at school when she saw Yue tingfeng almost done with his Chinese test. She stood on the noticeboard and saw with her own eyes how Yue tingfeng had turned the tables.


    At that time, su ningmei¡¯s mood was so happy that she was about to fly. She stood in front of the noticeboard and jumped up in joy.


    The ss ended quickly, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s Chinese results were out. Su ningmei waved her hands excitedly, wishing she could tell everyone,¡±Did you see that? this is my son, my son.


    She did not dare to run straight to Yue tingfeng, afraid that it would affect his answers. She stayed outside, standing in front of the noticeboard, waiting for Yue tingfeng¡¯s next two exams.


    If the Chinese results were a surprise, then the mathematics results were a huge surprise.


    Su ningmei did not leave. Every time Yue tingfeng solved a question, she would cheer and scream like a child.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see her son, she kept cheering for him, making the students standing in front of the noticeboard think she was crazy.


    Su ningmei had originally nned to wait until her son was done with his exams before she sneaked home. This way, no one would know that she had run out.


    However, perhaps it was because the path of witnessing her son¡¯seback was too exciting and too much to yearn for. It was such a wonderful feeling that she did not want to leave until Yue tingfeng finished his English test.


    From afar, she saw Yue tingfeng and Xia An walking out of the school hall.


    In order to avoid being discovered by her son and ... Current husband, su ningmei picked up two leaves from the ground and stuck them on her head as a shield. Then, she hid behind her master.


    She thought that Yue tingfeng would not notice her so quickly, but she did not expect him to see her the moment he walked out.


    This made su ningmei feel like a failure. She had been exposed so quickly.


    ¡°Coincidental?¡± Yue tingfeng snorted. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence. ¡±


    He stared at the leaf on su ningmei¡¯s head and frowned. How naive was his mother to think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it if she put a leaf on it? He really wondered how such an intelligent person could have such a smart son.

 Chapter 3096

    Chapter 3096: 3097


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was more and more certain that his appearance was to change the Yue family¡¯s genes.


    After he appeared, the genes of the Yue family became more and more pronounced. He walked over and plucked off the leaves. ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m just bored at home today, so I wanted to go out for a walk. What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to be transferred to tingfeng¡¯s school by ident. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡±


    ¡°Xia An walked over and saw the leaf on su ning¡¯s brow. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. The wind ising to school.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±That¡¯s right, it was an ident. A huge ident. I believe you.¡±


    No matter how ridiculous or funny the words were, as long as it came from his wife¡¯s mouth, Xia An would say that he would hold the great g of family harmony High, firmly support the wise leadership with his wife as the core, and unite around her. No matter what he said, it was right, right, and still right!


    Su ningmei looked at Xia An shyly. She gently hugged Xia An¡¯s arm and shook it gently like a little girl. She said coquettishly,¡±¡±You¡¯re the best. ¡±


    To Xia An, this action of hers was undoubtedly a huge instant kill. He could not resist it at all. She was too cute and too alluring. It was more unbearable than a kitten¡¯s ws scratching his heart.


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand.¡±It¡¯s so cold. You must¡¯ve been out for quite some time. Why didn¡¯t you wear thicker clothes?¡±


    He wrapped su ningmei¡¯s hand in his chest and put it in his pocket, carefully covering it for her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel cold,¡± su ningmei chuckled. The main reason was that she was too excited outside and didn¡¯t notice if it was cold.


    What she had once dreamed of was right in front of her eyes. She had witnessed her son¡¯s counterattack with her own eyes. This was definitely the thing she had looked forward to the most in her life.


    Su ningmei¡¯s mood was iparable to anyone else ¡®s. She didn¡¯t know how to describe the excitement and joy she felt.


    Even now, she was still happy, and her heart seemed to be trembling.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Let¡¯s go home first. It¡¯s all over.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded repeatedly. She sneaked a nce at her son and smiled foolishly.¡±¡±Yes, yes ... Let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s go home ... You¡¯re the best, son. Mommy likes you so much.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡®See, see, look at how silly she is.¡¯


    She even told him that it was an ident. Hehe ... If it was really an ident, then he would have believed her.


    Although Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were tough, his heart was warm.


    For the first time, in this school, his mother and his ... Alright, his father were all here. This time, he felt like he was like everyone else. He had a father and a mother.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been good,¡±Yue tingfeng said arrogantly.


    Xia An was holding su ningmei¡¯s hand as they walked behind Yue tingfeng. She looked at her son¡¯s frail back and her eyes were filled with joy and motherly love.¡±Yes, yes, yes. My son has always been the best and the best. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously. It seemed like ... All his efforts were for this.


    Xia An listened to the conversation between the mother and son, and the smile on his face was unusually gentle.


    Su ningmei asked,¡±tingfeng, are you tired? it¡¯s time for lunch. How about we go out for lunch and celebrate with you?¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sleeping. I woke up at 4 o¡¯ clock yesterday morning. I couldn¡¯t help but want to sleep as I wrote ... I¡¯ll try my best to finish thest one ...

 Chapter 3097

    Chapter 3097: 3098


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the entire family, su ningmei seemed to be the happiest. She was as excited as a child.


    Yue tingfeng did not mind at all.¡±What¡¯s there to eat out for? the food outside is terrible. It¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s nothing to celebrate.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think that there was anything to celebrate. It was just a little better in the exam. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. There would be more of such things in the future. How childish would it be to celebrate every time?


    Besides, Yue tingfeng only wanted to go back to sleep at this time. He had not had a good sleep for a few days.


    A few nights ago, Xia An tutored him untilte at night. After he left, Yue tingfeng still had to continue studying untilte at night before he went to bed.


    Otherwise, how could he possibly finish the second grade curriculum in such a short time?


    Yue tingfeng was actually d that the teachers did not trust him and only gave him three subjects to save time. If they were to get hot-headed and decided to test the rest of the subjects, then ... He would really be helpless.


    The time was so short that he couldn¡¯t read it even if he wanted to.


    Su ningmei tugged at Xia An¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°¡±Why isn¡¯t there anything to celebrate? this is clearly a big event!¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a big deal?¡± she asked.


    Xia An felt as if his heart had been struck by an electric current when he saw her sparkling eyes. He said,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s a big event. We should really celebrate it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Can you still say no to my mother now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can,¡± Xia An said in all seriousness.¡±You¡¯ll know when you get married in the future. The first thing a man has to do is to treat his wife well. However, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you now. After all, you¡¯re still single.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This is too much. After showing off their love, they¡¯re still looking down on me for being single.¡¯


    So what if he was single? could he be med for being young?


    At this time, who else could he date? was he really going to look for that little girl qingsi?


    Hehe, he did not doubt how Xia An would deal with him if he found out.


    Yue tingfeng looked at his mother.¡±There¡¯ll be more of these things in the future. Do you want to celebrate every time? that¡¯s too troublesome.¡±


    His words were powerful and exceptionally handsome.


    After su ningmei and Xia An heard this, smiles appeared on their faces, especially su ningmei. It seemed like their son meant that he would continue to study hard in the future.


    Su ningmei became even more excited.¡±Tingfeng, this is your first time. Go on, go on. We¡¯ll go home after dinner.¡±


    In the end, Yue tingfeng could not take it anymore.¡±¡±Okay, let¡¯s go. But I don¡¯t want to eat Western food ...¡±


    As they were talking, school ended and the students rushed out at their fastest speed. ¡±


    The quiet campus was suddenly filled with excitement. Today was Yue tingfeng¡¯s promotion exam, and the entire school was in a frenzy. The students who ran out screamed when they saw Yue tingfeng.


    However, there were still people who chose not to believe him. They ran out and pointed at Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Just wait and see. Yue tingfeng only got such good results this time because his family is rich. He bribed all the teachers. I despise people like that the most. Let¡¯s see if Yue tingfeng will cry to death in the next exam.¡±¡±


    Su ningmei was furious when she heard that. She gritted her teeth.¡±¡±What does our family¡¯s wealth have to do with you?¡±


    ?

 Chapter 3098

    Chapter 3098: My son is so handsome. I love you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had been at home all this time and had not been to school to be criticized for a long time. Today was her son¡¯s counterattack day, and she had speciallye to school not to listen to these people criticize her son.


    His son was smart, powerful, and stronger than them. Hmph.


    Why did his son rely on his own hard work to get better grades than others? it was considered cheating.


    He even remembered that his family bribed the teacher to get the answer. Hehe ... If he had sh * t in his head, everything he saw would be smelly.


    There were many students, especially those who were good at their studies. They were furious. One of the girls mumbled to the doctor,¡±¡±Tsk, it¡¯s the truth, and you don¡¯t want people to say it ... It¡¯s just a little bit of money at home, what¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Su ningmei happened to hear this. She turned her head and yelled at the girl,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, our family is filthy rich. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you use your filthy money topare with mine? ¡°Heh, our family is rich, and I¡¯m willing to make one for my son. It¡¯s none of your business. If you have the time, go back and memorize more vocabry. Maybe you can score slightly higher in the next exam. However, students like you who are gossiping like gossipmongers will never be able to surpass my son.¡±


    Su ningmei was very angry. Why did these students think of people as such filthy people? her son had solved such a difficult question in front of so many people. Even the teachers thought that her son was quite impressive. Why did these students just refuse to believe it?


    Could it be that they would rather believe that she had spent money to buy the answers for her son than believe that a boy had achieved his current results through his own efforts?


    How hard was it to believe in someone?


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re an adult. How can you talk to a child like that?¡±


    Su ningmei lifted her chin.¡±So what if you¡¯re an adult? if you¡¯re so capable, get your parents toe and fight with me. I¡¯ll kill them with anger. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re stupid and disgusting just because you¡¯re young.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to scream for his mother as he listened from the side. ¡®Oh my, I¡¯ve never seen my mother so eloquent when quarreling with others. She¡¯s so unforgiving when she¡¯s right.¡¯


    In the past, whenever he got into trouble at school, her mother would apologize to everyone.


    Today ... He could even argue with a little girl in such a righteous manner.


    Yue tingfeng felt guilty. He had made her suffer so much in the past.


    He turned to su ningmei.¡±Mom, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to eat.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded and snorted at the girl who said that she had spent money to buy her grades.


    She held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and said,¡±son, you don¡¯t have to lower yourself to their level. What kind of people are they? they can¡¯t bear to see others doing well. People like them will never be sessful.¡±


    The girls gritted their teeth in anger.


    However, she couldn¡¯t think of any words to retort.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t stoop to their level. I¡¯ll use my results to beat them to death anyway.¡±


    Although these people appeared from time to time and were as annoying as flies, he did not care about them at all.


    Su ningmei cupped her face and looked at him with bright eyes.¡±Wow, my son is so handsome! I love you. ¡±


    Xia An frowned. He was not happy to hear this! Meimei hasn¡¯t even told him that she loves you.


    ......

 Chapter 3099

    Chapter 3099: Little brother is the best


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng took three exams in one morning. Everyone in the school knew about him.


    Even though some still did not believe it, there were still some who chose to believe it. After Yue tingfeng¡¯s family of three left, some girls held their faces and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care if Yue tingfeng¡¯s results are real or fake, but he ... He¡¯s really handsome ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I feel that he¡¯s ... Exceptionally handsome today ...¡±


    ¡°There are so many teachers, second and third-year teachers. They¡¯re all fighting for Yue tingfeng like crazy. I think ... It¡¯s true ...¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I didn¡¯t expect Yue tingfeng to be a genius ... I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now, even the third-year teacher is trying to snatch him away. I¡¯ve really underestimated him ...¡±


    The girl who was scolded by su ningmei was so angry that her face turned red.


    ¡°All of you only look at looks. It¡¯s obvious that his family bought the answers from the teacher. Otherwise, how could he have gotten such results ...¡±


    ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even see it with your own eyes, so how can you say that he bought the answers? besides, even if he really did buy the answers, his family is rich. If he¡¯s willing, the teacher will be willing to give it to him. Besides ... If my family buys the answers for me every time I take an exam, I¡¯ll be more than happy.¡±


    ¡°Me too. If I could get such high grades without studying, I would wake upughing every day.¡±


    Other than the teachers who were arguing endlessly, there were also students who were gradually divided into two factions. The entire school was filled with Yue tingfeng¡¯s name.


    After having lunch outside, they returned home.


    The moment they entered the house, su ningmei said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng, hurry and give qingsi a call. She¡¯s been waiting.¡±


    Yue tingfeng recalled qingsi¡¯s phone call from two days ago. He hesitated.¡±I¡¯ll go upstairs and call her.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xia An suddenly said,¡±¡±Why upstairs? let¡¯s just call her downstairs. I haven¡¯t talked to qingsi in a while.¡±


    The mother and son¡¯s expressions changed immediately.


    This ...


    Su ningmei touched her nose. She wanted qingsi and tingfeng to have a good rtionship. Childhood sweethearts and innocent ymates. How nice would that be?


    But ... She could never let him know about this. Otherwise, her little n would nevere true.


    Su ningmei turned to look at her son, and the smile on her face was a little forced.¡±¡±Then ... Tingfeng, you ... Just call qingsi from downstairs ...¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Xia An is a sly old fox. He must be suspecting something. Sigh ... It seems like I can¡¯t even have a private conversation with that little girl.¡¯


    It was really annoying when one was young. He couldn¡¯t even make his own decisions for such a small matter.


    ¡°Alright...Fine ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng threw his bag aside, picked up the phone, and dialed a number.


    The call went through quickly and qingsi picked up. Before Yue tingfeng could say anything, he heard qingsi¡¯s cheerful voice.¡±Brother tingfeng, did you pass the exam so quickly?¡±


    The moment Yue tingfeng heard that voice, his expression softened.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    ¡°Wow, brother tingfeng is so good!¡± Qingsi cheered.¡±You¡¯ve finished the exam so quickly.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng asked her,¡±don¡¯t you have any doubts that I didn¡¯t pass?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Why would I suspect you? my brother tingfeng is the best. You¡¯re so good. This short period of time is enough.¡±


    ......¡±

 Chapter 3100

    Chapter 3100: 3101


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi had unwavering faith in her little brother. In her eyes, anything that was impossible in this world could be done by her little brother. She had no doubt that she had this kind of confidence in Yue tingfeng.


    Qingsi¡¯s innocent words always filled Yue tingfeng with warmth. She always gave him a different kind of confidence and courage.


    This little girl made him feel that perhaps having a younger sister would be a good choice.


    He suddenly had a little anticipation that his mother would give birth to a little sister.


    Of course, if it was a boy ... He would probably only be beaten up.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted, and his eyes were warm.¡±I don¡¯t know where you get so much confidence in me. I don¡¯t even believe that I can do it.¡±


    His voice unconsciously softened, and when he spoke to qingsi, he removed the hard thorns that were directed at her.


    Xia An nced at him. ¡®No, this kid is different when he talks to qingsi.¡¯


    He was truly different. Xia An had personally witnessed Yue tingfeng¡¯s attitude towards other girls in school. He was indifferent and never gave them a second look. It did not matter if the girl was the type that he hated or not, he did not care much about her. He was extremely tsundere. In the words of those little girls, he was super cool!


    However, wasn¡¯t he a little too gentle with qingsi?


    Su ningmei was more alert this time. She sat at the side and secretly observed Xia An. When she saw that he was staring at Yue tingfeng thoughtfully, she seemed to have her suspicions.


    ¡°Meimei and tingfeng have a really good rtionship,¡± she said hurriedly.¡±They¡¯re really close as siblings.¡±


    Xia An returned to his senses and smiled.¡±That¡¯s right ...¡± He said,¡±aren¡¯t we brother and sister now?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... That¡¯s right ...¡±


    They had be cousins.


    If she and Xia An were really married, qingsi would have to call her ¡®aunt¡¯ ording to their seniority. However, she did not want to hear that address. She wanted her to remove the first word and only address her by the second word.


    However, this matter was a little difficult to handle now.


    Su ningmei was a little unhappy. She hoped that her son could be more outstanding, even more outstanding. When the time came, she would ask you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI for her hand in marriage. That way, she would have more confidence.


    However, he still wanted the two of them tomunicate more and deepen their rtionship, but ... It was not good for Xia An to be staring at them.


    ¡®No, I have to get him out of here and give tingfeng and qingsi some time to talk. Otherwise, he can¡¯t say anything while he¡¯s here.¡¯


    Su ning thought hard and finally came up with a bad idea. She looked a little pale and rubbed her stomach silently.


    After a while, Xia An noticed and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Su ningmei scratched her head and said, embarrassed,¡±¡±I think I ate too much in the afternoon because I was too happy, and I¡¯m a little full ...¡±


    Xia An did not suspect him. He did not care about what Yue tingfeng said to qingsi and said,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s go to the courtyard for a walk.¡±


    Su ningmei was overjoyed. She had been waiting for him to say that. However, she still had to put on a show.¡±Wait a minute. Don¡¯t you still have to talk to qingsi?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re both young. They won¡¯t be able to finish their conversation in a short time. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at her son. She did not know what qingsi said on the other side. The smile on his face was so gentle. Taking advantage of his beautiful and handsome little face, it was really ... Especially delightful.


    ......

 Chapter 3101

    Chapter 3101: 3102


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had never seen her son before. He had always been a proud little guy who was usually super disdainful of girls. She was happy in her heart, but she put on a guilty look on her face.¡±Oh, then ... Alright.¡±


    She turned around and told Yue tingfeng,¡±son, tell qingsi slowly. We¡¯re going out for a walk. When wee backter, tell qingsi that her uncle wants to talk to her.¡±


    After saying that, he even squinted his eyes and made a face.


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng knew what his mother meant. He nodded and said,¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    Xia An looked at him meaningfully, then held su ningmei¡¯s hand and walked out of the living room.


    ¡°I thought tingfeng wasn¡¯t an easy kid to get along with,¡± he said to su ningmei.¡±I¡¯m relieved to see that he¡¯s getting along so well with qingsi. When we have children in the future, we can hand them over to him without any worry.¡±


    Su ningmei coughed twice and nodded.¡±Cough ... I think so too. Tingfeng will be a very good brother. He will be.¡±


    ......


    His good brother, Yue tingfeng, was sitting in the living room and having a friendly conversation with his fangirl.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, you have such good grades. There must be many teachers fighting for you, right? They¡¯ll definitely want you to join their ss. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his eyebrows. This little girl was quite urate.¡±How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know,¡± qingsi said proudly,¡±because the form teachers of the other sses also want me to go to their sses.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt that it was fortunate that he had turned over a new leaf and studied hard. Otherwise, he would not be able to hold his head up high in front of this little girl in the future.


    This little girl was a straight-A student, and she admired him so much all day long. His grades must not be worse than this little girl ¡®s.


    He leaned back and hugged a pillow in his arms.¡±¡±Yeah, there are a few who want me to go to their ss.¡±


    ¡°Then, brother tingfeng, you must be very troubled right now. You don¡¯t know which ss to go to.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Ah? Do you have a ss that you want to go to now?¡± Qingsi asked curiously.


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng answered honestly,¡±I don¡¯t want to go to any ss.¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡°Big brother, you ... You seem ...¡± Qingsi hesitated and did not finish her sentence.


    ¡°They probably think that they are all ... Too ugly.¡± He did not like the way they looked at him. If he had to spend the rest of his life with people like them, Yue tingfeng thought that it would not be a pleasant process.


    Perhaps, if he was angered, he would continue to cause trouble ...


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, you ... Don¡¯t look happy at all!¡± Qingsi bit her finger and hesitated before she finally voiced her question. She had a feeling that Yue tingfeng did not seem to be happy, and she thought she had heard him wrong.


    Yue tingfeng paused.¡±No,¡± he said with a smile,¡±I¡¯m ... Very happy.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, qingsi shook her head.¡±¡±But I really don¡¯t hear any happiness in your words. You¡¯re not happy at all, are you? You ... Do you not like your grades, or do you not like ... School?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had wanted to have a casual chat with qingsi. He did not feel pressured talking to her, but he did not expect this girl to be so sharp.


    He said perfunctorily,¡±maybe it¡¯s because of my revision. I stay up quitete every day, and I¡¯ve learned too much. Now that the exam is over, I feel rxed and a little tired.¡±

 Chapter 3102

    Chapter 3102: A little boy wrote me a love letter!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t be going to school for the next two days. Rest well and don¡¯t stay upte ... You should eat more. Auntie Meimei cooks so well. Ask her to make you some delicious meat.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Mm, okay ... I got it.¡±


    ¡°Brother tingfeng,¡± qingsi said,¡±the gift I¡¯m giving you will probably arrive in two days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was shocked. Qingsi had said that she would buy him a present if he skipped a grade. He thought that she would at least wait for his results toe out. However, he did not expect that this little girl would buy him a present before he even took the exam. How much trust did she have in him?


    ¡°What did you give me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you. You¡¯ll know when the timees!¡± Qingsi said with her head tilted as she held the phone.


    ¡°Little girl ...¡±


    ¡°Brother tingfeng,¡± qingsi suddenly lowered her voice,¡±I¡¯ll tell you a little secret.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not too bothered by it. He smiled and said,¡±¡±What secret?¡±


    ¡± The girl in the back seat, her brother is in the fifth grade at our school. The day before yesterday, he asked his sister to send me a letter. The letter was strange ... He said that he wanted to be friends with me, but I don¡¯t think I need a friend like him. I already have a good friend in my ss. Besides, I don¡¯t like his sister. She¡¯s so annoying. She always loots me and doesn¡¯t return my things. Last time, my father bought me a few new erasers. I really like them, so she lent them to me. I asked her for them. Then, she said that she lost it and even said,¡± anyway, your family is rich. Aren¡¯t they just a few erasers? ¡± Hmph ... I¡¯m so angry. Dad bought them for me, and I don¡¯t believe it. Her deskmate secretly told me that she hid them away and wouldn¡¯t give them to me.¡±


    Qingsi could not help butin to Yue tingfeng. She especially disliked the girl in the back seat.


    However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the rest of herints. All his attention was on the first sentence she said.


    When qingsi mentioned it, Yue tingfeng frowned immediately. His face turned dark. What? Write a love letter? how old is this kid to know how to write a love letter? what the hell? he¡¯s only in fifth grade and he¡¯s already flirting with his junior. He¡¯s definitely not a good person when he grows up.


    Send a letter? Good friends? what were they trying to do?


    Yue tingfeng was suddenly very angry.¡±Tell your father about this and let him handle it. Also, stay away from him in the future, okay?¡± Stay away from the girl in the back seat and don¡¯t lend her anything. If she still wants to borrow from you, just say,¡±Give me back all the things that you¡¯ve lent me. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s grip on the microphone tightened. If he was there, he would definitely beat up that brat.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I know ... I don¡¯t want to be close to them, but he alwayses to me, especially after school. He alwayses to the door to look for me.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯ he said,¡±tell the teacher and your father about this immediately. Don¡¯t dy it anymore, okay?¡±¡±


    What are primary school students doing these days? are they thinking about puppy love at such a young age?


    He didn¡¯t have so many tricks when he was in primary school.


    ¡°But ... Brother tingfeng, I¡¯m a little scared,¡± qingsi said, a little troubled.¡±I didn¡¯t even read the letter that a boy from my ss wrote to me before I brought it home. My dad found out about it, and I think that boy transferred schools after that. I haven¡¯t seen him since.¡±

 Chapter 3103

    Chapter 3103: Qingsi is targeted because she is too cute.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, do you think dad will be angry if I tell him about this? I think that the boy who transferred to another schoolst time has something to do with dad. ¡± Although qingsi was still a little confused, she had a vague idea of what was going on.


    After the boy from her ss transferred to another school, she felt a little strange. She wanted to ask her father, but she didn¡¯t dare to.


    When her father found the letter in her school bag, his expression was extremely ugly. It was so scary.


    Qingsi felt a little scared just thinking about it.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This ... This was not the first time. There was actually ast time?


    What are children thinking these days? He wanted to pursue a little girl at such a young age. He was already so old, but he had never thought about this.


    Ahem, although he was only in the first year of junior high this year, and he was only a fifth-year kid at this timest year.


    But, at that time, he didn¡¯t think of writing a love letter to the little girl.


    Yue tingfeng was speechless. Qingsi was not that pretty. She was just a little girl, so why did so many boys like her?


    Yue tingfeng tried very hard to recall qingsi¡¯s face. In his mind and in front of his eyes, she was always looking up with her mouth open and a bright smile on her face, calling him ¡®brother¡¯. She was really ... Very cute, very cute ...


    That smile seemed to be able to give people endless power. Just like him, as long as he thought of her, his mind would involuntarily think of her smile. It was warm, as if it could warm his heart.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. It was probably because qingsi was too cute that the boy had his eyes on her.


    That was even more unforgivable. Qingsi was so cute and innocent, yet he dared toy his hands on her.


    Yue tingfeng suppressed his anger and said,¡±he won ¡®T. He definitely won¡¯t be angry with you.¡± He¡¯ll only go and beat up that brat. He¡¯ll make him transfer schools and get the hell out of here, just likest time.


    ¡°Listen to me, you have to tell your father about this, okay? If you don¡¯t dare to tell him, then leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°But dad looked so scary after he read the letter,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±I¡¯m still a little scared thinking about it now. Dad has never been like that before.¡±


    ¡°He was fierce to you?¡±


    ¡°No... I don¡¯t ...¡± Qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, he¡¯s not angry with you. ¡± Yue tingfeng knew that when you Yi saw the letter, he probably wanted to kill the kid who wrote the letter.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Qingsi said after some thought,¡±I¡¯ll go tell dad ...¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard herck of confidence, he said,¡±¡±Forget it. Seeing how scared you are, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    If he let qingsi go to the police station, she might have to wait for another two days before she returned to tell them.


    Qingsi heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Thank you, brother tingfeng ...¡±


    ¡°Remember, in the future, you have to tell me all these things.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will. I will definitely tell you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Your ears will be clean tomorrow.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to quickly settle this matter, so he hung up after a few casual words with qingsi.


    He told himself that qingsi was still a very innocent little girl. She did not need to know too much about love so early.


    Since she treated him as her brother, he had to fulfill his duty as an older brother. No matter what, he could not let the innocent little qingsi be harmed by that little brat!


    ¡ª


    Good night! Mua Mua Mua Mua! It¡¯s the first day of July, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 3104

    Chapter 3104: You guys are too shameless


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had just hung up the phone when su ningmei and Xia An entered.


    Su ningmei looked at her.¡±Why did you hang up?¡± she asked.¡±An LAN still wants to talk to qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had an idea and said nonchntly,¡±¡±Oh, she didn¡¯t seem too happy. I consoled her and hung up.¡±


    ¡°Why is she unhappy? did you offend her?¡± Su ningmei red at Yue tingfeng, her expression saying that she would beat him up if he was the one who made her unhappy.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Yue tingfeng spread his hands and said,¡±can¡¯t you be more reasonable? How could it be me? I wasn¡¯t even in front of her, so how could I have provoked her? mom, it really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Su ningmei was very concerned about qingsi,¡¯then why? She¡¯s usually very happy to chat with you. If you can¡¯t even make her happy this time, then it must be something serious, right?¡±


    Xia An was also a little worried. He asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±You know the reason, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms and refused to cooperate.¡±¡±I promised qingsi not to tell you. I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Su ningmei walked over and poked his head.¡±¡±Little brat, hurry up and tell us, don¡¯t dawdle. A little girl like qingsi, if it¡¯s not something serious, she won¡¯t be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°I promised her,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I can¡¯t go back on my word. Otherwise, why would she tell me her secret again?¡±¡±


    Xia An observed his expression and felt that something must have really happened to qingsi.¡±¡±Tell us. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let qingsi know that it was you who said it.¡±


    As her uncle, Xia An was very concerned about qingsi. Since something had happened to her, he could not just leave her be.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated for a moment, but he still shook his head.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for the adults to know about this.¡±


    The more he said this, the more suspicious Xia An became.


    Children needed the attention of adults when they were young. If something happened, it would not be a small matter.


    Xia An walked over and pressed on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Brat, if you dawdle any longer, your mother and I will torture you.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Yue tingfeng asked in surprise. You adults are too much. Children also need some independent space. You can¡¯t control everything, right?¡±


    Su ningmei responded to Xia An,¡±¡±Qingsi is a little girl. If something happens to her, can you bear the consequences? Hurry up and tell me ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng refused to give in.¡±No matter what you do to me, I really can¡¯t say a word. I¡¯ve already promised her. I can¡¯t be a traitor who betrays his friends.¡±


    Su ningmei narrowed her eyes and smiled evilly.¡±¡±Alright, you won¡¯t say it, right? then don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡±


    In the next second, the two of them pressed Yue tingfeng down on the sofa. The next second, he screamed, followed by uncontrobleughter. It was so loud that he almost could not breathe, and he could not stopughing ...


    Not long after, Yue tingfeng shouted,¡±stop, stop, stop. I¡¯ll say ... Stop scratching. I¡¯ll say, I¡¯ll say ... Stop scratching ...¡±


    The two adults who were holding him down and tickling him finally let him go.


    Yue tingfengughed so hard that his body had no energy left. His hair was a mess, and his face was sore fromughing. He took a few deep breaths and said,¡±¡±You ... You guys are too shameless. Are you still my mother?¡±

 Chapter 3105

    Chapter 3105: Let¡¯s wait and see how that kid dies.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can you do this to me? I¡¯m your son, and you¡¯re actually working with this old fox to deal with me. ¡°Yue tingfeng is so angry. How could his mother be so cruel to him?¡± she said.¡±He¡¯s starting to doubt if he¡¯s his biological son again.¡±


    Su ningmei poked his forehead.¡±Hurry up and tell me. Who are you calling an old fox? it¡¯s not your ce to call me that. Hurry up and tell me. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll continue the torture.¡±¡±


    Xia An, who was listening at the side, was particrly pleased. He quite liked this sentence.


    Yue tingfeng snorted and hugged a pillow in his arms.¡±¡±You two, stay a little further away.¡±


    The two of them retreated.¡±Hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t dawdle anymore. You can¡¯t avoid this.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng pretended to be reluctant and said,¡±¡±Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you. What¡¯s the rush? it¡¯s actually not a big deal. It¡¯s just that some boys in their school wrote her love letters and asked his sister to bring them to qingsi. After school and sses, he kept going to qingsi¡¯s ssroom to stop her, making her very annoyed ...¡±


    Finally, he said it. Yue tingfeng thought smugly,¡¯Hmph, I¡¯ll let this old fox take care of that little brat.¡¯


    He had wanted to tell Xia An directly, but he was worried that if he showed too much concern for qingsi, the old fox would be even more suspicious. That was why he chose this method.


    Xia An and su ningmei eximed in unison,¡±¡±What? Can you repeat that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng repeated,¡±it¡¯s a fifth-year boy from their school. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with his brain, but he fell for qingsi. He wrote her a love letter and even went to stop her every day. Qingsi never got tired of it, and it affected her studies. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened with anger. He was closer to qingsi than he was to his own daughter. How could he allow his own little princess to be almost raped?


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±there¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s you Yi? does you Yi know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was very satisfied with Xia An¡¯s current appearance. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know. Qingsi said that she didn¡¯t dare to tell uncle you because she was afraid that he would be angry. If you ask me, I think that little girl is just overthinking. She¡¯s just like me. If anyone dared to send me a love letter, she could just scold him until he cried. If it really doesn¡¯t work, she could just hit him.¡±


    Su ningmei red at him.¡±You brat, do you think everyone¡¯s like you? qingsi is a little girl. Qingsi must be feeling very uneasy now. Why are primary school students so mature these days? qingsi, don¡¯t be affected by this.¡±


    Su ningmei was worried for her son. Qingsi was already being targeted at such a young age. If she was older, the number of suitors would be like a school of silver carps crossing the river.


    What should she do with her son? he was so far away. Even if he managed to catch up with his studies, he was not there. His opportunities had been snatched away by others.


    Xia An was so angry that his expression changed.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you Yi? he doesn¡¯t even know about such a big thing?¡± Little brat, you actually dare to block people, you¡¯re rebelling. ¡±


    No one in the family knew that their little darling had been wronged in school and was given a love letter.


    Xia An¡¯s face was filled with anger as he went upstairs. He was obviously going to call you Yi.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Yue tingfeng shouted from behind,¡±we¡¯ve agreed on this. You can¡¯t reveal that I said it. I can¡¯t sell out qingsi ...¡±


    Su ningmei grabbed him.¡±Silly boy, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? do you really want to see qingsi get taken away?¡±


    ¡°I told you!¡± Yue tingfeng spread his hands.


    He turned around and smiled slyly. He was waiting to see how that little brat would die.

 Chapter 3106

    Chapter 3106: I feel ufortable at the thought of her receiving love letters.


    Trantor: 549690339


    With the old fox Xia An taking action, he did not believe that the kid could survive.


    Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯this little rascal sure has guts. He doesn¡¯t even know who qingsi is to dare to send a love letter.¡¯


    Hmph, so full of bad ideas at such a young age, he won¡¯t be a good thing when he grows up.


    As long as that kid was in school, qingsi would not have a Day of Peace. She hoped that the old fox and the others would get rid of him.


    It would be best if he could take her away today, then qingsi would not need to see him tomorrow.


    Sigh, he was so worried about that little girl. She called him ¡®brother¡¯, trusted him so much, and admired him so much, so he had to help her ...


    Yue tingfeng felt that he was a really soft-hearted person.


    Su ningmei stood behind Yue tingfeng. She did not understand what he was saying at all. Her face was filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m really worried. Qingsi is only eight years old and she¡¯s already being targeted by a frivolous boy. If he¡¯s a little older, when he goes to middle school, then high school ... Aiya, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine. Boys at this stage are all beginning to love. When they see qingsi, they¡¯ll flock to her. When that timees, I feel like it¡¯s impossible to guard against her.¡±


    Su ningmei sighed. She suddenly felt that her dream was about to be shattered.


    Yue tingfeng stopped in his tracks. He suddenly remembered a girl in his ss whom everyone said was pretty, but he could not tell what was so pretty about her. She received one or two love letters every week.


    That girl¡¯s appearance waspletely iparable to qingsi ¡®s. If she could receive so many love letters, then qingsi ... Would flood the table.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but think of that scene, and he could not help but shiver.


    He felt a little ufortable just thinking about it! Perhaps he had already treated qingsi as his little sister. As an older brother, of course, he did not want his little sister to be pestered by some boys.


    However, with qingsi¡¯s appearance, she would only be more and more beautiful. How could shepletely put an end to this?


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt a little worried. He had never worried about himself, but now he was worried about qingsi¡¯s disappearance.


    ¡°Then ... What do you think we should do?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± su ningmei was confused by his question.


    ¡°What if she goes to middle school and high school?¡±


    Su ningmei looked bitter.¡±This ... I don¡¯t know.¡± Hey, son, why are you suddenly asking this?¡±


    The worry on her face instantly turned into a smile.¡±Do you also think that what mom said is right? are you...Also worried that qingsi will be snatched away?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. Qingsi calls me her brother, and I do see her as a little sister. She¡¯s still so young, and there are already boys giving her love letters. What will happen when she¡¯s older? there¡¯s a girl in my ss who looks far worse than qingsi. I¡¯m just worried that qingsi won¡¯t be able to handle the love letters that she receives every week.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was full of gossip, and her smile was a little perverted.¡±¡±See, see? she¡¯s just worried that she¡¯ll be snatched away. Tsk tsk ... Alright, stop talking. I understand. However, all our worries are for naught. This kind of thing can¡¯t be stopped. You can¡¯t be by her side 24/7. I can only hope that you Yi will pay more attention to her.¡±


    Luo city and the capital were too far apart. Su ningmei shook her head.


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows and did not say anything.

 Chapter 3107

    Chapter 3107: 3108


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them sat in the living room without moving or saying anything. They were both worried about this matter. Even the joy of Yue tingfeng passing the grade-skipping exam today seemed to have been blown away by this matter.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Xia An came down from upstairs. His expression was still very ugly. It was obvious that this matter had made him very angry.


    ¡°How is it?¡± su ningmei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you Yi. He¡¯s done it. That little brat, if I find out who it is, I¡¯ll kill him myself. How dare he try to get qingsi.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words were full of hostility and his face was full of anger. He rarely showed his emotions, and it was rare to see such situations.


    His words made su ningmei and Yue tingfeng shiver at the same time.


    The two of them nced at each other and quickly separated. Su ningmei¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt.


    If Xia An found out that she was also interested in qingsi, then...Wouldn¡¯t he kill her son? if he found out that it was her idea, then...Wouldn¡¯t he kill her too? Oh my God, it was so scary!


    Su ningmei felt a chill creep up her spine. She hugged her arms tightly and sneaked closer to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s thoughts were simr to su ningmei ¡®s. However, he did not think that he was interested in qingsi. It was his mother¡¯s idea. If the old fox knew about it, he would not care about him. He would definitely deal with the mother and daughter.


    Therefore, she must not let him know about this. Otherwise, both of them would be finished.


    Su ningmei felt that she had to say something at this time. If she kept quiet, Xia An might be able to tell.


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t be too angry. Qingsi is too beautiful. This kind of thing is actually ... Unavoidable. Look at tingfeng, he¡¯s still a boy. Just because he¡¯s a little more attractive, he often receives love letters from girls in school. But, fortunately, they¡¯re still children, so they don¡¯t dare to go too far.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s anger had not subsided.¡±He¡¯s so young, yet he dares to block people after school. If we don¡¯t get rid of him, qingsi will still be in the same school as him when she¡¯s in junior high and senior high. The consequences will be serious.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded with a bitter expression.¡±That¡¯s right. When qingsi is in middle school or high school, then ... Her suitors would probably be able to circle their sports field once.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s expression became even more serious. Su ningmei was right. This was only the beginning. There would only be more such things in the future and it would be more troublesome. If qingsi also had her first awakening of love and was bewitched by other boys, entering the rebellious stage and falling in love at a young age, it would be even more troublesome.


    Xia An felt that this matter was extremely difficult to deal with. He could solve anything that was difficult to handle.


    However, he couldn¡¯t think of a better way to deal with this matter. As her elders, even if they wanted to prevent it from happening, they couldn¡¯t be by qingsi¡¯s side 24 hours a day.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to know how they dealt with the boy, so he asked,¡±¡±You ... Didn¡¯t tell uncle you that I said it, did you?¡±


    ¡°I did,¡± Xia An replied.


    Yue tingfeng was not surprised. It would be strange if the old fox did not say anything.


    However, he still had to pretend to be surprised and angry. Otherwise, Xia An would definitely be suspicious.

 Chapter 3108

    Chapter 3108: The old fox has been tricked by him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah? How could you do this? I promised qingsi that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this, but you sold me out in the blink of an eye. How could you do this?¡±


    Xia An looked up at him.¡±Qingsi kept calling you ¡®brother¡¯. I¡¯m sure you know the implications of this, but you still tried to hide it from her. If qingsi¡¯s studies and mood were affected by that brat, would you be able to face her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± su ningmei nodded.¡±Do you think you¡¯ve let qingsi down?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±This ... It¡¯s not that serious, is it?¡±


    ¡°How could it not be that serious? this matter doesn¡¯t seem to be that important, but if it¡¯s not resolved and allowed to continue developing, the consequences will be very terrifying.¡±


    Xia An nodded. If this matter continued to develop, the consequences would be terrifying.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was one of ¡®I don¡¯t care¡¯. He waved his hand.¡±Alright, alright. Didn¡¯t I tell you guys everything? now that uncle you knows, he¡¯ll definitely resolve it. As long as his parents step in, that boy won¡¯t dare to look for qingsi anymore, unless...He really loves her deeply at a young age and isn¡¯t afraid of his parents or teachers. But I don¡¯t think primary school students nowadays have the guts to do that.¡±


    Su ningmei had an idea and replied,¡±¡±Who can say for sure? do you think you¡¯re the only one in the world who¡¯s brave? Don¡¯t you think so, an LAN?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. That kid won¡¯t appear in the school again.¡±


    Su ningmei was surprised,¡±ah?¡± You ... You guys ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be transferring schools tomorrow. You Yi can¡¯t let that kid have another chance to disturb qingsi.¡± When they were upstairs earlier, Xia An had told you Yi about the incident. He could hear you Yi¡¯s rage over the phone, as if he had swallowed ten tons of TNT.


    At that time, you Yi had said that he was going to kill that little bastard. If Xia An had not insisted on scolding him, you Yi would have rushed to the boy¡¯s house long ago.


    Yue tingfeng added from the side,¡±¡±But he still has a sister. Qingsi told me that it was his sister who gave him the love letter. Even if he had changed his course, as long as his sister was around, he could still send the letter to her.¡±


    Qingsi hated the girl in the back seat. Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯since I¡¯m going to get rid of her, I¡¯ll just get rid of her as well.¡¯


    Su ningmei pped Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? do you even know how to use idioms? how did you get 98 marks for Chinese?¡±


    Yue tingfeng massaged his aching shoulder.¡±Mom, why did you hit me so hard? I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±¡±


    ¡°Let them transfer schools together,¡± Xia An said with a dark expression.


    Su ningmei and Yue tingfeng kept quiet at the same time. After a while, he said,¡±¡±Alright, your Lord is still more brutal.¡±


    He stood up and picked up his bag.¡±I¡¯m going upstairs. I¡¯ve told you everything I know. This has nothing to do with me anymore. If qingsi gets angry at me again, you can tell her yourself. If you didn¡¯t force me, I wouldn¡¯t have sold her out.¡±


    Su ningmei casually waved her hand and told him to get lost.


    Xia An ignored him. He was probably thinking of the best solution to this problem!


    Yue tingfeng turned around and went upstairs. He had a smile on his face the entire time he entered the room. ¡®Hmph, Xia An, that old fox. I¡¯ve fallen into his trap today.¡¯


    Aiya, I¡¯m in a really good mood!

 Chapter 3109

    Chapter 3109: Someone is guarding her, preventing other boys from getting close.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After closing the door, Yue tingfeng threw his bag aside, not caring if it was on the floor or not. He took off his shoes and walked to the side of the bed. With a strong leap, he fell onto the bed. He turned over and rolled on the bed, breathing out the foul air in his chest.


    He had finally finished the exam and solved qingsi¡¯s problem. He was no longer under any pressure and felt as if his body had suddenly be lighter.


    Looking at the ceiling, Yue tingfeng suddenlyughed. That little girl said that her gift for him wasing soon, but he did not know what she would give!


    He suddenly felt a little anticipation!


    ......


    The atmosphere at home was not very good today. Ever since Xia An found out about qingsi¡¯s matter, he had been in a bad mood.


    Yue tingfeng even told su ningmei secretly that he was too paranoid. It was not really a big deal, so all he had to do was solve it once and for all. There was no need to overthink things. Qingsi was only in a few years, and it would be a few years before he entered middle school and high school.


    It was useless to think about it now!


    Xia An did not even take a few bites of dinner.


    Su ningmei and ye tingfeng watched from the side, and no one said anything.


    Since he did not need to guide Yue tingfeng that night, Xia An finally went to bed early for once.


    However, he was still not in the mood to sleep. He sat on the bed with his arms crossed. He looked unhappy and was lost in his thoughts.


    He was in this position when su ningmei entered the bathroom, and he was still in this position when she came out of the shower.


    She sat in front of the dressing table and applied her makeup. After the basic skin carest night, she went back to bed andy down.


    She asked Xia An,¡¯are you still worried about qingsi? Don¡¯t even think about it, we can only let nature take its course. ¡±


    Xia An returned to his senses and lowered his head to look at su ningmei. He sighed,¡±¡±I¡¯m just worried when I think about how qingsi will be disturbed by so many brats in the future. Do you think there¡¯s really no good way?¡±


    Xia An had been troubled by this matter for the entire day.


    Su ningmei yawned.¡±What good solution can there be? I¡¯ve been through this in junior high, high school, and University. It¡¯s better to guard against people¡¯s mouths than their mouths. You can block one person, but you can¡¯t block the others. There¡¯s no solution.¡±


    Xia An furrowed his brows.¡±Did you also go through this?¡±


    Su ningmei sobered up a little. When she saw Xia An¡¯s cold face, she coughed twice.¡±Ahem ... Aiya, I¡¯m not the kind of girl who¡¯s particrly ugly. It¡¯s normal for a few boys to like me. Just like you, do you dare say that you won the hearts of all the girls in school when you were in middle, high, and University? anyway, you canpare your situation back then to qingsi¡¯s future. It¡¯s probably like that.¡±


    Xia An recalled his past and his expression turned even uglier.¡±¡±Is there really no way to prevent it before it happens?¡±


    Su ningmei suddenly had an evil thought. She turned around and had her back to Xia An.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way. The only way to solve this once and for all is to have someone by her side watching her all the time. As long as they smell someone approaching, they¡¯ll get rid of that person. Otherwise, there¡¯s no good way at all. Are you going to make qingsi not go to school and lock her up at home all day? alright, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Go to sleep.¡±


    A thought shed through Xia An¡¯s mind: ¡°Someone is guarding qingsi?¡±


    After a while, su ningmei was about to fall asleep when Xia An suddenly hugged her and kissed her hard on the lips.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. As long as there¡¯s someone to guard qingsi, it¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t let those Rascals get close!¡±

 Chapter 3110

    Chapter 3110: No wonder people say it¡¯s good to have a wife.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei was already a little sleepy. She was about to fall asleep when Xia An suddenly woke her up. She asked in a daze,¡±¡±Hey ... What do you mean?¡±


    The haze in Xia An¡¯s heart was swept away. He hugged su ningmei and smiled.¡±Honey, you¡¯re so smart. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered. I woke you up. You don¡¯t want us to do something else?¡±


    Su ningmei yawned and snuggled in his arms.¡±¡±Of course I¡¯m sleepy ...¡±


    Last night, because she was worried about her son¡¯s exams, su ningmei was basically in a state of half-sleep for the entire night. Now, she was extremely sleepy.


    Hence, no matter how Xia An tried to seduce her, it was useless.


    I want to sleep, sleep!


    Xia An watched as su ningmei fell into a deep sleep in the blink of an eye. The smile on his face grew wider. No wonder people said that it was good to have a wife. Not only would it make you feel warm and happy, but it would also give you ideas.


    Xia An turned off the lights andy down. He hugged su ningmei and closed his eyes.


    Sending someone to qingsi¡¯s side to guard her was a good idea. Wasn¡¯t there already one at home?


    ......


    The next day, Yue tingfeng did not have to wake up early. He slept in.


    It was already 10 O¡¯ clock when he got up. He slowly strolled downstairs and found that the house was empty. Even the Auntie was not at home.


    Yue tingfeng was famished. He went to the kitchen and found the breakfast that he had left for himself.


    The two of them didn¡¯te back in the afternoon. She called him and told him that they had eaten outside and would only be back in the afternoon after going to the movies. Auntie was on leave today, so she asked him to find something to eat.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened as he held the phone. This could not be his biological mother. How could a biological mother be like this?


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. He went out to find a noodle restaurant and had two mouthfuls of unptable noodles for lunch. In the afternoon, he went to a nearby basketball court to y basketball, turning the day¡¯s anger into sweat.


    It was past five in the afternoon when Yue tingfeng returned drenched in sweat. He saw su ningmei on the phone the moment he entered the house. He snorted and turned to go upstairs.


    ¡°Wait, tingfeng,¡± su ningmei called out.¡±Qingsi¡¯s on the phone. Come and answer it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at Xia An and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to. He¡¯s definitely here to settle scores with me.¡±


    Su ningmei covered the phone.¡±No, qingsi isn¡¯t angry. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yue tingfeng was suspicious.


    ¡°Really,e quickly.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneaked a nce at Xia An. There was nothing unusual on his face. He then walked over and took the microphone.¡±Hey ...¡±


    He pointed at su ningmei, telling her to stay away.


    Su ningmei pouted and unwillingly sat beside Xia An.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng,¡± qingsi whispered,¡±the girl in the back seat and her brother didn¡¯te to school today. The teacher said they¡¯ve transferred schools.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his brows. He knew that the matter would be resolved today. The bosses ¡®speed was still eptable.


    ¡°Is that so? It looks like they realized that they¡¯re not suitable for your school. ¡±


    ¡°No, brother tingfeng, did you tell dad? Otherwise, why would they leave just like that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng tapped his fingers on the microphone and said,¡±¡±I ... Didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. Then ... It really has nothing to do with me.¡± Qing si suddenly rxed andughed,¡±Haha, I finally don¡¯t have to see them anymore. I can wear the new hair clip that my mother bought for me to school. Now that she¡¯s gone, no one will borrow things from me without returning them.¡±

 Chapter 3111

    Chapter 3111: A star is a wish


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi¡¯s voice was very excited and happy. It seemed like she had been suppressed for a while.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. ¡®You¡¯re such a good-for-nothing, How long have you been bullied? if she wants to lend it to you, so be it. If you don¡¯t return it, don¡¯t you know how to take it back? if you don¡¯t give it to her, don¡¯t you know how to beat her up?¡¯


    ¡°Little girl, do you get bullied in school often?¡± he asked.


    As soon as he said this, su ningmei and Xia An raised their heads and looked at him. The two of them wanted to lean over and listen together.


    ¡°Not really,¡± qingsi said listlessly,¡±the students are still very nice. There¡¯s just one who¡¯s not easy to get along with, but I¡¯ll just ignore them.¡±


    ¡°Just like the girl in the back seat who lent you something but refused to return it,¡± Yue tingfeng said, exasperated.¡±Can¡¯t you ask her for it back?¡±


    ¡°She said that she lost it and that it¡¯s useless to take it. She just won¡¯t give it to me. I¡¯ve also told the teacher, but the teacher told me not to affect the unity of the students over such a small matter and asked me to bear with it.¡± Qingsi didn¡¯t want to talk about it. It was obvious that it was a bad memory for her.


    Yue tingfeng understood immediately. It was obvious that the teacher had said something to qingsi, which left a shadow in her heart. He really wanted to go and beat the teacher up. He could not tell right from wrong. What did he mean by affecting unity? He was not qualified to be a teacher at all.


    ¡°What bullsh * t teacher,¡± Yue tingfeng said angrily.¡±Affecting unity? that kind of scoundrel. Once or twice, he¡¯ll think you¡¯re easy to bully. You can¡¯t be so good-tempered, you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good-tempered person either,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±I¡¯ve asked that girl for it many times, but she¡¯d always cry and say that I¡¯m a bully. The other students also said that since I¡¯m rich, I don¡¯t need to care about those little things.¡±


    The teachers and ssmates in the school all said so. They all felt that qingsi was making a mountain out of a molehill. When everyone around you said the same thing, it would make you feel that you were really wrong. Especially for a child, this kind of influence was very big.


    Yue tingfeng was so angry. No wonder qingsi was not as happy as before. It was all because of this. He was super angry when he thought about qingsi¡¯s depressed life in school.


    Qingsi was such a stupid and obedient little girl, yet she was still bullied. Was there any justice in this world?


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go home and tell your parents?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, it¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±


    ¡°You ... If I was there, I would deal with that pair of siblings first, then deal with you so that you can still be so good-tempered in the future.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that he had forgotten that su ningmei and Xia An were still sitting at the side. He told qingsi to resist and not to swallow his anger. In the end, he only put down the phone after his mouth was dry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± su ningmei asked immediately.¡±Did qingsi get bullied?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that he threw a pillow. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. What kind of lousy schools are they!¡±


    He told Xia An everything about qingsi. After he was done, Xia An was even more determined about the decision he made yesterday. He had to send someone to qingsi¡¯s side. How could their little princess be bullied?


    ......


    Two dayster, qingsi¡¯s gift for Yue tingfeng arrived.


    He carried it back to the bedroom and opened theyers of paper boxes. Finally, he saw the gift in the innermostyer.


    A ss bottle was filled with colorful candies in the shape of a pentagram. They were very cute.


    On the bottle, there was a note. On it were qingsi¡¯s tender words. Brother tingfeng, a star is a wish. You can make a wish for every star you eat.

 Chapter 3112

    Chapter 3112: Eat the smile she gives you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Holding the note in his hand, Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.¡±¡±What a silly girl ...¡±


    At first, he only thought it was funny, but he couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed louder and louder. In the end, heughed so hard that his hand holding the note was shaking.


    Yue tingfeng had received many different kinds of gifts. Every one of them was expensive and worth hundreds of times more than the present in his hands. However, none of them had ever made him smile so sincerely.


    How could this little girl make him feel better so easily? she could always make people¡¯s hearts soften for her.


    A star was a wish. Did she think that he was a child like her? Did she think that he would believe that eating a Star Candy would grant a wish?


    Of course he didn¡¯t believe it, but ... He was very happy, very happy.


    The bottle of candy was very pretty. It did not seem to be made of ss but crystal. It was crystal clear, and the candy inside seemed to be coated with ayer of light. It looked so beautiful. This made Yue tingfeng, who had never liked sweet things, suddenly want to try it. He wanted to see if the candy was better than his usual.


    Yue tingfeng unscrewed the lid and realized that there were also words written on the inside of the lid.


    It said,¡±brother tingfeng, you¡¯ll always be the best!¡±


    Yue tingfeng held the bottle cap andughed so hard that his body was shaking. This little girl ...


    Alright, seeing how childish her present was, he would be a good brother in the future. If she was bullied, he would definitely think of a way to protect her.


    Yue tingfeng picked up a red candy and put it in his mouth. Very quickly, the sweetness spread in his mouth. It was the sweetness of strawberries, with a slight sourness and sweetness that slowly melted into his throat and flowed into his heart.


    Yue tingfeng did not like sweet things. He rarely ate fruit candy like this. If he had to eat it, he would chew it as fast as he could and swallow it. However, he ate very slowly today. He could clearly feel the hard candy melting on the tip of his tongue, slowly bing smaller until it waspletely gone.


    After finishing the candy, the smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face did not disappear.


    This candy was indeed different from the ones he usually ate. It was as if it had a magical power that could dispel all the gloominess in his heart. It seemed that no matter how bad his mood was, he could be better after eating one.


    Slowly, the can of candy was filled. Yue tingfeng looked at it and suddenly had the urge to eat another one. He would never eat two candies in a row.


    But today was an exception.


    That was what Yue tingfeng thought, but he did not do so. He used the cap to seal the bottle again.


    There were only so many candies. One candy was one less, and once it was finished, there was no more.


    He was a little ... Reluctant.


    If people knew that Yue tingfeng could not bear to eat a piece of candy, they would probablyugh their heads off.


    However, it was true. Yue tingfeng could not bear to part with them. Looking at the candies, it was as if he could see qingsi¡¯s smile. Every piece of candy had her smile printed on it.


    He thought, no wonder he was in a good mood after eating it. It was probably because he had eaten her smile.


    Yue tingfeng held the note in his hand. He could see that qingsi was holding the pen and trying very hard to write it well when she was writing. Every stroke was serious.

 Chapter 3113

    Chapter 3113: This is a gift for him alone, and he is unwilling to share.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He stuck the note back on the bottle and ced it on the table. After looking at it for a while, he stood up and picked up the bottle. He walked around the room and finally put it in the corner of his closet.


    It was better not to let his mother and Xia An see this. If they saw it, especially his mother, she would definitely ask him for food.


    This was a gift from qingsi to him alone, and he was not willing to share any of it with them.


    ......


    When they went downstairs to eat, su ningmei asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng, what did qingsi give you? You¡¯re not even letting us take a look at your precious treasure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The children just sent me some things for children to y with,¡± Yue tingfeng had already made up his mind that he would not let his mother see it no matter what.


    Su ningmei wrinkled her nose.¡±Then you should let us see it too. Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all adults. What¡¯s a child¡¯s thing for?¡±


    Su ningmei wanted to continue asking but was stopped by Xia An.¡±¡±Forget it, it¡¯s normal for children to have some secrets between themselves.¡±


    This time, su ningmei and Yue tingfeng were both shocked. No way, why was this old fox so easy to talk to all of a sudden? he actually did not care about what qingsi gave him? This was so abnormal.


    Yue tingfeng immediately put up his guard. Something was not right with the old fox today.


    Xia An did not ask Yue tingfeng what qingsi¡¯s gift was. Instead, he started to talk about serious matters.¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve been resting at home for two days. The school has been urging you many times that day. Have you thought about which ss you¡¯ll be going to?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little listless at the mention of the whole incident.¡±I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    He was not willing to go to any of the sses in the school. He was quite against that school now. Even though he had never liked her.


    But now, even though he had made aeback and all the teachers in the school liked him, he felt that he hated that ce even more than before.


    Xia An nodded.¡±I know that you probably don¡¯t like schools now, but you should also know that this is unavoidable. You have to choose one.¡±


    Su ningmei chimed in from the side.¡±That¡¯s right, son. You¡¯re still at the age where you should still be in school. Mom doesn¡¯t want to force you to go to a school that you don¡¯t like, but ... You have to face it eventually. Running away isn¡¯t a solution. In one¡¯s life, everyone has to do a few things that they hate, but they have to do it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Xia An looked at su ningmei in unison. She always said things that surprised everyone inadvertently. It was profound, reasonable, and irrefutable.


    Yue tingfeng knew that her marriage to Yue Pengcheng back then was something she hated but had no choice but to do.


    ¡°I understand, mom.¡± He nodded.¡±I¡¯ll make a decision as soon as possible in the next two days.¡±


    Boys had to grow up slowly, learn to take responsibility, and then work hard to face the things they hated.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the two of them and said slowly,¡±¡±Actually ... There are other ways to solve this problem. Perhaps tingfeng can go to school without having to face so many annoying people.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± su ningmei was shocked.¡±But, is there any other way now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He looked at Xia An, waiting for him to finish his sentence.


    ¡°There is!¡± Xia An smiled.


    ¡°What is it?¡± su ningmei asked immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m transferring. ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 3114

    Chapter 3114: Send him to qingsi¡¯s side


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    The two of them looked at Xia An and said in unison. Their faces were full of surprise. They would never have thought that Xia An¡¯s solution was to transfer schools.


    ¡°But tingfeng¡¯s school is already the best middle school in Luo city. Where else can he be transferred to?¡± su ningmei looked confused.


    If Luo city had any other decent schools, su ningmei would definitely have allowed Yue tingfeng to transfer, but ... It was obvious that this idea was no longer possible. Yue tingfeng had been to almost all the schools in Luo city that were still on the list, and none of them left a good impression on the school.


    The school he was attending now was the one he stayed the longest in.


    Yue tingfeng had already sensed that something was not quite right. He did not say anything and waited for Xia An to say something. He wanted to see what this old fox was up to this time.


    Xia An patted su ningmei¡¯s hand.¡±Going to school ... Doesn¡¯t have to be in Luo city, right?¡±


    ¡°You ... What do you mean?¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for the past two days. I just made a decisionst night, so I¡¯ll discuss it with you two today. Listen to my suggestion first ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng extended his hand.¡±Hold it. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything good. You should stop discussing it.¡±


    He did not believe that Xia An woulde up with any good ideas. He was definitely up to no good. He might even be plotting against him. There was no room for discussion.


    Xia An spread out his hands with great hope.¡±¡±Tingfeng, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to reject me. What I¡¯m saying, perhaps ... You like it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t like anything you say. I¡¯m telling you ... It¡¯s hard to say. Even if you say it, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Yue tingfeng made up his mind that he would not cooperate with Xia An.


    ¡°Tingfeng, can you at least let me finish? It¡¯s just a suggestion. Whether you ept it or not depends on you and your mother. If either of you disagree, then this matter will be void. ¡±


    Even though he said that, Xia An was thinking in his heart,¡¯you brat, you have to agree no matter what.¡¯


    Of course, he would make Yue tingfeng agree to it personally, but he would use some underhanded means.


    Su ningmei was a little confused at the side. She pulled Xia An¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±What do you mean by transferring?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, mom,¡± Yue tingfeng roared.¡±


    ¡°But ... I¡¯ve already asked,¡± su ningmei said.


    Xia An nodded at Yue tingfeng. Yes, it was toote.


    He told su ningmei,¡±it¡¯s like this, sister. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I realized that tingfeng is really repulsed by this school. It¡¯s to the point of extreme disgust. Ever since he came back from his exams, I¡¯ve been thinking that even if we force him to go to school, how can he be happy if he¡¯s with a bunch of ssmates and teachers he doesn¡¯t like every day? Is it good for his growth?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head. There was absolutely no benefit to this. If things went wrong, it might even backfire and make things worse.


    When you hate something, it often means that you can¡¯t do it well. If a son hated his ssmates and teachers, the direct reaction would be that he hated studying.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to turn over a new leaf. If he went back, he might hate studying again, which was a very dangerous thing.


    It might affect the child¡¯s life, so he couldn¡¯t be careless.

 Chapter 3115

    Chapter 3115: Let him protect our little princess.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An continued,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been thinking about tingfeng. Forcing him back to school would only affect him negatively. That was until qingsi called him and told him that she was being bullied. I was very angry. Qingsi is our family¡¯s little princess. How could we let others bully her? so I was thinking that maybe we should let tingfeng transfer to the capital. That way, he won¡¯t have to face the people he hates in this school. He can go to a new environment and protect qingsi. The educational resources are definitely better than Luo city ¡®s. Meimei, I have to thank you for this. You reminded me inadvertently. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yue tingfeng stood up in disbelief. This old fox actually wanted him to transfer to the capital. Was he crazy or was his brain damaged?


    He wasn¡¯t afraid. Towards qingsi, he ... That ...


    Su ningmei took a while to digest Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°You ... You mean to let tingfeng go to the capital to study and let him ... Let him protect qingsi?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Tingfeng knows about qingsi¡¯s situation. She¡¯s unhappy in school and doesn¡¯t know how to fight back when she¡¯s being bullied. She needs someone to protect her. Tingfeng is the same. If he goes to this school now, it won¡¯t do him any good. Instead of going to a school that he knows won¡¯t do well, why should he go?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart started to beat wildly. Oh my God, she suddenly felt like a pie had fallen from the sky.


    Two days ago, she was still thinking that qingsi was being targeted by a group of frivolous boys at such a young age. When she entered middle school and high school, it would be terrible. Unfortunately, her son was far away from her and could not appear all day long.


    Luo city and the capital were too far apart. If something were to happen, tingfeng would be too far to help.


    However, he had never expected that someone would send him a pillow when he was drowsy. Furthermore, the person who sent him was Xia An.


    He had actually suggested for tingfeng to transfer to the capital and go to school with qingsi. This ... Was simply ... A little overwhelming.


    The joy on su ningmei¡¯s face was on the verge of spilling out uncontrobly. Just as her hands were about to dance, Yue tingfeng suddenly kicked Zhuozi¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Yue tingfeng red at her.


    Therefore, ningmei immediately sobered up. She couldn¡¯t be too happy. She had to calm down, calm down!


    Xia An still did not know what she was nning on doing with qingsi, so he sent tingfeng. If he knew, he would probably ask him to stay far away.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t feel any disappointment at her son leaving her. She was only happy, happy!


    She concealed her emotions and coughed twice.¡±¡±Ahem ... Is this okay? Tell tingfeng to move to another ce all of a sudden. Besides ... This will only cause trouble for Xiao¡¯ AI and the others. ¡±


    Xia An held her hand.¡±Don¡¯t worry, he won ¡®t. Besides, even if tingfeng doesn¡¯t go to the capital, he¡¯ll transfer schools soon.¡±


    ¡°Why ... Why?¡±


    Xia An looked into her eyes and smiled affectionately,¡±¡±After all, you can¡¯t leave me alone in City B after we get married, can you?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face instantly turned red.¡±But ... But this is too sudden. Xiao¡¯ AI and the others ...¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already discussed it with Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi. They¡¯re very happy that tingfeng can go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at the side. ¡®Damn it, I¡¯m the one involved, okay?¡¯ Didn¡¯t she ask for his opinion?

 Chapter 3116

    Chapter 3116: 3117


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, joy, and cheers. Oh my God, there was nothing better than this. However, no matter how free she felt, she still had to show a worried look on her face.¡±You know how bad tingfeng¡¯s temper is. Not many people can stand him. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s family is old and young, and she¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m worried ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. Tsk, she was quite good at acting.


    He realized that his mother had be more and more cunning after being with Xia An.


    Unexpectedly, Xia An said,¡±these are all fine. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, tingfeng¡¯s temper isn¡¯t bad to everyone. Look at how good he is to qingsi.¡±


    Whatever Xia An had decided on, he had to do it no matter what. The more he wanted to ask Yue tingfeng out, the more he felt that it would be safe to let him go.


    First, this kid was good at messing around.


    Second, this kid was bold enough to fight with those brats who were harassing qingsi.


    Thirdly, this kid was really good to qingsi. Qingsi also liked him as a brother. She did not have any friends to y with, so she might as well let them go to and from school together. This way, qingsi would not be so depressed in school.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to m the table.¡¯ Hey, hey, hey, which eye of yours saw me treating qingsi well? I¡¯m clearly very impatient, okay? ¡®


    When Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand, he said gently, ¡± ¡± Qingsi is bullied by her ssmates in school. She¡¯s a youngdy and she needs someone to protect her. Besides, you have to be clear about our situation. Tingfeng won¡¯t be staying in Luo city for long. Even if he transfers to Sea city, I¡¯ll be transferred back to the capital in two years¡¯ time. By then, he¡¯ll have to transfer again. If that¡¯s the case, why do you have to go through so much trouble? just let him transfer to the capital. I know you can¡¯t bear to part with him, but ... We¡¯ll still be able to reunite in two years¡¯ time. ¡± We won¡¯t be separated for too long.¡±


    Su ningmei pretended to think for a moment and nodded. ¡± ¡°What you said ... Seems to make sense ... Then ... This matter, should we just settle it like this? ¡±


    She wasn¡¯t worried about being separated for a long time. Transportation was so convenient these days, and it was easy to meet again.


    As for missing her son, hahaha, she felt that tingfeng would definitely be more obedient if he followed qingsi to be taken care of by Xiao¡¯ AI, you Yi, and the two elders of the Xia family. Perhaps when they met again, her son would really be a super smart and beautiful young man.


    With that thought, su ningmei¡¯s heart bloomed with joy.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was perfect. She finally didn¡¯t have to worry about her son¡¯s studies, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about little qingsi being snatched away. It was killing two birds with one stone. Yay, that was great.


    After all, he was her man. The way he thought of it was brilliant.


    Xia An heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that su ningmei had agreed. He was really worried that he could not get through to her.¡±Okay, it¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer him to another school tomorrow.¡±


    Su ningmei had another question.¡±Oh, right. I have another question. Qingsi is in primary school now, and tingfeng is in middle school. Can they not be in the same school?¡± Then how is tingfeng going to protect qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve already asked you Yi to keep an eye on her. Qingsi¡¯s attending an elementary school. It¡¯s just diagonally across, less than 200 meters away from a very good middle school in the capital. That way, they can go to and from school together.¡±


    ¡°I see, that¡¯s great ...¡±

 Chapter 3117

    Chapter 3117: Can you bear to see her being bullied?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng finally could not take it anymore. He mmed the table and said,¡±¡±Do you two think I¡¯m dead? At least ask for my opinion, okay? Who asked you two to be so decisive about my matters?¡±


    The two of them were talking about him, but neither of them asked him a single word.


    It was only then that su ningmei and Xia An remembered that their son was still beside them. It was just that their question was asking for a beating, so the two of them asked together,¡±¡±You? Do you have any objections?¡±


    His attitude was clearly saying,¡±it¡¯s useless even if you have an opinion!¡±


    They had already happily decided on this matter.


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that his teeth were hurting.¡±I ... Of course I have objections. I have a lot of objections. Who said I wanted to transfer? why should I?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t like the feeling of being manipted and manipted. Why did he have to go wherever they wanted him to go?


    Yes, he did like qingsi, that little girl, but that did not mean that he wanted to ... Wanted to ...


    It seemed that he was not against protecting that little girl. What he was disgusted with was the two people in front of him. They did not ask for his opinion and decided on his own.


    Su ningmei kicked her son under the table and said in exasperation,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t transfer schools, are you going to go to the same school and continue to face so many annoying people? then you¡¯ll get sick of school, fight, and get into trouble again?¡±


    He didn¡¯t cherish such a good opportunity and said he wouldn¡¯t go.


    Su ningmei really wanted to lift her son¡¯s ear and say,¡±you little brat, you have to go whether you want to or not. Anyway, this matter is decided. Objection is invalid.¡±


    Yue tingfeng straightened his neck and said,¡±that¡¯s my business. What right do you have to treat me like this? you guys didn¡¯t even have a basic discussion. Also, don¡¯t all say that you¡¯re doing this for my own good.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then ...¡± Xia An said slowly.


    Su ningmei was afraid that Xia An would say,¡±since he doesn¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±


    She stood up and interrupted Xia An,¡±¡±Come upstairs with me.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she twisted Yue tingfeng¡¯s ear and dragged him upstairs. Xia An wanted to follow her, but she said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have a good talk with him while you¡¯re eating ...¡±


    Xia An had never seen su ningmei so fierce before. He quickly sat down.¡±Alright, you guys ... Have a chat.¡±


    The moment they entered Yue tingfeng¡¯s room, su ningmei locked the door.


    He turned around and poked Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead.¡±Listen up, you little rascal. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can¡¯t miss it. You have to go. Do you hear me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng avoided his hand.¡±I don¡¯t want to go. Who do you think I am?¡±


    Su ningmei lowered her voice and poked her son¡¯s head.¡±¡±In this matter, you have no room to refuse. You must go. Qingsi is so good to you. Can you bear to see her being bullied in school and harassed by those indecent boys?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. Su ningmei continued,¡±¡±If you can really bear to do it, then as a mother, I have nothing to say. I can only me myself for giving birth to a son as heartless as you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you just received a gift from him. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re taking advantage of him?¡±


    Su ningmei was worried that Xia An woulde over if she stayed upstairs for too long.¡±Think about it yourself. If you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯te down. In any case, I¡¯ll pack you up and send you over in two days after I¡¯m done with the procedures. It¡¯s useless no matter what you say. It¡¯s settled.¡±


    She left after she finished speaking. Yue tingfeng sat in the room for a while before finally taking out the can of candy. He saw qingsi¡¯s note and sighed. For the sake of ... These stars, he would reluctantly go.

 Chapter 3118

    Chapter 3118: He can¡¯t run away from my mouth.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His mother was right, he really could not bear to see her being bullied. When he heard that she was being bullied by the students and teachers, he was really angry. He was angry that she did not get angry but did not fight back. He was angry that the students and teachers dared to bully such an obedient little girl like qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng opened the lid and picked up another star. He put it in his mouth slowly. This time, it was lemon-vored. It was refreshing, sour, and sweet, just like summer.


    He thought that it didn¡¯t matter where she went to school, and it didn¡¯t matter if she stayed by her mother¡¯s side or not. In the past, the mother and son relied on each other for survival. With him around, he could protect her if he was a little bit of a jerk.


    But now, she had someone by her side who could protect her better than he could. It didn¡¯t matter whether he was there or not.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and su ningmei¡¯s head poked in.¡±¡±Think about it carefully, you hear me? also, you¡¯re not allowed toe up with any other ideas. Running away or running away from home are all useless. Once I¡¯ve decided on something, you¡¯re not allowed to resist.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not even lift his head, nor did he bother with her. He merely turned his back to her, not letting her see the candy in his arms. Then, he quietly sealed the lid.


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t see what he was holding.¡±I¡¯m still waiting for you to grow up and marry qingsi. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must go and protect qingsi, you hear me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s back was facing her and he did not move. He was a little worried that she would run in again.¡±Hehe, what would Xia An do if he knew about your n?¡±


    Su ningmei touched her nose.¡±This ... This, he asked you to go. Even if he knows, that¡¯s a matter for the future. As long as you and I don¡¯t say anything, he can¡¯t possibly know.¡±


    Yue tingfeng mocked her,¡±you¡¯re really bold ... Mom!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of Xia An. You¡¯ve really be very capable recently. You¡¯ve learned a lot from him. ¡±


    He never expected su ningmei to say,¡±¡±Ah, what¡¯s between us is already done. He¡¯s just a cooked duck in my mouth. There¡¯s no running away from the fact that he¡¯s my husband. I¡¯m not worried about him now. I¡¯m worried about you and qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was shocked by her words and almost bit his tongue. He only wanted to say,¡±¡®Mom, you¡¯re so awesome. If Xia An heard this, the expression on his face would be very interesting!¡¯


    Su ningmei said softly,¡±when you get to Beijing, treat qingsi well and protect her well. Don¡¯t be so bad-tempered all the time. Be patient with qingsi, be gentle, and be considerate. I believe that with qingsi¡¯s trust in you, as long as you perform well, in two years ¡®time, when qingsi¡¯s first awakening of love, the person she likes will definitely be you. Even if an LAN finds out in the future, your rtionship will have deepened by the day. Childhood sweethearts and young children. Tsk tsk, such a wonderful rtionship, I don¡¯t believe he will dare to break it up.¡±


    The more su ningmei thought about it, the more excited she became. She had seen how much qingsi liked tingfeng. When she saw him, her eyes sparkled as if countless stars had condensed in them. It was exceptionally beautiful.


    She felt that as long as Ting Feng kept showing up in front of qingsi to make his presence known, when she finally had her first awakening of love, the first person she would fall in love with would definitely be her son.


    Su ningmei still had some confidence in Yue tingfeng¡¯s face.


    Even if it really did be crooked in the future, it should ... Not be too crooked. Of course, it would be best if it didn¡¯t be crooked. Beauty was still very important to a man.


    ......

 Chapter 3119

    Chapter 3119: Your second-inmand husband is ruthless.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±What if he really dares to?¡± he asked,¡±your second husband is not a kind person.¡±


    Not only was he not kind, he was simply a ruthless, sinister, and cunning old fox.


    Su ningmei was taken aback.¡±This ... This ... It¡¯s okay. If he dares to break you two up, I¡¯ll make a scene. I¡¯ll make a scene until he doesn¡¯t have time to care about you two anymore. How about it? is mom being kind enough?¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help butugh. He was really not afraid of anything now that he had a taste of it. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for Xia An.


    He waved his hand.¡±I¡¯ll think about it. You may leave.¡±


    Su ningmei was about to leave, but she casually asked,¡±¡±What were you holding in your hand just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, mom. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You can go down.¡±


    ¡°Shower? Why are you taking a shower at this hour? is there something fishy about you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, can you go down and give me some time to be alone?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll let you have some peace and quiet. I can¡¯t let you have more than 20 minutes. Once you¡¯ve made up your mind,e down immediately.¡± Then, su ningmei closed the door and left.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief and quickly hid the candy. If his mother saw it, he would not be able to keep it!


    Downstairs, Xia An saw su ningmeiing down and asked,¡±¡±How is it? Did your conversation with tingfeng go well?¡±


    Su ningmei showed a very gentle smile.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I just had a good talk with him. There will definitely be no problem. Let that kid think about it alone. He wille down in a while. ¡±


    Xia An looked worried.¡±Are you sure...That there won¡¯t be a problem?¡± I don¡¯t want to force tingfeng on this matter. If he ...¡±


    Su ningmei immediately interrupted,¡±it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no such thing as forcing or not forcing. I think tingfeng is the one who benefited the most from this. I think the reasons you gave are all right, especially since the educational resources in the capital are indeed much better than that in Luo city. Also, the best universities in the country are all in the capital. If possible, I still hope that my son can get into a good university in the future.¡±


    She scratched her head in embarrassment.¡±In the past, tingfeng¡¯s grades were so bad that I didn¡¯t even dare to think about going to a good university. But now, his grades have caught up, and he¡¯s doing so well. After what you said just now, this idea popped up in my head.¡±


    Su ningmei was worried that if she was too enthusiastic, it would make Xia An suspicious, so she simply used this as an excuse.


    After all, every mother hoped for their children to be sessful. Who didn¡¯t want their children to be admitted to a good university in the future?


    This reason was impable!


    As expected, Xia An believed her. Su ningmei was indeed concerned about Yue tingfeng¡¯s results and hoped that he could get into a good school.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t me me for my decision. My only worry now is that after tingfeng goes to the capital, he will feel ...¡±


    Su ningmei continued Xia An¡¯s unspoken words,¡±¡±You¡¯re living under someone else¡¯s roof, right?¡±


    Xia An nodded. When he was alone downstairs, he was indeed thinking about this question. A child of tingfeng¡¯s age was still a teenager and matured early. It was easy for him to feel unfamiliar and ufortable to suddenly live in an unfamiliar home.


    Su ningmei waved her hand, not worried at all.¡±¡±Pfft, that won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m telling you, I know my son very well. As long as he agrees to go, there won¡¯t be any problems. Besides ... I really feel that it¡¯s too easy to have someone to help me look after him.¡±

 Chapter 3120

    Chapter 3120: I am willing to protect qingsi.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei wasn¡¯t worried about her son at all. The only thing she was worried about was that he wouldn¡¯t take qingsi¡¯s protection seriously. If that happened, then something bad would really happen.


    Xia An smiled.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I can rest assured.¡±


    The two of them chatted for about 15 minutes before Yue tingfeng came down from upstairs.


    Su ningmei smiled and asked him,¡±have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think it through,¡± Yue tingfeng snorted coldly.¡±But are you guys going to give me a chance?¡±


    His ear was still hurting from being twisted, but Yue tingfeng was puzzled. Just how much did his mother Love qingsi to be so ruthless to him? he was her biological son, her biological son.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his ears and nced at Xia An. He sat down, pretending to be unhappy.


    Su ningmei immediately kicked him from under the table.¡±Tingfeng ...¡±


    Her eyes threatened Yue tingfeng,¡¯show me a smile.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and put on a fake smile.¡±I agree to transfer to the capital. I¡¯ll protect qingsi of my own will. Is that okay?¡±


    Su ningmei chuckled.¡±You see, tingfeng still hopes to protect qingsi. The rtionship between the two of them is really close to the level of biological love.¡±


    Xia An saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears were still ringing. He felt that he had probably been violently suppressed by su ningmei. However, he would pretend that he did not know anything.¡±If qingsi knew that you would go, she would be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng is happy too, isn¡¯t he, son?¡± su ningmei said.


    After another kick, Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and nodded.¡±¡±Yeah, I¡¯m very happy!¡±


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±Come, this matter is settled happily. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll settle the transfer procedures as soon as possible,¡± Xia An asked Yue tingfeng.¡±If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll send you to the capital tomorrow or the day after?¡±


    As long as this kid was willing to go over, nothing else would matter.


    Yue tingfeng picked up his chopsticks.


    ¡°Tomorrow then,¡± su ningmei said directly.¡±Get it done as soon as possible. You should hurry to school too. You¡¯ve already been dyed at home for a few days.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at his mother coldly. ¡®Hehe, no one will listen to this reason. She wants me to go to school as soon as possible? Hmph, she clearly wants me to see that little girl qingsi as soon as possible.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng now hoped that she and Xia An would quickly have a little girl. That way, she would not have to keep an eye on qingsi all day long.


    Xia An asked,¡¯then, when we reach the capital, which grade are you going to be in? The second or the third?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a frown.


    Xia An had already thought about it. ¡°The curriculum in the capital is probably different from Luo city ¡®s. If you haven¡¯t decided, you can go first. The school will then test your level.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Now that the matter had been resolved, Xia An¡¯s mood rxed a little. He smiled at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±The best universities in the country are all in the capital. Your mother said that she hopes that you can study hard after you go to the capital. With your grades, as long as you don¡¯t fall, it will be easy for you to get into the best universities.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. It was a must for a genius like him to get into university.


    ¡°If you feel ufortable after going there, let me know. If you really can ¡®t, we¡¯ll bring you back ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled. ¡®Take her back? what a nice way to put it!¡¯


    ......

 Chapter 3121

    Chapter 3121: When they grow up, their childhood sweetheart bes husband.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng looked down on Xia An. ¡®Old fox, don¡¯t make me go if you¡¯re so capable.¡¯


    He really wanted to reply and see what Xia An would do.


    ¡°By the way, do you have anything to do at the school?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.¡±


    The school he was attending now was the school he hated the most. He hated the teachers and the students, so he had no attachment to it.


    If it wasn¡¯t for this, he really wouldn¡¯t have decided to leave so easily.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go andplete the final procedures for you today.¡±


    Su ningmei had the most fun during this meal. Her son was leaving the day after tomorrow at thetest, but she didn¡¯t have the sadness of her son¡¯s departure at all. She was in an extremely good mood.


    Very soon, their son would be able to hold qingsi¡¯s little hand and go to school. Aiya, just thinking about it made him wonder if he was done.


    After the meal, Xia An gave you Yi a call and told him to settle Yue tingfeng¡¯s enrollment in the capital.


    Su ningmei pulled Yue tingfeng aside to have a private conversation. She whispered,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to be so reserved in her house ... Sigh, why am I telling you all this? you won¡¯t really feel ufortable anyway. Just remember one thing, you¡¯re qingsi¡¯s childhood sweetheart. When you grow up, your childhood sweetheart will be her husband.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, su ningmei held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand so excitedly that she was about to take it out.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±You¡¯re thinking too far, mom.¡±¡±


    Hubby? he really wanted to tell his mother that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If she had the time, she might as well think about how to have a daughter with Xia An.


    Su ningmei patted her son¡¯s hand.¡±Far? what far? it¡¯s not far at all. It¡¯s all in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s all in the past ... You can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±


    ¡°With you here, do I dare?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. By the way, when you go to the capital in the future ...¡± Su ningmei¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer, and only Yue tingfeng could hear her.


    Xia An was currently exining Yue tingfeng¡¯s situation to you Yi.


    ¡°Tingfeng¡¯s studies shouldn¡¯t be a problem in the future. Besides, this kid never gets into trouble on his own initiative. If he really does, someone must have crossed his line. In the future, when he goes home, you and Xiao¡¯ AI should take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I¡¯ll go and settle tingfeng¡¯s admission procedures today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell qingsi about it yet. She likes tingfeng so much. We¡¯ll give her a surprise when the kid gets there.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xia An turned around and saw the mother and daughter who were still whispering in each other¡¯s ears. He was suspicious. Why did he feel that tingfeng¡¯s trip to the capital seemed to have gone too smoothly?


    He had thought that it would be extremely difficult, but now, it was really quite easy.


    However, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He said,¡±¡±Alright, you Yi¡¯s side will be settled today. You can rest for a day after you go. You¡¯ll be starting school soon.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± He nodded.


    In the afternoon, Xia An went straight to the school. The school thought that Yue tingfeng had chosen his ss, and the principal came over to wee him happily.


    In the end, after exchanging a few pleasantries, Xia An got to the main topic.


    The principal rubbed his hands and said,¡±how¡¯s tingfeng¡¯s rest these past two days?¡± Have you chosen your ss?¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±He¡¯s already rested. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t chosen his ss yet. I¡¯m here today for another matter.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t choose well, but ... But it¡¯s okay. You can choose slowly. I wonder why you¡¯re here today, Mayor Xia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m transferring schools,¡±Xia An said.

 Chapter 3122

    Chapter 3122: 3122


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Xia An said those two words, the principal was stunned. He did not seem to have heard it clearly.


    After a while, the principal asked,¡±what ... Did you just say?¡±¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡¯I¡¯m here today to help tingfeng with the transfer procedures.¡±


    The principal heard it clearly this time and was extremely shocked.¡±¡±Transfer ... Transfer to school ...¡±


    He was a little dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t she resting at home? why did she have to change schools?


    ¡°Yes, because of some family reasons, we want tingfeng to go to school in the capital.¡±


    The principal quickly calmed himself down. He had been overjoyed for the past two days. Yue tingfeng¡¯s grade-skipping exam was very sessful, and he would probably be able to enter grade nine straight away. He had been telling everyone he met these two days that he was all smiles. With a genius like this in the school, he would be able to promote the next year¡¯s enrollment to the public!


    However, he had only been happy for two days, and she was about to transfer schools! He¡¯s transferring schools? This ... Was too sudden, so sudden that he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°This ... Why is it so sudden? Mayor Xia, tingfeng is famous in the school now. All the teachers hope that he can enter their ss. As long as tingfeng is willing, he¡¯ll be the focus of their training. Could it be ... Could it be that tingfeng was ...¡± The principal asked.


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s indeed part of the reason. The child already has many unpleasant memories of these schools. If we force him to stay here, his mother and I will be worried that this will have a bad influence on the child. Moreover ... We¡¯ll be returning to Sea city soon. Even if tingfeng doesn¡¯t go to the capital, he¡¯ll still have to go to sea city.¡±¡±


    The principal understood what he meant. No matter where you go, you won¡¯t be going to school here. You just have toplete the transfer procedures for us as soon as possible.


    The president suddenly felt his heart ache. It was too painful. At this moment, he felt the same as teacher Wu. The million Yuan prize that was at his fingertips was gone.


    ¡°Mayor Xia, I can promise you that if tingfeng doesn¡¯t transfer, we will make this school his best memory. It¡¯s not good for him to suddenly transfer now that his grades have finally improved.¡±


    The principal was still trying his best to keep Yue tingfeng. Such a genius student was rare.


    Whichever school managed to get one, it would be like picking up a treasure.


    Xia An nodded.¡±I know what you mean, principal, but ... To us, the child¡¯s grades are not the most important. Our first wish is to create a happy andfortable learning environment for the child. We don¡¯t want him to feel any pressure or burden. Moreover, to tingfeng, it might be better for him to change to a new environment. This is a decision that his mother and I have made after careful consideration.¡±


    The principal didn¡¯t know what else to say. The meaning of ¡°pick him up¡± was clear.¡±It¡¯s all because your school has cast a huge shadow in my son¡¯s heart. If I let hime back to school, it will make him feel pressure and unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Have you arranged for the schools in the capital? Would tingfeng¡¯s mother follow him in his daily life? ¡°The principal is trying to make a breakthrough in life. He knows that Xia An works in Sea city, so he definitely won¡¯t go to the capital.


    Xia An smiled.¡±My sister¡¯s family and my mother are all in the capital. Tingfeng¡¯s gone. There¡¯ll be someone to take care of him. It¡¯ll be better than staying in Luo city.¡±

 Chapter 3123

    Chapter 3123: Don¡¯t be a third wheel for us.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The principal knew that there was no room for discussion. The other party had already considered everything.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case ... Then ... Then ...¡± The principal wanted to say that he should just go through with the procedures, but he really couldn¡¯t say it. It was like cutting his flesh!


    No matter how unwilling he was, the procedures were stillpleted.


    When he came out of the school and saw the principal¡¯s ashen face, Xia An did notfort him. Instead, he said goodbye and left.


    Xia An had another n for Yue tingfeng to transfer to the capital. With him gone, Mrs. Zhou would have one less weakness to target him.


    Once he reached the capital, he would be very safe under you Yi¡¯s protection. No matter how long Mrs. Zhou¡¯s reach was, she would not be able to reach out to him. Moreover, she would not dare to reach out to the intelligence Agency.


    This way, he would be able to deal with Madam Zhou without holding back.


    Mrs. Zhou had been very well-behaved these few days, and Yue Pengcheng had been recuperating in the hospital veryfortably. Big things ... There was a limit to how much time he had left. After making arrangements for Yue tingfeng, he would bring su ningmei back to sea city. Before that, he had to get rid of Mrs. Zhou.


    Before Xia An came to Luo city, he had already thought of all the arrangements for the future. However, sending Yue tingfeng to the capital was something he did not expect.


    ......


    When he got home, he saw su ningmei helping Yue tingfeng pack his luggage. There was only one big box-any more and that would be all. It seemed a little too little.


    Xia An thought that she had not finished packing and asked her,¡±¡±Have you packed tingfeng¡¯s luggage?¡±


    ¡°Done.¡± Su ningmei pped her hands.


    Xia An was a little surprised.¡±Aren¡¯t these ... A little too few?¡±


    After all, they were going to the capital for a long time. These things were not enough, right?


    Su ningmei, on the other hand, thought it was normal.¡±Yeah, he¡¯s the only one. He doesn¡¯t have much to pack. As a boy, he just needs two sets of clothes. He can¡¯t wear them anyway. He¡¯ll wear his school uniform all day long at school, so he won¡¯t have the chance to wear his private clothes. If he wants to be pretentious and wants to buy clothes, then give him more money. If he needs anything, he can just buy it in the capital.¡±


    Xia An nodded.


    Su ningmei was going to let Yue tingfeng do whatever he wanted. She ... Was quite open-minded, even more so than him, her stepfather.


    This was what Xia An had originally thought. It was not quite the same. He thought that su ningmei would be very reluctant to part with him, but obviously, she did not. She seemed to be eager to send Yue tingfeng away as soon as possible.


    ¡°All the procedures are done. Shall we send tingfeng to the capital tomorrow?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.


    ¡°Should we send them over, or should he go by himself? Why don¡¯t we ...¡±


    Before Xia An could finish, su ningmei said,¡±¡±Just let her go by herself. She¡¯s a boy. She doesn¡¯t need us to send her. She¡¯ll go by herself. You Yi, please pick her up.¡±


    Xia An ...


    Alright, this mother of his was really ... Reassuring.


    ......


    Hence, the next morning, Yue tingfeng had only a few bites at home before he was sent to the airport.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was dark all the way to the airport. When Xia An went to the ss to register, Yue tingfeng said to su ningmei hatefully,¡±¡±I thought that you would at least prepare a farewell banquet for me, but you ... Mom, you can¡¯t wait for me to leave, can you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just hope you leave quickly!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to be separated forever. I¡¯ll still visit you in the future. You should just protect qingsi and deepen our rtionship. Also ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a third wheel here!¡±Su ningmei chuckled.

 Chapter 3124

    Chapter 3124: You actually despise me? am I your son?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that his ears were about to smoke. Was this really his biological mother?


    He pointed at su ningmei.¡±You ... You actually despise me!?¡± Tell me, did you carry me Back?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly waved her hands.¡±No, no, I definitely didn¡¯t mean it that way. Son, don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re my biological son. You must be my biological son.¡±¡±


    She thought to herself,¡¯that¡¯s right, I really despise him. With this kid around, I¡¯m too embarrassed to be affectionate with Xia An on normal days. It¡¯s better for him to leave. The capital is a good ce anyway. It can solve my worries and give me a lot of space. Isn¡¯t this a good thing?


    She saw that Xia An had finished preparing the boarding pass and wasing over. She instructed Yue tingfeng onest time,¡±¡±Son, don¡¯t embarrass your mother, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yue tingfengughed sarcastically.¡±You¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want toe back for no reason and disturb the two of you, right?¡±


    Su ningmei pinched his arm.¡±¡±Aiya, how could that be? however, you still have to take care of qingsi, protect her well, encourage her, and make sure that she doesn¡¯t get upset over the school¡¯s trivial matters. Don¡¯t give other boys a chance to get close to her.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless. Why was his mother so sure that they would get married in the future as long as he put an end to the boys who tried to get close to qingsi?


    What era was this? Why didn¡¯t his mother think that maybe in the future, he would only treat qingsi as a little sister, and qingsi might only treat him as a big brother?


    He was young now, so who could tell what would happen when he grew up? The future was something that could never be controlled by human power!


    Yue tingfeng did not understand. If he could understand such simple logic, why could his mother not?


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t understand. It was just that she was too confident in this matter and too much hoped that it woulde true.


    Xia An walked closer, and Yue tingfeng swallowed the words he wanted to say.


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s take things one step at a time!


    Xia An handed his boarding pass to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±It¡¯s time to register and go to the security check.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took it, and su ningmei patted his shoulder.¡±¡±Go, go. Go up and take a nap. When you wake up, you¡¯ll be here. Your uncle you is waiting for you at the airport. When you¡¯re there, don¡¯t be stubborn and don¡¯t always throw a tantrum, understand?¡±


    Yue tingfeng really did not want to see his mother looking forward to his departure. It was too hurtful.


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Yue tingfeng responded.¡± I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± Xia An said.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head discreetly. ¡®Listen, even the old fox knows to tell me to be careful on the road, but not even my mother.¡¯


    Su ningmei held Xia An¡¯s arm and watched Yue tingfeng walk through the security check. This kid did not even turn back. This made su ningmei feel a little sad. Sigh, her son has really grown up.


    Xia An noticed that her expression was a little off and asked,¡±¡±Worried?¡±


    Su ningmei shook her head and said,¡±No.¡±¡±


    ¡°Is it because your son suddenly left and you¡¯re not used to it?¡±


    Su ningmei thought for a moment and nodded.¡±Probably. Maybe he left without even looking back. I always feel a little disappointed. My son didn¡¯t even show any reluctance to part with his mother. Sigh.¡±


    Xia An could not help butugh. Alright, he felt like he understood Yue tingfeng a little. His own mother was dying for him to leave, so it would be strange if he was happy.


    ......

 Chapter 3125

    Chapter 3125: I will apany you when he is not around in the future.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xia An said to su ningmei.¡±I¡¯ll be here in the future. I¡¯ll be by your side when tingfeng¡¯s not around.¡±¡±


    Su ningmei hugged Xia An¡¯s arm tightly and leaned her head on his shoulder.¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Now that she really had a husband, she was different from before. She no longer needed to be at home when her son was not around. Only she and her Auntie were no longer afraid. When people asked about her husband, they knew what to say.


    Most importantly, she felt so proud to bring such a husband out. Along the way, many people in the airport looked at her with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    This greatly satisfied a woman¡¯s strong sense of vanity. Su ningmei had never realized that she was such a shallow person before.


    She raised her head and looked at Xia An¡¯s face that made her heart beat faster. Yingluo, she was just a superficial human.


    Su ningmei hugged Xia An¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Xia An caressed her face.¡±Why don¡¯t we wait for a while? we¡¯ll leave after the ne takes off.¡±¡±


    ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s a sunny day now, so we won¡¯t bete. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point waiting anyway. ¡°Su ningmei isn¡¯t worried about her son at all and ispletely at ease.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Alright...Then let¡¯s go home.¡±¡±


    The two of them held hands and left the airport. Before they got into the car, Xia An seemed to have unintentionally turned around and nced behind him. He saw a figure holding a camera and hurriedly dodging. The corners of his lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Meimei,¡± he said to su ningmei after they got into the car. ¡°Tingfeng went to the capital. Shall we go to sea city in two days?¡±¡±


    Su ningmei blushed and nodded.¡±Yes, okay ... You¡¯ve dyed a lot of work, right?¡± she asked.¡±


    ¡®Oh my, I¡¯m going to sea city with Xia An. I¡¯m going to spend some alone time with him!¡¯ I¡¯m so excited just thinking about it!


    Xia An did not want su ningmei to worry, so he smiled and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s alright, not too many of them.¡±


    His Secretary was indeed urging him to go back. The work for the past few days had been handed over to the Deputy Mayor. He had to go back now.


    Su ningmei wasn¡¯t stupid. She wrinkled her nose. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? when I was in Sea city, you were so busy that I couldn¡¯t even see you all day and night. Now that you¡¯ve been here for so many days, if you don¡¯t go back soon, Sea city will be in chaos.¡±


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand andforted her,¡±¡±I really don¡¯t have any. Before I came, I gave some work to the Deputy Mayor. He can help me for two days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good ...¡±


    Xia An was talking to su ningmei while looking at the rear mirror of the car that was following them.


    He did not tell su ningmei that they were being followed.


    Xia An knew who had sent the car behind them and what they were going to do. However, he did not n to do anything else for now. He wanted to wait for Mrs. Zhou to show all her cards.


    ......


    After Yue tingfeng boarded the ne, he found his own seat and sat down. Xia An had initially wanted him to buy a business ss ticket, but they had left in a hurry. He had bought the ticket yesterday, so he could only get an economy ss ticket.


    Xia An had suggested to wait for two days yesterday. In the end, his mother had said that it was only two hours in Economy ss and that it would pass by very quickly.


    Hence, he was packed and thrown up. He sat in Economy ss and went to the capital alone.


    It was really sad to think about it.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. He probably had a step-mother now that he had a step-father.

 Chapter 3126

    Chapter 3126: 3226


    Trantor: 549690339


    After he sat down, the seats around him were filled up one by one. He sat by the window, and the person on his left had not arrived yet. He fastened his seat belt and closed his eyes to rest.


    Not long after, the ne was ready to take off.


    After a while, he opened his eyes. The ne had already taken off, and the two empty seats beside him were already upied. A couple was with their children, who seemed to be only three or four years old.


    With someone around, the already narrow space became even more cramped. He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. It was useless to say anything at this time.


    The ne ascended and entered the stratosphere. After it stabilized, the flight attendants began to distribute lunch.


    Yue tingfeng did not ept it. He did not want an in-flight meal that tasted bad.


    However, everyone around him was eating. The in-flight meal¡¯s aroma made Yue tingfeng hungry, and he felt hungrier and hungrier.


    Finally, he took out the candy qingsi gave him from his backpack, twisted it open, took out a piece, and was about to put it in his mouth.


    However, before he could eat it, he heard a child¡¯s voice from the side.¡±¡±Mom, dad, I want to eat candy, I want to eat candy ... I want to eat candy ...¡±


    If it was a normal person, they would definitelyfort their child and ask him not to make a fuss in this situation.


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Oh no, he had forgotten that there was a brat beside him. He should not be eating candy at this time. It seemed like ... He had to give him two.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the couple would look at the candy in his hand and say,¡±¡±Hey, you still have so much sugar. You can¡¯t finish it anyway, so give my son a few.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s initial intention to give him one was instantly gone. Hehe, what a good face. Even he could not bear to eat so many of these candies, but he was actually demanding an exorbitant price and giving her a few. In his dreams.


    Not to mention a few, he wouldn¡¯t even give one.


    Yue tingfeng turned his head and looked at the couple coldly. He nced at the child who was crying and threw the minty-green candy into his mouth. The refreshing minty taste quickly spread in his mouth. It was sweet and cold, and it was delicious.


    I don¡¯t have to spoil you just because you¡¯re young.


    If he really wanted to pamper her, then he would just have to pamper qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions made the child cry even louder, and it made all the passengers a little annoyed.


    As the couple coaxed their child, they did not forget to criticize Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±How can you be like this? can¡¯t you see that my son is crying so hard? Do you have to be so petty?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the bawling child and lifted his chin.¡±¡±So what if I¡¯m stingy? it¡¯s mine. I¡¯ll give it to you if I¡¯m willing to. If I¡¯m not willing, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    The couple was very angry.¡±You¡¯re already an adult. My son is still so young. You ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±Don¡¯t try to use moral coercion on me. I won¡¯t give it to you even if I cry to death.¡±


    He hated this kind of people the most. If they had spoken nicely, he would have given it to them even if he was reluctant, but ... They should not act like his son was young and others should give in to him.


    The child was crying so hard that the couple kept talking to Yue tingfeng. The people around them looked at them withplicated expressions.


    Someone advised Yue tingfeng to give the child two candies, but Yue tingfeng remained unmoved even in such an environment. If he said no, he would not give.


    In the end, the couple had no choice but to give up. Their son was also tired.


    The two-and-a-half-hour flight finally ended, and the ne slowlynded at the capital¡¯s airport.

 Chapter 3127

    Chapter 3127: To pick up the little princess


    Trantor: 549690339


    The unhappy episode on the ne was over. After getting down, Yue tingfeng went to collect his luggage and pushed it out of the exit.


    His eyes were fixed on the people who were waiting for him at the airport. Finally, he heard someone call him,¡±¡±Tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng followed the voice and saw you Yi standing among the crowd. He pushed his luggage and walked over.¡±Uncle you!¡±


    You Yi ruffled his hair.¡±Kid, you don¡¯t look happy toe to the capital!¡±


    He reached out to take the luggage from Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands, but he did not let him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Are you not happy?¡±


    Since Yue tingfeng did not allow him to take it, you Yi did not say anything else. He asked,¡±¡±Is it because you are unwilling toe to the capital or because your parents did not discuss with you and decided to throw you here?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt like you Yi knew him quite well. ¡°The second one.¡±


    You Yiughed.¡±As long as you¡¯re not the first one. I haven¡¯t told qingsi that you¡¯re here. She¡¯ll be so happy to see you. She should be done with school soon. Why don¡¯t youe with me to pick up the little princess?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and agreed.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re in the capital,¡± you Yi said to Yue tingfeng,¡±treat it like your own home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, okay? Usually, if you get into trouble or do something wrong, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    You Yi was not polite to Yue tingfeng at all. He was prepared to drag Yue tingfeng along for morning runs and exercise every morning.


    On the weekends, when she had nothing to do, she could even bring him out for some boxing. This was something that she could not do with qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±


    ¡°The admission procedures have beenpleted. Do you want to go tomorrow or take a break for two days?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow. ¡°Tomorrow is Friday. If you don¡¯t start school tomorrow, then you¡¯ll have to wait until next Monday.


    You Yi turned his head to look at Yue tingfeng.¡±Okay ...¡±


    He thought to himself,¡¯this kid isn¡¯t bad. It seems like he really wants to study hard.¡¯ He thought that Yue tingfeng would stay in the capital for a few days and then talk about going to school.


    However, she did not expect him to take the initiative to request to go to school tomorrow.


    ......


    When she arrived at the school, school had already ended for a while. There were quite a number of people at the entrance of the primary school who hade to pick up the children, so it was a little crowded.


    Yue tingfeng looked around in the car. There were some children at the school gate, but he did not see qingsi.


    ¡°Uncle you, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After getting out of the car, Yue tingfeng looked around the entrance but did not see qingsi, so he walked into the school.


    Finally, he saw qingsi under a school building. There were a few female students beside her. They seemed to be students from their ss.


    Qingsi looked a little anxious.¡±I¡¯m really leaving. My dad said he¡¯d pick me up today.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s still early. Maybe your father hasn¡¯te yet ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, your new hair clip looks so nice. Where did you buy it? why can¡¯t my mom get such a pretty one? Let me take care of it for two days. ¡±


    Qingsi immediately covered the Pink Pearl hair clip on her head.¡±No, this is a new one my mother bought for me.¡±


    She was very angry. She had thought that after the girl in the back seat left, no one would keep lending her things, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone else.


    ¡°Your family is so rich anyway. Just ask your mom to buy more for you. Don¡¯t be so stingy. I¡¯ll return it to you after two days.¡±


    As she spoke, the girl wanted to snatch it from qingsi¡¯s head. She was so frightened that she wanted to retreat. Before she could move, a strong force suddenly pulled her back, breaking her away from the girls ¡®encirclement.

 Chapter 3128

    Chapter 3128: Brother tingfeng, why are you here?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This sudden turn of events not only shocked qingsi, but also the girl.


    Everyone looked behind qingsi and saw a young man with delicate features holding qingsi in his arms. His eyes were cold and his expression was indifferent. He looked at the girls and did not hide his disgust.


    Qingsi tried her best to look behind her and saw a face that made her ecstatic. She was so excited that she forgot to be angry and jumped happily in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.¡±Brother tingfeng, what are you doing here? Brother tingfeng, are you here to pick me up?¡±


    Qingsi did not expect to see Yue tingfeng at a time like this. She was so happy that she forgot everything.


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and hugged her so that she would not understand. He looked at the girls and said,¡±¡±Is your family so poor that they have to beg for food on the streets? Is that why your parents want you to be beggars?¡±


    Just now, he saw the girls surrounding qingsi and saying that they wanted to borrow, but in fact, they wanted to snatch her away. He was angry at that time. If they were not girls, he would have raised his leg and kicked them. What the hell were they? his parents didn¡¯t even tell them to behave like this.


    An eight-year-old child isn¡¯t young anymore. He should be more sensible, right?


    The girl, who had already reached out and almost touched her ck hair, was a little timid.¡±You ... Who are you? what does our matter have to do with you?¡±¡±


    ¡°What rtionship?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered. When your mother gave birth to you, didn¡¯t she give you a good brain or a good pair of ears?¡±


    A bespectacled girl beside her pulled her arm and whispered,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you hear her call him brother ...¡±


    The eight-year-old girl¡¯s eyes were all about beauty and ugliness. When she saw such a handsome boy like Yue tingfeng, the others were a little embarrassed. Only the girl who wanted to snatch the hair clip was still loud.¡±We ... We¡¯re not snatching it, we¡¯re just borrowing it. She¡¯s the petty one ... It¡¯s just a hair clip, why would she treasure it so much?¡±


    Qingsi said angrily,¡±so what if I¡¯m stingy? I just don¡¯t want to lend it to you. It¡¯s my stuff. I can lend it to you if I want to, but I can¡¯t give it to you if I don¡¯t know the details. What right do you have to take it from me?¡±¡±


    She was so angry. She couldn¡¯t understand the way these people thought. The things belonged to others. Why did they have to give it to her when she wanted to borrow it?


    Yue tingfeng nodded. This was more like it. When you were bullied, you had to resist.


    He told qingsi,¡±in the future, don¡¯t y with such brainless things, okay?¡±¡±


    Qingsi pouted and said,¡±I¡¯m not ying with them. They¡¯re the ones who have taken a fancy to my new hair clip. Yesterday, they suddenly started ying with me. It¡¯s so strange. It¡¯s only been a day and they¡¯ve shown their true colors. They¡¯re after my hair clip. I hate them so much.¡±¡±


    Yesterday, these people were suddenly very enthusiastic about ying with her. At that time, qingsi felt that it was a little strange, but she could not think of anything else, so she did not reject them.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the next day, these people would probably feel that they were ¡®familiar¡¯ with her and expose their purpose.


    Yue tingfeng patted her head.¡±Then don¡¯t be polite to people like him. If you¡¯re polite to him, she¡¯ll think you¡¯re afraid of her.¡±¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes ... I¡¯m not afraid of them. I won¡¯t lend my things.¡±¡±


    With Yue tingfeng by her side, qingsi was especially confident. She was not afraid at all. In fact, she felt that she did the right thing and that it was not their fault at all.


    ......


    I¡¯m going to eat first. Muah muah, I¡¯ll writeter.

 Chapter 3129

    Chapter 3129: Do you believe that I will make you all scram?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The girl saw that her intention of getting the hair clip had been exposed and she would definitely not get it. She was angry and annoyed. She pointed at qingsi and scolded,¡±¡±Your family is so rich, yet you¡¯re still so stingy. Yan qingsi, you¡¯re such a stingy person, stingy, and miserly ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yue tingfeng shouted angrily.¡±If you continue, I¡¯ll cut your tongue off.¡±¡±


    He was extremely frustrated. Why were these little girls so annoying?


    The girl was so scared that she immediately fell silent.¡±You ... You¡¯re bullying me, I¡¯m going to tell the teacher ...¡±


    ¡°You really have the nerve to say that,¡± Yue tingfeng said impatiently,¡±if you weren¡¯t a girl, I¡¯d have beaten you to death. You shameless thing. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you what a face and a butt are? You want to snatch her things, and you¡¯re f * cking polite. Fine, go ahead and tell her. And tell her how I scolded you. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng let go of her hair and took a step forward, sneering.¡±¡±You¡¯re right, qingsi¡¯s family is rich. They¡¯re rich enough to let you be like the girl in qingsi¡¯s back seat and get out of here tomorrow. If you still want to stay in this school, then you¡¯d better behave. If you dare to take qingsi¡¯s things and bully her again under the name of borrowing, I¡¯ll make all of you get out of here.¡±


    Facing a group of little girls, Yue tingfeng was also very irascible. It would be too bad if he did not hit them.


    If only he could use his hands, he would definitely beat these people down one by one. He had to make these people remember the pain, otherwise, they would do it again. Unfortunately, they were just a bunch of kids.


    Yue tingfeng did not think that women could not be hit. It was just that he would restrain himself if he really wanted to hit someone so much younger than him.


    He felt lucky that he hade. If they dared to bully qingsi again, he coulde and stand up for her.


    Otherwise, this little girl would have to suffer more grievances.


    The girls were all trembling in fear.¡±You guys ... Are bullying ...¡±


    ¡°Bullying?¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully,¡±why didn¡¯t you say that you were bullying qingsi when you were bullying her?¡±


    Qingsi poked her head out from behind him.¡±That¡¯s right. There are so many of you. My brother, I, and the rest of us are only two. You¡¯re the ones who¡¯re bullying us because you have more people. I¡¯m going to tell the teacher. Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll believe you or me.¡±


    The few women were already scared. They looked at each other and whispered,¡±¡±Let¡¯s just go ...¡±


    ¡°I ... I have to go out now. My mom is probably waiting for me outside. I ... I¡¯ll go first ...¡±


    After saying that, the girl with sses ran away.


    As soon as she ran away, the other girls left one after another.


    Only Yue tingfeng and qingsi were left.


    After she left, qingsi rushed over happily and held Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, why are you here? did youe to pick me up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not answer her question. He tapped her forehead and said,¡±¡±In the future, if you meet this kind of brainless person, don¡¯t be polite, just beat him up, understand?¡±


    Qingsi pouted and said,¡±but I can¡¯t beat them.¡± They have a lot of people. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes, yes. If anyone bullies me in the future, I¡¯ll tell brother tingfeng. You can teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yue tingfeng wanted to say something but decided against it after some thought. With him around, he would not let her be bullied anymore.


    This little girl really made him worry.

 Chapter 3130

    Chapter 3130: 2130


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a good thing that he was here. Otherwise, who could protect her?


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, lower your head,¡± qingsi said.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qingsi pulled his hand and shook it. ¡°Just lower your head,¡± she said.


    Yue tingfeng bent down and lowered his head to see what qingsi was trying to do. He did not expect his face to heat up all of a sudden. He felt something soft on his face. When he realized what it was, he froze.


    Qingsi¡¯s smiling face was right in front of him. That smile was like the sun, like a flower in full bloom. It was bright and beautiful, without any gloominess. It was the warmest and purest thing in the world. It could melt Yue tingfeng in an instant.


    Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±My brother tingfeng is the best. Thank you for protecting me, brother tingfeng.¡±


    After Yue tingfeng came back to his senses, he felt his cheeks burning. He looked around subconsciously. They were still in school. Why didn¡¯t this girl ... Why didn¡¯t she know how to avoid him?


    He cleared his throat and concealed his shyness.¡±That ... Alright, let¡¯s go. Your father is waiting outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and walked away. After two steps, he realized something and stopped. He turned to look at qingsi behind him and extended his hand.¡±Hurry up and catch up.¡±


    Qingsi was just feeling down when brother tingfeng pulled his hand away and left on his own. He did not even hold her hand. However, she was only down for a second when she saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s outstretched hand. She immediately became happy. Her little brother would never leave her behind.


    Qingsi jogged happily and ced her hand in Yue tingfeng ¡®s.¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand tightly. He thought to himself,¡¯this girl¡¯s hand is really small. When I hold it, it¡¯s as soft as a ball of cotton. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll fly out of my hand if I hold it.¡¯


    ¡°Do you have any good friends in school?¡± he asked.


    Qingsi nodded happily.¡±Yes, I¡¯m very close to my deskmate. He¡¯s different from the other girls. He often brings me food, and when he buys pencils, erasers, and stationery, he¡¯ll even buy me some. He¡¯s really good ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded after hearing her words.¡±¡±Yes, this girl is not bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a girl, it¡¯s a boy. He¡¯s chubby and very fun to y with. He¡¯s especially good to me.¡± Qingsi¡¯s former deskmate was a girl, but they had changed. Her two deskmates were good, but this boy was better.


    The little boy now would think of qingsi for everything, and she was especially good.


    Hearing that, Yue tingfeng immediately frowned.¡±¡±A boy?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s deskmate was actually a guy? A boy? Why didn¡¯t he know about this before? He only knew now.


    Qing si noticed Yue tingfeng¡¯s frown and his expression looked terrible. She found it strange.¡±Yeah, a boy. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your teacher actually ...¡± Yue tingfeng was a little angry. What were these primary school teachers thinking? how could they let qingsi sit with a boy? did he not know that primary school students these days already knew very well what to do if the boy had bad intentions towards qingsi?


    Qingsi noticed you Yi¡¯s silence and asked,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng had wanted qingsi to tell him the truth and change his desk mate.


    However, he swallowed his words before he could say them.

 Chapter 3131

    Chapter 3131: You came to see me, didn¡¯t you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He couldn¡¯t guarantee that even if he changed his deskmate, who knew what the next one would be like? What if he wasn¡¯t as good as this boy?


    Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that for now.


    Although he really hated qingsi¡¯s deskmate to be a boy, he did not want qingsi to meet a deskmate who would bully her in the future.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Don¡¯t worry. No matter who bullies you in the future, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. If you can beat them with fewer people, beat them up. If there are more people, tell me first and wait for me to take care of them. In short, you can¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯ll remember everything, brother tingfeng.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled her hair.


    After walking out of the school gate and a few more steps, qingsi saw you Yi¡¯s car. She waved at you Yi happily and shouted,¡±¡±Dad, dad ... We¡¯re back.¡±


    You Yi waved at qingsi. The two little ones were finally back.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± you Yi asked after they got into the car.


    If they didn¡¯te back soon, he was nning to go in and look for them.


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened,¡± Yue tingfeng answered honestly.¡±I had a few more words with the students, so it took me some time.¡±


    Qingsi had wanted to stop her, but she could not. You Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly after he heard what she said.


    Their baby was actually leading such a life in school? Those people were all bullies. What did they mean by ¡°if your family is rich, you can buy a few more¡±?


    PEI, what did their family¡¯s wealth have to do with them?


    Petty? hehehe, get lost.


    This was absolutely intolerable.


    He gripped the steering wheel so tightly that he wished he could pull it off. He tried his best to control his emotions and asked with a smile,¡±¡±Qingsi, why didn¡¯t any of your fathers mention this before?¡± You Yi was a little sad. Qingsi, that little girl, had never told him.


    Qingsi studied you Yi¡¯s face carefully. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem too angry, she said,¡±¡±I actually think it¡¯s fine. They didn¡¯t bully me all the time. They just wanted to take something from me, but I didn¡¯t give it to them, so ... They made a joke of themselves.¡±


    You Yi could tell from qingsi¡¯s careful look just now that she was afraid that he would be worried and angry, so she did not say anything.


    This little girl was too sensible, so sensible that it made his heart ache.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that anymore,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Do you understand? We don¡¯t take the initiative to bully others, but we can¡¯t be bullied by others, understand?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, dad. I won ¡®t. If anyone bullies me again, I¡¯ll tell brother tingfeng first ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached. Qingsi was only telling Yue tingfeng now, but she was not telling him. He was so sad.


    However, he would not let this matter rest so easily. He would find out how many people were always bullying qingsi. He would let those teachers deal with those students themselves. Did they not want to live anymore? were they addicted to bullying qingsi?


    Yue tingfeng sat beside qingsi and did not say anything.


    After a while, qingsi asked him,¡±by the way, brother tingfeng. Why are you here? you came here to see me, didn¡¯t you?¡± But don¡¯t you have to go to school?¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m too tired today, so I went to practice subject 3 in the afternoon and only came back after 8 am. I¡¯ve only written these two before midnight, so I might be a littlete for the remaining two!

 Chapter 3132

    Chapter 3132: Of course, kissing him is allowed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was really happy to see Yue tingfeng, really happy, but it was just too weird for him to appear at this time.


    Before Yue tingfeng could answer, you Yi asked qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, are you happy to see ting fenggao today?¡±


    Qingsi nodded her head.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m really happy.¡±


    Especially when she looked up and saw him for the first time, that kind of joy, qingsi didn¡¯t even know how to say it, but she just liked him very much.


    ¡°Do you want to see him every day?¡± you Yi continued to ask.¡±Do you want to go to and from school with him?¡±


    Qingsi was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at Yue tingfeng and nodded her head.¡±I Do, I Do, I Do ... But how can I go to and from school with brother tingfeng and see him every day?¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips, which had been a little stiff, broke into a smile. He patted qingsi¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±In the future, I¡¯ll go up and down with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± qingsi was stunned.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go up and down with you, okay?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at her, smiled, and continued.


    After qingsi came back to her senses, her face was filled with disbelief. She confirmed it again and again.¡±Really? really? Brother tingfeng, will you be going to and from school with me from now on?¡±


    Qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and looked up. Her eyes were wide open and she did not dare to breathe. Her beautiful little face and eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Facing such a sincere and emotional pair of eyes, even if Yue tingfeng did not agree at first, he could not say no now.


    Moreover, he had already agreed to it. Now, looking at qingsi¡¯s eyes, he only felt that he had made the right decision toe here.


    He nodded and smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be going to and from school with you from now on. Qingsi ... Brother hase to the capital to study and will be staying at your house from now on. Can you take good care of him?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qing si immediately cheered,¡±¡±Oh ... That¡¯s great ...¡±


    Qingsi pounced into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms like a tiger and hugged her arm tightly. She wrapped her arms around her and shook her.¡±Wow, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great! Brother tingfeng will go to and from school with me in the future ...¡±


    Qingsi raised her head and kissed Yue tingfeng on both cheeks.¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, you¡¯re the best! I like you so much!¡±


    The child¡¯s joy and disgust were not hidden and were clearly expressed.


    If she liked it, she liked it. If she hated it, she hated it.


    Yue tingfeng made her happy. She was so excited that she danced with joy and expressed her inner joy without hiding it.


    Hearing qingsi¡¯s words and hugging the excited little girl in his arms, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness, as if he had eaten a piece of candy from qingsi. That sweetness seeped into her internal organs little by little.


    This was the first time Yue tingfeng felt that he was so well-liked.


    It turned out that he was so needed by others.


    At home, Yue tingfeng had always been in a position that everyone looked down on. However, after he came here, he changed all of a sudden. When qingsi knew that he wasing, she was so happy that she did not want to get off him.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face reddened slightly when he was kissed. He thought to himself,¡¯why is this girl like this? kissing people¡¯s faces when she¡¯s happy. She better not kiss other people¡¯s family when she¡¯s happy when she meets other people or things in the future.¡¯


    Of course, she could still ... Still kiss him!


    ......

 Chapter 3133

    Chapter 3133: I am not an outsider. Can I kiss you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He ... Although he didn¡¯t like to be in such close contact with others!


    But ... Seeing that this little girl liked him so much, he would reluctantly let her kiss him a few more times.


    Yue tingfeng thought happily to himself. However, you Yi, who was watching from the side, was not in a good mood.


    When he saw qingsi kiss Yue tingfeng, his hands on the steering wheel tightened. He almost stopped the car and dragged Yue tingfeng out to beat him up.


    Qingsi actually kissed him, kissed that kid, and even hugged him and refused to send him over. No, no, he needed to vent his anger.


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached as he watched his beloved little princess hug another man, kissing and hugging him. He felt terrible.


    If he was not worried that he would suddenly stop the car and beat Yue tingfeng up, which would scare qingsi, he would have done it!


    You Yi suppressed the anger in his heart and forced a smile that was not too scary.¡±Qingsi,e down, you¡¯re a little girl. You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t just pounce on others like this, do you understand?¡±


    Her ck hair hung on Yue tingfeng¡¯s body, still refusing to let go of his neck. She even said,¡±¡±But brother tingfeng is not an outsider. He¡¯s my little brother, my favorite little brother.¡±


    After she finished, she pressed her face against Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest, the joy on her face unconcealed.


    Yue tingfeng gulped. He was excited, nervous, and happy at the same time. This little guy¡¯s love for him was so deep!


    You Yi wanted to vomit blood. His little princess was starting to side with other men! He didn¡¯t even listen to his father anymore. He felt so sad and sad. He really wanted to beat this kid up.


    You Yi red at the rear mirror. ¡®Yue tingfeng, you Rascal. Qingsi doesn¡¯t understand, and you don¡¯ t. Let go. ¡®


    To her surprise, Yue tingfeng, who understood what she meant, did not let go. Instead, he lifted his chin slightly and said provocatively,¡±yes, I¡¯m not an outsider.¡±


    Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Then, brother, do you like qingsi?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Ahem ... I like it.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s face reddened as soon as he finished speaking. In order to hide his blushing, he turned to look out the window, but his red ears exposed his shyness.


    Suddenly, her ear was grabbed by a small hand, and a tender voice sounded,¡±¡±Wow, big brother¡¯s ears are red!¡±


    Yue tingfeng only felt a numbing sensation on the ear she touched, as if all the strength in his body was sucked away by her.


    His breathing instantly became chaotic, and his hands and feet almost couldn¡¯t coordinate.¡±Qingsi...Let go.¡±


    ¡°Brother tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed qingsi¡¯s hand and pulled it off.¡±¡±Ahem ... Qingsi, let go of me first.¡±


    You Yi watched from the front. He could not bear to watch any longer. He could not take it anymore. He was so angry. His daughter was being all lovey-dovey with the other boys, but he could only watch.


    He really wanted to beat someone up, what to do?


    ......


    When they were about to reach home, they passed by a fruit supermarket. You Yi got out of the car to buy some fruits. He asked them what they wanted to eat and told them to wait in the car. He would be back soon.


    Without any adults, Yue tingfeng said to qingsi,¡±¡±In the future, don¡¯t casually kiss other people, understand?¡±


    His expression was very serious. Qingsi nodded carefully,¡±¡±Oh, okay. But brother tingfeng, you¡¯re not an outsider. Can I kiss you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face reddened again. He coughed twice and said,¡±¡±But ... Sure, in the future ... If you must kiss me, you can only kiss me, okay?¡±


    ¡ª-


    Good night! Muah muah ...

 Chapter 3134

    Chapter 3134: Don¡¯t always pester him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said. Qingsi was still a child. She might not understand these things, but he did.


    As an older brother, he had to educate qingsi and keep an eye on her, in case she was deceived by someone with ulterior motives.


    Furthermore, he treated qingsi as his sister. It was nothing for a sister to be her brother.


    Well, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s normal.


    However, it was not normal to kiss someone else. Hence, he had to teach qingsi in advance not to kiss anyone casually.


    You Yi returned with some fruit. He saw qingsi still in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms, her face full of smiles. She was tugging at his hand and shaking it coyly. He felt a suffocating feeling in his chest, with nowhere to vent.


    He suddenly regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let this kide. The moment he came, the little princess¡¯s attention waspletely diverted.


    The thought of qingsi calling him ¡®brother tingfeng¡¯ every time she opened her mouth and not getting close to Yue tingfeng at all,pletely forgetting about him as her father, made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ache. He was so sad.


    After getting into the car, he said to qingsi with a straight face,¡±¡±Qingsi, sit tight. Girls should be more reserved, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned slightly.¡±Uncle, qingsi is still young. It¡¯s too early.¡±¡±


    ¡°Children have to be taught from a young age,¡± you Yi said.¡±It¡¯ll be toote to teach them when they¡¯re older.¡±¡±


    Then, qingsi asked,¡¯dad, what¡¯s reserved?¡±


    You Yi was in a difficult position. How was he supposed to exin this to qingsi? He thought for a moment and said,¡±it¡¯s you ... When you interact with others, you have to pay attention to propriety and keep some people at a distance.¡±¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, I¡¯ll keep my distance from the others ... But, brother tingfeng isn¡¯t anyone else.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no need to keep a distance.


    You Yi vomited blood!


    He nced at Yue tingfeng, who was smiling smugly. He was so angry!


    You Yi refused to give up. After a while, he said,¡±¡±Your brother tingfeng came all the way from Luo city. He must be tired. Qingsi, don¡¯t keep pestering him. Let him rest, okay?¡±


    Without waiting for qingsi to speak, Yue tingfeng hugged her tightly.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Qingsi looked up at Yue tingfeng, her little face full of concern.¡±¡±You¡¯re really not tired?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not tired. I was sleeping the entire time on the ne, how could I be tired?¡±


    Qingsi rolled her eyes.¡±Then ... Dad, brother tingfeng isn¡¯t tired ...¡± She could continue to cuddle with him.


    You Yi was so angry that his teeth hurt. What was he supposed to say? This Rascal Yue tingfeng was here to pick a fight with him!


    He red at Yue tingfeng from the rear mirror. ¡®You brat, just you wait!¡¯ I¡¯ll deal with you sooner orter.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng had sensed you Yi¡¯s hostility, but so what?


    He didn¡¯t care anyway.


    ......


    After Xia An told you Yi that he was preparing to send Yue tingfeng to study in the capital, you Yi moved as quickly as possible.


    They used to live in a three-bedroom apartment. If Yue tingfeng were toe, they would not be able to live in the house. They could not live in the living room alone, so they had to move quickly.


    The new house was much bigger. It was a two and a half story vi with a yard and a swimming pool. The surrounding environment was also very good.


    The family had just moved into their new home the day before yesterday. They had not finished moving everything from the apartment and were moving in one after another.


    The car stopped, and you Yi said to the two children,¡±¡±We¡¯re home. Go and knock on the door. ¡±

 Chapter 3135

    Chapter 3135: My wife, I have fallen out of favor.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand happily and jumped out of the car to ring the doorbell.


    The door opened. Nie qiuping and the two elders of the Xia family were standing at the door waiting for them.


    Nie qiuping saw Yue tingfeng and opened her arms to hug him.¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you. Come,e in. Are you tired?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Auntie, I¡¯m not tired. I was sleeping on the road.¡±


    He was very obedient and polite in front of nie qiuping.


    Seeing that Yue tingfeng was really alone, grandma Xia said,¡±¡±Tingfeng,e,e. It¡¯s such a long journey. Seriously, an LAN, how could she let a child like youe alone? They were too big-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Xia, I wanted toe alone. I¡¯m not young anymore, I can do it on my own.¡±


    Qingsi heard this from behind and pouted,¡±¡±Ah ... Mom, Grandpa, grandma, you all knew that brother tingfeng woulde? But why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because we wanted to give you a surprise,¡± su ningmei said as she touched qingsi¡¯s little face.


    Qingsi tilted her head and smiled.¡±I¡¯m indeed surprised. I¡¯m so happy to see brother tingfeng!¡±


    Nie qiuping said to Yue tingfeng,¡±let¡¯s go in first. It¡¯s already sote. Tingfeng must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother tingfeng. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    You Yi watched from behind as his wife and daughter treated Yue tingfeng so warmly. His heart ached even more. ¡®This brat¡¯s status has been so high since he came here. What¡¯s going to happen to him in the future?¡¯ His status at home was not high to begin with.


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping¡¯s stomach. It was more than three months pregnant. He hoped that it would be a son. That way ... A son would be the lowest in status.


    If it was a daughter, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to teach her a lesson.


    ¡°You can clean up after dinner,¡± nie qiuping said to Yue tingfeng,¡±go wash your hands first. We¡¯ll eat right away.¡±


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, let¡¯s go wash our hands.¡± Qingsi happily pulled Yue tingfeng to wash his hands.


    ......


    Nie qiuping and the Xia family¡¯s elderly couple were especially warm towards you Yi during the meal, constantly putting food in his bowl.


    ¡°Did anything happen along the way?¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened,¡± Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite when you¡¯re here, understand? Don¡¯t be distant with us, we¡¯re a family. This is your home, so if there¡¯s anything, you have to tell us, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Here, eat more. I¡¯ll be so relieved if you go to school with qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to fetch me to and from school anymore,¡± qingsi said happily.¡±I¡¯m so happy just thinking about brother tingfeng going to school with me every day after school.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached even more. He would not even let him send him off in the future.


    Everyone had a good time during the meal. You Yi was the only one who was upset.


    After dinner, you Yi looked at Yue tingfeng with a straight face.¡±¡±You can pick one of the remaining empty rooms.¡±


    Before Yue tingfeng could answer, Qing si said,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng lives next to me. The morning sun is bright and the most important thing is ... It¡¯s next to my bedroom.¡±


    With that, she pulled Yue tingfeng and ran upstairs.


    You Yi clutched at his heart. ¡®Oh no, it hurts. My precious daughter has stabbed me again!¡¯


    Nie qiuping saw you Yi¡¯s pained expression, as if he was very sad. She finally came over and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    You Yi hugged her.¡±Honey, I¡¯ve fallen out of favor. I needfort. Quick, kiss me?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3136

    Chapter 3136: 3136


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiupingughed when she heard that. She poked you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±What nonsense are you saying? how did you fall out of favor? The children areing down soon. You don¡¯t look good like this.¡±


    You Yi refused to let go.¡±My daughter only has eyes for that Rascal Yue tingfeng,¡± he said painfully.¡±She¡¯s ignoring me. I¡¯m so sad.¡±


    Especially when he thought about how his daughter would call him ¡®big brother¡¯ all day long and throw him, her father, aside, he felt extremely sad. The baby that he had not raised and had not cherished enough was taken away by a young boy in the blink of an eye.


    Nie qiuping did not know whether tough or cry when she heard that,¡¯you¡¯re actually sad because of this? ¡®You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still jealous of a child. Tingfeng has just arrived and he¡¯s still a child. Only by being close to him will qingsi be able to dispel the uneasiness in his heart. Besides, it¡¯s normal for children to be close to each other. They havemon topics to talk about. ¡®¡±


    As a mother, she did not think much of it. On the contrary, she was very happy.


    Qingsi did not have any good ymates in her daily life. She was quite lonely at home. Now that tingfeng was here, the two of them could bepanions. Nie qiuping felt that this was really good.


    In the future, the two of them would go to school together, leave school together, and even go out to y together on weekends. How great would that be?


    Now that she was pregnant, she no longer had the strength or energy to keep qingsipany like before. Her parents were getting on in years and you Yi had a job. Qingsi had little time to y. Yue tingfeng¡¯s arrival solved all the problems.


    You Yi still refused to let go.¡±I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just sad. I¡¯m just sad. You have tofort me!¡±


    He felt that his wife would never be able to understand the pain in his heart.


    Nie qiuping patted his waist and said,¡±alright, you still have to go to work.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a sad day,¡± you Yi said.¡±I¡¯m not going to work.¡±


    Nie qiuping could not help butugh,¡±if your subordinates knew that you were so willful, they would definitelyugh at you.¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care ... I¡¯m very unhappy right now.¡±


    Nie qiuping pushed his chest.¡±Alright, go on. If tingfeng sees you like this, he¡¯ll definitelyugh at you in his heart.¡±¡±


    ¡°If he dares to, I¡¯ll beat him up ...¡± You Yi¡¯s face turned serious.


    Nie qiuping poked you Yi.¡±How dare you? if you really dare to hit him, you¡¯ll sleep outside tonight. Tingfeng just arrived. He¡¯s a child who¡¯s out of town alone. He¡¯ll definitely not get used to it at first. As his elder, you should¡¯ve treated him well and let him quickly get used to this price. You even wanted to hit him. How can you face sister Meimei and my big brother? They¡¯re here because they believe in us, that¡¯s why they sent the child here.¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips. Tsk, he did not believe that Xia An had sent this cheap son over because he trusted them.


    It must be because of Yue tingfeng, the third wheel. He was too bright and disturbed the new couple¡¯s normal life, so he was sent here.


    Xia An, that old fox, was so cunning. How could his reason be so simple?


    Sigh, it¡¯s been hard on him. In the future, he could only watch as his daughter and that boy grew up together.


    Seeing that you Yi was silent, nie qiuping patted the back of his hand.¡±Did you hear what I just said?¡±


    You Yi came back to his senses and nodded.¡±Yes, I did. I did. I wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey my wife¡¯s orders. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll definitely not cause any trouble. I¡¯ll treat tingfeng better than my father.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3137

    Chapter 3137: 3137


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping pouted.¡±Biological father? Then your goal is really easy to achieve.¡±


    Everyone knew what Yue tingfeng¡¯s father was like.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat him better than his stepfather,¡± you Yi said with a bitter expression.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Nie qiuping nced upstairs and heard qingsi¡¯sughter.¡±¡±Let go. I¡¯ll go and see if tingfeng is done packing. He only brought one suitcase, so I guess he hasn¡¯t bought many things. I¡¯ll take him to the supermarket in the afternoon to buy some daily necessities.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, the mall is so close, I don¡¯t need you to apany me, you still have to send qingsi to school.¡±


    You Yi looked at the time. It was indeed about time. He stood downstairs and shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re downstairs ... I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡±


    After a while, qingsi¡¯s little head popped out from the railing on the second floor.¡±It¡¯s okay, dad. You can go to work. Brother tingfeng will send it over in the afternoon. He said that the school is still far from our house. He¡¯ll buy a bicycle and drive me to school every day.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    Nie qiuping subconsciously nced at you Yi¡¯s expression. She could not help butugh out loud. You Yi¡¯s expression was really hard to describe in a few words!


    You Yi had been extremely angry at that time. This kid had only been at home for less than two hours, and he had even been deprived of his right to send qingsi to and from school.


    Nie qiuping poked you Yi¡¯s lower back.¡±Alright, hurry up and go to work. It¡¯s a good thing that the school isn¡¯t too far from this house. If tingfeng wants to send her, let him do it. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity for him to familiarize himself with the area.¡±


    You Yi refused to leave, and he refused to give up.¡±Qingsi, you can¡¯t always trouble tingfeng. Let daddy send you there.¡±¡±


    You Yi¡¯s figure appeared.¡±It¡¯s no trouble at all, uncle. I¡¯ll just take the time to familiarize myself with the surroundings. Besides, you have work to do, so you can go ahead. I don¡¯t have anything to do in the afternoon anyway, so I can send qingsi off.¡±


    You Yi clenched his fists tightly, restraining the urge to punch him. Why did he feel that this kid was so annoying?


    Nie qiuping was really afraid that you Yi would lose control of his emotions, so she held his hand.¡±¡±Go on, go on. You¡¯re an adult, why are you fussing over a child?¡±


    ¡°Honey ...¡±


    Nie qiuping said,¡±go quickly.¡±¡±


    You Yi had been chased out of the house. He held his car keys and stood in the courtyard. He felt as if there were dark clouds above his head.


    You Yi sighed as he looked at the house behind him. His position was at stake!


    After waiting for a while and seeing that no one was opening the door for him, you qianzhi left the house dejectedly and went to work listlessly.


    ......


    After tidying up the room, Yue tingfeng was quite fond of the room that qingsi had picked for him. The decoration was simple and elegant, different from qingsi¡¯s young princess room. It was very suitable for boys.


    Nie qiuping walked around the room. She felt that there was ack of a vase here, the chairs there were notfortable, and the color of the curtains did not seem to match. It was not suitable for a boy. In short, she found many ws. She said to Yue tingfeng,¡±Tingfeng, let me know if you need anything. We¡¯re going to the mall this afternoon. You didn¡¯t bring many clothes, and you need to buy some daily necessities.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ced the candy that qingsi gave him on the table.¡±¡±Auntie, I don¡¯t need much for the time being.¡±


    Qingsi saw candy holding Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and smiled like a little fool.


    She thought to herself,¡±it seems like older brother really likes the gift I gave him. He even brought it with him when he came to the capital.¡±


    In the future, after her brother finished eating these candies, she would buy him some more.

 Chapter 3138

    Chapter 3138: 3138


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping said,¡±anyway, I¡¯ll have to buy it sooner orter. You¡¯recking a lot of things here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Qingsi whispered at the side,¡±can I not go to school this afternoon?¡± Can I apany you and brother tingfeng to the mall?¡±


    Nie qiuping tapped her forehead.¡±No, you can ¡®T. You have to go to school obediently.¡±¡±


    Qingsi pouted and looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±But I want to be with brother tingfeng, and I also want to go with you, mom.¡±


    Nie qiuping patted his head.¡±Be good. You¡¯ll have a lot of time to spend with me in the future. Today, you still have to go to school.¡±¡±


    ¡°Mom ... Please let me go, mom ... I want to go. I haven¡¯t been to the mall in a long time. Mom, you haven¡¯t gone shopping with me in a long time too ... Mom, I want a nice dress.¡± Qingsi pulled her mother¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly.


    When qingsi said this, nie qiuping suddenly remembered that it had been quite a long time since thest time she had brought qingsi out.


    After she got pregnant, she had neglected qingsi.


    Nie qiuping felt a wave of guilt in her heart. She touched qingsi¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±Okay, then ... Mom will call your form teacher and ask for a leave of absence for you.¡±


    Qingsi jumped up in joy.¡±Thank you, mommy. You¡¯re the best. Thank you, mommy ...¡±


    ¡°This is the only time. I won¡¯t agree to it next time.¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously,¡±yes, yes, just this once.¡±¡±


    Nie qiuping had just stepped out of the door when Qing si went up and wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist.¡±Brother tingfeng is so happy. We can go shopping and eat together. I finally have a brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s chubby cheeks and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go to school this afternoon? But tomorrow, you can¡¯t do that, you know?¡±


    Well, he felt that it was not important as long as he could keep up with his grades and whether he went to school on time.


    However, now that it was qingsi¡¯s turn, he hoped that qingsi would be good and go to and leave school on time.


    He felt that this was a rather strange feeling, and he couldn¡¯t quite understand it.


    Qingsi nodded heavily.¡±Yes, I know. I¡¯m just happy today and want to spend time with brother tingfeng. I won¡¯t do it again!¡±¡±


    ¡°In the future ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go during the weekends.¡±¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was full of smiles, her eyes narrowed into slits.¡±Brother tingfeng, how can you be so nice?¡±


    Yue tingfeng blushed. He knew that he was fine. This little girl, could she not keep talking about him? it would make him feel a little embarrassed.


    He poked qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Don¡¯t act cute. Go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll set offter.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Qingsi bounced out of the door. Just as she stepped out, she ran back and stood at the door, acting coquettishly.¡±Brother tingfeng, I don¡¯t think you¡¯vee to my room yet. Come over.¡±


    Yue tingfeng seemed to be unable to control himself. He actually wanted to say,¡¯you can change your clothes. What am I going to do in your room?¡¯


    However, whenever qingsi acted coquettishly, his body would move forward instinctively. He really could not resist qingsi¡¯s coquettish look.


    Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand, dragged him to the next room, and pushed the door open.


    She said,¡±big brother, look. This is my room. We have the same room. In the future, if I can¡¯t sleep at night, I can secretly go to y with you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3139

    Chapter 3139: But you are brother tingfeng, so what does it matter?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face turned red when he heard that. He quickly said,¡±¡±Qingsi, this ... Isn¡¯t very good. At night, um ... I slept quite deeply, so I¡¯m quite early. You might have gone, so I can¡¯t y with you.¡±


    He secretly wiped his sweat. Qingsi, this little girl, was really...Too innocent.


    Although they were still young, it wasn¡¯t good for a young girl like her toe to his room at night. If her parents found out, wouldn¡¯t they have other thoughts? He might even end up like you Yi and give him a good beating.


    Sigh, he really was a good man with principles.


    Although he did not have any principles with other people, he felt that he could not be without principles with qingsi for the time being. At least, before he had any other thoughts about qingsi, he would still have principles.


    If in the future ... He really had some unspeakable thoughts about qingsi, he would probably immediately be shameless.


    ¡°Brother, brother,¡± qingsi carried Yue tingfeng into the room.¡±Your room is too cold and cheerless. Do you want to paint this color too?¡± Look at how beautiful it is!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Yue tingfeng immediately said,¡±I don¡¯t want this in my room. I¡¯m a boy. It¡¯s fine for a boy to be a little dazed. i?¡±


    He did not want this kind of Princess fan. This kind of color could only be matched by young girls. He was a boy. If he really stayed in such a room, he would definitely be depressed in less than two days. Now, he just wanted to hurry to the mall and let qingsi forget about this.


    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Hurry up and change.¡±


    Qingsi ran in happily. It was the cloakroom. This bedroom was rtivelyrge. When it was being renovated, you Yi had someone build a cloakroom here. It was not big, but it was enough to satisfy qingsi¡¯s needs.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and looked around qingsi¡¯s room. There were many dolls, and some of them were gifts from him.


    He saw a music box on the table. He walked over and saw that it was indeed a gift from him.


    Seeing that his gift was being taken care of, Yue tingfeng was in a good mood.


    After a while, qingsi ran out.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, do I look good in clothes?¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and his mouth twitched. He frowned and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, I haven¡¯t even put on my clothes. Why did youe out?¡±


    Qingsi was wearing a pink Princess dress with long sleeves. It was very pretty, but the back was not zipped up, so the little girl¡¯s white back was exposed.


    When Yue tingfeng saw this scene, he immediately felt that something was not right.


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi said,¡±the zipper¡¯s at the back, and I can¡¯t reach it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears felt a little hot. He said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯ll help you close it first.¡±


    He unnaturally zipped qingsi¡¯s back. This was the first time he had done something like this-zipping a little girl¡¯s clothes.


    Yue tingfeng finally heaved a sigh of relief when his fair back was finally covered. He then lectured qingsi.¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re not allowed to do this again, okay? You¡¯re a little girl, and I¡¯m a boy. You can¡¯t just run out like this when you¡¯re not dressed properly. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was d that he was here. If it was someone else, another man, what would he do?


    No, she definitely had to change this bad habit of hers!


    Qingsi tilted her head and hugged him,¡¯but, you¡¯re brother tingfeng. What does it matter?¡±


    ......


    It¡¯s already thiste when I¡¯ve been writing these past few days. Muah ... It¡¯ll be fine once I¡¯m done with this.

 Chapter 3140

    Chapter 3140: It is a man¡¯s duty to take care of a woman.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng knew that in qingsi¡¯s heart, he was different from the others. She could reveal everything about her to him without holding back.


    This was his special privilege, and he was secretly very happy.


    But ... He was still young, so he could do whatever he wanted. But when he grew up, he couldn¡¯t do this anymore.


    ¡°But I¡¯m a boy too,¡± Yue tingfeng said patiently.¡±I¡¯m still young, so I can let it go for now. But you have to change this habit of yours. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to do this again, okay?¡± You can¡¯t even do this to me. ¡±


    Qingsi pouted, clearly not too happy with Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.¡±What if I can¡¯t reach it and can¡¯t pull it up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know what to do. He thought for a while and said,¡±¡±Then ... Then ... When I¡¯m here, you can look for me. When I¡¯m not around ... You can call someone in. Remember to call for girls.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng patted her head gently.¡±Be good. You¡¯re a girl. You¡¯ll know when you¡¯re older.¡±


    He was very worried about qingsi. He always felt that she was too innocent. When she grew up, if she continued to be like this, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Especially since she was so beautiful, he did not know how many people were coveting her.


    Fortunately, he was in the capital. With him looking after her, she would not be at a disadvantage and could always be protected.


    Nie qiuping came up and said to qingsi,¡±alright, I¡¯ve already applied for leave for you. Let your brother tingfeng rest for a while. We¡¯ll go to the mall.¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw the look of anticipation on her face and smiled.¡±¡±Auntie, I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll set off now.¡±


    Qingsi hopped onto her little bag happily and pulled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand down the stairs.


    ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± nie qiuping said to the two elders of the Xia family.


    Grandpa Xia nodded.¡±Go ahead. Be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    The old Madam was still worried, so she reminded him,¡±don¡¯t carry anything you bought, okay?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re done, you Yi will pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma Xia,¡± Yue tingfeng said from the side.¡±I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll carry it.¡±


    The whole familyughed. The old Madam smiled and said,¡±¡±Haha, that¡¯s right, our tingfeng is a man.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not find it funny at all. He was the only man in the world, so wasn¡¯t it only right for him to take care of two women?


    ......


    After leaving the district, she stopped a taxi and went to the mall. Nie qiuping originally wanted to drive there herself, but the whole family did not agree, so she could only give up.


    After entering the mall, nie qiuping said to the two children in a particrly generous manner,¡±¡±Today, you can buy whatever you want.¡±


    Qingsi cheered happily and pulled Yue tingfeng into a children¡¯s clothing store.


    After a round of shopping, qingsi bought some clothes and shoes. She forced Yue tingfeng to try on a few sets of clothes and forced him to buy them.


    The only thing Yue tingfeng wanted to buy in the mall today was a bicycle. When qingsi was almost done, he then suggested to go to the bicycle store to take a look.


    The three of them arrived at the bicycle shop. Qingsi fell in love with a pink female bicycle the moment she stepped in. She pulled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, let¡¯s take this pink car, okay?¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly pulled him back.¡±Qingsi, it¡¯s big brother riding the bike. You¡¯re just sitting in the back. Big brother is a boy, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll like this color and style. Let big brother choose himself.¡±

 Chapter 3141

    Chapter 3141: Childhood sweethearts.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that qingsi really liked it, she said,¡±¡±Baby, if you really like it, mommy will buy it for you. You can ride it yourself, okay?¡±


    The bike that qingsi had taken a fancy to was obviously for a girl. Boys probably wouldn¡¯t choose this at all.


    Qingsi was not disappointed.¡±Oh ... Alright then.¡±


    ¡°What color do you like, brother?¡± she asked.


    Yue tingfeng did not look at anything else and only said,¡±¡±Pink is good.¡±


    Nie qiuping was stunned for a moment.¡±Tingfeng, don¡¯t spoil qingsi. Pick someone you like.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Auntie, I¡¯m not spoiling her. I really think Pink is good. This style is fine too.¡±


    He had no interest in bicycles, but he liked cars and motorcycles.


    He liked the feeling of going as fast as lightning and not being restricted. The bicycle ... Was too slow.


    As for the bicycle, although the design and pink color were indeed ... Not suitable for him, it was fine as long as the girl liked it.


    Since he didn¡¯t care which model he rode, why not pick one she liked?


    Qingsi was so happy that her eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Brother, are we really going to buy this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Mm, we¡¯ll buy this one if you like it.¡±¡±


    Nie qiuping watched from the side and suddenly had nothing to say. She was worried that Yue tingfeng would be restrained and not used to the house for the first time, but she did not expect him to adapt so well aftering home. He doted on qingsi even more than they did.


    A boy could even ept a pink bicycle. Wasn¡¯t he worried that he would beughed at by his other ssmates when he went to school?


    ¡°Tingfeng, don¡¯t force yourself, okay?¡± nie qiuping said to him.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m forcing myself. Pink is really good.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡±


    ¡°This one then,¡± Yue tingfeng said to the shop assistant.


    In the end, when nie qiuping was about to pay, she was stopped by Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Aunty, I didn¡¯t give qingsi a gift when I came to the capital. I¡¯ll pay for this bicycle. It¡¯s my gift to qingsi.¡±


    Of course, nie qiuping did not agree. She said,¡±¡±You¡¯re just a child. How can I let you pay?¡±


    However, it was of no use. She realized that this child, tingfeng, had made up his mind. No one could change his mind. This kid was domineering to his bones.


    After buying the car, qingsi asked for a stic flower from the shop owner and pinned it on the basket in front.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, does it look good?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s brows raised.¡±It looks good.¡±


    Nie qiuping covered her face. She felt that Ting Feng¡¯s words were against her heart.


    Was it really good to pamper her like this?


    ......


    After buying everything, nie qiuping called you Yi to pick her up.


    The three of them waited for you Yi at a dessert shop in the mall. After half an hour, you Yi arrived.


    ¡°Uncle, aunty,¡± Yue tingfeng said to them,¡±I remember the way. I¡¯ll ride it back with qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I want tingfeng to take me back.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi rejected immediately.¡±You¡¯re both kids. It¡¯s not safe to ride a bike.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi said coyly,¡±I want to ride a bike. We¡¯ll be careful. We won¡¯t run any red lights.¡±


    In the end, nie qiuping had to step in to get you Yi to agree.


    Qingsi hugged you Yi¡¯s waist from behind as she watched the two kids leave on their bikes.


    Nie qiuping looked at their backs and said,¡±I just remembered a saying ..¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Childhood sweethearts, innocent ymates!¡±

 Chapter 3142

    Chapter 3142: Hubby, I have a bold idea.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping felt that it was a very beautiful scene as she watched the two little ones leave on their bicycles. The friendship between teenagers was the purest, most innocent, pure, and clean. It was the most beautiful thing in time.


    However, you Yi suddenly furrowed his brows at her words. He seemed to have thought of something and was a little unhappy.


    Nie qiuping watched as the two little figures disappeared and a sudden thought shed through her mind.


    She didn¡¯t see his expression, so she poked him and said,¡±¡±Honey, I suddenly have an idea for a big order.¡±


    However, she had just finished speaking when she heard you Yi say,¡±¡±No, definitely not.¡±


    Nie qiuping was surprised and turned to look at him.¡±¡±I haven¡¯t even told you what I think.¡±


    You Yi held her hand tightly and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Then don¡¯t say anything. In any case, I definitely won¡¯t agree.¡±


    He had already guessed what nie qiuping wanted to say. However, he would definitely not agree. Qingsi was still very young. She should not think about those things. In the future, even if she really grew up, she would still need his permission.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Nie qiupingughed and could not help but ask,¡±then you know what I want to say?¡±


    You Yi squeezed her palm.¡±Anyway, I¡¯ve already figured it out, so you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯ll never agree to it. I¡¯ll never agree to it. I¡¯ll neverpromise with you on this.¡±


    In the past, no matter what nie qiuping said, you Yi would firmly support his wife¡¯s wise decision most of the time.


    Sometimes, even if he did not want to, but if nie qiuping really wanted to, he would agree.


    However, he had rejected this matterpletely from the start.


    Nie qiuping looked at him for a while andughed,¡±¡±Look at your expression right now. You¡¯re so funny, just like a child.¡±


    You Yi suddenly lowered his head and covered nie qiuping¡¯s lips, preventing her fromughing again.


    He held her waist, not daring to use any strength. His big hand held the back of her head, and he swallowed all her voice into his stomach.


    After a long time, he finally let go of nie qiuping, who was breathing unsteadily. He held her face.¡±You¡¯re not allowed tough. In any case, I don¡¯t agree. You should also suppress that thought in your heart.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face was red, and the corner of her lips was slightly swollen. You Yi almost lost control of himself when he saw the flirtatious look on her face. Ever since he found out that she was pregnant, he had not dared to touch her again. At night, he would at most kiss and hug her. If he really could not take it anymore, he could only run off to take a cold shower.


    You Yi was now so dry that even the smallest spark could light him up.


    He did not dare to hug nie qiuping anymore and let go of her. He also did not dare to look at her. He turned his back and took a few deep breaths.


    After a while, he felt that he had calmed down a little. He turned around to look at her, but when he met her watery eyes, he felt like pouncing on her again. He said very seriously,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI, you can¡¯t look at me like that anymore. ¡±


    Nie qiuping had an innocent look on her face.¡±Then how am I supposed to see you? you were the one who started it.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t ...¡± Seduce me like this in broad daylight.


    You Yi didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He was in so much pain right now. His wife was right beside him, but he didn¡¯t dare touch her. He had to endure it. It was too painful.


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi¡¯s resentful eyes and felt sorry for him. Blushing, she whispered,¡±¡±Alright, just bear with it ... Wait ... Until the child is born.¡±


    It would have been better if she did not say anything, but you Yi was even more miserable now that she did.¡±But it¡¯s still going to take a long time!¡±


    Nie qiuping blinked. This, she was also very helpless,¡±¡±You nted it yourself. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3143

    Chapter 3143: You are my wife. You can not like him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi looked at nie qiuping¡¯s stomach with resentment. He hoped that it was a boy. That way, when he was born, he would be able to take care of him.


    Nie qiuping reached out and poked you Yi¡¯s face.¡±Alright, time to go home ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart was filled with pain as he could not touch his wife and his daughter had run away with that Rascal.


    They drove at a high speed. On their way home, they saw Yue tingfeng riding a pink bicycle on the sidewalk. Qingsi was sitting behind him, shaking her legs and hugging his waist. He said something that made qingsi giggle.


    Looking at them, the bold idea in nie qiuping¡¯s heart emerged again.


    She nced at you Yi. He had seen the two young ones as well, but his expression was dark. He was obviously very unhappy.


    ¡°Hubby, you really don¡¯t think so? actually ...¡± Nie qiuping leaned over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree,¡± you Yi cut her off.¡±Don¡¯t even think about it, understand?¡±


    Nie qiuping found it very funny. Anyway, she was just casually thinking about this matter. She nodded seriously,¡±¡±Yes, yes. I¡¯ll remember everything you said, hubby.¡±


    Previously, she had thought that they were childhood sweethearts and had such a pure rtionship. If the two children grew up and liked each other, it would be a particrly wonderful thing. Moreover, she personally felt that the two children looked verypatible.


    However, she did not know why you Yi was so against it.


    From the perspective of a mother-inw looking at her son-inw, nie qiuping felt that Yue tingfeng was not bad.


    He was especially good to qingsi and pampered her in all sorts of ways. As a bystander, she felt that her girly heart was about to be moved.


    Moreover, tingfeng was polite and good-looking. She thought he was a good kid.


    If qingsi really got together with him in the future, nie qiuping would not object.


    However, nie qiuping quickly thought it through. It was probably because Yue tingfeng had stolen her daughter¡¯s attention the moment he arrived. Qingsi was now super in love with that little brother and hadpletely forgotten about her father. This kind of disappointment put you Yi in a bad mood, and he was not happy with Yue tingfeng as well.


    Nie qiupingughed and shook her head. She was really like a child who had not grown up, quite childish.


    She turned to look behind her, but the two children had already disappeared.


    The car stopped in front of the house. Nie qiuping held her chin and said to you Yi,¡±¡±Honey, actually ... I like tingfeng a lot too.¡±


    You Yi turned his head around.¡±You ... You can ¡®T. You¡¯re my wife. I can¡¯t stop qingsi from liking him. After all, I¡¯m a very open-minded father. But you can¡¯ T. You definitely can ¡®t. If you dare to treat that kid better than me, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll what?¡±nie qiuping looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll just throw him back to Luo city.¡±


    ......


    On the way, Yue tingfeng did not ride very fast. He was still unfamiliar with the ce, but he remembered the roads he had taken once.


    There was still an intersection before they reached home. Qingsi told him that there was a park nearby. Since it was still early, Yue tingfeng drove her to the park for a spin.


    The two children rode their bikes along the small path in the park. The trees on both sides of the path provided shade, and it was very quiet.


    Qingsi sat in the car, not behaving herself. Her two little legs moved back and forth.¡±Sit tight, don¡¯t shake, be careful of falling.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi immediately replied,¡±I won¡¯t move.¡±


    Her two thin arms wrapped around Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist. The young man¡¯s waist was very thin, and she could not help but poke it with her fingers.

 Chapter 3144

    Chapter 3144: Little brother, your waist must be very thin.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt a little ticklish. He shook both his hands and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s hand immediately stopped moving. She pressed her face against his back and asked,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, will you always drive me to school like this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, I will!¡±


    He walked around the park and prepared to go home.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng,¡± qingsi asked,¡±are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, tell me. I¡¯lle down and walk.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted slightly. This little girl was afraid that he would be tired.¡±You¡¯re very light. You¡¯re not tired.¡±


    He thought to himself,¡¯although qingsi is a little noisy at times, she¡¯s different from other people. She doesn¡¯t annoy me or make me feel disgusted.¡¯


    Especially whenpared to her, all of his former female ssmates were even more annoying.


    The more he spent time with qingsi, the more he felt that she was more likable than other girls. At least, in his eyes, this little girl made his heart ache and made him want to dote on her.


    It was an autumn afternoon, and the warm wind was blowing. There were few pedestrians on the road. A young boy and girl were riding a bicycle, slowly crossing the road nted with French sycamore trees. asionally, passers-by would see them and exim in their hearts,¡±what a beautiful child.¡±


    When they were almost at the door, qingsi suddenly said,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, your waist is so thin.¡±


    After she finished, she used her small hand to measure it. She naughtily scratched Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist twice.


    Then, the bike started shaking. Yue tingfeng felt an itch on his waist and his whole body was shaking. He shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t move ...¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s eyes brightened as if he had just discovered a new continent. He said happily,¡±Brother tingfeng, so you¡¯re ticklish ...¡±


    After she finished speaking, she scratched twice more.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist was so itchy that he could not help butugh. His hand that was holding the handle kept shaking, and when he saw that he was about to lose control of the bike¡¯s bnce, he said in a panic,¡±¡±Qingsi, let go. Let go. The car is going to reverse ...¡±


    The ck hair quickly let go. Yue tingfeng held the brake and stepped on the ground, stopping the car from falling.


    He turned to look at qingsi angrily.¡±What you did just now was very dangerous. Do you know that?¡±


    Qingsi saw that Yue tingfeng was angry and quickly jumped down. She looked at him with pleading eyes.¡±I won¡¯t do this again. Brother tingfeng, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Seeing her pitiful look, Yue tingfeng could not get angry even if he wanted to. He rubbed her bangs and said,¡±¡±In the future, when I drive you to school and we pass by ces with a lot of traffic, do you know how dangerous it is for you to be like this?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Qingsi raised her little hand and said seriously,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, I was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t do it again, really ... Can you forgive me this once? I was just ... Just curious ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±Alright, I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s just that ... You¡¯re not allowed to do this again.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qingsi nodded forcefully.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng helped qingsi into the back seat and continued to ride home.


    After a while, qingsi could not help but ask,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, you¡¯re really ticklish.¡±


    How could a teenager at this age hope to be said to be afraid? he braced himself and said,¡±¡±No, you¡¯re just scratching too much.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± She said with a long note.

 Chapter 3145

    Chapter 3145: Uncle, you are really very childish!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears were burning. This girl must have found out.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, your ears are red,¡± qingsi said after a while.


    He even reached out to touch his ears after he finished speaking. Yue tingfeng felt his ears burning even more. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not red, it¡¯s just a little hot ... Don¡¯t move. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hot,¡±qingsi said as she retracted her hand.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl, she must be doing this on purpose.


    Finally home, Yue tingfeng heaved a long sigh of relief. He felt that he had been really tired today.


    As soon as she entered the house, qingsi shouted,¡±¡±Mom, dad, Grandpa, grandma, we¡¯re back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng followed behind her and entered.


    Nie qiuping beckoned for them to sit down. She asked qingsi,¡±¡±Are you happy riding a bike with brother tingfeng?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I¡¯m happy. Brother tingfeng even took me for a walk in the park.¡±


    Nie qiuping had a smile on her face. She raised an eyebrow at you Yi. Look, even a child like him knew how to take qingsi to the park. Children were so romantic these days.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re so smart,¡± sheplimented.¡±You¡¯ve only walked once and you remember the way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m smart, but the road conditions are very simple. It¡¯s a straight road without many turns. ¡±


    Nie qiuping touched her ck hair and smiled.¡±This is not a simple problem of the road conditions. I only managed to remember it after walking four or five times. I remember that on the second day ofing here, qingsi and I were lost when we went out for a walk.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our mother had to go around in circles that time and almost couldn¡¯t find the way back. It was dad who went to pick us up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±It¡¯s probably because I have a better sense of direction ...¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips at the side. ¡®Tsk, all you did was remember the way back. You brat, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson tomorrow morning.¡¯


    Nie qiuping knew you Yi so well that she could more or less guess what he was doing the moment his expression changed.


    She secretly pinched you Yi¡¯s thigh.


    You Yi returned to his senses and forced a smile. He did not say anything else, for he was still feeling uneasy.


    Nie qiuping asked qingsi and Yue tingfeng to go upstairs to change their clothes ande down to eat fruitter.


    The two little ones had just gone upstairs when nie qiuping whispered,¡±¡±You Yi, I¡¯m telling you, I like tingfeng a lot. Don¡¯t you dare try anything funny with him, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. However, you can¡¯t like him more than you like me. Otherwise ... I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡±


    Nie qiuping shook her head and pinched the back of his hand.¡±¡±Yes, yes, I know. You¡¯re already an adult, but you¡¯re still so petty.¡±


    ¡°When ites to the issue of treating one¡¯s wife and daughter, generous men don¡¯t have a good ending.¡± You Yi spoke very seriously. He felt that his words were rather philosophical.


    At night, when they were having dinner, the phone finally rang. It was su ningmei.


    She talked to nie qiuping for a long time. When her son picked up, he only said that he would hang up in less than five minutes. He was exceptionally fast.


    After dinner, you Yi insisted on dragging Yue tingfeng out, saying that it was for digestion. Qingsi wanted to follow, but you Yi did not let her.


    Before they left, nie qiuping was worried that you Yi would do something to Yue tingfeng. She looked at him threateningly and said,¡±hubby,e home soon.¡±


    Once they were out, you Yi threw his wife¡¯s words to the back of his mind. He insisted on bringing Yue tingfeng out at night. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. How are you going to protect qingsi in the future?¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged his arms and did not move. He said,¡±¡±Uncle, you¡¯re really childish. Didn¡¯t Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI tell you off?¡±


    ¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muacks ...

 Chapter 3146

    Chapter 3146: 3146


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aiyo, this brat, he actually dared to call him childish and didn¡¯t want to work anymore? This was his house, and he was the master of the house.


    You Yi was unhappy. Why didn¡¯t he say that? he said it today. So what if he was childish? who said that men couldn¡¯t be childish?


    You Yi lifted his chin.¡±What? you¡¯re not nning to run?¡±


    ¡°If you want me to run, I¡¯ll run, but ...¡± Yue tingfeng was not afraid of you Yi, so he purposely dragged thest part of his sentence.


    ¡°But what?¡± you Yi asked.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little suspicious about how uncle managed to get Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI back then.¡±


    ¡°You brat,¡± you Yi¡¯s face darkened.¡±What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    You Yi chuckled. It was true that a newborn calf was not afraid of Tigers. In his house, in front of him, you actually dared to say anything. Good, good. You dared to say such things. It seemed that you had too much energy.


    You Yi nced at his watch.¡±It¡¯s still early. We¡¯ll run 5000 meters today, not one meter less. Immediately. We¡¯ll start now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched ...


    5000 meters, did he not want him to sleep tonight?


    Yue tingfeng was a little stunned.¡±Uncle you ...¡± He said,¡±this ... Isn¡¯t this ... A little ...¡±


    You Yi crossed his arms, a mocking smile on his face.¡±How is it too much? you don¡¯t have to run, then. I don¡¯t care. At most, I¡¯ll tell qingsi not to ride in your brother tingfeng¡¯s car when we get back. After all, his body is too weak, just like a girl ¡®s. He might not even be able to ride to school.¡±


    Of course, Yue tingfeng knew that you Yi was trying to provoke him. However, as a boy, even if he knew, he could not help it. He was still young. He was not at the age where you Yi and Xia An could be experienced and ruthless, and could control their emotions.


    Qingsi wished that he could drive her to and from school every day. If he were to suddenly tell her that Yue tingfeng could not do it, the little girl would be so disappointed.


    Yue tingfeng did not want qingsi to look sad.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll run,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    It¡¯s just 5000 meters, what¡¯s the big deal.


    Even though he said that, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart tightened when he thought of the number. In his school, the most he could do in PE ss was 800 meters. He had never run so much.


    He knew that his physical strength was not bad, but he had never tried it this far.


    You Yi seemed to have expected Yue tingfeng to agree. He nodded.¡±Alright, let¡¯s start. Run around the neighborhood.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves and let out a breath of air before he started running.


    He knew that he had to run too far today, so he didn¡¯t run fast at the beginning.¡±If you dawdle like this, when will you finish? hurry up.¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re just asking me to run, why don¡¯t you start running too?¡±


    Of course you Yi had to run. If he asked anyone to run, how was he going to vent his excess energy tonight?


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to run, and I¡¯ll only run more than you. Today, I¡¯ll let you see what a real man should be like.¡±


    As he spoke, he overtook Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to chase after you Yi. He really wanted to scold you Yi for being shameless. How old was you Yi? how old was he?


    Moreover, what did you Yi Do for a living? I heard that he graduated from a military school and was in the Army. Was his physical strength bad?


    How could hepare himself to an underage child?

 Chapter 3147

    Chapter 3147: I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back tonight.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was really shameless.


    However, Yue tingfeng could only grit his teeth and try his best to keep up. You Yi¡¯s running was a skill. Long-distance races like theirs had a regr breathing rhythm, but Yue tingfeng did not. He could not hold on for more than 1000 meters. His breathing became more and more rapid, and his steps became more and more erratic. He was on the verge of death.


    You Yi ran back and circled around him. As he ran, he mocked him,¡±¡±Look at you, is this all you can do? It¡¯s only a fifth of the way and you¡¯re already done. How can I let qingsi go to school with you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng panted heavily. He wanted to scold him but did not have the strength to do so.


    He thought to himself,¡¯from now on, I must find a way to train my body well. I can¡¯t let you Yi look down on me anymore.¡¯


    Sooner orter, you Yi would be as tired as he was.


    With such a great ambition, Yue tingfeng tried his best to hold on, trying his best not to copse so early.


    He knew that he would not be able to finish the 5000-meter race today, but his only hope was that he would not lose so badly.


    ......


    At home, qingsi was fiddling with a Rubik¡¯s Cube, her eyes constantly looking outside.


    He waited for a while, but the two of them didn¡¯t return.


    ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t brother tingfeng and dad back yet?¡± she said to nie qiuping.¡±Let¡¯s go and find them.¡±


    Nie qiuping was also worried that you Yi would attack Yue tingfeng. Her husband was really childish.


    Especially now, he was especially resentful of tingfeng. Maybe he would really do something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for them,¡±she said as she stood up.


    When she went out, she did not see anyone. Qingsi asked,¡±¡±Mom, where did they go?¡±


    Nie qiuping looked around and pointed to the right.¡±Let¡¯s go and look over there.¡±


    After walking for about six to seven minutes, he could vaguely see two figures of different heights running over.


    Not long after, she saw two people running towards her. It was her husband and Yue tingfeng.


    Her husband¡¯s pace was light as he ran backward. He was even shouting at Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Keep going, don¡¯t stop. This is only 2000 meters at most, it¡¯s still early. If you¡¯re so weak, how are you going to protect qingsi when you go to school? Continue, continue ... Don¡¯t stop ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s footsteps were messy, and his heavy breathing could be heard from far away.


    When nie qiuping saw this, the veins on her forehead twitched. Her husband was really capable of doing this.


    ¡°Stop!¡± She shouted hurriedly.¡±Stop! Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Nie qiuping stopped the two of them. You Yi looked at his wife and felt a little guilty.¡±Honey, what are you doing here? The sky was so dark, what if he fell? Hurry up and go home. ¡±


    Nie qiuping red at him. She would settle the score with himter.


    ¡°Tingfeng, stop and rest,¡± she quickly said to Yue tingfeng,¡±why are you so tired?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was full of sweat, his hair was wet, and his face was so red it could burn.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, are you alright?¡± qingsi asked anxiously.


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand. He wanted to say something, but he could not.


    You Yi cleared his throat.¡±This kid¡¯s too weak. I told him to run a bit to train his body, but he¡¯s already done for so far.¡±


    He had an innocent look on his face, as if he was saying,¡±this has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s all because he¡¯s too weak.¡±


    Nie qiuping nced at him.¡±How old are you? how old is he? he¡¯s still a child. Besides ... What¡¯s your background? How long have you been training in the Army? you still have the cheek topete with him?¡±


    After she finished speaking, she added in a low voice,¡±¡±Let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to deal with you when we return to our room tonight. ¡±

 Chapter 3148

    Chapter 3148: Wife, have mercy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The expression on you Yi¡¯s face was hard to describe. ¡®I¡¯ll go back tonight and teach him a lesson.¡¯ He was both happy and sad when he heard that.


    He looked at nie qiuping with hidden bitterness and begged for mercy,¡±¡±Honey, can you show some mercy?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± nie qiuping said without mercy.


    Yue tingfeng heard their conversation. He wanted tough, but in his current situation, he really could not.


    All he could care about now was panting. He was simply too tired. He felt as if his entire body was a sponge that had been wrung dry, and he could not squeeze out even a single drop of water.


    Qingsi was worried about Yue tingfeng. Her face was full of anxiety as she held his arm. ¡°Brother tingfeng, how are you now? Are you alright? Can you walk home? ¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head with difficulty. He wanted to speak, but he was too tired to make a sound.


    He nced at you Yi, his heart filled with admiration. Just now, you Yi had been running with him for as long as he had been running. You Yi had been right in front of him the entire time, running even further than he had. However, he was as tired as a dog. His legs were as heavy as lead, and he could not exert any strength at all. You Yi, on the other hand, seemed to be fine. He did not even sweat. When he spoke, his face was not red, and his heart was not beating. It felt as if he had not run those two thousand meters.


    Yue tingfeng felt as if he had been reduced to dust in an instant when he drew a line with you Yi.


    Yue tingfeng was truly envious as he watched. He wanted to be like you Yi and run 5000 meters.


    After running ap with you Yi today, he finally realized how weak he was. He realized that having a healthy body was important.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to protect qingsi if they were really in danger in the future. He wanted to be stronger. He wanted to be like you Yi.


    Nie qiuping ignored you Yi¡¯s pitiful gaze and asked Yue tingfeng with concern,¡±¡±Tingfeng, are you too tired to walk? Auntie apologizes to you on his behalf. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    He turned around and his expression changed.¡±You Yi, quick. Come here and carry tingfeng.¡±


    That look was clearly saying,¡±you¡¯re the one who created this mess, so you have to take responsibility.¡±


    You Yi felt like he had shot himself in the foot. If he had known earlier, he would not have let the kid escape.


    He nced at you Yi with a look of disdain. ¡®This kid is too weak. He¡¯s only been running for a few meters and he¡¯s already this tired. When I was 12 years old, my body was much stronger than his.¡¯


    You Yi was not willing to carry her.¡±Honey, he¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. How long has he been running? he¡¯s a boy. How can he be so weak?¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll carry him.¡± You Yi red at Yue tingfeng and said in disdain,¡±¡±They¡¯re still here now. Each and every one of them is like a delicate flower. When I was this old, I wasn¡¯t so weak.¡±


    He walked in front of Yue tingfeng and reached out to grab him.


    Unexpectedly, Yue tingfeng raised his trembling hand and stopped her.


    It was as if smoke wasing out of his throat. He panted a few times before he tried to make a sound.¡±Aunty ... No,... I used it ...¡±


    ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s hard for you to even talk. Your legs are shaking like a pendulum. You should ask your uncle to carry you back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine ... After a ... Rest ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you let brother tingfeng rest for a while?¡±


    After a while, Yue tingfeng felt that his energy had recovered a little. He said,¡±¡±Aunty, you ... Don¡¯t me ... Uncle you, he ... He¡¯s right. My body is indeed a little ... Weak. I really need to train ...¡±

 Chapter 3149

    Chapter 3149: The consequences are very serious, hubby.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng took two deep breaths and rested for two seconds.¡±Besides, I ... I want to ... Be stronger myself ...¡±


    He was indeed repulsed and unwilling to run, but after he finished, he felt that as a man, he should be like you Yi.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Look, look. That kid said it himself. You can¡¯t me me for that.¡±


    Nie qiuping pinched him.¡±Don¡¯t say one more word.¡±


    She smiled.¡±Tingfeng, you should head back first. Training can¡¯t be done overnight. You have to do it step by step. If you want to train, then let uncle you train with you in the morning and at night.¡±


    Of course, when she went back, she would teach her husband a good lesson so that he would not be too rough at the beginning.


    Was it possible for an ordinary person to surpass an Olympic champion? Training couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes. Thank you, uncle. Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    Nie qiuping poked you Yi.¡±Quick, carry tingfeng home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I¡¯m done resting. I can go back now.¡±


    Even if he had to crawl back, he would not do it himself. He definitely could not let you Yi carry him back. Otherwise, he would not be able to lift his head in front of you Yi in the future.


    He still had to stay in this house for a long time. He did not want to beughed at by you Yi every day.


    You Yi spread his hands at nie qiuping. ¡®See, she doesn¡¯t need me!¡¯


    Nie qiuping red at him again. She turned to Yue tingfeng and said gently,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s walk back slowly.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and followed him slowly, moving like a snail. Bit by bit, they finally reached home.


    Nie qiuping and you Yi walked at the back, even slower than them.


    ¡°Look at how well-behaved tingfeng is,¡± she said in a low voice.¡±He¡¯s never said a single bad word about you. As an elder, you¡¯re not even as tolerant as a child. How am I supposed to talk about you in the future?¡±


    You Yi snorted softly. ¡®At least this kid still has some tricks up his sleeve. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to love him anymore.¡¯


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to him. Besides, I did it for his own good. He knows it in his heart.¡±


    ¡°You still dare to say that!¡± Nie qiuping said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said immediately,¡±I¡¯ll stop talking ...¡±


    In front of his wife, whatever his wife said was right. The greatest right was to listen to her unconditionally and for no reason.


    Nie qiuping scratched you Yi¡¯s palm.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to do this again. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t treat tingfeng like one of your subordinates and lecture him. He¡¯s still a child. He hasn¡¯t even grown up yet. You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    You Yi nodded his head honestly.¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    At least this little brat didn¡¯tin. For this reason, he wouldn¡¯t feel so bad during tomorrow morning¡¯s training.


    ¡°Also, if tingfeng really wants to train with you, you should be more serious.¡±


    ¡°I will. I will definitely be very serious. Don¡¯t worry, my wife.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at him suspiciously.¡±It would be weird if I could really be at ease.¡± She narrowed her eyes.¡±If I find out that you¡¯re not listening to me behind my back, just like tonight, the consequences will be very serious, old boatman!¡±


    ¡°Definitely not, definitely not.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi said twice, promising nie qiuping with a sincere face.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough!¡±


    ¡°Brother tingfeng,¡± qingsi asked.¡±Are you still feeling ufortable?¡±

 Chapter 3150

    Chapter 3150: Who would dare to be his son-inw if he does not agree?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired from the running.¡±


    Qingsi reminded him like a little adult,¡±¡±Then you should go back and sleep early.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Mm, don¡¯t worry. I still have to drive you to school tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll definitely rest well.¡±


    After entering, qingsi and Yue tingfeng went upstairs first.


    ¡°Come down at six tomorrow morning,¡± you Yi said from behind him.


    Yue tingfeng heard her and stopped at the stairs. He turned around and said,¡±okay.¡±


    He was determined to train his body. He would never let Xia Anugh at him again.


    In the future, he would make himself stronger.


    ......


    After the two children returned to their room, nie qiuping turned and pulled you Yi¡¯s ear as they entered the bedroom.


    He tilted his head and followed nie qiuping.¡±Honey, baby, don¡¯t walk so fast. You¡¯re being used so much strength. It hurts. You have to be careful of the child ...¡±


    Nie qiuping finally put you Yi down. The corners of her lips were curled up in a smile, and he trembled as she looked at him. Like a spoiled child, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Hubby, you¡¯re so amazing now. You don¡¯t listen to a single word I say.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, honey,¡± you Yi exined hurriedly.¡±It¡¯s all my fault today. I just couldn¡¯t hold back my anger when I saw that kid, so ... But I¡¯ve already been merciful. I only let him run for a while. It¡¯s running, after all. It¡¯s a must if you want to exercise.¡±


    Nie qiuping snorted. She did not believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you so many times. Tingfeng is still a kid. He¡¯s new here. The first thing we need to do is to lower his guard. Aren¡¯t you clearly saying that he¡¯s not wee here?¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s right,¡¯ you Yi said to himself. ¡®I don¡¯t wee him. My precious daughter and wife have always been on his side.¡¯


    ¡°I know I was wrong. I will teach him wellter.¡±


    Nie qiuping added,¡±it¡¯s a good thing that tingfeng is a good kid. He didn¡¯t stoop to your level and didn¡¯tin. He even helped you out and said that he wanted to train himself. What a good kid. I really think that my idea today was pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Honey, please don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Nie qiuping raised her chin.¡±I told you. If it reallyes true in the future, I¡¯ll make it clear first. I have no objections.¡±


    ¡°I object,¡± Yue tingfeng said with reservation.¡±I firmly object.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at him and smiled. That smile, he automatically understood it as four words: Objection Overruled.


    You Yi¡¯s heart felt even more stifled. That Rascal Yue tingfeng had gone too far. He had just arrived and he had already caused you Yi to fall out of favor. In the future, it would probably be even worse.


    Nie qiuping had used all sorts of tricks tonight to make you Yi feel like he was about to die. He was so obedient that he did not even say a word.


    ......


    In the end, you Yi hugged nie qiuping and kissed her hard.¡±If the punishment I receive in the future is just like this, then I really wish I could live like this every day.¡±


    He was being serious. You Yi smacked his lips. That was truly a hell of a dream!


    Although it was also torturous, he was willing to be tormented by his wife.


    Nie qiuping pinched his waist and bit him with a red face,¡±¡±You¡¯re saying again?¡±


    You Yi hugged nie qiuping and gave her another round of kisses.¡±Don¡¯t worry, honey. I was just a little muddled from anger today. I won¡¯t make things difficult for a brat like him anymore. I¡¯m an adult, after all.¡±


    He would train that kid well. As for the future, hehe ... If he didn¡¯t agree in the future, he would see who dared to force him to be his son-inw.


    ......

 Chapter 3151

    Chapter 3151: I do not want to lose the ability to protect her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At six in the morning, Yue tingfeng went downstairs on time.


    He did not expect you Yi to already be waiting for him downstairs. He did not know when he had woken up.


    You Yi looked at the time.¡±It¡¯s still time. Come, jog two rounds with me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and followed you Yi out for a jog.


    This time, you Yi really jogged when he said he would. He breathed in the cool morning air and ran slowly around the neighborhood while the morning sun rose.


    This time, you Yi taught Yue tingfeng some breathing techniques and frequency while running, just like a proper teacher.


    However, facing such a serious you Yi, Yue tingfeng felt a little ufortable. This was not like him.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated for a moment before deciding to strike up a conversation with you Yi.¡±Uncle you, do you wake up this early every day?¡±


    You Yi nced at him.¡±You have to pay a price if you want to have a good body. Do you think it¡¯s enough just by saying that you want to train?¡±


    Although this kid had spoken up for him yesterday, he still didn¡¯t like him.


    He thought about this feeling for half a night before he finally understood. When he saw Yue tingfeng, he felt as if he had seen his love rival.


    Yue tingfeng only felt that the situation was slightly right after you Yi¡¯s retort. He nodded.¡±In the future, I¡¯ll wake up every day to train with uncle you.¡±


    You Yi was a little puzzled. He nced at him.¡±You brat, weren¡¯t you the same yesterday? you looked like you were going to die if I told you to run. Why did you suddenly change your attitude? do you really want to exercise or do you have other big ns?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to before the run yesterday,¡± Yue tingfeng answered honestly,¡±but after the run, I saw the difference between you and me. As a man, I want to be stronger too. At least, I won¡¯t be weak when qingsi is in danger in the future.¡±


    You Yi was quite satisfied with the answer, literally.


    However, when he heard it, he was not very happy.


    If qingsi was in danger, she still had him, her father. What was this kid doing?


    He recalled nie qiuping¡¯s big talk and her bold idea.


    Although she didn¡¯t say what it was, he could imagine it.


    Could it be that he youzi was really interested in qingsi?


    Yue tingfeng could feel that you Yi¡¯s gaze was getting more and more off. It was getting more and more sinister. It was even colder than the morning breeze. He hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±uncle you, why ... Why are you looking at me so much?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is still young,¡± you Yi said with a cold face.¡±She¡¯s still a child.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not react for a moment.¡±Uh ... Yes, I know ...¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± You Yi deeply felt that qingsi was so happy with the sudden appearance of this boy because she was still young and could not differentiate between her preferences. On top of that, she did not have any night partners. She would be fine in a few days.


    Yue tingfeng thought that it was probably because of theck of oxygen in her brain from the run, so her thinking was slow. He did not quite understand what she meant.¡±Qingsi ... Is very obedient. She actually understands some things.¡±


    Unexpectedly, you Yi¡¯s expression turned even uglier after he said that.


    ¡°Anyway, I will never agree to it,¡± he snorted coldly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yue tingfeng was confused. Agree to what?¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muacks ... I¡¯ll go to bed earlier today, girls!

 Chapter 3152

    Chapter 3152: I will not kill him anyway.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Stop acting dumb!¡± You Yi snorted.


    He didn¡¯t believe that this kid was as smart as a monkey. How could he not understand what he was saying? He was clearly pretending.


    Yue tingfeng kept thinking about professor you Yi¡¯s breathing method and followed it strictly. He felt that it was indeed much easier than running the day before, but he was still tired, so he shut his head and said,¡±¡±Uncle, I really don¡¯t understand what you just said.¡±


    You Yi studied him for a while and found that he was indeed confused, as if he did not understand. Since that was the case, you Yi naturally did not remind him,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t understand. ¡±


    What if this reminder woke this kid up instead? even if it was boring, he would have that kind of intention. What then?


    Moreover, he felt that his wife was probably right. They were both children and didn¡¯t have much in their hearts. For now, they were just simple sisters and brothers. He was probably overthinking it, so he decided to wait and see.


    It would be great if they could continue to be such simple siblings.


    If his brother and sister changed at some point in time, Hmph, then don¡¯t me him!


    You Yi knew that his daughter was going to get married in the future, but she was still young. If any Rascal dared toy a finger on her, he would kill him.


    Yue tingfeng was confused. What was uncle you trying to do?


    You Yi red at him.¡±What are you looking at? look ahead.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He turned his head and looked ahead. He thought to himself,¡¯who cares? it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to kill him anyway.¡¯


    They jogged for about 40 minutes. You Yi was worried that Yue tingfeng would run for so long since it was his first time, so he did not let him run for any longer. After he was done, he did some other physical training.


    Yue tingfeng returned home drenched in sweat. Qingsi was still asleep. You Yi told him to go upstairs and shower. After he was done, he woulde down for dinner.


    While he was taking a shower, Yue tingfeng felt that he could barely lift his arms and legs. He was too tired after running for so long.


    In truth, he was already at his limit after running for thirty minutes. However, when he looked at you Yi, he saw that he was still fine. He gritted his teeth and told himself that he had to persevere. Otherwise, he would be looked down upon.


    After running for 40 minutes, Yue tingfeng felt that he was about to be crippled.


    He hoped that this breakfast would help him recover. Otherwise, it would be difficult to ride qingsi to school.


    After taking a shower, she changed into a fresh set of clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    When he passed by qingsi¡¯s room, he hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still walked over. Forget it, let¡¯s not call out for now.


    However, before he could go down the stairs, nie qiuping saw him from downstairs and shouted,¡±¡±Tingfeng, wake qingsi up for dinner.¡±


    Yue tingfeng paused for a moment and had no choice but to turn back.


    Standing in front of the door, he knocked twice,¡±¡±Qingsi, wake up and have breakfast.¡±


    No one answered, so he continued to knock.¡±


    After knocking a few times, the door finally opened. Yue tingfeng lowered his head and finally saw qingsi. She was wearing a cute pink strawberry nightgown, pouting her little mouth. Her hair was fluffy, and her fair little face was pink and toot. There was even a mark on the left side of her cheek. She looked extremely cute.


    Even if Yue tingfeng saw it, he could not help but feel an itch in his heart. He could not control himself and ruffled qingsi¡¯s head, making her hair even messier.


    Qingsi had just woken up and was still a little dazed.¡±Brother tingfeng,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯m still sleepy. Can you wait a little longer?¡±¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3153

    Chapter 3153: If anyone bullies you again,e and find me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng smiled and pinched her cheeks.¡±¡±Sleepy? Then go back to sleep, I¡¯ll go to school by myself. ¡±


    ¡°Ow...No, no...¡± Qingsi pounced on Yue tingfeng and hugged his waist. ¡°I¡¯m going to school with brother tingfeng. I¡¯m still waiting for your ride.¡±


    Yue tingfeng flicked qingsi¡¯s nose.¡±¡±Then get up and go downstairs to eat. After eating, we¡¯ll go to school.¡±


    Qingsi nodded,¡±alright!¡±¡±


    After washing up, nie qiuping came up to tie qingsi¡¯s hair into a small braid and took her hand to go downstairs to eat.


    Qing si saw that there was an empty seat beside Yue tingfeng, so she let go of nie qiuping¡¯s hand and hopped over to sit beside him.


    You Yi¡¯s face darkened again when he saw that.


    Nie qiuping smiled and sat down beside him. She pinched him secretly.¡±Eat.¡±¡±


    You Yi picked up his chopsticks and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Do you want me to send you to school this morning, or do you want to go by yourself?¡±


    ¡°Uncle you¡¯s done everything for me at school,¡± Yue tingfeng replied,¡±I¡¯ll go on my own then. I still have work to do, so I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, go to the school and find the vice principal. Ask him to take you to your new form teacher.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡±


    Nie qiuping frowned.¡±That¡¯s not good. You¡¯ve never been there even once. Why don¡¯t you ask your uncle to send you there? you can go by yourself tomorrow.¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I saw the school yesterday. I know how to get there. I can walk by myself.¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow and chuckled.¡±Since tingfeng says he can do it, then let him try. Boys should be more independent. If he really can¡¯t do it, then tell me to call me. I¡¯ll go over. Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Since Yue tingfeng insisted on going to school by himself, nie qiuping did not say anything.


    ......


    After breakfast, qingsi carried her little bag and sat on the back seat of the bicycle she bought yesterday. She put her arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist and waved to the whole family.¡±Grandpa, grandma, mom, dad, we¡¯re going to school.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road,¡± grandma Xia said.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    As she watched the two children leave on their bikes, old Madam Xia smiled affectionately.¡±¡±It¡¯s good to have two children. ¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Qingsi hasn¡¯t been this happy in a long time.¡±


    She nced at you Yi. He was craning his neck to look in the direction qingsi and the others had left. His face was filled with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nie qiuping smiled and said in a low voice,¡±if you¡¯re worried ... Follow them.¡±


    You Yi coughed awkwardly.¡±I¡¯m not worried. Um, I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so early today?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, yeah ... There¡¯s a lot of work today.¡±


    Nie qiuping could not help butugh out loud as she watched you Yi¡¯s hurried back.


    Although he said it firmly, in reality, he was more concerned than anyone else.


    ......


    On the road, especially when they were approaching the school, they met many students who were rushing to the school. Some of them saw Yue tingfeng riding a pinkdy-like bike andughed at him. Some mischievous boys even shouted,¡±¡±Look, that guy is riding such a girly bike ... It¡¯s so funny ...¡±


    However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    When they arrived at the school, qingsi¡¯s face was wrinkled. She had heard so much on the road that she was starting to regret buying this car.


    She tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Brother tingfeng, is this car ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ced his hand on the top of her head.¡±I really like the car. The pink color is beautiful. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Go in. If anyone dares to bully you again,e and find me.¡±

 Chapter 3154

    Chapter 3154: Obediently wait for big brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi looked at him from the outside,¡±but, many people are talking about you.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfengughed and did not seem to mind.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. Let them say what they want. We can¡¯t do anything about it. As long as I like it, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go in first then. Brother tingfeng,e and pick me up after school!¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave school 10 minutester than you. Wait for me in the ssroom and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯lle to find you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll definitely wait for you in the ssroom.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed her bangs and said,¡±good girl.¡±¡±


    Qingsi waved,¡±goodbye, brother tingfeng.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved at her. He stood at the entrance and watched her walk in until her petite figure disappeared. He then turned around and rode his bike across the road to his new school. He rode 200 meters to his new school.


    The new school was the capital foreign Language Middle School. It was a good school, more open and more inclusive. The teachers paid attention to other aspects besides grades, which was quite suitable for Yue tingfeng.


    It was the time when the students were arriving at the school. Yue tingfeng¡¯s appearance was too striking. Although he was a teenager, he was already tall and slender, with delicate eyes and a thin body, but his aura had already formed. Many young men and women turned their heads and whispered to each other.


    However, the pink bike he was riding made him look a little out of ce.


    However, he didn¡¯t care at all, as if he didn¡¯t know that he had already be the scenery in the eyes of others!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s delicate face seemed to be covered with a thinyer of frost. He was very cold. A bold girl wanted to go up to him and talk to him, but before she could get close, he swept a nce at her and she was so scared that she did not dare to go forward.


    Yue tingfeng asked for the vice-principal¡¯s office¡¯s location at the gate guard, then rode his bike there.


    He didn¡¯t care that his pink bike didn¡¯t look out of ce in other people¡¯s eyes. It was just a bike, not clothes. Why did he care so much?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s sense of direction was strong, and his memory was amazing. He followed the direction uncle mengang pointed and sessfully found the vice-principal¡¯s office.


    After knocking on the door, you Yi said directly,¡±¡±Principal Lin, I¡¯m Yue tingfeng, the second-year transfer student who came here today. Uncle you had informed you earlier.¡±


    Hearing this, principal Lin¡¯s originally unhappy face immediately brightened up. He stood up and hurried over, saying affectionately,¡±¡±Oh, so you¡¯re the kid that chief you was talking about. I was just wondering when you¡¯d be here.¡±


    Vice-Principal Lin looked behind Yue tingfeng. He did not see you Yi and was about to ask.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask uncle you toe,¡± Yue tingfeng said in advance.¡±There¡¯s no need to ask him toe if I can handle it myself.¡±


    Vice-Principal Lin¡¯s thoughts were seen through by a child. He was shocked and then smiled.¡±¡±Right, boys should be more independent. Chief you¡¯s so busy, it¡¯s only right not to disturb him. By the way, where did you go to school?¡±


    ¡°Luo city,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly transfer to the capital?¡± Vice-Principal Lin continued to ask.


    ¡°My parents asked me toe.¡± Yue tingfeng felt that the vice-principal was trying to get information out of him, but he did not want to say too much to him.


    ¡°Is it because of work?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Vice-Principal Lin wanted to continue.

 Chapter 3155

    Chapter 3155: 3155


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Principal Lin, you¡¯re asking too much,¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted.¡±ss should be starting soon. Let me see my form teacher first.¡±


    Vice-Principal Lin was instantly embarrassed. He did not expect this young man to be so difficult to deal with. He could not get anything out of him, and the young man seemed to have seen through his intentions.


    Vice-Principal Linughed awkwardly.¡±Hahaha, you silly child. I just wanted to understand your situation and find a suitable form teacher for you.¡±


    As he spoke, he observed Yue tingfeng. He was young, but he was very calm. He came to the new school alone and surprisingly ... He was not afraid at all. Normally, when students saw him, the vice-principal, they would be so scared that they would not dare to speak. This Yue tingfeng was good, he even dared to talk back to him.


    It seemed like he came from a decent family background. After all, someone who could make you Yi personallye over to handle the admission procedures was probably no ordinary person. In any case, he just had to treat them well.


    Vice-Principal Lin had wanted to find out more about the rtionship between Yue tingfeng and you Yi, but it seemed like it was better not to for now.


    ¡°I was in my first year of middle school,¡± Yue tingfeng answered honestly.¡±I just took the grade-skipping exam from my school before I came here. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Vice-Principal Lin¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that. He was even more affectionate towards Yue tingfeng than before.¡±Good, very good. I can tell that you¡¯re a smart kid. I believe that our school will be more suitable for you. Our school is an open and inclusive school. If you have any problems in the future, remember to ask the teachers for help.¡±


    A student with a good family background was not bad. However, a student with a good family background and good grades was a win-win situation.


    There was no school that didn¡¯t like good students.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to collect your textbooks first, then I¡¯ll bring you to see your form teacher. sses a, B, C, and D in our school are not divided ording to academic performance. All sses are the same. There are excellent students and bad students. There are no exceptions ...¡±


    As Vice-Principal Lin walked, he exined to Yue tingfeng about the distribution of sses in the school.


    Yue tingfeng did not interrupt and listened very seriously.


    After receiving the new textbooks, the two of them went to the office of the second year teachers. He said to a slightly chubby female teacher in her 30s,¡±¡±Ms. Song, this is the new transfer student I told you aboutst time, Yue tingfeng. Bring him to your sster.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice-Principal Lin,¡± Ms. Song smiled at Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Tingfeng, this is Ms. Song,¡± Vice-Principal Lin said to Yue tingfeng.¡±She¡¯ll be your form teacher in the future. She¡¯ll teach history.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Song. I¡¯m Yue tingfeng.¡± He was a little surprised. In his school, the teacher-in-charge was basically the teacher who taughtnguage, mathematics, and English.


    Ms. Song smiled and nodded.¡±Vice Principal Lin, it¡¯s my ss. I¡¯ll take tingfeng there first.¡±


    ¡°Go. If tingfeng has any requests, do your best to fulfill them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ms. Song lowered her head and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±I¡¯ll take you to ss.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After saying goodbye to Vice-Principal Lin, Yue tingfeng followed Ms. Song to ss C of the eighth grade.


    When he walked to the door of the ss, he heard a sound. The originally noisy ss suddenly fell silent.


    Ms. Song brought Yue tingfeng in and stood on the podium.¡±¡±Students, we have a new student in our ss today. Let¡¯s give her a round of apuse.¡±

 Chapter 3156

    Chapter 3156: The new deskmate is said to be very scary


    Trantor: 549690339


    The students below were all looking at Yue tingfeng with curious eyes, especially the girls who had matured earlier. They were already blushing because ... The new male student was so handsome.


    ¡°Come,¡± Ms. Song said to Yue tingfeng,¡±introduce yourself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless as he said indifferently,¡±¡±Hello, everyone. My name is Yue tingfeng. I¡¯m from Luo city.¡±


    Ms. Song waited for Yue tingfeng¡¯s reply, but after a few seconds, there was no response. She asked softly,¡±¡±Is there nothing else?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    After Ms. Song was sure that he was not joking, she said,¡±¡±Yes, a very concise and urate self-introduction. Students, our new ssmate, Yue tingfeng, is an introverted boy. He¡¯s younger than all of you and skipped a grade from first grade. You¡¯re all brothers and sisters, so remember to take care of him in the future, okay?¡±


    The students burst intoughter and then agreed.


    Yue tingfeng frowned. What brother and sister? he did not have that many rtives. He only had one sister now, qingsi!


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s wee our little brother again.¡± Ms. Song led the apuse.


    In the midst of the apuse, she said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng, find an empty seat and sit down.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes swept across the ssroom. There were indeed a few empty seats. He skipped over the two girls who were waving at him and went to the boy who was sleeping in the secondst row.


    The moment he sat down, the students in the ss all gasped.


    The boy in the front seat turned around and gave him a thumbs up. Then, he cupped his fists and silently said,¡±take care, Qingqing!¡±


    Take care? It was only then that Yue tingfeng realized that there was something wrong with his seat. He raised his head to look at Ms. Song. Her expression at that moment was indeed a little hard to describe.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I sit?¡± he asked the boy in front of him.


    The boy in front of her said in a low voice,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t sit, but ... I don¡¯t dare to sit. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Why would he not dare? It was just a seat. Could it be that ... This seat had thorns growing on it?


    Ms. Song thought of Vice-Principal Lin¡¯s advice and hesitated for a moment,¡±¡±Um, Yue tingfeng, why don¡¯t you ... Change to another seat, a little closer to the front?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the boy beside him who was still standing still and shook his head.¡±¡±There¡¯s no need, teacher. I¡¯ll block the people behind me if I sit in front. ¡±


    Since he had already sat down, he didn¡¯t want to move anymore. He wanted to see what the consequences would be if he sat there.


    Although Ms. Song had just met Yue tingfeng, she could tell that he was a stubborn man. Once he had made his decision, he would not change it.


    However, the thought of Lu xiuche beside him gave her a headache.


    Forget it. It might not be a big problem.¡±Alright then. You ... Can change seats at any time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded to show that he heard her, but whether or not he would do it was another matter.


    ¡°Then ... Let¡¯s go to ss,¡± Ms. Song sighed.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± The ss shouted. Yue tingfeng and the other students stood up together, and the entire ss greeted the teacher.


    However, even after such a hugemotion, his new deskmate did not move at all. Yue tingfeng was really curious whether he was really asleep or pretending to be asleep.


    Actually ... Yue tingfeng did not find it strange at all that his new deskmate was like this. He was probably like this in the past, but no one in the ss knew about his past.


    ......

 Chapter 3157

    Chapter 3157: It¡¯s enough as long as he¡¯s not as handsome as him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The history ss was exined vividly by Ms. Song. Before Yue tingfeng¡¯s grade-skipping exam, he focused on English, mathematics, andnguage. He did not learn much about history and geography, but these sses were not difficult as long as he had a good memory.


    When the bell rang, Ms. Song nced at Yue tingfeng and left worriedly.


    Yue tingfeng kept his history textbook. His new deskmate did not move at all during the ss.


    The male student in front turned around and gave Yue tingfeng a look. He pointed outside, as if he wanted him to go out and talk.


    Yue tingfeng felt that she was probably going to talk about his weird deskmate. He was about to get up when his deskmate beside him suddenly moved. The boy in front of him quickly turned his head away as if he was afraid of being seen by his deskmate. A few girls who wereughing and joking around nearby also stopped talking.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Was there a need to be so scared?


    The boy at the same table stretched his back and straightened his body. He turned his head and wanted to get up, but just as his butt left the chair, he saw Yue tingfeng and his body jerked back. He squatted down again, clearly frightened by Yue tingfeng.


    He looked sideways at Yue tingfeng. All the students around looked over, wanting to see what would happen to this new boy who had the guts to sit next to Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche had just woken up. His face was still drowsy from being fully awake. He lifted his chin slightly and sized Yue tingfeng up without any restraint.


    ¡°Are you new?¡±


    White, very white. His eyes were ck with a blue light, like the deep sea. He should have foreign blood in his ancestors. Although he was still young, there was a hint of ruthlessness in hisziness. He was like ... A Wolf that had not grown up yet, the kind that lived on the grasnd, unruly and naturally fierce.


    His looks were not bad, not bad, not bad, but not as handsome as his.


    This was Yue tingfeng¡¯s evaluation of his new deskmate. He nodded and looked at her without fear.¡±Yes.¡±


    He paused for a second and felt the need to tell his new deskmate his name.¡±Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Even if his deskmate was fierce, but ... He, Yue tingfeng, was not someone to be trifled with. Not long ago, he was the little demon who had defeated the entire school. He was new to this, but he did not know what the word ¡®afraid¡¯ meant.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s slightly lighter-colored eyebrows raised.¡±¡±You¡¯ve got guts ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just average,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t allow anyone to do it here?¡± Lu xiuche narrowed his eyes, unable to hide the ferocity on his face.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I didn¡¯t know before, but I do now.¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly mmed the table.¡±¡±Since you know, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    The students around him were so scared that they trembled. The boy in front of him waved his hand at Yue tingfeng, telling him to take his bag and leave.


    Yue tingfeng did not even bat an eyelid. He replied indifferently,¡±¡±Oh ...¡±


    The students around them held their breath. They were all thinking, is this neer Yue tingfeng stupid? What¡¯s with the ¡®Oh¡¯? let¡¯s go before Lu xiuche goes crazy!


    Lu xiuche did not expect Yue tingfeng to reply with a single word.¡±¡±You still say ¡®Oh¡¯? What do you mean by that? you should just leave. You¡¯re not allowed to sit here. ¡±


    He was the Overlord of the ss. Who would dare to talk to him like this? Today, someone actually dared to speak to him in this tone. It was really rare.


    Yue tingfeng cheered around him, then said seriously,¡±¡±Sorry, I quite like this seat and don¡¯t n on leaving. If you don¡¯t like me, you can go somewhere else.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muacks ...

 Chapter 3158

    Chapter 3158: Who is not the little devil?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The students around him gasped and looked at Yue tingfeng in shock.


    At that time, everyone was thinking, my God, how much does this kid want to die?


    However, it made sense. After all, he was a neer and had no idea how scary Lu xiuche was. His family was rich and powerful, and he was the little ancestor of his family. No one in school dared to provoke him. Anyone who provoked him, be it teachers or students, was now nowhere to be seen.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s name was well-known in the foreign Language Middle School. All the new teaching buildings, libraries, swimming pools, basketball courts, tennis courts, and ser fields in the school were all funded by the Lu family.


    The sry of the teachers in the school was higher than that of the other schools because the Lu family gave them money. It was equivalent to the school giving out a portion, and the Lu family giving out a portion.


    Such a God of Fortune? Who wouldn¡¯t want it? even if Lu xiuche could tear down the school, the principal would never chase him away. After all, if he tore it down, his father would give him more money to build a better one.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng did not know about this.


    However, even if he did, he was not afraid.


    Who was not the little devil? Money, their Yue family was quite rich. Power, what could his stepfather do? His maternal grandfather and uncle were not bad either, right?


    He, Yue tingfeng, had never been afraid of anyone since he was a small chief. Was he supposed to be afraid of a kid who was not even as handsome as him now that he was in Beijing?


    After a brief moment of surprise, Lu xiuche became even fiercer. The blue light in his ck eyes seemed to have intensified. At the same time, his hostility grew. He red at Yue tingfeng like a Wolf Cub on the grasnd, ready to fight with some unknown animal.


    Lu xiuche stood up slowly and ced one foot on the chair. He looked down at Yue tingfeng and said coldly,¡±¡±Do you know what happened to those who dared to resist mest time?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned and looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.¡±¡±I just arrived today. Do you think I know?¡±


    The male student in the front seat mustered up his courage and said with a trembling voice,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯d better ... Apologize to Lu xiuche. Thest ... Thest time, the people who opposed him ... Who knows where they are now ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded, then said to Lu xiuche seriously,¡±¡±Oh ... Then you can try.¡±


    Let¡¯s see where we can get him. He would like to see what Lu xiuche could do to him today.


    Lu xiuche narrowed his eyes.¡±Good boy. You¡¯ve got balls.¡±


    He was used to it. When the students in the school saw him, they would tremble in fear. They would even faint from just talking to him. In such a long time, this was the first time Yue tingfeng dared to disobey him like this in front of him. He went against him and even spoke in such a way that deserved a beating. He was not flustered, humble, nor arrogant. He was not afraid at all.


    Although there were people who tried to cause trouble with him in the past, those people seemed to be very bold at the beginning, but they shrank back as they spoke. None of them were fun.


    This Yue tingfeng today was really bold. He looked at him from the bottom of his heart without a hint of fear or cowardice.


    ¡°Same to you,¡± Yue tingfeng replied nonchntly.


    Lu xiuche sensed a familiar aura from Yue tingfeng. Could it be ...


    He sized Yue tingfeng up. He looked like a skinny man in a white shirt and ck pants. His entire body was ck and white, and he looked so clean that there was no third color to embellish his appearance.

 Chapter 3159

    Chapter 3159: Does this little brat know how to speak like a human?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He looked like ... A good boy.


    The more he acted this way, the more Lu xiuche wanted to beat Yue tingfeng¡¯s face until it was swollen and bruised. He wanted to see him cry for his parents so that he could calm down.


    Lu xiuche sneered.¡±You dare to sit here? do you know what that means?¡±


    ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Yue tingfeng sat up straight. All of Lu xiuche¡¯s provocative bombs were thrown at him, but in the blink of an eye, they became a peaceful chat.


    Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve been in contact with that sly old fox Xia An so much that he¡¯s learned to put on airs and face everything calmly.¡¯


    Lu xiumi bent down and suddenly got close to Yue tingfeng. Two words came out of his throat,¡±¡±You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. In the past, this was what he said the most to others. It sounded very friendly.


    ¡°Sure,¡± he smiled.


    Everyone:


    Yingluo is good?


    What kind of answer was that? it sounded so strange. It seemed to be saying,¡±I¡¯ll wait here,e and kill me!¡±


    Even Lu xiuche was dumbfounded. Was this new kid stupid or was he a cunning person?


    He said he was looking for death, but he actually said,¡±Alright!


    ¡®Hehe, good your sister.¡¯ Can¡¯t you say something?


    ¡°Little brat, do you know how to speak like a human?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± Yue tingfeng asked, his face full of doubt.


    ¡°If you want to speak humannguage, I can naturally understand.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s not my problem,¡± Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±It¡¯s yours.¡±


    ¡°What problem do I have?¡±


    Yue tingfeng spread his hands.¡±Intelligence is indeed a difficult thing to do. If you can go back to when you were still in your mother¡¯s womb, your mother should eat more walnuts.¡±


    Lu xiuche instantly understood that Yue tingfeng was scolding him for his low IQ. He was instantly annoyed and kicked Yue tingfeng¡¯s table.¡±¡±You little brat, are you looking for a beating?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m new here. I don¡¯t want to get into a fight on my first day. Let¡¯s wait a few days.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting, but he had to let it go today. He still had to take qingsi home. It wouldn¡¯t be good if his face was injured.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly.¡±How many days do you think it¡¯ll be? I¡¯ll beat you up until your parents can¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little worried.¡±This ... My parents are not in the capital. This is useless to me.¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. This kid was really hard to deal with. No matter how he was threatened, he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid.


    He stared at Yue tingfeng for a few seconds and suddenly said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll let you off for today. I¡¯ll take my time to deal with you and make you scram.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Mm, sure. I think it¡¯s better to take things slowly too.¡±


    The people around them were shocked. It was that simple. When did Lu xiuche be so easy to talk to?


    They still remembered thest time a boy had identally sat in this seat. At that time, he had been beaten until he lost a tooth.


    Yue tingfeng could not care less about what others were thinking. He did not want to fight now.


    Moreover, he felt that Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t that scary. He was just a rebellious teenager in his second year of middle school. He probably didn¡¯t have any serious misdeeds.


    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going out,¡± Lu xiuche said arrogantly.¡±I¡¯m not going out.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out, can we sit down?¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±I refuse to sit.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±Then please move aside. You¡¯re standing here and affecting me from doing the questions.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3160

    Chapter 3160: Fight with me and set a time.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, Lu xiuche had a thought in his heart: Aiya, F * ck, I¡¯m actually being despised.


    The male and female students around them looked at Yue tingfeng in shock and admiration. Oh my God, this Rascal, does he know what he has done? This ... This was Lu xiuche, the person whom no one in the school, from the principal to the guards at the door, dared to offend.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.


    His appearance was too gorgeous. Although the word gorgeous was not suitable to describe a boy, it was not too much for him.


    His facial features were beautiful and exquisite, with deep bird¡¯s nest and a high nose. One could tell at a nce that he had Western blood, but he had more of the exquisiteness of an Asian.


    But even with such a good-looking face, Lu xiuche¡¯s most eye-catching aspect was his ferocity.


    When he said those three words, the boys sitting closest to him shivered in fear. Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes turned a strange blue and filled with murderous intent.


    However, Yue tingfeng was still as steady as a mountain and did not move at all.


    He looked into Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes indifferently, not showing any fear. His timid appearance made many people admire him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time today,¡± Yue tingfeng said slowly.¡±If you want to fight, you¡¯ll have to find another time.¡± He still had to send qingsi home for lunch, and this matter could not be dyed.


    ¡°You ...¡± Lu Xiu was angry.


    He pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±Are you stupid? what I said was that I hit you, not a one-on-one fight.¡±


    Yue tingfeng remained calm after hearing that.¡±¡±Oh, I don¡¯t have time either. I just arrived today, and I still have to prepare for today¡¯s ss. I also have to review what I haven¡¯t learned before. I¡¯m very busy, so if you want to call, please find another time.¡±


    He did some calctions and realized that he had a lot to prepare for today¡¯s ss, especially geography and history. He had not learned anything before this, so he had to review it himself. Otherwise, he might not know some of the previous knowledge points when the teacher talked about it.


    Yue tingfeng was different from before. He was now a person who truly loved learning.


    In the past, he was just like this new deskmate, a little devil. However, he had already jumped out of this immature stage and had grown up.


    Hence, in Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, Lu xiuche was a childish brat who had yet to grow up.


    After all, what this kid did was what he had done before. In the future, when he looked back at the present, he would feel that he was particrly stupid at this time.


    Lu xiuche was about to explode from anger.¡±You ... When are you going to be free?¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought seriously, the weekend.


    He and qingsi did not have to go to school during the weekends. This way, he did not have to drive her to school on time every day, and there would be time to fight.


    However, Yue tingfeng felt that it was best not to fight if possible. After all, he was more mature now, and only irrational people would fight.


    However, he didn¡¯t reject fighting. After all, he was a boy. How could he not fight? Especially with such a deskmate, this fight was probably inevitable!


    After the fight, this kid would probably be honest and wouldn¡¯t find trouble with him anymore. This way, he could study in peace.


    So, they still had to fight, but they had to keep it a secret from qingsi¡¯s parents.

 Chapter 3161

    Chapter 3161: I also want to know how I look when I cry.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was very angry. It was a fight! When had he, Lu xiuche, ever had to see if the other party was free or ask for his time when he was fighting?


    He should have been like before, punching and kicking this Yue tingfeng kid to death.


    The neer was so arrogant that he even dared to talk back to him.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. Because of this, he couldn¡¯t be reckless. He wanted to see what this brat¡¯s background was.


    Lu xiuche, who had neverpromised with anyone, said after his anger subsided,¡±¡±Alright, since you¡¯re new here, I¡¯ll let you off for now. I¡¯ll give you a few days to prepare. This weekend, I¡¯ll make you regret transferring to this school.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. Can you sit down now?¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    He said it so impressively. If it were any other student, they would have been scared to the ground. This one, on the other hand, was even standing in his way and disdaining him.


    ¡°Just you wait, just you wait and see.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, many people have said those words to me. I¡¯m quite familiar with them.¡±


    Lu xiuche really wanted to beat someone up right now, but he had just promised Yue tingfeng that he would wait until the weekend. Also, his father had told him not to beat anyone up in the ssroom, at least. Otherwise, if he wanted to beat someone up, he had to leave the ssroom. Otherwise, his Qi would be cut off.


    Thus, even though Lu xiuche tried his best, he still had to hold back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you cry this weekend,¡± Lu xiuche sneered.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯m curious too. How do I look when I cry?¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    What Yue tingfeng said was true. He had not cried for many years.


    He had really forgotten how he looked like when he cried, so he really wanted to see it. He wasn¡¯t deliberately provoking her, but he really wanted to see it.


    Just as the two of them were going back and forth, the bell for ss rang.


    ¡°See,¡± Yue tingfeng sighed,¡±you don¡¯t have to go to ss.¡±


    Lu xiuche snorted coldly. ss was about to start.¡±ss. No one can stop me from beating you up if you anger me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±You can¡¯t do this ...¡±


    Lu xiuche sat down and smacked the table.¡±Who¡¯re you saying can¡¯t do it?¡± he asked.


    Before Yue tingfeng could open his mouth, the teacher of this ss came.


    English, a young man in his twenties, like a student who had just graduated from school. He seemed to be new to the school. Not long after, he came in and saw Yue tingfeng sitting next to Lu xiuche. The words he was about to say were stuck in his throat.


    He looked at Yue tingfeng in shock, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. It seemed like everyone who saw him sitting there today would be like this.


    After a while, the English teacher still didn¡¯t respond. The ss monitor whispered a few words,¡±teacher ...¡±


    The English teacher finally reacted and cleared her throat.¡±¡±Ahem ... Students, in ss ...¡±


    Perhaps it was because he was young and inexperienced, the English teacher took nearly 10 minutes to return to normal and stop stuttering.


    However, he still did not dare to look at Lu xiuche or Yue tingfeng.


    In the middle, Yue tingfeng listened very seriously. No matter what little tricks Lu xiuche did next to him, he was indifferent, as if he hadpletely blocked out the people next to him.


    ¡ª


    She had been dozing off the whole day, so she wrote very slowly. She was still writing the rest ...

 Chapter 3162

    Chapter 3162: The little devil hates good students the most.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche had been trying to influence Yue tingfeng throughout the entire ss, but it was all in vain.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s self-control was simply too strong. Sometimes, Lu xiuche felt that he had really be air.


    Even Lu xiuche himself could not help but admire Yue tingfeng. This kid ... Really had some skills.


    Lu xiuche nced at Yue tingfeng in the middle. He was holding a pen and listening attentively. The pen in his hand was quickly jotting down something. He was taking notes, and his handwriting was actually quite good.


    From the looks of it, this kid ... Seemed to be a good student.


    Lu xiuche snorted in his heart. Haha, a good student. All the more reason to mess with him.


    He, young master Lu, hated this kind of good student the most. He would definitely use all sorts of methods to teach this Yue tingfeng a lesson. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to be so arrogant. He would get rid of him as soon as possible and not be an eyesore anymore.


    While Yue tingfeng was studying and taking notes, Lu xiuche¡¯s mind was filled with all sorts of ways to deal with him.


    ......


    There were three sses in the morning. Yue tingfeng did not have a moment of peace in ss.


    When all the teachers entered and saw him sitting next to Lu xiuche, they were all stunned. Everyone looked at him with sympathy.


    However, the entire morning had passed and Yue tingfeng was still standing there.


    When the second period ended, the form teacher, Ms. Song, came over and stood at the door of the ssroom, looking over.


    Ms. Song was shocked when she saw that Yue tingfeng was still sitting there unscathed.


    After the English teacher finished ss, he went back and told him that the new kid and Lu xiuche didn¡¯t fight. He was particrly surprised.


    Ms. Song still didn¡¯t believe it. How could this be? Lu xiuche was a student in her ss, and she knew him best. This kid would neverpromise for anyone.


    So after ss, he ran over by himself. He didn¡¯t expect to see that it was real.


    This was really a strange thing. Had Lu xiuche changed?


    Ms. Song stood there for about 15 minutes and saw with her own eyes that Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng were even chatting. Although she could not hear them talking, both of them were smiling.


    Ms. Song rubbed her eyes. After confirming that she hadn¡¯t seen wrongly, she let out a long sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t expect, really didn¡¯t expect that this new child would get along with Lu xiuche. It was a miracle.


    Ms. Song was in a very good mood and left with great relief.


    What she did not know was that while Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were talking, they were not just having a normal conversation. They were all about fighting.


    School was finally over. Yue tingfeng could not wait to leave. He had been leaving school ten minutester than qingsi, and it would take him some time to get to the elementary school by bike. He was worried that qingsi would run off on her own.


    Hence, he packed up everything in advance and waited for the bell to ring.


    As soon as the bell rang, before the math teacher could announce the end of ss, a ck shadow shed past his eyes, bringing with it a gust of wind.


    The math teacher was stunned for a few seconds.¡±After ... ss.¡±


    ¡°Who put it down and ran out?¡± he asked.


    The students below looked at each other, and in the end, their eyes were all fixed on the empty seat to Lu xiuche¡¯s left.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m sorry, girls, I fell asleep while writing. When I opened my eyes, it was already past 4 o¡¯ clock ... I¡¯ll quickly make up for it.

 Chapter 3163

    Chapter 3163: He actually came out to pick up girls.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Especially Lu xiuche. He did not expect Yue tingfeng to run so fast that he was gone in the blink of an eye.


    He thought to himself,¡±is this kid worried about being beaten up after school?¡±


    If that was the case, he was really blind to not see that this kid was so timid.


    What was that kid¡¯s name again? Yue tingfeng, still Yue Fengting. He didn¡¯t like the name anyway. He would wait for the afternoon. If the kid was too timid toe, then sorry, he would not let him off.


    If they wanted to find someone, it would be an easy task.


    After the teacher left, Lu xiuche still hadn¡¯t left. The other students didn¡¯t dare to go out until two tall and burly Men in ck suits and sunsses came in and respectfully packed Lu xiuche¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to go home,¡± he said respectfully.


    Only then did Lu xiuche leave the ssroom in a bad mood. He felt that he had been tricked by that Rascal, Yue tingfeng.


    If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have waited for the weekend and would have beaten him up.


    The bodyguard opened the car door for Lu xiuche.¡±Young master, please get in.¡±


    He bent down and sat on it.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng found his Pinkdy¡¯s bicycle in a row of bicycles. He felt that it was the right choice to buy this bicycle. It was too easy to find.


    He pedaled his bicycle and quickly left the campus, heading straight for the primary school across the street.


    Most of the students in the elementary school had already left. He drove his car to qingsi¡¯s school building and then rushed upstairs.


    He ran to qingsi¡¯s ssroom. In the empty ssroom, there was only a little girl sitting there. It was unusually abrupt.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the youngdy.¡±¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a littlete.¡±


    Qingsi lifted her head and saw Yue tingfeng. She smiled and shook her head.¡±Notte, notte, notte at all. Brother came just in time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Yue tingfeng extended his hand.


    Qingsi ced her small hand in Yue tingfeng ¡®s.¡±¡±Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng carried Qing si and rode out of the elementary school.


    Lu xiuche sat in the car in a bad mood. The bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to speak, afraid of offending the young master.


    The more he thought about Yue tingfeng, the more frustrated he became. He turned to look outside and saw a young man riding a bicycle, passing by in front of him.


    Lu xiuche was taken aback.¡±Stop, stop, stop,¡± he said immediately.¡±Stop the car.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master?¡±the chauffeur quickly stopped the car.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± he said.


    Lu xiuche turned his head to look behind him. After waiting for a while, the young man on the bicycle finally passed by.


    He stared at Yue tingfeng.¡±It¡¯s really that brat.¡±


    He looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s back seat again. There seemed to be a little girl in his car. He could not see qingsi¡¯s face clearly, only her back. Lu xiuche rubbed his fists and wiped his palms.¡±F * ck, he really ran away out of cowardice. I didn¡¯t expect him to ... Come here to pick up girls.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps...She¡¯s his sister. She should be studying in the elementary school across the street,¡±the bodyguard whispered.


    ¡°Sister?¡± Lu xiuche narrowed his eyes.


    There were not many people on the road, so Yue tingfeng got up very quickly on the non-motorized roads on both sides.


    ¡°Follow them ...¡± Lu xiuche said to the driver.


    He rolled down the car window and followed Yue tingfeng and qingsi. He heard a clear and melodiousugh.¡±Wow ... Brother tingfeng is so fast. Brother is so amazing ...¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips in disdain.¡±She¡¯s just riding a broken bicycle. That¡¯s all she¡¯s got. Hmph, I can tell that she¡¯s a little girl who¡¯s never seen the world.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3164

    Chapter 3164: Hold my waist tightly


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng quickly noticed a car following him. He turned around to take a look. Yes, it was a good car. It would cost at least four to five million, but ... The person in the car, who was it? why was he following him?


    Yue tingfeng sped up on purpose, and the car behind him did the same.


    As he slowed down, the car behind him also slowed down.


    Qingsi tried to talk to Yue tingfeng, but he did not reply even after a long while. Qingsi patted his back and asked,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng came back to his senses.¡±Oh, I¡¯m fine. Just hold on to my waist.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m holding it very tightly. I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows slightly. The car behind them seemed to only be following them and did not have any intention of doing anything.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not dare to be careless. He kept an eye on the situation behind him as he rode.


    After a red light, the car behind them was still following.


    ¡°Young master,¡± the bodyguard said to Lu xiuche in the car,¡±that young man has discovered us.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes.¡±Of course. He¡¯s not blind. Of course he¡¯ll notice if we¡¯re following him so openly.¡±


    The bodyguard quickly nodded.¡±Yes, yes. I didn¡¯t think before I spoke. Then ... Are we still following?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll follow. I want to see if this kid is running away.¡±


    The bodyguard thought to himself, actually, you¡¯re just too bored!


    ¡°But, Chairman Lu said that he¡¯ll be back this afternoon and would like to have lunch with you.¡±


    Lu xiuche looked impatient.¡±What¡¯s there to eat for lunch? I don¡¯t want to go back. It¡¯s not like he won¡¯te home forever. We¡¯ll talk about it next time. I¡¯m busy right now.¡±


    The bodyguard lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.¡±Busy?¡± he thought.¡±This little devil still has the cheek to say that she¡¯s so bored following a boy. What¡¯s there to be busy about? she doesn¡¯t even want to see her father, who rarelyes home.¡±


    Lu xiuche did not know why he was following Yue tingfeng either. He watched from behind as he rode an ugly broken bicycle with a little girl on it. The two of them were talking andughing. What was there to see? It was too boring.


    However, going home seemed even more boring!


    He stared at her ck hair. The little girl¡¯s soft hair was blown by the wind and danced in the air. Each strand was dyed golden by the autumn sun. Looking at it, he wanted to go up and pull it.


    The bodyguard¡¯s phone rang. After picking up the call, he said a few words respectfully.


    Putting down his phone, the bodyguard looked at Lu xiuche with pleading eyes,¡±¡±Young master, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back. Chairman Lu is urging us.¡±


    The phone call just now was from Lu xiuche¡¯s father, who urged them to go home as soon as possible. He wanted to see his son.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s father was a well-known wealthy man in the capital. Lu xiuche¡¯s grandfather was also a retired high-ranking official. His father had been used to being a yboy since he was young. Even though he had a wife, he did not change his flirtatious nature. He had countless women outside.


    Even Lu xiuche himself knew that he had many older and younger sisters whom he had never met before. However, he was lucky. His father had spread his seeds everywhere, but he was the only son. Otherwise, he would not have such a high status in the Lu family, the only grandson of the Lu family!


    Lu xiuche looked displeased. He didn¡¯t like going home to see his father.


    However, he had to go back.¡±Speed up and catch up.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± The bodyguard was in a difficult position.


    ¡°Go after him!¡± Lu xiuche shouted angrily.¡±Go after him!¡±


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to stop him anymore. The driver quickly stepped on the gas and chased after him.

 Chapter 3165

    Chapter 3165: My brother is the most powerful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to stop him anymore. The driver quickly stepped on the gas and chased after him.


    Yue tingfeng heard the car behind him approaching. He raised his guard when he suddenly heard someone calling his name.


    Lu xiuche rolled down the window and called out,¡±¡±Hello, Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held the handlebars with one hand and held qingsi¡¯s face against his back with his left hand. He did not let her move.¡±Be good, don¡¯t move.¡±


    He turned his head and finally saw Lu xiuche through the lowered window. He was shocked,¡±¡±Lu xiuche? It¡¯s you? What are you following me for?¡±


    It was actually Lu xiuche who had been following him the whole way, and he had thought that he had run into some danger again.


    Was there something wrong with this guy? why did he follow others after school?


    Yue tingfeng was a little annoyed, but he did not show it.


    Lu xiuche, that B * stard. If it was in the past, he would definitely drag that kid down and beat him up.


    However, he could not do that now. He still had qingsi with him. He could not let her see him fighting with others. It would not be good for her.


    Lu xiuche rested his arm on the car window and lifted his chin, saying arrogantly,¡±¡±Of course, it depends on whether you¡¯re a coward or not, whether you¡¯re so scared that you ran away. Don¡¯t forget, you still owe me a fight.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression did not change.¡±I don¡¯t have time now. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk in the afternoon.¡±


    Qingsi wanted to see who it was, but Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand held her down and she obeyed. She pressed against his back and asked,¡±¡±Brother, who is it?¡±


    ¡°A very boring and childish person,¡± Yue tingfeng said softly,¡±a very ... Annoying person.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Then just ignore him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ignore him.¡±


    Lu xiuche did not hear Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, but when he saw how protective Yue tingfeng was of the little girl behind him, not even letting him look at her, he was curious and shouted,¡±¡±Hey, little girl, your big brother is very timid and not good at all. What¡¯s so good about riding a broken bicycle?e on up, I promise to show you what¡¯s good.¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s head was held down by Yue tingfeng and she could not move. She said angrily,¡±¡±Hmph, my brother tingfeng is the best. I don¡¯t even know you. I don¡¯t want to y with you.¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. Like brother, like sister. None of them were likable and ignorant. He wouldn¡¯t even let anyone sit in his car.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted. Qingsi¡¯s words lifted his mood instantly.


    He said to Lu xiumi,¡±we still have to go home for dinner, so we won¡¯t be ying with you anymore, young master Lu. If you want to follow us, you can continue, but we don¡¯t have time to waste here. If you have anything to say, you can say it in the afternoon.¡±


    With that, Yue tingfeng ignored Lu xiuche and left on his bike.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes widened. He¡¯s leaving just like that? just like that?


    ¡°This brat, I¡¯m going to teach him a good lessonter,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Young master, are we ... Still going to chase?¡± The bodyguard asked in a low voice.


    Lu xiuche nced at her coldly.¡±What are you chasing? let¡¯s go home.¡±


    The bodyguard immediately shut up. He could not afford to offend the little devil. He could offend the entire Lu family and Chairman Lu, but he could not offend this person.


    He thought of the brother and sister who rode the bicycle just now. They had made young master so unhappy. Could he teach them a lesson to make young master happy?


    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as those two people just now. Look at them, they¡¯re obviously raised by poor people. If you¡¯re not happy, I¡¯ll go and beat them up ...¡±


    ¡°What the hell do you know?¡± Lu xiuche cursed immediately.¡±You don¡¯t need to interfere in this.¡±

 Chapter 3166

    Chapter 3166: If you dare to move, I will not spare you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, young master ...¡± The bodyguard shivered and lowered his head.


    He wailed in his heart. What bad luck. This was ttery. He had hit the nail on the head. This little ancestor was really too hard to please. At such a young age, she was already so unpredictable. Wouldn¡¯t she be even more difficult to please when she grew up?


    He carefully nced at Lu xiuche. The young master was frowning, looking very unhappy.


    The bodyguard guessed that it must be because of the brother and sister just now. The grudges between children were very simple and not asplicated as adults. It was definitely not because of anything important. He secretly guessed that the little ancestor had said those words because she felt embarrassed.


    Perhaps if he insisted, the little descendant would agree. As long as he could serve him well, Chairman Lu would definitely be happy. Once he was happy, he would give him the bank card directly.


    The bodyguard thought he was smart and said,¡±young master, you ... Don¡¯t be angry. I ... I¡¯m just worried that the boy who doesn¡¯t know the severity of the situation will make you unhappy. Moreover, that kind of person is not worth you personally taking action against. If you want to, just give the order and I ...¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Lu xiuche to kick him before he could finish his sentence,¡±¡±I want to deal with someone. If you dare to touch him, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    The bodyguard was full of regret. He had misjudged the little devil¡¯s meaning. If he had known earlier, he would not have said anything at all.


    ¡°Yes, yes, young master, don¡¯t be angry,¡± he quickly said.¡±Just treat it as I was farting just now. Without your order, I definitely won¡¯t do anything to the siblings ...¡±


    Lu xiuche nced at him in disdain and snorted.


    Trash, idiot, couldn¡¯t his father have found him two bodyguards with some brains?


    They said that the siblings were from an ordinary family when they knew nothing. Just because they rode a bicycle, they looked down on them. What kind of eyes did they have?


    Even if Yue tingfeng did not look at his clothes and shoes, just his calm, fearless, andposed demeanor alone was enough to tell that he was not someone that could be raised in an ordinary family.


    He was a young child, yet he was in apletely unfamiliar school and met a little devil like Lu xiuche. He didn¡¯t show any fear from the beginning to the end, and even his expression didn¡¯t change much. Was this something an ordinary person could do?


    Lu xiuche came from a good family, and most of the people he came into contact with were from rich families. He might be young, but he could tell the background of a person with one look.


    He did not know how Yue tingfeng¡¯s family was like, but it was definitely not bad. The air of nobility around him could not be concealed.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t really care about Yue tingfeng¡¯s family background. No matter what, he would dare to beat him up.


    He would not let Yue tingfeng off so easily. Otherwise, this kid would look down on him even more in the future.


    What annoyed Lu xiuche was that Yue tingfeng was a little difficult to deal with. He even had to arrange a time to fight with him. What a load of bullshit.


    And that little girl, she was really ignorant. Next time, she would definitely let him experience it.


    Hmph ...


    Back home, Lu xiuche saw his long-lost father and rolled his eyes. Hezily called for the doctor,¡±¡±Dad!¡±


    Father Lu doted on his only son and amodated him in every way possible.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son? are you in a bad mood?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu xiuche repliedzily.


    ¡°Not yet. I can tell that you¡¯re not in a good mood. Are you bored at home? if you want to find apanion, how about I find one for you?¡±

 Chapter 3167

    Chapter 3167: Big brother will not let anyone bully him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiucheughed sarcastically.¡±Don ¡®t. I¡¯d rather be alone. What sister? I can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯m the only one my mother gave birth to before she died.¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly remembered the Yue tingfeng siblings. He had many sisters, but they were all his father¡¯s children. It was not that he did not have any siblings, but none of them were as close as the Yue tingfeng siblings.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as he looked at his sisters.


    Tsk ...


    ......


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist and asked,¡±¡±Brother, did that person cause you trouble at school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s reply was very casual. He did not take Lu xiuche¡¯s matter to heart.


    Even if it was a fight, it was just a few punches between two underaged people. It was no big deal.


    ¡°Then you have to be careful, brother,¡± qingsi continued.¡±I heard him say that he wanted to fight you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯ve heard wrong,¡± Yue tingfeng did not want qingsi to know that Lu xiuche was looking for a fight with him. It was not appropriate for her to know about such a violent thing.


    In his mind, qingsi was too young, too pure, and too weak. She was like a flower that needed to be raised in a greenhouse and taken care of carefully. He also did not let her know things that were not suitable for her to know too early.


    Qingsi stood behind him and said with a straight face,¡±¡±The teacher said that fighting is not good.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Yue tingfeng went along with her,¡±the teacher is right. Fighting is not good. Big Brothers don¡¯t fight ...¡±


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi continued after a while,¡±if you get bullied, I¡¯ll still fight back. I don¡¯t want you to get bullied.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up, and the smile on his face grew wider.¡±¡±Yes, big brother, remember this. If someone dares to hit me, I¡¯ll fight back. I won¡¯t let myself be at a disadvantage.¡±


    How could he not like such a lovely little girl?


    Yue tingfeng felt that he was very satisfied with this sister of his.


    With her around, he was indeed not lonely anymore.


    ......


    When they got home, nie qiuping asked Yue tingfeng if he was used to his new school, if there was anything he was not used to, and if he needed anything else.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine,¡± Yue tingfeng told her,¡±there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get used to. I don¡¯t need anything at the moment. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s anything I need.¡±


    ¡°When you arrive at a new school and meet new ssmates, you¡¯re not familiar with them. You¡¯ll definitely have to adapt for a few days and get along well with your ssmates. Of course, if anyone dares to bully you, don¡¯t hide it from us.¡±


    Qingsi thought of the person she met on the road. He seemed to be bullying her brother, so she opened her mouth to tell him.


    However, Yue tingfeng grabbed her hand before she could do anything. ¡°Okay, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will be bullied easily.¡±


    Recently, nie qiuping¡¯s morning sickness was no longer as serious. Her appetite had also improved, and herplexion was much better. She was also plumper, and her eyes were gentle. Although she had given a lot of instructions, Yue tingfeng did not feel that she was long-winded.


    As he listened to nie qiuping¡¯s advice, Yue tingfeng had the illusion that his mother was by his side.


    However, his mother would probably not speak so gently. She would probably twist his ear after a few words.


    The Auntie at home had prepared lunch, and the family was ready to eat.


    Qingsi did not see you Yi.¡±Mommy,¡± she asked,¡±won¡¯t daddy being for lunch today?¡±¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Yes, your father called. He said that he has an urgent meeting at noon and can¡¯t leave.¡±¡±

 Chapter 3168

    Chapter 3168: The new handsome guy


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it was not an extremely urgent matter, you Yi would never miss a meal. Thus, nie qiuping guessed that something big had happened. She was a little worried. The job you Yi was in was actually quite dangerous.


    Every time he said that he had something to do at noon or at night and could note back, nie qiuping would feel uneasy.


    However, she definitely couldn¡¯t show her worry in front of her family. She said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s eat. Your father will be back in the afternoon.¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t know the inside story. Although she was a little disappointed, she didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After lunch, the two of them prepared to go to school. Before they left, nie qiuping brought a fruit box for each of the two children.


    ¡°Drive slowly on the road. When you pass the traffic light, you have to wait until the light turns green before you go. Don¡¯t get in the way with others. You¡¯d rather bete than in a hurry, understand?¡±


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng listened attentively, neither of them showing any signs of impatience.


    Qing si sat on the back seat of the bicycle, and nie qiuping waved her hand.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, mom. Brother tingfeng is a steady driver. We won¡¯t run red lights or take the road with others.¡±


    Nie qiuping watched the two children leave before going back.


    ......


    After sending qingsi to the entrance of the elementary school, Yue tingfeng rubbed her bangs like he did in the morning.¡±¡±Hurry up and go in. Wait for me in the ssroom after school. Don¡¯t run around without me picking you up.¡±


    Qingsi nodded,¡±I know, brother tingfeng, I won¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, go in.¡±


    Qingsi waved at him and walked into the ssroom with her small school bag.


    Only then did Yue tingfeng slowly ride to his school. His looks were too outstanding, and his bike was too eye-catching. Everywhere he went, people kept talking about him. Of course, there were also many people whoughed at him.


    Yue tingfeng had just transferred in the morning because of his good looks. However, almost all the second-years knew that there was a handsome new transfer who was no worse than Lu xiuche.


    Although Lu xiuche was known as the little devil, he was also the school hunk chosen by all the girls in school and was publicly acknowledged as handsome.


    However, the new transfer student was as handsome as Lu xiuche. How handsome was he?


    Many girls went to the door of ss C where Yue tingfeng was. They wanted to see what the boy who was more handsome than Lu xiuche looked like.


    Wave after wave of people came to watch, and after watching, they only had one voice: Waa ...


    Yue tingfeng was in the limelight the moment he arrived at school. Naturally, there were people who were not happy with him. He was a boy with poor grades in ss E. Under Lu xiuche¡¯s name as the little devil King, his reputation was not as good as his. However, the things he did were much worse than Lu xiuche ¡®S. He usually beat up his ssmates, flirted with pretty girls, and even collected protection fees from the gangsters after school. In short, the things he did were far more despicable than Lu xiuche.


    In the words of some students in the school, he was an evildoer!


    Of course, Yue tingfeng was still unaware of this. He was thinking about how he was going to spend the afternoon peacefully with Lu xiuche. After all, the afternoon was still long.


    If Lu xiuche wanted to find trouble with him in the afternoon, he would have plenty of time.


    How could he make that kid be more honest?


    Yue tingfeng parked the car under the school¡¯s designated parking lot. Just as he locked the car and was about to leave, he heard a very annoying voice from behind.¡±Hey, I¡¯m here. Neer, stop right there ...¡±

 Chapter 3169

    Chapter 3169: He wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if 3170 mechas came looking for him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The voice sounded unfriendly, but Yue tingfeng did not care at all until the second voice rang out.¡±¡±Neer, transfer student, I¡¯m talking to you. Stop ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback. He stopped and looked around. He did not see anyone, but about ten meters behind him, there were five or six boys standing there. They looked unfriendly and were smiling at him in a very wretched manner. The one in the middle was the leader. Each of them was tall and strong. They looked fierce and did not seem to be easy to deal with.


    Especially that guy who¡¯s not to be trifled with. I especially nodded, but yueti followed suit.


    Yue tingfeng looked at them with a frown. They were calling him, right?


    However, these boys didn¡¯t look like they were to be trifled with. He had just arrived at the school, so he couldn¡¯t have offended so many people at once, right?


    Could it be Lu xiuche?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be him. Although that kid was a little bad, he was a very open and honest person.


    If Lu xiuche had done it, he would have admitted to it and wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out until now.


    Or rather, he would never have used such a method to deal with Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he would not be wrong about this. This was not Lu xiuche¡¯s doing.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time. Luckily, there was still some time before ss started. He should have enough time to settle this matter.


    ¡°Are you guys calling me?¡± Yue tingfeng asked seriously.


    The boys gathered in front of him and surrounded him. They were allrger in size, and they surrounded Yue tingfeng so tightly that not even a drop of water could get through.


    ¡°Who else can I call if not you? can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re living now? don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re good-looking, you can act so unscrupulously in this school. Today, we¡¯ll let you know who you should be afraid of in this school!¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. His good looks were ridiculed.


    And in this school, who did he have to be afraid of? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the ones I¡¯m afraid of,¡±


    These mature-looking teenagers were a little too pretentious.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± the leader of the boys said,¡±after today, you¡¯ll know that the person you should be afraid of in this school is brother Dong.¡±


    He nced at Yue tingfeng¡¯s bike and spat.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re actually riding such a girly bike. I think you¡¯ve gone crazy from wanting to be a woman.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold and he asked seriously,¡±¡±Did your mother cook for you when you got home?¡±


    This question was very sudden and extremely inexplicable.


    ¡°What?¡± the male gods were confused.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Why else would you let you eat shit outside?¡± Yue tingfeng smiled.


    That¡¯s why they were so foul-mouthed.


    After the few of them recovered from their shock, they immediately reacted. The male student in the lead shouted,¡±¡±F * ck your mother ...¡±


    With that, he kicked Yue tingfeng. However, he was prepared for it. The moment the kick was about tond, he tilted his body and dodged it.


    On the other hand, the boy¡¯s movement was too big, and he pulled his crotch.


    Yue tingfeng did not want to fight with anyone, but if a fight came to his door, he would not hide.


    He had never been afraid.


    He wouldn¡¯t Dodge.


    ¡ª


    I finally updated this chapter. Good night, baby. It¡¯s still hot tomorrow. Recently, my biological clock is different from before due to my driving practice. I¡¯m considering if I should change the update time.)

 Chapter 3170

    Chapter 3170: He is someone I have to deal with.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though there were many of them, Yue tingfeng was experienced!


    He had fought for so many years, and it wasn¡¯t for nothing. With his experience in group fights, he had long concluded that the opponent had more people than him. In a one-versus-five fight, no matter how strong he was, he could only hold on for a while. As time went on, he would lose his advantage. After all, he was young and had limited physical strength. It was hard to fight against four hands with two fists. Even if he had the upper hand at the beginning, he would still be beaten badly in the end.


    Therefore, he had to end the battle as soon as possible. He had to intimidate the other party in a short time so that they would not dare toe up and fight again.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s first target was the tall, strong boy who led the group. He was the boss of the group, so he had to first take down the leader. The rest of the group had no leader, so they were naturally afraid.


    Yue tingfeng used his brain when fighting. With so many people surrounding him, he would not be in the spotlight.


    He made use of his light and flexible body to Dodge quickly. When the time came, he would make fun of the few people¡¯s weak spots, such as their knees, stomach, crotch, and eyes. He would hit them wherever there was a gap.


    Although he had also taken a few hits, the screams of the other people were even more mournful.


    Yue tingfeng focused his fire on Gao Dazhuang. First, he would give him a pair of panda eyes, then he would knee him in the lung. He would do whatever he wanted.


    Just as they were fighting, they suddenly heard a mocking voice.¡±¡±Oh my, what¡¯s going on? what did I just see?¡±


    Everyone stopped and looked at the source of the sound, only to see Lu xiuche standing not far away with his arms crossed. No one knew how long he had been watching.


    Yue tingfeng gasped for breath and felt that something was not right.


    Lu xiuche wanted to get involved when he saw him fighting with someone.


    Some of them were covering their faces, while others were covering their stomachs. However, they were all a little frightened when they saw Lu xiuche.


    Gao Dazhuang, who had been arrogant to Yue tingfeng earlier, stuttered,¡±¡±Young ... Master che, we ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of interest, as if he was very interested in the scene before him. He waved his hand,¡±¡±Continue, continue ... I¡¯m just passing by.¡±


    The men heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Lu xiuche didn¡¯t interfere, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    What they were afraid of was that this rich young master¡¯s brain would cramp and he would go against them.


    ¡°Young master Yi, we heard that this kid has offended you and made you unhappy, so we want to teach this neer some rules ...¡± A boy said, thinking he was smart.


    A blue light shed in Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes. He nodded and took two slow steps forward,¡±¡±Oh, so ... You¡¯re going to help me?¡±


    ¡°We also don¡¯t like this kid. He just arrived and he already dares to go against you. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to do anything. We guarantee that we¡¯ll take care of him. ¡±


    Lu xiucheughed. He looked at the group¡¯s faces with disdain. They promised to be taught a lesson? bullsh * t. They would be taught a lesson until they knelt and begged for mercy.


    ¡°That¡¯s really thoughtful of you ...¡±He sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind ...¡± The few of them replied carefully.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that they had already angered Lu xiuche.


    Suddenly, young master Lu¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted,¡±¡±But ... Don¡¯t you all F * cking understand my rules? I¡¯m the one who wants to deal with someone, do I need you to meddle in my business?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already kicked the person who had just spoken to him. The person fell off his horse.


    ......

 Chapter 3171

    Chapter 3171: It is not my style to run away.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s sudden action stunned everyone.


    The man who had been kicked overy on the ground, wailing and twisting. His voice woke everyone up.


    Yue tingfeng raised his brows. Was Lu xiuche trying to help him?


    The leader, Gao Dazhuang, was furious but did not dare to speak up. Didn¡¯t they say that Yue tingfeng had offended Lu xiuche as soon as he arrived? why was he still helping this Yue brat?


    ¡°Young master Yi, you ... You ... What are you doing? we¡¯re all helping you!¡±


    It was these words that the kid had said just now that angered Lu xiuche. Did he need someone to help him?


    Did he need others to help him deal with whoever he wanted?


    Lu xiuche hated people who used the excuse that he was helping him to influence his decisions without his permission. He hated such people.


    If they had not said that, Lu xiuche would not have cared about how badly Yue tingfeng had been beaten up.


    However, they didn¡¯t have brains and made an unnecessary move. If they said this, they could only make the ancestor of the road repairpany unhappy.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly.¡±It¡¯s none of your F * cking business who I¡¯m going to deal with. Why do I need you to do it?¡± Are you qualified to meddle in my Affairs?¡±


    Gao Dazhuang, the leader of the group, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In this school, he was suppressed by Lu xiuche to the point that he didn¡¯t even dare to act rashly in front of him.


    However, he didn¡¯t know much about Lu xiuche. He only knew that this ancestor was hard to please, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so fickle in his emotions.


    Lu xiuche stepped on the man who had been kicked over. He looked at Yue tingfeng and snorted coldly,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m not happy with what you¡¯re doing. Why do I have to set a time when I want to fight with you? why don¡¯t you do the same to these little punks?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his arms and shrugged helplessly.¡±¡±This ...¡± Yue tingfeng shook his hand that was hurting.¡±I can¡¯t do anything about that. You already said that he¡¯s a little Shrew, but what does a Shrew know about rules? I can¡¯t just admit defeat, can I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that the fight today was almost over. With Lu xiuche¡¯s appearance, those people would definitely not dare to fight anymore. However, it was possible that they would plot against him in the future.


    Lu xiuche raised an eyebrow.¡±It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t admit defeat. Otherwise, I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll run away.¡±


    ¡°Sneaked away? That¡¯s not my style!¡±


    Suddenly, a boy ran over and said,¡±¡±Young master Yi, the Dean ising this way. Someone just went to find him and said that there was a fight here.¡±


    Lu xiuche kicked the person under his feet.¡±¡±Still not scramming?¡±


    Gao Dazhuang and the others immediately picked up the one lying on the ground and ran away.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of fighting, but they were afraid of punishment. They weren¡¯t lu xiuche, and no punishment would fall on him.


    As soon as they left, the Dean came.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s here ... They took the taxi from the parking shed over here.¡±


    The headmaster ran over and saw Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng. He asked the student who brought him over,¡±¡±Where are the people who were fighting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. They were fighting here just now. Why is there no one here now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu xiuche replied.¡±What¡¯s wrong, director Wang?¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche,¡± the headmaster asked.¡±Did you see someone fighting here?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised an eyebrow,¡¯fight? No, I didn ¡®t! I¡¯ve been here for a while. If there was a fight, I would have seen it. ¡± ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng,¡± he turned to ask Yue tingfeng,¡±you saw that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled.

 Chapter 3172

    Chapter 3172: 3172


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was not surprised that Lu xiuche would help him lie.


    Although this new deskmate was quite arrogant, he was not someone who would stab others in the back, tattle on others in front of the teacher, or tattle on others.


    Yue tingfeng started to admire Lu xiuche a little. There were two types of bad students in school who liked to fight, skip sses, and cause trouble.


    One of them was like the group of people who hade to provoke and fight just now. Those people were really scumbags. They were unscrupulous, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, bullying the good and fearing the evil. They had no so-called bottom line.


    However, there was another type of student like Lu xiuche. This type of student wasn¡¯t scary. As long as you didn¡¯t provoke him on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered with you.


    If they really angered him, he would deal with whoever he wanted in an open and aboveboard manner. He would definitely not y any tricks behind his back. He had his own bottom line.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were somewhat simr in some ways. That was why Yue tingfeng coulde to a conclusion so quickly after meeting him.


    The Dean¡¯s face was full of anger. He turned to the student who had brought him here and asked,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say there was a group fight? Where was he? Where was he? Do you think that you¡¯re just lying and you didn¡¯t break the school¡¯s rules? I can¡¯t deal with you?¡±


    Everyone in the school knew that director Wang of the education Office had a bad temper. Usually, if they could avoid him, they would try not to hang around him.


    The boy was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. He tried hard to exin himself.¡±No, director, I¡¯m not lying. I really saw it. It¡¯s in this area. There are a few people fighting intensely. Five or six people surrounded one ...¡±


    His eyes lit up when he saw Yue tingfeng.¡±He ... Yes, that¡¯s him. He was fighting with a few people. I really saw it.¡±


    Chief Wang turned his head and looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±You got into a fight? Which ss are you from? why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± Yue tingfeng answered honestly,¡±I¡¯m a new transfer student today. I¡¯m in second grade ss C.¡±¡±


    ¡°ss C! ¡°The Dean looked at Lu xiuche!


    Lu xiuche ced an arm on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Yes, he¡¯s from ss C. Currently, he¡¯s ... My deskmate!¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought that Lu xiuche¡¯s words were very interesting. If an average person heard this, they would probably only think,¡¯Oh, these two boys are deskmates!¡¯


    However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s main point was ¡°temporarily¡±, which meant that it was temporary, but the future might not be.


    Director Wang didn¡¯t look too good. Lu xiuche¡¯s deskmate didn¡¯t seem to be on bad terms. This was rare. Someone who could work beside Lu xiuche?


    If this kid really got into a fight, but Lu xiuche insisted on protecting him, then it would be difficult. He couldn¡¯t force it.


    ¡°Are you sure he was fighting with someone just now?¡± he asked the boy who had brought him here.


    ¡°To confirm, the boys even said that the bicycle he rode was pink and very girly ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. So this guy had been here all this time? However, he only told the Dean that it was a group of people fighting, but he didn¡¯t say which group of people provoked him first.


    Yue tingfeng waited for him to finish before he said,¡±¡±This student, there must be something wrong with your eyes. You should go out and get a pair of sses beforeing back to school. You said that I was fighting with a few people, but are you saying that I¡¯m fighting with a few people alone?¡±


    The boy said anxiously,¡±yes, you¡¯re the one fighting with a few people. I saw it clearly. I think it¡¯s right.¡±¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3173

    Chapter 3173: 3173


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng spread out his hands.¡±Director, I don¡¯t think this makes sense. Do you think my face would still be intact if I was fighting a few people?¡± My clothes are still so clean? I guess he¡¯s already been beaten to the ground and can¡¯t get up. ¡±


    The Dean looked at Yue tingfeng and nodded. This new transfer student looked like a frail person. He was not short, but he was fair and thin. His clothes were clean and tidy, and there were no scars on his face. He did not look like he had been beaten at all.


    How could a child at such an age fight against five or six people?


    Since that was the case, the student who had brought him here must have lied.


    The director turned and red at the boy.¡±¡±Come with me to the teaching office.¡±


    ¡°Director, director, I¡¯m not lying. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s lying. He was really in a fight when I went to look for you. Maybe ... Maybe ...¡± He stammered, then looked up at Lu xiuche. His meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Lu Xiu was amused.¡±What does it have to do with me? I¡¯ve only just arrived. It hasn¡¯t even been two minutes. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t bite randomly. Even if you want to bite me, you should see clearly whether you can bite me or not. Be careful not to break your teeth instead of biting off my flesh.¡±¡±


    Everyone knew the weight of Lu xiuche¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, no... No... I didn¡¯t mean it that way. No... I¡¯m sorry ...¡± The boy said.


    Lu xiuche pressed on,¡¯then what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Think carefully,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.¡±Lying isn¡¯t a big deal, but you¡¯ll offend people if you wrong them.¡±¡±


    If the boy said another wrong thing, Lu xiuche probably wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily.


    Yue tingfeng reminded the boy. It was up to him whether he took his advice or not.


    But fortunately, after some hesitation, the boy finally said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, director. I ... I might have seen it wrong ...¡±


    In the end, he didn¡¯t have the courage to go against Lu xiuche. He couldn¡¯t bear the consequences of offending Lu xiuche.


    Even if it was just a little, he could not afford it.


    The Department Director was so angry that his mouth was crooked.¡±Did I see wrongly? You dragged me so far away when you saw wrong, and nothing happened to me. I think you¡¯re deliberately trying to mess with me. Alright, just you wait.¡±


    The director turned around and left in anger. The boy quickly pointed at him and tried to exin.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. The day¡¯s incident was finally over. He said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±ss is about to start, let¡¯s go to ss first. Thank you for earlier.¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin in disdain.¡±Tsk! Do you think I¡¯m helping you?¡± Don¡¯t put gold on your face. Although I still hate you, no matter what, you¡¯re still my deskmate now. Other people will probably think that you¡¯re under my protection. If I don¡¯t speak up and let you be punished, in the future, the people in the education Office will probably think that I can be bullied as I please.¡±


    In any case, he was his deskmate. Even if he hated him, others did not think so. That was why he helped Yue tingfeng out of respect for himself. He could not let himself lose face.


    Lu xiuche nced at Yue tingfeng.¡±Also, I¡¯ve never liked it when someone I want to deal with is touched by others before I do.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly remembered that his mother always said that he was a Chuunibyou and a tsundere. He felt that these two words were the most appropriate to describe Lu xiuche.

 Chapter 3174

    Chapter 3174: He will not like anything his sister does not like.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He smiled.¡±Alright. No matter what your purpose is for helping me, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve helped me. I should thank you.¡±¡±


    Lu xiuche snorted.¡±Who cares about your thanks? as long as you remember the fight we¡¯ve agreed on. Don¡¯t run away.¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m not someone who likes to run away. Can we go now? If you don¡¯t go to ss now.¡±


    ¡°So what if we¡¯re going to ss? what¡¯s the big deal?¡± although Lu xiuche didn¡¯t care, he still moved.


    ¡°I just arrived today, I don¡¯t want to bete.¡±


    Lu xiuche said sarcastically,¡±tsk, stop pretending. I can tell with one look. You¡¯ve fought a lot in the past, haven¡¯t you?¡±¡±


    Although Yue tingfeng looked weak, he was really fierce in a fight. He was not afraid at all when facing so many people alone. It seemed like he had a good fight in the past.


    He had thought that he was a good boy, but he had really misjudged him!


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, but that was all in the past.¡±


    Lu xiuche was a bit nosy.¡±Why did you transfer?¡± he asked.¡±Did you get expelled for fighting?¡±¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Then why? ¡°Lu xiuche felt that there was something familiar about Yue tingfeng. He probably felt that he was simr to Lu xiuche. Even if he was not expelled for fighting, he must have broken some school rules.


    ¡°I skipped a grade,¡± Yue tingfeng told him honestly,¡±after I finished the exam, all the middle school teachers were fighting for me. I didn¡¯t want to go to any of their sses, so I transferred.¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled at the doctor.¡±You¡¯re bragging. If you keep bragging, I¡¯ll see if you can brag to the heavens.¡± I don¡¯t believe that a wily old fox like you, who fights all the time, can pass the grade-skipping exam. Can¡¯t you at leaste up with a more convincing reason?¡±


    ¡°See?¡± Yue tingfeng shrugged.¡±The truth is often hard to ept.¡±


    Lu xiuche refused to believe it. Yue tingfeng was a good student. If he did not know that he was so good at fighting, he would have been fooled by his appearance and thought that he was a good student. However, he knew everything, so how could he believe him?


    He thought that Yue tingfeng was just bragging, but he did not believe him.


    ¡°Hey, why do you have to ride a pink bicycle?¡± he asked again on the way.¡±Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s really girly for a man to ride such a bicycle?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Yue tingfeng said without a change in expression,¡±I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a problem with your taste?¡±


    ¡°You like to eat fish, and I like to eat chicken. You can¡¯t possibly tell me that chicken is unptable and that you should stop eating and eat fish instead. Everyone likes different things. You can¡¯t force everyone to eat the same thing just because you see something different, right?¡±


    Lu xiuche did not say anything. He felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made sense.


    However, it was really eye-catching for a man to ride a pink,dylike bicycle.


    ¡°Although what you said makes sense, I think it¡¯s better for everyone¡¯s eyes to change to a normal color car.¡±


    The two of them walked to the door of the ssroom, and Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±But my sister doesn¡¯t like other colors. She likes pink, so I like it. I don¡¯t like colors that she doesn¡¯t like either.¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched, and he stopped at the door.


    Why did she feel like she had been fed a mouthful of dog food, and even choked on it?


    He would like whatever his sister liked and dislike whatever his sister didn ¡®t?

 Chapter 3175

    Chapter 3175: Is it fun to have a sister?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche recalled that after school in the morning, he saw Yue tingfeng riding a bike with a youngdy. He did not even let him see her face.


    He was suddenly curious. Was it fun to raise a sister?


    Perhaps ... He could try it out and see how it felt.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche entered the ss together, shocking the entire ss. The two of them, one in front and one behind, were even talking andughing at the door. The two absolutely beautiful teenagers standing there was a perfect picture, and all the girls in the ss were looking at them.


    However, after the shock, they began to think, Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng were still at loggerheads in the morning, and they had only just had lunch, why did the two of them suddenly be like brothers?


    Oh my God, what happened?


    They were still waiting for the ultimate battle between these two!


    The two of them sat down, and no one looked at the dumbfounded gazes around them.


    ss started very soon. Yue tingfeng was still listening attentively during the ss, taking notes on unfamiliar content. Lu xiuche was sleeping beside him. When he woke up, the teacher had finished talking, and there were only ten minutes left for self-study.


    Lu xiuche stretchedzily and sat up. He nced at Yue tingfeng.¡±You¡¯re pretty serious. Do you really want to turn over a new leaf?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.¡±


    He had indeed turned over a new leaf. He had been too childish in the past. Thinking about it made him feel stupid. He wanted to make up for all the time he had wasted in the past.


    Lu xiuche approached her.¡±Hey, did you receive some kind of shock that caused you to change so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°What kind of excitement?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his head.¡±My mother found me a stepfather. Does that count?¡±


    Lu xiucheughed heartily.¡±Yes, yes ... Of course it counts ... It looks like you¡¯ve had a rough time too!¡±


    He was a little like him. His mother had died, and his father had wanted to find him a stepmother a few times, but he didn¡¯t agree that everything would be in vain.


    Yue tingfeng ignored him. After a while, he got bored and asked,¡±¡±Hey, is it fun ... To raise a sister?¡±


    Yue tingfeng paused for a moment.¡±No fun.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought for a moment and said,¡±she¡¯s too delicate, too weak, too innocent, too stupid, she doesn¡¯t know how to do anything. She doesn¡¯t know how to fight back when she¡¯s bullied. She¡¯s always taken away when she doesn¡¯t follow me out of the house. She¡¯s a little foodie. She always likes to ask me for gifts. If I don¡¯t buy anything for her, she¡¯ll get angry. She¡¯s clingy and cries when I ignore her. She¡¯s always following you around like a little tail that you can¡¯t shake off. She¡¯s very troublesome and not fun at all ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not paying attention and wasining a little too much, but the more Lu xiuche heard, the more curious he became. He stared at Yue tingfeng. ¡®Why are you still raising such a troublesome thing?¡¯


    It¡¯s not fun to smile like a fool when you say that! Who are you trying to fool?


    If your sister likes pink bicycles, you¡¯ll ride pink ones. If your sister likes tanks, are you going to drive a tank on the streets?


    It was clearly very fun! Otherwise, why would he smile so brightly at the mention of his sister?


    He wasn¡¯t a fool. He could tell whether she was annoyed or liked.


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? If it¡¯s not fun, why don¡¯t you get rid of it? ¡°It¡¯s clearly a treasure, and you still say you hate it?


    Yue tingfeng smiled and said,¡¯I can¡¯ t! I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Lu xiuche ced his arm on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Let me see her after school!¡±


    Yue tingfeng slowly pushed the hand off his shoulder and said,¡±¡±No!¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night. I didn¡¯t feel sleepy when I wrote today. When I¡¯m done ... Muacks, good night!

 Chapter 3176

    Chapter 3176: I¡¯m not happy for you to see her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His rejection was especially decisive, without the slightest hesitation.


    What a joke. There was no way he would let Lu xiuche see qingsi! What if she led his cute and obedient qingsi astray? Who wouldpensate?


    It was better to stay away from a bad kid like Lu xiuche.


    In Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart, qingsi was too obedient, too cute, too weak. Anyone could hurt her. He would not let his baby meet such a bad child.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes widened,¡¯hey, can you not be so petty? Wasn¡¯t it just dying when they met?¡±


    He identally raised his voice, and everyone around him, including the teachers, looked over. They all thought that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were arguing again and were worried that they would start fighting immediately.


    However, they did not expect Yue tingfeng to reply nonchntly,¡±¡±Of course not, but I¡¯m not happy.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Lu Xiu pointed at him angrily.


    Hmph, he didn¡¯t care. He had to see her. The more he was not allowed to see her, the more he wanted to see her.


    There was nothing he, Lu xiuche, couldn¡¯t do if he wanted to meet someone or do something. Wasn¡¯t it just a little girl? It was very easy to see her.


    The students in the ss were all shocked. They had never seen Lu xiuche being blocked by someone until he was speechless. He was so angry, but he did not do anything to Yue tingfeng?


    What was going on? Could it be that the neer, Yue tingfeng, hadpletely subdued Lu xiuche?


    This ... Was too unbelievable! Was this still the Lu xiuche they knew?


    When did Lu xiuche be so easy to talk to?


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just do this for everything else?¡±Yue tingfeng asked.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu xiuche smacked the table and said angrily.


    Yue tingfeng looked at him calmly.¡±Do I need to say that?¡± My sister is still an innocent child, really.¡±


    That¡¯s why I can¡¯t let him see a bad kid like you!


    Lu xiuche was once again rendered speechless,¡±¡±You ... You ... Hmph, let¡¯s wait and see. I must see him.¡±


    He was even being looked down on, looked down on. He, Lu xiuche, wanted to see his sister. That was giving him face, but he actually dared to look down on him.


    So what if he was ignorant and ipetent? So what if he was a tyrant in school? He was proud and happy. The Lu family had plenty of money. He didn¡¯t need to study hard, and he didn¡¯t need to endure and give in. He had the capital to be domineering.


    Lu xiuche was furious.¡±Just you wait. I¡¯ll beat you up on the weekend. I¡¯ll make you cry and make you apologize to me.¡±


    He really wanted the weekend to arrive as soon as possible so that he could take care of Yue tingfeng.


    He thought about the way Yue tingfeng fought with others and felt a little uneasy. This kid was quite powerful. It would be embarrassing if he could not win.


    Yue tingfeng nodded and flipped to another page of his question bank.¡±¡±Okay, then we¡¯ll talk after you beat me to the ground. I¡¯m going to study, can you be quiet for a while?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his chin and said loudly,¡±¡±No, what right do you have to order this young master around? I¡¯m not your subordinate, and the fact that you¡¯re sitting here is already me being lenient. Don¡¯t push your luck. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the question, carefully examining it. He did not even look at Lu xiuche, and casually said,¡±¡±Mm, Okay, so ... Can you not say anything for now?¡±


    Lu xiuche clutched his chest in anger. He really wanted to hit someone!

 Chapter 3177

    Chapter 3177: I will cripple his ws.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The people around them were so shocked that their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. The tone and attitude of Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were simply too much!


    He actually told Lu xiuche to shut up. Even so, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t beat him up. This was not normal at all.


    Some of them were already whispering to each other, gossiping about the rtionship between Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ...¡± Lu xiuche was a proud and childish Chuunibyou. The more Yue tingfeng refused to let him speak, the more he wanted to say. He deliberately made some noise at the side, sang, and even kicked Yue tingfeng¡¯s chair and table. In short, he was thinking of ways to make himself restless.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. ¡®When will this guy be able to get through his second year of middle school?¡¯


    ......


    Lu xiuche had been very angry this afternoon and had been causing trouble for Yue tingfeng. However, it did not seem to be of much use because he was too calm.


    He was tired after a busy afternoon, but Yue tingfeng was not affected much.


    After school, just like yesterday, Yue tingfeng ran out the moment the school bell rang and before the teacher could say anything.


    Although Lu xiuche was prepared, he still could not keep up with Yue tingfeng¡¯s speed.


    By the time he caught up to Yue tingfeng, he was already standing in front of the shed, his back facing him, his back straight, and not moving at all!


    Lu xiuche ran up to Yue tingfeng and patted his shoulder.¡±¡±F * ck, thank God I caught up to you. You ran too fast, I ...¡±


    His words came to an abrupt end when he saw the bicycle, and his eyes widened little by little.


    The bicycle that had been fine when it arrived at noon was now beyond recognition. The back of the bicycle was bent, the front wheel was missing, the seat was scratched by a sharp knife, and ck ink was sshed on it. If it were not for the familiar flower on the basket, he would not have recognized it as Yue tingfeng¡¯s bicycle.


    After Lu xiuche recovered from his shock, he was furious.¡±¡±F * ck ... It must be them. F * ck, I¡¯ve already warned them, and they still dare to go against me. They¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yue tingfeng naturally knew who did it. He suddenly turned around.


    Lu xiuche quickly grabbed his arm.¡±Where are you going?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were dark. He looked particrly scary.


    ¡°This is qingsi¡¯s favorite car.¡±


    He would break the ws of anyone who dared to damage the bicycle.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes lit up. Ahem ... Wait ... They must have run away by now. We won¡¯t be able to find them. ¡±


    ¡°My sister is still waiting for me. I¡¯m going to pick her up.¡± Yue tingfeng would not look for them now. He could not let qingsi wait too long.


    Lu xiuche chased after him.¡±How are you going to pick her up like this? are you going to let her walk home with you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this is your sister¡¯s favorite bike? can you bear to tell her that the bike broke down?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy another one. ¡± He would try his best not to let qingsi know about this.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have it now. How are you going to exin it to your sister? why don¡¯t ... I help you!¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Lu xiuche made a phone call.¡±Yes, the bike that the brother and sister were riding yesterday. Get me an identical one immediately. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes ... I don¡¯t care what method you use. I just want to see the results. If you can¡¯t get it back, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already walked far away.¡±Thanks, send me to the elementary school across the street ... Also, don¡¯t follow me.¡±

 Chapter 3178

    Chapter 3178: 3178


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche immediately cursed,¡±¡±F * ck, why can¡¯t I follow?¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t go too far,¡± he said indignantly,¡±I¡¯ve helped you a few times today, and you still won¡¯t let me follow you. Yue tingfeng, are you burning bridges after crossing the river?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll scare my sister if you go,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    Lu xiuche opened his mouth wide and pointed at Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tell me clearly, what do you mean? what do you mean by I¡¯ll scare your sister?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped and turned around to say,¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m questioning your looks.¡±


    Lu xiuche really wanted to rush up and kill Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±F * ck, you ... You¡¯re actually questioning my looks? ever since I was young, who hasn¡¯t said that I¡¯m handsome? What right do you have to question my looks?¡±


    He was very good-looking. He was a quarter France, and his facial features were exquisite and handsome. He had never been ugly for even a second. Everyone who had seen him since he was young would say that they had never seen a child who was more good-looking than him. Lu xiuche would never doubt his own looks.


    Today, Yue tingfeng actually said that he was ugly. Damn it, how could he be so insulting?


    Yue tingfeng looked at him with sympathy.¡±How pitiful. You¡¯ve never heard the truth since you were young. They didn¡¯t tell you because they wanted to hurt you. They just didn¡¯t want to tell you the truth for the sake of your family background!¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Lu xiuche¡¯s face and spouted nonsense with a straight face.


    Lu xiuche felt extremely humiliated. This was the first time someone had called him ugly. ¡°You ... You ... Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve done for you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±So, thank you. I¡¯ll let you have a few punches this weekend.¡±


    This was even more humiliating for Lu xiuche.¡±Tsk, who asked you to give way? am I, Lu xiuche, the kind of person who needs someone to give way to him in a fight? Heh, I¡¯ll just follow, I¡¯ll just follow. I have to go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free this weekend,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a frown,¡±you want to have a fight with me next week?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Lu xiuche choked and couldn¡¯t speak again.


    Yue tingfeng looked at him calmly. ¡®As long as you¡¯re following me, I¡¯m not free. If you want to fight me, then don¡¯t follow me.¡¯


    Lu Xiu was so angry that he let out a heavy breath through his nostrils.¡±Fine, fine ... You can go on your own. If I help you again in the future, I¡¯ll take on your surname.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold face finally broke into a smile. He said sincerely,¡±¡±Thank you for today. I¡¯ll remember this favor. If you need my help in the future, as long as it¡¯s within my means, just let me know ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche replied immediately.¡±I don¡¯t have any other requests. Why don¡¯t you let me ...¡±


    He wanted to quickly request to see qingsi, but before he could finish, Yue tingfeng interrupted,¡±¡±But ... Your request can not involve my sister! This is a matter between the two of us. ¡±


    ¡°You, you, you ...¡± Lu xiuche felt that Yue tingfeng was simply too much. How precious was his sister? it was just a meeting, yet he was not even allowed to see her.


    ¡°I won ¡®T. I have to go.¡± He lost his temper.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin. ¡®What¡¯s with this attitude? who¡¯s not a young master?¡¯ His temper was also very bad, okay?


    If they werepeting to see who had a bad temper, he would definitely not be the one to lose.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Then there won¡¯t be any for this week.¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±Hmph! I won¡¯t go if I don¡¯t want to. Who do you think cares?!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3179

    Chapter 3179: 3179


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll get going now ...¡± Yue tingfeng waved his hand, turned around, and ran off. He was in a hurry, and it was already a while after school ended. He did not have a bicycle, and it would take a long time to walk. If he did not get there soon, qingsi would be worried.


    Lu xiuche watched as Yue tingfeng ran further and further away. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    After a while, he suddenly reacted,¡±¡±That¡¯s not right. Why should I be the only one who¡¯s not happy if he says next week?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll lean over,¡± he said, lifting his chin.


    Young master Lu strode out. After taking two steps, he turned back and tore the other flowers off the front basket of the smashed bicycle. Without these flowers, even if the bicycle looked the same, it wouldn¡¯t be too simr. He had to hold on to these flowers.


    He asked his bodyguard driver to buy a bicycle. No one was picking him up now. He walked out of the school and walked towards the primary school opposite.


    Yue tingfeng ran very quickly. He was afraid that qingsi would get impatient and walk out of the ssroom.


    Yue tingfeng was already panting heavily when he reached the entrance of the elementary school. He took a deep breath and continued running.


    When he entered qingsi¡¯s ssroom, Yue tingfeng saw the little girl holding her face and sitting there waiting for him obediently. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    He walked over slowly.¡±Qingsi, I¡¯mte. I must¡¯ve been waiting anxiously.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Yue tingfeng. She stood up and ran to him.¡±No, our school ended too early. Brother tingfeng, why are you sweating so much? did you run here?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead was covered in ayer of sweat. His face was red and his breathing was rough. It was obvious that he had run a long way.


    ¡°The car is parked at the school gate. I didn¡¯t ride it in. I ran in from your school gate.¡± That was the only exnation Yue tingfeng coulde up with. He did not want qingsi to know that his car had been destroyed.


    Qingsi was surprised,¡¯then why didn¡¯t you ride it in? It¡¯s so tiring to run in. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know how to exin. He rubbed his ck bangs.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I ride it in, because...Big brother forgot ...¡±


    Qingsi could not think of anything else. She believed everything Yue tingfeng said and even sniffed at him. ¡°Brother¡¯s memory is so bad. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Brother, you can¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯ll forget things easily if you¡¯re anxious.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t be so anxious next time. You can ride in slowly. I¡¯ll be fine. I even solved two math problems just now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng brushed his fine ck hair on his nose.¡±¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re such a good girl. Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was still feeling uneasy. He did not know if Lu xiuche¡¯s men were reliable or if they had already gotten the car back and left it at the school gate.


    Coming out of the ssroom, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked slowly. He wanted to give Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguards more time to prepare.


    ¡°This is my first time at your school,¡± he said to qingsi,¡±can you show me around?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure ...¡± Qingsi pulled Yue tingfeng along and told him about their school in all seriousness.


    This primary school was not very big. Because the school was good, it did not take in many students, so it did not take long for them to finish their tour.


    Yue tingfeng saw that he could not dy any longer, so he had to go out.


    Fortunately, this whole process took more than half an hour, and there was more than enough time. As long as Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguards didn¡¯t go overboard, the bicycle should be ready by now.


    He walked out of the door with a slightly uneasy mood.


    ......

 Chapter 3180

    Chapter 3180: 3180


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng looked around and finally saw a pink bicycle on the left side of the gate near the gate post. The bicycle was exactly the same as the one he rode before, even the flower on the basket was the same.


    If he did not know that the one he used to ride on was destroyed, he would not have been able to get two cars.


    Yue tingfeng scanned his surroundings but did not see Lu xiuche¡¯s shy and exaggerated luxury car.


    However, he did not let his guard down. He held qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. Sit on it. Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t know what had happened. She nodded.¡±¡±Mm, okay ...¡±


    After qingsi sat down, Yue tingfeng got on the car. He was not sure if Lu xiuche was really that honest. Perhaps he was hiding somewhere and peeking at them.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s guess was right. Lu xiuche was indeed hiding somewhere to peep.


    He hid in the guard room at the entrance of the elementary school. He bent over and peeked through the gap of the door. He only got up after Yue tingfeng left on his bike.


    After squatting for a long time, Lu xiuche suddenly stood up. His legs went soft, and he almost fell.


    ¡°Young master, how is it?¡± the bodyguard quickly held him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±she said. Lu xiuche shook off the bodyguard¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Young master, how about ... I get the chauffeur to drive the car over?¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little absent-minded.


    He nced at the direction Yue tingfeng and qingsi left in and thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not a good person. That little girl was indeed very pretty, even prettier than a doll. He wanted to say ¡®not bad¡¯, but he felt that it was a little against his heart!


    The little girl was like a snowball. Her eyes were big, and her skin was as white as snow. Her smile seemed to be able to melt all the coldness and dispel all the darkness.


    When you see her smile, you will unconsciously smile with her, as if you have been under a spell, and you can¡¯t control it at all.


    The chauffeur got the car out of the alley, and the bodyguard quickly opened the door.¡±¡±Young master, please get in the car.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything and got into the car.


    ¡°Young master, should we ... Go home now or ...¡± The bodyguard asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lu xiuche held his face.¡±Whatever.¡±


    The bodyguard was puzzled. What was wrong with this little ancestor again? Is he in a bad mood again?


    But that wasn¡¯t right. If he was in a bad mood, he would definitely vent his anger on them. However, he wasn¡¯t angry at them.


    The bodyguard felt that the little ancestor¡¯s mood had been off ever since he saw Yue tingfeng bring his sister out and leave.


    Could it be that he had something against the brother and sister?


    However, if they had any opinions, shouldn¡¯t they have exploded?


    The bodyguard secretly observed Lu xiuche, but didn¡¯t see anything wrong!


    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we ... Go ...¡±


    Lu xiuche cut her off impatiently.¡±What do you mean by ¡®we¡¯... Who¡¯s talking to you and US? shut up. Everyone, be quiet.¡±


    The bodyguard immediately shut up!


    Lu xiuche turned to look outside. He had never experienced how it felt to interact with his siblings.


    His mother had passed away a long time ago, so he really didn¡¯t know anything about maternal love, nor had he ever looked forward to it. If it weren¡¯t for the photos, he wouldn¡¯t even remember what she looked like. As for his father, forget it. He was just a dissolute old man, so there was nothing much to say.


    As for the other sisters outside ... He didn¡¯t care about the older sisters. In the past, his father doted on Xiao Qing, who brought his daughter to his house. That daughter was two years older than him, and he hated her in all kinds of ways. In the end, he chased her out.


    Lu xiuche touched his chin. Should he ... Get one and try raising it?

 Chapter 3181

    Chapter 3181: Are you pretending?


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way, Yue tingfeng did not say a word. Qingsi sat in the back seat, shaking her little legs and scratching Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist.¡±Brother, what¡¯s wrong? why aren¡¯t you saying anything? are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Be good, don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    Qingsi did not ask any further. She hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist tightly.¡±Brother tingfeng, I know a ce with delicious milk tea up ahead. How about I treat you to milk tea?¡± Anyway ... It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s just get home before dinner!¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Little girl, you¡¯re still treating me ... You¡¯re the one who wants to drink, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I really want you to drink it, brother!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said, following qingsi¡¯s lead.¡±It¡¯s rare for qingsi to invite me. Of course, I can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    When they arrived at the milk tea shop that qingsi mentioned, he asked,¡±¡±Brother, what vor do you like?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ... Fine with anything ... Help me choose. ¡± Yue tingfeng did not drink this kind of thing often. He would rather drink mineral water than sweet milk tea.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick one for you.¡± Qing si stood on her tiptoes.¡±Sister,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯d like a ss of red beans and a ss of vani.¡±


    After a short while, the shop assistant made two cups of milk tea and handed them to qingsi.


    Qing si ced the red bean milk tea in front of Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Brother, try it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took a sip and nodded.¡±¡±Hmm, it¡¯s good ...¡±


    Qingsi then handed over the vani vor in her hand.¡±¡±Try this vani one.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took a sip patiently.¡±¡±MMM, it¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t go back now, the sun will set.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Qingsi got back into the car and sat at the back with two cups of milk tea in her hands. She drank it herself and fed it to Yue tingfeng, although she would poke the straw somewhere else every time.


    Qingsi did not even know that she had poked Yue tingfeng¡¯s chin until it was red.


    ¡°Brother, do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I like ...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you here to drink more often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yue tingfeng knew that qingsi wanted to drink it herself, but he did not expose her. Besides ... This little girl missed him too.


    Yue tingfeng was not in a good mood today. He was in a bad mood. He knew better than anyone how much qingsi liked that car. He would definitely teach those boys a lesson tomorrow. Otherwise, he would not be able to keep his new bike.


    He had wanted to study hard in the new school and try not to get into trouble.


    However, he would not hide from trouble!


    ......


    When they got home, qingsi did not notice anything different about the car. She still thought that it was the same car they had bought together.


    The next day, Yue tingfeng brought qingsi to school as he did the day before. After sending her to the school gate, his expression changed.


    During the first lesson, Yue tingfeng counted the time and when ten minutes had passed, he raised his hand and clutched his stomach, his face full of pain.¡±¡±Teacher, my ... My stomach suddenly hurts. I ... Need to go to the medical room ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was shocked. Damn, she was fine just now?


    The teacher saw that his expression was really bad and didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°A boy, send Yueyue tingfeng to the infirmary.¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted Yue tingfeng up.¡±I¡¯ll send him over.¡±


    The teacher naturally didn¡¯t say anything and let the two of them leave.


    After they left the ssroom, Yue tingfeng pushed Lu xiuche away. His pained expression turned dark.


    Lu xiuche was shocked.¡±F * ck! You¡¯re acting!¡±


    ¡ª


    Thest card was finally finished before 1 o¡¯ clock.¡±Good night, muacks ...¡±

 Chapter 3182

    Chapter 3182: 3182


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head and nced at her.¡±Otherwise, would you havee out?¡±


    Lu xiuche was curious.¡±Then why are you pretending to be sick? what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche was stunned for a moment. After a while, he pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±Oh ... I see. I understand now, I understand now ... You¡¯re going to ...¡±


    ¡°Who are those people?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.¡±Do you know their names?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I know. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Then go and help me call them out.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was calm, and he did not look like someone who was up to no good.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes moved,¡¯are you ordering me? Why should I help you? you¡¯re not my boss. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned to look at him.¡±You¡¯ll help. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You ... I¡¯m not your follower, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Lu xiuche lifted his chin proudly.


    Yue tingfeng smiled at him.¡±Help me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee with me. Don¡¯t you want to teach them a lesson? after all, they didn¡¯t listen to you. This time ... How about we cooperate?¡±


    It was not hard to guess Lu xiuche¡¯s character. He did not have many tricks up his sleeve. At least,pared to Yue tingfeng, he was much more naive. That was why Yue tingfeng could capture him even though they had just met.


    Yue tingfeng knew that Lu xiuche would definitely help him.


    Lu xiuche touched his chin. Yue tingfeng seemed to be right!


    ¡°You¡¯re right. They didn¡¯t care about what I said yesterday. They didn¡¯t listen to me. I need to teach them a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re working together,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile.¡±Help me call them out.¡±


    He only remembered their faces, but he didn¡¯t know which ss they were in or what their names were. That was why Lu xiuche had to do it.


    Lu xiuche saw his calm and confident expression,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid of the teacher finding out?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Yue tingfeng said as he walked. Could it be that because he was afraid, he did not do this and just waited for them to smash the new bicycle again? Besides, why would I let teacher find out?¡±


    When he passed by the other sses and heard the other teachers ¡®voices, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face turned even colder.


    All schools were the same. There was no perfect school in this world.


    Lu xiuche, on the other hand, liked what Yue tingfeng said. He followed up and patted Yue tingfeng on the shoulder.¡±Good boy, seeing that I like what you said, this young master will help you this time. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Crossing his arms, Lu xiuche raised his chin and said arrogantly,¡±¡±Of course we¡¯re going to look for them. They¡¯re the kind of cowards who bully the weak and fear the strong. Usually, they won¡¯t be in ss at this time. If we go to the ss to look for useless people, it¡¯ll be terrible if our boss is teaching them this ss. Do you know where the quietest ce in the school is at this time of the morning?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Lu xiuche said smugly,¡±theboratory building. The teachers won¡¯t go, and the students won¡¯t go either. They must be smoking in the men¡¯s washroom. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no one in this school that I don¡¯t know about.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. It seemed like he had picked the right seat yesterday.


    The two of them arrived at theboratory building. Yue tingfeng looked up and saw that the building had five floors.¡±Which floor¡¯s toilet would they be in?¡±

 Chapter 3183

    Chapter 3183: Spare me, boss, please let me live.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche raised his hand and pointed at the small window at the top.¡±¡±The highest floor, go up.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu xiuche saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were empty.¡±¡±They have a lot of people, don¡¯t you want to prepare something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Before Yue tingfeng could finish his sentence, he had already strode in. He wanted to beat the crap out of those people in the remaining 20 minutes, so much so that they would not dare to go against him again.


    Although having a brain was a good thing, sometimes, a hard fist was the truth.


    Yue tingfeng walked quickly and climbed up to the fifth floor in one breath.


    Lu xiuche was having a hard time chasing after her.¡±Hey, slow down. You¡¯re walking too fast.¡±


    When he climbed to the fifth floor, he was already panting, and his overly fair face was flushed red.


    Yue tingfeng panted.¡±It¡¯s only the fifth floor and you can¡¯t take it anymore. Your body¡¯s too weak. You¡¯d better work out.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Lu xiuche was furious.¡±You actually said I¡¯m weak ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up. We¡¯re almost there. You stay behind me and keep a lookout. I¡¯ll go in and take care of them myself.¡±


    Soon, she reached the door of the men¡¯s bathroom. As expected, as soon as she got close, she heard amotion inside.


    ¡°Brother Dong, I saw that brat riding the same bike here this morning. Why do you think he has so many pink bikes? does his family sell bikes?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it seems like he hasn¡¯t learned his lesson. I¡¯ll go and smash his new bike in the next ss. I¡¯ll smash everything he rides in the future. Let¡¯s see if he dares to be so arrogant again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just a pretty boy. How can hepare to you, brother Dong? you¡¯re still the domineering one. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with those girls, but they all say he¡¯s handsome ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think that kid is a sissy and a good-for-nothing. We smashed his car yesterday, but he didn¡¯t even dare toe to us,¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely afraid ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood at the door and listened. The corners of his lips curled up, and his smile was cold.


    He nced at Lu xiuche and asked him to stand outside. Then, he lifted his feet and walked into the men¡¯s room.


    ¡°You guys have a good time chatting!¡±


    The few of them were in the middle of a heated conversation when they suddenly heard a voice. They were so shocked that they turned around.


    However, before they could clearly see who was speaking, they felt as if something powdery had been sprinkled on their faces and entered their eyes. It was so spicy that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes and had to cover them. He started wailing.


    Yue tingfeng grabbed a mop from the toilet and used the end with the mop to poke the leader¡¯s face. With a hard push, the leader¡¯s body fell backward and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Lu xiuche stood outside and heard a few ttering sounds, followed by a series of screams.


    He quickly stretched his head to take a look inside, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    F * ck, so violent, so bloody!


    He was initially worried that Yue tingfeng would not be able to handle so many of them on his own, but now he realized that he waspletely unnecessary.


    Yue tingfeng could handle everything by himself.


    The entire process of the gang fight could be described in one sentence: Yue tingfeng was taking advantage of the fact that they had more people.


    Not long after, the tall and strong boy who was known as brother Dong had been beaten until his face looked like a pig¡¯s head. He cried and begged for mercy,¡±¡±Big brother, big brother ... We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have caused you trouble and smashed your bicycle ... We¡¯ll pay you back double for each knock. Please spare our lives ... Please spare our lives. From now on, you¡¯re our big brother ...¡±


    Lu xiuche gulped. He felt that he could dy the fight this weekend.

 Chapter 3184

    Chapter 3184: 3184


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wanted to say in advance that he was not a coward, but Yue tingfeng was just too ... F * cking cruel.


    Lu xiuche used to think that he was super fierce in fights, but after seeing this scene today, he realized that he was nothing at all, just like a child.


    Looking at Yue tingfeng¡¯s smooth, fierce, and powerful punches and kicks, Lu xiuche could not help but say,¡±Amazing!


    He felt that when he got home today, he had to ask Chairman Lu to get him a few boxing coaches to bring home. Otherwise, when would he ever be able to beat Yue tingfeng?


    So this weekend¡¯s fight ... We¡¯ll see! Let¡¯s talk about itter!


    The five people in the men¡¯s room were all lying on the ground, covering their faces and wailing.


    This was especially so for the leader, Gao Dazhuang. He no longer had the pride he had when he spoke just now. His eyes were red and swollen, and he could not open them at all.


    The thing that Yue tingfeng scattered earlier was chili noodles that he had stolen from the kitchen. He had prepared itst night and had been waiting to deal with this bunch of reckless people.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the other party¡¯s hand. It must have been this hand that had smashed the car yesterday.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it still alive just now? I rode one and you smashed the other? Go on, it¡¯s fine. I can let you continue as long as you still dare to. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not n to let them off so easily. They did not show any mercy when they smashed the car yesterday.


    The car was picked out by him and qingsi together. It was qingsi¡¯s favorite color.


    It was gone after only one day.


    The anger in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was a hundred times more than what he showed on his face.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent, as if he was saying,¡±we won¡¯t dare, we won¡¯t dare. Big brother, we were wrong. We didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. We won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future ... Please spare us ...¡±


    These boys were still in their second year of middle school. They were not as brave as they thought they were, especially after being taught a lesson by Yue tingfeng. They did not dare to say anything and only wanted to escape this disaster as soon as possible.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s punches were too painful. He was aiming for their weak spots, and they were twitching in pain.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think what you people say is credible,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.¡±I still remember what Lu xiuche told you yesterday, but you didn¡¯t listen, did you? You guys don¡¯t even listen to him, let alone me?¡±


    Lu xiuche, who was standing at the door, suddenly remembered,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, this young master almost forgot. When I spoke yesterday, were you all deaf? You don¡¯t even dare to listen to this young Master¡¯s words, I think you¡¯re tired of living. ¡±


    He walked in and kicked Gao Dazhuang in the chest, causing him to fall backward.


    Before one could spare them, another one came, and it was even more difficult to deal with. The group of people who were beaten to the ground cried to death.


    He quickly got up, knelt down again, and raised his hands over his head.¡±¡±Young master Lin ... Young master Lin, please spare us. I beg you ... We ... We were all out of our minds to smash that bicycle. We were wrong. We won¡¯t do it again ...¡±


    He regretted it so much. When he was smashing the car, one of hisckeys had advised him, but he didn¡¯t listen.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±You¡¯re wrong. ¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes widened.¡±What¡¯s wrong with me?!¡±


    This Yue tingfeng can fight on his own, is he not going to let him kick him?

 Chapter 3185

    Chapter 3185: 3185


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he did not expect Yue tingfeng to say,¡±¡±You shouldn¡¯t kick like this. You should kick your stomach. Your chest won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    The few people who were wailing suddenly fell silent!


    A few secondster, Lu xiuche raised an eyebrow.¡±Oh ... I know ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes swept over the few people, ready to find another one to try his feet on.


    Gao Dazhuang was trembling in fear.¡±Big brother, big brother, big brother tingfeng, I can tell that you¡¯ve been through a lot. We¡¯re all blind and failed to recognize your greatness. Please ... Let us off this once. Please, we won¡¯t do it again. We really won¡¯t do it. We¡¯ll do anything you want us to do ...¡±


    The sorrow in his heart flowed like a river. This new transfer student was too F * cking inhumane.


    He didn¡¯t y by the rules at all. He just gave them a handful of chili noodles and then they lost all fighting power. They were like fish on an anvil, waiting to be ughtered.


    Judging from the way the new transfer student fought, he was clearly a wily old fox. He would hit where it hurt. He must have fought a lot in the past, so he must have been a bad guy in his previous school.


    This time, he had originally wanted to teach this brat a lesson. Who would have thought that he would provoke such a thorn in his side?


    He had thought that she looked delicate and weak, but in the end, he had really been wrong! He had caused such a big trouble for himself.


    ¡°Anything?¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll agree to anything.¡± Gao Dazhuang couldn¡¯t open his eyes at all. Even if he did, his vision was blurry. He was worried that he was blind.


    ¡°Number one,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to touch my car. You¡¯re not allowed to touch anything of mine. If you see me, you have to walk around me.¡±


    Gao Dazhuang nodded.¡±Okay, okay. I swear I¡¯ll never touch anything of yours again. I¡¯ll try my best not to appear in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Second,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±in order to turn over a new leaf and be useful to Yan Xiao, from today onwards, you¡¯ll have to pick up trash and clean the school every day until the school is clean, until the school is full of love, and until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gao Dazhuang was surprised.


    He actually asked them to clean up the school. This ... Wasn¡¯t it a little ridiculous? Who was his brother Dong? he was famous throughout the school! If he were to carry a trash can and pick up trash, that ... That ... That would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°Any objections?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Gao Dazhuang quickly shook his head.¡±No, no... Alright, we ... We¡¯ll do as you say, brother Yue. We¡¯ll make sure the school is clean every day.¡± It¡¯s spotless, and I definitely won¡¯t bezy ...¡±


    ¡®I don¡¯t care anymore. I have to settle the matter at hand first and send these two ancestors away!¡¯


    Let¡¯s pick up the trash tomorrow.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯re just trying to Get Me Out Of Here. As for picking up the trash, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow, right? I have to make it clear in advance, if ... I don¡¯t see you guys cleaning the school tomorrow, I¡¯ll talk to you guys again, and it¡¯ll definitely be more thorough than today ¡®s.¡±


    Gao Dazhuang shuddered violently. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of monster this neer was. He knew everything that he was thinking. Could he read minds?


    ¡°Brother Yue, don¡¯t worry, I ... I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare ... I¡¯ll definitely do as you say ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3186

    Chapter 3186: 3186


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±That¡¯d better be the case. If you go back on your word, things won¡¯t be as easy as they are today.¡±


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. Rxed? you call this rxed? look at how those people were behaving. This was definitely the most torturous moment of their lives.


    When the bell rang, the students heaved a sigh of relief. He should be leaving now, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s all for now,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±If I think of something I need you to do in the future, I¡¯lle to you ...¡±


    The few of them thought to themselves, Oh my God, this devil is finally leaving. God bless us, we¡¯re still alive.


    Just as they heaved a sigh of relief, Yue tingfeng suddenly said,¡±¡±Oh right ... Today¡¯s matter is a privatemunication between us students ... I think you ...¡±


    ¡°We understand, we understand, we all understand,¡± Gao Dazhuang said hurriedly.¡±No... No one else will know about this ... Don¡¯t worry, brother Yue ...¡±


    He wanted to tell on Yue tingfeng, but he had to be brave. With Yue tingfeng¡¯s brutal methods, if he were to report him and he found out about it, they would all be dead.


    Although he wanted to, he didn¡¯t have the guts to do it. It was better ... To let this matter go!


    After saying this, he thought to himself, this devil is going to leave this time, right?


    However, he still didn ¡®T. He suddenly felt something heavy on the back of his hand, as if something was pressing on it.


    The next second, he heard a cold voiceing from above him.¡±I originally wanted to cripple your ws this time, but ... Seeing that this is the first time you¡¯ve provoked me, I¡¯ll keep your hands for now. In the future, if you dare to provoke me again, I won¡¯t keep your hands.¡±


    Gao Dazhuang was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    He suddenly felt that in the past, no one dared to provoke him in school. When people saw him, they would even call him brother Dong. He was quite proud.


    However, after being beaten up by Yue tingfeng today, he realized that there were different levels of bad students. He was clearly not on the same level as Yue tingfeng.


    Lu xiuche slowly took a step back. ¡®Oh my God, how brutal is Yue tingfeng?


    Oh my, oh my, oh my, luckily, he didn¡¯t make a move immediately when they met yesterday. It was fortunate that Yue tingfeng knew how to trick them and put the fight on a weekend. Otherwise, he would have ended up like these people in ss.


    Yue tingfeng removed his foot from the back of Gao Dazhuang¡¯s hand and turned to leave the toilet.


    Lu xiuche quickly caught up to him. The few people behind him did not dare to move. They only dared to take a breath after hearing Yue tingfeng¡¯s footsteps leave. Oh my God, they¡¯re finally alive.


    The few people lying on the ground struggled to get up. They stumbled to the sink, bent down, and groped for the tap to turn on. They washed their eyes.


    After washing for a long time, the burning pain in his eyes was slightly relieved, but his eyes were still blurry and he could not see anything.


    A few problematic students who were usually ostentatious in school started crying.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything now. Am I blind?¡±


    ¡°Mine too, I can¡¯t see anything ...¡±


    ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to be blind. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital.¡±


    Gao Dazhuang¡¯s eyes were the same as theirs. He couldn¡¯t see clearly and was afraid. However, he couldn¡¯t be too scared in front of his underlings.

 Chapter 3187

    Chapter 3187: Are you trying to humiliate me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? wait a little longer, wait a little longer ...¡±He said.


    ¡°Brother Dong, what ... What are we going to do in the future? Don¡¯t tell me ... We¡¯re just going to let this matter go?¡±


    Gao Dazhuang was already scared, but he still said,¡±¡±Of course I can¡¯t just let it go like this ... I will definitely take my revenge. I won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡±


    The pain in his body kept reminding him that if he dared toe to his door again, he would end up worse than he was now.


    However, he had to at least give his little brother some face!


    ¡°Brother Dong,¡± underling A asked.¡±Then ... How are we going to get revenge?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your hurry? it¡¯s never toote for a gentleman to take revenge. That new brat must be very vignt at this moment. We should wait for a chance. When he lets his guard down, we will find his weakness ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so wise, brother Dong. ¡±


    ......


    On the way back to the ssroom, Lu xiuche subconsciously distanced himself from Yue tingfeng. After witnessing the boy¡¯s cruelty, his mind was filled with the image of him beating people up. It was terrifying.


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng,¡± he could not help but ask,¡±you ... Ahem, aren¡¯t you pretty good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Yue tingfeng replied,¡±I¡¯m just used to it.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart was calm. Get ... Used to it? F * ck, how many times have they fought in the past?


    No wonder this kid¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all when he faced him yesterday. What kind of storms had he not seen?


    Yue tingfeng was in a much better mood after he was done with his men.


    He recalled his fight with Lu xiuche this weekend and said,¡±¡±By the way, where shall we meet this weekend?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, could it be that Yue tingfeng had taken care of those little B * stards, and now he wanted to take care of him?


    He wanted to say that he could postpone it for a week, but he was afraid that Yue tingfeng wouldugh at him.


    ¡°Ahem ... I¡¯ll definitely find the most suitable ce,¡± he said.¡±Give me your phone number. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng replied without much thought.


    He gave Lu xiuche his phone number.


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s back, his heart in turmoil. He could not even exchange a few blows with Yue tingfeng now. This kid ... Was too scary!


    Yue tingfeng stopped walking.¡±Oh right, thank you for today and for the car yesterday.¡±


    He took out the money he had prepared from his pocket and handed it to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±This is the money for the car.¡±


    Lu xiuche exploded.¡±What do you mean? are you looking down on me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±No, I just feel that when someone buys something for me, no matter how little money they have, they have to pay it back. It has nothing to do with how rich your family is.¡±


    Young master Lu crossed his arms and said arrogantly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care what you think. I¡¯ve never epted anything from you. You¡¯re humiliating me. I refuse. You can give it back. But money, Hmph ... I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡± Since Lu xiuche had already said so, Yue tingfeng did not insist.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Just wait, you¡¯ll treat me to a meal this weekend.¡±


    Lu xiuche thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s good to have a meal. It¡¯ll take a whole day. If Yue tingfeng wants to fight, he¡¯ll say,¡¯ Oh, it¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s talk about it next week!¡¯


    However, he did not expect Yue tingfeng to nod and say,¡±¡±That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be exhausted after the weekend. It¡¯ll be a good time to eat.¡±


    Lu xiuche vomited blood!

 Chapter 3188

    Chapter 3188: 3188


    Trantor: 549690339


    F * ck, did Yue tingfeng already want to beat him up?


    The more Lu xiuche thought about it, the more terrified he felt. There was no way he could beat Yue tingfeng. The thought of him being beaten up until he knelt and begged for mercy like those little punks made Lu xiuche¡¯s heart bleed.


    What could he do to avoid this? he really didn¡¯t want to be beaten up!


    Yue tingfeng took a few steps and noticed that Lu xiuche was not following him. He turned around and saw him standing there thinking about something.¡±Hey, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Lu xiuche returned to his senses and caught up.¡±Oh ... Coming!¡± He said.


    Yue tingfeng noticed that he was not paying attention and asked,¡±¡±You seem to have something on your mind!¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded vigorously in his heart,¡¯yes, yes, I have something on my mind! I¡¯m afraid of being beaten by you!


    He really wanted to say,¡¯Yue tingfeng, can you please show me some mercy this weekend for the sake of me helping you twice? I don¡¯t want to die!


    However, Lu xiuche was also a shameless person, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He braced himself and shook his head,¡±¡±I¡¯m not. What could be on my mind?¡±


    He was roaring in his heart, you¡¯re the one on my mind!


    ......


    When they returned to the ssroom, the other students in the ss saw that the two of them hade in together again and seemed to be on good terms. Although this was not the first time they had seen each other, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts.


    They were all curious about what Yue tingfeng was up to. What did he do to make young master Lu, the most difficult person in the school, ept him and be friends with him so quickly?


    Why didn¡¯t they talk much to Lu xiuche even though they were in the same ss as him for so long?


    All of a sudden, every student in the ss had different thoughts! However, no one dared to go up and ask directly.


    In the remaining two periods, Yue tingfeng finally had a quiet ss. Beside him, Lu xiuche seemed to be thinking about something. It was strangely quiet, and Yue tingfeng was not used to it. He asked him twice, but he looked like he wanted to say something each time. Yue tingfeng was really puzzled.


    After that, he simply didn¡¯t ask anymore. Anyway, there was nothing much to do.


    After school, Yue tingfeng packed his bag and said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving now, see you in the afternoon. ¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded. He was listless and didn¡¯t really want to talk.


    Yue tingfeng patted his shoulder before he left.¡±¡±If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just tell me.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes finally brightened a little.¡±¡±Alright!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up his bag and quickly left the ssroom.


    This time, no one dared to smash his car. The pink bicycle was quietly ced under the shed, intact.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. Those people were asking for a beating. If he did not beat them up, they would not learn their lesson.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a person sneakily looking in his direction. He did not know who it was, but when he saw his face that was disfigured beyond recognition, Yue tingfeng felt that it was familiar.


    He beckoned the person over.


    The man wanted to sneak away, but he was discovered. He could only run to Yue tingfeng, trembling.¡±Brother ... Brother Yue, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Tell your boss,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly,¡±that if anything happens to my car in the future, I¡¯ll put the me on him.¡±


    ¡°Ah? But ... What if we didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±unless you can find out who did it.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Yes ... I¡¯ll go back and tell brother Dong ...¡± She said.

 Chapter 3189

    Chapter 3189: The little girl finally knows how to resist.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng left on his bike. After this incident, he would be able to stay at school for a while, and the fight was still alright.


    After picking up qingsi, the two of them went home together.


    Qingsi was still happy, and it was hard to see any negative emotions on her face.


    ¡°How have you been in ss these past two days?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.¡±There were still people who dared to bully you. Did you and the girls still force you to lend them anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened, but before he could speak, qingsi said happily,¡±¡±However, I didn¡¯t ask them to do it this time. Yesterday, when I was on duty, Zhou meiting kept ordering me to clean the table. She said that I didn¡¯t clean the table properly and wanted me to wipe it again. I was very angry, so I deliberately poured the mopping water at her feet and caused her to fall. It seemed to hurt a little. Brother, am I very bad?¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This little girl finally knew how to resist.


    ¡°No, you did well,¡± he encouraged.¡±You don¡¯t have to be polite to that kind of person. Any more?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I did. Thest time, that girl tried to snatch my hair clip, so I pulled it off her head. She even cried andined to the teacher. The teacher asked me why I bullied her ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±What did you say?¡± he asked.


    Her face was pressed against Yue tingfeng¡¯s back.¡±¡±I said, I didn¡¯t bully her. I just wanted to borrow her headband to take a look. Why can she borrow my things again and again, but I can ¡®t?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. ¡®Mm, very good. That¡¯s what I should do.¡¯


    ¡°Our qingsi did a great job,¡± heplimented.¡±This is how it should be.¡±


    ¡°But, to be honest, if you want to borrow it, you have to talk to others. You can¡¯t just snatch it from them ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng exined patiently,¡±if you want to borrow something from someone, you¡¯ll have to be polite, but you¡¯ll have to look at the person you¡¯re borrowing it from. There¡¯s no use being polite with a girl like that because she¡¯s the one who stole your things first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, you have to learn how to distinguish between those people. Who¡¯s good to you, who¡¯s bad to you, and those who are good to you, you naturally have to be good to them ...¡±


    Qingsi scratched Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist.¡±Yes, I know. Someone like you is good to me, so I want to be good to you too!¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s little hand and smiled.¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to be polite to those who robbed you and pointed at you!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±I understand.¡±


    ......


    In the afternoon, he arrived at the school. As soon as he entered the school gate, he saw a group of people not far away. He didn¡¯t know what they were looking at. When he got closer, he realized that it was the people he had cleaned up in the morning. They were picking up trash from the trash bin.


    In the eyes of all the students in the school, this scene was simply horrifying.


    Yue tingfeng had already heard it. Many people were eximing in shock, expressing their disbelief that these scumbags would pick up trash one day.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes swept over them. He smiled, walked through the crowd, and went upstairs.


    Lu xiuche hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The first ss was already halfway through when he entered the ssroom unhurriedly. The teachers and students were used to it, and no one said a word.


    Yue tingfeng noticed that he was still not in high spirits and did not speak much the entire afternoon.


    The school bell rang and Yue tingfeng asked him,¡±¡±Tomorrow is Saturday. What time do you want to set it for? tomorrow or the day after?¡±


    Lu xiuche shuddered.¡±The day after tomorrow ... The day after tomorrow ...¡±

 Chapter 3190

    Chapter 3190: 3190


    Trantor: 549690339


    The day after tomorrow. It had to be the day after tomorrow. Lu xiuche only had one thought in his mind at that time: drag it out as long as possible!


    If it really didn¡¯t work, then ... He would pretend to be sick, yes, pretend to be sick!


    He was worried that Yue tingfeng would be suspicious, so he exined,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it tomorrow. I have something to do at home and can¡¯t leave, so ... The day after tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved at him.¡±Alright, see you the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll be waiting for your call.¡±


    ¡°Good ... Ah!¡± Lu xiuche revealed a bitter smile.


    Yue tingfeng nced at him.¡±Are you ... Alright?¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I ... What could possibly happen to me?!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Yue tingfeng shrugged.


    He felt that Lu xiuche had been acting weird the entire day. He refused to answer when asked, and that left Yue tingfeng helpless.


    As soon as he left, Lu xiuche let out a long sigh. What was he going to do the day after tomorrow? was he, Lu xiuche, going to admit defeat before even fighting? He wasn¡¯t that kind of person! However, if he didn¡¯t admit defeat, he would only be beaten up!


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart was in extreme torment!


    ......


    Yue tingfeng had just stepped out of the ssroom when two boys chased after him.¡±Yue tingfeng, wait a minute, wait a minute ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m in a hurry. If there¡¯s no hurry, we can talk next Monday. ¡± Yue tingfeng did not stop. He had to ride his bike to pick qingsi up and did not have time to chat with them.


    Boy A walked to his left.¡±Oh, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. There¡¯s no ss. What are you in a hurry for?¡±


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re fine doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m fine. Move.¡± Yue tingfeng was a little annoyed. He usually did not have much patience for people he was not familiar with, not to mention that he was really in a hurry.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, Yue tingfeng,¡± Boy B said,¡±just two sentences. It¡¯ll be quick ...¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Yue tingfeng said, his feet moving like the wind.


    The two boys were in a hurry. Boy A asked,¡±¡±Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just ... You ... What method did you use to get along so well with Lu xiuche in such a short time?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. They actually chased after him just to ask this question?


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, the two boys thought that he didn¡¯t want to share, so they said,¡±¡±Hey, can you tell us? We¡¯re all ssmates, so don¡¯t try to hide it, alright?¡±


    There was no one who didn¡¯t want to get along well with Lu xiuche. Everyone knew that being friends with him would bring great convenience. Whether it was in school, life, or daily material standards, they would all be greatly improved. No one would dare to bully him in school.


    The questions asked by these two people were the questions that most of the students in their ss wanted to ask.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡±You guys chased after me and asked me such an idiotic question?¡±


    This was the only question that dyed his precious time. Yue tingfeng really wanted to curse.


    ¡°Why is this question so stupid?¡± the two of them were unhappy.


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±You¡¯ve been ssmates with him longer than I have. In other words, you know him better than I do. It¡¯s your own problem that you can¡¯t get along with him. What¡¯s the point of me telling you?¡±


    The two of them were even more unhappy and snorted,¡±¡±Why are you like this? aren¡¯t you just afraid of telling us that you won¡¯t be able to take advantage of us if we¡¯re friends with him? what kind of person are you? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a petty person.¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled. Were middle school students nowadays all pigs? ¡°Your intelligence is really touching.¡±


    He nced at the two boys who were still indignant.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Listen carefully, Qianqian¡¯s personal charm.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3191

    Chapter 3191: 3191


    Trantor: 549690339


    These were the words that Xia An had once told him, and now he was throwing them at these two.


    What a funny and idiotic question!


    Was there a need for deliberate means to get along with someone? He didn¡¯t get along with Lu xiuche that well, and they had another one the day after tomorrow.


    However, it had to be said thatpared to those childish and idiotic students, he preferred people like Lu xiuche, who was easier to get along with.


    It was probably because his past was the same as Lu xiuche¡¯s present.


    Yue tingfeng strode away. He did not have the time to waste on the two of them.


    ¡°Personal charm? what does that mean?¡± the two men looked at each other.


    ......


    When they arrived at the car shed, Yue tingfeng saw his little pink car. To his surprise, the car had been cleaned and it was clean and shiny. There were even two little yellow flowers in the front basket.


    Yue tingfengughed when he saw it. This ... Was probably the doing of the boys he had beaten up.


    Not bad, he liked this result.


    ¡°What?¡± qingsi was surprised to see the car. ¡°Why are there two more flowers?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it,¡± Yue tingfeng answered.¡±They probably thought our car looked nice.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, yeah. Our car is really nice.¡±


    Yue tingfeng drove qingsi out of the elementary school and happened to see Lu xiuche¡¯s shy car driving past. He smiled. In the past, when he did not want to walk in the Yue family, he would ask the chauffeur to send him.


    Now, he felt that riding a bicycle to and from school every day was the most rxing and leisurely time of the day, just like all the other students.


    Lu xiuche also saw the two of them in the car. He asked with a bitter face,¡±¡±Did my dad find a coach?¡±


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve found her. She¡¯s already at the Lu family¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu xiuche perked up.¡±Is it good?¡±


    The bodyguard nodded.¡±That¡¯s great. The one that Chairman Lu found for you is a National boxing champion. There¡¯s also a boxing champion. I heard that he¡¯s a world-ss boxing champion.¡±


    Lu xiuche rubbed his chin.¡±Champion? that sounds pretty impressive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young master. They¡¯re all very good. When the timees, you¡¯ll only need to learn two quick moves from them. With your intelligence, you¡¯ll definitely be able to learn them in the shortest amount of time. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to beat Yue tingfeng up.¡±


    Lu xiuche finally felt a little anticipation. That sounded like a good idea.


    But ... Yue tingfeng ... Lu xiuche¡¯s heart sank at the thought of him.


    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t understand Yue tingfeng.¡± That was why they didn¡¯t know how brutal he was!


    ¡°By the way, has my dad settled that matter?¡±


    The bodyguard hurriedly said,¡±it¡¯s done. It¡¯s done. He should be bringing it back tonight.¡±


    Lu xiuche felt a little happier when he thought about this. He was a little excited.¡±Let¡¯s go home first ...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ......


    In the evening, you Yi returned. He said a few words to qingsi as soon as he entered the house, then pulled nie qiuping to the bedroom.


    About half an hourter, the two of them came out. Yue tingfeng nced at them and noticed that nie qiuping¡¯s expression did not look too good, and there was a deep worry in her eyes.


    Yue tingfeng was more or less curious about how close you Yi and nie qiuping¡¯s rtionship was. He saw that they were strict and that they were truly in love.


    You Yi could not bear to do anything to let nie qiuping down, but he had obviouslye back today for something. He did not know what he had said to make nie qiuping worried.

 Chapter 3192

    Chapter 3192: 3192


    Trantor: 549690339


    While they were eating, nie qiuping picked up some food for Yue tingfeng. Although she tried her best to look calm, Yue tingfeng could still see the worry in her eyes.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart tightened. Could it be ... That it was rted to him?


    It couldn¡¯t be because of the incident at school where he beat someone up, right?


    No, no, that should not be it. If it was, you Yi would not have had to hide it from him. He would have pulled his ear the moment he entered the room.


    You Yi was not going to stand on ceremony with him. Besides, he had long wanted to find fault with him.


    Throughout the meal, Yue tingfeng had been guessing.


    Nie qiuping calmed down and smiled at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Tingfeng, since you and qingsi don¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow, let¡¯s go out and have fun. We haven¡¯t taken you around since you came to the capital.¡±


    ¡°I can do it tomorrow, but not the day after. I have an appointment with my ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re my ssmate. Tingfeng has just arrived at school and you¡¯re already making new friends. That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go out tomorrow ande back the day after.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Although he wanted to ask what they were hiding from him, it was obvious that they didn¡¯t want to tell him. He didn¡¯t want to ask at the dinner table.


    ......


    Lu xiuche waited until past nineo¡¯ clock before his father returned. He was holding the hand of a little girl of seven or eight years old. She was wearing a beautiful princess dress. She was fair and clean, with big eyes and ck hair. She was quite pretty and small.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s father said to his son like he was presenting a treasure,¡±¡±Son,e,e. Take a look. This is your little sister. Her name is Bebe. If you like her, then in the future, she can stay at home and keep youpany.¡±


    The day before yesterday, his son suddenly told him that he wanted to raise a younger sister to y with. Mr. Lu was ted. He had quite a few daughters outside. Although he had thought of bringing them into the family, he thought of how all of them had mothers. Once they entered the family, they would definitely want to take one step further. What would his son do then?


    He still wanted to leave his family business to his son.


    However, he was happy that his son suddenly requested it. Perhaps, he would not be so lonely if he found someone to apany his son.


    The little girl called Beibei had probably been taught before she came. She took half a step forward and stood in front of Lu xiuche. She raised her head and smiled sweetly,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯m Bebe. Big brother is really good looking.¡±


    Pretty and sweet-tongued little girls were generally very likable, at least not annoying.


    Father Lu hurriedly said,¡±son, look. Bebe is so obedient. In the future, when the two of you get along, you definitely won¡¯t be annoyed.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything. He sized up the little girl in front of him. Yesterday, his father had asked him if he had any requirements for his sister, and he had said,¡±She had to be around 8 years old, beautiful, and definitely not ugly. She had to have fair skin, a sweet voice, and a crisp voice.


    The sister that his father had found did indeed meet the conditions he had mentioned.


    However, Lu xiuche just couldn¡¯t bring himself to like her. Although he was young, he was already used to all kinds of ttery. He could tell at a nce that she was deliberately liking him, ttering him, and ttering him.


    Although the little girl was young, her eyes were not as clean and clear as Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister ¡®s.


    She was being too deliberate. This wasn¡¯t what Lu xiuche thought.


    The brother he wanted to hear was not like this. He wanted to hear the joy and admiration from the bottom of his heart, like Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister.

 Chapter 3193

    Chapter 3193: Every one of them canpare to his sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Father Lu asked,¡±son, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Don¡¯t you like it?¡±


    Lu xiuche turned around.¡±Yeah, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    He had been looking forward to it, but when he saw this little girl, all his hopes were dashed. He waved his hand.¡±¡±Send him away.¡±


    Bebe looked at father Lu with an aggrieved look on his face. Raising his head, he pouted and called out,¡±Daddy ...¡±


    Father Lu patted her head.¡±What¡¯s wrong with xiuche? isn¡¯t this what you wanted? I picked it for you with great care. It¡¯spletely in line with what you said, right?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu xiuche was impatient.¡±If I don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t like it. Why would I?¡±


    Father Lu was helpless.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted a sister to keep youpany? I¡¯ve found one for you. You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu xiuche asked darkly.¡±Must I like it?¡± Look at her, she¡¯s so ugly, her face is like a monkey. Is she eight years old? I think he¡¯s more like 18. How does that meet my requirements?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want a servant by his side who would please him at any time.


    What he wanted was a sister like Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister, who could apany and y with each other, who could trust each other at all times, and who would bring him warmth and happiness without doubt.


    If he only wanted a servant who knew how to please and tter, then he could find anyone better than this little girl.


    Also, this little girl was pretty at first nce, but the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was not pretty. She was like Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister, with a chubby face. When she smiled, her eyes would narrow into crescent moons. When he saw her smile, he could not help but want to smile with her.


    Just this point alone was not enough for this girl.


    Father Lu was dumbfounded.¡±This ... This ...¡±


    ¡°Daddy ...¡±


    Beibei tugged at Lu Fu¡¯s sleeve and started to cry. Before she came, her mother had taught her countless times that she had to think of a way to stay in the Lu family.


    Although she was living a life of luxury outside, she was only a true Princess when she entered the Lu family.


    The eight-year-old girl had been living under the influence of her mother since she was young. She knew how to please someone and make them soft-hearted.


    She didn¡¯t cry like other children. Instead, her eyes were red, her lips were trembling, and her tears hung on her eyshes. She looked so pitiful that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Father Lu¡¯s heart softened. After all, this was his daughter.¡±¡±Son, take a look. Bebe is quite good as well. Really, she¡¯s a very well-behaved youngdy. She definitely won¡¯t make you angry.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what I want is a sister who can grow up with me, make me smile, and give me happiness. I don¡¯t want a servant who specializes in pleasing me. If I want her, I¡¯d rather have a dog.¡± When Lu xiuche wanted to scold someone, he couldn¡¯t do it at all. In this world, he didn¡¯t think there was anyone who could make him give face, including his father.


    Bebe understood, and the teardrops hanging on his eyshes immediately began to fall. That teary, weak, and helpless look on his face was truly heartwarming.


    Father Lu also found it unpleasant to hear, and his face was taut.¡±¡±You ... Xiuche, you¡¯re going overboard with your words!¡±


    Lu xiuche crossed his arms.¡±So what if I¡¯m going overboard? do you want me to please her? if you want your daughters outside, then you can bring them all back. At most, I¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    He was furious. His father was such a yboy and had so many daughters, but none of them couldpare to Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister.

 Chapter 3194

    Chapter 3194: 3194


    Trantor: 549690339


    Clearly, everyone had a daughter. Why was it that other people¡¯s daughters were so likable, but his father¡¯s daughter was so annoying?


    Seeing that his son was angry, father Lu immediately wilted. His daughter did make his heart ache a little, but no matter how much his heart ached, it couldn¡¯tpare to his one and only precious son!


    He quickly said,¡±son, son, don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t want to stay, then don¡¯t stay. Daddy will listen to you. But look, it¡¯s gettingte now, right? if you want to send him away, can you do it tomorrow?¡±


    Lu xiuche nced at the girl who was still crying.¡±Whatever. Just don¡¯t let me see her when I wake up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Lu xiuche crossed his arms and went upstairs unhappily. He had been looking forward to it, but now he was in a very bad mood. What kind of people did they call? they weren¡¯t fun at all.


    After Lu xiuche left, Be cried by father Lu¡¯s sleeve and choked,¡±¡±Daddy ... Big brother ... Why doesn¡¯t big brother like Bei Bei? did Bei Bei do something wrong? Dad, can you tell Bei Bei? I¡¯ll definitely change ... Really ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging your father, please don¡¯t send Bei Bei back ...¡±


    Bebe¡¯s eyes were red from crying, and so was his nose. He was biting his lip, and his eyes were filled with fear. He looked like a harmless animal, and it made one feel pity for him.


    Father Lu was also a little helpless, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud,¡±If I don¡¯t send you off.


    He had promised his son that if his son woke up the next morning and didn¡¯t see Bebe, he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen at home!


    He sighed,¡±Bebe, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Someone, bring her upstairs to the guest room to rest.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, Bei Bei doesn¡¯t want to go back. Daddy ...¡±


    Father Lu waved his hand and asked the maids to send Beibei to rest.


    But Bebe didn¡¯t leave. He hugged father Lu¡¯s leg.¡±Daddy ... Daddy, can you let Bei Bei stay? Bei Bei will definitely be very obedient in the future, and will listen to big brother ... Daddy ... Don¡¯t send me off ...¡±


    ¡°Daddy, if I go back ... Mommy will definitely hit me. Mommy doesn¡¯t like me ...¡±


    Before she came, her mother had taught him all sorts of ways to stay in the Lu family.


    When she saw the luxuriousness and luxury of the Lu family¡¯s main residence, and Lu xiuche¡¯s life that was morefortable than a Prince ¡®s, she didn¡¯t want to leave.


    This ce was hundreds or thousands of times better than where she lived. She didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Bebe was crying so hard that he was choking up. His body was trembling, and his face was clearly filled with fear. It was as though going back was truly an extremely terrifying thing for him.


    Father Lu couldn¡¯t bear it and was struggling. It didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to leave such a young daughter at home.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguard had walked over at some point. As father Lu struggled, he said,¡±¡±Sir, the young master still hasn¡¯t finished eating. He said that he wanted to wait for you toe back and eat together, but you ... You only came back now. The young master was really looking forward to it, really looking forward to this, but for some reason, he suddenly changed his mind. It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s not fated with miss Bei Bei.¡±


    As the little descendant¡¯s bodyguard, it was better to consider things from her perspective.


    Could half-siblings get along well? Especially when the little girl¡¯s mother was still alive.


    Upon hearing this, father Lu instantly threw all thoughts of Bebe to the back of his mind. He said in surprise,¡±What? He still hasn¡¯t eaten? What are all of you doing? how can you let him be hungry until now? quickly prepare, prepare the young master¡¯s favorite food, quickly ...¡±

 Chapter 3195

    Chapter 3195: He wants his sister to take care of him for two days?


    Trantor: 549690339


    His precious son had not eaten. It was almost Teno¡¯ clock at night. What if he was hungry?


    At the thought of how his son had not eaten yet and could still sleep, father Lu hurried upstairs.


    He regretted it in his heart. If he had known, he would havee back earlier. Bei Bei and her mother insisted on having a meal with him. They said something like,¡±in the future, when mother and daughter are separated, it will be difficult for them to meet again. They want to have a meal together. Eat my a * s.¡±


    Just now, Bei Bei had said that her mother had hit her. Only now did he remember that during dinner, the mother and daughter pair had been very close.


    It was usually difficult for his son to get close to him. Today, he was actually waiting for him toe back for dinner. Mr. Lu was so touched that he wanted to cry. He regretted it so much that he wanted to curse.


    Father Lu was a businessman. He had long been used to the Mutual Deception of the business world. In fact, he was very cunning.


    Now that he had calmed down, he understood everything.


    The mother and daughter were acting, and they even made him stay for so long and insisted that he had lunch.


    She just wanted him to see that the mother and daughter had a deep rtionship and couldn¡¯t bear to be separated, so that he would feel guilty.


    However, when they got here, their son did not like the little girl, so the little girl immediately cried and said that she would be beaten when she returned. Hmph ... She was young, but her acting was quite good.


    Father Lu hurried upstairs,pletely oblivious to Beibei¡¯s cries for ¡®daddy¡¯ behind him.


    Bebe wanted to give chase, but was caught by the maid!


    ......


    Lu xiuchey on the bed, tossing and turning, kicking the nket away. He was in a bad mood.


    He realized that not just anyone could be his sister.


    That Bei Bei did not look like Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister at all.


    Her smile was so fake, and she didn¡¯t even pay attention when she called him big brother. Who did she learn to tter at such a young age?


    He couldn¡¯t even stand spending an hour with a sister like her, let alone a day.


    However, he was envious of Yue tingfeng. He wanted to know what it felt like to have such an adorable little sister.


    Lu xiuche touched his chin. Should he ask Yue tingfengter to let his sister take care of him for two days?


    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Son, son ... Come out and eat. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, are you hungry?¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes and said deliberately,¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m hungry or not. You¡¯ve already finished eating outside anyway. ¡±


    ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s eat together, okay?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Dad didn¡¯t lie to you. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Come out, let¡¯s eat together. ¡±


    Father Lu coaxed Lu xiuche outside for a while before he finally coaxed him out.


    ......


    The next morning, Lu xiuche woke up and went downstairs. As expected, he didn¡¯t see that girl called Beibei.


    This made him feel better. Fortunately, his father still cared about him the most.


    He went to look for the coach his father hired for him to learnbat. Tomorrow would being soon, and if he could learn a good way to defeat his opponent in one move, he would not have to hide from Yue tingfeng anymore.


    So today, Lu xiuche was especially attentive in learning.


    ......


    You Yi brought Yue tingfeng and his family out to y, but he could not have a good time.


    Today, he had been secretly observing you Yi and nie qiuping. The expressions that the two of them had unintentionally revealed made him even more suspicious.


    He wanted to know what she was hiding from him.


    If it wasn¡¯t a serious matter, they wouldn¡¯t be so worried.


    Finally, when it was time for lunch outside, Yue tingfeng and you Yi went to the washroom together.


    ¡°Uncle, did something happen to my family?¡± he asked after some hesitation.

 Chapter 3196

    Chapter 3196: I am more at ease without him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡¯ This kid is too alert. He¡¯s already guessed that something happened to my family!¡¯


    He still had a rxed look on his face as he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°No, why would you think that? ¡±


    ¡± Uncle, don¡¯t lie to me, ¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m not thinking that way. It¡¯s auntie¡¯s expression that tells me that something has indeed happened at home. If it were my own problem, knowing your personality, you would not have held back and not told me. At the same time, you would not have made Auntie unhappy. But both you and Auntie chose to hide it from me. That means that something has happened at home. My mom did not want you to tell me, and you also thought that it was better not to let me know. Is that right? ¡±


    You Yi was shocked. In fact, he could not believe it. No wonder Xia An had warned them not to underestimate Yue tingfeng. This child was very cunning. He was very smart, very perceptive, and had extraordinary insight.


    At that time, you Yi was still a little suspicious. Xia An¡¯s evaluation of this stepson was too high. He could only admit that this brat was good at angering people. As for the rest, he still needed to observe.


    However, you Yi had to admit that Xia An was right.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, and when he wanted to hide something, he would never show it on his face.


    As for Xiao¡¯ AI, she did show a little bit of emotion on her face, but she did not expect Yue tingfeng to be able to guess that something had happened at home just from that expression.


    You Yi was a little suspicious of whether or not he could keep this a secret.


    However, he still tried his best to hide it. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re thinking too much. With your stepfather around, what could happen? don¡¯t forget who he is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s here that I¡¯m worried,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯d be more at ease if he wasn¡¯t here.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s fine. Even if there¡¯s something, is there anything that Xia An can¡¯t solve?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Something really happened. Uncle you, I think it¡¯s better for you to tell me. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for me to make wild guesses. I¡¯m worried about my mother.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s enemies were all over the ce, and Yue tingfeng would not be surprised if something really happened to them.


    He was just worried about his mother. After all, his mother was the best target to attack.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± you Yi confirmed with Yue tingfeng again.


    However, he did not expect Yue tingfeng to say directly,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll go home tomorrow. It¡¯s a weekend tomorrow. I¡¯ll go in the morning ande back in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You Rascal ...¡± You Yi wanted to raise his hand and give Yue tingfeng a good smacking. Why was this Rascal so hard to fool?


    ¡°Uncle you,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously,¡±I¡¯m not young anymore. If it¡¯s my mother¡¯s business, I must know.¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±Fine. You¡¯re a tough one, kid. I can tell you, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. You can decide for yourself if it¡¯s serious or not.¡±


    Yue tingfeng agreed! Thank you, uncle you. ¡±


    You Yi took a moment to organize his words, thinking of a better way to put it. ¡°Your mother and your stepfather are living together now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    She stayed in his house and showed off her love and affection all day long. She treated her son like air and a light bulb. That was why the two of them decided to send him to the capital.


    Otherwise, why would hee to the capital for no reason? It was all because of them.


    ......

 Chapter 3197

    Chapter 3197: Your step-father likes your mother very much, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your step-father really likes your mother,¡± you Yi asked again.¡±Is that right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± He did not know what was wrong with Xia An¡¯s eyes for him to actually meet his mother¡¯s eyes. The two of them were clearly from two different worlds.


    ¡°But they¡¯re not married yet, are they?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that he had already guessed what was going on. He continued to nod.¡±Yes.¡±


    You Yi cleared his throat.¡±That¡¯s why someone¡¯s using this as leverage,¡± he said.¡±They¡¯re saying that your stepfather¡¯s lifestyle is improper ... He¡¯s involved in improper rtionships with men and women, and he¡¯s having illicit rtionships with married women. This matter is a little serious. It¡¯s already been reported in the newspapers. Although there¡¯s no name, the key information was all stated clearly. The higher-ups have also noticed it. They¡¯re organizing people to prepare a thorough investigation of this matter.¡±


    You Yi did not make it sound that serious. In reality, it was extremely serious. The president knew about it and had already given Xia An an order to stop working and wait for the investigation.


    After all, it was no small matter for a president¡¯s sessor to have such a scandal.


    In particr, the newspaper even published an interview about su ningmei¡¯s ex-husband, Yue Pengcheng.


    The entire conversation in the interview was filled with the sadness of a man who had been betrayed by his wife. Every word was filled with tears of blood, and the audience shed tears.


    As soon as this incident was exposed, Xia An¡¯s political enemies seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and hyped up this incident all over the country.


    Just yesterday, you Yi had received orders from the president to investigate the matter personally.


    You Yi immediately looked for Xia An after receiving the call, but he did not give him a clear answer over the phone. He only told him to wait for two more days and everything would be clear. He also told him to keep the matter a secret from Yue tingfeng for the next few days.


    Even if Xia An did not say anything, you Yi would not tell Yue tingfeng either. After all, this was a serious matter.


    In today¡¯s era where self-media was still underdeveloped, it had almost reached the point where almost everyone knew about it by relying on television and newspapers. It could be seen that he had been promoting Xia An¡¯s image as an enemy. This was the only thing that they had gotten hold of against Xia An in so many years. They wanted to use this opportunity topletely defeat him.


    Xia An¡¯s current situation did not look good. After the phone call yesterday, you Yi felt that he probably had a backup n. After all, no one could defeat a person like him if he didn¡¯t want to.


    However, the situation wasplicated. The various forces involved had United and wanted to take Xia An down together. That would be a little scary. Even you Yi, who did not like Xia An, could not help but worry, much less nie qiuping.


    Therefore, it was normal for her to show a worried expression asionally.


    At present, most of the people in the country were immersed in the anger of Xia An¡¯s crusade. Even those in the Bureau who did not know the situation were saying that they did not expect this Mayor Xia to do such a shameless thing despite looking like a decent man.


    Yue tingfeng listened to you Yi¡¯s exnation, but there was no expression of affection on his face. He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what he was thinking.


    You Yi did not rush him. After all, for a child to know something so important all of a sudden, he needed some time to ept it.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m really sorry, girls. I just uploaded onest night and there was a sudden power outage. It just happened to be raining heavily yesterday, so the power only came back now ... I¡¯m a little breaking down inside, so I quickly wrote and updated the rest of the photos.

 Chapter 3198

    Chapter 3198: This little brat is cold-blooded enough!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a while, Yue tingfeng raised his head.¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then it makes no difference whether I know or not. After all, I can¡¯t help him.¡±


    After Yue tingfeng heard about this, he felt more at ease.


    Yue tingfeng came from Luo city. Before he came, he had been taught a lesson by Xia An so many times that he could not even count it. He knew a little more about the situation.


    Although the current situation was not good, Yue tingfeng did not think that they were at the end of their rope.


    Besides, Xia An, what kind of person was he? Everyone knew that he would really develop the matter of bing a mortal like this?


    Yue tingfeng would not believe her anyway. He must have a way to solve this.


    As long as it was not directly rted to his mother, he did not think it was serious.


    You Yi was shocked. He was afraid that Yue tingfeng would overthink things, so he did not dare to tell him. Who would have thought that after he found out, he would actually ... Be surprisingly calm? this was really outside of the medical field.


    ¡°You brat,¡± you Yiughed.¡±You¡¯re cold-blooded enough.¡±


    Yue tingfeng spread out his hands.¡±I¡¯m not cold-blooded. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need to worry about him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid. Pfft, he thinks I¡¯ll care about him.¡±


    You Yi rubbed his chin.¡±You¡¯re right. He¡¯s too stupid.¡±


    He was stupid too. They were all wrong. Yue tingfeng was no ordinary boy!


    She really didn¡¯t expect him to be so calm.


    Since that was the case, you Yi told Yue tingfeng more about the situation, including his father¡¯s interview in the newspaper.


    Yue tingfengughed after hearing that.¡±That¡¯s even more of a relief. That cheap dad of mine went to look for my step-dad, and I don¡¯t know what they talked about outside the main door. ording to my step-dad, they had a friendly conversation.¡±


    Yue tingfeng recalled that one night, his foster father had sneaked out of the hospital in the middle of the night to see Xia An.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t know what the two of them would talk about. Now, he didn¡¯t believe the so-called report.


    She was more willing to believe that Xia An was a cunning old fox.


    You Yi nodded.¡±It seems like I really don¡¯t need to worry. This Xia An even kept me in suspense. I was so worried about him in vain.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go out.¡± Yue tingfeng shrugged.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, they¡¯ll probably think that we¡¯ve gone missing. ¡±


    You Yi felt more at ease after he told Yue tingfeng about this. Moreover, after hearing Yue tingfeng¡¯s exnation, he also felt that Xia An would not be in any serious trouble.


    When he returned to his seat, nie qiuping was indeed very anxious from waiting.


    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡±


    You Yi sat down beside her and said helplessly,¡±¡±This kid kept asking me if something had happened to his family, so I told him for a while.¡±


    Nie qiuping was shocked.¡±Ah?¡± ¡°Tingfeng, don¡¯t worry,¡± she said hurriedly.¡±Nothing happened to your family. You can just stay here.¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yue tingfeng looked at her helplessly,¡±uncle already told me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Nie qiuping suddenly turned to look at you Yi.¡±How could you tell tingfeng about this, you ...¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±my step-father is fine. In a few days, he should ... Be better.¡±


    ¡°But ... Now ...¡±


    You Yi patted nie qiuping¡¯s leg under the table.


    She immediately reacted and quickly smiled.¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll be fine in a few days ...¡±

 Chapter 3199

    Chapter 3199: He is indeed very shameless anyway.


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how worried she was, since the child had already gotten over it, she could not let him know her worries.


    ¡°Auntie will really be fine,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I believe he has the ability to solve this.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled and nodded,¡±yes, I believe you too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed. He clearly did not believe her.


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi said, confused.¡±What are you and brother tingfeng talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Brother and mother didn¡¯t say anything ...¡±Nie qiuping patted her head.


    Qingsi pouted. He was clearly saying. Adults loved to lie to children.


    For the remaining half of the day, Yue tingfeng had nothing to worry about. Instead, he had even more fun than he had in the morning. He had nothing to worry about.


    ......


    Although Yue tingfeng was no longer worried, he still called home when he got home that night.


    His mother was the one who picked up the phone. Upon hearing that it was him, she said,¡±ah ... Son, why are you calling me at this time?¡±


    Yue tingfeng retorted over the phone,¡±¡±I¡¯m not calling you. In a few days, you¡¯ll forget who your son is.¡±


    He was holding this morning¡¯s newspaper in his hand. The newspaper had used an entire page to report on this incident. The entire article had attacked Xia An and made him seem useless.


    Su ningmei chuckled.¡±Aiya, look at what you¡¯re saying. No, no... I care about you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Hmph ...¡± She was really concerned about him. She hadn¡¯t called him for the past two days.


    After Yue tingfeng finished reading, he flipped through the newspaper and nced at the back. There was nothing important, so he threw the newspaper away. He asked L,¡±what are you doing? have you finished eating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, and I¡¯m packing my luggage,¡±su ningmei said.


    Yue tingfeng paused.¡±Is this the decision to go to sea city tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Hey, how did you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Do you think I¡¯m stupid? you¡¯ve already packed your things. If you¡¯re not leaving with him, what else is it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my son is still the smartest.¡±


    ¡°How does he n to deal with Xia An¡¯s matter?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su ningmei was ying dumb!


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the newspaper said that his private life is dirty, that his rtionships with men and women are messy, that he seduced married women, and that his character is extremely bad. You don¡¯t have to hide it anymore, I know everything.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s head shrank.¡±This ...¡± She coughed.¡±You already know.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±Do you think you can hide it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± su ningmei said softly.¡±But he seems to be very rxed all day long. He¡¯s not worried at all. Then ... He should be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡°should be,¡± it¡¯s definitely fine. ¡±


    Su ningmei nced upstairs and whispered,¡±¡±I heard that a TV station is going to do an exclusive interview with Yue Pengcheng, asking him to expose Xia An¡¯s ugly side in front of everyone,¡±


    ¡°Oh ... In public ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±then let him expose it. Anyway, Xia An is indeed quite shameless.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? actually, I¡¯m also worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ... Don¡¯t worry for nothing. Pack your luggage and go to sleep.¡±


    After putting down the phone, su ningmei¡¯s face was filled with worry. Suddenly, she felt a weight on her shoulder and looked up to see Xia An.


    ¡°You ... Will you be alright?¡± she asked.


    Xia An hugged her.¡±My wife is so concerned about it. Of course, even if something happens, I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with it.¡±


    ¡ª


    When the electricity came back at FiveO¡¯ clock, I quickly got up to update. I looked outside and saw that the water in the neighborhood hadn¡¯t gone down yet, hahaha ... Fortunately, the rain had stopped, so it should be clear today. Otherwise, how could I take the third course exam tomorrow?

 Chapter 3200

    Chapter 3200: Is today¡¯s beating inevitable?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the blink of an eye, the weekend arrived. Yue tingfeng waited until it was almost noon, but Lu xiuche still did not call.


    He thought about it and decided to give him a call.


    After a while, no one picked up. Yue tingfeng was puzzled. What was up with this Lu xiuche?


    He didn¡¯t know that Lu xiuche was at home holding his phone. He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating,¡±¡±What should we do? what should we do? he¡¯s calling!¡±


    The bodyguard chased after Lu xiuche.¡±Young master, why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re sick? you can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°No, how can I ... How can I use illness as an excuse to escape? I¡¯ll be so cowardly.¡± Lu xiuche admitted that he was a coward this time, but he really couldn¡¯t use his illness as an excuse.


    In the future, he would look down on himself.


    The bodyguard thought for a moment.¡±Then ... Then why don¡¯t we just say that you have something on today? you can¡¯t go for the time being. Let¡¯s make an appointment next week?¡± Shall we drag today¡¯s over?¡±


    Lu xiuche stopped.¡±This seems fine ...¡± He said.


    He picked up his phone and was about to call Yue tingfeng back, but before his finger touched the button, he stopped.¡±No, you can¡¯t say that. If you dy it until next week, there¡¯ll be no reason to avoid it.¡±


    The bodyguard was also helpless. He had already thought of all the excuses he could think of. ¡°Then ... What should we do?¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned. What should he do now?


    The phone rang again. Lu xiuche¡¯s hand trembled and identally pressed the answer button. He was petrified. What ... What should he do?


    He looked at the bodyguard in shock and asked,¡±What to do, what to say?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡±¡±Hello, Lu xiuche. Where are we meeting today?¡±


    The bodyguards were confused, and they couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse.


    Yue tingfeng could not hear Lu xiuche¡¯s voice and asked,¡±¡±Hello, Lu xiuche. Are you listening?¡±


    Lu xiuche gulped. Of course, he was listening, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yue tingfeng was puzzled. The call went through, but why was no one talking? he thought for a while and asked,¡±¡±Lu xiuche, did something happen to you, or ... Are you scared? You don¡¯t dare toe?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s head heated up when he heard that. Scared? of course, he couldn¡¯t be scared. Go, go, go ... Whoever doesn¡¯t go, he¡¯s a grandson.


    ¡°What do you mean scared? who wouldn¡¯t dare to? I just had something to do. I was talking to my bodyguard at home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then where should we meet?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know what to say. He said,¡±¡±The location? I won¡¯t tell you yet. Tell me where you are and I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡±


    ¡°Sure ... Come on ...¡± Yue tingfeng gave her an address. It was not where they lived, but a bus stop not far from their residential area.


    Lu xiuche: ¡°alright, that¡¯s all for now. See you in half an hour.¡±


    After hanging up, Lu xiuche was listless. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t avoid a beating today?


    Just as Lu xiumo was frowning and didn¡¯t know what to do, a maid ran over.¡±¡±Young master, Sir has bought the game console that you wantedst week.¡±


    Last week, he had really wanted a game console, but his father was worried that he would lose his motivation and refused to buy it.


    She probably felt that she had wronged her son the night before, so she bought the game console aspensation.


    However, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else. He was worried to death, so he casually responded.


    The bodyguard waved the maid away and told her not to bother the little ancestor at this time.


    Lu xiuche suddenly had an idea and called out to the maid who was about to leave,¡±¡±Wait,¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3201

    Chapter 3201: Hitting will hurt feelings.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche pointed at her.¡±You¡¯re saying that my game console is here?¡±


    The maid nodded.¡±Yes ... Ah. Sir bought it for you. It¡¯s here.¡±


    Lu xiuche pped his hands, his face full of joy.¡±¡±Yeah, yeah ... Why did I only remember now?¡±


    ¡°Go, ask the driver to prepare the car,¡± he turned to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t fully understand what was going on and quickly said,¡±¡±Yes.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s frown disappeared and he seemed to havee to life again. He lifted his chin and went upstairs to change.


    After getting into the car and leaving the house, Lu xiuche said smugly,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, just you wait. I¡¯m going to beat you to a pulp today.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s mouth twitched. Young master, where did you suddenly get such confidence from?


    Did he go crazy from anxiety?


    ......


    Yue tingfeng nced at the time. It was already past oneo¡¯ clock. He had been waiting here for half an hour, but Lu xiuche had not arrived.


    Yue tingfeng was in a bad mood and a little irritated.


    It¡¯s already thiste and he¡¯s still not here. It looks like this kid isn¡¯t very willing toe.


    Just as he was feeling frustrated, he finally saw Lu xiuche¡¯s shy car. The car stopped in front of him, and the bodyguard jumped out and opened the door.¡±¡±Young master Yue, please get in the car.¡±


    Lu xiuche stuck his head out and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Get on.¡±


    Yue tingfeng got into the car. He saw that Lu xiuche¡¯s expression was rxed and he was in good spirits. He did not look like he was afraid at all.


    He wondered if he was overthinking it. Lu xiuche was actually a very brave person.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.¡±I made you wait.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him.¡±I¡¯m alright. Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to fight, we¡¯ll definitely go to a good ce. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not selling you out.¡± Lu xiuche put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder like a good brother.


    Yue tingfeng looked out of the window. The road outside was unfamiliar. He had never walked on it before.


    He believed that Lu xiuche definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. Seriously, he still didn¡¯t know what this kid was up to.


    After a while, Lu xiuche smiled at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Since we¡¯ve agreed to fight, we should at least have a stake, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, go ahead.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes.¡±Why don¡¯t we ... Agree to one thing if either of us wins?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt anyone. It¡¯s something you can do,¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him but did not speak.


    Lu xiuche patted Yue tingfeng.¡±Hey, do you agree?¡± If I lose, I¡¯ll also promise you one thing. ¡±


    ¡°But your expression tells me that you seem ... To think that you won¡¯t lose. You¡¯re confident.¡± Yue tingfeng felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Damn this brat, he guessed it so urately.''¡±How could that be? I think that no matter who wins or loses today, we¡¯re still friends, right? Besides, I quite admire you, and I think it¡¯s good for you to be my deskmate. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow,¡±I promise you.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of joy.¡±You¡¯ve agreed. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    He was secretly happy. Hahaha, this time, he would definitely win.


    When they arrived, Yue tingfeng finally understood why Lu xiuche was so confident.


    Lu Xiumin chuckled.¡±You see, we¡¯re all friends now. Fighting will hurt our feelings. So ... Let¡¯s have a literary battle today.¡±

 Chapter 3202

    Chapter 3202: Young master will definitely win.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was the weekend, so there were many people in the game Hall. There were adults and minors, men and women, and all kinds of games.


    Looking at the situation, this scale was quiterge in the capital.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s smile was especially devious. Yue tingfeng did not say anything, but he nced at him from the corner of his eye. Lu xiuche was so confident!


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows and looked at Lu xiuche.¡±The literary battle you were talking about is here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How¡¯s this ce? it doesn¡¯t hurt our feelings and we can have fun. You ... Are you afraid?¡± Lu xiuche nudged Yue tingfeng with his elbow, his face saying: If you¡¯re a man, you can¡¯t be afraid.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yue tingfeng opened the way for xiuche.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m very sure.¡±


    When it came to ying games, Lu xiuche dared to Pat his chest and say that no one would dare to im to be first if he imed to be second. He could y all kinds of games easily. He was not good at studying, but when it came to ying games, Hmph ...


    Lu xiuche felt that he was too talented to be able to think of such a way to fight.


    Yue tingfeng looked at him with a half-smile. How lucky Lu xiuche was to remember that they were ying games.


    Lu xiuche thought that Yue tingfeng did not dare to do so and tried to persuade him,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s easy to y. You don¡¯t have to treat it as apetition. Just ... Treat it as a game we¡¯re ying together. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Lu xiuche was overjoyed.¡±You¡¯ve agreed. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go back on your word,¡± Yue tingfeng cast him a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go back on my word ...¡± Lu xiuche was a little hesitant. Yue tingfeng did not seem ... Worried!


    No, maybe this kid was just pretending. Yue tingfeng had always been good at putting on an act. Yes, he was acting. He must be scared to death, but he was pretending as if nothing had happened in order to disturb him.


    Yes, this was exactly how it was.


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms.¡±Sure, let¡¯s start. What should we y first?¡±


    Seeing how straightforward Yue tingfeng was, Lu xiuche looked him up and down.¡±¡±Ahem ... Then let¡¯s start with something simple.¡±


    Today, he would pick the game he was best at and y it one by one. Even if Yue tingfeng could win one or two rounds, he would not be afraid.


    When they arrived in front of the dance machine, Yue tingfeng asked Lu xiuche,¡±¡±I¡¯ll ask you onest time, are you sure you want to fight me like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. This is the least emotional way, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Since that was the case, he would not be polite.


    Lu xiuche noticed that Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze had changed all of a sudden. It was just like when he was about to hit someone in the toilet. In that instant, his gaze immediately became murderous and quite hostile.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did he suddenly have a bad feeling?


    Thepetition began. Lu xiuche collected himself and was full of confidence. He had to win. He could definitely win. This was what he was best at.


    Lu xiuche focused his energy and tried his best to jump again and again. The bodyguard and driver stood at the side and cheered for him, shouting that the young master would definitely win.


    However ... It seemed that their cheering did not have any effect.


    In the middle, Lu xiuche nced at Yue tingfeng beside him. He had not made a single mistake, and his steps were light. He did not look like he had just started ying. Looking at his posture, how skilled and smooth he was, he must be a wily old fox.


    Lu xiuche gulped. ¡®Holy sh * t, this kid ... He must¡¯ve yed with it before. He must¡¯ve yed with it before.¡¯


    ......

 Chapter 3203

    Chapter 3203: Let our little ancestor win this once.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In his panic, Lu xiuche made a mistake. Mistakes were continuous, and after a while, Yue tingfeng finished and said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±You¡¯ve lost. Stop dancing. ¡±


    To Lu xiuche, this was simply ... A great humiliation. He had actually lost the game he was best at, and it seemed like he had lost quite badly. It was no different from a p in the face. He pointed at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±You ... You ... Why didn¡¯t you say you were so good at it!¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not good at it. Don¡¯t tell me that if I say it, you won¡¯tpete? what else do you choose? I¡¯ve asked you several times, but you¡¯ve decided. You said you¡¯re sure, so what else can I say? besides ... I also thought that you were better!¡± After Yue tingfeng spread out his cards, he won. It was his fault.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s decided today, or do we continue topete?¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±Continue. Of course, I¡¯ll continue. I didn¡¯t adjust properly just now. I¡¯ll definitely beat you next time.¡±


    He did not believe that Yue tingfeng could not beat him every single time. This was just the beginning. Perhaps this kid was only good at the dance machine.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Sure. You pick what you want to y.¡±


    Lu xiuche was suddenly at a loss. Every time Yue tingfeng showed such an expression, it did not look good.


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then ... I¡¯ll pick ...¡±


    Following that, Lu xiuche picked a fighting game. This was a game he usually liked to y. His two hands were very smooth, and he had yed it with many people before. No one had been able to win against him, so he was quite confident.


    However, as soon as he started, Lu xiuche realized that Yue tingfeng¡¯s control was not weak at all. Judging from his calm expression, he must have yed a lot in the past.


    Lu xiuche took a deep breath and told himself,¡±Calm down, calm down. He must not be affected. This was his strong suit. If he lost in this, it would be really embarrassing. Uh, although he had already lost the previous round, but ... Thest time did not count.


    Lu xiuche worked very hard and performed quite well. His reaction speed was also very fast, and he was especially confident.


    However, it was useless because Yue tingfeng was faster and better than him.


    After the second round of thepetition ended, Yue tingfeng turned to look at Lu xiuche.¡±¡±Are you stilling?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was ashen. He had been defeated by someone using what he was best at. This kind of humiliation made him feel like he had nothing to live for. He had originally thought that no one of his age was better than him in gaming.


    Yue tingfeng came all the way from Luo city. Even though it was considered a big city, it was still far from the capital. There were many games that might not be avable there.


    I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this at all! He had still lost. Furthermore, he had kneeled for two rounds in a row. He had lost all his face and pride.


    None of the bodyguards dared to go forward, afraid that if they opened their mouths, they would make the little descendant unhappy.


    They were a little resentful of Yue tingfeng. Would it kill them to let their little ancestor win one round?


    If our little ancestor wins, it will be very beneficial to you. You can get whatever you want. Why can¡¯t you figure it out?


    Lu xiuche pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±You ... You ... Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°You mean the games in this Game Hall?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged.¡±I don¡¯t know either.


    When he was in Luo city, he had been to many ces. Gaming centers, inte cafes, ice-skating rink, there was nothing he had not been to. These were all things he had yed before. However, he had turned over a new leaf, so he would not mention these things from the past again.

 Chapter 3204

    Chapter 3204: I admit defeat, you are more powerful!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. Why was this person so annoying?


    ¡°Again?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Of course ... Of course I¡¯ming ...¡± Lu xiuche was not convinced of his loss. He was not willing to ept it. Before he came, he was full of confidence and vowed that he was determined to win against Yue tingfeng. But now, it was theplete opposite.


    He did not believe that Yue tingfeng was better than him in every aspect.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t believe in heresy, but ... There were some things in this world that couldn¡¯t be fulfilled. The more you didn¡¯t believe in heresy, the more things would go against your wishes.


    After losing a few times in a row, the bodyguard wanted to persuade Lu xiuche to stop.¡±You see, you can¡¯t win at all. You should stop.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were already red from the blow. He couldn¡¯t believe how he had lost so badly.


    Why did Yue tingfeng know everything? why was he able to y every game so well?


    Lu xiuche thought that he was an expert in the game, but Yue tingfeng was better than him.


    He pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±Yue tingfeng, you ... Are you cheating?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged his shoulders.¡±I guess my brain just works better. It¡¯s gettingte, it¡¯s almost five. Do you still want to continue? if not, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t catch Yue tingfeng¡¯sment that his brain wasn¡¯t too good and said,¡±¡±Continue, of course we¡¯re going to continue ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, but I can only y with you until six. I can¡¯t go anyter. I want to go home.¡±


    The bodyguard saw that Lu xiuche was about to speak again and quickly said,¡±¡±Young master ...¡±


    ¡°Young master, do you think ... If you want to change, let¡¯s change to anotherpetition?¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned.¡±I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Young master, you and young master Yue have been sparring the entire afternoon. You must be thirsty. Let¡¯s go get something to drink first before we continue. How about that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want topete anymore. If they continued, the result would be the same. It would be boring!


    He actually wanted to say this to deal a blow to Lu xiuche, but in order to go home safely, he decided not to. He nodded,¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go get something to drink first.¡±


    They went upstairs for a drink. After ordering a drink, Lu xiuche suddenly had an idea.¡±I got it. Let¡¯spete in something different this time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms and sat opposite him.¡±What¡¯s different if you want to?¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled and called for the waiter.¡±I¡¯ll have 50 cups of Coke,rge ones.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and the bodyguard were stunned. Was he going to have apetition with C? Was he crazy?


    The waiter quickly served 50 cups of Coke. Lu Xiu said,¡±¡±That¡¯s all I have for now. I¡¯ll continue after you¡¯ve finished it. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not tighten his grip. It was obvious that he did not like thepetition.


    ¡°So?¡± Lu xiuche raised his chin and provoked,¡±do you dare toe?¡±


    ¡°You go first,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche picked up a ss of coke and gulped it down in no time. He huped after he finished.


    Yue tingfeng pushed another ss to him.¡±¡±Continue,¡±


    Lu xiuche thought that it would be good for him to drink it early, since he could take a break and digest it in the middle.


    The more he picked it up, the more he drank. Under Yue tingfeng¡¯s persuasion, ss after ss, Lu xiuche drank four sses in a row. By the fifth ss, he really could not drink anymore. It was a carbonated drink, and his stomach was bloated after drinking it. He kept huping.


    ¡°You¡¯re just letting me drink it, you ... Burp, why don¡¯t you drink it yourself?¡±

 Chapter 3205

    Chapter 3205: Lend me your sister for a few days.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng pushed the coke in front of him away and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need topete. You win. I don¡¯t like to drink this. I admit defeat. ¡±


    Lu xiuche red at him. ¡®F * ck, this shameless guy. Did he not n to drink it at all from the start? did he keep letting him drink it? after filling his stomach with C, he said that he admitted defeat?¡¯


    Lu xiuche felt like he had been tricked. He drank so much Coke in one go that his stomach was so bloated that he could fly, but Yue tingfeng did not drink a single sip.


    He was so angry that his head hurt. He said angrily,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you ... You tricked me!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was innocent.¡±How am I cheating you? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s good at this, and I¡¯m not, so I admit defeat!¡± Could it be that conceding is not allowed in thepetition?¡±


    Lu xiuche felt an indescribable grievance. He didn¡¯t want to win in such a way.


    Yue tingfeng was too good at scamming people. He was not a good person.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±Fine, you admit defeat. You lost ... I didn¡¯t force you to do this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You won. I lost.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu xiuche snorted coldly.¡±I don¡¯t think you¡¯re giving in to me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng spread out his hands.¡±I didn¡¯t go easy on you. You won with your own strength. I can¡¯t even drink a ss of coke if you let me.¡±


    Lu xiuche called twice in a row.¡±Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Do you still remember what we said before thepetition? whoever wins has to promise the other one something. Since I¡¯ve won this round, you ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Yue tingfengughed.¡±But don¡¯t forget how many times you¡¯ve lost to me. Even if you drink a hundred cups of Coke, you still won¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Lu xiuche had nothing to say. Who asked him to lose more?


    He gritted his teeth. This Yue tingfeng was really annoying.¡±Alright, since we both have wins and losses in today¡¯spetition, how about this? you ask me to do something for you, and I¡¯ll ask you to do something for me. How about that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±But I feel like I¡¯ve won more. I think I¡¯ve won ... Six or seven times this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng. Do you have to be so calctive?¡± Lu xiuche was anxious.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, if that¡¯s the case, tell me what you want me to do first. If I can do it, I¡¯ll agree to it.¡±


    If there was something Lu xiuche wanted him to do, and it didn¡¯t involve any issues with his principles, he would do it. He would rather be friends with Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche blushed slightly and leaned forward,¡±¡±How about this ... I ... I ... I¡¯m usually quite bored and lonely at home alone. You ... You ... Can you lend me your sister for a few days? I want to know what it¡¯s like to be an older brother.¡±


    The expression on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He asked,¡±¡±Are you sure?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s just for a few days. Really, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her and give her whatever she wants ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. Lu xiuche thought that he was worried about his sister and kept saying that he could treat qingsi much better.


    In the end, Yue tingfeng suddenly grabbed a ss of coke and squeezed it hard. The coke inside flowed out instantly. He sneered,¡±¡±Bastard, you really dare to think about it!¡±


    ......


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to finish today¡¯s exam for subject 3. If I can ¡®t, the update at noon might be dyed. Let me tell you in advance! My children, I wish King nimeng a smooth pass!

 Chapter 3206

    Chapter 3206: You dare to hit our little ancestor? are you crazy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng felt that he was probably being too polite to Lu xiuche, and it actually caused the kid to have thoughts he should not have.


    How old is he exactly? let me take care of her for a few days, hahaha ...


    This shameless Lu xiuche really dared to think about it. If he could even think of such a thing, he would have the face to think about it.


    Yue tingfeng was so regretful. To think that he was just thinking of making friends with Lu xiuche.


    Looking at it now, he was already giving him face by not crippling this little bastard.


    Lu xiuche was taken aback by Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions, especially the moment he crushed the coke. Lu xiuche felt his heart tighten as if Yue tingfeng had caught hold of him.¡±Hey, you ... Why are you scolding me?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he met Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes and shuddered again. ¡®Oh my God, that gaze is so scary, it¡¯s full of murderous intent.¡¯


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but gulp, his heart thumping.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were all wet and sticky with Coke. His eyes were fixed on the boy opposite him.¡±Lu xiuche, repeat what you just said!¡±


    Lu xiuche felt his entire body turn cold from his gaze.


    His body shrank back and he said carefully,¡±¡±You ... Why are you ... Cursing?¡±


    ¡°A little closer,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.¡±Lend ... Lend your sister to take care of ... For a few days. I¡¯ll ... Treat her well. I¡¯ll ... Give her whatever she wants, really!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a loud bang ...


    Lu xiuche first heard the sound, then felt pain on his face. After a few seconds, he finally reacted. Oh, he was hit. The loud bang just now was the sound of a fist hitting his face.


    Lu xiuche was instantly enraged when he realized what was going on. F * ck, someone actually dared to hit him. Who was he? he was Lu xiuche, the little ancestor Lu that no one in the entire foreign Language Middle School dared to offend.


    Yue tingfeng was a new monk. He did not even greet the monk but beat him up.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng!¡± Lu xiuche roared,¡±are you crazy?¡±


    When the two bodyguards beside him realized that their little ancestor had been hit, they rushed over to protect Lu xiuche.


    ¡°You brat, what are you doing? do you know who you just hit?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and cursed.¡±I¡¯m beating up that little B * stard Lu xiuche. Who does he think he is to think of my sister?¡±


    He thought of those Rascals who had designs on qingsi. In the future, he would beat up these Rascals whenever he saw them. He would definitely not show any mercy.


    Lu xiuche clutched his left eye. He could no longer feel much pain, but his eyes were extremely sore. It felt as if his eyeball had exploded, and tears were flowing out. He was a little worried that his left eye would go blind.


    He pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±You ... You ... How dare you hit me?¡±


    The two bodyguards felt that it was probably time to use them.¡±Young master, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely help you beat him to tears.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Lu xiuche roared.¡±Get out of my way ...¡±


    If they let their two tall and strong bodyguards beat Yue tingfeng up, they could definitely beat him up so badly that even his parents would not recognize him.


    However, Yue tingfeng would probably look down on him forever.


    ......


    Yay, yay, yay. Although it took a long time again, and he only got his report card at 3 in the afternoon, he finally passed. Hahaha, his bitter days were finally over, and he was in a super good mood. Muah muah, love you.

 Chapter 3207

    Chapter 3207: I can¡¯t even let you raise my sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche did not want to be looked down upon by Yue tingfeng. Furthermore, he realized that he was indeed very angry when he was first punched. However, he soon realized that he was actually not that angry.


    Although it hurt to be hit, he was not really angry at Yue tingfeng.


    However, Yue tingfeng was the first person who dared to hit Lu xiumo since he was born. Even his father did not dare toy a finger on him.


    Lu xiuche wanted to know why Yue tingfeng dared to hit him.


    Did he not know how powerful the Lu family was in the capital? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of revenge?


    Yue tingfeng was not afraid of the two bodyguards at all. He had already stood up and looked at Lu xiuche coldly, a sarcastic sneer on his lips.


    Lu xiuche felt a little dizzy from the p. He stood up by holding the table.¡±Yue tingfeng, what right do you have to hit me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already going easy on you,¡± Yue tingfeng said without holding back.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless at such a young age. You¡¯re not even thinking about my sister.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean I can¡¯t look like her?¡± Lu xiuche retorted angrily.¡±Yan, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m having those thoughts about your sister?¡±


    He snorted at the doctor.¡±I can tell you clearly that Yingluo doesn¡¯t have one. I just want to see if it¡¯s really that fun to have a sister. Your sister is just a little radish. Who would have such thoughts about her?!¡± You¡¯re not only humiliating me by thinking like this, you¡¯re also humiliating yourself. ¡±


    However, even if he really had such thoughts, wasn¡¯t it good?


    Although he was still young, there were already many people watching him and waiting for him to grow up.


    He refused to look at anyone else even if they wanted to, but Yue tingfeng was different. He just wanted to try raising a sister. If it were not for the fact that he could not find anyone in his family that he liked, he would havee to Yue tingfeng for help.


    Hmph, this young master is not happy.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was still dark.¡±¡±No matter what you think, you can¡¯t take care of my sister.¡±


    Yue tingfeng realized that his anger was more serious than he had imagined. He could not take it at all, especially when it came to boys, having other thoughts about qingsi.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then don ¡®t,¡± Lu xiuya said angrily.¡±You could have just said it nicely. Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°Because you deserve to be beaten.¡±


    Lu xiuche put down the hand he was covering his eyes with and pointed at him.¡±¡±I ... Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m not going to let you off so easily. I¡¯m going to return this punch to you sooner orter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s punch just now was really strong. Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were swollen, and he would probably be bruised tomorrow.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.¡±I¡¯ll be waiting anytime. But I still have to warn you. Don¡¯t ever say anything about having any other intentions towards my sister in front of me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you again. And it won¡¯t just be this one punch.¡±


    Since he was here, he was here to protect qingsi. If he found out who was plotting against qingsi, he would make the other party regret it.


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this kid a little too possessive of his sister?


    Others can¡¯t even think about it?


    Recalling qingsi¡¯s cute little face, Lu xiuche pursed his lips. Alright, he admitted that Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister was cuter. If he were the older brother, he would probably protect her well too.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t lend you your sister,¡± he said.¡±But you ... You cane to my house for a few days. You can agree to this, right?¡±

 Chapter 3208

    Chapter 3208: Can you change the reason for your rejection?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche thought,¡¯Hmph, since you don¡¯t want your sister toe, can¡¯t youe as her brother?¡¯ Otherwise, he would lose face if no one came. Anyway, no matter who it was, one of them had toe.


    Yue tingfeng frowned and rejected her outright.¡±I can ¡®T. I have to take my sister to and from school every day. I don¡¯t have time.¡±


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. How many times had he used that reason? Can¡¯t you change it?


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, can you give a more convincing reason for your rejection?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason I¡¯m being sincere,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously.¡±I can¡¯t marry you and keep youpany, and leave my sister alone.¡±


    He felt that this was the most important thing to him, and qingsi was the most important at any time.


    Besides ... Why did he want to stay at the Lu family¡¯s house? they were not friends yet. Yes, not friends yet. He used to think that Lu xiuche was a good person and could be friends.


    But now, he felt that he needed to seriously consider it again.


    Besides, why did Lu xiuche insist on letting either him or qingsi live in his house? could it be that he had some feelings for her?


    The way Yue tingfeng looked at Lu xiuche had changed. He was full of disdain.


    Lu xiuche did not know that Yue tingfeng¡¯s opinion of him had changed. He said,¡±¡±Then you can bring your sister along ...¡±(Go)


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze frightened her so much that she swallowed her words.


    ¡°If you dare say thatst word,¡± Yue tingfeng said through gritted teeth,¡±I¡¯ll blow your head off.¡±¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little apprehensive.¡±Ahem, Okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t say it, okay ... Stingy. Tsk ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±You¡¯d better remember the punch I gave you today. Don¡¯t say anything like that again, or I¡¯ll hit you again.¡±


    Lu xiuxun was so angry that he felt his left eye hurt even more.¡±Hmph, you don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯ll remember this punch. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll get back at you double. Just you wait.¡±


    He swore that when he went back, he would learn from the few Masters his father found and beat Yue tingfeng to the ground.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Yue tingfeng did not even say goodbye before he turned around and left.


    After he left, Lu xiuche pped the table.


    ¡°Little brat, I won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of revenge.


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s hurry to the hospital.¡± The bodyguards felt uneasy. If Chairman Lu saw that his precious son¡¯s face was injured, they didn¡¯t know what to do with them. They were bodyguards!


    Lu xiuche covered his eyes.¡±What hospital? let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He was already embarrassed enough, so he didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital.


    ¡°But your injuries?¡± the bodyguard asked uneasily.


    Lu xiuche red at him with his right eye,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Since the little devil had already said so, the bodyguard did not dare to say anything else.¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll send you home now.¡±


    On the way home, the two bodyguards were in extreme agony. They did not know how father Lu would deal with them when they got home. That Chairman Lu was the most amiable person to talk to only in front of his son.


    Therefore, they had to please this little ancestor first. As long as Lu xiuche spoke up for them, they would definitely not be fired.


    ¡°Young master,¡± bodyguard A said indignantly,¡±that Yue tingfeng doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. How could he treat you like this? I think he¡¯s just going to do it the hard way ...¡±

 Chapter 3209

    Chapter 3209: Young master, how do you think we should deal with him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How do you think we should deal with him?¡±


    Bodyguard B also quickly expressed his opinion.¡±Yes, young master. He¡¯s asking for a beating. He even dared to hit you. Does he know who you are?¡± When have you ever suffered from this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re giving them face by letting his sister stay with the Lu family for a few days. This is something that many people want but can¡¯t get, and he¡¯s actually avoiding it like a snake.¡±


    ¡°Young master, I think you should let that kid have a taste of your power ...¡±


    The two of them kept on talking bad about Yue tingfeng.


    Annoyed, Lu xiuche shouted,¡±¡±Shut up, all of you. Do I need you to tell me that?¡±


    He was thinking about how to take revenge on Yue tingfeng, but after being bombarded by their words, he had no idea what to do.


    His eyes were throbbing with pain and it was boiling hot. It felt especially bad. It hurt so much that he felt uneasy.


    He remembered that the most painful time he had experienced was two or three years ago. The nurse was an intern and wasn¡¯t familiar with him. She had stabbed him twice, but she hadn¡¯t stabbed him. It was so painful that he cried and cried.


    After that, he never got injections again. Whenever he thought of the pain, he was traumatized.


    But now, Lu xiuche felt that the pain was not as painful as Yue tingfeng¡¯s punch.


    The bodyguard nodded.¡±Yes, yes. We don¡¯t need to say this. We just can¡¯t stand it. We¡¯ve been with you for a few years and we¡¯ve never seen anyone so impudent and ungrateful.¡±


    ¡°Young master,¡± bodyguard A suggested,¡±tomorrow is Monday. Why don¡¯t you throw Yue tingfeng¡¯s desk and chair away? tear up his books and homework too. Let him embarrass himself in front of the whole school.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes disdainfully.¡±You think this is child¡¯s y? do you think it¡¯ll work on Yue tingfeng?¡± he asked.


    He could now confirm that Yue tingfeng was a kindred spirit. That kid was definitely not someone easy to deal with in the past. He was probably already used to these kinds of tricks. This would definitely be useless against him.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Bodyguard B said,¡±think of a way to get him out of here. He can¡¯t stay in this school anymore.¡±


    To Lu xiuche, this was a piece of cake. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t expelled other students in the past.


    Lu Xiu gasped in pain, then red at bodyguard B. ¡°¡±You know nothing.¡±


    It had been years since he had met someone as fun and interesting as Yue tingfeng. Although he was punched, he was not angry.


    That was why he could still continue to be friends with Yue tingfeng.


    Of course, he did not know that Yue tingfeng no longer wanted to be friends with him.


    Lu xiuche waved them off.¡±That¡¯s enough. Stop nagging. Don¡¯t get involved in Yue tingfeng¡¯s matters. I have my own ns.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t thought of it yet, he would notice it sooner orter.


    ¡°But ... Young master, the wound on your eye ... Chairman Lu will definitely ask about it when he sees it. You know how much Chairman Lu cares about you. If he knows that Yue tingfeng hit you, he¡¯ll definitely not let him off.¡±


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t worried about that. That was his father ¡®s, so whatever he said would be the truth.¡±¡±Then don¡¯t tell anyone. If he asks, I¡¯ll exin it to him myself.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the bodyguard nodded.


    It was past six in the afternoon, and it was rush hour. There was a bit of traffic ahead, so the car drove quite slowly.

 Chapter 3210

    Chapter 3210: Sister qingsi, I am a good friend of your brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bodyguard suddenly pointed outside and said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Hey, young master, young master. Look, isn¡¯t that Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister?¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately turned his head. As expected, he saw a young and beautiful woman holding Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister¡¯s hand and walking out of a bakery by the road.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately said,¡±¡±Stop the car, stop the car ...¡±


    The bodyguard pulled Lu xiuche back, who was about to get out of the car,¡±¡±Young master, you ... You still have injuries on your face. Are you sure you want to see that youngdy now?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t care if his face was injured or not.¡±I¡¯ll still have to see him. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±


    Usually, Yue tingfeng would not even let him see his face. Today, the kid was not here, but he had to bump into him on the street. This was really God¡¯s help. If he did not go, he would feel sorry for himself.


    Lu xiuche got the driver to stop the car immediately, then jogged to qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m your brother¡¯s deskmate. He¡¯s a good friend. He¡¯s been talking about you in front of me.¡±


    After he finished, he quickly and very politely bowed to nie qiuping,¡±¡±You must be Auntie. Hello, I¡¯m Yue tingfeng¡¯s desk mate. My name is Lu xiuche.¡±


    Nie qiuping looked at the child who had suddenly appeared in front of her in surprise and smiled.¡±¡±Hello ... Your eyes are injured. Does it hurt? Did you go to the hospital?¡±


    She saw that Lu xiuche¡¯s left eye was red and swollen. It was so swollen that it was squinted into a thin line. This child was originally quite beautiful, but because of his eye injury, he looked a littleical.


    Lu xiuche suddenly felt a strange and warm feeling.


    This was a concern from a stranger. She didn¡¯t know who he was or how rich his family was. It was purely out of concern.


    Lu xiuche quickly shook his head.¡±Auntie, I¡¯m ... Fine. Thank you for your concern. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Qingsi felt that this voice was a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment.¡±¡±You ... Are my brother¡¯s friend, but why have I never heard him mention you?¡±


    Ah ... My deskmate!


    Qingsi suddenly remembered that she had heard brother Feng say that his deskmate was an annoying fellow!


    She pointed at Lu xiuche.¡±Ah ... I remember now. It¡¯s you. Thest time we were on the road, you drove behind us. You¡¯re my brother tingfeng¡¯s ... The deskmate he doesn¡¯t like.¡±


    Lu xiuche hurriedly exined,¡±there was a misunderstanding between us back then. We¡¯ve cleared it up now. We¡¯re good friends now.¡±


    Lu xiuche thought to himself,¡¯Hmph, Yue tingfeng even told his sister that he doesn¡¯t like me, tsk ...¡¯


    Nie qiuping eximed,¡±I suddenly remembered. Tingfeng said that he came out to meet his ssmates this afternoon. It couldn¡¯t be you, right? Then your injuries ...¡±


    Lu xiuche covered his eyes.¡±Oh, it¡¯s me. We went to the arcade for a while. After that, we even sat down and drank Coke together. I got injured by ident. It has nothing to do with him.¡±


    He thought to himself,¡¯damn it, Yue tingfeng, I¡¯ve already helped you hide it to this extent. Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡¯


    ¡°Is it really okay? ¡°Nie qiuping was still worried. She had never raised a boy before, but he felt that the more Lu xiuche exined, the more wrong he seemed. Why did it feel like he was trying to cover up something?


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±It¡¯s okay. If I did, I¡¯d definitelyin to you. Tingfeng¡¯s very good. We¡¯re close now.¡±¡±

 Chapter 3211

    Chapter 3211: Sister qingsi, I am also your brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His eyes had been secretly looking at qingsi. Aiya, this little girl¡¯s face was so chubby, especially when she pouted. Her cheeks were still puffy. He really wanted to pinch and rub them!


    Suppressing the itch in his heart, Lu xiuche tried his best to smile more affably.


    ¡°I just parted with tingfeng not long ago. When I saw you and sister qingsi in the car earlier, I suddenly remembered that there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told tingfeng. It¡¯s my birthday in a few days, so I¡¯d like to invite tingfeng and qingsi to my house as guests.¡±


    Nie qiuping had hoped that Yue tingfeng would be able to meet more friends and ssmates here so that he could be at ease in school. Thus, she instinctively thought,¡±sure, tingfeng, it¡¯s good to transfer to a new school and meet new friends ...¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Qingsi quickly pulled on nie qiuping¡¯s hand.


    Only then did nie qiuping react. That¡¯s right, tingfeng wasn¡¯t their child. She couldn¡¯t make his decision on her own.


    Moreover, he was no longer a child. He had his own choice.


    ¡°Ah ... I forgot. I¡¯ll tell tingfeng about this when I get back. I think he¡¯ll definitely go.¡± Nie qiuling said.¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed in his heart. He had wanted to settle this matter before Yue tingfeng was around.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would actually have a brain.


    He bent down and looked at her,¡±¡±Little sister qingsi, I¡¯m your brother¡¯s good friend. I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯m your brother too. Can youe over with your brother on my birthday next week? I haven¡¯t had a proper birthday for five years. Every year on my birthday, my father is never around. My mother died when I was very young. I don¡¯t even remember what he looked like. No one in the family celebrated my birthday for me ...¡±


    Lu xiuche had wanted to make it sound more pitiful to win qingsi¡¯s sympathy, but as he spoke, even he himself felt that he was really pitiful.


    His father really wasn¡¯t home for his birthdays in the past few years. He would only give him more and more expensive gifts.


    However, did he care about those so-called expensive gifts? Did heck it?


    Even if his father was rarely at home, he would only set up a very luxurious and eye-catching ce for him to hang up.


    Every year, his birthday was the most boring and empty time of his life.


    ck hair and a wrinkled nose. Aiya, it sounded very miserable.


    In the past, when they were in the countryside, even though it was just her and her mother, her mother would always make her a bowl of fragrant longevity noodles and beat two eggs for her birthday.


    Qingsi thought about it. If her parents were not by her side on her birthday, with no one to keep herpany and no one to talk to, how pitiful would it be?


    Nie qiuping had always been a very kind person. Especially now that she was pregnant, her emotions were even more abundant, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    She patted qingsi¡¯s shoulder gently and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, why don¡¯t you agree to brother¡¯s request?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s heart softened and she agreed to it, but her brother had not agreed yet. Didn¡¯t you tell brother tingfeng?


    ¡°But, my brother doesn¡¯t even know ...¡± Qingsi frowned.


    Lu xiuche said sincerely,¡±sister qingsi, your brother and I are really good friends. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him yourself when you get back. He¡¯ll definitelye if I tell him.¡±¡±


    ¡ª


    I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep since I started taking the driving test. I¡¯ll be able to sleep until I wake up naturally tomorrow. Goodnight ... Muacks ... I wish the girls who are taking the test and preparing for it a smooth pass.

 Chapter 3212

    Chapter 3212: He can celebrate as many birthdays as he wishes in a year.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qing si scratched her head and looked up at nie qiuping.


    Nie qiuping looked at her encouragingly. As a mother, she still hoped that her children could make more friends at this age and be more outgoing and optimistic.


    Friendship at this age was the most precious.


    Qingsi hesitated for a moment before nodding.¡±Then ... Okay, I¡¯ll tell my brother when I get back ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s hand itched, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch the top of qingsi¡¯s head. However, he quickly put it down and said,¡±¡±Thank you, sister qingsi. Next week is my birthday. You muste.¡±


    After touching it, Lu xiuche squeezed his hands. Oh my, my hair is so soft and smooth.


    ¡°If big brother goes,¡± qingsi pouted,¡±I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed in his heart. This little girl was really on very good terms with his brother. He nodded,¡±¡±Okay, remember to tell your brother.¡±


    After saying what he needed to say, Lu xiuche knew that it was time to leave. Although he didn¡¯t really want to leave, it was inevitable that he would be exposed if he stayed and said too much. Hence, he said,¡±aunty, sister qingsi, goodbye.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s getting dark. It¡¯s not safe for children to be out. Go home early for dinner.¡±


    No one had ever said such things to Lu xiuche. The servants and bodyguards in their house all pampered him. No one dared to say anything disobedient in front of him. They all went along with him. He could stay out for as long as he wanted. Anyway, there were bodyguards following him, so nothing big would happen.


    As for his father, he was either socializing or having a date outside.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mood was a little strange. He bowed to nie qiuping and said,¡±¡±Okay, thank you for your concern, Auntie. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Nie qiuping patted her hair.¡±Qingsi, say goodbye to brother.¡±¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± qingsi waved her hand.


    Lu xiuche felt a little regretful. Why didn¡¯t she call him brother?


    ¡°Goodbye, sister qingsi.¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand. Although he felt a little regretful, he still left happily. He could finally talk to Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister face to face. Hahaha, if Yue tingfeng knew about this, he would probably go crazy with anger.


    Back in the car, Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore.


    The bodyguards all knew why he was so happy, but they were all thinking in their hearts: Young master¡¯s birthday is next week? Howe they didn¡¯t know about it?


    ¡°Young master, next week ...¡± Bodyguard A hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin and smiled.¡±It¡¯s my birthday next week. Do you guys have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No, of course I have no objections.¡±


    Alright, since Jiang Yuning said that it was his birthday, it was his birthday. He could celebrate as many birthdays as he wanted in a year.


    ¡°When we get home, tell them to prepare for me.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded.¡±Yes, yes ... But, will Yue tingfeng ... Come?¡±


    Lu xiuche rubbed his chin,¡¯probably? ¡°Thedy just now should be Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother. She looks like a very gentle person. She doesn¡¯t even know what happened between me and Yue tingfeng. This means that the kid didn¡¯t tell her about what happened at school. Also, she seems to want him to make more friends at school, so...She will probably persuade Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Lu xiuche did not know that Yue tingfeng and qingsi were not biological siblings. He had always thought that qingsi was Yue tingfeng¡¯s biological sister.


    That was why when he heard qingsi call nie qiuping ¡®mother¡¯, he thought that Yue tingfeng was also her son.

 Chapter 3213

    Chapter 3213: The persistent little brat


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young master,¡± the bodyguard quickly ttered,¡±you¡¯re observant. Thatdy is indeed beautiful and gentle. I think Yue tingfeng listens to her a lot.¡±¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything, but a thought came to his mind. If his mother was still alive, if she was as beautiful and gentle as Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother, he would have been obedient and would not have made her angry.


    The bodyguard saw that Lu xiuche¡¯s cheery mood had suddenly turned gloomy, and his face was still a little gloomy.


    They immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to speak anymore.


    When they got home, Lu xiuche said to the bodyguard,¡±¡±Tell them that no one is allowed to say anything wrong next week. If anyone dares to say anything wrong, they¡¯ll be fired.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded.¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure everything is in order. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±¡±


    He pointed at Lu xiuche¡¯s swollen left eye,¡±¡±Young master, your eyes?¡±


    Lu xiuche touched his burning left eye and sighed.¡±¡±This Yue tingfeng can¡¯t be here to jinx me, right?¡±


    ¡°Young master, let me say that you¡¯re too nice to Yue tingfeng. You should let him see how good you are ...¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes at him. ¡®You want to show Yue tingfeng what I¡¯m capable of? hehe, what do you mean by¡¯ powerful ¡®? are you trying to bully me?¡¯


    He, on the other hand, had witnessed Yue tingfeng¡¯s power in the past two days.


    ¡°Chairman Lu ising back soon. How are you going to tell him this?¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±Don¡¯t worry about that. Listen to me. Go and prepare for my birthday next week.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The bodyguard beckoned for the maid to get some anti-swelling medicine, hot eggs, ice cubes, and so on to apply some medicine on Lu xiuche¡¯s face. He hoped that it would not be too bruised tomorrow.


    ......


    Nie qiuping held qingsi¡¯s hand and went home. The bakery they came to was not far from where they lived.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect tingfeng to have made a friend at school,¡± she said with a smile.¡±In the future, you can ask him to bring his friend over to our house.¡±¡±


    Qingsi nodded. If her brother and that person were really friends, she would still wee him to visit her house.


    Nie qiuping had a good impression of Lu xiuche. She felt that the child was natural and polite when he spoke. Although his eyes were swollen, she could still tell that he was a very good-looking boy. He was quite likable.


    Yue tingfeng returned not long after the two of them returned home.


    Nie qiuping told him,¡±tingfeng, we just met a friend of yours outside. His name is Lu xiuche. He said that it¡¯s his birthday next week. He wants to invite you and qingsi to his house to y.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Lu xiuche, that shameless fellow, why was he still haunting him?


    He gritted his teeth and thought about how to teach that brat a lesson at school tomorrow.


    ¡°Did you guys talk to him?¡± he asked qingsi.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, brother. He suddenly came to me and mom and said that he¡¯s your best friend and that you¡¯re a good brother. He also said that the misunderstanding between you and him has been cleared up. He also said that if I told you, you would definitely agree to go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He was so angry that his teeth hurt. He did not expect Lu xiuche to meet qingsi and the Auntie.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with brother?¡± qingsi asked softly.¡±Do you still hate him?¡±


    Nie qiuping was a little far away from them and did not hear qingsi¡¯s words. She said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, I think that friend of yours is quite a nice person. He¡¯s very polite. If he¡¯s really a friend, it¡¯s good to get along with him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was cursing Lu xiuche in his heart, but he said,¡±¡±Yes, I know, Auntie.¡±


    ¨C

 Chapter 3214

    Chapter 3214: A person who deserves a beating like Xia An


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and whispered,¡±¡±Brother, if you still hate him, then we won¡¯t go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and patted her head.¡±¡±I¡¯ll confirm it with him when I see him at school tomorrow. ¡±


    Well, he had to confirm it. He wanted to see how thick Lu xiuche¡¯s skin was and how tough he could take a beating.


    Yue tingfeng felt that Lu xiuche was someone he had met before. He was just as annoying as Xia An.


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Nie qiuping did not hear the conversation between the two and called out,¡±¡±You two,e and eat.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡±qingsi asked. Aren¡¯t we going to wait for him toe back?¡±


    ¡°Dad said that he¡¯ll be back a littleter today,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.¡±He told us to eat first.¡±


    You Yi had already called nie qiuping. He would only be back at around 8 p.m. That day, and Xia An had asked him for a little help.


    Nie qiuping knew what it was about, so of course she would not say it in front of nie qiuping.


    She was very worried about Xia An. However, two days had passed since then. You Yi consoled her and told her not to worry. Xia An¡¯s side was already prepared. If he wanted to retaliate, he would definitely hit the nail on the head. He would render the other party¡¯s scheme useless.


    Qingsi nodded and did not ask further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Aunt Zhao made some braised prawns tonight. It¡¯s her specialty and it¡¯s their restaurant¡¯s signature dish. It¡¯s really delicious ...¡± Nie Qiu said with a smile.


    The Auntie they had invited this time used to run a restaurant and her cooking was especially delicious. Nie qiuping had gained two pounds after eating her cooking.


    Moreover, ever since the doctor said that nie qiuping could eat more prawns, aunt Zhao began to change her ways of making prawns. Sweet and sour prawns, steamed prawns with garlic, hibiscus prawns, and various kinds of prawns began to appear on their dining table in an endless stream.


    Qing si pped.¡±Wow, shrimp. I want to eat, I want to eat ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a prawn, peeled it, and ced it into the bowl. The entire process was done in one smooth motion, as if he was used to it.


    Nie qiuping looked on from the side with a smile on her face. She thought to herself,¡¯these two children are really good. Just looking at them makes me happy. In the future, if the two of them really fall in love with each other over time, that would be very good. The rtionship between childhood sweethearts and innocent children is so beautiful.¡¯


    However, she did not dare to share this thought with you Yi. He had reacted a little too strongly when she had told him thest time.


    However, every time she saw the two young ones getting along so well, she would have this thought.


    She really liked Yue tingfeng. She felt that this child was very sensible and knew how to take care of people. Most importantly, he had saved qingsi¡¯s life twice before.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, qingsi might have been taken away by someone else.


    Perhaps, these two children were destined to meet each other.


    Nie qiuping said to Yue tingfeng,¡±tingfeng, don¡¯t keep peeling for qingsi. You should eat it yourself. She¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll eatter, Auntie. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You can eat first.¡±


    Even though he said that, he still peeled a small te of shrimp for qingsi before he stopped. He wiped his hands and ate it himself.


    Nie qiuping nodded to herself. This child was really good to qingsi. She was really more careful in taking care of her than her own mother.


    She couldn¡¯t even be like him, peeling so many for qingsi before eating.

 Chapter 3215

    Chapter 3215: For brother to eat


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± nie qiupingughed,¡±look at how big brother peeled so many for you. He hasn¡¯t even ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, qingsi had already lifted a scary-looking piece of bread and tried her best to deliver it to Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±Big brother, eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled,¡¯at least this little girl still has some conscience.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, you can eat it yourself.¡± He opened his mouth and ate it.


    ......


    It was already past eight by the time he was done. You Yi gave Xia An a call,¡±¡±I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. You shouldn¡¯t drag it out any longer. Get this done as soon as possible and don¡¯t let the family worry. Dad and mom have started to get suspicious over the past few days, especially dad. Someone called him and told him about you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. It¡¯ll end in two days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I didn¡¯te home for dinner tonight because of you. ¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    You Yi put down his phone, panted, started the car, and drove off.


    Recently, many people who knew the inside story had begun to choose sides. Even the president was probably about to waver.


    If he did not resolve it now, Xia An¡¯s seat would probably shake.


    Although you Yi was in charge of some security, he was also the closest to the core of power. Any slight movement could have a huge impact on the big bosses in the political scene.


    He had heard a lot of things, so it was inevitable that he would be worried about Xia An.


    Although he knew that this fellow was unlikely to be in trouble, he was still too anxious when he saw that the other party had not made a move.


    As he drove on, you Yi cast aside all the trivial matters in his heart and focused on driving.


    He thought of his wife and daughter at home, and a smile finally appeared on his face. After finishing a day¡¯s work, the thing he wanted most was to get home as soon as possible.


    ......


    When you Yi reached home, Yue tingfeng had already gone upstairs to his room. He had wanted to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s lesson, but he was sitting at his desk. He could not read a single word on the textbook. His mind was filled with Lu xiuche.


    Of course, he wanted to beat him up.


    That kid was really shameless. He actually went to qingsi and Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI and said that he was a good friend. How shameless.


    Next week? hehe ... He really had the guts to invite her.


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would invite him over and tear down his hometown?


    Yue tingfeng had been trying his best to keep qingsi away from Lu xiuche, but he still ended up in front of qingsi.


    She really regretted it. She should have beaten his other eye until it was swollen today.


    When he arrived at school tomorrow, he would definitely not let that kid off.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were vicious. That punch today did not teach Lu xiuche a lesson. We¡¯ll talk when we meet tomorrow.


    Lu xiuche, who was happily thinking about how to celebrate his birthday next week, suddenly sneezed. He felt a chill on his back, and a chilly wind blew.


    He rubbed his nose and muttered to himself,¡±why is the room suddenly cold?¡± Did you not close the window for me?¡±


    He walked to the side of the bed and pulled open the curtains to take a look. The window was tightly closed, without a single gap.


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips and turned back to the bed. When he climbed down, the phone on the bed identally hit his injured eye. It hurt so much that he almost jumped out of bed.


    Lu xiuche covered his eyes. ¡± F*ck! It hurts, it hurts ... It hurts ...¡±


    The servants at home had applied medicine to his eyes to dispel swelling, dispel blood stasis, and even applied ice on them, but Lu xiuche felt that it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use.

 Chapter 3216

    Chapter 3216: Lu xiuche, I¡¯m asking you toe out and die.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It would probably be a patch of blue and purple tomorrow morning. Sigh, how am I going to go to school?


    However, he had no choice but to go. He had to see Yue tingfeng.


    Lu xiuche ran into the bathroom and leaned in close to the mirror. He looked at hisical face and suddenly felt a little dejected. What was he going to do tomorrow?


    ......


    The next day, Yue tingfeng woke up at six in the morning as usual and followed you Yi for his morning run. Now, he could run for ten minutes more than before. Although it was not an hour as you Yi had requested, it was at least close.


    However, after running, the muscles in his legs still ached a little.


    However, Yue tingfeng could tolerate all of this. He was trying his best to make himself stronger.


    That was why, no matter how strict you Yi¡¯s expectations were, he would not say anything. He would do his best to fulfill them.


    At first, you Yi had wanted to make things difficult for him. However, after a few days, seeing how hard Yue tingfeng worked and how serious he was, his original intention was dispelled.


    Forget it, he was still a child, and he was an elder. Since his parents had thrown him here, he had to take care of him.


    Since this kid wanted to improve himself, he had no reason to refuse to teach him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how far this kid could grow, he wouldn¡¯t lose when he went out to fight in the future.


    After the morning exercise, they went back for breakfast. Yue tingfeng brought qingsi to school as usual.


    After sending her to the elementary school and watching her enter, Yue tingfeng turned around and rode to his school.


    Lu xiuche hadn¡¯t arrived yet when he arrived at the ss. Some of the students were studying while others were chatting.


    The ss monitor saw Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, it¡¯s your turn to be on duty today. You¡¯ll be in charge of cleaning the ckboard.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and said nothing. He knew the rules of the ss. They would take turns ording to the order of the sses. Whoever it was, they would be in charge of cleaning the ckboard and the ssroom after school.


    Before ss started, Yue tingfeng went up to clean the ckboard and came down.


    At this time, Lu xiuche was still not here. Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯this brat, is he afraid toe today?¡¯ Ha, she despised him.


    Just as he was thinking, someone suddenly rushed into the ssroom, ran past him, and even bumped into him.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm hurt a little from the impact. He looked up and saw the person who ran in. Who else could it be but Lu xiuche?


    The look in Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes changed instantly.


    Lu xiuche had specially waited until ss was about to start before he ran in quickly. He felt that not many people would pay attention to him at this time.


    Moreover, at this time, Yue tingfeng would definitely not do anything to him for fear of being in ss. After all, he was a studious person.


    However, he did not expect that he still did not understand Yue tingfeng. What was the point of attending sses? He had never cared about ss, okay?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were cold. He walked quickly to Lu xiuche and picked him up.¡±Come out with me.¡±


    Lu xiuche jumped in shock. He could not care less about the wound on his face and quickly held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, what are you doing? it¡¯s almost time for ss. The teacher will be here soon.¡±


    He was a little scared. Didn¡¯t Yue tingfeng know that ss was starting? She actually dared to drag him out at this time.


    ¡°I told you toe out,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.


    The students who were preparing for ss all looked over.


    At the same time, they also saw the bruise on Lu xiuche¡¯s left eye. The students around them gasped.

 Chapter 3217

    Chapter 3217: You hit me, I¡¯ll let you hit my right eye too.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the first time they had seen injuries on Lu xiuche¡¯s face!


    Yue tingfeng dragged Lu xiuche out, his expression extremely cold. The students were all stunned. How dare Yue tingfeng treat young master Lu so harshly? was he using force?


    The scariest thing was that young master Lu didn¡¯t get angry at all despite being treated so rudely. Everyone suddenly realized that things weren¡¯t as simple as they thought. Could something indescribable have happened between the two of them?


    When they reached the door, the ss Bell rang. The Chinese teacher came over and saw the two of them. She called out,¡±¡±Where are you two going? it¡¯s time for ss.¡±


    Thenguage teacher didn¡¯t dare to say anything too harsh when she saw Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Teacher, I ...¡± Lu xiuche quickly said.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted,¡±Lu xiuche¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll take him to the infirmary.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed Lu xiuche¡¯s wrist with force. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go quickly. If there¡¯s nothing else, we shoulde back quickly. Don¡¯t waste too much time.¡±


    Lu Xiu gritted his teeth in pain, but if he dared to tell thenguage teacher, Yue tingfeng would probably pinch him even harder.


    Thenguage teacher didn¡¯t notice anything strange.¡±Alright, go on. Go on ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng dragged Lu xiuche away, all the way upstairs to the men¡¯s washroom.


    He pushed Lu xiuche away and red at him coldly.


    Lu xiuche shook his aching wrist. He was very angry.¡±Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t go too far. I still remember that punch yesterday. How dare you treat me like this today? don¡¯t you know that this school is owned by my family?¡±


    Yue tingfeng cracked his knuckles, and Lu xiuche¡¯s heart trembled as he heard the sound.


    Heughed.¡±I know, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from hitting you. So what if I punched you once yesterday? I think it¡¯s still too little!¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately took a step back.¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, calm down. You have to calm down. Let¡¯s talk this out.¡±


    He said as he backed away. He knew that Yue tingfeng was here to settle the score with him because he told qingsi that it was his birthday next week.


    Yue tingfeng smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s your birthday next week! Do you want me to give you a big birthday gift in advance?¡±


    He guaranteed that this gift would be unforgettable for Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t believe her at all. The big gift was to teach him a lesson.


    He backed away and shook his head.¡±No, no, no, there¡¯s no need. How can I ask you to spend money? it¡¯s so embarrassing. My family doesn¡¯tck anything. I just want a friend. You ... When the timees, juste to my house with qingsi.¡±


    Lu xiuche still managed to say it despite the immense pressure.


    Since things had alreadye to this, Yue tingfeng would not let him off even if he did not say anything. He might as well make things clear and try his best to convince Yue tingfeng to let him go to the Lu family ...


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He had already said all that, yet this kid still dared to say that. Was he looking for death?


    ¡°I really regret only punching you oncest night,¡± he snorted coldly.


    He should have hit him a few more times. It would be best if he could beat this kid so hard that he didn¡¯t even have the strength toe to school.


    Lu xiuche had already thought of all sorts of possibilities, but he did not expect Yue tingfeng to be so angry. He quickly said,¡±it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Hit me. I won¡¯t have anyints if you make up for this punch today ... Come on, hit me.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, baby, I¡¯m starting to feel sleepy again. Muacks, good night.

 Chapter 3218

    Chapter 3218: Just admit it


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche felt that since he had already been punched in the face, if he could get Yue tingfeng to punch him again in exchange for him bringing qingsi to his ¡®birthday party¡¯ at his house, then ... It would be worth it.


    Most importantly, he could not beat Yue tingfeng anyway!


    Thus, Lu xiuche really stuck his face out. It was the first time in his life that he had been pped in the face, and after being pped on the left side, his right side was stuck out. If this had happened in the past, Lu xiuche would never have thought that one day he would be so ... Cheap.


    However, Lu xiuche pondered. He was already in this state. Perhaps ... Yue tingfeng might not hit him? It¡¯s said that you don¡¯t hit a smiling person!


    However, he had underestimated Yue tingfeng again. He did not just dare to hit him.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s head was already stretched out. He waited for a while, but Yue tingfeng did not hit him. Just as he was about to retract his head, he felt a sudden gust of wind in front of him, and then with a bang ...


    He heard a familiar sound again. That sound was the sound of a fist hitting a face.


    After the sound, Lu xiuche felt pain. He instinctively covered his eyes and cried out.


    Lu xiuche felt as if he had gone blind. He cried out,¡±¡±F * ck, you really dare to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to hit you?¡±Yue tingfeng chuckled. Lu xiuche, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re shameless, but it turns out that you don¡¯t keep your word. ¡±


    So what if he hit him? he was nning to beat him until he cried for his parents. He would never dare to run to qingsi and talk nonsense again.


    Lu xiumi was so angry that not only did his eyes hurt, but his stomach and liver also hurt. This Yue tingfeng was too F * cking shameless. He was the one who was hit, but he still wanted to admit his mistake.¡±You ... You ... Okay, I was wrong. I meant it. Are you done?¡±¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng!¡± Lu xiuche backed away in fear.¡±You can¡¯t go overboard with him, can you?¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±Too much? how am I too much? aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Can¡¯t friends exchange pointers once in a while? Besides, I¡¯m not going to lie to your sister. I don¡¯t have a birthday next week, right?¡±


    Lu xiuche watched as Yue tingfeng got closer and closer. He reached out his hand.¡±I ... I ... Yue tingfeng, back off, back off ... Let¡¯s talk this out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Haven¡¯t I been talking to you nicely?¡± What else do you want me to say? do you want me to be gentler?¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m afraid of you. Can you stand there and don¡¯t move? I know I shouldn¡¯t have run up to your mother and sister yesterday, but I was also angered by you. Do you know that you¡¯re the first person to beat me up like this? Fine, fine, fine, I won¡¯t say it, alright? put your hand down first, put it down first ...¡±


    As Lu xiuche spoke, he saw Yue tingfeng raise his hand. He was so frightened that his first reaction was to cover his head.


    There was no one around, and Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguards were not around either. Of course, he did not dare to go head to head with Yue tingfeng. What if he was beaten to the point where he could not get up?


    So, just admit defeat, obediently admit defeat.


    Lu xiuche raised his hand.¡±Yue tingfeng, I was wrong, okay? just pretend I never said anything about what I told your sister yesterday. You don¡¯t have to go. This should be fine, right?¡±¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3219

    Chapter 3219: I really want to be friends with you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was about to puke to death. He had nned so well yesterday, but under Yue tingfeng¡¯s fist, all his ns fell through. All that was left was ...


    He could still take one punch, but he couldn¡¯t take more.


    Alright, he admitted that he was a very cowardly person!


    Yue tingfeng slowly lowered his hand and said with a smile,¡±¡±Don ¡®t. It¡¯s young master Lu¡¯s birthday. How can we not go? otherwise, it¡¯ll be too rude.¡±


    When he heard Lu xiuche say that nie qiuping was his mother, he wanted to exin himself, but then he thought, forget it, what¡¯s there to exin to this brat?


    If he misunderstood, then let him misunderstand. Perhaps if he exined, it would only make things more troublesome.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±No, no. Yue tingfeng, listen to me. Don¡¯t force yourself. Please don¡¯t force yourself. I didn¡¯t think carefully yesterday and invited you without permission. It¡¯s my fault. I admit my mistake.¡±


    The more Yue tingfeng said that, the more worried he became. He had a feeling that the kid would not know where his next punch wouldnd.


    He swallowed and tried to retreat a little.


    Yue tingfeng put on a fake smile.¡±I¡¯m not forcing myself. How am I forcing myself? it¡¯s my best friend¡¯s birthday. Of course, I have to attend. Not only do I have to attend, but I also have to prepare a good gift for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that once he made Lu xiuche submit to him, he would not dare to y any tricks in the future.


    Lu xiuche gulped.¡±Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t attend. I don¡¯t want any gifts ... Actually ... I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I was lying ...¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not celebrating my birthday next week. I ... I just said it casually. You hit me, and I feel embarrassed ... So I ... That ...¡± Lu xiuche told her the truth, but he was wailing in his heart.


    To think that he, the little ancestor of the Lu family, the tyrant of a foreign Language Middle School, was now stuck in the toilet, sob sob sob ...


    Dad, I want to go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±You¡¯re lying to me?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand. If he dared to make a move, he would quickly Dodge to the side.


    He nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m just lying.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.¡±I¡¯ve never seen anyone as enthusiastic as you when looking for a beating.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I just feel embarrassed ...¡±


    Lu xiuche touched his nose.¡±You¡¯ve already beaten him up. Yesterday¡¯s matter ... Let¡¯s just forget about it. Is that okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, we can go. But in the future ...¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly waved his hand and shook his head.¡±There¡¯s no future. There definitely won¡¯t be any, okay?¡±


    Even if he wanted to, he would not let Yue tingfeng find out.


    Yes, Lu xiuche still wouldn¡¯t give up. He was a little devil who wouldn¡¯t give up easily.


    He pointed outside.¡±Let¡¯s ... Go back. You see, the ss has been going on for so long.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He raised his brows and looked at Lu xiuche.


    ¡°I really won ¡®t,¡± Lu xiuche said bitterly.¡±You¡¯re not going to make me swear to you, are you?¡± Yue tingfeng, look at what you¡¯ve done to me. If I really stoop to your level, would you still be standing here? I really want to be friends with you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house this weekend,¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu xiuche only reacted after a while.¡±¡±Hey, what did you say? Yue tingfeng, say it again.¡±

 Chapter 3220

    Chapter 3220: We wee you as friends.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche dug his ears, thinking that he probably didn¡¯t hear her clearly.


    However, Yue tingfeng had already walked out. He quickly chased after him.


    He chased after Yue tingfeng and shouted,¡±hey, Yue tingfeng, say it again. What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you walk slower? can you say it again?¡±¡±


    ¡°Since you want me to go to one of your houses,¡± Yue tingfeng replied,¡±fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. I¡¯ll go to your house this weekend.¡±¡±


    Lu xiumi¡¯s words just now made Yue tingfeng feel that although this kid was not reliable, his personality was indeed a little likable.


    He was awless little devil at home and in school, but he could be beaten up by him without retaliating or taking revenge. This was indeed not easy to hear.


    As long as this kid didn¡¯t try anything funny with qingsi, he didn¡¯t mind befriending Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche thought that Yue tingfeng¡¯s anger had not subsided and that he was preparing to continue his birthday celebration. He said repeatedly,¡±¡±No, no, it¡¯s better not to ... I told you, my birthday is fake. I¡¯m not celebrating my birthday next week. Really, I¡¯m not lying to you this time, so ...¡± It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends?¡±Yue tingfeng gave him a sidelong nce. Why was he so unwee?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t hit me? Lu xiuche swallowed his saliva!


    Yue tingfeng walked in front.¡±As long as you¡¯re honest and don¡¯t try anything funny, I won¡¯t beat you up. You said you want to be friends, so I¡¯ll be your guest. That¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t sure if he was telling the truth, so he could only nod.¡±¡±Al...Al...Al...Alright! Of course, he weed her ... To the extreme.¡±


    As long as she didn¡¯t hit him, anything could be discussed.


    Lu xiuche returned to the ssroom unhappily. He had a phobia of Yue tingfeng now. His right eye was probably swollen too, and his vision was a little blurry. Sigh, his Panda eye was still there.


    This time, Lu xiuche was going to lose all his face in front of the entire ss.


    ¡®Yue tingfeng, Yue tingfeng, he¡¯s really here to curse me!¡¯ Nothing good ever happened when he was around.


    At the door of the ssroom, Lu xiuche suddenly remembered something. That¡¯s not right. If she went to his house on the weekend, wouldn¡¯t that be his territory? Even if Yue tingfeng had three heads and six arms, he could only be manipted by him.


    Lu xiuche was instantly overjoyed. He felt as if he had been invigorated. Yue tingfeng would be in his hands very soon.


    At that moment, Lu xiuche only wanted tough out loud. ¡®Yue tingfeng, just you wait.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng walked to the door of the ssroom and shouted,¡±¡±Reporting ...¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± thenguage teacher said.


    Yue tingfeng walked in with Lu xiuche following behind. When he entered, he was so happy that he forgot to lower his head, and the entire ss saw his face.


    Thenguage teacher was in the middle of a lecture, but when she saw that his right eye was also swollen, she quickly asked,¡±Lu xiuche, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Lu xiuche was taken aback. Yue tingfeng, who was in front, turned around and nced at him.


    That one look made Lu xiuche instantly turn cold, and the little bit of excitement he had just now disappeared.


    F * ck, he had forgotten that the weekends were only two days at home, but five days in school.


    Even if he could deal with Yue tingfeng once, he would get back at him with interest. This ... Was not worth it?


    Lu xiuche shuddered. ¡®Father, it¡¯s a good thing I reacted quickly just now. Otherwise, I¡¯d be done for.¡¯


    If he told them who did it, Yue tingfeng, this monster, would definitely teach him a lesson.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 3221

    Chapter 3221: No one hit me, I fell.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lu xiuche, Lu xiuche ...¡± Thenguage teacher called out again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? Who hit you?¡±


    Lu xiuche cleared his throat.¡±Cough, cough ... Teacher, I¡¯m fine. My eyes are fine.¡±


    The whole ss was in an uproar. F * ck, you were obviously beaten up when you went out for a while. Do you think no one can tell?


    However, if Lu xiuche did not say anything, no one else would say anything either. Everyone looked at the two of them nosily. As long as they were not stupid, they would probably think that Yue tingfeng was the one who hit them.


    Thenguage teacher thought so too, so he kept looking at Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression. He thought that if he was the one who hit him, he would definitely see a guilty look on his face. After all, he was still a child, and it was impossible for him to pretend so well.


    However, he saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was overly calm. There was no sign of guilt or any other abnormalities. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, you said that you went out with Lu xiuche,¡± thenguage teacher asked.¡±What¡¯s with the wound on his face?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him about that,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    Lu xiuche secretly clenched his fist. ¡®Look, look. Just now, when Yue tingfeng nced over, his eyes were clearly saying: Say it, say it, I dare you to try.


    Lu xiuche looked nonchnt.¡±Teacher, I just identally fell. It¡¯s not serious. I don¡¯t feel any pain now.¡±


    All the students in the ss gasped. Damn, this is not painful? look at that, how swollen is it?


    Lu xiuche wouldn¡¯t lie like this, would he? However, who could make him still be willing to hide the truth after being beaten?


    Everyone turned to look at Yue tingfeng, but the person who was being watched did not seem to know what the others were focusing on. He remained calm and collected.


    Of course, that was because he was certain that Lu xiuche would never reveal his identity.


    Thenguage teacher couldn¡¯t be surprised, right? Lu xiuche actually didn¡¯t say anything. This seemed a little surprising.


    He said,¡±Lu xiuche, this is a school. Our school absolutely prohibits the use of violence to bully our ssmates. Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you say it, I¡¯ll definitely help you. Although I¡¯m not your form teacher, I¡¯m a teacher. I can¡¯t just watch my student get bullied.¡±


    He really wanted to get on Lu xiuche¡¯s good side. If he could help with this matter and let father Lu know, then he would have a share in this year¡¯s outstanding teacher selection. This was very important to him.


    Lu xiuche said impatiently,¡±teacher, I already told you that I fell on my own. Why don¡¯t you believe me? do you think that I, Lu xiuche, will be bullied in school?¡± Do you think my house is just a decoration? Do I look like the kind of person who can be easily bullied?¡±


    Of course, he would not be bullied so easily. It was just that he had not met Yue tingfeng in the past. Now that he had, he could only admit defeat.


    Thenguage teacher refused to give up. This was a rare opportunity.¡±But your eyes ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, teacher,¡± Lu xiumi said with a straight face.¡±My eyes are very good, really!¡± I¡¯ll go back to my seat first. It¡¯s ss time now, so it¡¯s better if the teacher doesn¡¯t disturb the students ¡°ss.¡±


    He walked past Yue tingfeng and nced at him. Then, under the strange gazes of the entire ss, he returned to his seat and sat down. He sighed. Lu xiuche¡¯s reputation was gone.

 Chapter 3222

    Chapter 3222: I suspect that someone is threatening him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng bowed slightly to the Chinese teacher and walked to his seat.


    Thenguage teacher looked at them helplessly, but more than that, he felt that it was a pity. This was such a good opportunity. Were they going to give it up?


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes had clearly been hit. Why didn¡¯t he admit it?


    Could it be that ... Yue tingfeng was there, so he did not dare to?


    Yes, that must be the reason. Perhaps he should give Mr. Lu a private call and tell him about this.


    Thenguage teacher made up his mind. He looked at Yue tingfeng gloomily. There must be something wrong with this kid.


    He saw that Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng were secretly talking. The two of them seemed to be ... On good terms. Could it be that Yue tingfeng was not the one who beat them up?


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Lu xiuche said in a low voice.¡±If you¡¯re suspected, you really can¡¯t me me!¡±


    Yue tingfeng took out his Chinese textbook.¡±You could¡¯ve just told me.¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±No, no, no. What kind of person do you think I am? am I the kind of person who would betray my friends?¡± Even though you were the one who hit me, but ... I¡¯m not that kind of despicable person. Even though I¡¯m still unhappy, I¡¯ll find a way to be stronger and take revenge on you in the future. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. He liked Lu xiuche¡¯s personality. At least he was not dark.


    For the remaining half of the ss, the Chinese teacher was no longer in the mood to teach. After the ss finally ended, she hurried back to the office.


    When he reached the office, he found his form teacher, Ms. Song.¡±Ms. Song, you should have the phone number of Lu xiuche¡¯s parents, right?¡±


    ¡°I do, why? ¡± Although Ms. Song found it a little strange, she still nodded.


    Thenguage teacher said, ¡± It¡¯s like this. In today¡¯s ss, Lu xiuche was dragged out by Yue tingfeng. After a while, when he came back, his right eye was swollen. It was obvious that he was beaten up, but when I asked him, he said that he fell. I think there must be something wrong. I¡¯m worried that Lu xiuche was threatened by someone and did not dare to say it, so I¡¯m a little worried. I think we need to talk to his father about this. If we don¡¯t do anything and his father finds out, he¡¯ll definitelye to our school for trouble. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Ms. Song was extremely shocked. ¡± Lu xiuche got beaten up? how is that possible? ¡±


    Thenguage teacher nodded. ¡± It¡¯s true. It¡¯s absolutely true, teacher song. The entire ss saw it. Now, that eye is so swollen that it¡¯s like a slit. Such a good child looks so pitiful. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Teacher song wanted to get up, but thenguage teacher stopped her.¡±Teacher song, wait. I just said that I think Lu xiuche might have been threatened by someone, so he didn¡¯t dare to say it. I¡¯m worried ... That person is in ss. If you go, he probably won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ms. Songughed,¡¯from what you¡¯re saying, you ... Have already guessed who hit Lu xiuche?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I just have a little suspicion, so I wanted to talk to Lu xiuche¡¯s father and find out who did it. I was there at the time, so I know more about the situation. That¡¯s why ... I wanted to ask you for Lu tingfeng¡¯s father¡¯s phone number and exin it to him in detail, in case he misunderstands our school in the future, right?¡±¡±


    Although thenguage teacher tried her best to be tactful, the meaning was still very clear.


    In short, give me your phone number and don¡¯t worry about the rest. I¡¯ll do it.

 Chapter 3223

    Chapter 3223: Dad, this is my good buddy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ms. Song did not say anything. She looked at him and smiled. She was not a fool. She had probably guessed thenguage teacher¡¯s intentions. He seemed to be trying to please Lu xiuche¡¯s father, and the person he suspected was probably Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Okay, I can give it to you ... But, can you tell me who you suspect?¡± Ms. Song asked.¡±


    After some hesitation, thenguage teacher decided to tell Ms. Song,¡±¡±I think ... It might be the new guy. He went out with Lu xiuche. When he went out, his expression was very bad, and it seemed like there was an argument. I even asked them twice, but when I came back after more than 20 minutes, Lu xiuche¡¯s right eye was already hit.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, your suspicion makes sense ...¡± Ms. Song nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Teacher song is here. This phone number?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you ...¡± Ms. Song flipped through the contact list of the students ¡®parents and found Lu xiuche¡¯s father¡¯s phone number.


    She handed the number to thenguage teacher.¡±You called Lu xiuche¡¯s father out of good intentions. However, I still want to remind you, teacher Luo. It¡¯s not good to reveal your suspicion before you find out the truth ...¡±


    He only thought that Lu xiuche¡¯s family was not to be trifled with, but he did not think about Yue tingfeng¡¯s background.


    When Yue tingfeng first entered the school, it was the vice-principal who personally brought him to her and reminded her repeatedly.


    If he was just an ordinary person, would the vice-principal be so enthusiastic?


    He also took a look at Yue tingfeng¡¯s transfer procedures. The school¡¯s speed of eptance was outrageous. It was difficult to get into this high school, especially with a foreign residence permit. Furthermore, the transfer student had to be checked to see if he had any bad records in his previous school, and if he had been punished.


    Yue tingfeng, on the other hand, was not questioned or questioned. The principal agreed to it directly.


    Ms. Song did not know Yue tingfeng¡¯s background, but she knew that he was not a simple person.


    She had already hinted to teacher Luo, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to listen.


    Teacher Luo¡¯s attention was on the phone number, so he didn¡¯t hear what teacher song said.


    He thanked her and left with the number.


    Ms. Song shook her head. As a teacher, instead of focusing on teaching, he wanted to take the wrong path. He should be punished.


    ......


    It was almost time for thest ss to end. Yue tingfeng had already packed his things and was ready to leave.


    In thest five minutes, a few people suddenly appeared at the door of the ssroom, blocking the ssroompletely.


    The ssroom fell silent instantly. Lu xiuche was talking to Yue tingfeng when his vision darkened and he heard his father¡¯s voice,¡±¡±My good son, who hit you? Let dad take a look?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his head in surprise and looked at his father.


    He immediately noticed Yue tingfeng, pointed at him, and scolded,¡±¡±Son, you tell me. Did this little brat bully you?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t thank her and snorted.¡±Dad, are you crazy? why did you say that to me? who are you scolding?¡±¡±


    Mr. Lu looked at his son¡¯s eyes and was on the verge of tears.¡±Don¡¯t worry about it first. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±


    Lu Xiu said,¡±I identally hurt my eyes. No one hit me.¡±¡±


    He reached out to put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±This is my good friend, my good brother, Yue tingfeng. I¡¯ve invited him over to our house this week. Dad, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house and mess around.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, I¡¯ll finish writing earlier today. Muah muah ... I¡¯ll post these on time. Girls, I¡¯m going to sleep first!

 Chapter 3224

    Chapter 3224: Whoever hits me, I will tear down this school.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yesterday, when Mr. Lu came home and saw the injury on his left eye, he had already asked about it. However, Lu xiuche had also told him that he had gotten into an argument with someone in the game Hall, and he had identally gotten punched.


    At that time, father Lu was extremely furious. He asked who the person who hit him was and insisted on teaching the other party a lesson.


    However, Lu xiuche insisted on saying that and emphasized that he had already taken care of the person who had hit him. He even said that the two bodyguards he had brought along were not decorations and that the person had been beaten to the point where he knelt and begged for mercy, crying to the heavens and earth. He was in a rather miserable state, so his father didn¡¯t need to take care of him.


    And so, father Lu didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. But today, he didn¡¯t expect that his son, who had just been beaten up yesterday, would be beaten up again today.


    The Lu family had invested in the construction of this school. He had been willing to spend so much money so that his son could live afortable life in school. He had never expected that someone would dare to hit his son in school.


    Hence, when father Lu heard the news, he rushed to the school from thepany without a second thought and went to look for the principal first.


    The principal apologized profusely, promising to investigate who had hit Lu xiuche and deal with it seriously.


    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Mr. Lu came to the ssroom. When he saw his precious son¡¯s face, he felt his heart, liver, spleen, and lungs ache. His old Lu family¡¯s little ancestor had been beaten up to such a state. His eyes were so swollen that only a thin line was left, and he could not see anything.


    Father Lu was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    Thenguage teacher had already told him on the phone that it might have been Lu xiuche¡¯s deskmate, Yue tingfeng, who had hit him. Father Lu only wanted to vent all his anger on Yue tingfeng.


    However, he had never expected his son to say that this kid was his good friend.


    Father Lu stood there in a daze, onlying back to his senses after a while. He pointed at Lu xiuche,¡±¡±But you ... Are not ... My sons, you ...¡±


    The school bell rang. Lu xiuche knew that Yue tingfeng was in a hurry to pick up his sister, so he quickly said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? he¡¯s my good buddy, my first friend in this school. Dad, don¡¯t lose your temper.¡±


    Father Lu didn¡¯t believe her.¡±But the wound on your face. Your right eye was obviously hit.¡±¡±


    Lu xiuche tried his best to roll his eyes, but his eyes were so swollen that he couldn¡¯t even see them.


    ¡°Tsk, I told you, my right eye was an ident. No one hit me. If someone really hit me, I¡¯ll tear down this school.¡±


    Father Lu frowned,¡¯then ... I¡¯ve misunderstood?¡±


    Although he still felt that his son had been beaten up, there was nothing father Lu could do if he refused to admit it.


    However, he felt that it was not Yue tingfeng who hit him. Otherwise, his son would not speak up for him. Besides ... This kid just sat there without a change in expression. His face was not red, his heart was not beating fast, and his eyes did not even blink. He was obviously not guilty. It did not seem to be him.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You must have misunderstood. Why didn¡¯t you work properly? why did youe to my school?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±Excuse me, I¡¯m leaving. I still have things to do. You guys continue.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You still have to pick up your sister. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t let her wait too long.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up and bowed to father Lu.¡±¡±Goodbye, Uncle Lu.¡±

 Chapter 3225

    Chapter 3225: Are you trying to sow discord?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Father Lu was stunned for a moment.¡±Goodbye.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put on his bag and was about to leave when the Chinese teacher stopped him.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, wait.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was dark.¡±Teacher, I really have something urgent to attend to. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Can you guarantee to everyone that you didn¡¯t hit Lu xiuche?¡± thenguage teacher asked.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get father Lu toe to school. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just let this matter pass so easily.


    He hoped to catch the person who had hit Lu xiuche. That way, he would be able to do father Lu a favor.


    Yue tingfeng was annoyed.¡±Teacher, what do you mean by this? even if something really happened between Lu xiuche and I, it has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little nosy?¡±


    Lu xiuche stood up and said,¡¯that¡¯s right, teacher. Are you saying that I¡¯m lying?¡¯ Or do you want me and my brother to be enemies? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°But you guys ...¡±


    ¡°There was nothing between us before, so don¡¯t try to drive a wedge between us.¡± Lu xiuche turned to Yue tingfeng.¡±Tingfeng, you go. Leave this to me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be going now. See you in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°See you in the afternoon,¡± Lu xiuche waved.


    Yue tingfeng walked out of the ssroom quickly to look for qingsi.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there was nothing going on between the two of them, and their rtionship was quite good.


    Although Lu xiuche did not like Yue tingfeng for hitting him, he was even more unwilling for others to point fingers at his matters.


    He nced at the students around him.¡±Alright, alright. School is over. Why aren¡¯t you guys leaving? what¡¯s there to see?¡±


    The students who were originally sitting still finally got up to leave.


    Thenguage teacher walked up to father Lu and wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±¡±This Mr. Lu, I ... I ...¡±


    Lu xiuche crossed his arms and walked to thenguage teacher,¡±¡±Teacher, I think there¡¯s something wrong with you. I¡¯ve already said that I fell on my own and that I wasn¡¯t hit. Why are you so sure that I was hit? do you know better than me?¡±


    Thenguage teacher didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±I ... I, I really saw that your eyes looked like they had been beaten by someone. I thought you were threatened, so ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re just a Chinese teacher. Why do you care so much?¡±


    Lu xiuche tugged at his father.¡±Let¡¯s go. Dad¡¯s home. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Father Lu nodded. He ignored thenguage teacher and left with Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Son,¡± father Lu asked after they got into the car,¡±are you really good friends with that Yue tingfeng?¡±


    He was a businessman, a wily old fox in the business world. His son¡¯s eyes were clearly beaten, but he did not admit it. That was helping someone to hide it.


    But who could make his son help him hide it? Unless he was unwilling to tell her, or that person had a good rtionship with him.


    That was why he wanted to know if Yue tingfeng and his son were true friends.


    Lu xiuche raised his brows.¡±Of course ... He wants toe over this weekend. Have you seen who I¡¯ve invited over all these years?¡±


    Mr. Lu nodded. That¡¯s right. It was precisely because his son liked that kid a lot and wanted to be friends with him that he didn¡¯t say anything when he was beaten up.


    This made father Lu even more curious.


    What ability did that kid have to make his son hide it for him?


    ¡°So ...¡± Father Lu suddenly asked,¡±your left eye was also hit by that kid yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Lu xiuche answered subconsciously.

 Chapter 3226

    Chapter 3226: His injuries are worse than mine.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When father Lu heard that it was really that brat, he immediately hollered,¡±¡±What? He really did it?¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    He yed dumb and said,¡±ah? Dad, what are you saying?¡±


    Father Lu was furious.¡±Stop acting dumb. Tell me, did Yue tingfeng give you those panda eyes?¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±Of course not. How could he be the one who hit me? I¡¯m good friends with him.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying to your old man. You just admitted that the injury on your left eye was caused by that little brat.¡± Father Lu was starting to regret his decision. He shouldn¡¯t have let that kid off so easily in ss.


    Lu xiuche continued to y dumb,¡¯did I admit it? I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re asking. ¡±


    Mr. Lu wanted to Pat his son¡¯s head, but when he saw his eyes, he retracted his hand.¡±You¡¯re still ying dumb. Son, tell me, did that kid threaten you? don¡¯t you know the situation in our family?¡± I¡¯m here and I won¡¯t let you suffer. You don¡¯t have to be afraid even if you¡¯re in the entire capital, let alone in school. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, Aiya, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but you also know my character. If I was really bullied, do you think I would be so calm? I¡¯m even invited to y at my house? I¡¯m not a good-tempered person. ¡±


    Father Lu knew that his son wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person, but it was precisely because of this that he didn¡¯t say anything after being beaten up and even helped the other party hide it. This made him even more worried.¡±Alright, then tell me, what¡¯s going on between you two?¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed. If he didn¡¯t say anything, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fool his father.


    He then said,¡±isn¡¯t it normal for boys to bump into each other?¡± Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never fought with your childhood friend before?¡±


    Mr. Lu hesitated for a moment.¡±Well ... We did, but we hurt each other. What about you? I saw that you were beaten up so badly that your face was almost disfigured, but that kid¡¯s face was clean.¡±


    Lu xiuche snorted.¡±Dad, are you saying that your son is a coward? he can¡¯t even beat them?¡± I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m injured on the face, but this kid is injured all over his body. Compared to me, his injuries are worse. ¡±


    Lu xiuche thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m just bragging. It¡¯s free anyway.¡¯


    Seeing how confident his son was, Mr. Lu believed him.¡±So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s more like it. As long as you don¡¯t let him take advantage of you.¡±¡±


    Lu xiuche felt that he had really gone to great lengths to help Yue tingfeng hide the truth.


    ¡°Dad, let me tell you, Yue tingfeng and I are friends. That kid is different from the other students in school who only know how to please me. I care a lot about this friend of mine, so you can¡¯t do anything behind my back.¡±


    Father Lu nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Of course, I won¡¯t do anything ...¡±


    He thought to himself that his son had not made any friends for so many years, and only this Yue tingfeng was friends with him. This kid must not be simple.


    With their family¡¯s wealth, many people wanted to get close to them. He could not let his guard down when it came to Yue tingfeng.


    Since he wanted toe over this weekend, he would test this kid¡¯s abilities. If he had any ulterior motives, it would definitely not escape his eyes.


    Lu xiuche asked casually,¡¯Oh, right. What¡¯s up with the Chinese teacher in our ss?¡¯ He called you?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3227

    Chapter 3227: 3227


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mr. Lu nodded.¡±I hit him. There¡¯s an 80% chance that he has something he wants me to do. That¡¯s why he¡¯s doing me a favor.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a favor ... The school library seems to be recruiting again. I think he¡¯s quite suitable.¡±


    Mr. Lu thought about it. It was indeed not very good to have such a teacher teach his son. He loved to refresh his little thoughts too much.¡±My son is right ...¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng tossed the father and son of the Lu family to the back of his mind and rushed to pick qingsi up, driving her home.


    After leaving Luo city, the ce where he grew up, Yue tingfeng realized that he did not feel ufortable in the past few days. In fact, he liked his current life. In school, not many people paid attention to him. No one knew what his family did. He was just an ordinary student.


    Life was simple, going to school and going home.


    He didn¡¯t need to think about other trivial things. He only needed to listen carefully in ss and go home to do the homework assigned by the teacher. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Leaving that ce, Yue tingfeng felt a lot more relieved.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng,¡± qingsi asked,¡±have you talked to your deskmate?¡± Should I attend his birthday next week?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Yue tingfeng told her.¡±He said he remembered the date wrong. It¡¯s not his birthday next week, but I¡¯ll be a guest at his house this weekend.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah ... You¡¯re not here this weekend, can you take me with you? Qingsi was a little disappointed when she heard that.


    Yue tingfeng could not bear to hear qingsi¡¯s words, but after some thought, he said,¡±¡±About that, let¡¯s wait for big brother to go to their house and see the situation first. After all, it¡¯s my first time going there.¡±


    ¡°Mm, alright ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring you the next time I go. ¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that qingsi was not too happy. He wanted tofort her but did not know what to say.


    He stopped in front of the milk tea shop that qingsi loved and bought two cups of her favorite milk tea. Only then did she finally show a smile.


    He rubbed his bangs.¡±Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I promise I¡¯ll be back soon this week. I¡¯ll only be gone for a day, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    ......


    When Yue tingfeng arrived at school in the afternoon, it was already time for ss, but Lu xiuche was not there either. He thought that he waste, but after the first period, he was still not there. From the looks of it, he probably wouldn¡¯t being this afternoon.


    Yue tingfeng guessed that Lu xiuche¡¯s father wanted him to recuperate at home because of the wound on his face.


    When he thought of Lu xiuche¡¯s injuries, Yue tingfeng felt a little guilty, but he did not regret it.


    In the second period of English ss, when Yue tingfeng was called by the teacher to read the words aloud, Lu xiuche sent a text message. Fortunately, he had muted his phone, so no one else heard it.


    After he sat down, Yue tingfeng took a look at the text message.


    As expected, Lu xiuche told him that his father didn¡¯t allow him to go to school and told him to rest at home for two days before going.


    Yue tingfeng casually replied to him,¡±take care of your injuries.¡±


    When Lu xiuche saw the words, he cursed, F * ck!


    This kid still had the face to say that if it wasn¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to go out of the house.


    His fingers quickly typed a line of words: ¡®Yue tingfeng, think about the wounds on my face. Do you feel the pain?¡¯


    Not long after, he received a text message that said: You¡¯re hurt, but I¡¯m not. It¡¯s you who¡¯s in pain, not me.

 Chapter 3228

    Chapter 3228: 3228


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche almost smashed his phone. This B * stard! He sent another message: If I didn¡¯t help you hide it, you would have been expelled by the school and my dad. Do you know that you should thank me?


    [Yue tingfeng]:¡±yes, I should thank you. Why don¡¯t youe over tomorrow and we can talk face to face?¡±


    After Lu xiuche saw the message, he could feel the murderous intent between the lines. He touched his eyes and ... Let¡¯s forget it.


    Hence, he generously sent it over.[I won¡¯t argue with you.]


    Yue tingfeng smiled when he saw the message. He stuffed his phone into his bag and listened to the lecture attentively.


    ......


    When they got home that night, Lu xiuche yed puzzles with qingsi for a while, and they started having dinner at around seven.


    You Yi only returned halfway through the meal. After the meal, the family ate some fruit in the living room, then sent the two elders back to their rooms.


    After they entered, you Yi quickly said,¡±¡±Turn on the TV and watch City B TV.¡±


    Nie qiuping was very surprised,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡±


    ¡°Xia An told me that there¡¯s something going on tonight. He told us to watch TV at nineo¡¯ clock. You Yi picked up the remote control and turned on the television.


    Nie qiuping nced at the two children. It was better not to let them see.¡±Tingfeng, why don¡¯t you take your sister upstairs to y first?¡±¡±


    ¡°No need, this has something to do with tingfeng. There¡¯s no harm in letting him see. You Yi waved Yue tingfeng over.


    Xia An had told him that after tonight, everything might be over. He had asked him to remember to watch television when he came back.


    However, she didn¡¯t tell him the details.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked over.¡±He didn¡¯t say anything about tonight¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi replied.¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted and said,¡±deliberately mystifying.¡±¡±


    You Yi agreed with this point. Xia An was just trying to be mysterious. He knew that everyone was anxious and worried about them, but he did not give them a hand.


    The television was currently broadcasting the local news. It was the news segment after an episode of the television series.


    The host was now talking about a high-ranking official who was known to have a bad style and a chaotic private life. He did not name anyone, but he had already stated all the conditions. The only thing missing was the name.


    After criticizing Xia An everywhere, he continued to ask,¡±is this matter really as we say? is it really a high official who has lost his morals?¡± Is what we know now really the whole truth?


    After a few consecutive questions, the host finally said that in order to solve the whole mystery, the station¡¯s reporters had gone through great pains to invite a very important witness in this matter. The truth will be presented to everyone.


    Nie qiuping grabbed you Yi¡¯s hand tightly, extremely nervous. What was she going to do next?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± you Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder.¡±It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The image on the television changed, and Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face appeared on the screen. When Yue tingfeng saw his face, his initial worry was gone.


    Now that things hade to this, he felt that he had roughly understood Xia An¡¯s approach. ¡®This guy can really endure.¡¯


    ¡°Brother ...¡± Qingsi shook his hand.


    Hearing Yue Pengcheng¡¯s voice, Yue tingfeng lost all his curiosity. He grabbed qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you upstairs. Let¡¯s go y puzzles.¡±

 Chapter 3229

    Chapter 3229: I want everyone to see Xia An¡¯s true colors.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Qingsi did not know who the person on the television was. She also did not know what had happened to Xia An.


    Yue tingfeng said to nie qiuping and you Yi, Uncle, aunty, I¡¯ll take qingsi upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to read it?¡± Nie qiuping asked in surprise.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±The truth is out. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and went upstairs. Downstairs, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s interview had officially begun, and it was in live broadcast mode.


    At the start, the reporters kept asking Yue Pengcheng questions.


    ¡°Mr. Yue, you¡¯re su ningmei¡¯s husband, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re legal.¡±


    The reporter asked a few more questions, from shallow to deep, and then asked,¡±¡±I heard that you came back from abroad. After you came back, you found out about they...I mean, your wife and Xia An¡¯s matter and chased them out of the house, without even a ce to stay, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xia An forcibly upied my house. Our Yue family¡¯spany has now be Xia An¡¯s possession. After he chased me out of the Yue family, he still tried to control me. This kind of person is simply the scum of society. How can such a person be fit to be a government official? I dared to agree to the interview today because I¡¯m not afraid of revenge. I just want everyone to see Xia An¡¯s ugly face ...¡±


    On television, Yue Pengcheng was speaking with righteous indignation as if Xia An had really taken revenge on him, forcing him to have no ce in the country.


    Nie qiuping panicked when she saw this. She tugged at you Yi¡¯s hand and asked anxiously,¡±¡±What should we do? Yue Pengcheng¡¯s words will make big brother suffer.¡±


    You Yi was also anxious, but Xia An said that the results would be out tonight. That should not be the case.


    Could it be that he would make a mistake? he could only console nie qiuping,¡±¡±Honey, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe ... There¡¯s a private ne.¡±


    However, Yue Pengcheng had already given his word. Under such circumstances, how could they reverse the situation?


    Just as she was worried, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s phone on the television suddenly rang. It seemed to be a message.


    Yue Pengcheng picked it up and scanned through it. His expression changed instantly. He stared at his phone for a while.¡±Wait a minute, I have something to ask.¡±¡±


    However, he made three or four calls in a row, but it didn¡¯t seem to go through. He took a few steps away and tried to avoid the camera, but even if he turned his back, people could see that he was anxious and the anger on his face was getting more and more obvious.


    He quickly gestured to the cameraman, who zoomed in. Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was erged by two times, and his anger was even more visible.


    The call did not go through. Yue Pengcheng seemed to have given up, but his eyes turned sinister.


    The reporter¡¯s intuition told him that something must have changed, so he asked,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, can we continue?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was hesitating. After a long while, he nodded.¡±Alright, let¡¯s continue,¡±


    After they sat down, the reporter said,¡±let¡¯s continue with the interview. Mr. Yue, how have you been living during this time?¡± Have you ever thought that you might not be able to win with your meager strength? After all, your ability in the country is limited.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng was silent. After a moment, he suddenly said,¡±¡±Take back everything I said just now. No, I should say, including what I said in the newspaper interviews before. Take them all back because those are not true!¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muah!

 Chapter 3230

    Chapter 3230: It¡¯s not that easy to trick me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at the television. She turned to you Yi.¡±He ... He ...¡±


    You Yi was a little surprised as well, but not too surprised. This was Xia An¡¯s style. He wanted to bounce back from the bottom, and this was the best way.


    He patted nie qiuping¡¯s hand and said,¡±this is probably Xia An¡¯s n. He¡¯s going to start his counterattack.¡±¡±


    The reporter was shocked and couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on her face. The photographer had to call her twice to wake her up.


    After he came back to his senses, the reporter asked,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, why ... Why did you suddenly change your mind? you¡¯re denying everything you said before. Then ... Do you mean that you were lying before?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m lying. Everything I¡¯ve said before was a lie. Not a single word was true.¡±


    The anger on his face was still there, and he gritted his teeth as if he wanted to tear someone apart.


    The reporter felt that he had caught on to an explosive point and immediately asked,¡±¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for money,¡± Yue Pengcheng snorted coldly.¡±If not, why would I not live a good life abroad ande back here to mess around?¡±


    The reporter asked a stupid question on purpose,¡±¡±Then may I ask who gave you the money? Was it ... Mayor Xia?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng looked at the reporter as if he was looking at an idiot.¡±¡±Of course not. Is there something wrong with your brain? is Xia An crazy or stupid? Oh, he gave me money to defame him, nder him, and ruin his future?¡±


    The reporter immediately caught on and asked,¡±then who gave you the money to defame Mayor Xia?¡±¡±


    Yue Pengcheng rolled his eyes.¡±Don¡¯t even think about it. Of course, he¡¯s his enemy. Who else would be so bored?¡± he said.¡±


    The reporters were excited. They didn¡¯t expect that what everyone thought was the truth wasn¡¯t the case. Mayor Xia, who was hated by everyone, might have been wrongly used.


    ¡°But the woman beside Mayor Xia is indeed your wife, isn¡¯t she?¡± the reporter asked.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng sat there and said unwillingly,¡±¡±It¡¯s true that she¡¯s my wife, but that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ve divorced her a long time ago, so she¡¯s at most my ex-wife now. I went abroad twelve years ago and haven¡¯te back in all these years. If it wasn¡¯t for someone who came to me this time and offered me arge sum of money to return to China, I wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±


    What Yue Pengcheng said was all taught by Xia An. He was acting in his own character and did not seem to have any elements of acting.


    The expression on the reporter¡¯s face was a little cold. As a citizen, it was natural for him to be unhappy when he heard Yue Pengcheng belittle the country he lived in.


    However, she was still a reporter. She caught the key point and asked,¡±¡±Then may I ask Mr. Yue, what made you suddenly change your mind?¡±


    Yue Pengcheng mmed the table in anger.¡±Of course it¡¯s those who agreed on the price, but in the end, they only gave me less than one-third of the money. I called them, but they didn¡¯t pick up. They really think that everything I said on TV is already set in stone. It¡¯s not that easy to trick me.¡±


    He pointed at the camera and scolded,¡±you guys listen up. I¡¯m not a soft persimmon that you can squeeze as you please. Once you¡¯re done with me, you won¡¯t have a chance to get any money. I won¡¯t let you get your way.¡±


    ......


    I¡¯m going to eat something.

 Chapter 3231

    Chapter 3231: Taking the lead and eyeing covetously, someone stabbing at the back


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s speech on television was still filled with righteous indignation and anger. However, this time, the person he was talking to was no longer Xia An, but his ¡®business partner¡¯.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s eyes were fixed on the television. At first, she was so nervous and worried that she did not dare to speak. Now, she was so excited that she was shaking you Yi¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great ... Big brother¡¯s crisis is over now.¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s finally over.¡±¡±


    Xia An¡¯s move was the most convenient. He let the other party win again and again, making them think that there was no way to save him. Then, they would let their guard down. When the other party thought that after this television interview, Xia An would have no chance to make aeback, he would catch them off guard.


    It was enough to destroy all the other party¡¯s ns in one fell swoop. He believed that Xia An had also made other moves at this time. The truth would soon be revealed who was behind the whole thing.


    ¡°The development of the situation has exceeded all of our expectations,¡± the reporter said to the camera.¡±I¡¯m sure the audience here would never have expected such a shocking turn of events. It turns out that Mayor Xia is the biggest victim. If what Yue Pengcheng said just now is true, then all the crimes that were imposed on Mayor Xia can not be true.¡±


    They said that her private life was messy, but she was already at this age and had only had one scandal. Could this be called messy? It was extremely clean.


    They said that she was seducing a married woman, but she was divorced a long time ago. Both parties were single, so why couldn¡¯t they be together?


    ¡°Dear audience, please don¡¯t leave the television. We¡¯ll continue the interview now. It seems that there are still more hidden facts that have not been dug out.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yue, please calm down,¡± the reporter said to Yue Pengcheng,¡±please calm down. If you¡¯re not happy, we can help you ...¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s acting was superb. It was probably because of these words that he felt the same way. He had returned to the country for money, but after returning, he realized how hard it was to earn money. He had almost lost his life.


    Xia An was eyeing him covetously from the front, and there was still Mrs. Zhou behind him, who was secretly trying to stab him. He was in the middle, and he was about to be squeezed into a meat patty.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to think about anything else right now,¡± Yue Pengcheng said angrily.¡±I just want to get my money back. If I had known that they were so stingy and only gave me so little money, I would never havee back.¡±


    He pointed at the camera and shouted,¡±you tricked me intoing back to your country and asked me to help you. Now, I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do and said. But you¡¯re too untrustworthy. You F * cking only gave me these few cents. What do you want? are you trying to send me off as a beggar?¡±


    The reporters were worried that Yue Pengcheng would lose control and smash their equipment, so they quickly shouted,¡±¡±Mr. Yue, please calm down first. If there¡¯s anything else, you can tell us first. Our program is now broadcasting live to the whole country. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t dare to say, or if you¡¯ve never said it before, or if there¡¯s any hidden story, you can speak freely.¡±


    Yue Pengcheng put on a disgraceful look.¡±I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say. There¡¯s nothing more to say. If Xia An gives me five million, I¡¯ll tell him who made me do it right now.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3232

    Chapter 3232: Hopeless scumbag


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s character was a scumbag to the extreme. His every word and action, even his subtle thoughts and actions, were all the manifestations of a scumbag.


    Every word he said was focused on money, and it further portrayed that he was a man who would do anything for money.


    At the same time, it also made people believe that Xia An had been made by a wish.


    At 9 p.m., The viewership ratings of duohai city¡¯s TV station skyrocketed by dozens of times. The TV station¡¯s phones were exploding with calls.


    Everyone was pleading for Xia An, especially the citizens of Sea city. Ever since Xia An took office, the public security problem that had not been solved for more than a decade was finally solved. The arrogant underworld was eradicated, and the lives of themon people were peaceful. The changes that Xia An brought to them after taking office were visible to the naked eye. The citizens were asking for Xia An to be restored to his position immediately.


    This was still a chain reaction. On television, Yue Pengcheng¡¯s revtions had not ended.


    He picked up his phone and let the photographer take a picture. There was a text message from the bank, indicating that a sum of money had just been transferred to his ount.


    He pointed at the text message on his phone and said,¡±the other party had agreed to give me five million USD to help her destroy Xia An. They said that I didn¡¯t need to do anything after returning to the country. I only needed to state in front of the major media how Xia An had taken my wife by force, hooked up with my wife, and threatened me, her husband. They wanted me to confirm Xia An¡¯s bad reputation and then get the money. I did as they said, but they didn¡¯t keep their word.¡±


    ¡°F * cking hell, we agreed on 5 million USD, but what about them? they didn¡¯t even give me 1 million USD. Who the hell are they? don¡¯t think that I¡¯m so easy to get rid of. I can help them smear Xia An¡¯s reputation, and I can also find the mastermind behind the scenes.¡±


    After the reporters heard this, they felt their blood boiling. Oh my, she was going to be famous after today.


    After all, Yue Pengcheng had revealed the truth under her questioning. He revealed the truth that Mayor Xia had been wrongly used. This was enough to shock everyone¡¯s ears.


    No one dared to imagine that such a shocking reversal would happen in such a short period of time. It was even more shocking than what was shown on TV. The plot reversed too quickly, catching people off guard.


    ¡°At this point, Mr. Yue has admitted that everything you¡¯ve done before was to defame and defame Mayor Xia,¡± the reporter asked Yue Pengcheng.¡±Then, when you were doing all this, did you consider what kind of impact your actions would have on Mayor Xia? did you consider how he would feel when he was wronged and ndered?¡±¡±


    Yue Pengcheng¡¯s face was asking for a beating.¡±Why should I care about his feelings? I only care about the feelings of money. Don¡¯t ask me about these trivial things. Help me contact Xia An and tell him that as long as he gives me money, I can tell him whatever he wants.¡±


    The reporter shook her head. Her expression and gaze were conveyed to the audience through the camera. Yue Pengcheng was beyond saving.


    At the end of the interview, the reporter faced the camera alone and sighed deeply.


    ¡°The interview just now wasn¡¯t long, but in this short time, I think like all the audience, we have experienced a huge fluctuation in our hearts. None of us thought that the truth would be so subverted and that human nature would be so dark.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3233

    Chapter 3233: Mayor Xia is of high moral and selfless dedication


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°ording to what Mr. Yue said, he and his ex-wife divorced a long time ago. There¡¯s no rtionship between the two of you, and it¡¯s none of his business who thatdy is with. Mayor Xia is still single, so there¡¯s nothing to criticize about the two of them being together. It¡¯s like a huge farce, defaming a Mayor who works hard for the people as an immoral viin, and many of us believed it. I have to apologize to Mayor Xia because I believed him before. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    The reporter bowed deeply to the camera.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just d,¡± she said, straightening her back.¡±Fortunately, the mastermind behind all this is a petty man. If he really gave Yue Pengcheng five million dors, the truth would never be revealed. We¡¯ll keep misunderstanding and never be able to give Mayor Xia justice.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, although justice waste, it was not absent,¡±


    The camera returned to the live broadcast room, and the host on the TV seemed to have not recovered from the shock.


    After a few seconds, he said,¡±¡±At this moment, my heart is still not calm. I can only say that the truth is always moreplicated than we think, and the person who will not let us down really did not let us down. Just like what our reporters said just now, justice may bete, but it was not absent. Our Mayor Xia is innocent. He has always been the mayor Xia who fought the flood with all the citizens in the heavy rain. He has never changed. I also want to apologize to Mayor Xia. I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you.¡±


    The director of the TV station was so happy to see the ratings break the record. He told the host through the director to drag out the program and not end it for the time being so that they could try to drag it out.


    The emcee was speechless. How could he drag this on? he had already said what he needed to say.


    The station head told him to review the past, starting from the beginning of the rumor. Review it bit by bit, then interject with some regrets, and talk more about Xia An¡¯s daily work. He had to highlight that Xia An was a person of high moral character and selfless dedication.


    The host had no choice but to follow the station head¡¯s instructions and start stalling for time.


    ......


    Nie qiuping hugged you Yi happily.¡±Hubby, big brother¡¯s fine. He¡¯s finally fine.¡±¡±


    You Yi hugged her, trying to calm her down.¡±Yes, it¡¯s fine. This guy, how could he be schemed against? it¡¯s most likely a trap set by him from the beginning, waiting for those people to fall into.¡±


    ¡°Big brother is really amazing.¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips.¡±What¡¯s so amazing about that? I only just got things done ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just amazing. I¡¯ll go find tingfeng and tell him this good news.¡±


    You Yi pulled her back.¡±Say no more. That kid isn¡¯t worried at all. He¡¯s much more open-minded than you are.¡±


    You Yi smiled and shook his head when he thought about Yue tingfeng¡¯s reaction after he found out about the incident. ¡®That kid ... He¡¯s not worried at all.¡¯


    ......


    At that moment, Mrs. Zhou, who was sitting in front of the TV and holding a ss of red wine to celebrate, was so angry that she smashed the ss on the TV.


    With a clink, the wine ss shattered, and the broken pieces fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Zhou was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She cursed,¡±¡±Bastard, you actually dared to lie to me ...¡±


    She finally understood that she had been set up.


    She thought that she had Yue Pengcheng under her control, but in reality, Yue Pengcheng was not one of her people from the beginning.

 Chapter 3234

    Chapter 3234: Mrs. Zhou, I am Xia An.


    Trantor: 549690339


    What bullsh * t message from the bank? she did not ask someone to transfer the money. It must have been arranged by Xia An.


    Xia An, this bastard, was toying with her. Perhaps this was all part of his n from the start.


    Initially, he wanted to celebrate the fact that Xia An would never have a chance to make aeback. However, who would have thought that Yue Pengcheng would suddenly change his mind halfway through? his n fell through.


    All of Zhou Furen¡¯s meticulous nning was now in vain. She suddenly felt a dull pain in her chest, and her breathing became somewhat difficult.


    She quickly felt for the medicine she carried with her and poured it out while trembling. She didn¡¯t look at a few pills and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Mrs. Zhou knew that she had to leave quickly, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    Xia An must have found out about her whereabouts and was looking for her. She had to leave immediately and return to the United States.


    Mrs. Zhou got up from the sofa and shouted,¡±Someone ... Someone ...¡±


    However, no one responded even after she called out a few times.


    Mrs. Zhou felt that the situation was not good. The people guarding her outside the door were so close. Usually, as long as she opened her mouth, they would immediatelye in. However, this time, no one answered. Something must have happened. Mrs. Zhou was afraid.


    She was worried that she would be caught like a turtle in a jar, so she picked up her bag and wanted to leave immediately.


    The door was kicked open with a bang.


    Xia An strolled in. His tall figure stood at the door and seemed to fill up the entire room.


    On that stunning face, there was a smile that only victors would have. He said,¡±¡±Hello, Mrs. Zhou. This should be our first time meeting each other face to face. Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Xia An.¡±


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had just taken the medicine, but it did not hurt that much. Suddenly, her heart ached again. She clutched her chest and gasped for breath. Her worries just now were about toe true. Xia An had really caught her like a turtle in a jar.


    Mrs. Zhou was filled with regret. She had been too confident, thinking that Yue Pengcheng would definitely hate Xia An to the core after going through so many things and would definitely stand on his side to help him. She did not expect that Yue Pengcheng, a thousand-year-old turtle, deserved to be cuckolded. He would actually help his own enemy.


    Mrs. Zhou truly did not expect a man to be as soft as Yue Pengcheng.


    She acknowledged that although her n did not require much skill, it was a shortcut topletely suppress Xia An. If it was not for Yue Pengcheng¡¯sck of ambition andck of effort, she would have definitely seeded.


    As she looked at Xia An, the image of his father when he was young appeared in Mrs. Zhou¡¯s mind. Her heart was in turmoil, and she was filled with sorrow and hatred. It was all because of the Xia family and her father that the Zhou family was destroyed, and she had to wander abroad.


    Mrs. Zhou hated him. He hated Xia An, he hated his father, and he hated every single person in the Xia family.


    Xia An looked at Mrs. Zhou and could clearly see the undisguisable hatred in her eyes.


    Heughed coldly. What right did this old woman have to hate them? what did the Zhou family¡¯s ident have to do with them? it was their family who chose the wrong team and took the wrong path. Who could they me?


    Mrs. Zhou had already caused Xiao¡¯ AI to be separated from the Xia family for more than 20 years. She had caused Xiao¡¯ AI to suffer for the first half of her life. She had almost destroyed Xiao¡¯ AI and their entire family. Was this revenge still not enough to make him stop?


    Seeing the hatred in Mrs. Zhou¡¯s eyes, Xia An realized that this old woman had already gone mad. She probably no longer had any humanity.


    ......

 Chapter 3235

    Chapter 3235: Finally in my hands


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mrs. Zhou definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to leave until today. She put on airs and said,¡±Hmph ... Xia family, I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±Is there any point in pretending that you don¡¯t know anything now?¡±¡±


    ¡°What do I know? I¡¯m an old woman, and you brought people to break into my residence in the middle of the night. I want to ask you what you want to do.¡±


    Xia An nced at her indifferently.¡±Mrs. Zhou, you¡¯re too modest. You¡¯re not an ordinary old woman. If you want to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, it¡¯s up to you. However, I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Take him away,¡± he waved his hand.


    Xia An really did not want to argue with Mrs. Zhou about whether or not she was the one who did this. The evidence in his hands was irrefutable, and she could not say no. It was a waste of time to talk to her. He only needed to tell Mrs. Zhou: You can¡¯t escape.


    This grudge that had been entangled for two generations, the dark clouds that had been hovering over their heads, were finally going to dissipate.


    Xia An walked up to Mrs. Zhou with a bag of cigarettes behind him.


    Mrs. Zhou immediately started to struggle.¡±I¡¯m an United States citizen. You have no right to punish me. I want to contact the American Embassy.¡±


    Xia An looked at her with an amused expression.¡±¡±That¡¯s not up to you. Even if you want to see him, you¡¯ll have to wait until you confess.¡±


    Xia An waved his hand and said,¡±send Mrs. Zhou to the police station.¡±¡±


    ¡°Xia An, you can¡¯t arrest me!¡± Mrs. Zhou shouted,¡±do you know who I am? do you think it¡¯s a small matter to arrest me? let me tell you, this will cause a war between the two countries ...¡±


    Xia An interrupted him.¡±Mrs. Zhou, you think too highly of yourself. In my opinion, you¡¯re just a foreigner who hasmitted a crime in our country. Since the founding of the country, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t executed foreigners who havemitted capital crimes. It¡¯s not rare.¡±


    His words sent chills down Mrs. Zhou¡¯s spine. ¡®Die ...¡¯ She did not know if Xia An was just trying to scare her or if he was serious.


    It was true that foreigners who hadmitted capital crimes had been executed in China, and it had caused some opposition in the International Council, but it was not effective in China because the crimesmitted by those people were indeed very serious.


    But she ... She ... She didn¡¯t kill anyone. She didn¡¯t smuggle or sell drugs. She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be fine.


    Mrs. Zhou calmed down.¡±Don¡¯t scare an olddy like me. I know you¡¯re capable. Let¡¯s see if you can make the domesticw sentence me to death.¡±¡±


    Xia An sneered.¡±Mrs. Zhou, you¡¯re indeed someone who¡¯s been through a lot. You¡¯re so calm. I hope you can continue to be this calm in the future.¡±¡±


    The inclothes police officer led Mrs. Zhou away, and she said onest sentence,¡±¡±Ask your father to see me.¡±


    Xia An chuckled.¡±What a joke. What right do you have to see my father?¡± he asked. Besides ... I wouldn¡¯t dare to ...¡±


    Mrs. Zhou was overjoyed. Xia An was afraid that his father would see her. Could it be because ...


    Her daydream had just started, but it waspletely suppressed by Xia An.


    ¡°If my father sees you, the real murderer who separated him from his daughter for 20 years, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be killed by my father before you¡¯re judged,¡± he said.¡±


    Mrs. Zhou was trembling!


    Mrs. Zhou was finally taken away. Xia An looked at the ce where she lived and sneered.


    This old woman had finally fallen into his hands.


    The things that happened twenty years ago could finally be settled.


    ......


    Good night, muacks ...

 Chapter 3236

    Chapter 3236: I will be home soon. Wait for me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His phone rang and he put it to his ear. The moment he picked it up, the malevolence on his face disappeared and was reced with a doting gentleness.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve settled everything. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t wait for me. If you¡¯re tired, go to bed early ...¡±


    On the phone, su ningmei said that he was a little scared to be alone at home and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Xia An¡¯s voice became gentler.¡±If you¡¯re afraid, don¡¯t hang up. Turn on all the lights in the house and wait for me to return.¡±¡±


    ¡°O-good girl, I¡¯ll be home soon.¡±


    After putting down his phone, Xia An instructed the people who followed him here to keep Mrs. Zhou under strict surveince. She was to be locked up in istion and kept a secret from the public. His conversations with everyone else must be recorded. Anyone who got close to her must also be recorded.


    A centipede dies but never falls down. Xia An was worried that Mrs. Zhou would not admit defeat so easily. She might even fight like a trapped beast.


    They had to take precautions in advance and put an end to any unexpected situations.


    ......


    When Yue tingfeng learned that Xia An¡¯s crisis had been averted, he did not react too happily. He simply nodded and responded.


    He had not been worried enough when he found out that something had happened to Xia An. He had already expected a situation like today ¡®s, so there was nothing to be surprised about.


    In Yue tingfeng¡¯s understanding, Xia An was an old fox who could only y tricks on others, and no one could y with him.


    Moreover, his cheap father was already in the midst of Xia An¡¯s apuse. How could he possibly cause any waves?


    Even if there were any waves, it was probably Xia An who allowed it.


    ¡°Now that this matter is over, uncle and aunty don¡¯t have to worry anymore,¡± he said.


    However, he still heaved a sigh of relief.


    Nie qiuping looked at you Yi. His hand was right. This young man was not surprised at all. He was very calm.


    ¡°Then ... It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. You two have to go to school early tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll head back to my room now. Good night, uncle and Auntie.¡±


    He patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Sleep early. We¡¯ll continue with the rest tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay,¡± qingsi said obediently,¡±good night, brother.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    ......


    After Xia An¡¯s matter was over, the strange atmosphere in the house finally dissipated.


    The next morning, nie qiuping only told the two elders about Xia An after breakfast.


    After listening to Xia An¡¯s exnation, the old man kept saying that it was no wonder that a few of his old colleagues had called him recently and asked him questions that were a little strange. He thought that his son had only met with a little problem. He called Xia An, but he also said that he was fine. The old man had a mysterious trust in his son. No matter what others did, he only believed in his son¡¯s words.


    Therefore, after Xia An told him that he was fine, he no longer listened to his old colleagues.


    It was just that when she asionally watched the news, she felt that the direction of the meeting with the higher-ups seemed to be a little off.


    But even so, the old man did not think too much about it. He was already retired and had not been involved in political affairs for many years. He no longer paid much attention to the officialdom and was not as sensitive as before. There were many things that he did not think too deeply about.


    Now that nie qiuping had told him everything, the old master suddenly understood everything. His son had actually met with such an incident these few days.


    Old Mrs. Xia patted her chest and said,¡±thank God, thank God. Otherwise, the Xia family would really be in trouble.¡±


    Her son was the one holding up the Xia family. Once something happened to Xia An, the chain reaction that would follow would be even more terrifying.

 Chapter 3237

    Chapter 3237: The wedding should be put on the agenda.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping consoled the two elders,¡±dad, mom, big brother is fine. The truth has been revealed. Besides, big brother had his n from the beginning. This is a trap he set up. He¡¯s such a smart person. How could he be tricked by others?¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, your brother has always been more scheming than others!¡± The olddyughed.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you and dad to discuss with the SU family¡¯s uncle and aunty about big brother and sister Mei¡¯s marriage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± old Mrs. Han said joyfully,¡±this matter can finally be put on the agenda officially. It¡¯s time for the wedding to be held. I¡¯ll call the SU family now and tell them about this.¡±¡±


    ......


    When Yue tingfeng arrived at school in the morning, he still did not see Lu xiuche. He still did not show up today, and he did not show up for the next two days.


    It wasn¡¯t until Friday that Lu xiuche finally appeared in ss.


    When Yue tingfeng saw him, the first thing he did was to look at his eyes. The bruises had faded a lot, but there were still two lumps that had notpletely disappeared.


    It looked as if ink had been printed on it and had not been washed clean. It was quite funny.


    Lu xiuche sat down and lifted his chin.¡±How is it? I¡¯m still very handsome, aren¡¯t I?¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng retracted his gaze and said,¡±¡±


    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you just go along with my words and praise me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng took out his exercise book and started working on the questions again.¡±¡±Many people have praised you, you don¡¯t need me.¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips.¡±Tsk, you cheapskate. To think that I¡¯m still thinking about you. Here, this is for you.¡±¡±


    He took out a velvet box from his bag and handed it to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng was a little surprised, but he still took it. He opened it and saw a watch inside. It was a beautiful watch, but it was not suitable for their age!


    ¡°A Patek Philippe mechanical watch,¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow,¡±not bad.¡±¡±


    Lu xiuche was surprised that Yue tingfeng recognized him at a nce.


    It was not enough. Yue tingfeng closed the box and pushed it back.¡±However, it¡¯s not suitable for my age.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll wear it when I grow up. ¡°Of course, Lu xiuche won¡¯t take back what he¡¯s given. His father got it back. Yesterday, he suddenly told him that since he¡¯s made a friend, he should give him a gift.


    Although Lu xiuche felt that his father was acting a little out of the ordinary, he also felt that he was right. One couldn¡¯t be stingy with friends.


    ¡°You know that I won¡¯t take back the things I give. Since you treat me as a friend, you must take them.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. He did not like to be pushed around by others.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll ept it then.¡± It was just a watch, nothing much.


    To Yue tingfeng, a watch worth a hundred thousand was nothing. It was only a little more than a hundred thousand.


    In the future, he would just give Lu xiuche an even more expensive one.


    At night, when they got home, Mr. Lu asked his son if he liked the gift he gave Yue tingfeng.


    Lu xiuche said,¡±that¡¯s it. But he¡¯s really good. He recognized the brand with one look. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±¡±


    Father Lu was somewhat surprised. It seemed that Yue tingfeng¡¯s family was not ordinary.


    There were only a few young men at his age who could recognize this kind of watch at a nce, unless they had been taught by someone or had seen it too many times and were influenced.


    ¡°Sure, invite him over to our house this weekend and treat him well.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that,¡± Lu xiuche said.¡±Huh?¡±


    ¡°By the way, son, I¡¯ve found you an even more obedient and beautiful sister. Do you want to see her?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lu xiuche rejected her tly.

 Chapter 3238

    Chapter 3238: Which one of them truly likes him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche rejected her decisively. He had already given up on his sisters.


    What kind of people are they? I don¡¯t even know how their mothers have raised them. They¡¯re so scheming.


    The purpose ofing to his house was to snatch the family property from him.


    Although Lu xiuche had never had anypetition around him since he was young, this did not mean that he was an innocent person who did not know anything. His father¡¯s other women had racked their brains toe to him to gain his favor, hoping to win his favor and then put in a good word for his father so that they could enter the family.


    At first, Lu xiuche was young and didn¡¯t have a mother who loved him a hundred times more. He wanted a mother very much, so the appearance of those women really fooled Lu xiuche into thinking that they truly loved him.


    But slowly, either he didn¡¯t let those women get what they wanted for a long time, or he really let them enter the Lu family. Thus, their true colors were gradually revealed, and they no longer loved Lu xiuche.


    After being deceived and hurt time and time again, Lu xiuche finally realized how stupid he was. None of those women truly liked him or loved him. They just wanted to enter the Lu family and covet their wealth ...


    After that, Lu xiuche turned a blind eye to any woman who intentionally appeared in front of him. If anyone dared to plot against him again, he would teach them a lesson on his father¡¯s behalf.


    In the past two years, there were not many women who dared toe to him. However, those older sisters and younger sisters popped up like bamboo shoots.


    He had seen a few, but none of them caught his eye.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find someone to apany you? Why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them. I have friends now, why would I want them? An eyesore?¡±


    Lu xiuche felt that it was probably because his mother, who had passed away early, was protecting him, allowing his father to give birth to girls with other women. That was why his father had not allowed the Lu family to fight with him over the child.


    If there was really a boy, then it would be hard to say.


    Before he went to bed at night, Lu xiuche gave Yue tingfeng a call.¡±¡±Remember toe tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mm, got it,¡± Yue tingfeng replied casually.¡±


    He was lying on his bed and reading an original English book. Ever since he had turned over a new leaf, he had a great interest in learning. Every night, before he went to bed, he would review what he had learned before.


    Recently, he felt that his English pronunciation was not very good, so he put his daily learning into English.


    Lu xiuche could not fall asleep and chatted with him on the phone.¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, are you and your sister the only two children in your family?¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng paused for a moment. He was currently living at qingsi¡¯s house. In this house, there were indeed only two children-him and qingsi. The other child was not born yet.


    ¡°Yes, for now.¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±That¡¯s great. Actually, I also want to be with my sister. I want to be with a biological and affectionate one like the two of you. My father has many daughters outside, but I don¡¯t like any of them. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking. They seem to think that I¡¯m a fool and can¡¯t see through their thoughts, but I know everything.¡±


    Today, father Lu had once again mentioned to him that he would be bringing a daughter home. This matter ... He felt that something was off.


    ......

 Chapter 3239

    Chapter 3239: Is your family made of money?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, Lu xiuche more or less understood that his father might have other thoughts. It was possible that in the near future, he might not even be the only child of this family.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He did not really want to tell Lu xiuche that qingsi was not his biological sister.


    However, perhaps his mother would give birth to a younger sister for him in the future.


    But even if she was his biological sister, he might not like her.


    Sometimes, blood rtions were not the only thing that mattered when people interacted with each other.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, then don¡¯t let them appear in front of you. My mom often tells me that I should never give away anything that belongs to you to anyone else.¡±


    Just like the Yue family, her mother had said that everything in the Yue family was his, and not a single cent could be given away.


    All these years, his mother, grandfather, and uncle had put in a lot of effort to help him protect the Yue family.


    Now, what he needed to do was to grow up quickly and take over the Yue family as soon as possible so that their efforts would not be in vain.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu xiucheughed.¡±Do you feel happy to have a mother?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m quite happy.¡±


    He suddenly realized that his and Lu xiuche¡¯s experiences were surprisingly simr. It was just that one had no mother since young, and the other had no father since young!


    After that, Lu xiuche talked a lot of nonsense with him, talking about the star yers he liked and the games he loved to y.


    Yue tingfeng read his book while listening to him until his phone was almost out of battery, and the other end of the phone was silent.


    Yue tingfeng closed his book and looked at the time. It was almost midnight.


    The phone was still on, but no one spoke on the other end. He was probably asleep.


    Yue tingfeng hung up the call, got up, and went to the bathroom. He took a shower, changed into his pajamas, andy down.


    He closed his eyes, but he was not very sleepy. He recalled the past in his mind, and he thought of his preposterous past. He could not help butugh. His past self really made people feel ridiculous.


    The Lu xiuche now was the same as he was in the past.


    For children like them, they could only grow up after experiencing some excitement!


    However, she didn¡¯t know when Lu xiuche¡¯s provocation woulde.


    ......


    On Saturday, Yue tingfeng left the house under qingsi¡¯s slightly resentful gaze.


    Yue tingfeng hailed a taxi and went to Lu Xiushan¡¯s house.


    Standing at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s house, Yue tingfeng raised his brows. The Lu family was probably afraid that people would find out that they were poor. Who knew how much money they spent on this door?


    Yue tingfeng rang the doorbell, and a maid opened the door not long after.


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yue tingfeng. Lu xiuche invited me to be a guest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the guest young master was talking about. Pleasee in,¡± the maid immediately smiled.


    The maid said to him as she walked,¡±¡±Our young master has been talking about it for the past few days. He said that he would invite his friends over this weekend. This morning, he asked us to prepare some things. I¡¯ve been working for the Lu family for a few years and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen young master inviting his friends over.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and did not say anything.


    Once they entered the main hall, Yue tingfeng once again sighed in admiration. The Lu family¡¯s luxury had reached an astonishing level.


    The maid had been observing Yue tingfeng the entire time. She was surprised. Anyone who came to the Lu family for the first time would be so surprised by the wealth here that they could not close their mouths. However, this young man¡¯s eyebrows only twitched once and that was it.


    No wonder she¡¯s young master¡¯s friend. She doesn¡¯t look ordinary.

 Chapter 3240

    Chapter 3240: There will not be a boyfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The maid stood in the living room and shouted upstairs,¡±¡±Young master, your friend is here.¡±


    Soon, Lu xiuche ran out and looked down from the second floor. He saw Yue tingfeng and eximed,¡±¡±Oh, Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Lu xiuche flew down from the second floor and rushed to Yue tingfeng¡¯s side happily.¡±¡±Hello, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call? I called you but no one picked up. I was just about to pick you up and you came by yourself.¡±


    Lu xiuche had called Yue tingfeng a few times just now, but no one picked up. He thought that Yue tingfeng was throwing a tantrum because he was noting.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have legs. Why did I ask you to pick me up?¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. Tsk. Actually, this kid was just afraid that he would ask for his sister to be brought over if he sent someone over.


    He looked at Yue tingfeng, who was alone, and asked,¡±¡±I came on my own!¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips.¡±I really thought you¡¯d bring your sister along.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not her friend, why are you here?¡± Yue tingfeng did not hold back at all.


    ¡°But we¡¯re friends. We¡¯re so close, but you won¡¯t even let me see you once. Aren¡¯t you being too petty?¡±


    ¡°My sister is too innocent,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±she¡¯s not suitable to know you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you can protect her now, but when she grows up and wants to find a boyfriend, I¡¯ll see if you can protect her.¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned. There won¡¯t be such a thing. ¡±


    The thought of qingsi having a boyfriend made him feel that it was a little uneptable. The child was too young and it was too early to think of a boyfriend.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he appear? just you wait and see. At most, when she¡¯s in middle school, even if she doesn¡¯t want to find a boyfriend, there will be many boys harassing her.¡±


    ¡°Harass?¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. Then I¡¯ll see who dares to. ¡±


    He would take care of every one that came.


    ¡°You¡¯re alone. You can¡¯t watch over her 24 hours a day. How can you take care of her? let me tell you. Why don¡¯t you count me in and I¡¯ll help you?¡± Kuraku patted his chest.


    ¡°Thank you, but No.¡±


    Lu xiuche snorted.¡±You cheapskate ... Alright, let¡¯s not talk about your sister. Let¡¯s go and y some games.¡±


    It was the first time he had invited a friend to his house, so Lu xiuche had prepared a lot. There were thetest Hollywood blockbusters and all kinds of new games in the home theater, and there was even an indoor basketball court and swimming pool in the house.


    The two of them yed all the way until noon. It was only when father Lu came back and personally called the two of them for lunch that they came out.


    At the dinner table, father Lu said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t understand the situation when I went to school thest time. Uncle apologizes to you first.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I was the one who injured Lu xiuche¡¯s face.¡±


    Father Lu was shocked. ¡®Aiyo, this kid is really daring to admit it. This is my house. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting beaten up?¡¯


    Seeing how calm Yue tingfeng was, Mr. Lu nodded to himself. Other things aside, this kid did look very likable. He was more mature than most children his age, and he looked much more outstanding.


    He was very organized, polite, and well-educated. He was neither humble nor overbearing. When he spoke to adults, he did not have stage fright at all.


    He had been in the business world for many years and had a murderous aura. Even adults would be afraid of him, let alone children.

 Chapter 3241

    Chapter 3241: The son standing beside her is like an underling


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Yue tingfeng dared to look him in the eye. He was not afraid at all. The child was young, but he had the aura of a teenager.


    Even his precious son looked like a younger brother to Yue tingfeng.


    Father Lu smiled,¡±oh my, he told me about it. There¡¯s no boy who doesn¡¯t fight. Friendships are formed from fighting. It¡¯s okay. This matter is in the past, in the past. Oh right, I heard from xiaoche that you¡¯re a new transfer. In that case, you were ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that she was asking about his family¡¯s assets again, so he said directly,¡±¡±I came to Luo city because of my father¡¯s work. That¡¯s why I came to the capital.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why father was transferred to the capital ...¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s still out of town. He¡¯lle to the capital in two years and transfer me here in advance.¡±


    Before Mr. Lu could finish his sentence, Yue tingfeng cut him off. He realized that Yue tingfeng already knew what his purpose was. Although the answer he gave was clear, he did not reveal any of the information he wanted to know, such as what his father did for a living.


    Father Lu was shocked. This kid was even more powerful than he had imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come here often in the future. Treat this ce as your home and y with our little che more often.¡±


    Father Lu wanted to continue testing Yue tingfeng, so he said,¡±¡±Tingfeng,e, have some steak ...¡±


    The lunch prepared by father Lu was sumptuous.


    They had hired a Top Chef to cook while eating. When the two chefs in front finished cooking, the servants directly brought them over.


    The steak that the chef had just fried was still sizzling when it was served. The meat was tender and tender, and just looking at it made one¡¯s appetite increase.


    Yue tingfeng took a bite and nodded.¡±Yup, Wagyu beef has always been good, but it¡¯s probably been transported on the ne for a long time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s not as fresh.¡±


    Father Lu was shocked.


    This kid ...


    He could tell that it was Wagyu beef in one bite and that it wasn¡¯t fresh. This ... Tongue was definitely not something that an ordinary family could raise.


    Father Lu had prepared some expensive ingredients to test Yue tingfeng¡¯s abilities. He wanted to see if he could tell. After all, these were not things that ordinary people could eat.


    In the end, he could tell from the first bite. It could be seen that this kind of food was verymon to him.


    Mr. Lu looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s manner of eating, his sitting posture, and his expression. They were all very orderly. A child raised by an ordinary family would never be like Yue tingfeng. Why did he only notice the noble air hidden in this kid now?


    Father Lu was still worried that Yue tingfeng had other motives for getting close to Lu xiuche. His son might have a bad temper, but he was actually very innocent. He was afraid that he had been deceived.


    However, from the looks of it now, it seemed like he had been overthinking it.


    This kid was definitely not raised by an ordinary family. At such a young age, his bearing was already out there. His family must be quite well-off.


    He looked at his son again and suddenly felt sad. What a difference!


    He wanted to know more from Yue tingfeng.¡±I heard that the second-year sses are quite difficult now. You¡¯ve suddenly changed your course, so you must have cut off some of the sses in the middle. Can you catch up with your studies now?¡±¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make it to the second grade in my previous school, so it¡¯s not considered a break ...¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not in the second grade, which grade are you in?¡± Father Lu was a little surprised.


    Lu xiuche suddenly felt that something was wrong because he heard Yue tingfeng say,¡±¡±First grade.¡±

 Chapter 3242

    Chapter 3242: Other people¡¯s children are too outstanding, and it hurts!


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Lu xiuche heard this, his first reaction was to lower his head and secretly kick Yue tingfeng.


    Bro, leave me a way out and stop talking.


    Father Lu was so shocked that the fork in his hand fell to the ground.¡±¡±What? first grade? then why are you in second grade now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng retracted his leg and dodged Lu xiuche¡¯s kick. He said calmly,¡±¡±I just passed a grade-skipping exam before transferring.¡±


    The te in front of father Lu fell to the ground. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±Skip ... Skip ... Level ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not surprised by his reaction. He took a bite of the steak and frowned. He put down his fork and knife and said to the maid beside him,¡±¡±I don¡¯t like to eat beef that¡¯s too raw. Please make me another medium well, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the maid nodded.¡±


    Yue tingfeng hesitated.¡±Wait, forget about the steak. I like barbecued meat. Please ask the chef to cut it into thin slices and grill it for me. Also, don¡¯t add chili to the sauce. Don¡¯t add any at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the maid replied.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and saw that Mr. Lu was still looking at him. He smiled.¡±Uncle doesn¡¯t seem to believe me.¡±


    Of course, father Lu didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He had never seen a living child who skipped a grade.¡±Did you really skip a grade?¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and agreed.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Mr. Lu stared at Yue tingfeng¡¯s head. He really wanted to know what was the structure of this child¡¯s brain. Skipping a grade?


    He turned to look at his son and felt even more hurt.


    Why were other people¡¯s children so outstanding? he had only heard of them skipping grades.


    At first, Mr. Lu didn¡¯t think that his son was bad. He just felt that it was good for his son to be like this. Anyway, the family didn¡¯tck money. As long as his son was doing well in school and got into too much trouble, it was fine.


    When she was older, she would send him abroad, spend money to find a school, and thene back to thepany with him after a few years. He would teach him step by step, and everything would be fine.


    However, now that he saw Yue tingfeng, Mr. Lu felt that his thinking was probably wrong. It was better for his son to be more outstanding. Otherwise, he would feel embarrassed like now, and he did not seem to like his son that much.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. This Yue tingfeng, what did you mean by skipping a grade? Why did she have to make him realize how bad she was?


    Couldn¡¯t everyone just be friendly with each other? Why did he have to talk about studying?


    Lu xiuche poked the steak on his te with a knife, all sorts ofints in his heart.


    ¡°Xiaoche ...¡± She suddenly heard a voice by her ear.


    ¡°Ah ... What is it? Lu xiuche raised his head.


    Father Lu red up.¡±What are you saying? you should learn from tingfeng. He¡¯s younger than you. Look at how he studies, then look at you?¡± You should learn from him, okay?¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips.¡±Why should I learn from him? I¡¯m fine like this.¡±


    He was starting to regret letting Yue tingfenge over.


    His father had never said such words before.


    Perhaps it was because she felt that Yue tingfeng was too outstanding today. Compared to him, she felt that other people¡¯s sons were too outstanding, and he ... Was too weak.


    Sigh, I¡¯ve found trouble for myself. It was all Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault. Why did he even study?


    Father Lu mmed his hand on the table. Are you nning to keep going like this?¡±


    Lu xiuche had never been reprimanded by his father like this before, so of course he was unhappy.¡±¡±If you like Yue tingfeng so much, why don¡¯t you make him your son?¡±

 Chapter 3243

    Chapter 3243: He feels that it would be better for Xia An to be his stepfather.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Inparison, he felt that it would be better for that sly old fox, Xia An, to be his stepfather.


    He did not need another father.


    ¡°You stinky brat,¡± father Lu said angrily,¡±do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to beat you up?¡±


    ¡°Thene at me. Go ahead and hit me ...¡± Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t afraid of his father at all. He had never been afraid of anyone in this family.


    Yue tingfeng listened to their conversation and took two more bites of his steak. He had no intention of persuading them.


    After all, he didn¡¯t say anything wrong. He really did skip a grade. He didn¡¯t even say that he could have chosen the third grade.


    If he were to say this out loud, father Lu would probably jump up and hit Lu xiuche¡¯s head.


    The beef was ready and the maid quickly served it.


    Yue tingfeng ate two pieces and nodded. As expected, it was still better than steak.


    The father and son were arguing so intensely that two tes were smashed. Yue tingfeng sat beside them,pletely unmoved. The rhythm of his meal was not disrupted.


    This was the first time Lu xiuche had been lectured by his father, and he was speechless.


    He looked for Yue tingfeng for help.¡±Hey,¡± he said,¡±Yue tingfeng, say something.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put down his chopsticks, picked up a napkin, and wiped the corner of his mouth elegantly.¡±¡±What did he say?¡±


    ¡°You said ... Said ... That you¡¯re not that good at your studies,¡± Lu xiuche said in a low voice.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, uncle. My grades probably aren¡¯t that good either. After all, I haven¡¯t taken the exam for this school.¡±


    Father Lu waved his hand.¡±You even passed the grade-skipping exam. Of course, you¡¯re not bad. Don¡¯t be so humble.¡±


    Moreover, no matter how bad he was, he should be stronger than his son.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s eat first. The chef¡¯s skills are really good today.¡± So, if there was anything to say, it was better to eat first. It was not appropriate to be too emotional at the dining table.


    Father Lu nodded.¡±Alright, alright ... Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    He turned and red at Lu xiuche.¡±I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±


    Mr. Lu felt that his son¡¯s first friend was of rather high quality. In the future, if he were to hang out with Yue tingfeng for a longer period of time, it might affect his son¡¯s results and make him improve in his studies.


    At the thought of this, father Lu¡¯s attitude towards Yue tingfeng became more amiable.


    ¡°Tingfeng, this son of mine is too yful. In the future, when the two of you are together, you have to take care of him more. He¡¯s a senior. Help him if you can. I don¡¯t expect him to do very well in his studies. As long as he can get by, he can at least learn something. Don¡¯t let him not even know basic mathematics when he grows up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re going to be friends, I¡¯ll try my best to help him. Besides, your son is very smart.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Mr. Lu¡¯s face. He was very happy to hear his son being praised.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re so good at studying. Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. Maybe, but ... I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±


    He felt that there was no good way to learn. The only way was to be smart enough and use all the learning methods.


    Father Lu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He nced at it and immediately hung up without picking up.


    But very quickly, it rang again.


    Father Lu frowned and reached out to pick it up. He probably thought that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were children and did not avoid it.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    His tone wasn¡¯t very good, and he didn¡¯t know what the person on the phone said. He said unhappily,¡±¡±I¡¯m eating at home. If you¡¯re sick, you can find a doctor. What¡¯s the use of looking for me?¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard this, he raised his head and looked at Lu xiuche.

 Chapter 3244

    Chapter 3244: I miss the little girl at home


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche stopped as well. He lowered his head so that Yue tingfeng could not see his expression.


    However, even if he thought about it, it wouldn¡¯t be too good.


    Like them, they could almost immediately guess who the call was from. There was an 80% chance that they would be able to guess it.| Jiu was father Lu¡¯s mistress.


    However, Lu xiuche should be used to this kind of thing.


    Thankfully, Mr. Lu was more concerned about his son. He hung up the call after a few words.


    After he put down his phone, he muttered something.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, he immediately turned into a kind father with a loving smile on his face.¡±¡±The two of you should eat more. You¡¯re still young, so you must have enough nutrition to keep up with your health. Only then will you be able to grow taller. Although both of you are still alright in height, you¡¯re too thin.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay. Thank you, Uncle Lu.¡±¡±


    He pondered in his heart. From father Lu¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t seem to have much interest in that woman, so Lu xiuche wouldn¡¯t be affected too much.


    He saw Lu xiuche¡¯s lips curl into a sneer, then he took a big bite of the beef and chewed it hard.


    Yue tingfeng was probably the only one who enjoyed the meal the most.


    Today, father Lu had people prepare many top-grade ingredients. He and Lu xiuche were not in the mood to eat, but Yue tingfeng ate happily.


    After lunch, father Lu was about to leave. He said to the two,


    ¡°Have fun, you two. If you have time, you can exchange pointers and learn from each other.¡±


    Lu xiuche was unhappy when he heard the word ¡®study¡¯.¡±Alright, alright. Dad, you should go. I know you¡¯re in a hurry to leave.¡±


    ¡°You brat,¡± father Lu chided,¡±learn from Yue tingfeng. Don¡¯t always think about ying.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu xiuche waved his hand, telling his father to leave quickly.


    ¡°Uncle tingfeng has left,¡± father Lu said to Yue tingfeng,¡±Oh right, stay for the night. Stay for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, uncle, but I have to leave in the afternoon. I have something to do at home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart warmed at the thought of a young girl who was waiting for him at home.


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s such a pity. In the future, you cane over to stay at our house whenever you want. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, Uncle Lu. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    After father Lu left, Lu xiuche put his arm around his shoulder,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and watch a movie. It¡¯s a Hollywood blockbuster and it¡¯s super exciting. Let me tell you, ignore my dad. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him today, but he was probably triggered after seeing you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and did not say anything.


    He knew that Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t in a good mood right now, but he wasn¡¯t his mother. It was better for him to forget aboutforting people like an understanding sister.


    In the afternoon, Yue tingfeng sat in the Lu family¡¯s home theater and watched a movie with him. The special effects of the fight in the movie were quite exciting. After watching it, it was almost time for Yue tingfeng to leave.


    Lu xiuche disagreed,¡±you¡¯re leaving so soon, but it¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re here, so let¡¯s y a little more. Let¡¯s go upstairs to y pool. What¡¯s the point of you going back like this? after dinner, I¡¯ll personally send you back, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I can ¡®T. I promised qingsi that I¡¯d go back early. If I don¡¯ t, she¡¯s going to cry.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes.¡±Why are you crying? girls are so troublesome.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3245

    Chapter 3245: I¡¯m definitely going to lose my pants again


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s troublesome.¡± Yue tingfeng smiled.


    But he was willing to be troubled.


    Lu xiuche looked at the time.¡±It¡¯s a little past threeo¡¯ clock. Can¡¯t you at least wait until fouro¡¯ clock before leaving?¡± Will that work?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. No, he had promised qingsi that if they went back earlier, they would go to the supermarket together.


    Lu xiuche stopped him.¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯ve only been here for a while, not even half a day. I¡¯m the only one left at home. It¡¯s fine if you want to go back, but you can go in my ce.¡±


    Lu xiuche was usually alone at home, ying games and watching movies by himself. He didn¡¯t think much of it.


    However, after Yue tingfeng came and yed with him for half a day, he suddenly felt lonely at home. It was too cold.


    There were many people in this house, but none of them could talk to him like that.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng would not bring Lu xiuche back. He sighed,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be back at 4.¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately smiled and put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and y billiards. Let me tell you, I¡¯m also very good at billiards. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. Last time, you also said that you¡¯re very good at games. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, wasn¡¯t that an identst time? But it¡¯s different this time. I¡¯m really good at pool, you¡¯ll know in a while. ¡±


    Lu xiuche dragged Yue tingfeng upstairs ...


    At fouro¡¯ clock, Yue tingfeng came down from upstairs on time, followed by Lu xiuche, who was like a frozen vegetable leaf, withered.


    The bodyguards could tell at a nce that there was an 80% chance that he would lose so much that he would even lose his pants.


    Yue tingfeng, on the other hand, was in good spirits. He said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯m leaving. You don¡¯t have to send me off.?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t listen to him and followed him out. He asked,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±


    ¡°That depends on what you¡¯re referring to. If it¡¯s about eating, drinking, and having fun, you probably can¡¯t beat me in this.¡±


    ¡°In what way can I beat you?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    Yue tingfeng gave it some serious thought and said,¡±¡±Studying. I still don¡¯t know how to do the third-year questions.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ... You¡¯re a bully ...¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t expect him to say that. He pointed at him angrily.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±How am I bullying you? I¡¯m indeed still in third grade and can¡¯t do the questions. If you can do it, then you¡¯re better than me.¡±


    Lu xiumo said angrily,¡±you know that I don¡¯t even know the questions for the first year of middle school, yet you¡¯re still doing the third year¡¯s questions. Do you think that everyone is as good at studying as you?¡± Aren¡¯t you bullying me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped and looked at him seriously.¡±¡±Lu xiuche, not everyone is born with good grades. You should know that when I was in school, did I ever y? Did you sleep with her? There were many things that could not be bought even if one had a good family background and a lot of money. One had to work hard.¡±


    Yue tingfeng only understood this principle after he came to his senses.


    No matter how rich his family was, if he didn¡¯t have the ability, his parents would grow old in the future. Even if he had a Gold Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it if he didn¡¯t have the ability.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t like to hear that.¡±You¡¯re trying to persuade my father. I¡¯m not listening to you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Why should I help your father? I just told you about my situation. A month ago, I was like you. I skipped sses, got into a fight, and got into trouble.¡±

 Chapter 3246

    Chapter 3246: You are not in a safe situation


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. In such a short time, you were able to catch up so quickly and even pass the grade-skipping exam.¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a genius, I have to be willing to learn for myself to believe it. Otherwise, why was I still at the bottom of the list and didn¡¯t know anything before?¡±


    ¡°Why do you speak like my father?¡± Lu xiuche said unhappily.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed. This was still a childish brat who had not grown up at all.¡±How about this, I¡¯ll change my question. Do you n to spend every day like this?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at himself.¡±What¡¯s wrong? isn¡¯t this good?¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s good?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I think i¡¯m pretty good.¡± It would be great to y around every day without any worries.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Then I have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± If Lu xiuche stopped him, he wouldn¡¯t let her go unless he said something.


    Yue tingfeng had no choice but to be direct.¡±Have you ever thought about what would happen if one day you¡¯re no longer the only boy in this family?¡± he asked.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Lu xiuche was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°I think you know better than me that your father has many women outside. Although you said that your father didn¡¯t give birth to a single son and that they were all daughters, what if a boy suddenly appears one day?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words directly pointed out Lu xiuche¡¯s potential danger. Aftering to the Lu family today, he realized that Lu xiuche¡¯s position seemed stable, and his father really doted on him.


    However, in reality, it was precisely because of this that Lu xiuche was in more danger.


    This was because everything he had now might be temporary, unless his luck could continue to be good.


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng in surprise.¡±¡±Why ... Why would one suddenly appear?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re only temporary in Father¡¯s heart,¡± Yue tingfeng told him directly.¡±If he really wanted to keep your position, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted so many daughters. He allowed those women to have children, which only shows that he¡¯s a father who really wants a son.¡±


    Lu Xiu¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock as he looked at Yue tingfeng in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young, and your father is at the prime of his life. In the future, there will be many children that should be taught. Unless you¡¯re really lucky enough to defy the heavens and your father can keep giving birth to daughters.¡±


    Or, his father suddenly found his conscience and went for a vasectomy.


    Lu xiuche felt a chill in his heart.¡±¡±No... No way. You¡¯re making it sound too serious.¡±


    ¡°You call this serious? I¡¯m just exining your current situation. I haven¡¯t even said a word about the real serious situation. ¡±


    ¡°And ... What else?¡± Lu xiuche asked nervously.


    ¡°Your father is already unhappy with you today,¡± Yue tingfeng asked.¡±You said it yourself. He¡¯s never been like this before, right?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. But he was triggered by you ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can stimte him by myself? Perhaps, I¡¯m just a fuse. Perhaps, your father¡¯s dissatisfaction with you has long been born. It¡¯s just a coincidence that I happened to appear today, so it exploded. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not in a hurry to leave. He slowly analyzed his current situation to Lu xiuche.


    He said,¡±we¡¯re friends, so I won¡¯t y games with you. You should know your current situation. There¡¯s nothing wrong with describing you as useless. You have to admit this.¡±

 Chapter 3247

    Chapter 3247: I¡¯m still more suited for eating and drinking


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If I want to surpass you, it¡¯ll be very difficult to be more useless than you. So, in the future, when you have a younger brother and he¡¯s brought into the Lu family, your father will definitely be more and more inclined to your younger brother who only needs to be a little more obedient than you. If he¡¯s more sensible, then ... There won¡¯t be a ce for you in this family.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    All these words hit him where it hurt.


    Although no boy hade out to fight with him for it now, who knew when there would be one in the future?


    Lu xiuche¡¯s hands unconsciously clenched.


    After a moment, he forced a smile.¡±¡±Don¡¯t scare me. I won¡¯t believe you. The future ... The future hasn¡¯t happened yet. Why do you have to create a terrifying atmosphere for yourself?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It hasn¡¯t happened yet. But if it does, it might be toote.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that Lu xiuche had taken his words to heart, but he did not know if he would change his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you can go back,¡±he said.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    It was difficult to get a taxi at Lu xiuche¡¯s house, so Yue tingfeng got into the Lu family¡¯s car.


    Before Lu xiuche closed the car door for him, he said,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, thank you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. She waved at him.


    However, seeing that this kid had no bad intentions and was too simr to him in the past, he could not help but remind him.


    However, Lu xiuche¡¯s current state probably wouldn¡¯t change without stimtion.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng did not expect his words to make Lu xiuche realize what was going on. He just wanted to tell him so that he would at least have some sense of security.


    Lu xiuche stood at the entrance, waiting for Yue tingfeng¡¯s car to disappear without a trace.


    ¡°Young master, please go in,¡± the bodyguard said as he walked over.


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Lu xiuche responded, but still didn¡¯t move. He asked,¡±¡±You also think that I¡¯m useless, right?¡±


    The bodyguard was stunned and frightened.¡±Young master ... You, what are you saying? how can you be useless?¡± If you¡¯re considered useless, what should we do?¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes.¡±Seems like it¡¯s true!¡±


    The bodyguard quickly shook his head.¡±Young master, it¡¯s not true. You¡¯re very outstanding ... Very outstanding ...¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche asked,¡±then let me ask you. What aspect of me is outstanding? tell me.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± The bodyguard stammered for a while before he said,¡±¡±He¡¯s really good at ying games. ¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Yeah, I was good in the past, but ever since I met Yue tingfeng, even my own strength is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Young master, no, no...¡±


    Lu xiuche ignored him and turned to go home. As he walked, his mind was filled with Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.


    After returning to his room, Lu xiuche closed the door andy down on the soft wool carpet. He didn¡¯t move and was in a daze.


    An hourter, Lu xiuche suddenly got up and rummaged through his closet to find his math textbook.


    His textbook was still brand new. There was nothing on it, not even a single word.


    Lu xiuche flipped to the first page, and then ...


    Ten minutester, he fell asleep on the carpet.


    When he woke up, it was already dark outside. Lu xiuche wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth and kicked the math textbook away.


    He muttered to himself,¡±it seems that not everyone is suitable for learning. I¡¯m more suitable for eating, drinking, and having fun.¡±¡±

 Chapter 3248

    Chapter 3248: Pray that the mistresses don¡¯t have sons


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche also knew that his current situation wasn¡¯t good.


    Perhaps his father would bring back a younger brother or sister tomorrow.


    But ... He was probably powerless in this matter. As long as his father wanted to continue giving birth until he lost his fertility, he could at least have a son.


    Lu xiuche felt a little sad when he thought about how his father, who had doted on him so much, might not have thought of him as important.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s sad, it¡¯s just that ... She¡¯s a little ufortable and a little stuffy.


    Lu xiuche understood that Yue tingfeng had told him about the shoes today because he treated him as a true friend. Otherwise, no outsider would tell him these things.


    Lu xiuche felt warm and fuzzy about this. Yue tingfeng was his first true friend.


    In the past, no one had ever treated him like this, and no one had ever spoken to him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lu xiuche was happy that he had taught a good friend. However, he had never studied in all his years of school. It felt difficult for him to suddenly change.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know any of the things in the books. Even if he wanted to learn, he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Lu xiuche shook his head, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and went downstairs.


    The maid downstairs had been waiting for him. When she finally saw himing down, she quickly went up to him.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s already past eighto¡¯ clock. Dinner is ready. Shall I serve it for you now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm ... Put it on.¡±


    A table could fit ten people, but Lu xiuche was the only one. His father was not back yet, and he probably wouldn¡¯t be back tonight.


    The dinner was still very sumptuous, and even the five of them couldn¡¯t finish it.


    Lu xiuche ate in boredom, probably because Yue tingfeng¡¯s words had really affected him.


    His heart felt heavy. While he was eating, Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were still floating in his mind.


    After two bites, Lu xiuche threw his chopsticks aside. Forget it, I¡¯m not eating anymore. It¡¯s really boring to eat alone.


    ¡°Young master, please have two more bites,¡± the maid said.


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m not eating. If you guys haven¡¯t eaten yet, go ahead and eat.¡±


    He didn¡¯t return to the bedroom. Instead, he walked out of the living room and wandered around therge courtyard.


    The street lights in the garden were lit up. It was huge and beautiful. This was a scene that Lu xiuche had seen for many years. This was his home, but he felt a little unfamiliar today.


    This house was too big, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone he could talk to.


    Even his father only came back once in a while like a traveler.


    Lu xiuche found a chair and sat down. The chirping of insects and the cold autumn wind blew past his ears. He held his face and frowned as he thought.


    If one day, another person appeared in this house that he thought was his own territory and snatched it from him, what would he do?


    After thinking for two hours, Lu xiuche still couldn¡¯te up with a reason.


    He sighed. Forget it, I can¡¯t think of any good ideas. I¡¯ll think about it in the future.


    He hoped that his mother, who had passed away early, would bless him so that his father¡¯s mistresses would not have any sons.


    ......


    When school started on Monday, Yue tingfeng saw Lu xiuche as usual. There was not much of a difference.


    When it was time for ss, she would still sleep and not disturb Yue tingfeng¡¯s studies.


    After ss, she pulled him to the school¡¯s convenience store.


    Yue tingfeng naturally did not say anything else when he was like this.


    He had already said what he needed to say, what else could he say?


    ......

 Chapter 3249

    Chapter 3249: If you want to y with my sister, you have to agree to one condition.


    Trantor: 549690339


    A person¡¯s growth relied more on themselves than external assistance. If one did not want to grow and was unwilling to face it, it was useless no matter what others said.


    Or perhaps, the time for Lu xiuche¡¯s growth hadn¡¯te yet.


    ¡°Come over to my house this weekend,¡± Lu xiuche said to Yue tingfeng.¡±I¡¯ll get my dad to get some new toys.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, I went to your housest week. I didn¡¯t even spend time with my sister. We¡¯re going to the amusement park this week. She wants to ride the merry-go-round.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±To the amusement park? sure, sure. I¡¯ll go too. I haven¡¯t been there in a long time. I was just thinking of going.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him ...


    Lu xiuche rubbed his nose and hooked his arm around his.¡±¡±Hey, don¡¯t be so petty. I just wanted to find you to y, not your sister. We¡¯re already friends, you can¡¯t just not let me see your sister forever, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Forget it. Go if you want to.¡±


    He regretted saying that he would go to the amusement park this weekend.


    Lu xiuche immediately became happy,¡±hehe, don¡¯t worry. Your sister is my sister. I¡¯ll treat her well in the future ...¡±


    It was a huge improvement for Yue tingfeng topromise with him.


    He could even get him to get close to his sister. Tsk, he really didn¡¯t expect it.


    ¡°My sister is just my sister,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a straight face,¡±it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. If it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay ...¡±


    In any case, they might be able to meet more often in the future.


    Thinking of qingsi¡¯s chubby little face, Lu xiuche felt an itch in his heart. He really wanted to pinch her.


    However, he had clearly forgotten that Yue tingfeng was not someone who would let him have his way so easily.


    ¡°You can go to the amusement park this weekend if you want,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±but you have a condition.¡±


    Lu xiuche agreed without thinking,¡¯what condition? You say it, you say it, I¡¯ll definitely agree. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped and said,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy for you to fulfill my condition. I¡¯ll ask you again in advance. Are you sure you agree to it? you can¡¯t go back on your word once you agree.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go back on my word. Whoever goes back on their word is a dog. Hurry up and tell me ... I¡¯ll agree to a hundred of them, let alone one.¡±


    Lu xiuche felt that no matter what the conditions were, if he couldn¡¯t do it, someone else could do it. They could always do it.


    Anyway, this young master has money. With money, I can do anything I want, so what is there to be afraid of?


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Alright, since that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t regret it. My condition is that you must memorize 50 English words by this Friday afternoon.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s hand was thirsty from buying something from the convenience store. It fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°What?¡± he was shocked.


    ¡°Memorizing 50 words!¡± Yue tingfeng repeated.


    Lu xiuche was extremely shocked.¡±Are you sure that you¡¯re wrong or that I¡¯ve heard wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±You didn¡¯t hear it wrong, and I didn¡¯t say it wrong either. 50 words. You can memorize them and write them from memory. Not a single letter is allowed to be wrong.¡±


    He pushed Lu xiuche¡¯s arm away and walked forward slowly.


    Lu xiuche would never have imagined that Yue tingfeng¡¯s condition was for him to memorize English words.


    ¡°Hey, hey ...¡± He called out,¡±Yue tingfeng, you can¡¯t do this. Change, change your conditions ...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯ll take this.¡±


    Lu xiuche caught up to him.¡±Yue tingfeng, you know that I can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re such a bully ...¡±

 Chapter 3250

    Chapter 3250: How do you know you can¡¯t do it without trying?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng nced at her and said,¡¯bully? I¡¯m already being very polite. I only said 50 numbers, not 100. It¡¯s only Monday, and there are still a few days before Friday. It¡¯s enough. ¡±


    Fifty words was considered easy for Yue tingfeng. He did not have to fill in ten of them. Even if he was not a retard, he would be able to memorize them.


    Lu xiuche was anxious.¡±What do you mean enough? no, no, I really can ¡®T. I can¡¯t possiblyplete it.¡±


    50 words, don¡¯t scare people, okay! This was even more terrifying than taking his life!


    He didn¡¯t even know how many English letters there were, and he was still memorizing vocabry? You must be joking!


    This was an impossible task for him.


    Yue tingfeng stopped and turned to look at him with a serious expression.¡±¡±Lu xiuche, you haven¡¯t even tried. How do you know you can ¡®t?¡±


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t even recognize all the English letters, let alone memorize the vocabry!¡± Lu Xiumin scratched his head helplessly.


    Yue tingfeng was expressionless.¡±Then we¡¯ll start with recognizing letters. As long as you¡¯re not an idiot and work hard, five days should be enough.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, why must it be this condition? you can change to something else. Anything is fine as long as it¡¯s not rted to studies!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng rejected tly,¡±other than this, nothing else is allowed.¡±


    ¡°But you clearly know that I¡¯m not good at my studies, yet you still ... You insist on this condition. Aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for me? You know that I can¡¯t do it, yet you¡¯re still acting like this. You simply don¡¯t want me to go!¡± Lu xiuche mumbled. He felt that Yue tingfeng was just making things difficult for him on purpose.


    The word ¡®study¡¯ had nothing to do with him at all!


    Yue tingfeng red at him coldly and waited for him to finish before saying,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m deliberately making things difficult for you because I don¡¯t think you can do it, because I look down on you. Since you know it, then all the more you have to prove to me that you can do it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were a little harsh, and Lu xiuche¡¯s expression gradually turned into one of shock. ¡°You ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze turned even colder.¡±Lu xiuche, I don¡¯t want my friend to be a self-deprecating person who hasn¡¯t done anything, tried anything, or put in any effort when faced with the slightest difficulty. If that¡¯s the case, then I can only say that we¡¯re not the same. You don¡¯t deserve to be my friend.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were like a hammer hitting a drum. It was so loud that his eardrums hurt and his heart was trembling. It was like an idiom,¡±deafening the deaf.¡±


    These were the most shocking and shocking words Lu xiuche had ever heard. They were even more shocking than what Yue tingfeng had said on Saturday before he left.


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say ...


    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly,¡±this condition won¡¯t change. It¡¯ll be in effect until Friday ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... What about after Friday ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him.¡±If you can¡¯tplete it,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll request to change seats with the teacher.¡±


    Lu xiuche waspletely stunned. He ... Changed seats! Was this ... Was this ... To stop being friends with him?


    By the time Lu xiuche reacted, Yue tingfeng had already walked far away.


    He looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s lean and straight back. He moved his mouth and wanted to call him,¡±Yue ...¡±

 Chapter 3251

    Chapter 3251: I have already regarded you as my best friend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t stop himself from calling her that one word. His emotions wereplicated-anger, sadness, anger, sadness, and more than anything else, panic!


    In all these years, he had only known one friend-Yue tingfeng. He really liked this friend and did not want to lose him. If ... He could not recite 50 words on Friday, could it be ... That Yue tingfeng really did not want to y with him anymore?


    Lu xiuche gulped nervously.


    Yue tingfeng was not joking with him. He ... He was serious ...


    If Yue tingfeng had suggested changing seats when he first transferred, Lu xiuche would have been happy to hear it.


    But now, he could not bring himself to be happy at all, because he had already regarded Yue tingfeng as his best friend.


    Lu xiuche was so scared that he quickly walked towards his ss. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have a friend, and he didn¡¯t want to be like before, unable to find anyone he could talk to all day.


    Before Lu xiuche reached the ssroom, the bell rang. Coincidentally, it was English ss. He walked back to his seat and nced at Yue tingfeng, who was looking down at his English textbook.


    Lu Xiu scratched his head. He wanted to speak to him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    On the podium, the English teacher was giving a lecture, but Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t understand a single word.


    Normally, this would be a good time to sleep. However, for the first time today, he didn¡¯t sleep. He sat there and moved around, and then heughed.


    Ten minutester, Lu xiuche miraculously took out an English book from his bag. He nced at Yue tingfeng¡¯s textbook and flipped it open to page 98.


    Lu xiuche flipped to that page as well. The textbook was filled with English words, and Lu xiuche¡¯s head was about to explode. He really didn¡¯t know many of those English words. He flipped through the pages and couldn¡¯t even recognize the front and back.


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset. How was he supposed to study in this situation? He didn¡¯t even know where to learn it from.


    He felt that even if he didn¡¯t sleep at night, he wouldn¡¯t be able to memorize 50 words at once.


    Lu xiuche sighed. Was he really going to have to watch Yue tingfeng change seats and leave this time?


    Lu xiuche nced at Yue tingfeng. He was making notes in the textbook and was very serious. He did not care about him at all.


    The young master¡¯s self-esteem had taken a heavy blow.


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. Hmph, isn¡¯t it just English? Did they really think that he couldn¡¯t learn it?


    ¡®Yue tingfeng, you B * stard. Just you wait. The more he doesn¡¯t want me to go to the amusement park this weekend, the more I¡¯ll stop him.¡¯


    It was only 50 words, just ... But ... It was really difficult! Lu xiuche had just made a bold statement when he felt sad for Cheng He.


    To memorize these words, one had to start from the letters a, B, C, and D.


    Lu xiuche was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He never thought that he would have to learn these things one day.


    He thought that he only needed to eat and y, but he didn¡¯t expect that things were so unpredictable!


    It seemed like he would have to ask his father to find him a few good English teachers to help him with his studies. Otherwise, he would not be able to do it on Friday. Yue tingfeng would definitelyugh at him.


    He could not let Yue tingfengugh at him. He had to meet qingsi this weekend in broad daylight.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. He could do what Yue tingfeng could do. He believed that he could do 50 words.


    After making up his mind, Lu xiuche prepared to study hard, but ... He tried hard to listen to the teacher¡¯s lecture. Halfway through the ss, he couldn¡¯t help but tilt his head,y on the table, and fell asleep with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 3252

    Chapter 3252: Feels like young master Lu has be Yue tingfeng¡¯s little brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng turned his head to take a look, then smiled and shook his head.


    Although Lu xiuche fell asleep in the end, he was still a little relieved. At least the kid listened to him and tried to learn.


    Although he did not seem to understand what the teacher was saying, he had at least listened to half of the ss. This was something that had never happened before. Moreover, the English textbook had been taken out, and he was interested in learning the subject.


    It was just that some habits were difficult to change in a short period of time.


    Furthermore, to someone who did not understand, what the teacher said was like a heavenly book. It was obscure and difficult to understand. It was more effective than hypnosis.


    These were all Yue tingfeng¡¯s personal experiences in the past. He could understand Lu xiuche.


    As long as he had the heart to learn, he could let Lu xiuche learn.


    Yue tingfeng hoped that these 50 words were just the beginning ...


    When the bell rang, Yue tingfeng gave Lu xiuche a kick.¡±¡±Wake up,¡± he said.


    ¡°MMM ...¡± Lu xiuche rubbed his eyes and sat up. He looked at Yue tingfeng in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°ss is over,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche was shocked.¡±Ah ... ss¡¯s over!¡±


    The ss had already ended, and he had even said that he would study hard, but in the end, he still fell asleep! He did not know what Yue tingfeng was thinking of him.


    Lu xiuche grabbed his hair forcefully, a little angry with himself. He tried very hard not to fall asleep, but he still fell asleep.


    He lowered his head, waiting for Yue tingfeng to mock him.


    Unexpectedly, Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±The next ss is history. Get up ande with me to apply for leave.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head abruptly. Why did you ask for leave?¡±


    ¡°Come with me first.¡± Yue tingfeng stood up and kicked his leg.


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Lu xiuche pulled at his hair.


    He followed behind Yue tingfeng listlessly. As soon as the two of them left the ssroom, the students sitting around them immediately started discussing.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Did you guys notice that Lu xiuche seems to have be Yue tingfeng¡¯s underling?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed it too. Yue tingfeng kicked him just now, but he didn¡¯t react at all. When I told him to apply for leave, he followed without asking anything and even walked behind Yue tingfeng ... You¡¯ve never seen Lu xiuche walk behind anyone, but ever since Yue tingfeng came, he¡¯s always been walking in front of Lu xiuche ...¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable. I really want to know what Yue tingfeng did to make Lu xiuche so obedient ...¡±


    ¡°I think Yue tingfeng¡¯s an amazing person. You guys don¡¯t know this, but when he left the ssroomst time, I sneaked a peek at his math textbook. He had finished reading thest part and solved all the questions ...¡±


    ¡°No way, he¡¯s that powerful? Maybe they¡¯re just scribbling on the paper, and we don¡¯t even know how to do the questions after that. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Anyway, I¡¯m starting to think that Yue tingfeng is more powerful than Lu xiuche.¡±


    As the few of them were discussing, other people joined in.


    ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll tell you a piece of news. It¡¯s absolutely true.¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, the few problematic students in ss E are picking up trash and cleaning the school every day. Do you know why?¡±


    The others were curious,¡±why?¡± Didn¡¯t you say that the school punished him?¡±

 Chapter 3253

    Chapter 3253: How can he be so powerful?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°All of you are so naive. It¡¯s not like that. It was the first day Yue tingfeng came to school. They went to find trouble with him and smashed his bicycle. Later, Yue tingfeng went out during the first ss in the afternoon. Do you remember? Yue tingfeng took Lu xiuche out during that ss. He said it was a stomachache, but it wasn ¡®T. He went to find those people, blocked them in the men¡¯s toilet of theboratory building, and beat them up. They have to pick up trash every day until they¡¯re satisfied ...¡±


    As soon as these words were said, everyone let out sighs.


    ¡°No way, really? He¡¯s all by himself. He looks so skinny, how can he be so good?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I identally overheard them saying it. It¡¯s true. They were beaten up by Yue tingfeng so badly that they didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back. Think about it, ever since Yue tingfeng came, did those troublemakers suddenly be obedient?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, it does seem like it. Ever since Yue tingfeng came, they¡¯ve been picking up trash. They don¡¯t even dare to cause trouble anymore ...¡±


    The students in the ss were discussing Yue tingfeng in a group. One after another, they chimed in, and it was particrly lively.


    However, Yue tingfeng was not aware of this. He was now standing in front of the history teacher with Lu xiuche. In other words, they were standing in front of their form teacher.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Lu xiuche said.¡±I want to take a leave.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ms. Song asked. What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think much of Lu xiuche¡¯s leave of absence. After all, this child didn¡¯t usually study and didn¡¯t even take exams.


    However, Yue tingfeng was different. During ss, Ms. Song had observed Yue tingfeng carefully and asked him questions. He should be an outstanding child with a good memory.


    Ms. Song was still waiting to see Yue tingfeng¡¯s academic performance during the next midterms.


    ¡°Reason ...¡± Lu xiuche turned to look at Yue tingfeng, signaling him with his eyes.


    This kid suddenly said he wanted to take leave, but he didn¡¯t give a reason. Now that he was here, it was awkward.


    When the teacher asked for the reason, they could not say anything.


    Yue tingfeng did not care about Lu xiuche at all. He stammered for a while, then said,¡±¡±Teacher ... The reason is ... I ... Don¡¯t want to go to the next ss. I want to rest.¡±


    Ms. Song wasn¡¯t angry. Lu xiuche didn¡¯t attend sses in the past, but he didn¡¯t even take leave, let alone take the initiative to talk to him.


    It was already a good improvement to be able to ask for leave in front of her today.


    ¡°What about you, Yue tingfeng?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gone through what you¡¯re going to talk about in this ss,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯ve memorized all the key points. This ss is not necessary for me, so I¡¯d like to do something else. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask me questions now.¡±


    He spoke so bluntly that Lu xiuche and teacher song were both shocked.


    This was the boldest excuse that Ms. Song had ever heard.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll ask you a question. If you answer one wrong, I won¡¯t allow you to take the leave.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡±


    Ten minutester, Yue tingfeng came out of the office, followed by Lu xiuche, who had a face full of admiration.


    ¡°Go to ss and get your English textbook,¡± Yue tingfeng said to his sidekick, little brother Lu.¡±I¡¯ll wait for you on the rooftop.¡±

 Chapter 3254

    Chapter 3254: Teacher little Yue is online


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu xiuche was still immersed in Yue tingfeng¡¯s amazement at Mr. Song¡¯s smooth answer to his questions, and his admiration for him was growing.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t react for a moment when he suddenly heard his words.


    ¡°Go to ss and get your English textbook,¡± Yue tingfeng repeated.¡±Go to the rooftop.¡±


    With that, he left, leaving behind Lu xiuche, who still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    He watched as Yue tingfeng walked away and shouted at his back,¡±¡±Why? Why did you go to the rooftop? no, why did you get the English textbook?¡±


    It was unclear if Yue tingfeng did not hear him or if he simply did not want to answer, but he just ignored him.


    Lu xiuche was confused. He scratched his head.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although he still didn¡¯t understand, Lu xiuche was still quite honest. He went back to the ssroom, took his English textbook, and left.


    ss had already started, and Ms. Song was already there. She was surprised to see Lu xiuche walk out with an English textbook in his hand.


    ......


    Lu xiuche carried his books upstairs and found Yue tingfeng on the rooftop.


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng, what are you doing? why did youe to the rooftop? why did you ask me to bring you an English textbook? What are you ying at?¡±


    ¡°Sit down,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    Lu xiuche plopped down beside Yue tingfeng. After he sat down, he felt that something was not right.¡±Hey, that¡¯s not right. You haven¡¯t told me what you want to do!¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes. ¡®Does this kid still not know how stupid he is?¡¯


    He snatched the book from Lu xiuche¡¯s hand and took out a pen from his pocket.


    ¡°Do you still want to memorize 50 words before Friday?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course I do. Of course I do.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him.¡±Then from now on, you¡¯ll have to listen to me.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes widened. It was only then that he understood why Yue tingfeng had dragged him along to apply for leave and evene to the rooftop.


    This was ... Giving him extra tutoring!


    Lu xiuche never thought that Yue tingfeng would help him. He thought that Yue tingfeng was not willing to let him go to the amusement park with him on Saturday, and probably wanted him to not be able to memorize 50 words.


    Yue tingfeng kicked Lu xiuche¡¯s leg.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be silly. Let¡¯s start with the letters. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste with you.¡±


    Lu xiuche shuddered.¡±You¡¯re really ... Willing to help me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Why else would Ie up here?¡± Yue tingfeng asked. I don¡¯t have much time to spare, so it¡¯s up to you whether you want to work hard or not. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to tutor Lu xiuche after school. The time after ss was too short and simply not enough.


    Therefore, she could only pick one or two sses that were not too important to tutor Lu xiuche.


    Yue tingfeng had already prepared for history ss and memorized all the key points. It did not matter if he attended such sses or not. As for Lu xiuche, he did not listen to any of the sses, so there was no need for him to go to the ssroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard ... Of course, I¡¯ll work hard ...¡± Lu xiuche quickly nodded!


    ¡°From now on, be more serious.¡±


    Lu xiuche, on the other hand, did not feel embarrassed. After all, Yue tingfeng had already suppressed him, and he had long lost all his face.


    Therefore, he was very serious when he learned from now on. There was nothing that he was not used to.


    However, he followed Yue tingfeng¡¯s every word. He felt like a child who was learning how to speak, and it was a little embarrassing.


    ......

 Chapter 3255

    Chapter 3255: At least he is not incurable.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯tpletely clueless about English. Many of the games he yed usually had English instructions, so he understood some of the words. Learning a, B, C, and D was actually easier than he thought.


    Yue tingfeng had finished teaching all twenty-six letters in the ss.


    He had never taught anyone before, but he felt that such progress was already very slow. Lu xiuche should be able to take it. If he couldn¡¯t even take it, then he might as well not learn.


    The bell for the end of ss had rung for a while. He said,¡±Today, we¡¯ll only recognize the letters. After you go home, read and write more. You¡¯ll start to recognize vocabry tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± Lu xiuche was scratching his head and writing 26 letters on a piece of paper.


    This was the first time he had studied so hard ever since he entered kindergarten. If this had happened in the past, he would not have even dared to think about it.


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go down.¡±


    The next ss was mathematics, and Yue tingfeng wanted to attend it.


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Lu xiuche kept his textbooks and followed Yue tingfeng downstairs.


    The two of them disappeared from the ss for a period. When they returned to the ss, some students were discussing in low voices where they had gone.


    After Lu xiuche sat down, he quickly took out his notebook and pen, nning to write it down from memory again, afraid that he would forget itter.


    As he wrote, he mumbled his pronunciation. The boy in the back seat could vaguely hear it and looked up. He saw Lu xiuche studying English seriously. At that time, he fell from his chair with a loud bang.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± his deskmate asked.


    The boy¡¯s finger trembled as he pointed at Lu xiuche,¡±¡±You ... You see for yourself ...¡±


    His deskmate stretched out his neck to take a look, and like the boys, they were all scared to the ground.


    Lu xiuche ... Studying, was the world changing?


    They had known Lu xiuche for so long, but the number of times they had seen him pick up a pen was pitifully few. They had never seen him put a book on his table, let alone study. Who would have thought that he would take the initiative to study today ...


    Yue tingfeng was biting the tip of his pen, thinking about how to write the ¡®Q¡¯. How could he have forgotten? he even knew how to write it on the rooftop.


    He thought for a while and wrote down a letter, but he was not sure. He nudged Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Q ... Is this how it is written?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng took a nce.


    Lu xiuche was ted. It really was like that. That was great.


    After being encouraged, Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t as repulsed by studying anymore. He even felt a sense of aplishment.


    After ss, he wrote it twice again and muttered to himself,¡±¡±It seems like I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±


    If that was the case, it was not impossible for him to memorize fifty words before Friday.


    Lu xiuche calcted in his heart that he would probably have no problem memorizing some simple wordster.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche, his lips curling into a gratified smile.


    Fortunately, he was not really incurable.


    As long as he didn¡¯t reject studying, he could still pull her back.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s sudden change of attitude shocked the entire ss. Not only the students, but even the math teacher was stunned for quite a while, forgetting what he was supposed to say.


    Although Lu xiuche didn¡¯t study mathematics, it was strange that he was willing to study.


    After school, Yue tingfeng packed his bag and said to Lu xiumi,¡±¡±Write it 20 times from memory tonight. No one is allowed to write for you. I¡¯ll check it tomorrow.¡±


    ......


    Knock on the ckboard, teacher little Yue is online, hahaha ...

 Chapter 3256

    Chapter 3256: Who Do You Think You Are, get lost.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± Lu xiuche instinctively agreed when he heard this.


    However, after Yue tingfeng left, Lu xiuche seemed to have suddenly sobered up. He smacked his head and said,¡±no, why should I listen to you? do you really think you¡¯re a teacher?¡± Are you addicted to being a teacher?¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head, feeling a little awkward. Was this Yue tingfeng treating him like an elementary school student?


    He looked at the English textbook on the table, hesitating if he should take it away. Should he take it away?


    Did he really have to listen to that kid? However ... He was doing it for her own good. Forget it, she¡¯d better bring him along.


    Lu xiuche packed up his textbooks, exercise books, and stationery box. Just as he was about to leave, a few boys in the ss suddenly walked over and surrounded him.


    Normally, these people would not dare to speak to Lu xiuche. However, he had been performing too well recently, getting along so well with Yue tingfeng, and listening to him everywhere. This had given many people a false signal, making them feel that Lu xiuche was different from before. He had changed.


    Thus, these people gathered their courage and came up to Lu xiuche, ready to get close to him.


    Boy A took out an English reference book.¡±¡±Lu xiuche, are you going to learn English? I have a guide book that¡¯s especially helpful for learning English. You can take it. ¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned.¡±No need.¡± He nced at her.


    ¡°This is really helpful,¡± boy A continued.¡±There are some tricks to it. It can teach you how to quickly remember words and pronunciations ...¡±


    Lu xiuche hesitated for a moment when he heard that he could quickly remember words.¡±¡±Can I really remember words quickly?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s true. Look ...¡± Boy A quickly opened his book for Lu xiuche to read.


    Lu xiuche took it and flipped through it.


    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t understand it. He had just started learning and hadn¡¯t even memorized the letters. If no one exined it to him, would it be possible for him to read these?


    Lu xiuche threw the book to boy A.¡±


    Boy A persevered.¡±Lu xiuche, take a look at it again. This is very helpful. If ... If you can¡¯t understand it, I can teach you ...¡±


    He saw that Yue tingfeng had already taught Lu xiuche and felt that he could probably do it himself.


    Lu xiuche stopped in his tracks and sized him up.¡±Are you an idiot?!¡±¡±


    Boy A¡¯s face paled. He wanted to exin, but Lu xiuche cut him off,¡±¡±Who are you to teach me? Get lost.¡±


    I ... I ... I saw that Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled,¡¯Yue tingfeng ... You want topete with him? Hehe ... You¡¯re really shameless. It¡¯s already not bad if you can evenpare to one of her toes! Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, calm down ...¡± Boy B stepped forward.¡±Lu xiuche, calm down first. Don¡¯t be angry. He didn¡¯t mean it that way. He just felt that ... Yue tingfeng went a little too far, so he wanted to lend you the book ...¡±


    ¡°Too much?¡± Lu xiuche frowned.¡±Too much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s too much. We all think that Yue tingfeng is going too far. How could he treat you like that? you¡¯re Lu xiuche, the young master Lu in our hearts. You have to listen to others, don¡¯t you? but ever since Yue tingfeng came, you¡¯ve been following behind him. You¡¯ll do whatever he says. Now, he¡¯s even forcing you to learn English. We can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

 Chapter 3257

    Chapter 3257: Yue tingfeng is my best friend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who is Yue tingfeng? how could he treat you like this? I think we should teach him a lesson and let him know that he has to listen to you in this school ...¡±


    The boys all wanted to suck up to Lu xiuche, and one after another, they talked bad about Yue tingfeng, all wanting to say that Yue tingfeng was an unpardonable bad guy, as if he approached Lu xiuche for some other purpose.


    Lu xiuche crossed his arms and waited for them to finish.¡±Are you done?¡±


    When they saw Lu xiuche¡¯s cold face, they thought he was angry. They were quite happy, thinking that their evil n had seeded.


    ¡°Yes ... I¡¯m done,¡± the boys nodded.


    Lu xiuche chuckled coldly. He suddenly raised his voice and shouted,¡±¡±Get the F * ck out of here after you¡¯re done talking. Look at you, all you¡¯re doing is talking bad behind people¡¯s backs. How dare you say bad things about Yue tingfeng? how can youpare to him? you¡¯re even trying to sow discord. Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you?¡±


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t an idiot. He could tell what these people were trying to say.


    There were too many people who deliberately wanted to please him. Lu xiuche had seen the most of such people, and he felt like vomiting just by looking at their faces.


    He had the nerve to say that Yue tingfeng harbored ill intentions toward him and that he was sick in the head.


    Even if Yue tingfeng ordered him around and treated him like a Lackey, that was his business. What did it have to do with them?


    He himself was still talking, was it their turn to make irresponsible remarks?


    There was no one left in the ss, only the few of them. Lu xiuche¡¯s words were particrly loud in the ssroom. The few of them were shocked and scared when they heard him. They did not expect Lu xiuche to speak up for Yue tingfeng even after that.


    They were also afraid that Lu xiuche would do something bad to them.


    ¡°Lu xiuche, we ... We¡¯re not unhappy with Yue tingfeng ... I just ... I just feel that he¡¯s too ... High and mighty sometimes. It¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t care about anyone at all. It¡¯s as if no one canpare to him, so ... That¡¯s why ... We actually mean no harm ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t mean any harm. We just wanted to remind you that you should at least ... At least be on your guard against Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    A loud bang interrupted the boy¡¯s words.


    Lu xiuche had yet to retract his foot when the table beside him was flipped over. The boys trembled in fear and dodged backward.


    Lu xiuche sneered.¡±Shut the F * ck up, all of you. Whoever dares to speak again, I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡± So what if he¡¯s high and mighty? he has the qualifications. Who among you canpare to him?¡±


    He treated Yue tingfeng as his best friend, his only good friend.


    Up until now, only Yue tingfeng treated him like a normal person. He would not go against his wishes and would say things that only friends would say.


    Although that kid didn¡¯t know how to say nice things, Lu xiuche knew that every word he said was for his own good.


    Only Yue tingfeng would care about his studies and would try to make him change for the better.


    Although Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say it out loud, he understood it all in his heart. Of all the people he knew, no one treated him more sincerely than Yue tingfeng.


    However, these people dared to badmouth Yue tingfeng in front of him. They were all looking for death.


    They all thought that he would be incited, and then stupidly go to Yue tingfeng to settle the score.

 Chapter 3258

    Chapter 3258: Going against him is the same as going against me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°All of you better behave yourselves. Yue tingfeng is my friend, my best friend. If you speak badly of him, you¡¯re speaking badly of me. If you go against him, you¡¯re going against me. I hate people like you who only know how to y tricks behind my back. If you really have the guts to find fault with Yue tingfeng, I might think that you¡¯re a good person. But you actually dared toe to me and sow discord. It seems that you¡¯ve forgotten who I am.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s sudden outburst immediately scared the boys, who all knew what kind of person Lu xiuche was.


    The moment he got angry, the consequences would be very serious.


    They¡¯d seen how miserable it was for those who offended Lu xiuche.


    The few of them looked at each other and finally pushed out a boy who stuttered,¡±¡±No, no, we really didn¡¯t mean to drive a wedge between us ... Just now ... Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear what we said, we won¡¯t talk about it again!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already heard it. It¡¯s toote to regret it now.¡±


    Lu xiuche especially hated people who acted one way in front of him and another behind his back. They even ran to him and yed tricks.


    ¡°In the future ... We won¡¯t dare to do it again, really ...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu xiuche snorted.¡±You¡¯re talking bad about my good friend. Are we just going to let this go?¡±


    ¡°Then, you ... What do you think we should do?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his chin and said,¡±I won¡¯t deal with you guys. Before I do, pack your things and get lost to another ss. Don¡¯t show up in front of me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do when I¡¯m in a bad mood and see you guys one day.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s very difficult to change shifts ...¡±


    To them, it wasn¡¯t easy to get into this school. They couldn¡¯t change sses just because they wanted to.


    Lu xiuche cast a nce at them.¡±I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s difficult or not. If you don¡¯t want to change sses, fine. Why don¡¯t you just note to this school?¡±


    The boys were so scared that their faces turned pale. This was a threat. If they didn¡¯t change sses, they would drop out.


    ¡°No, no... I will ... I will definitely go to another ss. I won¡¯te to you and make you unhappy again ...¡± They waved their hands.


    Lu xiuche pointed at them.¡±Remember what you said today. If I ever find out that any of you dare to badmouth Yue tingfeng again, I won¡¯t be so nice anymore.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare to do it again ...¡±


    Lu xiuche threw his bag on his shoulder and strode away.


    He was in a good mood. After being bullied by Yue tingfeng for so long, the pent-up anger in his heart had finally been released.


    The bodyguard saw Lu xiuche finally walk over from afar and quickly ran forward, wanting to take his bag with both hands,¡±¡±Young master, did you encounter something?¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand and avoided the bodyguard¡¯s hand, not letting him take his bag.¡±¡±It¡¯s a small matter ...¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s hands were empty. He was stunned for a moment. Young master didn¡¯t let him take his bag today. Did something happen?


    He came back to his senses and opened the car door.¡±Young master, please get in.¡±


    Soon, the bodyguard noticed that Lu xiuche seemed to be in a good mood. He was about to ask why he was so happy, but he didn¡¯t expect the most shocking thing of the century to happen.


    He saw that little ancestor Lu, who did not even know how to hold a pen, had actually taken out her English textbook, exercise book, and pen.


    After that, the little descendant started to write with a serious face.

 Chapter 3259

    Chapter 3259: You are not allowed to call anyone else brother except me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bodyguard¡¯s mouth and eyes grew wider and wider as he looked at Lu xiuche in disbelief. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know how to describe the feeling at that moment. Oh my God, are my eyes blind?


    Otherwise, how could there be an illusion that would never appear?


    The young master could actually hold a pen. He was actually writing something. Was he doing english homework?


    The bodyguard¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He rubbed his eyes hard and shook his head hard. When he opened his eyes again, he realized that Lu xiuche was still writing and mumbling.


    The bodyguard perked up his ears to listen carefully. It was actually reading: ABCD......


    The bodyguard swallowed his saliva and pinched himself hard. It really hurt, it was real.


    Just as he was dumbfounded, Lu xiuche raised his head and asked,¡±¡±Hey, is this how T (t) is written? Do you know how to do it?¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s body trembled as he took Lu xiuche¡¯s exercise book. He looked down and saw that it was full of letters, both inrge and small letters.


    His hands trembled as he nodded.¡±Yes, young master, you wrote it very well. There¡¯s no mistake at all. It was written like this. Young master, you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    He kept praising Lu xiuche, so excited that he almost jumped up.


    The little ancestor had started to learn. This was really incredible. The way the sun rose today must be wrong. It must be wrong.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I think I¡¯m pretty smart too. Get me two English tutorster. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t memorize 50 words before Friday.¡±


    After studying English alphabets that day, Lu xiuche felt that English wasn¡¯t as difficult as he thought it would be. He was once again confident in himself.


    ¡°Yes, young master, yes, yes ...¡± The bodyguard nodded repeatedly.


    The little devil even asked for an English teacher. Oh my God, he was about to faint.


    Young master couldn¡¯t have been switched by someone, right? Otherwise, how could he have changed so much in such a short time?


    After the bodyguard calmed down, he became worried and asked carefully,¡±¡±Young master, are you ... Are you alright?¡±


    Lu xiuche snatched his contact book back.¡±Of course I¡¯m fine. Why ... Do you think I¡¯m crazy?¡±


    ¡°No... Why ... Why did you suddenly ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m making a bet with Yue tingfeng. Aiya, it¡¯s no use telling you. Find me an English tutor when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, young master. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you find the best English teacher in the capital.¡±


    Lu xiuche hummed in acknowledgment and continued writing.


    Yue tingfeng told him to write it twenty times. He wanted to read it the next morning, and he had to hurry.


    ......


    On the way home, Yue tingfeng said to qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, a friend of mine might being to the amusement park with us this weekend.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±Is it the friend you didn¡¯t likest time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled.


    ¡°Then brother must be very good friends with him now. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have asked him to go to the amusement park with you.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Qingsi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng¡¯s friends are my friends too. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully that little brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Qingsi actually called Lu xiuche ¡®big brother¡¯. That¡¯s not right, not right ...


    He stopped the car, turned around and looked at qingsi seriously.¡±¡±Qingsi, listen up. Do you only have one brother who knows you?¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± He cupped qingsi¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to call anyone else ¡®brother¡¯ except me.¡±

 Chapter 3260

    Chapter 3260: You are my only brother, alright?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was stunned for a moment. She looked up at Yue tingfeng in surprise.¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng realized that what he had just said was a little too abrupt, and it was inevitable that qingsi would find it strange.


    He quickly coughed to cover up his embarrassment and tried to exin,¡±¡±You¡¯re a little girl. Don¡¯t call those people you don¡¯t know or are familiar with big brother. You have to be reserved and know how to protect yourself. There are many bad people nowadays.¡±


    Qingsi nodded obediently.¡±Oh, I understand. I won¡¯t call anyone else ¡®brother¡¯ anymore. You¡¯re my only brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled her hair.¡±Be good. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t know how bad people can be.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will listen to big brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was happy that qingsi was so obedient. ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother will buy you milk tea to drink. ¡±


    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with what he said. He felt that qingsi should only call him brother. As for the other people, why should qingsi call them brother?


    Qingsi was his little girl. Everyone else should stay far away and note near qingsi.


    Other than him, no one who was close to qingsi was a good person. If he knew about this, he would not let them off.


    Yue tingfeng regretted it. He should not have agreed to let Lu xiuche go to the amusement park with him on the weekend so hastily. That kid was so shameless all the time, always plotting against qingsi. After all, their qingsi was cute, obedient, pretty, and sensible.


    Aiya, that was too rash.


    Yue tingfeng frowned. No, he could not let Lu xiuche pass so easily. He had to give him extra ingredients tomorrow. There was no way he could pass easily.


    Lu xiuche, who was studying hard in the car, suddenly felt a chill run down his back. His hand that was holding the pen twitched, and he drew a long nted mark on the notebook, tearing the page.


    Lu xiuche sneezed loudly and rubbed his nose, muttering to himself,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? Why do I suddenly feel cold?¡±


    He nced at his exercise book and said with a look of pity,¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯m almost done this time ...¡±


    In the end, after drawing such a long line, it was a waste to write it once.


    Lu xiuche tore the piece of paper off unhappily, rolled it into a ball, and threw it aside.¡±You have to rewrite it again ...¡±


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly as he watched from the side. He carefully picked up the ball of paper that Lu xiuche had thrown out, then slowly unfolded it, ttened it, and carefully put it away.


    This was personally written by the little ancestor, how could he throw it away?


    If he took it back and showed it to Chairman Lu, he would have to hang it up at home.


    Lu xiuche wrote all the way, and even when the car stopped, he did not stop.


    His hard work in Chengdu made the bodyguard and the driver feel that the world today was too magical.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯re home,¡± the bodyguard said softly.


    Lu xiuche responded and didn¡¯t move.


    He only had five letters left before he finished writing. The more he practiced, the smoother he wrote. The more smoothly he wrote, the more he didn¡¯t want to stop so soon.


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t say anything else, and the driver didn¡¯t move either. They all stayed in the car with Lu xiuche until he finished thest letter.


    The bodyguard quickly opened the car door.¡±Young master, please ...¡±


    Lu xiuche grabbed his bag and jumped out of the car. ¡°¡±I¡¯m hungry, hurry up and set the table. ¡±


    The bodyguard nodded.¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get them to put it on. You¡¯ve worked hard today. Get them to make more of your favorite food.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3261

    Chapter 3261: The little ancestor wants to say goodbye to the cker


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they were eating, Lu xiuche suddenly called the maid who specialized in cooking and asked her,¡±¡±Do you know how to cook what little girls like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, little girls usually like to eat sweet things.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Then make me more on Friday. It must be delicious and pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master.¡±


    Lu xiuche bit on his chopsticks. When he gave qingsi so much good food, she would definitely be willing to y with him.


    At the thought of qingsi, Lu xiuche suddenly wanted to tell her that it was the weekend. It was the first time he wanted to y with a youngdy.


    However, he had to memorize 50 words before the weekend.


    Lu xiuche quickly ate two mouthfuls of meat. He wanted to eat more so that he would have more energy to study. If he learned the alphabet today, he would start learning vocabry tomorrow.


    He believed that he could do it.


    That night, father Lu still did not return home. The bodyguard felt that it was a pity. If he were toe back and see that his little ancestor had suddenly changed and started to study, he would definitely be overjoyed.


    However, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t care if his father came back or not. He didn¡¯t have the time. He had to study hard.


    This was the first time Lu xiuche had stayed upte not to y games but to study.


    After writing the letters 20 times, Lu xiuche wrote it another five times silently. When he felt that it was enough, he found a servant at home who was good at English and started to teach him some simple words.


    That night, Lu xiuche actually studied all the way until midnight. He only went to bed when he was extremely sleepy.


    ......


    The next morning, Lu xiuche woke up at 8 am. He jumped out of bed in shock when he saw the time.


    Oh no, it¡¯s already sote. I definitely won¡¯t be able to make it for the first period.


    Lu xiuche washed his face, changed his clothes, picked up his bag, and ran down the stairs.


    He ran downstairs and saw his bodyguard. He shouted,¡±¡±It¡¯s already so little, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°Young master, you slepttest night, so we wanted to ... Let you sleep a little longer.¡±


    Lu xiuche was furious.¡±What sleep?! I can¡¯t even make it for the first period ...¡±


    The bodyguard chased after him.¡±Young master, young master ... Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Have some breakfast before you leave.¡±


    ¡°What are you eating for? hurry up and get the car ready. Let¡¯s Go to School.¡±


    The shock in the bodyguard¡¯s heart was overwhelming. Was the little ancestor going to changepletely? Usually, he would say,¡±I¡¯m not getting up, don¡¯t call any of you.¡±


    Whoever dared to disturb his sleep would be in trouble.


    As for sses? What ss was there to attend? how could it be more important than sleeping?


    But today, he was in such a hurry because he waste. It was aplete change from yesterday.


    By the time she rushed to school, the first ss was almost over.


    Lu xiuche rushed to his seat and saw Yue tingfeng. He touched his nose in embarrassment.


    When ss finally ended, he quickly exined,¡±¡±Well, I ... I didn¡¯t mean to bete. I stayed uptest night to write those 20 times. I¡¯m almost done sleeping.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ve also learned seven words. ¡±


    Lu xiuche took out the homework that Mr. Yue had left for him yesterday from his bag as if he was presenting a treasure.¡±Look ...¡±


    After Yue tingfeng flipped through it, he nodded. Lu xiuche¡¯s writing was very neat and detailed, and it was obvious that he was getting better and better.


    As for the seven words, they were all too simple. They were all words formed by two or three letters, so there was no difficulty at all.


    He raised his head and smiled.¡±I¡¯ll mention one more thing today. The words can¡¯t be too simple. Each word must have more than five letters. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t count.¡±

 Chapter 3262

    Chapter 3262: This young master is not a useless piece of trash


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng felt that the idea he came up with was a good one, and it was creative.


    Lu xiuche was dumbfounded. If every word required more than five letters, then ... How long would he take to memorize 50?


    Aftering back to his senses, Lu xiuche pped the table.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re too much. Five letters? why didn¡¯t you say ten?¡±


    It was the end of the ss, and Lu xiuche¡¯s shout attracted the attention of the entire ss.


    Yue tingfeng nodded his head seriously.¡±I think it¡¯s fine. If you think five-letter words are too easy and you want to challenge something more difficult, I have no objections.¡±


    Lu xiuche pointed at him.¡±You ... You ... Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? you just don¡¯t want me to go. If you don¡¯t want me to go, you should just tell me. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will stick to you.¡±


    Lu xiuche was furious. He felt that Yue tingfeng was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    It was already very difficult for him to memorize 50 words, but now he even increased the difficulty. This clearly meant that he didn¡¯t want him to go out with them on the weekend.


    Since she didn¡¯t want him to go, why did she raise conditions in the first ce?


    Lu xiuche felt that he had been yed. He had worked so hard to learn and change his previous habits. He wanted toplete this task that seemed impossible to him, but Yue tingfeng immediately followed up with something even more outrageous.


    Yue tingfeng ignored his anger and nodded.¡±¡±You can understand it that way.¡±


    He did want Lu xiuche to fail, or rather, he didn¡¯t want Lu xiuche toplete it so easily. He didn¡¯t want Lu xiuche to have an easy time before the weekend.


    Lu xiuche felt humiliated and had the urge to beat Yue tingfeng up.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng ... I¡¯ve misjudged you. If you don¡¯t want me to go with you, you can just say it. Do you find it fun to y with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never toyed with people,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly,¡±but you have to understand that it¡¯s not that easy to y with my sister. The conditions I¡¯ve given you can¡¯t be any simpler. If you can¡¯t evenplete this, then I can only say that you should just go home and y games.¡±


    To the Furious Lu xiuche, these words were like adding hail to snow.¡±Who do you think wants to go? I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Lu xiuche was furious. He pushed Yue tingfeng away and left in a Huff.


    He didn¡¯t know where he was going. He walked very quickly and bumped into many people along the way. When he stopped, he was already standing on the rooftop.


    The wind on the rooftop was very strong, and Lu xiuche¡¯s scalp was cold. The wind was so strong that his face tightened, but it also calmed his mind down a little.


    Lu xiuche kicked the railing of the rooftop hard. In Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart, he was a good-for-nothing who only knew how to y games. He only dared to do this because he felt that Lu xiuche could not fulfill his request.


    To him, 50 words were already extremely difficult, not to mention that each word had no less than five letters.


    Yue tingfeng looked down on him and wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. He treated Yue tingfeng as a friend, but the kid only wanted to humiliate him.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng,¡± he said angrily,¡±don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to bully.¡±


    He could not let Yue tingfeng look down on him. He could not let him think that Lu xiuche was a useless piece of trash.

 Chapter 3263

    Chapter 3263: He is scarier than the little devil


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s anger and fighting spirit were all ignited in that instant. He shouted into the distance,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, just you wait. I will not let you look down on me.¡±


    ......


    The students in the ss were in an uproar. Everyone thought that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche had fallen out.


    The students were whispering to each other in groups of twos and threes, and they would look at Yue tingfeng from time to time.


    Someone secretly said,¡±I think Yue tingfeng is in for it this time. How dare he talk to Lu xiuche like that? he¡¯s looking for death!¡±


    Many people were waiting for Yue tingfeng to be dealt with. They all guessed that when Lu xiuche returned, it would be Yue tingfeng¡¯s time of misfortune.


    Compared to the others who were wavering, Yue tingfeng was exceptionally calm.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng,¡± the person in the back seat said ¡°kindly,¡±¡±I think you¡¯d better ask for leave from the teacher and go home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yue tingfeng replied without turning his head,¡±but it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve angered Lu xiuche. He¡¯s so angry that he won¡¯t let you off so easily. Or you can apologize to him properly. No one would dare to talk to Lu xiuche like that. You¡¯ve indeed gone a little too far ... You don¡¯t know, but Lu xiuche¡¯s a particrly difficult person to deal with. If you make him unhappy, he¡¯ll never be polite. Didn¡¯t a few people from our ss leave at once? it was all Lu xiuche¡¯s fault. None of those who offended him in the past had a good ending. His family is powerful and influential. Don¡¯t think that you got along well with him a few days ago, but who knows when he will turn hostile?¡±


    The boy went on and on. If the boy was really doing this for Yue tingfeng¡¯s good, he would have said thank you, but the boy was clearly gloating over Yue tingfeng¡¯s misfortune. He was deliberately trying to make Yue tingfeng more afraid.


    When he finally finished, Yue tingfeng said indifferently,¡±¡±I think it¡¯s better for you to stay away from me. I don¡¯t like people like you who make wild judgments without understanding what happened.¡±


    The boy¡¯s face changed.¡±Don¡¯t be ungrateful. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t be ungrateful ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng put down his pen.¡±Forgive me for not seeing your kindness. I think I know Lu xiuche better than you. You have no right to criticize him.¡±


    ¡°You ... Fine, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll just watch how Lu xiuche deals with you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered and ignored him.


    It was said that the world of adults was very cruel, but in fact, the world of children was not much better. Everyone had their own ns, and children would also hit people when they were down and take advantage of the situation.


    Now, everyone thought that Yue tingfeng would be taken care of by Lu xiuche very quickly. There were many people waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    However, Yue tingfeng still trusted Lu xiuche. He felt that the kid would note to him for revenge.


    It was just that his words just now might have been a little too harsh.


    It was time for ss, but Lu xiuche was not back yet. Yue tingfeng nced outside, feeling a little worried.


    The school bell rang, but Lu xiuche still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows. Could it be that Lu xiuche could not take the blow and was giving up?


    Just as she was thinking about this, Lu xiuche returned. His expression was calm, and he strode back with his head held high. He didn¡¯t even report to her. He was as proud as a peacock, and his eyes were high above his head. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about anyone. The proud young master Lu had always been like this. This was the Lu xiuche that everyone was familiar with.


    ......

 Chapter 3264

    Chapter 3264: I did not beat you up, but that does not mean I am afraid of you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    As he walked past Yue tingfeng and returned to his seat, all the students in the ss could not help but hold their breaths, waiting for the next scene.


    And then ... And then ...


    There was no¡¯ then ¡®. Lu Xiu ignored Yue tingfeng and sat down. He started to pack his things. A few minutester, he picked up his bag and left.


    Throughout the entire process, she did not even look at Yue tingfeng.


    At that time, the geography teacher who taught him asked him,¡±Lu xiuche, where are you going?


    He replied,¡±it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    After Lu xiuche left, the entire ss was in an uproar.


    God, she thought that Yue tingfeng would be in trouble, and Lu xiuche would definitely take care of him.


    Who would have expected that in the end, Lu xiuche would leave without touching Yue tingfeng? was he afraid of Yue tingfeng? Otherwise, how could he possibly endure such vexation?


    The way the entire ss looked at Yue tingfeng changed in that instant.


    In fact, even Yue tingfeng himself was surprised. Did Lu xiuche just leave like that?


    He looked at Lu xiuche¡¯s back. The moment he walked out of the ssroom, he suddenly stood up and said,¡±teacher, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be out for a while.¡±


    Without waiting for the geography teacher to ask, he quickly ran out.


    Yue tingfeng chased after Lu xiuche at the stairwell.


    ¡°Lu xiuche, wait.¡±


    Lu xiuche stopped and turned to look at Yue tingfeng. He said unkindly,¡±¡±What are you doing? you still want to continue humiliating me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked up to him.¡±Can¡¯t you even take this?¡± Are you going to lose your temper and not go to school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m lu xiuche. Why should I put up with you? what can you do if I¡¯m unhappy?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even handle this, then fine, I¡¯ll forget about my previous conditions.¡±


    Lu xiuche pushed Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±If you say it doesn¡¯t count, then it doesn¡¯t count. This young master hasn¡¯t agreed to it yet. Let me tell you, this matter isn¡¯t over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m holding back now. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you, Hmph!¡±


    Lu xiuche threw his bag on his shoulder and strode away.


    Perhaps he did not even know that the way he flung his bag onto his shoulder was exactly the same as Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng did not call out to him again. He stood on the steps and watched him leave.


    He hoped that what Lu xiuche wanted to do was the same as what he thought.


    After that, Lu xiuche did not appear again until the afternoon after school. Many students in the ss wanted to ask Yue tingfeng what was going on, but no one dared to. They thought that if Lu xiuche did not dare to provoke him, then he must be scarier than the little demon King Lu.


    Without Lu xiuche around, Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears quieted down.


    It was quiet, but she was not used to it.


    On his way home with qingsi in the afternoon, qingsi asked him,¡±¡±Brother, that friend of yours is going to the amusement park this week. Should we tell him in advance where to meet him?¡±


    Yue tingfeng recalled that Lu xiuche did not go to school this afternoon and did not know what he was up to.¡±¡±When the timees, he might not go.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why isn¡¯t he going?¡±


    ¡°Brother had a little fight with him,¡± Yue tingfeng told her.


    Qingsi said,¡±Oh, you quarreled? that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll make up soon.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    Qingsi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s back.¡±Friends are all like this. They¡¯ll patch things up very quickly after a fight.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. He hoped so.


    However, if Lu xiuche was such a petty person, then he had misjudged him.


    ......

 Chapter 3265

    Chapter 3265: Yue tingfeng,e out!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At night, the Lu family was in chaos.


    Father Lu paced back and forth anxiously in the living room. The servants went upstairs in batches, full of fighting spirit, but then came back down one by one, listless like frost-beaten eggnts.


    Father Lu saw another maid carrying food down and hurriedly asked,¡±¡±How is it, how is it, did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Sir, the young master refused toe out. He asked us not to disturb him.¡± The maid shook her head.


    Ever since Lu xiuche returned from school this morning, he immediately got someone to find him the best English teacher in the capital.


    Then, he started his intensive training.


    He swore that he would memorize the 50 words by Friday, and each word had to be made up of five letters.


    If he couldn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t go to school.


    After Mr. Lu found out about this, he stopped all hispany meetings and rushed home. Then, he saw his son studying like crazy.


    Mr. Lu was so frightened that he didn¡¯te back to his senses for half an hour. He didn¡¯t even dare to recognize him. Was that his son?


    When he came back to his senses, father Lu was initially very happy and overjoyed. His disappointing son was finally willing to study hard. This was something he didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    However, he soon started to worry because his son seemed to have gone crazy in his studies and did not even eat.


    No matter what he said, it was useless. His son had even chased him out.


    She had the maids at home persuade them one by one and get the kitchen to cook her son¡¯s favorite dishes, but it was to no avail. Lu xiuche was unmoved.


    Father Lu took a look at the time. It was already nine in the evening, and his precious son had yet to eat.


    He ran upstairs and knocked on the door,¡±little che,e out. Little che, it¡¯s veryte. You haven¡¯t finished eating yet. Come out and eat something, okay?¡±


    No one replied to him. With his ear pressed against the door, he could only hear the voice reading aloud, as if saying ¡°Apple.¡±


    Father Lu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said sadly,¡±¡±In the past, I looked forward to you learning. But now, I really think you¡¯re not as good as you used to be. Son, you should at least eat something. You can learn after you¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    After a while, the door opened, and Lu xiuche stood in front of him, staring at the furry head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. I¡¯ll memorize one more word. You can leave now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Little che, little che, learning isn¡¯t something that can be done overnight. Let¡¯s take it slow. You¡¯ve already learned a lot. Have some food. If you don¡¯t eat well and go hungry, your memory won¡¯t be good.¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned.¡±To be honest, my memory is better when I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu was so angry that he almost went crazy. Whoever found this English teacher, whoever ... Didn¡¯t know how to speak, he would be fired immediately. How dare they trick his son into not eating.


    ¡°Son, you¡¯re always wrong. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating yet. I¡¯ll go down myself if I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    With that, Lu xiuche closed the door again.


    Mr. Lu was so anxious that he wanted to get some medicine for his son and make him faint.


    He hoped that his son was just doing it on a whim and that everything would be fine when he woke up the next morning.


    However, Lu xiuche had been in this state for the past two to three days. He had less time to eat, and apart from the inevitable sleep, he spent the rest of his time studying.


    He did not go to school for the past two days. Seeing that it was already Friday, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood became heavy.


    Thest ss in the afternoon was about to end. Yue tingfeng nced at the empty seat beside him and felt sorry for it.


    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice from the door.¡±Yue tingfeng,e out.¡±

 Chapter 3266

    Chapter 3266: I will fight you at any time


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he heard the voice, Yue tingfeng finally smiled for the first time in a few days.


    He raised his head and looked at the door with the rest of the ss.


    Lu xiuche stood at the door of the ssroom with his chin raised and his face full of disdain. He looked like he was the most arrogant person in the world.


    He hadn¡¯t appeared for the past two days, and when he suddenly appeared, with such an annoying look, everyone thought he was here for revenge.


    Look at how he called Yue tingfeng just now. He was definitely calling him out to beat him up.


    The boy in the back seat of Yue tingfeng was gloating, waiting to see Yue tingfeng make a fool of himself.


    The geography teacher had the best temper out of all the teachers, but when he saw Lu xiuche, he also thought that he was going to cause trouble for Yue tingfeng. He could not help but say,¡±¡±Lu xiuche¡¯s ss is about to end. If you have anything to say, wait for ten minutes.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t give the teacher any face and said directly,¡±¡±No, teacher, I can¡¯t wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, stop ying dead,¡± he shouted at Yue tingfeng.¡±Come out immediately. Are you scared?¡±


    He provoked Yue tingfeng on purpose, and his condescending attitude was quite intimidating.


    This time, all the students and teachers in the ss were even more certain that he was here for revenge.


    The geography teacher was a little anxious. He wanted to protect Yue tingfeng, but he did not know what to do at this moment.


    Yue tingfeng slowly packed his bag and stood up.


    ¡°Teacher, please continue with your lesson.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up his bag and left. There were only a few minutes left before school ended, so there was no need for him toe back.


    The moment he stepped out of his seat, he heard the boy behind him gloating,¡±¡±Just wait and see. He¡¯s going to suffer this time. If he continues to be so arrogant, Lu xiuche will teach him a good lesson today ...¡±


    ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t be able toe back after this ...¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t go against Lu xiuche normally, she wouldn¡¯t have been chased away so early ...¡±


    The students in the ss were whispering to each other, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up.


    The geography teacher was worried.¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, you ... You should go and find Mr. Song. He¡¯s in ss A.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Thank you, teacher.¡±


    However, there was no need to.


    Yue tingfeng walked to the door and stood face to face with Lu xiuche.¡±I¡¯m out. Where are you going?¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin even higher.


    Thus, the two of them left under everyone¡¯s gaze and went straight to the rooftop.


    As soon as the two left, the ssroom became chaotic. The geography teacher shouted,¡±quiet, quiet!¡± But no one listened. In the end, the geography teacher was worried and hurried to ss A to find teacher song.


    The students in the ss chimed in, trying to guess what the two of them were doing at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Yue tingfeng¡¯s done for this time. Lu xiuche would never let him off ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t think Yue tingfeng is afraid at all.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely pretending. I don¡¯t believe that Lu xiuche will let him off this time.¡±


    ¡°Come,e,e. How about we make a bet? let¡¯s bet on whether Yue tingfeng will be punished by Lu xiuche or not get hurt?¡±


    ......


    The emperor¡¯s wind whistled on the rooftop, messing up their hair. Yue tingfeng carried his bag and put his hands in his pockets, looking at Lu xiuche who was only a meter away from him.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was so quiet that only the sound of the wind could be heard.


    In the end, Lu xiuche made the first move. He threw his bag on the ground. He put on a posture that said,¡±I¡¯m going to fight you at any time.¡±

 Chapter 3267

    Chapter 3267: I am here today to p your face.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng pondered in his heart. If they were to fightter, should he kick first, or attack first? should he hit lightly or kick hard?


    Just as he was thinking about how to fight, Lu xiuche provoked,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, I¡¯ve told you before. I won¡¯t let this matter rest so easily.¡±


    He had a fierce look on his face and seemed to be very difficult to deal with.


    Yue tingfeng nced at his clenched fist. Should he fight or not? Why aren¡¯t you attacking? it¡¯ll be easier to end school once you¡¯re done!


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, I heard you. So ... What do you want?¡±


    Lu xiuche snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.¡±¡±So, I¡¯m here today to p your face.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow,¡±you can try.¡±


    Face smacking, he seemed to like that.


    Lu xiuche stared into his eyes. After a while, he suddenly made a move.


    Yue tingfeng thought that Lu xiuche was nning to retaliate, but he did not expect Lu xiuche to bend over.


    She saw Lu xiuche turn his bag upside down, and everything inside was out.


    School bag, exercise book, pen ...


    Lu xiuche grabbed his exercise book and threw it at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Do you think you can stop me? let me tell you, don¡¯t think of others as trash. You¡¯re not the only one in the world with a good brain ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, and then?¡± Yue tingfeng took the exercise book and opened it.


    Looking at the neatly written words on the paper, Yue tingfeng suddenly felt like a ¡®strict teacher and a kind father¡¯.


    Ah, thank God Lu xiuche didn¡¯t give up on himself. Thank God he had the courage to break through and beat me.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head and looked at Lu xiuche with a different expression.¡±¡±So, are you going to memorize it now?¡±


    Lu xiuche snorted coldly.¡±Nonsense. I¡¯m here today to p you in the face. Why don¡¯t you carry it?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start. School¡¯s about to end.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled up his sleeves.¡±Lu xiuche, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t fulfill your conditions. Today, I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    He took a step forward and stood in front of Yue tingfeng, then ...


    ¡°Apple, a p p l e, Apple.¡±


    ¡°Hello, h e l l o, how are you?¡±


    The sound of Lu xiuche memorizing words rang out on the rooftop. His voice was clear, his spelling was correct, and his speech was urate.


    While Lu Xiu was busy, Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand was flipping through his exercise book.


    Lu xiuche had filled up the dozens of pages in the notebook. It was clear that he was really working hard.


    It took him four days toplete 50 difficult words. For someone who never put his studies in his heart, this was a huge project.


    The school bell rang, but Lu xiuche had not finished memorizing. Yue tingfeng did not rush him, but listened patiently.


    Although Lu xiuche had chosenmon vocabry, it was more than enough for him.


    Finally, Lu xiuche finished reciting thest one,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m done ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched his face and said,¡±¡±Not bad, this face smacking is pretty good.¡±


    He actually liked this kind of face-smacking.


    Lu xiuche raised his chin proudly.¡±What other conditions do you have?¡± I wouldn¡¯t be Lu xiuche if I was afraid of you. ¡±


    He had worked so hard for the past few days just for this moment. Lu xiuche was in a great mood.


    Finally, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was pped. Hahahaha ...


    Yue tingfeng handed him the exercise book.¡±I don¡¯t have any more. You cane over this weekend.¡±

 Chapter 3268

    Chapter 3268: Will you let me off so easily?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was taken aback. No way. It was that simple? He was prepared to pass the test with difficulty and was waiting to be picked on by tingfeng.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t even pick a single fault and just let him pass?


    Lu xiuche had been tortured by Yue tingfeng so many times that he could not help but be suspicious. Would Yue tingfeng let him pass so easily? No, there must be something fishy about this.


    He took a step back and looked at Yue tingfeng guardedly.¡±¡±You¡¯re just going to ... Let me pass?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at him indifferently.¡±If you want to make things more difficult for yourself, I can agree to it.¡±


    ¡°You ... Really won¡¯t make things difficult for me anymore?¡±


    Lu xiuche was still not too sure. He did not believe that Yue tingfeng would be so kind!


    Before he came from home, Lu xiuche had already thought of various solutions. To prevent Yue tingfeng from increasing the difficulty, he even learned more than twenty words. To him, this was simply beyond any miracle in the world.


    When his father found out that he had learned so many words, he was so touched that he cried for two days.


    Before this, even Lu xiuche himself didn¡¯t believe that he could aplish such a difficult task.


    There were so many words, but in just a few days, he had memorized all of them. He also memorized their spelling and pronunciation, and they were all urate. His English teacher even praised him for his rapid progress.


    Although Lu xiuche had been suffering the past few days, he felt a sense of aplishment and an unprecedented satisfaction.


    Yue tingfeng looked downstairs and saw that many students had already left the school. He had to hurry and pick qingsi up.


    ¡°If you want, of course, I can increase the difficulty by a lot. Is it beyond your imagination?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡± Lu xiuche waved his hands frantically.¡±There¡¯s no need ...¡±


    ¡°School¡¯s over. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Of course, I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go on the weekends. That¡¯s the best way to p me in the face.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and left. He walked untilte at night, hoping that qingsi would not be too anxious.


    Lu xiuche was overjoyed when he heard this. He rushed forward and said,¡±don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m working so hard just to go to the amusement park this weekend. I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want me to go. I have to go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked quickly and said as he walked,¡±¡±Actually, you can really p me in the face again. Isn¡¯t it just an amusement park? you can go whenever you want. Why do you have to make things difficult for me? you can p me in the face by not going, and at the same time, show that you¡¯re an extremely smart person. Isn¡¯t that great?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt conflicted. He hoped that Lu xiuche would be able toplete it and break through the 50 vocabry limit. That way, he would be able to gain more confidence and trust in himself when he did many things in the future. However, he did not want him toplete it because he really did not want qingsi to y with Lu xiuche.


    However, now that Lu xiuche hadpleted it, it would be difficult for him to go back on his word.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Lu xiuche toplete it so well. There were 50 words, both simple andplicated, but he didn¡¯t make a single mistake. Even his pronunciation was urate.


    It seemed that he had really put in a lot of effort these two days.


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin.¡±Stop trying to fool me. I don¡¯t believe you. Yue tingfeng, I know what you mean. You just don¡¯t want me to y with your sister, right?¡± Hmph, this young master still insists on going. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know I don¡¯t want to go, but you still insist on going. Aren¡¯t you just asking to be humiliated?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3269

    Chapter 3269: What happened to killing each other? how did it be love?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Walking out of the school building, Lu xiuche went straight to the shed, wanting to ride his little pink bike.


    Lu xiuche did not let him go. He reached out and hooked his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Hehe, I¡¯m more interested in seeing your regretful face than asking to be humiliated.¡±


    Yue tingfeng yanked Lu xiuche¡¯s arm away.¡±¡±Thank you, but I¡¯m probably regretting it now.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed out loud.¡±Hahaha! You¡¯ll regret it a lot in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng, why don¡¯t you propose another condition? for example, how many poems can you recite, how many math questions can you do? How about we have another chance to go to your house?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped.¡±That¡¯s impossible. I won¡¯t give you another chance.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so petty. Give me another difficult one and I¡¯ll give you a chance to make things difficult for me.¡± After this sess, Lu xiuche was filled with confidence. He felt that as long as he worked hard, many things would not be a problem.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±If you continue, I won¡¯t bring qingsi to the amusement park this weekend.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ve never seen you so petty ... Okay, okay ... Stop staring. I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll shut up ...¡±


    The two of them walked side by side, quarreling all the way to the car shed. On the way, they met many students, a few of whom were even their ssmates.


    They were shocked to see Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche talking andughing along the way.


    This situation was not right. It was not what they thought it was. Weren¡¯t the two of them already at war? wasn¡¯t lu xiuche going to teach Yue tingfeng a lesson? How did they make up in the blink of an eye? from the looks of it, their rtionship seemed to have gotten even better. Lu xiuche did not look angry at all. He followed Yue tingfeng with a smile that was even happier than before.


    ¡°This ... Did I see it wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t fight.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I bet that Yue tingfeng will be taught a lesson by Lu xiuche and will never return to ss again. This is bad, I lost ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, me too. I bet that Yue tingfeng would be beaten up by Lu xiuche. This is bad ...¡±


    A few ss C students wailed. They all thought that Yue tingfeng¡¯s departure was like a warrior gone for good. Who would have thought that not only did hee back, he even shook hands and made peace with Lu xiuche?


    They all felt that this was illogical and didn¡¯t fit Lu xiuche¡¯s image at all. However, the truth was more melodramatic than they thought.


    Yue tingfeng got on his little pink bike and was about to leave when Lu xiuche chased after him.¡±¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, can you drive me to the school gate?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng refused tly. He stomped his feet hard and darted even further forward, clearly trying to shake Lu xiuche off.


    Lu xiuche chased after her.¡±Aiya, just give me a ride. I¡¯ll be there soon. Can you give me a while?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng stomped hard,¡±I¡¯ll beat you up if you dare to do it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I just want you to give me a ride. If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll ride. I¡¯ll give you a ride, alright?¡± Lu xiuche was puzzled. Why was Yue tingfeng so unhappy about such a small matter?


    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The back seat of my bicycle belongs to qingsi. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    From Yue tingfeng¡¯s point of view, sitting on the back seat of his bicycle was not a small matter. This was qingsi¡¯s exclusive act, and everyone else would be missed.


    Lu xiuche was taken aback. He did not understand why Yue tingfeng was so insistent, but it looked like he could not sit.


    ......

 Chapter 3270

    Chapter 3270: Who are you to call me sister?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He nodded.¡±Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t sit, okay? seriously ... I¡¯ve never seen anyone more petty than you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been so petty,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±if you don¡¯t like it, you can stay away from me.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I won ¡®t.¡±


    Hence, a shocking scene appeared on campus. Yue tingfeng was riding his bike in front while Lu xiuche was chasing after him from behind. Who in the school did not know him? who had seen him, Master Lu, before? he was so ingratiating to others, and he took the initiative to ask for a seat, but there was actually someone who was not willing to sit.


    At the school gate, Lu xiuche panted heavily as he got into the car. He watched as Yue tingfeng sped across the road and headed straight for the elementary school.


    When he received qingsi, Yue tingfeng apologized to her,¡±¡±I had something to do today, so I came a littlete to pick you up. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Brother, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry after school. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Our qingsi is such a good girl.¡±


    Such a well-behaved little girl was his only sister. How could he bear to let Lu xiuche snatch her away from him? he really regretted letting him go to the amusement park. He shouldn¡¯t have raised that condition back then.


    This feeling of regret became even stronger after they left the primary school.


    That was because Lu xiuche was sitting in his shy and shy car, driving extremely slowly and following them.


    The car window waspletely rolled down, revealing half of Lu xiuche¡¯s body. He had been talking to qingsi the whole time.


    ¡°Sister qingsi, I¡¯m lu xiuche. Do you still remember me?¡±


    Finally seeing qingsi up close, Lu xiuche was extremely excited. He leaned against the car window and looked at qingsi without blinking, staring at her little braids.


    ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± Qingsi turned her head when she heard the voice and was surprised to see Lu xiuche.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. This little B * stard was really insatiable. He even dared toe to him to look for qingsi.


    ¡°Lu xiuche ...¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was cold. He really regretted letting this B * stard go when they were on the rooftop.


    At that moment, Lu xiuche could no longer see Yue tingfeng. His eyes were fixed on qingsi. When his eyes met qingsi¡¯s big ck eyes, his heart thumped twice.


    ¡°Sister qingsi,¡± he said excitedly,¡±let¡¯s go to the amusement park this weekend. What do you want to do? I¡¯ve already bought the tickets.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Qingsi said.


    She had just opened her mouth when Yue tingfeng could not hold it in any longer and roared,¡±¡±Who are you to call qingsi sister? Lu xiuche, get lost. ¡±


    Lu xiuche used the fact that he was in the car to challenge Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Hehe, I won¡¯t get lost. I¡¯ll call you sister qingsi, sister qingsi, sister qingsi...Come and hit me if you can.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was even more furious. He suddenly sped up his bike and charged a few meters forward. Then, he suddenly turned left, and the bike turned sideways, blocking the front of the car.


    He parked the bicycle and said to qingsi,¡±¡±Be good, don¡¯t move. Big brother has something to do.¡±


    Lu xiuche saw Yue tingfeng walk over in anger and was shocked. No way, was this kid really going to beat him up?


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, your sister is watching. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I never mess around.¡±


    He opened the car door, bent over, and got in. The car door mmed shut, and the window rolled up.


    Lu xiuche retreated in shock.¡±Hey, what are you doing? what are you doing ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough ...¡±

 Chapter 3271

    Chapter 3271: Tingfeng, I have missed you so much.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi stood beside the bicycle, scratching her head as she looked at the bicycle in confusion.


    ¡°Eh ... Why is the car shaking?¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Qingsi pouted. Why isn¡¯t big brothering down yet?


    After a while, the car door opened and Yue tingfeng jumped out. He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards qingsi. He picked her up and ced her in the back seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go, big brother will bring you to drink milk tea. ¡±


    Qingsi turned to look at the car behind them and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Brother, what were you doing just now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was riding his bicycle leisurely.¡±¡±Oh, nothing. I was just curious about his car, so I went up to take a look.¡±


    Qingsi asked out of curiosity,¡±¡±Why is the car shaking?¡±


    ¡°This ... Is that so? looks like the quality of this car isn¡¯t up to standard. I can¡¯t buy this brandter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t buy any in the future.¡± Qingsi turned back to look again. The car had not moved, and Lu xiuche had not poked his head out of the window.


    Qingsi scratched her chin. That Lu xiuche, why did he suddenly stop talking?


    At that moment, Lu xiuche was crying in his car.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng is such a shameless person. He¡¯s such a bully.¡± Lu xiuche¡¯s current condition was a little tragic. The corner of his mouth and left eye were already red and swollen. He would definitely be injured tomorrow.


    He really did not expect Yue tingfeng to rush up to him and give him a good beating.


    After he was done, he swaggered off and even told him that if he dared to tell qingsi that he was the one who injured him, he would not be able to see qingsi at the amusement park on the weekend.


    Lu xiuche was so miserable. It was not easy for him to turn over a new leaf in front of Yue tingfeng, but he had only turned over a short while ago. He had not even been smug for long before he was taken care of.


    The bodyguard nodded his head.¡±Yes, young master. I¡¯ve never seen him like this. He¡¯s a bully. He even ran into our car and beat people up.¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his leg and kicked each of them.¡±¡±You still say that the two of you are trash. You saw me getting beaten up by him, but you didn¡¯t help me.¡±


    The bodyguard felt wronged.¡±Young master, we did. But you said that this was your fight. You didn¡¯t allow us to touch him.¡±


    ¡°You guys ... Ouch ... My face ... Is my face disfigured?¡± Yue tingfeng touched his face and wailed in pain.


    ¡°No, I haven ¡®t. You¡¯re still very handsome without young master ...¡±


    ¡°More handsome than Yue tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s much more handsome than him ...¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go home. Ask the doctor to wait for me at home. I don¡¯t want to have a wound on my face when I go to see qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Hurry up, driver, hurry up ...¡±


    ......


    A Saturday passed, and in the blink of an eye, the weekend had arrived. Lu xiuche got up early in the morning and took out all his clothes. He changed into many sets, but he was still dissatisfied.


    Until the bodyguard came up to hurry him and told him that it waste and he should go downstairs for dinner. Otherwise, he would bete for the nineo¡¯ clock meeting at the north gate of the amusement park.


    When Lu xiuche heard that, he didn¡¯t bother picking out his clothes. He put on a random set of clothes and hurried downstairs.


    He stuffed two mouthfuls of food into his mouth.¡±Have you prepared the things I asked for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all done. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send it to you anytime. ¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±The desserts I baked this morning. Bring me a few.¡±


    Lu xiuche stood at the north gate of the amusement park with his dessert in his arms. He waited for 20 minutes when he saw qingsi and rushed forward happily,¡±¡±Sister qingsi, you ...¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face immediately started to hurt. He swallowed his saliva and turned around to hug him.¡±Ah, tingfeng, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±

 Chapter 3272

    Chapter 3272: I haven¡¯t seen you for a day. I miss you very much.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. ¡®F * ck, this guy is actually hugging me.¡¯


    He pushed Lu xiuche away,¡±what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a day. I missed you so much.¡±


    Lu xiumo chuckled. He was actually thinking,¡±Do you think I want to hold you? it¡¯s because the wound on my face hurts when I see you. I can¡¯t hold your sister, so I can only hold you.


    He secretly looked at qingsi and saw that she was looking up at him. He was overjoyed and waved at her.


    Qingsi smiled. Her eyes were curved, and her cheeks were ruffled. When she smiled, she was like a blooming flower. She was exceptionally beautiful, and Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.


    Sure enough, Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister was beautiful when she smiled. She was different from his father¡¯s daughters.


    When he first saw qingsi, he liked this little girl. The more he looked at her now, the more he liked her and found her extremely adorable.


    Yue tingfeng noticed that Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ck hair. He lifted his leg and kicked him.¡±What are you looking at? if you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out.¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly turned around.¡±Ahem ... Well, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    He rubbed his nose. Yue tingfeng was too protective of his sister.


    She wasn¡¯t even allowed to look at her. Really, such a beautiful youngdy. Wasn¡¯t she just for people to look at? look at the people passing by. Were there few people who looked at qingsi? Why couldn¡¯t he see it?


    You Yi hugged nie qiuping.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go in first. Let qingsi see what she wants to y.¡±


    When Lu xiuche heard his voice, he quickly turned his head and saw him and nie qiuping. He immediately felt extremely embarrassed. Why didn¡¯t he see his parents?


    He quickly stood up straight and shouted at you Yi and the others,¡±¡±Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m lu xiuche.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled as she looked at him. After seeing the wound on his face, she could not help but ask,¡±¡±Your face, why are you injured again?¡±


    Thest time he saw Lu xiuche, his left eye was swollen. Today, his face was injured again.


    Lu xiuche touched the wound on his face.¡±Ah ... My, my father hired two coaches for me to practice my martial arts, so it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll identally hurt myself ... It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re really careless,¡± Yue tingfeng chimed in from the side.¡±Those two coaches of yours are irresponsible. How could they hurt their own students?¡±


    Lu xiuxun was so angry that his teeth hurt. ¡®This bastard still has the face to say that.¡¯


    He gritted his teeth in anger, but he said,¡±¡±Hehe, yeah, I don¡¯t think those two coaches are good either. I was just about to change them.¡±


    You Yi was a wily old fox. How could he not see that there was something wrong between the two children? but it was normal for boys to y around.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in,¡± he said.


    The group went in. Naturally, nie qiuping could not y games like the children. She had not nned toe today, but you Yi felt that it was a man¡¯s weekend. It was not good to leave his wife alone at home, so he dragged her along.


    Although there were many people in the amusement park, he was following them, so they could always protect him.


    As for the children, with Yue tingfeng around, he could just y with qingsi. Moreover, Lu xiuche was also there today.


    You Yi apanied nie qiuping to an open-air caf¨¦ in the amusement park to rest. He left the three children to y on their own. He did not give them any instructions. Yue tingfeng would take care of it.


    He only told them,¡±go,e back once every half an hour.¡±

 Chapter 3273

    Chapter 3273: Fat sheep, who dares to kill me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng nodded and held qingsi¡¯s hand as he brought her to the merry-go-round that she had always wanted to y.


    Lu xiuche ordered the bodyguards to bring the exquisite desserts made by the maids to nie qiuping, then ran after Yue tingfeng and qingsi.


    Nie qiuping looked at the desserts on the table and smiled,¡±¡±This child is really thoughtful.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I guess so!¡±


    He knew a little about the Lu family. Lu xiuche¡¯s father had a bad reputation.


    ......


    It was the weekend and the weather was good. On a sunny day in autumn, there were many parents who brought their children out to y. They even had to line up to y the merry-go-round.


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi said regretfully,¡±let¡¯s go y something else first. There¡¯s a lot of people ahead.¡±


    Before Yue tingfeng could finish, Lu xiuche said,¡±¡±Wait a moment, we¡¯ll be able to y soon.¡±


    Lu xiuche ran off after he finished speaking.


    Yue tingfeng saw him beckoning his bodyguard, and then ... The bodyguard handed out the money directly at the front. Those who received the money did not have to sit anymore. If they wanted to do it, they had to line up at the back.


    In the blink of an eye, in less than two minutes, the team in front of Qing Si was all gone.


    ¡®Yue tingfeng ... F * ck, you can¡¯t burn money like this?¡¯


    The way he looked at Lu xiuche was cold and piercing like a needle.


    When qingsi got on the merry-go-round as she wished, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche stood below and waved at her.


    ¡°Aiya, if I knew this would happen, I would have brought a camera. It¡¯s rare for us toe out and y, how could I not have a memento?¡±


    He asked the bodyguard to hurry to the nearest ce to buy a camera. He wanted to buy the best and the most expensive one.


    Yue tingfeng looked at him with disdain.¡±Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t show off your wealth?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu xiuche stared at her and waved at her,¡±¡±Sister qingsi, qingsi...Cough cough...Qingsi ...¡±


    He called her ¡®sister¡¯, but he remembered that Yue tingfeng did not allow him to do so, so he quickly swallowed the word back.


    He never knew how to hide his wealth. He was used to spending money extravagantly. He was used to spending money like it was dirt. To him, holding back his money was worse than holding back his pee.


    Yue tingfeng looked around. Lu xiuche had made such a big scene just now like a child giving out money. Many people knew about it and were looking at them.


    Yue tingfeng stared at the girl and said,¡±¡±This amusement park is full of people from all walks of life. If you spend so much money, be careful that you don¡¯t be a fat sheep for others to ughter ...¡±


    Lu xiumi chuckled.¡±Fat sheep, I¡¯ll see who dares to rip me off. Let me tell you, although this amusement park isn¡¯t owned by my family, it¡¯s pretty much the same. I¡¯ve already asked my bodyguard to look for the manager here. Later, no matter what we want to y, we don¡¯t have to line up ... We can y as much as we want.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. This kid¡¯s nouveau riche appearance was really annoying.


    The merry-go-round stopped, and Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche ran over at the same time.


    ¡°Qingsi, be careful ...¡± Lu Xiu said,¡±there¡¯s a way out.¡±


    He reached out to help qingsi up, but Yue tingfeng pped his hand away.


    Yue tingfeng picked qingsi up and carried her down.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, big brother will take you to eat ice cream ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was red as she nodded.¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. ¡®Tsk, just you wait. I¡¯m going to make qingsi get to know him today.¡¯


    He caught up to her.¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go over there. I know a ce with the best ice cream.¡±


    However, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t notice that as soon as he moved, someone was already secretly following him.


    ......

 Chapter 3274

    Chapter 3274: Big brother, let me have another bite.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche caught up with her, wanting to talk to qingsi. However, with Yue tingfeng around, qingsi barely had time to talk to him. Basically, all her attention was on Yue tingfeng, and she only spoke a few words to him asionally.


    Although Lu xiuche was not too happy, at least he could y with qingsi now. This was a huge improvement. He believed that as time went by, qingsi would naturally treat him like Yue tingfeng and see him as a brother.


    There were many people buying ice cream. Lu xiuche asked qingsi what vor she liked, then ran straight to the front. No one knew how much he spent, but he bought qingsi¡¯s favorite strawberry-vored ice cream.


    ¡°Qingsi, hurry and eat ...¡± He handed it to qingsi.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± qingsi took it and smiled.


    She opened her mouth and took a small bite. The ice cream was cold and slowly melted in her mouth, filling her mouth with the sweet taste of strawberries.


    When qingsi ate the food that she liked, her eyes squinted in happiness and a smile appeared on her face. It was as if what he ate was the most delicious thing in the world, and just looking at her made him feel happy.


    Lu xiuche gulped. He used to hate ice cream the most, but seeing qingsi eat it today made him want to try it.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s delicious. Do you want to try?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, he really wanted to taste the ice cream in her hands.


    Qingsi was a little worried. Should she let him have a taste? this was her favorite ice cream, but it was bought by someone else. It didn¡¯t seem good if she didn¡¯t let him have a taste!


    Forget it, one can¡¯t be so petty.


    ¡°Then ... Try it ...¡± Qingsi raised the ice cream in her hand.


    Lu xiuche was overjoyed. He bent down to eat, but before he could taste it, the ice cream in qingsi¡¯s hand was gone.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold voice rang above their heads,¡±¡±The weather is still a little cold, and the ice cream is too cold. You should eat less. It¡¯s enough to just have a taste.¡±


    Qingsi looked up at the ice cream that Yue tingfeng had snatched away.¡±Big brother, let me have one more bite. Just one bite. I only had a small bite just now. I haven¡¯t even tasted it yet ... Big brother, please, please ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not look at her pitiful little face and rejected her ruthlessly.¡±¡±No, once you eat something too cold, your stomach will hurt easily. Did you forget that the yogurt you drank the day before yesterday was cold and your stomach hurt for a long time? you can¡¯t eat this anymore.¡±


    Lu xiuche was so hateful. He was so close to eating qingsi¡¯s ice cream. Yue tingfeng, that bastard, he was here to cause trouble on purpose.


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng, it¡¯s just two mouthfuls of ice cream. Don¡¯t be so strict. Look at how pitiful qingsi is. She¡¯s only had one mouthful. There won¡¯t be a problem ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at him coldly.¡±She¡¯s my sister. It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Big brother ... Can I try it again?¡± Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. Her eyes were wide open and her lips were pouted. Anyone who saw her like that would not be able to bear to do it.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart almost softened, but when he saw Lu xiuche beside him, his anger rose immediately. This little girl, he had told her many times to keep her distance from other boys, but she still wanted to feed Lu xiuche.

 Chapter 3275

    Chapter 3275: Good brother and good sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was angry, but he kept a straight face.¡±¡±No, do you want your stomach to hurt? If you have a stomachache, you can¡¯t y today. ¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Then ... Alright, I won¡¯t eat anymore ...¡± Qingsi looked at the ice cream in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and rubbed her little stomach, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart was about to break as he watched from the side. He thought that if she was his sister, he would be eager for her to ask for all kinds of things. Then, he would be able to give her many, many things, and let her squander them as she pleased. A youngdy like her should step on all those things.


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t be sad,¡± Lu Xiu said,¡±I¡¯ll go and buy you more ...¡±


    ¡°You dare?!¡± Yue tingfeng turned his head and said angrily.


    His eyes were fierce and filled with hostility. Lu xiuche was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    Qingsi saw that Yue tingfeng was angry. She pulled his hand and shook it gently.¡±Brother, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m not eating anymore ...¡± She said.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head, the anger on his face instantly dissipating.¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat cotton candy.¡±


    ¡°Um ... Okay.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and left. Lu xiuche pouted and mumbled,¡±¡±Stingy.¡±


    Lu xiuche caught up to her.¡±I brought a lot of desserts today. Qingsi, what do you want to eat?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, let¡¯s go,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we¡¯re done eating. Cotton candy, let¡¯s go buy milk tea.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. Yue tingfeng was a bastard. He did not even give him a chance to speak. What was wrong with letting qingsi say something to him? he could not even take such a small thing.


    That¡¯s right, he was right. Yue tingfeng could not even take such a small thing. He could not bear to hear qingsi and Lu xiuche¡¯s conversation. He could not bear to hear qingsi call Lu xiuche ¡®brother¡¯. He did not think carefully about what was going on with his mentality. Anyway, he just felt that he would not allow qingsi to call anyone ¡®brother¡¯. No one. She could only have him as her brother. He was enough.


    Yue tingfeng bought a cotton candy for qingsi. It was so big that it looked like he was holding a cloud in his hand.


    Qingsi took two bites and raised her hand.¡±Brother, try it. It¡¯s so sweet ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng bent down and took a bite.¡±MMM, it¡¯s delicious. You can have it.¡±


    Lu xiuche stood at the side and watched as the ¡°siblings¡± talked one after another,pletely ignoring him and treating him like air. He gritted his teeth in anger. Yue tingfeng was a bastard.


    Suddenly, he saw Yue tingfeng take a bite of the ice cream he bought for qingsi. He immediately called out,¡±¡±Hey, if Yue tingfeng doesn¡¯t let qingsi eat, why do you have to eat it yourself?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±Qingsi is a child now, but I¡¯m not. Besides, haven¡¯t you heard the teacher say not to waste food? it¡¯s a shameful thing to waste food ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did want to throw the ice cream away, but he changed his mind. This was something qingsi had eaten. Forget it, it was better not to throw it away. It was not bad to have a clean air.


    As expected, Lu xiuche stomped his feet in anger the moment he took a bite.


    ¡°Then ... Then I want to eat it too ...¡± Lu xiuche said angrily.¡±Let me have a bite ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at her indifferently.¡±You can go and buy it yourself. You¡¯re the young master of the Lu family, after all. How can you snatch my food?¡±


    He took qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go, qingsi. We¡¯ll go back for a while. You should rest.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3276

    Chapter 3276: I am not angry.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°En!¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. No, he could not be angry. It was not easy for him to ovee all the obstacles and finally get over today. He could finally y with qingsi. Yue tingfeng was deliberately angering him. He could not let him have his way.


    Lu xiuche rolled up his sleeves. I¡¯m not angry.


    In front, Yue tingfeng was about to leave, and Lu xiuche quickly caught up. Suddenly, a rascally-looking boy came out and asked him,¡±¡±Little brother, are you trying to please that little girl? I have a way ... I guarantee you can ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu xiuche roared,¡±¡±Get lost ...¡±


    Bastard, she was blocking him. Yue tingfeng and qingsi had already walked far away.


    ¡°Little brother, little brother, I really have a way ...¡± The man caught up with him.


    Lu xiuche shouted to the other bodyguard,¡±¡±Stop him ...¡±


    Thus, the man was stopped. Lu xiuche picked up his pace and jogged after him. As for the man behind him, he didn¡¯t care at all. Who was he to actually teach him how to please a youngdy? tsk, did he, the young master Lu, need someone to teach him?


    Yue tingfeng brought qingsi to her parents. The little girl saw the desserts on the table and screamed in excitement.


    Nie qiuping picked up a macaron and handed it to qingsi,¡±¡±This is all prepared by that child, Lu xiuche. He really is a thoughtful child.¡±


    After that, he picked up another cookie and handed it to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng was about to pick it up, but when he heard that it was prepared by Lu xiuche, he frowned and put down his hand.¡±¡±Auntie, I¡¯m not eating anymore. I don¡¯t really like this.¡±


    He looked at the food on the table and gritted his teeth. Lu xiuche really knew how to please people. Look at all these desserts and snacks. They were all meant to please young girls, and this was specially made for qingsi.


    I¡¯ve really underestimated him. I didn¡¯t expect Lu xiuche to be so scheming.


    Qingsi picked up a piece of chocte and her eyes lit up.¡±Wow, it¡¯s so yummy ... There¡¯s a nut inside ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng started to feel ufortable when he saw her eating happily.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he said,¡±it¡¯s better to eat less sweet food ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, tingfeng¡¯s right,¡± nie qiuping quickly said.¡±Qingsi can¡¯t eat too many sweet things. Be careful of getting a toothache.¡±


    Qingsi looked at the chocte and licked her lips.¡±¡±But I¡¯ve only had two bites.¡±


    ¡°You just ate cotton candy,¡± Yue tingfeng said faintly.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face suddenly became dejected. She felt that her brother seemed to be particrly against her today, not letting her eat anything.


    Yue tingfeng noticed qingsi¡¯s unhappiness and patted her head.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. Auntie only said that you can¡¯t eat desserts, but other things can still be eaten. Come ... Big brother will take you to eat something else. ¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s expression brightened up.¡±Mommy, let¡¯s go y for a while more.¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Go. Be careful and listen to your brother. Don¡¯t run around, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ever since qingsi had experienced those two incidents, she had been exceptionally obedient when she was outside and would never run around.


    The two of them turned around and saw Lu xiuche chasing after them.


    ¡°Where else are we going?¡± he asked.


    In front of qingsi¡¯s parents, Yue tingfeng did not show any signs of making things difficult for Lu xiuche. He replied,¡±¡±Let¡¯s take a look and let qingsi choose. ¡±

 Chapter 3277

    Chapter 3277: Big brother is so good. All the best, big brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche chased after qingsi and asked,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go and y a more exciting game? How about a roller coaster ride?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°A big swing hammer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared,¡±qingsi said, still shaking her head.


    ¡°Hurricane flying chair?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared. ¡±


    Lu xiuche said a few things in a row, but qingsi shook her head in all of them. She said she was afraid?


    ¡°Then what else are you not afraid of? we came to the amusement park to y these things. Qingsi, you should go and try it out. Who knows, you might find that you¡¯re not afraid after you get in?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m scared just by looking at it. I don¡¯t dare to go up. I don¡¯t want to y.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was very satisfied with qingsi¡¯s performance and said,¡±¡±Lu xiuche, if you want to y, then go y by yourself. Those qingsi you mentioned don¡¯t know how to y.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying either. Qingsi, what do you want to y?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and pulled qingsi away.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and y shooting. ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s so fun about shooting? qingsi, are you really not going to consider the hurricane flying chair? It¡¯s so fun, I promise you, I¡¯m not scared at all ...¡±


    Although Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want to y with designing, he still followed her.


    Suddenly, someone bumped into him.¡±I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned.¡±Open your eyes when you walk next time.¡±


    He had never been polite when he spoke to others.


    The man nodded and said a few more words of apology before leaving.


    The bodyguard who was chasing after Lu xiuche took a few more nces at the man. Why did he feel like he had seen this person several times?


    As he was thinking, Lu xiuche had already run far away. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly chased after him.


    When they arrived at the shooting range, Lu xiuche heard qingsi¡¯s cheers.¡±¡±Wow, big brother is so great, big brother, you can do it ... You can do it ...¡±


    He saw Lu xiuche raise a toy gun and shoot the balloons on the wall. Although he didn¡¯t hit them with 100% uracy, his hit rate wasn¡¯t low.


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. ¡®What¡¯s the big deal? isn¡¯t it just two shots?¡¯ He said it as if anyone didn¡¯t know how.


    ¡°This is the most boring game. You don¡¯t even need to line up to y this,¡± he said.


    Coincidentally, a couple came by and said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±We can go to the haunted house. We just came out of the haunted house. It¡¯s really fun today.¡±


    Lu xiuche replied,¡¯really? Could it be that the haunted house today is different from the past?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s different from before. It¡¯s much more fun than before,¡± the couple said.


    Yue tingfeng turned to look at them.¡±Did you juste out of the haunted house?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s really exciting inside.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were wide open as he sized up the two of them.¡±Oh ... Exciting ... It seems like you two were also frightened inside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We almost took a photo of the fork, but it¡¯s okay ... Even though it¡¯s a little scary, it¡¯s more fun. You guys should go. We sessfully came out of the haunted house today, and we¡¯ll be getting some small gifts.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled,¡±let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the haunted house. ¡±


    He pulled qingsi¡¯s hand and walked away. Lu xiuche followed beside him,¡±¡±Are you really going? I¡¯m not really interested in haunted houses. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡±Yue tingfeng said, walking quickly.


    Lu xiuche was shocked. Didn¡¯t he say he was going?¡±


    ¡°Then where are we going?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Find a safe ce,¡± Yue tingfeng said simply.


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 3278

    Chapter 3278: He can not let qingsi take the risk.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu xiuche asked, confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something wrong with that couple?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Nothing. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t recall what was wrong with the couple.


    Lu xiuche wanted to turn around to take a look, but Yue tingfeng immediately said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t look back, they¡¯re following us. ¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart clenched, and he suddenly felt very excited.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on? Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡°They said that they just came out of the haunted house and that it was very exciting inside, but did you see how shocked they looked? Furthermore, I¡¯ve seen the map of the theme park, and the haunted house is not far from here. It¡¯s in the southwest direction, but they came from the opposite direction. How does it look like they came from the haunted house?¡±


    The moment the two mentioned that they came out of the haunted house, Yue tingfeng started to feel strange.


    During the short conversation just now, he had been trying to fish for information. The two probably thought that he was still a child and would not think too much, so they left all kinds of loopholes in his words.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he was probably fated with the human traffickers. That couple was most likely human traffickers.


    Even if he was not, he was not a good person either. Otherwise, why would hee to three unfamiliar children for no reason and tell them that the haunted house was fun and that he had to lure them to the haunted house?


    He had been to a haunted house before. It used all kinds of lighting and was set up to create a very scary space. It was very easy to kidnap someone inside.


    Hearing Yue tingfeng¡¯s exnation, Lu xiuche immediately recalled,¡±¡±Ah, now that you mention it, the haunted house is very close from the shooting range. It¡¯s not the direction they came from, but ... Could they have gone somewhere else after they came out?¡±


    ¡°That means they didn¡¯t juste out of the haunted house,¡± Qing si whispered.¡±But those two said they just came out.¡±


    What the couple said waspletely contradictory to the truth.


    So, they must be lying. Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi to a handicraft stall, picked up a pretty mirror, and looked behind them through the mirror. It was not a big deal, but Yue tingfeng was shocked. ¡®Oh my God, if I¡¯m not wrong, there should be two groups of people following them.¡¯


    As soon as they stopped, the two groups of people stopped immediately. Then, they pretended to buy something or talk and stood there.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche, who was still clueless. It was most likely this kid¡¯s fault. Who asked him to be like a child giving out money everywhere? alright, he¡¯s in trouble.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng lowered his head and asked,¡±do you like this little mirror?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I do.¡±


    Beside him, Lu xiuche immediately wanted to take out some money but was stopped by Yue tingfeng.¡±I¡¯m giving this to qingsi.¡±


    He asked the boss how much it was, paid the money, took the change and left with qingsi.


    Lu Xiu scratched his head and gave chase.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the safe ce we¡¯re going now?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    He was very excited. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send qingsi back first,¡± Yue tingfeng was not afraid of himself, but qingsi was too young. He could not let her take the risk.


    Lu xiuche was not too willing.¡±Ah, we¡¯re going back to look for the adults. That¡¯s not fun. Why don¡¯t we catch those bad guys ourselves? what do you think, Yue tingfeng? we can work together.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3279

    Chapter 3279: You should at least act a little scared


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng ignored him, while Lu xiuche kept on nagging at the back.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, are you really not going to consider it? hey, Yue tingfeng ... I¡¯m just having fun.¡±


    The three of them returned to the cafe and found you Yi and nie qiuping.


    ¡°Qingsi is tired,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯ll send her back first and let her rest for a while.¡±


    Yan qingsi was not willing and tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted his head.¡±Be good. Take a rest with uncle and aunty first. I¡¯lle pick you upter, okay?¡±


    ¡°But you ...¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted her,¡±I¡¯m going to y some other games with Lu xiuche.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Alright.¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Uncle, aunty,¡± Yue tingfeng said to nie qiuping,¡±then Lu xiuche and I will go and y something else first.¡±


    Lu xiuche was listless and a little unhappy that he did not hear Yue tingfeng call him uncle and Auntie.


    ¡°Go on, but be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave Lu xiuche a kick.¡±Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to have some fun?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so exciting about it? it¡¯s not ...¡± Lu xiuche suddenly stopped, his eyes lighting up.¡±Sure, sure. Let¡¯s go and have some fun.¡±


    Lu xiuche turned around and waved at qingsi and the others.¡±¡±Uncle, aunty, qingsi, we¡¯ll be going now. We¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled.¡±I¡¯ve been yed for too long.¡±


    ¡°Eh, alright ...¡±


    Lu xiuche dragged Yue tingfeng and ran far away. He asked,¡±¡±Do you think those people will think that we¡¯ve found out that we¡¯ve sent qingsi back?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know if the people who were following them were still following them.¡±¡±Maybe,¡±


    ¡°Will they stop?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡±


    Lu xiuche was anxious.¡±This won¡¯t do. I still want to y the police catching thieves game with them, but they¡¯re going to stop. How am I supposed to y?¡± Do you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Tell me, tell me, what¡¯s the solution?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pointed at the line of people who wanted to y with the drop machine.¡±¡±Do you see the line in front?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I did.¡±


    ¡°Go, give out the money.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that simple?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    Only by continuing to make them think that Lu xiuche was a silly and rich kid would the other party think that they definitely didn¡¯t notice and continue to follow them.


    ¡°Alright, just you wait.¡± Lu xiuche nodded.


    He beckoned for the bodyguards toe over and give out the money ...


    The people in front all made way after they took the money. Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche went up to y with the drop machine.


    Lu xiucheughed loudly.¡±Wow, this is so exciting. Let¡¯s go to the haunted house ... Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the haunted house. It¡¯s really inconvenient to have a little girl with us. I don¡¯t dare to y this, I don¡¯t dare to y ...¡±


    Therefore, the two of them swaggered to the haunted house that the ¡®young couple¡¯ had mentioned.


    After buying the tickets and entering, they felt the air turn cold.


    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ll make a move here?¡± Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng quietly.


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. The lights in the haunted house were dim, and the hidden speakers were ying sound effects that created a scary atmosphere.


    ¡°Are those people following us?¡± Lu xiuche asked softly.


    ¡°They left after they arrived outside the haunted house. There should be people inside.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes scanned his surroundings.¡±Shush ... Stop talking. You should at least act like you¡¯re scared. A fat sheep has to act like a fat sheep!¡±

 Chapter 3280

    Chapter 3280: Go away and don¡¯t hug me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was suddenly speechless. A fat sheep? What should a fat sheep look like?


    Was he supposed to let him fall to the ground, bleat twice, and say,¡±I¡¯m a fat sheep,e and ughter me, all of you,e quickly!¡±


    He said,¡±what does a fat sheep look like, you better learn it for me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left foot. Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t hold it in and screamed.


    He hugged his left leg and jumped up on one leg.¡±Ah, it hurts, it hurts ... You ... Wu ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng covered Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth and growled in a low voice,¡±¡±Shut up!¡±


    After letting go of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth, he asked in a small voice,¡±¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, what are you doing? why are you stepping on my foot? do you know that my foot is about to break?¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Then why did you still step on me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want to exin.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just follow me closely and do what I tell you to do.¡±


    When he had stepped on Lu xiuche just now, it was to make him suddenly scream and cut the grass. That way, the people hiding in the dark would more or less show their heads. He had already seen where they were hiding just now.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±Fine ... I¡¯ll believe you this time. If you do this to me again, you must tell me in advance.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smacked his head.¡±Cut the crap. Follow me.¡±


    There were several routes in this haunted house, and it was built like a maze. If one was not careful, they would get lost, and once they got lost, they would have to stay in the maze for a long time. If one was timid and entered the maze, they might get lost and be scared out of their minds when they entered.


    Lu xiuche was frightened by a few hands and feet that suddenly fell out. He screamed and held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand tightly, not letting go.¡±It¡¯s so scary here ...¡±


    Suddenly, a few balls of green will-o ¡®-the-wisps floated over his head. Lu xiuche was so frightened that he grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Oh my, my God ... What is that thing ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed him away.¡±Go away ...¡± He said,¡±don¡¯t hug me.¡±


    He pulled away from Lu xiuche in disgust and took two quick steps.


    Lu xiuche chased after him.¡±Yue tingfeng, Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go ... Wait for me ...¡±


    He shouted as he followed Yue tingfeng deeper into the haunted house.


    Along the way, Lu xiuche was only in charge of screaming and Yue tingfeng was in charge of disdaining. The two of them were like many other people who came to the haunted house, as if no one had noticed the hidden danger here.


    After more than 20 minutes, the two of them pretended to be lost. Lu xiuche even shouted,¡±¡±What should we do? we¡¯re lost ... I want to go out, I¡¯m scared ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Yue tingfeng said impatiently,¡±if you keep shouting, I¡¯ll leave you here and you can go out by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, I won¡¯t say anything ...¡±


    After walking for a while, a hand suddenly emerged from the ground and grabbed Lu xiuche¡¯s leg. He was so scared that he jumped onto Yue tingfeng to protect his neck. He screamed with his eyes closed. He did not let go even after Lu xiuche¡¯s punchnded on his face.


    After another round of walking, Lu xiuche bent down and looked ahead carefully. He asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, where are those people? They haven¡¯t made a move yet, what should we do? I really want to go out. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I¡¯m scared ... Do you think there are really ghosts here ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and said,¡±Shh ... Let¡¯s go. Do you see that wooden staircase?¡± Go up!¡±

 Chapter 3281

    Chapter 3281: How did youe up with such a disgusting idea?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche quickly followed Yue tingfeng up the stairs. The two of them were very fast. When they stepped on the wooden stairs, they made a creaking sound, which sounded particrly eerie here.


    After the two of them went up, they didn¡¯te back down again. The few people who were pretending to be ghosts waited for five minutes and felt that something was wrong.


    They whispered to each other.¡±That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t they say that it¡¯s sealed and that there¡¯s no other exit? they have toe down. Why isn¡¯t heing down yet?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look ...¡±


    A few people with white sheets were carefully walking upstairs. When they were halfway up, something suddenly rolled down from above. It was extremely fast and came crashing down at the two people who were going upstairs. The two people were unable to avoid it in time and rolled down the stairs.


    They rolled on the ground twice before stopping. The two of them screamed in pain. The ground was uneven. When they were building it, they had deliberately made potholes and raised stones. To the two of them, this fall was not light. There was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they would break their bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? what¡¯s that?¡±


    The other yers went up to take a look and saw that it was a dead person¡¯s item from upstairs.


    ¡°Why did this thing suddenly fall down? could it be that those two brats ...¡±


    ¡°Not good, don¡¯t let him escape.¡±


    The few of them quickly ran upstairs. In the end, after a while, a few screams came from upstairs one after another. The screams were particrly horrifying, as if they had seen something that made them particrly afraid. It was even scarier than the sound of seeing a ghost.


    After a few seconds, the few people who had gone upstairs ran down and pushed each other. They all wanted to run down as soon as possible and leave that ce as soon as possible.


    The stairs were narrow, and the few of them were fighting to be the first to run down. No one was willing to give in to the other. Thus, before they were halfway down the stairs, they rolled down the stairs one after another like rubber balls.


    After a few bangs, those people all fell to the ground. It was unknown whose bones were broken, but the sound of bones breaking could be clearly heard.


    The screams on the ground rose one after another. They had clearly fallen miserably, but the few people who had just rolled down were not willing to stay here any longer. They all wanted to get up.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave ... They¡¯re eating people ... Hurry up and leave ...¡±


    Their voices were filled with panic and fear.


    The first person who fell down the stairs did not understand what was going on. He asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong ... Don¡¯t go, what¡¯s going on ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, hurry up, hurry up, it¡¯ll be toote if you don¡¯t leave now ...¡±


    In a short while, five or six people had already run away, not daring to stay for a second.


    In a small sealed room upstairs, Lu xiuche, who was lying on the floor covered in blood, suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±How is it, did you leave? Did he leave?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±She should be gone ...¡±


    Only then did Lu xiuche sit up. He looked at himself in disgust and wiped the red liquid off his face. Then, he looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±Oh my, it¡¯s so disgusting. It¡¯s so disgusting. Yue tingfeng, how did you think of such a disgusting idea ... I can¡¯t eat for the whole day.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was disgusted too.¡±What else could we do? do you want to fight them head-on?¡± You can¡¯t even beat me, how are you going to fight them? are you looking for death?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3282

    Chapter 3282: Kiss, do you want a heart?


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was only after he came up that Yue tingfeng realized that the room was sealed. He could not get out, and his original n was useless. He saw the props in the room and thought of an idea.


    This ce was like aboratory. There were many ss containers with brains, hearts, limbs, and other containers that looked like human bodies. Of course, they were all fake and not real.


    Thus, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche pretended to be dead. They picked up the fake blood on the table and poured it on Lu xiuche. Then, they made him reveal his chest and took out the fake heart from the vessel. They then smeared blood on their own bodies and faces.


    When the men came up, he slowly turned around, his hands covered in blood. He acted as if he had just dug out Lu xiuche¡¯s heart from his chest. He smiled at the men and said sinisterly,¡±¡±Do you want to try? It¡¯s fresh!¡±


    In that situation, the lighting was dim to begin with. In addition, Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze was really strange. Coupled with the bloody heart, he looked like a corpse whose chest had been cut open. There was blood on the corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s face and mouth. He looked like he was eating people, and Lu xiuche was bitten to death by him. It would be strange if this situation was not scary.


    The men were so scared that they almost died. They did not expect a twelve-year-old boy like Yue tingfeng toe up with such a mean idea.


    He was so scared that he rolled and crawled down the stairs. Why tie up? run for your life! They were eating people up there!


    Lu xiuche stood up and shook off the sticky blood on his body. He didn¡¯t know what it was either, but it didn¡¯t smell good and he didn¡¯t want to learn.


    ¡°But it¡¯s so boring to scare them away like this. I still want to give them a good beating,¡± he said.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±You¡¯re too violent. I¡¯ve never used violence so easily. You have to use your brain, understand?¡±


    Since those people had chosen to capture them at the haunted house, he would let them have a taste of what it was like to be scared. Sometimes, fear could destroy a person more than any pain.


    Lu xiuche was speechless for a moment. Damn it, did he even have any shame? wasn¡¯t he someone who would hit anyone as he pleased? how many times had he been beaten up?


    His feet were still in pain, and his head was still in pain.


    ¡°Are we just going to let those people run away?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng sniffed his hands and suddenly felt the urge to vomit. He quickly put his hands down and said,¡±¡±Of course not. I hate this kind of people the most. It¡¯s their bad luck to have met me.¡±


    Ever since qingsi was almost kidnapped twice, Yue tingfeng had developed a deep hatred for human traffickers.


    Lu xiuche got excited again.¡±¡±Then should we go after them now?¡±


    This was much more interesting than ying games at home.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course. Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Lu xiuche noticed that Yue tingfeng was still holding on to the fake heart and asked,¡±¡±Why are you still holding a heart?¡±


    ¡°It might be useful on the way. Go get a hand.¡±


    Lu xiuche unwillingly took out a hand from a container and touched the slightly stic fake hand. Lu xiuche felt his scalp go numb. It was too disgusting.


    He wanted to ask Yue tingfeng if he could not take it, but when he looked up, he saw that everyone had gone down. He was so scared that he quickly chased after them.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng,¡± he said as he came down the stairs,¡±let¡¯s get out of here. Those people might have run far away.¡±

 Chapter 3283

    Chapter 3283: Don¡¯t speak and follow me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was deep in thought. There were only five or six people in that group just now. Were they all there? Why did he feel that something was wrong?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just follow me,¡±he said in a low voice.


    Seeing Yue tingfeng¡¯s serious expression, Lu xiuche did not dare to say another word and followed him closely.


    As they passed through a narrow and long corridor, several skeletons fell from above. Lu xiuche was lucky this time, probably because he had been scared too many times before. He didn¡¯t jump up in fright, but only covered his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to scream.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears were perked up to listen to the sounds around him. He could vaguely hear someone slowly approaching them from behind.


    He could feel the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer. He whispered to Lu xiumo,¡±¡±Lu xiuche, quickly bite your hand and turn around.¡±


    Lu xiuche did not hesitate. After hearing Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice, he bit the fake hand and turned around with Yue tingfeng.


    After the two of them turned around, they saw four people following behind them. Two of the dead men were holding big sticks, and two were holding sacks. The other two had already raised the sacks and were about to trap them.


    They probably did not expect Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche to suddenly turn around. Their hands stopped moving for two seconds.


    When they saw the two teenagers they were about to catch, covered in blood, holding a heart in one hand and biting on the other, their bodies instantly stiffened, and then ... Their pupils shrank, their faces turned pale, and the blood disappeared.


    Lu xiuche lowered his voice.¡±You guys ... Want to eat too?¡±


    After he finished asking, the four men immediately opened their mouths and let out ear-piercing screams. The clubs and sacks in their hands were all thrown to the ground, and they turned around and ran.


    Lu xiuche was overjoyed. He shouted from behind,¡±¡±Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go ... Don¡¯t go, do you want to try it? Do you want to try it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him a kick.¡±Stop shouting. Pick up the club. Go after him ...¡±


    The two of them each picked up a club and chased after the four people who were running away.


    The more afraid a person was, the more they panicked and lost their way. In addition, this ce was built like a maze to begin with. They ran here and there, going round and round, but they could not get out no matter what. Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng kept chasing after them. One of them was so scared that he peed his pants.


    ¡°They¡¯re not with the group of people just now,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Lu xiumi.¡±They¡¯re not with us ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was surprised,¡¯not on the same side? Are there two more groups of people who want to catch us today?¡±


    ¡°With the way you spend money, what¡¯s two groups of people to you? it¡¯s not strange for a few more waves toe ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was too ostentatious. He was just a child, yet he gave out so much money so casually. Even ordinary people would be envious, let alone those criminals.


    The two of them chased for two rounds when a sound suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°Look, there they are!¡±


    ¡°Good boy, who told you to trick us? I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around to look. ¡®F * ck, aren¡¯t they the group of people who were so scared that they rolled down the stairs?¡¯ He most likely realized that he had been deceived, so he came to find them.


    ¡°Run ...¡± He said.


    Lu xiuche ran as fast as he could with him. After a while, the person who was about to put The Gunny Sack over them turned around and came back.


    With a Wolf in front and a Tiger behind, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Seeing that they were about to be pincered, Yue tingfeng shouted,¡±¡±Come on,e and catch me. If you have the ability,e at me. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only ones with people ...¡±


    He grabbed Lu xiuche and pulled back, and the two groups immediately collided. Both sides thought that the other side was a helper hired by the two brats, so they immediately started fighting.

 Chapter 3284

    Chapter 3284: The world of adults is too scary


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°They even brought helpers ...¡± The first group of people cursed angrily.¡±Call people over. Call all of our people over. We can¡¯t let them Get Away Today ...¡±


    When the other group heard this, they thought, F * ck, how can we not let them leave?


    ¡°Quick, call our people outside over. They¡¯re not the only ones with people. We have people too ... Beat them up ...¡±


    The two groups of people were fighting fiercely, and as they fought, they called the people outside in.


    Yue tingfeng pulled Lu xiuche to hide in a corner. There were a few times when Lu xiuche wanted to rush in and join in the fight but was stopped by Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that they¡¯re fighting each other?¡± Lu xiuche said anxiously.¡±Let¡¯s get to know each other better and take advantage of the situation.¡±


    Lu xiuche was so excited to see those people fighting so fiercely. He really wanted to rush over and fight with them!


    Yue tingfeng shot him a look.¡±What are you doing here? if you rush out, you¡¯ll immediately reveal your true form. Are you waiting for them to gang up on you?¡±


    There were two groups of people who came today, one of them was a child abductor, and the other was a kidnapper. They usually searched for targets in the amusement park, especially on weekends, when there were many people in the amusement park. They had eyes everywhere, specifically keeping an eye on rich children who were alone.


    Today, Lu xiuche¡¯s money-throwing style had caught their attention, and they had been following them for a long time.


    Such a fat sheep, they would not meet many on normal days. It was not easy to meet one, so they had to quickly keep a close eye on it and ughter this fat sheep!


    Lu xiuche scratched his head.¡±When are we going to do it, then? are we just going to sit back and watch?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at her.¡±Why do we have to fight? isn¡¯t it better to just sit back and reap the benefits?¡± If you can use your brain to solve the problem, why do you have to use your hands?¡±


    In this kind of situation, if he took a single step to be careful, he might be hit. He would not run over. Moreover, he felt a sense of aplishment by watching like this.


    After waiting for a while, people from both sides came over. Wu L rushed over with two groups of people, and without a word, they started fighting. For a moment, the haunted house was filled with ghostly wails and wolf howls, and screams of pain!


    One of the two parties shouted,¡±it¡¯s them. They¡¯re blocking our way to make money. Kill them ... We must capture those two kids today.¡±


    This shout directly infuriated the two sides, and for a time, the battle became even more chaotic.


    Yue tingfeng stood in the dark and could smell the increasingly thick stench of blood in the air.


    He shook his head and sighed.¡±Sigh, this is too violent. Look at these people. When they were fighting, they probably did not consider that after destroying the buildings inside the haunted house, they would have to spend money to rebuild them. They have no sense of public morality at all.¡±


    Lu xiuche was engrossed in the show, but when he heard that, the corner of his mouth twitched. He turned to look at Yue tingfeng in disdain. Could it be that he was better than Yue tingfeng in creating this scene?


    He nudged Yue tingfeng.¡±Yue tingfeng, since we¡¯re not going to do anything, why don¡¯t we leave first and call the police?¡±


    He looked at those people who were red-eyed with bloodlust and only felt his scalp go numb. For the first time, he felt that all the fighting and fighting he had said in the past were just children¡¯s y and not worth mentioning.


    The world of these adults was truly terrifying and truly frightening!


    What he had experienced today was scarier than everything he had experienced before added together.


    He touched his face. Yue tingfeng was still polite to him.

 Chapter 3285

    Chapter 3285: We will have money if we catch them.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not move.¡±What¡¯s the rush? wait ...¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for? look at these people, their eyes are red from killing. What if they hurt us? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to sit back and reap the benefits? Just let them fight. ¡±


    Lu xiuche, who was so excited that he wanted to rush in and start a massacre, really wanted to leave now. The people who came inter were all holding knives in their hands. If they were stabbed again and again, it would really be fatal. The more Lu xiuche looked, the colder his body became, and the weaker his legs became.


    He was always worried that those people would suddenly rush out and stab him as well.


    Just now, there were two people who were fighting and almost fell over. Their blood dripped down andnded in front of him. The bright red and sticky blood made Lu xiuche¡¯s heart tremble.


    Yue tingfeng watched as more and more people from both sides fell. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly.¡±Of course I¡¯m waiting to clean up the mess.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him. Based on the ferocity of the two groups, there would probably be two or three left. He would then go up and beat them up with a stick and hand them all to the police, dead or injured. This would also save some of them from running away.


    If any of these human traffickers escaped, who knew how many children they would harm in the future?


    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    ¡°Look, we¡¯re almost there,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    The ground was already covered in blood. It looked like a ughterhouse. The strong smell of blood in this poorly ventted ce was disgusting.


    Lu xiuche was excited at first, but he didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes to look anymore. He felt that it was too scary. Some people¡¯s arms were really chopped off.


    Someone¡¯s finger had been kicked in front of him, scaring Lu xiuche so much that he fell to the ground.


    Lu xiuche was shocked and made some noise. The remaining three or four people who were still killing were jolted awake and looked over to see the two of them.


    ¡°There are two kids over there! Catch them and we¡¯ll be rich!¡± Someone suddenly shouted.


    As a result, those few people actually all rushed over at once.


    Yue tingfeng immediately stood up and cursed,¡±¡±F * ck ...¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡± He shouted at Lu xiuche.¡±Get up!¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s legs and stomach were weak. Hearing Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, he struggled to get up.


    Yue tingfeng did not let go of the stick in his hand. After dodging the few people, he shouted again,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be stupid, fight. ¡±


    Lu xiuche saw the wooden stick in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand hit a person¡¯s stomach with all his might.


    Those people were already injured and their stamina could not keep up. They were already on the verge of copse, so how could they withstand Yue tingfeng¡¯s machine gun?


    Yue tingfeng was much stronger than when he was in Luo city. After all, he was trained by you Yi every morning and night. Both his physical strength and strength had improved significantly.


    Moreover, you Yi had specially taught him where to hit when he was hitting. There were both ways to kill and ways to not kill!


    Today was Yue tingfeng¡¯s first actualbat experience, and it turned out that the method you Yi taught him was quite effective.


    After beating the men to the ground, Yue tingfeng took a deep breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±Alright, we can go out now.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3286

    Chapter 3286: It is enough for him to hold qingsi¡¯s hand.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Finally, the bunch of them were dealt with. Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. He did not waste his timeing here.


    Lu xiuche stood at the side, dumbfounded. It¡¯s over, just like that?


    Before he could even make a move, he saw Yue tingfeng jumping and spinning around in a pile of fallen people. The wooden stick in his hand was vigorous. He was not tall, but he was very agile. The adult men¡¯s movements were slow to begin with, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s stick seemed to have eyes, hitting their weak points where they were already injured. It did not take long for the men to be beaten to the ground like dead dogs.


    The two young men stood in the middle of a group of people who had fallen, looking like cranes among chickens.


    Lu xiuche did not know how to describe his current feelings. He looked at Yue tingfeng, then at the ground, and could not help but gulp.


    He felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for him to be able to live so long. It was all thanks to his rich father. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago.


    Looking at Yue tingfeng again, Lu xiuche silently shrunk his neck. There was a huge difference between the two words in his mind!


    ¡°Are we ... Leaving now?¡± he asked Yue tingfeng.


    The stick in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand was still bloodied, but he did not let go to prevent anyone from suddenly getting up. He said,¡±¡±Why not? do you want to stay here with them?¡±


    Lu xiuche hurriedly shook his head.¡±No, no. Of course not.¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked past a person whose fate was unknown.¡±Then stop dawdling. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    There was an 80% chance that some of the people here had died, and they had to call the police immediately to get rid of them.


    Otherwise, if he waste, there would probably be some unnecessary trouble.


    Lu xiuche quickly followed Yue tingfeng closely, afraid that he would fall behind. However, he was too flustered and did not look at his feet clearly. He stepped on a person whose arm was about to break, and he stepped on the person¡¯s wound. The person was in so much pain that he was like a corpse that came back to life. He let out a shrill scream and sat up.


    Lu xiuche hurriedly ran forward. In his panic, he stepped on a few more. The haunted house, which had already quieted down, became lively again.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes. He did not expect this kid to be such a coward.


    ¡°Lu xiuche, you¡¯re too much of a coward. In the future, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say that you know me. I feel embarrassed.¡±


    Lu xiuche had stepped on quite a few people. He was so scared that he shivered, not caring if he had stepped on another person. He jogged after him,¡±¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t do this. Slow down and wait for me. These people are so scary.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched as he tried to scare them. ¡®What¡¯s there to be scared of? they¡¯re either dead or disabled. These people have already lost their ability to fight. What effect can they have on me?¡¯ I¡¯ll say it a hundred times that he¡¯s timid and cowardly.


    Lu xiuche caught up to Yue tingfeng and grabbed his arm, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Yue tingfeng tried to shake him off with all his might, but he said angrily,¡±¡±I¡¯m not letting you hold my hand. Let go, let go ... I told you to let go ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was afraid.¡±Just for a while. I¡¯ll let go once we¡¯re out of here. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°No, let go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that he was holding a boy in his hand. No matter how he thought about it, he found it annoying and felt that something was wrong.


    It was enough for him to hold qingsi¡¯s hand. As for the others, Hmph, please get lost.


    ......

 Chapter 3287

    Chapter 3287: It¡¯s not that I¡¯m powerful, but you¡¯re too weak.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to beat you up.¡±


    Lu xiuche had no choice but to let go, but he still followed Yue tingfeng closely, not daring to stray too far away.


    When they were almost out of the haunted house, the light was not so dark anymore, and there was nothing scary. Lu xiuche felt a little braver. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at Yue tingfeng¡¯s calm face. There was no fear at all, and he suddenly felt admiration and envy.


    Thinking back to what happened just now, throughout the whole process, Yue tingfeng was unbelievably powerful. He was Smart and Skilled.


    He looked at himself and could only sigh. He really couldn¡¯tpare with others.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng,¡± he asked,¡±you ... Why are you so amazing?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m good?¡± Yue tingfeng cast him a sidelong nce.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re really amazing. Really ...¡±


    Although Lu xiuche had thought that Yue tingfeng was quite capable before the soul-stirring encounter, he had never been convinced at the time. He even thought that perhaps he could surpass Yue tingfeng one day if he worked hard.


    However, right now, Lu xiuche could only submit to Yue tingfeng!


    He felt that the gap between him and Yue tingfeng was not just a small one. Courage, brains, skills, he was notparable to Yue tingfeng in any way.


    In any case, he could not be jealous. He felt that it was better to build a good rtionship with Yue tingfeng in the future. If it was not for Yue tingfeng, he would not have been able to handle the situation on his own. Otherwise, he would have been caught and turned into a hostage.


    Lu xiuche felt that although he would get beaten up every now and then when he knew Yue tingfeng, at least he was safe when he was with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m good,¡± Yue tingfengughed self-deprecatingly,¡±it¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak.¡±


    He was not that powerful. Compared to you Yi, he was probably an ant that could be easily crushed. In you Yi¡¯s hands, he would not even be able tost one round.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t know how weak she was to him. But now, she knew.


    Lu Xiu scratched his head. If it was before, he would have retorted when Yue tingfeng said that to him, but now ... He felt that he was right. He was indeed weak.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng,¡± he asked again,¡±weren¡¯t you afraid just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid. ¡± Yue tingfeng answered directly.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid too, but I can¡¯t tell. ¡± Lu xiuche was very surprised by his answer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to show it on the face,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.


    The two of them walked out of the haunted house, and the sun outside was a little ring. They covered their eyes at the same time.


    Breathing in the fresh air, Yue tingfeng exhaled the foul air in his chest. The smell inside was too horrible.


    He put his hand down and saw the person standing outside. He was surprised.¡±Uncle, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng in surprise, but he quickly remembered that Yue tingfeng seemed to have mentioned that his current father was his stepfather. Then ... Was this person in front of him his stepfather?


    You Yi was leaning against a statue at the entrance of the haunted house, fiddling with his phone. When he saw the two of theme out, he put his phone away and asked,¡±¡±It¡¯s all over?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was shocked to hear that. You Yi seemed to know everything.


    ¡°Uncle, you ... Know?¡± he asked.


    You Yi sized the two up.¡±What happened to your body?¡± Blood? You got beaten up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, no... This isn¡¯t our blood. We didn¡¯t get beaten up.¡±

 Chapter 3288

    Chapter 3288: Is he your stepfather?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like fresh human blood. How¡¯s it inside?¡±


    ¡°I think there were two groups of people,¡± Yue tingfeng answered honestly.¡±The two groups started fighting among themselves, and now they¡¯re all lying on the ground, injured. I don¡¯t know if anyone died.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys go back and find qingsi. Leave the things inside to me.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ... How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who found those two groups?¡±


    When Yue tingfeng sent qingsi back, you Yi had already noticed that there were people following them. After making arrangements for nie qiuping and qingsi, he followed them to the haunted house. He did not go in but waited outside. He wanted to see how Yue tingfeng would handle such a situation. He wanted to see if he could get away safely and take care of the two groups of criminals!


    As he ced Yue tingfeng outside, you Yi thought to himself,¡¯this kid better not die inside.¡¯ He was looking at the time. If Yue tingfeng still did note out in another 15 minutes, he would have to go in and get him out.


    However, it was obvious that Yue tingfeng had done a good job.


    Not only did they sessfully escape, but they also defeated the many and annihted the two groups of people.


    From a man¡¯s perspective, he was quite satisfied with Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but feel his scalp go numb. ¡®F * ck, you Yi actually knew about it. If he knew, why did he let theme? alright, you Yi was a cunning old man. He was not much better than Xia An. Could it be that they would all be sly old foxes when they reached their age?¡¯


    You Yi was clearly using this opportunity to test him. This was his ¡®test paper¡¯.


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng felt that no matter how he yed, he could not win against these old men.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go back first,¡± he said.


    You Yi called out to him.¡±Wait a minute. You¡¯ll scare qingsi and her mother if you go back like this. Find a way to change into a clean set of clothes.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Goodbye, uncle,¡± Lu xiuche quickly said.


    After he followed Yue tingfeng into the distance, he secretly asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, is that your stepfather?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him without saying a word.


    Stepfather, that was not his stepfather, that was qingsi¡¯s stepfather.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell Lu xiuche that.


    ¡°Get your bodyguard to send over two sets of clothes,¡± he said.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll get them to send it over. I really feel that my two bodyguards are more likeckeys than bodyguards.¡±


    They werepletely useless in such matters.


    If it were not for Yue tingfeng, he would have been arrested. He would have to teach the bodyguards a lesson when he got back so that they would be more alert. They had not realized that their young master was being watched.


    When Lu xiuche appeared in front of the two bodyguards, they were so shocked that they almost fell to the ground.


    Lu xiuche did not look in the mirror. If he did, he would know how pathetic he looked. He was covered in blood. His face and hands were covered in blood. It was as if he had just crawled out of a pool of blood. It was really scary. When the two of them walked out of the haunted house, many people cried in fear.


    ¡°Young master, young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the bodyguard ran up to him, his face ashen. What happened to you?¡±


    If something really happened to Lu xiuche, the two of them would not be able to live.


    Earlier, they had been thinking that since their young master was having a good time at the haunted house, they might as well take a break, have a drink, or something.

 Chapter 3289

    Chapter 3289: The Father did not catch him, but the son did.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, who would have thought that ...


    Lu xiuche raised his leg and kicked the two of them twice.¡±¡±What happened? Hmph ... You still have the face to ask? go, go and get me two sets of clean clothes. ¡±


    The bodyguard was relieved to see that Lu xiuche was still in good spirits and that there was nothing wrong with the way he walked. He didn¡¯t seem to be injured.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Young master, please wait a moment, please wait a moment.¡±


    The other bodyguard had been sent out to buy a camera. He carefully handed the camera over.¡±Young master ... Camera ...¡±


    Lu xiuche red at him, scaring the bodyguard into shutting his mouth immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park¡¯s Lounge. I¡¯m going to take a shower. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you immediately. ¡±


    Lu xiuche turned his head and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a shower first. It¡¯s useless to change into new clothes like this. It¡¯s too dirty.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ......


    You Yi watched the two kids leave before he entered the haunted house. He found the ¡®battlefield¡¯ very quickly.


    You Yi could not help but shake his head at the sight of the wolves on the ground. Yue tingfeng was a ruthless man. A normal child would have burst into tears at the sight of such a bloody and cruel scene.


    He could see people all over the ground. Blood flowed like a river under them. Among the scattered limbs, there were a few fingers. Some people were struggling, some were motionless, and perhaps ... They were already dead.


    Someone crawled to you Yi¡¯s feet and grabbed his leg.¡±Help ... Help ... Help me ...¡±


    You Yi did not move.¡±What are you doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m a tourist ...¡±


    The man had been stabbed a few times, and his clothes were almost stained red with blood, both his and others ¡®. He was very weak, and if he was not treated, he would soon die from shock due to excessive blood loss.


    ¡°Tourists?¡± you Yiughed coldly.


    ¡°I ... I really ... Save me ... Please ...¡± He begged.


    You Yi smiled.¡±Do you know who I am to the two kids who ran out just now?¡±


    The man¡¯s pupils contracted at those words, and his grip on you Yi¡¯s pants suddenly loosened. He was the parent of the two kids from earlier.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°Human traffickers?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°No... No, we ... Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t sell them, we only ... Kidnap ...¡±


    You Yi looked at the speed at which blood was flowing from the wounds on his body, calcting how long he had left to live.¡±A kidnapper. It seems like he¡¯s a regr in this generation. Who¡¯s the Boss?¡±


    ¡°This ... This ...¡±


    You Yi nced at the time.¡±You¡¯ve lost quite a bit of blood. Are you feeling dizzy? you won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer like this. You¡¯ll have to wait another ten minutes at most. If no onees to your rescue, you¡¯ll go into shock.¡±


    The moment you Yi finished speaking, the man shouted,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s brother Qiang. Our boss is brother Qiang. He opened a massage parlor on West Third Street called red rose. There¡¯s ... There¡¯s ...¡±


    He did not finish his sentence, but you Yi knew what was going on. It involved prostitution!


    ¡°Brother Qiang? When did such a person appear in the capital? howe I didn¡¯t know about him?¡±


    You Yi knew most of the small gangs that broke thew in the capital, but he did not know much about this brother Qiang.


    ¡°He ... He came from Sea city. There was a crackdown in Sea city some time ago ... He ... Escaped ...¡±


    Sea city, cracking down on gangsters!


    You Yi instantly understood that this was the fish that had escaped from Xia An¡¯s grasp.


    However, it was fate this time. She had escaped from Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather and was now in his hands. That person was unlucky.

 Chapter 3290

    Chapter 3290: He still likes to hold qingsi¡¯s hand.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you know who the people you¡¯re fighting with are?¡± you Yi asked.


    The man no longer had the strength to shake his head. The dizziness in front of his eyes became worse, and his body became colder and colder. He knew that if he didn¡¯t save her now, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. At first, we thought they were ... The two kids who called for help. Later, we found out ... No, they seemed to be ... In our line of work ... But they could also be human traffickers ...¡±


    You Yi nodded. It was more or less like that. Of the two groups of people, one group made money by kidnapping, and the other group abducted and sold children.


    He took out his phone and made a call in front of the man. The call went through very quickly.


    ¡°Hello, bureau chief Liu. It¡¯s me ... You Yi. Of course, I have something to tell you ...¡±


    He nced at the man on the ground.¡±I ran into some trouble at the theme park. Two crime gangs are fighting, and there are some casualties. Send some people over to clean up the scene. Hmm, one of them is a kidnapper, and the other is a kidnapper ... They¡¯re at the haunted house. Oh, bring more stretchers.¡±


    ¡°I almost forgot. Here¡¯s another anti-prostitution quota for you. West Third Street red rose massage parlor. Quickly get someone to take it down. No need to thank me. You¡¯ll get a lot of benefits this time.¡±


    The man could no longer hear what you Yi was saying. He asked in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Can ... Can you save me ...¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± you Yi nodded.


    A smile finally appeared on the man¡¯s face. He was about to say something when you Yi spoke slowly,¡±¡±It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve lost too much blood. If you could hold on until the doctores, you might still be saved, but ... It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    He didn¡¯t call 120 at all. Only the police woulde, not the doctor.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± The man¡¯s expression changed as he pointed at you Yi. He only managed to utter two words before hey down and stopped moving.


    You Yiughed mockingly. He had no pity for these criminals.


    Although they might not havemitted a crime that deserved death, since they had beaten themselves up to this state, it was the heavens who wanted to punish them. They could not me anyone else.


    The police arrived not long after you Yi left.


    Therefore, that day, the people at the theme park saw the policee and carry out more than a dozen people from the haunted house. Half of them were covered in white cloth and were dead.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche changed into their new clothes and went to look for qingsi.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw them. She immediately stood up and ran over to hold Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Big brother, how was it?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng tapped her forehead.


    A smile appeared on qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Brother, did you catch all the bad guys?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯ve almost caught him.¡±


    Qingsi jumped up in joy.¡±I knew it! Big brother is the best! Big brother is so amazing ...¡±


    Lu xiuche listened from the side and felt sour in his heart. He wanted to say that he was amazing too, but looking at Yue tingfeng, forget it, he was still the best. He could notpare to him at all.


    Lu xiuche was dejected. When would he be able to be stronger? Even if he could not be like Yue tingfeng, he should at least not be too weak.


    ¡°What else do you want to y? big brother will take you there.¡±


    Qingsi nodded and pulled his hand,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go to the Ferris wheel and the bumper car ...¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He still preferred to hold qingsi¡¯s hand.


    ¡ª


    Another chapter

 Chapter 3291

    Chapter 3291: Tell him to scram home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they left the amusement park that day, qingsi saw several police cars at the exit. She asked curiously,¡±¡±Why are there so many police cars here?¡±


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a fight here,¡± you Yi said casually.¡±The police are here to maintain order.¡±


    Qingsi leaned against the window and looked outside. Suddenly, she said,¡±¡±I saw that uncle Liu. Dad ... Look, it¡¯s that uncle Liu.¡±


    In the past, you Yi had brought qingsi out to y and had run into bureau chief Liu from the police station.


    You Yi looked outside. He did see bureau chief Liu. He nodded.¡±Oh, uncle Liu is on a mission. We won¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were well aware of why the police were here.


    He was a little uneasy. Those people might have died. The police were here. Would theye for them?


    What would they say if the police came?


    He nced at Yue tingfeng. He was expressionless and calm, as if what the police were dealing with had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, we ...¡± He whispered.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lu xiuche met Yue tingfeng¡¯s icy gaze.¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    He wanted to ask but did not dare to. He had a feeling that Yue tingfeng was not his age. He could calmly and rationally think of a way to deal with situations like that.


    Aftering out of the haunted house, Lu xiuche kept thinking about what happened that day. It was because of Yue tingfeng that he could still sit here. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he probably ... Did not know what would have happened.


    His father was probably about to receive a kidnapping call by now, and he didn¡¯t know how much money his father would pay to redeem him.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly said to Lu xiumi,¡±get out of the car at the front and go back with your bodyguard. We¡¯re going home.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I still want to go to your house to y. ¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s a special day,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±You should go back first.¡±


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. That was clearly an excuse. She clearly didn¡¯t want him to go.


    Before he could open his mouth, nie qiuping said,¡±xiuche, tingfeng is right. You should go back first. After what happened to you two children today, you must be scared. Go home and rest well. Tell your father to pay more attention to your safety in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie ...¡± Lu xiuche nodded without even thinking.


    He liked nie qiuping very much because she was gentle and carefree. When she smiled, she was so warm.


    Long ago, Lu xiuche had thought that his mother was probably like this.


    In front of nie qiuping, he put away all his obediently and willfulness, just like an obedient child.


    ......


    Alighting from the car, Lu xiuche waved at qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi, see you tomorrow! Goodbye, uncle and Auntie. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡®See what tomorrow?¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up and get in the car,¡± nie qiuping urged him.¡±Don¡¯t loiter outside and hurry home.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Alright ... I¡¯ll go home now. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie ...¡±


    You Yi and the others only left after he got into his family¡¯s car.


    ¡°Young master, it was really too dangerous for you today. In the future, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go to crowded ces like that,¡± the bodyguard said with lingering fear.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly,¡¯not going? Do you think I¡¯m absolutely safe at home?¡±


    ¡°Call my dad,¡± he said.


    The bodyguard hurriedly dialed father Lu¡¯s number and passed the phone to him.


    The call went through, but it was a woman who picked up.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face darkened.¡±Tell Lu Xiangdong to scram home.¡± He said.

 Chapter 3292

    Chapter 3292: Do you still care about your son¡¯s life?


    Trantor: 549690339


    With that, Lu xiuche smashed his phone!


    His expression was extremely ugly. Lu xiuche really felt annoyed when he heard the extremely coy female voice on the phone.


    Although Lu xiuche didn¡¯t object to his father looking for another woman, since he didn¡¯t have a wife now and he didn¡¯t want a good woman as a single man, he had been getting more and more overboard recently.


    This was the first time Lu xiuche¡¯s call to his old man was answered by a woman.


    In the past, his father had always been the first to call him indirectly. Things had really changed now.


    Lu xiuche recalled Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. His current situation was not optimistic.


    Outside, who knew how many people wanted to enter the Lu family, and how many women were trying to squeeze him out.


    Lu xiuche sighed. He hoped that one day, he wouldn¡¯t have to face the scene he least wanted to face.


    He was not Yue tingfeng. He could not handle the situation with his current state.


    Yue tingfeng said that he was not too strong, but too weak. Lu xiuche admitted that, but he did not know how he could change the current situation.


    Perhaps he would have to seek Yue tingfeng¡¯s advice on how to change his current situation.


    ........................


    When Lu xiuche returned home, he waited until night time, but his father still hadn¡¯t returned. This made him explode with anger.


    He picked up the house phone and gave father Lu a call. Perhaps it was because he saw that the number was from his family, father Lu picked up the call very quickly.


    ¡°Hello ...¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche!¡± Lu Xiangdong bellowed,¡±do you still care about your son¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my dear son?¡±father Lu asked hurriedly.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth and said,¡±I have an away game today and was almost kidnapped. I called you to ask you toe back, but you still haven¡¯te back. Do you think you¡¯ll be happier if I¡¯m kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of something shattering came from the phone, followed by father Lu¡¯s cry of rm.¡±What? Did you encounter kidnappers at the amusement park today? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? are you okay? how are you now?¡±


    Father Lu¡¯s voice had changed, and it was trembling a little.


    Lu xiuche chuckled coldly.¡±What do you mean I didn¡¯t tell you earlier? I called you this afternoon and asked you toe back, but you¡¯re still fooling around outside. You don¡¯t even have me as your son in your heart. You might as well spend the rest of your life with those women of yours. Why do you still want a son?¡±


    Before his father had given him a younger brother, Lu xiuche had no intention of restraining his temper. He wanted to live his life as he pleased and be overbearing.


    ¡°You called at noon? Why didn¡¯t I pick it up ... I ... Son, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go back right away ... Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone off easily if they dare to touch you. ¡±


    Mr. Lu understood what was going on halfway through his sentence. Someone must have been acting smart and picked up the call without telling him, causing him to be unaware of such an important matter.


    Lu xiuche sneered.¡±I¡¯m safe now. Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry! It¡¯s dad¡¯s fault today, dad¡¯s wrong, I¡¯ll go back immediately ...¡±


    Lu xiuche seemed to hear his father¡¯s low growl over the phone. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know who he was yelling at. Hmph, a woman who¡¯s looking for death.

 Chapter 3293

    Chapter 3293: He has yed with many women.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hmph, those women were really stupid, even stupider than him.


    Then, he heard a woman¡¯s suppressed crying.


    ¡°Son, dad will go back immediately. I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡±


    Lu xiuche ignored him. He could hear themotion on the other end. It seemed like they were quarreling. After a while, it quieted down. Lu xiuche said,¡±¡±Dad, I hope that the incident this afternoon will never happen again.¡±


    Mr. Lu felt a wave of guilt wash over him.¡±Don¡¯t worry, son. There won¡¯t be any more. Definitely not.¡±


    Putting down his phone, Mr. Lu kicked away the young woman who had fallen to the ground and was crying while hugging his left leg.


    That woman looked to be in her 20s. If an outsider were to see her now, they would definitely be very surprised. Wasn¡¯t this the female celebrity who had been on the rise recently, Bai Luwei?


    She cried pitifully and sobbed.¡±Xiangdong, don¡¯t leave me. I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to answer your calls without permission again. I really didn¡¯t know it was your son. I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯m sorry ... Can you forgive me?¡± Give me a chance!¡±


    When she received Lu xiuche¡¯s call this afternoon, she was stunned for a moment, but she quickly recalled that he might be Lu Xiangdong¡¯s only precious son.


    It was because the voice on the phone was obviously that of a child. Besides, there were only a few people who dared to tell Lu Xiangdong to scram home.


    Bai Luwei¡¯s first reaction was to delete the call history and hide the number from Lu Xiangdong.


    It was not easy for her to get close to the chairman of the Lu family. With the resources he had given her, she had finally started to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. Of course, she had to get along with Lu Xiangdong as much as possible, please him, and get him to give her more and better resources so that she could be an A-list female star.


    Bai Luwei thought that it was just a phone call and that it was no big deal. Besides, what could happen to a child?


    Moreover, Lu Xiangdong might not even know about the phone call.


    So, in the afternoon, she went to eat Western food with Lu Xiangdong, yed golf in the afternoon, and changed into a sexy nightgown at night, ready to have a good night with him.


    Who would have thought that Lu xiuche¡¯s phone call would cause Lu Xiangdong to turn around and give her a tight p, telling her to get lost?


    Bai Lu only vaguely knew how much trouble she had caused from the conversation between Lu xiuche and Lu xiuche. She was extremely afraid. She knew that once Lu Xiangdong left, he would no longer care about her.


    She was at her wit¡¯s end and could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know who had called her in the morning, hoping to ease his anger.


    ¡°Get lost. If my son is hurt at all, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never be able to make it in the entertainment industry, B * tch ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had yed with many women, and there were even more female celebrities like Bai Luwei. After all, he was a Casanova, and those women all knew that they were only clinging to him for their own benefits.


    He was well aware of those women¡¯s schemes, so it was all just for fun. It was impossible to really fall in love with them.


    At this point, Lu Xiangdong was particrly clear. It was okay for these women to be willful, but they must never involve his son. Otherwise, he would turn against them.


    Lu Xiangdong kicked Bai Luwei aside, picked up his coat, and left the hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite.


    At the lobby, Lu Xiangdong called the hotel manager.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Chairman Lu?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was still angry.¡±Get rid of that B * tch inside. Don¡¯t let him step into the Lu family¡¯s hotel again.¡±

 Chapter 3294

    Chapter 3294: You have so many women, Who am I?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The manager immediately understood that he had offended the chairman and quickly said,¡±¡±Yes.¡±


    ......


    When Lu xiuche came out of the shower, his father had already arrived.


    As soon as Lu Xiangdong entered the house, he immediately called for Lu xiuche¡¯s two bodyguards to ask what had happened.


    The two bodyguards thought that he was going to hold them ountable, so they quickly admitted their mistakes. They didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told him everything that had happened today in detail.


    ¡°It was too dangerous today,¡± bodyguard A added.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for young master¡¯s friend, Yue tingfeng, young master would have ended up in the hands of those kidnappers or those human traffickers.¡±


    Bodyguard B nodded.¡±Yes, we are. I didn¡¯t expect the amusement park to be so unsafe. Young master is being targeted by two criminal gangs. Chairman Lu, we didn¡¯t do our part today. If you want to punish us, we have noints.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was shocked as he listened to the two¡¯s narration. He had almost lost his son.


    ¡°What about the two groups now? have they been caught?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. Master only said that Yue tingfeng made the two groups fight each other inside the haunted house. After they were both injured, Yue tingfeng escaped with master. When master came out, he was covered in blood. His face and hands were all covered in blood. We were almost scared to death, but thankfully, none of it was master ¡®s.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s legs gave way and he sat on the sofa. He felt a chill down his spine and cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    There were two groups of kidnappers and human traffickers. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about what his son had gone through today.


    Lu Xiangdong really wanted to p himself. He couldn¡¯t imagine how disappointed his son was with him today. At a time when he needed him the most, he actually fooled around with another woman.


    ¡°Later, many police officers came,¡± the bodyguard added.¡±They carried out more than ten people from the haunted house. Some of them ... Are dead.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lu Xiangdong was shocked.¡±Someone died?¡±


    ¡°Yup! At least four or five of them are dead. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong realized that this matter was probably more serious than he had thought. He happened to know bureau chief Liu from the police station, so he quickly called him and asked about what had happened at noon.


    It was not a confidential case, so bureau chief Liu told him,¡±it¡¯s rare. How did you know about this? there was indeed a brutal fight at the amusement park this afternoon. The two groups of criminals, one specialized in kidnapping and the other in child trafficking, had their eyes on two boys. I heard that they fought each other in the process of snatching the two boys.¡±


    After getting more information from bureau chief Liu, Lu Xiangdong heaved a long sigh of relief. It was a good thing that his son was with Yue tingfeng today. Otherwise, he would not have been able to see him.


    ¡°Chairman Lu,¡± the bodyguard said carefully,¡±young master has been very angry since he called you this afternoon. We thought you would be back soon, but ...¡±


    ¡°I know. You guys go rest first. I won¡¯t punish you for what happened today.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chairman Lu.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong went upstairs and quietly entered his son¡¯s room.¡±¡±Son, are you asleep?¡±


    Lu xiuche had juste out of the bathroom when he heard the noise. He pursed his lips and snorted,¡±¡±He¡¯s asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Little che, can you let daddy in? Dad wants to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you want to see me? what¡¯s there to see about me? you have so many women and daughters outside. Who am I?¡±

 Chapter 3295

    Chapter 3295: Little qingsi, big brother is here.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s words were aimed at his father¡¯s heart.


    Lu Xiangdong regretted it in his heart. He felt that he had really been possessed. How could he have taken a fancy to a woman like Bai Luwei?


    ¡°Xiaoche, daddy was wrong. Let daddy in.¡±


    Lu xiuche only agreed to let him in after ten minutes.


    ¡°Son, how was it? did you get a fright today?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything. Was he scared?


    Probably. After leaving the amusement park, he didn¡¯t feel that scared. But when he was alone, the moment he closed his eyes, all he saw was blood, chopped fingers, and corpses!


    Usually, at this time, Lu xiuche would be sleepy, but today, he clearly felt sleepy, but he couldn¡¯t sleep because he couldn¡¯t close his eyes.


    Lu Xiangdong knew his son well. He was usually short-tempered and everyone seemed to think that he was a little devil. In fact, he was very pure and innocent. He had never encountered such a thing. If he was asked to be frightened, he would definitely say with a look of disgust,¡±you¡¯re the one who¡¯s frightened.¡±


    But today, he didn¡¯t say anything. It was clear that he was really afraid.


    Bureau chief Liu told him about the tragic state of those people. None of them were in one piece. When they were carried out, four of them died. After they were sent to the hospital, two were not rescued. It was really tragic.


    Lu Xiangdong felt a lingering fear in his heart. He patted his son¡¯s head.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all in the past now. I¡¯ll send you more bodyguards in the future. They¡¯ll definitely be able to protect you.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t seem to hear her and said,¡±¡±Find the coaches you found for mest time.¡±


    He had fired the few coaches who had taught himbatst time. He felt that since he couldn¡¯t beat them, he might as well not learn.


    However, after today¡¯s incident, he felt that he had to be good at fighting. He could not be too far behind Yue tingfeng, or qingsi would not y with him in the future.


    Mr. Lu knew that his son had more or less understood the importance of physical skills.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll find you the best coach this time.¡±


    After a while, he asked Lu xiuche,¡±can you tell me what you two experienced inside the haunted house?¡±


    He wanted to know what Yue tingfeng had done to make the two groups fight among themselves.


    Lu xiuche unwillingly told her about how Yue tingfeng taught him to pretend to be dead to scare people, and how he provoked the two groups into fighting.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±¡±He¡¯s really ... Courageous and smart! This child¡¯s future is limitless. ¡±


    At such a young age, he was calm and had outstanding intelligence. He could actually think of such a way to scare people. This was something that most adults could not do. Inparison, his son was indeed a lot weaker.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yue tingfeng¡¯s house tomorrow and pay him a visit,¡± he said emotionally.¡±We really have to thank them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you.¡±


    Lu xiuche was originally annoyed when he heard this, but his eyes lit up.¡±Dad, you¡¯re right. A drop of water should be repaid with a spring. Besides, he saved my life and helped you save so much money. You should thank him properly.¡±


    This way, I can go y with qingsi, hehe...Little qingsi, big brother is here!


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m taking the fourth exam this afternoon, and there will probably be a dy in the update at noon. I¡¯ve been working hard for more than two months for this certificate, and I¡¯m finally at thest level. Wish me good luck, girls, wait for my good news! Mua Mua, good night!

 Chapter 3296

    Chapter 3296: When are you two holding your wedding?


    Trantor: 549690339


    At night, Yue tingfeng received a rare call from his biological mother and stepfather.


    Xia An first spoke a few simple words to him and asked about his current situation. Then, he was snatched away by su ningmei.


    Yue tingfeng heard su ningmei say to Xia An,¡±I¡¯ve just made some fruit juice, bring me a ss.


    Xia An was then sent away.


    Su ningmei seized the time and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you went to the amusement park with qingsi today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He did not even need to listen to what his mother meant.¡±Yup,¡±


    ¡°How was it, did you y well with qingsi?¡± Su ningmei asked excitedly.


    She did not know what happened to Yue tingfeng at school today. She only thought that her son and qingsi were so loving when they went to the amusement park together.


    It was such a pity that she wasn¡¯t around. If he was, he would definitely take photos of them.


    ¡°Yeah, not bad,¡± Yue tingfeng replied casually.


    ¡°How are you getting along with qingsi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. ¡± Yue tingfeng looked up at qingsi, who was watching a cartoon, and his eyes softened.


    Su ningmei held the phone.¡±When mom thinks about you going to school, riding a bike, and bringing qingsi along, I feel so excited. My girlish heart has returned.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but sigh. How could his mother have such thoughts that she should not have? he only treated qingsi as his sister.


    We¡¯re all still kids, why would his mother think of such nonsense! Don¡¯t you feel bored?


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not a young girl anymore. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me, Hmph ...¡±


    ¡°How are you now?¡± Yue tingfeng asked her.


    ¡°He¡¯s pretty good. He¡¯s especially good to me. I can¡¯t find anything bad about him. Your grandparents even came to visit us two days ago. It¡¯s a pity that you weren¡¯t there.¡± Although su ningmei regretted that her son wasn¡¯t around, she didn¡¯t regret sending him to the capital.


    After Xia An¡¯s crisis was over, all the investigations on him by the higher-ups were withdrawn. Sea city could not do without him.


    Xia An quickly returned to work. Although he was busy, he did not neglect su ningmei.


    The two¡¯s feelings were still as sweet as honey, like glue.


    Therefore, it was quite convenient for her to have her son by her side.


    ¡°Oh ... That¡¯s good,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±What about your wedding?¡± Did he say when it would be done?¡±


    He still wanted to know when Xia An would be able to give his mother an open identity. What was the big deal about living together without a title?


    Su ningmei said shyly,¡±your grandma wants us to get our marriage certificate first. Then ... The wedding. Why don¡¯t we hold it during the new year? after all, he¡¯s too busy with work now.¡±


    She had seen Xia An so busy that he did not even have time to drink water. She did not care much about the wedding. As long as the two of them lived happily together, that was all that mattered.


    Two days ago, su ningmei had even met Yue Pengcheng once. Xia An had brought her there.


    Yue Pengcheng was about to be sent away. He had done what he needed to do, and there was no reason for him to stay.


    When Yue Pengcheng saw su ningmei, he said,¡±sorry.¡±


    At that time, su ningmei felt that she had probably really let it go. She was not angry when she saw Yue Pengcheng, and she had no regrets. She had nothing. He was as calm as if he was looking at a stranger.


    Su ningmei knew that Xia An hadpletely saved her from that rotten marriage!


    ......

 Chapter 3297

    Chapter 3297: Son, we have registered our marriage today.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei felt that perhaps she was actually very lucky. Even though she had a failed marriage and met a scumbag, God finallypensated her with the best person.


    Xia An was her Knight. He had brought her through all the obstacles and broke out of that cage, giving her a new life.


    Yue tingfeng acted like an adult and asked,¡±¡±When are you two going to register your marriage?¡±


    Even if there was no wedding, there should be a certificate, right?


    This Xia An could not be so insincere. Without him around, his mother would not be Xia An¡¯s match. She would probably be duped into selling herself without even knowing it.


    He was not around, and no one was looking at Xia An.


    The only thing that Yue tingfeng was worried about was his mother being bullied.


    ¡°Actually ...¡± Su ningmei said softly,¡±that ... That son, I ... I registered for marriage today.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Yue tingfeng eximed.


    The other people who were talking in the living room had all seen it. Qingsi ran straight over and looked up at him.


    Yue tingfeng did not look at qingsi. He did not have time to think about anything else.


    ¡°My ... Son,¡± su ningmei said in an even softer voice,¡±I ... We collected our marriage certificate today.¡±


    There was no mention of getting married that day. It was during lunch that Xia An said that he would chase Yue Pengcheng out of her world. He would make her heart and life only have Xia An. He would create a whole new world for her.


    Su ningmei was especially touched at that time. Then, she did not know why, but she followed Xia An to collect the marriage certificate in a daze.


    After receiving the marriage certificate, su ningmei still felt like she was in a dream. It didn¡¯t feel real at all.


    It was only when she returned home that she remembered that she had not had time to tell her son.


    That was why he called her that night.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    Su ningmei was being lectured by her son like a child.¡±I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t I ... I was so impulsive that I forgot ...¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was truly exasperated at her for not living up to her expectations!


    Su ningmei said softly,¡±didn¡¯t you say just now that if we don¡¯t have a wedding, we¡¯ll get our marriage certificate first? I¡¯m ... I¡¯ve already gotten it. You should be at ease.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his forehead. He really had nothing to say to his mother.


    He had beenpletely fooled away just like that, and he had actually dared to not tell him.


    Su ningmei knew that her son was angry and wanted to hang up the phone quickly. She said,¡±¡±Son, son, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing pretty well now. You have to study hard in the capital. Don¡¯t get into trouble and don¡¯t bully qingsi. You have to listen to your uncle you and Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI. When I¡¯m not around, you can just treat them as your parents.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ...¡± Su ningmei said softly.¡±Besides, we¡¯ve already gotten our marriage certificate, right? is this what you want too?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He did hope that his mother could follow Xia An in name and status, but he did not want her to register their marriage without him knowing.


    ¡°Okay, okay, son, that¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait up,¡± Yue tingfeng roared,¡±don¡¯t hang up. Get Xia An on the phone ... Hey ...¡±


    ..................


    The exam ended at oneo¡¯ clock, and I only got my certificate at fouro¡¯ clock. It was so hot ... But this period of grandson-like days hase to an end. Thank you for everyone¡¯s understanding. Muah, I love you all. Babies who haven¡¯t passed the exam, all the best, all the best ...

 Chapter 3298

    Chapter 3298: Big brother is not angry


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, his mother hung up the phone after he yelled at her. It was obvious that she did not want him to talk to Xia An. She was probably worried that her son would yell at her husband.


    Su ningmei sighed on the other end of the phone. As a woman, she was really helpless. On one side was her husband, on the other side was her son. What do you think she should do? He couldn¡¯t stand on either side.


    Xia An came back with a ss of juice. When he saw that su ningmei was not frowning, he asked,¡±¡±Meimei, what¡¯s wrong? Did tingfeng make you unhappy?¡±


    Su ningmei pouted and looked at him.¡±No,¡± she said.¡±I made him unhappy.¡±


    Xia An smiled and handed her the juice.¡±¡±Is he unhappy that you told him we got our marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Probably, because other than this, there shouldn¡¯t be anything else.¡± Xia An did not even need to think to know what was going on. That Rascal Yue tingfeng had never been friendly to him. He knew that Xia An had tricked his mother into getting a marriage certificate, but he did not even tell him. How could he be happy? She must be scolding him on the other end of the phone now.


    Su ningmei felt a headacheing on.¡±Sigh, that child. Actually ... He doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. Children his age are rebellious. He will ept me sooner orter. I¡¯m not worried.¡± Xia An was not the least bit worried about that brat Yue tingfeng.


    Su ningmei thought for a moment and said,¡¯why don¡¯t I go and see him in two days? It¡¯s been so many days. He went to the capital and we were separated for so many days. He¡¯s probably resentful of me. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m going to the capital to report in a few days.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Xia An moved closer to her.¡±Then ... Madam, can we rest now?¡± he asked.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red. She bit her lip and red at him.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that he smashed the microphone. His mother, who did not bring her brain with her, was tricked away by Xia An just like that. Oh my, I¡¯m so angry, so angry ...


    Qingsi carefully held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, brother? why are you so angry?¡±


    She was a little scared, and her face was timid.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and met qingsi¡¯s timid eyes. His heart softened, and he was upset that he could not control himself. How could he lose his temper in front of qingsi?


    He tried hard to control his emotions and reached out to stroke her hair,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. Big brother was just ... In a bad mood just now. I¡¯m not angry anymore. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    ¡°You suddenly lost your temper,¡± you Yi asked.¡±It can¡¯t be for no reason, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at you Yi.¡±Uncle you should already know, right?¡±


    ¡°Know what?¡± you Yi raised an eyebrow.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly recalled that you Yi and nie qiuping had brought them to the amusement park and had been with them the entire time. He probably ... Did not know either.


    He gritted his teeth.¡±My mom and ... Old ... Ahem ... And ... Uncle Xia have registered their marriage.¡±


    He almost called him an old fox. Fortunately, he suddenly remembered that the old fox was a rtive of everyone in this family. If he said it, wouldn¡¯t he be in trouble?


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the whole family immediately lit up.


    Nie qiuping was so happy that she stood up from the sofa.¡±Really? we¡¯ve registered our marriage!¡±


    The two elders of the Xia family also grabbed each other¡¯s hands excitedly, their faces full of excitement. ¡°They¡¯ve gotten their marriage certificate. Tingfeng, did they really get their marriage certificate?¡±

 Chapter 3299

    Chapter 3299: I¡¯ll feed youter


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±That guy did it so quietly. Tsk ... He¡¯s really fast.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the entire family, each one happier than thest. This made him seem like a petty person.


    He scratched his head.¡±Yes, my ... Mother. It¡¯s like this. We got our marriage certificate this afternoon.¡±


    Nie qiuping was so excited that her face turned red.¡±Big brother is really too much. He actually didn¡¯t tell us about such a good thing. If it wasn¡¯t for sister Meimei ... No, if it wasn¡¯t for big sister-inw telling tingfeng, we wouldn¡¯t have known until now. Big brother is really so annoying. No, I want him to call us.¡±


    Grandma Xia nodded her head.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Give him a call. That Rascal didn¡¯t even tell us that he got his marriage certificate. What is he trying to do? it¡¯s such a big deal, is he really not going to tell us? Give him a call, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson. ¡±


    She said that she wanted to teach Xia An a lesson, but the smile on the olddy¡¯s face was brighter than anyone else ¡®s.


    To them, this news was simply the best.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. He was not happy. His mother had been taken away just like that, and he did not even watch.


    Nie qiuping excitedly dialed Xia An¡¯s cell phone. It rang for a while before it connected.


    The moment she opened her mouth, she said,¡±brother, you and sister-inw got your marriage certificate today. You didn¡¯t even tell us. What are you doing? it¡¯s such a big matter and you didn¡¯t even tell us. You¡¯re too much.¡±


    Master Xia pushed his wife to nie qiuping¡¯s side. The old couple leaned over to the phone.


    Old Mrs. Han said,¡±an LAN, mom¡¯s not happy. You married my daughter-inw and you didn¡¯t even tell mom!¡± You¡¯re too big-hearted, child. ¡±


    Although the olddy pretended to be angry, she could not hide the joy in her words.


    At this moment, the whole family did not know that this phone call had directly interrupted Xia An and his newly-wedded wife¡¯s sex.


    Xia An looked at su ningmei with a defeated expression. He was panting slightly, his hair was messy, and his upper body was bare.| Naked. A drop of sweat rolled down from his Adam¡¯s apple and onto his chest. To su ningmei, it was so sexy! She bit her lip. What if she couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to fall?


    Xia An opened his mouth to su ningmei and said in A Silent Voice,¡±I¡¯ll feed youter.


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red. She raised her foot and kicked him. Hmph, I¡¯m not such a lecherous person, okay? Even if she was a little anxious, it was because she was tempted by him.


    Xia An listened to the family¡¯s criticism over the phone, and the smile on his face grew.


    Well, it was indeed his fault for not telling his family at once. Actually, he felt that it was better to give them a surprise in person since he was going to the capital in a few days.


    Previously, he had discussed with su ningmei that they would not reveal it for now. However, he did not expect that she would not be able to keep it a secret under his son¡¯s interrogation today.


    Xia An heard qingsi¡¯s clear voice on the phone.¡±¡±Uncle, uncle ... Mommy said that aunt Meimei is my aunt now ...¡±


    The smile on Xia An¡¯s face widened. He pulled su ningmei into his arms and kissed her on the cheek.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ll be your aunt from now on. The next time we meet, you have to call me aunt.¡±


    Su ning pinched his waist with a red face to stop him from touching her and to talk on the phone.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Qingsi asked, holding the phone,¡±when can I see my new aunt?¡±

 Chapter 3300

    Chapter 3300: With her around, every day will be sunny


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An looked at su ningmei and smiled gently.¡±Very soon. In two days, I¡¯ll bring aunt to visit you and your mother, as well as Grandpa and Grandma.¡±


    Su ningmei covered her face. Aiya, in the blink of an eye, she was already the Xia family¡¯s daughter-inw. She was going to meet her inws soon. She was so nervous and shy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, uncle,¡± qingsi replied,¡±from now on, you¡¯re my brother tingfeng¡¯s father. You have to be good to him too. You can¡¯t bully him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng, who was in a bad mood, felt his heart skip a beat when he heard that. He could not help but lift his head and look at the youngdy who was smiling brightly.


    In the entire family, including the adults, she was the only one who thought of him at this time. She was the only one who said that she wanted Xia An to be good to him.


    Yue tingfeng knew that the adults in his family knew Xia An¡¯s character. They all knew that he would treat Yue tingfeng well after their marriage. The whole family would treat him well too. That was why they did not say anything. However, qingsi was a child. She did not know that she could still consider him and think of him at this time. This was enough to prove how important he was to qingsi. She really liked him.


    To Yue tingfeng, qingsi¡¯s words were precious. Because of that, all the depression and depression in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    He suddenly felt that in the days toe, perhaps with her around, all the difficulties would no longer be difficulties. With her around, every day could be a sunny day.


    Xia An nodded.¡±Mm, okay ... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll love him as much as I love you in the future.¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head.¡±Then you have to take good care of Auntie, just like ... Like how my dad loves my mom. You¡¯re not allowed to bully her or make her cry.¡±


    Xia An was not perfunctory. He said very seriously,¡±¡±Yes, uncle will definitely listen to our little princess and dote on your aunt. I won¡¯t let her cry. Your Highness, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    Tears welled up in su ningmei¡¯s eyes, and she quickly turned her head away from Xia An.


    Being able to marry Xia An in her lifetime was the luckiest thing in her life. To be able to meet his family was her greatest blessing.


    Qingsi thought hard for a while.¡±I ... Can¡¯t think of anything for now. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of something.¡±


    ¡°Okay, when you remember, you can tell me anytime.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, yes. I understand, uncle. Mom and grandma still have something to tell you. I¡¯ll pass the phone to mom.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, be a good girl. I¡¯ll bring you a gift when I go back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Uncle, you must remember!¡± Qingsi was overjoyed.


    She passed the microphone back to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Mom, you talk to uncle.¡±


    Nie qiuping took it and said,¡±hey, brother, what you did today was really not right. If it wasn¡¯t because you killed sister-inw, I would be really angry. Dad and mom would be really angry too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at fault for what happened today. I should¡¯ve told you guys in advance. Apologize to our parents on our behalf. Tell them that they shouldn¡¯t be angry at me for the time being since I¡¯ve already married your daughter-inw into the Xia family. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from them.¡±


    Su ningmei sniffled, feeling sweet in her heart. She was the daughter-inw of the Xia family from now on, and she was finally free from the Yue family¡¯s hat.


    ¡°Dad and mom said that if you don¡¯t want them to be angry, you have to quickly bring sister-inw back,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.


    ......

 Chapter 3301

    Chapter 3301: He gives in just by acting coy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An nodded.¡±Sure, sure. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. I¡¯ll apologize to you in person when I get back, okay?¡±


    Xia An had endless patience and gentleness when it came to his family.


    ¡°This is more like it.¡±


    The family talked on the phone for more than an hour. In the end, you Yi reminded them that it was time for nie qiuping to rest. The entire family hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Xia An and su ningmei had registered their marriage. Although they had yet to hold a wedding, they were already a family byw. Su ningmei was now the daughter-inw of the Xia family. Who in the family would be unhappy?


    The Xia family¡¯s greatest problem, the old bachelor, was no longer single. They should be jubnt and the world should celebrate.


    After hanging up the phone, the olddy sighed,¡±¡±Your brother is really here. Aiya ... But I can finally rest assured. He finally has someone who can understand him.¡±


    Nie qiuping held the olddy¡¯s arm,¡±¡±Yes, Mom. Brother probably didn¡¯t tell us because he wanted to give us a surprise.¡±


    The olddy nodded. Actually, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. She was just annoyed that her son didn¡¯t tell her about such a big happy event earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He just likes to hide. Xiao¡¯ AI, you should go and rest. Don¡¯t stay upte. Oh, right, remember to drink the milk.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom,¡± you Yiughed.¡±I¡¯ll bring it to her. You and dad too. Rest early.¡±


    Grandmother and grandfather returned to their rooms to rest while you Yi chased the two kids upstairs to sleep.


    ¡°You two, stop ying. You have ss tomorrow. Go to bed. Qingsi, don¡¯t read fairy tales before you sleep. Tingfeng, don¡¯t y with the Rubik¡¯s Cube before you sleep.¡±


    He was now very clear about the problems the two children had before they went to bed.


    The two children looked at each other, and qingsi stuck out her tongue yfully.¡±¡±I know, dad.¡±


    After the two children had returned to their rooms, you Yi carried nie qiuping into the bedroom. He then brought the warm milk back for his wife to drink.


    Nie qiuping bit her lip, looked at the milk, and said coyly,¡±¡±Honey ...¡±


    After she got pregnant, she had especially disliked drinking milk. Although drinking this now would not make her vomit again, she did not like the taste.


    You Yi had been drinking on nie qiuping¡¯s behalf for many days now. He thought to himself,¡¯no, I can¡¯ T. I have to harden my heart this time. I can¡¯tpromise anymore. ¡®


    ¡°Can you drink less? Bear with it,pare our breaths, and drink it all in one go. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±Hubby, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t drink it ...¡±


    ¡°Just one mouthful, can I have one mouthful?¡±


    Nie qiuping continued to shake her head. She pulled his hand and shook it, acting coquettishly,¡±¡±Hubby, hubby ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything else and just called him hubby. After a while, you Yi¡¯s heart softened again.


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±this is thest time. If mom finds out, she¡¯ll definitely scold me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, hubby, I won¡¯t tell anyone. Mom won¡¯t know either ...¡±Nie qiuping nodded her head vigorously.


    ¡°You really can¡¯t make it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ...¡±


    Nie qiuping thought to herself,¡¯you always say it¡¯s thest time, but whenever I act coquettishly, I still don¡¯tpromise obediently.¡¯


    Soon, the lights in each room in the house went out one after another.


    ......


    After a long phone call, Xia An¡¯s initial burning desire waspletely extinguished.


    ¡°I heard it,¡± he said with a smile.¡±Mom and dad want to see their daughter-inw, Xiao¡¯ AI wants to see her sister-inw, and qingsi is moring to see aunt.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was so red that blood could drip out.¡±I ... I ... I want to see them too ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, muacks ...

 Chapter 3302

    Chapter 3302: I will only ask for another ce to make you cry.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just now, nie qiuping had said several times that she wanted to talk to su ningmei, but she was really shy and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    But when she heard the Xia family¡¯s voice, su ningmei¡¯s heart was filled with joy and sweetness.


    He recalled how nie qiuping had addressed her as sister-inw just now. Su ningmei was actually very happy. She had originally wanted to marry Xia An suddenly. She did not know if she would be able to integrate into the Xia familypletely in one go.


    However, from the looks of it now, everyone in the Xia family was really very good. All the twists and turns in the first half of her life were probably to pave the way for her meeting with Xia An. Before God gave you the best, he would first let you have a taste of the bitterness of this world. Only then would he cherish it even more.


    Xia An hugged her waist tightly and said awkwardly,¡±¡±The new daughter-inw is anxious to see her inws, right?¡±


    Su ning blushed and poked him.¡±¡±Hey, did you forget what you promised qingsi just now? you¡¯re not allowed to bully me or make me cry.¡±


    Xia An looked at her and said in a particrly serious tone,¡±¡±I will make you cry in one ce!¡±


    Su ningmei was curious, so she asked,¡±¡±What ce?¡±


    Xia An suddenly smiled. His smile was evil and charming. Su ningmei suddenly regretted asking that question.


    She heard Xia An¡¯s lips close to his ear and say,¡±¡±On the bed!¡±


    ......


    It was Monday, and Lu xiuche arrived earlier than Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng was surprised to see him sitting there.¡±¡±You¡¯re here so early?¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±Yeah, I suddenly couldn¡¯t sleep this morning. I had nothing to do at home, so I came over after breakfast.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s rare. ¡± Yue tingfeng raised his brows. There were times when Lu xiuche could not fall asleep.


    Yue tingfeng sat down and took out the homework left by teacher five. Just as he was about to hand it to themissary in charge of studies, Lu Xiu, who was beside him, said,¡±¡±Hey, wait, let me copy it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him in shock. Lu xiuche asked to copy homework? Tsk, there was something wrong with him today.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of copying homework today?¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged.¡±I have nothing to do. It¡¯s quite boring, and I came early. I should find something to do.¡±


    Lu xiuche flipped open Yue tingfeng¡¯s homework given to him by his math teacher in the morning. He felt his head throb at first nce. He felt that even if he were to copy, he would not be able to do so.


    However, since he had already said it, he had no choice but to copy it. He could only bite the bullet and pick up the pen.


    Hence, Lu xiuche asked as he copied.


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng, what are you writing?¡±


    ¡°Your answers are too sloppy. I can¡¯t even see them clearly. Tell me, why are these questions so troublesome?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, is the answer zero? Really? No way, if it¡¯s zero, what¡¯s the point of the first few?¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, take a look. Did I make a mistake?¡±


    Even though Lu xiuche was a Chatterbox, Yue tingfeng was surprisingly patient today. He answered every question Lu xiuche asked.


    Lu xiuche finally finished copying the math before the ss started. He handed the exercise book to Yue tingfeng.¡±Oh my God, math is so much harder than English. I really don¡¯t know how you usually learn it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng handed their homework to themissary in charge of studies, then said,¡±¡±Before you started memorizing English, you also thought that it was extremely difficult, right? but you actually did it, right?¡±


    Lu xiuche was stunned. He knew what Yue tingfeng meant.


    ......

 Chapter 3303

    Chapter 3303: Strengthen your intelligence first


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was encouraging him. If he could memorize a 50+ word in English in such a short time, then he could definitely do mathematics as well.


    However, Lu xiuche had no confidence in himself.¡±¡±I ... This is different from English. I don¡¯t know anything. At most, I know addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know the 26 letters of English,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±inparison, you can at least do addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division in mathematics.¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± Lu Xiu scratched his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, you have to ask yourself!¡±


    ¡°Let me ... Think ...¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The bell for ss rang, but Yue tingfeng did not say anything.


    While the teacher was teaching, Lu xiuche was not sleeping at the side. His face was sullen, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Yue tingfeng nced at him. He guessed that something must have happened to Lu xiuche after they went back yesterday, making him want to change himself. He started to think about his situation and used his brain to think about problems.


    This was a good thing, but it was also not a good thing.


    The good thing was that he was under pressure and knew to work hard. The bad thing was that he could no longer be as carefree as before.


    Lu xiuche was very quiet throughout the morning sses. When school was about to end, Lu xiuche suddenly said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Oh right, I almost forgot something. My dad found out about what happened yesterday and said that you¡¯re my Savior. This is a huge favor. I have to go to your house to thank you in person no matter what.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his head when he heard this and said,¡±¡±No need,¡±


    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know what Lu xiuche was thinking. He just wanted to go to his house. Hehe, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Lu xiuche expressed that he felt wronged and that it wasn¡¯t his fault.¡±I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯ll have to ask my father. He¡¯s already preparing the gift list for your visit.¡±


    ¡°Tell your dad that I appreciate his kind intentions, but it¡¯s fine if you go to my house.¡±


    Lu xiumi chuckled.¡±This ... My father won¡¯t agree to it. It¡¯s useless for you to tell me. How about this? you meet my fatherter and exin it to him face to face.¡±


    In any case, his father would go to Yue tingfeng¡¯s house to thank him no matter what.


    Yue tingfeng shot him a cold nce.¡±I don¡¯t have the time.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng, why are you angry? if you¡¯re not willing to do it now, can we do itter? If ... If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll ask my dad to set up a thank-you banquet. You can¡¯t refuse this, can you?¡± Lu xiuche saw that Yue tingfeng was really angry, so he settled for second best.


    He believed that as time went on, Yue tingfeng would eventually get him to go home.


    Yue tingfeng thought for a while and finally nodded.¡±¡±Alright!¡±


    After a while, Lu xiuche whispered,¡±¡±Hello, Yue tingfeng ... I ... Want to ask you something.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the watch on his wrist.¡±¡±There¡¯s only five minutes left before school ends. If you have something to say, say it quickly. ¡±


    Lu xiuche hesitated, not sure if he should say it. He scratched his head.¡±Yue tingfeng, I want to change my current ... Current situation. Tell me ... How should I change it? I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. He was right.


    The school bell rang. Yue tingfeng stood up, took out a book, and threw it to Lu xiuche.¡±If you don¡¯t know, then let me tell you. Let¡¯s start with this book.¡±


    Curious, Lu xiuche picked up the book and flipped it over to take a look at the math textbook.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°At our age, the only thing we can change is to do what we should do at our age,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Study hard, or at least improve your intelligence.¡±

 Chapter 3304

    Chapter 3304: 3034


    Trantor: 549690339


    No one was born powerful. To be stronger than others, one had to work hard in addition to talent.


    If one¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t as good as others, then they would have to put in more sweat and effort to make themselves more powerful.


    What could they do at their age? Like his father, who was sessful in business and politics? That was absolutely impossible.


    No matter how strong a person was, they had alsoe from their age. In the path of a person¡¯s growth, the youth was perhaps the most powerless and helpless time, because they really could not do anything.


    However, this stage was also the most important. No one had skipped this stage and directly reached adulthood.


    They were now children and students. For both, the most important thing was to study.


    Through all kinds of learning, he could arm himself, whether it was the brain or the body.


    To Lu xiuche, if he wanted to change himself, the first thing he had to do was to change his attitude towards learning, because that was his attitude towards life.


    In fact, Lu xiuche himself didn¡¯t realize that he was very negative about life. He just lived one day at a time. He thought he was very carefree, happy when the time came, and did whatever he wanted.


    However, in reality, it was not as he thought. He was very dispirited. One could even say that in his life, he could only numb himself because he could not get any warmth.


    Now that he wanted to change himself, he had to change his attitude and views on life and learning.


    Lu xiuche was confused. He looked at the math textbook and scratched his head,¡±but ... Math, can this change me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course you can. The first thing you need to do is to believe in yourself. Believe that you can do anything. Anything.¡±


    ¡°But I ... I really can ¡®t!¡± Lu xiuche thought about how bad his studies were. If he were to start all over again and study, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up!


    ¡°So you have to try first. Believe that you can do it, believe that you can do it.¡±


    ¡°Then, I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng slung his bag over his back.¡±Start with the simplest ones. Ask me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Qingsi is still waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Lu xiuche shouted at Yue tingfeng,¡±Yue tingfeng, do you really think I can do it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and smiled.¡±I don¡¯t think so. You think you can do it!¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I ... Don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you can try learning it first and see if it¡¯s suitable for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand and left. Lu xiuche sat there, looking at the math textbook in his hand. He thought for a moment, then picked it up and put it in his bag. Forget it, he might not believe me, but he believed in Yue tingfeng!


    Yue tingfeng always had his reasons for doing what he asked him to do, so there was nothing wrong with trusting Him.


    Lu xiuche heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s answer. He was still young andcked someone who could give him advice.


    Ever since he was saved by Yue tingfeng the day before, Lu xiuche was convinced by him even if he did not say it out loud. Naturally, he subconsciously thought of him, so his words carried a lot of weight in Lu xiuche¡¯s heart.


    ......


    Ever since that day, Lu xiuche started from the simplest math. His family hired a tutor, and he asked Yue tingfeng if he did not understand anything in school. Even though he did not study through the night or work hard like that, he had changed his entire lifestyle.

 Chapter 3305

    Chapter 3305: 3305


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now, Lu xiuche no longer only thought about ying games when he got home. He used the time he spent ying games to study or practice martial arts with the coach at home. He woke up early in the morning to memorize vocabry. He had almost no time to sleep in ss.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s change was witnessed by the entire ss and school.


    When every teacher mentioned Lu xiuche, they were both gratified and in disbelief. At first, they thought that this little ancestor was fresh and would give up after two days of learning.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that a week, two weeks ... A month had passed, and Lu xiuche was still holding on. Those suspicious gazes finally stopped.


    As time passed, Lu xiuche finally let everyone see his hard work.


    It was true that Lu xiuche didn¡¯t have much talent in mathematics, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. Although this course was a little slow, it wasn¡¯t like he made no progress.


    Even though he did not improve as quickly as Yue tingfeng, he was improving at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Although he still could not understand what the teacher was saying in ss, he was already catching up step by step. In Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, he would take two steps when the teacher took one step. As time went by, he would eventually catch up ...


    Slowly, Lu xiuche¡¯s self-confidence was restored. He was no different from an ordinary student, and his treatment at home was getting better and better. He began to find joy in his studies and understood one thing: only when one worked hard to be outstanding would others truly respect you, just like him.


    ......


    Fromte autumn to winter, all the leaves on the trees fell, and the sky becamepletely cold.


    Two months had passed since Yue tingfeng transferred to the capital. It seemed that the second half of the year always passed by very quickly.


    Winter vacation wasing soon.


    The weather in the North would be very cold at this time of the day. Yue tingfeng¡¯s clothes were gradually thickening, especially today. The weather forecast said that a super cold current had swept over from the Siberian teau. In the past two days, the temperature would drop by three to six degrees. The wind was already blowing before school ended. The north wind was howling. Sitting in the ssroom, even with the heater, the sound of the wind still felt cold.


    Lu xiuche lifted his head and listened to the wind for a while, then said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±The wind is so strong. The weather forecast said that there will be snow in the next few days. I wonder if it wille down.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, I might.¡±


    He was a little worried. It was so cold and the wind was so strong. It didn¡¯t seem realistic for a car to take qingsi home. He could call his uncle and ask him to pick her up.


    He didn¡¯t mind since the wind wouldn¡¯t be able to blow him away, but qingsi couldn ¡®t. The weather was too cold, what if she caught a cold?


    Lu xiuche spoke a few more words to Yue tingfeng, but did not get an answer. He looked up at him and asked,¡±what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just do your questions. ¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged and lowered his head to continue working on his math problem. It was already a grade eight math problem. This was something that he had never thought of before.


    When school was finally over, the teacher even specially reminded her,¡±¡±School¡¯s over, and it¡¯s windy today. Students, please be careful when you go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng packed his bag and left in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±

 Chapter 3306

    Chapter 3306: He can always bring the little girl home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche wanted to call out to him but he did not respond. Yue tingfeng was running too fast.


    Along the corridor, Yue tingfeng bumped into a few boys from other sses.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, Let¡¯s y basketball together after school tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, I don¡¯t have time after school.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, can you help me look at this question?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry. Can we talk about it when I¡¯m back in the afternoon?¡±


    He was now a famous person in the school. Two weeks ago, during a midterms, Yue tingfeng used his results to tell everyone that he was really amazing ... Because he was the top student in the level. He used his results to tell everyone that they should look better when they saw him in the future. He was a top student.


    When the results came out, Yue tingfeng was 20 to 30 points higher than the person in second ce, who was the first ce before he came. Those who had previously talked behind his back did not dare to say a single word about him anymore.


    Now, regardless of whether he knew them or not, everyone greeted him when they saw him.


    In the past, Yue tingfeng was famous throughout Luo city, and he was still famous now. However, there was a huge difference between the two. Now, when people saw him, they would respect and admire him. There was no disdain, and no one dared to.


    Moreover, even Lu xiuche, who never took such exams, took part in thest exam, and his results were particrly gratifying. Although he could not bepared to Yue tingfeng or the other good students in the ss, Lu xiuche was already very content and happy.


    To him, this was the greatest encouragement, allowing him to be more and more mysterious.


    With this result, Mr. Lu rewarded him with a red and beautiful sports car. Unfortunately, at Lu xiuche¡¯s age, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use no matter how good the car was.


    Because of this, he evenined to Yue tingfeng, saying that his father was not sincere at all. ¡®What Car? is he sincere?¡¯ If he was really sincere, he could have changed to something else.


    The moment Yue tingfeng walked out of the school building, a cold current hit his face. It was so strong that his face seemed to have frozen.


    The thick winter clothes on his body seemed to be of no use at this moment. The weather was really cold.


    However, Yue tingfeng could not care less about that. The more the weather was like this, the more he had to rush to pick qingsi up.


    After he found qingsi, Yue tingfeng kept telling her before he left,¡±¡±It¡¯s going to be a little cold today. After we get in the car, hug big brother¡¯s waist and stick your face to my back. Try not to show your face, okay?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, brother.¡±


    ¡°Good girl!¡± Yue tingfeng ruffled her hair.


    He held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked out. Although he had already agreed with qingsi, the moment they stepped out of the ssroom, a stronger gust of wind blew over, so strong that they could not open their eyes.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s first reaction was not to turn around, but to protect qingsi.


    He lowered his head and smiled at qingsi.¡±What do you think? is the wind strong enough?¡±


    Her braids were blown into a mess, and even her body swayed a little. She hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist tightly.¡±¡±Yes, big ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes could not open from the strong wind. She held Yue tingfeng tightly, not daring to let go for even a second.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    No matter how strong the wind was, he would be able to bring the little girl home with him.


    ¡ª


    No, no, I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll update three chapters first. As for the rest, I¡¯ll have to wait until I wake up. Good night.

 Chapter 3307

    Chapter 3307: Big brother will keep you warm.


    Trantor: 549690339


    With the wind, he could not ride the bike anymore. Yue tingfeng could only push the bike with one hand and hold onto qingsi tightly with the other.


    For the first time, he felt that riding a bicycle was not a good thing. It was fine when it was raining before, at least he could wear a raincoat. But how could the bicycle ride in such a strong wind? moreover, on such a cold day, how could he let qingsi walk with Him like this? she would definitely catch a cold when they got home. He could only hope that his luck was good enough to hail a taxi.


    It took quite a while to walk from the teaching building to the school gate. The two of them were too young, especially qingsi, and it was a little hard to walk in such a strong wind.


    The trees on both sides of the road swayed in the wind. Some of the dried branches had been broken, and there were very few pedestrians on the road.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the weather. It was not like this. Qingsi would not be able to take it if they were forced to go home. However, there was no sign of a taxi at all. It seemed like he had to call you Yi and ask him to pick her up.


    Just as she was thinking, a car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    The car window rolled down, revealing Lu xiuche¡¯s face. He waved at the two,¡±¡±You two, hurry up ... I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng saw this, he frowned slightly.


    Lu xiuche stuck his head out of the car window, his hair blown into a mess.¡±¡±Get in the car. How are you two going to get home in a small car on such a cold day? you can take the cold, but qingsi can¡¯t either. Are you trying to make her sick?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked down at qingsi. She was hugging his arm and leaning against him. Her face and nose were red from the cold. Seeing this, Yue tingfeng did not say anything and pulled qingsi to Lu xiuche¡¯s car.


    Lu xiuche immediately smiled, opened the car door, and jumped out.¡±Qingsi, hurry up and get in. It¡¯s warm in the car ...¡±


    He then instructed the bodyguards,¡±you two, why are you still sitting there? get down quickly and put the bicycle in the trunk. Hurry up.¡±


    The bodyguard quickly got out of the car and ced the bicycle in the trunk.


    Yue tingfeng got into the car and pushed Lu xiuche to sit between him and qingsi.


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips, but he was still very happy inside. The heavens were really helping him. Yue tingfeng had always been unwilling to let him get close to qingsi and did not allow him to go to their house, but today, hahahaha ...


    Lu xiuche took out a piece of chocte and handed it to qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi, have some chocte. It¡¯s not high in calories.¡±


    Qingsi did not take it and looked up at Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng smiled at her and took the chocte from Lu xiuche¡¯s hand. He tore open the wrapper and handed it to qingsi.¡±Come, have some.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she smiled at Lu xiuche.


    When the little girl smiled, her eyes curved and sparkled as if they were overflowing with Starlight. Lu xiuche blushed inexplicably.¡±No need to thank me. There¡¯s a lot of food here. There¡¯s also fruit. Feel free to eat whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Yue tingfeng asked qingsi.


    ¡°No,¡± qingsi shook her head.


    He touched her little hand directly, and it was still cold.


    Yue tingfeng picked her up and sat her in his arms. He held her in his arms and held her hand to keep her warm.


    Qingsi squeezed into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms again.¡±Big brother is the best ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were wide open as he watched from the side. This Yue tingfeng was too shameless. How could he do this?


    Yue tingfeng seemed to have heard him cursing in his heart. He lifted his chin slightly and smiled at him provocatively, asking for a beating.


    ¡ª


    He had finallypleted this one ...

 Chapter 3308

    Chapter 3308: I will remember your favor.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche cursed Yue tingfeng eighteen times in his heart and snorted.


    He wanted to hug her too. He wanted to hold qingsi¡¯s little hand!


    Yue tingfeng was such a miser. He was really too much. He did not even allow qingsi to speak to him.


    How was this an elder brother? he was even more controlling than his own father.


    Lu xiuche looked at qingsi¡¯s chubby little face and felt an itch in his heart. Whenever Yue tingfeng was not around, he would definitely pinch qingsi¡¯s little face.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He pulled it out and saw that it was you Yi. He must have noticed the strong winds and wanted to bring them home.


    ¡°Hello, uncle you ...¡±


    ¡°Where are you two? are you going home? I¡¯m at the entrance of qingsi¡¯s school. ¡±


    The wind howled through the phone. You Yi¡¯s voice was scattered by the wind. He was outside.


    Yue tingfeng thought that you Yi was here to pick him up. He did not expect you Yi to have already arrived. He quickly said,¡±¡±Qingsi and I are on our way home. We got a ride from Lu xiuche. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be home soon.¡±


    You Yi heaved a sigh of relief.¡±I¡¯m relieved then. Be careful on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you too.¡±


    ¡°Daddy?¡± qingsi looked up.¡±Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi called out.¡±We¡¯ll be home soon.¡±


    You Yi heard qingsi¡¯s voice, and a smile appeared on his face. He had heard the strong wind outside the station earlier that day, and had rushed over as soon as he had gotten off work. He had not expected that they would still be out of school when he reached the school.


    Fortunately, they were in Lu xiuche¡¯s car. Otherwise, what would his daughter do in such a cold day?


    ......


    Yue tingfeng did not tell the driver the address. He only told him to drive forward and which intersection to turn left or right at.


    Lu xiuche was listening from the side, and the corner of his mouth kept twitching. What the hell was this? he was actually so stingy. Would it kill him to tell her the address?


    Yue tingfeng looked at the road outside. The entrance to the residential area was just a dozen meters away.¡±Alright,¡± he said,¡±just stop here.¡±


    When Lu xiuche heard this, he roared,¡±hey, Yue tingfeng. At least let me send you to the entrance of the estate. You can¡¯t do this. It¡¯ll take a while to walk back to your house, right?¡± Look at the wind, I think it was even stronger just now. Do you really have the heart to let qingsi freeze like this?¡±


    He thought that no matter how cruel Yue tingfeng was, he would at least let him send qingsi to his doorstep on such a cold day. However, he did not expect that this guy would guard against him as if he was a thief.


    ¡®Thank you for today,¡¯ Yue tingfeng thought. ¡®I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡¯


    Lu Xiu pushed him angrily.¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re too cruel. Look at the weather outside. It¡¯s so dark.¡± Look at qingsi¡¯s little face, it¡¯s finally warmed up, do you have the heart to let her be blown by the wind again?¡±


    Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng and called out,¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Then, he lifted his head and pouted his lips, ncing at Lu xiuche. He was clearly unhappy that he pushed Yue tingfeng.


    Lu xiuxun was so angry that his teeth hurt. This little girl really ... Didn¡¯t know what was good for her. He was helping her. It was such a cold day, and her tender little face was going to crack from the wind.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Yue tingfeng patted his ck hair and said,¡±let¡¯s go a little further.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed heartily.¡±That¡¯s right. That¡¯s more like it. Driver, please continue.¡±


    When they arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood, Lu xiuche looked out of the car window. He knew this neighborhood. It was a famous high-end vi district in the capital.

 Chapter 3309

    Chapter 3309: Who is this little fellow?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche pretended to be polite to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want me to go in, then ... Why don¡¯t you guys put me down here?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled. ¡®It seems like you know that I don¡¯t want you to go to my house.¡¯


    However, this kid even knew where the neighborhood was. He coulde and go as he pleased in the future.


    ¡°We¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in,¡±he said coldly.


    Lu xiuche raised his hand and patted Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve invited me so graciously, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    The bodyguard lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare tough. Oh my God, can¡¯t you see that her gaze is about to kill you?


    And he even invited me with such great hospitality? invite my ass!


    However, the bodyguard thought to himself,¡¯this Yue tingfeng is really not an ordinary person. This neighborhood is one of the best in the capital. Even if you have the money, you might not be able to buy a house here.¡¯


    The cars of the residents in the neighborhood were registered. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar car, they stopped it and did not let it in. Yue tingfeng rolled down the window and told the security guard before letting them in.


    When they arrived at the door, Yue tingfeng pushed open the car door and carried qingsi out. Then, he ignored Lu xiuche and went straight in.


    Lu xiuche did not think much of it. He was already used to it. He followed behind Yue tingfeng happily.¡±Oh, so this is your house. It¡¯s not as big as mine, but it¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and took out his keys to open the door.


    Everyone in the family was waiting for them toe back. When the door opened, everyone looked over.


    Grandma Xia was overjoyed to see qingsi.¡±¡±Oh my, my baby is finally back. Grandma was worried to death. You must be freezing, right?¡±


    Qingsi ran to the olddy.¡±Grandma, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? look, your face is red. Your little hands are cold ...¡± The olddy¡¯s heart ached. As she spoke, she looked at Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Hey, who¡¯s this little guy?¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly cleared his throat,¡±Grandpa, grandma, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry to havee and disturb you without telling you in advance.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him and said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±The wind was so strong that the bicycle couldn¡¯t steam. He sent us back.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s stomach was now round and bulging, and she walked a little clumsily. When she heard this, she immediately felt grateful to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Then I really have to thank you, xiuche. Thank you, child. Quickly sit down. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡±


    Lu xiuche was very well-behaved in front of nie qiuping. He sat on the sofa obediently and answered whatever she asked.


    Yue tingfeng snorted coldly in his heart. ¡®They¡¯re so good at pretending in their house.¡¯


    Nie qiuping asked the Auntie who came to help to warm up a ss of milk for each of the three children.


    ¡°I get worried whenever it¡¯s windy outside. I was going to pick you up, but your uncle called me to say that you¡¯ve already gone. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back early.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Uncle called me. We were already on our way when he arrived at the school. He should be here soon.¡±


    Nie qiuping used ab tob qingsi¡¯s hair, which had been messed up by Feng. She said,¡±¡±It¡¯s getting cold and it snows a lot in the winter here. You and qingsi shouldn¡¯t ride bicycles anymore. Let your uncle drive you around. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried ...¡±


    Without waiting for Yue tingfeng to speak, Lu xiuche immediately said angrily,¡±¡±Aunty, aunty, please listen to me. I can pick up qingsi and Yue tingfeng. It¡¯s on the way anyway. It¡¯ll be great if the three of us go to school together. I¡¯m usually alone and it¡¯s so boring. The three of us can keep each otherpany.¡±

 Chapter 3310

    Chapter 3310: 3310


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche felt that he was too quick-witted and too smart. He had said the right thing at the right time.


    If the adults at home agreed to go to school with Yue tingfeng and qingsi every day, it would be useless even if Yue tingfeng rejected it. The adults had the most authority!


    Before nie qiuping could open her mouth, Yue tingfeng rejected her coldly,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. You live in Dongcheng, which is so far from my house. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s on the way at all. Qingsi and I appreciate your kindness, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s too much trouble for you.¡±


    When nie qiuping heard that Lu xiuche¡¯s family lived in the East City, she was shocked.¡±¡±Ah, that¡¯s far. Forget it then. You¡¯re such a good child. If it¡¯s on the way, it¡¯s fine. But since it¡¯s not on the way, forget it. My husband can send them back every morning.¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. Dongcheng. His house was slightly to the East, but it was definitely not Dongcheng, okay? Yue tingfeng was just making things up.


    He quickly exined,¡±¡±It¡¯s not that, Auntie. It¡¯s not that far. My house is a little east, but it¡¯s not that far. Besides, it¡¯s very fast to drive. The main reason is ... It¡¯s really boring to go to and from school alone every day. Besides, I don¡¯t have any siblings. My mother passed away a long time ago, and my father is busy with his business. I don¡¯t see him more than a few times a week, so I really want a sibling. I¡¯ve always envied tingfeng and qingsi for havingpany in school. I also want to find a little friend who can y and talk with me. ¡±


    Lu xiuche knew that nie qiuping was very kind, so he deliberately said these things for her to hear.


    He wanted her to know that he was just a lonely child with no one to apany him. He wanted her to know that hecked love and warmth. He wanted to make sure that he would hit the softest spot in her heart.


    As expected, the moment he said this, nie qiuping¡¯s gaze towards him instantly changed. It was filled with love.


    Yue tingfeng knew that things were not looking good in his heart. Then, he heard nie qiuping say,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to trouble you. After all, it¡¯s a waste of your time to go to and from school every day. But ... If you really want to be tingfeng qingsi¡¯spany, then ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng interrupted nie qiuping, not allowing her to say the most crucial part.¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate ...¡±


    Lu xiuche put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder like a good brother and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with that? I think it¡¯s very appropriate. Tingfeng, think about how good friends we are. You saved my life at the amusement parkst time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t even know where I would be now. This is just to repay your kindness. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Besides, I¡¯m happy to y with you two. Don¡¯t decline. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®I¡¯m not trying to reject you. I really don¡¯t want you to send us.¡¯


    ¡°Lu xiuche, I¡¯m not being polite with you. You have to know that if you have to pick us up every day, two round trips a day, that would be four trips. This means that you have to wake up before six in the morning, and you might only be home for lunch at one after school. Are you sure you can stand that?¡±


    When nie qiuping heard that she had to wake up before 6, she quickly shook her head. Waking up so early, wasn¡¯t this killing her? Which child wasn¡¯t fond of sleeping and ying? how could they ask for your service over such a small matter?


    ¡ª


    There seems to be a problem with today¡¯s update. If it doesn¡¯t show, you¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.

 Chapter 3311

    Chapter 3311: 3311


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping quickly shook her head, ¡± that won¡¯t do. That definitely won¡¯t do. Children must ensure that they get enough sleep and eat on time. You¡¯re all growing, so you can¡¯t lose out on these two days. Xiuche, Auntie appreciates your kind intentions, and Auntie is really grateful to you. But if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s too hard on you. ¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that he had to wake up before six. However, he thought that if he didn¡¯t agree, the opportunity that he had fought so hard for would be gone. He couldn¡¯t just give up like this, he had to work hard.


    He quickly said, ¡± Auntie, it¡¯s not hard on me. It¡¯s nothing to get up at 6 am. I can still get up. Besides, our teacher said that the most important thing of the day is to get up early in the morning. We have to get up a little more in the morning so that we can be more clear-headed when we study and have a better memory. Actually, I¡¯ve been studying English recently and I get up quite early every morning. I have to memorize vocabry at home anyway ...¡±


    ¡± All the more reason we shouldn¡¯t disturb you, ¡± Yue tingfeng said, ¡± it wasn¡¯t easy for you to make up your mind to study hard. If it¡¯s because of us that you¡¯ve missed your study time, then we¡¯ll be in the wrong. Model, if you drive us every day, then your day¡¯s spare time after school will basically be taken up. We can¡¯t be so selfish. ¡±


    From the side, Grandpa Xia had long seen the war of words between Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche. He found it funny. So there was a story between the little guys.


    The old man looked at his daughter. Alright, Xiao¡¯ AI was too innocent and had not discovered the secret between the two children.


    In nie qiuping¡¯s eyes, those who loved children were all good children. They were the kind and selfless kind of children who would think for others.


    She gently patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head.¡±Tingfeng is right. We can¡¯t be so selfish. I was your age too. I don¡¯t have much spare time after school to begin with. If we take up more of it, then ... It won¡¯t be good.¡±


    The moment he was patted on the head, Lu xiuche suddenly felt a pang of bitterness in his heart.


    He had always felt that he didn¡¯t need a mother¡¯s love. His life was already quite fulfilling, and he had never expected a mother¡¯s love before.


    However, when nie qiuping was so gentle to him, he realized that he had always longed for his ¡°mother¡± to appear.


    He also wished that he could be like qingsi and Yue tingfeng. When he returned home, he could receive his mother¡¯s gentle care and be able to act like a spoiled child.


    However, the reality was that it would never be possible.


    Lu xiuche suppressed the sourness in his heart. When he looked up, he smiled.¡±¡±Aunty, it¡¯s not that serious. Isn¡¯t my spare time spent with friends and ssmates? tingfeng is so good at his studies. I can only catch up with my grades if I spend more time with him. You don¡¯t know this, but if it wasn¡¯t for tingfeng, I would still be in school. It was only after he came that I gradually changed.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt like vomiting blood in his heart. Damn it, I really regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to study hard, and I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to change.


    Lu xiucheplimented,¡±that¡¯s right. During the midtermsst time, tingfeng came in first for the entire year. He scored much higher than the second ce. You don¡¯t know this, but before tingfeng came, the second ce was always first. He never came in second. Tingfeng was the first one to beat him.¡±

 Chapter 3312

    Chapter 3312: I beg you, please agree.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping turned to look at Yue tingfeng. Her eyes were filled with joy and pride.¡±Tingfeng, why didn¡¯t you tell us? we should have celebrated for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng blushed.¡±It¡¯s just a small test. There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    He did not mention anything about thest exam after he came back. Yue tingfeng did not take the exam seriously at all.


    To Yue tingfeng, it was only natural that he was first. It would be strange if he was not first.


    Yue tingfeng felt that it would be embarrassing if he were to show off such a matter.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Lu xiuche to actually expose this matter so easily.


    Nie qiuping was very excited.¡±How can you say that it¡¯s not necessary? you¡¯re the first ce. We can¡¯t do this. We have to celebrate tonight.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±If you really want to celebrate, you can wait until the end of the semester exams are over. It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Nie qiuping thought for a moment.¡±Finals ... That¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be winter vacation by then. We can celebrate.¡±


    Lu xiuche took the opportunity to say,¡±Auntie, look at how good tingfeng is. He¡¯ll definitely be first at the end of the term. Before I met him, I didn¡¯t even know a, B, C, or D. I only knew addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division in mathematics. But now, I¡¯m very funny. I¡¯m almost catching up with my math in my second year of middle school. My dad keeps telling me to spend more time with tingfeng and learn more from him.¡±


    ¡°Xiuche, aunty knows that you have good intentions, but this is really too troublesome ...¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head repeatedly.¡±Auntie, it¡¯s not troublesome at all. I¡¯m more than happy for you. Please, I beg you. Just agree to it.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°How about this? if you think I¡¯m too early, I won¡¯t pick them up in the morning. I¡¯ll pick them up after school in the afternoon. Is that okay?¡±


    Lu xiuche grabbed nie qiuping¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°Auntie, please pity me for not having any siblings. I¡¯m all alone all day. I don¡¯t even have anyone to eat and talk to. Promise me.¡±


    After nie qiuping heard about Lu xiuche¡¯s background, she did indeed pity him. Her heart softened for a moment and she nodded,¡±¡±Then ... Alright ...¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he red at Lu xiuche viciously.


    Just now, Lu xiuche was afraid that he would steal his words, so he didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. In the end, this brat really got what he wanted. He really convinced Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI. This brat¡¯s acting was quite good.


    Hehe, without siblings, he had many sisters.


    However, Yue tingfeng knew that Lu xiuche would probably be pitied even more if he were to do it.


    He looked at Lu xiuche coldly,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea ...¡±


    Lu xiuche patted him on the shoulder.¡±I know you don¡¯t want me to go back and forth, but I¡¯m happy to do so. I¡¯m happy. You know my temper. You¡¯re the only friend I¡¯ve met in all my years of school. You¡¯re the only one who treats me sincerely. I really want to y with you and qingsi. Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t reject me. We¡¯re good friends.¡±


    Yue tingfeng really wanted to grit his teeth and say,¡¯I don¡¯t f * cking want you to be my friend, and you¡¯re not my brother.¡¯


    Nie qiuping tried to persuade him,¡±tingfeng, just agree to it. Xiuche really wants to y with you guys. Although it¡¯s a little troublesome for him, his wish is more important.¡±

 Chapter 3313

    Chapter 3313: I will take care of you all.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was extremely pleased with himself.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You see, Auntie has already agreed, so don¡¯t insist on it anymore. In the future, if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t know or don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t even have to wait for the next day. I can ask you directly in the car.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®This B * stard!¡¯


    Since nie qiuping had already said that, Yue tingfeng knew that he could no longer reject her.


    ¡°Alright ... I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future.¡± He nodded.


    Lu xiuche hooked his arm around his neck.¡±Seriously? you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s troublesome. Aren¡¯t you making fun of me?¡± With our rtionship, who are we to each other?¡±


    For the first time, Lu xiuche had won in a battle with ye tingfeng.


    He looked at Yue tingfeng¡¯s face full of anger but had no way to vent it. He was secretly happy. ¡®Oh my, I¡¯m in a good mood. I¡¯m so happy.¡¯


    It was the first time he had won against Yue tingfeng, and it was a huge victory. It could not be any better.


    Not only that, nie qiuping even invited him to have dinner with her tonight.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight before we leave, okay?¡±


    Lu xiuche wished he could immediately say,¡±Okay, okay.¡± However, after he calmed down a little, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t eat.


    He said gratefully,¡±¡±Auntie, I really want to stay and have a meal with you and your family, but today¡¯s timing isn¡¯t very good. I didn¡¯te alone. There¡¯s a driver and bodyguards outside. It¡¯s fine if I stay for a meal, but they¡¯ll have to wait and starve. I know you¡¯re very, very kind and won¡¯t let them starve, but I can¡¯t be so thick-skinned and bring my bodyguards and driver along. Don¡¯t worry. Next time, I¡¯lle alone and definitely have a good meal at your house.¡±


    Nie qiuping was very moved. This child was really good. Although he was still young, he was still thinking about someone else at this time. It was really not easy.


    No wonder she could be friends with tingfeng. It seemed like these two children were the same kind of people.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you to stay today. Remember toe next time.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded seriously.¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry. I already know where your house is. In the future, even if tingfeng doesn¡¯t let mee, I¡¯lle.¡±


    Nie qiuping smiled happily.¡±That¡¯s right. That¡¯s it. Auntie won¡¯t keep you any longer. Hurry home.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Auntie, I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡±


    Lu xiuche was reluctant to leave. He didn¡¯t want to leave, but since he had already said it, he had no choice.


    Nie qiuping wanted to send him off, but Lu xiuche naturally wouldn¡¯t agree,¡±¡±Auntie, it¡¯s so cold outside. Don¡¯te out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skipped a beat. F * ck, this kid is probably going to beat him up.


    He chuckled.¡±Tingfeng ... There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s too cold outside. You guys can stay at home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put an arm around his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re Good Brothers? why are you still being so polite with me? let¡¯s go. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she dragged him out.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s neck was being grabbed. He turned his head with great effort and shouted,¡±¡±Grandpa, grandma, Auntie, qingsi, I ... I¡¯ll be leaving first ... Ahem ... You don¡¯t have to see me off. Goodbye, next time ... Ah ...¡±


    When the door was closed, Lu xiuche¡¯s screams were blocked out.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±I really didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so good at acting.¡±


    Lu xiuche patted his chest.¡±Hehe, you¡¯re too kind ... I¡¯ll take care of everything you and qingsi do after school.¡±

 Chapter 3314

    Chapter 3314: 3314


    Trantor: 549690339


    Looking at Lu xiuche¡¯s smug face, Yue tingfeng really wanted to punch him.


    In fact, he was prepared to do that, but ... When he saw the people getting out of the cars parked at the entrance, Yue tingfeng silently lowered his fist.


    Yue tingfeng ced his hands behind his back and said to you Yi,¡±¡±Uncle you, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Hello, uncle you.¡± Lu xiuche hurriedly tried to make a good impression.


    You Yi took another look at Yue tingfeng and asked them,¡±¡±Why are you outside?¡±


    There had been a small ident on the road earlier, and you Yi had been dyed for a while. He had only just returned.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sending him off,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±he¡¯s preparing to go home.¡±


    You Yi smiled at Lu xiuche.¡±¡±I have to thank you for sending them back today. Why didn¡¯t you stay for dinner?¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little nervous in front of you Yi. He scratched his head andughed,¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t be staying for dinner. I told Auntie that I¡¯ll definitelye over for dinner next time. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±It¡¯s indeed not suitable to stay outside for too long on a day like this. Tell the driver to drive slower on the road. Don¡¯t go too fast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay ...¡±


    With you Yi around, Yue tingfeng could not say too many harsh words to Lu xiuche. He could only send him off.


    Lu xiuche got into the car. You Yi asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±What were you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°Just now ...¡± Yue tingfeng yed dumb,¡±didn¡¯t I just send him off?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly with me, you know what I¡¯m asking!¡± You Yi had seen Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions the moment he got out of the car.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.¡±Nothing. I just ... Wanted to beat him up.¡±


    You Yi thought that Yue tingfeng¡¯s answer was rather interesting.¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s asking for a beating. ¡± Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and said those three words without the slightest bit of politeness.


    You Yi ruffled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair.¡±¡±You ... How did he offend you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not happy.¡±You¡¯ve crossed the line,¡± he said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say.¡± Yue tingfeng had wanted to say it, but when he thought about how Lu xiuche would send him and qingsi home every day and how he would fawn on qingsi every day, he felt especially annoyed.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and left. You Yi shook his head and smiled. What a child!


    Nie qiuping saw you Yi enter the house.¡±Why are you back sote?¡±


    You Yi took off his jacket and said casually,¡±¡±I bumped into someone on the way here, so I took care of it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I identally touched it. Is everything alright?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±There¡¯s no car. The paint is chipped. We¡¯ll fix it when the weather clears up.¡±


    Nie qiuping handed you Yi a cup of hot tea. ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside. Have some hot tea before washing your hands. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not cold. The weather hasn¡¯t been good these past two days. You should go out less these days. It¡¯s windy outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Nie qiuping reached out and patted her wandering face. As expected, it was cold.¡±Rest for a while. We¡¯ll eat in a while.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not cold at all. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s hand warmed up for a while with the cup of water. Finally, it was not that cold anymore. He took nie qiuping¡¯s hand.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the two of them and shook his head. These two probably had no one else in their eyes.


    ......


    The next morning, the weather was gloomy and the wind was not as strong. Yue tingfeng woke up as usual and ran around the neighborhood with you Yi for an hour. They went home for breakfast, then got into you Yi¡¯s car and went to school.


    Qingsi was not in a good mood this morning. She looked out of the car window and pouted.

 Chapter 3315

    Chapter 3315: Will sister qingsi like my present?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was already used to sitting behind Yue tingfeng¡¯s car for the past two months, going to and leaving school together.


    Now that she was suddenly sitting in the car, she was not in a good mood.


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached. His little princess no longer liked her father. He was so sad.


    ¡°Little princess,¡± you Yi consoled her,¡±it¡¯s cold now. In the morning, daddy will send you two to school. After the new year, when springes and the weather gets warmer, you two can ride bicycles to school together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Qingsi nodded obediently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like to sit in daddy¡¯s car anymore?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°Then why are you not happy?¡±


    Qingsi toot. It wasn¡¯t that she was unhappy, but ... She preferred the feeling of sitting in the back of the car and being able to catch the wind with her hands.


    Yue tingfeng patted her head.¡±We can still ride when the weather is clear,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hmm ...¡± Qingsi smiled.


    You Yi was so angry that his teeth hurt. ¡®Yue tingfeng, that Rascal. It¡¯s all his fault. Ever since he came, my little princess has not been close to him. Hmph, he¡¯s going to run two hours tomorrow morning.¡¯


    When Yue tingfeng arrived at the school, he bumped into Lu xiuche at the school gate.


    Lu xiuche jumped out of the car and caught up to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him and did not bother to speak.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t be silent. Are you angry with me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng chuckled.


    Lu xiuche nudged him with his arm.¡±I ... I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s so cold. Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you should think for qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to think about my sister?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche rubbed his nose.¡±Don¡¯t be like this. You know that I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just ... I just want to have a sister too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my sister. Don¡¯t you have many sisters in your family?¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled wryly.¡±But that¡¯s different. Those in our family ... You know, can they be considered sisters?¡± When I got homest night, the wind was so strong. My father brought a woman home, but I chased her away. My father had a fight with me, and I think he won¡¯t be home for a month. ¡±


    Not long after Lu xiuche returned home yesterday, his father brought a woman who looked like a Vixen home!


    His good mood was instantly set aze. His father was unhappy that he had chased that woman away, so Lu xiuche directly poured a basin of water on her head.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s reputation as the little devil was not for nothing. When he wanted to mess with someone, no one could resist.


    After that, the woman couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran away.


    After that, his father reprimanded him and left.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll pity you just because you say that?¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your sympathy, I just want toin. ¡±


    Lu xiuche let out a long sigh.¡±I feel like my father doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. What should I do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook him off, and Lu xiuche chased after him.¡±¡±Give me some suggestions.¡±


    ¡°I have no opinion of you now, but when you grow up, when all your family¡¯s assets are in your hands, you¡¯ll know what to do.¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged. He¡¯d wait until he grew up, then.


    He took out something from his bag as if he was showing off a treasure.¡±I asked my servant, qingsi, to make a little white rabbit lollipop yesterday. Look, it¡¯s so pretty. Do you think he¡¯ll like it?¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Yue tingfeng calmly snatched it from Lu xiuche¡¯s hands, then bit off the rabbit¡¯s head with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 3316

    Chapter 3316: Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re shameless.


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a crisp crack, and Lu xiuche seemed to hear the sound of his heart shattering.


    He looked on helplessly as Yue tingfeng chewed up the rabbit¡¯s head and swallowed it.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He pointed at Yue tingfeng and roared,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng!¡±


    The students passing by all looked over, not understanding what had happened between the two.


    Lu xiuxun was so angry that his liver hurt. He reached out his hand.¡±Give it back to me. Give me back my lollipop.¡±


    There was only a little bit of the lollipop left in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand. He looked up at Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes and finished thest bit.


    Lu xiuxun was so angry that he was about to cry.¡±You, you, you ... You¡¯re too much! What right do you have to eat the candy I gave qingsi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. ¡± Yue tingfeng threw the stick in his hand to Lu xiuche.


    He chewed the sugar in his mouth and smiled.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you ask me to help you see if qingsi would like it? Then I¡¯ll definitely have to try it. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, qingsi won¡¯t like it. ¡±


    Lu xiuche grabbed the sugar stick, his face red with anger.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. I drew this and asked the maids to make it for a long time, but you let me eat it. Did I let you eat it? Is this for you to eat?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged.¡±Even if you turn this thing ck, she¡¯ll still let me eat it. Do you believe me?¡± It¡¯s going to enter my mouth anyway, so why don¡¯t you just let me eat it directly, and save the unnecessary action?¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re shameless ...¡± Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±You¡¯re shameless ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Mm, not bad. You even know how to use four-word idioms now. Not bad.¡±


    He walked past Lu xiuche and strolled forward.


    Lu xiuche caught up to him and blocked his way.¡±Compensate me. Give me back the lollipop I gave qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at his hand and curled his lips.¡±¡±What¡¯s there topensate? qingsi is my sister. If you want to give my sister something, of course, you have to let me handle it first. Who knows if the things you give her will give her stomach problems? I¡¯m thinking about my sister, so of course, I have to try it first.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes widened.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a lollipop. Was there a need to be so angry? ss is about to start, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Finally, he taught Lu xiuche a lesson. Seeing how flustered and exasperated he was, Yue tingfeng felt a little better.


    Lu Xiu clenched his fist in anger. ¡®What do you mean by just one lollipop?¡¯ he was the one who personally participated in making her and worked in the kitchen until very, veryte.


    He had made many little white rabbit lollipops, but this one looked the best, so he brought it over.


    However, he did not expect that Yue tingfeng would eat it the moment he took it out. He had wanted to show off.


    Lu Xiumin was so angry that he vomited blood. He regretted it. He should not have trusted Yue tingfeng. This bastard.


    He patted his bag and snorted. Luckily, he did not take everything out. Otherwise, Yue tingfeng would have ruined everything.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth and chased after Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that no matter what I give you, you¡¯ll have to help qingsi give it a try?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded casually.


    Lu xiuche chuckled slyly in his heart. ¡®Yue tingfeng, just you wait. I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll always be suppressed by you.¡¯


    ......


    School was about to end. Lu xiuche quickly packed his bag like Yue tingfeng. When the bell rang, they rushed out together.

 Chapter 3317

    Chapter 3317: 3317


    Trantor: 549690339


    The students and teachers in the ss were stunned. What was going on today? usually, there was only one person, but there were two today.


    Once he was out of the door, Yue tingfeng saw the Lu family¡¯s car. He got into the car unwillingly.


    The driver drove the car to the entrance of the primary school. There were still parents waiting to pick up the students at the entrance.


    Lu xiuche did not say much. He followed Yue tingfeng into the school, memorized the route, and finally came to the door of qingsi¡¯s ssroom.


    Before the two of them entered, they could already hear the discordant noiseing from inside.


    ¡°Yan qingsi, you must be the one who told on me, right? I knew you were a bad person, even though you always put on a good front.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell on you, but it was wrong of you to steal things. Now that the teacher knows about it, you don¡¯t repent for your theft and still have the cheek toe to me.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard qingsi¡¯s voice, he immediately walked in and saw a girl who was half a head taller than her standing in front of her. The girl looked furious and pointed at qingsi.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t tell me, no one will know. Who else could it be if not you ... You liar, you promised me. You did it on purpose. You just don¡¯t want me to stay in this ss anymore. I¡¯m telling you, if I get expelled, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡±


    The girl reached out to pinch qingsi¡¯s hair when she finished speaking. Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes darkened, and he quickly rushed forward to push the girl away and protect qingsi behind him.


    Lu xiuche also ran over and pointed at the girl,¡±¡±Hey, what are you doing?¡±


    Qingsi immediately hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist when she saw him.¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the girl coldly and asked qingsi,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°She stole my money after the second ss yesterday afternoon,¡± qingsi told him.¡±I found out. I promised her not to tell the teacher, but I don¡¯t know who told the teacher today. The teacher knows!¡±


    After that, qingsi did not say anything else. There was a thief in the ss. If the teacher found out, he would not let it go so easily. He probably went to talk to the girl.


    Qingsi hesitated for a moment.¡±Then, the teacher criticized her in front of the entire ss ...¡± She said.


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows. So it was not a conversation, but a public criticism. No wonder she was so angry.


    The girl was pushed to the ground. When she saw Lu xiuche, she was first stunned, then her eyes turned red. She rubbed her eyes and cried,¡±¡±You¡¯re all bullying me ... You¡¯re all taking advantage of your family¡¯s wealth to bully me like this. I did steal her money, but that little bit of money is nothing to her. Can¡¯t she just pretend not to know?¡±


    She red at Yan qingsi.¡±You did it on purpose. You don¡¯t like me. You wanted me to drop out on purpose. Yan qingsi, you¡¯re too vicious.¡±


    Lu xiuche was shocked. ¡®Eh, that¡¯s not right. Yue tingfeng¡¯s surname is Yue, and qingsi ... Why is her surname Yan?¡¯


    Wait, no, no, he shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this now. The point was that this girl¡¯s words didn¡¯t make any sense.


    She had stolen someone else¡¯s money, yet she still had the right to do so.


    Lu xiuche pointed at him.¡±Hey, hey. Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± You¡¯re still in the right when you steal? ording to what you said, when you stole qingsi¡¯s money, she should have pretended not to know and waited for you toe back to steal again? Heh ... So what if he had money? did other people¡¯s money just fall from the sky? They deserve to be cheated and wait for you to steal?¡±

 Chapter 3318

    Chapter 3318: I am your little sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng nodded. Lu xiuche was right.


    ¡°You stole from someone else,¡± he said coldly.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if she told the teacher or not, she¡¯s not in the wrong. Even if qingsi doesn¡¯t like you, if you didn¡¯t do something wrong and give her something to use against you, what can she do to you?¡±


    That girl would definitely not listen to his words. In her opinion, everyone was against her, and she was the one who was bullied the most.


    The teacher criticized him in front of the whole ss, and all the students knew that she was a thief. No one yed with her anymore, and no one talked to him anymore.


    She sobbed.¡±I ... I just ... I¡¯m poor. I want to be like her. I want to have many toys, many new clothes, and ...¡±


    Lu xiuche interrupted her impatiently,¡±poor? I really didn¡¯t expect you to not only be a thief, but also a liar. Do you think your family can afford the clothes and shoes you¡¯re wearing?¡±


    If he was really poor, maybe he had an urgent need at home, so be it.


    However, this girl was clearly not one of them. Her clothes and shoes were not cheap.


    Pretending to be poor should at least be more realistic.


    Lu xiuche found the girl rather annoying when he saw her. He said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to waste your breath on this kind of person. In my opinion, she deserves it. Let¡¯s just make her drop out of school. It¡¯ll save her the trouble of being in front of her all day. It¡¯s annoying to look at her, like a fly.¡±


    The girl shook her head repeatedly, tears and snot all over her face. She looked quite pitiful.


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t drop out of school. You can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯ve already been hurt so badly by her. Now, all the students are calling me a thief. No one ys with me. Even the teachers look at me with strange eyes. Are you guys trying to kill me?¡±


    Lu xiuche saw qingsi biting her lip and looking like she couldn¡¯t bear it, and knew that her heart must have softened.


    ¡°Qingsi, let¡¯s go,¡± he said.¡±Don¡¯t worry about her. She may be young, but she¡¯s very cunning. Little girls like her are different from you.¡±


    Seeing a girl like this, Lu xiuche thought of his older and younger sisters. Each and every one of them wished that they were all scheming.


    When Lu xiuche saw this kind of girl, he could really tell at a nce that qingsi was different from them. Even ten qingsi might not be able to beat them.


    ¡°But ...¡± Qingsi said, troubled.


    ¡°Believe it or not, if you let her go today and plead for her, not only will she not be grateful to you, but she will hate you even more. Helping such a person is equivalent to harming yourself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng agreed with Lu xiuche¡¯s point. Little girls like her had been led astray. Their roots had been corrupted.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Lu xiuche¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry about it. No matter how your teacher punishes her, she deserves it. You have a clear conscience, and that¡¯s enough. Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Lu xiuche followed behind them. However, they had only taken two steps when the girl suddenly cried,¡±¡±Why are you so good to her? I¡¯m your sister ...¡± He said.


    The three children were stunned at the same time. They stopped in unison and turned around.


    Qingsi scratched her head. He was definitely not talking about her. She did not have a sister.


    She looked at Yue tingfeng, then at Lu xiuche.


    ......

 Chapter 3319

    Chapter 3319: Just because I¡¯m lu xiuche


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his ck bangs and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re my only sister. ¡±


    Lu xiuche was puzzled. No way. Could she be talking about him? This girl was his sister?


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    The girl stood up, looked at him, and cried,¡±¡±You ... I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re my brother, and I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m your biological sister. I¡¯ve secretly seen you before ...¡±


    This girl¡¯s name was Lu Meilin. She was also an illegitimate daughter of Lu xiuche¡¯s father. She was the kind that was not favored. She had always known of Lu xiuche¡¯s existence because he was the Prince of the Lu family. All the women who had been with Lu Xiangdong knew him.


    Of all the women who wanted to enter the Lu family, which one of them had not studied Lu xiuche?


    Of course, Lu Meilin¡¯s mother was no exception. When the Lu family¡¯spany held a banquet, she secretly brought Lu Meilin to meet them. Lu xiuche was also there at the time. He was brought along by Lu Xiangdong and introduced to everyone that he was his precious son. He was the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes, and everyone at the banquet wanted to curry favor with him.


    Lu Meilin, on the other hand, could only hide in a corner with her mother, watching with envy and jealousy.


    She had always known that she had an older brother who lived a life like heaven and earth with her. She really wished that she could live like Lu xiuche, but in reality, she could never see the light of day.


    When Lu xiuche entered the room just now, she had recognized him. Seeing how protective he was of Yan qingsi, her eyes were red with hatred.


    Why did her brother treat Yan qingsi so well? Why?


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±My sister?¡±


    ¡°Oh, your surname is Lu too ...¡± Qingsi pointed at her.


    Lu Meilin cried,¡±I¡¯m really your sister. I¡¯m your real sister. You¡¯re my brother. You have to be good to me. You have to stand on my side. You can¡¯t help her ...¡±


    Previously, she had taught her not to acknowledge Lu xiuche even if she met him on the road. This was because her ¡®father¡¯ would be unhappy. If her father was unhappy, they would have no money.


    However, Lu Meilin was still young, so she couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    She saw that Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes had turned red from the jealousy of protecting qingsi. She couldn¡¯t hold it in and shouted.


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when he heard this.¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that my sister would be like this! Tsk ... Is it good or bad that my father is Yunqi? he gave birth to an extremely intelligent and good son like me, but why is it that none of his daughters are intelligent? they¡¯re all idiots. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    When father Lu heard this, he would probably vomit a liter of blood in anger.


    Lu xiuche sized up Lu Meilin and shook his head. As expected, there was a huge difference between sisters.


    ¡°You? you want me to be nice to you and help you? look at yourself, what right do you have to ask me to help you? Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to never challenge this young master? if you anger me, you and your mother will not have a good ending. ¡±


    On this point, Lu xiuche was extremely confident. This younger sister that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere made him feel that it was better for his sister to be someone else ¡®s!


    No wonder he had said earlier that this girl reminded him of his older and younger sisters. In the end, it was true.


    ¡°I¡¯m your sister, what right do you have to ...¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m lu xiuche,¡± Lu xiuche interrupted her.¡±You have no right to negotiate with me.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 3320

    Chapter 3320: 3320


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was no way topare Lu xiuche to his sisters. Although theirst name was Lu, they were definitely not from the Lu family.


    At most, it was his father¡¯s kindness to them.


    Therefore, none of them could negotiate any conditions in front of Lu xiuche.


    Although Lu xiuche also admitted that the source of all this was his father, and that he was the one who was truly in the wrong.


    Inparison, they were indeed more pitiful, but ... Pitiful people were bound to have their own detestable points. It was their mothers who coveted wealth, and it was them who had the delusion that their child could tie Lu Xiangdong down and be the head of the Lu family.


    But when the baby was born, they would be worthless to Lu Xiangdong.


    Mr. Lu was also a strange person. He had many women and daughters outside, and he didn¡¯t skimp on their food and clothing, but he never gave them any points. Although it wasn¡¯t good to favor men over women, to Lu xiuche, it was fortunate that his father valued men over women. Otherwise, he would have been torn apart by those women and their daughters.


    Lu Meilin sobbed.¡±Do you think that even I, your sister, can¡¯tpare to Yan qingsi?¡± she asked.¡± What does she have to do with me? you¡¯re so protective of her, i¡¯m your family ...¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately said,¡±¡±Stop it. Don¡¯t try to get close to me. I¡¯m the only one in my family. I¡¯m the eldest young master of the Lu family, the only son. I don¡¯t have any other siblings in my family. I have plenty of illegitimate daughters like you. If any one of themes to me and tells me what to do, how am I supposed to live my life as the eldest young master? at most, your surname is Lu. You have nothing to do with me or the Lu family. You really don¡¯t deserve to call me brother.¡±


    Lu Meilin was dumbfounded and looked at him in shock.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Lu xiuche thought of something else.¡±Also, you¡¯re right. You can¡¯tpare to qingsi in anything. She¡¯s my friend, so it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯ll protect her. To me, even a hundred of you can¡¯tpare to qingsi!¡±


    The more Yue tingfeng heard, the more his brows furrowed. Why did he feel so upset when he heard Lu xiuche say that?!


    Lu Meilin burst into tears.¡±I¡¯m father¡¯s child too. I¡¯m his daughter too. Why ... Why should he treat me like this ...¡±


    It was true that she did not have to worry about food and clothing, but his mother still refused to buy her many things that she wanted. Yan qingsi¡¯s daily necessities were things that she wanted but could not get. She had seen you Yi send Yan qingsi over, and she had seen Yue tingfeng¡¯s gentle care for her. She felt that qingsi had everything that she wanted but did not have. She was very jealous, and so she could not help but steal qingsi¡¯s money yesterday.


    However, she did not expect qingsi to find out. At that time, she begged qingsi not to tell the teacher, but she said that she had no choice.


    Qingsi asked for her money back and said that she wouldn¡¯t tell the teacher, but she hoped that Lu Meilin would stop stealing.


    But today, his teacher finally found out.


    Lu Meilin hated qingsi to the core. She hated qingsi even more for not letting her off despite having so many things. She hated even more ... Her own brother, Lu xiuche, for actually helping her.


    Why did everyone like Yan qingsi? why did everyone oppose her?


    Lu xiuche was clearly her brother, but he was bent on helping Yan qingsi. Why would he not help her? To him, this was a simple matter.


    ¡ª


    I went shopping with my Empress Dowager and came backte ...

 Chapter 3321

    Chapter 3321: One can be ignorant, but not shameless


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi looked at Lu Meilin, bit her lip, and said, ¡± ¡± You might think that you¡¯re the most miserable person, but I don¡¯t think you deserve any sympathy at all. My family used to be poor, so poor that you can¡¯t imagine it. I didn¡¯t have new clothes to wear for many years, and I didn¡¯t even have a bite of meat for a month. The life I¡¯m living now is something I didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. In the past, it was very hard for my mother to raise me. I knew how important money was when I was young. Even if our life is getting better now, I know that our family¡¯s money is not picked up. ¡°I can¡¯t waste a single cent of my parents¡± hard-earned money. If the pocket money they gave me was stolen because of me, I¡¯ll me myself and be sad for a long time. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m sad about the money, but because I¡¯ve wasted my parents ¡°hard work ...¡±


    ¡± So, I won¡¯t forgive you for stealing my money no matter what reason you have ...¡±


    Especially since Lu Meilin didn¡¯tck money at all. She said that her family¡¯s life wasn¡¯t good, butpared to those who didn¡¯t even have enough to eat and lived at the bottom, she was already living in heaven.


    Lu Meilin didn¡¯t listen to anything. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re telling the truth. You¡¯re just taking advantage of the fact that they¡¯re all helping you, so you¡¯re ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡±he said.


    Yue tingfeng interrupted sternly.


    He was so annoyed listening to her. Why was a girl of this age so annoying? just hearing his voice made him feel disgusted.


    Comparing herself to them, Yue tingfeng would only think that qingsi was an Angel.


    ¡°So what if my sister is relying on us to help her? what do you have to say about that? I¡¯m willing to help her and dote on her. I didn¡¯t hold it against you for stealing my sister¡¯s money because you¡¯re still young, but you¡¯re still taking advantage of me. There should be a limit to your shamelessness, right?¡±


    Lu Meilin was so frightened by Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold gaze that she did not dare to say a word. She had seen Yan qingsi¡¯s brother twice. He was very good-looking, but his eyes were really scary.


    Especially now, when he looked at her, his eyes seemed to be able to kill her.


    Yue tingfeng clenched her hand.¡±One can be ignorant, but one can not be shameless. You think your life is tragic, but in my opinion, you brought it on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he lowered his head and said to qingsi.


    Qingsi nodded and left with Yue tingfeng.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t move immediately. He walked up to Lu Meilin with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Go home and think about it. Don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± he said with a smile.


    Lu Meilin was stunned and looked at him in surprise. She thought that Lu xiuche wasforting her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to follow up with another sentence.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, don¡¯te to school again. If I find out that you haven¡¯t left and are still an eyesore to qingsi, don¡¯t me me for taking action. If I do, you and your mother¡¯s monthly living expenses will be gone.¡±


    Lu Meilin¡¯s pupils constricted, and she looked at Lu xiuche in horror.


    He wanted her to get out of the school. If she didn¡¯t leave, then no one would care about her and her mother.


    She shook her head.¡±You can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m really your sister ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck a sister like you.¡± Lu xiuche stood up.


    Lu Meilin watched as Lu xiuche strode away, her heart filled with fear.


    Lu xiuche left the ssroom and whistled. Oh my, he was in such a good mood.

 Chapter 3322

    Chapter 3322: This is not for you to eat


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche caught up with qingsi and Yue tingfeng. The three of them got into the car, and no one mentioned what happened in the ssroom just now.


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi into his arms and gently patted her back.


    In fact, it was very normal for such things to happen in school. The same food would feed a hundred different people. Everyone¡¯s living environment was different, and the character they created was also different. Qingsi¡¯s life had been tough in the past, but aunty Xiao¡¯ AI was the best mother ever. She gave qingsi tolerance and love, but she never taught her what hate was. She never let herin, and she always instilled positive energy in her.


    The child would learn whatever his mother taught him.


    Qingsi had learned everything that aunty Xiao¡¯ AI had taught her.


    Simrly, Lu Meilin¡¯s mother had taught her, and she had also learned that people were different.


    Lu xiuche looked at her and scratched his head. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He never would¡¯ve thought that the girl just now was his ¡®sister¡¯.


    Lu xiuche sighed. He really couldn¡¯t understand what his father was thinking. He had given birth to his daughters one by one, but none of them were raised well. They were all rotten from the root. Girls like that wouldn¡¯t be any better when they grew up.


    In the end, he would still harm others.


    Suddenly, Lu xiuche had an idea. He remembered that he had something to give qingsi today.


    He quickly took out a nice looking paper box from his bag and ced it in front of qingsi.¡±Qingsi, this is for you.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Qing Si was surprised.


    ¡°Take a look,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng red at him coldly. ¡®This kid still has a trick up his sleeve. He only took out a lollipop in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect him to have other things.¡¯


    He reached out to take it from qingsi¡¯s hands, but he did not expect her to have already opened it.


    Seeing what was inside, Qing si eximed,¡±¡±Waa ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked down and saw biscuits of all shapes and sizes inside. There were bears, rabbits, stars, flowers ...


    The corner of his mouth twitched. This Lu xiumo was really a schemer. He specifically hit on the little girl¡¯s cuteness. He had studied it on purpose, hadn¡¯t he?


    Qingsi picked up a five-pointed star shaped biscuit, on which a smiling face was drawn with cream.


    Lu xiuche saw the adorable smile on qingsi¡¯s face and was overjoyed. This meant that he had given her the right gift. Qingsi really liked it.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± he asked with a smile.¡±I learned this from my maid yesterday. If you like it, I¡¯ll make it for you often, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes grew colder. He red at Lu xiuche for so long, but the kid did not seem to notice.


    ¡°Can I ... Eat it?¡± qingsi asked.


    ¡°Of course you can. This is for you to eat. I was going to send you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly picked up a biscuit in the shape of a flower and put it in his mouth. With a crack, he chewed twice and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too sweet! How much sugar did you put in it?¡±


    The smile on Lu xiuche¡¯s face slowly turned bitter.¡±¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up another piece of biscuit.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it for eating?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s food ... But ...¡± It¡¯s not food! It was something he had painstakingly made for qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng raised his brows.¡±That¡¯s it. Since it¡¯s food, of course I have to put it in my mouth. Otherwise, why would you make this?¡± Was he just a decoration? Come, qingsi, have a taste. ¡±

 Chapter 3323

    Chapter 3323: 3323


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded and bit off a corner of the star.¡±Yes, it¡¯s a little sweet, but ... It¡¯s quite delicious. There¡¯s a lemon vor in this star.¡±


    Lu xiuche could not be bothered to argue with Yue tingfeng and quickly said,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve specially added lemons in it. It¡¯s said that it won¡¯t be too greasy. If you think it¡¯s too heavenly, then I¡¯ll put less sugar in it next time.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Thank you for the gift, but there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all, as long As You Like It. ¡± Lu xiuche waved his hand. His face was a little red, and he didn¡¯t dare to look at qingsi.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and he crushed the biscuit in his hand.


    He snatched the biscuit from qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±You can¡¯t eat too much, or you¡¯ll have a toothache.¡±


    Qingsi could sense that Yue tingfeng was not too happy. She licked the biscuit crumbs from the corner of her mouth and looked at the biscuits in the box with a greedy look. In the end, she closed the box and nodded.¡±Then I won¡¯t eat.¡±


    Lu xiuche hurriedly said,¡±eat another one. Your brother¡¯s exaggerating. How can he have a toothache just from eating a little? don¡¯t worry, really ...¡±


    He opened the box again and picked up a small biscuit with a Fox¡¯s head. He ced it in front of qingsi, wanting to feed her.


    Before qingsi could say anything, Yue tingfeng had already lowered his head and finished the biscuit in Lu xiuche¡¯s hand.


    He really wanted to chop off Lu xiuche¡¯s ws, chop them off ...


    Lu xiuche finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and shouted,¡±¡±Hey, I¡¯m giving this to qingsi. How can you do this? Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re being too disrespectful to qingsi. It¡¯s just a biscuit. Do you have to do this? Qingsi is already 8 years old, is there a need to be so strict with her?¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Yue tingfeng shot her a cold look.


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin and retorted,¡±¡±Of course I have a problem, I have a big problem. You¡¯re clearly ...¡±


    Qing si interrupted him.¡±That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Stop quarreling,¡± she said helplessly.


    The two of them shut up. Qingsi was angry.


    Qingsi sighed.¡±You¡¯re all doing this for my own good, I know. But I don¡¯t care if I eat these biscuits or not, one of you will be unhappy. If I don¡¯t eat them, it¡¯s a waste to leave them here ...¡±


    Lu xiuche kept nodding his head.¡±Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s a waste. It¡¯s really a waste ...¡±


    He realized that qingsi was someone who would never waste food.


    ¡°So ...¡± Qingsi looked at the two of them, then picked up a piece of biscuit and put it to Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth. With her other hand, she picked up another one and handed it to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±These are biscuits. You two can eat them.¡±


    The two boys looked at each other ...


    Yue tingfeng opened his mouth and ate the biscuit that qingsi fed him.¡±Thank you, little princess.¡±


    Lu xiuche was jealous. Why was it delivered to Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth when it was given to him, and why was it given to him so casually?


    He didn¡¯t reach out to take it, but bent down to eat the biscuit in qingsi¡¯s hand. Just as he was about to eat it, his eyes suddenly went empty.


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi¡¯s hand over, held her hand, and ate the biscuit.


    Lu Xiu stomped his foot in anger.¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, what are you doing? qingsi gave it to me. What right do you have to eat mine?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±I¡¯m happy.¡±


    This time, he didn¡¯t even want to think of a reason. He just didn¡¯t allow qingsi to feed Lu xiuche. He definitely wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    As long as he was around, he would never allow any other boy to get close to qingsi.


    ......

 Chapter 3324

    Chapter 3324: Qingsi is concerned about him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiumin was so angry that he panted heavily and looked at qingsi with a wronged expression.¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Qingsi pouted. She might not have noticed it at first, but after a few more times, she realized that brother tingfeng really didn¡¯t like her being too close to Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Here,¡± qingsi said,¡±there¡¯s a lot more here. You can eat them.¡±


    ¡°But ... But ...¡± Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. I hope you feed me!


    ¡°Here ...¡± Qingsi raised the box.


    This time, Yue tingfeng did not stop him. Lu xiuche unwillingly reached out and took one for himself. Then, he red at Yue tingfeng and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed hard, as if he was chewing the biscuit like Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Brother qingsi is hugging you, so you can¡¯t eat it yourself. Can you feed me one more?¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t even think about it. She picked up a biscuit.¡±Brother, you eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened his mouth and ate it. Then, he nced at Lu xiuche, whose eyes were about to pop out of their sockets from anger, and his lips curled into a provocative smile.


    Lu Xiumin was so angry that he almost pounced on Yue tingfeng to beat him up. Yue tingfeng was a bad person, a very bad person.


    In the past, Lu xiuche had always thought that no brat in this world could be worse than him. However, after meeting Yue tingfeng, he realized that he was thousands of miles away from him.


    He really had to reflect on himself. He could not be suppressed by Yue tingfeng anymore.


    Seeing that Yue tingfeng was about to finish all the biscuits in the box, Lu xiuche did not care about anything else and quickly snatched them back. These were biscuits he made for qingsi. Even if she did not eat them, he could not let Yue tingfeng finish them all.


    After snatching the biscuits all the way, they finally reached the neighborhood. This time, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t send them in, but sent them to the door.


    Lu xiuche looked regretful.¡±Although I really want to go in and eat, today isn¡¯t the right time. You guys can go back first. I¡¯ll pick you up after dinner.¡±


    Lu xiuche came from a rich family, even though he had a bad temper.


    However, the etiquette of a big familying out would not be bad. When going to someone else¡¯s house for a meal, they should at least give a heads up in advance. It was inevitable that people would be unhappy if they went over without a word.


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He would not let Lu xiuche in even if he asked.


    He let go of qingsi and let her down.


    After qingsi left, he was about to move when Lu xiuche suddenly pulled him back.¡±¡±Hey, Yue tingfeng, I just remembered that your surname is Yue. Why is qingsi¡¯s surname Yan?¡±


    Lu xiuche had been holding back this question for the entire journey.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and nced at him.¡±What business do you have?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Lu xiuche was both curious and confused, the fire of gossip burning in his heart.


    Yue tingfeng pulled Lu xiuche¡¯s hand away.¡±¡±Let go. I¡¯m going back to my house for dinner. Why do you care why my surname is different from qingsi ¡®s? you just need to know that we¡¯re family. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng got out of the car, Lu xiuche called out in a low voice,¡±¡±Hey, hey, wait a minute. Are you two not biological siblings at all ...¡±


    Qingsi did not hear him clearly.¡±Brother,¡± she asked,¡±what did he say?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked qingsi up.¡±Nothing, he¡¯s just crazy. Let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Qingsi turned around and waved at Lu xiuche.¡±¡±Goodbye. You should go home too. Thank you.¡±


    Lu xiuche was instantly excited. Look, qingsi was concerned about him. She¡¯s so nice.

 Chapter 3325

    Chapter 3325: It¡¯s not Auntie, but aunt.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go back now. You should also hurry back to eat. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡±


    Qingsi smiled at him. At that time, Lu xiuche felt that his heart had really bloomed into a sea of flowers.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand tightly and sped up, bringing her into the neighborhood.


    Lu xiuche leaned against the car window and only left when the two of them could no longer be seen.


    ¡°You all saw it. Qingsi looked really good when she smiled at me at the end.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really pretty,¡± the bodyguards quickly said.¡±I¡¯ve never seen a child more beautiful than miss qingsi.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed like a fool.¡±Right, right, I think so too.¡±


    The bodyguards saw his silly smile and lowered their heads. No one reminded him. Young master, you¡¯re almost drooling.


    ......


    The moment Yue tingfeng entered the house, he felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? did something happen?¡±he asked.


    Nie qiuping chuckled.¡±No, I didn ¡®t. Why are you suddenly asking this? I¡¯m a littlete today.¡±


    ¡°Is it toote? That¡¯s probably because the Lu family¡¯s driver is driving a little slowly. ¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t tell her that something had happened to qingsi at school. Qingsi had told her that she didn¡¯t want her parents to know about it.


    Yue tingfeng looked around and still felt that something was not right. The atmosphere was not right.


    ¡°Alright, go wash your hands. Lunch is ready,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng looked around and did not find anything amiss. He then led qingsi to the bathroom.


    As she came out of the bathroom, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her.¡±¡±My son ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned his head around and saw su ningmei standing behind her. She opened her arms and hugged him.¡±Are you surprised to see mommy?¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew something was wrong at home.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect his mother toe back so suddenly.


    His mother was back, then ... What if Xia An was an old fox?


    ¡°Yes, what a surprise!¡± He said calmly.


    ¡°Really, you¡¯re not cute at all!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was about to push su ningmei away, but she had already let go of him. She quickly turned around, bent down, and hugged qingsi.


    ¡°Wow, our little qingsi has be even more beautiful. Come, let Auntie kiss you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. This was his mother.


    Su ningmei kissed qingsi¡¯s face. She raised her head and said,¡±¡±No, you¡¯re not my aunt anymore. You¡¯re my aunt.¡±


    The people around themughed, and su ningmei¡¯s face instantly turned red. She raised her hand and gently pinched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±¡±Yes, I know ...¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± qingsi asked,¡±if you¡¯re here, what about uncle? is uncle here too?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked around but did not see Xia An.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m back. Your uncle said that we muste back to see our little princess. However, he has gone to work and will be backter. He asked us to eat first.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Alright ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time.¡±Let¡¯s eat,¡± he said.


    Su ningmei stood up and poked his head.¡±¡±Alright, alright. Let¡¯s eat, you little brat. Why aren¡¯t you surprised to see your mother?¡±


    Yue tingfeng dodged her hand.¡±Didn¡¯t I just say it? wow, what a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, too fake.¡± Su ningmei said.


    She rubbed her son¡¯s head and said,¡±you¡¯ve grown taller ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have to worry about you going out without using your brain. He¡¯s invisible to you, and you¡¯re not bothered by him. You¡¯ll naturally grow taller.¡±

 Chapter 3326

    Chapter 3326: Can¡¯t you just enjoy your alone time?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the thought of his mother abandoning her son because of that B * stard Xia An¡¯s trickery made him feel extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Who¡¯s grown taller?¡±


    Suddenly, a deep and maic voice came from the door.


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback. He turned around and saw that Xia An had already entered the room. He was dressed in a ck suit. He was handsome, tall, and refined, just like a young master in a chaotic world.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned around and decided to ignore him.


    When su ningmei saw Xia An, a gentle and shy smile immediately appeared on her face. She said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve grown taller. Come and take a look. Have you grown taller than thest time we met?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips in disdain. Tsk, his mother was really beyond saving.


    As long as Xia An was around, her eyes would probably not hold anyone else. Just look at how her eyes lit up when she saw Xia An. Why was she not that happy when she saw her son?


    Yue tingfeng sighed. With a stepfather, there would be a stepmother. This saying was not for nothing.


    Su ningmei walked over and held Xia An¡¯s arm very naturally. Then, she dragged him toward Yue tingfeng.¡±Take a look, have you grown taller?¡±


    Xia An reached out to stroke Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±¡±Yes, you¡¯re indeed a little taller. It looks like your body has also be stronger.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and pushed his hand away, a little unhappy.


    Su ningmei poked her son.¡±Kid, be polite. Do you understand?¡± I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, I don¡¯t know how to greet you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±What¡¯s there to be polite about? I¡¯ve never known any manners.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The whole family could tell that Yue tingfeng and Xia An were not very friendly, but no one stepped forward to say anything. They felt that this was pretty good, especially the two elders of the Xia family. This was the first time they had seen someone their son could not handle. How interesting!


    Qingsi saw Xia An and rushed over.¡±¡±Uncle ... Uncle, why didn¡¯t you hug me when you came?¡±


    Xia An quickly bent down to pick qingsi up and raised her up.¡±¡±Uncle, how could you forget my little princess?¡±


    He kissed her on both sides of her face and said,¡±¡±Come and tell uncle. Did you miss uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do ...¡± Qingsi nodded vigorously.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached. Qingsi, this little girl, was so close to everyone, yet she let Xia An, this old fox, kiss her. Sigh, how sad!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Uncle will take you to see the present I gave you. ¡± Xia An carried qingsi to see the gift.


    Yue tingfeng stopped her.¡±Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯re already homete today. Let¡¯s see what happens after dinner.¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around Xia An¡¯s neck.¡±Then ... Let¡¯s eat first ...¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, let¡¯s eat first. We can¡¯t let our little princess go hungry.¡±


    Behind him, Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. Why did he have toe back? he could have just been spending some alone time with his mother in Sea city. Why did he have toe back and ruin his and qingsi¡¯s Happy Days?


    Yue tingfeng sat down unhappily, picked up his chopsticks, and said to qingsi,¡±¡±Hurry up and eat. We¡¯re a little rushed today.¡±


    Qingsi could sense Yue tingfeng¡¯s unhappiness and nodded.¡±¡±Mm, okay ...¡±


    Xia An nced at Yue tingfeng, the corners of his lips lifted. ¡®You Rascal, you¡¯re still throwing a tantrum.¡¯


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte today. I just got a number from the vehicle management Office, hahaha ... I got the best number today, yayayaya (there¡¯s still one more chapter)

 Chapter 3327

    Chapter 3327: A married mother is like water that has been poured out.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An picked up a piece of red braised pork for Yue tingfeng.¡±Here, eat more. Boys are still growing. You can¡¯t be picky with your food. You have to eat more meat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng paused as well. The red braised pork in the bowl was golden-red in color and exuded a mouth-watering aroma.


    He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at the food, not knowing if he should eat it or not.


    Grandma Xia was worried that Yue tingfeng and her son¡¯s rtionship would not be good and it would affect their future rtionship. She smiled and said,¡±¡±This son of mine has matured early since he was young. At this age, don¡¯t be fooled by his seemingly all-knowing and able-to-solve appearance. In fact, it¡¯s all an act. There are many things that he can¡¯t solve ... Usually, he only puts on an enigmatic expression to scare people.¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Xia An smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡±


    Old master Xia chimed in.¡±No. The number you¡¯re talking about. Isn¡¯t an LAN that kind of person?¡±


    Su ningmei chuckled and poked Xia An¡¯s arm with her chopsticks.¡±¡±Really? Are you all bluffing?¡±


    Xia An lowered his head and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±I¡¯ll let you know tonight if I¡¯m bluffing or not. ¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red. She bit her lip and red at him.¡±Eat your food.¡±


    Old Madam Xia looked at them with relief, then at her daughter and son-inw. Her life could not have been more perfect.


    ¡°Tingfeng, let me tell you,¡± she said to Yue tingfeng,¡±in the future, if an LAN mistreats you or your mother, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. You¡¯ll have to tell grandma about it too, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head.¡±Yes, grandma.¡±


    He still had a lot of respect for old Madam Xia and was very willing to call her grandma.


    ¡°Eat more. You have to take care of qingsi, and you have to wake up so early in the morning. You have to take care of your own studies too. It¡¯s too hard on you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt a little guilty.¡±It¡¯s not hard, grandma.¡±


    The olddy said a few words from within. Although she did not say anything directly, it was as if they were having a casual chat. This somewhat alleviated Yue tingfeng¡¯s rejection of Xia An.


    In the end, Yue tingfeng still ate the piece of red braised pork in the bowl. He told himself that it was all food and should not be wasted. It was shameful to waste.


    Next, the whole family talked about Xia An and su ningmei¡¯s marriage.


    What the two of them meant was that there was no hurry. After all, the wedding was already registered, so it didn¡¯t matter when they held it.


    In the end, just like what they had said before, they set the date for the winter break.


    As for the venue, if there was enough time, he would hold two-one in the capital and one in su city. If Xia An was particrly busy with work, he would hold one in the capital.


    Before the winter break, Xia su settled the trivial matters such as the dowry and betrothal gifts.


    Yue tingfeng listened to the adults talk about the wedding and sighed. ¡®Forget it. A married mother is like water that has been poured out. It can¡¯t be taken back. Let them be!¡¯


    As long as this wedding could be held, and his mother could openly be the Xia family¡¯s daughter-inw, it would be fine.


    His mother was the one who chose him. Although he was an old fox and was not a kind person, as long as he did not let his mother down and treated her well, he could not ask for much.


    He could only hope that his mother, this silly and sweet girl, would be able to firmly grasp Xia An¡¯s heart in the future.

 Chapter 3328

    Chapter 3328: 3328


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei and Xia An stayed at home for a day and left the next morning.


    Xia An was busy with work. Aftering to the capital to report, he had to return to Sea city immediately.


    Before su ningmei left, she held her son in her arms.¡±Tingfeng, mommy can¡¯t take care of you now, but you have to believe that mommy really loves you. I know that you¡¯re different from before. You¡¯re very obedient and you¡¯re very hardworking. Mommy is very happy and very proud, but I¡¯m also very regretful that I can¡¯t be by your side when my son is at his best.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes. He did not y along with su ningmei¡¯s affectionate farewell.


    ¡°Alright, mom. Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, the ne will bete.¡±


    His silly and sweet mother really did not know how to stir up emotions at all. With her eyes shining when she saw Xia An, how could she still be willing to stay by her son¡¯s side?


    In front of Xia An, what was his son? He was nothing.


    Believe it or not, if he were to say ¡°stay with me¡± right now, su ningmei would immediately turn around and leave.¡±Stay? stop joking. At this time, of course, she¡¯s with her husband!¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already seen through his mother and would not be fooled by her.


    Besides, he was Living a Good Life now. He didn¡¯t need his mother.


    Once his mother returned, Xia An would definitely return as well. If both of them were there, his days would be really tough.


    Su ningmei¡¯s well-prepared emotions were instantly exposed.¡±¡±You brat, aren¡¯t you touched by what I said?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±I¡¯m touched. I¡¯m especially touched. Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sigh, really, it¡¯s not easy to deal with rolling your eyes sometimes.


    ¡°Then you stay here and don¡¯t let your uncle and aunty worry about you ...¡± Su ningmei nodded her son¡¯s head.


    ¡°Not uncle and aunty, you should call them aunt and uncle,¡± nie qiuping said naughtily.


    ¡°These ... These titles, actually ... They¡¯re not that important ...¡± Su ningmei blushed.


    Yue tingfeng did not know why, but he was a little resistant to the term ¡®uncle¡¯ and ¡®aunt¡¯. He felt that if he called her that, there would be a change in his rtionship with qingsi.


    Although he couldn¡¯t remember what changes there would be, he felt that it wasn¡¯t good to call it that, so he said,¡±¡±I think it¡¯s better to call you uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m ... Used to it. If you suddenly change it, I might not be used to it.¡±


    ¡°Sure, whatever you say.¡± Nie qiupingughed.¡±Anyway ... We¡¯re all one family.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry and leave. Tingfeng will be fine here. He¡¯s obedient, sensible, and good at his studies. No one needs to worry about him. After tingfeng came, qingsi¡¯s grades improved. You and brother are doing well in Sea city, don¡¯t worry about us here.¡±


    The blush on su ningmei¡¯s face did not go away from being called sister-inw by her. She was almost embarrassed to raise her head and said to nie qiuping,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Leaving a child here will definitely cause you a lot of trouble.¡±


    How could su ningmei not know how difficult it was to deal with her little young master when she was raising her own son? she threw her son over to someone else to raise while she became a hands-off shopkeeper. She really felt guilty.


    However, even if she felt guilty, she could not bear to part with Xia An, so...She could only trouble her aunt for now.


    Nie qiuping held her arm.¡±What¡¯s the trouble? aren¡¯t we a family?¡± If you continue to act like this,¡±

 Chapter 3329

    Chapter 3329: 3329


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re family, so you don¡¯t have to be so polite. ¡°The olddy nodded.


    Su ningmei exchanged a few more words with them. In the end, she could not dy any longer. She stood beside Xia An and whispered,¡±¡±Dad, mom ... Then, then I¡¯ll be leaving ...¡±


    The two elders were stunned for a moment, and then their faces showed ecstasy at the same time. The new wife had changed to calling them ¡°mom and dad.¡±


    The two old men replied at the same time,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand tightly and looked down at her with a gentle and loving gaze.


    He didn¡¯t tell su ningmei to change the way she addressed him because he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to it in a short time. Besides, the wedding hadn¡¯t been held yet, and the two families hadn¡¯t officially gone through a ceremony to get married. On their side, the custom was that the new daughter-inw would change the way she addressed him during the wedding. After serving tea to her inws, she would change the way she addressed him in public. This was a huge ceremony.


    Therefore, even though they had already gotten their marriage certificate, he felt that there was no rush to change his mind.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect su ningmei to call them mom and dad on her own ord!


    Xia An saw that his parents ¡®eyes were shining, especially his mother¡¯ s. The corners of her eyes were already glistening with tears. The two old people were really crying tears of joy.


    Nie qiuping grabbed you Yi¡¯s hand in excitement. ¡®Wow, sister-inw is calling dad and mom.¡¯


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was so red that she didn¡¯t dare to look up. She had struggled for a long time and finally shouted. After she shouted, the knot in su ningmei¡¯s heart was immediately untied. Although she was shy, she felt at ease.


    She had already collected her marriage certificate with Xia An. If she did not change her words when she came to her inws ¡®house, she would be too uncouth.


    Thest time Xia An met her parents, he had changed the way they addressed her. She could not be insensible.


    Before she came, grandma su even called her to remind her to be sensible when she saw her inws and aunts in the capital. She had to change the way she addressed them. Once they got their marriage certificate, she would be the daughter-inw of the Xia family and she had to stop putting on airs.


    Su ningmei had been embarrassed before, but seeing that they were about to leave, she had no choice but to change her words. She mustered up her courage and shouted.


    After old Madam Xia was overjoyed, she realized that her daughter-inw had changed the way she addressed her. She could not be empty-handed, she had to give her a gift.


    ¡°Quick, quick ...¡± The olddy said,¡±you Yi, go to my room and bring me the wooden box I left on the table. Quick ...¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    The olddy took su ningmei¡¯s hand.¡±Child, you two wait for two more minutes. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    Su ningmei was a straightforward person, but when she heard the olddy say this, she immediately realized what was going on.¡±¡±Mom, are you going to give me a gift? there¡¯s no need. You can give me this gift anytime. Besides, we¡¯ll bring it back and bring it back again. It¡¯s so troublesome. Just leave it here for now.¡±


    The olddy smiled.¡±That¡¯s different. Today¡¯s different. Please wait a moment. It¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    You Yi ran very quickly. He ran out with the wooden box that the olddy had mentioned.¡±Mom, do you think this is it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one,¡± the olddy nodded.


    You Yi panted. The olddy¡¯s change of address for his daughter-inw was not a light one. He did not know what was inside, but the wooden box was made of gold Phoebe Wood.


    The olddy passed the box to su ningmei.¡±¡±You can¡¯t just change the way you address me. If you call me ¡®mom¡¯, our fate will never be broken. This is what I¡¯ve prepared for you, so you must not ask for any subordinates.¡±

 Chapter 3330

    Chapter 3330: 3330


    Trantor: 549690339


    ?


    The olddy passed the box to su ningmei.¡±¡±You can¡¯t change the way you address me. If you call me mom, our fate will never be broken. I¡¯ve agreed to it. This is what mom prepared for you. I wanted to give it to you this morning, but I¡¯m getting old and forgot about it the moment I left the house. I have to give it to you. Don¡¯t reject it.¡±


    Xia An smiled at su ningmei.¡±Take it. This is what I should do. Don¡¯t feel burdened.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Su ningmei took it.


    Olddy Xia patted su ningmei¡¯s hand.¡±¡±You guys are in a hurry. Take a look inside after you get in the car. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t dy the ne.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, mom. We¡¯ll be leaving then. You guys should go in quickly.¡±


    He held su ningmei¡¯s hand and reluctantly got into the car to leave.


    The family only went home after the car had left. You Yi then sent qingsi and Yue tingfeng to school.


    On the way to school, Yue tingfeng kept rubbing his left hand in his pocket. There was a bank card in his hand, which his mother had given him. He did not know how much money was in it, but his mother had secretly told him not to be stingy and not to be soft-hearted when buying things for his family.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. What else did they need him to buy?


    The only ce where he could spend his money was to buy food for qingsi on her way to and from school.


    Wait, that¡¯s not right. He could also go and buy qingsi clothes or anything she wanted.


    Well, it¡¯s not bad to be rich. At least I can go to the wolves once in a while. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt like I¡¯m spending money like dirt.


    ......


    After su ningmei and Xia An left, Yue tingfeng and qingsi continued their daily routine.


    But now that Lu xiuche had suddenly appeared, the two¡¯s fixed pattern had changed.


    It was inevitable for three people to have disputes, and the disputes were always between Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche. Her hair was stuck in the middle, which meant that she was helpless.


    However, after Lu xiuche forcefully joined, it was indeed a lot more lively.


    Usually, when he returned home from school, especially in the afternoon, he would bring qingsi and Yue tingfeng to eat something new that he thought was delicious. Although Yue tingfeng wouldin about it every time, he still enjoyed it.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t ck off in his studies. He was still very hardworking, and his grades were slowly catching up and rising steadily.


    Yue tingfeng had be the role model of the entire school, and all the teachers mentioned him in ss.


    As he walked on the streets, people he had never seen before or even people he didn¡¯t know woulde over to greet him.


    Yue tingfeng had be the school¡¯s famous prodigy.


    On qingsi¡¯s end, Lu Meilin really did not appear in ss again after the fight with him that day.


    Qingsi had asked Lu xiuche about itter on. At that time, he had only said that Lu Meilin might have felt guilty and med herself. She felt that she could no longer face her teachers and ssmates, so she dropped out of school.


    In fact, Lu xiuche had called his father to pressure him after he got home. He told his father,¡±you raised a good daughter. She¡¯s really good for you. She¡¯s jealous of her female ssmates and even learned how to steal money. She¡¯s unrepentant even after being caught. She¡¯s been criticized by the teacher in public, but she didn¡¯t reflect on herself. Instead, she went to make trouble. This daughter is really giving you face.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s sarcastic words made his father feel like he had been pped in the face.


    After asking who it was, he hung up the phone.


    ......


    I¡¯m tired from writing today, so I¡¯ll post one and sleep for a while. It¡¯s already sote, so I¡¯ll post these three first and see which one I¡¯ll add after I wake up.

 Chapter 3331

    Chapter 3331: You¡¯ll know the benefits after you get married.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know how his father had dealt with Lu Meilin, but she wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    When his father was ruthless to someone, his methods were definitely not as small as his. Moreover, his father loved his face. When such a thing happened, he would definitely not ignore it.


    He hoped that his father would at least ask his wives to educate their daughters well and not embarrass them one by one.


    Lu Meilin¡¯s incident was just a small interlude that passed by quickly. Qingsi also put this matter aside and did not ask about it again.


    The weather was getting colder and colder, and the clothes on qingsi¡¯s body were getting thicker and thicker. As the first university Match of winter in the capital fell, qingsi waspletely wrapped into a ball.


    Everyone in the family looked at her and said,¡±why is it so thin? add another dress.¡±


    As a result, the clothes on qingsi¡¯s body were added up bit by bit.


    It was difficult for qingsi to even walk. She felt that it was a burden to be liked too much.


    There was a kind of coldness called ¡°your family thinks you are cold.¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng, who was used to waking up early, woke up on time. He opened the curtains and saw the White snow outside. He was stunned for a while before he smiled. The first snow of the year was beautiful and beautiful.


    Although Luo city was also in the North, the winter in Luo city was not as cold as in the capital. It would not usually snow at this time. Furthermore, he had not seen such heavy snowst year.


    It was rare for Yue tingfeng to act like a child. After washing up, he ran downstairs to build two snowmen in the yard.


    Downstairs, you Yi had already woken up. He was standing in the courtyard, searching for a ce to build a beautiful snowman for his precious little princess as a surprise.


    You Yi turned around when he heard movement behind him. He saw Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Are you still running today?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Of course. Snowy days like this are the best time to train.¡±


    In the past, when he was in the Army, the more it snowed, the more he had toe out. He could not wear clothes on his upper body. In such a cold winter, he had to train until he was sweating. He had to train three times in the winter and three times in the summer. This saying was not for nothing.


    ¡°Alright!¡± You Yi nodded.


    ¡°Hey, wear thinner.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng went upstairs and hesitated for a moment. He then went downstairs in a thin tracksuit.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he felt a bone-piercing chilling in from all directions. It was so cold that he shivered all over and his teeth were chattering.


    ¡°Uncle ... You ...¡± He said, trembling.


    You Yi turned around and sized him up.¡±Wearing such thick clothes ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to curse at that moment. Was that thick? It was already very, very thin, and he only wore oneyer on such a cold day. What else did he want? was he going to be naked?


    You Yi patted his arm.¡±Don¡¯t just stand there. You can¡¯t stop in this weather. The more you don¡¯t move, the colder it gets. Move.¡±


    Then, Yue tingfeng saw you Yi take off his jacket. There was only a vest underneath. He was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring a broom and a shovel. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly followed you Yi and ran out with his broom and shovel.


    An hourter, the road outside the house was cleared. Yue tingfeng was surprised to find that he did not feel cold at all. In fact, his body was steaming.


    You Yi patted his head.¡±I¡¯m just toughening you up today,¡± he said.¡±Don¡¯t scold me in your heart. When you get married in the future, your future wife, your parents-inw, will all be grateful for my training today.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3332

    Chapter 3332: If you¡¯re not against me being in a rtionship, what about qingsi?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. Father and mother? What kind of joke was this? what did this have to do with the current situation?


    How old was he? how was he going to get married?


    Yue tingfeng was panting, his forehead was covered in sweat and his face was red. He took two deep breaths and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not scolding you, uncle. I know you¡¯re being good to me. I can feel my body getting stronger and stronger. It¡¯s all thanks to you, uncle, who trains with me every morning ...¡±


    You Yi nodded, satisfied.¡±It¡¯s good that you think that way. When you grow up, you¡¯ll understand how important a strong body is to a man. Otherwise, when you¡¯re in a rtionship, it¡¯ll be so embarrassing if you can¡¯t even carry your girlfriend. Your girlfriend will definitely look down on you.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Uncle, I¡¯m still young. These ... Will take many years before I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, 12 years old isn¡¯t young. After the new year, you¡¯ll be 13 years old. I¡¯m sure everyone in your school is starting to have puppy love. When you enter high school, you might even fall in love with some girl. By then, you¡¯ll know what I can do by teaching you this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed. As an elder, she kept instilling him with the idea of puppy love, alright?


    ¡°Uncle,¡± he said seriously,¡±I ... I still don¡¯t have any thoughts about puppy love. Right now, I just want to study hard.¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±Tsk, you¡¯re such a bad talker. You think you¡¯re not thinking about getting into a rtionship because you haven¡¯t met the girl you like. When you do, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll still have the energy to study. You¡¯ll probably put all your focus on chasing girls.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh. He could not continue the conversation. Must he be in a rtionship at such a young age? He really, really didn¡¯t have any intention of getting into a rtionship at such a young age!


    Nowadays, those girls were all very boring. He didn¡¯t even want to look at them, so how could he still want to date them?


    Sigh, it was a pity that you Yi would not listen to her. He would probably say that it was because she had not met the person she liked.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Seriously ...


    He thought for a moment and found a safe reason.¡±¡±I haven¡¯t met one yet, but I¡¯ll ask you when I meet one.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Sure, we¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. I¡¯m not against puppy love, but you can¡¯t treat it as everything in life. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s a bad day, and getting to school is a problem. I¡¯ll give the transport director a call to see if the main roads in the city are cleaned up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wiped the sweat off his forehead. He did not object to puppy love. This elder was really open-minded.


    He suddenly thought of a question and asked after hesitating for a moment,¡±¡±Uncle, I want to ask you a question. Please ... Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± you Yi said.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated.¡±You said that you¡¯re not against me getting into a rtionship at such a young age. Then ... If qingsi also gets into a rtionship when she¡¯s in high school, you ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression changed before he could finish his question.¡±If she dares to, I¡¯ll kill that brat if he dares to seduce my daughter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt a cold breeze on his back. The sweat on his body turned cold in an instant, sticking to his skin and emitting a cold air. He could not help but shiver.


    Yue tingfeng cleared his throat and touched his nose.¡±Cough cough ... Uncle, you ... You¡¯re double-standard!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3333

    Chapter 3333: I¡¯ll leave qingsi in your hands for the next few years


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s expression was fierce.¡±How can qingsi be the same as you? You¡¯re a little brat, you¡¯re not the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage in puppy love. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. She was right. He was not the one who was at a disadvantage. It was someone else¡¯s daughter.


    You Yi told Yue tingfeng,¡±qingsi will be in middle school in two years. You have to help me look after her when that timees. If any Rascal dares to get close to qingsi and plot against her, don¡¯t you go. Beat them up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Okay, uncle. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you look after qingsi. I will.¡±


    You Yi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Qingsi is your sister. She¡¯s so innocent. As her brother, you have to protect her well. I can¡¯t stay in school all day. You have to help me look after qingsi, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.¡±Yeah, I would have done that even if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I trust you. I¡¯ll leave qingsi in your hands for the next few years.¡±


    ¡°Okay, uncle. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The two of them walked back as they spoke.


    At home, nie qiuping and the old couple were awake.


    ¡°You two are back. Oh my God, why are you two wearing such thin clothes? quick, go change your clothes.¡± Nie qiuping saw that the two of them were dressed so thinly and was very worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± you Yiughed.¡±I¡¯m still feeling hot. Look at how much sweat I¡¯m perspiring. A snowy day like this is the best time to keep fit.¡±


    Nie qiuping ignored him.¡±Hurry and change your clothes. Tingfeng is still young.¡± You can¡¯t do this. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯m doing pretty well. I think my body will get stronger if I train like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily today. You¡¯d better go up and change your clothes. Oh, right, your teacher called and said that it¡¯s snowing heavily today and traffic is inconvenient on the road. In order to prevent any idents, you¡¯ll be suspended today and will go in the afternoon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Just in time. I¡¯ll go and build a snowman for qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Nie qiuping pulled him back.¡±Change your clothes and pile more.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m still feeling warm. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yue tingfeng smiled and ran out.


    Nie qiuping was worried,¡±this child, really, what if he catches a cold?¡± It¡¯s very ufortable to catch a cold in winter. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yiughed.¡±This kid isn¡¯t that weak right now. I was just joking with him today, but in the future, when he grows up, he¡¯ll be grateful to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you?¡± nie qiuping rolled her eyes at him.¡±For what?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s thanking me for training his body to be so strong. In the future, when he¡¯s in a rtionship, he can go to his future inws ¡®house with his girlfriend. When the girl¡¯s parents see him and say that he¡¯s not bad and has a strong body, they¡¯ll definitely agree to it.¡±


    Nie qiuping could not help butugh.¡±You¡¯re so sure that you¡¯ll agree so quickly? what if I meet someone like you? is a strong body enough?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± you Yi asked. My future son-inw has to be chosen carefully. Of course, I can¡¯t just pick randomly!¡±


    The couple chatted for a while before you Yi went out to check on Yue tingfeng¡¯s progress.


    She saw Yue tingfeng build a snowman in front of qingsi¡¯s window so that she could see it when she opened the window.


    The snowman¡¯s body was almostplete. Only the round head was left. Yue tingfeng¡¯s figure was running back and forth in the courtyard.


    ¡°You little brat,¡± you Yiughed.¡±You¡¯re quite good at making the little girl happy.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3334

    Chapter 3334: 3334


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, you Yi changed his mind. It was not a good thing to be too good at making girls like him. What if qingsi liked him too?


    Fortunately, qingsi was still young. If she was still like this in a few years, she would really be doomed.


    Fortunately, the two children still had that kind of pure brother-sister rtionship, and no one thought of anything else. Otherwise, it would really make him want to rip them off.


    You Yi¡¯s impression of Yue tingfeng had improved after staying here for so long. He was not as resistant as he was at the beginning, so he did not feel too resistant when he saw him doing these things.


    Yue tingfeng made the head of a snowman with great effort. His hands were already red from the cold, but he did not feel much since it was so cold.


    He put the snowman¡¯s head on its body, then found a carrot to be its nose, cut an Apple to be its mouth, and made two grapes to be its eyes. He also found his own clothes and put them on the snowman. He found two wooden sticks to be its arms, and also found a clown hat for the snowman to put on.


    Yue tingfeng made the snowman very sturdy. He used a small shovel to tten the snowman¡¯s surface. After putting on his clothes, the snowman looked charmingly innocent and especially cute.


    You Yi did not help Yue tingfeng at all during the process of building the snowman. He watched from the side the entire time. Nie qiuping wanted to help, but he pulled her back.


    After Yue tingfeng was done, he said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a good pile. Qingsi should like it.¡±


    In the snow-covered courtyard, such a lovely snowman stood there, as if adding some vitality to the whole winter.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and smiled.¡±I also think qingsi will like it.¡±


    It had been many years since nie qiuping had built a snowman. She had only followed her adoptive parents when she was young. Although material life was very poor and she was very poor, she was happy at that time. On snowy days, she could still build a snowman with her friends from the same vige and have a snowball fight together.


    As she grew up, her foster parents ¡®health deteriorated. She married Yan Songnan and the word¡¯ happiness ¡®no longer had anything to do with her.


    Fortunately, everything was over now, and this year was the year of her rebirth.


    Seeing the snowman that Yue tingfeng had built, many memories shed through nie qiuping¡¯s mind.


    She was d that she could start her life over again.


    ¡°One snowman is a little too little, do you want to make another one?¡± nie qiupingughed.


    ¡°Sure,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Just you wait. We¡¯ll make another one, but don¡¯te out. Take good care of it under the roof and don¡¯t run around.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand ...¡± Su ningmei nodded.


    With Yue tingfeng¡¯s help, the second snowman was built very quickly. This time, the snowman was slightly smaller. Su ningmei had an idea and brought qingsi¡¯s clothes, a hat, and a small nted bag for Yue tingfeng and you Yi to help the little snowman put it on.


    A Red Hat, a Red Nose, cute clothes, and a small bag. She looked especially cute. Nie qiuping¡¯s heart itched at the sight. There were a few times when she wanted to run over and touch the snowman, but Yue tingfeng stopped her.


    Nie qiuping said joyfully,¡±these two little snowmen are really beautiful. Dad, mom,e and take a look ... No, I¡¯m going to get a camera. I¡¯m going to take pictures.¡±


    Nie qiuping went back into the house to get her camera. You Yi was worried that she would fall if she walked too fast, so he quickly threw down the shovel and chased after her.


    The two elders of the Xia family came out and saw the two snowmen, one big and one small, andughed.

 Chapter 3335

    Chapter 3335: This snowman really looks like me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± grandma Xia asked,¡±are you and qingsi in this pile?¡±


    The old man chimed in,¡±¡±I think so.¡±


    Yue tingfeng scratched his head and turned to look at the two silent snowmen. ¡®Are they ... Like me and qingsi?¡¯ Other than wearing their clothes, they didn¡¯t look like them at all.


    However, since the two old men said that they looked like each other, he didn¡¯t have to refute them. It wasn¡¯t wrong to make them happy.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Grandpa, grandma, you have such good eyes. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I think they do look alike.¡±


    Although the snowman did not look like them, Yue tingfeng took a closer look at the little snowman. It was chubby, round, fair, and tender. It looked silly and cute when it wore a little red Hat. It really did look like ck hair.


    Upstairs, qingsi finally woke up. When she woke up, she saw that it was almost eighto¡¯ clock. Even if she didn¡¯t eat, it would be toote to rush to school at this time. She got out of bed in shock and mumbled,¡±why is someone still calling me at this time?¡±


    Just as she was panicking, she heard someone talking downstairs and Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice. She stopped and ran to open the window, only to see the White snow outside.


    Qingsi was stunned. She opened her mouth and looked outside.¡±Wah...It¡¯s snowing ...¡±


    A snowfall in winter could turn a world that one was familiar with into a strange world. It was a World of Ice and snow, and it was exceptionally pure.


    Suddenly, there was a tter. Something hit the half-open window ss, and a few snowkes hit his face.


    Qingsi felt a chill on her face and looked down.


    Below, two snowmen, one big and one small, were standing obediently in front of her window. When she saw them, qingsi cheered in surprise,¡±¡±What a beautiful snowman ...¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Yue tingfeng asked qingsi, looking up.


    Qingsi nodded her head vigorously. The smile on her face was bright and beautiful. The innocent smile in her eyes was even more crystal clear than the ice and snow in winter. It was exceptionally beautiful.


    Yue tingfeng looked at qingsi¡¯s smile and thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s worth it to see her smile so happily, no matter how cold it is.¡¯


    As long as she could always show such a sincere smile, as long as she could always be this happy, without any worries, he was willing to do anything.


    Qingsi looked at the two snowmen with joy. She leaned on the window and asked,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, did you pile this up?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I made this big one by myself. This small one was made by uncle you and me.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he answered honestly.¡±If you¡¯re done,e down and y. Come and see your snowman.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll go down now.¡±


    The person had already disappeared from the window. Yue tingfeng could only hear her voice. Heughed and shook his head. This little girl!


    Very quickly, qingsi ran downstairs and circled the snowman. From upstairs, the snowman did not look that big, but when she was right in front of it, she realized how big it was.


    Even the little snowman was about the same height as her.


    Qingsi¡¯s crispughter echoed in the house as she ran around the snowman.¡±¡±Brother, Grandpa, grandma, don¡¯t you think this snowman looks like me?¡±


    ¡ª


    No, no, I can ¡®T. I¡¯ll upload two more first. My biological clock hasn¡¯t been working well recently, and I¡¯m sleepy at this time. I¡¯ll continue to write the remaining two. If I can write them, I¡¯ll upload them. If I fall asleep again, I¡¯ll upload them at dawn ...

 Chapter 3336

    Chapter 3336: Big brother will help you warm up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was wearing a thick red down jacket and a pair of snow boots that covered her calves. She was not wearing a hat. As she ran back and forth in the snow, her little face was red and her eyes were brighter. It was as if all the snow was reflected in her eyes.


    Qingsi ran to Yue tingfeng¡¯s side and looked up at him expectantly, hoping to hear the answer she wanted to hear from him.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted. He nodded.¡±Yes, very simr. Very simr.¡±


    After qingsi heard this, she let out a string of crisp, bell-likeughter. The little girl was wrapped up and round, running back and forth in the snow. She was like a little spirit that appeared in the winter, bringingughter to the whole family.


    You Yi helped nie qiuping out.¡±Our little princess is up. Are you happy to see snowmen?¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m so happy. I really like these two snowmen. Mom, dad, this snowman looks like me, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Nie qiuping and you Yi both smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, yes, it¡¯s like you, it¡¯s exactly the same.¡±


    Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Brother, brother, let¡¯s make another one, okay?¡± I haven¡¯t even built a snowman before. ¡±


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng could not reject qingsi¡¯s request. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright ...¡±


    Nie qiuping quickly said,¡±qingsi, don¡¯t mess around with me. Didn¡¯t you see how thin tingfeng¡¯s clothes are? in order to build two snowmen for you, his hands are red from the cold. The snow will stay here and won¡¯t leave. Let him go back into the house to warm up first. He¡¯ll put on thick clothes and thene back to build it with you.¡±


    Nie qiuping had been worried about Yue tingfeng. The moment she came out, she saw his hands. They were bright red, like carrots.


    Qingsi was so happy that she forgot about everything else. She was so focused on the snowman that she did not notice Yue tingfeng. It was only after her mother¡¯s reminder that she noticed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were red from the cold, and he was only wearing a thin tracksuit.


    Qingsi immediately felt guilty.¡±Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t notice just now. Let me warm your hands ...¡±


    She clumsily grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold hand, trying to give him some warmth.


    In the snow, there were two cute snowmen. In front of the snowmen, there were two children who were even cuter than them. The little girl put the boy¡¯s hand to her mouth and gently blew on it. This scene was more beautiful than many things in the world.


    Nie qiuping immediately had an idea. She raised the camera in her hand and with a click, captured that beautiful scene in the camera.


    The more she looked at them, the more she felt that this childhood sweetheart was too beautiful. Just looking at him made her heart feel sweet.


    You Yi, who was watching from the side, suddenly felt that something was off. The two children stood there and looked at each other, and the feeling was a little ... He could not put his finger on it ...


    He turned around to look at nie qiuping and saw his wife holding up the camera and taking pictures non-stop.


    ¡°Honey ...¡±


    Nie qiuping did not look at him and said in a low voice,¡±shush, don¡¯t speak.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He saw the honey-like smile on nie qiuping¡¯s face and felt a chill on his back.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you two,¡± you Yi called out.¡±Stop standing there. Go back quickly, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    Nie qiuping immediately red at him. ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell you not to speak? You¡¯re still shouting?


    ¡®Honey, I¡¯m so sad,¡¯ you Yi said. ¡®I thought you just didn¡¯t want me to talk to you.¡¯


    ......

 Chapter 3337

    Chapter 3337: The two children are so well-matched


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Yue tingfeng and qingsi were about to return, nie qiuping quickly said to them,¡±¡±Qingsi, tingfeng, wait a moment. Stand beside the snowman. I¡¯ll take a picture of you.¡±


    Hence, the two children stood in front of the snowman, hand in hand.


    You Yi stood in front of the snowman, while qingsi stood in front of the little snowman.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± grandma Xia said with a smile.¡±These two snowmen are tingfeng and qingsi, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± The old man nodded.


    When you Yi heard that, he roared in his heart,¡¯how are they simr? how are they simr? they¡¯re clearly not the same at all!¡¯


    Nie qiuping quickly pressed the shutter, and after she was done, she turned around and said,¡±¡±Mom, dad, I think so too.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s face bloomed like a flower.¡±Children, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked forward. The little girl was especially happy to see snow and she was skipping as she walked.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t walk too fast, the ground is slippery ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng reminded qingsi to slow her down, but before he could finish his sentence, qingsi slipped and eximed,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng yanked her back as she was about to fall.


    With a bang, the two children fell down together, and some snow flew around them.


    It was only because of Yue tingfeng¡¯s yank that qingsi fell on top of him and did not fall onto the snow.


    Qingsi, who was lying on Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest, was still in shock. She only came back to her senses when she heard the person beneath her call her name.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±are you okay?¡±


    Qingsi got up from his body.¡±Brother, how are you? did you hurt yourself?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled at her.¡±No, the snow is very soft. It¡¯s like cotton.¡±


    When the two children fell together earlier, nie qiuping wanted to run over after screaming, but you Yi stopped her. He ran up to the two of them in two to three steps and picked qingsi up in one Swift motion.


    He then reached out to pull Yue tingfeng.¡±Kid, how was it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    You Yi saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s face did not show any signs of pain. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you were there just now. Go and change your clothes. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Behind him, he heard you Yi lecturing qingsi.¡±You can¡¯t do this next time, okay? Don¡¯t walk too fast. It¡¯s a good thing that tingfeng is here this time, or you¡¯d have fallen miserably. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± qingsi said obediently.¡±I know. I won¡¯t do this again. I fell on brother tingfeng just now. Will I hit him?¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. This little girl was really cute.


    He turned around and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re so young. How can you hurt me?¡±


    You Yi suddenly could not bear to see his precious daughter so concerned about Yue tingfeng.¡±Don¡¯t try to be brave, kid. Go back and take a hot shower and change your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck and asked,¡±¡±Brother will be fine, right?¡±


    You Yi pinched her small face.¡±He¡¯s very strong now. He¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Your face is so cold. Don¡¯t y outside. Go back and drink some ginger tea to get rid of the cold.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face turned bitter when she heard the word ¡®ginger tea¡¯.¡±¡±Dad, can I not? I¡¯ll be fine after drinking more hot water!¡±


    ¡°No, hot water can¡¯t keep the cold away like ginger tea. Be good ... Listen to Daddy.¡±


    You Yi carried qingsi in.


    Nie qiuping followed behind. She looked at the photos on the camera with a smile on her face. She thought to herself,¡¯the two children are really a good match.¡¯

 Chapter 3338

    Chapter 3338: The rtionship between the two children is really good.


    Trantor: 549690339


    They were childhood sweethearts and had grown up together. Who could destroy such a rtionship when they grew up?


    Nie qiuping was overjoyed. Although her husband would not like her if she thought like this, but ... It would be fine as long as her daughter liked her when she grew up!


    Just now, when tingfeng was in danger, his first reaction was to save qingsi. Usually, he would only smile and talk more when he was with qingsi. His rtionship with qingsi was really good. If this continued, they would probably be sure of it before they grew up.


    As his mother, she could see how much tingfeng loved qingsi. It wasn¡¯t just for show. He really did like her.


    On such a cold day, her hands were red from the cold. As a mother, she had never seen anyone who could build a snowman as well as qingsi.


    Nie qiuping had her own ns. Of course, she would not tell you Yi about it. Her husband was afraid that others would snatch his daughter away from him, but he did not consider that his daughter would eventually grow up and get married. Was it not good to find her a reliable husband in advance?


    The room was warm. Qingsi had taken off her down jacket and was sitting on the sofa, holding a ss of warm milk in her arms. She was bargaining with you Yi.


    She raised her small face and said very seriously,¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯m already drinking hot milk, can I not drink ginger tea? I¡¯ve only been out for a short while, and I¡¯m not cold at all. Brother tingfeng has been out for so long, and you even wanted to help me build a snowman ... Just now, you pulled me and fell down, so why don¡¯t you leave the ginger tea for brother?¡±


    When nie qiuping heard this, sheughed out loud. This little guy was really ... A professional at scamming his brother!


    She was the one who didn¡¯t want to drink the ginger tea, but she still said it so seriously, as if she was really thinking about tingfeng.


    She wondered what tingfeng would think when he came down and heard this. He would probably not know whether tough or cry.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Yue tingfeng really came down. He just happened to hear that sentence,¡¯I¡¯ll leave it for my brother.¡¯


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and heughed. This little girl really ... Made him feel helpless.


    He walked in front of her and said awkwardly,¡±¡±Qingsi really loves brother.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s back was facing Yue tingfeng and she did not see himing down. When he suddenly walked up to her, tingfeng¡¯s face turned red and he looked at him in embarrassment.¡±That ... Brother ... I, I ... Was worried that you would catch a cold, really ...¡±


    It was true that qingsi did not like ginger tea, but she was genuinely concerned about Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng pinched her face lightly.¡±¡±Yes, I know ...¡±


    You Yi watched the two¡¯s interaction from the side. He found it a little jarring, but he would be making a big fuss if he were to say something else when they had two siblings.


    Qingsi raised the ss of milk in her hand.¡±Brother ... You, you, drink this milk first.¡±


    You Yi quickly stopped him.¡±You drink. Your brother has more.¡±


    Qingsi secretly pouted. ¡®Daddy¡¯s here. I can¡¯t let brother drink the milk. Sigh, I have to drink it all. How sad!¡¯


    Of course, Yue tingfeng could understand the sadness in qingsi¡¯s eyes. However, with the whole family present, he did not dare to say that he would drink it for her.


    The ginger tea was served. No matter how much qingsi protested, the adults at home would not agree to her not drinking.


    She could only put on a bitter face and drink half a ss with Yue tingfeng.


    Nie qiuping patted the two children¡¯s heads,¡±¡±Alright, you can eat now. You two don¡¯t have to rush today. Eat slowly.¡±

 Chapter 3339

    Chapter 3339: He could not bear to see her being bullied.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After breakfast, you Yi went to work as usual. Qingsi wanted to go out and y with Yue tingfeng. Nie qiuping did not agree at first, but she could not stand the two children¡¯s entanglement and had to agree. However, she made a rule that they were not allowed to leave the neighborhood and could only y in the neighborhood.


    Yue tingfeng agreed and went out to y with his thick ck hair that was wrapped from head to toe.


    All the primary and secondary schools in the city didn¡¯t have sses today. After all, with such heavy snow, the roads in the city couldn¡¯t be cleared so quickly, so many children ran out to y in themunity.


    The living conditions of the children in thismunity were quite good. Most of them were spoiled, and their families were more or less overprotective, so the children usually didn¡¯tmunicate much with each other. However, the children were basically familiar with each other. When a few children gathered together, they would split into two groups and have snowball fights.


    Yue tingfeng was a little older, and it did not take long for the children to listen to him. Almost all of them wanted to follow him. He let the children draw lots and split them into two teams. Of course, qingsi had to be with him.


    He would never want to y such a childish game, but qingsi really wanted to, so he had to join.


    At the start of the game, Yue tingfeng had been protecting qingsi the entire time. He would block all the snowballs that were thrown at qingsi.


    Furthermore, he would find the child who attacked qingsi and take revenge.


    Although Yue tingfeng did not actively attack many times, he was able to hit the target every time, and his hit rate was very high.


    Every member of the opposing team had been hit by Yue tingfeng¡¯s snowballs before. In the end, they decided to gather together and discuss another way to attack the weakest member of Yue tingfeng¡¯s team.


    And the weakest one was none other than qingsi.


    Therefore, QIBA and snowball came from all directions and smashed at qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng immediately tried to block for qingsi, but he was only one person. At most, he could only block one or two snowballs on one side. How could he block the rest of the snowballs? he could not teleport!


    As a result, two of the remaining snowballsnded solidly on qingsi¡¯s body, causing her to sway a few times.


    Yue tingfeng was furious. He could not stand anyone bullying qingsi. Although he did not know how to y games, and it was normal to have a snowball fight, but ... He could not stand it.


    Yue tingfeng grabbed a snowball in each hand and threw it at the two children who had hit the ck hair.


    ¡°Qingsi, give me a snowball,¡± he said.


    Qingsi quickly squatted down and tried to make weapons for Yue tingfeng, but she was too slow to keep up.


    Yue tingfeng went all out on his own, beating the kids to a pulp.


    Just as Yue tingfeng was focused on dealing with the children, a boy who was a year older than qingsi came up from behind him. He threw a snowball in each hand and hit qingsi in the face. The force was so strong that she fell on her butt on the snow.


    After he was done, the boy raised his head andughed.¡±Ugly, ugly ...¡±


    She was wearing a hat and a scarf around her mouth. The two snowballs were stuck to her eyes and nose.


    Yue tingfeng turned around when he heard themotion. His face was covered in snow. He pushed the boy away and cursed through gritted teeth,¡±¡±Are you F * cking looking for death?¡±


    ¡ª


    I only found out that there was an earthquake in Sichuan and Xinjiang this morning. How are the little cuties in the two ces? Everyone must pay attention to their safety and protect themselves!

 Chapter 3340

    Chapter 3340: So what if I hit you? I¡¯m not done yet


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was truly angry. How dare she attack qingsi right in front of him?


    He could no longer hold back the anger in his chest. It was like an explosive that was ignited.


    He was already holding back his anger when qingsi was hit by the two snowballs. He knew that this was apetition and a snowball fight. It was normal for two teams to be hit by snowballs. At most, he would just throw them back.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to court death and directly run over to hit qingsi¡¯s face.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s strength was especially strong just now. The boy¡¯s body was pushed backward and he fell to the ground firmly. When he fell, he even slipped back a little. It was clear that Yue tingfeng had used a lot of strength.


    The boy was probably in pain from the fall, or perhaps he was frightened by Yue tingfeng. He immediately burst into tears and flopped around on the ground.


    The children who were ying around noticed that something was not right and stopped ying. They gathered around. The children who were with the boy ran over to question Yue tingfeng, but when they opened their mouths, they were immediately silenced by a re from him.


    ¡°Shut up, you still have the face to cry.¡± After yelling, Yue tingfeng immediately knelt down and reached out to help qingsi up. He quickly wiped the snow off her face.¡±Qingsi, how are you? are you okay?¡±


    Qingsi was dazed from the impact earlier, but she only came back to her senses after Yue tingfeng¡¯s question. She felt a numbing pain on her face, probably from the impact.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, brother, I¡¯m fine ...¡± Qingsi pulled down her scarf, revealing her small mouth. When she spoke, she blinked, and the snow on her eyshes fell with her movements.


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was red from the cold. Her little mouth was red, and so was her nose. Only her two big ck eyes were like pearls, shining brightly. Her little face was exceptionally beautiful.


    Yue tingfeng stroked his ck hair and got up.¡±Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± qingsi shook her head.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Let¡¯s not y anymore.¡±


    He regretted it now. He shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted in the beginning. He shouldn¡¯t have yed with her at all. The next time qingsi wanted to y, he would call Lu xiuche and they would y with her.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi behind him and turned to look at the boy who was still crying. Heughed coldly. He was already so old, but he was still crying like a child who had not been weaned. He was really promising.¡±Hey, how much longer do you n to cry?¡±


    The boy was still lying on the ground, his legs iling non-stop as he howled,¡±You hit me, you hit me ... I want to go home ... I want to go home and tell my parents ...¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t shut up, will you?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered. Then don¡¯t regret it. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng bent down and grabbed two handfuls of snow, squeezing them into a solid snowball. Then, he smashed it hard on the boy¡¯s face.


    The boy was stunned. Yue tingfeng¡¯s strength was greater than his, and the impact was almost like a rock. It hit the boy¡¯s nose, and his nose ached and tears flowed uncontrobly.


    ¡°Wuwu ... Wuwuwu ... You hit me, you hit me ...¡±


    ¡°So what if I hit you?¡± Yue tingfengughed coldly. I¡¯m not done yet. ¡±


    He bent down to grab the snow again. Just now, the boy had taken two snowballs to hit qingsi, and he had only hit one. How could he do that?

 Chapter 3341

    Chapter 3341: I am bullying him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi quickly grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Big brother ... Big brother ... I¡¯m fine ...¡± She said.


    She was a child from a small district. Although qingsi was young, she understood that she could not cause too much of a ruckus. It would not be good if she rmed the adults.


    Qingsi also knew that the boy was especially pampered at home. The whole family doted on him. If anyone touched him, his family would not let them off easily. Qingsi was worried that if Yue tingfeng hit the boy, his family would not let them off easily.


    If they made a scene at home, she didn¡¯t know if her parents would be angry. At that time, what if brother tingfeng was implicated?


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what the consequences are, I¡¯m here. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He didn¡¯t listen to qingsi and still bent down to pick up a snowball. He said to the boy who was crying on the ground,¡±¡±Just now, you threw two snowballs at qingsi¡¯s face. I¡¯ll give you two snowballs in return. This is two!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the slightly older boy in the team said,¡±¡±Hey, we¡¯re just ying a game, how can you take it seriously? You can¡¯t bully others just because you¡¯re older. ¡±


    ¡°Bully?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered. So what if I¡¯m bullying him? If you have the ability, then help him!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yue tingfeng raised his hand and, in front of all of them, mmed it hard on the face of the boy who was crying.


    The boy was stunned for a few seconds, and then he cried even more miserably.


    When they were splitting into teams, one of the kids in Yue tingfeng¡¯s team looked anxious and whispered,¡±¡±You¡¯ve caused trouble this time. Their family won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard this, the corner of his lips curled into a cold smile. It was still not certain who would be spared.


    The boy was really crying, and his cries were especially loud and miserable. Snot and tears wereing out of his nose, and the snow on his face had melted and was smeared on his face.


    The children on his team were all very angry. All of them had been pampered since they were young, and few of them had good tempers.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the boy was at fault or not. He was still on their team. Now that their own team member was beaten up, wouldn¡¯t they lose face?


    The oldest boy in their team said angrily,¡±¡±If you can¡¯t afford to y, then don¡¯t y. Why can we all be smashed, but not her?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked up at him.¡±That¡¯s right, she can ¡®t. My sister, none of you can hit her. I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time. Why, do you want to try too?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t go too far. We¡¯re just ying a game, do you have to take it so seriously? If you keep doing this, who will dare to y with you in the future?¡±


    ¡°Who wants to y with you guys?¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically.¡±A game is a game, but who told you to only target my sister? since you guys dared to hit her, don¡¯t me me for going hard on you.¡±


    The boy was flustered and exasperated. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only say,¡±¡±You ... Just you wait, just you wait. Don¡¯t think that this matter will be over just like this. Do you know who you hit? You can just wait for your bad luck. ¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yue tingfeng saidzily,¡±then let me see what the first person to bring me misfortune looks like.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of this little kid at all. At most, they could just report to their parents. Anyway, his parents weren¡¯t around.

 Chapter 3342

    Chapter 3342: Auntie, I hit someone today.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The boy who was wailing on the ground was pulled up. The snot bubbles on his face were already mixed with Xue Rong ¡®s, and his face was a little frozen. He pointed at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off ...¡±


    He was caressed by a few boys as they took him away. The other children hesitantly told Yue tingfeng to be careful.


    ¡°The boy just now is called Meng wenzhe. His family is very protective of him, and they¡¯re quite rich. He¡¯ll definitelyin when he gets home after being beaten up by you. I think he¡¯ll bring his parents to your house soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Most of us were looked for by his parents. His family is very fierce ...¡±


    ¡°Last time, I ... I identally hit his arm with my bicycle. I didn¡¯t even get a scratch. They came to my house and made a scene. My father had no choice but to beat me up. They didn¡¯t agree even if they hit me lightly. They insisted that my father use his belt to beat me up.¡±


    When the boy said that, he had a look of fear on his face and his hands subconsciously rubbed his butt.


    Qingsi was even more anxious when she heard that. She reached out to hold Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and whispered,¡±¡±Brother, what if they ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡°just in case,¡± don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Yue tingfeng had never been afraid of anyone. He was just a spoiled brat at home. What was there to be afraid of?


    If he¡¯s afraid of that kid, he¡¯ll lose.


    ¡°You guys can go home,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    He held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go home and wait for them toe.¡±


    Qingsi followed Yue tingfeng home with a worried look.


    Nie qiuping was watching TV with the olddy while munching on melon seeds. When she saw the two of them return, she smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re back so soon. I thought you two would be out ying until lunch. Sit down and warm your hands.¡±


    Qingsi slowly walked to nie qiuping¡¯s side and sat down.¡±Mom ... Grandma ...¡±


    Nie qiuping could tell that something was wrong with qingsi¡¯s voice. She took a closer look at qingsi¡¯s little face and found that her face was indeed bitter. She bit her lip and her eyes were filled with uneasiness.¡±Baby, what¡¯s wrong with telling mommy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, qingsi?¡±grandma Xia asked gently.


    Qingsi did not dare to say anything. She looked up at Yue tingfeng for his opinion.


    Nie qiuping asked Yue tingfeng,¡±tingfeng, tell Auntie what¡¯s wrong. Did something happen outside? or ... Did the two of you get into trouble? don¡¯t be afraid, Auntie won¡¯t scold you. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that the boy would definitely not let this matter rest. There was an 80% chance that he would not let it go.| Jiu woulde looking for trouble, but the elders would know when the time came. Instead of the elders being confused, it was better to tell them in advance and give them a heads up. No matter how they nned to punish him, he would ept it.


    ¡°Auntie, I can tell you, but please be prepared and don¡¯t get angry ...¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart tightened. Oh my God, could something have really happened? he nodded.¡±Okay, tell me. I won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I did get into trouble ...¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Qingsi saw that Yue tingfeng was going to take it on himself and quickly said,¡±¡±And me, big brother did it all to help me ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled her hair.¡±Qingsi, let me finish. This is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I hit a boy in our neighborhood today,¡± he said simply.

 Chapter 3343

    Chapter 3343: Yayaya, herees the troublemaker.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I heard that his family Pampers him a lot. I think they¡¯ll make a scene in our school soon.¡±


    ¡°You hit someone? Why? Auntie knows that you¡¯re not someone who would hit someone so easily. You must have had your reasons for hitting him. ¡± Nie qiuping believed in Yue tingfeng. She felt that this child was still very sensible. Even if he did not have a particrly good temper, it was good for a boy to have a little personality.


    Moreover, in nie qiuping¡¯s mind, Yue tingfeng was a very understanding child. If he had made a move, it must be because he felt that he had to.


    Thus, when she heard Yue tingfeng say that she had hit someone, nie qiuping¡¯s first thought was not to me him, but to ask why.


    Yue tingfeng was more or less touched. Nie qiuping¡¯s trust in Him moved his heart.


    However, he did not want to give himself too many good reasons. He wanted to exin it simply, but before he could, qingsi could not help but bber on and on.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really not brother¡¯s fault. He did it for me. We were having a snowball fight outside just now ...¡±


    Qingsi exined the whole process in one breath. She did not exaggerate anything and told the whole story honestly. After she finished, she lowered her head.¡±Mom, if you want to me someone, me me. Don¡¯t be angry, and don¡¯t be angry with brother. He just couldn¡¯t bear to see that boy throw two snowballs at my face. He did it to protect me.¡±


    Nie qiuping finally understood the reason. Her expression was serious.¡±Of course I¡¯m angry ...¡±


    Qing si and Yue tingfeng raised their heads at the same time. Her lips moved.¡±Mom ...¡±


    Nie qiuping said angrily,¡±this is too much. Even if it¡¯s a game, they¡¯re all boys. They all ran away and hit a little girl like you. Aren¡¯t they ashamed? who would run in front of people and hit their faces in a snowball fight? Can they afford topensate for my daughter¡¯s beautiful face?¡±


    Old Madam Xia was so angry that she put down the melon seeds in her hand.¡±In this day and age, anyone dares to bully our family. Tingfeng did the right thing. If qingsi was a boy, it¡¯d be fine if they bumped into each other. But our qingsi is just a little girl. How could a bunch of boys dare to do that to her?¡±


    This time, not only was qingsi dumbfounded, even Yue tingfeng was a little stunned.


    No... No way. Why was he so protective? None of them said that he was wrong?


    This was not what Yue tingfeng had expected. He thought that even if the elders did not punish him, if those people came to cause trouble, he would have to apologize. It seemed like ... He was overthinking.


    Grandma Xia consoled them.¡±Children, don¡¯t be afraid. Let theme. As long as they dare toe, we won¡¯t let them leave so easily.¡±


    Qingsi swallowed.¡±But, dad¡¯s not home ...¡±


    The olddy¡¯s expression said,¡±¡±Your father isn¡¯t here, but your grandfather is. Tingfeng, go upstairs and get your grandfather.¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly went upstairs to call the old man down. He did not feel like it. Their family was old and young, and there was even a pregnant woman. If there was no one who could fight, that ... Would not be good, would it?


    The old man went downstairs and the olddy told him what had happened. His face darkened and he touched qingsi¡¯s little face. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you. ¡±


    Thus, the family was united.


    Not long after, he heard a ruckus outside. Yue tingfeng stood at the door and saw that someone had arrived.

 Chapter 3344

    Chapter 3344: I haven¡¯t seen such an unreasonable person in many years.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng saw arge group of people outside the door. Other than Meng wenzhe¡¯s parents, there were other people as well. It was as if they were going toe and smash their house.


    However, they were indeed smashing the door and the fence.


    The old man was very calm.¡±There¡¯s no hurry. Let them smash it first. They¡¯ll be the ones to pay for itter anyway.¡±


    However, after he finished speaking, he informed the property management that he was not afraid of himself. He was only worried about those people. They had no brains to rush up and hurt his wife, daughter, and children.


    Especially Xiao¡¯ AI, who was pregnant now. If anything went wrong, he would regret it.


    Not long after, some security guards ran over and blocked those people. The property manager also ran over, hoping that those people could calm down and discuss any problems.


    However, Meng wenzhe¡¯s parents were not calm and reasonable people. Otherwise, they would not have raised their son to be like a pig.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father pointed at the property manager and said,¡±¡±How can I calm down? my son is still suffering at home after being beaten up. His face is frozen and his body is red from the fall. No one has ever dared to let my son suffer such grievances since he was born. They¡¯re better. They¡¯re hiding inside like turtles and won¡¯te out ...¡±


    He then turned to Yue tingfeng and the rest and shouted,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re cowards. Unless you don¡¯t go out for the rest of your lives and watch me smash your courtyards, smash it ...¡±


    With that, he gave the order and the people he called over smashed the small metal gate and fence of qingsi¡¯s house like gangsters.


    The security guards couldn¡¯t stop them even if they wanted to. After they were done smashing, they swarmed into the courtyard.


    Yue tingfeng stood in the house and watched helplessly as those people smashed the door and rushed in. Fortunately, it had snowedst night. Other than the small path that had been cleared out, everything else in the courtyard was covered in snow. Even if they wanted to smash the door, they had no way of doing so.


    However, Yue tingfeng noticed that the people were making a ruckus as if they were going to smash the snowman he had built this morning.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let them smash the two snowmen.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was about to open the door when the old man stopped him.¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Come, let¡¯s go out. Put on your clothes and don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    The only exception was that Yue tingfeng was the man of the family. He quickly got a thick wool nket for the olddy, covered her, and pushed her out.


    The door opened, and the family walked out slowly. The group of people brought by Meng wenzhe¡¯s father were stunned when they saw the family. Although they were weak, they would be the ones in trouble if they made a mistake and called the police.


    Master Xia stood at the front and smiled.¡±¡±We¡¯re already out. These two snowmen were built by our children after a hard morning. Don¡¯t smash them. If there¡¯s anything, talk to me.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father looked at the old man with disdain.¡±¡±You ...¡±


    ¡°Did you get people to smash all these?¡± the old man asked.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father snorted.¡±Old man,¡± he said.¡±So what if it was me?¡± Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re older. ¡±


    He looked at the people behind him.¡±Don¡¯t show mercy to anyone today. I¡¯ll pay for the treatment if they hurt me.¡±


    The old man smiled faintly.¡±You¡¯re quite unreasonable. I¡¯ve really not seen someone as unreasonable as you in many years ... You don¡¯t even n to fight?¡±


    ......


    I helped my dad with the Social Security for the retired employees in his unit today, so I had to rush out one chapter first, and the next chapter will be a littleter.

 Chapter 3345

    Chapter 3345: An arrogant little brat


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father suddenly remembered that they were here to find the son of a B * tch who had beaten his son. ording to their family¡¯s usual practice, they would let their own family beat the boy half to death and then ask forpensation.


    People like Meng wenzhe¡¯s father were actually quite mean. In the past, when he brought people to cause trouble, he would never hit them himself. He would force the other party¡¯s parents to hit him. He liked to watch the other party¡¯s parents being forced to hit their own children in order to end it quickly.


    To Meng wenzhe¡¯s father, the feeling of watching other people¡¯s parents beat their own children was very satisfying. At that time, he would feel that his family was the best and no one couldpare to his family.


    Today was no different. He had to see the boy who beat his son today be crippled by his biological parents. Otherwise, he would not let it go.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father suddenly fixed his eyes on Yue tingfeng and pointed at him, scolding,¡±¡±You¡¯re the little bastard who hit my son, right?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the person who beat up your son just now, it¡¯s me,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±As for the little bastard, I¡¯m sorry. I only see a bunch of rabid dogs now, not a bastard.¡±


    Nie qiuping could not help but chuckle when she heard this. She saw that Yue tingfeng had taken the initiative to stand in front of her and qingsi after he came out. There was no fear in him at all. He was clearly a responsible and responsible child. The main point was that he was still very young. When he was older, he would be able to shield qingsi from all the wind and rain.


    How could Meng wenzhe¡¯s father not understand that Yue tingfeng was calling them Mad Dogs? he pointed at Yue tingfeng and scolded,¡±¡±You ... You brat, you¡¯re still acting arrogantly. Today, I¡¯ll let you see who¡¯s the boss in this territory!¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Sure. I¡¯d like to see how much of your words count in this ce, other than the government.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father red at Yue tingfeng with a fierce look on his meaty face. He then looked up at nie qiuping and said,¡±¡±It looks like you¡¯re this kid¡¯s mother. Your son is already so old, but you¡¯re bullying my son just because you¡¯re older. Do you have any manners? Is this how you raise your son? Hmph ... Don¡¯t let him be a little brat with a mother but no father to raise him. ¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was so arrogant because he saw that no one in the family could fight.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s expression turned ugly. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. My parents are both working in other cities. If you want to find them, go to City B. I can tell you their address and phone number. You can do whatever you want with them.¡±


    ¡°As for what you said about my upbringing, I¡¯m sorry. I can only tell you this. I hit your son because he deserves a beating. If you dare to bring him in front of me now, then I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯ll knock out all his teeth.¡±


    ¡°You, you ... Little bastard, you¡¯re rebelling ... I¡¯ll see how tough your mouth can be today.¡± ¡°All of you, go and smash their house!¡± He raised his hand and waved.


    The old man sneered.¡±You can do whatever you want. However, let me tell you this in advance. If you destroy my house, I¡¯ll make sure the Meng family has no ce in the capital.¡±

 Chapter 3346

    Chapter 3346: Kowtow to my son 100 times


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud. He couldn¡¯t bepared to Meng wenzhe¡¯s father, but ...


    The old man had a head full of white hair and was full of energy. As he stood there and opened his mouth, he exuded a domineering aura that no one dared to ignore or even look directly at him.


    Standing next to him, the more Meng wenzhe¡¯s father mored, the more people felt that he was being unreasonable and afraid.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was stunned. He couldn¡¯t digest what the old man had said.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father didn¡¯t even dare to look at the old man¡¯s eyes and aura when he said that. He even felt as if something heavy was pressing down on his head and he couldn¡¯t lift his head. He subconsciously wanted to retreat. He was suddenly a little worried. Could it be that this family was really not to be trifled with?


    He took a good look at the people in front of him. The olddy was paralyzed, the young wife was pregnant, and the old man was old. They had two children, one was only eight years old, and the other was only twelve years old.


    Would this family be very rich? He didn¡¯t look like her. She looked like his wife. The clothes she usually wore and the jewelry she wore were all expensive. He could tell at a nce.


    However, the pregnant woman in front of him was indeed very beautiful, and he felt a little tempted just looking at her. However, her clothes did not look like any particrly valuable luxury items, and she did not even have a single piece of jewelry on her. It seemed that her man treated her just average.


    Before he came to cause trouble, he had asked around. It was said that this family had just moved in and was not familiar with the other residents in themunity. Also ... It seemed that her surname was ¡°you¡± or something else? ording to what he had said, there was no impressive mission in the capital. His surname was ¡®you¡¯. He guessed that it was most likely someone from a rich family who had bought a house in this neighborhood and did not know his surname.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father encouraged himself in his heart. The Meng family was in the capital. Who wouldn¡¯t give them some face if they said so? who did this family think they were? You beat his son and you¡¯re still in the right?


    And this old man, he was most likely here to scare him. Hmph, he wasn¡¯t someone who would be scared by others so easily.


    At the thought of this, Meng wenzhe¡¯s father¡¯s arrogance and arrogance were instantly reignited.


    He looked at the old man and snorted in disdain.¡±¡±Well done, you old B * stard. It seems that you¡¯re really not afraid of death. Why don¡¯t you go out and find out what kind of status our Meng family has in Beijing? you dare to fight with us? are you F * cking looking for death?¡±


    He sized up the old man and said in disdain,¡±¡±I¡¯ll give you one more chance for the sake of your family. Let this brat and ... That brat ... Kneel in front of my house, apologize to my son, and kowtow a hundred times ...¡±


    Nie qiuping did not want her elderly parents to step in at this time. She took half a step forward and smiled.¡±Well, it¡¯s not heavy. Do you have more?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father looked at nie qiuping. Although she was pregnant, her charm was unparalleled. At least, he had lived to this day. Although he had many women, he had never met such a beautiful one.


    It wasn¡¯t just the beauty on the surface, but from the inside out, from head to toe, even every strand of hair exuded a mesmerizing beauty. Her style, charm, and every movement were all naturally beautiful.


    Seeing her, Meng wenzhe¡¯s father could not help but have evil thoughts.

 Chapter 3347

    Chapter 3347: He looks like a human while standing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even his voice had changed, but his arrogance was still there.


    He said,¡±and ... Ha, it seems that my wife is quite reasonable. Then let me have a good talk with you. What kind of person is my son? he¡¯s the pride of the heavens, and he has a great responsibility. You won¡¯t be able to pay for hurting him. Ask your son to kowtow a hundred times. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to speak. This is just the beginning ... It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°Please speak.¡± Nie qiuping said very politely.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father reached out his hand.¡±Give it to me ...¡±


    The man behind him immediately handed over a wooden stick that was about one meter in size and was about the thickness of nie qiuping¡¯s arm. He used the stick to hit his other palm.¡±It¡¯s the Father¡¯s fault for not raising him well. Since his father isn¡¯t around, you must be his elder. You should teach this kid a lesson on his behalf. Do you see this? I¡¯ll give you three of these sticks. Use them to teach this kid a lesson. When you break all three of them, only then can my son¡¯s anger be vented.¡±


    His words really made people gnash their teeth in hatred. Even the old master showed an angry expression. He was too F * cking shameless.


    However, 100 kowtows was alreadypletely devoid of conscience. He actually allowed such a thick stick to hit a child¡¯s body and even broke three of them.


    He actually dared to say such shameless words that were basically beast-like.


    Did he want to be taught a lesson? he clearly wanted to listen to the wind and die.


    Her fine hair was biting her lips and her eyes were red. The olddy was trembling all over. Only Yue tingfeng and nie qiuping remained expressionless while the other was still smiling.


    Nie qiuping did not show the slightest bit of anger. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Hmm, not bad ... It¡¯s the Father¡¯s fault for not raising the child. That¡¯s true. The child did something wrong and should be punished. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to exin clearly once. ¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father watched as nie qiuping agreed to such an outrageous condition. For a moment, he could not figure out what she was up to.


    Earlier, he had intentionally brought up those two outrageous conditions because he wanted to see what nie qiuping¡¯s attitude would be. He had originally estimated that nie qiuping would definitely be flustered and exasperated and would not agree no matter what. At that time, he would throw out a slightly less severe punishment, but he did not expect that she would not even be angry.


    However, when he saw that nie qiuping still had a smile on her face, he mistakenly thought that she was trying to curry favor with him. He felt smug in his heart. He felt that nie qiuping must have felt that since he was not her own son anyway, what did being beaten and scolded have to do with her?


    When Meng wenzhe¡¯s father thought of this, he became even more motivated and his conditions became even harsher.¡±Also ... My son was beaten up by this kid and is now bedridden. This has caused a huge psychological trauma to him. As the saying goes, external injuries are easy to cure, but mental illnesses are hard to cure. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for my son to recover from this trauma. Write a guarantee and pay my son¡¯s medical fees every month until he recovers.¡±


    As soon as she said this, master Xia was so angry that heughed. How could there be such a shameless and brainless person in this world? he had no idea how he had grown up to be this old.


    ¡°You look like a human when you¡¯re just standing there,¡± the old man said with a face full of regret. Why did he sound so brutal when he spoke in a fit of anger?


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was stunned.¡±What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Brother ... I¡¯m scolding you. I said that you look like a human, but you¡¯re actually not.¡±

 Chapter 3348

    Chapter 3348: 3347


    Trantor: 549690339


    The person he brought behind him understood it earlier than he did and whispered something in his ear.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was furious.¡±¡±You old fart, say that again ...¡±


    Nie qiuping held back herughter and said,¡±hey, dad, don¡¯t be so anxious. Let¡¯s wait for Mr. Meng to finish. I think this medical fee is a normal request. So, please tell me clearly, how much is it per month?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father said,¡±since you¡¯re the only reasonable person in your family, I won¡¯t argue with this old thing.¡±


    Heughed coldly in his heart. This family did not know what was good for them. He did not want to extort them at first, but now it seemed that they had asked for it.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father rubbed his chin and said,¡±¡±Every month? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not poor since you¡¯re living here. However, we¡¯re not here to extort money from you. I¡¯ll just charge you two million Yuan for my son¡¯s medical expenses every month. ¡±


    Nie qiuping nodded.¡±Oh, two million. Well, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s not a lot. That means that if your son doesn¡¯t recover until he dies, we¡¯ll have to pay for his medical expenses until he dies, right?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother jumped out, pointed at nie qiuping, and scolded,¡±you little B * tch, who are you cursing to death? do you believe that I¡¯ll tear your cheap mouth apart if you say one more word?¡±


    She had long been unable to stand it. The way her husband looked at nie qiuping had been off for a long time. She had held it in until now and finally found a chance to scold him.


    However, just as she finished scolding, Qing si stood in front of nie qiuping like an angry little rabbit ready to scratch people with her ws. Her voice was clear as she shouted,¡±¡±If you dare to curse at my mother again, I¡¯ll tear your son¡¯s mouth apart. I don¡¯t believe that your son has never been alone. As long as I get the chance, I¡¯ll pull out all his hair and tear his stinky mouth apart.¡±


    This was probably the most brutal, shrewdness, and ... Most vicious words qingsi had ever said.


    The thing qingsi could not stand the most in her life was someone bullying her mother in front of her. When she was young, there was very little she could do, very little. Even now, she was still very little. But now, she was studying hard, trying to make herself stronger. As she grew older, she would be stronger too. At least one day, when her parents were old, she would be able to protect them.


    Qingsi¡¯s words shocked everyone, not just her family, but the people opposite her as well. None of them had expected a sweet and introverted-looking girl to say such harsh words.


    After the shock, nie qiuping quickly regained her senses, and her heart was filled with warmth and gratitude.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother regained her senses and trembled in anger.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re good. You brat, you actually want toy a hand on my son. Did you hear that? this is your good daughter. What kind of upbringing does she have? she¡¯s no different from those wild children outside.¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned cold and she said coldly,¡±¡±I know how to educate my own child. There¡¯s no need for you to interrupt. Qingsi,e to mommy. Tingfeng,e here too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held onto her hand and stood in front of nie qiuping.


    She was pregnant now and it was hard for her to bend down to kiss qingsi. She could only lower her head and kiss the top of qingsi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Qingsi, you¡¯re mommy¡¯s most obedient daughter. You¡¯re the little princess of our family. Of course, you¡¯re the most outstanding child in mommy¡¯s eyes.¡±

 Chapter 3349

    Chapter 3349: Isn¡¯t it just money? my family has plenty of it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Only those rabid dogs who are really uneducated, arrogant, and bully people all day long would say that others are uneducated ...¡± She looked up and sneered.


    ¡°Who are you calling a Mad Dog?¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother shouted.


    Nie qiuping suddenly raised her head, her eyes sharp and threatening,¡±¡±Shut up. I¡¯m not done yet. Is this your upbringing?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother¡¯s face twitched. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nie qiuping patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Do you remember what mom said?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, Mom. I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Nie qiuping ced her hand on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and looked up at Meng wenzhe¡¯s father.¡±You want our tingfeng to kowtow to your son a hundred times and then be hit by a stick as thick as three arms. The stick has to be broken before it can stop. Also, you want to pay your son two million Yuan in medical expenses every month until your son dies, right?¡±


    ¡°Stop cursing my son ...¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Is this my curse? It¡¯s your husband who said it. ¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father looked like he had been wronged.¡±I ... When did I say that?¡± he asked.


    Nie qiuping smiled,¡±didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Why do I remember you saying that ... You want us to pay you until your son is fully recovered?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I only said that he was cured. I didn¡¯t say that my son died ...¡±


    ¡°But in my opinion, it¡¯s just death. Because ... We won¡¯t give him the chance to recover.¡± Nie qiuping lowered her brows and smiled.


    At first, she was smiling, but her voice turned cold as she spoke. She looked at Meng wenzhe¡¯s parents with a cold gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s just money.¡± Nie qiuping¡¯s lips curved up.¡±Our family has plenty of it ...¡±


    Before Meng wenzhe¡¯s family could react, she lowered her head and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng, did you have a good time today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s not satisfying at all. If qingsi didn¡¯t stop me, I wouldn¡¯t have let that kid run home in one piece.¡±


    Nie qiuping shrugged and smiled.¡±See, that¡¯s it. Our family doesn¡¯tck money. Why don¡¯t you lend your son to fight and let my little nephew practice? I¡¯ll give you even five million a month, let alone two million. I can guarantee you that as long as your son is alive, we won¡¯t go back on our word.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s parents were so angry that their eyes almost popped out. What the hell was this? He actually still had the face to say that.


    Indeed, like son, like parent.


    Nie qiuping interrupted,¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I haven¡¯t finished. ¡±


    Nie qiuping raised her hand to let them see that she did not cheat. She smiled,¡±¡±As for the 100 kowtows ... If your son suddenly changes his mind, he cane at any time. However, the premise is, can your son still walk?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s words made the group of people a little stunned. Her voice was so gentle and there was a smile on her face, but ... The words she said made people feel as if a venomous tongue was entrenched in the soles of their feet, sticking out its tongue, and could get up at any time.


    ¡°As for this rod?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think it¡¯s too cruel ...¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.¡±How could your son¡¯s father use such a cruel method?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I really didn¡¯t expect that someone like you, who loves your son so much, would choose to use such a cruel method on your son. But it¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t bear to do it, we can.¡±

 Chapter 3350

    Chapter 3350: The domineering and elegant Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s father pointed at her.


    ¡°You cruel B * tch!¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother yelled.¡±Don¡¯t you darey a finger on my son!¡±


    Nie qiupingughed coldly. She was being scolded for being cruel and merciless. She said sarcastically,¡±¡±What do you mean by cruel? I don¡¯t understand this. I just hit your son¡¯s house and you can¡¯t take it anymore? What I¡¯m saying is what your husband said just now. Why, you can use it on others, but can¡¯t you use it on yourself?¡±


    Yue tingfeng secretly apuded nie qiuping madly in his heart. He realized that he had really underestimated Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI. He had lived in this house for so many days, and the Auntie Xiao¡¯ ai he had seen was someone who almost never lost her temper. She always had a gentle smile on her face, and when she was close to her, she could make people feel warm.


    To him, she was even more thoughtful than her mother. She would not let him feel that he was living in someone else¡¯s house and living under someone else¡¯s roof. With her around, Yue tingfeng blended in with the family almost immediately.


    He had thought that a gentle and elegant person like aunty Xiao¡¯ AI would never quarrel, get angry, or argue with others.


    But today, he finally saw how powerful she was.


    Quarrels were not about whose voice was louder or whose words were more unpleasant to hear. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s words were clear and organized, and her words were more hurtful than those of the people opposite her who were pulling their voices and cursing.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s admiration for nie qiuping was not ordinary. She had chosen to stand on his side at this time. No matter how powerful the other party was, no matter how much they threatened her, she was not afraid in the face of danger. She had used her own abilities that were not fully powerful to protect the entire family.


    Yue tingfeng took a step forward and stood in front of nie qiuping. Now that Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI was pregnant, he could not let her get hurt no matter what.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother argued,¡±of course not. How can this bratpare to my son?¡± What kind of person is my son? who does he think he is?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± nie qiupingughed disdainfully.¡±So, your son isn¡¯t even a thing?¡±


    ¡°You ... B * tch ...¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father stopped his wife from talking. She said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll make it clear today. You must abide by the conditions I just stated. Now, get this brat to my house and kowtow to my son in apology.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± nie qiuping said slowly.


    The muscles on Meng wenzhe¡¯s father¡¯s face twitched.¡±Hmph, then I¡¯ll tear your house down. No one in the capital dares to touch my Meng family. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t have a Day of Peace as long as you don¡¯t apologize to my son. Even if you escape from the capital, I¡¯ll still make sure you won¡¯t have a peaceful day.¡±


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Nie qiuping pretended to be afraid.¡±How scary.¡±


    Old Mr. Xia nodded and said to old Mrs. Xia,¡±¡±Hey, my dear, it sounds quite scary.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±the olddy said seriously. It was indeed quite scary. Didn¡¯t they say that the young man had never heard such scary words? I¡¯m actually quite interested in it. Young man, why don¡¯t you say it again for me to hear?¡±


    The corners of Meng wenzhe¡¯s father¡¯s mouth twitched. What kind of people were they? they all said they were afraid, but none of them were really afraid.


    Even the two little kids were unmoved.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to think about how powerful this family was.

 Chapter 3351

    Chapter 3351: Their faces look simr, but their brains are too different.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He felt that he had been provoked. He had never seen such a fearless family in all these years. The old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled, none of them could take a beating, yet they still dared to challenge him. If he didn¡¯t show them his power today, they would really think that he was easy to fool.


    ¡°Fine, your entire family has balls. Since you¡¯re so insensible, then I won¡¯t waste time talking nonsense with you.¡±


    He waved his hand.¡±Don¡¯t just stand there. Go! Smash their house inside and out ...¡±


    The people he brought behind him all held a stick in their hands. Some were iron sticks, some were wooden sticks. After he finished speaking, those people were about to rush forward.


    ¡°Everyone, stop ...¡± Master Xia suddenly raised his voice.


    The old man was furious, and the pressure from his body was suddenly released. The person could not help but stop, and no one dared to take a step forward.


    The old man sneered.¡±You¡¯ve already smashed my door and fence. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet, and you still want to continue smashing. Young man, do you want to die?¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was as cold as ice in the end, causing everyone to shiver.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father threw his head back andughed.¡±Haha, did you all hear this old thing say that I¡¯m looking for death? Motherf * cker, you said I¡¯m looking for death. I think you¡¯re old and muddled. In Beijing, Who Do You Think You Are to fight with me? Old man, tell me, what right do you have to speak to me like this? show me what kind of backing you have, and let the old master see how capable you are. ¡±


    He was giving this old man a chance to speak. He wanted to see how long this old man would continue to be mysterious.


    The old man let out a long sigh.¡±Sigh, I¡¯ve already retired for many years. Although I¡¯m no longer as capable as I used to be, when your fatheres and sees me, he has to carry my shoes for me. Tell me, how capable do you think I am?¡±


    The old man said it casually, but thest look he gave Meng wenzhe¡¯s father made the other party¡¯s heart tremble.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father¡¯s hands trembled.¡±You ... You ... Well done, old man. You really have the guts to say that. Do you know who I am?¡± Saying this, I think you¡¯re tired of living. ¡±


    Old Mr. Xia chuckled.¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I haven¡¯t lived long enough. My grandson is going to be born next year and I still want to enjoy my grandson¡¯s retirement. As for who your father is, I ... I can really tell you a thing or two.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father spat at him.¡±Go ahead. I¡¯d like to hear what you have to say!¡±


    ¡°Your father, Meng Guodong, is it?¡± the old man asked slowly.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    How did this old man know his father¡¯s name?¡±How ... How ... How did you know?¡±


    Perhaps the Meng family was very famous in the capital, so he might know about it.


    Master Xia sized up Meng wenzhe¡¯s father.¡±¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, you should be called Meng Jianshe.¡±


    ¡°You, you ... Old man, tell me clearly, how did you know?¡± However, he suddenly had an idea.¡±Oh ... I know. Your family knew about my family before today. That must be it. You said it to fool me.¡±


    The old man sighed.¡±Sigh, your face is really simr to your father¡¯s when he was young. But ... Your brain is much worse. No wonder you could raise such a son with such a brain.¡±

 Chapter 3352

    Chapter 3352: How did you raise your son to be so detested by everyone?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was frightened when he heard this. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. At this moment, there were a thousand and one hundred voices in his heart. Where did this old mane from? if he was lying, how could he even say his father¡¯s name?


    Moreover, he was right. He and his father did look very simr, very simr.


    If he had not met his father, especially when he was young, how would he have known about this?


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father felt very uneasy. He saw that master Xia was calm and looked at him with sarcasm and disdain, as if he wasughing at his overestimation of his ability.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was even more uncertain. Who exactly was this old man? he was very likely to know about his family¡¯s Affairs.


    This time, he did not dare to act rashly. Even if his wife urged him to solve it as soon as possible, he could still say that master Xia was just trying to make things difficult for him.


    His wife pinched his arm in anger.¡±Hurry up and stop talking to a qualified old man. So what if they know his name? so what if they have seen it before? dad has lived for so many years and has seen many people. Maybe he just happened to see it. Who knows if he¡¯s using a chicken feather as a spare part to scare us? I don¡¯t believe that their poor family can be better than our dad.¡±


    His words made sense, but Meng wenzhe¡¯s father didn¡¯t dare to take too much risk.


    If they really provoked someone they shouldn ¡®t, their entire family would be in trouble. Perhaps the Meng family¡¯s many years of Foundation would be destroyed. He had considered more than his wife.


    ¡°You ... You ... Who are you? how do you know my dad?¡± she asked.


    Master Xia smiled.¡±Tell him to get his ass over here. He¡¯ll know who I am when he sees me.¡±


    When he was at home, master Xia had no idea that the Meng family who had dared to cause trouble was the same one he knew. It was only when he saw Meng wenzhe¡¯s father that he realized that this man seemed a little familiar.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered. Aiya, this kid really looked like one of his subordinates when he was working.


    He had been retired for many years and his memory was not as good as before. However, when he saw this kid, many of his past memories came back to him.


    Back then, this kid¡¯s father was promoted by him. Even the kid¡¯s name was given by his father, who came to him and begged him for a few days before he casually gave him a name.


    Master Xia couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He really looked at her with new eyes after three days.


    The poor kid he had promoted back then had such a tyrannical son now.


    When he saw this kid, he really felt very displeased, but he also didn¡¯t like him!


    Back then, this kid¡¯s father was also considered a hardworking and motivated person. How did he raise his son to be so detested?


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was furious when he heard that the old man had dared to ask his father to get his ass over here.¡±You ... Old man, if you really know who my father is, you should know that you can¡¯t afford to bear the consequences of insulting him like that.¡±


    Grandpa Xiaughed in disdain.¡±Consequences? Then I really want to know what the consequences will be. Didn¡¯t your father tell you ... How did you get your name?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was so shocked that he took two steps back.

 Chapter 3353

    Chapter 3353: Shut up. Who allowed you to speak?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, he knew how he got his name. His father had told him many times that his name had been given to him by his old leader. That old leader was very powerful. Although he had now retired, his son was very impressive. It was said that he was only popr in the government and no one couldpare to him. The president appreciated him very much and cultivated him. Everyone knew that.


    Many people in the higher-ups said that if there were no idents, the next president would probably be his.


    His father had even said many times that he had not had the chance to get in touch with the old leader for so many years, and that he had missed the best political resources in the officialdom.


    Otherwise, the Meng family wouldn¡¯t be in its current position.


    It was because of this that his father and he would mention the origin of his name from time to time in front of some high-ranking officials, making people mistakenly think that their family had maintained a good rtionship with his father¡¯s old leader¡¯s family.


    Therefore, he had aplished a lot of things.


    Could it be ...


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father looked at the old man in front of him, his heart thumping wildly. It was a cold day, and his forehead was covered in ayer of sweat. His hands and feet were cold, and his body was trembling involuntarily.


    However, his wife didn¡¯t know much about this. She didn¡¯t pay attention to this at all. To her, the most important thing was to destroy this house. Otherwise, they would have to do it themselves.


    She shook her husband¡¯s arm hard.¡±Hubby, what are you doing? hurry up ... Don¡¯t be so polite with that old man. Listen to his nonsense. Our son is still lying at home. My poor wenzhe has suffered a great deal today. As his father, you can¡¯t ignore it. You can¡¯t be soft on them.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father flung him away and said angrily,¡±¡±You shut up.¡±


    The more he thought about the current situation, the more afraid he was. He only hoped that what his wife said was true and that this old man was just talking nonsense. Otherwise ... Their family would be finished.


    He didn¡¯t even know what to say now. Although he wasn¡¯tpletely sure, the person who knew about this was obviously not an ordinary person. He swallowed his saliva and said,¡±You ... You ... On what basis ...¡±


    The old man was already unwilling to talk too much with this idiot. He had already said so much, but this kid still did not know how to repent. He was really stupid enough to choke on.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk nonsense now. Ask your father toe. You just need to tell him that I¡¯m waiting here to see if he¡¯lle. ¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father felt that he really needed to call his father to tell him. Whether it was true or not, it was better to get to the bottom of it than to be mistaken.


    If this old man in front of him wasn¡¯t lucky, then it would be great. If he really was ... Then ... He was really done for.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father asked nervously,¡±then ... You ... Who are you? what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Me? It won¡¯t work. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the right to hear my name,¡± master Xia shook his head and said.


    Before Meng wenzhe¡¯s father could react, his mother couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She stepped forward, put her hands on her waist, and scolded,¡±¡±Heh, you old thing that won¡¯t die, you really think you¡¯re the retired emperor, don¡¯t you? Where did this country bumpkine from? how dare you provoke the Meng family? stop acting all mysterious. My father-inw is not someone like you ...¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was terrified and quickly pulled his wife back.¡±¡±Shut up! Who allowed you to speak?¡±

 Chapter 3354

    Chapter 3354: Don¡¯t let her cause me any trouble.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the current situation, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything provocative before he fully understood the situation. Otherwise, if it was true, then the Meng family would be in trouble.


    His wife didn¡¯t understand his worries at all and even quarreled with him.


    ¡°What are you doing? he¡¯s just an old man. Look at their family. Do they look rich? I¡¯m telling you, my son¡¯s matter can¡¯t be settled so easily. If you don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll make a move. I¡¯m going to get back at my son. ¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father pushed her away.¡±Get lost. I have my own ns. Don¡¯t cause any trouble for me, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with you today? didn¡¯t he just say a few harsh words? I¡¯m so puzzled. Why did you suddenly be a good-for-nothing today ...¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father raised his hand.¡±Shut up!¡± He said.¡±I¡¯ll beat you up if you keep talking.¡±


    His wife became even more furious.¡±Hit me if you dare ... I¡¯m just a tortoiseshell. I don¡¯t even dare to avenge my son when my enemy is right in front of me ...¡± She turned around and shouted to the people behind her,¡±¡±Listen up, all of you. Listen to me now and smash their house. If they dare to stop us, don¡¯t go easy on them. I¡¯ll take responsibility if they die.¡±


    Those people were hesitating whether to move or not. Meng wenzhe shouted angrily,¡±¡±No one is allowed to move. Listen to me, don¡¯t listen to this olddy.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s wife pounced on him and scratched him.¡±¡±Meng Jianshe, who are you calling an olddy? I dare you to say that again. I¡¯ll avenge my son. You¡¯re useless as a father, so no one can stop me as a mother ...¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father¡¯s face hurt. He was worried sick, but his wife didn¡¯t help him. Instead, she was causing trouble. He was so annoyed that he pushed his wife away.¡±Hold her back ... Don¡¯t let her move.¡±


    The two men behind him stepped forward and grabbed Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother, who was still cursing.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father wiped his face. His palm was red, and his face was bleeding from his wife¡¯s scratches.


    He ignored his wife¡¯s scolding and said to master Xia,¡±¡±Old man, you said that I¡¯m not qualified to hear your name. Fine ... Just you wait. You want to see my dad, right? Alright, just you wait, I¡¯ll get my dad toe over now. But I have to warn you in advance, if you¡¯re lying to me, your whole family can wait for death. ¡±


    He tried to find a trace of guilt on master Xia¡¯s face, but there was no such thing. No matter what he said, master Xia¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well and he said with a mocking smile,¡±then you really have to pray that I¡¯m lying to you. Otherwise, you¡¯re just talking about yourself with yourst sentence.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father trembled violently. ¡®They ... Themselves?¡¯


    Old master Xia stood there. His hair was white and his back was a little hunched, but he still had an imposing aura. Meng wenzhe¡¯s father felt his heart grow colder and colder.


    Hisst hope was his father. Just as master Xia had said, it would be best if he was lying to him, but he was afraid that ... He was not. Therefore, he had to go home this time.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father didn¡¯t dare to look at master Xia. He turned around and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t let her move when you see her. Don¡¯t let her cause trouble for me. ¡±

 Chapter 3355

    Chapter 3355: I¡¯m afraid that their family has really provoked someone they should not have.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also, keep an eye on this family for me,¡± he added.¡±I¡¯m going home for a while. Before Ie back, don¡¯t let anyone in their family go out or touch them.¡±


    Their house was quite a distance away from qingsi¡¯s house. However, they were all in the same district, one in the South and one in the North. They did not usually interact with each other because even if they went in and out, one of them woulde out from the north gate and the other from the South Gate. It was hard to meet them even if they wanted to.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather also lived here with his son.


    Their family had always been unkind and arrogant, and their neighbors had always avoided them. They always thought that they were the best in the world and looked down on everyone. Those who could make their family take the initiative to talk to were all of a higher status than them. Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather had been working for his entire life. Even though he had retired, he still did not stop. He often went to find his old superior. He also felt that he would do Tai Chi in the morning and y chess in the afternoon with the old men and women in themunity. A life of fishing in the afternoon didn¡¯t suit his identity.


    Hence, this was also the reason why master Xia had not met Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather even though he had been living in this neighborhood for so long.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father had left, so he needed to calm down. He also needed to go back and ask his father toe over to verify the truth.


    If it was true, then they could only kneel and beg for mercy. If it was not true, Hmph, he would make the whole familye and apologize to his son. Didn¡¯t that old man say that he would make the Meng family lose their foothold in the capital? when the time came, he would return those words to him.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father quickly returned home. His father was watching the news in the living room.¡± ¡°This Xia An is going on a visit with the president ...¡±


    ¡°Dad ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve finished your business? How did you deal with that family?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t ... Haven¡¯t packed up yet?¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°No, what happened?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father walked up to his father.¡±¡±Dad, when I went to settle the score with that family, I met an old man. He ... Said that he knows you?¡±


    His father was surprised,¡±really?¡± Tell me what happened. ¡±


    Hence, he told her everything, including what master Xia had said.


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s what happened. He asked you to go and see him. I¡¯m not sure now, so I don¡¯t know who he is. Or is he ... Perhaps he¡¯s just trying to fool me?¡±


    When he was speaking just now, he clearly saw the wonderful changes in his father¡¯s expression.


    After a long time, his father finally said,¡±are you sure he told you that he asked you who gave you your name?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father heard his father¡¯s voice tremble.¡±¡±I did, but ... He didn¡¯t say that he was the one who named it. So, I¡¯m very confused now ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be suspicious. You ... Go and investigate him. Whether his background is real or fake, you¡¯ll be able to find out in a short while.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± He said.


    ......


    Twenty minutester, Meng wenzhe¡¯s father brought an old man to master Xia. Before he could say anything, master Xia sneered.¡±Get lost. How dare a random old man try to fool me? Meng Guodong must have lived for too long.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father¡¯s legs trembled and he almost fell to the ground.


    He nced at the phone in his hand that was still busy. He was calcting in his heart. He hoped that time would slow down so that his father coulde back quickly. Hurry ...


    Their family had probably provoked someone they should not have provoked.

 Chapter 3356

    Chapter 3356: He is finished after offending Xia An¡¯s son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the other end of the phone, Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather, who had been listening to themotion, was the Meng Guodong that master Xia had been talking about. He was so shocked that he fell to the ground.


    He recognized it. Even through the phone, he could tell that it was his old leader¡¯s voice.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather couldn¡¯t care less about the pain from his fall. He quickly got up, hung up the phone, and asked the helper at home to send him over.


    He was panicking and afraid. His body kept trembling, and he almost couldn¡¯t speak.


    He had never expected that his son would ... Would recklessly provoke the person he should not have provoked. The Xia family ... Was it someone they could afford to offend?


    The fall just now seemed to have hurt his bones, but he didn¡¯t have the time to care about the pain. He shouted,¡±¡±Hurry, hurry and get ... The wheelchair. Send me there, hurry ...¡±


    The helper at home still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but seeing that the ¡®retired emperor¡¯ was so anxious, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. He pushed the wheelchair over, moved him onto the wheelchair, and quickly pushed him out of the door.


    ¡°Sir, where are we going now?¡± the helper asked as he walked out.


    ¡°Walk forward ...¡±


    The helper pushed him away. Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather kept saying something. He looked panicked and his body was trembling. The helper didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she felt that there was something wrong with the Meng family today.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather felt that he was walking very slowly. Why hadn¡¯t he arrived yet? he regretted it so much. He shouldn¡¯t have tried to test the waters just now. He should have just gone straight to the door.


    His old leader had always been tolerant and generous, but today ...


    His heart was in turmoil as he shouted in fear,¡±¡±Hurry up, I told you to hurry up. Are you a piece of trash? why are you so slow?¡±


    Just now, he had asked his son to bring a fake past with him. In his heart, he was actually holding on to thest trace of hope. He hoped that the old man was fake and not his old leader.


    In addition, there was one more thing. He cared about his face. He felt that the other party had only said that. He hadn¡¯t even confirmed it yet, and he had already rushed over. Wouldn¡¯t this show that the Meng family had no status? if it was fake, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to their family¡¯s face?


    The old man of the Meng family had really elevated his status over the years to the point that he had forgotten how he had risen step by step in the beginning.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father stood in front of master Xia, his legs trembling. He did not dare to speak.


    There were a few times when he wanted to speak, but master Xia would look at him and he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Finally, Meng wenzhe¡¯s father stammered,¡±¡±You ... You ... Are, are you surnamed Xia?¡±


    ¡°You have no right to speak to my grandfather,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was covered in cold sweat and his face was pale. This kid called the old man ¡®Grandpa¡¯. He ... He was the grandson of the Xia family?


    He had heard his father mention that his old leader only had one son, and that was the Xia An who was unparalleled in the officialdom. Then ... Could this kid be Xia An¡¯s son?


    Thinking of this, he was even more afraid. He felt his body turn cold, and the fear in his bones grew even stronger.


    He ... Had offended Xia An¡¯s son ... He was finished!


    When they finally arrived, Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather saw a group of people standing in the courtyard from a distance. Most of them were brought there by his son and daughter-inw.


    The gate and the fence of the house had been smashed.

 Chapter 3357

    Chapter 3357: You are making me feel ashamed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather was cursing his son in his heart. His son was toowless and dared to provoke anyone. Today, he had provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. The Xia family was not their ... They could not challenge them.


    ¡°Hurry and push me in.¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather quickly tidied his clothes and hair.


    The helper quickly pushed him in. As Meng wenzhe¡¯s father was trembling, someone behind him said,¡±¡±The old man is here ...¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father finally felt relieved when he heard this. He quickly turned around and saw his father being pushed over. He was stunned. What happened to his father? wasn¡¯t he still fine when he saw him at home just now? how did he end up in a wheelchair so soon?


    Nothing bad would happen, right? Or ... Was this his father¡¯s own n and a way to deal with it?


    As soon as Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather entered the house, he saw master Xia through the crowd. When he saw his former leader with his own eyes, his heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    He had worked under master Xia for quite some time back then and had some understanding of this old leader, especially when he was angry.


    Although this old leader of his looked calm on the surface, his serious and cold eyes already told him that this matter would not end peacefully.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather used to be very afraid of his leader. Even after so many years, he was still very afraid.


    He asked the maid to push him over. His son saw this and took over, pushing his father to master Xia.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather¡¯s cloudy eyes were already red before he reached master Xia. He looked at master Xia and shouted,¡±¡±Old leader ... It¡¯s really you. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you ...¡±


    Old Mr. Xia smiled in a distant manner.¡±Xiao Meng, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡±


    The difference in their rtionship was immediately apparent when they addressed each other as ¡®old leader¡¯ and ¡®little Meng¡¯.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. He only hoped that his father would be able to suppress this matter and that the other party wouldn¡¯t pursue it for the sake of his father.


    His father¡¯s mind was spinning quickly. He felt that now was not the time to apologize. Instead, he should make friends with the other party and let them remember the days when they had worked together. Only by making their rtionship closer could he ask the Xia family to spare them when he apologizedter.


    Therefore, he decided to move him first.¡±Old leader, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would actually live in this neighborhood. This is really too unexpected. I really didn¡¯t dare to imagine that after so many years, I would still be able to see you ...¡±


    Master Xia shook his head and interrupted him,¡±¡±Sigh, I¡¯ve been retired for too many years. I don¡¯t even know what the situation in the capital is like now. I thought that the sky in the capital was surnamed Meng. I¡¯ve been wondering when the sky changed. Why didn¡¯t I know at all?¡±


    How could the old man not see through Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather¡¯s intentions? they were both sly old foxes. How could his cultivation be worse than the other party ¡®s?


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather immediately knew that he couldn¡¯t pull strings anymore. He quickly said,¡±¡±Old leader, you¡¯re really ... You¡¯re really making me ashamed ...¡±


    Master Xia smiled.¡±Don¡¯t call me old leader. The Meng family is very powerful now. I really don¡¯t dare to ept the title of old leader.¡±

 Chapter 3358

    Chapter 3358: You can only me your dad for being disappointing


    Trantor: 549690339


    After saying that, master Xia let out a long sigh and said,¡±¡±Sigh, it¡¯s all our fault. We¡¯ve failed to live up to expectations. After so many years, we¡¯ve declined just like that. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve fallen to the point where everyone dares to bully our children. As a grandfather, I¡¯m really embarrassed.¡±


    In the ears of Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather, these words were like a tight p to their faces. p p p, it was a loud and clear p.


    His old face was burning in pain and burning. These words were simply like putting him on fire.


    He regretted it now and realized that he had been wrong. He should not have tried to pull strings with his son. He should have apologized immediately and asked his son to kneel down and apologize to master Xia sincerely. Perhaps that would have given him a chance to live.


    However, he was old and muddled. He thought that since they were on the same side, master Xia might show him some mercy on his ount.


    However, he had forgotten why they had to give him face. They were the ones in the wrong and had broken the door and fence!


    He red at his son and struggled to get up.¡±¡±Old leader, if you say that, wouldn¡¯t I be too embarrassed to face others? you ...¡±


    Master Xia reached out to stroke Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±¡±Child, Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m old now and useless. I can only rely on your father in the future. I hope he can work hard and make our parents proud. This will save us from any random cat or dog bullying you and evening to our house and smashing our door.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded seriously.¡±Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Even if my dad is a disappointment, I¡¯m still here. I may be young, but I won¡¯t forgive anyone who bullies our family. And my dad, no matter how disappointing he is, he won¡¯t let us be bullied by a cat or a dog ...¡±


    The conversation between the grandfather and grandson made the father and son of the Meng family shiver.


    If master Xia said that his son was not up to standard, he was pping the faces of all fathers in the world. If his son was not up to standard, who else would be? at such a young age, he was already above everyone else. In two years ¡®time, the entire country would follow his lead.


    Even though they had clearly heard master Xia call the Xia family dogs and cats, the father and son of the Meng family did not dare to show any dissatisfaction or anger.


    They knew very well who they had offended today. It would be a piece of cake for the other party to crush them with his foot.


    The rtionship between people was like this. If the two families had simr abilities, how could they tolerate being scolded like this? they would have rolled up their sleeves and fought.


    However, if one knew that the difference between them was too great, just like in school, the difference between thest and first ce was too great. Even if one tried their best, they would not be able to catch up. Would one still feel indignant?


    Now, the Meng family had no other thoughts. They only wanted to quickly calm master Xia¡¯s anger and hope that he would be magnanimous and let them off.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather struggled and stood up. He held onto the wheelchair with one hand and said to his son sternly,¡±¡±Come over here.¡±


    His son was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. Of course, he rushed over.¡±Dad, I ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3359

    Chapter 3359: Putting on a show of self-pity


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had just said two words when a crisp p was heard. The left side of his face had been pped.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father¡¯s head was smacked to the side. Half of his face was numb, and his ears were ringing.


    He didn¡¯t react for a long time. He had been beaten a few times when he was young, but he had never been beaten again after he grew up. All these years, he had been the one beating people up. Who dared to hit him?


    He turned his head back and said,¡±dad ... You ...¡±


    He had just said two words when he was pped again. His father was panting.¡±Unfilial son, kneel down.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father touched his face. His father was really in pain. He had really used all his strength. His face was burning in pain.¡±Dad, why did you hit me?¡±


    His father was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Did he think that he wanted to hit him? at this critical moment, if a few ps could be exchanged for the safety of the Meng family, he would beat his son until he was disabled.


    Didn¡¯t you hear that the child said that he wanted to tell Xia An?


    Old master Xia was not the scariest person here. The scariest person was Xia An. Everyone in their circle knew how terrifying Xia An was.


    He was able to reach this stage at such a young age not entirely because of his father. His methods and vicious schemes were truly unparalleled.


    If he hadn¡¯t cut off all ties with the Zeng family when he had taken care of them, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the storm.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather gritted his teeth in anger.¡±Kneel down ... Why are you calling me ¡®dad¡¯? kneel down ...¡±


    Even though he was unwilling, no matter how stupid his son was, he could more or less tell that this was for the sake of getting through the cmity before him.


    Thus, he knelt down very unwillingly.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather stretched out his hand and said,¡±give me the stick.¡±


    The person closest to him handed him a wooden stick, but he didn¡¯t take it. ¡°¡±Give me the iron one.¡±


    His son felt a little uneasy. What did he want the iron rod for?


    He saw his father take the iron bar in his hand and hit his son¡¯s back without saying a word. In an instant, his son fell to the snow. His hands were not soft at all.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother saw this and shouted,¡±¡±Dad, what are you doing? this is your son. Do you want to beat him to death?¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up. I¡¯ve been toox with you all on normal days, which caused you all to develop such bad habits. Today, I¡¯m going to teach this stinky brat a good lesson. No one can stop me.¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather was furious, and his words were very imposing.


    His son was lying on the snow and wailing. Just now, his face was directly pressed against the snow, and his nose was hit hard. It was sore and painful. When he opened his mouth to cry out in pain, he directly bit into a mouthful of snow.


    ¡°Dad ... Stop hitting me ... Stop hitting me, it hurts ...¡±


    As he shouted, he was hit on the back again, and he screamed in pain.


    ¡°You shut up too. What did I teach you? you¡¯re always doing nothing but causing trouble ...¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather knew that there was no way he would let this matter rest. As an old leader, he used to say that it was best to correct one¡¯s mistakes. As long as it was not a big mistake, he would be very forgiving.


    He had already made a mistake when they met just now. This time, he definitely couldn¡¯t make another mistake.


    He had to seize the initiative and not let the other party open his mouth. If he were to teach his son a lesson, it would be toote.

 Chapter 3360

    Chapter 3360: It¡¯s useless to empty your mind.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since he was going to y the trick of injuring himself, he couldn¡¯t be too perfunctory. It had to be more strenuous than a real fight. He had to use his son¡¯s injury to exchange for the smallest loss.


    However, no matter how hard they tried to put on an act, the other party¡¯s family did not show any expression. They looked on indifferently as if they were watching a clown.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather had been counting in his heart. He thought that after he had hit his son so hard, master Xia would think that he had hit him enough and would stop. Once he stopped, he would have something to say.


    However, after 10 calls, master Xia still did not stop him. He sneaked a nce at master Xia, but he was just watching coldly, with no intention of stopping him.


    This time, Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather couldn¡¯t back down. What should he do? he had used an iron rod to hit him. One hit was enough to make him suffer. If he continued to hit him, he would really be in trouble.


    He could not help but me master Xia in his heart. He had already done so much, but he could not give him a way out. If everyone just went over like this, would he be forced to kill his son?


    Speaking of which, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was just a dispute between the two children. Even if his son hade to make trouble first, he had alreadye out and taught his son a lesson. It should be over, right?


    Although he felt that it was unfair, he did not dare to say it out loud. He could only clench his teeth and hit it a few more times. Then, he pretended that he was out of strength. His body was unstable, and the iron bar in his hand¡¯ identally¡¯ fell to the ground. Thus, there was no need to continue.


    ¡± Old ... Old leader, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t raise my son well. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t punish him, I won¡¯t let this kid off. It¡¯s good that I met you today. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson and let him know that he has to restrain himself in the future and not be so bold ...¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather panted and held his chest. It took him some effort to say these words.


    Master Xia mocked. This little Meng was really good with words and knew how to curry favor with others. He was so thoughtful that he could even make him apologize. He was so ... Knowledgeable. If he was just a little more knowledgeable, he would probably be fooled by him.


    Master Xia did not say a word. He only had a sneer on his face, which made Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather¡¯s face burn even hotter. His tricks and thoughts had been seen clearly by Meng wenzhe.


    Master Xia¡¯s expression seemed to say,¡±Please continue with your performance. If I believe you, then I lose!


    Seeing that his n had failed, Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather could only force himself to put on a pained expression and kick his son.¡±¡±Quickly apologize to your uncle Xia, you disgraceful thing. Your name was given by your uncle Xia. If it wasn¡¯t for his promotion ...¡±


    ¡°Stop ...¡± Master Xia shouted.


    He smiled.¡±Little Meng, although I call you little Meng, you¡¯re not young anymore. I can understand that you¡¯re forgetful at this age. I¡¯ve said before that I can¡¯t even afford to be called ¡®old leader¡¯ by you, let alone being called ¡®uncle Xia¡¯. Life is full of ups and downs. Your Meng family is no longer the same as it was in the past. Your son told me that our family would have no ce to stand in the capital and that he would be able to teach us a lesson even if we went out of the country. Sigh. It¡¯s also our Xia family¡¯s fault. We can¡¯tpare to your family now, so we don¡¯t dare to be arrogant and respond to uncle Xia. ¡±

 Chapter 3361

    Chapter 3361: I feel embarrassed listening to it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather really wanted to dig a hole and bury his son in it after hearing what master Xia said. He even tried to hurt himself, but it didn¡¯t seem to work.


    He was anxious. The weather was so cold that he was shivering. He hade out in a hurry and didn¡¯t wear thick clothes. He should be shivering from the cold, but he was sweating.


    ¡°Old leader, please don¡¯t say that. Aren¡¯t you pping me in the face?¡± he said regretfully. What is the Meng family in front of you? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today ... Everything that our family has now is because of you. I always tell the children that they can¡¯t forget that you¡¯re our family¡¯s Savior, old master Xia. ¡±


    Master Xia felt like puking after hearing that. He said,¡±¡±Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, don ¡®t. Even I feel embarrassed hearing that.¡±


    Master Xia shook his head and sighed,¡±¡±You ... How do you want me to put it?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather suddenly felt that things were about to turn for the better.


    However, he did not expect master Xia to change his tone and say,¡±¡±You tell me ... How can you say such unconscious words at your age? don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    The Meng family members were all dumbfounded.


    Why was this different from what he had expected? wasn¡¯t master Xia supposed to sigh and say,¡±no matter what you guys are doing, let¡¯s just forget about this on ount that we used to work together?¡±


    Old Mr. Xia said disdainfully,¡±I¡¯m really regretting it now. Tell me, was I blind back then to have promoted you? if I had known that your family would be such an arrogant bully, I would have promoted the police dog that was guarding the door.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were sarcastic at first, but now, he was directly attacking him.


    After he retired, he paid more attention to his health and temperament, and his temper was mostly gone.


    However, no matter how good his temper was, it did not mean that he could tolerate these people bullying him to his doorstep. He still pretended to be magnanimous and forgive them.


    He had to protect his entire family now. You Yi was currently working, and the family did not tell him about this. That was why he could not back down now. The children were all watching him.


    Besides, it was time to teach the Meng family a good lesson.


    Their family had been the tyrants of this district for too long. They probably really thought that they were invincible.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather gritted his teeth. These words had really hurt him. He had worked hard for many years to climb up thedder and finally had a ce in the capital.


    Over the years, he was used to being ttered and had long forgotten how he had started back then.


    Now that he was being insulted by master Xia, he could not help but feel more resentful.


    However, he had to endure it. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.¡±Old leader, I know you¡¯re angry. Please calm down. I was wrong about what happened today ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for not teaching construction properly. I¡¯ve let you down ...¡±


    The old man interrupted sternly,¡±Aiyo, can you stop talking nonsense? what do you mean by letting me down? what hope have I ced in you?¡± Besides, what¡¯s your son¡¯s rtionship with me? don¡¯t talk nonsense and ruin the harmony of my family. ¡±

 Chapter 3362

    Chapter 3362: It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want revenge, but the time has note


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather had racked his brain to get closer to master Xia. He had tried all sorts of tricks and traps, but master Xia did not pick up any of them. He had kept his guard up.


    His heart was filled with hatred, but he continued to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, old leader. You see, I¡¯m not good with my words. Please be magnanimous ...¡±


    Grandpa Xia raised his hand.¡±Don¡¯t tter me. I¡¯m not that magnanimous. I¡¯m also a protective person. Since this has already happened, there¡¯s no point in talking about it. We¡¯ll settle it as it should be.¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather panicked. Was there no room for negotiation?


    ¡°Old leader, please have mercy. I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my entire family. I promise you that from now on, I¡¯ll strictly discipline the children at home and will never let them cause any more trouble. I just hope that you won¡¯t be angry and hold it against the children. It¡¯s not worth it to get angry over these disobedient kids.¡±


    ¡°My grandfather is in great health,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.¡±Are you cursing him?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that ...¡±


    ¡°I think that¡¯s what you meant,¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted.¡±You asked my grandfather not to take it to heart with your child, but what about your son?¡± He¡¯s older than me by twenty to thirty years. Why didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart with a child like me? Your family¡¯s standards for treating yourself and others are way too different. ¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather gritted his teeth in anger. ¡®This young man has such a sharp tongue. He¡¯s indeed Xia An¡¯s son.¡¯


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, kid. It¡¯s not like your uncle Meng doesn¡¯t know ...¡±


    ¡°Come on, old man,¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully,¡±you can¡¯t just keep putting gold on your own face.¡± When you barged into my house, you scolded me for being a good-for-nothing, but now that you know who my grandfather is, you¡¯re starting to call yourself an uncle. Are there people as shameless as you? The fence of our house is still there after you guys smashed it. Do you really think that our family is a bunch of pushovers? after you¡¯ve pped us in the face, you just need to apologize and that¡¯s it?¡±


    Nie qiuping couldn¡¯t help butugh. Ting Feng was really amazing today.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather was speechless.¡±Old leader, what do you think ...¡±


    Master Xia said calmly,¡±you don¡¯t have to say anything to me, and don¡¯t try to pull any strings with me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of the consequences of today¡¯s incident. If the person your son offended today was someone else and not me, would you stille and apologize so humbly?¡± I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be. My house has probably been smashed to pieces, and my grandson has been forced to be beaten until he can¡¯t move. I really can¡¯t forget what your son said when he broke into my house with his men and his fierce look. ¡±


    ¡°Old leader, please listen to my exnation. Actually, Jianshe ...¡±


    Master Xia waved his hand to stop him from speaking. ¡± ¡± As the old saying goes, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want revenge. I¡¯m not too sure about what you¡¯ve done for so many years, but I¡¯ve more or less been punished by your son¡¯s actions. I don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve done many evil things, but I¡¯ve alsoined about thismunity. Today, I won¡¯t say anything about seeking justice for others. I just want to help my grandson and my family vent their anger. Speaking of which, your family is indeed powerful. I haven¡¯t encountered such a thing in many years. ¡±

 Chapter 3363

    Chapter 3363: It¡¯s useless to kneel to me. I will not be soft-hearted.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man¡¯s words actually meant the same thing. You were lucky in the past and didn¡¯t meet anyone who could cure you.


    ¡°But today, your luck is too bad. You¡¯ve fallen into my family¡¯s hands, so you can only admit that you¡¯re unlucky.


    Because you can¡¯t afford to offend my family!


    To sum it up in one sentence,¡±I¡¯m going to mess with you today. It¡¯s useless for you to talk nonsense. In short, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Of course, Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather could tell that the other party would not spare his family at all. No matter how much he begged for mercy, it would be useless. However, he was unwilling to give up. He had worked hard to climb up thedder and endured for many years to get to where he was today.


    He cried bitterly and begged,¡±¡±Old leader, I beg you. Please be magnanimous and forgive me. As long as you can calm down, I can break this kid¡¯s legs right now. Old leader, I¡¯m all thanks to you for helping me get to where I am today. I will never forget your kindness. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Meng family to get to where we are today. This was originally a matter between two children. It¡¯s all my fault for letting this matter blow up. Our entire family apologizes to you. Please forgive us. I ... I¡¯m kneeling down ...¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather, who was already an old man, cried so much that he kneeled on the ground.


    Grandpa Xia could not stand people like this.¡±Get up and leave with your son. I¡¯m a retired man now. I¡¯ll hand this matter over to my son-inw and son. Whatever they want to do is their own business. There¡¯s no use begging me.¡±


    He might as well push the me to you Yi and Xia An. In any case, if he left it to the two of them, he believed...That they would handle it better than he did.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather naturally refused to get up. His son and son-inw still listened to the old man in front of him, so of course he couldn¡¯t get up.¡±Old leader, if you don¡¯t forgive us ... I won¡¯t get up today with my son and daughter-inw. We¡¯ll keep kneeling down for you to forgive us ...¡±


    Then, he turned to Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother and shouted,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to kneel down?¡±


    Under the pressure of her father-inw, Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother had no choice but toe over and kneel down. She was dumbfounded by the scene just now. Even her father-inw had to curry favor with them. What exactly was the background of this family?


    Was he really going to be more powerful than the Meng family?


    Master Xia could not help but sneer,¡±are you threatening me?¡± Haha, you¡¯ve really threatened the wrong person. Do you want to kneel? don¡¯t do it in my house. It¡¯s too bad to see you. Kneel outside. But I¡¯m telling you in advance, it¡¯s useless to kneel in front of me. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted either. You¡¯ve used the wrong trick of injuring yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll go outside and kneel now.¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather felt helpless. He quickly asked someone to help him and his son to kneel at the door.


    His son was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t stand up. He asked,¡±Dad ... Is it useful?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work ...¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s useless, then our entire family will die.¡±


    News of the conflict between the Meng family and the Xia family quickly spread throughout the entire estate. Everyone was curious about the background of the Xia family, who could actually deal with the Meng family like dogs.


    When the property management team found out about this neighborhood, they rushed over and said that they could help repair the door and fence for free.


    It was 12:30 in the afternoon. You Yi drove to the entrance of his house and saw a few people kneeling there. He was shocked, thinking that he had walked into the wrong house.


    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s going on?¡± he got out of the car.

 Chapter 3364

    Chapter 3364: The whole family is counting on you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Meng family did not know you Yi and were not sure of his rtionship with master Xia. They did not dare to speak up, but there was a crowd of people around.


    The Meng family¡¯sints were indeed widespread in this neighborhood. There were too many people who had opinions about his family.


    As soon as they heard that the Meng family had been defeated, those who had grudges with them all ran over to see the Meng family¡¯s face.


    There was a middle-aged woman in the crowd who recognized you Yi. She came forward and said,¡±¡±Xiao you, you¡¯re finally back. Let me tell you, something big happened in your family today.¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±Something big ... Are you talking about the fence and the door of my house?¡±


    Before he got out of the car, he saw that the fence and door were gone. He was a little surprised.


    Because of the snowst night, the ground was frozen. Although the property management said that they would fix it by today, under such circumstances, the progress was still a little slow. In the morning, they removed the destroyed door and fence and brought them away. In the afternoon, they would bring new ones to fix.


    Master Xia also felt that it was not good to let them work in such a cold day, so he told them not to rush and to take their time.


    The middle-aged woman pped her thigh.¡±You¡¯re a littlete. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s telling you ... Today ... You¡¯re going to scare us ...¡±


    The olddy¡¯s wife and master Xia usually yed Tai Chi and chess together, so they were familiar with each other. However, the olddy was a little talkative.


    Thedy told you Yi about what had happened that afternoon in vivid detail. She exined everything clearly, without missing a single detail. She was afraid that she did not give him enough details.


    The aunty¡¯s voice was full of emotion, and the people who heard it felt as if they were in the same situation. They imitated the expressions of both sides at that time.


    After that, she concluded,¡±you don¡¯t know, but fortunately, your father-inw knows that old man in the Meng family. He¡¯s also his former leader. Otherwise, your house would have been torn down. Think about it, your wife is pregnant. The old and the young in the family are all old and small. How dangerous!¡±


    The smile on you Yi¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. He did not say a single word as the woman exined the situation.


    He finally understood what was going on. The fight started between tingfeng and the child of the Meng family. Of course, tingfeng had the upper hand. The child of the Meng family went home toin after he was beaten up. The Meng family was famous in this neighborhood for being arrogant and unreasonable. So, the child¡¯s parents gathered a group of people to make trouble at their house. They tore down the fence of their house and even wanted to Smash The House. However, the old man stopped them.


    The old man seemed to know the old man of the Meng family. The old man immediately backed off when he saw the old man.


    After that, they naturally begged for mercy, but the old master refused to forgive them. So they ran to the door and knelt down, saying that if the old master did not forgive them, they would not get up.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie yang,¡± you Yi said. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Your whole family is counting on you. You have to support your wife and children,¡± the middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± you Yi nodded.


    Nonsense. Of course, he had to support his wife and child. Putting aside the fact that his two children were no good, just based on his understanding of Yue tingfeng, if the Meng family¡¯s brat had not done something too overboard, he would not have made a move.


    Moreover, he knew about the reputation of the Meng family. How dare they provoke them today? they were so bold that he was surprised!


    3364

 Chapter 3365

    Chapter 3365: You guys have torn down my house.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Meng father and son perked up their ears to listen to the conversation. When they heard the olddy say that master Xia was you Yi¡¯s father-inw, they immediately understood that this was master Xia¡¯s son-inw.


    They didn¡¯t know what you Yi did for a living, but how bad could a son-inw of the Xia family be?


    Moreover, this son-inw would definitely have a say in front of master Xia. The father and son of the Meng family secretly exchanged nces.


    They all knew that they had tomunicate with you Yi before he entered the house. They had to ask him to put in a good word for them to master Xia. They were a family, and their words would definitely work.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather gave his son a look, signaling him to speak. After all, they were not too different in age.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father endured the pain and shouted,¡±¡±Brother, please wait ... Please wait a moment ...¡±


    You Yi turned to look at him, not saying a word. His eyes were cold, as if he was looking at trash.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father shuddered at you Yi¡¯s gaze.¡±No, no. It¡¯s you ... Mr. You, right? please wait a moment. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. What happened today ... I¡¯m a party involved. I¡¯ll exin it to you in detail ...¡±


    The middle-aged woman was unhappy.¡±Hey, What do you mean I¡¯m spouting nonsense? do you dare to swear to God that not a single word I said just now was false? If you don¡¯t dare, I dare. ¡±


    She tugged at you Yi and said,¡±Xiao you, let me tell you. This is the kid. You¡¯re so bad. He brought a bunch of people and barged into your house. They were all holding such thick sticks. Oh my God, I was so scared that my legs turned to jelly when I saw them. Tell me, who in your family could withstand a stick like that? it¡¯s fortunate that your father-inw knows them. Otherwise, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to wait until you came back ...¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I know. I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s father scolded her angrily.


    ¡± Why should I shut up? even your family dared to do it, so why can¡¯t I talk about it? ¡± If it was in the past, aunty yang would have been a little afraid of the Meng family, but now she knew that old man Xia was a powerful character. No matter how arrogant the Meng family was, in front of them, they were still as obedient as their grandchildren.


    Her family had a good rtionship with old man Xia, so she naturally didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the Meng family.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather scolded his son in his heart. At such a critical moment, his son was really useless.


    He said, ¡± Mr. You, listen to me. This is really a misunderstanding, a pure misunderstanding. It¡¯s all my grandson¡¯s fault. He¡¯s usually too delicate. When he came back from a trip, he cried so much that his voice was hoarse. We all thought that he was seriously injured. I believe that you¡¯re a parent and can understand that we¡¯re worried, so ... We didn¡¯t ask clearly and ran out. Now that we know we¡¯re in the wrong, I¡¯m sure Mr. Xia will forgive us. Mr. You, can you please ...¡±


    You Yi cut him off coldly.¡¯ This old man really thinks that I¡¯m easy to fool, huh? what¡¯s wrong with being a parent? is he going to help us just because of what I said? ¡® Hehe, did she really think that he was easy to fool since he had just returned?


    You Yi rolled his eyes. ¡± I already know about this, ¡± he interrupted. ¡± If you want to beg for mercy, or if you want me to put in a good word for you in front of my father-inw, then don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s useless. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone in my family knows that I¡¯m the most protective person. I don¡¯t care why my nephew and your son fought. What I see now is that you brought people to tear down my house ...¡±

 Chapter 3366

    Chapter 3366: I was just waiting for you to say this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s voice suddenly grew louder after he finished speaking.¡±Do you think there¡¯s no one in our house?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather suddenly became worried. They couldn¡¯t have gotten themselves into trouble, could they?¡±No, no... Young man, listen to me ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± you Yi chided sternly.¡±Don¡¯t try to get close to me. You¡¯re lucky that my father-inw was here this afternoon. If I were here, you guys would still be kneeling here, unhurt. I would have sent you to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±


    You Yi was furious. He had only been gone for a few hours, and such a big thing had happened to his family. Fortunately, his father-inw knew the Meng family. If he did not, it would have been really dangerous.


    Especially his wife, who was pregnant.


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather didn¡¯t want to give up. His legs were numb and his body was cold. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was already old, and if he continued to kneel, there might be problems. He had said that he would let his daughter eat it, but he didn¡¯t say that he would let her.


    ¡°Mr. You, listen to me. This matter ... Has blown up. It¡¯s not good for both of us, right ...¡±


    ¡°Ha, you think the Meng family can do anything? my father-inw said that he won¡¯t forgive you, so don¡¯t think that this matter can be resolved so easily.¡±


    You Yi was worried about his family. He did not waste any more time with them, turning around and entering the courtyard.


    The moment he entered the living room, he could hear the old man¡¯sughter. You Yi¡¯s heart finally rxed.


    He walked up to them and said,¡±dad, mom ... I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Do you see the person kneeling at the door?¡± nie qiuping asked.


    He walked to her side and sat down. He looked at her carefully and after making sure she was fine, he said,¡±¡±I saw it. Auntie yang told me about what happened this morning. Why didn¡¯t you call me? it¡¯s a good thing that you know that Meng guy. What if something really happened if you didn¡¯t know him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Xiao¡¯ AI,¡± the old man said.¡±It¡¯s because I think I can solve it that I didn¡¯t look for you. There¡¯s no need to disturb your work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this again,¡± you Yi said.¡±We¡¯re a family, and no one can get into trouble. If anything happens in the future, call me immediately no matter where I am. By the way, why did tingfeng fight with his son?¡±


    ¡°This morning, the children in the neighborhood were divided into two groups for a snowball fight. Meng wenzhe ran up to qingsi and hit her. Two snowballs hit qingsi¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t stand the atmosphere, so he hit him ...¡± Nie qiuping told him.


    You Yi¡¯s face turned especially cold the moment he spoke. He had thought that it was a matter between boys. He never expected that the little B * stard from the Meng family would dare to hit qingsi.


    Aiyo, he was so angry. Qingsi was their family¡¯s treasure. Their entire family could not bear to touch a single strand of her hair. That brat surnamed Meng really ate a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall.


    You Yi stood up.¡±Dad,¡± he asked,¡±how are you going to deal with that Meng guy?¡±


    The old man sighed.¡±Aiya, I¡¯m getting old. I don¡¯t care about these things anymore. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡±


    He had only been in the front line when you Yi had not been around in the morning. Now that his son-inw was back, he did not need to go anymore. He would leave the rest to the young man.


    He believed that you Yi would do a good job.


    ¡°I was just waiting for you to say that,¡± you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.


    With that, he turned around and left.


    He dared to touch his daughter. This matter would not be settled so easily.

 Chapter 3367

    Chapter 3367: I¡¯m just abusing my power to take personal revenge.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had to let these people know that they could bully anyone but his daughter.


    The three members of the Meng family were already shivering from the cold, and their lips were purple. On such a cold day, even ordinary people would be freezing after going out for a few hours, let alone them. They knelt in the snow without moving, and their bones were about to be broken by the cold.


    His son asked,¡±dad, what should we do? why is this family so cruel?¡± We¡¯ve been kneeling for such a long time, but none of their family members havee out. They¡¯re all too hard-hearted. ¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s grandfather was already very weak, but he held on. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±What else can I do? it¡¯s all your fault. Why did you have to provoke the Xia family? do you know that even I have to bow down in front of them?¡±


    However, he also agreed in his heart. He was indeed hard-hearted and didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    In front of the Xia family, his old face had beenpletely wiped clean. He had been stepped on the ground and crushed to pieces. He couldn¡¯t even be picked up. Everyone in themunity knew about this. In the future, he could no longer lift his head. However, he had forgotten that it was hard to say if he would have one in the future.


    His son felt extremely wronged.¡±How would I know that the child was a member of the Xia family? seriously, why didn¡¯t the Xia family do anything after moving into this neighborhood?¡± You¡¯ve been in the same neighborhood for so long, but you¡¯ve never met that old man Xia?¡±


    ¡°How dare you criticize me? if you weren¡¯t so arrogant and domineering, how could our family be cleaned up like this?¡± his father said angrily.


    The father and son began to me each other. No one saw you Yi walk out of the room.


    That was until they heard you Yi¡¯s voice.¡±Bring your men over first. Yes, they¡¯re at my house. You¡¯ll know when you see them.¡±


    The father and son lifted their heads and saw you Yi on the phone. They did not know who he was talking to, but when he was done, they quickly said,¡±¡±Mr. You, it¡¯s Mr. Xia ...¡±


    You Yi raised his hand to interrupt them.¡±My father-inw is old. He¡¯s in low spirits after the shock you gave him this morning. Leave this to me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. You, can you please consider our rtionship as friends and show some mercy ...¡±


    You Yi waved his hand.¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never been one to take revenge for private matters. I¡¯m a very fair person. Just do what you need to do with this.¡±


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, two police cars arrived, and several police officers in uniforms andrge caps got out. Only then did the Meng father and son realize what the so-called ¡°fair and just¡± meant.


    The police officer leading the team rushed forward.¡±Chief you, sorry for the wait. The road was really rough, so we were dyed.¡±


    You Yi said,¡±then let¡¯s not waste any more time. Hurry up and settle this. Take them away. It¡¯s too bad to see them the moment you step out of the door. There were a lot of onlookers this morning. You can collect evidence as you wish.¡±


    The surrounding group immediately responded.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we all saw it. In the morning, they brought arge group of people with sticks to break down the door and fence. They even wanted to go in and beat people up.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression was serious.¡±Captain Zhao, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. My house has been torn down to such a state. My inws are already so old, but they were still threatened. They¡¯ve been through a lot and are still in a daze. What do you think we should do?¡±

 Chapter 3368

    Chapter 3368: How can I swallow this?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°And my wife, she¡¯s pregnant, and they¡¯re threatening her with a stick. My daughter and nephew, one is only eight and the other is only twelve. There are old and young people in our family, old and young, and there¡¯s even a pregnant woman in the middle. I¡¯m the only one in the family who can go against them, and they¡¯re already bullying me. Do you think I can take this lying down?¡±


    Before Captain Zhao came, the Bureau chief had told him repeatedly not to offend bureau chief you. If anything happened to his family, he would be severely punished.


    Captain Zhao nodded.¡±Of course we will. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter. If it¡¯s true, we¡¯ll deal with it seriously.¡±


    You Yi nced at Meng wenzhe¡¯s father and said coldly,¡±¡±If I wasn¡¯t still working in the government, I would¡¯ve gone up and beaten this bastard to death.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We understand and can understand your feelings. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s true. We¡¯ll definitely deal with it seriously.¡±


    ¡°You two,¡± Captain Zhao said to the police behind him,¡±quickly get the residents to collect evidence. You two, investigate the scene.¡±


    The police immediately split into two groups. One group went to the onlookers to record what happened this morning, while the other group went to the yard to investigate and take photos. There were messy footsteps everywhere in the yard. The door and fence were gone, but traces of demolition were still there.


    When the crowd saw how respectful the police were to you Yi, they were no longer afraid. They had long since disliked the Meng family. Before the police had even started asking, they had already begun to talk.


    They couldn¡¯t wait for the police to arrest the father and son of the Meng family so that their neighborhood could be peaceful again.


    The father and son of the Meng family watched as you Yi called the police over, and the police were even respectful to him. The father and son were both scared.


    They did not remember that you Yi¡¯s way of doing things was to hand them over to the police.


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Meng wenzhe¡¯s father called out softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡±


    His father, on the other hand, had calmed down after a brief moment of fear.


    Perhaps it was better for them to call the police because they didn¡¯t hurt anyone. At most, they had only destroyed the door and fence of the Xia family¡¯s house. It was just a detention fine, and even if they were detained, it wouldn¡¯t be long.


    What¡¯s more, this way, they could be more feasible. By then, they only needed to make connections in the police station. The Meng family had some connections in the capital and knew some people in the police station.


    With that thought, old man Meng felt a little more at ease. He even hoped that the police would take him and his son away as soon as possible. His body could not take it anymore, and he was worried that his legs would develop problems in the future.


    After the evidence was collected, Captain Zhao confirmed that it was true. He shook his head. The Meng family really didn¡¯t want to live.


    The Xia family aside, you Yi alone was not someone they could afford to offend.


    ¡°The truth is clear now,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±It¡¯s up to you now, Captain Zhao.¡±


    Captain Zhao quickly said,¡±of course we have to care. They attacked the residence of our country¡¯s retired cadres in broad daylight and even threatened us with words. This is too arrogant. Do they think they are a triad? every retired cadre is our country¡¯s precious property and has made great contributions to the development of our country. If we don¡¯t respect them, it¡¯s the same as disrespecting our country.¡±

 Chapter 3369

    Chapter 3369: Do you think I will still let him out?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nodded. He was quite the sweet talker. This Captain Zhao had a bright future ahead of him.¡±You¡¯re right. What do you n to do with him?¡±


    Captain Zhao said,¡±bring him back first. Keep him in custody for seven days. Check if he hasmitted any other crimes. If he has, deal with him severely.¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. ¡®Other crimes? haha. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll dig them out.¡¯


    The Meng family was a nouveau riche who had no restraints, was arrogant, and domineering, and dared to smash other people¡¯s houses in broad daylight. They would definitely do a lot of shameful things. If he wanted to deal with them, he could just get the evidence of their crimes out directly. This was what he was best at.


    You Yi looked at the father and son¡¯s smiles, and they felt a chill in their hearts.


    Captain Zhao asked the Meng family father and son,¡±you heard what was said in the group chat just now. What do you two have to say?¡±


    Meng wenzhe¡¯s father had already been instructed by his father to actively admit his mistakes. He was very regretful.¡±We have nothing to say, Captain Zhao. I¡¯ll ept my punishment. I was too much of a scoundrel today. I¡¯m sorry to Mr. You ... I¡¯m sorry to his family. I¡¯ll ept my punishment, ept my punishment ...¡±


    He knew Captain Zhao, but they weren¡¯t close. When he saw himing, he wanted to greet him, but seeing how respectful he was to you Yi, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    He pondered in his heart. His father was right. It would be more feasible to be arrested and taken to the police station.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve confessed, take him away,¡± Captain Zhao waved his hand.


    Seeing that the police were about to take the entire Meng family of three away, you Yi stopped them.¡±Hey, Captain Zhao, everyone just said that it was the couple who brought people to smash it. It has nothing to do with his father. It¡¯s better not to arrest the wrong person. Otherwise, if someone with ill intentions spread the news and said that you arrested people out of fear, it would be bad, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Captain Zhao came to his senses.¡±Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right, chief you. Thank you for your reminder.¡±


    The old man from the Meng family was a little surprised. You Yi had actually stopped him and helped him? Could it be that he had the intention to reconcile with the Meng family? If that was the case, it would be for the best. At that time, both sides would step down. The Meng family would lose face, but they would be very lucky to keep their family¡¯s assets.


    Old man Meng thought to himself, master Xia¡¯s son-inw is much better at handling matters than I am.


    Unfortunately, he had thought too well of you Yi.


    The police handcuffed the Meng couple and escorted them to the car. Unexpectedly, Meng wenzhe¡¯s mother, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly started to struggle like a crazy person.¡±Dad, dad ... I didn¡¯t do anything. Dad, I don¡¯t want to go to the police station. I don¡¯t want to be arrested. We¡¯re the Meng family. Are you just going to watch them bully us?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old man Meng scolded.¡±You should be punished for what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Chief you, we¡¯ll take our leave now,¡± Captain Zhao said.¡±I¡¯ll contact you if there¡¯s anything else.¡±


    ¡°Take care ...¡±


    Captain Zhao left with the Meng couple, leaving only old Meng.


    You Yi walked up to him and smiled.¡±Old man,¡± he said,¡±go home and pack your things.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Geezer Meng was shocked. Pack what?


    You Yi smiled.¡±Pack up your things and send them to your son. He¡¯ll probably be locked up for a long time. You have to send more to him in case there¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Old man Meng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±You ... What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Tsk ...¡± You Yi spread his hands.¡±Do you think I¡¯d let your son out?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3370

    Chapter 3370: Old man, you are too naive.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old man Meng felt his scalp go numb. He looked at you Yi in disbelief.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Why are you still so na?ve at your age?¡± you Yi sneered.


    They hade to his house, smashed his door, and threatened his wife, children, and parents-inw. Did they expect him to let them off so easily? What was she thinking?


    Geezer Meng felt that he was too naive to think that this you guy wanted to make peace with them and take a step back.


    ¡°You ... You ... This is the capital. We live in a society ruled byw. Don¡¯t you dare mess around,¡± he said, trembling.


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. We live in a society governed byw. Of course, we have to go through legal procedures. That¡¯s why I called the police. We ... Don¡¯t rush. We¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡±


    Old man Meng had thought that it would be a good thing if they were sent to the police station, but from you Yi¡¯s words, it seemed like they would be powerless to do anything if they were sent to the police station.


    He looked at you Yi and said nervously,¡±it¡¯s just ... It¡¯s just a fight between two kids. We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so cruel, is there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just how I am,¡± you Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I¡¯m not as kind as my father-inw.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is you Yi.¡±


    Old man Meng watched you Yi leave. His mind was filled with you Yi¡¯s name. Why did this name sound so unfamiliar? he had never heard of this person in the capital¡¯s rich and powerful circle.


    If this kid dared to be so arrogant, then he definitely couldn¡¯t be unknown. What exactly was his path?


    No, he had to hurry back and think of a way. He couldn¡¯t let his son go in and note out.


    Old man Meng asked the helper at home to pick him up and then started to call non-stop.


    He did not make a call to ask for help to save his son. Instead, he thought of a way to find out you Yi¡¯s background.


    After all, he wanted to challenge you Yi. If he did not figure out his background, he would not be able toe up with a n.


    After making four or five calls, he finally asked someone who knew the truth. However, the other party did not tell him directly. Instead, he asked,¡±¡±Why are you asking this?¡±


    Old Meng lied. ¡± It¡¯s like this. Today, I ran into my former leader in the neighborhood and started talking to him. Later, his son-inw came back. When I saw him, he looked so energetic. I think his name was you Yi. I was confused at that time. Tell me ... What kind of person could be the son-inw of the Xia family? I heard people calling him chief you, but after thinking about it, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a person in the capital. ¡±


    The other party believed him and said, ¡± it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no such person. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s hidden very well. He¡¯s in a high position and it¡¯s not convenient for him to reveal some things to the public. I might as well tell you directly that he can enter and leave the president¡¯s residence as he pleases. If you can build a rtionship with him, it will be greatly beneficial to your family! ¡±


    Old man Meng gasped when he heard that. He could enter and exit the presidential pce as he pleased. Compared to him, what was the Meng family?


    There was only one word in his heart right now: despair.


    The Xia family alone was enough for him. He did not expect you Yi to be someone he could not afford to offend.


    Did the heavens want them to die? Was there no way out?


    He asked carefully,¡±is that so? then it seems that I really have to build a good rtionship with him in the future. Fortunately, he¡¯s the son-inw of my old leader. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to get to know him. But ... I wonder what his position is now?¡± What are they in charge of?¡±

 Chapter 3371

    Chapter 3371: Full of despair


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Well, forget it. It¡¯s useless to you. He¡¯s very important in his position. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t usually have much to do with you. Since you live in the same neighborhood as him, you should ask him yourself. If he¡¯s willing to tell you, he¡¯ll naturally tell you. Although this isn¡¯t a secret, it¡¯s still important.¡±


    Old man Meng put down the phone, his face full of despair.


    The person he had called just now had quite a lot of connections among the people he knew, even more powerful than the Meng family. They rarely spoke so much to him on normal days. Today, they had most likely heard that he was old master Xia¡¯s subordinate and thought that he would be able to build a rtionship with the Xia family, so they told him.


    However, even when he mentioned you Yi, he was so careful, as if he was afraid of touching something he should not.


    From the looks of it, you Yi was not someone he could afford to offend.


    Even if he wanted to make use of it and find someone to help his son, no one dared to do so.


    After all was said and done, he still had to go and beg the Xia family.


    ......


    The incident in the afternoon could be considered a farce. The family sat down for lunch and you Yi said,¡±¡±They¡¯ve already been taken care of. The few people who came with Meng Jianshe and his wife have also been arrested by the police and are still under investigation. That old man Meng will definitelye again in the afternoon. Please plead for mercy. I won¡¯t go to the police station today. I¡¯ll stay at home. Don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡±


    Grandpa Xia said,¡±forget it. Don¡¯t dy your work. Let hime. We won¡¯t be meeting him anyway.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing important at the station, so it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go. ¡±


    As they were talking, Lu xiuche came to pick up qingsi and Yue tingfeng to school. The snow on the road had been cleared, and the school informed them that ss would resume in the afternoon.


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±Grandpa, grandma, uncle, Auntie, qingsi and I will go to school first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Be careful on the road. Put on thicker clothes and tell the Lu family¡¯s chauffeur not to drive too fast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    The two children left hand in hand, and Lu xiuche¡¯s car stopped in front of their house.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu xiuche was surprised.¡±Why is your house gone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head. Are you alright? The door and the fence are all gone? Was he really fine?


    You Yi stood at the entrance and watched as their car drove away before going back.


    ¡°That Meng Jianshe,¡± the old man asked him.¡±His current crime is at most to pick a fight and cause trouble. This punishment won¡¯t be heavy.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±It¡¯s fine, dad. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. He didn¡¯t kick up too big of a fuss about our family, but what about the others? there are many people in our estate who have grudges against his family. Seeing that the Meng family has suffered a ¡®disaster¡¯, there are many who are waiting to take revenge.¡±


    The people in the neighborhood who had been bullied by the Meng family were all waiting for revenge. So many people had already been reported to the police station, all from their neighborhood.


    You Yi had already ordered his subordinates in the station to investigate the Meng family. The information would be out soon. Meng Jianshe was suspected of breaking thew.


    He wouldn¡¯t abuse his power to take revenge for a private matter, but he would use thew to tie the other party up tightly. He would never let him have the chance toe out and cause trouble again.


    He was getting rid of pests for the country.


    It was rare that he did not go to work in the afternoon. You Yi stayed at home to apany his wife.


    It had been a few days since he had a good chat with her like this.


    You Yi crushed the walnut with a pair of tongs, took out the walnut inside, and fed it to nie qiuping.

 Chapter 3372

    Chapter 3372: My silly wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them sat next to each other. The clock in the living room ticked by, and time slowly passed in the sound of it.


    Nie qiuping watched as he ate the walnut he fed her. She pressed his hand down and said,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ve eaten quite a lot. I don¡¯t want to eat walnuts anymore. Peel an orange for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± You Yi picked one that looked good. After peeling it, he tasted it to make sure it was sweet before feeding it to nie qiuping.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting heavier and heavier. On a rainy and snowy day like this, if you want to go out, wait for me toe back and I¡¯ll take you out. It¡¯s so dangerous this afternoon. If someone came to our house to cause trouble, you should have called me first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know. I¡¯ll definitely tell you first next time.¡± Nie qiuping had a smile on her face. This was the nth time you Yi had said this to her today.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t be impatient. You have to be obedient, okay? Mom and dad are old and they are like children. Don¡¯t be like them. ¡±


    ¡°If mom and dad hear you, they¡¯ll definitely beat you up.¡±


    You Yi stole a kiss on her cheek.¡±I won¡¯t let them hear it,¡± he said.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s face turned red and she red at him.


    She leaned lightly on you Yi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Sometimes, I feel like everything is just a dream. Seeing you every morning is the happiest moment of my day.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± you Yi reached out and hugged her.


    Nie qiuping was not the only one who felt like she was dreaming. Even he felt the same way. Sometimes, when he dreamed at night, he only felt at ease when he saw nie qiuping lying beside him.


    The two of them were enjoying the afternoon when they heard faint cries from outside. Nie qiuping frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±It must be that old man from the Meng family.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here to plead for mercy again. It¡¯s not good to block our door. ¡±


    ¡°People like this won¡¯t shed tears until they see their coffins. Unfortunately, it¡¯ll be toote by the time they see their coffins. Do they really think that everyone can be bullied as they please? You think too highly of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± nie qiuping frowned.¡±But if he¡¯s like this, how will other people see our family? those who don¡¯t know will probably think that we¡¯re bullying him.¡±


    She heard the old man from the Meng family crying and shouting outside, begging them to let the Meng family off. If they didn ¡®t, they would kneel to death in front of their door.


    Nie qiuping could not help but feel disgusted at the thought of the old man from the Meng n. If he really died in front of their house, wouldn¡¯t that be too unlucky?


    If word of this got out, people would definitely say that their family had forced her to her death.


    You Yi patted the back of his hand.¡±Have a seat. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going out for a bit. Let him go.¡±


    Nie qiuping walked to the window and saw you Yi standing in front of the old man from the Meng family. She didn¡¯t know what he said, but the old man quickly got up and left.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± she asked curiously when you Yi returned,¡±what did you say to him just now?¡±


    You Yi shrugged.¡±I¡¯m just telling him that if he continues to stir up trouble, I¡¯ll get the evidence of his crimes out. The police won¡¯t let him off just because he¡¯s old.¡±


    That was what he had told the old man of the Meng family just now, and his expression changed immediately after he finished speaking.


    Then, he left obediently without staying for a second.


    He was feeling very guilty about the lesson.


    Nie qiuping was a little surprised,¡±ah?¡± He alsomitted a crime?¡±


    ¡°My silly wife.¡± You Yi chuckled and tapped her on the nose. He found her extremely adorable.


    ......

 Chapter 3373

    Chapter 3373: Hubby, you are so amazing!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The Meng family dared to break into other people¡¯s houses in broad daylight, and they¡¯ve done this more than once. Many people in themunity have been beaten up by them, right? ¡°If old man Meng was a reasonable person, he wouldn¡¯t have raised his son to be like that. He probably enjoys the fact that everyone is afraid of him. So, the reason why he has this kind of mentality is that first of all, he doesn¡¯t really care about thew. Probably in the eyes of a person like him, as long as he¡¯s not found out, it¡¯s not illegal.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re amazing,¡± nie qiuping nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ......


    The old man of the Meng family returned home, scared out of his wits. Of course, what he had done could not be found out. He was already old and could not be locked up in prison.


    However, he couldn¡¯t just leave his son alone. He took a break and called someone to ask about his son¡¯s situation at the police station.


    However, the Meng family¡¯s Affairs seemed to have spread far and wide, and he refused to tell anyone.


    In the end, he got some information from the Deputy chief of the police station.


    There was more and more evidence against his son at the police station, and the number of people who reported him was still increasing.


    Originally, it could have been a small matter like destroying other people¡¯s property, barging into a private house, and stirring up trouble. Two days of detention and a fine would have been enough.


    But now, with a steady stream of evidence, new charges kept popping up. In short, it was impossible toe up with an answer in a short time. Even if someone had just helped him clear the air, with you Yi around, it would be useless.


    Not to mention that there might be other new charges in the future, just based on the current charges, it was already necessary to transfer it to the judicial system. If the court were to judge it, it would take at least two to three years, at most four to five years.


    When the old man of the Meng family heard that, he was so anxious that he almost fainted.


    You Yi had said that he would not let his son out. He was sure to have other tricks up his sleeve. What was he supposed to do?


    The old man from the Meng family was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t ask for help. That night, he fell ill. The helper at home called 120, and the ambnce arrived at three in the morning and took him away immediately.


    The next day, you Yi received news that the old man from the Meng family had been diagnosed with a stroke after being sent to the hospital, resulting in a brain hemorrhage. The old man had been resuscitated, but he probably could not get angry anymore.


    Early in the morning, you Yi heard the news and shook his head in regret.


    He said to the old man,¡±dad, listen to this. Stroke, cerebral hemorrhage. Tsk ... Sigh, how pitiful. He was still fine yesterday.¡±


    The old man nodded.¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s no one at home to take care of him. In the end, it¡¯s his son who didn¡¯t live up to expectations and was caught by the police.¡±


    There was no guilt in their conversation, nor was it a joke. They were serious and serious.


    You Yi nodded.¡±I know, right? but dad, this also proves one thing. When you¡¯re old, you shouldn¡¯t be anxious or rash. You should work out more and worry less.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll increase the amount of time I train every day ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but shake his head as he listened to the conversation between the two. Everyone in this family was a sly old fox.


    Then who was the one who got old man Meng¡¯s son in there?


    Did old man Meng get sick from air blowing again? You still have the face to say it!


    However, Yue tingfeng expressed that he felt that it was a good idea and that it was eptable.


    Compared to the three old men in his family, he was still too young. He had to learn their treachery and strive to surpass them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3374

    Chapter 3374: Good night, little princess.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Meng family¡¯s Affairs were rarely mentioned at home, because they didn¡¯t affect the family¡¯s life.


    The property management took two days to renovate the gate and fence, which was two dayster than the time they promised. It was not because the property management waszy, but because they tried very hard to do it well. The things they chose were the best, and the workers were very careful. After the renovation, the gate felt like it had been renewed.


    Although the property management repeatedly emphasized that these were free and that it was what they should do, they would definitely not charge money.


    However, you Yi still insisted on giving it to her. He was not the kind of person who would take advantage of others.


    Why did the property management give them free money? it was because they knew that their family had a special status. You Yi, however, did not think that such differential treatment would benefit them.


    He didn¡¯t want to owe anyone a favor for such a small matter, so he insisted on paying.


    You Yi¡¯s men had found quite a bit of evidence of Meng Jianshe¡¯s illegal activities, especially in a demolition casest year. Meng Jianshe had acquired a piece ofnd, but thepensation he had given to the relocated households was much lower than the market price. Of course, the residents were not willing to do so, so he hired a group of unemployed people to cause trouble in the area every day. Later on, some of the households in the area had signed contracts, but they did not expect that there would still be two households who refused to leave.


    In the end, Meng Jianshe¡¯s men set a fire one night. Three people from the two families were burned to death. The rest of the people who ran out were threatened and given some money. The two families ¡®lucky survivors had always wanted to appeal, but they were deliberately stopped.


    Three people had died, but it was not exposed. Meng Jianshe dared to do such a big thing. It could be seen how ck-hearted he was. He was suspected of intentional homicide.


    In addition to some other crimes, it was enough for him to stay in prison for a long time.


    Meng Jianshe sent all the evidence to the police station. The next day, he officially filed a case.


    You Yi did not need to do anything else after that. The case was so big that the Meng family could not do anything even if they wanted to clear things up. Besides, his father was in the hospital for a stroke, and it was impossible for him to get up and help him escape.


    ......


    After the heavy snow passed, Yue tingfeng and qingsi still went to school and went home at twoo¡¯ clock every day.


    In the blink of an eye, the days passed by quickly. The final exams wereing, but the adults at home were full of confidence for the two children¡¯s exams.


    At night, when qingsi was revising, you Yi went over every half an hour. He made a trip to tell her to stop reading and go to sleep.


    ¡°Daughter, stop reading. It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s not good for your eyes to read at night. You should go to sleep.¡±


    Qing si had no choice but to close the book and sigh.¡±¡±Other parents would love for their children to put more effort into their studies and read more books. Dad, why are you different from others? you always don¡¯t let me learn?¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±That¡¯s because you¡¯re already very outstanding. You don¡¯t need to be even more outstanding. To me, my baby doesn¡¯t need to do well in your studies. You just need to be happy, so you don¡¯t need to spend too much time on your studies.¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, I know, dad. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m happy every day.¡±


    You Yi rubbed his bangs.¡±Alright, go to sleep. Don¡¯t worry about the exam.¡±


    Qingsiy down. You Yi covered her with the nket and kissed her on the forehead.¡±Good night, little princess.¡±


    ¡°Good night, dad!¡±

 Chapter 3375

    Chapter 3375: You¡¯ve be numb after doing it too much.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, when he arrived at school, Yue tingfeng saw Lu xiuche already sitting there, dozing off.


    Yue tingfeng sat down and ignored him. The ss had not started yet.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Lu xiuche to wake up. He said awkwardly,¡±¡±Ah, the final exams are next week. I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well every night. What do you think is going on?¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned to look at him and was shocked.¡±You didn¡¯t sleep at allst night, did you?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯splexion was surprisingly bad. The dark circles under his eyes were particrly heavy, and there was still blood in his eyes. He really didn¡¯t look very good.


    ¡°More or less ...¡± Lu xiuche leaned on the table.


    Yue tingfeng was curious.¡±Then what are you doing when you can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s insomnia was a rare urrence.


    Lu xiuche raised his head to look at him, thenid down again with a sigh,¡±¡±Ah ...¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfeng had an idea,¡±could it be that you¡¯re ... Nervous because of the final exams?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t move or speak.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yue tingfeng leaned over. You ... Are you really nervous about the exam?¡±


    Lu xiuche reached out and pushed Yue tingfeng away.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you sleep? you¡¯re just worried that you won¡¯t do well, so you¡¯re nervous, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about not doing well, I¡¯m just ...¡± Lu xiuche licked his lips, not knowing how to say it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head.¡±I just feel that I¡¯ve been working so hard for the past two to three months. I ... If I ... If I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Oh, I know. You¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll still do badly in the final exam after studying so hard. That would mean that all your hard work has been in vain.¡±


    Lu xiuche let out a long sigh.¡±That¡¯s right. It also shows that I was born stupid. I¡¯m not cut out for studying at all.¡±


    ¡°So you couldn¡¯t sleepst night, so you got up to study?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes ...¡±


    Last night, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. In the end, he got up and did a math paper. When it was almost dawn, he fell asleep on the table.


    Yue tingfeng reached out to Pat him on the shoulder and joked,¡±¡±Not bad. You¡¯ve been working so hard. If you still can¡¯t do well, then even the gods can¡¯t save you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still making sarcastic remarks. I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Lu xiuche had changed a lot during this period. Although his temper was still quite bad, he had matured a little, and his studies were no longer the same as before.


    It was rare for Yue tingfeng to console him.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Studying is a very fair thing. He¡¯ll repay you with the same amount of effort you put in. You haven¡¯t taken the exam yet, have you?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Really? just do as you normally do during exams. Sometimes, the more nervous you are, the worse you¡¯ll do. Calm down.¡±


    Lu xiuche was still nervous.¡±But I ... Can¡¯t calm down. What should I do?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng took out a set of practice questions and threw them at him.¡±¡±Here, do your papers. Since you¡¯re so nervous, then do more practice questions. The more you do, the more numb you¡¯ll get.¡±


    ¡°Is this useful?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche rolled up his sleeves.¡±I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and shook his head. He really believed him, but the kid¡¯s reaction today showed that he had grown a lot.

 Chapter 3376

    Chapter 3376: I know you guys are great.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the few days before the exam, Lu xiuche had to do a lot of practice questions every day. At night, he would lie on his bed and do the questions when he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Sometimes, he would fall asleep while doing them.


    On the way home from school, Lu xiuche would take out his paper and start doing it whenever he felt a little nervous during the break after dinner.


    Lu xiuche had suddenly turned into a study maniac. Although he had changed a lot in the past few months, it was still far from the craziness of the past few days.


    Fortunately, the people around him were already used to his love for learning. Seeing how hardworking he was, most of the students felt that they had no right to continue ying, especially when he was working so hard despite his family background.


    As a result, Lu xiuche inadvertently led the ss¡¯s learning. All the teachers expressed that they were very pleased, very satisfied, and very good!


    All the teachers were much gentler than usual at the end of the lesson, especially when they saw Lu xiuche. Their eyes were filled with the smiles of a loving father and mother.


    To this, Lu xiuche expressed,¡±tsk, don¡¯t be too narcissistic. I just don¡¯t want to be anxious about fresh water.¡±


    After three or four days, he realized that he wasn¡¯t as nervous as before, and he slept longer at night.


    He thought to himself,¡¯Yue tingfeng really has a way!¡¯


    Finally, the countdown to the final exam came. Thest ss of the semester was taught by the form teacher, Ms. Song.


    The round and chubby Mr. Song didn¡¯t give a lecture for thest period.


    She said,¡±today is thest ss of our semester. The day after tomorrow is the day to test everyone¡¯s results. Don¡¯t be nervous. Tomorrow, you can go and y whatever you want and eat whatever you want to eat. Rx, but be careful not to get a stomachache.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m deeply touched today. When I took over this ss, I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a group of good children, especially in thest few months. Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng brought me a lot of emotions. All of our students have witnessed the change in Lu xiuche. I believe in his hard work and have inspired all of you, so ... I¡¯m telling you in advance that we don¡¯t have topete with other sses in results. As long as you do your best, as long as the teachers are proud of you,¡±Because I¡¯ve seen all of your hard work, and I know that you¡¯re all very good. ¡±


    After Ms. Song finished speaking, all the students in the ss apuded.


    Yue tingfeng nced sideways at Lu xiuche. The corners of his mouth were curled into a disdainful smile, but his eyes were a little red, and his palms were red from pping.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted. This kid was a ssic case of saying one thing and not saying another.


    Looking at the chubby female teacher on the stage, Yue tingfeng felt that it was the right decision to transfer to this school. At least the teachers he met were not bad, and they were not the kind of teachers who would only demand results from their students.


    After school, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche went to pick qingsi up.


    After picking up qingsi, Lu xiuche insisted on bringing them out to eat. He had no choice but to agree.


    He mysteriously brought the two of them to a restaurant. The moment they got out of the car, Yue tingfeng saw two elephants with exaggerated colors at the entrance. Lu xiuche hooked his arm around his neck and said,¡±¡±This is a new Thand restaurant. My dad brought me herest time. I think it¡¯s pretty good, so I brought you two here to try it today.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± qingsi shook her head.¡±But I don¡¯t like curry.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3377

    Chapter 3377: That¡¯s for the little ancestor. Treat him well.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche reached out and ruffled her hair.¡±¡±My sister, you can eat something else.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Yue tingfeng warned him with a dark expression,¡±don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly raised his hand.¡±Fine, fine, I won¡¯t touch you. We¡¯re already so close, yet you¡¯re still so petty. Qingsi is my sister too, right, qingsi?¡±


    The three of them went in and the waiter came over. When he saw the three children, he smiled and asked,¡±¡±Little friend, where are the adults in your family?¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±No, sir. It¡¯s just the three of us. Cut the crap and lead the way.¡±


    The waiter looked troubled. There were no adults, only three children. What if the three children had no money to pay after eating?


    Seeing that the waiter wasn¡¯t moving, Lu xiuche lifted his chin and said angrily,¡±¡±Are you worried that we won¡¯t pay for the Overlord¡¯s meal? look at who I am, I ... Lu xiuche, will not pay for your meal? are you kidding me? When your family opened for business, your boss Jin invited me, but I didn¡¯t even bother toe. ¡±


    The shop assistant really didn¡¯t know Lu xiuche¡¯s name, but this child actually knew boss Jin. Could he really be the young master of a rich family?


    She then looked at the two children, especially the little girl. The hair on their heads was worth quite a lot of money. The clothes and shoes they were wearing were from a brand that she had always wanted to buy for her daughter, but they were too expensive and she could not bear to buy them.


    The shop assistant didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Please follow me. ¡±


    Even if the three children didn¡¯t bring any money, their families must be rich. They could call home after eating.


    After sitting down, Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±You¡¯re too insensible.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±You really think everyone knows your name, Lu xiuche?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just you wait,¡± Lu xiuche said arrogantly.¡±One day, I¡¯ll definitely let everyone know my name, Lu xiuche.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up and order. We still have to go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already called home in the car earlier, saying that he would not be going back for dinner. Nie qiuping kept reminding them over the phone not to be too yful and to hurry home after dinner.


    ¡°What would the three of you like to eat?¡± the waiter asked.


    Lu xiuche nced at the menu.¡±Bring out all your signature dishes.¡±


    ¡°All ... All of you?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Lu xiuche said unhappily.¡±What else? I¡¯m treating my friends to a meal. Do I have to be stingy?¡± Hurry up and make it for me, we¡¯re waiting to eat. ¡±


    ¡°O ... Okay ...¡± The waiter was even more worried. Could these three children pay the bill? they even wanted so much.


    She ran to the front desk and found the head waiter, asking him to call the boss and ask if he knew a child named Lu xiuche.


    After the supervisor made the call, he said to her,¡±¡±The boss said that it¡¯s for the little ancestor¡¯s sake. We must treat him well and not neglect him. We¡¯ll give him whatever he wants and ask the kitchen to make it for him.¡±


    ¡°Ah ... You ... You really do know him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Quickly get the kitchen to prepare it. ¡°The head waiter urged.


    As a result, Lu xiuche¡¯s table was the fastest to serve the dishes. The customers who arrived earlier than them were furious and were about to argue with the waiter. Why did they arrivete and serve the dishes so early?


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t care about how much hatred there was around him.¡±Try it. Eat more today. I¡¯ll take you guys out for Japanese food tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 3378

    Chapter 3378: A person like you can still have friends?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng and qingsi shook their heads.¡±No, I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat Japanese food. Let¡¯s go for barbecue. You two follow me. I promise you will have delicious food every day.¡±


    ¡°The exam is the day after tomorrow,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±Why aren¡¯t you preparing to study?¡±


    Lu xiuche said matter-of-factly,¡±the ss teacher said that we should have more fun tomorrow. It¡¯s useless to makest-minute preparations. I¡¯ve been working so hard the past few days, so I should take a break tomorrow. Aiya, do you two want to go or not?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. Maybe our family has other activities. ¡±


    ¡°Remember to call me if there¡¯s any activity ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him. Of course, he would not call him. It was their family¡¯s event, what did he have to suffer for?


    However, the Thai restaurant rmended by Lu xiuche was not bad. The food was quite good. You should remember this ce ande over with uncle and Auntie next time.


    The three children¡¯s fighting strength was still very amazing, especially the two boys. They ate more than half of the table full of food.


    After eating, Lu xiuche burped,¡±¡±Aiya, I ate too much today. I think I won¡¯t be here for a few days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng leaned back. He did not feel like talking anymore. Lu xiuche had ordered too much at once. If he did not eat, he would feel that it was a waste.


    Qingsi burped twice.¡±There¡¯s still a lot to eat. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t eat. It¡¯s just a meal, don¡¯t mind it. ¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±My mother always taught me not to waste food.¡±


    Lu xiuche rubbed his stomach,¡¯but ... You really can¡¯t eat anymore? What do we do?¡±


    As he said that, a discordant voice suddenly rang out beside him,¡±¡±Oh, I thought I was seeing things. Isn¡¯t this Lu xiuyue, young master Lu? I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You¡¯re really something else. ¡±


    The three children raised their heads at the same time and saw a young man standing at the dining table with a provocative look. He was looking at Lu xiuche with an unfriendly gaze.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw him.¡±¡±Zhuang Shu, why are you here?¡±


    He sneered.¡±Ha ... What an unlucky day. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t meet you as soon as I arrived. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze swept across the two of them. It seemed like they had a grudge against each other.


    The young man named Zhuang Shu pouted and nced at qingsi and Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Who are these two people? Oh, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s your follower?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get too close to Lu xiuche. Don¡¯t think that you can be greedy with him all day. He¡¯ll kick you out sooner orter, like kicking a dog ...¡±


    Lu Xiu stood up.¡±Zhuang Shu, are you and the others crazy? I¡¯m telling you, be more polite to my friend. ¡±


    He and Zhuang Shu had known each other for many years. This was the son of one of his father¡¯s friends. The two of them did not get along since they were young and did not like each other. Every time they met, it was like a cock fight and they would fight each other.


    After a long time, the parents of both parties did not allow them to meet.


    However, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t expect to meet Zhuang Shu, who he hadn¡¯t seen in a year, here.


    Zhuang Shuughed,¡±friends?¡± Haha, that¡¯s funny. I didn¡¯t expect that someone like you would have friends. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, what exactly did Lu xiuche give you for you to be friends with him? aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed by him?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him and said coldly,¡±do you have a problem with me being friends with Lu xiuche?¡±

 Chapter 3379

    Chapter 3379: This young master will let you know what it means to be arrogant.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng interrupted him.¡±If you have something to say, please shut up. We just finished eating, and you¡¯re just standing here. It¡¯s affecting our digestion.¡±


    Qing si couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, and Zhuang Shu¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    Qingsi quickly exined in embarrassment,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m notughing at you. I just couldn¡¯t hold it in. But my brother¡¯s words aren¡¯t wrong.¡±


    Fine, this exnation was better than not exining. Zhuang Shu¡¯s face darkened even more.


    ¡°You guys ... Fine, just you wait. You¡¯ll regret this ...¡±


    Lu xiuche said impatiently,¡±hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t affect my mood here. We had a good meal, and we¡¯re about to go home in a good mood. Why did you have to appear at this time? tell me, do you have any energy? did you win when you came to pick a fight?¡± Don¡¯t you want to be abused?¡±


    Although Lu xiuche and Zhuang Shu were young, they had been fighting for many years. However, every time the two of them fought, Zhuang Shu always lost more than he won. However, the more he lost, the more he was unwilling to ept it. Every time he saw Lu xiuche, it was like a conditioned reflex that he had to find fault with him.


    It was the same this time. He hade to have a meal with his parents and saw Lu xiuche the moment he entered the door, so he came over to look for a beating.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s words made Zhuang Shu¡¯s face contort in anger,¡±¡±Lu xiuche, don¡¯t be so smug. Oh, right ... I almost forgot something. You don¡¯t know yet, right? you¡¯ll have a stepmother soon. Let¡¯s see how you can still be arrogant then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Compared to you, a pitiful motherless wretch, I¡¯m so happy. Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯m waiting to see how you¡¯ll be tortured by your stepmother.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t have much of a reaction after hearing that. He looked at Zhuang Shu and said indifferently,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what arrogance is. ¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the winter Yin technique soup on the table had already flown up and sshed all over Zhuang Shu¡¯s face.


    Although the soup wasn¡¯t as hot anymore, it was still warm. Zhuang Shu was so scared that he screamed, and all the guests around looked over.


    Zhuang Shu said angrily,¡±Lu xiuche, you¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re angry from embarrassment. Are you afraid?¡± You¡¯re just afraid that your dad will marry you a stepmother and not want you ... MMM ...¡±


    ¡°I told you to Say, Say, Say ...¡±


    Lu xiuche grabbed the unfinished food on the table and stuffed it into Zhuang Shu¡¯s mouth without even looking at what it was.


    He had probably yed with Yue tingfeng for a long time and learned a lot of fighting techniques from him. Zhuang Shu wanted to push him away, but Lu xiuche hooked his ankle and pushed him down.


    Yue tingfeng silently picked up a te of leftovers from the table and handed it over. Lu xiuche took it in tacit agreement. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to eat? this young master will treat you to a meal. This is all for you so you can eat to your heart¡¯s content. ¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu ...¡± Zhuang Shu was strong to begin with, but Lu xiuche¡¯s attack was too sudden. He didn¡¯t have time to open his eyes at all. Furthermore, the soup had entered his eyes and he couldn¡¯t open them, so he could only take the beating passively.


    Until his parents saw him and ran over.


    ¡°What are you doing? let go of the decimal, let go ...¡± They shouted before they even reached him.


    Lu xiuche took thest te of leftovers and poured them down. Then, he stood up and wiped his hands with a napkin on the table. He ignored the Zhuang family¡¯s parents who had rushed over and smiled at qingsi,¡±¡±See, it¡¯s not a waste now.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and nodded.


    Indeed, it was not a waste.

 Chapter 3380

    Chapter 3380: Your brainless son


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Zhuang family¡¯s parents were already in front of them. They saw their son lying on the ground, his face and body covered in soup. He was screaming non-stop and looked particrly miserable.


    The two¡¯s expressions changed. Mother Zhuang immediately helped her son up and said to Lu xiuche,¡±Lu xiuche, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin,¡¯what? Your son asked for it, can you me me?¡±


    After that, she threw the napkin in her hand at Zhuang Shu¡¯s face arrogantly.


    That infuriating look made the Zhuang family¡¯s parents tremble with anger. Pointing at her, father Zhuang said,¡±¡±You¡¯re too much, too much. I must tell your father about this and ask him to teach you a lesson. If he doesn¡¯t care about you, you¡¯re going to turn the world upside down. ¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips and said disdainfully,¡±didn¡¯t your son say that I¡¯m going to have a stepmother soon? Do you think my dad still has the time to care about me?¡±


    Zhuang-Fu was rendered speechless by Lu xiuche¡¯s retort. If it was his son who said it, then ... He couldn¡¯t me Lu xiuche for the two kids ¡®fight.


    But mother Zhuang didn¡¯t care about that. As she wiped her son¡¯s face, she saw that his eyes were swollen.¡±What an uneducated wild child.¡±


    Lu xiuche retorted,¡±oh my, how well-mannered are you? you¡¯re so well-mannered that you raised your son to this state?¡±


    Mother Zhuang¡¯s face contorted in anger. If Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t a child and she wasn¡¯t an adult, she would have hit him.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s my son? no matter how bad he is, he¡¯s still better than you. Look at yourself now. You¡¯re no different from a hooligan on the street. You¡¯re still young and don¡¯t learn to be good. I think your father should have married a wife long ago and found you a stepmother. How does it feel to make you suffer all the time? by then, you¡¯ll be more honest ...¡±


    Her words were a little too much. After all, she was a mother who had received a higher education. It was a little despicable to pour salt on a child¡¯s heart like this.


    Yue tingfeng saw that Lu xiuche¡¯s hands were shaking. He took a step forward and said indifferently,¡±¡±Madam, you¡¯re also a mother. When you say this, don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Who can guarantee that they¡¯ll be safe and sound for the rest of their lives? how do you know that once you leave this shop, you won¡¯t encounter any natural or man-made disasters? we don¡¯t know whether tomorrow or misfortune wille first. If you die outside, your husband will find a stepmother for your son the day after tomorrow. What would you think?¡±


    Qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration. She apuded Yue tingfeng in her heart. Well said, brother tingfeng is so awesome, so amazing.


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng in surprise. He was so angry that he almost lost his mind, but Yue tingfeng¡¯s words calmed him down and warmed his heart.


    ¡°Who are you cursing to death?¡± mother Zhuang¡¯s lips twitched.


    Yue tingfeng spread his hands.¡±I¡¯m just stating the facts. Am I wrong?¡± You judge others by your own standards. Your son is your son, but other people¡¯s sons are not? If you can¡¯t wait for someone else¡¯s father to find a step-mother for them, why don¡¯t you ask your husband to try and find a step-mother for your son?¡±


    Mother Zhuang¡¯s face turned red.¡±You ... You ... Ha ... You¡¯re really Lu xiuche¡¯s friend. You¡¯re all uneducated jackals of the same tribe.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say,¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically,¡±but the next time you say something like that, I hope that your son won¡¯t be an idiot.¡±


    Mother Zhuang cared about her son the most. Upon hearing this, she shrieked,¡±¡±Who are you calling a retard?¡±

 Chapter 3381

    Chapter 3381: If you have trouble, look for your stepfather.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Your son isn¡¯t just an idiot, he¡¯s also an idiot. I really don¡¯t know how you guys raised him up. He¡¯s still a human, after all. Why is it that the words he says and the things he does are not human?¡±


    Father and mother Zhuang were furious. These two brats really made them want to beat them to death.


    Mother Zhuang pointed at them with a trembling hand.¡±¡±I¡¯ll let you off the hook since you¡¯re children, but don¡¯t go overboard. You hit my son and even used him first. You must apologize to him today. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m going to look for your parents, but I¡¯m going to look for your school as well. If I don¡¯t deal with students like you seriously, are you going to endanger society?¡±


    ¡°Looking for my parents?¡± Yue tingfeng replied readily. Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call and you tell him. ¡±


    The Zhuang family¡¯s parents were shocked. This kid was so forthright. Shouldn¡¯t a child cry and shout not to tell their parents when they encountered such a thing?


    Yue tingfeng dialed Xia An¡¯s number. ¡®Tsk, it would be a waste of this opportunity if I don¡¯t cause trouble at this time.¡¯


    The call took about 10 seconds.


    ¡°Why are you calling at this hour?¡± Xia An asked.


    Yue tingfeng nced at the Zhuang family¡¯s parents and said,¡±¡±Someone¡¯s looking for my parents. If there¡¯s anything you want to say, let him tell you. ¡±


    Xia An, who was in a meeting on the other end of the line, was stunned when he heard this. Someone was looking for his parents? This kid couldn¡¯t have caused trouble, right?


    Yue tingfeng passed the phone to the Zhuang family¡¯s parents.¡±¡±If you have anything to say, just tell the person on the phone. He¡¯s my father. Oh, I forgot my name is Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Mother Zhuang snatched the phone away.¡±You¡¯re Yue tingfeng¡¯s parent?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if I¡¯m his father?¡±Xia An replied. If there¡¯s something, please try to be brief and make it clear. ¡±


    No one in the meeting room said a word. They were all perking their ears to listen to what was being said on the phone.


    Mother Zhuang furrowed her brows. The fire in her heart was burning so fiercely that it could not be put out.¡±Your son is too much. He and Lu xiuche beat up my son and even insulted me ...¡±


    Mother Zhuang was extremely angry, and she rambled on and on.


    ¡°As a parent, I hope you can teach your son well. Don¡¯t let him be a child who doesn¡¯t even have basic home education. When such a person grows up ...¡±


    Xia An was getting impatient and interrupted,¡±¡±Hold on, I don¡¯t have much time. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time talking about useless things. I know the process. Just tell me what you want.¡±


    ¡°You have to make your son apologize to my son,¡± mother Zhuang said.¡±I still have to go to their school and have the school punish them severely.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. And then?¡±


    ¡°Now, let your son apologize to my son.¡±


    Xia Anughed on the other end of the phone.¡±How do you want to apologize?¡±


    ¡°Get your son to write a self-reflection and make a promise that he will apologize to my son no matter where he is. He will apologize every time he sees him.¡±


    Qingsi suddenly grabbed the phone and said quickly,¡±¡±Uncle, it¡¯s qingsi. Don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s not brother tingfeng¡¯s fault this time. It¡¯s this auntie¡¯s son. He came looking for trouble first. Lu xiuche was so angry that he hit him. Although it¡¯s wrong to hit him, auntie¡¯s son went overboard too. He came looking for trouble on purpose. He even said that Lu xiuche¡¯s going to have a stepmother soon and that he won¡¯t have a good life in the future ...¡±

 Chapter 3382

    Chapter 3382: Of course, it¡¯s your fault. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s my son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was taken aback. ¡®Ah, qingsi called Yue tingfeng¡¯s father¡¯ uncle ¡®. Then ... They¡¯re not biological siblings. They¡¯re ... Cousins!


    Uh, no, no, right now, it¡¯s not time to care about whether it¡¯s a cousin or a biological brother and sister. Right now, the main thing is to deal with the Zhuang family¡¯s parents in front of me.


    When mother Zhuang was speaking just now, she had bent over to support her son, who could not hold on any longer. This gave qingsi the chance to snatch the phone away.


    Mother Zhuang pushed qingsi away and snatched the phone from her.¡±¡±How can you be so rude to a little girl like you? what did your parents teach you?¡±


    Qingsi stumbled a step backward from the push and almost fell. Yue tingfeng was quick to react and pulled her back.


    He pulled her behind him and red at mother Zhuang.¡±¡±You keep saying that other people have no manners, but you do. You¡¯re already so old, yet you still hit a little girl. If you like to preach so much, you should keep it at home to teach your son. Let¡¯s see what you can teach your son to do. ¡±


    Xia An¡¯s face darkened when he heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words over the phone.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room instantly turned heavy. Everyone in the room lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Mother Zhuang¡¯s features were contorted in anger. She had always tried her best to maintain a noble and elegant demeanor and would usually try not to get angry as much as possible, but today, she was on the verge of exploding.¡±Did you hear what your son just said? This is the son of your family, what¡¯s the difference between him and a street gangster? As parents, how do you discipline them? If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson on your behalf today. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to shout so hysterically,¡± Xia An said calmly after hearing this.¡±My ears aren¡¯t bad, so I can hear you.¡±


    Mother Zhuang almost choked on her words. What kind of family was this? ¡°Then how do you n to teach your son a lesson?¡±


    Xia An¡¯s hand gently knocked on the table.¡±¡±I know how to educate my own son, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Also, I¡¯ve always felt that my education of my son is very, very sessful. I have no doubts about this at all. I also always believe that the child I raised will not do anything wrong. Whether he hits someone or does something extreme, there is a reason for it.¡±


    Xia An had already spoken very tactfully in the meeting room because he was hindered. If they were in another ce, he would have directly said,¡±If he was beaten, then he was beaten. If he was scolded, then he was scolded. If there was a problem, then look for me. I won¡¯t solve it for you anyway. It¡¯s impossible for me to teach my son a lesson.


    However, no one present was a fool. They could tell that he was just a spectator.


    Mother Zhuang¡¯s nose twitched when she heard this.¡±Heh! So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m in the wrong?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re in the wrong,¡± Xia An said sternly.¡±Are you still my son?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think my son did anything wrong. His friend was bullied and he stood up for his friend. That¡¯s him being righteous. As a boy, he should be righteous. If he just watched and didn¡¯t say a word, I would only scold him if I knew. What is a friend? it¡¯s to stand up and face difficulties together. He¡¯s very good. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with him. By doing this, it shows that I¡¯ve taught him well.¡±

 Chapter 3383

    Chapter 3383: If I were here, I would let you off.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An took a sip of water and continued,¡±¡±On the other hand, Madam, you¡¯re an adult. It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re on your son¡¯s side, but ... Bullying a child just because you¡¯re older, is this your upbringing? you can even hit my eight-year-old niece. You¡¯re lucky I wasn¡¯t here. If I saw you touch my niece again, I¡¯ll let you off the hook. ¡±


    After Xia An finished speaking, he put down the ss of water in his hand with a ng. Everyone who was seated shivered. The mayor was so scary.


    Xia An was not polite at all. He could still restrain himself when it came to his son, but when it came to qingsi, he could not hold back.


    It was a good thing he wasn¡¯t around. Otherwise, he would have to deal with that woman. She even pushed qingsi away. Did she have any humanity?


    When mother Zhuang heard Xia An¡¯s words, her eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. ¡®What kind of family is this? the son is arrogant and despotic, and the Father is unreasonable. They¡¯re the wicked ones who used them first. It¡¯s clear that my son is the victim.¡¯


    Mother Zhuang¡¯s chest hurt from anger, and she was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t speak.¡±¡±You ... You, you ... You¡¯re too much. Don¡¯t try to twist the facts. I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I just wanted your son to apologize to my son, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being rude. I won¡¯t let my son get away with this easily. I must call the police for this.¡±


    Xia An was angry. ¡± Go ahead and report it. Hurry up and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time. You said that your son was injured, so I¡¯m going to say that my son and little niece have been mentally threatened by you. You¡¯ve taught your own son well, but you¡¯re the one who needs to be taught a lesson. You ran to someone else and deliberately poured salt on a child¡¯s wound. If they didn¡¯t hit him, who would they hit? shouldn¡¯t you reflect on the way you¡¯ve taught your son? you actually have the cheek toe and settle scores with others. If I were you, I¡¯d have long felt ashamed to face anyone. ¡±


    It would be strange if he didn¡¯t get into a fight with a brat who was deliberately looking for trouble. A twelve or thirteen-year-old brat was in the rebellious stage of his youth. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t get into a fight.


    Mother Zhuang was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. ¡± You ... You ... Talking to you guys is an insult to myself ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking to be humiliated,¡±Xia An said indifferently.


    Mother Zhuang really didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. ¡± ¡°Hubby, call the police immediately and let them handle this!¡±


    Zhuang-Fu was still a bit more rational. ¡°Let¡¯s send our son to the hospital first. Look at his swollen eyes. I¡¯ve already called President Lu. His hand ... He¡¯ll send someone over to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Send people over to deal with what? how? Is he going to kill his son?¡±


    ¡°Please calm down ...¡± Zhuang-Fuforted her.


    Mother Zhuang pushed his hand away.¡±How am I supposed to calm down? your son and wife are being humiliated to this extent, yet you¡¯re still standing here and doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? beat the three children up? I¡¯m an adult, do I really have to fight with three children until my head is bleeding?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with His Excellency? his father¡¯s humiliating words over the phone are like a p to my face.¡±


    Zhuang Shu closed his eyes and did not dare to open them.¡±Mom, mom, my eyes hurt. Will I go blind ...¡±


    Mother Zhuang¡¯s eyes reddened with heartache.¡±Make the call immediately. Hurry up.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3384

    Chapter 3384: Because I have implicated all of you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhuang-Fu sighed. Today was indeed a difficult day. He didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble with the Lu family. He had a lot of business dealings with the Lu family, and he still had to rely on them.


    However, now that things had gotten to this point, his wife would definitely not be willing to not make this call.


    Helpless, Zhuang-father could only make a call.


    The customers in the shop were all watching. The waiter wanted to stop the fight but didn¡¯t dare to, so he could only call the boss. However, when the boss heard that Lu xiuche was arguing with someone, he immediately said that he had to protect Lu xiuche and not let him get hurt. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and didn¡¯te over.


    Qingsi¡¯s petite face was pressed against Yue tingfeng¡¯s back. She whispered,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, why don¡¯t you ... Ask Daddy toe over?¡±


    She believed that her father would not me them.


    Yue tingfeng held her hand.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±


    Zhuang-Fu called the police.¡±I¡¯ll be back with the police in a moment. This matter ... Please calm down. Don¡¯t let your anger affect your health.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police,¡± mother Zhuang said to Xia An.¡±I believe that the police will give my son justice. I also hope that you and your son can have some conscience.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the police toe,¡± Xia An said sarcastically.¡±I may not have much conscience, but my son does. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stood up for his friend. As for you, Madam, you have it. Don¡¯t use it to ask others.¡±


    Mother Zhuang was so infuriated that she wanted to vomit blood. What kind of parent had she met? he was simply shameless.


    ¡°Madam,¡± Xia An said,¡±please return my son¡¯s phone to him. I have something to say to him.¡±


    Mother Zhuang was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone, but she gritted her teeth and held it in. She couldn¡¯t make any mistakes before the police arrived.


    Yue tingfeng took back his phone.¡±Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you Yi a callter and ask him to go over and settle this as soon as possible. It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still out with qingsi. Don¡¯t let this happen again.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I understand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Xia An reminded him,¡±don¡¯t take this matter to heart. You and qingsi are about to have your final exams. Don¡¯t feel burdened.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is nothing. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put down the phone. Xia An was a responsible stepfather in this aspect. At least he would not scold him indiscriminately, no matter what he did. After he found out the reason, he would stand on his side as long as he felt that he was right.


    In fact, he was not in the right today.


    ¡°Uncle will be here in a while,¡± Yue tingfeng said to qingsi.¡±Sit down and wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu xiuche said to them.¡±I¡¯ve implicated you all because of me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±Good that you know. Don¡¯t be so brainless in the future.¡±


    Lu xiuche said seriously,¡±this happened because of me, and I was the one who hit her. You¡¯re just speaking up for me. When the policee, I¡¯ll be there. It has nothing to do with the two of you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say all this at a time like this,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The police came very quickly. After entering the shop and understanding the situation, they were in a difficult position.


    If this was a fight between adults, it would be easy to deal with. They could be directly detained at the police station for two days and everything would be fine. But ... These were two children, and they were not even 14 years old yet. They could only be educated on the spot.


    The key was that both sides stuck to their own words and neither felt that they were in the wrong.

 Chapter 3385

    Chapter 3385: One look and you can tell he¡¯s someone who does big things.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche stood in front of the police and said,¡±¡±This is my business. It has nothing to do with my two friends. I was the one who hit them. If you want to do anything, juste at me. It¡¯s gettingte. Let them go first. Your sister is still young and needs to go back to sleep.¡±


    Madam Zhuang chided,¡±no way. You said let them go and they¡¯re going to leave just like that. He didn¡¯t hit my son, but he insulted us verbally. If he doesn¡¯t apologize, he can¡¯t leave.¡±


    The police felt that this Madam Zhuang was being too calctive. She did not hit her son and only said a few unpleasant things. What could she do?


    You¡¯re twice the age of the boy. If you don¡¯t let go of such a small matter, aren¡¯t you too ungentlemanly?


    ¡°You want me to apologize to your son?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Sure, but you guys have to apologize to Lu xiuche first.¡±


    ¡°He hit my son. Why should I apologize to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why did she hit your son? if I ran to you and told your husband to quickly find a stepmother for your son, would you hit me? Your son came looking for a beating, and you¡¯re ming others?¡±


    The police officer sighed. Great, we¡¯re back to where we started.


    As they were talking, you Yi walked over. Lu xiuche¡¯s father¡¯s Secretary entered the door with him.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened at the sight of you Yi.¡±Daddy ...¡±


    She suddenly remembered that she had caused a bit of trouble today. She was afraid that you Yi would lecture her, so she quickly lowered her head.


    You Yi strode over. Without a word, he picked qingsi up and examined her from head to toe.¡±¡±He was beaten?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± qingsi quickly shook her head. ¡°The one who was beaten up was that boy,¡± she whispered into you Yi¡¯s ear.


    You Yi turned to look at Zhuang Shu, who was still groaning in pain. His eyes had been washed with clean water, but he could not open them for the time being.


    He knew what had happened. He was here to deal with this matter and take the two children home.


    He nced at the indignant Madam Zhuang and her worried husband. ¡°I¡¯m the parent of these two children. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. But I¡¯ll make it clear in advance that we¡¯ll pay for their medical expenses. There¡¯s no need to talk about apologies.¡±


    Mother Zhuang hadn¡¯t expected this parent, who had finally arrived, to be so arrogant.¡±¡±Are you guys still being reasonable?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to reason with me,¡± you Yi said sarcastically.¡±I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t care. You didn¡¯t raise your own son well. He¡¯s out there biting people. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to get beaten up? With your son¡¯s condition, he¡¯ll have many more chances to get beaten up in the future. ¡±


    Mother Zhuang was so angry that she almost fainted. This was even more outrageous than the one on the phone just now.


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and give me a number. Don¡¯t waste my daughter¡¯s sleeping time.¡±


    You Yi, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s Secretary, was especially impressed. His fighting power was off the charts. He had initially thought that this matter would be too troublesome to handle and had not been willing toe. He had not expected to have such a strongrade.


    ¡°The medical fees are on CEO Lu¡¯s tab. Mr. Zhuang, feel free to name your price,¡± he said hurriedly.


    ¡°You guys are such bullies.¡±


    ¡°You asked for this,¡± you Yi said disdainfully.¡±Can you please hurry up? don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    The police watched from the side and felt that they werepletely useless. This man seemed to be able to solve this in minutes. He looked like someone who would do great things.


    You Yi nced at the time. It was almost 10. He nced at Zhuang Shu.¡±You ... You, the kid with your eyes closed. Come here. Apologize to Lu xiuche first.¡±

 Chapter 3386

    Chapter 3386: Who cares about their stinky money?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche looked at you Yi in admiration. ¡®Uncle, you¡¯re amazing. I¡¯ve never seen someone so amazing before.¡¯


    Zhuang Shu heard you Yi¡¯s voice and shivered.


    Mother Zhuang wrapped her arms around her son¡¯s shoulders.¡±My son didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do you want him to apologize? don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    You Yi was extremely impatient.¡±You call this bullying? I haven¡¯t even done anything yet. Hurry up, can you all be more forthright? don¡¯t make me lose my patience and do something to you all. Only then will you apologize. ¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Mother Zhuang trembled in anger.


    Seeing that his wife and son could no longer hold on, Zhuang-Fu stepped forward and said,¡±¡±Sir, you can¡¯t do this. You saw it too. The one who was bullied was my son. My son¡¯s eyes are swollen. You ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you keep talking nonsense,¡± you Yi sighed.


    Lu xiuche felt that this matter had reached a deadlock and someone had to break it. He had already implicated Yue tingfeng and qingsi and could not waste too much of their time. He did not want to put qingsi¡¯s father in a difficult position either. He had already helped him enough.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Zhuang Shu,¡±¡±Zhuang Shu, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you today. I apologize to you, but if you provoke me again, I¡¯ll hit you again.¡±


    Of course, Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t sincere in his apology. He just wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible.


    Yue tingfeng was surprised that Lu xiuche would step forward to apologize first. This was not his usual style.


    However, on second thought, she suddenly understood why he was doing this.


    You Yi furrowed his brows. Why was this kid apologizing so quickly? was he worried that he would not be able to resolve it?


    Even Zhuang Shu was stunned when he heard Lu xiuche¡¯s apology.


    Hearing Lu xiuche¡¯s apology, mother Zhuang¡¯s anger rose.¡±¡±Hmph, it¡¯s fine if you apologize. Now you know how to apologize. Then what were you doing when you hit my son? you have a mother to give birth to you, but no mother to teach you. I heard that you¡¯re short of people ...¡±


    Before Lu xiuche could explode, you Yi pressed down on his shoulder and said sarcastically,¡±¡±You¡¯re a mother, after all. You stabbed a knife into her child¡¯s heart and you still have the face to say that? With your son¡¯s character, what¡¯s the difference between having a mother and not having one? you¡¯re even worse than her, so how can you have the face to lecture her? ha, do you think that you¡¯re in the right just because she apologized to your son?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not your son!¡± Mother Zhuang¡¯s face turned red.¡±He¡¯s already mistaken you for someone else. You ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± you Yi chided.¡±I can¡¯t do anything if he¡¯s not my son. You¡¯re allowed to bully the young, but I¡¯m not allowed to dislike him. Heh, your son isn¡¯t my son either. Believe it or not, if I had been there earlier, his eyes wouldn¡¯t have been just swollen!¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re too much. Police, don¡¯t you care?¡±


    The police officer was in a difficult position.¡±But the child has already apologized and said that he will pay for the medical expenses. How are we supposed to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Who cares about their filthy money?¡± mother Zhuang bellowed.¡±Do you think my familycks that bit of money?¡±


    The police were speechless. What else do you want?


    Zhuang-Fu felt that if he allowed his wife to continue making a scene, the problem would not be solved. He said in a small voice,¡±¡±Alright, that¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t you already apologize?¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche apologized, but what about him?¡± Mother Zhuang pointed at Yue tingfeng, clearly not intending to let him go.


    You Yi rolled his eyes. She was a woman, after all. If any random man hade, he would have shut up long ago.

 Chapter 3387

    Chapter 3387: You can pay for the medical expenses yourself since you are not short of money.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi suddenly took a step forward and pulled Zhuang Shu out of his mother¡¯s arms. Amid her screams, he said coldly,¡±¡±Apologize. Don¡¯t dawdle. She¡¯s already apologized to you. You should also apologize for what you¡¯ve done. As a man, you should be daring and admit to your actions. You¡¯ve been taught by your mother to be like a woman.¡±


    Zhuang Shu trembled in fear. Mother Zhuang wanted to move forward, but you Yi lifted Zhuang Shu up by his cor. He shouted,¡±¡±If you dare to take one more step forward and utter another word, I will throw your son out right now.¡±


    Mother Zhuang saw that you Yi could lift her son up with one hand. He was so strong that she was so frightened that she wanted to curse and pounce on him, but she did not dare to.


    ¡°Hurry up and apologize,¡± you Yi said to Zhuang Shu.¡±Do you have a tongue? do you know how to talk?¡±


    Zhuang Shu trembled in you Yi¡¯s hands. He could not see you Yi, but he felt a fear that came from the bottom of his heart. He stammered,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips tightly and clenched his fists. He still wanted to hit someone, but he had to hold back.


    ¡°Can you be more careful?¡± you Yi asked. Again. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not hold it in. He turned around and chuckled. Uncle you really opened his eyes.


    Even the fire in Lu xiuche¡¯s heart was appeased.


    Zhuang Shu trembled.¡±Lu xiuche, I ... I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you like that ... I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    You Yi thought that this was Okay, so he threw him to his mother.


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said,¡±I¡¯ve already apologized. This matter is over.¡±


    Mother Zhuang was still unwilling to let him off.¡±What do you mean by ¡®settled¡¯... This matter isn¡¯t over so easily. Even if Lu xiuche apologizes, what about your two children?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re f * cking trying to pick a fight, aren¡¯t you?¡± you Yi was annoyed to death.¡±Our kids did nothing wrong. If you want to file awsuit, I¡¯ll y along. I can also send you more evidence.¡±


    With that, you Yi sent a wooden chair flying with a kick. The chair dismembered in midair, and the pieces of wood fell to the ground. Mother Zhuang was so frightened that she could not say a word.


    ¡°One stomp from me and I¡¯ll make sure your son won¡¯t be able to get up even if he dies of old age,¡± you Yi said disdainfully.¡±It¡¯s definitely the best evidence you can use in awsuit. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Zhuang Shu pulled his mother back in fear.


    Zhuang-Fu¡¯s heart was thumping in fear.¡±That¡¯s enough. What exactly do you want? that youngdy didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning to the end. Why are you making her apologize?¡±


    Mother Zhuang gritted her teeth, but she did not dare to voice her anger. If you Yi¡¯s foot hadnded on her, he would have broken all her bones.


    The police officers were dumbfounded.


    Lu xiuche was stunned. His mouth was so wide open that an egg could be stuffed in, and his hands were already pping uncontrobly.


    You Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the Zhuang family. They really wouldn¡¯t shed tears until they saw their coffins.


    ¡°No objections, right? alright, then this matter is over.¡± You Yi lowered his head and looked at Yue tingfeng.¡±Tingfeng, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He thought of Lu xiuche and looked at him.¡±You too. Hurry up and follow this ... Who? let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hang around outside.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded his head repeatedly.¡±Yes, uncle. I ... I¡¯ll go home immediately.¡±


    Seeing that they were about to leave, mother Zhuang said,¡±you guys wait ... Wait a minute, where¡¯s my son¡¯s medical fees?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s footsteps did not stop, and he threw him a single sentence.¡±Since you see money as dirt, we¡¯ll be too embarrassed to throw dirt at your house. You can pay for the medical expenses yourself. Your family doesn¡¯tck money anyway.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3388

    Chapter 3388: Anger her to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche and his Secretary were walking at the back. When they heard that, they stumbled forward at the same time. They looked at you Yi with fiery eyes.


    This person had simply broken through their imagination. Hisbat strength was extraordinary, and ordinary people could not withstand it.


    He had dealt with the Zhuang family in a few moves without any effort.


    Lu xiuche was full of admiration for you Yi. He felt that he was the most handsome man he had ever seen. This was what he had worked so hard to be.


    Behind them, the Zhuangs were so angry that they almost fainted. Just like that, they didn¡¯t even have to pay for the medical expenses?


    Of course, they did not want to end things like this, but seeing the chair that you Yi had destroyed with a single kick, they decided to shut up.


    He could only admit defeat this time.


    You Yi had intended to pay for the medical fees at first, but Madam Zhuang had truly infuriated him. In the end, he decided not to pay her a single cent. He wanted to see what she could do and drive her to her grave.


    What¡¯s the point of dilly-dallying? why don¡¯t you just apologize and take the medical fees? He had to do it himself and waste his daughter¡¯s sleeping time.


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s back.¡±Be a good girl and bear with it. We¡¯ll be home in a bit. You can sleep when we get home.¡±


    Qingsiy on you Yi¡¯s shoulder and yawned.¡±Dad, I¡¯m not too tired.¡±


    When Lu xiuche saw the interaction between the father and daughter from behind, he suddenly felt sad.


    When he had such a person outside, his father would send a Secretary over. Qingsi¡¯s father woulde over directly to help them vent their anger, stand in front of them, and protect them.


    Other people¡¯s fathers could love their children so much, but what about his father?


    No matter what he did outside, no matter what trouble he got into, it was always his Secretary who came. Although he did not have much hope this time, when he saw qingsi¡¯s father, the contrast between the two made him feel sad and depressed.


    He also wanted to have a father like that. No matter when, no matter what he did, he would always believe in him, stand in front of him, protect him, and say,¡±our child is not wrong!¡±


    He envied qingsi!


    The Zhuangs waited until you Yi and the three children left the Thai restaurant before telling the police,¡±¡±Police officers, you all saw it. He threatened us just now. They¡¯re like a triad. They won¡¯t even pay for his medical expenses. I hope you can file a case and deal with thiswless person.¡±


    Mother Zhuang¡¯s spittle flew everywhere as she spoke, her voice filled with extreme anger.


    However, the police officers were helpless.¡±Madam, how do you want us to deal with him? did he hurt you?¡± Besides ... You did say that it¡¯s free!¡±


    Mother Zhuang ...


    Zhuang-Fu felt that this matter was far too embarrassing, so he said,¡±Alright, stop it. It¡¯s all your fault. Now, you won¡¯t get anything. Hurry up and send our son to the hospital.¡±


    Mother Zhuang was already feeling indignant, and her husband¡¯s words only served to further enrage her.¡±Oh, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m causing trouble now? just now, when we were being bullied, you didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Now, you¡¯re so fierce to me. Are you even a man?¡±


    ¡°Can you be more reasonable? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m embarrassing? How am I embarrassing?¡±


    The Zhuangs started quarreling in the restaurant. The police tried to persuade them, but it was useless. They were also affected. Hence, they simply packed up and left.

 Chapter 3389

    Chapter 3389: Perhaps his stepmother will get better?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Once they were out of the dining room, you Yi said to Lu Xiumin,¡±¡±Go home early, don¡¯t worry about this.¡±


    Lu xiuche bowed respectfully to you Yi.¡±¡±Thank you for today, uncle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Hurry up and go back.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say it. ¡°Goodbye, uncle. Goodbye, tingfeng qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Lu xiuche got into the car with his Secretary, and he rolled down the window to wave at them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± you Yi patted his ck hair.


    Yue tingfeng had thought that you Yi would give him a scolding on the way home, but he did not expect you Yi to say nothing. He only told him that if he encountered such a situation in the future, he should give him a call and not waste his time with those people.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I understand, uncle you. I¡¯ll remember next time.¡±


    Halfway there, qingsi was so sleepy that she yawned and snuggled in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.¡±¡±That boy, Lu xiuche, is going to have a stepmother soon. Is it true?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    However, looking at how confident Zhuang Shu and his mother were, it was unlikely that this matter was fake.


    ¡°Who knows, maybe his stepmother will be a good person?¡±


    Her father was not her biological father, but he treated her so well, much better than her biological father. Brother tingfeng was the same. Her uncle was not her biological father, but he was also very good.


    Yue tingfeng knew what she meant. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Maybe,¡±


    This was different. Stepdad and stepmom were two very different concepts.


    She hoped that Lu xiuche would meet a very good stepmother.


    In the car, Lu xiuche asked the same question. He asked his Secretary,¡±¡±My dad is indeed preparing to marry me a stepmother, right?¡±


    The Secretary was driving, and her face froze. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu xiuche, and said hurriedly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so. Young master, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. There¡¯s no such thing.¡±


    Lu xiuche leaned backzily.¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense. There¡¯s no smoke without fire. Why would the Zhuang family say this to me for no reason?¡±


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t surprised that his father wanted to marry a stepmother. How could a person like his father not get married? it was already a miracle that he could make the Lu family not have a mistress for ten years.


    However, he still felt a chill in his heart.


    He had thought that he would at least have a ce in his father¡¯s heart, but now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t much.


    Thinking about it, his father had not been home for a long time. In the past, he would at least call him, but recently, he had not even called. If it were not for today¡¯s incident, he would have probably forgotten about his son.


    The Secretary tried to exin.¡±Young master, I really didn ¡®T. I ... I¡¯m always with Chairman Lu. They don¡¯t know as much as I do.¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? my father is with that woman right now, right?¡± We¡¯ve been together for a while now, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°This ... Young master ...¡± The Secretary didn¡¯t know what to say. As his son, Lu xiuche did understand his father. That¡¯s right, Chairman Lu was indeed with that woman. This time ... Chairman Lu should be serious.


    Lu xiuche ced his hands behind his head and said,¡±whatever. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll still be a ... Tsk, stepmother.¡±


    The Secretary had always felt that Lu xiuche was a little devil and was very difficult to deal with. He was usually very afraid ofing into contact with him ...

 Chapter 3390

    Chapter 3390: Young master did not pay for the beating.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, today, he felt that this little ancestor was very pitiful.


    That woman was quite capable. If she really entered the Lu family, the young master¡¯s life would probably not be so easy.


    Life in a wealthy family might not be really good. Children from rich families might not be really happy.


    Lu xiuche closed his eyes.¡±He should be thankful that my temper has improved. Otherwise, I would have caused a ruckus tonight. He wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡±


    The Secretary didn¡¯t say anything. He shook his head and sighed. This father and son.


    When they arrived at the Lu residence, the Secretary opened the car door for Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Actually, young master, Chairman Lu still cares a lot about you,¡± he said after some hesitation.


    ¡°I know better than you whether he cares about me. Alright, we¡¯re home. You can report to him now.¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand and entered the house with his school bag.


    The Secretary stood outside and watched for a while.¡±Such a big house, but there¡¯s only one child every day. Sigh ...¡±


    His phone rang and the Secretary quickly picked it up.¡±Chairman Lu, it¡¯s over. I¡¯ve just sent young master home.¡±


    ¡°This brat, he only knows how to cause trouble for me all day long. Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°No, young master is fine.¡± Just as the Secretary was about to finish speaking, a gentle female voice was heard on the phone.¡±Xiangdong, don¡¯t be angry. Which boy isn¡¯t naughty? don¡¯t boys at this age like to y around? If you¡¯re going to get angry because of this, will there be a good time?


    The Secretary frowned. Wasn¡¯t that too ambiguous? that was equivalent to directly saying that Lu xiuche caused trouble all day long, and she had to get used to it? Did that woman do it on purpose?


    Anyway, he heard that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s anger had been provoked.¡±¡±So what if he¡¯s a boy his age? I think he¡¯s the only one who likes to fight, and he¡¯s always causing trouble. ¡±


    After some hesitation, the Secretary said,¡±Chairman Lu ... Let me say something that I shouldn¡¯t have said. Young master was not at fault for what happened today. Although he hit someone ... He had a reason for it.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was very angry.¡±Alright, just pay the money and end this. I don¡¯t want to hear the reason.¡±


    The Secretary felt that it was better to make things clear today, so he said,¡±¡±Chairman Lu, I didn¡¯t pay.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Xiangdong was surprised.


    The Secretary quickly said,¡±I met a very powerful person today. He¡¯s the Father of young master¡¯s friend. He settled the matter in a few moments. I didn¡¯t even say a word. He even asked Zhuang Shu to apologize to young master. He didn¡¯t pay a single cent and just took us out.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was even more surprised. He knew the Zhuang couple very well. Their son had been beaten up, but they still apologized to the person who had been beaten up? That was impossible, especially Madam Zhuang. How could she possibly agree?


    Lu Xiangdong had wanted to go by himself, but at the thought of how difficult Madam Zhuang was to deal with, he hesitated and finally let his Secretary go.


    ¡°This ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said,¡±tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on? why did the Zhuangs agree to his son¡¯s apology?¡±


    Hence, the Secretary exined everything to Lu Xiangdong in detail over the phone.


    He had always tried to keep his reports as simple as possible over the phone, but today, he was as detailed as he could be. He told Lu Xiangdong everything you Yi had said.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, that¡¯s what happened. That man was really impressive. He made the Zhuangs speechless. He was also really strong. He insisted that their child was right and that he was not apologizing.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3391

    Chapter 3391: He is only happy when he is with them.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that young master felt that he had put his friend in a difficult position and took the initiative to apologize to Zhuang Shu, that man would not have let young master go. Moreover, after young master apologized, the Zhuang family did not let him off. That man was angry in the end and wanted Zhuang Shu to apologize to young master before he could let it go. If it wasn¡¯t for that man, young master would have really been bullied today.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong fell into silence after the Secretary finished speaking.


    Just now, the Secretary had described you Yi¡¯s words, especially that line: ¡®Your son went to her child and deliberately poured salt on her wound, saying that your father will soon marry a stepmother for you and that your good days are over. Isn¡¯t he looking for a beating?¡¯


    The Secretary waited for a while, but Lu Xiangdong did not say anything.¡±¡±Chairman Lu, I ... I think young master did nothing wrong today. Although it¡¯s indeed wrong to hit someone, but ... If it wasn¡¯t for that kid from the Zhuang family intentionally finding fault, young master wouldn¡¯t have hit someone in a fit of anger.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Xiangdong said.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard today. Go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. I didn¡¯t do anything today. Goodbye, Chairman Lu. You should rest well too.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong put down his phone and was silent for a while. He stood up and said,¡±I won¡¯t be staying here tonight. I¡¯ll go back for a while.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t we agree that ... You¡¯re just ... Worried about the child? alright, go home quickly. Don¡¯t go home toote, the child is already asleep. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nced at his watch. It was almost 11 O¡¯ clock. When he got hometer, he said,¡±¡±Forget it. It¡¯s already sote. He must be asleep by the time I go back. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go back early tomorrow and have breakfast with my child.¡±


    ......


    The next morning, Lu xiuche still woke up early. His biological clock had already formed.


    After he got up, he took out his English vocabry and revised some unfamiliar knowledge points. Then, he went downstairs to eat.


    After dinner, Lu xiuche subconsciously wanted to pick up his bag and go to school. It was only when the bodyguard reminded him that he didn¡¯t need to go to school today that he suddenly remembered. Oh, it was the final exams tomorrow, so there was no ss today.


    Lu xiuche felt like he had lost a lot of things when he suddenly stopped going to ss. He was used to waking up early to go to school every day, and now that he didn¡¯t go, he felt very ufortable at home.


    ¡°Not going to ss, then ...¡± Lu Xiumin scratched his head. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t think of what to do.


    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we ... Go to the game Hall to y games?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s boring. ¡±


    ¡°Go y basketball and find someone to skateboarding?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go and do the questions.¡± Lu xiuche turned around and went upstairs. The young man¡¯s thin back looked particrly lonely.


    The bodyguard suddenly felt a little sad.¡±Young master has changed a lot. I don¡¯t know why. I ... I actually hope that young master can return to how he was before.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡±


    After Lu xiuche finished more than ten questions, he called Yue tingfeng. When he found out that he was home, he asked the driver to drive over without a second word and only returned at night.


    He only felt that he was still the happy Lu xiuche when he was with Yue tingfeng and qingsi.


    That day, his father still did not return.


    The next day, Lu xiuche got up early for breakfast and went upstairs to get his bag. When he came downstairs, he saw Lu Xiangdong and said,¡±¡±Son, Daddy¡¯s Home. I¡¯ll have breakfast with you.¡±


    In the past, if Lu xiuche hadn¡¯t seen his father for a long time, he would definitely be the first to get angry. However, this time, he was exceptionally calm. He probably didn¡¯t have any hope.


    ¡°You might not know this,¡± he said lightly.¡±I have my final exams today, so I don¡¯t have time to have breakfast with you.¡±

 Chapter 3392

    Chapter 3392: Our son seems to have changed a lot.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche picked up his bag and walked past Lu Xiangdong.


    Lu Xiangdong was stunned. He stood there until Lu xiuche was far away before he came to his senses. He quickly chased after him, but Lu xiuche was nowhere to be seen.


    Before he came back, he was prepared because he thought that his son would definitely fight with him the moment he saw him. However, he did not expect that he was overthinking it. There were no quarrels, no questions, and his son just left like that.


    This was not in line with his son¡¯s temper.


    He quickly asked the maid,¡±are you having your final exams today?¡±


    The maid lowered her head to hide the me in her eyes.¡±Yes, today is the final exam. Young master has been studying until veryte every day. Although he came backte the night before yesterday, he didn¡¯t go out until 12 o¡¯ clock. No matter howte he went to bed every day, he would get up early to run around at dawn to learn English.¡±


    Everyone saw the drastic change in Lu xiuche, be it his teachers, ssmates, or the maids and bodyguards at home. Only his father did not know.


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly felt his face burning, as if someone had pped him. He knew that his son had begun to study, but he did not expect that he ... Would be so hardworking. This ...


    Especially when the maid said that the night before, wasn¡¯t that ... Wasn¡¯t that the night he fought with Zhuang Shu? he said that he woulde back, but he would definitely be asleep when he came back, so he didn¡¯te back. It was the samest night ... Because something happened over there, he didn¡¯te back either. He felt that it didn¡¯t matter if he came back a dayter.


    However, Lu Xiangdong felt as if a stone was about to choke on his heart. He was not veryfortable.


    The way Lu xiuche had looked at him and the tone of his voice had made him realize in shock that his son had changed a lot, not just a little, but a lot!


    When his son saw himing back, there was no change in his eyes.


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly panicked. ¡®Son, why do I feel ... Towards him ...¡¯


    He shook his head. Forget it, don¡¯t think too much about it. After all, he was his son. In the future, he would just have to go home and apany him.


    Today was his son¡¯s final exam. No matter what, he had to have lunch with him at noon and stay at home to apany him at night. He had not had dinner with his son in a long time.


    But not long after, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, hesitated for a moment, and answered the call.


    She didn¡¯t know what was said on the phone, but a look of struggle shed across Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face. In the end, he still said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡±


    The maid shook her head and sighed ...


    ¡°Take good care of the young master,¡± Lu Xiangdong said to the maids.¡±I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    The maid mustered up her courage and said,¡±Sir ... I ... Don¡¯t know what to say. You ... Towards young master ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was in a hurry to leave and didn¡¯t have time to listen to what the maid said. He said,¡±¡±I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first. Make more of young master¡¯s favorite food for lunch. I¡¯ll try my best toe back and have lunch with him.¡±


    ¡°Sir ...¡±


    The maid watched Lu Xiangdong leave, but she didn¡¯t say what she wanted to say.


    She pouted.¡±This isn¡¯t home. It¡¯s worse than a hotel. He only has one son and he doesn¡¯te back for half a month. Is there any father like this?¡±


    However, the maid only dared to say this in front of Lu Xiangdong.


    A maid ran over and said to her,¡±Speaking of which, young master is really pitiful. He didn¡¯t have a mother since he was young. His father didn¡¯t even care about anything.¡±

 Chapter 3393

    Chapter 3393: If she is not close to me, do you think she is close to you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know, right? I was worried that young master would grow crooked, but I didn¡¯t expect him to turn for the better. It¡¯s really Madam¡¯s blessing that young master got to know such a good friend.¡±


    ¡°Young master is getting better and better, but ... It¡¯s good that he¡¯s alone now. What if he really has a stepmother in the future? then ...¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and understood.


    ......


    Lu xiuche rushed to the school just in time to see you Yi sending Yue tingfeng off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take your grades too seriously,¡± you Yi said to the two of them.¡±Rx and be normal. Don¡¯t be nervous. Grades are numbers, not life. Just do your best.¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle.¡± The two of them nodded.


    You Yi patted the werewolf¡¯s head.¡±Let¡¯s go in,¡± he said.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche bade him goodbye and walked through the school gate.


    Yesterday, Lu xiuche went to look for Yue tingfeng. He spent the whole day there and only returned when it was dark. He hadpletely figured out the rtionship between Yue tingfeng and qingsi. He was happy to know that the two of them were not biological siblings. He felt that Yue tingfeng could no longer control him like before and not let him get close to qingsi.


    However, it was obviously of no use. Yue tingfeng said coldly,¡±¡±Even if she¡¯s not my biological sister, she¡¯s still my cousin. We¡¯re the only two children in our family. If she¡¯s not close to me, is she close to you?¡±


    That one sentence sent Lu xiuche back to his original state.


    Lu xiuche hooked his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck.¡±¡±Tingfeng, qingsi¡¯s father is really amazing. Can Ie with you during the winter break and learn martial arts from uncle ...¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t you have a coach at home?¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same? can they bepared to qingsi¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we? I wake up at 5 am every day and I only run for an hour with uncle you. You can do it at home.¡±


    Lu xiuche pouted.


    The two of them were in the same exam hall. Before they entered, he asked Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Are you still nervous?¡±


    Lu Xiuxi scratched his head and smiled.¡±I¡¯m not nervous anymore. I¡¯ve been working hard during this period. If I still don¡¯t do well, it means that I haven¡¯t worked hard enough. But I¡¯m still better than before, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to think that way,¡±Yue tingfeng smiled.


    There were two exams in the morning. The first was Chinese and the second was history.


    The exam began. The two of them walked into the exam hall and found their seats. When the papers were found, the invigtor exined the rules of the exam hall, and the students began to answer their papers.


    Lu xiuche wrote down his name and ss. He scanned through the papers and was surprised to find that most of them knew how to do it. He didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    Yue tingfeng checked his paper after he finished writing to make sure that he did not miss anything. There was still half an hour left before the exam was over. He stood up and handed in his paper.


    Less than five minutes after he came out, Lu xiuche ran out.


    Yue tingfeng knew that he would not stay in there for too long. He asked,¡±¡±You ran out after you finished writing?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m done. Although I¡¯m not sure about a few things, I¡¯m still not sure even if I wait until it¡¯s over. I might as welle out earlier. Let¡¯s go to the small merchandize shop.¡±


    The two of them finished the second round of history even faster and came out early.


    Lu xiuche asked the driver to send Yue tingfeng home first. When they arrived, he thickened his skin and refused to leave, staying for another meal.


    After dinner, he received a call from his father.


    ¡°Son, I wanted to have lunch with you today, but I have something to do ...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Lu xiuche replied calmly.¡±I¡¯m not home. It doesn¡¯t matter if youe back or not.¡±

 Chapter 3394

    Chapter 3394: It¡¯s better if he¡¯s angry.


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was no sound from the other end of the phone. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s original exnation was suddenly lost. He suddenly felt a lot of guilt.


    ¡°I ... Xiuche, daddy will definitely go back to apany you tonight, okay? Don¡¯t worry, tonight ...¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want to hear him speak and interrupted him,¡±¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. I still have an exam in the afternoon, so that¡¯s it.¡±


    Putting down his phone, Lu xiuche raised his head and asked Yue tingfeng with a smile,¡±¡±The exam ising up, and it¡¯ll be winter break after the exam. Do you have any ns for winter break?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already noticed the change in Lu xiuche¡¯s tone and attitude when he was talking to his father. However, this was a matter between father and son. It was a family matter, so he did not say anything.¡±Not yet,¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to Switzend?¡± Lu xiuche suggested with great interest.¡±We¡¯ll call qingsi and go skiing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡±


    During this winter vacation, he didn¡¯t know if the old fox Xia would hold a wedding with his mother.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s far,¡± Lu xiuche said,¡±why don¡¯t we go to Hokkaido?¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to reject the offer, but when he thought of Lu xiuche¡¯s current situation, he felt a little sympathy for him and did not reject it directly.¡±¡±We¡¯ll see when the timees. Let¡¯s see if my family has any other arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. If your family has nothing else, let¡¯s go to Hokkaido. ¡±


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the ck screen of his phone and sighed. His son was not noisy and calm, which made him flustered.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if I go back or not?


    Was his son already ... Disappointed in him? Lu Xiangdong felt that he used to understand his son more or less. He loved to y and had a bad temper. If he did not go home for some days, he would buy him gifts that he liked and make him many game consoles. He would be able to cheer him up.


    But now, the servant at home said that his son had not touched those game consoles for a long time.


    Lu Xiangdong realized that he could no longer understand his son as well as he used to.


    The brief encounter in the morning and the short phone call just now made Lu Xiangdong feel that his son ... Was getting further and further away from him.


    This made the uneasiness in his heart start to spread.


    A gentle voice came from behind him,¡±¡±Xiangdong, you¡¯d better go home now. You didn¡¯t have lunch with the child this morning, and you didn¡¯t go home at noon because of me. The child must be very angry. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just an old illness. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was a little frustrated. Lu xiuche didn¡¯t go back at noon. He sighed,¡±¡±Forget it. He¡¯s not home even if we go back now. Let¡¯s wait until tonight.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not at home? then ... Okay, wait until tonight. You have to go back early in the afternoon. After all, you¡¯re father and son, so there¡¯s no enmity between you and him. Have a meal and coax him. He¡¯ll understand you ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was already a little vexed. For some reason, the more he listened, the more annoyed he became.¡±Xiaoche isn¡¯t angry at me. It¡¯s better if he¡¯s angry at me. Why do you seem to be hoping that he¡¯ll be angry at me?¡±


    Yes, Lu Xiangdong was worried that his son was too calm.


    It would be better if he was as noisy and angry as before. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.


    ¡°Ah ... S-sorry, don¡¯t worry, I was wrong. I thought that children at this age ... Would ... Would at least ... Sorry ...¡±


    ............

 Chapter 3395

    Chapter 3395: 3395


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just couldn¡¯t control my emotions. I¡¯m going out for a smoke. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong walked out of the ward, took out a cigarette, and smoked.


    As he gradually calmed down, he thought that his son was still young. He would spend more time with him, buy him more gifts, and apologize to him. Everything would be fine. After all, they were father and son.


    Lu Xiangdong called his Secretary and asked him to buy more toys that boys liked to y with and send them to the house.


    ......


    In the afternoon, they had their mathematics and geography exams. Before entering the exam hall, Yue tingfeng told Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Pick what you can do first and be more careful during the verification. If you can¡¯t do it, leave it forst. If you really can ¡®t, just write something casually.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, I understand.¡±


    Out of all the subjects, Lu xiuche was most afraid of mathematics. He was not that sensitive to numbers, so he found it harder to learn than the other subjects.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated.¡±If ... You have any questions that you don¡¯t know, I can ...¡± He said.


    Before he could finish, Lu xiuche smacked him,¡±¡±What are you saying? is this something you, Yue tingfeng, should say? ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who would cheat. Besides, I¡¯ll do whatever I score. I¡¯m better than before. If the teacher finds out and implicates you, it won¡¯t be a small matter. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll try my best to score well. ¡±


    This time, Lu xiuche also wanted to see how many points he could score. He had worked so hard, and he wondered how much he would be rewarded.


    Yue tingfengughed. Lu xiuche was really not the Lu xiuche of the past. He nodded.¡±Alright, you do your best. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°You too. You have to suppress the second ce. Don¡¯t let him turn the tables.¡± Lu xiuche hated the second ce student from the ss next door. He was the original first ce, and he always had his eyes on top of his head. It made people want to beat him up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfeng said arrogantly,¡±as long as I¡¯m a foreignnguage student, he won¡¯t be able to make it big.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Lu xiucheughed heartily.¡±If he heard what you said, he¡¯d probably vomit blood in anger.¡±


    It was time for the two of them to enter the exam hall. Lu xiuche was a little nervous as he finished reading the long test paper. As expected, there were some questions he didn¡¯t really know.


    However, this was still better than before. At least he knew how to do arge part of it. In that case, he would definitely be able to pass the test. It would be good enough if he could pass.


    Lu xiumi was relieved. He followed Yue tingfeng¡¯s instructions and did the simplest questions first. He did them step by step as he knew how to do them. There was no hurry since he had time.


    There were only two choices left, a nk and a big question. Lu xiumi scratched his head. ¡®Oh no, this ... This is a little tricky.¡¯ He looked up at Yue tingfeng. The kid should have finished the question by now.


    Yue tingfeng stood up to hand in his script. When he walked out, he nced at Lu xiuche and happened to meet his eyes. Lu xiuche winked at him and made a face.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head, the corners of his lips lifted. It did not look that bad.


    Lu xiuche racked his brains to solve the choice and the sky. He couldn¡¯t figure out The Final Problem even after he finished writing on the calction paper. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t enough time, he decided to write down what he could think of first.


    Lu xiuche ran out of the exam hall and saw Yue tingfeng waiting for him in the corridor.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head.¡±Although I don¡¯t know how to do a few questions, it¡¯s still okay. I¡¯m confident that I can pass.¡±


    If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say this. Lu xiuche felt that it was already a huge improvement to be able to say this now. He was almost proud of himself.

 Chapter 3396

    Chapter 3396: Wow, eating hotpot with the young master


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. We can rx our minds for the next section of history.¡±


    Lu xiuche tugged at Yue tingfeng.¡±Let¡¯s go to the convenience store. I¡¯m Dying of Thirst.¡±


    ¡°Have you memorized the timetable of the major events that I gave you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve memorized it. It¡¯s all familiar. Don¡¯t worry, I can do history. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ......


    When they came out of the history exam, Lu xiucheughed loudly three times.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple.¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked behind him with his bag.¡±Looks like you did well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just ¡®not bad¡¯. I think I¡¯ll definitely score above 90.90 points. To me, this is like a dream. The timetable you wrote down was really useful.¡± Lu xiumi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡±


    The students passing by were already used to the two of them putting their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. However, they still couldn¡¯t help but take a second look when they passed by. After all, the two of them were so handsome. It was too eye-catching to be together.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s useful to you. I¡¯m going home for dinner. ¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, you should just stay at my house tonight. Qingsi doesn¡¯t have her exams tomorrow. If you go alone in the morning, you might as welle with me. That way, qingsi¡¯s father won¡¯t have to send you, right? We can do some revision together at night. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±I¡¯m not going to study, but ... You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not worth it for uncle you toe and send me.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s exams were in two days. She did not have to go to school for these two days. If he went back, you Yi would have to wake up early to send him over tomorrow morning.


    Yue tingfeng felt that there was no need to trouble you Yi. Lu xiuche¡¯s house was just right. There was no one at his house anyway, and he could get up for the exam the next morning.


    Lu xiuche saw that Yue tingfeng had agreed and said happily,¡±¡±Right? Come on, let¡¯s go home. Give Auntie a call and tell her that you won¡¯t be going home tonight.¡±


    After getting into the car, Yue tingfeng called home and told nie qiuping that he would not be going back tonight. He used the excuse that he would be studying with Lu xiuche at night. He did not mention that he did not want to trouble you Yi.


    Nie qiuping told him to go to bed early and not study toote.


    She put down the phone and said to the olddy,¡±¡±Tingfeng¡¯s such a sensible child. His grades are so good that he doesn¡¯t need to study at all. I think he just doesn¡¯t want you Yi to send him off tomorrow morning.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s heart ached.¡±Oh my, this child, why is she so sensible? in the end, it¡¯s still up to her parents to raise a child. No, I¡¯ll give an LAN a call. Come home when you¡¯re free. As her father, you have to do your duty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, call me,¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng still did not know that his phone call had caused his stepfather to be reprimanded.


    Halfway there, Lu xiuche saw a hotpot restaurant by the road, and his eyes lit up.¡±¡±Hey, let¡¯s go eat hotpot. It¡¯s such a pity not to eat hotpot on such a cold day.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Since he was not going home today, Yue tingfeng thought hotpot was not a bad idea.


    ¡°I happen to know a hotpot restaurant that serves delicious food.¡±


    Lu xiuche asked the driver to make a turn to the hot pot restaurant he liked.


    When they arrived, Lu xiuche waved his hand for the driver and bodyguards to get out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s so cold today. Let¡¯s eat together. I¡¯ll treat you. The hot pot must be lively with many people.¡±


    The bodyguard and the driver were instantly overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Oh my God, this was the first time they were having a meal with young master after working for him for so many years. The three of them were extremely excited.


    Yue tingfeng did not eat spicy food, but Lu xiuche asked for a double hotpot ...

 Chapter 3397

    Chapter 3397: I don¡¯t need these anymore, you can give them to someone else.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯ve missed too many delicacies if you don¡¯t eat spicy hotpot,¡± he said.¡±I¡¯m telling you, it must be spicy for it to taste good.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him a kick under the table.¡±¡±Shut up and eat your food. I don¡¯t like spicy food.¡±


    Because there were three adults present, the hotpot mealsted for two hours.


    As they walked out of the hot pot restaurant, the bodyguard and the driver kept burping.¡±Young master, this hot pot restaurant is really delicious.¡±


    Lu xiuche was quite happy today. He didn¡¯t eat much himself, but he felt that it was much better to have a meal with someone and it was lively. He said proudly,¡±¡±Nonsense. If it wasn¡¯t good, would I have brought you here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thank you so much for today, young master. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat such delicious hotpot. Young master, young master Yue, please get in the car. It¡¯s getting dark, let¡¯s hurry home.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong rushed home, but it was still toote. It was already past eighto¡¯ clock. The maid who entered the house said,¡±¡±Where¡¯s the young master?¡±


    The helper lowered her head. She said that she woulde back to eat with the young master in the afternoon, but she didn¡¯te back. She said that she would eat at night, but it was already sote.


    ¡°The young master isn¡¯t back yet,¡± the maid replied.


    Lu Xiangdong said angrily,¡±it¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? why didn¡¯t you call young master?¡±


    The helper didn¡¯t say anything. As a father, he had the nerve to say this. He didn¡¯te back every day and only called once every ten days or half a month?


    Lu Xiangdong seemed to have realized that he had said something wrong. He cleared his throat and said,¡±¡±Hurry up and call young master ...¡±


    The maid was about to leave when Lu xiuche returned.


    When Lu Xiangdong saw him, he quickly put on a guilty smile and said,¡±¡±Dad came backte today. Have you finished eating? Why don¡¯t I apany you to eat more?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at him with a mocking smile,¡±¡±I won¡¯t eat if you don¡¯te back?¡±


    The smile at the corner of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth froze. He felt guilty, frustrated, and did not know what to say.


    He couldn¡¯t even remember how many days he hadn¡¯t been back. If he had to wait for him toe back every day to eat, Lu xiuche would have starved to death.


    Lu Xiangdong saw Yue tingfenging in after him. To ease the awkwardness, he said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯re here too. Oh right, I have to thank you for what happened the night before ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, uncle,¡± Yue tingfeng said in a distant tone.¡±Lu xiuche and I are friends. Isn¡¯t it normal for friends to face problems together?¡± ¡°If he¡¯s wrong, then I should urge him to change. If he¡¯s right, then I have to help him. I can¡¯t let him suffer. He¡¯s alone. If I don¡¯t help him, who else will?¡±


    His words were like a tight p to Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face. What Yue tingfeng did was what he should have done as a father. However, when his son needed him the most, he did not even go. He did not even give him any details.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng said that he¡¯s alone. If I don¡¯t help him, who else will?


    This made Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face burn, and he felt a little embarrassed to face his son.


    ¡°That ... Little che, dad ... Has been really busy recently. I¡¯ve indeed been less concerned about you. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. Oh right, dad got someone to buy you quite a few gifts today. Take a look and see if you like them.¡± Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t even dare to look Lu xiuche in the eye when he said this. He quickly ordered the servants to bring out the gifts.


    Lu xiuche only nced at them.¡±Yes, they¡¯re all pretty good ...¡± He replied.


    Lu Xiangdong was overjoyed.


    Lu xiuche raised his head and interrupted him.¡±These are all good, but I don¡¯t need them anymore. You can give them to someone else.¡±

 Chapter 3398

    Chapter 3398: He seems to be losing his son soon.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche had stopped ying with these toys long ago. Ever since he started studying, he realized that solving a difficult question made him happier and more satisfied.


    He was different from before, but his father didn¡¯t know this.


    Perhaps to his father, he still felt that no matter how long he was gone, as long as he bought more toys when he came back, he would still be able to make him smile.


    Unfortunately, he was not.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s simple words made Lu Xiangdong feel a sharp pain in his heart, as if an arrow had pierced through it. It was very painful.


    He looked at Lu xiuche, his face full of shock, unable to say a word.


    Lu xiuche did not look at him and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go upstairs and revise. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded, and the two of them went up the stairs one after another.


    Lu Xiangdong stood in therge living room, watching his son¡¯s back disappear. He was still a young man, but at the same time, he was no longer a young man.


    It was only at this moment, when he clearly heard his son say that he did not need these things, that Lu Xiangdong suddenly realized that his son was not the one he had known.


    Lu xiuche used to need toys because he had no emotional support in his life. He wanted to rely on his only father, but his father rarely gave him anything emotionally. The only thing he could give him was toys, countless toys.


    Lu xiuche shifted his focus to toys until Yue tingfeng¡¯s appearance. He gave Lu xiuche a different understanding. He was the one who taught Lu xiuche how to make friends, how to get along with people, and what a 12-year-old boy should do at this time.


    This was supposed to be Lu Xiangdong¡¯s responsibility as a father, but he did nothing. Yue tingfeng did everything for him. Step by step, Yue tingfeng pulled Lu xiuche back from the wrong track.


    Lu xiuche suddenly felt very sad, sad, and guilty. He wanted to exin to his son, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Because all his exnations would only make him look more like a scumbag.


    The servants stood at the side, not a single one of them speaking.


    ¡°Young master, he ...¡± Lu Xiangdong asked when he saw the bodyguard.


    ¡°Chairman Lu,¡± the bodyguard said,¡±young master just feels that ... He¡¯s grown up. He can¡¯t always be like before.¡±


    ¡°But now he ...¡± Lu Xiangdong did not know what to say. Was he supposed to say that his son was not as good as he used to be?


    His son had grown up without him knowing and no longer needed him. Toys and game machines were no longer of any use to him.


    The Lu xiuche now studied hard and got along well with his friends, but he no longer needed him and this father.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He would rather see Lu xiuche the same as before than see him like this.


    Just now, the way Lu xiuche looked at him made Lu Xiangdong feel more and more uneasy. There was no anger, no joy, only unfamiliarity and calmness.


    Lu Xiangdong felt as if he had lost his son, even if he was still in the house. But this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that he had to do something at this time. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would really lose his sonpletely if he didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Hurry ... Go and make the young master¡¯s favorite food. I¡¯ll send it to himter.¡±


    The maid nodded.

 Chapter 3399

    Chapter 3399: How strange. You are his father, so you don¡¯t know if he is okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upstairs, Lu xiuche fell silent after he closed the door.


    Yue tingfeng did not probe further. There was no need to be so detailed between boys. He said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t we here to review?¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled,¡±yes, review. We have an English test tomorrow. I have to review well.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not mention what happened downstairs, and Lu xiuche did not either.


    Lu xiuche took out his textbook and English Mock papers and started to do them seriously. He realized that the only thing that could make him focus now was the papers. He could focus all his attention on the questions in front of him and not think about anything else.


    Yue tingfeng did not study. He circled Lu xiuche¡¯s room, chased after him, and started ying Russia.


    After ying for a while, he saw that Lu xiuche was extremely focused on his questions. He put down the game console and quietly left the room.


    Sure enough, he saw her walking to the East.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. He closed the door gently and called out,¡±¡±Uncle Lu.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had been thinking about whether to knock on the door or not, but he realized that he could not lift his hand when he stood at the door. He was afraid, but when he saw Yue tingfeng, he felt relieved.¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯re out. Little che, he ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s studying,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°I ... I haven¡¯t seen him in a while, so I wanted to chat with him and ask how he¡¯s been.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put on a confused look.¡±¡±Uncle Lu, your words ... Sound really strange. You¡¯re Lu xiuche¡¯s father. Why ... Why would you have such a problem?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Lu Xiangdong looked at the young man¡¯s confused face and felt his face heat up. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yue tingfeng did that on purpose. As a father, did he not feel ... Guilty when he asked those questions?


    ¡°Uncle Lu, how can you not know if Lu xiuche is doing well? You live in the same house as him? Don¡¯t tell me ... You ... Haven¡¯t been back for a long time?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong held it in for a long time before he said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Recently, have I ... Have some?¡±


    Yue tingfeng acted like he understood.¡±Oh, he¡¯s busy. That¡¯s normal. My father is busy too, but he calls me a lot. Doesn¡¯t lu xiuche tell you how he¡¯s doing over the phone?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly had the urge to run away. He was too embarrassed to face the young man¡¯s questions.


    Even a bystander would think that a father should spend more time with his son, or at least give him a call. However, he had not even called home.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng put on a shocked expression.¡±¡±Uncle Lu, you ... You didn¡¯t even give Lu xiuche a call, did you?¡±


    ¡°I ... I had a fight with ... With him some time ago. I was so ... Angry ... That ... That¡¯s why ...¡± Lu Xiangdong could not even form aplete sentence because of the young man¡¯s question.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s seemingly unintentional questions were all loud ps on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face, making him unable to lift his head.


    The sarcasm on Lu xiuche¡¯s face deepened.¡±Oh, is that so? then you really can rest assured. You haven¡¯t been home for so long and you didn¡¯t even call. To put it bluntly, if something were to happen to Lu xiuche, you wouldn¡¯t even know ... You¡¯re really having an easy time as a father.¡±

 Chapter 3400

    Chapter 3400: What right do you have to earn his respect?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The young man¡¯s face was tender and calm, and his eyes were dark and clean. He was not criticizing anything, but calmly recounting a matter.


    It sounded like an unbelievable thing. A father had abandoned his son and did not care about him. He did not know how his three meals a day were. He did not care if his son was sick or not. He did not ask if he was happy or sad.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was full of shame. There were a few times when he wanted to say something, but when he met Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, he swallowed all the words he wanted to refute.


    He didn¡¯t have the face to say it, he really didn¡¯t have the face to say it. He wasn¡¯t that busy with work recently, but ... But ... Sigh ... He was in a difficult position on both sides!


    ¡°Then,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled faintly,¡±whether you¡¯re a father or not, it doesn¡¯t seem ... Important anymore, does it?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was really embarrassed by Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.¡±I ... Tingfeng, what are you saying? I¡¯m xiaoche¡¯s father. There¡¯s no such thing as an overnight feud between us father and son, right? at most, I¡¯lle back more often to have a meal with him in the future.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered. From Lu Xiangdong¡¯s point of view, no matter how outrageous he was, it was enough for him toe back and have a meal with Lu xiuche.


    However, this was just what he thought. Could he actually do it? Obviously, it was impossible. Lu xiuche¡¯s attitude towards his father had already changed significantly. In the past, he would quarrel and get angry, which meant that he cared about him. At least there was still hope for him. But now, he could face these things calmly. It was enough to show that Lu xiuche no longer had any expectations for the so-called fatherly love.


    However, the scariest thing was that Lu Xiangdong had not realized it until now. Yue tingfeng felt that it was really enough for a father to go this far.


    Moreover, when he first met Lu xiuche, Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t pay so little attention to him. At least, he could go home asionally. But recently, he¡¯d obviously been more excessive than before.


    Something must have happened to hinder Lu Xiangdong, so he couldn¡¯t spare any energy to think about Lu xiuche.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly remembered that day at the Thai restaurant, Zhuang Shu had said that Lu xiuche would have a stepmother soon. This meant that while Lu Xiangdong was not home, he had brought that woman to many public events. Otherwise, how would others know?


    If he guessed correctly, it seemed that the woman had tripped Lu Xiangdong.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s situation was really getting worse.


    ¡°Oh,e back to have a meal with him?¡± Yue tingfeng asked. Do you think Lu xiuche still needs it now? Or do you think that this ce is not even a hotel to you? ¡°When you remember him, he¡¯s your son. When you don¡¯t remember him, you just ignore him. Uncle Lu, forgive me for being blunt, but what right do you have for your son to respect a father like him?¡±


    ¡°Besides ...¡± Yue tingfeng said disdainfully,¡±you¡¯re not staying at home because of work, right? you can even ignore your own son for another woman. You¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s tone was light, but his words were sharp. Lu Xiangdong had nothing to say, and his guess was very urate.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that he had underestimated this young man. His maturity, calmness, and wisdom had far exceeded his peers of his age. Although he was much older than him, he felt that he was the one who had nowhere to hide when facing him.

 Chapter 3401

    Chapter 3401: If you don¡¯t care, why would you be angry?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tingfeng, you really love to spout nonsense. It¡¯s ... Because of work. I¡¯ll spend more time with little che when I¡¯m free. You¡¯re friends with little che, so help me persuade him not to be angry with me. I¡¯ll buy him whatever he wants.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Uncle, you seem very confident, thinking that you¡¯ll be able to coax Lu xiuche with just a simple gift. But didn¡¯t you try it downstairs just now? did it work?¡± Besides, why can¡¯t you see that Lu xiuche isn¡¯t angry with you?¡±


    ¡°He ... Isn¡¯t angry?¡± Lu Xiangdong was surprised.


    It couldn¡¯t be. He hadn¡¯t been home for such a long time. It was impossible for his son not to be angry at all. With that in mind, Lu Xiangdong wasn¡¯t so sure himself. He thought about the situation downstairs just now. Lu xiuche didn¡¯t seem angry at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled,¡±why should I be angry when someone doesn¡¯t care?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his face paled instantly.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Uncle, feelings, trust, hope, they¡¯re all consumables. If these things are used up blindly without recharging, they¡¯ll be used up sooner orter. You trust because you have feelings. When these things are not used up bit by bit, hope and expectation will turn intoplete disappointment. I understand these principles, and I think you understand them better, right?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body swayed slightly. These words came from the mouth of a 12-year-old teenager. It shocked him, but it also made him panic.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was pale.¡±This ... You ... You¡¯re making it sound a little too serious ...¡± He said.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s probably a little serious. Maybe I¡¯m just trying to scare you?¡±


    ¡°But, whether or not I¡¯m exaggerating, I think you¡¯ll slowly find out, right?¡± In the future, if Lu Xiangdong still did not change, he would realize that he had already pushed Lu xiuche far away. In the end, no matter how much he wanted Lu xiuche toe back, it would be impossible.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone suddenly rang. To cover up his embarrassment, he took out his phone and answered the call.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and entered the room. Just as he ced his hand on the doorknob, he heard Lu Xiangdong say,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t it stabilize this afternoon? How¡¯s the situation there?¡±


    His tone was a little anxious and he sounded worried.


    Yue tingfeng stopped and turned around slowly.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go overter. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now.¡± Lu Xiangdong hung up the phone, feeling a little annoyed. Why were there so many things? on one side, there was his son, who had be a stranger after not seeing him for many days, but on the other side, there was also this.


    Lu Xiangdong was hesitating whether he should leave or meet his son first. In the end, he looked up and met Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, which were filled with mockery.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes did not even bother to hide them as he said,¡±¡±Uncle Lu¡¯s people outside, right? she¡¯s ... The stepmother Zhuang Shu was talking about finding for Lu xiuche? Is your body not good? In the hospital?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at Yue tingfeng in shock. He had only said two sentences, and Yue tingfeng could even guess that he was in the hospital. His intelligence was too scary.


    Yue tingfeng did not need Lu Xiangdong¡¯s answer. He was not asking a question. He was very sure. He said in disdain,¡±¡±That¡¯s weird. It¡¯s not the middle of the night. It¡¯s easy to get a taxi even if you¡¯re not at the hospital. Besides ... We¡¯re at the hospital. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we call a doctor. Uncle Lu, are you a doctor? why did you call you instead of a doctor?¡±

 Chapter 3402

    Chapter 3402: Truly touching selflessness


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°And will people die?¡± Yue tingfeng added.


    Lu Xiangdong frowned. He felt that Yue tingfeng had gone too far.¡±Tingfeng, you don¡¯t understand the situation. She ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want to hear him out, so he interrupted,¡±¡±If your life isn¡¯t hanging by a thread and you¡¯re about to die, you should know that it¡¯s not a good time to call out a father who has just entered the house. Besides, you¡¯ve probably been with her for more than two months, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, she ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle, if I knew that a father who hasn¡¯t been home for a long time had just entered the house, I wouldn¡¯t have called him to go out. It¡¯s immoral and despicable.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t ask me to go. I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, you wanted to go. So, you¡¯re a great father.¡±¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was stunned. This ... Sounded really strange.


    ¡°You spend all your time shining light on others,¡± Yue tingfeng added,¡±you¡¯re so selfless that I¡¯m touched.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around, pushed the door open, and entered.


    When he entered, he saw that Lu xiuche was still sitting there doing the questions. He and Lu Xiangdong were at the door just now. They were so close to each other that even with the sound instion, they could still hear each other.


    Yue tingfeng did not know how much Lu xiuche had heard, but it did not matter.


    Lu xiuche should be aware of his current situation. There was no point in hiding it from him. If things didn¡¯t go well in the future, he should at least learn to face it now. At the same time, he should be clear on how to face his father.


    Lu xiuche did not have much of a reaction. He called out to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng, help me take a look at these two questions. Did I make a grammar mistake?¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked over, picked up the paper, and briefly exined the two questions to him.


    Lu xiuche was quite talented innguages. Other than the difficulty he had at the beginning, he had already caught up with English. It was just that he was still a little rusty in certain areas.


    Yue tingfeng only needed to point out the main point and he would understand.


    ¡°Where do I sleep tonight?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep in the guest room,¡± Lu Xiu said.¡±Let¡¯s sleep here tonight. The bed is so big.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t sleep in the same bed as a man.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re good friends. What¡¯s wrong with sleeping on the same bed?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng rejected tly.


    Lu xiuche shrugged.¡±Then you¡¯ll sleep ... On the floor?¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche ...¡± Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves.


    In the end, Lu xiuche got the servants to move in a tatami mat. Fortunately, his room was big enough.


    In the battle of who would sleep on the bed and who would sleep on the tatami, Yue tingfeng had undoubtedly won.


    After finishing two papers, it was almost 12 o¡¯ clock. Lu xiuche switched off the lights andy down in the dark.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Yue tingfeng had already closed his eyes.¡±Thank me for what?¡± he asked.


    ¡°A lot of them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being selfless. Remember to return it to me in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ......


    It was six in the morning, and the sky had just brightened. Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were already up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a run,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche found a set of his own sportswear and sneakers for Yue tingfeng. Of course, the premise was that it had to be new, and the tag was not cut before Yue tingfeng would be willing to wear it.


    After running along the small path outside the vi for an hour, Yue tingfeng was panting slightly. His face was ruddy and he was in good spirits. He was already used to this kind of high-intensity exercise, but Lu xiuxun was so tired that he was about to be a dog.

 Chapter 3403

    Chapter 3403: At least I can still be with you in school.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You want to train with uncle you with that small body of yours? you¡¯ll be crippled in one day.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait ... Hu hu hu, I¡¯m just not ... Used to it. I¡¯ll be fine after running for two days ...¡±


    Lu xiuche walked slowly, his hair drenched in sweat. He walked behind Yue tingfeng. It was not that he had never run in the morning before, but he had never run for so long, even stopping to rest in the middle.


    The two of them took a shower, changed their clothes, and went downstairs for breakfast.


    Lu Xiangdong was not at the dining table.


    Yue tingfeng knew that Lu Xiangdong must have leftst night. Sometimes, men¡¯s intelligence was so low that it was touching.


    He was really stupid to be able to fool him with such a clumsy trick.


    In the future, when he realized that his son was getting further and further away from him, he would regret it. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Lu xiuche to stay away from a father like this.


    Lu xiuche obviously knew that, but he wouldn¡¯t show it like he did in the past. He was already numb to it.


    Halfway through the meal, Lu Xiangdong rushed back and saw that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were already having breakfast.


    Lu Xiangdong was remorseful. He had tried his best to rush back earlier, but he was still toote. He saw Lu xiuche eating and walking East without stopping. He didn¡¯t even look up at him, as if he didn¡¯t exist. This made him feel more uneasy.


    ¡°Xiaoche, tingfeng, you two woke up really early,¡± he said with a fawning smile.¡±You still have exams today, right? eat more.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his head.¡±Uncle, it¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ve already finished an hour of running. We usually wake up at six. You just didn¡¯te back, so we didn¡¯t know.¡±


    The servants all lowered their heads. That¡¯s right, how many days has it been since he¡¯s been back? he doesn¡¯t know anything about his son¡¯s changes. Lu xiuche always wakes up very early every day, so he doesn¡¯t know either.


    Lu Xiangdong looked embarrassed. He did not like Yue tingfeng. Why did he have to keep mentioning that he was noting back?


    He sat down, and the servants ced the utensils on the table. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Xiaoche, daddy will send you to school today, okay?¡±


    Lu xiuche nced at him.¡±Thank you. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong sat there for a long time without moving. His son said thank you to him ... Thank you ...


    That faint nce was polite, distant, and even cold. He even used ¡®thank you¡¯. His son had never been like this in the past.


    Lu xiuche finished eating and stood up.


    Lu Xiangdong panicked and quickly grabbed Lu xiuche¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Son, don¡¯t be angry. Daddy won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. ¡± He pulled his arm out of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s grasp.¡±Tingfeng, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two children left with their school bags, leaving Lu Xiangdong sitting there in a panic.


    He could feel more and more how distant and polite Lu xiuche was when he was with him. A son talking to his father, yet he was so polite that he even thanked him.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hands were trembling uncontrobly. He had never encountered such a situation before.


    ......


    Before entering the examination hall, Lu xiuche sighed,¡±¡±After the exam this morning, the winter break will officially begin.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Winter break is about to start.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled bitterly.¡±In the past, I always looked forward to the holidays. But now that it¡¯s almost time, I realize that I prefer to go to school. At least I can be with you in school.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, sleep!

 Chapter 3404

    Chapter 3404: My future stepmother is not easy to deal with.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he had to return home as soon as the holidays started. Facing the empty house, he had nothing to do all day and was so lonely that he panicked.


    If it was in the past, he probably wouldn¡¯t be afraid of holidays, because in the past, he could go crazy and make a fuss. He could y endless games, but he had time to y or not. He didn¡¯t have to go to school or study. It was such a good thing.


    However, things were different now. He used to live a muddled life, but now that Yue tingfeng had awakened him, he had to face reality when he was awake. However, reality sometimes made him want to escape.


    Yue tingfeng understood what Lu xiuche was thinking. He patted his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too much. There are some things that you have to face. It¡¯s useless to avoid or fear them.¡±


    Although he was soft-hearted and wanted to say,¡±it¡¯s okay, you cane and y with me during winter break,¡± Yue tingfeng sighed when he thought about Lu xiuche¡¯s family situation. He could not say that. He had to give Lu xiuche the courage to face theplicated situation that might arise in the future.


    Lu Xiangdong had leftst night because of the phone call and only came back this morning. There was not much time between him entering the house and his departurest night. It was clear that the woman who had asked him to leave had a special ce in his heart. He knew that there was a problem between him and his son, but he still decided to see that woman.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s condition was extremely bad, and there was a limit to what he could do now. If nothing unexpected happened to that woman, she would probably move into the Lu family soon.


    Although he had never met the woman and did not understand her at all, from the phone call yesterday, Yue tingfeng felt that he really hated that woman. She was a scheming woman.


    If that woman really entered the Lu family, Lu xiuche¡¯s life would obviously not be good.


    However, he wanted to tell Lu xiuche all this, but he felt that it was too cruel to tell him all this now.


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±I know that I can¡¯t avoid the truth. I have to face it. I understand what you mean. My future stepmother is not easy to deal with ... Right?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng after he finished speaking, only to be hit by thetter¡¯s smiling wink.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfengughed,¡±he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. That¡¯s why ... You should learn from me and work hard to be smarter. Otherwise, you might not even know what¡¯s going on when you¡¯re tricked.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were half-joking and half-serious. He did not want to create a heavy atmosphere for Lu xiuche, but at the same time, he hoped that Lu xiuche would face it seriously.


    However, Lu xiuche clearly knew what he was going to face in the future.


    Lu xiuche hooked his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Alright, then you have to teach me more.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to remember to pay the tuition fees in the future.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡±


    ......


    The door of the examination hall opened, and the students entered one after another.


    After the bell rang, the invigtor distributed the exam papers.


    After Lu xiuche wrote down his ss¡¯s name, he began to work on the questions seriously, throwing all the troubles in his mind to the back of his head.


    Lu xiuche could do English faster than mathematics. He also felt that it was much easier, although ... He could not do it 100% correctly like that pervert Yue tingfeng.


    After the English exam, it was time for the biology and politicsprehensive exam. Both of them finished the exam very quickly. They wanted to leave the exam hall in less than 50 minutes of the 90-minute exam time, but the invigtor didn¡¯t agree. They only came out after an hour.

 Chapter 3405

    Chapter 3405: Mending the emotional Rift between father and son


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Aiya,¡± Lu xiuche grumbled,¡±I realized that I really don¡¯t know how to do politics ... I¡¯d be lucky if I could score 60 points in these two subjects.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±I don¡¯t like it either, but I still have to learn.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have to learn. Sigh, I hate it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time.¡±Let¡¯s go home. Come back next week to collect your report card.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche said.¡±I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re freeloading at my house again, right?¡±


    ¡°No, am I that kind of person?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll take the bus home myself.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. We¡¯re good friends. How can I let you take the bus alone? of course, I¡¯ll send you.¡± Lu xiuche dragged Yue tingfeng to his car.


    Lu xiuche dragged Yue tingfeng into the car and said to the driver,¡±¡±Hurry up and drive. Let¡¯s send tingfeng home first.¡±


    The driver and bodyguard held back theirughter. I¡¯ll have lunch at house tingfeng this afternoon.


    Perhaps, they would even have dinner together.


    After sending Yue tingfeng back, Lu xiuche jumped out of the car as if he was very familiar with the ce. He knocked on the door before Yue tingfeng did, and even turned back to the bodyguard and driver, saying,¡±¡±You guys can go back first. I¡¯ll call you again.¡±


    The chauffeur nodded. This was equivalent to giving them a break. Moreover, from the young Master¡¯s words, he probably wouldn¡¯t go home until it was dark.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes behind him. To be honest, if he did not take pity on the boy, he would have kicked him out long ago.


    The two of them entered the living room and qingsi was the first to run over.¡±¡±Wow, you guys finished your exams so quickly?¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin and said proudly,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, the questions were all very simple, so we finished them early and came out. ¡±


    Qingsi pped her hands.¡±That¡¯s great! Then in a few days, you¡¯ll definitely get your awards.¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head.¡±Eh ... This ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng could definitely do it, but as for him ... That would be dangerous. Although he had improved a lot in his studies, he had fallen behind too much in the past. If he managed to catch up in theter stages, his results might still be passable.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his bangs.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you take it or not. You have exams tomorrow. How are your preparations?¡±


    ¡°No problem. We finished the exam in the morning.¡±


    Nie qiuping beckoned them over to sit,¡±¡±You two rest first, eat some fruits and watch TV. We¡¯ll have lunchter.¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly ran over. He hade to his house many times. At first, he was a little restrained, but now he was very familiar with it and felt more at ease than at his house.


    ......


    The driver and Secretary returned to the Lu family¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t expect Lu Xiangdong to be back early this afternoon. He had asked around and found out that Lu xiuche¡¯s final exams would end after the two in the morning.


    He thought to himself that he must sit down and have a good meal with his son at noon to mend the cracks in their rtionship.


    However, after waiting for more than half an hour, his son¡¯s car returned, but he did not.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the young master?¡±


    ¡°The young master said he won¡¯t be back for lunch today,¡± the bodyguard replied.¡±He¡¯s having lunch at young master tingfeng¡¯s house.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly felt a wave of disappointment.¡±How can you not go home for dinner? what are you doing at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°Mr ... Mr. Lu,¡± the bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±the young master just doesn¡¯te back sometimes. You ... Come back sometimes.¡±

 Chapter 3406

    Chapter 3406: You are fired.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bodyguard was already regretting his words, but he couldn¡¯t take them back. He thought about Lu xiuche and gritted his teeth. Even if he was fired, he ... He would ept it.


    Young master was really quite pitiful. Even he, an outsider, couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    Although the money was given by Chairman Lu, why didn¡¯t he think about himself when he said that?


    Young master had just not returned for a meal, and he felt disappointed. He felt that young master should think of him. But what about him? had he ever thought of young master? What kind of father would ignore his son for months?


    As a father, he didn¡¯t know where he got the face to say those words. Oh, you can¡¯t stand waiting for a meal?


    The bodyguard¡¯s words rendered Lu Xiangdong speechless. He knew that the bodyguard was right. His son did note back asionally, but he only came back once.


    However, this truth had been exposed by a bodyguard. It really made him feel embarrassed, as if he had been pped in the face.


    Lu Xiangdong concealed his guilty conscience and looked at the bodyguard coldly.¡±You¡¯re really bold. I hired you to protect my son, not to let you skip work as you please.¡±


    The bodyguard lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t say that he was wrong either. He was not in the wrong anyway.


    He felt that the young master¡¯s life at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house was pretty good. There were people to eat and y with. Furthermore, his family was so warm. There were grandparents, parents, and three generations of family members. That was what a family should be like. It was nothing like the Lu family, where they only saw the male owner a few times a year and there was only a little boy.


    The young master was still a little older now, but he was even more pitiful when he was young.


    Seeing that the bodyguard did not even admit his mistake, Lu Xiangdong was annoyed. Everyone in this family dared to give him a hard time. He said angrily,¡±¡±You¡¯re fired ...¡±


    The bodyguard sighed. Sigh, as expected, he shouldn¡¯t have spoken too much. The consequence of speaking too much was to be fired. However, he had already said it and didn¡¯t regret it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Anyway, begging for mercy might not be useful. Perhaps young master would let hime back if he knew.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my things. ¡± The bodyguard turned around and prepared to pack his things and leave.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t expect the bodyguard to be so stubborn this time. He asked him to leave without even begging for mercy. He thought that the bodyguard would definitely beg for mercy, and then he would teach him a lesson and be merciful enough to let him stay.


    But why did the script change?


    Lu Xiangdong was worried that his son would be even more annoyed if he came back and found that he had fewer bodyguards.¡±¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    The bodyguard stopped. ¡°Chairman Lu, what else do you want to say?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong cleared his throat.¡±Forget it. You ... You ... I¡¯ll let it go this time for the sake of your dedication to young master. If youmit the same mistake again, you¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    The bodyguard heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my, it was a false rm. Fortunately, he managed to keep his job. He nodded.¡±Yes, thank you, Chairman Lu.¡±


    However, in the future ... He might still say such words when it was time to.


    ¡°Ask when the young master will be back?¡±


    ¡°Young master said that he¡¯ll call me to pick him up when he¡¯sing back. I¡¯ll just wait for him before he calls.¡± The bodyguard changed Lu xiuche¡¯s words slightly. He was not willing to call his young master at this time anyway. He hoped that his young master would stay longer at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house.

 Chapter 3407

    Chapter 3407: What¡¯s the point ofing back to such a home?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bodyguard saw Lu xiuche¡¯s change day by day. He had been with Lu xiuche for a few years and had seen his worst. Simrly, when he saw him changing day by day and being pulled back from the wrong path, the bodyguards, the driver, and the servants at home were all happy.


    They had all watched Lu xiuche grow up and knew that this child wasn¡¯t bad in nature. He was a good child, but hecked love and warmth since he was young. No one had been around to guide him properly.


    They were initially very worried because Lu xiuche was already 12 years old. If he continued to be like this, his life might be ruined. Fortunately, he met Yue tingfeng.


    Ever since she met Yue tingfeng, she had been changing every day, giving them surprises every day.


    They were all grateful to Yue tingfeng. They felt that he was the one who came to save their young master. He was good at his studies, had a good outlook on life, and was a true mentor and friend. His family was also so good. It was a good thing for their young master to interact more with such people.


    In any case, the bodyguard didn¡¯t want to call so early. He hoped that Lu xiuche would stay there until night before returning. What was the point ofing back to such a cold and lifeless home?


    Hearing this, Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t even have a reason to make a phone call. He let out a long sigh and suddenly felt a little tired. He waved his hand to dismiss the bodyguards.


    After the bodyguard left, Lu Xiangdong sat alone in therge living room. The servant brought him a cup of hot tea and then left quietly.


    Lu Xiangdong sat alone in the living room for 10 minutes before he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was too quiet, and even his own breathing seemed to echo. It was so empty that he felt the lonelinessing from his bones.


    Lu Xiangdong stood up. He had been sitting there for a while and he could not take it anymore. He did not know when Lu xiuche¡¯s setting woulde back.


    He wanted to go out, but just as he was about to leave the living room, he stopped. For some reason, he felt that he couldn¡¯t go out anymore. He said,¡±¡±Forget it. Let¡¯s eat at home. Is lunch ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the maid replied.


    ¡°Serve it ...¡±


    Thus, the servants served their lunch one by one. Lu Xiangdong was the only one at the long dining table. There were so many empty chairs in front of him, and he felt uneasy.


    Lu Xiangdong was eating lunch alone. He felt that every bite he took was tasteless. He asked,¡±¡±Why is the house so quiet now?¡±


    ¡°Quiet?¡± the maid replied respectfully.


    She smiled.¡±Sir, you don¡¯te back often, so you¡¯re not used to it. We¡¯re probably used to it and don¡¯t think so. Young master usually lives like this. He didn¡¯t tell us, so we didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t know if the maid¡¯s words were intentional or not, but they were particrly harsh to his ears.


    He didn¡¯te back often, so he wasn¡¯t used to it. This was his home, so what was there for him to not get used to? he made it sound like he was going back to a hotel. Although ... Although he didn¡¯te back often, this was his home.


    Although Lu Xiangdong thought this angrily, he suddenly felt that his hand was very heavy. He couldn¡¯t hold anything. He ... He had onlye back for a while, but he already couldn¡¯t stand it. However, his son lived like this day by day. No one apanied him. He was alone in such an empty house. Was he ... Used to it?


    ......,

 Chapter 3408

    Chapter 3408: He is probably angry with me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pa!¡± The chopsticks in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hand fell on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with teacher? Is it ... That the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste?¡±


    ¡°Young master ... Is usually alone at home,¡± Lu Xiangdong asked the servant.¡±How¡¯s his appetite ...?¡±


    The maid thought for a moment and said,¡±this, how should I put it?¡± Young master used to be a little picky about food. If we didn¡¯t make good food, he would lose his temper, but now ... He rarely says what he wants to eat, what the kitchen makes, what he eats. Young master doesn¡¯t care about food at all now. Now, young master spends more time reading books, and every meal he eats is quickly finished. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart suddenly felt as if it had been squeezed tightly, and he felt bitter and ufortable. His son used to be particrly picky about food and would not eat anything that did not suit his appetite. But now, he was no longer picky in this aspect.


    Seeing that Lu Xiangdong was silent, the maid quietly lowered her head.


    It was time to let Sir know how it felt to eat alone at home, facing an empty and quiet house.


    Lu Xiangdong did not know how he finished his lunch. He had no idea how he felt.


    The phone rang again. Looking at the shing name, Lu Xiangdong had the urge to not answer the phone for the first time.


    But after a few seconds, he still picked up.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going today,¡± he said weakly. ¡°Take your medicine on time and listen to the doctor.¡± I think I need to spend more time with little che. He ... Is probably angry at me. ¡±


    The voice on the other end of the phone was exceptionally gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯ve said before that you should spend more time with your child at home. As a father, you should be more concerned about your son¡¯s growth. Oh, right, didn¡¯t you say that his final exams were finished this morning? If you¡¯re not busy at thepany, take him out to y these few days. The child is finally on holiday, so you should take him out to rx ...¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xiangdong felt a little relieved. The guard he had inadvertently put up was gone. He said,¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll ask him where he¡¯s goingter and bring him around. Sigh ... I was too careless before. I only found out how lonely xiaoche is when he¡¯s eating alone at home.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, xiaoche is a really pitiful child. His mother passed away when he was young, and you are usually too busy. How can the servants at home bepared to your family? he doesn¡¯t have any friends of the same age. He¡¯s the only one in such a big house. Just thinking about it makes my heart ache. You¡¯re really too much. You can¡¯t finish your work, but a son is different. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to be busy with work all day, and you¡¯re also not allowed toe to my ce too often. Spend some time with the child.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll spend more time with tingfeng in the future.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiangdong felt rxed. A smile finally appeared on his face. Talking to her always made him rx. She was different from other women.


    Lu Xiangdong looked around the house.


    Perhaps, it was time to add more people to the family.


    ......


    Lu xiuche really lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations. It wasn¡¯t until dinner was over and the sky was dark that he called his bodyguards. He had no choice but to leave.


    At around nineo¡¯ clock in the evening, the bodyguards came to pick Lu xiuche up. He walked out of the door slowly with two big buns in his hands. He turned to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget what we agreed on tomorrow. Let¡¯s Go To The Movies. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3409

    Chapter 3409: I no longer need your concern.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. Hurry up and go.¡±


    Lu xiuche waved the bun in his hand.¡±Thank you for the bun, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI. I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.¡±Come tomorrow. I¡¯ll make you some soup dumplings.¡±


    Lu xiuche reluctantly got into the car. In his hands were two hot buns that nie qiuping and the Auntie at home had made. Lu xiuche ate two in one go that night. Before he left, he even brought two with him, preparing to use them as supper.


    The bodyguard saw the smile on Lu xiuche¡¯s face and asked,¡±¡±Young master, Mrs. You¡¯s buns look delicious.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course, it¡¯s really delicious. I¡¯lle again tomorrow. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI said she wanted to make soup dumplings.¡±


    ¡°You like to eat buns now? I remember that you didn¡¯t like it before. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the food I¡¯ve eaten before wasn¡¯t good, but Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s food is really good. You guys didn¡¯t try it, but I really wanted to eat my tongue when I ate it tonight. ¡± Lu xiuche¡¯s brows were dancing with joy as he spoke, and the smile on his face was a smile that came from his heart.


    The bodyguard was almost drooling from his words.¡±¡±Young master ... You brought back two?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be a midnight snack. Or it¡¯ll be breakfast tomorrow.¡±


    The bodyguard swallowed his saliva.¡±That young master, can you ...¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t even think about it, and don¡¯t say it. Even if you did, I wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Do you know how much Yue tingfeng looked down on me for the sake of these two buns?¡±


    Lu xiuche hugged the bun that he had painstakingly taken out and defended it firmly, vowing not to give it to her.


    The bodyguard swallowed his saliva. Sigh ...


    When they passed by the night market, Lu xiuche kindly got out of the car and bought some roastedmb skewers, chicken wings, and chicken legs for the bodyguard and the driver.¡±This is for you. Don¡¯t even think about my buns.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± The bodyguards and the driver¡¯s voices were loud and clear.


    They had hotpotst night and roasted meat today. Young master was getting better and better.


    When they got home, the bodyguard followed behind Lu xiuche with the remainingmb skewers,¡±¡±Young master, try thismb skewer. It¡¯s really delicious. We¡¯ve left two for you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand the smell of mutton. You guys eat it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have this. Young master, it¡¯s really delicious. Try it.¡±


    Lu Xiu took a bite.¡±Eh, I think so. I can bring Yue tingfeng to eat when I have the time.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? you look so happy.¡±


    Seeing Lu xiuche, the smile on Lu xiuche¡¯s face faded a little. He said indifferently,¡±¡±Dad, you¡¯re home too.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong walked over.¡±I¡¯ve been waiting for you at home the whole day. You¡¯re sote.¡±


    He saw Lu xiuche holding a bun in one hand and amb skewer in the other. He frowned and said,¡±¡±This roadside stall is full of trash. Don¡¯t eat such things in the future.¡±


    Lu xiuche took another bite.¡±I think it¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoche ...¡± Lu Xiangdong called out to him.


    Lu xiuche stopped.¡±Is there anything else?¡± he asked.


    Lu Xiangdong looked at his son¡¯s distant eyes and felt a sharp pain in his heart.¡±¡±Dad didn¡¯t care much about you before. This is my negligence. Can we have a good chat?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m already used to it. It¡¯s gettingte and I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs to sleep first. If you¡¯re not going out, you should rest early too.¡± Lu xiuche said calmly, then turned to leave.


    ......


    The author¡¯s back-end page is correct, and none of the content is repeated. However, the system removed the second chapter, so you guys should refresh it to see if it¡¯s normal?

 Chapter 3410

    Chapter 3410: His son treated him as a stranger.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, when he needed it, he wouldn¡¯t give it to her. Now that he didn¡¯t need it, why did hee here to do something unnecessary?


    Lu xiuche felt that he could really ignore herpletely now. Even if his father really brought that woman in, he probably wouldn¡¯t have much of a reaction.


    Yue tingfeng was right. When they grew up, they would be able to see things clearly.


    Right now, Lu xiuche felt that he had been quite silly in the past. He had actually done so many boring things.


    What he needed to do now was to work hard to grow. In the process of growing, he would make himself stronger. He really wanted to break free from the Lu family as soon as possible.


    Lu Xiangdong watched his son go upstairs. He reached out to call him, but no sound came out of his throat.


    Just now, xiaoche said that he was already used to it, used to it ... He wasn¡¯t at home, used to him not calling, or was he used to him not having a father in his life?


    Lu Xiangdong felt as if there was a thick Fishbone stuck in his heart. It was so painful that even a light breath was ufortable.


    His son no longer needed his care and concern. He no longer ... Needed him.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s casual words were like a thousand arrows piercing through Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t understand how he and his son had be like this.


    They were father and son, and there were only the two of them in this house. Who else was closer than father and son? the two of them had the closest rtionship.


    Lu Xiangdong stood in front of the stairs for a long time. The moment he moved, the maid came over and asked,¡±¡±Sir ... Are you ... Going out or ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly flew into a rage and pointed at her,¡±¡±Even you don¡¯t think I can stay overnight at home, right?¡±


    Everyone in the house thought that he would not spend the night at home. Everyone thought so.


    This was his home, his home. Why couldn¡¯t he stay here?


    The maid was so frightened that she quickly took a step back.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I ... I said something wrong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve all forgotten who¡¯s the master of this house,¡± Lu Xiangdong shouted at them.


    The maid trembled.¡±No, sir. I never dared to forget.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s anger had nowhere to be vented. He turned his head and went upstairs, rushing to Lu xiuche¡¯s door. He raised his hand to knock on the door, but he couldn¡¯t bring it down no matter what. The thought of Lu xiuche¡¯s attitude towards him now made him feel terrible.


    Lu Xiangdong let out a long sigh. In the past, he had always wondered when his son would be obedient and sensible. However, when he really became sensible, he realized that he was not as good as before. At least the naughty and willful boy in the past was close to him. Every time he came back, although he quarreled with him verbally, his eyes showed that he wanted to be close to him.


    Now, she was simply treating him as a stranger. She was distant and polite. She called him ¡®father¡¯, but her eyes were cold.


    Lu Xiangdong stood outside the door for a long time, but in the end, he did not knock.


    Without his knowledge, the knot between him and his son had already been tied tightly. It was probably not that easy to untie it. His son was no longer the child who could be coaxed with a toy.


    Lu Xiangdong turned around and went back to his bedroom. He had not been back for a long time, and the furnishings in the room were still the same as when he left. He suddenly realized that this house was a little unfamiliar to him.


    Lu Xiangdong sat on the edge of the bed alone for half the night. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was all Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault. He must have been the one who incited this.


    ......

 Chapter 3411

    Chapter 3411: I can be better without you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ever since his son started ying with him, he started to change. He became more and more distant from his father and became less and less close to him. On the contrary, he became closer to his family.


    Yue tingfeng must be up to no good.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that even if there was something wrong with him, there was no enmity between father and son. If no one had provoked him, his son would not have suddenly be so bad with him. He used to live like this, but after meeting Yue tingfeng, things began to change slowly.


    Lu Xiangdong hadpletely forgotten that he had been particrly supportive of his son getting closer to Yue tingfeng.


    He couldn¡¯t wait a second longer. He got up and left the room. He didn¡¯t knock on the door to look for Lu xiuche, but ran outside to see if the lights were on.


    Lu Xiangdong saw that the lights were on and ran to knock on the door.


    Lu xiuche was doing a physics experiment. They didn¡¯t make physics an official subject for the final exam, but the teacher had left some small experiments for them.


    He was connecting wires when he heard the knock.


    He didn¡¯t even need to think to know who it was that dared to knock on the door at this time, so he ignored it. He thought that if he didn¡¯t open the door, his father would leave soon.


    However, he did not expect that he would still be knocking after a long while.¡±Son, dad knows that you¡¯re not asleep yet. Can you open the door?¡±


    His father¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Lu xiuche sighed and could only get up.


    After he opened the door, he did not move away but blocked the door.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoche,¡± Lu Xiangdong said seriously,¡±I need to have a serious talk with you now.¡±


    Lu xiuche was getting impatient.¡±I¡¯m very busy. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to bed.¡±


    He reached out to close the door but was stopped by Lu Xiangdong.¡±¡±Son, I really have something to talk to you about. I think we¡¯reckingmunication.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m busy, so please don¡¯t disturb me. ¡±


    Seeing that his son wouldn¡¯t let him in, Lu Xiangdong said,¡±¡±Son, you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t tell whether the people who approach you are good or bad. Don¡¯t be fooled by some people.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face darkened.¡±What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Son, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay away from Yue tingfeng in the future. Look at you, he¡¯s been trying to sow discord between you and your father. You¡¯re not even close to your father anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Lu xiuche sighed.


    ¡°Son, you have to listen to your father. Your father is doing this for your own good.¡±


    Lu xiuche was very angry, but he felt that it was a waste to be angry at his father.¡±Ha, for my own good ... You¡¯re really doing this for my own good. I know why you don¡¯t let me get close to Yue tingfeng. It¡¯s because you¡¯re feeling guilty. It¡¯s because he¡¯s done what a father should do. You¡¯re just afraid.¡±


    A person who was guilty, afraid, and unwilling to find the reason himself would push the me to others, because he was not willing to admit his own mistakes.


    Lu xiuche said calmly,¡±I¡¯ve already grown up. I¡¯m no longer the child who didn¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re my father, and I¡¯ll always respect you. However, your existence and whether you still care for me are no longer important to me because I know that I can grow up well with or without you. Or rather, I can be a better person without you.¡±


    ¡ª


    In the early hours of the morning, the system had drawn a lot of chapters, and some readers had seen repeated chapters. However, they were all fine now, and there were still repeated girls who needed to be refreshed to clear the cache.

 Chapter 3412

    Chapter 3412: In the past, I was very silly and naive.


    Trantor: 549690339


    What was a child and what was growing up? this concept was bing clearer and clearer in Lu xiuche¡¯s heart. He knew that he wasn¡¯t considered mature at all, but he had finally begun to grow up, hadn¡¯t he?


    If he continued to be as silly and innocent as before, then he would really be pitiful.


    He knew why his father had suddenly changed like this. It was because he was afraid. He was afraid that his son would grow further and further away from him and eventually lose control of him.


    That was why he tried his best to pull Lu xiuche back from his long-lost journey. However, he refused to admit his mistake, so he pushed all the me onto Yue tingfeng.


    Why? he did not even think about it. It was because of Yue tingfeng that his son who was on the wrong path was pulled back and was saved. It was because of Yue tingfeng that he was not kidnapped. He did not just save his son by a little bit.


    However, his father had forgotten all about it and twisted the truth. He could not believe that it was Yue tingfeng who had tried to drive a wedge in their rtionship. It was a joke.


    To be honest, Lu xiuche was very disappointed with his father¡¯s way of doing things and looked down on him.


    Why did he me his own mistakes on others? Perhaps ... Only a weak person would do this.


    Lu xiuche thought of you Yi. A man with courage, responsibility, love for his wife and daughter, and the protection of his family was what a real man should be like.


    Unfortunately, his father was not that kind of person.


    Lu xiuche admired you Yi a lot. Every time he saw him, he would be nervous. It was because of the respect he felt from the bottom of his heart that he was so nervous. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do well because in his heart, you Yi was the goal he would fight for in the future. That was what he wanted to be.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t listen to his father anymore. He closed the door and locked it from the inside. He sat back down on the stall and continued to connect the circuit board. He had his own goal now, and he wanted to fight for it. He hoped that he could get closer to his goal with every effort.


    Outside, Lu Xiangdong knocked on the door, but it didn¡¯t affect Lu xiuche at all.


    Lu xiuche was immersed in his own world. He knew that he was far behind and had to catch up, step by step. Otherwise, he would never be able to get close to his goal in this life.


    Lu Xiangdong knocked on the door for a long time, but Lu xiuche didn¡¯t open it for him. He had no choice but to give up.


    He put down his hand and sighed. He had never been worried no matter how much his son had caused trouble in the past, but this time, it was different.


    Just now, he had actually said that it didn¡¯t matter whether he, as a father, was around or not. He could be better.


    The thorn in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart had be even deeper. He really did not understand why everything had changed all of a sudden.


    He didn¡¯t think that his son had grown distant from him because he hadn¡¯t been home for a long time. He had done the same in the past.


    Lu Xiangdong did not feel sleepy at all. He did not leave the house. It was as if he was throwing a tantrum at someone. He wanted to let people know that he was the master of this house. If he wanted toe back and live, he could.


    Lu Xiangdong went downstairs and asked the maid to take out the red wine he had hidden. He was really annoyed and had to drink to ease his mood at the moment.


    ¡ª


    [Author¡¯s note:st night at this time, I drew it with the update system. Tonight, I¡¯ll update a little slower. I¡¯ll see how it goes.]

 Chapter 3413

    Chapter 3413: Young master left early in the morning.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Downing two bottles of red wine, Lu Xiangdong was slightly tipsy. He pulled over a maid who had worked for him for ten years and said,¡±¡±Tell me, why, huh? Why is my son treating me like this now? I know ... I know that it¡¯s wrong for me not toe often, but didn¡¯t I always do this in the past?¡±


    The maid had been working for the Lu family for many years and was not that afraid of Lu Xiangdong. She was a mother, and her son was a little older than Lu xiuche.¡±But Sir, you¡¯ve forgotten that children grow up slowly ... They¡¯re no longer looking at the world with their eyes. They¡¯ve learned to feel with their hearts. They¡¯ll return the same amount of love you give to young master. Young master has grown up. He¡¯s not the child he used to be.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t pay much attention to what she said. He kept mumbling about why his son was getting more and more distant from him and why couldn¡¯t things be the same as before.


    The maid sighed. The young master had grown up, but obviously, he had not. He did not know what his son wanted and had not fulfilled his responsibility as a father. He had given birth to a child, but he had not done it well.


    Sigh ...


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong was dead drunk that night. He yed around in the living room for a while, then ran upstairs to knock on the door, but Lu xiuche ignored him. In the end, he passed out downstairs. The maid didn¡¯t dare to lift him up, so she brought him a nket and covered him.


    The next day, Lu Xiangdong woke up to find himself in the living room. He got up and rubbed his head, which was about to explode from The Hangover. ¡°What¡¯s going on? why am I lying here?¡±


    ¡°Sir, you were drunkst night. Have you forgotten?¡± the maid carefully replied.


    ¡°Drunk?¡± Lu Xiangdong frowned. Why did he miss everything that happenedst night?


    He remembered that he went to look for his son in the middle of the night, and then...Oh, right, he remembered now. He wanted to have a good talk with his son and ask him to stay away from Yue tingfeng, but the end result was naturally unpleasant. He was depressed, so he went downstairs to drink by himself.


    ¡°Yup! You were drunkst night and refused to return to your room, so you were resting in the living room. ¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Lu Xiangdong shook his head and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s past 9 o¡¯ clock,¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was surprised. It was already sote. It seemed that he had been really drunkst night.¡±It¡¯s sote. Go upstairs and ask young master toe down for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± the maid replied,¡±the young master woke up at six and ran an hour¡¯s worth of errands. He finished his breakfast at seven and went out!¡±


    ¡°What? he went out?¡± In the past, when he was at home during the holidays, his son wouldn¡¯t wake up until midnight. It was only nineo¡¯ clock, but he had already eaten breakfast and breakfast. He had even run for an hour. This was really not the son he used to be.


    The maid nodded.¡±Yes, young master went out early. He doesn¡¯t sleep in anymore.¡±


    ¡°Did the young master say what he was doing?¡±


    ¡°Young master didn¡¯t say, and we didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong sighed. What else could he be doing after leaving home so early in the morning? he must have gone to look for Yue tingfeng again. This brat was really disobedient.


    I told him to stay away from Yue tingfeng and not to get so close to him, but he refused to listen.


    Lu Xiangdong subconsciously wanted to reach for his phone and call Lu xiuche, but he couldn¡¯t find it. Only then did he remember that he had probably left it in his roomst night.

 Chapter 3414

    Chapter 3414: Every expectation is in vain


    Trantor: 549690339


    He went upstairs to get his phone, but it had run out of battery and turned off automatically. He charged his phone and turned it on. He realized that there were a few missed calls, all from the same person. He let out a long sigh. There was really no peace of mind. It seemed that he had to hurry up and settle this matter.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t make the call immediately. After charging for a while, he called Lu xiuche first.


    In the end, the call was hung up after the call connected.


    Lu Xiangdong called again, but it did not go through. He was so angry that he wanted to curse. ¡®This brat, he¡¯s not even going to answer my call. He must be having fun at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house. If he continues to y with him, he won¡¯t even be willing to enter the house.¡¯


    Since he couldn¡¯t get through to his son, Lu Xiangdong decided to call Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguards.


    The call went through quickly. The bodyguard asked,¡±¡±Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Ask the young master toe back immediately. Why do you keep thinking about going to other people¡¯s houses? ask him toe back immediately.¡± Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t control his mouth as soon as he opened it, and his words were particrly unpleasant.


    After he finished shouting, the bodyguard carefully said,¡±¡±Chairman Lu, I¡¯m afraid ... We can¡¯t go back now.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t youe back?¡±


    ¡°Because the young master isn¡¯t at anyone¡¯s house right now!¡± The bodyguard replied.


    Lu Xiangdong was shocked. If he was not at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house, then where was he? ¡°What is he doing?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Young master is here for tuition.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong ...


    After all this, he didn¡¯t expect his son to really go to tuition sses. This ... Was really a little unexpected!


    Lu Xiangdong had never thought that one day, his son would go to cram school. This ... This was something he would never have dared to imagine in the past.


    He cleared his throat and asked,¡±what ... ss is young master attending now?¡±


    ¡°English. Young master will learn English in the morning and mathematics in the afternoon.¡±


    Lu xiuche had already paid the money and was currently in ss.


    There were quite a lot of students who came to study. The teacher asked them to group up and then act out a dialogue. Thus, Lu xiuche was just like the other students. He would be shy, nervous, but more than that, he was looking forward to it.


    When Lu Xiangdong called him, he was in the middle of a discussion with the other students in his group. When he saw the call, he hung up and turned off his phone.


    After Lu Xiangdong confirmed that his son was in the cram school, he had mixed feelings. He said,¡±¡±Then ... Let the young master focus on his lessons ...¡±


    Her son would rather go to cram school than stay at home with her?


    ......


    Lu xiuche had thought of itst night. During the winter break, he didn¡¯t want to idle around at home every day. After his father¡¯s ruckus, he suddenly had an idea. If he didn¡¯t want to stay at home, he could go to cram school. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to stay at home every day, and he could help him with his studies. How great was that?


    Thus, Lu xiuche went out to look for tuition sses after breakfast.


    For many students who had to go to cram school, the winter and summer holidays were the toughest days of the year. But for Lu xiuche, it was the best ce.


    He really liked the feeling of being able to learn a lot of knowledge every day. It made him feel that he had not wasted his time today, and he was a little closer to his goal.


    After ss, the bodyguard asked him,¡±young master, are we going home?¡± Chairman Lu told me to go home after ss. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡±Lu xiuche replied.


    He would let his father have a taste of what it was like to have his hopes dashed.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll update three first, and then update the fourth chapter after I wake up. I¡¯m scared of the system¡¯s whipping ... Goodnight, girls.

 Chapter 3415

    Chapter 3415: Young master did the right thing. Young master did well.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But, young master, Chairman Lu has reminded us again and again. Why don¡¯t we go back? he¡¯s still waiting for you to eat at home.¡± Although the bodyguard was trying to persuade him, he was actually thinking in his heart,¡±Young master did the right thing. Young master did the right thing. This was what he should do. He should let Chairman Lu have a taste of what it felt like to be alone at home without anyone to talk to. The only family member he had been looking forward to was not willing toe back.


    Lu xiuche shot him a nce.¡±If you continue spouting nonsense, don¡¯t even think abouting out with me.¡±


    ¡°No, no, young master, I won¡¯t say it anymore. You should let me follow you out.¡± The bodyguard immediately promised to cut the crap. He still liked to follow his young master now.


    ¡°Young master, where are we going now? are we ... Going to look for young master Yue?¡±


    A smile appeared on Lu xiuche¡¯s face.¡±Of course, why not? Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI said that she¡¯ll make soup dumplings for me today. Let¡¯s go, hurry up. We won¡¯t be able to make it in time for lunch if we don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Alright, young master, get in the car quickly.¡±


    The bodyguards did not care about what Lu Xiangdong said on the phone and happily followed Lu xiuche to Yue tingfeng¡¯s house.


    When they reached the neighborhood, Lu xiuche said to the driver and bodyguard,¡±¡±I know a Western restaurant nearby that¡¯s not bad. You two go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll reimburse you for the expenses.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll have to trouble young master again.¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±Hurry up and go. Come and pick me up after you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    He knocked on the door and the first person he saw was Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng pulled a long face.¡±You came at the right time. Did youe because of the smell?¡±


    When he heard the doorbell ring, he knew that Lu xiuche must have arrived. He opened the door, and as expected, it was that little brat.


    Lu xiucheughed without holding back.¡±Yeah, how did you know? didn¡¯t Ie here because of the smell?¡±


    Nie qiuping¡¯s voice came from inside,¡±¡±Are you little che?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here ...¡± Lu xiuche pushed Yue tingfeng aside and snuggled in, shouting,¡±¡±Grandpa Xia, grandma Xia, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, qingsi...I¡¯m here ...¡±


    As soon as she entered the living room, she could smell the delicious aromaing from the kitchen.


    ¡°Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, are the soup dumplings done?¡± he asked happily.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. I was just about to ask tingfeng to call you if you didn¡¯te. Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner,¡± nie Qiu said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go wash my hands now.¡± Lu xiuche happily ran to the bathroom to wash his hands. He was now very familiar with the ce.


    When Lu xiuche came out, nie qiuping shouted,¡±The children had alle to eat.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked to the dining table. Lu xiuche ran over and sat down beside Yue tingfeng.


    The Auntie at home served the freshly made soup dumplings.¡±You have to eat this while it¡¯s hot. Be careful, don¡¯t burn it.¡±


    Nie qiupin walked over and sat down slowly.¡±Here, try it. See how it tastes.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded his head repeatedly. He was almost drooling as he carefully picked up a bun and ced it on his small te. He bit into it, and the soup inside flowed out.


    He carefully sucked a mouthful of soup, and his eyes instantly lit up.¡±Wow, the food is so delicious that it¡¯s about to fly. Fortunately, I came today. Otherwise, I would really regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him with disdain, lowered his head, and picked one up for qingsi.¡±Be careful, okay?¡±

 Chapter 3416

    Chapter 3416: A manes on a bamboo horse, goes around the bed to y with green plums


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    She could not wait to try the bun, but the little girl was still in a hurry to eat. She scalded herself with just one bite. Yue tingfeng quickly brought some water over.¡±Take a sip. I just told you to be careful, but you still scalded yourself. I think you should wait for the bun to turn cold before eating it.¡±


    Her fine ck hair scalded her tongue. She gulped down two mouthfuls of water, stuck out her bright red tongue, and looked at Yue tingfeng pitifully.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re scalded. You can eat itter.¡± Yue tingfeng rubbed qingsi¡¯s head, his face full of love.


    He picked up a bun from his te and poked a small hole with his chopsticks. The soup flowed out and when it wasn¡¯t so hot, he passed it to qingsi.¡±It shouldn¡¯t be too hot, but you still have to eat slowly, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Finally tasting the bun, qingsi was so happy that her eyes squinted.¡±Wow, it¡¯s delicious. Mommy and auntie¡¯s buns are so delicious.¡±


    Lu xiuche had already eaten three. He was envious of qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s interaction, but he had to admit that he could not be as attentive as Yue tingfeng. He had been to their house for meals a few times, and Yue tingfeng was the one taking care of qingsi. The family was used to it, and the two of them were really close.


    Lu xiuche recalled something he had said when he was reviewing poetry before the final exam.¡±A man on a bamboo horsees around the bed to y with green plums.


    Although they were now cousins, they were not biological siblings!


    Lu xiuche shook his head. ¡®Aiya, what are you thinking about? let¡¯s just eat the buns first. I¡¯ll work harder and be more meticulous in the future. I¡¯ll be more concerned about qingsi.¡¯


    Didn¡¯t qingsi treat him much better than before? if there was good food, she would even leave some for him.


    Lu xiuche suddenly recalled that he did not see you Yi this afternoon. He asked,¡±¡±Won¡¯t unclee for lunch today?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on the phone and has something to deal with, so he¡¯ll be back a littlete. He told us to eat first and not wait for him.¡±


    Perhaps it was the end of the year, but you Yi had been rather busy recently. He was working with the police department. It seemed that a group of criminals hade to the capital and were preparing to cause some destruction. That was why he had been rather busy recently.


    Lu xiuche nodded. He didn¡¯t know what you Yi¡¯s job was either, but he was so skilled that it was probably no ordinary job.


    While Lu xiuche was happily eating at Yue tingfeng¡¯s ce, his father was waiting at home. It was already past midnight when his son was still not back. Lu Xiangdong then called his son, but his phone was still turned off.


    He then called his bodyguards. At that moment, the two bodyguards and the chauffeur were enjoying their steak at the Western restaurant that Yue tingfeng had mentioned.


    When he saw that Lu Xiangdong was calling, he quickly stopped and raised his hand to stop the other two from moving and talking. He had forgotten about this matter and had forgotten to call Lu Xiangdong first.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he back yet? is the tutoring still not over?¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s tone was very unpleasant.


    He had not left the house since he came backst night. This was probably the longest time he had stayed at home in a long time. He was waiting to have a meal with his son and have a good chat. However, in this house, he could not even see his son.

 Chapter 3417

    Chapter 3417: That woman is going to be the mistress of the Lu family.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bodyguard was afraid of being reprimanded, so he lied.¡±It¡¯s like this, Chairman Lu. We¡¯ve just finished. I was just about to call you.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the young master? bring him back for dinner immediately. ¡±


    Of course, the bodyguard couldn¡¯t bring Lu xiuche back for dinner. He said,¡±¡±Chairman Lu, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s like this. Young master said that the afternoon sses will start very early. If he can¡¯t make it back for lunch, he won¡¯t be going back for lunch.¡±


    He did not dare to say that Lu xiuche went to Yue tingfeng¡¯s house. If he did, Chairman Lu would probably be even angrier. Fine, why did he have to go to someone else¡¯s house instead of going home for dinner?


    Lu Xiangdong was annoyed.¡±He¡¯s noting back again. Tell him that he muste back. Is a cram school that important?¡± Is it more important than having dinner with his dad?¡±


    When the bodyguard heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but want to rebut him. ¡®Oh, now you know how to say that. Is your business and your woman so important? more important than eating with your son?¡¯


    However, as a bodyguard, he really didn¡¯t dare to say it. He could only say,¡±¡±This ... Please calm down, Chairman Lu. It¡¯s a good thing for young master to focus on his studies now, isn¡¯t it? In the English ss this morning, the tutor even said that young master is especially talented innguages. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was very displeased.¡±Don¡¯t tell me all these useless things. Tell him toe back. Just tell him that I¡¯m waiting for him to have lunch.¡±


    The bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but lie.¡±Young master ... Said ... Said ... He¡¯s just eating alone. He usuallyes like this every day. He doesn¡¯t feel anything.¡±


    The moment he said this, everyone held their breath and no one dared to speak.


    After Lu Xiangdong¡¯s lie, he said angrily,¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s a brat. Let him answer the phone.¡±


    ¡°Young master said that he¡¯s very hungry, and ... He wants to eat quickly. If there¡¯s nothing else, he ... He¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    The bodyguard had no choice. He gritted his teeth and hung up.


    The driver was full of admiration.¡±You¡¯re really bold. You actually dare to talk to the big boss like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll find out?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? If we tell him that young master would rather go to someone else¡¯s house for dinner than go back to see him, will we still have a good ending?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the big boss is really too much. He usually doesn¡¯t care about his son. Now, it¡¯s as if he suddenly found his conscience and wants to take care of his son. What a pity. He¡¯s not a three-year-old child anymore.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Chairman Lu is keeping a woman outside. This time, it¡¯s different from those he¡¯s ying with. Chairman Lu seems to want her to be the mistress of the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, young master won¡¯t have many good days left ...¡±


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong was so angry that he smashed his phone.


    This brat was really going to flip him over. If he didn¡¯t have his father to earn money for him to squander, would he be able to live sofortably?


    However ... After his anger subsided, Lu Xiangdong felt even more sad. His son really did not want to be close to him.


    He did not know who to me. He could only me Yue tingfeng for instigating trouble. He could only me her for not reminding him toe back. He could only me ... Himself for not being able to remember.


    As Lu xiuche had to attend tuition in the afternoon, he had lunch at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house and yed for a while before leaving. Before he left, he told Yue tingfeng that he would definitely be able to catch up with his grades when school reopened after the winter break.


    ¡°Young master, Sir is ... Very angry,¡± the bodyguard continued.


    The smile on Lu xiuche¡¯s face disappeared.¡±Oh, he¡¯s angry. Someone willfort him.¡±

 Chapter 3418

    Chapter 3418: I am here to study, not to date.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In that woman¡¯s heart, the angrier her father was, the better. That way, she would have a use for her.


    Lu xiuche really wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about what they were doing. Right now, he really only wanted to study hard and get back all the results he had lost. He wanted to do what boys his age should do seriously and walk steadily step by step.


    As for his father, he could do whatever he wanted, think whatever he wanted, and marry whoever he wanted. Besides, even if he wanted to stop him, it was useless!


    Sometimes, when Lu xiuche thought about it, his father was actually quite tired. He was indeed busy with work, but he still managed to squeeze out time to find a woman. Hehe, his body would probably be empty in a few years.


    When they arrived at the cram school, Lu xiuche threw away all the distracting thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have and found a seat at the side.


    He was studying mathematics for the first and second years of middle school. It was said that this tuition ss was exined by a famous teacher, and the students who signed up had to spend a lot of money to get in.


    Lu xiuche nced at the other students in the ss. They were half male and half female, but all of them had the same expression on their faces: I don¡¯t want toe!


    That¡¯s right. It was not easy for him to be released from school, but he still had toe here to study. If it were the old him, he would definitely not be able to ept it.


    However, things were different now. He couldn¡¯t wait for this cram school to continue as usual on the first day of the new year.


    When ss was about to start, a girl came up to Lu xiuche and asked,¡±¡±Excuse me, is there anyone here?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his head and nced at him.¡±You want to do it?¡±


    The girl was originally very natural and unrestrained, but when Lu xiuche looked at her, her face immediately turned red. She nodded,¡±¡±Well, I ... I saw that there was no one here, so I wanted to ...¡±


    Lu xiuche looked around and pointed at an empty seat in front of him.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that an empty seat?¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to sit with girls,¡± Lu xiuche said impatiently.


    The girl was embarrassed after being rejected in public. She bit her lip and her eyes turned red, but Lu xiuche was clearly unmoved. He wouldn¡¯t let her do it no matter what.


    The girl was helpless. If this continued, he would be the one embarrassed, so she had to change her seat.


    After the girl left, the boy sitting in front of Lu xiuche immediately turned his head and whispered to him,¡±¡±You¡¯re rejecting even that? I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s our school¡¯s most beautiful girl. I¡¯d be happy for the whole semester if she came over and said that she¡¯d be by my side.¡±


    Lu xiuche was disdainful.¡±That¡¯s what you call the school Belle. I¡¯m more like a joke.¡±


    Xiuche still didn¡¯t understand what the girl was thinking. His father knew better than anyone about the matters between men and women, so he couldn¡¯t let the girl sit. He was here to study, not to date.


    Besides, if he wanted to be in love, he shouldn¡¯t be looking for that kind of girl, right? He wasn¡¯t blind.


    The tutor arrived. He was a bespectacled male teacher in his 30S. He was chubby and humorous. He used ten minutes to ease the atmosphere.


    There weren¡¯t many students in the ss, so the teacher¡¯s guidance was targeted. He would rify each student¡¯s results and situation before giving them guidance.


    The atmosphere in the ss was very lively. Lu xiuche had learned a lot in the afternoon. He felt that the money he spent this time was not wasted.


    The important thing was that no one in the ss knew who Lu xiuche was, or what his family¡¯s financial situation was like. They were very casual when interacting with him.

 Chapter 3419

    Chapter 3419: Do you think he will still wait for me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he was discussing problems with the people sitting in front and behind him, he was also veryfortable with them. He got along with them like ordinary people, and no one would judge him by his looks.


    On the other hand, Lu xiuche quite liked this cram school. After it ended, he parted ways with the students he had just met and got into the car across the road.


    ¡°Young master, where are we going now?¡± the chauffeur asked.


    ¡°I have an appointment with Yue tingfeng for a movie this afternoon. Let¡¯s go to the cinema.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but, young master ... Sir ...¡± The driver nodded.


    Lu xiuche rubbed his throbbing head. After an entire afternoon of intensive supplementary lessons, his eyes were filled with all sorts of numbers, and his brain felt bloated.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll still be waiting for me at home?¡± he smiled.


    The bodyguard and the chauffeur fell silent. That¡¯s right, why would Sir wait for young master at home? he left early in the morning and didn¡¯te home in the afternoon. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to see him. Why would Sir wait until the afternoon?


    They were right. Before twoo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, Lu Xiangdong had already left the house and had not returned yet. He might not be back for many days.


    ......


    You Yi sent qingsi and Yue tingfeng to the cinema to meet up with Lu xiuche.


    ¡°When the three of you are done, if I¡¯m not here yet, don¡¯t run around and wait for me.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, dad. We¡¯re not the kind of kids who run around.¡±


    You Yi rubbed her head.¡±I trust you the most.¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Lu xiuche said to you Yi,¡±the two of us will take good care of qingsi.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Alright, then. I¡¯ll leave my daughter in your care.¡±


    Before he left, he bought popcorn and drinks for the three children.


    After sending the children into the cinema, he left. At first, nie qiuping wanted him to apany the children to watch the movie and go home. However, he felt that it was too boring to spend two hours in the cinema. He might as well go home and apany his wife.


    You Yi went to the parking lot to get his car. Coincidentally, a Mercedes-Benz was parked on his left. A man and a woman alighted from the car. He did not recognize the woman, but he recognized the man. Wasn¡¯t that Lu xiuche¡¯s father, Lu Xiangdong?


    Lu Xiangdong did not know you Yi, but you Yi knew him. Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng were on such good terms now that he had to dig out the Lu family¡¯s three generations of ancestors to confirm their safety.


    He knew everything about Lu Xiangdong, including the number of women he had an affair with and the number of illegitimate daughters he had.


    Seeing Lu Xiangdong, you Yi paused for a moment. Seeing him walking away with that woman, talking andughing, he curled his lips and sneered in disdain.


    He knew how Lu Xiangdong usually treated Lu xiuche, but he was someone else¡¯s father, after all. What could he say?


    You Yi started the car and was about to leave, but after driving for a few meters, he came back. He rolled down the window and looked at the big Benz.


    ......


    After the movie, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked out of the cinema, with Lu xiuche walking behind them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something, shall we?¡±he said.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, let¡¯s go home for dinner. Mom¡¯s waiting for us.¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little listless. That¡¯s right, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI was waiting for them to eat.


    The three of them walked to the exit of the cinema and saw you Yi standing there waiting for them. He was holding three cups of milk tea in his hand. When he saw theming out, he smiled and said,¡±¡±I just bought it. It¡¯s still warm. Let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±

 Chapter 3420

    Chapter 3420: You can not taste that kind of happiness anywhere else.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi pounced on him happily.¡±Daddy¡¯s the best. I want strawberry vored ones.¡±


    ¡°This is for you. How can daddy forget your favorite taste?¡±


    Lu xiuche took the vani milk tea, and his eyes suddenly turned sour. His father had never bought him a cup of milk tea.


    Suddenly, someone patted his head.¡±Don¡¯t be silly. Let¡¯s go home for dinner. We¡¯ll have hotpot tonight. We¡¯re just waiting for you to go back.¡±


    Lu xiuche came to his senses and quickly nodded.¡±¡±Oh, okay ...¡±


    He did not expect you Yi to invite him to his house for dinner. He thought that you Yi would ask him to go home. After all, it was gettingte.


    Lu xiuche wanted to take you Yi¡¯s car to freeload a meal, so he told the bodyguards to go back first ande back to pick him up.


    The bodyguard asked,¡±young master, you¡¯re ... Not going home?¡± What if Sir ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yi said,¡±he¡¯s not home right now.¡±


    The bodyguards and Lu xiuche looked at him in surprise.¡±¡±You ... How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I can read fortunes,¡± you Yiughed.¡±I¡¯m good at it.¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell Lu xiuche that his father was currently fooling around with another woman.


    Yue tingfeng took another look at you Yi. He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    As they left the parking lot, you Yi took a look at the parking lot that was headed east. Seeing that it was still parked there, a strange smile appeared on his lips. Yue tingfeng happened to see it.


    Yue tingfeng felt a chill run down his spine. He wondered who was the unlucky one this time.


    ......


    The capital¡¯s winter was really cold. The weather forecast said that there would be another cold current in the near future, and the temperature would continue to drop in the next few days.


    After they got out of the car, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and ran into the living room.


    Nie qiuping saw them and smiled.¡±You¡¯vee back just in time. The dishes are all ready. The bottom of the pot is already open. We can eat now.¡±


    The three children cheered as they ran to the table. Before they could sit down, they were stopped by nie qiuping,¡±¡±You¡¯re not allowed to eat it now. Go wash your hands first. Go, go ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly pulled qingsi to the washroom. Lu xiuche shouted,¡±¡±You two, wait for me ...¡±


    ¡°The house is so lively now that the children are back,¡± grandma Xia said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± nie qiupingughed.¡±The moment they left, the house immediately became deserted.¡±


    The three of them quickly washed their hands, ran over, and sat down obediently. They picked up their chopsticks and waited to be fed.


    Although Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng had not been eating hotpot for long, thest time was different from this time. Although the hotpot at home was not as exquisite as the one in the restaurant, he felt that it was better than the one in the restaurant.


    Every bite was filled with warmth. That kind of happiness could not be tasted anywhere.


    Lu xiuche ate happily. Little did he know that his father was frowning in the parking lot because of the cold.


    It was because his car had a problem.


    At around Teno¡¯ clock in the evening, he had dinner, bought some things, and went to the parking lot with the woman. When he saw his car, Lu Xiangdong was dumbfounded. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the license te was his, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that it was his car.


    The four tires were all out of breath, and the floor was filled with leaking gas. The body of the car was even worse, with scratches all over it.


    ¡°How ... How did this happen?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t say a word. His face was dark. He looked around and saw that none of the cars around were damaged. Only his own car was damaged.


    ¡°Xiangdong, what do we do now? Who do you think is so wicked to damage a perfectly fine car like this?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3421

    Chapter 3421: He is obviously taking revenge on you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong took out his phone.¡±I¡¯m going to find out the truth. I¡¯d like to see who dares to go against me.¡±


    The surrounding cars were fine, but his car was the only one that had a problem. It was obvious that someone was deliberately going against him, and he had to find this person.


    Lu Xiangdong made a few calls in a row. He called the security Office, 110, the insurancepany, and his Secretary.


    He was a well-known figure in the capital. He did not expect that someone would dare to mess with him like this. If he did not find out the truth today and vent his anger, Lu Xiangdong would not be able to sleep.


    The mall¡¯s manager came over with the security guards and was shocked to see the car in such a terrible state.


    Oh my God, how much enmity did this car have with the people? He had been turned into this.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. May I ask if you lost anything valuable in your car?¡± the person in charge quickly apologized.


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Lu Xiangdong was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. There were valuable things in his car, but none of them were missing. This was enough to prove that the thief was not trying to steal things, but to take revenge on him.


    ¡°Can you see who did it through the surveince cameras?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re already investigating. The results will be out soon. Don¡¯t be angry. No matter what, we didn¡¯t take good care of your car. We ... We¡¯re willing to pay a part of thepensation ...¡±


    They knew Lu Xiangdong. He was the chairman of the Lu Corporation, and they could not afford to offend him.


    However, what Lu Xiangdong wanted now was notpensation. Did he need that littlepensation? he only wanted to catch that bastard.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m short of yourpensation? find out who that bastard is right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, right away. The surveince cameras here are not broken. I believe we¡¯ll be able to find out soon ...¡±


    After a while, the police came over. A few of them collected evidence on the spot, but they didn¡¯t find anything.


    An experienced senior policeman said,¡±¡±This person¡¯s modus operandi is quite skilled and casual. He¡¯s very familiar with cars. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s trying to make money. It seems like he¡¯s just taking revenge.¡±


    There was also news from the security Office. Since 5:25 P. M., The surveince camera had been blocked by something, so there were no useful clues.


    The police went up to check the surveince camera, and it was really stuck by a piece of gum.


    ¡°What about the surveince video at the exit?¡± the police asked.¡±See if there are any suspicious vehicles or people?¡±


    The security guard shook his head.¡±I really can¡¯t tell. There are always a lot of cars going in and out. There¡¯s no way to judge.¡±


    At this point, it was obvious that there was no way to go further. The police usually did not deal with such cases. So, they told Lu Xiangdong that they would file the case and check the surveince cameraster. They would inform him if there was anything.


    It was the same for the security guards. They would continue to investigate, but no one knew if there would be any results.


    Lu Xiangdong waited until dawn, and this was the result he got. He was even angrier.¡±So this is what you¡¯re doing to me?¡±


    ¡°Xiangdong, why don¡¯t we go back first? it¡¯s ... So cold here ...¡± There was no air conditioner or heater in the underground parking lot, and the woman¡¯s clothes were thin. She had long been unable to stand the cold.


    Lu Xiangdong pushed her away and shouted coldly,¡±¡±Go back by yourself if you want to. I¡¯m not going anywhere after this matter is investigated.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, I¡¯ll reply to your private messages on Weibo as much as I can. I have a very important question. What theme can¡¯t you ept for the new book?

 Chapter 3422

    Chapter 3422: This is a p to his face. How can he tolerate it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The woman did not expect Lu Xiangdong to throw such a tantrum, nor did she expect him to push her. She could not react in time and was pushed backward. Her body was already frozen stiff. She was wearing high heels, so she lost her bnce and twisted her foot, falling to the ground with a thud.


    The woman looked at him in surprise. Her eyes were red and she was about to cry.¡±Xiangdong, you ...¡±


    Seeing her like this, Lu Xiangdong regretted his recklessness just now. However, he could not calm his anger. Someone dared to deliberately target him. This was clearly a p to his face. How could he tolerate this?


    If this matter wasn¡¯t cleared up and word got out, he would be aughingstock in the future.


    So, Lu Xiangdong turned around and said to the Secretary,¡±¡±Send her back.¡±


    The Secretary had been there for a while. She was shocked to see the condition of the car. She didn¡¯t know which bold guy dared to destroy their boss¡¯s car.


    The Secretary did not move. He said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±Chairman Lu, since we¡¯ve already handed the matter over to the police, I believe they¡¯ll definitely be able to find out. It¡¯s already veryte, and you still have two important meetings tomorrow. It¡¯s best for you to go back and rest first. This kind of thing isn¡¯t worth your time and energy. Why don¡¯t you leave this matter to me?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at his car and gritted his teeth. Which bastard did this? if he didn¡¯t find out who it was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to vent his hatred.


    The police officer added,¡±don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu. We¡¯ll definitely find a way to get to the bottom of this. Perhaps it¡¯s not someone who has a grudge against you. It could be a thief who wanted to steal something but didn¡¯t open the door. This is revenge to vent his anger.¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, Chairman Lu. I think there¡¯s no point in panicking. Why don¡¯t we wait for the results of the police investigation?¡±


    As they were talking, the people from the insurancepany arrived. When they saw the car, they were all dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiangdong was a big client of the insurancepany, so they didn¡¯t dare to neglect him in the middle of the night. However, it was really rare for them to see a car being man-made like this without an ident.


    After the insurancepany checked the car, they could only say that the person who made the car was too cruel.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, all four of your tires are out of air, the oil tank is leaking, the engine is broken, the exhaust pipe is blocked, and many other things are not working. This ... Car ... Is it reimbursed?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong knew that the car had basically been destroyed. The more he heard, the angrier he got.¡±I know. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. We¡¯ll go back and discuss thepensation n. Can we go to yourpany tomorrow to see it?¡±


    ¡°You cane to me directly about thepensation,¡± the Secretary said hurriedly.


    ¡°Sure, sure ...¡± The insurancepany¡¯s staff said.


    No matter how angry he was, Lu Xiangdong could only leave. What else could he do? it would be impossible to find the thief in a short time. He couldn¡¯t just stay in the parking lot and freeze, could he?


    The police and the mall¡¯s security officer repeatedly promised Lu Xiangdong that they would find a way to find out who the culprit was. Only then did he leave in anger.


    Lu Xiangdong was so angry that he didn¡¯t have the energy to care about that woman.


    The woman didn¡¯t say anything and just limped behind him.

 Chapter 3423

    Chapter 3423: Is it okay for dad to get married?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary drove a car over. After getting in, he asked Lu Xiangdong where they were going.


    The anger in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart had not yet dissipated. He said,¡±¡±Send her back.¡±


    The Secretary nodded and the car moved on.


    It was very quiet in the car. Lu Xiangdong did not say a word. The woman sitting obediently beside him did not speak either. She sat obediently beside him, even her breathing was light.


    The Secretary sighed. This woman was really smart. He knew what to say and what to do at the right time.


    When they reached the entrance of the neighborhood, the Secretary stopped the car. ¡°Chairman Lu, we¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°You can go back,¡± Lu Xiangdong said to the woman beside him.


    The woman nodded.¡±Then ... What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy tonight. ¡± Lu Xiangdong was not in the mood to keep herpany today, let alone coax her.


    ¡°Okay ... Then you ... I know you¡¯re very angry about this, but I still hope that you don¡¯t mind it too much. It¡¯s bad for your health. After you go back, try to drink a ss of hot milk as much as possible. It¡¯ll help you sleep.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu Xiangdong sighed.¡±You should go back now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first. You too, rest early when you go back.¡±


    The woman took her bag and left. Her back view was elegant and graceful, which looked a little pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, where are we going now?¡± the Secretary asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡±Lu Xiangdong sighed.


    He didn¡¯t want to look for any woman tonight.


    He knew that he had gone a little too far with her just now, but he was still angry and really didn¡¯t want to be patient and coax her.


    After this matter was resolved, he would talk about itter.


    The Secretary sent Lu Xiangdong home.¡±I¡¯m afraid the young master is asleep at this time.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong thought of his son and sighed helplessly,¡±¡±That kid doesn¡¯t want to y even during the holidays. He¡¯s signed up for some cram school. If he¡¯s not sleeping at this time, he¡¯s most likely reading.¡±


    The Secretary quickly said,¡±this is a good thing. Young master is willing to study and is motivated. He is really my nephew and is about the same age as young master. However, in terms of his studies, he has made my brother and sister-inw worry so much. If he can be one-tenth of young master, my brother will probably be relieved.¡±


    These words finally made Lu Xiangdong a little happier, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I know my son very well. He ... Is just angry with me.¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, if all the children are angry with their parents by learning, I think all the parents in the world would wake upughing.¡±


    Lu Xiangdongughed out loud.¡±You¡¯re such a sweet talker. Alright, you should go back now. The meeting will go on as usual tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Chairman Lu. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong walked into the house. At this time, everyone in the house was already asleep, and only the light in Lu xiuche¡¯s room was still on.


    He arrived home at 11. When he came back, he found out that Lu Xiangdong had not returned, so he joked with the bodyguard.


    Lu Xiangdong knocked on Lu xiuche¡¯s door.


    The door opened. He asked,¡±little che, ah. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing math. It¡¯ste. You should go to bed.¡± Lu xiuche said indifferently.


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly realized that his son seemed to have grown taller. He smiled and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to do the questions, go to bed early.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Lu xiuche was about to close the door, but Lu Xiangdong still wanted to say a few words to him. He quickly found a topic and identally asked,¡±¡±Xiaoche, do you think it¡¯s okay for dad to get married early?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at him quietly.¡±Up to you. I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

 Chapter 3424

    Chapter 3424: Don¡¯t use me as an excuse for your second marriage.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong actually regretted what he said. He really wanted to hit himself on the head. What was he thinking? how could he ask his son this question? he quickly exined,¡±little che, what I meant was that the house is usually cold and quiet. You must be very lonely at home alone, so I thought that when I¡¯m not at home, there would be someone at home to take care of you and keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°What were you doing earlier?¡± Lu xiucheughed coldly.


    Lu Xiangdong was stunned. What ... Did he mean?


    Lu xiuche said sarcastically,¡±you want to find someone to take care of me? what were you doing earlier? when I needed someone to take care of me when I was young, you didn ¡®t. Now, I¡¯m no longer a child who needs someone to feed me or coax me to sleep. And you¡¯re telling me to find someone to take care of me? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny when you say that?¡±


    Lu xiuche had originally wanted to say more to his son, but he didn¡¯t expect that not only did it not make his son happy, but it also made him even angrier.


    Lu Xiangdong was extremely regretful. He really had nothing better to do than to say that.¡±Son, son, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted to ...¡±


    Lu xiuche interrupted him,¡±it¡¯s none of my business who you want to marry. Don¡¯t use me as an excuse for your second marriage. I¡¯m very tired. I still have to go for tuition tomorrow. I¡¯m going to bed first.¡±


    The door closed, and Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was full of frustration.


    This was not what he had expected. He really wanted to find someone who could take care of his son, but ...


    Lu Xiangdong sighed. Perhaps he had said it too suddenly. This matter could not be rushed. They should wait a little longer.


    He was also exhausted. After experiencing such a vexing thing, he was in a very irritable mood. It was impossible for his son to knock on the door again, so he could only return to his bedroom.


    Lu xiuche stood under the shower, the warm water falling from the top of his head. He closed his eyes to prevent the water from flowing into them.


    He calcted in his heart that he would be able to attend the third year of junior high in the second half of next year. After another year and a half, he would be able to go to a dormitory school when he entered high school.


    In the future, even if his father got married, he would not have toe back so often.


    ......


    The next day, Lu xiuche woke up early as usual, not even Sixo¡¯ clock. After washing up, he went downstairs for a run, and it was exactly Sixo¡¯ clock.


    Ever since the one-hour run with Yue tingfeng the other day, Lu xiuche had been running for an hour every morning.


    Although it was tough, he thought about it. His idol uncle you ran for an hour every day without panting. He was so good that he couldn¡¯t walk that far, but at least he had to persevere for an hour.


    Lu xiuche was driven by this motivation and worked hard to run for an hour.


    When he came back, his sportswear was almost soaked. He was so tired that he was panting, but it was not as good as the first time.


    It was just Seveno¡¯ clock when Lu xiuche returned. His father was still asleep, so he took a shower, changed his clothes, and went downstairs for breakfast. Lu Xiangdong only woke up when he was ready to leave.


    ¡°Son,¡± Lu Xiangdong said,¡±you wake up too early every day. Your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t look at him. He picked up his bag and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine. My body is much better than before. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Lu xiuche left after he finished speaking, leaving Lu Xiangdong behind. He did not know what to say as he watched his son¡¯s back. His son studied too hard, and nothing good ever came out of it. He really hoped that things could go back to how they used to be.


    ......

 Chapter 3425

    Chapter 3425: He did not go to find that woman again.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He sighed and sat down. He had tried his best to get up earlier today, but it was obviously useless. His son had woken up much earlier than him.


    Lu Xiangdong was bewildered. His son used to be such a person. What exactly was the motivation that made him change so much all of a sudden?


    He shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. When he was in school, he had never been like his son.


    Lu xiuche came to the cram school and studied hard. He no longer wasted his time on useless things.


    What he had to do now was to study hard and work hard to catch up.


    After breakfast, Lu Xiangdong went to work. He did not go to see that woman. Last night, he had unintentionally revealed to his son that they were getting married. Although his son did not object to it at all, Lu Xiangdong felt that this made him feel more uneasy than if he objected. He had to consider this matter carefully.


    When he arrived at thepany, his Secretary reported to him about work. In the afternoon, he had lunch with the Australian guests who came to discuss cooperation. In the afternoon, the people from the insurancepany came over to discuss thepensation.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t care about thepensation. He didn¡¯tck the money. He just wanted to know if the police and the mall¡¯s security had any clues and if they could catch the person.


    But to his disappointment, the police didn¡¯t find any useful clues, and the security guards of the mall were a group of useless people.


    The Secretary consoled Lu Xiangdong. There were too many peopleing and going in the shopping mall, and it would take time to check them one by one.


    The police had given him a lead that wasn¡¯t a lead. They found the car scratched at FiveO¡¯ clock yesterday. In the past five hours, all the vehicles that entered and exited were suspects.


    At the moment, the police were preparing to investigate them one by one. However, they had told Lu Xiangdong in advance that it would take a lot of time, so they could not give any useful clues for the time being.


    Lu Xiangdong scolded the police and the security guards in his office.


    Four or five dayster, Lu Xiangdong urged his Secretary to go to the police and the mall¡¯s security guards to ask about the situation. He knew that as long as they didn¡¯t ask, this matter would probably be buried in the sea.


    The Secretary did find something wrong. When he came back, he said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±Chairman Lu, I ... Went to watch the surveince footage that the police retrieved from the parking lot today. I identally saw that young master and his friend went to that shopping mall yesterday ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was surprised,¡¯what did you say? Xiaoche was there that day too? So you¡¯re saying that it might be ...¡±


    It was his son who did it? This was not impossible. If it was his son, he wouldn¡¯t be so angry, and the case could be dropped.


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, but they arrived earlier than you. I think they¡¯ve watched the movie ...¡±


    ¡°Earlier than me? then ... It can¡¯t be my son?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Based on the time, I don¡¯t think so. Young master arrived earlier than you. The person who picked him up was the same man who helped young master out at tan restaurant. That man sent them to the movie and left. When the movie was over, he went to pick them up again. I did some calctions. They only stayed in the underground parking lot for a very short time. That short time was not enough to cause such a big destruction.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly flew into a rage,¡¯then why are you telling me this? What did it have to do with this? You haven¡¯t found out who did it and you still have the nerve to tell me?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3426

    Chapter 3426: Every word is filled with concern


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ahem ... Yes, Chairman Lu, I ... I just saw it, so I wanted to tell you ...¡±


    Actually, he had seen that very impressive gentleman send young master and his friend to the movies. After they finished watching, he went to pick them up. He looked at the man¡¯s father and then at himself. Don¡¯t you feel guilty?


    Unfortunately, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s focus was not on this at all.


    The Secretary was chased out of the room by Lu Xiangdong. He sighed and thought,¡±young master, I¡¯m actually trying my best to remind your father to do what a father should do. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not capable enough.¡±


    The Secretary thought of you Yi. He was full of admiration for you Yi. He thought to himself that if he had been the one in charge, the car would have been broken, much less scrapped.


    However, that was just a passing thought. He did not expect you Yi to do this.


    All of them had thought that you Yi did not know Lu Xiangdong, much less his car te. Why would he target Lu Xiangdong for no reason?


    The Secretary went to work, but not long after, he had to go to Lu Xiangdong with his phone, because ... That woman called.


    These days, Lu Xiangdong had been in a bad mood, probably because of the car incident. In addition, he wanted to repair his rtionship with his son, so he would go home at night if there was nothing important. He did not go to see that woman.


    Moreover, he had never called her, and he basically didn¡¯t answer her calls.


    So, she was probably in a hurry, so she called her Secretary.


    The Secretary walked in with her phone in her hand. The moment she entered, she immediately apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Chairman Lu. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. It¡¯s just that ...¡±


    He handed the phone to Lu Xiangdong. For the first time, the shing number on the screen made Lu Xiangdong feel irritated. He waved his hand.¡±Tell her that I¡¯ve been busy recently and that I¡¯ll visit her in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Secretary turned to leave, but Lu Xiangdong suddenly changed his mind.¡±¡±Forget it. I haven¡¯t called her in a few days. Give me your phone.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s heart shed with a touch of disdain, but he still handed the phone over.


    ¡°Hello ...¡± Lu Xiangdong put the phone to his ear.


    The woman was smart. She could tell that it was Lu Xiangdong who picked up the call.¡±To the East? Why did you pick up? I was afraid of disturbing your work, so I called little Zhang. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently,¡± Lu Xiangdong said.¡±I¡¯ll visit you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go do what you need to do. I¡¯lle anytime. I¡¯m waiting for you at home anyway. You should finish your work first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll probably feel uneasy when youe back. I called little Zhang to tell him that the weather forecast is that there will be moderate snow tomorrow. I have to remind you to keep warm. Don¡¯t wear thin clothes. Go out for meals and don¡¯t always drink ...¡±


    The woman on the phone nagged a lot, but not a single word said,e back quickly. You haven¡¯te to see me for a few days.¡±


    Her every word was filled with concern, and every word she said seemed to be able to turn into warmth. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart calmed down as he listened to her. This was the reason why he liked her. When he talked to her, no matter how tired or angry he was, he would slowly calm down in the end.


    Every word she said was filled with concern. She didn¡¯t have a past with him, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

 Chapter 3427

    Chapter 3427: Your mother and I have set a wedding date.


    Trantor: 549690339


    There wasn¡¯t a single word ofint, which made Lu Xiangdong feel a little guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see you in two days, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not worried about you, who am I worried about? don¡¯t worry about me. Spend more time with the child when you have time.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong sighed. Only a woman like this would be good to xiaoche. However, it seemed like he would have to postpone the promise he made to her. He would have to wait until his son gave in.


    After putting down the phone, he asked his Secretary to buy some things and send them over. He hadn¡¯t been there for a few days, and he hadn¡¯t even called. Speaking of which, he was really at fault.


    The Secretary nodded and left without saying anything. He thought to himself,¡±it¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯re already feeling guilty. What about your son? you said you wouldn¡¯t go back for two months. Why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re sorry to your son?¡±


    ......


    Lu xiuche went for tuition every day, and when he had time, he would go to Yue tingfeng for free meals. He rarely spent time at home except at night.


    In the afternoon, he left after freeloading off for lunch. Yue tingfeng could not help but ask you Yi,¡±¡±Uncle, did you do something? The one that¡¯s rted to Lu xiuche¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°What can I do?¡± you Yi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°But I saw that when you were talking to Lu xiuche today, you seemed to be asking about his father. Isn¡¯t that a little strange?¡± This afternoon, when you Yi was talking to Lu xiuche, he had clearly been trying to get information out of the kid. It was just that Lu xiuche was too stupid and couldn¡¯t tell. He had even told him everything foolishly.


    However, Yue tingfeng was not stupid. He heard everything clearly.


    If there wasn¡¯t any special reason, he didn¡¯t believe that you Yi would specifically ask about Lu xiuche¡¯s father.


    You Yi was quite happy. He reached out and rapped Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead.¡±You little brat, you¡¯re quite smart ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile,¡±so I guessed right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you guessed right.¡± You Yi did not n to hide it from Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°You ... Did you teach Lu xiuche¡¯s father a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell me what you did?¡± On the other hand, Yue tingfeng was rather excited. Did he want to know what he had done to Lu Xiangdong?


    ¡°What could I have done?¡± Yue tingfeng replied.¡±I only taught him a small lesson. I didn¡¯t even touch a finger.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying when he said that because he really didn¡¯t move a finger. He only moved his car!


    Suddenly, qingsi stood at the door of the living room and shouted,¡±¡±Dad, brother tingfeng,e in quickly. Uncle¡¯s calling ...¡±


    The two of them had no choice but to stop their conversation and turn around.


    You Yi saw the olddy holding the phone and listening to the conversation on the other end with a smile on her face. Nie qiuping, on the other hand, looked excited.


    ¡°What do you think? what important thing did big brother say?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nie qiuping nodded vigorously.¡±It¡¯s very, very important! Tingfeng, do you know what it is?¡±


    Yue tingfeng expressed that he actually did not want to know, because he had juste out.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Nie qiuping patted his head.¡±I¡¯ll let your father tell you in personter.¡±


    After some time, the olddy finished her story and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng,e here. Your parents have something to tell you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked over and picked up the microphone.¡±¡±Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, I¡¯ve set a wedding date for your mother,¡± Xia An¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.


    ¡ª


    Good night, time to sleep ...

 Chapter 3428

    Chapter 3428: Congrattions on your second marriage.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was not surprised at all when he heard that. He had already thought of that earlier.


    ¡°Oh, then congrattions. When?¡± Yue tingfeng congratted her in a rather insincere manner.


    On the other end of the phone, Xia An heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s congrattory words andughed for a while. ¡®This kid has improved. At least he won¡¯t say no without a second thought after hearing it.¡¯ He said,¡±¡±It¡¯s the sixth day of the month after the new year,¡±


    Yue tingfeng counted the days in his heart. Well, there were not many days left. He only had two weeks left.


    ¡°Where will the wedding be held?¡± he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be held in the capital. Your mother and I will go back in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure,¡± Yue tingfeng replied nonchntly.


    ¡°Do you and qingsi want to make a trip to Sea city before the new year?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at qingsi.¡±I¡¯ll ask qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he asked,¡±do you want to go to sea city before the new year?¡±


    As soon as he finished asking, the olddy quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s almost the new year, and it¡¯s so cold. You¡¯d better not go. Anyway, your parents will be here in a few days. You¡¯ll meet them soon, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±You¡¯re right, grandma. I won¡¯t be going then.¡±


    He said into the microphone,¡±you heard it. Grandma said that we won¡¯t go over. Anyway, you¡¯ll be back soon. It¡¯s too cold, so I won¡¯t bring qingsi around. It¡¯ll be snowing for the next two days.¡±


    Qingsi scratched her head. Hey, wasn¡¯t this supposed to be asking her if she wanted to go? She didn¡¯t seem to have said anything.


    How could Xia An not know that the olddy was reluctant to let the two children leave? he smiled and said,¡±¡±Alright, I heard everything. I¡¯ll return as soon as I¡¯m done here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    After he finished speaking, he put down the phone without waiting for Xia An¡¯s reply.


    ¡°They¡¯re back a few days earlier. The wedding will be held here.¡±


    Everyone in the family knew about the news, and everyone¡¯s face was full of joy. Even though their son and su ningmei had registered their marriage, they still felt that something was missing from the wedding. Now that the wedding date was set, it was the best way to make up for it.


    The olddy smiled.¡±I¡¯ll give old SU¡¯s family a call. When the timees, the old couple will being over. This time, they¡¯ll have to be busy. It¡¯s been hard on them.¡±


    The wedding was held in the capital after a discussion between Xia An and the SU family. The SU family did not have any objections, and the betrothal gifts were even easier to discuss. Moreover, the SU family had taken into consideration that old Madam Xia could not move freely, so they took the initiative to propose to hold the wedding in the capital.


    Xia An naturally agreed. He was very grateful to his inws for being understanding and considerate of his parents.


    Moreover, his main area of activity in the future would be the capital. He had many connections there, so it was the most suitable ce to hold the wedding.


    The olddy chatted with the two elders of the SU family on the phone. Both of them said that as long as they could get married and live a good life, everything else would not be a problem.


    The SU family would arrive in the capital two days before the wedding to help with the wedding preparations.


    Although they had to hold a wedding, they could not be too extravagant due to Xia An¡¯s status.


    The elderly were discussing business while nie qiuping brought her husband and child to eat melon seeds and watch TV.


    You Yi did not allow nie qiuping to munch on it herself. He peeled the melon seeds and handed them to her for her to eat slowly.


    Nie qiuping nced at the gloomy sky outside,¡±¡±It¡¯s going to snow in the next two days. Should we go to the supermarket to store some things today?¡±

 Chapter 3429

    Chapter 3429: You should look for the reason from yourself.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi took the opportunity to feed her a red date that she did not really like. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to buy things. I remember that your prenatal examination this month ising up. Let¡¯s go to the hospital today. If it snows, you can¡¯t go out for a few days.¡±


    Nie qiuping patted him lightly and unwillingly ate the red date,¡±¡±Then ... Okay ... Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. The prenatal examination is fast anyway. We can go to the supermarket after wee back. It¡¯s time to prepare some new year goods.¡±


    Qingsi tugged on you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±Mom, dad, I want to go too. I want to go too.¡±


    You Yi picked qingsi up and sat her on hisp.¡±Be good. We¡¯re at the hospital, so don¡¯t go. It¡¯s cold, and many children catch a cold in the hospital. You might catch it if you go. I don¡¯t want you to catch a cold. Wait for mom and dad toe back, and we¡¯ll take you to the supermarket.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, then ... Alright. You guys have to bring back little brother¡¯s photo.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi smiled,¡±I¡¯ll definitely bring him back.¡±


    It was confirmed that the child in nie qiuping¡¯s stomach was a boy. When it was confirmed, they were allughing. It must be because qingsi said she wanted a younger brother every day, so the baby heard it and it was really a boy.


    After nie qiuping and you Yi went to the hospital, qingsi asked,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, what are we doing? it¡¯s so boring.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and buy some milk tea. ¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡±


    Qingsi happily changed into the clothes she had been wearing.¡±Grandpa, grandma, we¡¯re going to buy milk tea. We¡¯ll bring you something nice to eat when wee back.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± the olddy said with a smile.¡±Be careful on the road.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed his bicycle out.¡±Let¡¯s go by bike.¡±


    ¡°Good, good ...¡±


    Qingsi sat in the back seat happily, hugging Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist. She put her hands into his pockets, not cold at all.


    They went to the milk tea shop that they often went to and bought two cups of milk tea. Then, they went to a baking shop not far away to buy egg tarts, freshly baked doughnuts, and pineapple buns. The two of them took their things back.


    Yue tingfeng rode very slowly, his legs shaking.¡±Brother, uncle and aunt¡¯s wedding is on the sixth day of the new year, right?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    ¡°Uncle wants me to be the flower Boy.¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips lifted.¡±Sure ... Then our qingsi will definitely be the prettiest flower girl.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s crispughter entered Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears.


    Suddenly, a ck Mercedes stopped in front of them and blocked their way.


    Yue tingfeng immediately put up his guard, but the person who got out of the car made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Uncle Lu ...¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.


    Lu Xiangdong saw Yue tingfeng in the car. After some hesitation, he stopped and was ready to talk to Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°I saw you guys in the car just now. Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you guys.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rejected him.¡±Thank you, Uncle Lu, but there¡¯s no need. We¡¯re just here to buy some things to pass the time.¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... Well, you guys ... How about this? tingfeng, I have a few words to say to you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at his car. The door was not closed and he saw a woman sitting inside. He said,¡±¡±Please go ahead, but ... I think I need to tell you in advance that if you ask me to do something that I¡¯m not willing to do, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I ... You know about my rtionship with little che. Our father-son rtionship isn¡¯t very good, so I was thinking ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m as clear about the rtionship between you and your father as you are,¡± Yue tingfeng cut him off.¡±As for why things turned out this way, I think you should look for the reason yourself.¡±

 Chapter 3430

    Chapter 3430: Do you believe that I will make him run away from home?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This sentence made Lu Xiangdong unhappy all of a sudden. He looked at Yue tingfeng and felt that this boy was too sharp. His eyes were really unpleasant to look at, as if they could expose all the secrets in one¡¯s heart.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s expression did not look good, and his tone was not as good as before.¡±¡±Yes, I have my own reasons, but if there was no one deliberately instigating me, I don¡¯t think my son would be so distant from me all of a sudden.¡±


    Initially, Lu Xiangdong did not want to speak too harshly to Yue tingfeng. After all, he was still a child. However, he realized that he did not even have the dignity of an elder in front of Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng immediately understood what Lu Xiangdong meant. He was saying that he was the one who incited Lu xiuche, causing their father-son rtionship to be estranged.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Uncle Lu, your words are too profound. I don¡¯t understand. Could you please exin it more clearly?¡±


    Qingsi stood beside Yue tingfeng and hugged his arm. She looked up at him, then at Lu Xiangdong. She felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Lu Xiangdong put on a fake smile.¡±You¡¯re such a smart child. How can you not understand what I mean?¡± he asked. Although our xiaoche has always had a bad temper, he¡¯s very innocent and has never harbored any ill intentions, so he¡¯s easily provoked by others. I admit that I often don¡¯t go home, but why hasn¡¯t our rtionship changed in the past? But ever since he ... Met him, you know, everything in our family has changed ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips in disdain.¡±Oh, so you¡¯re saying that I incited Lu xiuche to distance himself from you as a father, so you¡¯d rather your son be a failure in the future and be a good-for-nothing than to see him. Or are you unwilling to admit that he¡¯s getting better now and not want him to study hard?¡±


    The corners of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched. This brat was making excuses.¡±You¡¯re twisting my words. Who said I don¡¯t want to see xiaoche be better? that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Besides, without you, I can hire a great teacher to teach my son and let him receive the best education!¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him contemptuously, as if he was looking at an idiot. His gaze made Lu Xiangdong feel deeply insulted.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve hired a good teacher for your son before. Did it work?¡± It¡¯s been so many years. Has your son¡¯s academic performance improved at all? If master teachers are useful, why would we wait until today?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want to give him a chance to speak.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Are you saying that I won¡¯t let your son get close to you? what a joke. If I really had that intention, do you think you¡¯d still be able to see your son now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lu Xiangdong was furious. He pointed at him.¡±You?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±I¡¯ve already incited him to run away from home. To be even more extreme, self-harm or suicide is not out of the question. Mr. Lu, you¡¯re underestimating me.¡±


    In the beginning, he was still calling him Uncle Lu, but in the blink of an eye, it was Mr. Lu. His words were far less polite now.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Run away from home, self-harm, suicide? This made his heart jump when he heard it. ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Lu Xiangdong in disdain. He sized him up and shook his head. Lu Xiangdong was not even as good as his own son.

 Chapter 3431

    Chapter 3431: It is too degrading to talk to her


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to admit your mistake, so you¡¯re taking your anger out on me. You¡¯re an old man in your thirties or forties, and you have the nerve to do so. Don¡¯t you feel your face burning?¡±


    As a man, Lu Xiangdong could not even fight back against the sharp verbal attack of a 12-year-old boy. His lips moved a few times, but he did not know what to say.


    Yue tingfeng looked into the car and snorted.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re reluctant to part with the gentleness and that you don¡¯t care about your son for a woman? Oh, when you found out that your son¡¯s rtionship with you has grown distant, you just randomly found me, a scapegoat. Mr. Lu, you¡¯re a sessful businessman, after all. How can you do such a despicable thing?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Lu Xiangdong really wanted to send the kid in front of him flying. He thought that he was an adult and didn¡¯t want to say such harsh words to a child, so he held back.


    However, he had never expected that this little brat would go so far as to make him speechless.


    What was even more infuriating was that there was no way to refute his every word. He was an adult, yet he was being lectured like a grandson by a little kid.


    Just as Lu Xiangdong was at a loss for words, the woman alighted from the car. She walked to Lu Xiangdong¡¯s side and smiled at Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said.¡±I ... I shouldn¡¯t havee down, but I identally overheard your conversation just now. I think I should be able to say a few words.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the woman in front of him. She was not too young and not a young girl. She was not very pretty either. She was not as good looking as his mother or qingsi¡¯s mother. The only thing that he thought was okay was that she had a good temperament and her figure was well-maintained.


    Yue tingfeng was a little surprised that Lu Xiangdong had taken a fancy to such a woman.


    The woman in front of him spoke very gently. She looked very gentle, but ... Yue tingfeng had seen a woman who was truly gentle like water. It was qingsi¡¯s mother. Her every move exuded a gentleness that came from her bones. It made people feelfortable and warm when they were close to her. It was not a deliberate act.


    Compared to qingsi¡¯s mother, Yue tingfeng felt that the woman in front of him was too deliberate.


    Of course, if there was noparison, there would be no harm. If one had never seen a woman like qingsi¡¯s mother, they would probably think that this woman had a gentle temperament.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He did not like the woman in front of him.


    The woman was waiting for Yue tingfeng to speak, but he did not say a word. This made her feel awkward.


    ¡°What are you doing down here? you go up first.¡± Lu Xiangdong was already embarrassed. Now that this woman hade down, he felt as if there was no more cover for him. His son¡¯s good friend had seen her, the stepmother he had found for his son.


    ¡°Xiangdong,¡± the woman said softly,¡±I¡¯ll only say two words. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ... Xiuche¡¯s a good friend, right?¡± she asked Yue tingfeng with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng kept his mouth shut. He felt that this kind of woman ... It was too degrading to talk to her.


    The woman sighed softly and said,¡±I ... Actually, I don¡¯t know what to say. My child, you¡¯ve seen that I¡¯m not a beautiful woman. My family background is not good, and I¡¯m not a young girl. It¡¯s really fate that Xiangdong and I can be together.¡±

 Chapter 3432

    Chapter 3432: I am willing to do anything.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Recently, because of my negligence, Xiangdong didn¡¯t have much time to go home. There are some cracks in his father-son rtionship with xiuche. I¡¯ve been ming myself these days. I feel very guilty towards xiuche. I want to make it up to him. I don¡¯t want to cause any unhappiness between the father and son because of me. If xiuche and Xiangdong can reconcile, I¡¯m willing to do anything ...¡±


    Just as she said that, Yue tingfeng suddenly spoke,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a noble person, Auntie. You¡¯re willing to break up with Uncle Lu for Lu xiuche¡¯s sake. Well, I think if you do that, Lu xiuche will definitely see Uncle Lu¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    The woman and Lu Xiangdong were stunned by Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.


    The woman, in particr, could no longer maintain the gentleness on her face. She looked at Yue tingfeng in surprise. She did not say that she was going to leave Lu Xiangdong.


    ¡°What?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered. You just said that you¡¯re willing to do anything as long as Lu xiuche and Uncle Lu can get back together. Was that all a lie? Or are you just saying it casually?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just said ...¡± The woman tried to exin.


    ¡°If you¡¯re just saying it casually to make people think that you¡¯re kind and magnanimous, then I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to put on such an act in front of me. When you have time, leave this trick for Uncle Lu. I think he¡¯ll fall for it more.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made the woman¡¯s face turn red.


    Initially, she saw that Lu Xiangdong was rendered speechless by Yue tingfeng, so she wanted toe down and help him out.


    However, she did not expect that not only Lu Xiangdong would be embarrassed, but she would also be embarrassed.


    Lu Xiangdong nced at the woman beside him impatiently. He had told her not toe down, and now she was in trouble.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±It seems like it¡¯s hard for Auntie to say that you¡¯re willing to leave Uncle Lu. If you¡¯re not willing, then why are you still saying it? it¡¯s as if you¡¯re more understanding of the big picture. Tsk ...¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Brother is right.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Yue tingfeng said slowly,¡±I¡¯ll have to ask you why things between you and your son havee to this. In any case, I¡¯ve never seen a father in the same city as his son who didn¡¯t go home to see his son or call him for two months when he was alive.¡±


    The corners of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Don¡¯t think that I have to give in to you just because you¡¯re a child. Don¡¯t go overboard with your words.¡± What did he mean by not seeing his son when he was alive? he said it as if he was dead.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Also, I¡¯ll introduce you to a sses shop. Walk 200 meters forward, turn left, and walk another 200 meters. There¡¯s a sses shop on the east side of the road. Let them test your eyesight.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let qingsi sit in the back seat, got into the car, and left.


    It was enough to waste so much time on Lu Xiangdong. The next time he saw Lu xiuche, he had to tell him about it. Didn¡¯t lu Xiangdong dislike him for sowing discord between his son?


    Since Lu Xiangdong had already said so, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t do it. He had to think about how Lu xiuche would deal with his father.


    ¡°What ... What does he mean?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked.


    He was asked to test his vision? Did he mean that ... He had bad taste?


    He turned around and shouted at Yue tingfeng.¡±Yue tingfeng, what do you mean? are you saying that I have bad taste?¡±

 Chapter 3433

    Chapter 3433: It¡¯s not that you have bad taste, you¡¯re just blind.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was not riding too fast. As he rode, he replied,¡±¡±No, that was just now. Now, I think you¡¯re blind.¡±


    Only a blind person would like that kind of woman, right? He really didn¡¯t know what Lu Xiangdong was thinking. He might as well find a young and beautiful Little Star.


    Qingsi turned back to look at Lu Xiangdong. His face was so dark that she hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist tightly.¡±¡±Brother, is that Auntie the stepmother Uncle Lu found for Lu xiuche?¡±


    ¡°Probably,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Qingsi sighed like a little adult. It was hard to exin!


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong stood on the main road. The cold wind whistled past him, causing his teeth to hurt.


    He had thought that it would be an easy task, but not only did he fail, but he was also bullied by a brat.


    Lu Xiangdong was so angry. This feeling was simplyparable to thest time when his car was damaged. He had been pped in the face. Last time, he didn¡¯t know who it was, so he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. This time, he clearly knew who it was, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger either, because the other party was a twelve-year-old brat.


    The woman standing beside him wanted to speak but hesitated. She knew that Lu Xiangdong could not bear to hear anyone talking at this moment.


    However, in this situation, she had no choice but to say it. She said softly,¡±¡±Xiangdong, don¡¯t bother with a child. Don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡±


    ¡°I told you not toe down,¡± Lu Xiangdong roared.¡±Why did you have toe down? what use do you think you have?¡± You¡¯ll just be losing more face. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiangdong. I ... Shouldn¡¯t havee down. I didn¡¯t expect this child ... To be so difficult to deal with. I¡¯ve never seen a child like this. He doesn¡¯t look like a ten-year-old child at all. ¡± The woman was trying to divert Lu Xiangdong¡¯s anger.


    ¡®Indeed, he seeded.¡¯ Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth. ¡®This Rascal Yue tingfeng is no ordinary kid.¡¯


    ¡°This brat isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. I really have to think of a way not to let xiaoche get too close to him in the future. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the future?¡±


    ¡°But, she¡¯s little Che¡¯s friend after all. Didn¡¯t you say that little che ... Almost never spits at dogs?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Without Yue tingfeng, xiaoche will have better friends and closer partners. Let¡¯s go up first.¡±


    The woman nodded and followed Lu Xiangdong into the car.


    The anger in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart had not subsided. He had been thinking about Yue tingfeng the whole time.


    When they arrived, he stopped the car and suddenly asked,¡±¡±If your departure can make my rtionship with xiaoche back to how it was before, would you be willing to?¡±


    The woman was stunned at first, then she lowered her head and said in a gentle voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯ve been through so many years in the past, and I can do the same in the future. I¡¯ll do everything for the child.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at her. After a long time, he held the woman¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±It¡¯ll be different in the future. ¡±


    He believed her words. He believed them to be true.


    She raised her head and looked like she was about to cry. Her eyes were red and watery as she said,¡±Xiangdong, my request has always been very simple. I don¡¯t care about the name or the status. We are already very good like this. I¡¯m very satisfied. I don¡¯t need more, so ... I feel that I canpletely make xiuche not know of my existence.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, let¡¯s go to sleep ... I rmend a web drama, river god. Haha, I¡¯m going to watch the ending.

 Chapter 3434

    Chapter 3434: As long as you work hard, there will always be rewards.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong sighed. This was his first love. So many years had passed, but she was still as gentle and kind as before. She had never changed. He owed her.


    He said,¡±all these years ... It¡¯s been hard on you. Little che is still a child. There are some things he doesn¡¯t understand. Bear with it a little longer. I¡¯ll try to make him ept it sooner.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Don¡¯t push him too far. He¡¯s still too young and easily bewitched. If possible, I think ... I should meet him. I think he might have some misunderstanding about me.¡±


    ¡°This ... Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Now is not the time to meet. I will slowly let him get used to it.¡±


    ¡°That ... Sounds good.¡±


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, the end of the year wasing, and the cram school would be on holiday for a few days. The 30th night of the new year was New Year¡¯s Eve, so the cram school would be on holiday on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month.


    After the holidays, Lu xiuche did not want to go home to see his father, so he went to y with Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park. It¡¯s going to be the new year soon. The amusement park has many activities and new projects. Let¡¯s go today. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and continued to y with the Rubik¡¯s Cube in his hand.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to go. Qingsi and I have been ying all this time. We¡¯re too tired.¡±


    At first, Yue tingfeng really wanted to tell him about what Lu xiuche¡¯s father did, but then he thought about how it was going to be the new year soon. If Lu xiuche were to fight with his father again, how was he going to celebrate the new year?


    Forget it, let¡¯s wait until after the new year. Anyway, there¡¯s no rush.


    Lu xiuche grumbled,¡±you guys are so ungrateful. You don¡¯t know what kind of life I¡¯ve been living every day. I leave early and returnte. I¡¯ve been studying English and math so much that I¡¯ve almost gone blind.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at her and smiled.¡±You don¡¯t have to go to tuition. You can stay at home and wait for your father to talk to you about your father-son rtionship.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s expression changed.¡±Hehe, then I¡¯ll go to tuition. Hey, let me tell you, I think the tuition over the past few days has been quite effective.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective. What about after the new year? do you still want to continue?¡±


    ¡°Go on. I did improve, but I¡¯m still far from you. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t see the results we received. Your results and mine, Aiya, there¡¯s really no way topare.¡±


    A week after the exam, they went to the school to collect their results. Yue tingfeng was unsurprisingly first in the school again, with a score higher than the second ce by dozens of points.


    However, Lu xiuche was doing pretty well too. He had managed to squeeze into the top ten in his ss. Although he was at the bottom, his progress was huge and shook the entire grade. This gave Lu xiuche a lot of confidence. He was especially excited when he held the report card. It turned out that it was not that he could not do it. As long as he worked hard, he could also get from the bottom of the grade to the top 100.


    When teacher song handed out the results, she was so excited that she cried. She pulled Lu xiuche aside and said a lot.


    She even made a special certificate for Lu xiuche and presented it to him.


    This was Lu xiuche¡¯s first award in his life, and he had never even received a red flower in kindergarten.


    In theing year, Lu xiuche¡¯s goal was to turn the Special Award that Ms. Song personally gave him into a real award.


    It was this goal that had always motivated Lu xiuche to work hard and improve every day.


    He asked Yue tingfeng,¡±do you think ... Next year, my grades will be able to ... Make it into the top ten?¡± It¡¯s better not to have all ten, this is a little difficult, but it¡¯s fine if you can get into the ss with all five. ¡±

 Chapter 3435

    Chapter 3435: I will not let go of qingsi.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a goal that¡¯s impossible to achieve,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Unless you don¡¯t work hard enough.¡±


    Lu xiuche patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±I think so too. I¡¯ll definitely work hard. Next time, I¡¯ll get an award from the school with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, if you don¡¯t want to go to the amusement park, let¡¯s go to the temple fair on Old Street. Let me tell you, it¡¯s the most lively ce every New Year. All kinds of new year goods gather there. You can start from this end of the street and eat until it¡¯s dark. There are all kinds of delicious snacks and many fun ces. I used to go there every day when it was almost new Year.¡± Lu xiuche encouraged Yue tingfeng to go with him.


    Yue tingfeng did not seem to have been to that ce before.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Lu xiuche finally managed to convince Yue tingfeng and dragged him and qingsi into the car. The adults at home were all busy at this time, and you Yi was not at home. Nie qiuping was pregnant, so of course, she could not go with the crowd. She could only remind them to be careful and toe back early.


    Nie qiuping was still worried, but he did not want to disappoint the child. He told Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng, the more people there are, the more dangerous it is. You must keep an eye on qingsi. You know that from thest two times.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I won¡¯t let go of qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Go, bute back early.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± qingsi waved at her,¡±we¡¯lle back and bring you, Grandpa, and grandma something nice to eat.¡±


    ¡°Aunty Xiao¡¯ AI, don¡¯t worry and leave them to me. I¡¯m very familiar with that ce. I¡¯ll call hometer and get a few people to go there.¡±


    The three children got into the car and left. After they got in, Lu xiuche called home and called a few servants over.


    When they arrived, Lu xiuche said to the bodyguard and driver,¡±¡±When the timees, you guys will follow behind us. You must look after qingsi.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, young master. We¡¯ll definitely follow you closely.¡±


    When they got out of the car and arrived at the temple fair, Lu xiuche said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Look, isn¡¯t it very lively? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. It was indeed very lively. The New Year¡¯s atmosphere was more intense than anywhere else. Rednterns were hung everywhere, and shops were ced on both sides of the road. There was even a lion dance in the middle of the slightly wider area. The streets were packed with townsfolk who came to buy New Year¡¯s goods for fun.


    Lu xiuche was a wily old fox, so he pulled them directly to the snack Street.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the delicious food.


    She wanted to run toward the stall but was stopped by Yue tingfeng. He carried her on his back and did not allow her toe down.


    He would buy whatever qingsi wanted to eat and let her eat on his back. Lu xiuche was envious.¡±¡±If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but that¡¯s impossible.¡± Yue tingfeng rejected him expressionlessly. Hehe, how could he let Lu xiuche have the chance to back his hair?


    There were too many people on the street, and he would bump into someone if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes when you walk?¡±the person who was hit said very impolitely.


    Lu xiuche turned to look. Oh my, so she was an acquaintance. He raised his brows,¡±¡±Zhuang Shu.¡±


    Zhuang Shu turned around and saw Lu xiuche, then Yue tingfeng beside him, and qingsi who was nibbling on candied Haws on his shoulder. Perhaps he thought of something unpleasant, Zhuang Shu¡¯s face turned pale and his tone changed immediately,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s you ... Cough, you guys ... Are here to y too. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu xiuche slowly rolled up his sleeves.

 Chapter 3436

    Chapter 3436: Scared when she saw him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhuang Shu shivered when he saw Lu xiuche roll up his sleeves. He had almost gone blind thest time, and after that incident, he was traumatized. When he saw the three people in front of him again, fear rose in his heart.


    Zhuang Shu¡¯s feet slowly stepped back, the smile on his face was strong and a little ttering,¡±¡±Then ... You guys have fun ... I ... There¡¯s a stall selling custard cakes and stinky tofu in front of me. They¡¯re ... They¡¯re delicious. You guys can go and have a taste ...¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his brows. Oh, it seemed like this kid had really learned his lesson. He stopped rolling up his sleeves and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll go over and try itter.¡±


    ¡°Then ... You guys, continue ... I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Goodbye.¡±


    Zhuang Shu swallowed his saliva and wanted to leave, but after hesitating for a moment, he finally summoned his courage and called out to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Hello ... That, Lu xiuche ... I ...¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    Zhuang Shu touched his nose, coughed twice, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Ahem ... I, I just ... Saw ... Saw your dad ...¡±


    Lu Xiu was stunned for a moment, then he nodded.¡±¡±Alright, I know.¡±


    Zhuang Shu wanted to say that there was a woman beside his father, but he was afraid that he would be beaten up again if he continued, so he said goodbye and left.


    After he left, Lu xiuche acted as if he did not hear what he just said. He said to Yue tingfeng and qingsi,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue. There¡¯s still a lot of good food ahead. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew in his heart that when Zhuang Shu said that he saw Lu Xiangdong, it must be because he did not see him alone. That woman must have been with him.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Lu Xiangdong must have gotten sick of eating all kinds of delicacies. He was too greasy on a daily basis, and that was why he fell for that woman. How could he have the heart to do that?


    He was really curious, so he asked,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid of running into your dad?¡±


    Lu xiuche stuffed a sweet chestnut that he had just peeled into his mouth.¡±Tsk, why should I be afraid? shouldn¡¯t he be the one who should be afraid?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡±Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Lu xiuche did not take the matter to heart at all. He tugged at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±¡®Let¡¯s go and buy stinky tofu. You see, there¡¯s a long line.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng did not even frown when he smelled the stench. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. ¡±


    Lu xiuche pulled him in front of him.¡±It¡¯s really delicious, really ... I know this stinky tofu shop. It¡¯s super delicious.¡±


    Lu xiuche bought a few servings, and he eagerly took a bite himself.¡±¡±Wow, it¡¯s delicious. Yue tingfeng, qingsi, you two must eat it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips and shook his head firmly. He would not eat no matter what.


    Qingsi was already drooling. She stretched out her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it, I want to try it ...¡±


    Lu xiuche handed him a portion.¡±Why don¡¯t youe down and eat? don¡¯t let tingfeng carry you.¡±


    Qingsi was quitefortable on Yue tingfeng¡¯s back. She did not have to walk when shopping, so she did not want to get off.¡±Brother tingfeng, are you tired?¡±


    How could Yue tingfeng not know what qingsi was up to? the little girl was justzy and did not want toe down. He patted qingsi¡¯s little butt and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re not allowed to drip any on me, do you understand?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, yes. I¡¯ll be careful. I won¡¯t let it fall on you.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite.¡±Brother tingfeng, are you really not going to try? It¡¯s really delicious. ¡±

 Chapter 3437

    Chapter 3437: You have to promise not to me me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng held his breath.¡±Qingsi, take it away. It smells terrible.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s really delicious. I promise you¡¯ll eat it after taking a bite. It just smells bad, but it¡¯s actually very fragrant.¡± Qingsi felt that if Yue tingfeng did not eat it, he would have missed out on one of the best delicacies in the world.


    ¡°I will never eat this thing in my life, no matter how good it is. Quickly finish it.¡±


    As Yue tingfeng spoke, he took a few deep breaths and caught a whiff of the stinky tofu. He suddenly had the urge to throw up and quickly held his breath.


    Lu xiuche felt that he was finally on the same side as qingsi. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯ll remember this weakness of yours. If I ever fight with you in the future, I only need to bring two bowls of stinky tofu over and ssh them on you, and I¡¯ll win.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to ssh stinky tofu on me,¡± Yue tingfeng threatened,¡±I¡¯ll stuff your head into the toilet and make you drink the toilet water.¡±


    Lu xiuche was so frightened that he quickly waved his hands,¡±¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. What I said just now was all bullsh * t. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Of course, he believed that Yue tingfeng would dare to do that. What could this kid not do?


    The three of them chatted andughed as they walked, buying and buying along the way. The bodyguard and driver followed behind them, eating and carrying their bags.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t deliberately look for his father. To him, he was open and honest, and there was no need to hide.


    Lu Xiangdong, on the other hand, was shocked when he saw Lu xiuche. Then, he subconsciously dodged. He felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look at his son.


    The woman beside him also saw Lu xiuche and said,¡±¡±Then ... Isn¡¯t that little che? Should we go ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong stopped her.¡±There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s having fun with his friends. Let¡¯s not go over.¡±


    Embarrassment shed across the woman¡¯s face. How could she not know that Lu Xiangdong did not want her to appear in front of his son? she nodded.¡±Then ... Alright, we ... Will go this way ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go this way. Don¡¯t bump into them. When children y, they ... Don¡¯t want adults to appear the most ...¡± Lu Xiangdong exined in a very vague way.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The woman replied.


    She followed Lu Xiangdong for a few steps and then stopped. With a worried face, she said hesitantly,¡±¡±Xiangdong ... I ... I ...¡± He said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The woman nodded.¡±Yes, I ... Do have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Lu Xiangdong was puzzled.


    ¡°Can you promise me in advance that you won¡¯t me me?¡± Seeing that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s expression was ugly and he was not speaking, she quickly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing outrageous. I¡¯m just not sure ... If you¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded after some hesitation.¡±Alright, I can promise you. Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Xiangdong, but ... I can only tell you about this tonight.¡±


    ¡°At night? That¡¯s ... Fine. ¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng and the other two strolled around until it was almost dark in the afternoon. Only after nie qiuping had made several calls to hurry them did they leave reluctantly.


    Lu xiuche touched his bulging stomach, still not satisfied.¡±There¡¯s still a lot of good food we haven¡¯t had today. How about tomorrow? we¡¯lle again tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Qingsi nodded immediately.¡±Sure, sure ... But, but ... We¡¯ll have to go home and ask mom.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3438

    Chapter 3438: Little girl, did you go crazy today?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng knocked qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±Little girl, did you go crazy today?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want toe?¡± qingsi hugged his arm and shook it. When I think about how there are so many delicious foods and how I didn¡¯t get to eat them, I feel so regretful and so sad. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not stand qingsi¡¯s coquettishness. As long as she acted coquettishly, no matter how tough his attitude was, he would eventually give in andpromise.¡±Okay, okay. To not let our little princess have any regrets, I¡¯ll try to persuade Auntie to let youe when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡± Qingsi jumped up in joy.


    Lu xiuche was envious and happy as he watched from the side. These two were his friends, and he was now a part of their lives.


    On the way home, Lu xiuche sighed,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s the Chinese New Year tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. This year is going to pass in the blink of an eye.¡±


    After some hesitation, Yue tingfeng asked,¡±¡±Is your ... Dading home for the new year? How does your family usually spend the new year?¡±


    Lu xiuche took a step back. F * ck,¡±what else can I do? it¡¯s super boring. My father will bring me to my grandfather¡¯s house the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay there for the night ande back at dawn.¡±


    This was the first time Yue tingfeng heard Lu xiuche mention his grandfather.¡±Don¡¯t you usually go back to your grandfather¡¯s house?¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I ... I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯d rather be alone at my house than go. Besides, they¡¯re all in the neighboring Dragon Harbor City. I¡¯ll probably go back twice a year on the 15th of August and the 30th of the new year.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course not. You don¡¯t know about my uncles and rtives. Sigh ... It¡¯s a long story, so I want to have a good time before I go back. Shall we continue tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t Yue tingfeng a good bro? let¡¯s go to the arcade tomorrow morning. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve yed games.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s just ying games with you, then this bro isn¡¯t for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at him. Why should I fight someone who knows he can¡¯t beat me? it¡¯s not challenging at all. ¡±


    ¡°I ... F * ck ...¡±


    ......


    After Lu xiuche sent qingsi and Yue tingfeng home, he unloaded a lot of things from the car. Nie qiuping looked at the big and small bags and was instantly a little dumbfounded. These three children¡¯sbat power was a little too strong, wasn¡¯t it? They ... Were still children!


    The corner of you Yi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You ... Bought an entire Street?¡± he asked.


    The three children giggled, and qingsi gestured,¡±¡±No, there are still many things on the street that we haven¡¯t bought yet.¡±


    You Yi rubbed qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Did you have fun today?¡± he asked.


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes. I¡¯m so happy. Dad, you don¡¯t know how lively that ce is. You should bring mom with you tomorrow.¡±


    You Yi tapped his nose.¡±Little guy,¡± he said,¡±I think you want to go again tomorrow?¡±


    Qingsi twisted her fingers.¡±Dad ...¡± She said softly,¡±there¡¯s still a lot of good food I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°Little glutton, daddy will take you there tomorrow.¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on his face.¡±Thank you, Father.¡±


    ¡°Then the three of you probably won¡¯t be able to eat dinner tonight, right?¡± nie qiupingughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore,¡± the three of them shook their heads.

 Chapter 3439

    Chapter 3439: Because I am his father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Nie qiuping smiled and shook her head.¡±You guys ... I really can¡¯t do anything about it. Go and watch TV first.¡±


    Lu xiuche stayed for an hour before leaving. When he was leaving, Yue tingfeng saw that the car was empty and asked him,¡±¡±You didn¡¯t save any for yourself?¡±


    Lu xiuche spread out his hands.¡±Why would I keep him? there¡¯s no one in my house. It wouldn¡¯t be a waste to leave him at your house. Besides, I cane anytime I want to eat, right, Auntie?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You cane anytime. However, little che, you should bring some back. Our family should celebrate the new year in a proper manner. Take this China Knot for example. You can hang it at home.¡±


    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll listen to you, Auntie.¡±


    Nie qiuping picked some. They weren¡¯t food, so she asked Lu xiuche to bring them back.


    When he got home, his father was still not there. Lu xiuche was already used to it, and he smiled sarcastically.


    Rednterns were hung everywhere on the streets outside, and the entire Street was filled with a jubnt New Year¡¯s atmosphere. However, the moment he stepped into this house, it was as if he had arrived in another world.


    It was empty and cold, like a snow cave without any temperature. Because the master had not ordered anything, nothing rted to the new year could be seen in this house.


    ¡°Hurry up and sleep,¡± Lu xiuche said to the driver and bodyguards.¡±You still have to run with me for the whole day tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Goodnight, young master.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± she said.


    Lu xiuche went upstairs with the China Knot and hung it on his bed. He felt that after hanging it, the room seemed to be warmer.


    That night, Lu Xiangdong did not return. The next morning, he still did not return. Lu xiuche woke up early for a run as usual. After he returned, he gathered all the servants in the house.


    He said,¡±tomorrow is your day off. Today is yourst day of work at the Lu family this year. I¡¯ll give you the red packets first. Thank you for taking care of me this year.¡±


    This simple sentence made everyone¡¯s eyes turn red. This was the first time the young man they had watched grow up had said such words to them.


    The young master had grown up, but he made people¡¯s hearts ache.??


    ¡°Young master, we don¡¯t need to go on leave,¡± the bodyguard stood up and said.


    They all knew that if they were on vacation for too long, he would be the only child left in the family. What would he do with his three meals a day?


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±That¡¯s enough. You all have family at home. Who doesn¡¯te home for the new year?e back to work on the second day of the new year.¡±


    ¡°But, young master, if we leave, you ...¡±


    ¡°What do I have? it¡¯s just three days. It¡¯s easy to make do with it. Alright, it¡¯s settled. Line up to receive the red packet.¡±


    The servants took the thick red packets from Lu xiuche¡¯s hands with reddened eyes. They didn¡¯t need their young master to do this kind of thing.


    It¡¯s already the New Year¡¯s Eve, but Sir still hasn¡¯te back to apany his son. This father, what¡¯s the difference between having him or not?


    Lu xiuche took a few bites and went out to look for Yue tingfeng. He really did not want to stay in that house any longer.


    After he left, the Lu family¡¯s maids went to the supermarket together and bought a lot of food and necessities. They were prepared to prepare Lu xiuche¡¯s three meals a day for the next three days so that he could eat them after heating them up.


    When Lu xiuche arrived, he saw a car parked in front of the Xia family¡¯s house, and a person got out.


    The man saw him andughed.¡±You¡¯re here to see ... Yue tingfeng?¡±


    Lu xiuche was curious.¡±That¡¯s right. Uncle ... How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m Yue tingfeng¡¯s father.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3440

    Chapter 3440: Envious of him for having a warm family.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An looked at the young man in front of him and smiled. He knew that Yue tingfeng had been getting along well with a child called Lu xiuche recently. With his son¡¯s temper, not many people could tolerate him. This young man hade to their house, so he was probably that child.


    When Lu xiuche heard that it was Yue tingfeng¡¯s father, he immediately remembered that he was his stepfather. He quickly said,¡±¡±Hello, uncle,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Lu xiuche, right?¡± Xia An asked.


    ¡°You ... You know me?¡± Lu xiuche stood in front of Xia An and started to feel nervous for some reason. He knew that this was Yue tingfeng¡¯s step-father and that he would be working in another city soon. He knew nothing else.


    However, after seeing Xia An in person today, Lu xiuche felt that this person seemed to be very different, even though he had never really thought about what kind of person Yue tingfeng¡¯s stepfather was.


    But now, this person gave him a feeling that he was different from the rest.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia Anughed,¡±not many people can stand tingfeng¡¯s bad temper. I have to thank you for being friends with him.¡±


    Lu xiuche scratched his head in embarrassment.¡±¡±Actually ... Me too. I have a bad temper too. There aren¡¯t many people who can stand my temper.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you two are friends. Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded and obediently followed Xia An in.


    Su ningmei opened the door and saw Xia An. She smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re done with your work?¡±


    Both of them returned early in the morning, but Xia An still had work to do. He had to report to the president¡¯s residence before he could go home, so su ningmei came back first.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Yes, I was done. I bumped into tingfeng¡¯s little friend at the door.¡±


    Only then did su ningmei notice the boy behind him. Her eyes lit up when she saw Lu xiuche, and she immediately said,¡±¡±Oh, I know. You¡¯re Lu xiuche, aren¡¯t you? Come on,e on, tingfeng, that brat, can¡¯t stay at home any longer. He¡¯s been waiting for you. ¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little embarrassed and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re ... Tingfeng¡¯s mother?¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m that Rascal Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother. Come,e in. It¡¯s so cold outside.¡±


    She reached out and pulled Lu xiuche¡¯s arm, leading him into the house.


    Lu xiuche looked at su ning and thought to himself,¡¯Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother is so pretty, just as pretty as Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI. She¡¯s so warm even when she smiles.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng was not downstairs. Su ningmei shouted,¡±¡±Tingfeng,e down. Your little friend is here.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoche, sit down first and eat some melon seeds. He¡¯ll be down soon.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded. Yue tingfeng¡¯s family was really nice. Everyone was especially friendly and enthusiastic towards him. He was so envious of Yue tingfeng for having such a warm family.


    Yue tingfeng came down quickly and said to Lu xiumi,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and y some games. ¡±


    Qingsi ran down the stairs and pouted.¡±Brother tingfeng is so bad. He won¡¯t take me to y.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and rubbed her bangs.¡±¡±I¡¯ll bring you to the temple fair in the afternoon. ying games is a boy¡¯s job. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the energy to take care of you. You can ... Follow your uncle and let him y with you. Be good.¡±


    Qingsi pursed her lips and did not speak. Xia An came over and picked her up. ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him. Uncle will take you out to have some fun. ¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around Xia An¡¯s neck and leaned on his shoulder to express that she did not want to speak. She was very sad right now.


    Yue tingfeng shot a look at Lu xiuche and quickly left.

 Chapter 3441

    Chapter 3441: I think your stepfather is quite good.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was in such a hurry to go out mainly because he was annoyed by his mother¡¯s nagging. He didn¡¯t know what his mother was thinking. She wanted him to do it to such a young child. If he really did it, he would feel that he was worse than a beast.


    Moreover, the old fox Xia hade out. In order to avoid family disputes, it was better for him to go out and hide.


    The two of them ran out of the house and Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay at home either?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    ¡°Not really ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±yes, I just feel that I¡¯ve been in the capital for so long and I rarely have the chance to go out alone ... Since my parents are back and there¡¯s someone to y with qingsi at home, I can finally let go and have some fun.¡±


    If he said he didn¡¯t want to hear his mother nag anymore, Lu xiuche would definitely think that he didn¡¯t know how blessed he was.


    Moreover, the rules would hurt Lu xiuche if he said that.


    Lu Xiumin believed Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.¡±Hey, I saw your stepfather at the door just now. He ... How did he treat you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ... Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng said after some deliberation,¡±the main thing is that we don¡¯t spend much time together.¡±


    ¡°I feel that your stepfather seems ... To be a good person ...¡± Lu Xiu said.


    He knew that Yue tingfeng was in the Xia family. His grandparents were not blood-rted, and neither was his aunt. However, they were all especially good to Yue tingfeng, even better than blood-rted ones. So ... His stepfather must be a good person too.


    He thought of himself and said,¡±I wonder what the stepmother my dad found for me is like. Will she be ... Better?¡±


    Seeing Yue tingfeng¡¯s situation, Lu xiuche felt a little hopeful.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m really overthinking it. How can people be the same?¡±


    If his future stepmother was a good person, why would she keep his father away from home for two months and not even call him?


    The hope that he had just had was nowpletely gone, leaving only a bone-chilling coldness.


    Heughed at himself. Why did he think that he would have such good luck when he saw her stepfather? it seemed that he was still not mature enough.


    ¡°I ... Actually met your father once,¡± Yue tingfeng said after some hesitation.¡±And that woman ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was surprised.¡±When?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days. I can only say that ... I don¡¯t like that stepmother of yours. I think that she ... Is quite good at putting on an act.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed mockingly.¡±Ha ... That¡¯s not strange. My father is stupid when he should be smart, but he¡¯s smarter than anyone when he should be muddled.¡±


    ¡°I think ... I guess, after the new year, your father might bring her to your house. When that timees, you ... You ...¡± Yue tingfeng did not know what to say. Lu xiuche¡¯s father definitely did not y with that woman like other women. Otherwise, why would he find such an ordinary woman? he probably wanted to find someone to settle down.


    Unfortunately, she was blind and didn¡¯t choose well.


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±I¡¯ll live the way I¡¯ve always lived. As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me, I¡¯ll just treat it as if there¡¯s an extra dog in the house ...¡±


    ¡°But what if she deliberately provokes you?¡± Yue tingfeng felt that the woman would not be honest.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly.¡±Then I¡¯ll let her know that I¡¯m ... Not to be trifled with. I don¡¯t believe that my father will really abandon me, his son, for her.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you need any help, just let me know. I can still help you think of a way to deal with people.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3442

    Chapter 3442: You¡¯re so devious, so you can definitely help me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng detested Lu Xiangdong and his old lover. If she came to the Lu family and made Lu xiuche¡¯s life difficult, he would not stand by and do nothing.


    Lu xiuche treated him as a friend, so he naturally had to help his friend.


    Lu xiuche hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder happily.¡±¡±I¡¯m relieved to hear that. You¡¯re so cunning. You¡¯ll definitely be able to help me a lot.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him. Treacherous?


    Lu xiumo chuckled.¡±Ahem ... Don¡¯t be so petty. Besides ... I¡¯m not lying, am I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed his arm away, giving him an ¡®I can¡¯t be bothered with you¡¯ look.


    The two of them arrived at the game Hall. Lu xiuche wanted topete with Yue tingfeng, but he was ruthlessly looked down upon.


    Hence, he could only go and abuse others. He randomly found a few people and started fighting!


    Although Yue tingfeng could torture him to the point where he had no friends, as long as Lu xiuche did not fight with Yue tingfeng, he could also torture others to the point where no one was left.


    The two of them yed in the game Hall for an hour, and neither of them lost a single time.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Lu xiuche sighed.¡±It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to y with you. It¡¯s not challenging at all.¡±


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. Hey, hey, why are you dragging me into this again?


    Although he could not beat Yue tingfeng, he could beat the others. He could be considered half an expert, right?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ... Wait for something else?¡± he asked Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡± Yue tingfeng leaned back and took two sips of the soda before putting it down. He really did not like this kind of soda.


    ¡°Then what are we doing now? Watch a movie? Go to the inte caf¨¦?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go skateboarding.¡±


    He wanted to go home, but he couldn¡¯t leave Lu xiuche alone at this time. Moreover, he probably wouldn¡¯t go home for dinner when he saw his parents.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I haven¡¯t finished in a long time either. Let¡¯s go buy a skateboard first.¡±


    Yue tingfeng apanied Lu xiuche and yed outside until noon, until he reminded him,¡±¡±It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯ clock, you should hurry back to eat. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time and said,¡±it¡¯s already sote. They¡¯ve probably eaten when they get home. Let¡¯s just grab something to eat outside. We¡¯ll go to the temple fair in the afternoon and meet up with them there.¡±


    Just now, Lu xiuche had said that he would definitely not go back with him. Yue tingfeng felt that he was going back for dinner and left Lu xiuche alone. It was really not loyal.


    He called home and said that he would not be going back for lunch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, what do you want to eat?¡±he asked after putting away his phone.


    How could Lu xiuche not know that Yue tingfeng did not go home because he wanted to apany him? he nudged Yue tingfeng with his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, thank you.¡±


    Although Yue tingfeng was younger than him, Lu xiuche felt that Yue tingfeng was more like a father than his father.


    He was concerned about his studies, his life, and his meals. His father never paid attention to these things. The time Yue tingfeng spent with him was almost more than the total time his father spent with him in the past ten years.


    However, he was definitely too embarrassed to say that to Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Thank me?¡± Yue tingfeng was expressionless. What?¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±Thank you ... Have a meal with me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed him away.¡±Ha, you must be joking. What do you mean by having dinner with you? I¡¯m just toozy to go back.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3443

    Chapter 3443: Don¡¯t be sad; it¡¯s pretty good.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche caught up to her.¡±Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re toozy to go back. But, in the end, you¡¯re the one who apanied me for thisst meal before the new year. Thank you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    ......


    In the afternoon, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche went straight to the temple fair on Old Street. It was the New Year¡¯s Day today, and there were more people visiting the temple fair than yesterday. Basically, those who were supposed to be on holiday were on holiday, and many people brought their families here.


    After arranging a meeting ce with qingsi and the rest, Lu xiuche bought two cups of milk tea and waited with Yue tingfeng.


    They waited for half an hour before someone finally came. This time, other than the old Madam and grandfather, you Yi had brought everyone in the family, including nie qiuping.


    You Yi said that he was here, and he would not let his wife get hurt.


    However, when he arrived and saw so many people, you Yi felt that he had been too careless.


    He left qingsi in Xia An and su ningmei¡¯s care. He was only responsible for looking after his wife.


    Xia An and su ningmei led the three children in front while you Yi and nie qiuping strolled slowly behind them.


    She asked,¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a ce in the capital. There are so many people and it¡¯s so lively. Have you been here before?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±I¡¯ve been here before, but not during the new year. This is my first time learning that this ce is so lively during the new year!¡±


    Although he had been in the capital for quite a few years, this was his first time here for the new year. In the past, he did not have much concept of the new year because he was alone and there was nothing to celebrate.


    Moreover, in the past few years, they were basically carrying out missions at this time. They didn¡¯t think about celebrating the New Year.


    It was only because he married a wife this year that he could have such a good life.


    ¡°Qingsi said yesterday that this temple fair willst until the fifteenth day of the month,¡± nie qiupingughed.


    You Yi held her hand tightly.¡±I¡¯ll bring you over after the new year when you¡¯ve decided.¡±


    ¡°Come and choose a fewnterns on the fifteenth day of the month.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    As Lu xiuche walked in front, he turned around and first saw Xia An carrying qingsi in one hand and holding su ningmei¡¯s hand in the other.


    Su ningmei was talking. There were many people around, so it was very noisy. He bent his waist slightly and lowered his head to listen to her speak. When she finished, a doting smile appeared on his face. This scene made many people passing by feel particrly sweet.


    Separated by a few people, he saw you Yi carefully hugging nie qiuping, afraid that someone would rub against her. That protective look on his face was something Lu xiuche had never seen on his father¡¯s face.


    In the past, none of Lu xiuche¡¯s rtives had been like qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s parents. He thought that fathers were always like that, maintaining peace in front of outsiders was enough. As for how they would live in private, probably only they themselves knew.


    However, after meeting uncle you and Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, Lu xiuche finally realized that such a loving couple really existed.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart ached. He felt that it was actually a good thing that his mother was not alive.


    At least, he didn¡¯t have to face his father noting home all day, and he didn¡¯t have to face the women he had outside changing one after another. He didn¡¯t have to be sad and upset. It was quite good.


    If a woman could not be like Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI and Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother, who could not find a husband who was truly good to her, she would be very pitiful.


    His mother had left early, which was also a good thing.

 Chapter 3444

    Chapter 3444: I really envy you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche turned around. He was still very happy just now, but now, he could not feel happy at all. He said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I¡¯m really ... So envious of you. ¡±


    I envy you for having such a good family.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yue tingfeng did not hear her clearly.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to ask if we should go a little further. There¡¯s a Nougat shop up ahead that¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t like this, but ... Qingsi might like it. Let¡¯s go buy some for her.¡±


    When su ningmei saw the two kids run away, she quickly shouted,¡±¡±You two, don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± qingsi said coquettishly, hugging Xia An¡¯s arm,¡±I want to go down and y with brother too.¡±


    Xia An refused to let go.¡±Be good. Uncle will carry you. There are too many people down there.¡±


    Su ningmei took qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±That¡¯s right. Look at all these people. You¡¯re still young and so pretty. It¡¯s easy for bad guys to kidnap you. Let your uncle carry you first. Let¡¯s go to a restaurant in front and sit down for a meal, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qing si smacked her lips.


    She knew that when she came out with the adults, her feet were white and she couldn¡¯t y freely. It was better toe out with her brother.


    For the entire afternoon, qingsi was in low spirits because she basically did not walk around at all. Whatever she wanted, whatever she wanted to buy, Yue tingfeng would buy it for her.


    The sky was getting dark. Qingsi sighed. The afternoon was over just like that. It was so boring!


    Sheid on Xia An¡¯s back and was unhappy.


    ¡°Our little princess is unhappy.¡± Xia An gently patted her back.


    ¡°No,¡± she snuggled in his arms.


    ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t have enough fun?¡±


    Qingsi did not say anything. She really hoped that it would be the same as yesterday afternoon, but ... Uncle did not let him run around.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl and you¡¯re young. You¡¯re different from tingfeng and the others, so I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Uncle and aunt are doing this for my own good. ¡°Qingsi understands this. She has two experiences of almost being kidnapped by people. She knows that there are more bad people in crowded ces.


    Su ningmei touched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±When you¡¯re a little older,¡± she said,¡±you¡¯ll be able to run around and y by yourself like your brother and the others.¡±


    Qing si let out another sigh. ¡®Sigh, bigger? what if it¡¯s bigger?¡¯


    Su ningmei touched her nose.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s already dark and we¡¯ve bought enough for today. I don¡¯t know where the two kids went. If we don¡¯t watch them well, they¡¯ll disappear without a trace. ¡±


    Xia An smiled.¡±How can boys be honest? let¡¯s go to the shop to look for you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    ......


    After everyone had arrived and was about to leave, nie qiuping said to Lu xiumi,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. Xiaoche,e home with us and have a meal together.¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I won¡¯t be going to Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ce today. My dad is probably at home right now.¡±


    This was actually just an excuse. Whether his father was at home or not had nothing to do with him going home. It was just that Yue tingfeng¡¯s parents were back, and he felt that he was an outsider after all, so he should not disturb them during their reunion dinner.


    Nie qiuping was aware of Lu xiuche¡¯s family situation. She patted his head,¡±¡±Then ... Okay, today is the new year. Your father will definitelye back to have a meal with you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3445

    Chapter 3445: There are so many people in the house; it must be very lively.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche enjoyed this brief moment of warmth. Many times, he had thought that it would be great if he had a family like Yue tingfeng ¡®s.


    He said to nie qiuping and you Yi obediently,¡±¡±Uncle, aunty, I wish you a Happy New Year in advance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a child too. Happy New Year. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Lu xiuche waved at them, then got into the car.


    After the car left, nie qiuping put down her hand.¡±¡±This child, it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°Lu Xiangdong¡¯s son?¡± Xia An asked.


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Do you know his father?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve only met once,¡± Xia An replied casually,¡±we can¡¯t really be considered acquaintances. I ... Do know his father. When old master Lu was still in power, his political achievements were quite good.¡±


    Qingsi sneezed, so the conversation ended. Xia An said,¡±¡±It¡¯s getting cold. Hurry home. ¡±


    Hence, the family quickly got into the car and went home.


    ......


    In the car, Lu xiuche was holding a hat su ningmei had bought for him today. It was a ck woolen hat that looked rather ordinary and worthless, but it was the first hat Lu xiuche had received from someone else.


    He put it on and took it off again, repeating this several times.


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t know why he was doing this, but he knew that the young master was in a bad mood. He really wanted to make Lu xiuche happy, but he couldn¡¯t think of what to say. After thinking for a while, he said,¡±¡±The Xia family is really lively.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. There¡¯ll be so many people at home during the new year. It¡¯ll definitely be very lively.¡±


    The bodyguard immediately regretted it. Wasn¡¯t this stabbing his young master in the heart?


    The Xia family was lively, but he was the only one in the young master¡¯s house.


    ¡°That ... Young master, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± She said.


    Lu xiuche put on his hat and interrupted him,¡±¡±Is it good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡± The bodyguard nodded.


    Lu xiuche touched his head.¡±I think it¡¯s pretty, too. It¡¯s warm too.¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s heart ached. Why didn¡¯t his young master have such good parents?


    Lu xiuche asked the bodyguard,¡±will your familye back for the new year? will it be like the Xia family? will everyone in your familye back?¡±


    ¡°This ... Yes, it¡¯s the same in my hometown. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and we all go home to watch the new year together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything else after that.


    The bodyguard wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to, afraid that he would say something wrong again.


    At the door, the bodyguard saw that Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were closed, and he whispered,¡±¡±Young master, we¡¯re home.¡±


    No one replied, so the bodyguard called out again.


    This time, Lu xiuche closed his eyes and replied,¡±yes, I understand.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t move. Neither the bodyguard nor the driver urged him. Finally, after ten minutes, Lu xiuche opened his eyes, sighed, and got out of the car.


    He really didn¡¯t want to get out of the car, because once he did, he would step into this cold house.


    However, the house seemed to have changed a little today. There were a few more rednterns, couplets were pasted on the door, and the colorful lights in the garden were also lit up. It looked a little warmer at a nce.


    The maid exined to him,¡±young master, we bought somenterns and Spring Festival couplets from the supermarket. Please don¡¯t me us.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±What¡¯s there to be surprised about? it¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    The maid lowered her head and said softly,¡±that ... Young master, Sir just called. He said ... Tomorrow morning, he will pick you up and take you to Dragon port directly, so ... Tonight ...¡±


    The smile on Lu xiuche¡¯s face disappeared.

 Chapter 3446

    Chapter 3446: It¡¯s useless to say more now that things havee to this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche had always thought that his father was an outrageous person, but he didn¡¯t expect that he could be even more outrageous.


    Were they disappointed?


    He shook his head. It would be an insult to the word ¡®disappointed¡¯ if he was disappointed in someone who had no hope at all.


    He didn¡¯t want to say anything more to his father because he didn¡¯t know what else to say. It was useless to say anything more at this point.


    Lu xiuche faced the worried gazes of the servants and smiled,¡±¡±All of you should go home early tomorrow morning. If it¡¯s far away, you can go back tonight. If you can¡¯t get a taxi at the station, get the driver to send you home.¡±


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s not leave,¡± the bodyguard said.


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±How can that be? it¡¯s the new year. How can you not go home? pack your things and you can leave.¡±


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry about us,¡± the maid said.¡±We¡¯ll prepare dinner for you. You can eat first.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Sure. Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡±


    It was the New Year¡¯s Eve today, and the maids had made quite a few dishes. Although Lu xiuche was the only one eating, they still took the time to make a table full of dishes. They kept thinking that they would be going home for the new year tomorrow, leaving the young master alone. They felt terrible.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the table full of dishes andughed.¡±I can¡¯t finish all the delicious food you¡¯ve made. Why don¡¯t you go cook a pot and we¡¯ll have hotpot? if you don¡¯t go back, have hotpot with me tonight. It¡¯ll be my New Year¡¯s dinner.¡±


    Therefore, the maids at home immediately got busy. It didn¡¯t take long for them to prepare the pot base that they made at home.


    Lu xiuche called out to the people who had not left. They sat down and had dinner together.


    The meal was rather lively. Without his father around, Lu xiuche ate rather happily.


    After the meal, Lu xiuche went upstairs and told them to go their separate ways. Those who had to go home should go home.


    The bodyguards and servants were standing downstairs, all of them looking upset.


    ¡°What is master thinking? this is his only son. He wasn¡¯t so much in the past, but now that young master is getting better, he¡¯s bing more and more ipetent. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the New Year¡¯s Eve today. He¡¯s noting back today. I¡¯m so confused. What did that woman do to make him lose his heart and note back?¡±


    ¡°Ah, who knows? maybe he¡¯s enjoying thepany of a couple right now.¡±


    ¡°A party? I really hope that our young master can always be healthy and happy. ¡±


    The few of them were indignant below, but what use was there for them to be indignant? They were here to work, and Lu Xiangdong was the one paying their wages. The only thing they could do was to take care of Lu xiuche as much as possible, but there was nothing else they could do.


    The few of them dispersed. Some went home and some went to sleep.


    Lu xiuche came out of the shower and smiled when he saw the hat on the bed.


    He put his hat on the bed and took an original English book to read. Nothing could affect his reading mood.


    At around 11 O¡¯ clock, his phone rang. It was a message. He picked it up and nced at it. It was a message from his father.¡±Xiaoche, I¡¯lle home to pick you up at 9 am tomorrow. Get ready in advance.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed sarcastically. Was she so guilty that she didn¡¯t even dare to make a phone call? He was really a man who was extremely cowardly.


    He deleted the message, turned off his phone, and continued reading.


    ......

 Chapter 3447

    Chapter 3447: Happy New Year, young master.


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the eve of the new year, the weather was gloomy, and the temperature was three to four degrees lower than yesterday. Lu xiuche got up early to run and revise as usual.


    Most of the people in the house had left, and this house was even more quiet and deserted than before. Only the maid who helped him cook every day was left.


    ¡°Auntie li,¡± Lu xiuche asked,¡±why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    She served Lu xiuche a bowl of hot porridge.¡±I¡¯m here to specially cook for you. I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯ve had your breakfast.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with sand.¡±¡±Thank you. I can¡¯t finish this much anyway. Aunt li, please sit down and have breakfast with me.¡±


    Aunt li hesitated for a while before sitting down.¡±Oh, okay.¡±


    After breakfast, aunt li tidied up the kitchen and said goodbye to Lu xiuche.


    Before she left, Lu xiuche handed her a red packet,¡±¡±Take this.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t take this. You sent it out yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s was yesterday ¡®s. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. It¡¯s different. Take it. ¡± Lu xiuche stuffed the red packet into aunt Li¡¯s hands.


    Aunt li took the red packet from Lu xiuche and didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she took out another red packet from her pocket. She was a little nervous and said,¡±¡±Young master, this ... This is the red packet I¡¯ve prepared for you. No matter what, I ... I¡¯m still much older than you. It¡¯s the new year ... But the money inside ... Is a little less ...¡± Auntie li was an honest person. The red packet in her hand was crumpled. It was obvious that it had been wrapped for a long time, but she had not dared to take it out.


    Lu xiuche suddenly felt a warm current in his chest. His throat felt like it was blocked by a foreign object, and he was so ufortable that he wanted to cry. He took Li Zheng¡¯s crumpled red packet and said,¡±¡±Thank you, Auntie li. This is my first red packet this year. I¡¯ll keep it well. Thank you.¡±


    Aunt Li¡¯s nervous face finally revealed a simple and honest smile.¡±¡±You too, young master. Happy New Year.¡±


    After they left, aunt li and Lu xiuche looked at the time. It was eighto¡¯ clock.


    He put the red packet into the drawer in his bedroom. This was his first red packet of the year and also the most precious one.


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±You too. Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Did you go to grandpa¡¯s house?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Not yet, my dad ... Hasn¡¯te to pick me up yet!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go homest night?¡± Yue tingfeng asked immediately.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Yue tingfeng was silent for two seconds. After a while, he said,¡±¡±To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to scold your dad, but I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Lu xiuche was amused by his words.¡±¡±Haha, you really don¡¯t have to ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng really felt that Lu Xiangdong was such a scumbag. He said,¡±¡±After youe back from your grandfather¡¯s house,e to my house!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when the timees. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, my mom and my stepfather are having a wedding on the sixth day of the first lunar month. Remember toe over when you have time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go over.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Lu Xiangdong finally drove back. Lu xiuche hung up the phone and went downstairs.


    Seeing Lu Xiangdong, he did not dare to look him in the eye and immediately dodged.¡±¡±Little che, can we go now?¡±


    ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    Lu xiuche could tell at a nce that Lu Xiangdong was hiding something from him.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to hear it either.¡± Lu xiuche walked past him.


    The car was parked outside, and the door was open. When he got closer and saw the person in the car, Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He turned around and said,

 Chapter 3448

    Chapter 3448: Don¡¯t disgust me again


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong knew that Lu xiuche would not get in the car obediently. He quickly stopped him.¡±Little che, what are you doing?¡±


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s lips were curled up in a cold, mocking smile. His face, which was still slightly young, waspletely cold. His eyes were sharp, and Lu Xiangdong felt guilty and broke out in a sweat.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you from enjoying your threesome.¡± Lu xiuche pushed Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hand away.


    Lu Xiangdong really didn¡¯t dare to look Lu xiuche in the eye, but things had alreadye to this. Some things couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer.¡±Little che, stop fooling around. Hurry up and get in the car. We can¡¯t be early anymore. We have to go to your grandparents ¡®house.¡±


    Lu xiuche found it funny.¡±You think I¡¯m messing around?¡± he asked.


    Only then did Lu Xiangdong realize that he had said something wrong. He was already feeling guilty and nervous before he came back. After seeing his son, Lu Xiangdong realized that he really did not dare to face him.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s gaze made his heart clench. He had yet to mend the rift between him and his son, and this time ... It would be even more difficult to mend it.


    However, Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth. At least his son had not had to worry about food and clothing for so many years, but ...


    He looked inside the car and hardened his heart.


    ¡°Little che, daddy knows that you ... You might not be able to ept it in a short time, but can you listen to Daddy¡¯s exnation? In the car is ...¡±


    Lu xiuche really didn¡¯t want to hear another word.¡±Alright, I¡¯m not messing around, and I¡¯m not angry. I just think it¡¯s funny. Since you¡¯ve already prepared everything, why did youe back to help me do anything? after all, this year¡¯s annual drama has already been prepared. Isn¡¯t it better for you guys if I don¡¯t go? You should know me better than anyone else. If I really want to make things difficult for you, who do you think will be able to live a peaceful life?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s voice was cold, and the hostility in his eyes made Lu Xiangdong a little scared.


    In order to cover up his guilty conscience, Gao Sheng said,¡±¡±Lu xiuche, I¡¯m your father. You must listen to me.¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±To be honest, I feel disgusted hearing you say that now. Which blind eye did my mother have for you?¡±


    ¡°Say that again ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said angrily.


    Seeing that the argument between the father and son was getting out of hand, the woman in the car quickly ran and stopped Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±Xiangdong, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t we agree before we came that we would talk to the child properly? After all ... Even an adult would find it hard to ept this, let alone a child. ¡±


    She looked at Lu xiuche, seemingly a little nervous. She carefully pulled at her clothes,bed her hair, and tried her best to smile in a friendly manner.¡±You ... You must be little che, right? I ... I know I shouldn¡¯t havee this time, but ...¡±


    Lu xiuche interrupted her.¡±Can I trouble your family to stay far away from me? can you not disgust me?¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche, what are you saying?¡± Lu Xiangdong said angrily.¡±This is your elder ...¡±


    Lu xiuche sneered.¡±Elder? ha ... That¡¯s right. Just like this. He does look like your elder.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face turned red and her mouth twitched. This ... Was saying that she was old. No woman could ept others saying that she was old. No matter how kind and understanding she pretended to be, she couldn¡¯t smile at this moment.


    Lu Xiangdong pointed at Lu xiuche angrily. This Rascal ... He¡¯s simply out of control. He dares to say anything.

 Chapter 3449

    Chapter 3449: Your taste is really heavy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Lu xiuche added,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a weird taste. How motherly are you to find such an old woman? do you need her to sing you a luby at night to coax you to sleep?¡±


    At this moment, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t even call him ¡®dad¡¯.


    Lu Xiangdong flew into a rage out of humiliation at his son¡¯s words.¡±¡±Bastard, shut up!¡±


    He raised his hand, ready to hit someone, but when he saw Lu xiuche¡¯s cold and mocking smile, his hand stopped in mid-air.


    ¡°Apologize?¡± he put down his hand awkwardly and shouted,¡±how could you say that?¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Lu xiuche scorned.¡±Apologize?¡± Then how should I address you? grandma or Auntie?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nced at the woman beside him. Her eyes were red, but she was trying her best not to cry. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±brat, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to beat you up. Apologize now.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain as he walked past Lu Xiangdong. Enough, he had had enough.


    ¡°Stop right there,¡± Lu Xiangdong said.¡±Apologize now.¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly exploded.¡±Get lost ... Whoever dares to say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll make sure none of you can leave.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened by his son¡¯s vicious and terrifying eyes that he took a step back.¡±¡±You ...¡±


    The woman quickly pulled him back.¡±Xiangdong, why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t we just forget about it? little che, he ... He ... I can understand how he¡¯s feeling right now. Let¡¯s not force him for now.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong really did not dare to look at his son¡¯s eyes. He was too scary and did not match his age at all. He thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s all because i¡¯ve been ying with that Rascal Yue tingfeng for too long.¡¯


    ¡°You ... You can¡¯t miss today. What should I say when your grandfather asks?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Lu Xiangdong bit the bullet and said,¡¯you ... Are you really not going? How are you going to live your life at home? ¡°Little che ... You should go. We ... We might only be back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Today, he brought his first love, whom he had not seen for a long time, back to his hometown to meet his parents and rtives. He was preparing to settle this matter. In addition, there was one more thing he had to announce.


    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t rush back the next day like in previous years.


    Lu xiuche still didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes were like three feet of ice in the winter, making Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart throb.


    For the first time, he felt that he could no longer underestimate his son. This kind of terrifying gaze was not something ordinary people could have.


    Lu Xiangdong felt more and more guilty. He stuttered,¡±¡±Then ... Then ... Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to ... Take care of you. Little che, you ... Don¡¯t me daddy. I know I¡¯m not a good daddy, but ... I¡¯m not just letting you down, I¡¯m also ...¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Lu xiuche said.


    In the end, Lu Xiangdong was dragged into the car by the man.


    Lu xiuche returned to his room. He didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. He looked at his mother¡¯s photo and sat there in a daze for the whole day. It was dark when he heard the faint sound of firecrackers outside.


    The room was pitch ck. The heater was turned on, but Lu xiuche still felt a bone-chilling cold.


    He hugged his legs and curled up into a ball.


    Everything Yue tingfeng had said came true. He had always thought that he could wait a little longer, but ... He did not even have the time to wait.


    He nced outside. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, New Year¡¯s Eve. He looked out the window and saw thousands of lights outside.

 Chapter 3450

    Chapter 3450: Young master Yue is here to send warmth


    Trantor: 549690339


    Outside, the sound of firecrackers could be heard one after another, and a few fireworks were blooming in the distant sky. It was as if he could hear theughter from other people¡¯s houses.


    Other people¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, his ...


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Other people¡¯s family, his family ... How ironic.


    His phone was out of battery. He knew that there were countless missed calls, but he really didn¡¯t want to talk to any of them. He didn¡¯t want to hear any of their voices.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting there. His legs were numb and his body was cold. He tried to stand up and slowly walked out.


    There were no servants in the house, and in the dark, only his footsteps could be heard. The sound of his footsteps was like those in horror movies.


    The phone in the living room suddenly rang. Lu xiuche didn¡¯t n on picking it up, but the phone kept ringing.


    His mood became even more irritable. He went downstairs in the dark, turned on the light in the living room, walked to the phone, hesitated for a moment, and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hey ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice came from the phone, apanied by the sound of firecrackers.¡±Lu xiuche, you actually picked it up. You didn¡¯t go to your grandfather¡¯s house?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s expression finally softened a little.¡±Tingfeng, it¡¯s you. Why are you calling at this time?¡±


    ¡°I tried to call you but your phone was turned off. I thought something was wrong, so I tried to call your house. I didn¡¯t see you, but you really picked up. What are you doing? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re home alone at this time.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know how to exin.¡±¡±I ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t say anything. Just you wait.¡±


    Toot, beep, beep ...


    Yue tingfeng had already hung up the phone, and there was a hurried busy tone in his ear. Lu xiuche held the phone and slowly put it down. He looked around. Soon, this familiar home might no longer be his.


    Lu xiuche shook his head. He was too weak now. When would he be able to control his own fate and no longer rely on his father¡¯s wealth?


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t actually sad about what Lu Xiangdong had done, nor did he feel that sad. It was something he would have done sooner orter. He had just moved the time forward.


    He was angry because he was still a child and there was too little he could do.


    Lu xiuche was famished. He hadn¡¯t touched a single drop of water since breakfast, but he didn¡¯t want to find anything to eat. The feeling of hunger cleared his mind.


    Lu xiuche sat in the living room in a daze, thinking about what he should do in the future.


    About 20 minutester, he suddenly heard a faint voice from outside.¡±¡±Lu xiuche ...¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his head abruptly. Why did it sound like someone was calling him? did he hear it wrong?


    ¡°Lu xiuche ...¡±


    Lu xiuche blinked. The voice was getting closer. It seemed to be ... Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice. He quickly stood up and ran to the living room door. He saw Yue tingfeng running in through the main door and shouting at him,¡±¡±Don¡¯t dawdle, let¡¯s go. We can still make it for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. ¡±


    The moment he saw Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche¡¯s emotions that he had been holding in for the whole day suddenly burst out, and tears fell instantly.


    Yue tingfeng was a distance away from him and did not see the tears on his face.¡±Hey, what are you standing there for? hurry up and go.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... I ... I¡¯ll go up and get the things.¡±


    Lu xiuche turned around and ran upstairs. He wiped the tears off his face, but the more he wiped, the more tears fell.


    Lu xiuche took his wallet, keys, and put on a down jacket. He went downstairs, his emotions already slightly calmer.

 Chapter 3451

    Chapter 3451: There are not many happy times, so cherish them.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng ran over, grabbed his arm, and dragged him away.¡±¡±I bought a lot of fireworks. Let¡¯s go y them after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Sure.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not even ask him why he did not go to his grandfather¡¯s house or why his father did not return on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Actually, Yue tingfeng had a rough idea. Lu xiuche¡¯s father¡¯s eyes and heart were blinded, how could he care about his son?


    Fortunately, he felt that something was wrong and called his house. Otherwise, how could he spend the New Year¡¯s Eve alone?


    You Yi stood in front of the car and waited for them. When he saw theming out, he opened the car door.¡±Hurry up and get in the car. It¡¯s most likely going to snow tonight.¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head.¡±Uncle, it¡¯s sote. I¡¯ve had to trouble you to pick me up.¡±


    You Yi saw that Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were red and his eyshes were wet. It was obvious that he had been crying, but he pretended not to see it. He patted his head and said,¡±what¡¯s the point of beingte at this time? we have to stay up until New Year¡¯s Eve. We won¡¯t be sleeping the entire night. Let¡¯s go home for New Year¡¯s dinner.¡±


    When he opened the car door, Lu xiuche saw qingsi¡¯s little head pop out.


    ¡°Qingsi is here too.¡±


    Qingsi smiled.¡±I have nothing to do at home anyway, so I came here together. Come on up, it¡¯s so cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Sit tight,¡± you Yi said as he closed the car door.¡±We¡¯re going home.¡±


    On the way to the Xia family home, Lu xiuche felt as if he had suddenlye back to life. Although he didn¡¯t seem like a family, at least he had a good friend.


    He did not spend this cold night alone.


    The moment Yue tingfeng appeared, Lu xiuche truly felt that no matter what happened in the future, as long as Yue tingfeng needed help, he would rush out without hesitation.


    When the car stopped, Lu xiuche sawnterns and colored lights hanging on the metal gate and fence. He could already feel the New Year¡¯s atmosphere before he even entered the house.


    Su ningmei had been waiting for them for a long time. When she saw the caring back through the window, she quickly opened the living room door and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back. We can make dumplings now ...¡±


    As she spoke, she quickly ran to the kitchen and called Xia An to help her cook the dumplings.


    ¡°Slow down,¡± Xia An said from behind her,¡±there¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ......


    You Yi picked qingsi up.¡±Let¡¯s go in. We¡¯ll eat the dumplings that are just out of the pot.¡±


    Lu xiuche followed him in. The moment he entered, he was greeted by warm air.


    Nie qiuping patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head,¡±you guys are pretty fast. Hurry up and wash your hands. Come and sit down to eat.¡±


    There were many people in the Xia family and it was lively, but no one asked him why he was home alone. No one looked at him with pity, and they all avoided his wound. Everyone weed his arrival, and he had the illusion that he was a member of the family.


    Lu xiuche blended in very quickly. He was ying around with qingsi and Yue tingfeng. He was brought to a table for dinner. He wanted to drink some wine and was lectured. No one treated him as a guest. There was no awkwardness or restraint. Everyone treated him the same way they treated Yue tingfeng and qingsi.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu xiuche put everything that had happened in the day to the back of his mind. There weren¡¯t many opportunities to enjoy such happy times, and he had to cherish them.


    This was the saddest New Year Lu xiuche had ever had, but it was also the most lively and happiest.


    ¡ª


    What should he say during the festival? Remember to put on more clothes when the temperature drops, hahaha ... Seriously,¡±Single dogs, take care to protect yourself!

 Chapter 3452

    Chapter 3452: If you dare to cry, I will beat you up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the lively New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the adults began to give out red packets.


    Old master and old Madam waved at the three children.¡±¡±Come, children. Happy New Year. Come year, be healthy and safe.¡±


    The old couple gave each of them a thick red packet. Lu xiuche reached out with both hands to receive it,¡±thank you, Grandpa Xia, thank you, grandma Xia.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma.¡± Qingsi pounced on the two old men and kissed them both.


    Grandma Xia held qingsi in her arms. She smiled so widely that the wrinkles on her face had increased.¡±My little baby ...¡± She called out.


    Yue tingfeng kept the red packets. After thanking the two elders, Xia An and su ningmei, you Yi and nie qiuping, husband and wife, also gave out red packets to the children.


    The three of them received the red packets happily. The olddy said,¡±¡±Alright, I won¡¯t hold you guys back. If you want to go out and y, go ahead. Be careful when you set off the firecrackers and fireworks.¡±


    Qingsi cheered and was about to run out, but before she could, Yue tingfeng grabbed her by her pigtails.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s the hurry? you can¡¯t let go.¡±


    Qingsi waved her two little hands.¡±Aiya, brother, why can¡¯t I set it off? there are so many fireworks. You can¡¯t stop me from ying.¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed her hand.¡±Of course you can. But you have to follow me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I know. Let¡¯s go out now ...¡±


    ¡°Wear something thicker. It¡¯s snowing outside,¡± nie qiuping shouted.


    ¡°Do you want to go out and take a look?¡± you Yi asked her gently.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    You Yi picked up the clothes and helped nie qiuping put them on. He called out to the three little ones,¡±¡±The three of you,e out with me and let¡¯s set off some fireworks.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s heart was itching for a fight. She whispered to Xia An,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look too ...¡±


    Before Xia An could say anything, old master Xia already knew what they were thinking. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Go on, go on. You young people should have fun. Your mom and I will watch TV.¡±


    The olddy nodded with a smile.¡±That¡¯s right. All of you should go out and y. If the snow gets heavier, you won¡¯t be able to go out.¡±


    So, the two couples and their three children moved out the fireworks they bought from the temple fair.


    It was very lively outside at this time of the day. The sound of firecrackers could be heard everywhere in themunity, and fireworks would pop up in the sky from time to time. Standing outside, one could vaguely hear the soft voices of children not far away.


    Qingsi and Lu xiuche shouted and ran away happily the moment they came out. Yue tingfeng was calmer and looked at them with a look of disdain.


    Nie qiuping looked at the pitch-ck sky. Her face was cold as snowkes fell on her face.


    ¡°It looks like the snow will get heavier tonight.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a good thing we came back early. Otherwise, what if we really couldn¡¯t make it back in time with the heavy snow?¡±


    Nie qiuping teased her,¡±is eldest sister-inw afraid that she¡¯ll bete and won¡¯t be able to make it for the wedding decorations?¡±


    In the past, su ningmei would have blushed when she heard this, but now ... She felt that her skin had probably been trained to be very thick. Not only did she not blush, but she also said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about,¡±


    Xia An could not help butugh out loud when he heard this.


    The children had already taken out the fireworks. Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng, the two bold boys, had already set off a few fireworks with lighters.


    ¡°You two Rascals,¡± you shouted,¡±don¡¯t try to be brave. You¡¯re going to blow yourselves up. If you cry, I¡¯ll beat you up ...¡±

 Chapter 3453

    Chapter 3453: Are you going to look at her for the rest of your life?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi watched from the side, envious, but she did not dare to. Besides, no one was there to light her up. She ran over and hugged you Yi¡¯s leg, shouting,¡±¡±Daddy, Daddy, I want to y too. Big brother is so annoying that he doesn¡¯t bring me along.¡±


    You Yi lifted qingsi and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°That¡¯s right. These two Rascals are such bastards. How could they not bring our little princess to y?e, daddy will make you a sparkler.¡±


    He took out two sparklers, lit them up, and handed them to qingsi.¡±¡±After this, get away from your eyes.¡±


    Qingsi was all smiles as she ran around the adults with two sparkles in her hands. In the dark night, she looked like a little fairy with her clearughter.


    Half an hour passed, and the snow grew heavier. The fireworks were still going on.


    The adults forced the three of them into the house and stopped ying.


    Thus, the three little ones entered the house unhappily.


    You Yi patted the two children¡¯s heads. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. We¡¯ve been ying for half an hour. Go watch TV and eat. ¡±


    Since they had to stay up for the new year, the three children had no choice but to sit on the sofa, eat, and watch TV.


    As for the adults, of course they were ying cards. On such a day, what could be easier to kill time than ying cards?


    The Mahjong table was set up, and soon the sound of Mahjong ying could be heard in the living room.


    There was a song and dance show on the television. The sound of qingsi and Yue tingfeng munching on melon seeds blended into the show, warming the entire house.


    Despite the blizzard outside, it was as warm as spring in this small space.


    Lu xiuche looked at them. He really wanted to stop for the night.


    Lu xiuche had a great time that night. He had almost forgotten about the unhappy events of the day, but he knew that he would have to face the reality that he hated when the sun rose.


    Yue tingfeng did not ask him why he did not go to dragongang city. Lu xiuche knew that he did not want to force him to tell him what he did not want to say.


    On such a good day, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want to use his family¡¯s matters to disturb other people¡¯s family reunion.


    Lu xiuche knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for this family to reunite. It was alreadymendable that she had reached out to help him when he needed help the most and treated him like family.


    In this world, other than Yue tingfeng, no one else could treat him this way.


    Yue tingfeng pushed the melon seeds away.¡±Don¡¯t eat them. You¡¯ll get heaty if you eat too many. Have some fruit.¡±


    The corner of qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched every day. She had only eaten a few. She reached out and tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s sleeve.¡±Big brother ... Can I have a little more?¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not resist qingsi¡¯s pitiful little eyes. He reached out to cover her eyes and hardened his heart.¡±No, if you eat any more, you¡¯ll definitely get heaty tomorrow. Your throat will hurt and there will be bubbles at the corner of your mouth. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Qingsi, you¡¯d better eat some more. Yue tingfeng definitely won¡¯t let you eat melon seeds anymore.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Then I can at least eat the orange ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He picked up an orange, peeled it, and fed it to qingsi.


    Lu xiuche shook his head with a smile.¡±Sometimes, I feel that you¡¯re really like an old mother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked over coldly.


    Lu xiuche shrank back.¡±I¡¯m telling the truth. Are you going to watch her like this for the rest of her life?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.

 Chapter 3454

    Chapter 3454: When she has a husband, it will not be your turn anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wasn¡¯t it just a lifetime? Why couldn¡¯t he just keep watching?


    Lu xiuche picked up a preserved peach and threw it into his mouth.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to watch her like this when she gets married in the future?¡± She¡¯ll have a husband by then, you won¡¯t have a chance. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned ugly in an instant. He grabbed a handful of melon seeds and threw them at Lu xiuche.¡±What are you talking about? even if qingsi is married, I¡¯m still her brother. I have to take care of her matters.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t manage to Dodge and was sprayed with melon seeds.¡±¡±Alright, alright, alright, you take care of it ...¡±


    After that, he muttered in a low voice,¡±¡±When the timees, even if you want to interfere, they might not let you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his leg and gave him a kick. Why did this kid¡¯s words today make people so ufortable?


    Get married? qingsi was still very young. They could talk about this when she grew up. Besides, if they were to get married, he would definitely help her choose the best husband. Not just any man could get close to qingsi.


    Lu xiumi chuckled.¡±Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s watch TV ...¡±


    As they were talking, su ningmei suddenly ran over.¡±Son, son, where¡¯s your New Year¡¯s money? give it to mom.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yue tingfeng took a step back.


    ¡°I ...¡± Su ningmei said in embarrassment,¡±I just lost everything by ident, so ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes.¡±He ... He just stood there and watched you lose everything?¡± he asked.


    What was Xia An doing? wasn¡¯t he a sly old fox? he just watched as his money was won by others and did not even do anything?


    Su ningmei twisted her hands and said embarrassedly,¡±¡±No, at first, I didn¡¯t want him to get involved and wanted to do it myself, but ... But ... You know that I¡¯m not very good at ying cards, so ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yue tingfeng looked at her with disdain,¡±you sure are confident in yourself.¡±


    His mother¡¯s card skills were not only not very good, but she was also an expert in giving out money. Even if he was given a mountain of gold and silver, she would lose it all on the table.


    Yue tingfeng was well aware of this.


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t even keep a straight face anymore and felt embarrassed. She chuckled and said,¡±But, your dad said he¡¯ll win it back for me, but ... I don¡¯t have any cash now, right? can you lend your New Year¡¯s money to mom first? your dad said that all the money that should be paid will be yours.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched his chin. If that was the case, then ... It did not seem too bad!


    ¡°Son, son, hurry up and lend me something ...¡± Su ningmei said, trying to please him.¡±Everyone¡¯s watching. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose face, won¡¯t I?¡±


    Lu xiuche thought that Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother was really funny. She was like a child and did not put on any airs as an elder. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Auntie, do you want mine?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯ll give her mine. But you have to promise that you¡¯ll never y mahjong again.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded repeatedly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t y at the Mahjong table. I¡¯ll just watch your father and the others y from the side.¡±


    Yue tingfeng only took out the red packets he received today after getting her assurance.


    Su ningmei hugged him and kissed him hard on the face.¡±¡±Thank you, son.¡±


    She patted Lu xiuche and qingsi¡¯s heads.¡±If the three of you are hungryter, I¡¯ll make you wonton soup. Oh, and tangyuan. You can also eat noodles with chicken sauce. In short, let me know if you¡¯re hungry ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3455

    Chapter 3455: I believe in my husband.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Thank you, Auntie. We¡¯ll let you know if we¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Su ningmei happily took the red packet and ran to the card table.¡±Hubby, here¡¯s the money. Quick, help me win it. You Yi won too much from me today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xia An said with a smile,¡±sit down.¡±


    You Yi peeled a peanut, rubbed off the red coat, and fed it to nie qiuping.¡±Sister-inw, I advise you not to have too much hope in your husband. He might not be able to win against me.¡±


    Su ningmei gritted her teeth and shook her head.¡±No, I won ¡®T. I believe in my husband.¡±


    She rolled up her sleeves and massaged Xia An¡¯s shoulders,¡±¡±Hubby, you can do it.¡±


    Xia An patted her hand.¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll win them all back for you.¡±


    As a result, the Mahjong table was in a state of chaos. It hadpletely be you Yi and Xia An¡¯s battlefield.


    Lu xiuche looked at the card table for a while, his envy growing. He didn¡¯t know what kind of wife he would find in the future, but he really hoped that his marriage would be like theirs.


    ......


    The firecrackers outside did not stop, and the snow was getting heavier and heavier. By 10 O¡¯ clock, it was already white in the courtyard.


    She was too young to take it, so she forced herself to stay awake until 11 O¡¯ clock. Like a roly-poly toy, she swayed back and forth, her head spinning. She rubbed her eyes hard and focused on the television, but she lost her energy after a few seconds. Finally, she could not take it anymore and fell on top of Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng patted her head gently, the smile on his face especially doting.


    Lu xiuche hugged a pillow andy on the sofa, yawning. When he saw the smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face, he could not help but smile like a fool.


    Yue tingfeng kicked Lu xiuche and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Go, go upstairs and get a nket from my room.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes, but he still ran upstairs and came down with a nket.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Yue tingfeng taking off qingsi¡¯s shoes and cing her on the sofa carefully. Her head was resting on his thigh.


    Lu xiuche passed the nket over. Yue tingfeng took it and carefully covered qingsi with it, then picked up the remote control to lower the volume.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like an old mother?¡± Lu xiuche muttered softly.


    He was even more concerned about things than other people¡¯s parents.


    Although his voice was low, Yue tingfeng still heard him. He raised his head and red at him. Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth tightened, indicating that he would not say anymore.


    Su ningmei unintentionally nced over. When she saw her son¡¯s actions, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    She knew it. Qingsi was such a pretty and cute little girl. Who wouldn¡¯t like her? that silly son of his was just a hypocrite. He should hurry up and perform well since he was in a favorable position.


    However, looking at it now, su ningmei felt that the possibility was very high.


    Su ningmei was cheering her son on in her heart. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She was really looking forward to the day her two children got married.


    Xia An noticed that his wife had stopped paying attention to him for a while and asked,¡±¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    Su ningmei quickly turned her head and smiled.¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s good to have more children at home. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nie qiuping nodded.¡±It¡¯s indeed very lively when there are many children in the house ... So, sister-inw, you must work hard.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s face turned red and she hid behind Xia An.


    ¡°We¡¯ll work hard,¡± Xia An said with a smile.¡±We¡¯ll strive to see results next year.¡±


    Su ningmei reached out and pinched his back. What was he saying?


    ......

 Chapter 3456

    Chapter 3456: Live in the present and work hard for the future


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi looked at the time and got up to help the already sleepy nie qiuping up. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go upstairs and sleep. You¡¯ve stayed upte enough.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re pregnant, so you should sleep early. Also, dad and mom, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±


    Nie qiuping was indeed unable to hold on any longer. She was pregnant and her body was heavy. Usually, she would have fallen asleep by this time.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go to sleep first. It¡¯s almost midnight, so you guys should go to sleep.¡±


    You Yi helped her up the stairs and only came down after she had fallen asleep.


    The old couple of the Xia family had also gone to sleep. They were three people short of one, so they could not y cards. Thus, they turned their heads and looked at the three young ones. Qingsi was already asleep, so she definitely could not y. Yue tingfeng¡¯sp was on qingsi. If he got up, she would definitely wake up, so they could not y either. Then, there was only Lu xiuche left.


    Moreover, even though Lu xiuche was young, it wasn¡¯t his first time ying mahjong. He had already learned how to y it a few years ago.


    Thus, Lu xiuche was dragged to the card table.


    ¡°I¡¯m young and not very good at ying,¡± Lu Xiu said,¡±uncle and aunty, you have to show mercy.¡±


    Su ningmei felt that she could finally beat someone. She patted her chest and said,¡±¡±My child. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely go easy on you. ¡±


    Xia An and you Yi did not say anything. They had seen su ningmei¡¯s card skills, and they expressed that they did not quite believe her.


    Yue tingfeng heard the conversation between the three and shook his head. What the hell was he saying? he was going to be pped in the face.


    Sure enough, after the round ended, su ningmei looked at her own cards, and her heart was infinitely deste.


    ¡°It must be because the cards weren¡¯t good just now,¡± she said.¡±Come,e,e, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    However, after two rounds, her cards still didn¡¯t improve.


    You Yi casually yed a card and asked Lu xiuche,¡±¡±After the new year, are you still going to continue with the cram school?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m still going ... I n to make up for it until school starts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yiughed.¡±It¡¯s good to know that hard work is a good thing. Everyone has to look forward. Look at the future and not the past. It doesn¡¯t matter if you did well in your studies in the past. As long as you can get better in the future, no one will care about the days ahead.¡±


    His words actually had other intentions. He knew that Lu xiuche was in a bad situation.


    However, as long as this child¡¯s pride didn¡¯t dissipate and he wasn¡¯t crushed by reality, his future was limitless.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, uncle. I¡¯ll remember your words.¡±


    Xia An took another look at you Yi. He was not too sure about Lu xiuche¡¯s situation, but ... Tonight, Lu Xiangdong was able to leave his own son alone at home and not care about him. From this, it was clear that the little guy was not in a good situation.


    Moreover, you Yi¡¯s words clearly had his own intentions. It seemed like he liked children more.


    Su ningmei whispered to Lu xiuche,¡±let me tell you a secret. Don¡¯t be fooled by tingfeng¡¯s first ce in the grade and his Certificate of Honor. Before he transferred to another school, you don¡¯t know how bad he was. He was always calling me all day, telling me to go to school. I was traumatized.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why the past doesn¡¯t matter,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Live in the present and work hard for the future. What other people say doesn¡¯t matter. Once you seed, no one will dare to tell you what to do.¡±


    Lu Xiumin clenched the cards in his hand.¡±Thank you for your guidance, uncle and Auntie. I will keep it in mind.¡±

 Chapter 3457

    Chapter 3457: You are probably the one who saved me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi patted his head and continued ying cards.


    He wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask Lu xiuche about what happened in his family. It was undoubtedly a second blow to him to dig out a child¡¯s sad story.


    Of course. Unless he was willing to tell them.


    Lu xiuche felt that even though you Yi was only talking about results on the surface, he seemed to have other intentions. However, no matter what, these words were like a shot in the arm for him tonight. He would remember these words and work hard for his future.


    He would not put too much energy into things that were not worth his attention.


    When he seeded and stood in a position that everyone looked up to, no one could hurt him anymore.


    ......


    At midnight, the bell finally rang at 12 o¡¯ clock. The first day of the new year had officially arrived.


    At midnight, many firecrackers were set off outside at the same time.


    Yan qingsi turned around and buried her head in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms. He reached out and covered her ears.


    You Yi and the others kept the table. He said to Lu xiumo,¡±¡±The new year is here. A new beginning and a new challenge. We must be prepared.¡±


    Lu Xiumin clenched his fists. Yes, a new challenge was about to begin. He would be ready.


    ¡°I will work hard, uncle and Auntie. Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year, child,¡± su ningmei said with a smile.¡±Tonight, you and tingfeng will share a room, okay?¡±


    Lu xiuche recalled Yue tingfeng¡¯s illness and nodded.¡±¡±Alright.¡±


    Yue tingfeng roared in a low voice,¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t sleep in the same bed as a guy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lu xiuche said gloatingly.¡±I don¡¯t have that taboo ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth.¡±No, I don¡¯t agree to it. I¡¯m determined not to sleep in the same bed as a guy. No matter what you say, I won¡¯t agree.¡±


    The thought of a man sleeping on his bed made him ufortable.


    Su ningmei really wanted to go up and give Yue tingfeng a p.¡±¡±Then what should we do? the guest room hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet. Aiya, just make do with it tonight. Tomorrow, mom will clean up the guest room, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t amodate him tonight. Or, he can sleep on the floor.¡±


    ¡°You can really think of letting xiaoche sleep on the floor in such a cold day.¡±


    Lu Xiu replied,¡±it¡¯s alright, Auntie. Do we have tatami at home?¡± Last time he came to my house, we slept like this. ¡±


    Su ningmei whispered in his ear.¡±Who¡¯s going to let him have the tatami? you sleep on the bed. Don¡¯t let him have it.¡±


    ¡°I know, Auntie. You guys should go to sleep too.¡±


    You Yi carried qingsi upstairs while Xia An moved the tatami into Yue tingfeng¡¯s room. The two did not see eye to eye with each other. Xia An did not care if they were boys. It was normal for them to fight.


    After closing the door, Lu xiuche did not argue with Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll sleep on the tatami. This is how I sleep in my house anyway.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him a look that said,¡¯at least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡¯


    The two of themy down and switched off the lights. Yue tingfeng did not draw the curtains, so he could see the fireworks in the sky outside.


    That night, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t sleep. Amidst the faint sound of firecrackers, he said,¡±¡±Thank you for bringing me to your house today. You don¡¯t know this, but when I saw you, I really felt that you were the one who saved me.¡±


    ¡°Why are you getting so emotional in the middle of the night?¡± Yue tingfeng put his hands behind his head. You¡¯re able to watch the Spring Festival G?¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±I¡¯m not trying to be sentimental. I just feel that I should tell you this. In the future ... If you need me to do anything, I¡¯ll help you no matter what.¡±

 Chapter 3458

    Chapter 3458: I do not need your clothes to betray you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes. He was a little tired.¡±Alright, I don¡¯t need you to be so determined. Go to sleep.¡±


    He helped Lu xiuche because he felt that he was simr to him in the past.


    They both had one thing inmon, and that was that they both had a scumbag father. However, if one were topare who was more scumbag, Yue tingfeng felt that his cheap father was better.


    However, Lu xiuche was more pitiful than him because he had a mother who loved him very much, even though she wasn¡¯t very reliable.


    But Lu xiuche didn ¡®t.


    By helping Lu xiuche, Yue tingfeng felt as if he was helping himself. He hoped that this boy who had simr experiences as him could ovee the difficulties.


    He didn¡¯t want Lu xiuche to be crushed by his family¡¯s problems. He hoped that he could stand up.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I didn¡¯t go to Longgang?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    Yue tingfeng turned over.¡±You¡¯ll tell me if you want to.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled,¡±it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my dad, xiaonian, hasn¡¯t returned yet. He came to pick me up this morning, but ...¡±


    Lu xiumi paused for a moment. Yue tingfeng continued,¡±¡±Your dad is going back with that woman, right?¡±


    ¡°Not only that ...¡± Lu Xiu said after a moment of silence.


    Yue tingfeng heard something wrong with his voice and guessed that things were not as simple as he thought. That woman had her ways. She was able to trap Lu Xiangdong with her unremarkable looks. How could she be an ordinary person?


    Lu xiuche did not speak again. The room fell into silence. The firecrackers outside died down after midnight. Yue tingfeng pulled up the nket and yawned, falling asleep quickly.


    However, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. To him, tonight was probably the happiest night in a long time. He probably wouldn¡¯t have any good days in the future.


    Yue tingfeng had fallen asleep, and Lu xiuche could hear his even breathing.


    He took out his phone. It was fully charged, but he did not turn it on.


    After some hesitation, Lu xiuche pressed the power button.


    The screen lit up, and Lu xiuche quickly muted his phone. Then, his phone started to ring non-stop with missed calls and many unread messages.


    Some of the calls were from his father, some were from unfamiliar numbers, and two seemed to be from the old house in Longgang.


    As for the text messages, most of them were sent by his father. At first, his attitude was very tough, but he softened up and apologizedter. However, Lu xiuche¡¯s heart remained calm when he saw those words.


    One of the messages said that he had sent someone to pick up Lu xiuche, but it was obviously impossible. After that, Lu Xiangdong kept sending messages to ask where he was.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly. She actually ... Knew how to find someone? It was really rare.


    He switched off his phone again. He was not going anywhere this New Year. He was going to shamelessly stay at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house.


    Lu xiuche turned over. Sigh, it¡¯s still morefortable living here.


    If they could stay for one more day, they would all stay for one more day. While they could still enjoy themselves, they should quickly enjoy themselves. Who knew what kind of days they would have in the future?


    After thinking it through, sleepiness hit him, and Lu xiuche fell asleep quickly.


    Lu xiuche settled down in the Xia family¡¯s house with peace of mind, but the Lu family was in a mess. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s parents actually doted on Lu xiuche, but he often didn¡¯t go home. No matter how much they doted on him, it couldn¡¯tpare to their grandchildren who were always with them.

 Chapter 3459

    Chapter 3459: I will not leave even if you chase me away.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, on New Year¡¯s Day, Lu Xiangdong did not bring Lu xiuche back and left him alone in the capital. He even brought back the woman who they had tried so hard to stop from marrying into the Lu family many years ago.


    This almost infuriated the two elders of the Lu family. After scolding Lu Xiangdong, they immediately sent someone to the capital to pick up Lu xiuche.


    However, there was no trace of Lu xiuche in the Lu family. He was gone.


    When the news of Lu xiuche¡¯s disappearance reached the old mansion, Lu Xiangdong was scolded like a grandson and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    They called and texted Lu xiuche, but all of them fell into the sea. Especially after Lu xiuche turned off his phone, the Lu family was in a mess.


    Naturally, no one was interested in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s attempt to get his parents ¡®approval with his first love. If he still dared to talk about that woman at this time, his father would definitely beat him to death.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t return. Seeing that New Year¡¯s Eve was almost over, old master Lu finally decided,¡±¡±Call the police, call the police, ask them to help look for her.¡±


    Although old master Lu had retired, he still had his connections. He made a call to the capital¡¯s police station and asked them to help him find his grandson.


    Whether they looked for their grandson or not had nothing to do with how much they loved him. Lu xiuche was their biological grandson. If their grandson were to go missing on New Year¡¯s Eve and word got out, the Lu family would be embarrassed beyond words. Even if they were to look for him for the sake of others, they would have to do it with great fanfare.


    New Year¡¯s Eve passed, and Lu xiuche fell into a deep sleep. However, the lights of the Lu family¡¯s house in Dragon Harbor were still on the entire night.


    ......


    At dawn, the neighborhood was already bustling with activity.


    Usually, no matter howte Lu xiuche slept, he would wake up especially early in the morning. But today, he slept until Seveno¡¯ clock and was still asleep.


    He was awoken by the sound of firecrackers outside. He rubbed his eyes and sat up to look outside. The sky was already bright.


    Lu xiuche stretchedzily.¡±What time is it, Yue tingfeng?¡±


    No one responded to him. He turned to look at the bed, but there was no one there.


    ¡°This kid, he didn¡¯t even wake me up.¡±


    Lu xiuche put on his clothes and went downstairs. When he saw that everyone in the Xia family was up, he scratched his head in embarrassment,¡±¡±Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunty, Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year,¡± nie qiuping said with a smile.¡±Let¡¯s get ready for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Eh, alright. Where¡¯s Yue tingfeng?¡±


    ¡°He went out to train with your uncle you just now. He¡¯ll probably be back soon.¡±


    Lu xiuche pouted. This kid actually didn¡¯t ask him to go by himself.¡±I¡¯ll go out and look for him, then.¡±


    When he ran outside, Lu xiuche saw a vast expanse of white. After a whole night of winter snow, the world had changed when the sun rose.


    Yue tingfeng happened to return with you Yi. He saw Lu xiuche and shouted,¡±¡±Lu xiuche,e quickly. Build a snowman.¡±


    When he saw the thick snow in the morning, he had already prepared. The snowman fromst time had made qingsi sad for a few days after it melted. He had promised qingsi that he would make a snowman for her whenever it snowed.


    Lu xiuche ran across the thick snow.¡±Why didn¡¯t you wake me up this morning?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sleeping like a dead pig,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±I can wake you up, though.¡±


    Lu xiuche rubbed his nose. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past. He would always wake up early.


    Sigh, no matter what, this ce was still toofortable.


    ¡°Are you going home today?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯m ready to stay at your house. I won¡¯t leave even if you chase me away. ¡±

 Chapter 3460

    Chapter 3460: There is no way you can sleep in my bed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Anyway, Lu xiuche had no intention of leaving. Why would he go back? the Lu residence was empty and not a single person was around. The servants at home would only be back in two days. How could he go home and starve at this time?


    Lu xiuche guessed that his grandfather would probably send someone to look for him, but he really did not want to see anyone from the Lu family now, so ... He felt that staying at Yue tingfeng¡¯s house was the best choice.


    Even if he slept on the tatami at night, he felt that it was morefortable and better than sleeping in the cold and big mansion of the Lu family.


    Yue tingfeng was not the least bit surprised by Lu xiuche¡¯s answer. In fact, he personally felt that it was best for Lu xiuche to stay here.


    Given the state of their house, why would they walk around at home? Go back and eat the Northwest wind?


    However, that was not what he said. He said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t even think about staying for free. It¡¯s impossible for you to sleep in my bed. ¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his brows.¡±Of course it¡¯s free. But don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just let me know.¡±


    After thinking things throughst night, he felt much better. No matter what, it was just a day. He liked the Xia family and wanted to stay here, so he should stay for a few more days. Otherwise, if there was no chance in the future, he might not even be able toe back.


    ¡°Okay, now, let¡¯s build the snowman.¡±


    You Yi saw the two teenagers running around in the yard. He smiled but did not stop them. They were boys, after all. They had a lot of energy at this point in time. If they did not find something, it would be a waste of energy. They would not be able to sleep at night.


    He entered the house. Nie qiuping asked,¡±hey, where¡¯s xiaoche and tingfeng? quickly let them in. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    You Yi said,¡±ignore them. They want to build a snowman. They¡¯ll eat after they¡¯re done. Boys are full of energy. Let them be.¡±


    You Yi had always felt that boys only needed to be raised roughly. They would not go hungry if they ate less, and they did not need to be so meticulous.


    ¡°How can we do that? let¡¯s eat first and then pile it up. I¡¯ll go get them.¡±


    Nie qiuping was about to leave when you Yi pulled her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll continue to make a snowman after they¡¯re done. Qingsi hasn¡¯t woken up yet anyway. By the time they¡¯re done, she¡¯ll be awake by then. Let the three of them eat together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia An chimed in,¡±just let the three of them eat together. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± su ningmei chimed in.¡±Who cares about them? let them be.¡±


    Everyone said the same thing. Nie qiuping smiled and shook her head.¡±Alright, since you all say so, then ... Let them y for a while.¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were thrown to the back of the adults ¡®minds.


    Suddenly, their phone rang. You Yi said to them,¡±¡±You guys eat first, I¡¯ll take this call.¡±


    You Yi answered the call directly in the living room.¡±Hello, Lao Cai. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to wish you a Happy New Year, chief you. It¡¯s the first day of the new year, and everything will go well. ¡±


    You Yi pursed his lips.¡±That¡¯s enough. Since when did you learn to do this, chief Cai? what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m hanging up if you don¡¯t tell me. My family is waiting for me to eat.¡±


    Chief Cai quickly said,¡±don ¡®t, don¡¯ t. It¡¯s like this. I ... I know it¡¯s not a good idea to look for you during the new year. However, there¡¯s something that I really need your help with.¡±


    You Yi did not agree immediately. He was not the kind of person who would agree without listening to anything.

 Chapter 3461

    Chapter 3461: Help me find young master Lu.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That will depend on what favor you¡¯re asking.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai sighed and said,¡±my former leader, elder Lu, lost his grandson yesterday and there hasn¡¯t been any news from him since. He asked me to help him find him. We must find him as soon as possible. But you know that it¡¯s the new year, and we¡¯re different from people in other positions. The more holidays others have, the busier we¡¯ll be. Plus, we¡¯re on holiday, so we don¡¯t have enough manpower ...¡±


    You Yi heard the two boys quarreling outside, and his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡®Old Lu, grandson ... Haha ... I¡¯ll have to see if he¡¯s willing to find him!¡¯


    ¡°You want me to help you find someone?¡± he asked.


    Chief Cai quickly said,¡±no, I wouldn¡¯t dare to leave this matter entirely to chief you. I was just thinking that since you¡¯re so influential, could you help me look into the whereabouts of elder Lu¡¯s grandson? of course, the police force will continue to look for him as well. I hope that the child can recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to have a good New Year.¡±


    ¡°But ... Chief Cai,¡± you Yi said slowly,¡±you know what department we¡¯re in, and what we¡¯re in charge of. You¡¯re the one who came to me looking for the child ... If the higher-ups investigate this, they¡¯ll hold me ountable for abusing my authority.¡±


    Chief Cai pleaded,¡±chief you, I know it¡¯s hard on you, but I don¡¯t have a choice. It¡¯s been hard on our brothers at the police station. We have three shifts, and looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. We really don¡¯t have any leads at the moment. I¡¯m just asking you to help us look for clues, chief you. Please, please.¡±


    You Yi pretended to be silent. After a while, he said awkwardly,¡±¡±For your sake, I ... Can help, but the people in the Bureau are on holiday, especially today is the first day of the new year. Everyone usually has 365 days a year, and there are almost no rest days. It¡¯s rare for them to have two days off, so I don¡¯t want to disturb them. So, let¡¯s look for the person tomorrow. At least let my men spend the first day of the new year.¡±


    ¡°But, chief you, if the child is kidnapped, then ... Time waits for no one.¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Bureau chief Cai, you and I both know that if the child was really abducted, do you think he¡¯d still be in the city after one night?¡± What is your old leader¡¯s family thinking? they didn¡¯t take care of the child during the new year. Do they really think that the police are omnipotent and that they can find lost children so easily?¡±


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Bureau chief Cai let out a sigh.


    ¡°Tomorrow it is then. I¡¯ll leave it to you, chief you.¡±


    After you Yi hung up on chief Cai, a cold, cunning glint shed in his eyes. He dialed a number.¡±Find out what happened at Lu Xiangdong¡¯s house yesterday.¡±


    He had lied to chief Cai when he told him that the Bureau was on leave as well. Their Department was special and did not take any leave throughout the year. Even if some people were on leave during the new year, there were still many people on duty. Even as the Bureau chief, he did not have any so-called leave. After the third day of the new year, he still had to go to the Bureau.


    You Yi tossed his phone aside and went upstairs to change.


    Xia An changed his clothes and sat at the dining table. He asked,¡±¡±Was it chief Cai from the police station?¡±


    He had heard you Yi call out to chief Cai earlier. Xia An thought about it and realized that he was from the police station.

 Chapter 3462

    Chapter 3462: What can not be obtained is the best


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yes. You want me to help you find someone?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    You Yi raised his head, a half-smile on his face.¡±He¡¯s the grandson of his old leader, elder Lu.¡±


    ¡°Old Lu ... Oh ... Hehe ...¡± Xia An let out a strangeugh. Other than you Yi, everyone at the table looked at him with suspicion on their faces.


    The moment you Yi mentioned elder Lu, Xia An immediately remembered. However, they did not know. They knew that Lu xiuche¡¯s father was Lu Xiangdong, but they did not know who elder Lu was. Only the old man frowned and was not too sure.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± su ningmei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xia An said with a smile,¡±I¡¯ll tell you after dinner.¡±


    After a while, the old man thought about it and felt that he really didn¡¯t know many old men. He asked,¡±¡±The elder Lu You¡¯re talking about, could he be ...¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xia An nodded.


    Nie qiuping poked you Yi.¡±Just what are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s eat first,¡±


    You Yi had no intention of handing Lu xiuche over just like that. He really despised Lu Xiangdong¡¯s behavior. For a bullsh * t first love, he did not care about his own son. There must be a hole in his head.


    The so-called first love, if you can¡¯t get it, it will be a Zhusha mole in your heart. That was why Lu Xiangdong could be so easily charmed when they met again many yearster.


    After all, for many men, first love + what they couldn¡¯t get was the best. Thebination of these two was quite powerful.


    This time, the more the Lu family wanted to find Lu xiuche, the more he would hide and not let them find him.


    ......


    Outside, in the snow, Lu Xiu¡¯s nose was red from the cold. He suddenly felt a little cold and sneezed hard. He rubbed his nose and asked,¡±do you think qingsi will like this snowman?¡±


    In front of the two of them, a snowman had been built. It had a fat body at the bottom and a round head on top.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Of course I don¡¯t like it. Look at what¡¯s wrong with your head. It¡¯s not round at all, and it¡¯s not even t. It¡¯s full of potholes. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s nice to see a snowman with potholes all over his face?¡±


    Lu xiuche was insistent,¡±if there¡¯s a trap, I¡¯ll deal with itter. It¡¯s not round because a human¡¯s head isn¡¯t round in the first ce. Also, look, when I was tucking around, I wanted to add a snowman¡¯s ear, so it ended up like this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Hehe, ears? why don¡¯t you just pull out your nose and eyebrows?¡±


    Lu xiuche said,¡±you can¡¯t say that. I was prepared to do it, but ... It¡¯s too cold. My hands are frozen.¡±


    Suddenly, qingsi¡¯s voice came from above their heads,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, don¡¯t pile up. Wait for me, let¡¯s y together.¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately looked up at qingsi¡¯s fluffy head. She was only wearing a pink nightgown and waved at them.¡±Close the window. We¡¯ll wait for you to pile it up together.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so cold outside. Quickly close the windows. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Qingsi closed the window and said,¡±¡±Then don¡¯t move, you guys wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Lu xiumi.¡±We¡¯ll have breakfast first. After breakfast, we¡¯ll build a snowman.¡±


    ¡°I realized that it¡¯s good to have a small house. When you push open the window, you can even talk to the people downstairs. You can have a panoramic view of the entire courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 3463

    Chapter 3463: Break her daydream.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche put his hands to his mouth and breathed out two mouthfuls of hot air.


    Yue tingfeng cast him a sidelong nce.¡±Hehe, you¡¯re just showing off. Is your family rich?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lu xiuche replied seriously.¡±I just wanted to tell you that money doesn¡¯t necessarily make you happy.¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng gave him a big ¡®hehe¡¯.


    The two of them entered the living room. The adults were about to start eating. After Xia An saw Lu xiuche, he nced at you Yi. ¡®The main character is here. Should I tell him?¡¯


    You Yi smiled. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it.


    However, he felt that even if he did, Lu xiuche might not go back.


    ¡°You two Rascals, hurry up and have your breakfast,¡± he said.


    The two of them went to wash their hands. After qingsi was done, they started eating breakfast.


    ¡°What are we going to do after breakfast?¡± Xia An asked.


    To adults like them, they were busy with work all year round. When they could rest, they didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. They just wanted to stay at home and y cards.


    You Yi was looking at his phone.¡±It snowedst night. The roads must be rough. If you want to go out and y, you have to stay nearby. You can¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°You three little guys, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re building a snowman,¡±qingsi said.


    ¡°You made a snowman?¡± you Yiughed.


    Qingsi scratched her head. She didn¡¯t know about that. She wanted to go out and y, but the snow outside was quite thick. It would definitely take some time to clear the snow on the road.


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s little ears.¡±¡±Let¡¯s not go out today. After we finish building the snowman, we¡¯ll go to the nearby square to y.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    Xia An thought of something.¡±There¡¯ll probably be peopleing to pay their New Year¡¯s greetings to our parents today,¡± he said.¡±It¡¯s good that we don¡¯t go out.¡±


    Very few people knew that the two Xia elders hade to the capital in a low-key manner. However, Xia An had returned on the eve of the new year and made a trip to the president¡¯s residence. Many people knew that he hade to the capital to spend the new year with his parents. It was estimated that ... Someone woulde looking for him.


    You Yi¡¯s phone rang just as the children were about to finish eating. It was a call from one of his subordinates. He must have something to report to the Lu family. He stood up.¡±I¡¯m going to take this call.¡±


    You Yi took the phone and left the house. He stood in the courtyard and answered the call.


    ¡°You¡¯ve investigated it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief. I¡¯ve already investigated it. Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t go home. On New Year¡¯s Eve, he brought his lover to bring his son back to Dragon Harbor. His son had a fight with him and didn¡¯t go. He went back to Dragon Harbor with his lover. After he returned, he made boss Lu angry.¡±


    Over the phone, his subordinate recounted everything that had happened at the Lu family¡¯s residence yesterday in detail. He also mentioned another matter that he had found out.


    You Yiughed coldly. No wonder Lu Xiangdong had abandoned his son for that person. He never expected that woman to have kept a King card for herself!


    He returned to the living room and nced at Lu xiuche. This silly boy. It was almost impossible for him to win against that woman.


    He recalled another thing that his subordinate had told him and hesitated. Should he tell Lu xiuche now?


    He would know sooner orter, but ... Forget it, let him be happy for two more days.


    ......


    In the Lu family, Lu Xiangdong knelt before old man Lu.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Lu Xiangdong begged.¡±I¡¯ve already agreed to her request.¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s face was cold.¡±Do you think that just because I didn¡¯t agree to you marrying her back then, I¡¯ll agree to it now? If you give up on this idea, that woman will also have to stop her daydream. Even if I die, she can forget about marrying into the Lu family. ¡±

 Chapter 3464

    Chapter 3464: If you can not find your grandson, don¡¯te back.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He thought that they would agree no matter what given the current situation. Moreover, his wife had been dead for so many years. Didn¡¯t they always hope that he could get a wife as soon as possible?


    Now that he wanted to marry her, why did they not agree?


    ¡°Dad, so many years have passed. Back then, you asked me to marry xiaoche¡¯s mother and I did. But she¡¯s been dead for so many years and I¡¯m already a middle-aged man. Why can¡¯t I marry the woman I want to marry? moreover, she¡¯s different from before. Haven¡¯t you and mom always wanted me to marry another woman? I want to marry her now, why don¡¯t you agree? I don¡¯t need a marriage alliance to consolidate my position now. ¡±


    Elder Lu looked at his son before him and shook his head in disappointment.¡±¡±You¡¯ve indeed grown from a young man to a middle-aged man, but you haven¡¯t improved at all from back then. A woman like that would never be allowed to enter the Lu family. Do you think I don¡¯t like her because of her background? Can¡¯t you grow some brains?¡±


    His son wasn¡¯t a stupid person, but he was sometimes confused and blinded by a certain obsession in his heart.


    Especially that woman. Back then, the Lu family had tried their best to stop Lu Xiangdong from marrying her. This had be a regret in his heart that he could not shake off. So, after so many years, when he met that woman again, he naturally could not hold back.


    And that woman was even better at seducing his son now.


    Lu Xiangdong pleaded,¡±father, you¡¯ve never met Mengyin before. She¡¯s not the kind of person who covets wealth. She¡¯s kind, gentle, and generous. All these years, she gritted her teeth and held on withouting back to look for me. If I didn¡¯t meet her by ident this time, I might not have met her in my life ...¡±


    Elder Lu shook his head and cursed,¡±stupid.¡±


    He pointed at Lu Xiangdong.¡±Look at what you¡¯re like now. A woman, an insignificant woman with bad intentions, has turned you into such a good-for-nothing. You haven¡¯t even found your son yet. You¡¯re a father, but instead of thinking about how to find your son, you¡¯re still arguing with your aged father about marrying her. I think you¡¯repletely hopeless ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong thought of his son and felt a wave of worry in his heart. But then he thought of Yu Mengyin¡¯s hopeful eyes. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±dad, I¡¯ve already sent people to look for him. Didn¡¯t you also tell chief Cai to ask for his help? I believe little che will definitely be found, but Mengyin and ...¡±


    Elder Lu was burning with rage. He cut him off,¡±get lost, get lost ... Get as far away from here as you can right now. If you don¡¯t get xiaoche back, you¡¯ll never be able to set foot in this house again.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I ...¡±


    Elder Lu pointed outside the door.¡±Get lost immediately. Take that woman and get out of my house. Little che is my grandson. If you lose little che, you¡¯ll no longer be a son of the Lu family from now on. Get out.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was afraid. He was very much loved by his father, but this was the first time he had heard such words from his father since he was young. Even when he had quarreled with the family and wanted to marry Yu Mengyin, his father had never said such words.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Lu Xiangdong hurriedly said.¡±I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll do my best to find xiaoche ...¡±


    He did not dare to mention Yu Mengyin¡¯s name again. He sneaked a nce at his mother beside him, hoping that she would help him say a few words.

 Chapter 3465

    Chapter 3465: That kind of man really needs to be punished.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His mother shook her head and told him to leave first.


    After Lu Xiangdong left, Mrs. Lu said to the boss,¡±¡±Old Lu, don¡¯t be too angry. I don¡¯t like that woman either. I think she can forget about the Lu family in this lifetime, but ... This involves the child of the old Lu family, after all. Otherwise, Xiang Dong wouldn¡¯t be so insistent.¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s face was full of annoyance.¡±She said it¡¯s true. Lu Xiangdong believes it. Do you believe it too?¡± With that brain of his, how much thinking ability do you think he has left?¡±


    ¡°This ... That¡¯s true,¡±


    ¡°The most important thing right now is little che. I heard that Lu Xiangdong almost never went back in the past two to three months before the new year. He didn¡¯t even give xiaonian a call. Xiaonian didn¡¯t go back either. She only went back to pick up little che yesterday morning. Look at little Che¡¯s temper. Seeing his father ... Sigh ...¡±


    The more elder Lu spoke, the more vexed he felt. A perfectly fine child had gone missing, and he simply couldn¡¯t let it go. That was his biological grandson.


    At the mention of Lu xiuche, Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes reddened.¡±How is he going to spend the new year as a child? Xiangdong is too ipetent as a father. He¡¯s a father, how can he not care about his own son?¡±


    Elder Lu patted his wife¡¯s hand and consoled her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be too sad. I¡¯ve asked Xiao Cai to help me find it. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, this New Year¡¯s is really terrible.¡±


    ......


    The Lu family was in a mess. When Lu Xiangdong returned, he did not say a word and was in a bad mood.


    When they returned to the capital, he said,¡±before xiaoche is found, everything else has to be dyed. Sigh ... Go back and have a good rest. I won¡¯t be going for the next two days.¡±


    Yu Mengyin said considerately,¡±MMM. Go do what you need to do. Finding xiaoche is the most important thing.¡±


    ......


    Although the Lu family didn¡¯t have the New Year¡¯s atmosphere at all, and the entire family was vexed by the new year, the Xia family was happy and harmonious.


    On the first day of the new year, there were indeed a few waves of people who came to the old master¡¯s house to wish him a Happy New Year. The standard and level of the guests made people speechless.


    On the second day of the new year, the snow outside had melted, and the whole family began to busy themselves with the wedding.


    On this day, the whole family went to try on the custom-made gowns. Lu xiuche naturally followed. He didn¡¯t feel that this matter had nothing to do with him at all and was very happy to be part of it.


    He had almost forgotten that his surname was actually Lu.


    As for bureau chief Cai, although he was trying his best to find Lu xiuche, there was still no news of him.


    When he was on the phone with elder Lu, he tactfully said,¡±We have to prepare for the worst.


    Thus, the Lu family was in aplete mess again. Elder Lu called Lu Xiangdong and gave him a good scolding.


    Lu Xiangdong panicked as his son had been missing for two days. He had not gone to look for Yu Mengyin for the past two days. Instead, he had gone to look for his son during the day and spent the night at home. He had spent more time at home than he had two months ago.


    However, his son was missing, and Lu Xiangdong would wake up from nightmares at night, always dreaming of Lu xiuche¡¯s misfortune.


    He was already starting to regret it. How could he have neglected his son like that because of Yu Mengyin?


    Taking care of both sides was not impossible.


    Why was he so crazy? not only did he not return home for two months, he did not even call his son.


    You Yi had full knowledge of the Lu family¡¯s situation. It was also because of him that the police had been unable to find anything.


    He didn¡¯t intend to keep it a secret, but it was necessary to let Lu Xiangdong be mentally and physically exhausted for some time. That kind of man needed to be punished too much.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 3466

    Chapter 3466: This is his younger sister, not theirs.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche continued to live a carefree and carefree life in the Xia family. His phone was switched off after it was switched on that night.


    To him, it didn¡¯t matter what the Lu family was thinking or doing right now. If they were looking for him, then let them be. He wouldn¡¯te out of his own ord anyway.


    On the third day of the Lunar New Year, after the end of their annual leave, the servants of the Lu family all rushed back to work. They were all worried about the little young master at home.


    However, when she got home, she found out that their young master had disappeared for a few days.


    The bodyguards, the driver, and the servants all had a strange look on their faces when they saw him.


    To them, the young master¡¯s disappearance was all because of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s ipetence as a father. If he had cared more about the young master, he would not have gone missing.


    Lu Xiangdong felt guilty and guilty. It had been four days since the 30th, and there was no news from his son. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    What should he do if his son went missing?


    ......


    On the fourth day of the month, su ningmei¡¯s family rushed to the capital. This was a Grand and mighty family. The two elders of the SU family, three sons, three daughters-inw, and six grandsons. This time, it could be said that the entire family was here.


    The SU family did not tell Xia An what time they would arrive, so they did not ask anyone to pick them up. They went directly from the airport to the Xia family home.


    The doorbell rang, and su ningmei ran to open the door. When she saw the family outside, she was first shocked, then overjoyed.


    ¡°Mom, dad, brother, sister-inw, you¡¯re all here?¡±


    As su ningmei spoke, she had already pounced forward and hugged the olddy of the SU family tightly.


    Grandma su patted her back and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we note? it¡¯s your wedding with an LAN. How can we note?¡±


    The Xia family heard themotion and came over. The two families had finally met officially.


    Especially the two old couples. After so many years, they finally saw each other again, and their eyes were all red.


    They had been old friends for many years. Even though they had not seen each other for many years, their rtionship had not diminished. Old Madam Xia held old Madam SU¡¯s hand and said,¡±it¡¯s been so many years since west met. We¡¯re both old now. A year ago, I thought that I would never have the chance to see you again in this life.¡±


    ¡°But fate is a wonderful thing,¡± grandma su said emotionally.¡±After so many twists and turns, the children¡¯s fate still brought them together.¡±


    Grandma Xia looked at the children and nodded with a smile. Indeed, the children¡¯s fate could not be stopped.


    The Xia family¡¯s living room was originally quite big, but with so many peopleing from the SU family, the living room suddenly became slow and full of people, making the living room seem particrly small. However, it was also surprisingly lively. All of them were rtives and friends, and there were no outsiders. Usually, everyone could not get together for many years because of work, but today, they were all gathered together, so naturally, they were particrly happy.


    However, the six grandsons of the SU family were the happiest. When they saw qingsi, they all pounced on her and called her ¡®sister¡¯.


    Even the youngest su little six, who should have called qingsi ¡®sister¡¯, followed suit and called her ¡®little sister¡¯. Even after getting hit by his brothers, he still refused to change his words.


    The most unhappy were Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche.


    In Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart, qingsi was his little sister and he was the only one she had to call. However, his cousins were different. They were not polite at all. Qingsi was his little sister, not theirs.


    Simrly, Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t happy either. How could he be happy with so many people fighting for her hair?

 Chapter 3467

    Chapter 3467: Hit your own child however you like


    Trantor: 549690339


    Originally, Lu xiuche had only been keeping a close eye on qingsi. He had only managed to squeeze in after much difficulty, so he could more or less talk to qingsi.


    But this time, so many boys came all of a sudden and surrounded qingsi tightly. He couldn¡¯t even say a word. He was not happy!


    The adults did not care about the little disputes between the children. Even if there were fights between boys, they would be happy to watch. After all, they were their own children. They could fight as they pleased.


    You Yi felt that the children were too noisy, so he let Yue tingfeng take them outside to torment others.


    Hence, Yue tingfeng led a group of teenagers and held qingsi¡¯s hand as they left the house.


    The living room finally quieted down without the children¡¯s noise.


    The eldest son of the SU family said to Xia An,¡±I wanted toe two days ago, but there was a heavy snowfall in the capital. The weather has not been good for the past two days, so it was postponed to today. How are the wedding preparations going? is there anything we can help with?¡±


    At first, he thought that his sister was so silly and naive that she would not even know if she was sold out by Xia An.


    However, the two of them had already done it, and his parents were in full support of it. They were extremely satisfied with Xia An as their son-inw.


    What else could he say? he could only express his agreement, eptance, and satisfaction!


    Xia An smiled.¡±I do have some, but there¡¯s no rush. We can do it tomorrow.¡±


    Preparations for the wedding were almost done. He had been looking forward to this wedding for a long time. Although he had only returned to the capital on the 29th, he had already started preparing for it. He was not in a hurry, so the preparations were almost done by the time he arrived.


    ¡°By the way, I just saw a boy in your family that I¡¯ve never seen before. Who is he?¡± grandma su asked. Is he a rtive of yours?¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Xia An replied,¡±he¡¯s a good friend of tingfeng ¡®s. His family ... Something happened. He¡¯ll be staying at home for the next few days.¡±


    The olddy was a little curious. It seemed that something big had happened for him to stay in someone else¡¯s house during the new year. She nodded and did not ask further.


    Xia An looked at the SU family¡¯s third son.¡±Speaking of which, third son, you might know a little about this child.¡±


    ¡°Really? whose child is he?¡± the third son of the SU family was surprised.


    ¡°Lu Xiangdong¡¯s son. I remember you ... Did you do business with Lu Xiangdong once?¡±


    The third son of the SU family thought for a moment.¡±Lu Xiangdong ... Oh, right, we did a business two years ago. What¡¯s wrong? that kid just now, could he be ... Lu Xiangdong¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s his son.¡±


    Their circle was actually very small, and it was possible that everyone knew each other.


    ¡°Lu Xiangdong¡¯s son?¡± the third son of the SU family was even more curious. I don¡¯t think anything big happened to the Lu family recently. Why did they let our son spend the new year at someone else¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± Xia An looked at you Yi.


    You Yi briefly exined the Lu family¡¯s situation, as well as Lu Xiangdong¡¯s strange behavior.


    After he finished speaking, everyone was shocked. This was the ¡®father¡¯ that they had never seen before.


    ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± The third son of the SU family sighed.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect Lu Xiangdong to be such a person. He didn¡¯t look like such a bastard when I saw him.¡±


    He shook his head and said,¡±my dear son, is this really your biological son?¡± Although we have many boys in our family, and sometimes they make a fuss, I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at them. But now, I feel thatpared to this Lu Xiangdong, I can¡¯t be any closer to a father than him. ¡±

 Chapter 3468

    Chapter 3468: Want to hold sister, raise her high


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Say, they¡¯ve already asked the police station to help look for her. They¡¯ll be able to find her sooner orter.¡±


    You Yi spread out his hands.¡±Then let them look for him. His son came here on his own. It has nothing to do with us. We ... Know nothing.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to get back at him for that kid, aren¡¯t you?¡±the eldest son asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed a pitiful child. If he didn¡¯te here, how would he spend the New Year¡¯s Eve alone at home?¡±


    The SU family nodded one after another.¡±That kind of father is indeed asking for a beating. But ...¡±


    ......


    The nine children arrived at the square nearby.


    The eldest grandson of the SU family, su Zhan, was already 17 years old this year. He was the oldest among the group of children. Although Yue tingfeng hated him calling qingsi ¡°little sister,¡± he still had some respect for this eldest cousin.


    Many people came to the square to y, so there were also many vendors selling small things.


    Su Zhan had bought two sugar figurines for qingsi to y with.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Su Zhan,¡± Qing si said obediently.


    Yue tingfeng, who was listening from the side, was so angry that his nose was almost crooked. ¡®This brat, she promised me that she would only call me brother from now on, but now she¡¯s calling me Brother Su Zhan so proficiently.¡¯


    The next second, the quiet SU¡¯s second cousin bought qingsi a big kite with a butterfly pattern. Qingsi epted it happily.¡±Thank you, second brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s fingers were almost crushed. Second brother ... Second brother ...


    However, it was not over yet. The SU family¡¯s mistress went to buy qingsi a cup of strawberry-vored hot milk tea. Qingsi sweetly called out to her third brother.


    Su little four, su little five, and su little six all followed suit, buying toys and food for qingsi. No one was willing to fall behind.


    For many years, their family had more yang than Yin, and their only aunt was married and often did note home.


    They often envied other people for having older and younger sisters, but they only had older and younger brothers. Other than fighting, what else could they y with?


    Before they came, their parents and grandparents had told them that their aunty had a little sister who was as beautiful as a doll. They could y with her when they arrived in the capital.


    As a result, even su Zhan, who was almost an adult, was looking forward to meeting his aunt¡¯s inw¡¯s little cousin.


    The moment they saw each other, the six boys all expressed,¡±wow, little sister is so beautiful, little sister is so cute. I want to take away a little sister like this, take her away!¡±


    At first, Yue tingfeng was still fighting with them, but today, the six boys of the SU family were particrly United. They were united against outsiders. Yue tingfeng was one against six, how could he be their opponent? he could only watch helplessly as his little qingsi was snatched away by others.


    Although Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng were on the same side, the same problem still remained. There were two of them and six of the other party. How were they going to fight?


    There was arge ginkgo tree in the middle of the square. It had been left behind when the square was built. Later, it was used as a Wishing Tree by people. There were also people who sold wishing bags at the side. They wrote their wishes down and put them into the bag. They tied the bag to the tree so that their wishes could be realized.


    There was a shop selling fortune pouches at the side. Qingsi thought it was fun and bought one, but she was too small to tie it.


    So su Zhan picked her up and lifted her high.


    The SU family¡¯s little six ran over and held su Zhan¡¯s leg.¡±Big brother, big brother, let me hug my little sister.¡±


    Su Xiaosan smacked his head.¡±This is an older sister, not a younger sister. Look at your head. How are you going to carry a younger sister? cough, cough. How are you going to carry qingsi?¡±

 Chapter 3469

    Chapter 3469: Don¡¯t be afraid, sister. Your brothers are here.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can. I¡¯m very strong. Let me hug my little sister.¡±


    Su Xiaosi pinched his ear.¡±Don¡¯t mess around. What if you throw sister qingsi?¡± he asked. I¡¯ll beat you up if you keep messing around. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that qingsi wasn¡¯t allowed to call me brother?¡± Lu xiuche grumbled.¡±Look at this ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.¡±Can you cut the crap?¡±


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Lu xiuche let out a long sigh.¡±Don¡¯t your six cousins usually see her?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him. He was right. These six guys had never seen his sister before.


    They were a group of teenagers, and their appearance was really outstanding. Any one of them would be the school hunks in school and would attract a lot of attention. Many young girls could not help but run over to y around them.


    Some of the more courageous ones simply ran over to them and started a conversation, but ... They didn¡¯t have the time to care about them. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to have a sister to y with, so who would care about them?


    They yed until it was time for lunch. Su Zhan waved his hand and went home. He would bring his sister out in the afternoon.


    Hence, the group of teenagers walked home from the square.


    They walked from the neighborhood. To save time, Yue tingfeng led them around the small path on their way back.


    The path was a little remote. There were few people there, and even fewer at this time.


    On the way, a few young men in their 20s suddenly appeared. The leader looked fierce and had a Switchde in his hand.¡±Kids, I¡¯ve been watching you for more than two hours. I finally got the chance. You look like young masters from rich families. You must have a lot of lucky money. Take it out quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being blind.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s group was too eye-catching in the square. On top of that, the boys were generous and bought a lot of things for qingsi to please her. They had long caught the attention of the hooligans. To them, Yue tingfeng¡¯s group was a group of fat sheep.


    Su Zhan hugged Qing si and smiled. He patted her back and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, sister. Your brothers are here.¡±


    He turned around and put qingsi down. He said to his two younger brothers,¡±¡±You guys look after qingsi.¡±


    He took two steps forward, and the SU family¡¯s second, third, and fourth Yue tingfeng followed him without a word.


    Even though Yue tingfeng hated his cousin, at this point in time, he had to get rid of this eyesore first.


    Su Zhan smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. Knives don¡¯t have eyes. I have eyes.¡±


    He took out his wallet. There was a thick stack of cash and a bank card in it. The hooligans ¡®eyes were fixed on it. They thought to themselves,¡±I¡¯m going to be rich this time.¡± Snatching money from the hands of these young boys was as effortless as picking it up.


    ¡°The money is here,¡± su Zhan said.¡±Whether you can take it or not depends on whether you have the ability to see it.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing to teach me on your own. Alright, then don¡¯t me us for being impolite. Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hence, a group of hooligans surrounded them.


    ¡°Xiaowu,¡± su Zhan said,¡±cover qingsi¡¯s eyes. Don¡¯t let her see blood.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s little five quickly covered her eyes. Little six said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little sister. Big brother and the others are amazing. They can finish it in a minute. You count, it¡¯ll definitely be over before 60.¡±


    So qingsi really started to count, and then she heard a scream. Before she could count to 50, little six said,¡±¡±Little sister, it¡¯s over.¡±

 Chapter 3470

    Chapter 3470: Look, my sister is praising me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qing si carefully opened her eyes and saw a group of people lying on the ground, all curled up in a ball, wailing and begging for mercy.


    The scene scared her so much that she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Little six quicklyforted her,¡±¡±Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. The bad guys have been defeated by big brother and the others. They won¡¯t hurt us.¡±


    Qingsi swallowed and nodded.¡±Brothers, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±


    When the boys heard this, they all raised their chins happily. Look, my sister is praising me.


    The SU brothers, especially eldest and second, had been trained since they were young. They were not pretentious and would hurt people when they attacked.


    Therefore, in no time, before his body could even warm up, the other party had already fallen to the ground and could not get up.


    For this group of hooligans, it was their bad luck to have met the SU family.


    Su Zhan walked over, bent down, and picked up Qing si.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home. Are you hungry?¡±he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡±qingsi shook her head.


    Su Zhan touched the braids of her hair.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. We will help you deal with such bad guys.¡±


    As he said that, he stepped on the arm of one of the hooligans, causing him to scream like a pig being ughtered.


    Su Zhan was expressionless as he walked over with qingsi in his arms.


    The younger brothers of the SU family were chasing after them. Little six shouted,¡±¡±Big brother, don¡¯t go too fast. Wait for us.¡±


    Yue tingfeng clenched his fists tightly. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. ¡®My sister, my sister. Give me back my sister.¡¯


    Lu xiuche looked at the person on the ground, dumbfounded. He had yet to recover from the shock. This ... Wasn¡¯t hisbat strength too F * cking shocking? He hadn¡¯t even made a move, and he had already fallen.


    She thought that Yue tingfeng was already very brutal, but she did not expect his cousins to be even scarier.


    Really, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t live together. She mumbled,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you ...¡±


    He was just about to say,¡¯Yue tingfeng, your cousins are too scary,¡¯ but when he turned around, they were all gone. He caught sight of Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice in front of him and quickly chased after him.¡±Hey, wait for me ...¡±


    Qingsi rested her small face on su Zhan¡¯s shoulder and asked,¡±¡±My brothers are so powerful. Can I be as powerful as you guys in the future?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the group of little kids behind the SU family shook their heads in unison. No, no, a soft, pretty, and cute little sister is the best. Please don¡¯t fight and kill like a boy. No, no, no.


    ¡°We¡¯ll protect you,¡± su Xiaosan said.¡±We won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Xiaosi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very hard to learn martial arts. It¡¯s such a hard thing. Just let us Big Brothers learn it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and mocked them.¡±Hehe,¡± he said,¡±how long can you stay in the capital? how long can you protect qingsi?¡±


    He could not wait for the six of them to leave and return to su city instead of the capital. It had only been two hours, and Yue tingfeng could not take it anymore. The thought of the SU brothers staying in the capital for so long and the day after tomorrow was the sixth day of the Lunar New Year made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart break.


    Yue tingfeng was feeling rather regretful now. He should not have urged Xia An and his mother to hold a wedding. They could have just gotten their marriage certificate. Why did they have to hold a wedding? now, great, they had attracted a bunch of trouble.


    Why couldn¡¯t his uncles just have a daughter? There were two kids in the family, six in total, and one was more annoying than the other.


    ......

 Chapter 3471

    Chapter 3471: Qingsi still likes him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Yue tingfeng¡¯s three uncles heard this, they would definitely beat him up. Did he think that they did not want a daughter? They wanted to, but all the babies were kids. What were they going to do? They were also in despair, alright?


    However, su Xiaosan followed up with something that made Yue tingfeng even more desperate. He said,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. When the new school starts, I¡¯ll transfer to another school. I¡¯ll alsoe to the capital to study. That way, I can protect my sister. ¡±


    Then, the other brothers nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s okay, we can transfer.¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng broke down. Was there something wrong with his brain? why did he say those words just now?


    If he didn¡¯t remind them, they might not have realized it. But now that he did, they all thought of it. Transfer, transfer ... If they all transferred, would he still have a good life?


    The brothers of the SU family had already started discussing which school to transfer to when they returned home. They wanted to see which school was more suitable and closer to their sister.


    Qingsi had never yed with so many young men before. Today, she felt that it was very fresh. Looking at the young men in the row behind her, she smiled so widely that her eyes almost narrowed.¡±Big brother, they¡¯re all talking about transferring schools. Is this okay?¡±


    Su Zhan smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. Let them be. I¡¯ll be taking the college entrance examination in a few months. I¡¯ll apply to a school in the capital.¡±


    The best universities in the country were all in the capital. He had wanted to apply for a University in the capital, but now he was even more confident.


    Yue tingfeng immediately fell to the ground after hearing that.


    Su Zhan was in his third year of high school, and the college entrance examination wasing soon. Putting aside whether the others could switch to this course, su Zhan would definitely be able toe. He was going to university.


    Yue tingfeng felt a sudden sense of despair.


    These six bastards of the SU family, can they still be driven away? Do you still want me to live a good life?


    When he returned home, the adults had already started preparing lunch.


    Although there were suddenly more than ten people in the house, there were also many people making lunch, so the speed of cooking was naturally fast.


    At first, Xia An suggested that they go out to eat. After all, there were so many people that the dining table at home would not be able to fit them. However, grandmother su waved her hand.¡±Why should we go out? there are no outsiders. Let¡¯s just eat at home. It¡¯ll be great if it¡¯s lively. If the dining table can¡¯t fit us, we can just set up another table.¡±


    Hence, the three sons and daughters-inw of the SU family rolled up their sleeves and went to help out in the kitchen.


    Su Zhan returned to Daoism with a group of turnips. The two olddies looked at them and smiled so widely that their faces had two more wrinkles.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Did you have fun?¡±


    Qingsi ran to grandma Xia¡¯s side and sat down next to her. She hugged her arm and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m happy. Big Brothers are especially good to me. I really like to y with my Big Brothers.¡±


    Grandma su touched qingsi¡¯s little face and said enviously,¡±¡±It would be great if we had such an adorable granddaughter in our family.¡±


    However, the SU family only had a bunch of brats.


    Grandma Xia hugged her little granddaughter.¡±Your family has six grandsons, but our family only has qingsi and tingfeng. I¡¯m so envious of the liveliness of your family.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you six in exchange for this one. Are you willing?¡± grandma su joked.


    Before old Madam Xia could say anything, qingsi quickly shook her head.¡±¡±No, no, grandma su can¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Qingsi scratched her head.¡±Because ... Because ... I want to y with brother tingfeng ...¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. Hmph, qingsi still likes him.

 Chapter 3472

    Chapter 3472: He is the real brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all was said and done, those six guys were just outsiders. Qingsi was only curious about them for a moment. If she really liked them, it had to be him, her ¡°biological brother¡±!


    That¡¯s right, he was her biological brother! Even if they were not blood-rted, they were the only two children in the Xia family now. They were the closest, the closest. This had to be emphasized.


    Even if Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI gave birth to a little brother in a few months, the little brat was still eight years younger than qingsi. The generation gap was huge, and qingsi was still not the closest to him.


    Yue tingfeng was extremely confident in this.


    As she was thinking, the SU family¡¯s fourth son ran to grandma su and said,¡±¡±Grandma, grandma, let¡¯s transfer schools ande to the capital to y with sister when school starts, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandma!¡± Little six ran over.¡±We all want to y with our sister!¡±


    Grandma suughed out loud and pinched her grandson¡¯s face.¡±You little thing, that¡¯s an older sister, not your younger sister.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu snuggled into grandma SU¡¯s arms.¡±¡±I don¡¯t care. Even if she¡¯s my little sister, my brothers call her little sister. I want to call her little sister too.¡±


    ¡°No way. You can¡¯t take advantage of qingsi.¡±


    Su Xiaosi shook grandma SU¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Grandma, that¡¯s not important right now. What¡¯s important is that we want to transfer schools. You¡¯ll agree to it, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of my consent? you need your parents ¡®approval. Who¡¯s going to take care of you if you alle to Beijing? do you want your Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI and uncle you to take care of you? look at how destructive the six of you are. ¡±


    Grandma su naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Not to mention that all six of them were here, what would she do if she missed her grandson?


    She knew a lot about his six grandsons. None of them were easy to deal with. They were studying in the capital, so it was inevitable that they would trouble their inws. If it was just one child, it would be fine. But with six of them, Oh my God, was he trying to turn the family upside down?


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let her grandsons harm the Xia family.


    ¡°Then ...¡± Su Xiaosi rolled his eyes.¡±I¡¯ll go find my parents. They¡¯ll definitely agree.¡±


    He ran to the kitchen, leaving su little six behind. He stood beside grandma su and whined,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care. I want to y with my sister. I don¡¯t care ...¡±


    Grandma su couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pinched his ear.¡±Little monkey, even qingsi isughing at you. You said you wanted to be an older brother. Is there an older brother like you?¡±


    Su Xiaoliu stood up immediately, tidied up his hair and clothes, and stood in front of her. He chuckled.¡±¡±Sister qingsi, I¡¯m not usually like this.¡±


    Qingsi was chewing on the walnut that olddy Xia had just peeled for her. She looked at su little six with a smile and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Su little six ...


    Yue tingfeng watched anxiously as his own sister became everyone ¡®S. Su little six and little five were still young, so they definitely would note. But little two, little three, and little four ... That was not certain.


    No, in order to ensure that his sister would still be his sister in the future, he had to do something.


    Yue tingfeng saw Xia An, who was ying chess with the second son of the SU family. He had an idea and walked over.


    ¡°Dad ... I have something to tell you. Come out with me for a while.¡±


    ¡®Dad¡¯ sounded really awkward to Yue tingfeng. He was finally done for.


    Xia An and the second son of the SU family were stunned for a moment. ¡®This kid ... Is calling me dad!¡¯


    ......

 Chapter 3473

    Chapter 3473: Go against your conscience and call me father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An was the first to react. He was in a good mood. It had been a few days since he returned, and this was the first time Yue tingfeng had called him ¡®father¡¯.¡±You have something to tell me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little embarrassed.¡±Of course,¡± he said,¡±or else I ...¡± Why would he call you ¡®dad¡¯?


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯ve grown up,¡± the second son of the SU family said with a smile.¡±Brother-inw, you can go with tingfeng first. We¡¯ll continue the game when you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xia An stood up.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When they reached the courtyard, Yue tingfeng kicked the ground and said,¡±¡±The six Rascals from the SU family said ... Said ... They want to transfer to the capital.¡±


    Xia An felt a little strange.¡±Transfer schools? That¡¯s not bad. If you reallye, you¡¯ll have someone to y with in the future. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head abruptly.¡±What¡¯s good about it? it¡¯s not good at all. It¡¯s very bad.¡±


    Xia An was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t a boy of tingfeng¡¯s age be eager to have a partner? Lu xiuche was his only friend in school because he had a bad temper. However, he was cousins with the six brothers from the SU family. Wasn¡¯t their rtionship not bad? Why wouldn¡¯t he want them toe?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did you have a conflict with them?¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±What¡¯s the big deal with the six of theming to the capital? will there be any peace at home in the future?¡±


    He was too embarrassed to say it because he did not want the six guys toe and fight with him for qingsi.


    ¡°But, if theye, the SU family will definitely find a ce for them to stay. They won¡¯t stay at home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different,¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±If you live in the capital, you¡¯ll still have toe to my house all day long.¡±


    If they were here, would they bear not toe home? She would definitely shamelessly stay at home and ask to y with qingsi every day.


    Xia An sized Yue tingfeng up and said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, what¡¯s wrong with you? why do I feel like something¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Yue tingfeng bit the tip of his tongue. No, I can¡¯t just say it.


    It seemed that he could only say this. Those Little Rascals of the SU family, don¡¯t me him.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Yue tingfeng said gently,¡±my cousins, you know, are not young anymore, especially eldest, second, and third. They¡¯re all at the age where they¡¯re beginning to develop feelings for each other. I¡¯ve known them for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen them treat a girl so well. You might not know this, but when we were out ying today, qingsi basically never walked around. It was always the three of them taking turns, carrying and hugging ...¡±


    As he spoke, he observed Xia An¡¯s face. As expected, his expression turned worse after he said that.


    ¡°Qingsi is still young,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±but I think my cousins are all very smart. There are many pretty girls who go after them in school, but ... Which one of them is so attractive? So, I think ... It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Dad, what do you think?¡±


    Yue tingfeng threw caution to the wind. He did not even care about his face anymore. He went against his conscience and called him ¡°dad¡± again.


    He knew that Xia An must have understood what he meant by that. However, he was still worried and added,¡±¡±Furthermore, qingsi is not rted to them by blood.¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll make sure they don¡¯t turn around.¡±


    The knot in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was instantly lifted when he heard this. Since that old fox Xia had promised, he would definitely fulfill his promise. Otherwise, he would be letting Yue tingfeng down for calling him ¡®dad¡¯ twice.


    ?

 Chapter 3474

    Chapter 3474: Let¡¯s get rid of these Little Rascals.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Back in the living room, Xia An continued to y chess with a smile on his face. Yue tingfeng walked to Lu xiuche¡¯s side and sat down. He looked at the guys surrounding Lu xiuche and sneered.¡±Let¡¯s see how long you can stay in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lu xiuche asked him in a low voice.


    Yue tingfeng picked up an Apple and took a big bite.¡±¡±I¡¯m doing something big,¡±


    He was going to chase away all six of them. Of course, he was going to do something big.


    Lu xiuche looked curious.¡±What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and did not say anything.


    On Xia An¡¯s end, Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made him pay attention. After returning to the living room, he began to pay attention to qingsi.


    As expected, the boys from the SU family were always by qingsi¡¯s side, calling her ¡°sister¡± one by one. Wherever qingsi went, they would follow. They had a variety of ways to please the little girl, which made qingsiugh out loud.


    Xia An felt that these kids really liked qingsi, but...It was not good to like her too much.


    However, at this moment, the second son of the SU family said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve never seen them so passionate about a girl before. Qingsi is so pretty and cute. When they grow up, perhaps one of the six boys in our family will be able to please qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng clenched a ck chess piece in his hand. ¡®No, I have to get these Rascals out of here. I can¡¯t let them transfer schools. Tingfeng¡¯s words are not unreasonable.¡¯


    ......


    For lunch, there were two tables, one in the dining room and one in the living room. Fortunately, there was a spare table in the basement of the house.


    This time, the lunch was really lively. There were no outsiders, everyone was family. They let down their guard and revealed their true faces.


    Master Xia took out all the wine he had in his collection and drank with his old partner happily. The two even yed a finger-guessing game.


    Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, and the six cousins of the SU family sat at the same table. Looking at the six people who were not pleasing to the eye, he was very unhappy with the meal.


    After the meal, old master su was a little tipsy.¡±Oh my, this meal was really enjoyable. I haven¡¯t been this happy in a long time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Grandpa Xia said.¡±We¡¯ll continue tonight ande back tomorrow.¡±


    Before the SU family arrived, they had already arranged a ce for them. They had property in the capital, and su ningmei had already gotten someone to clean up the house in advance. They could move in at any time.


    As there were many peopleing and they would be staying for a long time, they didn¡¯t stay in a hotel.


    However, aftering to the Xia family¡¯s residence today, the SU family members felt that they didn¡¯t really want to go to their ce. It was too lively in the Xia family¡¯s residence.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have bought a house in this neighborhood,¡± grandma su sighed.¡±It¡¯s so close. ¡±


    ¡°Brother you,¡± the eldest son immediately asked you Yi,¡±help me ask if there¡¯s any property here that hasn¡¯t been sold, or if there¡¯s a second-hand one.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±No problem.¡±


    Meeting the three brothers of the SU family today, you Yi felt that they were not bad people to be friends with.


    The family atmosphere in the SU family was especially good. The whole family was harmonious and harmonious. The brothers were respectful and got along well with each other. It waspletely different from the scheming and plotting of the other big families. It was much better than their family.


    The SU family was not willing to leave, especially the six grandsons.

 Chapter 3475

    Chapter 3475: You have married a good wife who does not even want her son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hence, they spent the entire afternoon at the SU family¡¯s house. After dinner, they helped clean up the kitchen before the whole family reluctantly left.


    When they were leaving, su little six held onto qingsi and cried. It was only when his mother said that she coulde to see her sister tomorrow that he reluctantly let go of her hand. He kept asking his parents if she woulde tomorrow.


    After sending off the SU family, the two elders of the Xia family sighed. ¡°Today¡¯s reunion after such a long time is truly a happy asion. ¡±


    For people like them who were getting on in years, it was really one meeting less.


    In the past, they had thought that they would never see each other again in this life. But fate was really a wonderful thing.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you must be tired today,¡± su ningmei said.¡±You should go back and rest.¡±


    Old Madam Xiaughed and said,¡±yes, yes, I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    How could he not be tired after being in a state of high excitement the entire day?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll Push You back to rest. My parents will definitelye over tomorrow. You guys won¡¯t be able to rest well during the day. I¡¯ll tell my brother and sister-inw tomorrow to let go of those six guys. They¡¯re too noisy.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t. Let theme. They muste. I¡¯m old and I love to see children.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll tell them. When theye tomorrow, they¡¯re not allowed to cause a scene anymore.¡±


    After sending the two elders to rest, you Yi hugged nie qiuping and went to sleep. She was pregnant and had not rested for the whole day, so she was very tired.


    Xia An had a call from work and had to answer it. Lu xiuche went to take a shower, and su ningmei took the opportunity to find her son.


    She asked Yue tingfeng,¡±my son, why are you so down today?¡±


    She had long noticed that Yue tingfeng was acting weird today, but she had not found the chance to ask.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    Su ningmei patted her son¡¯s head.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so weird. Tell me, what happened?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Go ask your six good nephews. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed that all six of your nephews have ill intentions toward qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Is ... That so? It can¡¯t be?¡± She was indeed exceptionally ... Fanatical when she saw her six nephews losing their hair today.


    However, she was too busy during the day and didn¡¯t pay attention to this.


    ¡°You said you¡¯d let me have a favorable position. Now, it¡¯s all good. Soon, qingsi will have six more tables around her.¡±


    ¡°You mean ... They¡¯re talking about transferring schools?¡± Su ningmei suddenly remembered that when they were cooking today, su Xiaosi suddenly ran over to ask his mother if she could transfer to the capital this semester.


    Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±What else do you think?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I have to think of a way. I can¡¯t let theme.¡± When it came to the issue of a son and nephew getting married, the son had to be the son!


    Yue tingfeng stopped him.¡±That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t interrupt him. I¡¯ve already told Xia An that he¡¯ll take care of it. If he can¡¯t handle it, then you can make your move.¡±


    ¡°What Xia An? that¡¯s your father.¡± Su ningmei said as she patted ting ting ting Feng¡¯s head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia An had just finished his call and came over. He happened to hear what su ningmei said and saw her beating up Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±Huh, what¡¯s wrong ... You¡¯ve got a good wife. She even abandoned her son for you.¡±


    He walked past the two of them unhappily and muttered,¡±¡±It¡¯s true that with a step-fatheres a step-mother,¡±

 Chapter 3476

    Chapter 3476: Forget it, let¡¯s fight first.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei blushed.¡±What are you saying, brat?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong,¡± Yue tingfeng replied without turning his head.


    ¡°Keep talking nonsense,¡± su ningmei roared.¡±Do you believe I won¡¯t beat you up?¡±


    Xia An put his arm around her shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t be childish. Besides, we really didn¡¯t do a good job. Even his parents didn¡¯t take care of him.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard this, he rolled his eyes. He begged them not toe back to the capital. Without them, he was Living a Good Life.


    Back in the room, Lu xiuche had juste out of the shower. The clothes he was wearing now all belonged to Yue tingfeng.


    Although many people from the Xia family hade today, Lu xiuche still didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving.


    He felt that his skin was thick to a certain extent. He actually didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with being an outsider.


    Lu xiuche saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s stern face and smiled.¡±¡±You¡¯re still in a bad mood?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and threw himself onto the bed. How could he be in a good mood?


    ¡°Hey, your six cousins areing back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The mention of those six bastards made Yue tingfeng¡¯s anger boil.


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Tsk, it¡¯s just normal. Qingsi is always with you. You can¡¯t even get close to them.¡±


    ¡°You want to fight?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°No, no. Of course, I don¡¯t want to fight. I just feel that you seem ... Sorry, I can¡¯t help butugh. Haha, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you get beaten up like this ...¡± Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed.


    Yue tingfeng jumped up from the bed and grabbed Lu xiuche. ¡®I don¡¯t care, let¡¯s fight first.¡¯


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want to fight, and he couldn¡¯t win either. He begged for mercy,¡±¡±Bear with it, bear with it. At this time, you¡¯re alone with the six of them. Besides the two younger ones, the other four are all so powerful. You can¡¯t beat them. They¡¯ll probably leave after your parents ¡®wedding.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a breath of air. That¡¯s easy for you to say. ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for qingsi, they would have left quickly. However, with qingsi here, it would not be easy for them to leave. There were still a few days left before the winter break. They might even wait until it was almost over before leaving.


    Sigh, just thinking about it made her tired.


    Tomorrow ... It¡¯s better not toe.


    In the middle of the night, neither of them fell asleep. Lu xiuche looked at the phone beside his pillow, but it was still switched off.


    Yue tingfeng tossed and turned, and only managed to fall asleep after midnight.


    ......


    The next morning, Yue tingfeng woke up at around six. He was about 40 minutester than usual. After he woke up, he ran downstairs and saw that you Yi was already waiting for him.


    You Yi¡¯s expression was unpleasant.¡±Why are you sote today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle you,¡± Yue tingfeng apologized,¡±I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡±


    You Yi saw the dark circles under his blind eyes, but he did not say anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    As the two of them jogged around the neighborhood, you Yi said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Lu xiuche¡¯s family is looking for him everywhere. The police station has been looking for him for days. What do you think you¡¯ll do at this time?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yue tingfeng was shocked.


    He thought for a while and said,¡±the Lu family will definitely find him. I think Lu xiuche knows it himself, but his phone hasn¡¯t been turned on these days. He didn¡¯t even mention going home. I don¡¯t think he wants to go back.¡± So, let¡¯s continue to pretend we didn¡¯t do it. ¡±

 Chapter 3477

    Chapter 3477: He has not been truly taught a lesson.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Chief Cai called me and asked for my help to find her. What do you think I should do now?¡±


    You Yi nced at him.¡±Well ... If you wanted to tell me, you would have done so long ago.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Lu xiuche¡¯s father really needs to be taught a lesson or two, but hiding Lu xiuche in our family isn¡¯t a long-term solution. The police aren¡¯t stupid. They¡¯ll find out sooner orter. When that timees, have you ever thought about what would happen if the Lu family turned around and used us of kidnapping their child?¡±


    ¡°This ... Will it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±That¡¯s fine. Lu xiuche might not be an adult, but he¡¯s already 12-no, he¡¯s 13. He has the ability to express himself. With him around, our family will be fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite clear about it, but the Lu family¡¯s matters belong to the Lu family after all. We¡¯re all outsiders, so there¡¯s a limit to what we can do to help him. I think it¡¯s about time to tell Lu xiuche about this today. Let him make his own choice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    In the end, the Lu family¡¯s Affairs did not have much to do with their family. The fact that their family could do this was already considered to have a wider scope of control.


    If the Lu family really pursued the matter, there might be enmity between the two families.


    ¡°You¡¯re not happy with the six young men from the SU family?¡± you Yi asked again after that.


    Since yesterday, you Yi had noticed that Yue tingfeng was unhappy.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped.¡±Uncle, don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re too friendly with qingsi?¡± You used to ask me to take care of qingsi and not let other boys with bad intentions get close to her, but ... This time ...¡±


    You Yi recalled the six brothers from the SU family. They were indeed ... Very passionate about qingsi.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course. I know them. Although they want a sister, they¡¯re not as close to other girls as they are now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think that it was against his conscience at all. He had to get rid of the six people from the SU family as soon as possible.


    You Yi furrowed his brows and did not say anything else.


    Yue tingfeng knew when to stop, so he did not say anything else.


    After they ran back, they saw that there were already three cars parked outside their house. You Yi and Yue tingfeng looked at each other. It was ... Here they came again.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered, he heard a wave ofughter.


    The six boys of the SU family were all looking upstairs. Qingsi was still asleep.


    After you Yi greeted the SU family, he turned to Lu xiumo, who had already gotten up.¡±Little che,e here. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Lu xiuche was surprised. He nodded, stood up, and followed you Yi to the door.


    ¡°There¡¯s something that I think it¡¯s better to tell you,¡± you Yiughed.¡±You¡¯re not a child anymore.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? please speak. ¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t think it was a small matter.


    ¡°You should know that the Lu family is looking for you,¡± you Yi said,¡±and they¡¯ve already called the police. The police are looking for you as well. Coincidentally, I know chief Cai from the police station, and he asked me for help. I¡¯m not telling you all this because I want you to do it. I just think that you should know a thing or two about your family¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the current situation. If you want to leave, I¡¯ll personally send you back. If you stay, I¡¯ll naturally be able to hide you well.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t hesitate.¡±I¡¯ll stay. I don¡¯t want to go back, at least not now. My father hasn¡¯t been taught a lesson yet.¡±

 Chapter 3478

    Chapter 3478: Your son might have been abducted.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche knew that he would have to go back sooner orter, but now, at least for now, he didn¡¯t want to go back.


    He wanted to go back after the wedding.


    After living with the Xia family for so many days, he liked this ce too much and hoped to stay here for a long time. However, he knew in his heart that it was only a matter of time before he returned.


    He was already counting down the time he had left in the Xia family.


    You Yi smiled and patted his head.¡±Alright, you can go back whenever you want.¡±


    After the short conversation ended, the two of them went back. The room was still full of joy and harmony. Qingsi was getting up, and the group of turnips were looking forward to it.


    You Yi looked at them and recalled Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. He had a n in mind.


    If these boys all transferred to the capital for school after the new year, would his little princess still have time to spend with him?


    No, he could not let them seed in this.


    ......


    At the police station, Lu Xiangdong looked Haggard. He had dark circles under his eyes and stubble. He had not washed his face for days and his clothes were wrinkled. He looked extremely disheveled.


    It was already the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. It had been six days since the 30th, but there was still no news from his son.


    ¡°Chief Cai, is there any news about my son today?¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Bureau chief Cai sighed.¡±Mr. Lu, I understand how you feel. However, we¡¯ve been trying our best to find him. Unfortunately, we¡¯re very sorry. There¡¯s still no news.¡±¡±


    Chief Cai was helpless too. Lu xiuche seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. They had sent out a lot of police forces and searched for many people, but there was still no news.


    ¡°This ... We still haven¡¯t found him after so many days. My little che ...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, we ... We¡¯re police officers, and we¡¯vee across all sorts of situations. I don¡¯t mind being frank with you. I hope you can be mentally prepared. As you know, the longer the child is missing, the greater the danger. The chances of finding her will also be smaller. You ... Should be prepared. The child might not be found.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai gritted his teeth and said it out loud.


    The pressure at the police station was huge too. Elder Lu was constantly pressuring them, and he was most afraid of receiving a call from elder Lu.


    Furthermore, in the past few days of the new year, the police had received several reports from children. The police had a meeting and ced Lu xiuche and the children in the same ce for investigation. They suspected that Lu xiuche and the children had been abducted.


    If that was the case, Lu xiuche might have already been taken out of the capital and sold to other ces. That would undoubtedly make the case more difficult to solve.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say this to old master Lu. He was afraid that if he did, old master Lu would have a heart attack.


    When Lu Xiangdong heard what bureau chief Cai said, his body swayed and he took two steps back. His face was full of sadness and panic.


    ¡°No, no... Chief Cai, you must help me find my son. The Lu family can pay a lot of money, however much, as long as you can find my little che ...¡±


    Bureau chief Cai sighed.¡±Mr. Lu, this matter can¡¯t be settled with money. You don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve already asked the intelligence Bureau for help. However, even they haven¡¯t given us any news. To be honest, Mr. Lu, we¡¯ve received many reports of missing children recently. We suspect that your son is like those children, possibly kidnapped and sold.¡±

 Chapter 3479

    Chapter 3479: Great fortune, good for marriage


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No... No...¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was pale and his body was trembling. He couldn¡¯t believe that his son would be abducted.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, an underaged child needs to be watched over by an adult. Those criminals are always watching and taking advantage of every opportunity. You said it yourself that you had servants and bodyguards when you didn¡¯t go home previously, but on the 30th, there was no one. You really shouldn¡¯t have left a child at home.¡± Bureau chief Cai did not want to talk to Lu Xiangdong too much. He still had a lot of things to do. The police station was busier than usual during the new year.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes were red, and two streams of tears flowed down his face.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, little che. It¡¯s my fault ...¡±


    Bureau chief Cai shook his head. What was the use of regretting now? his son was gone. If he really couldn¡¯t find him, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Lu Xiangdong wailed in the police station and finally walked out in a sorry state.


    He didn¡¯t know how he got home, but Yu Mengyin had been waiting for him for more than two hours at the door.


    After returning from dragongang city on New Year¡¯s Day, Yu Mengyin had not seen Lu Xiangdong since. She was worried and finally could not help bute to the Lu family.


    However, the Lu family refused to let her in, saying that they did not know her.


    Yu Mengyin held it in and did not kick up a fuss with them. She hugged her arms tightly and stood at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s house. She did not believe that Lu Xiangdong would not be there.


    From time to time, she would nce at the Lu family¡¯s residence, which was built with an air of magnificence like a European castle. She believed that she would be able to enter this ce very soon.


    Finally, she saw Lu Xiangdong¡¯s car driving over and stopping at the entrance. She hurried over.


    Lu Xiangdong got out of the car and Yu Mengyin shouted,¡±¡±To the East ...¡±


    Seeing Lu Xiangdong¡¯s state, Yu Mengyin was still shocked. It had only been a few days since shest saw him and he was already in such a sorry state?


    ¡°Xiangdong, what¡¯s wrong with you? how did you end up like this?¡± Yu Mengyin asked with a face full of concern. Xiangdong, don¡¯t scare me. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong seemed to not have heard her words. He walked past her like a walking corpse.


    Yu Mengyin was anxious.¡±Xiangdong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Xiangdong ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s Secretary stopped her.¡±Miss Yu, please go back first. Chairman Lu is not in the mood.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Xiangdong? why is he like this?¡±


    ¡°Director Lu will tell you about it in the future,¡± the Secretary still refused to speak.


    ¡°Did ... Did something happen to little che?¡± Yu Mengyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that something must have happened to Lu xiuche. Her hands were trembling. If that was the case, then ...


    The Secretary¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±Miss Yu, you¡¯re asking too many questions. Please go back. You can¡¯t stay here until Chairman Lu officially allows you to stay with the Lu family.¡±


    Yu Mengyin clenched her fists and forced a smile on her face.¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go back now. Please take care of Xiangdong.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that,¡± the Secretary replied.


    Yu Mengyin left unwillingly. However, she did note in vain this time. She was sure of one thing. Lu xiuche had not been found yet. Otherwise, Lu Xiangdong would not have ended up like that.


    ......


    On the sixth day of the first month, it was sunny, auspicious, and suitable for marriage.


    That day, the Xia and su families were busy early in the morning. Su ningmei went to the SU family on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. The Xia family was going to the SU family¡¯s house to pick up the bride on the bridal car this morning.


    The two families had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and it had finallye.

 Chapter 3480

    Chapter 3480: I want to marry sister qingsi.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Xia family hoped that their son would get married, and the SU family hoped that their daughter would divorce that scumbag as soon as possible and find a man who truly loved and doted on her.


    Now, everything had finallye to an end. All of his hopes had not been dashed. The haze had dispersed, and the sun had finally filled the world.


    It was a rare sunny day on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, and the sun came out early in the morning.


    Qingsi and the SU family¡¯s little six were the youngest, so they became flower boys.


    Especially qingsi, who was wearing a whitece princess dress, with a white flower gand on her arm. She looked like a fairy.


    When she put on her clothes and came out, the eyes of the six children of the SU family, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche, all lit up.


    Did the little girl have to be so pretty? when she grew up, wouldn¡¯t she be able to charm a bunch of men?


    Su Xiaoliu¡¯s eyes brightened as he looked at her hair. He shouted,¡±¡±I want to marry my sister.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡®Is this brat looking for death?¡¯


    Su Xiaosi raised his hand and patted little six.¡±¡±Of course not. How can you marry a sister? if you want to marry someone ... It should be me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Xiao¡¯ er shouted.¡±What are you thinking about? qingsi is still young.¡±


    Su Xiaosi whispered in little six¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Second brother would definitely want qingsi to be his wife.¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely,¡± little six nodded.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. No one was to stop him. He wanted to kill someone.


    Lu xiuche held his hand.¡±Calm down. Your mother¡¯s getting married.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He would never allow these little bastards of the SU family to touch her in the future. Never.


    After this little episode, the groom came to wee the bride. Even though su ningmei was getting married twice, the two families treated this as her first wedding. There were still many steps to the wedding.


    Xia An¡¯s best man did not look for anyone else. It was the SU family¡¯s one, two, three, and four grandsons, as well as Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche. They were bustling at the SU family¡¯s residence as they picked up the bride.


    To their two families, it didn¡¯t matter if they followed the rules or not. As long as they were happy, it was fine. After all, the marriage was their family¡¯s business. They didn¡¯t care what outsiders said.


    Moreover, with Xia An¡¯s current status, outsiders would inevitably think too much about who he would choose to be his best man.


    In that case, it would be better to use their own people.


    The six young men, each more handsome than thest, stood there and stole the limelight from the bride and groom.


    As for the bridesmaids for the bride, they were the rtives of the SU family¡¯s three daughters-inw. They were not very familiar with each other, but it was better than nothing.


    After leaving the SU family¡¯s residence, the festive parade arrived at the hotel.


    The hotel was arranged by the SU family. It was his family¡¯s hotel and it was closed today for the wedding.


    At the entrance of the hotel, flower baskets as tall as a person were arranged in two long rows along the red carpet.


    All the invited guests would receive a fresh rose first upon arrival.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, almost all the guests were already there. They were all waiting to see the bride and groom.


    This wedding had shaken the entire political and business circle of the capital. This was because they all knew that Xia An¡¯s future was limitless. It was inevitable that people would be curious about the wife he was going to marry.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they took a short break. It was almost time for the wedding to begin.

 Chapter 3481

    Chapter 3481: I will not marry you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The wedding was held in the hotel lobby. Almost all the unsightly things were removed. Red and white roses decorated the entire venue like a fairy tale.


    Xia An stood beside the emcee. When he heard the music, he turned around and saw su ningmei in a white wedding dress. She was holding her father-inw¡¯s arm and walking step by step on the red carpet toward her.


    Qingsi and the SU family¡¯s little six held onto su ningmei¡¯s long dress and walked behind. As they walked, they looked around curiously.


    ¡°Sis, are you scared of so many people?¡± su Xiaoliu asked.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not afraid. My parents, uncle, aunt, Grandpa, grandma, and brother tingfeng are all here. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid either,¡±su Xiaoliu quickly said.


    ¡°In the future, when you marry me, I¡¯ll hold a wedding that¡¯s even bigger than this, okay?¡±


    Even though su ningmei was holding her father¡¯s hand, she still heard what her little nephew said. Her grip on the bouquet tightened, and she almost turned around and said,¡±Qingsi is my son ¡®s, don¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± qingsi said quickly,¡±I¡¯m still young. Besides, even if I¡¯m going to get married in the future, I can¡¯t marry you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± su Xiaoliu asked sadly.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re younger than me.¡±


    ¡°Wuwu ...¡± Su little six wanted to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± qingsi said hurriedly,¡±this is my uncle and aunt¡¯s wedding. You can¡¯t cry. If you ... If you cry, I¡¯ll ignore you from now on.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu quickly shut his mouth. He was so sad. Sister qingsi said that she would not marry him in the future.


    When su ningmei heard this, the corners of her mouth lifted. Hmph, our qingsi is great.


    Old master su felt that his daughter had lost her focus and was walking in a daze. He pinched her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. ¡±


    Su ningmei quickly calmed herself down and walked over to the most handsome man in the room.


    The wedding dress she was wearing was designed by Xia An himself. It was abination of conservative and beautiful silk and light muslin fabric. It was noble, elegant, and ethereal. The cutting was simple, without moreplicated patterns and decorations. The most authentic form of the fabric was used toplement su ningmei¡¯s beauty.


    Indeed, her man understood her the best. She was Xia An¡¯s most beautiful bride in this wedding dress.


    When he finally reached Xia An, old master su solemnly handed his daughter over to Xia An. This was a son-inw that both he and his wife were assured of and looked highly upon. He believed that he would be able to give his daughter a happy life.


    The emcee of the wedding was Xia An¡¯s University teacher back in the day. He was now the principal.


    The marriage officiant was an old man. He was once a professor who was Xia An¡¯s doctoral tutor. At the same time, he was also the head of the cultural publicity department. The guests felt their knees go weak when they saw hime to be Xia An¡¯s marriage officiant.


    In fact, if it was not for the fear of causing too much of amotion, Xia An would have wanted the president to be the witness of the marriage.


    After the oath, it was time to exchange the Rings. Qingsi and su Xiaoliu each held a ring.


    However, something went wrong. Su Xiaoliu looked at su ningmei¡¯s female ring and suddenly said,¡±¡±Aunty¡¯s ring is so pretty, can I borrow it?¡±


    Everyone was stunned by the little guy. Su ningmei nodded her little nephew¡¯s head and asked,¡±¡±What are you borrowing it for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful ring,¡± su Xiaoliu said seriously.¡±I want to give it to sister qingsi.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night.

 Chapter 3482

    Chapter 3482: It will be toote by the time they are done kissing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su little six¡¯s words made the entire wedding venue burst intoughter.


    However, that did not include Yue tingfeng. His entire body was on fire, his eyes fixed on su Lil ¡®six. This little rascal, he had some evil intentions, he actually wanted to let qingsi wear the wedding ring.


    Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves. Lu xiuche held him back from the side.¡±Calm down, calm down. This is your parents ¡®wedding. What are we going to do if you mess it up?¡± So many people are watching. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth, but he could not help it. He wanted to beat that little brat to death.


    Actually, other than Yue tingfeng, the other su family brothers were not too happy either. This su Lil ¡®six, using his¡¯ position ¡®for personal gain during the wedding. No, he had to be taught a lesson.


    The group of peopleughed. Xia An patted su Xiaoliu¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±No, this is the ring that your uncle gave to your aunt. You can¡¯t let anyone else wear it. Also, qingsi is still small, and her fingers are too thin. She won¡¯t be able to wear it.¡±


    In fact, he was also a little suspicious. This su little six, how old was he? he actually wanted to put a wedding ring on qingsi. That would not do.


    It seemed like he really couldn¡¯t let su little six stay in the capital for too long, and he couldn¡¯t let this kid transfer to the capital.


    Su ningmeiughed.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re all too young. The Rings don¡¯t suit you. This is my ring.¡±


    Su little six pouted.¡±But I want to put it on for sister qingsi. I want to marry her.¡±


    The group of people burst intoughter again. However, you mang, Yue tingfeng, and the SU family¡¯s little brothers ¡®faces darkened.


    The smile remained on Xia An¡¯s face.¡±That won¡¯t do. Our qingsi is still a youngdy.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±I told you, I won¡¯t marry you. You¡¯re younger than me.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll grow up,¡± su Xiaoliu said, holding onto qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±I¡¯ll work hard to grow older than you.¡±


    For a moment, the lively wedding scene waspletely stolen by su little six, and all the guests who came were amused by him.


    The third son of the SU family sat in his seat and shouted at his son,¡±¡±Little six, you have good eyes. Don¡¯t be disappointed. Don¡¯t be discouraged. Work hard in the future.¡±


    You Yi shot him a cold look. ¡®Work hard, my ass! No matter how hard I try, I won¡¯t let my daughter marry su Lil¡¯ six. ¡®


    Did they all treat him, their father, like air? Whoever his daughter wanted to marry, she had to get his consent first.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡®Aiyo, why didn¡¯t I realize this before? su Lil¡¯ six is so unafraid of death. The more people there are, the more excited he gets, right? qingsi is not someone he can think of. ¡®


    Su ningmei stole a nce at her son. Seeing that Yue tingfeng was about to be an adult, she quickly stopped su Lil ¡®six from¡¯ seeking death ¡®and let the wedding continue.


    All they had left was to exchange rings and kiss.


    Su Xiaoliu was disappointed after being stopped. He looked at qingsi helplessly. Although he was young, he was full of drama.


    After the Rings were exchanged, the principal announced that the groom could kiss his bride.


    In the midst of the crowd¡¯s cheers, Xia An lifted his veil and kissed su ningmei.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s first thought was that he should rush up and cover qingsi¡¯s eyes. How could he let a child see such a scene? however, he had only taken one step when he was pulled back by Lu xiuche.


    ¡°What are you doing? even if you want to beat me up, you should wait until your parents are done kissing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±It¡¯ll be toote by the time they¡¯re done kissing.¡±

 Chapter 3483

    Chapter 3483: Return qingsi to me


    Trantor: 549690339


    In front of everyone, Xia An and su ningmei only gave each other a simple kiss. Both of them were very restrained. They did not have the habit of letting others admire their marriage. Of course, they had to go home and close the door.


    Su ningmei threw the bouquet in her hand behind her. A group of people rushed towards the bouquet, but in the end, it was snatched by a young man who seemed to be you Yi¡¯s subordinate.


    The wedding ceremony officially ended. The moment the emcee finished speaking, the SU family¡¯s little brothers, Yue tingfeng, and Lu xiuche rushed forward at almost the same time. A group of people surrounded su Lil ¡®six.


    Brat, I can finally teach you a lesson.


    The few boys were having a fight, but the adults in the family didn¡¯t care at all. On the contrary, they were happy to see it happen. To them, this was amon thing. Anyway, they knew what they were doing.


    As a result, su little six, who was being beaten up by his brothers, kept shouting for help, but no one paid him any attention.


    In the end, it was qingsi who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±¡±Stop fighting. It¡¯s not good for so many of you to bully little six.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the group of young men immediately stopped and stood up to tidy their clothes.


    Su Lil ¡®three smiled at qingsi.¡±Sister, we didn¡¯t bully him. Our brothers are just ying with Lil¡¯ six. Look at us, we¡¯re the bullies. Isn¡¯t that Lil ¡®six?¡±


    Little six was carried out. His clothes were disheveled and the little bow tie on his neck was gone. Hisbed hair was smooth and messy. There were no injuries on his face, but it was hard to say what would happen on his body.


    ¡°Little sister ...¡± He looked at qingsi pitifully.


    Su Lil ¡®three covered su Lil¡¯ six¡¯s mouth.¡±Look at her,¡± he said.¡±Our brothers didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    Su little four nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. This kid just yells all day. Little five is the most honest child in our family. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡±


    Su Xiaowu nodded. Yes, he was the most honest child.


    Su Lil ¡®six struggled. He was lying. Su Lil¡¯ five was the most vicious.


    ¡°Alright,¡± qingsi finally smiled.¡±Put Xiaoliu down. We can go now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng strode over and grabbed qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too ...¡±


    The SU family¡¯s younger brothers immediately abandoned su Xiaoliu and chased after him.


    On Xia An and su ningmei¡¯s side, the two of them had changed into a set of Chinese formal wear and were already prepared to offer tea to the elders.


    Qingsi and su Xiaoliu were still pushed out to serve them tea.


    However, su Xiaoliu¡¯s hair was no longer as smooth as before.


    Although it should have been delicious, this ceremony was still necessary.


    The two of them knelt down, and the parents of both sides sat on the seats. They greeted their parents one by one, offered tea, and took the red packets.


    As all the guests gave their blessings, the two stood up.


    All the necessary ceremonies were done, and the wedding banquet officially began.


    Su ningmei leaned on Xia An.¡±Hubby, I¡¯m so tired. My feet hurt, and my waist is sore.¡±


    Xia An hugged her.¡±Bear with it. I¡¯ll give you a massage when we get home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll give you a back massage when we get back,¡± su ningmei said with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng saw the two of them stuck together like glue. He pursed his lips and rolled his eyes. He turned around to pull her hair, but ... Eh, where is she?


    He looked around and saw that su Zhan had already taken qingsi away. He cursed through gritted teeth and immediately chased after her.¡±Hey, su Zhan, give qingsi back to me.¡±

 Chapter 3484

    Chapter 3484: You can¡¯t take revenge for snatching my sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    The bastards of the SU family were all good at taking advantage of every opportunity. The six of them had their eyes on him. If he was not careful, qingsi would be taken away.


    Yue tingfeng quickly caught up to her. He did not care about his parents ¡®public disy of affection.


    Su Zhan and qingsi fed them considerately, not needing you Yi and nie qiuping to care.


    However, you Yi was not happy the entire time. Seeing a brat like his daughter holding hands and hugging each other, Emma felt really annoyed.


    However, if he were to argue with those kids at this time, it would seem that he was too petty as an elder.


    The entire wedding banquet was very lively and cheerful.


    The person who was getting married was Xia An. When it came to toasting, not many of them dared to drink that ss of wine because they could not afford to.


    Therefore, there were not many people who dared to force Xia An to drink. On the other hand, the three brothers of the SU family wanted to force their brother-inw to drink. However, before they could do so, the two elders of the SU family had alreadye over and pped each of the three men.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± grandma su chided.¡±The others are booing and you¡¯re booing too. Are you stupid? this is your brother-inw, not just anyone. If he¡¯s really drunk, you¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Old master su chimed in,¡±¡±What kind of brother-inw are you? Not only did he not help younger brother-inw block the wine, he also started to drink. ¡±


    They didn¡¯t want their son-inw to be drunk on their wedding night.


    The three sons of the SU family immediately became obedient and quickly went forward to help Xia An block the wine.


    The three of them, as brothers, were not happy to see the sister they had always protected get married. So, they wanted to vent their anger on Xia An. However, their parents were too satisfied with their son-inw and did not give them the chance to get Xia An drunk.


    The three of them sighed. They were afraid that they would not be able to take revenge for snatching their sister.


    The wedding on the sixth day of the first lunar month passed by in a lively manner. After the wedding banquet ended, Xia An and su ningmei sent the guests off one by one. All the guests who came to attend were given a gift each.


    The apanying gift was prepared by the SU family. They lived in su city and had prepared gifts with local characteristics, a su-embroidered silk scarf and a purple y teapot.


    After sending off all the guests, the two families finally had time to rest.


    They didn¡¯t go home immediately. The hotel was under the SU family¡¯s name, so they rested in the hotel for a while before they left for home.


    ......


    On the other hand, a guest who hade to attend the wedding quickly made a phone call after getting into the car.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me. I came to attend a wedding today and saw a child at the wedding. He feels ... A little like that son of your Chairman Lu.¡±


    He didn¡¯t receive an invitation. It was just that the Xia and su families were connected by marriage, and all the people who attended the wedding banquet were well-known people. If he could get to know two people at the wedding banquet, it would be enough.


    Therefore, he begged his father-inw to bring him over.


    However, when he arrived, he realized that there was a boy among the young best men. He looked like the missing young master of the Lu family.


    The reason he knew Lu xiuche was not because he was familiar with the Lu family, but because he knew Lu Xiangdong¡¯s Secretary. Lu Xiangdong had been looking for his son like crazy recently, not giving up on any possibility. The Secretary showed Lu xiuche¡¯s photo to his friends and family, hoping that they would tell him in time if they saw Lu xiuche on the street.

 Chapter 3485

    Chapter 3485: There is news of the young master.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was the one who had called Lu Xiangdong¡¯s Secretary.


    When the Secretary heard the call, she was stunned at first, then she was overjoyed and stood up.¡±¡±What? really?¡±


    For the past few days, the Secretary had been following Lu Xiangdong everywhere to look for her, and he was almost exhausted.


    She originally thought that Lu xiuche had probably been kidnapped by human traffickers and would note looking for her. She didn¡¯t expect to suddenly hear such news that would make her cry with joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve been staring at that boy for a long time today. He¡¯s about the same age as the young master of the Lu family, and he¡¯s about the same size as you described. He looks almost the same as the photo you showed me ... If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are people who look so simr in this world ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be young master. Tell me clearly, where did you attend the wedding? where? tell me quickly.¡± The Secretary urged him impatiently. He wished he could go to the U.S. To tell Lu Xiangdong the news right now.


    These days, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s spirit had been getting more and more dispirited as he aged. He had been in a more and more miserable state, and he had already be a walking corpse.


    The Secretary felt that if they couldn¡¯t find Lu xiuche, their Chairman Lu would probably be crippled.


    Therefore, he really wanted to tell Lu xiuche about this exciting news right now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of Xia An¡¯s name, but today is his wedding day. I begged my father-inw to bring me there. You don¡¯t know how many people are attending the wedding today. I¡¯m dazzled by all of them. Let me tell you, almost all the people who often appear on television are here. Even his emcee is the principal of the capital University, and the marriage witness is even more impressive ...¡±


    The Secretary was not in the mood to listen to this and interrupted him,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that yet. What I want to know is where our young master appeared and how he is now. Hurry up and tell me everything. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. If I didn¡¯t tell you all this, how would you have been able to find him?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, then tell me quickly ...¡±


    The Secretary listened to the person on the phone and told him everything he had seen in the past few days.


    After the Secretary heard this, she was extremely surprised. From this, it seemed that the young master was now in the Xia family?


    But, why would young master be at the Xia family? He didn¡¯t even know her.


    But the Secretary didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He immediately ran to Lu Xiangdong and told him the exciting news.


    However, Lu Xiangdong did not answer his Secretary¡¯s call, so he had no choice but to go to the Lu family to look for him.


    However, Lu Xiangdong was already dead drunk in his bedroom. He couldn¡¯t find his son. As the days passed, the chances of finding his son were getting slimmer and slimmer. Lu Xiangdong was almost in despair. He could only numb himself with alcohol. He pushed open the door to his bedroom. The entire room was filled with the pungent smell of alcohol and the floor was covered with empty wine bottles.


    The Secretary rushed in and shouted,¡±Chairman Lu, Chairman Lu.¡± There¡¯s news of the young master ... There¡¯s news of the young master ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so drunk that he was unconscious. He fell to the ground, and the Secretary didn¡¯t respond even when she called for him.


    He pushed, shook, and shouted, but it didn¡¯t work. The Secretary had no choice but to ask someone to bring a basin of cold water. Then, he shone it on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s head and poured it all down.


    Lu Xiangdong immediately woke up under the stimtion of the cold water.


    Lu Xiangdong quivered and sat up.¡±What¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 3486

    Chapter 3486: 3486


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Chairman Lu, I¡¯ve just received news that young master has been found.¡± The Secretary said excitedly.


    Lu Xiangdong shook his head dejectedly.¡±That¡¯s impossible. How could there be news? it must be ...¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, it¡¯s true,¡± the Secretary added.¡±I really have news of young master.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Xiangdong raised his head abruptly.¡±What did you say?¡± Can you repeat that?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, I heard about young master from a friend today,¡± the Secretary said seriously.¡±He went to a wedding today and said that he saw a young man who looked very, very simr to young master. I suspect that was young master ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong grabbed the Secretary¡¯s arm.¡±Where is he? where¡¯s little che now?¡± Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me tell you. ¡± The Secretary¡¯s arm was in pain from Lu Xiangdong¡¯s grip. She had no idea how much strength Lu Xiangdong had used.


    ¡°Say it, hurry up and say it.¡±


    The Secretary told him the address of the wedding banquet and even said that their young master might be at the Xia family¡¯s house. However, he did not know who Xia An was, so he did not know which Xia family he was from. Based on the Secretary¡¯s current life and social circle, his circle was not close to Xia An ¡®s.


    ¡°That¡¯s the current situation, but I¡¯m not too sure which Xia family it is ...¡±


    Before the Secretary could finish, Lu Xiangdong had already gotten up.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hotel. Right now.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so excited that his hands were trembling. He wished he could fly to the hotel immediately and find his son. He was already in despair, but he did not expect to hear such exciting news.


    The Secretary and bodyguards followed him to the hotel.


    At this moment, the wedding banquet had finished, and the hotel staff was cleaning the wedding scene.


    When Lu Xiangdong reached the entrance of the hotel, he wanted to rush in, but he was stopped by the waiter carrying the flower baskets.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir. We¡¯re not open for business today. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to rush in.¡±¡±I¡¯m not staying here, I¡¯m here to look for someone. ¡±


    The service staff stopped him from entering.¡±Are you looking for the guests who attended the wedding today, or are you looking for our service staff?¡±


    I¡¯m looking for my son. I¡¯m looking for Lu xiuche.¡± Lu Xiangdong could not wait. He was not even in the mood to exin. He just wanted to find his son as soon as possible.


    The waiter was confused.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir. We don¡¯t know your son. Can you tell us in more detail why your son is in our hotel?¡±


    The Secretary saw that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes were red from anxiety and quickly exined,¡±¡±It¡¯s like this, we just heard a piece of news. At your wedding today, we saw our Lu family¡¯s young master, Lu xiuche, among the groomsman. Our young master has been missing for a few days, so when Chairman Lu heard the news, he couldn¡¯t wait toe over.¡±


    The waiter understood.¡±Oh, I see. It¡¯s just that ... You¡¯rete. Everyone has left, including the bride and groom.¡±


    The Secretary anxiously asked,¡±she left?¡± You don¡¯t know the groom¡¯s home address yet. We would like to contact the groom and ask about the details. ¡±


    The waiter continued to shake his head.¡±Well, sorry, we don¡¯t know. This is a hotel. We don¡¯t know the address of the groom.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3487

    Chapter 3487: Just don¡¯t regret it


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why, how can I not know?¡± The Secretary became anxious.


    ¡°Do you have the phone number of the person who booked the hotel for the wedding?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked immediately.


    ¡°This ...¡±


    The Secretary pleaded,¡±please, please, please tell us. Please, our young master has been missing for many days. The whole family has gone crazy looking for him. This is the only news we have so far.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ... Can ¡®t. ¡± The hotel staff eventually shook his head.


    Before the wedding, all the employees were gathered together for a week of training. The most important was mental training.


    Because this wedding was extraordinary, and the guests were definitely not ordinary people, the service staff had to remember not to say things that shouldn¡¯t be said.


    What if they were criminals?


    If any one of these high ranking officials made a mistake, it would be enough to make them suffer.


    Lu Xiangdong paid the money and tried to say something nice, but he couldn ¡®T. He was eager to see his son, but in the end, he had no other choice. He turned to his Secretary and said,¡±¡±Call the police and get chief Cai here immediately. I don¡¯t believe that the police will be involved in the investigation. They won¡¯t say anything. Maybe ... They¡¯ve detained my son and refused to let hime back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that Lu xiuche would stay outside and refuse toe back. His son was such a picky person, how could he be willing to live under someone else¡¯s roof?


    He would definitely go home. He had not gone back for so many days. He must have been detained by someone.


    Lu Xiangdong called chief Cai and told him that he had news of Lu xiuche. He suspected that someone had detained his son.


    However, he didn¡¯t say who it was. His mind was in a mess and he didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. He only hoped that his son woulde back as soon as possible.


    The news he heard had almost be Lu Xiangdong¡¯s straw.


    He held on tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what.


    If he didn¡¯t grasp onto this life-saving straw, and if they found out that the boy wasn¡¯t lu xiuche, Lu Xiangdong would probably break downpletely.


    When chief Cai heard from Lu Xiangdong that he had news about Lu xiuche, he rambled on and on, his voice shaking with excitement.


    Although Lu Xiangdong did not make it clear, chief Cai could still hear it. He was very excited to hear it. If they could find the grandson of the Lu family, at least his old leader would be able to pass.


    Hence, he hurriedly brought his team over, forgetting to ask whose wedding it was.


    When they arrived, chief Cai felt that something was wrong. The hotel was not small.


    However, since Lu xiuche had appeared at the hotel today, the police naturally couldn¡¯t let him off. Hence, chief Cai directly said that if they didn¡¯t tell him the truth, they would search the hotel.


    The hotel manager naturally did not dare to let him search and quickly called the SU family.


    The SU family told him not to panic. They only sent one person over to calm down the chief of Caicai.


    The person-in-charge was beating around the bush with chief Cai as he waited for the people toe.


    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to give it to you, but the people who came today are too extraordinary. We didn¡¯t dare to do it casually, but since you¡¯re here, we can naturally give it to you. It¡¯s just that ... I hope you don¡¯t regret it, chief.¡±


    ¡ª


    I fell asleep while writing. I¡¯m sorry. Good night. Girls, hurry up and sleep.


    [ps: I forgot to mention that it¡¯s already September. It¡¯s a new month. I hope that everyone will wake up full of energy and good luck every day.]

 Chapter 3488

    Chapter 3488: Little brat, your douchebag father is here.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was the first time that chief Cai had heard someone speak to him like that. Who was he? the position of the chief of the police station was very special. Most people, even those with higher positions than him, had to be polite in front of him. There were not many people who dared to speak to him like that.


    ¡°You ...¡± Chief Cai¡¯s nose was almost crooked.¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯d like to see who can make me regret it.¡±


    ¡°Chief Cai,¡± Lu Xiangdong said to him,¡±I¡¯m suspecting that the man who appeared in the hotel today is my son. They must have kidnapped him and not let him go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you to immediately provide detailed personal information on both parties of today¡¯s wedding.¡± Chief Cai had heard about the wedding between the Xia and su families, but he did not take it to heart because he was not familiar with either family.


    Who would care about people he was not familiar with? that was why he had no idea if Xia An and su ningmei¡¯s wedding was today or here.


    Moreover, Lu Xiangdong had never told him in detail who was holding the wedding here. So, other than knowing that Lu xiuche was suspected to have appeared at this hotel, he wasn¡¯t too sure about anything else.


    However, he felt that this was enough.


    He already had nowhere to hide from elder Lu¡¯s urging. If he couldn¡¯t find Lu xiuche, he really wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful life.


    Therefore, when chief Cai heard that there was news about Lu xiuche, he was no less excited than Lu Xiangdong.


    ¡°Please wait for a moment. Our boss will be here for a while. If you have anything to say, you ... You can directly tell our boss ...¡± The hotel manager said.


    Bureau chief Cai¡¯s face was full of anger. What an arrogant man. He wanted to see who the boss was.


    ......


    After the third son of the SU family hung up the phone, he said,¡±¡±One of the wedding guests seems to know Lu xiuche, so he told Lu Xiangdong about it. Now, he and the chief of the police are blocking the entrance of the hotel, asking for detailed information on both parties of the wedding.¡±


    It was already five or Sixo¡¯ clock in the afternoon, and the sky outside was a little dark. After the wedding, the two families didn¡¯t have to be so particr and came back directly. They got two tables and yed Mahjong at home.


    Su ningmei was exhausted and went upstairs to sleep. Xia An was dealing with other matters.


    ¡°I see ...¡± You Yi¡¯s lips curled up.


    He found Lu xiuche and said,¡±¡±Kid, your father is here.¡±


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t surprised. He nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, I guessed it. There might be someone who knows me among the guests today.¡±


    Actually, Lu xiuche was already mentally prepared when he saw so many guests today.


    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± you Yi asked.


    Lu xiuche thought for a moment.¡±I ... I¡¯ll go. Anyway, I want to go back too. It¡¯s almost time to go back today.¡± Staying with the Xia family for a week was already a lot of trouble. Even though Lu xiuche wanted to live here for the rest of his life, this was not his home. It could not protect him forever.


    He had to grow up on his own and face the dirty things in his family. No one could protect him forever, except himself.


    After staying with the Xia family for so many days, Lu xiuche just wanted to enjoy the joy and happiness of being a child for thest time.


    You Yi patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head.¡±Even if you want to go back, you can¡¯t let your father take you away so easily.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, sure. I¡¯ll listen to you, uncle.¡±

 Chapter 3489

    Chapter 3489: Will not let him find it so easily


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Call the manager,¡± you Yi told suosan.¡±Tell him to tell the police our address. Nothing else.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Su San nodded.


    ¡°Su Zhan,¡± you Yi shouted again,¡±take your brother and sister out to y. Don¡¯te back until I call you.¡±


    Su Zhan nodded, picked up Qing si, and went out with a bunch of turnips in a line.


    The corner of you Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. This brat was actually hugging qingsi.


    Endure, endure, I can¡¯t be angry, I can¡¯t be angry.


    ......


    Su zhinian called the hotel manager and asked him to tell them the Xia family¡¯s address.


    The manager nodded, hung up the phone, and said to bureau chief Cai,¡±¡±Our boss suddenly came for an emergency and told us to cooperate with the police, so we will tell you the address of the man.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai was pleased. See, she still had to tell him.


    After getting the address, bureau chief Cai, Lu Xiangdong, immediately drove there.


    After Lu Xiangdong saw the address, he felt that it was a little familiar, but he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. All he could think about was his son. He hoped that he could find Lu xiuche as soon as possible, or he would really go crazy.


    The police car drove into the neighborhood and stopped in front of the Xia family¡¯s Gate.


    Lu Xiangdong took the address and pointed at the Xia family¡¯s Gate.¡±¡±This is it. Yes, yes, this is it ...¡±


    After getting out of the car, bureau chief Cai asked,¡±¡±Hey, by the way, what did you say the names of the two parties who are getting married today are?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong opened his mouth and realized that he had forgotten,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s called me, I forgot. Anyway, my surname is Xia ...¡±


    ¡°Xia?¡± Chief Cai touched his chin. Xia ... I heard that the future president will be getting married soon. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?


    While he was still thinking, Lu Xiangdong had already rushed up and knocked on the door.


    The one who opened the door was the eldest daughter-inw of the SU family. When she saw bureau chief Cai in his uniform standing outside the door, she asked,¡±¡±Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    As soon as he opened the door, director Cai heard the sound of Mahjong ying. He asked,¡±¡±This is the Xia family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the eldest daughter-inw nodded.


    Half of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body was already inside the house. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush in to find his son, but he didn¡¯t see his son. Instead, he saw a house full of people ying mahjong.


    He immediately said to chief Cai,¡±sure. Look. They¡¯re gathering to gamble. Maybe ... Maybe this is a human trafficking den.¡±


    When bureau chief Cai saw so many people gathered to y mahjong, he immediately acted out of upational habit and felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°We suspect that you¡¯re hiding an abducted child, so we¡¯re going to search your house,¡± he said.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest daughter-inwughed and said,¡±search?¡± Then ... Qingwen, where¡¯s your search warrant? What¡¯s the reason? what¡¯s the reason to say that we¡¯re hiding abducted children?¡±


    It was easy for chief Cai to get a search warrant.


    Hence, he took out a search warrant.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son came over and smiled.¡±I¡¯m afraid that this search warrant won¡¯t work in this house.¡±


    ¡°What? It won¡¯t work. Are you guys going against thew?¡± Bureau chief Cai said angrily.


    ¡°Calm down, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m telling the truth. Your search order doesn¡¯t work here. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can wait because the owner of this house isn¡¯t here. Wait for them toe back and ask if they agree to your search.¡±


    ¡°The police chief is here,¡± Lu Xiangdong shouted.¡±You can search whoever you want. Get out of my way.¡±

 Chapter 3490

    Chapter 3490: Shut up and let me think.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When bureau chief Cai heard this, he frowned. He was actually quite a good official. Although he was not a good-for-nothing, he had basically never done anything stupid. It was just that he was usually tactful, a little timid, and afraid of trouble.


    Lu Xiangdong shouted his name in front of him, which made bureau chief Cai feel like he was using his power to oppress him.


    However, he didn¡¯t like what the eldest son of the SU family said either. What did he mean by ¡®when the owner returns, the police can search anyone¡¯s house without a precedent¡¯?


    Bureau chief Cai raised his hand to the police behind him, signaling for them to start searching.


    The eldest son of the SU family did not move. He smiled and said,¡±if you want to search by force, I can¡¯t stop you. I still want to remind you that the police have agreed. This house is surnamed Xia.¡±


    He looked at chief Cai with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t know how bureau chief Cai had gathered information before he came. They didn¡¯t tell him, so didn¡¯t he have other channels to find out who the two parties of the wedding were?


    He didn¡¯t even know what was going on and dared toe and search. Just how big of a heart did he have?


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s kind reminder stunned chief Cai. ¡®Surname Xia ... Wait, could it be ... Could it be ... That Xia An?¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong shouted at the police officers who came forward,¡±hurry up and search! Hurry up and search! My son must be hidden here ...¡±


    Seeing that the police officer in front was about to step in, bureau chief Cai shouted,¡±wait ...¡±


    Wait, this matter can¡¯t be rushed. Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on first!


    A woman with the surname Xia ... He hoped that it wasn¡¯t the Xia he was thinking of. Otherwise, he would be finished.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, chief Cai?¡± Lu Xiangdong said anxiously,¡±what if they transfer the child?¡± What Xia or not, he¡¯s definitely just trying to stall for time. ¡±


    Chief Cai¡¯s eardrums were hurting from his yelling.¡±¡±Shut up, let me think.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t take the risk. If it wasn ¡®t, then it would be a happy ending, but what if it was true?


    If that was the case, he would be in deep trouble.


    Bureau chief Cai pushed Lu Xiangdong aside and asked the eldest son of the SU family,¡±¡±Xia ... Then ... What¡¯s the surname of his new wife today?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son smiled and nodded. It seemed like he was notpletely seeking death. He told the truth,¡±¡±His wife¡¯s family name is su.¡±


    Chief Cai didn¡¯t feel anything at that time. He just felt his knees go weak, as if he had an impulse to kneel down. The groom¡¯s surname was Xia, and the bride¡¯s surname was su. This ... Could it be such a coincidence?


    Bureau chief Cai¡¯s hands started to tremble. He wasn¡¯t afraid. He even consoled himself that there wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. He must have been overthinking. But in reality...His body¡¯s instinctive reaction couldn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°So what if your surname is Xia? so what if your surname is su? don¡¯t think that you can hide the fact that you¡¯ve abducted my son.¡± Lu Xiangdong was so anxious that he wanted to rush in himself. He said to chief Cai,¡±¡±Chief Cai, don¡¯t wait any longer. They¡¯re definitely trying to create a mystery to buy time for their aplices to transfer the child. Our little che has been missing for a week. If we still can¡¯t find him, I¡¯m really ... I¡¯m really going to have people who want to die!¡±


    Bureau chief Cai was annoyed by Lu Xiangdong¡¯s words and said the same thing as before.¡±What do you know? shut up. I need to think about it.¡±


    If this really provoked Xia An, then it would not be Lu Xiangdong who wanted to die, but him.


    ......

 Chapter 3491

    Chapter 3491: 3491


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Chief Cai, what are you worried about?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked as he pulled chief Cai back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± chief Cai said in a low voice.¡±Haven¡¯t you heard of the news of Xia and SU¡¯s recent marriage?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it before, chief Cai. Maybe every second we dy now is putting my son in danger.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong pulled chief Cai to the side and said,¡±¡±Chief Cai, you¡¯ve been deceived. Look at this house, it¡¯s filled with smoke. There are so many people here, it must be a gambling den. Tell me, would anyone with a bit of status live here?¡±


    Bureau chief Cai thought,¡¯eh, that¡¯s right. Who is Xia An? the future¡¯ King ¡®. Why would he stay in this ce? the sound of Mahjong ying in the house is so loud and there are so many people. It¡¯s obvious that this is not a good ce.¡¯


    Even though this was a high-ss district, this house clearly did not match Xia An¡¯s image.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡±chief Cai nodded.


    ¡°Yes, yes, chief Cai. Hurry up and search the room. Bring everyone here back to the police station. There must be something wrong with them.¡±


    So, bureau chief Cai went back to the SU family¡¯s eldest son and took a look inside the house. The two tables of people ying mahjong had no intention of stopping. The group of people were still ying as if they didn¡¯t see the police at the door searching the ce.


    Bureau chief Cai was a little hesitant. Why weren¡¯t the people inside afraid at all? if they were gambling, they would have been scared out of their wits. The people inside didn¡¯t even stop.


    Were these people really good at acting, or were they really not gathering to gamble, and were just doing it for entertainment?


    ¡°Bureau chief Cai, hurry up and let them in.¡± Lu Xiangdong saw that chief Cai was stunned again and urged him.


    Bureau chief Cai gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t just waste time at the door. Maybe Lu Xiangdong was right, and this person was just trying to fool him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who the owner of this house is,¡± he said coldly.¡±ording to the clues we have, this ce is very likely to be their of the criminals. So, we must investigate thoroughly ... Men, go in and search.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family still did not move.¡±Wait a minute. It seems like chief Cai is really here. He¡¯s determined to search the ce?¡±


    You Yi had said that he would drag it out as long as he could, so he had to drag it out properly.


    Lu Xiangdong reached out to push him away.¡±Nonsense. Get out of my way.¡±


    However, before he could touch the SU family¡¯s eldest son, he was grabbed by the arm. Lu Xiangdong screamed in pain. He felt as if his arm had been twisted and his flesh had been separated.


    The eldest son of the SU family pushed Lu Xiangdong out. It did not seem like he used much strength, but Lu Xiangdong was pushed down two steps and rolled two rounds before he stopped.


    The eldest daughter-inw of the SU family said,¡±¡±Aiya, Sir, why didn¡¯t you stand properly? did you fall?¡±


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong fell face down and bit into a mouthful of mud. He twisted his ankle and the pain inside was a little intense. He got up with the help of his Secretary and vomited twice.


    ¡°You did it on purpose, you pushed me.¡± He turned his head and said,¡±chief Cai, you saw it. He pushed me. He¡¯s openly obstructing the police. Can he be arrested?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son raised his head.¡±Eh, Sir, that¡¯s a little mean. You can¡¯t say such things. You have to take responsibility for it ...¡±

 Chapter 3492

    Chapter 3492: None of you can leave.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I did push you, but everyone saw that I was very weak. I suspect that you were trying to scam me. Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°You, you ... Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, chief Cai. He must be trying to buy time. There¡¯s something wrong with him.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai sighed. Sigh, this matter was really ... He said,¡±Now, please do not obstruct our work.¡±


    ¡°Start the search immediately. Remember, be careful and don¡¯t miss any suspicious points.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family didn¡¯t stop him this time. He pulled his wife to the side and let bureau chief Cai and Lu Xiangdonge in with the police.


    If they wanted to court death, he couldn¡¯t keep giving them hints. It probably wouldn¡¯t be of much use to stop these people who wanted to go against the south wall.


    After bureau chief Cai entered with his men, the police immediately prepared to search. Lu Xiangdong wanted to run upstairs without saying a word, but someone came down.


    Su ningmei looked like she had not woken up yet. She came down from upstairs.¡±Brother, what¡¯s going on? I just went upstairs to take a short nap. Why is the sky turning upside down downstairs?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son felt wronged.¡±You really can¡¯t me your brother for this. We wanted to stop him, but we couldn ¡®t. This isn¡¯t our Sucheng. He didn¡¯t give your brother face.¡±


    Su ningmeiughed at that moment. Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Look, they¡¯re all here.¡±


    Su ningmei looked at the police and said,¡±are you guys ... Crazy?¡± The new year has just passed, and you¡¯re already so crazy. It doesn¡¯t seem very good, right?¡±


    Chief Cai looked at su ningmei. Hearing her call the eldest brother of the SU family and hearing them say that they were from su city, he was even more confused.


    Then wouldn¡¯t the SU family be the influential people in the South? In the three southern provinces, he was quite powerful and had a lot of financial resources.


    Bureau chief Cai¡¯s hands trembled again, and his knees went soft. He felt that he had been too impulsive. He really wanted to go out now, but he didn¡¯t know if he could make it in time.


    Lu Xiangdong pointed at su ningmei and roared,¡±you woman, who are you scolding? you kidnapped my son and hid him away, not allowing us to reunite. Today, if you don¡¯t hand over my son, none of you can leave.¡±


    Chief Cai was so angry that he grabbed Lu Xiangdong.¡±¡±Can you just shut up?¡±


    He knew that Lu Xiangdong had lost all his rationality, because all he could think about was his son.


    He could understand that. However, no matter how irrational he was, he should at least be Sixo¡¯ clock. The Xia family and the SU family were not coincidental.


    Su ningmei walked down the stairs and yawned. She waved her hand.¡±¡±Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m too embarrassed to kick you out. But if you want to search my house, you¡¯ll have to wait for my husband toe back. I believe he¡¯ll give you a good exnation then ...¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Lu Xiangdong roared.¡±How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the police chief.¡±


    ¡°Search the building, upstairs and downstairs. Don¡¯t let go of anyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to move!¡± Su ningmei snapped.¡±Even if you¡¯re the chief of the police station, what right do you have to search my house without any evidence? you can¡¯t say it without any evidence. If you don¡¯t show me the real evidence, don¡¯t even think about getting me to agree to your search.¡±


    Su ningmei had probably lived with Xia An for a long time. The moment she opened her mouth, she was quite intimidating, and her imposing manner came out in an instant.

 Chapter 3493

    Chapter 3493: Search my ass, get lost, get lost.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bureau chief Cai, right? let me give you a piece of advice. If you don¡¯t want to court death too quickly, you should stop immediately.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai was scared out of his wits by his words, and he felt a little cramp in his leg.


    Su ningmei took out her phone.¡±I¡¯ll call my husband now. He¡¯ll be back soon. When he¡¯s back, if you have anything to say, just look for him. Before hees back, if anyone dares to understand the skin of my melon seed, don¡¯t me my husband for not showing you any mercy when hees back.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s actions were a bit of bullying.


    Hence, he gave Xia An a call in front of everyone.¡±¡±Hello, hubby, chief Cai from the city Police station has brought people to our house. They want to search our house and say that we¡¯re a criminal den. Come back quickly or I¡¯ll be bullied to death.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai¡¯s mouth twitched. What nonsense was this woman spouting? when did they bully her?


    Su ningmei added,¡±even if you¡¯re at the presidential pce, you have toe back quickly. I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes. Hurry up.¡±


    After saying that, he threw his phone away.¡±Just wait.¡± My husband will be back in 20 minutes. Just wait and see. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Bureau chief Cai wanted to ask a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    As time passed, Lu Xiangdong kept urging them to search, but no one listened to him.


    Lu Xiangdong was so anxious that he wanted to rush upstairs a few times, but he was stopped by the SU brothers.


    Seeing that the 20 minutes were almost up, bureau chief Cai couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±May I ask, Madam, what is your husband¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°He ...¡± Su ningmei had just said two words when someone snatched it.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to ask me than her. ¡±


    A familiar voice rang out from the entrance. Su ningmei immediately stood up and looked over. She saw Xia An walking over and said,¡±¡±Chief Cai, I¡¯m back. If you have any questions, you should ask me.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai turned his head and saw Xia An walking in slowly. When he saw his face, his legs not only went soft, but they also hurt. His legs and stomach were cramping, and he felt as if all his strength had been sucked away.


    He recognized that face. He had specially read the news rted to Xia An so that he could recognize this face and not make a mistake. Soon, this face would be his boss ¡®.


    However, today ... He was stunned ...


    Bureau chief Cai wanted to p himself in the face and then poke his eyes.


    How blind was he? before he entered the house, he had already been clearly reminded that the owner of this house was surnamed Xia!


    Chief Cai wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. He had no strength left in his body.


    Xia An stood in front of him, and he instantly felt as if he had been shrunk into a very small size.


    ¡°Chief Cai, if you have anything to say, just ask. I will definitely cooperate with your police investigation.¡±


    Xia An nced at the police officers in the room.¡±Oh, right. You want to search? go ahead. As citizens of the country, we naturally have to cooperate with the judiciary. Please.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong did not know Xia An.¡±Chief, hurry up and search, hurry up ...¡±


    ¡°Search my ass, get lost,¡± chief Cai pushed him away.


    Was this a ce they could search? The police station was not qualified to search for an official of Xia An¡¯s rank.


    Chief Cai wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, but his legs were so stiff that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He swallowed and said,¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ... Mr ... Xia ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3494

    Chapter 3494: 3494


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, chief Cai felt like dying. He never thought that Xia An would actually live here. Also, there were too many people in his house.


    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this right now. He only wanted to quickly save his little life!


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±how can you say that? chief Cai, you¡¯re doing this for the case. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that petty. Of course, I won¡¯t take this to heart. You can search my house however you like. We¡¯ll cooperate to the end.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s words were particrly sensible, but to chief Cai, it sounded like a death warrant.


    Every word and sentence had a different meaning in his ears.


    When Xia An said that he was not that petty, chief Cai felt that he was saying that he was petty and loved to hold grudges. If he said that he did not take it to heart, he would definitely remember it and would not let him off.


    If he really searched, he probably wouldn¡¯t see the sun tomorrow.


    ¡°No, no, Mr. Xia, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I ... We didn¡¯t know you lived here before we came. We¡¯re really sorry for disturbing you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely visit you and apologize. Please be magnanimous and forgive me ... Forgive me for my offense this time.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai wished he could dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. He must have been blind to havee to Xia An¡¯s house to cause trouble.


    After being scolded by chief Cai, Lu Xiangdong finally realized that something was wrong.


    He stood at the side, feeling anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Chief Cai, you¡¯re too kind. Since you¡¯re here and you¡¯ve received the news, how can you leave if you don¡¯t search? go ahead and search. I¡¯m right here, and so are my family members. I won¡¯t let anyone run away. If you really find anything in my house, all of us will follow you to the police station.¡±


    The cold sweat on chief Cai¡¯s forehead was like rain.¡±No, no, no... We must have gotten the wrong information. How could someone like you return ... Would ... Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely investigate the person who provided false information.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. What do you think my home is? do you think you cane and go as you please? I¡¯ll bring all the children in my family over so that you can have a good look at them. Otherwise, people will think that our family is bullying others. ¡± Xia An looked at Lu Xiangdong with a smile as he said thest part of his sentence.


    Lu Xiangdong trembled at his nce. He was not mistaken. Was the Secretary wrong again?


    ¡°Call the children and tell them not to go out and y anymore,¡± Xia An said to the eldest son of the SU family.¡±Tell them toe home.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son nodded and called his eldest son in front of chief Cai.¡±Stop ying. Bring your younger brothers back.¡±


    ¡°Chief Cai, please take a seat. It¡¯s such a cold day. It must be hard for you to mobilize so many people. Have a seat and have a cup of hot tea.¡± Xia An walked to su ningmei¡¯s side and sat down. He pointed to the sofa opposite him and invited chief Cai to sit down.


    However, he did not dare to do so. He still wanted to live well.


    ¡°Mr ... Mr. Xia, it¡¯s really ... It¡¯s a misunderstanding today. We ... We¡¯d better not look at it. You¡¯re so busy at home, we ... We won¡¯t disturb you ...¡±


    Chief Cai red at Lu Xiangdong and wanted to leave.


    ¡ª


    I came backte this afternoon, so I¡¯ll update one chapter first ...

 Chapter 3495

    Chapter 3495: There¡¯s no use looking for me, you have to look for you Yi.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong knew that something was wrong, but this was the only clue he had about his son for so many days. He could not leave.¡±But ... But that person clearly said that he saw my son at the wedding ...¡±


    Bureau chief Cai gritted his teeth. This bastard was going to die because of him.


    Xia An looked on coldly. From the looks of it, Lu Xiangdong might be a bastard, but ... He was notpletely unconcerned about his son. At least he knew that his son was important, so he was notpletely hopeless.


    Soon, su Zhan returned with five of his brothers.


    Xia An waved at them.¡±Come,e. All of you, stand properly.¡±


    ¡°Chief Cai, look, these are my children. Are they the ones you¡¯re looking for?


    The six young men stood in a line. Each of them had a radish head and was taller than the other. They were all young and tender young men.


    Lu Xiangdong quickly looked at them carefully and shook his head. None of them were his sons.


    ¡°No, my son isn¡¯t here. Are all the children in your family here?¡±


    Bureau chief Cai wished he could kick Lu Xiangdong away. What nonsense was he spouting?


    Wasn¡¯t this saying that she had hidden his child and didn¡¯t bring him out?


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Xia An said with a smile,¡±you mean ... It seems like you¡¯re saying that our family is hiding your son?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the somewhat familiar Xia An in front of him and was speechless for a moment.¡±¡±I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°For a family like ours,¡± Xia An continued,¡±what do you think ... We¡¯d be after your son?¡±


    ¡°This ... I mean ...¡± Lu Xiangdong did not know what to say, but he really felt that his son might be here.


    ¡°You¡¯re all gambling here, I ... I¡¯ll misunderstand. You can¡¯t me me for that ...¡±


    When he said this, the entire Hall burst intoughter.


    ¡°Can¡¯t the three of us bring our wives to our brother-inw¡¯s house to y cards? How did it be a group gambling?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re family, so we can¡¯t y cards with family? Since when did the police station get so involved?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was dumbfounded. They were all ... A family?


    Bureau chief Cai turned around. He was about to be killed by Lu Xiangdong.


    In a panic, Lu Xiangdong quickly turned his head and called his Secretary over.¡±¡±Hurry up and tell me what that person told you. Tell me clearly ...¡±


    The Secretary was so scared that he was almost dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time when Lu Xiangdong called him over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Xia An said,¡±speak slowly.¡±


    The Secretary stammered,¡±it¡¯s ... It¡¯s like this. This afternoon ... No, it¡¯s already this afternoon. I received a call from one of my friends. He told me that he saw a young man at the wedding. He looked very simr to Chairman Lu¡¯s son and was one of the best men today. He also said that he was about the same age and size as young master Lu, so I ... I told Chairman Lu ...¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Oh, I see. So You Think that your son¡¯s matter must have something to do with our family.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... It¡¯s like this ...¡± Lu Xiangdong nodded.


    Xia An¡¯s right hand gently stroked the wedding ring on his left and right ring fingers.¡±¡±You should have told me earlier. If you want to find that child, it¡¯s useless toe to me. You have to ... Find my brother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± Lu Xiangdong asked.¡±Who ... Who ... Is your brother-inw?¡±


    Xia An looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and his gaze made him shiver all over.


    ¡°He¡¯s called Hanhan and you Yi. ¡±

 Chapter 3496

    Chapter 3496: Who are you calling a little bastard?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he heard the name ¡®you Yi¡¯ from Xia An¡¯s mouth, chief Cai was already in a state ofplete confusion.


    He repeated you Yi¡¯s name over and over again. Get lost, get lost. When he finally came to his senses, he was already sitting on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, chief Cai?¡± Xia An asked with concern.¡±Why are you sitting on the ground? it¡¯s so cold out here.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai shook his head. He was determined not to get up.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Yes, he had heard of this name before. It was F ** King familiar, very familiar.


    He looked at his hands and really felt like strangling himself to death.


    Bureau chief Cai¡¯s expression changed dramatically. In the end, his facial muscles twitched, and his lips opened and trembled. His entire body was trembling. He looked like he wanted to cry but didn¡¯t know how to cry.


    You Yi was Xia An¡¯s brother-inw.


    Xia An was you Yi¡¯s brother-inw!


    The SU family had also be inws with Xia An.


    You Yi was the chief of the intelligence Agency. He held a high position and was special. Those who were higher or lower than him did not dare to provoke him.


    Xia An was the future president, and the SU family could do whatever they wanted in the three southern provinces.


    This big family, how could they let people live?


    Chief Cai thought about how he had foolishly asked you Yi to help him find the person, and in the end, he had really found the person. However ...


    Bureau chief Cai wanted to p himself. What a stupid thing he had done.


    Lu Xiangdong was stunned at first when he heard you Yi¡¯s name, but he quickly remembered. ¡®Isn¡¯t that ... Rted to Yue tingfeng? that ... That means that it¡¯s highly possible that Yue tingfeng has hidden his son.¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong recalled Yue tingfeng¡¯s devious behavior at such a young age. He had no doubt that he would do something like that.


    Yue tingfeng had tried to sow discord between the father and son before. This time, it must have been his idea.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that he was too stupid. His mind was in a mess before this and he did not think carefully. When the police could not find his son, he thought that his son might have really been abducted. He did not even think of asking Yue tingfeng first. In the end, he was dyed for so many days.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that he had suddenly understood the whole situation. He didn¡¯t notice bureau chief Cai¡¯s abnormal behavior at all. He immediately said impatiently,¡±¡±Chief Cai, you Yi. It¡¯s that you Yi. My son¡¯s good friend, Yue tingfeng, is a rtive of this person. That brat, he¡¯s been trying to sow discord between my son and me. He must have hidden xiaoche on purpose this time. Chief Cai, you must help us find that brat ...¡±


    Bureau chief Cai raised his head and looked at him with pity, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    This guy still didn¡¯t understand the situation. It wasn¡¯t a matter of whether his son was in their hands or not, it was their mother ¡®s.| I¡¯ve offended someone I shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡®Xia An, you Yi ... Lu Xiangdong still doesn¡¯t know about these two people. The ignorant are truly fearless.¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong still did not know anything. He said anxiously,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong, chief Cai? why are you looking at me like that? let¡¯s find that you Yi and Yue tingfeng quickly. That way, we can find my son. That little B * stard Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±Wait, who are you calling a little B * stard? I¡¯ve already tolerated it when you said you had bad intentions. I didn¡¯t expect you to go even further without repenting.¡±

 Chapter 3497

    Chapter 3497: He might be dead without seeing his son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    She beckoned him over.¡±Come,e,e. Exin to me how Yue tingfeng is a little B * stard. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for an adult to scold a child like that?¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Although she often felt that her son was full of ws and basically had no good points, she could scold her son however she wanted to, but no one else could.


    Little B * stard? are you looking for death? their family is the B * stard, especially this Lu Xiangdong, the worst of the worst.


    Lu Xiangdong was stunned by su ningmei¡¯s roar.¡±¡±I ... I say, Yue tingfeng, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Xia An smiled faintly.¡±I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s really none of our business. It¡¯s because...Yue tingfeng is my son.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was shocked by Xia An¡¯s smile.


    He suddenly remembered who the person in front of him was. One year, he and his father had attended a state banquet. At that time, the people who could attend were of higher ranks.


    Xia An greeted his father and chatted for a while. After they parted, his father immediately told him not to offend Xia An in the future. This person was extraordinary and had a bright future. Last year, when he returned home, his father even mentioned to him that Xia An¡¯s session as President was set in stone. As long as Xia An did not die before the term of President expired, then there was no doubt that he would be the future president.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiangdong finally had the same feeling as bureau chief Cai. His legs were weak, and his calves were cramping. He couldn¡¯t help but want to p himself.


    Especially at the thought of what he had just said, Lu Xiangdong felt that he might die before he saw his son.


    Yue tingfeng was actually ... Actually Xia An¡¯s son.


    Lu Xiangdong was still feeling dizzy, and his vision was a little blurry.


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Xia An said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±could you please exin what you just said?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s whole body twitched. The other party was clearly smiling, but he felt that the pressure from all directions was rushing over like a flood. It was not only attacking his body but also his soul.


    Finally, Lu Xiangdong could not resist and squatted down. He stuttered as he exined,¡±¡±I ... I ... I¡¯m sorry, I ... What I said just now, I ... My brain ... Twitched ... I ... I don¡¯t even know what I said. Please ... Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong broke out in a cold sweat when he finally said that. He could now fully understand how chief Cai felt when he saw Xia An.


    However, his apology letter naturally did not satisfy Xia An.¡±These words sound so profound. I¡¯d like to know how my son has bad intentions. Can I trouble Mr. Lu to help us poprize this?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so regretful that he wanted to kill himself.¡±No... No... I really didn¡¯t ... It¡¯s me ... I was just ... In a moment of panic ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mind was filled with his father¡¯s words from a long time ago. Old Lu had once felt that it was a pity. He said that if he had retired two yearster, he might have been able to build a rtionship with Xia An. That way, the Lu family¡¯s days would be better, and they might even be able to rise up.


    Xia An looked at him with a faint smile.¡±I don¡¯t think he¡¯s in a hurry. How did my son sow discord between you and your father?¡±


    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t ...¡±

 Chapter 3498

    Chapter 3498: I will not spare you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly denied it. He wanted to find an excuse for himself, but his brain seemed to have gone haywire, and he couldn¡¯t think of any other excuse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± Xia An said very seriously.¡±You don¡¯t have to deny it so quickly. I¡¯ll get you Yi to bring tingfeng back right now. I want to see what this brat has done. If he really did that, even if Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t look for trouble with him, I won¡¯t let him off so easily!¡±


    He sounded very serious, but in fact, everyone who heard it subconsciously tranted it into: If my son doesn¡¯t have it, I won¡¯t let you off easily.


    Lu Xiangdong was almost scared to death. He shivered and said,¡±¡±Mr ... Mr. Xia, you really didn ¡®T. I was just confused. I didn¡¯t mean it that way ... My son, he¡¯s ... He¡¯s friends with your son. I¡¯ve always been very supportive of this. They ...¡±


    Xia An raised his hand to stop him from continuing,¡±¡±Mr. Lu, please don¡¯t go against your conscience and lie because of me. You¡¯ll be indulging tingfeng. A child who has done something wrong must be taught a lesson. Of course, if the one who did something wrong was an adult, it¡¯ll be the same.¡±


    Everyone understood the double meaning of his words. Children should be taught a lesson when they made mistakes, and adults should be taught a lesson, especially those like Lu Xiangdong.


    How could Lu Xiangdong not understand that she was talking about him? he slowly realized that today¡¯s incident seemed to be ... To prank him!


    However, when he looked at the Big Buddha in front of him, he swallowed his saliva. ¡®Why would someone as impressive as Xia An have the time to deal with me?¡¯


    Just as Lu Xiangdong was trembling in fear, Xia An had already called him toe back as you Yi had instructed.


    You Yi had already discussed this with everyone. If they wanted to take care of Lu Xiangdong, they had to make him ¡®afraid¡¯.


    If you Yi hade out from the start, the effect would probably not have been so obvious. So, su ningmei led the SU family to start first, then Xia An came out to hold the fort, and you Yi came outst. They could not let Lu Xiangdong take Lu xiuche away so easily.


    Lu xiuche had stayed at home for a few days, and the Xia family liked his child. His experience was especially pitiful.


    If he was allowed to return to the Lu family just like that, Lu Xiangdong would still not change much about him after he returned. If that woman were to enter the family again, he would have even worse days.


    However, if Lu Xiangdong realized that his son was good friends with the president¡¯s son, he would definitely treat Lu xiuche with caution in the future.


    After all, with Xia An¡¯s Buddha statue here, as long as one was not a fool, no one would dare to offend him.


    Moreover, anyone would be eager to build a rtionship with Xia An. Perhaps Lu Xiangdong would even treat his son well after they returned.


    This was the path you Yi hadid out for Lu xiuche after careful consideration.


    None of them were from the Lu family, and none of them could protect Lu xiuche forever. However, if they could use the Xia family¡¯s name to suppress Lu Xiangdong and protect Lu xiuche, why not?


    Xia An put down his phone and said,¡±alright, I¡¯ve already called you Yi. I believe that he¡¯ll be back with my son very soon. When the timees, you can ask him and my son if you have any questions. I¡¯d like to know how this kid has any ill intentions.¡±

 Chapter 3499

    Chapter 3499: That¡¯s right. His son is at my house.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An¡¯s words were like a noose around Lu Xiangdong¡¯s neck, and he began to pull it hard.


    Lu Xiangdong looked at bureau chief Cai for help, but he was pretending to be dead, hoping that no one would remember him.


    Chief Cai wished he could be invisible so that no one could look at him.


    Xia An¡¯s reputation was like thunder to his ears, but you Yi¡¯s personality was something he had personally experienced. He was a ... Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. It was an unlucky year for him. He had to face such an incident at the start of the new year.


    Tomorrow, if he could see the sun tomorrow, he would go to the temple to burn incense no matter what.


    Otherwise, who knew what kind of bad luck he would encounter in the future?


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. He wanted to beg Xia An for mercy, but he was no longer looking at him and was talking to his wife.


    The waiting time was extremely torturous. It was as if every second that passed was equivalent to a knife cutting his body, as if he was going to be cut into a thousand pieces.


    In the past, Lu Xiangdong had always thought that he was a prominent figure in the capital. Everyone who knew him would call him Chairman Lu. However, here today, he felt as small as an ant.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had waited, but he heard the door open and a man¡¯s voiceing from the front door,¡±¡±Why did you call me back in such a hurry ...¡±


    ¡°Whoa, there are so many people. Hey, isn¡¯t this chief Cai? why are you sitting on the ground? get up, get up. You¡¯re so rare. Why Did You Come to My House ...¡±


    Bureau chief Cai was not willing to look you Yi in the eye at all. He felt that he was really stupid to have asked you Yi for help back then.


    However, he had no choice but to say it. Bureau chief Cai forced a smile.¡±I ... Cough, cough, it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s cool on the floor. Director you ... You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    You Yi did not look at him. He nced at Lu Xiangdong.¡±And this is ... Mr. Lu, right?¡±


    This was Lu Xiangdong¡¯s first time meeting you Yi in person. He had heard of his name many times. He was a little surprised.¡±You ... You know me?¡±


    You Yi shrugged.¡±I don¡¯t know you. I¡¯ve just ... Seen your photo before.¡±


    ¡®You Yi is such a cunning old fox,¡¯ chief Cai cursed in his heart. ¡®This is all his trap. He¡¯s not just seen Lu Xiangdong¡¯s photo. He¡¯s probably dug up all 18 generations of the Lu family¡¯s ancestors.¡¯


    ¡°Since the two of you are back, let¡¯s make things clear,¡± Xia An asked you Yi.¡±Mr. Lu here said that someone told him that they saw his son at the wedding this afternoon. His son was one of the six best men. He suspects that ... You and tingfeng are hiding his son, not allowing the father and son to reunite.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Lu Xiangdong shook his head quickly.¡±I didn¡¯t mean it that way ... I ...¡±


    Xia An acted as if he did not hear him and continued,¡±¡±He brought chief Cai to our house and said that he wanted to search. Now that things havee to this, you should give him an exnation.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for an exnation,¡± you Yi spread his hands.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin at all.¡± You Yi smiled nonchntly. Everyone thought he would deny it, but he turned to Lu Xiangdong and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. The kid at the wedding is indeed his son. His son is living in our house.¡±


    ¡ª


    [Dinner, time to sleep ... ps: river god found a new drama to watch after ending the game and rmended ¡°chasing the murderer in the White Night¡±.]

 Chapter 3500

    Chapter 3500: 3500


    Trantor: 549690339


    Bureau chief Cai and Lu Xiangdong did not expect you Yi to admit it so quickly.


    They thought that even if Lu xiuche had really been hidden by you Yi, he would definitely deny it. Otherwise, how would they exin it to him ...


    The only reason they could think that way was because they did not understand you Yi. Xia An and the others were not surprised at all.


    You Yi did not need to exin anything to Lu Xiangdong and the others.


    What was there to exin? this was the truth, and everyone had seen it. What was the point of exining so much?


    Also, wasn¡¯t it a waste of time to exin to someone she didn¡¯t even care about?


    Yue tingfeng stood behind you Yi, his expression dark. Qingsi was left outside and was now ying with Lu xiuche. He was really, really unhappy.


    He had wanted to bring qingsi back with him, but you Yi said that the situation at home was not suitable for qingsi to watch, and that it was better for her to y outside.


    When the little radishes from the SU family saw that Yue tingfeng had returned but qingsi was not, they looked at each other ... Every one of them knew what was going on.


    And so ... One by one, they ran out without a sound.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®These bastards.¡¯


    After Lu Xiangdong came to his senses, he asked,¡±¡±You ... You ... Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    His first reaction was to scold her, but he immediately realized that he couldn ¡®T. He couldn¡¯t scold her. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out.


    You Yi spread his hands.¡±Your son. He doesn¡¯t want toe back?¡± What can I do?¡±


    ¡°You ... My ... My son, he ... Why is he at your house?¡± Lu Xiangdong knew that he should be acting like a grandson in front of the Xia family, but you Yi¡¯s infuriating look made him want to beat him up.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, so he was a little angry. In fact, Lu Xiangdong regretted it as soon as he said it.


    You Yi walked over and sat opposite Xia An.¡±What a funny question you¡¯re asking. Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you instead?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong did not understand you Yi¡¯s words at all.¡±I ... What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    You Yi grabbed an Apple, threw it, and caught it again.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you didn¡¯t go home on New Year¡¯s Eve to take care of you ... How should I put it? yes, your first love ran to your son to disgust him, and he wouldn¡¯t have not returned to dragongang city with you. He wouldn¡¯t have been left alone at home without anyone to take care of him. He wouldn¡¯t have run out without food, and he wouldn¡¯t have encountered human traffickers. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t have been saved by me ...¡±


    You Yi spread his hands.¡±So ... Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re the one to me for this?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were half true and half false. Lu xiuche naturally did not encounter any human traffickers, but it was necessary to scare Lu Xiangdong to teach him a lesson.


    Moreover, Lu xiuche was the one who said he ran into a human trafficker.


    As a son, he wanted to set his father up. Of course, you Yi was even more willing to do so.


    You Yi tore the cloth covering Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body in one go, not at all polite. After he finished speaking, the SU family members and some of the police officers who had arrived all let out an ¡®Oh¡¯. They all looked at Lu Xiangdong as if they were watching a good show. It was no wonder that their son had run away from home. He had met such a bad father.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face turned red. He wanted to refute, but what the other party said was true. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He stammered for a long time but couldn¡¯t say a word.


    .........

 Chapter 3501

    Chapter 3501: The sin hemitted.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei said disdainfully,¡±Lu xiuche didn¡¯t have a mother since he was young. He only has you as his father. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re always having a woman outside, but you haven¡¯t been home for two or three months. You didn¡¯t call your son and you didn¡¯t even ask about him. Aren¡¯t you being a little irresponsible?¡± It¡¯s the new year, and everyone else¡¯s family is so happy, but you¡¯re out with your first love,pletely ignoring your son¡¯s feelings ... What kind of father are you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you only know how to be anxious when your son is missing. What have you been doing?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ...¡± Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted,¡±I, I was busy with work ... I just ...¡±


    Su ningmei sneered.¡±Hehe, you¡¯re busy with work, but you¡¯re busy with my husband. You¡¯re busy with my brother-inw. In other words, you¡¯re busy with bureau chief Cai.¡± They¡¯re usually as busy as dogs, but they still work hard to have a meal with their wives and children every day and take time off to go home during the new year to spend time with their families. ¡±


    The SU family¡¯s third daughter-inw was more shrewish. After finding out about Lu xiuche, she couldn¡¯t stand it and scolded,¡±¡±To put it bluntly, you¡¯re not qualified to be his father, so don¡¯te up with such lousy excuses. Your son would rather spend the new year outside thane home. It¡¯s clear how disappointed he is in you as his father. And you still have the cheek toin about others ande here to cause trouble. If it wasn¡¯t for you Yi, your son would have been kidnapped and sold to some mountain cave long ago. You don¡¯t thank him, and you have the cheek to say that he¡¯s abducting and hiding your son. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more shameless than you.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Lu Xiangdong blushed.¡±How can you scold me?¡±


    ¡°Did I curse? In my understanding, a father is a big tree that a son can rely on, a mountain that a son can rely on forever. But what about you? You didn¡¯t care about your own son and went to the person you used to love. You¡¯ve really opened my eyes. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was really shameless. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m not going to fight with you. Where¡¯s my son? I want to see my son now ...¡±


    You Yi¡¯s bite on the Apple made a crunching sound.¡±The thing now is that your son doesn¡¯t want to go back. What can we do?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Lu Xiangdong stammered, unable to speak.


    He was filled with anger, but he didn¡¯t even dare toin.


    Xia An said slowly,¡±your son¡¯s problem can¡¯t be solved in a short time. Come, let¡¯s talk about my son¡¯s problem. He¡¯s here, so tell me how much of a bastard he is, how he tried to sow discord between you and your father, and how he harbored evil intentions. If he tells a lie today, I¡¯ll never forgive him.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shuddered violently. He felt that thest sentence was directed at him.


    ¡°No, no... I was just spouting nonsense. Tingfeng is very good. He definitely didn¡¯t try to drive a wedge in our father-son rtionship. It¡¯s my fault. I was too muddleheaded. I didn¡¯t take good care of xiaoche and made him sad.¡±


    He said this nimbly, without any hesitation.


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms.¡±It¡¯s none of my business. It¡¯s his own doing. I¡¯m not to be med.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you can¡¯t me tingfeng ... It¡¯s just that, tingfeng, you and ... Xiaoche are good friends. Can ... Can you persuade him toe home with me? I promise I won¡¯t be so muddleheaded again.¡± Lu Xiangdong shuddered at the thought of Yue tingfeng being Xia An¡¯s son.


    ¡°Go home?¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. Will that still be his home in the future?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, then go see your son yourself. Whether or not you can make him forgive you depends on what you do ...¡±

 Chapter 3502

    Chapter 3502: What a cowardly man.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi found Lu Xiangdong¡¯s behavior rather annoying. He was a man, after all, so why was he such a coward?


    ¡°I ...¡± Lu Xiangdong did not dare to see his son at all. It had been so many days since hest saw him, and his son had almost been kidnapped again. He ... How could he have the face to do that?


    Su ningmei¡¯s face was full of disdain. Because she had a failed marriage before, because she had seen her ex-husband being a scumbag, she really hated scumbags the moment she saw them.


    After he learned of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s actions, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    Now that he saw Lu Xiangdong in person, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. Seeing Lu Xiangdong¡¯s submissive look, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry.¡±You don¡¯t even have the courage to see your own son, and you still want your son toe home? He¡¯s not a three-year-old child, he¡¯s not a wooden man. No matter how deep the father-son rtionship is, it¡¯ll be ruined by you. Now that things havee to this, you don¡¯t even have the courage to bring your son home. I really wonder if you don¡¯t have the courage, or if you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it?¡±


    The more su ningmei spoke, the angrier she got. If Xia An had not held her back, she would have rushed up to Lu Xiangdong and given him two tight ps.


    ¡°No.¡± The eldest daughter-inw shook her head.¡±People like you will only regret it when you¡¯ve lost your sonpletely.¡±


    ¡°Let me say this. None of you should say anything to him or try to persuade him. What¡¯s there to persuade? this kind of person deserves that his son is not close to him. There¡¯s no father like him. Why does he not care about his son, but he has to treat him like a father?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was initially angry at the group of people¡¯s usations. He felt that this was his Lu family¡¯s business and had nothing to do with them. Who were they to point fingers at him?


    However, there were so many people on the other side, and they spoke one after another. He had no room to talk back at all.


    As Lu Xiangdong listened, he felt like he had been brainwashed. Am I really a scumbag? am I really a bad father? do I really not deserve my son¡¯s forgiveness?


    When everyone was almost done talking and Lu Xiangdong¡¯s head was about to be buried in the ground, Xia An finally said,¡±¡±It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s getting dark outside. We should prepare dinner.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s third daughter-inw¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Yes, yes. It¡¯s time to finish dinner. What are we having for dinner? dumplings, boiled fish, pickled fish, and braised fish?¡±


    The SU family¡¯s third daughter-inw was famous for her love of fish, especially heavy-vored ones. Not long after she came back from the hotel today, she asked her husband to go out and get some fresh fish. She was waiting for dinner to be ready.


    The corner of the SU family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s mouth twitched. He was the one who married his own wife in this world. So what if it was embarrassing?


    You Yi threw the finished core of the Apple into the trash can. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you guys be leaving too? Our temple is small and can¡¯t amodate these two great Buddhas. ¡±


    Chief Cai was so scared that he quickly got up.¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Chief you, you¡¯re too kind. I was blind toe to your house and cause trouble. I hope that you and Mr. Xia can forget about the past and forgive me for my mistake. Don¡¯t worry, such things will never happen again.¡±


    Whether or not he could keep the big block on his head was still a light matter. The important thing was that he was afraid of being tricked!


    You Yi, that kid, had many dirty tricks up his sleeve.


    ......

 Chapter 3503

    Chapter 3503: Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Lu Xiangdong was scared, he didn¡¯t want to leave. Where was his son? he hadn¡¯t seen his son yet. He couldn¡¯t leave so soon.


    ¡°Mr. You, Mr. You...My son, he...He ...¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± you Yi said impatiently,¡±don¡¯t you have ears?¡± I already told you that your son doesn¡¯t want toe back, and you still want me to catch him for you to see? You¡¯re the Father yourself, and you don¡¯t even want to see your son. Why should I call him for you? Who are you? why are you so shameless? Do you think you can order me around?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Mr. You. I just want to ask you for a favor ...¡± Lu Xiangdong was afraid of Xia An because he knew his identity. However, he did not know you Yi¡¯s identity. He subconsciously felt that this kid was most likely using his brother-inw¡¯s nepotism.


    He even dared to show off in front of him. It was simply despicable.


    Lu Xiangdong did not dare to resist you Yi, but deep down, he was not very convinced by him.


    ¡°You asked me for help,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±Do I have to help you?¡±


    Chief Cai stopped Lu Xiangdong, who was about to say something,¡±¡±Lu Xiangdong, that¡¯s enough. They¡¯ve helped you a lot.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Chief Cai gritted his teeth and said,¡±I asked chief you for help when your son went missing. He helped you find your son who was almost abducted. When you weren¡¯t at home, he took care of your son and didn¡¯t let him starve or freeze. What else do you want? don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai really wanted to pick up the vase on the table and knock Lu Xiangdong out with it. ¡°Who asked you to be stupid again? who asked you not to be helped?¡±


    Chief Cai believed you Yi¡¯s words. He believed that he was the one who had saved Lu xiuche from the human traffickers.


    When he asked you Yi for help back then, he really could not find any information. However, the police station¡¯s you Yi, who had no hands and eyes, definitely could. He definitely found out who had captured Lu xiuche and rescued him. However, Lu xiuche, who was utterly disappointed in his own father, was unwilling to go back. He asked you Yi for help not to tell the Lu family about him, and you Yi helped him cover it up. He did not tell the Lu family, nor did he.


    Bureau chief Cai had alreadye up with a series of causes and consequences in his mind.


    If he wanted to help the Lu family find their grandson, he had to understand the cause and effect of the matter clearly. Of course, he had to know that Lu Xiangdong had not handled this matter properly.


    His son refused to return to the Lu family, which was understandable.


    You Yi had already done Lu Xiangdong such a huge favor. If it weren¡¯t for him, his son would have been sold far away and would never be able to find you Yi again. He still had the cheek to ask for more? where was his face?


    More importantly, Lu Xiangdong did not seem to realize how much she had helped him. He still thought that she was the one who incited his son to not go back.


    Bureau chief Cai gritted his teeth. How did such a person survive?


    Lu Xiangdong was taken aback by chief Cai¡¯s scolding. He looked at him in surprise. Were they not on the same side?


    Bureau chief Cai wanted to give Lu Xiangdong a look.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not embarrass ourselves here. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait ... I ... Xiaoche ...¡±


    Bureau chief Cai gritted his teeth.¡±You cane back when you¡¯ve decided to meet your son. You did something wrong. Why should he bear the consequences for you?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3504

    Chapter 3504: You are as innocent as a retard.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I ... Then I want to see little che now. I want to see if he¡¯s doing well. Even if it¡¯s just a peek, it¡¯ll be good ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong finally got news of his son. He really wanted to bring his son back, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to his son face to face.


    ¡°Secretly?¡± You Yiughed coldly, his face full of disdain.


    Everyone in the SU family chuckled. This father really made people want to beat him up.


    Lu Xiangdong was obviously the one who was embarrassed, but chief Cai felt his face heat up, as if he had been pped several times. He had actually helped this kind of person for so long?


    Aiya, my face hurts, my face hurts, it hurts so much from being hit.


    Finally, bureau chief Cai could not take it anymore. He pped Lu Xiangdong on the head.¡±Get lost. You don¡¯t even have the courage to see your son. What kind of father are you? I think elder Lu should kick you out of the house. What¡¯s the difference between having you and not having you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not ready. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely be ready to see little che tomorrow, but ... Can you let me see him today? I beg of you, I don¡¯t dare to see little che now. I just don¡¯t know what I can say when I see him.¡± Lu Xiangdong looked dejected. He had been lectured by the crowd today like a grandson, and he had long lost his temper.


    He wanted to go back and think about how to tell his son, and thene back tomorrow to have a good talk with his son.


    Bureau chief Cai looked at you Yi and Xia An, trying to please them.¡±Mr. Xia, chief you, what do you think ...¡±


    Xia An did not say anything. You Yi would make the decision.


    You Yi was silent for about a minute, but the short 60 seconds were exceptionally torturous for Lu Xiangdong. Finally, you Yi changed his position.¡±Alright ...¡±


    He stood up.¡±You¡¯ve wasted so much of our time in my house. It¡¯s already sote. Lu xiuche and my daughter can¡¯t be outside all the time. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about seeing your son so easily.¡±


    You Yi strode past the two of them. Chief Cai gave Lu Xiangdong a kick and urged him to catch up. ¡®He¡¯s taking the initiative to bring you to see his son.¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong quickly gave chase, but the moment he stepped out the door, he saw that you Yi had already started the car and was about to leave.


    Bureau chief Cai and Lu Xiangdong quickly got into a police car and followed closely behind, afraid that they would lose him.


    On the way, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mind finally had some free time. He thought of something and asked bureau chief Cai,¡±¡±Who is this you Yi? how ... How did he know that Yu Mengyin was ... My first love?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong could recognize him at a nce. He thought that perhaps his son had shown him his photo, but why did he seem to know about Yu Mengyin¡¯s matter so clearly?


    Bureau chief Cai looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. He expressed that he didn¡¯t want to talk to an idiot at all.


    ¡°Did I ... Say something wrong?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked.


    ¡°Ha ...¡± Chief Cai said sarcastically,¡±do you believe that he knows what kind of underwear you¡¯re wearing now? he knows how many times you went to the toiletst night. He even knows how many farts you fart in a day.¡±


    Who was you Yi? in the entire capital, in the entire country, how many officials ¡®secrets did he not know?


    Even the president had to treat him with great respect. Every time he saw him, he would call him little you, little you, and call him affectionately. This was because they did not dare to offend you Yi.

 Chapter 3505

    Chapter 3505: That¡¯s what you call a dad, not mine.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Who asked him to control almost everyone¡¯s little schemes?


    Lu Xiangdong was even more surprised,¡¯why? How did he know all this? Is it because of Xia An that he¡¯s so powerful?¡±


    This time, bureau chief Cai was no longer looking at him as if he was a retard. He was looking at a single-celled animal.


    What kind of brain did he have? nepotism? hehe. If nepotism was that powerful, the president would have been more than happy to let his rtive take over the position that you Yi was in.


    Lu Xiangdong asked bureau chief Cai,¡±who is you Yi? how powerful is he?¡±


    Bureau chief Cai did not want to bother with him at all. He was annoyed.¡±It¡¯s no use telling you with that brain of yours. Just remember that you can¡¯t afford to offend him. You¡¯d rather offend Xia An than you Yi.¡±


    ¡°Why? Could he be more powerful than Xia An?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s more powerful than Xia An. I only know that if you offend him, all your secrets will be revealed to the world.¡±


    ¡°...¡± Lu Xiangdong swallowed his saliva.¡±So awesome?¡± What kind of person was that?


    Did the entire Xia family still want to give him a way out?


    Lu Xiangdong still had something strange in his heart.¡±Then ... Who is the SU family that Xia An married?¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Bureau chief Cai sneered.¡±If you don¡¯t know the SU family in the three southern provinces, then my Bureau has nothing to say to you.¡±


    Three southern provinces? Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be ...


    He raised his hand to wipe his forehead, and there was ayer of sweat on his palm.


    You Yi¡¯s car stopped in front of them. Chief Cai quickly told the driver to stop as well.


    Lu Xiangdong pushed the car door open and got out. He ran after you Yi¡¯s back.¡±Mr. You, my son ... Where is he now?¡±


    You Yi ignored him. His hands were in his pockets, and his long legs moved quickly.


    Lu Xiangdong and chief Cai had to jog to catch up with you Yi. The two of them followed you Yi into a shopping mall and came to the second floor. The second floor was an indoor children¡¯s amusement park.


    Because it was the new year, not many children came to y at this time of the year, so it was much quieter than usual.


    You Yi brought them to the front of the slide and swing. As he approached, he heard qingsi¡¯s tender voice.¡±Brother Su Zhan and the others said that your father is here to pick you up and bring you home?¡±


    When Lu Xiangdong saw his son, he immediately became excited. His heart was beating fast. What would his son say? Would she go back with him?


    However, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t even think for a second.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    Qing si sat on the swing, the SU family¡¯s waiter slowly shaking her from behind. She asked,¡±¡±Why? is it your father¡¯s fault?¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips,¡¯my dad? I think he himself has forgotten about this. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart felt like it had been whipped hard, and it was burning!


    Qingsi was surprised,¡¯ah? What kind of father would forget that he¡¯s a father?¡±


    ¡°Will your father not go home for months and not call for months? will he abandon you on Chinese New Year and not care about your life and death?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Of course not. My father is the best. He can¡¯t miss me even if it¡¯s just a little less a day. He never leaves me alone at home at other times, not to mention the new year. If I¡¯m sick, my father will be the most worried.¡±


    Lu xiuche looked nonchnt.¡±¡±That¡¯s why you call him ¡®dad¡¯. Mine ... Isn ¡®t. ¡±

 Chapter 3506

    Chapter 3506: What a jerk.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nced at Lu Xiangdong, only to see that his eyes were fixed on Lu xiuche. His lips trembled, and so did his body. His eyes were filled with pain and confusion.


    You Yi chuckled in his heart. Now that he knew pain, he should have done something earlier.


    Lu xiuche was also a big-hearted child. If it was any other sensitive and fragile child who saw other people¡¯s fathers caring for their children while his own father was nowhere to be seen all day long, not even calling, even though they were clearly in the same city, and he had the time to be sweet with his first love and old lover, shopping with her, and not having the time to go home to see his son for a minute, he would probably have broken down long ago.


    Her own father was even more disappointing than her stepfather. Such a father would only bring pain to her child.


    He deserved to let Lu Xiangdong listen to the child¡¯s words. He should let him suffer the same kind of mental torture and let him understand what kind of sin he hadmitted.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s ck hair was still talking.


    Qing SI¡¯s every question was so innocent and straightforward.


    It was as if she had thrown a knife, and Lu xiuche¡¯s answer had changed the direction of the knife, ruthlessly stabbing into Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart.


    Qingsi then asked Lu xiuche,¡±since your father isn¡¯t your father, you can choose not to have him. He¡¯s so bad anyway. He doesn¡¯t dote on you and doesn¡¯t love you ... You can find yourself another father.¡±


    Qingsi was one of them. She used to have a scumbag father, but she and her mother did not want him anymore.


    She had found herself the best father in the world, and he felt that Lu xiuche could do it too.


    Lu xiuche chuckled, thinking that qingsi was really innocent and cute.


    ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s no longer my father. At most, he gave me my life, but ... I¡¯m not as lucky as you. Your friend¡¯s mother is still alive, but my mother is long dead ... Even if I don¡¯t want to admit it, he¡¯s the closest person to me in this world.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart felt like it had been whipped again. The whip seemed to have been dipped in salt water, and it burned in pain.


    He really regretted it now, but was there any use in regretting?


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± qingsi asked Lu xiuche.


    Sitting on the swing, Lu xiuche pushed off the ground with his feet and slowly swung up a little. He smiled and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing I can do. From now on, we¡¯ll mind our own business. We¡¯ll be strangers who are closest to each other by blood. Anyway, I¡¯m not as important as any of his women.¡±


    Just as you Yi had said, he was a big-hearted man. There was not much sadness on his face when he said those words, nor was there a bitter smile. He felt as if everything was just floating clouds. Everything did not matter, and nothing ... Could hurt him.


    At this moment, Lu Xiangdong could already feel the unbearable pain in his life. His own son had said such words. A stranger who was closest to him by blood?


    ¡°Do you feel sad or angry?¡± you Yi asked softly.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s lips moved. He wanted to say something, but you Yi did not give him the chance.¡±If you¡¯re sad, then I¡¯ll think that you still have some conscience. If you¡¯re angry, then I really want to say that you¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai, who was listening from the side, felt his heart ache. How much hurt had the child suffered to say such words?


    If a father still didn¡¯t know how to reflect on himself, then he really wasn¡¯t a good person.


    ......

 Chapter 3507

    Chapter 3507: Sent flying by you Yi¡¯s kick


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi red at Lu Xiangdong coldly.¡±That¡¯s your son. If you don¡¯t repent even a little even at this point, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll agree to it even if your son is ready to go back.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyelids twitched.¡±Why don¡¯t you ... Agree? he¡¯s my son ...¡±


    ¡°Ha ...¡± You Yiughed sarcastically.


    Bureau chief Cai quickly stomped Lu Xiangdong¡¯s foot. ¡®What nonsense are you spouting? just because he¡¯s you Yi, you have no right to make irresponsible remarks in front of him.


    Qingsi and Lu xiuche were still talking.


    She rubbed her stomach and said,¡±when is daddying to pick us up? I¡¯m hungry and want to go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Soon, I think,¡± Lu Xiu said.¡±He¡¯ll be able to pick us up after he¡¯s sent everyone away.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± qingsi said.¡±If you don¡¯t want to go back, brother tingfeng and I will definitely protect you.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu xiuche smiled.¡±Alright ...¡±


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, Lu Xiangdong felt like he had been beaten ck and blue. He knew that he had neglected his son a lot, and that was wrong.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that it was wrong for him to be with Yu Mengyin. It had been so many years since his wife¡¯s death and he had been single all this time. He just wanted to find a woman who truly understood him and was not after his money.


    Could it be that even this was not possible?


    So many people could remarry, why couldn¡¯t he?


    People like you Yi and chief Cai, who had many years of experience in torture, could tell whether a person was repenting or not when they realized their mistake.


    Lu Xiangdong was such a muddleheaded person.


    She didn¡¯t even know what was important.


    You Yi recalled Lu Xiangdong¡¯s personality and his old first love. He could not help but sneer.


    Lu xiuche said to qingsi,¡±sometimes, i really wish I was an orphan ... Then I wouldn¡¯t have to be so annoyed all day ...¡±


    The corners of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Is she looking forward to my death?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly received a solid kick on his butt. This kick was really powerful, and he couldn¡¯t control his whole body and rushed forward.


    His body leaned forward, and his feet couldn¡¯t stop in time. After running five or six steps, he fell to the ground with a bang, and he fell t on his face.


    Chief Cai looked at you Yi in shock. He slowly retracted his foot, his face devoid of any guilt.


    Chief Cai gulped. He took a step back to prevent himself from standing in front of you Yi.


    However, he did not sympathize with Lu Xiangdong at all.


    This guy had brought this upon himself. He deserved everything that had happened today.


    He wanted to watch a good show. He wanted to see what his son would say when Lu Xiangdong appeared in front of him in this state.


    Lu Xiangdongy on the ground for a long time without moving. At that moment, he felt that the world was quiet. His butt and face hurt as hey on the ground. He could not feel his nose and his front teeth seemed to be a little loose.


    Qingsi and Lu xiuche looked at the person who had suddenly flown out in surprise.


    When Lu xiuche saw who it was, he frowned, and the shock on his face instantly turned into coldness.


    ¡°Uncle ...¡± Qingsi bit her lip and whispered,¡±are you okay?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shivered. What should he do now? Was he pretending to faint, or was he standing up?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard his son¡¯s cold voice.¡±¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°But dad and the others aren¡¯t here yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I know the way. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart ached. He had fallen in front of his son, but he was about to leave as if he didn¡¯t know him.

 Chapter 3508

    Chapter 3508: Son,e home with dad.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong knew in his heart that if he did not stand up and speak to his son now, he would probably never have the chance to open his heart to his son again.


    When he heard Lu xiuche¡¯s footsteps, he quickly got up and called out to him,¡±¡±Little che ...¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t seem to hear her and continued walking while holding qingsi¡¯s hand.


    When qingsi heard this, she turned around to take a look.


    Lu Xiangdong caught up to him.¡±Little che, wait a moment.¡±


    Qingsi shook Lu xiuche¡¯s arm.¡±¡±He¡¯s calling you,¡±


    Lu xiuche lowered his head and smiled.¡±No, you heard wrong.¡±


    Qing si scratched her head.¡±But ... He¡¯s stopped us.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at Lu xiuche, the corners of his mouth twitching. His voice trembled as he said,¡±¡±Little che, it¡¯s daddy. Daddy is here to bring you home.¡±


    After so many days, seeing his son face to face, Lu Xiangdong really wanted to hug him.


    However, when he met Lu xiuche¡¯s cold and unfamiliar eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to hug him.


    Qingsi raised her head to look at this and then at that. She felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Suddenly, she saw you Yi waving at her from a distance. She immediately pulled her hand away from Lu xiuche¡¯s and ran over happily.


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Qingsi rushed into you Yi¡¯s arms.


    You Yi bent down and picked his daughter up in one Swift motion. He kissed her little face.¡±Are you hungry?¡±


    Qingsi rubbed her t stomach.¡±Yeah, a little.¡±


    You Yi took out a piece of chocte from his pocket.¡±Here, have a piece of chocte first.¡±


    Bureau chief Cai watched from the side. You Yi¡¯s unparalleled fatherly appearance made him feel as if he did not know this man at all.


    To outsiders and to his family, he had apletely different attitude. When he spoke to his daughter, he was so gentle. He was even willing to raise his voice.


    Recalling what he had done to Lu Xiangdong, chief Cai gulped. Was this man suffering from schizophrenia?


    ¡°Dad, when are we going home?¡± qingsi asked.


    You Yi fed qingsi two bites of chocte, then nced at the Lu father and son.¡±Can you wait a little longer? dad knows you¡¯re hungry, but let¡¯s hold on a little longer.¡±


    Qingsi nodded obediently,¡±okay ...¡±


    Suddenly, chief Cai felt a chill run down his spine. He raised his head and saw you Yi staring at him.


    Bureau chief Cai shuddered. He clenched his butt (butt) instinctively, afraid that you Yi would kick him.¡±Well...Bureau chief you, is there anything I can help you with?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The fifth floor of the mall is filled with food and drinks,¡± you Yi said.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble chief Cai to help my daughter buy some food.¡±


    Chief Cai heaved a long sigh of relief. Buying food was no problem. It was great to be able to leave this ce and take a breath of fresh air.¡±Okay, okay, that¡¯s definitely not a problem. I¡¯ll go now ... May I know what your daughter likes to eat?¡±


    ¡°Buy some food that children can eat,¡± you Yi said.¡±It¡¯s easy to digest.¡±


    He could bear to let his daughter go hungry, but he couldn¡¯t just leave Lu xiuche here at this time. So, he could only buy something to fill his stomach first.


    Chief Cai nodded.¡±Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible.¡±


    He quickly ran upstairs at a speed that didn¡¯t seem like something someone of his age should have.


    As for the Lu father and son, no matter what Lu xiuche said, Lu xiuche remained silent and looked at him coldly without giving any response.


    The more silent he was, the more flustered Lu Xiangdong was.

 Chapter 3509

    Chapter 3509: I have done too many wrong things in the past and hurt you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had not been prepared to meet Lu xiuche, but now that he had been sent flying by you Yi¡¯s kick, he had no choice but to face his son.


    Lu Xiangdong suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said,¡±¡±Little che, daddy knows that I was wrong. Really, I shouldn¡¯t have left you at home for so long in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have not called you at all. I shouldn¡¯t have ... Shouldn¡¯t have brought ... Brought ... Her home that morning. I¡¯m sorry. Daddy was too muddleheaded in the past ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong reached out to grab Lu xiuche¡¯s hand, but thetter took a step back.


    Looking at his hand that was frozen in mid-air, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, but more than that, he was disappointed. He didn¡¯t know what to say to get his son back.


    ¡°Xiaoche,e home with daddy, okay? I¡¯m begging you, I swear I¡¯ll never treat you like that again. ¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s lips curled into a cold, mocking smile. He turned to the side and walked past him.


    He felt disgusted when he saw his father in front of him.


    Her mind was filled with the image of him appearing in front of him with that woman that morning.


    Lu Xiangdong quickly caught up with him and stopped him.¡±¡±Little che, little che ... Wait a minute. Can you talk to daddy? I know I made too many mistakes in the past and hurt you, but daddy will change in the future. Can you give me another chance?¡±


    ¡°Chance? Heh ... I remember this is not the first time you¡¯ve said this to me, right?¡± Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. He had said something simr before the new year, but in reality, he had never lived up to his words. Lu Xiangdong had squandered his trustpletely.


    Lu Xiangdong was embarrassed by her words. He had said simr words more than once, but he had never done it before, especially on the 29th of Chinese New Year. He did not go home.


    ¡°I ... I ... It¡¯s different this time, really. I¡¯ve deeply realized my mistake this time. I promise, I swear to you, I won¡¯t do it again. If I¡¯m such a jerk again, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll ...¡± Lu Xiangdong stood there for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    Lu xiuche looked impatient.¡±Leave. You don¡¯t need a son like me anyway. My life or death has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly said,¡±¡±Little che, little che, how can you say that? you¡¯re the most important person to daddy.¡±


    ¡°The most important? Ha ... Can you stop joking? ¡°Any woman you had in the past is more important than me. Your first love is more important than me.¡± Lu xiuche had finally seen his father clearly during this period of time. He no longer had any hope or fantasy for him.


    ¡°No, no, little che. In daddy¡¯s heart, you¡¯re really the most important person. No one is as important as you. I did that in the past because ... Because I felt that ... I was your biological father. No matter what I did ... You, you wouldn¡¯t be angry with me. That¡¯s why I dared to do that. But now, I¡¯ve already learned my lesson ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong finally spoke the words in his heart. He dared to ignore Lu xiuche because he felt that no matter how outrageous his son was, the fact that he was Lu xiuche¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t change. As a son, he had no reason to be angry with his own father.


    Moreover ... Lu xiuche was still young and easy to coax.

 Chapter 3510

    Chapter 3510: I do not wish to see you or talk to you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, he always cared about others at the first moment and did not think of his own son. He was only so fearless because of his identity as his own father.


    But now, Lu Xiangdong finally realized how much of a scoundrel he had been in the past.


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±A lesson? It¡¯s only been a few days, and you already feel that it¡¯s hard to bear? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve been suffering for 12 years from the pain you¡¯ve imposed on me. ¡±


    His voice suddenly exploded in thest half of his sentence, as if he wanted to vent all the anger in his heart.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s voice was so loud that Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to speak for a while.


    Even you Yi and qingsi, who had been watching the show, heard it.


    Lu xiuche sneered coldly.¡±Do you think that I¡¯m your son? no matter what, it¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be changed. That¡¯s right, it can¡¯t be changed. If it could be changed, do you think my surname would still be Lu?¡± Do you think I deserve to forgive you just because you¡¯re apologizing and I¡¯m your son? who asked you to be my father? Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Do you still think that if I don¡¯t forgive you after you¡¯ve apologized to me so sincerely and sincerely, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how to be considerate of you as your son?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask you today, why?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s aggressive questioning made Lu Xiangdong feel like he was retreating step by step. He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at him or speak.


    The young man, who was so cold and indifferent as if he was wrapped in ayer of ice, seemed to be on fire at this moment. The mes in his eyes were burning with anger, and they could burn Lu Xiangdong to death.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s every word sounded like a whip to Lu Xiangdong. He couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to refute him.


    Because what he said hit the nail on the head. Lu Xiangdong did feel that he had already apologized humbly and said all the good things he could. Why was he still unwilling to forgive his son?


    After a short burst of anger, Lu xiuche slowly calmed down.¡±I¡¯m a human, not your pet. I won¡¯t go home and lose my dignity just because you remember me. I¡¯ll remember your good deeds, and when you remember me again, I¡¯lle back wagging my tail and rushing forward to satisfy your vanity as a father.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong said carefully,¡±little che, how can you think that way? you¡¯re my son. How can a petpare to you?¡±


    ¡°But what you¡¯re doing is treating me like a pet, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Leave. I don¡¯t want to see you or talk to you now. Whenever I see you, I can¡¯t help but think of the time you brought that woman to disgust me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not The Good Son you want. I can¡¯t be like a dog, calling you father affectionately after being abandoned by you for a few months.¡±


    Hearing Lu xiuche¡¯s words, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face turned even paler. His son¡¯s resistance to him might be far more serious than he had thought.


    At this point, it was as if a dead knot had been tied. The more Lu Xiangdong wanted to untie it, the tighter it was. Lu xiuche was not willing to give him the chance to untie it. He didn¡¯t even want to see him.


    ......

 Chapter 3511

    Chapter 3511: Believe it or not, I will make sure that you can never find me again.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that his son was about to leave, Lu Xiangdong mustered up his courage for thest time and said,¡±¡±Listen to your father, you can¡¯t always stay in someone else¡¯s house, right?¡±


    ¡°Why not? it¡¯s better to be on the streets than to return to the Lu family. At least I don¡¯t have to see the disgusting faces of you and your first love.¡± This time, Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t polite at all. Every word he said was more vicious than thest. He really felt that he had no right to give face to such a man. Why did she have to care about his feelings?


    If he, a father, could do such an outrageous thing to his son, why couldn¡¯t he, a son, do the same?


    In any case, if he was unhappy, his father would not be able to livefortably.


    ¡°Xiaoche ... Xiaoche, listen to your father. Come home with me. Since you treat Yue tingfeng as your best friend, you can¡¯t keep troubling him, can you?¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly turned around, his eyes filled with viciousness.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave. Do you believe that I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to find me again?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that his feet seemed to be fixed on the ground, and he did not dare to move forward.


    He believed it instinctively. For Lu xiuche to be able to do this, he realized at this moment that his son in front of him was already somewhat simr to Yue tingfeng. He had a terrifying aura that did not belong to their age.


    Lu Xiangdong took a few steps back.¡±You ... You ... Okay, okay, dad won¡¯t follow you anymore. Go back first and rest well tonight. I ... I¡¯lle to see you again in two days. Don¡¯t leave. Dad is begging you.¡±


    Lu xiuche ignored him and turned to walk towards qingsi and you Yi.


    You Yi was feeding qingsi some mini wonton that chief Cai had just bought.


    At this moment, he was holding a cup of milk tea at the side. He watched as you Yi carefully fed his daughter, blowing on it to cool it down, afraid that it would be hot.


    ¡°Qingsi, uncle you,¡± Lu Xiu said,¡±I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait so long. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    You Yi did not seem surprised by his refusal to leave. He nodded.¡±Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    After feeding qingsi the wonton that had cooled down, you Yi stuffed the remaining wonton into Lu xiuche¡¯s hands, then picked qingsi up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Milk tea, milk tea ...¡± Chief Cai quickly said.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± qingsi said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, as long As You Like It. ¡± When chief Cai heard qingsi¡¯s crisp and sweet voice, he felt that you Yi must have prayed hard in his past life to have such a cute daughter.


    ¡°Thank you for the wontons and milk tea, chief Cai,¡± you Yi said to chief Cai.¡±If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. It¡¯s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. Chief you, hurry up and bring the children home for dinner. It¡¯s almost time for dinner, the children must be starving.¡±


    Chief Cai did not dare to ask you Yi for help anymore. He had asked you Yi for help this time, and in the end, he had been tricked into this.


    You Yi said goodbye and left with the two children.


    Bureau chief Cai nced at the disheveled Lu Xiangdong and walked over slowly.


    ¡°How did the discussion go?¡± you Yi asked Lu xiuche after they got into the car.


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±If I had gone back as soon as he said so, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered so easily. History studies say that I¡¯ve visited a thatched cottage three times. I¡¯ll make him run a few more times and let him know that if he dares to provoke me again, it¡¯ll be harder to invite me back home.¡±


    ......


    I¡¯m tired, good night ...

 Chapter 3512

    Chapter 3512: If he is wrong, he must be wrong.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche had originally decided to leave tonight, but he changed his mind when he spoke to his father just now.


    His father had not really been taught a lesson, so he could not go back so easily.


    He had to let his father know that such a thing could not happen again. If there was a next time, he promised that he would not leave with him so easily.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Not bad. It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡±


    You Yi had seen Lu Xiangdong¡¯s behavior today and thought that it was inappropriate for Lu xiuche to go back at this time. It was too easy for Lu Xiangdong to get what he wanted. Since he wanted to teach him a lesson, he had to teach him a lesson that was more profound.


    Since everyone was free at this time, they might as well let Lu Xiangdong run a few more times.


    Moreover, this little lesson was insignificantpared to what he had done.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiangdong had no rtionship with you Yi. If he were a friend or rtive, you Yi would have dealt with him long ago. He would not dare to cry for his parents again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± you Yi smiled.¡±It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Lu xiuche asked.¡±Should we continue feeding qingsi the wonton?¡±


    ¡°You two eat together. Be careful, it¡¯s hot. Don¡¯t spill it on your body.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Lu xiuche said he would let the two of them eat, he basically fed qingsi all the food.


    ......


    Bureau chief Cai followed Lu Xiangdong and looked in the same direction as him.¡±¡±How does it feel to see your own son leave with someone else¡¯s father?¡±


    Bureau chief Cai did not sympathize with Lu Xiangdong at all. He was just asking for it.


    However, Lu Xiangdong was also a talent to be able to do what he did. Ordinary people could not do what he did.


    Chief Cai, on the other hand, felt that Lu xiuche had done the right thing. He shouldn¡¯t have gone back. If he had gone back so easily, Lu Xiangdong wouldn¡¯t have been taught a lesson. As a son, he had suffered so much. As a father, he naturally had to have a taste of it.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes were red and his face was pale. Bureau chief Cai¡¯s words were like pouring salt on his wound.


    What feelings could he have? of course, it was heartache and sadness. His son refused to acknowledge him and go home with him. He would rather go to someone else¡¯s house. As a father, he could do nothing about it.


    Chief Cai patted him on the shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t me me for being rude. You¡¯re the one who brought this upon yourself. Your son ispletely disappointed in you. Whatever you say to him is untrustworthy. If you want to rebuild your father-son rtionship, you have to be prepared for the long term. Even if you manage to coax your son back to the Lu family, you can¡¯t do something like this again. Otherwise, you might not even be able to see your son next time.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at bureau chief Cai.¡±Am I really wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still think you¡¯re in the right now?¡±chief Caiughed.


    Lu Xiangdong lowered his head in disappointment. Everyone said that he was wrong, so ... He must be wrong.


    Bureau chief Cai was ready to give Lu Xiangdong some Chicken Soup for the Soul.¡±¡±As a father, you have to fulfill your responsibilities. He¡¯s your only son. Do you want him to still look at you as an enemy when you¡¯re 70 or 80 years old and need him to take care of you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shook his head. Of course, he did not want that to happen.


    Chief Cai said,¡±let me tell you. Don¡¯t be discouraged. At least we¡¯ve found our son. It¡¯s much better to be in the Xia family than in the hands of human traffickers. At least he¡¯s not in danger. You should know where he is and see him.¡±

 Chapter 3513

    Chapter 3513: If you want a son, don¡¯t keep that woman.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°And you, go back and rest well. Come again in the next two days. If your son still doesn¡¯t want to go back with you, you can keeping. After a long time, he will see your sincerity and it will be natural.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, bureau chief Cai. I¡¯ll go back and prepare well. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Also, you ... Don¡¯t use your first love to provoke your son at a time like this. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, and you did something like that. It¡¯s indeed unkind and quite despicable.¡±


    ¡°I ... I understand.¡± Lu Xiangdong nodded.


    ¡°If you want your son to ept you, at least don¡¯t have any contact with that woman before hees home,¡± chief Cai added.


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°But what? your son is the most important right now. Unless you want that woman over your son.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth.¡±Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    Right now, her son was the most important. As for Meng Yin, she could take it easy for now. She was so kind, so she would definitely understand her.


    Chief Cai shook his head. Elder Lu was such a smart man, how could he have such a muddleheaded son? Sigh ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. When you get back, tell elder Lu about finding Lu xiuche.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    After Lu Xiangdong returned home, he quickly called his father. His father had been urging him and scolding him every day.


    When he made the call, he was scolded.


    After elder Lu was done scolding, he carefully said,¡±¡±Dad ... Thank you first. I have good news for you today. I found xiaoche.¡±


    ¡°What did you find? Where did you find her? quickly get little che to talk to me. ¡± Hearing this, old Lu was excited.


    Lu Xiangdong swallowed and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Dad, dad ... Xiaoche, we did find him, but ... He¡¯s not willing toe back now.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t go back?¡±


    ¡°Um ...¡± Lu Xiangdong stammered,¡±he doesn¡¯t ... He doesn¡¯t really want toe back now, so I want to go there again ...¡±


    Old man Lu started scolding again,¡±he doesn¡¯t want toe back? Hmph, why don¡¯t you tell me why your son doesn¡¯t want toe back? isn¡¯t it all because of you as his father? you¡¯ve done a good thing. He¡¯s such a good child, but he¡¯s been tortured by you until he¡¯s not even willing to return home. Do you still have the face to be his father?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly admitted his mistake,¡±dad, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll go see xiaoche tomorrow. If he¡¯s not back by then, I¡¯ll keep going. I¡¯ll change all the muddled things I did in the past.¡±


    ¡°Then where¡¯s xiaoche now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s at his friend¡¯s house. ¡±


    Elder Lu frowned.¡±Friend? what kind of friend would let him stay at home for so many days?¡± Don¡¯t be harboring ill intentions and plotting against him. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt his face heat up. His father would be pped in the face if he said that. With Yue tingfeng¡¯s family background, what did he covet from the Lu family?


    ¡°His friend is ... Xia An¡¯s son,¡± he said softly.


    Elder Lu was shocked,¡¯what? Whose son are you saying again?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Xia An¡¯s son ...¡±Lu Xiangdong repeated.


    After a long silence on the other end of the phone, elder Lu finally said,¡±¡±Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on from the beginning to the end, you can¡¯t hide anything.¡±


    Thus, Lu Xiangdong told her how he got the news, how he came to her, and how Lu xiuche moved into the Xia family.


    After a long while, old man Lu said,¡±you go tomorrow. If little che insists on noting back, don¡¯t pick him up. Let him stay at the Xia residence for two more days.¡±

 Chapter 3514

    Chapter 3514: Even if I break your legs, you will have to suffer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong still didn¡¯t know what was going on. He asked,¡±¡±Ah? Why?¡±


    On the other side, elder Lu really wished he could drag his son over from the phone right now and give him a good beating.


    Why? What did you say?


    Who was that? it was Xia An! Who was Xia An? he was the next president. In the entire country, he was the person that everyone was most jealous of and wanted to curry favor with.


    Other people would have racked their brains but still could notpare to Xia An. Now, such a good opportunity was ced in front of their family. They should make good use of it.


    It was a good thing that his grandson was good friends with Xia An¡¯s son. Of course, he would let Xia An stay at the Xia family¡¯s residence for another day.


    Ever since he retired, the Lu family was getting worse and worse. They were only left with an empty shell. Once this old man was gone, the Lu family would not be able to squeeze into the upper circles of power in the capital.


    Elder Lu had been worried about this matter for a few years. He had told his children many times that if they could build a rtionship with Xia An, it would be a shortcut for the Lu family to return to their former glory.


    However, the son and daughter he had given birth to were not very capable. He had thought that he would not see any hope before he died. He did not expect his grandson to be so sessful. He made friends with Xia An¡¯s son and was even protected by the Xia family. This was the best news he had heard in all these years.


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± elder Lu rebuked. How did I give birth to such a muddleheaded son like you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wasn¡¯tpletely muddled. The phone rang for a moment and he realized the key point.¡±Dad ... You ... You don¡¯t mean that you want little che to ...¡±


    Elder Lu snorted coldly.¡±What do you think? this is such a rare opportunity. Of course, we should let little che interact more with the Xia family. You¡¯re a failure yourself, but the best thing you¡¯ve done in your life was to give birth to such a good son. Perhaps little che will be the one to lead the Lu family back to the peak in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dad. ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s not that exaggerated, right? little che, he ... He ... He ...¡± Lu Xiangdong scratched his head. He recalled how he had rushed into the Xia family¡¯s house today and had been reprimanded by the entire house. They were really protecting little che and helping him.


    ¡°Why not? ¡°The friendship between children like them is even more precious. When they grow up, the Xia family will be xiaoche¡¯s most beneficial support. You can go and see xiaoche, but you have to remember one thing. If you go, you¡¯ll have to admit your mistake. No matter what the next family says about you, even if they break your legs, you¡¯ll have to bear with it. You absolutely can¡¯t go head to head with them. If I find out that you¡¯ve done something foolish, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I know. I won¡¯t force them. I ... Don¡¯t dare to ...¡± Lu xiuche remembered you Yi. Chief Cai¡¯s warning still rang in his ears.


    He thought for a while and decided to tell the old man about this.¡±¡±Dad ... Actually, the one who saved little che this time is Xia An¡¯s brother-inw. His name is you Yi. I heard chief Cai call him chief you. I don¡¯t know where he works, but chief Cai seems to be more afraid of him than Xia An. He even told me that he would rather offend Xia An than offend you Yi.¡±


    ¡°You Yi ...¡± Old Lu thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t have much of an impression of him.¡±He probably came here after I retired.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3515

    Chapter 3515: I will even take care of you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Since Xiao Cai has said so, don¡¯t offend him. Xiao Cai is the police chief of capital city. If you dare to offend him, you¡¯ll be courting death. Do you understand?¡± Elder Lu thought much deeper than Lu Xiangdong. Just from the fact that even chief Cai was afraid of you Yi, it was clear that he was no small fry.


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll remember that. Dad, it¡¯s gettingte. You should get some rest. Tell mom not to worry too. We found xiaoche.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done yet,¡± elder Lu interrupted.


    Lu Xiangdong had a bad feeling about this. He straightened his body and was ready to be scolded.¡±Dad, please tell me.¡±


    Sure enough, he heard his father¡¯s gloomy voice.¡±¡±Don¡¯t have any more contact with that woman, especially on the premise that xiaoche is friends with Xia An¡¯s son. If you dare to secretly contact that woman again, do you believe that I have a way to make that woman disappear without a trace?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong trembled in fear.¡±Dad, don ¡®t. I understand. I won¡¯t meet her for the time being. I¡¯ll think of a way to get little che to forgive me first.¡±


    ¡°Listen carefully, I said forever, not temporarily ...¡±


    ¡°But she ...¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was full of pain.¡±Dad, you should at least see ...¡±


    Elder Lu immediately cut him off.¡±Don¡¯t say anything. To me, little che alone is more important than anyone else, including you. If you dare to do anything to let little che down again, don¡¯t even mention that woman. I¡¯m even going to take care of you. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve be rusty after being retired for so many years. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xiangdong shuddered instinctively. The fear in his heart suddenly emerged.


    Of course, he knew his father¡¯s methods. When the old man was in power, he was not a vegetarian. Although he did some self-cultivation after retirement, his carnivorous personality had not changed.


    ¡°I ... I know, dad,¡± Lu Xiangdong said without any backbone.¡±I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better listen to me. Don¡¯t let me find out what you¡¯re doing. ¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t, I really won¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Come to the Xia family¡¯s house a few times in the next two days, but remember, don¡¯t bring xiaoche back. I¡¯ll be making a trip to the capital the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was shocked,¡¯ah? Dad, why did youe?¡±


    Ever since his father retired, he had moved to his hometown, Longgang, to avoid the feeling of losing power. Although it was quite close to the capital, the old man had nevere to the capital again ...


    This time, he suddenly said that he wasing, which really shocked Lu Xiangdong.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll personally go and bring little che back,¡± elder Lu said.


    This was such a good opportunity to build a rtionship. He was worried about his son, so he had to pay a visit personally.


    ¡°Oh ... Okay ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said,¡±when will you be there? let me know!¡± I¡¯ll go pick you up. ¡±


    After finally ending the call with old master, Lu Xiangdong put down his phone and let out a long breath. He was so scared at the Xia family that he was covered in cold sweat. When he got home, he was so scared by his father that he was covered in cold sweat.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that the shock he received on this day was more than the past few decades.


    It was only on this day that he realized how insignificant he was. Even his Lu family was so insignificant ...


    ......

 Chapter 3516

    Chapter 3516: It is fine. She does not want a honeymoon.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The funny thing was that when he first found out that his son was friends with Yue tingfeng, he still thought that the kid might be up to no good. He even warned his son to be careful when he thought that the kid was after their family.


    In the end, he was pped in the face. Who was he? he was the future president¡¯s son. No wonder he had such an imposing manner at such a young age.


    Lu Xiangdong did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing when he thought of how his son had been with Yue tingfeng for a long time and had developed some simrities with him.


    ¡°Sir, do you want to have dinner now?¡± the maid walked over.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t have an appetite at first, but he was really hungry. He nodded.¡±Serve it.¡±


    The maid did not leave. She hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±¡±Sir, young master ... Have you found him?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was stunned. He looked up and saw the maid looking at him expectantly.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    The maid¡¯s face immediately showed an ecstatic expression, and she hurriedly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go get you dinner. ¡±


    Then, he ran off. As he ran, he told the others,¡±¡±That¡¯s great, young master has finally been found. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the sincere smiles on their faces and felt his face burning. These people were all ... Servants of the family, but they ... Seemed more like xiaoche¡¯s rtives.


    His phone rang in the middle of the meal. Lu Xiangdong saw that it was Yu Mengyin¡¯s number and wanted to answer it subconsciously, but he stopped before he could press the green button.


    Lu Xiangdong gulped as he recalled the old man¡¯s words.


    For the time being, it was better to forget about it. Later on, he would get his Secretary to secretly send a message to Yu Mengyin, telling her not to contact him for the time being. After this limelight, after the old master¡¯s anger had subsided, he would think of a way.


    So Lu Xiangdong apologized in his heart, then hung up Yu Mengyin¡¯s call and turned off his phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Yu Mengyin was the first to be hung up on. She looked at her phone in shock. After she regained her senses, she continued to call, but the other party¡¯s phone was turned off.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s hand that was holding the phone slowly tightened.


    ......


    The Xia family home was still bustling with life. Adults, children, and the entire house was filled with people. The elderly in the family were all smiling in joy. How many days would there be such a lively day? after these two days, everyone would have to go back to their own work.


    At the dinner table, the eldest son of the SU family asked Xia An,¡±¡±When are you two going back to City B?¡±


    Xia An sighed.¡±The day after tomorrow at thetest. We have to leave now. Sea city can urge us 800 times a day.¡±


    Speaking of this, he felt a little sorry for su ningmei. When other families got married, they had to go on a honeymoon, but he had to return to Sea city to continue his work in just two days of their marriage.


    It had been seven or eight days since he returned before the new year. This was the longest vacation he could get.


    Su ningmei secretly held Xia An¡¯s hand under the table. She turned to look at him and smiled at him.


    It didn¡¯t matter. She didn¡¯t care.


    What honeymoon? she was not a young woman in her twenties anymore. She did not need all this. She had experienced a failed marriage before. She knew better than anyone that finding a man who loved her and who she loved was the most important thing.


    When he was working, she would apany him at his workce. Every day, she would wait for him toe back for a meal. When he had time, they woulde back to see their son.


    ......

 Chapter 3517

    Chapter 3517: I am not leaving. I want to live with sister qingsi.


    Trantor: 549690339


    What she yearned for was a simple life like this.


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand tightly and lowered his head to meet her eyes. He understood all her intentions.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving the day after tomorrow?¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son thought for a moment.¡±Then ... We¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow too.¡±


    He asked the rest of the family,¡±what do you guys think?¡± Can we leave the day after tomorrow?¡±


    The eldest daughter-inw of the SU family smiled.¡±We¡¯re fine with it. The key is the younger ones. Do you think they¡¯re willing?¡± Do you bear to leave?¡±


    The few boys hadpletely be protective demons of their sister. They were simply reluctant to return to their living ce. Even if they did, they would get up early in the morning and want toe over without eating breakfast.


    The eldest son looked at his sons and nephews, feeling a little embarrassed.¡±This ...¡±


    ¡°They all said that they wanted to transfer schools.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of brats,¡± the eldest son of the SU family scolded jokingly.¡±They can¡¯t even move when they see their sister. We can¡¯t let them get what they want. If they reallye, qingsi won¡¯t have a good life. If they want toe to the capital, sure. But when they grow up and get into the capital University with their own hard work, we¡¯ll let theme.¡±


    Xia An tightened his grip on su ningmei¡¯s hand. ¡®I have to be on guard against these little brats from the SU family!¡¯


    After dinner, the adults began to clean up the table full of wolves, while the children chased each other up and down the house.


    They yed until past 10 O¡¯ clock in the evening. They couldn¡¯t be anyter. The six boys of the SU family were pulled out by their ears by their parents.


    ¡°Sister,¡± su Xiaosi called out before leaving,¡±I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning. Wait for me ...¡±


    Su little six grabbed the Xia family¡¯s door and refused to get into the car. He even shouted,¡±I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to sleep with sister qingsi tonight. I¡¯m not leaving ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. He wanted to sleep ... Sleep with qingsi. What a shameless brat. Did he need a beating?


    He had not even been able to sleep with qingsi before. He was dreaming.


    ¡®No, I have to teach this kid a lesson. I could tolerate it before, but not this time.¡¯


    However, before he could rush up to beat him up, the SU family¡¯s No. 5, No. 4, and No. 3 had already gone up and each of them gave him a p on the head.


    Su little six covered his head.¡±I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going to sleep with sister qingsi today ...¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only say that the kid¡¯s spirit wasmendable, but ... He really did not want to live anymore.


    He walked up to su little six with a dark face.¡±If you dare to say one more word, I¡¯ll beat you up so badly that your uncle and aunt won¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Su little six cried even harder and looked at his parents for help. However, his parents were probably thest to look at him. They didn¡¯t even look at him.


    The adults of the SU family never cared about the boys ¡®quarrels. They let them be. All boys had been beaten when they were young.


    Su Xiaosan raised his hand.¡±You still have the face to cry? do you believe I¡¯ll beat you up?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Su Xiaoliu cried as he looked at qingsi.¡±Sob ... Sister qingsi, tonight, you¡¯ll let me ...¡±


    Qingsi quickly shook her head and took a step back.¡±¡±No, you¡¯re a boy. My parents told me that I¡¯m a girl and I can¡¯t sleep with a boy ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister qingsi,¡± su Xiaoliu said, unafraid of death.¡±As long as you agree to marry me and be my wife, we can be together ...¡±


    ¡ª


    She said good night to everyone while su little six was crying. Muacks ...

 Chapter 3518

    Chapter 3518: He still wants to marry qingsi. He is so happy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could finish, su Zhan had already lifted him up.¡±¡±If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll have third uncle send you back to your hometown tonight. Do you believe me?¡±


    Su Xiaoliu¡¯s body was suspended in the air. His neck was being strangled, and his breathing was a little difficult. He shook his head and cried,¡±¡±No, no, I¡¯m not going back. I want to stay here and y with sister qingsi ...¡±


    ¡°Then stop talking nonsense!¡±


    He wanted to marry qingsi? he was looking for death. If he ced him on the ground, Yue tingfeng woulde up and kill him in the next second.


    Su Zhan nced at Yue tingfeng. Tsk, that look in his eyes was really scary.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and looked at su Lil ¡®six as he watched su Zhan throw him into the car.


    Heughed coldly. Tell su Lil ¡®six not toe tomorrow if he had the guts. Otherwise, he would deal with that brat.


    He even wanted to marry qingsi. He was so beautiful. He actually had such thoughts. Hmph ... Just you wait ...


    Su Xiaoliu leaned against the window and shouted at qingsi,¡±¡±Sister qingsi, I¡¯ll be here early tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll bring you some good food. Wait for me ...¡±


    Su Zhan pushed his head back into the car. ¡°Qingsi, go back. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. You should go back quickly. Look at how cold it is outside.¡±


    The other boys nodded and let her go back. Without another word, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and entered the house. He did not want qingsi to look at those bastards.


    After qingsi left, the few boys from the SU family were instantly listless and got into the car in a bad mood.


    The adults of the SU family said their goodbyes to the Xia family.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve asked about the matter you asked me to help you withst time. All the houses in themunity have been sold out, but there are a few owners who are still selling their houses. Two of them have been renovated after they bought them, but they have not been moved in yet. They are still on sale. If you have time tomorrow, I¡¯ll make an appointment with the owners to take a look at the houses.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son nodded.¡±Okay, then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange a meeting with the house owner tomorrow. We¡¯ll take a look at the house, and if it¡¯s suitable, we¡¯ll decide on it tomorrow. Thank you for this, brother.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. ¡±


    After that, the SU family drove away.


    In the car, third brother of the SU family said to the unhappy little six,¡±¡±Little six, don¡¯t talk nonsense about marrying qingsi in the future, understand?¡±


    ¡°Why? I just want to marry sister qingsi. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course you can. But if you don¡¯t want to get beaten up, don¡¯t say it. Just keep it in your heart.¡±


    Su little six pouted.¡±I don¡¯t want to. I just want to marry sister qingsi. I¡¯m going to tell her tomorrow.¡±


    The third son of the SU family shook his head. This silly son of his was asking for a beating.


    ¡°You brat,¡± he said,¡±do you think you¡¯re the only one who wants to marry her? ask your brothers. Which one of them doesn¡¯t want to marry qingsi?¡±


    He nced at su little five, who was sitting beside su little six. One of his sons was too active, and the other ... Was a little autistic.


    However, he felt that it was good to bring the children to the capital this time. No. 5 was much better than when he was at home. He would not hide in the corner and not y with others like before ...


    Now, he even took the initiative to hold qingsi¡¯s hand and talk to her. What a huge improvement.


    Su Lil ¡®six looked at Lil¡¯ five and shook his head.


    ......

 Chapter 3519

    Chapter 3519: Fifth brother wants to snatch his wife away from him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re not as stupid as you.¡± The third son of the SU family shook his head.


    Su Xiaoliu bit his finger. Should he still say it in the future? if he did, would he be saying that he was stupider than his brothers?


    ¡°Fifth brother,¡± he asked su Xiaowu,¡±you want to marry sister qingsi too?¡±


    Su Xiaowu was ying with the Rubik¡¯s Cube, which he had taken from Yue tingfeng¡¯s room. His fingers were moving very fast, and the Rubik¡¯s Cube was pieced together very quickly. He then messed it up and pieced it together again.


    Su little six shook su little Five¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Fifth brother, do you want to? just tell me. If you want to, just nod once. If you don¡¯t want to ... Just nod twice.¡±


    The corner of the SU family¡¯s third brother¡¯s mouth twitched. This silly boy, he even pointed at him twice.


    Su Xiaowu did not seem to hear him. He was piecing the Rubik¡¯s Cube back together.


    Just as su Lil ¡®six was about to give up, su Lil¡¯ five finished piecing the Rubik¡¯s Cube together and looked up at him, nodding.


    Su little six¡¯s face was full of shock. Then, she came back to her senses and covered her face with her hands. She screamed,¡±no, no, fifth brother, you can¡¯t marry sister qingsi. She¡¯s mine, mine.¡±


    The third son of the SU family was very surprised. It was great to bring little five here.


    Su Xiaowu pushed his brother away and continued to y with the Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    The SU family¡¯s third son and his wifeughed. The children were so fun.


    ¡°I think we should let our two boys work hard,¡± said third aunt.¡±Maybe they can really marry qingsi in the future.¡±


    ¡°You two, listen up. Work hard and strive to win over your brothers in the future and get your hair back.¡±


    Su little six was crying and wailing. He was extremely sad. Fifth brother was snatching his wife away from him. Sob ... He was so sad, so sad.


    Su little six was still sobbing when they arrived.


    The third son of the SU family pped him on the head.¡±¡±Be good. If you want to win over your brother, then work hard.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu pouted and looked at his other cousins. He suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    ......


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng lectured qingsi,¡±stay away from su Lil ¡®six in the future. He¡¯s up to no good.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    ¡°Keep your distance from those boys from the SU family.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Alright ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to y tomorrow morning. You have to wake up early. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng had a n. He would bring qingsi out early the next morning and avoid the six members of the SU family before they returned.


    He did not want qingsi to y with them anymore.


    He was already extremely annoyed by those six bastards.


    ¡°Sure,¡± qingsi said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡±Lu xiuche said from the side.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±You can¡¯t go. Your dad will definitelye.¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips.¡±Who cares? let hime if he wants to. He¡¯ll still be running around these two days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped talking. ¡®You little brat, can¡¯t you tell that I want to go out and y with qingsi?¡¯


    I¡¯m so angry and mentally tired. Why are these people so stupid?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood was vexed all the way until he went to bed.


    However, he was more annoyed by daybreak.


    In the morning, he got up early and went out to exercise. When he came back, he found that those little brats were back again.


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± su Xiaoliu asked.¡±Is sister qingsi still not up? I brought him some good food.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the food in his hand, snatched it over, and gobbled it down in three bites.


    Su Lil ¡®six opened his mouth, but in the end, he cried again.

 Chapter 3520

    Chapter 3520: Big brother, he bullied me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng took two bites and swallowed it. He red at su Lil ¡®six.¡±What are you crying for? are you even a man?¡±


    Su Xiaoliu pointed at his mouth.¡±I bought that for qingsi. You¡¯re not allowed to eat it. Spit it out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng threw the empty bag to su Lil ¡®six.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already eaten it. How can I spit it out? you, on the other hand, are so stingy. Who¡¯s going to eat this little? there are so many people in the family. Is this appropriate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you anyway,¡±su Xiaoliu sobbed,¡± give it back to me. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you!¡± Yue tingfeng snorted coldly, turned around, and entered.


    This is infuriating. These brats from the SU family actually came so early again. They¡¯re so annoying.


    His original n to bring qingsi out was ruined.


    With nowhere to vent his anger, su Lil ¡®six naturally became Yue tingfeng¡¯s only punching bag.


    Today, he was going to settle the bill for the night he left. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let this disaster relief leave so easily.


    Su Xiaoliu pulled su Zhan¡¯s hand andined,¡±¡±Big brother, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, my cousin is bullying me.¡±


    Su Zhan flicked su Xiaoliu¡¯s forehead with his finger.¡±¡±You, just don¡¯t mess with him next time.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, he¡¯s bullying me!¡± Su Xiaoliu¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes, but he bullied you, not me, right?¡± After su Zhan finished speaking, he shrugged and turned to go in.


    Su Xiaoliu was dumbfounded. His big brother was not helping him? Big brother is actually helping cousin this time?


    Su Xiao¡¯ er shook his head.¡±Xiao¡¯ Liu, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re really too stingy. That little bit of food isn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps between your teeth. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even enough for qingsi. Besides, you don¡¯t even let Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI eat? Are you not going to let Grandpa Xia and grandma Xia eat? You don¡¯t know how to be a child. ¡±


    Su Lil ¡®three nodded in agreement.¡±I think it¡¯ll be good for you if Yue tingfeng eats it. Otherwise, when the adults see how stingy you are, they¡¯ll definitely think that su Lil¡¯ six is really stingy and that you can¡¯t let qingsi y with him anymore. So, don¡¯t cry. Parents don¡¯t like crying children. You¡¯re a boy, after all. Don¡¯t cry all the time.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu covered his mouth in shock. Really? Would everyone really think that he was stingy?


    Su little four patted su little six¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Little six, you should be more careful. Next time.¡±


    All four of his brothers had gone in, leaving only su little five. Su little six asked,¡±¡±Fifth brother, am I really that stingy?¡±


    Su Xiaowu nodded and did not say anything.


    Su Xiaoliu immediately became nervous.¡±Then, then, then, what do I do now ...¡±


    No one would answer him if he asked su Xiaowu, so he could only be anxious.


    ¡°Fifth brother, fifth brother, why don¡¯t we buy more when Ie tomorrow? what do you think? This way, they won¡¯t think that I¡¯m petty, right?¡±


    Su Xiaowu did not say anything.


    ¡°Fifth brother, fifth brother, I¡¯ll buy more tomorrow. Can you help me carry them? I¡¯ll buy more delicious food for sister qingsi ...¡±


    Su Xiaowu continued to ignore him, moving slowly like a little turtle.


    When they went in, qingsi was still asleep. The Xia family¡¯s breakfast was not ready yet.


    After the eldest son of the SU family went in, he apologized to the rest of the family foring too early and disturbing others. However, they had no choice. The children at home were making too much of a fuss and insisted oning. They had no choice.


    The two elders of the Xia family patted the children¡¯s heads happily.¡±It¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t mind it. We just like having many children.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3521

    Chapter 3521: Why is she here to cause trouble?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the Lu family home, Lu Xiangdong kept an eye on the time. Old master Lu had specially instructed him to bring some good gifts to the Lu family.


    One was to apologize for offending her with the police yesterday.


    Second, he wanted to thank her for not only saving his son who had fallen into the hands of human traffickers, but also for taking in his son for so many days.


    The third was still to apologize, but this was an apology to his son.


    In short, after today, he had to be respectful and not be like yesterday.


    Old master Lu even told him to pack himself up properly today. After he was done with his preparations, it looked like he would be leaving at nineo¡¯ clock sharp. Because at this time, the Xia family must have had their breakfast a while ago.


    It would be impolite to rush over early in the morning when they were having breakfast. If he rushed over after the others had just finished breakfast, it would still not be good. People would think that he came on time.


    Therefore, he had to leave at 9 o¡¯ clockter. He could get there in half an hour no matter what.


    Lu Xiangdong recalled the words his father had said on the phone this morning and felt invigorated.


    The old man warned him again, emphasizing that he must not let Yu Mengyin enter the Lu family, and he was not allowed to contact her in private. If he found out, the consequences were not something he could bear.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart trembled at the thought of it. His father was determined to make the Lu family climb up the Xia family¡¯s high branch this time.


    If anyone dared to block the old master¡¯s path of climbing up the socialdder, he would definitely not recognize anyone.


    Although Lu Xiangdong was unwilling, for his own safety and Yu Mengyin¡¯s safety, he had to hold back and not have any contact with her.


    At nineo¡¯ clock, the maid reminded Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±Sir, the car is ready for you.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Carry all the gifts into the car. Be careful. Put them down gently.¡±


    After all the gifts were put in the car, Lu Xiangdong drove out alone.


    His father had also said that he was going to show his sincerity. Whether it was to the Xia family or to Lu xiuche, he wanted them to see his sincerity and his attitude of repentance.


    Therefore, he had to go alone. He couldn¡¯t bring his driver, bodyguards, or anything else.


    Hence, Lu Xiangdong could only listen to his old man and bring a cart full of expensive gifts to the Xia family.


    However, before the car left the main entrance, Lu Xiangdong saw Yu Mengyin. She was wearing a red woolen coat, the length of which was just enough to reach her calves, and a pair of ckmbskin boots. Her long hair was curled into waves, and she had makeup on her face. It was obvious that she had dressed up carefully before she came, and she looked quite pretty as she stood there.


    Yu Mengyin saw Lu Xiangdong¡¯s caring out and quickly reached out to stop him.¡±¡±To the East ...¡±


    The moment Lu Xiangdong saw Yu Mengyin, he felt a slight headache. What was she doing here at this time? why was she causing trouble?


    Yu Mengyin stood in front of the car and said,¡±Xiangdong, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯te to see you on purpose today. It¡¯s just ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to talk much with Yu Mengyin now. Before Yu Mengyin could finish, Lu Xiangdong rolled down the window and shouted to the bodyguards and maids behind him,¡±¡±What are you all doing standing there? Pull him away, pull him away. ¡±


    After receiving the order, the bodyguards and maids immediately became alert and swarmed over. They grabbed Yu Mengyin and dragged her to the side.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t even look at her or say a word to her. He turned a corner, stepped on the elerator, and the car drove away.


    ......

 Chapter 3522

    Chapter 3522: Get lost, don¡¯t dirty our door.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Through the rearview mirror, he saw Yu Mengyin struggling with the maid and calling his name. Lu Xiangdong felt guilty.


    However, he really had no other choice now. His father¡¯s words were still ringing in his ears. If he really dared to get involved with Yu Mengyin, then his father would take care of both of them when he found out.


    Perhaps, the old master already had spies among the maids and bodyguards in the house. He would know about Yu Mengyin¡¯s visit in the next second.


    Do you think he dares to talk to Yu Mengyin?


    Lu Xiangdong sighed.¡±Mengyin, don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If you don¡¯t want to be killed by the old man, don¡¯te looking for me again.¡±


    He only hoped that the old man¡¯s anger would dissipate as soon as possible, and that it would not take three to five years.


    Otherwise, he would really be helpless. His old man had always been a strong man, and all the brothers in the family were afraid of him. After the old man said that, he did not dare to have any contact with Yu Mengyin at all.


    Yu Mengyin was shocked as she watched the car drive away.


    Just now, Lu Xiangdong had actually said to get someone to pull her away, but he didn¡¯t even look at her?


    How did this happen? She clearly had Lu Xiangdong in her grasp, but he didn¡¯te back on the 29th. He hadn¡¯t seen his son for two or three months before, not even a phone call. He had been living with her these days.


    He had clearly said that he only felt rxed, happy, and satisfied when he was with her.


    But what was Lu Xiangdong doing now? he asked someone to pull her away, but he didn¡¯t even look at her.


    After Lu Xiangdong left, the maids were even more impolite. One of them pinched Yu Mengyin¡¯s body hard.


    The other two maids pushed Yu Mengyin away with force. The heels of her short boots were too high, so she lost her center of gravity and staggered a few steps. She twisted her foot and fell to the ground.


    Maid A spat.¡±Pfft, get lost. You¡¯re clearly a Dirty B * tch. You want toe to our house and bully our young master. You can¡¯t ...¡±


    Female servant B also spat.¡±There are many women like you who have tried to get into the Lu family. However, no one will seed. You won¡¯t either.¡±


    Maid C stepped forward and gave her a kick.¡±Women in the past at least had a face and a figure. Look at you. You¡¯re so old, but you¡¯re still acting coquettishly. Grandma pfft ... You¡¯re a B * tch.¡±


    Maid A: ¡°get lost. Don¡¯t dirty our front door. When our young masteres back and sees you, he will definitely be disgusted.¡±


    Yu Mengyin trembled with anger after being spat on. She hade to block Lu Xiangdong with joy, but he had not gone to her ce for two days. Yu Mengyin was feeling uneasy and thought that no matter what she said today, she had to make Lu Xiangdong go back with her.


    She could not wait any longer. She had to think of a way to make Lu Xiangdong marry her. She wanted to be Mrs. Lu.


    However, he had not expected to receive a series of blows and insults at the Lu family¡¯s house.


    Yu Mengyin had seen the faces of those female servants one by one. She must remember these people, and sooner orter, he would deal with these people.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. The smile on her face was gone, and her entire face was filled with anger. Her facial features were somewhat distorted.


    ¡°Just you wait ...¡± She threatened.

 Chapter 3523

    Chapter 3523: I will return the humiliation I suffered today in the future.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she entered the Lu family, he would not let any of these maids off.


    Maid A raised her hand.¡±What are you looking at? you still have the face to look? if it weren¡¯t for you, you woulde to our house on New Year¡¯s Eve and disgust our young master. Our young master wouldn¡¯t have note home yet. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll let the dog out.¡±


    The Secretary had beening to the house often these days, and he had already told the servants why Lu xiuche had left.


    Thus, the servants in the house were particrly United at this moment. They were absolutely impolite to this shameless B * tch.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s left ankle was in great pain. She struggled many times and finally stood up.¡±You, you, and you, you three, remember this.¡±


    The maid scolded,¡±you, you, you, what are you? are you an idiot? you can¡¯t even speak properly. Get lost.¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s carefully manicured nails had already dug into the flesh of her palms. She had actually been humiliated by the Lu family¡¯s maid.


    The humiliation she had suffered today, she would definitely return it in double.


    She was determined to get the position of Madam Lu.


    ......


    Feeling guilty towards Yu Mengyin, Lu Xiangdong took out his phone and dialed his Secretary¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, Chairman Lu,¡± the Secretary asked.¡±What are your orders?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong said directly,¡±I¡¯m on my way to the Xia family now. Help me do something now. Go to Yu Mengyin and tell her not to look for me for a while. The old master is already angry. If I contact her again, he will deal with her. Sigh ... Help me apologize to her. I just asked someone to take her away, but I really can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The Secretary couldn¡¯t help but pout after hearing this.


    Oh my, he was still thinking about that woman.


    In his heart, he was secretly praising old man Lu. Old master Lu¡¯s actions were more effective. He should have said that and properly dealt with that woman who was still pretending to be evil.


    The Secretary was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what his boss was thinking. As outsiders, they could tell at a nce that the woman had bad intentions. She was more disgusting than those women who were obviously after Lu Xiangdong¡¯s money.


    She really didn¡¯t know when her boss would be able to recover from Yu Mengyin¡¯s bewitching array and see through that woman¡¯s plot.


    Perhaps it was a good thing for little ancestor Lu this time. If it wasn¡¯t for this, Yu Mengyin might have really be a member of the Lu family. Little ancestor Lu was indeed wise.


    The little descendant¡¯s disappearance had infuriated the old man, and he was now venting his anger on the boss.


    If she were to get angry, that woman would be dreaming if she wanted to enter the Lu family.


    ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± the Secretary said perfunctorily.


    As for when he would go and what he would say, that was another matter.


    Fortunately, Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t hear anything wrong over the phone. He asked,¡±¡±How do you think I should greet the Xia family?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. Just be a little more respectful. When you get there, you should apologize first for your rude behavior of barging into the Xia family¡¯s house yesterday, and then thank them ... Anyway, no matter what they say, they¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiangdong perked up. Today was different. He had to change everyone¡¯s opinion of him.


    Lu Xiangdong drove to the front gate of the Xia family¡¯s house and saw a group of little turnips making a fuss in the courtyard. He saw his son among them.


    The bright and happy smile on Lu xiuche¡¯s face made Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart ache.

 Chapter 3524

    Chapter 3524: Otherwise, we will deal with you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His son had never smiled like this in front of him.


    When xiaoche saw him, there was only unfamiliarity and coldness in his eyes. They were clearly the closest father and son.


    Lu Xiangdong got out of the car and looked at his son in a daze. After a long time, su Xiaosi noticed Lu Xiangdong and said to his brother,¡±¡±Look, isn¡¯t that the person who came yesterday?¡±


    Su Xiaoliu looked at Lu Xiangdong and nodded.¡±¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that bad uncle. Why is he here again? could it be that he¡¯s here to cause trouble?¡±


    Su Zhan was the oldest among the children. He had a rough idea of what was going on after listening to the conversation yesterday. He turned to look at Lu xiuche, who did not seem to have seen Lu Xiangdong at all. He was ying happily with Yue tingfeng and qingsi.


    Su Zhan thought,¡±this kid is still young, but he¡¯s quite hard-hearted.¡±


    Su Zhan waved his hand.¡±Follow, follow boss.¡±


    The six boys of the SU family ran to the gate and blocked Lu Xiangdong.


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± su Xiao¡¯ er asked.


    Su Xiaosan: ¡°what are you doing? are you trying to find trouble?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you,¡± su Xiaosi said.¡±This time, we¡¯re here. We won¡¯t let you step through the door.¡±


    Su Xiaosan: ¡°that¡¯s right. You¡¯d better be honest. What do you want?¡± You can¡¯t just enter our house as you please. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell us ... Or we¡¯ll teach you a lesson,¡± su Lil ¡®six said.


    Su Xiaowu nodded to show that they were right.


    After his younger brothers had published one, su Zhan said,¡±¡±Mr. Lu, you caused a ruckus here yesterday, and you¡¯re here again today. What exactly do you want?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the bunch of little radishes in front of him and felt a lot of pressure. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend these little radishes.


    He quickly smiled apologetically.¡±I¡¯m here today to apologize for my recklessness yesterday. I don¡¯t have any other intentions ... I¡¯m here purely to apologize.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong opened the trunk.¡±You guys. I¡¯ve brought a lot of gifts in my car.¡±


    The trunk was indeed filled with gifts.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± su Xiao¡¯ er asked in a low voice.¡±Is he here to apologize?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Liu,¡± su Zhan said to Xiao Liu,¡±go in and tell uncle you and uncle you about the situation. See if they want to see this person.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Xiaoliu immediately turned around and ran.


    He rushed into the living room and said to the group of adults who were fumbling around for Mahjong again,¡±¡±Uncle, uncle you, the bad guy from yesterday is here again.¡±


    ¡°See,¡± Xia Anughed,¡±I told you it¡¯d be fast ... 90000.¡±


    He tossed out a 90000. You Yi smiled.¡±Many thanks, brother-inw.¡±


    Xia An furrowed his brows.¡±Oh my, I fed you another card ...¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son looked at the two of them and mmed the table.¡±¡±The two of you must be in cahoots.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± you Yi said as he collected the money.¡±You¡¯re humiliating my card skills. I won with my own skills. How could you say that my brother-inw went easy on me?¡±


    Xia An shook his head.¡±My luck just now was really bad. My cards were too bad. I had no choice.¡±


    The eldest son of the SU family twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡®These two are monsters. Even the worst cards can be yed by them. Xia An actually has the face to say that I¡¯m not lucky. Pfft ... He¡¯s clearly colluding to win their money.¡¯


    Su Xiaoliu tiptoed and leaned on the card table.¡±Uncle, uncle you, have you seen that person?¡±


    ¡ª


    [I¡¯m going to eat ...]

 Chapter 3525

    Chapter 3525: The person delivering the money is here


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nodded.¡±Of course. How can we not? we can¡¯t let him think that we¡¯re being rude, right? go and call him in.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Su Xiaoliu ran out and said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±You,e in.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡®Oh my God, these little things are really too difficult to deal with. I can¡¯t even say a word when I was asked just now.¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong saw Lu xiuche stop.¡±¡±Xiaoche, daddy came here today to apologize to you. Wait for daddy. I¡¯ll go talk to Mr. Xia and Mr. You first.¡±


    His son ignored him. He sighed and went into the living room.


    Su Zhan bent down and picked up Qing si.¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not care about the adults. Let¡¯s go to the square to fly a kite.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me,¡± su Xiaoliu said to them.


    He ran into the house and saw the money on the table. He didn¡¯t know whose money it was, but he took a few hundred and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re going to the square to fly a kite. I¡¯m going to get some money. I¡¯m leaving ...¡±


    Putting the money in his pocket, su Xiaoliu ran out of the door to catch up with the rest of the troops.


    ......


    Seeing so many people in the room, Lu Xiangdong knew that any one of them would be able to cause a huge wave.


    ¡®Be it the SU family, the Xia family, or this you Yi.


    He could not afford to offend any of them. Lu Xiangdong was even more nervous today than yesterday.


    Everyone in the room was sitting, and he was the only one standing. There was a feeling of a joint hearing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯m here to apologize for my rashness yesterday. I¡¯m really sorry,¡±he said.


    ¡°Yesterday, I didn¡¯t understand the situation and came to the Xia family ... I¡¯m really sorry for what I did. After I went back, the more I thought about it, the more guilty I felt. I was too ashamed to face anyone, so I came here today to apologize to everyone. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    All the apologies that Lu Xiangdong had apologized and bowed to in his life had basically been yesterday and today.


    He didn¡¯t want to, but what could he do? he couldn¡¯t win against her.


    Who asked her to save his son?


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in apologizing to us,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±Rather than wasting your time on this, why don¡¯t you think about how you can make your son forgive you?¡±


    They all knew that Lu Xiangdong hade to apologize because he felt that the Xia family¡¯s power was overwhelming. He would never apologize sincerely.


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±Why don¡¯t you think about how to make it up to the child?¡± she said.¡±Let him suffer less.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong remembered his father¡¯s words. No matter what the other party said, it was always right. He only needed to nod and admit his mistake. ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re all right. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get little che to forgive me. I¡¯ll also seriously reflect on myself and be a truly good father.¡±


    Xia An shook his head. If he really wanted to repent and be a good father, he should be talking to his son first and not them.


    This person, ah ... Xiu mu.


    He and you Yi looked at each other. This person¡¯s tuition was too low.


    You Yi rapped the table.¡±Since xiaoche isn¡¯t here right now, are you interested in ying some cards, Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nced at the Mahjong tiles on the table. He was a little eager to y, but ... He was also a little hesitant. What if ... He won and embarrassed them? would they hold a grudge against him?


    Xia An saw through his thoughts at a nce.¡±¡±It¡¯s all up to you at the table. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu. Come on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Xiangdong rubbed his hands.¡±Then ... Then I¡¯ll ept your invitation ...¡±


    The three brothers of the SU family shook their heads. The person who sent the money was here.

 Chapter 3526

    Chapter 3526: 3525


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nced at the SU family¡¯s second son. Thetter understood immediately and stood up to give up his seat.


    ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t waste time. Come and touch me.¡± You Yi pointed at an empty seat, indicating for Lu Xiangdong to sit.


    Lu Xiangdong was also a fan of ying cards. He was usually quite confident in his card skills. At least, when he yed with others, he won more than he lost.


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Lu Xiangdong was thinking about how to yter. He quickly walked over and sat down.


    He took off his coat and hung it on the chair.


    ¡°Do you y a lot of cards?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Xiangdong quickly replied.¡±I¡¯m not busy usually. I¡¯ll touch it twice.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... It seems like you yed well.¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± Lu Xiangdong hurriedly said.


    Xia An smiled.¡±Don¡¯t be humble. Just look at the way you¡¯re touching the cards. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve been ying this game for a long time.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly became nervous. Oh my God, this is the future president. In the future, if he goes out and brags that I¡¯ve yed cards with the president, no one will believe him.


    He smiled at Xia An in an attempt to please him.¡±It¡¯s just a pastime ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so good at ying cards,¡± you Yiughed,¡±you¡¯ll have to go easy on uster. We¡¯ll lose all our money.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly waved his hand.¡±Mr. You, you¡¯re too much of a Joker. I¡¯m definitely far from the two of you ...¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son, who was fighting alongside them, smiled meaningfully. He gloated in his heart. Tsk, this kid was quite clear that he was not really far from the two old foxes.


    The SU family had followed the two of them and yed in turns, but the result was useless. As long as they didn¡¯t throw the game, no one else had a chance to win. Every time, Hu Pai would go back and forth between the two of them, and no one else would have a chance.


    Otherwise, why would he and second brother y cards with the two of them just now? the others were not willing to.


    To y cards with two people who knew they couldn¡¯t beat, were they stupid and rich?


    However, it was all good now. One of the two had caught up. Tsk, tsk ... This Lu Xiangdong, he¡¯s unlucky today. It could be considered as an apology for yesterday¡¯s rashness.


    Lu Xiangdong was a little apprehensive. He felt that it would not be easy for him to win the first round. If he did, Xia An and you Yi would definitely feel embarrassed. They might even hate him.


    So ... No matter what was said in the first two rounds, he could not win. He had to lose.


    As a result, Lu Xiangdong emptied his mind during the firstp. He thought of a way to go easy on you Yi and Xia An. He was prepared to let you Yi and Xia An win onep each. This way, if he wonter on, it would not be too embarrassing.


    Lu Xiangdong said as he peed,¡±¡±Apart from apologizing, I actually came here today to thank you for something very important. If it wasn¡¯t for the Xia family¡¯s shelter and Mr. You¡¯s help, xiaoche and I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to see each other for the rest of our lives. I was really scared after I went backst night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today to thank you. If the two of you have the time, please allow me to treat you to a meal. The Lu family is eternally grateful to Mr. You and the Xia family. In the future, if you need my help, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    No matter what, Lu Xiangdong was a man who had seen the world and had a good life in the business world. He could still say some polite words.


    ......

 Chapter 3527

    Chapter 3527: 3526


    Trantor: 549690339


    Furthermore, elder Lu had already instructed that no matter what, he had to repeatedly express his apology and gratitude to let the Xia family see his sincerity.


    Lu Xiangdong remembered every word that elder Lu had said. He would do whatever he was told to do.


    Because ... In two days, his father wanted toe over by himself. If he messed up even a little bit, it would be enough for him to drink a few pots of wine when he returned.


    You Yi looked at the cards in his hand and raised an eyebrow. If he wanted to treat them to a meal, he would have to see if he would still have the money to treat them to a meal.


    You Yi was not going to give a discount on today¡¯s school fees, and he was not going to be polite either.


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Heughed.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son sighed and shook his head. ¡®This old man is overestimating himself. He¡¯s even treating people to a meal. I¡¯m just afraid that when the timees, you¡¯ll lose so much that you won¡¯t even have your underwear and socks left. How are you going to treat people to a meal when you can¡¯t even leave this house?¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong was instantly happy when he heard you Yi say ¡®okay¡¯. He felt that you Yi was quite easy to talk to, agreeing so quickly. In his joy, he fed you Yi two more cards.


    After a while, you Yu pushed his card.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Lu,¡± the eldest son said deliberately,¡±I saw that your hand was so good. How could you let you Yi win? you didn¡¯t throw the game on purpose, did you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly waved his hands.¡±No, no, absolutely not ... In front of you three, how could I dare to go easy on you? it¡¯s just that Mr. You¡¯s cards are better and his luck is better, so his luck in wealth can¡¯t be stopped.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±I¡¯ll count on your blessings then, Mr. Lu.¡±


    On the secondp, Lu Xiangdong still went easy on Xia An. He was the future president and could not be neglected or offended. He had to make the president happy.


    As a result, Xia An won this round.


    The eldest son of the SU family pretended to be unhappy and said,¡±¡±Mr. Lu, don¡¯t me me for not saying anything. If you don¡¯t show us your real skills, we¡¯re really going to be angry. In card games, it¡¯s normal to lose and win. You have to rely on your own abilities. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°No, really,¡± Lu Xiangdong hurriedly exined.¡±This ... This is just your good luck ...¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m unlucky?¡± the eldest son of the SU family said with a smile.


    ¡°No, no, how could I have so many ...¡±


    Xia An was frightened.¡±That¡¯s enough, big brother. Let¡¯s y cards. Don¡¯t scare people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just scaring people. I was clearly having a friendly conversation with Mr. Lu just now. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, this ... Mr. Su, he was just joking with me. Let¡¯s continue ying cards, cards ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s back was covered in ayer of sweat. He was at the bottom of the food chain among the people at this table. Anyone could eat him, and no one was to be trifled with except him.


    On the thirdp, Lu Xiangdong did not dare to go easy on her. Even if he did, he would not do it so obviously.


    However, when he started ying seriously, he realized how idiotic his previous two rounds had been.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s forehead was sweating more and more, and his face was getting worse and worse. He wiped the sweat from his forehead from time to time and looked at the cards in front of him worriedly.


    What he was thinking now was how stupid he was to think that he still had a chance of winning, so he had gone easy on him for the first two rounds.

 Chapter 3528

    Chapter 3528: 3527


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only when she started ying seriously did she realize that she was at the bottom of the table.


    Whether it was you Yi or Xia An, it was as if they had X-Ray Eyes. They could clearly see every card he yed. They could tell what he wanted and what he did not give.


    Seeing that the cash at the corner of his table was getting less and less, Lu Xiangdong was getting anxious.


    He felt like he was being bound and could not release himself. Xia An and you Yi were like chains that bound his hands and feet.


    Lu Xiangdong listened to Xia An and you Yi¡¯s hand-to-hand exchanges. The number 6 was so high that it could fly. Basically, he had nothing to do with winning.


    You Yi saw Lu Xiangdong¡¯s forehead covered in sweat. He asked,¡±¡±Mr. Lu, is it very hot?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly shook his head.¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s alright ... Maybe I¡¯m wearing a little too much today.¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son thought to himself, hehe ... At the end of the day, you¡¯ll bepletely naked.


    After having this thought, the SU family¡¯s eldest son pouted. Aiya, why did this thought seem a little dirty?


    ¡°Then, would you like to pour a cup of herbal tea for Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly shook his head.¡±There¡¯s no need for that. There¡¯s really no need.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, Mr. Lu,¡± you Yi said.¡±Also, don¡¯t go easy on us. If you go easy on us again, we¡¯ll really be unhappy.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to cry. He wanted to throw the game, but he had already used 120 points of strength, and still couldn¡¯t win.


    Xia An and you Yi were like demons. He had never encountered such a situation when he yed cards with others before.


    It had been so manyps, but he had not won a single round. Don¡¯t you think this is strange?


    His card skills weren¡¯t bad, and he had practiced them in the wind and rain.


    When he was ying cards with others, he could win until his hands were soft. Today, he felt like he was going to lose until he peed his pants.


    After a few more rounds, Lu Xiangdong had lost all the cash he had brought. He didn¡¯t feel bad about the small amount of money, but he was suddenly short of money. He was too embarrassed to y without money. He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want to y anymore, but the three of them didn¡¯t have any intention of getting up. If he said that, he would offend them, and all the efforts he had made to leave would be in vain.


    Therefore, even if he lost all his money, Lu Xiangdong could not stand up and say,¡±Why don¡¯t we just stop fighting here?


    Lu Xiangdong cleared his throat and said,¡±the three of you ... I¡¯m really sorry. The cash I brought today ... I¡¯ve used it up. If you don¡¯t mind, can I use my watch to pay for it?¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Sure ...¡±


    He did not just want a watch today.


    Lu Xiangdong was d that his old man had reminded him to clean himself up when he came to the Xia family today. He must not be sloppy.


    Therefore, before he left, Lu Xiangdong put on his watch and two turquoise rings.


    If he continued to lose, he would have to give away his two beloved rings.


    Lu Xiangdong regretted it very much. If he had known that things would turn out like this, he would not have put on his two favorite rings when he went out.


    Lu Xiangdong braced himself and continued ying. He even had to smile and say,¡±¡±Come,e, let¡¯s continue ...¡±


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son nodded silently. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s rare to have someone with a lot of money and a lot of money. Since you guys won, of course we have to continue.


    ......


    There was still one more card that he hadn¡¯t written. He had been writing very slowly today. Because of the aftereffects of writing for many years, his finger joints had been very painful these two days. He would probably be quitete for thest one.

 Chapter 3529

    Chapter 3529: Lose until you have no temper


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, without any suspense, Lu Xiangdong continued to lose. He lost so much that he wanted to cry for help.


    His watch was gone, his ring was gone, and even his wallet was gone. Every valuable item he had on him was gone.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many women in the house, he would have been stripped naked.


    Just as he had expected, you Yi was deeply regretful.


    Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were so many women in the family and they were all watching, he would really make Lu Xiangdong lose so much that he would kneel and beg for mercy.


    Seeing that Lu Xiangdong had nothing to lose, he could not continue with the game. He thought to himself,¡±it¡¯s better to lose as soon as possible. Then, I won¡¯t be abused anymore. This heart-wrenching game can end.¡±


    However, Lu Xiangdong had still underestimated you Yi because you Yi had suddenly recalled a valuable item.


    Finally, Lu Xiangdong took out the custom-made lighter embedded with gems.¡±¡±Both of you are really good at ying cards. I¡¯m convinced of my loss. This is thest valuable thing I have ...¡±


    This meant that he had no money and was noting.


    However, how could this be allowed?


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Lu,¡± you Yi said affectionately,¡±we¡¯ve only yed for a short while, and the children aren¡¯t back yet. It¡¯d be boring if there were only three sessions now. Come, let¡¯s continue ...¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m now ...¡±


    ¡°No buts,¡± you Yi cut him off.¡±If you don¡¯t have money, we can lend it to you. Besides, do you think you, Mr. Lu, are someone who doesn¡¯t have money? The car parked outside is enough for you to lose even if you y until dark today ...¡±


    After hearing this, the corner of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched ... This man ... He ... He ...


    He suddenly did not know how to describe you Yi. He recalled the day before when he had asked chief Cai what kind of person you Yi was. Chief Cai had looked at him as if he was an idiot.


    Lu Xiangdong gulped. ¡®Just how cunning is you Yi?¡¯


    Everyoneughed at you Yi¡¯s words.


    Well, that¡¯s right. The car outside the door hadn¡¯t been driven for long. Hearing that it was new, it could indeed be worth a lot of money.


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son sympathized with the dumbfounded Lu Xiangdong. ¡®Sigh, you¡¯re unlucky to have fallen into youmin¡¯s hands. But don¡¯t be too disheartened. You¡¯ll get used to it after being tricked so many times.¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong did not say anything. You Yi pretended to be confused and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Lu? you ... Oh, oh, if you¡¯re not willing, it¡¯s fine. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    As you Yi spoke, he pretended to suddenly understand.


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly said,¡±no, no... What¡¯s there to be unwilling about? it¡¯s just a car. It¡¯s rare for us to have fun today. Of course, we have to enjoy ourselves to the fullest. Come,e, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    What did he mean by breaking his teeth and swallowing his blood? what did he mean by suffering in silence? what did he mean by ... Treachery?


    The car that Lu Xiangdong drove over was his favorite car. He had gotten it not long before the new year and had asked him to import it from abroad.


    But ... Now, soon, very soon, it would not be his.


    Lu Xiangdong restrained the trembling of his hands and took out the car keys from his pocket.


    His heart was bleeding, but he still smiled.¡±¡±Come,e, let¡¯s ... Continue, continue ...¡±


    As expected, Lu Xiangdong lost without any temper.


    When it was almost noon, su Zhan returned with radish head. The moment he entered, he saw that you Yi had gotten Lu Xiangdong¡¯s car keys.

 Chapter 3530

    Chapter 3530: 3529


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi took Lu Xiangdong¡¯s brand new car keys and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Lu. This car ... I¡¯ll be taking it. ¡±


    Beads of sweat rolled down from Lu Xiangdong¡¯s forehead. He wiped them off and said,¡±¡±Of course, of course. This is what I should do. If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart was about to go numb. He was truly unlucky-everything he could use and bring out had been lost to you Yi.


    His beloved car, which he had bought less than two months ago, now belonged to someone else. Lu Xiangdong wanted to vomit blood.


    ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s car isn¡¯t cheap,¡± you Yiughed.¡±You can probably get it overseas if you ask someone to.¡±


    ¡°This ... It¡¯s not as expensive as her ...¡± Lu Xiangdong nodded his head.


    Of course, it was expensive. It was not even listed in the market in China. He had asked someone to buy it from overseas and then find someone to transport it back from overseas.


    When the car had just been shipped back to China, he had shown it off in front of outsiders.


    But now, it was not his.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± you Yi sighed,¡±Mr. Lu, you really know how to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind ...¡±


    Su Zhan could tell at a nce that Lu Xiangdong had most likely been abused. Looking at his dejected face, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t lose.


    Qingsi was young and did not see the tension between adults. She asked,¡±¡±Dad, we¡¯re back for lunch. Where are we going for lunch?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re having lunch today,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Come to think of it, I really have to thank your Uncle Lu. He said that he¡¯ll treat us all to lunch.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shivered and stood up quickly.¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll treat everyone to lunch this afternoon. I hope everyone can give me the honor.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have a single cent on him to treat these people to a meal. He had to call his Secretary to make arrangements and send a car to pick him up. Otherwise, how could he leave? was he going to run on his own two feet?


    The SU family¡¯s eldest son poured a handful of salt on su Xiangdong¡¯s wound.¡±But ... Mr. Lu¡¯s car is gone. How are we going to get there?¡±


    ¡°This ... No, it¡¯s okay ... I¡¯ll get my Secretary to pick it up ...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr. Lu,¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yi said casually.¡±We¡¯re all pretty embarrassed.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly said,¡±it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing ... It¡¯s my duty. I¡¯m here today to apologize. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me for this lunch. I¡¯ll call my Secretary and ask him to arrange it.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was d that the other party did not ask for his cell phone. Otherwise, he would not even have been able to make a call.


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me ... Hurry and pick me up. Yes, yes,e to the Xia family¡¯s house. Also, give old Jin a call. I¡¯ll book his restaurant for lunch today ...¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lu Xiangdong suddenly remembered that he had not discussed this with the others. He quickly asked Xia An and you Yi,¡±¡±I¡¯ll treat everyone to Thai food this afternoon, okay?¡±


    The two of them nodded.¡±Sure.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong then continued to speak to his Secretary,¡±¡±You have to be quick.¡±


    ¡°But boss, at this time, I¡¯m guessing that there are already people eating in the restaurant?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth. ¡®If there¡¯s someone eating, he¡¯ll chase them away. He has to clear the ce. So many people from the Xia and su families are going. If there¡¯s anyone else in the restaurant, how will Xia An and you Yi look at him? they¡¯ll suddenly feel that he¡¯s not sincere in treating them to a meal. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he prepare it in advance?¡¯

 Chapter 3531

    Chapter 3531: 3530


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Just call him,¡± Lu Xiangdong could only say.¡±I¡¯ve talked to him about this in advance.¡±


    The Secretary scratched his head and naturally did not dare to say anything else.


    After putting down the phone, Lu Xiangdong was still worried that the Secretary would not do a good job.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the chance to make the call in person. He couldn¡¯t make the call in front of these people, could he?


    ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed that we can go when the Secretaryes ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re really going to make Mr. Lu spend a lot of money today,¡± you Yiughed.¡±You ... You won¡¯t have anyints about us, will you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was pping himself hard in his heart. He had lost money today, yet he still had to say good things. ¡± Of course I don¡¯t know how to do that. When ites to ying cards, you have to ept your loss. I¡¯m not good at it, so how can I me Mr. Xia and Mr. You? ¡±


    You Yi nodded. ¡± Okay, I believe you. It seems that you¡¯re a generous person, Mr. Lu. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll treat xiaoche even better in the future. It¡¯s inevitable for children to make mistakes as they grow up. I hope that you¡¯ll be more tolerant of them in the future, Mr. Lu ... Also, take good care of the child¡¯s feelings. Children don¡¯t always make mistakes. The reason they make mistakes is because the adults don¡¯t pay enough attention to them. So, Mr. Lu, you have to fulfill your responsibility as a father. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly nodded,¡± yes, yes, yes. Mr. You is absolutely right.¡±


    ¡± Also, Mr. Lu is a forthright person, but ... People like you are usually easily deceived. Mr. Lu, you¡¯d better think twice before you act in the future. If you meet someone who seems to care for you, they might have a knife in their back. ¡±


    You Yi pulled Lu Xiangdong along to y cards the entire morning before finally bringing the topic back to the main topic.


    As an outsider, what he could say was actually limited. If he directly said in front of everyone that Yu Mengyin was not easy to deal with and had ulterior motives, Lu Xiangdong would probably hate him because he had meddled too much and ruined hisst bit of face. Lu Xiangdong would definitely be angry from embarrassment.


    Even though you Yi had never given him any face, women were different from sons.


    You Yi was directly involved in his son¡¯s matters, so he could talk.


    However, women were a man¡¯s private affairs.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. You Yi did not mention her name, but he still subconsciously thought of Yu Mengyin.


    He wasn¡¯t sure who the other party was talking about, so he could only say,¡±¡±You¡¯re right, Mr. You. I don¡¯t really know how to judge people sometimes ...¡±


    When Lu xiuche heard the adults ¡®words, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. Not only did he not know how to judge people, but he also didn¡¯t know how to conduct himself.


    ......


    The Secretary came to pick Lu Xiangdong up, so therge group of people left the house.


    Walking out of the Xia family¡¯s house, Lu Xiangdong felt like crying from the cold wind outside. He finally came out and felt like he had just survived a disaster.


    When he was walking, he felt that his entire body was empty. He felt as if he was floating as he walked. It was because he had lost more than two pounds.


    The Secretary was surprised to see that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s car was still parked there.¡±¡±Chairman Lu, why can¡¯t you drive? Is it broken?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong red at him.¡±What are you saying? let¡¯s go. Drive in front and lead the way.¡±


    He turned his head and smiled.¡±I¡¯ll lead the way in front. We¡¯ll be there soon. Little che ... You, youe sit with me.¡±


    Lu xiuche ignored him and turned around to squeeze into the same car as Yue tingfeng.

 Chapter 3532

    Chapter 3532: 3531


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong sighed. ¡®When will xiaoche forgive me?¡¯


    From yesterday until today, Lu Xiangdong had heard about his son¡¯s news. He felt happy and sad at the same time during these two days.


    He was happy that he had finally found his son, but he was sad that his son refused to forgive him and ignored him.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, get in the car,¡± the Secretary reminded him softly.


    Lu Xiangdong noticed that everyone was looking at him, so he quickly apologized to them and got into the car.


    After getting into the car, the Secretary closed the door and quickly drove off. Everyone was waiting behind her.


    The car started and was on the road. Lu Xiangdong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He took off his tie and threw it away. He was so tired that he copsed in his seat.


    The Secretary saw him through the rearview mirror and was curious.¡±¡±Boss, why do you look so tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than just tired,¡±Lu Xiangdong said weakly.


    The Secretary was even more puzzled. He saw that Lu Xiangdong did not seem to have been hit. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? did they make things difficult for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be great if it¡¯s difficult. ¡± Lu Xiangdong did not even have the strength to shake his head. If Xia An, you Yi, and the others were willing to make things difficult for him, he could still rebut them with a few words. He would still be in the right.


    However, there was nothing. There was nothing at all.


    After he arrived, not only did he not make things difficult for him, but he was also quite polite to him and invited him to y cards together. Then ... There was no then ...


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to take a puff to dispel his worries. He took out the cigarette and touched his pocket. It was empty. He then remembered. The lighter was gone, he had lost it ...


    He let out a long sigh of resentment and asked the Secretary,¡±¡±Did you get a lighter?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Secretary replied.


    ¡°Throw it over, I¡¯ll use it,¡± Lu Xiangdong said.


    The Secretary was even more curious. He knew that Lu Xiangdong had another beloved lighter. It was not an ordinary one. He had spent a lot of money to get someone to custom-make it. It was gold and Jade, and it was exceptionally exquisite. The gems on it were even more valuable. Lu Xiangdong had specially gone to the Taoist temple and asked the higher-ups to bless it. In addition, he had gotten someone to read his fortune. He had found that there was ack of fire in the five elements, so this lighter was born.


    It could be said that ever since the lighter was blessed, Lu Xiangdong had been carrying it with him everywhere he went. It felt like he had a God of Fortune.


    Because she knew this, the Secretary was even more curious. The boss had to bring something with him when he went out. Did he not bring it this time? Otherwise, why would she borrow a lighter from him?


    The Secretary took out a lighter with one hand, handed it to Lu Xiangdong, and asked,¡±¡±Boss, didn¡¯t you take your lighter?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s expression turned ugly. He grabbed the lighter and said,¡±¡±Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The boss¡¯s tone and expression were not right. He did not look like he would leave a lighter at home. He asked boldly,¡±Boss ... You ... You didn¡¯t ... Lose the lighter, did you ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Xiangdong almost crushed his cigarette with his teeth.¡±Shut up!¡±


    When the Secretary heard this, he immediately understood that he had lost. The boss had lost his car and his lighter. What on earth had he been doing? why had he lost everything?


    The Secretary didn¡¯t say anything for a while. He peeked at the rear mirror from time to time, and in the end ... He identally discovered that the boss¡¯s watch that cost hundreds of thousands was gone.

 Chapter 3533

    Chapter 3533: 3532


    Trantor: 549690339


    He thought he was seeing things, so he rubbed his eyes and took a few more looks, but there was still nothing.


    The Secretary gulped. His watch was gone, his car was gone, and even his lighter was gone ... He had really lost everything. It seemed that it was even more impossible for him to have any money on him?


    He was so curious that he couldn¡¯t suppress the burning fire of gossip in his heart. He asked,¡±¡±Boss, what ... What are you ying with them?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had already lit a cigarette. When he heard the Secretary¡¯s words, he bit the cigarette in his mouth.¡±¡±Can you F * cking stop talking so much nonsense? is this something you should be asking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss,¡± the Secretary said immediately.¡±I just saw that you were in a bad mood, so I wanted tofort you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong did not say anything. When they were about to reach the Thai restaurant, he stuffed the remaining half of his second cigarette into the ashtray.


    The Secretary tried to persuade him.¡±Boss, please don¡¯t get angry and lose your temper. Don¡¯t hold your anger in. You still have to face the Xia family when you get out of the carter. They¡¯re very smart. If you go down with your emotions and they see you, they might use this as an excuse to make things difficult for you.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong let out a breath of air.¡±You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t go down with our emotions.¡±


    He used to think that he was smart, but now that he had met you Yi and Xia An, Lu Xiangdong felt that he might really be the stupidest person in the world.


    It was almost impossible for him to hide anything in front of the two of them.


    ¡°Then ... Why don¡¯t you tell me what happened this afternoon?¡± the Secretary asked.


    The corner of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±I think you just want to hear gossip.¡±


    ¡°No, no, the boss really didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± The Secretary quickly exined. Even though he really wanted to know, he would not admit it.


    Lu Xiangdong sighed.¡±Nothing happened this afternoon. After I arrived at the Xia family¡¯s house, I did one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The Secretary immediately asked. He was extremely curious about what his boss had done at the Xia family¡¯s house. Since they did not make things difficult for him, why did he look as if he had just been revived??


    ¡°I¡¯m ying cards,¡±Lu Xiangdong replied.


    ¡°Ah? ying cards? They ... Invited you to y cards with them?¡± The Secretary was shocked. He looked at Lu Xiangdong¡¯s empty left wrist and thought about the car that no longer belonged to him. He also thought about the lit lighter. The Secretary suddenly understood why Lu Xiangdong had lost all his valuable things.


    ¡°Then tell me that your car and lighter ... Were all gone like that?¡±


    ¡°What else did you think?¡± The road to the east was ashen, and his heart was dead.


    The Secretary did not quite believe it. He said,¡±¡±You¡¯re so good at ying cards, you must¡¯ve been afraid that they¡¯d be unhappy, so you let them win, right?¡±


    He knew about Lu Xiangdong¡¯s skills and had yed with him many times. His boss¡¯s skills were really quite impressive.


    Lu Xiangdong let out another long sigh.¡±In the first two rounds, I was worried that they would be unhappy, so I lost on purpose. But after the third round, I tried my best to win, not even once, but I still couldn¡¯t win ... Those two people are impregnable and have a tricky way of ying. I almost had nothing to do with them when I yed cards.¡±

 Chapter 3534

    Chapter 3534: 3533


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong felt helpless too. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was a woman in the room at that time, he would have lost so much that he wouldn¡¯t even have his underpants.


    The Secretary was shocked. The boss¡¯s card skills were already so good, but he was still so weak in front of those two people. Those two must be really good!


    The Secretary suddenly sympathized with his boss.¡±This, they¡¯re too much. At least let you win once, okay?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shook his head.¡±What do you mean win? it¡¯s already good enough that we cane out alive.¡±


    The Secretary nodded. It was indeed not easy for the boss toe out alive after being tortured by mental pressure the entire morning.


    ¡°How did your conversation with the young master go?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong let out another long sigh.¡±Xiaoche went out in the afternoon. He just came back. I haven¡¯t had the chance to talk to him yet.¡±


    ¡°Can you bring the young master home today?¡±


    ¡°Probably not. Xiaoche himself is unwilling. You saw the situation just now. He doesn¡¯t even want to sit in the same car as me.¡±


    Moreover, the old man had also said that he definitely couldn¡¯t bring xiaoche back today. He would personallye over in two days.


    Even if he could take his son away today, he did not dare to. Otherwise, when the old man came and saw his grandsoning back, he would definitely deal with him.


    What else could the Secretary say? she could onlyfort him. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. I believe young master still doesn¡¯t understand your efforts, but he will understand sooner orter that you love him. ¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the Thai restaurant. The open-air parking lot at the entrance was basically empty. It was enough to Park their cars.


    ¡°Have you made all the phone calls I asked you to?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked his Secretary before he got out of the car.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Boss Jin also said that he would make the arrangements.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was relieved. He got out of the car and said with a smile,¡±¡±This is a Thai restaurant opened by a friend of mine. I¡¯m not trying to praise you, but the taste is really good. The chef specially invited from Thand has also made some improvements to suit the taste of our local people. Basically, all the guests who have been here will say that it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°I came herest time,¡± you Yi said,¡±but I didn¡¯t have time to eat it. I¡¯ll have to try it today.¡±


    At the mention of what happenedst time, Lu Xiangdong suddenly remembered that he still owed you Yi a favor. Thus, he quickly said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Last time, xiaoche got into a conflict with someone here. It was all thanks to you, Mr. You, for helping us. Speaking of which, I really owe you a lot.¡±


    You Yi sneered. ¡®Just this once?¡¯ He had almost lost his life at the amusement park before the new year.


    The owner of the restaurant came out and called them in.


    ¡°Mr. You, Mr. Xia, pleasee in ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said.


    The shop was indeed empty. Other than the boss and the waiters, there were no customers.


    There were no private rooms in the restaurant, so the waiters put together a fewrge tables.


    After everyone sat down, li Xiangdong asked them to order.


    Since they were the only customers, the dishes were served very quickly. Lu Xiangdong asked the boss to deliver the good wine he had stored in the store.


    He poured himself a ss first, then mustered his courage and stood up.¡±¡±Thank you all for giving me face today and giving me the opportunity to treat everyone to a meal. Also, I would like to apologize to everyone. I was really too rash yesterday, so I will punish myself with three sses as a form of apology ...¡±


    ¨C?


    I¡¯ll upload three more today and upload thest er ... (If the pain in my knuckles doesn¡¯t get better, I think I should really consider taking a long vacation ...)

 Chapter 3535

    Chapter 3535: 3534


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong finished the first ss of wine in one gulp. He was drinking white wine with a high degree of alcohol, but drinking it in one gulp was like drinking cold water. If they had not seen him unscrewed the lid and pour himself a ss of wine, everyone would have suspected that he was drinking wine.


    Lu Xiangdong knew better than anyone else that he would definitely drink a lot if he treated these people to a meal. Instead of waiting to be forced to drink, he might as well enjoy himself.


    You Yi nodded and personally poured Lu Xiangdong a second cup.¡±Mr. Lu, you¡¯re such a forthright person. I like to talk to you like this.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong saw that you Yi was personally pouring wine for him and quickly picked it up.¡±Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Lu. I want this cup even more.¡±


    Hence, Lu Xiangdong raised his head and drank a second ss in one gulp.


    He was a man who walked in circles in the business world. Business people mostly talked about business at the wine table, so Lu Xiangdong was not afraid of drinking. Although his alcohol tolerance was not that high, it was not too bad.


    Lu Xiangdong finally sat down after three sses of wine.


    He poured himself another cup, then told you Yi,¡± ¡°I have to give Mr. You a toast. Honestly, you¡¯ve helped my child more than I do as a father. I feel ashamed to talk about it. Last time, you helped xiaoche here. This time, you saved him from the human traffickers and took him in for so many days. You¡¯ve done a great favor for our Lu family. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to repay you in this lifetime. In the future, if you need my help, I, Lu Xiangdong, will definitely not reject you. I¡¯ll drink first as a toast.¡±


    It was said that wine made a man braver. After drinking three sses, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s words were clearer than before. His mind was more flexible, and his courage was greater.


    You Yi did not drink it. He smiled.¡±There¡¯s no need to thank me. I didn¡¯t save your son because of you. I simply felt that it was a pity for this child. Xiaoche is very smart, but he doesn¡¯t have any talent or potential. It¡¯s just that meeting such an irresponsible father like you might ruin his life. So, when necessary, I have to stand up and give him timely guidance. ¡±


    His words were like a dagger hidden in a smile, a needle hidden in cotton, stabbing people¡¯s hearts until they bled.


    Especially in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s ears, those words were like jabbing jabbed at his heart.


    An outsider said that he helped his son purely because he felt that he, as a father, was irresponsible and did not take good care of his son. This would cause a child with great potential to be buried and ruin him. Therefore, he helped.


    Lu Xiangdong felt his face turn red from the p. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the alcohol, but he actually felt dizzy and dizzy as if he was about to faint.


    ¡°Yes, yes...Mr. You...You¡¯re right. You¡¯re absolutely right. In the future...I, I won¡¯t be so foolish again. You¡¯re a good father. In the future, if I do anything wrong, please don¡¯t hold back. If I do anything wrong, please don¡¯t hesitate to say it. If I do anything wrong, please teach me a lesson.¡±


    His words made it clear that he was already treating him as a grandson, or else he was afraid that you Yi would punish him ...


    You Yiughed.¡±You¡¯re being too serious. He¡¯s your son. If you don¡¯t care about him, it¡¯ll be useless no matter what others do ...¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m finally done. I¡¯m tired and in pain. Good night ... I¡¯ll tell you the truth and treasure your body. Muah ...

 Chapter 3536

    Chapter 3536: 3535


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not want to teach Lu Xiangdong how to be a good father. Every father had a different way ofmunicating with their children.


    The Lu family¡¯s father and son should be the ones to figure out how to interact andmunicate on their own.


    This had nothing to do with an outsider like him. You Yi was a busybody this time because he felt that Lu xiuche was pitiful, and he did not like Lu Xiangdong¡¯s character.


    A man who didn¡¯t care about his own son and instead went to get intimate with his bullsh * t first love, was this how a real father should be?


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. You,¡± Lu Xiangdong said with an embarrassed smile.¡±I¡¯ll definitelymunicate well with xiaoche in the future and try my best to clear up the misunderstanding between us. I¡¯ll do my best to be a good father.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll give you another toast.¡± Lu Xiangdong did not know what to say, so he poured himself another ss of wine.


    Lu Xiangdong had already drunk a few sses. If you Yi didn¡¯t drink a single ss, it would indeed be a bit of a stretch. Thus, he finished the ss in front of him.


    Lu Xiangdong heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that he had drunk a ss of wine. Otherwise, he would have been embarrassed.


    This meal was probably going to be even harder to endure than ying cards.¡±Everyone, eat up. I¡¯ve told the kitchen to bring out all their signature dishes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today, Mr. Lu,¡± the eldest son of the SU family raised his ss.


    Lu Xiangdong quickly filled his cup.¡±I should be the one to thank everyone foring. I¡¯ll drink first as a form of respect. Mr. Su, please do as you wish.¡±


    He knew very well that this was a toast routine. Lu Xiangdong felt that he might as well get drunk first so that he would not have to talk to this group of shrewd people anymore.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re such a straightforward person,¡± the third son of the SU family said with a smile.¡±Come, let¡¯s have a toast.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t decline and quickly filled his cup again.¡±¡±I should be the one toasting you, please ...¡±


    He drank the wine so happily that the SU brothers, who had rolled up their sleeves and were ready to make him drink, felt a lot more rxed.


    The three brothers of the SU family were almost done pouring the water to the East. Xia An nced at them, and the three of them understood that it was time to stop.


    Lu Xiangdong was already half drunk. He had drunk almost half a bottle of wine in one go. If he was not good at drinking, he would have copsed long ago.


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± the SU family¡¯s eldest son said with a smile,e and eat something.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong waved his hand.¡±I don¡¯t want to eat. I can¡¯t eat ... Come on, continue drinking. Let¡¯s walk one more round ...¡±


    The others were eating, and he was the only one. He drank ss after ss, and in the end, he started crying. He pulled you Yi, who was beside him, and cried,¡±¡±Brother, I really don¡¯t know what to do now.¡±


    You Yi nced at Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hand in disdain.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°My father¡¯s side, my son¡¯s side ... And ... And Meng ... Meng Yin¡¯s side ... They¡¯re all forcing me ...¡± Lu Xiangdong sobbed as he spoke. He was drunk, so he could not speak clearly. He spoke incoherently, but you Yi still understood.


    His father, elder Lu, didn¡¯t allow that woman to marry into the family. His son didn¡¯t want to go home with him. He had already agreed to marry that woman ...


    But now, the old man wouldn¡¯t let him do as he wished. His son had been settled, but he couldn¡¯t exin to his woman.


    Therefore, Lu Xiangdong felt that he was suffering.


    He had never been so aggrieved in his life. He was the chairman of a bigpany, but now he had to be a grandson of someone else to apologize.


    ......


    (I¡¯m so tortured by Tencent¡¯s system that I want to smash myputer.)

 Chapter 3537

    Chapter 3537: Father is Father, Son is son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi even had a serious discussion with him after he heard what he said.¡±Look at you, you feel wronged. That¡¯s clearly because you think you¡¯re not in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°The more your father doesn¡¯t let you marry that woman, the more you want to marry her. After all, what you can¡¯t have is the best. But that¡¯s not what you feel wronged about. You probably think that you can¡¯t even decide your own marriage even though you¡¯re a man. That¡¯s what you care about the most.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong did not hear what you Yi had said at all. He was onlyining about how useless he was.


    ¡°Hey,¡± you Yi asked,¡±do you think that the Xia family is all bullies?¡±


    The people around themughed. Lu Xiangdong was going to be tricked again.


    How could a drunk person control what he was saying? when someone asked him a question, he could not help but start to pour out. He pulled you Yi and said,¡±¡±Yes ... Yes, that¡¯s right ... They¡¯re just ... Abusing their power to bully others. Tell me ... Why are they meddling in my family¡¯s business ...¡±


    When the Secretary heard this, she turned her head. Boss, don¡¯t be so pretentious. Don¡¯t look for death.


    ¡°Yes, we shouldn ¡®t.¡± You Yi answered seriously.


    Lu Xiangdong mmed the table.¡±That ... That¡¯s my son. He saved my son. I ... I should thank him, but he ... What right does he have to not let my son go home with me ...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it your son who doesn¡¯t want to go back?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong mmed the table again and scolded,¡±¡±Bullsh * t, no way. If ... If my son didn¡¯t want to go back, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s because his family is there, I don¡¯t dare to ... Touch them ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s expression turned cold when he heard themotion. The Secretary panicked when she saw it. What she was worried about had happened. The boss was going to drive her into a dead end.


    The young master would probably not go back with him now.


    You Yi tapped the table.¡±Are you saying that you would¡¯ve taken your son away by force if you weren¡¯t afraid that the Xia family would stop you?¡±


    ¡°Of ... Of course. He¡¯s my son. I¡¯m his ... Father. If I bring him home, he ... If he dares to refuse to leave ... If he doesn¡¯t ... I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll beat him up ...¡± Lu Xiangdong even raised his hand and made a punching gesture.


    The chopsticks in the Secretary¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He stood up in a hurry, ran over, and stopped Lu Xiangdong who was about to speak.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, you¡¯ve had too much to drink ... Please stop talking ...¡± If he continued, he would really die.


    Lu Xiangdong pushed him.¡±No, I ... I didn¡¯t drink too much ... Get ... Out of my way ...¡±


    ¡°Where ... Where was I just now?¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± you Yi reminded him out of the kindness of his heart.¡±If your son doesn¡¯te with you, you¡¯ll beat him up.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body swayed as he nodded.¡±Yes, yes ... If he dares to refuse toe with me, I¡¯ll ... Beat him up. Beat him up. Brat, he¡¯s rebelling ... I¡¯m his father. Even if I ... Even if I¡¯ve done something wrong, I¡¯m still his father, and my son is ... My son. Don¡¯t you think ...¡±


    The Secretary was about to kneel down in front of Lu Xiangdong. Boss, do you still want to live?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Chairman Lu is drunk. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. He¡¯s just spouting nonsense. Please forgive him ... Please forgive him ...¡±


    You Yiughed.¡±Everyone speaks the truth after getting drunk. I think your boss is telling the truth this time. You have to remember everything he said. Tell him everything when he wakes up.¡±


    ¡ª


    The website was lucky today, and I don¡¯t know when the update will be disyed (I¡¯ll try to change it. Is it useful?)...

 Chapter 3538

    Chapter 3538: I¡¯m worried that he doesn¡¯t use his brain when he speaks.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary wanted to cry. Boss, wake up. Look at what you¡¯ve done. Why are you so muddleheaded? can you stop talking nonsense when you¡¯re drunk?


    He gulped and nodded.¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely let Chairman Lu know. Mr ... Mr. You, please forgive us. Chairman Lu was just cooperating with us. He ... He didn¡¯t mean it ... Please, please be magnanimous ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly pushed the Secretary away.¡±You ... Go away ... Who drank too much? I ... I didn¡¯t drink too much. What I said ... Was ... Was ... Was the truth ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong stood there unsteadily. He pointed at you Yi.¡±You ... You, it¡¯s you ... I was talking about you ... You ... How great do you think you are ... You, you ... You ... Relied on nepotism ... To ... To ...¡±


    The Secretary covered Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth in shock.¡±My dear ancestor, can you not court death like this? it¡¯s fine if you want to die, but don¡¯t drag others down with you.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face changed in anger when he heard his father¡¯s words, and he stood up abruptly.


    However, Yue tingfeng pulled her away.¡±What are you so excited about? let the adults handle their own matters. We don¡¯t have to care so much. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng tugged at him.¡±But what? it¡¯s not a big deal. There are so many people around. Do you think your dad will be at a disadvantage?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that he¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. I¡¯m just worried that he doesn¡¯t use his brain when he speaks. ¡± Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t worried that his father would be at a disadvantage. He was just worried that his father would speak without thinking and make everyone unhappy. A good meal would end up being ruined by his father.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Your dad¡¯s already said that. He¡¯s already lost his brain. It¡¯s toote for you to go now. Just eat your dinner.¡±


    Not only was he not worried, but he was also quite happy. Oh my, it would be fun when Lu Xiangdong woke up.


    The Secretary¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He shivered and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Chairman Lu is just talking nonsense, nonsense ...¡±


    You Yi sighed.¡±Ah, a drunk man speaks the truth. It seems like I¡¯ve heard a lot of the truth today. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to be so bitter with me. It looks like we¡¯ll have to have a good talk once he sobered up.¡±


    The Secretary was so frightened that she wanted to kneel down in front of you Yi.¡±Mr. You, Mr. You, please ... Please don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as a drunk person, okay? Chairman Lu, he ... He can¡¯t even control himself when he¡¯s drunk. He really didn¡¯t mean it ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong struggled in the Secretary¡¯s hand. He pulled the Secretary¡¯s hand away with all his might and pointed at you Yi.¡±You ... You ... Nepotism! You ... Ah, what right do you have to ... Tell me what to do ...¡±


    You Yi touched his chin and nudged Xia An, who was calmly eating as if there was no one else around.¡±Sigh, nepotism.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already saying that about me, why don¡¯t you hurry up and help your brother-inw pull him back?¡±


    Xia An rolled his eyes at him.¡±Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be busy in two years.¡±


    ......


    In the afternoon, the website took a lot of money. I¡¯ll update one to see if it can be disyed normally and if the content ps normal. The content of the two pages in the afternoon is already normal. If you still can¡¯t see new chapters, you have to refresh them. I can already read them)...

 Chapter 3539

    Chapter 3539: A basin of cold water was poured down


    Trantor: 549690339


    When he became the president, he would not let you Yi remain in his position. He would not let this brother-inw of his be used properly.


    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± you Yi asked Lu Xiangdong,¡±are you unhappy that I¡¯m giving you orders?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xiangdong straightened his neck.¡±I¡¯m not happy ... Not happy ...¡±


    ¡°Then why are you unhappy? should I not have saved your son back then and let him be kidnapped by human traffickers? or should I not have left your son to his own fate when you brought your first love to meet your parents?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s vision was a little blurry. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±I ... I ... You ... Saved ... My son. I ... Yes, I want to thank you, but ... But, what right do you have to stop my son from going home? don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, it must be you ... Yes, you must have said something to my son to sow discord between us ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s hand, which was holding his chopsticks, was trembling. He really hoped that he could pick up a chair and smash his father into a daze.


    The Secretary grabbed Lu Xiangdong¡¯s arm.¡±Chairman Lu, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Please stop. I¡¯m begging you. Please stop ...¡±


    The more he said, the more he went overboard. In the beginning, it wasn¡¯t so serious, but now it was brought up to something that shouldn¡¯t be said. What had the apology banquet be?


    The Secretary really didn¡¯t know what to say. No matter what, the boss was in the wrong first. She saved the young master¡¯s life. There was no doubt about this. She couldn¡¯t thank him enough.


    Moreover, with his family background, what was the big deal with being a grandson for a few days?


    Initially, their rtionship had eased, they had lost everything they could lose and said everything they could. The Xia family had made it clear that they did not intend to make things difficult for him anymore. But now, what should they do? what should they do? It was even tenser than before.


    Lu Xiangdong pushed the Secretary away again. His eyes were red, and he reeked of alcohol. He said,¡±I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m not drunk ...¡±


    Then, he continued,¡±you ... You just ... Don¡¯t like the look of me. You just think that ... When you order me around, you can show your superiority. You ... You really treat my son well ... If you really do, you should let us reunite as father and son earlier ...¡±


    You Yiughed coldly. Did he really think that it was right for others to help him now that they had reunited?


    ¡°Bring me a basin of cold water,¡± he turned his head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it,¡±the third son of the SU family immediately stood up.


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Why should I pay for your own mistakes? you didn¡¯t take good care of your son and didn¡¯t reflect on yourself. Instead, you me me for not helping you enough. I¡¯ve really met someone who forced me to do something ...¡±


    The Secretary grabbed Lu Xiangdong tightly.¡±My dear ancestor! Please stop talking, will you?¡±


    Don¡¯t drag others down, okay? He was also someone with a family.


    The third son of the SU family quickly brought a basin of cold water from the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing ...¡±


    You Yi lifted his chin.¡±Pour it.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± the third son asked.


    You Yi nodded. Who else could it be but him?


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The third son of the SU family took two steps forward and sshed the water on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face.


    When the Secretary saw this, she immediately dodged to the side.


    ¡®Oh my, fortunately, he was fast enough and only got sshed with some water. He wasn¡¯t as miserable as Lu Xiangdong, whose entire head and body were drenched.


    ¡ª


    Everything is normal now, right?

 Chapter 3540

    Chapter 3540: All words of courting death


    Trantor: 549690339


    The water in the basin was really cold. It was close to zero degrees Celsius. It was used in the kitchen. With so much water pouring down, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart immediately turned cold.


    He called out, and then his entire person fell on his butt.


    You Yi smiled and looked at him.¡±Mr. Lu, are you awake?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was drenched in cold water. He shivered and sobered up. At least, he had regained his senses. He looked down at himself in surprise and said,¡±¡±I ... I ... What¡¯s ... Going on?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you were drunk just now. You were acting like a drunkard,¡± the Secretary quickly said.


    Lu Xiangdong said nervously,¡¯ah? Then ... Then I didn¡¯t say anything I shouldn¡¯t have, right? Did you do anything embarrassing?¡±


    The Secretary did not say anything. He looked at Lu Xiangdong as if he wanted to die.


    Not only did he say something he shouldn¡¯t have said and did something embarrassing, but he was also a little expert at courting death. What he did just now was a textbook level of courting death.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, you ...¡± The Secretary sighed. He really didn¡¯t want to say it, and he didn¡¯t know how to clearly describe what Lu Xiangdong had done and said just now.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that something was amiss. He nudged his Secretary.¡±¡±Tell me, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, I ... I really don¡¯t know how to exin this to you!¡± The Secretary said helplessly.


    You Yi sat down and gave Lu Xiangdong a friendly smile.¡±Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I spoke the truth after getting drunk, so we heard a lot of truths.¡±


    ¡°After drinking ... You ... Spit ... Spit out the truth?¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face turned pale. What could he say?


    He felt as if he could already sense waves of killing intent from you Yi¡¯s spring-like smile.


    ¡°M-Mr. You, you ... You ... Well, if I said something I shouldn¡¯t have, please don¡¯t take it to heart, Mr. You. I was just talking nonsense. A drunk person can¡¯t keep his word ... I was just talking nonsense ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had wanted to ask you Yi what he had just said, but when he saw the look in his eyes and the smile on his face, he could not bring himself to ask, so he apologized instead.


    In any case, there was nothing wrong with this apology. No matter what he said, he would apologize first.


    Moreover, looking at Secretary an¡¯s expression and then at you Yi and Lu Xiangdong, he felt that he had probably said something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    You Yi shook his head.¡±Hey, how can you say that it¡¯s nonsense? I think that what you said when you were drunk is what you truly mean. Besides, I think that it makes sense. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    The three brothers of the SU family yed along with him.


    ¡°Yes, I think so too. It¡¯s quite reasonable. It¡¯s a long and voluminous speech. It¡¯s much better than what I can say when I¡¯m sober.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and he¡¯spletely different from when he¡¯s awake ... We¡¯ve finally seen another side of Mr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, I really admire your courage, Mr. Lu. You even dared to say those words. Amazing, amazing ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt scared when he heard their words. What on earth did he say?


    He looked at his Secretary for help, asking him to give him a hint.


    However, the Secretary really didn¡¯t know how to remind him. He didn¡¯t even say those words.


    The Secretary shook his head. He really wanted to help but couldn ¡®t. If he had to say something, he could only say,¡±boss, everything you say is courting death.¡±

 Chapter 3541

    Chapter 3541: It¡¯s all alcohol¡¯s fault.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong was so cold that he stood up, shivering.¡±¡±I ... I ... Mr. You, look at me ... I really don¡¯t remember what I said just now. If I¡¯ve offended you, please forgive me. How about I drink three more sses as punishment?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi refused.¡±We wouldn¡¯t dare to let you drink again, Mr. Lu. It¡¯ll look like we¡¯re the ones forcing you to drink.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re making it seem as if the Xia family is bullying you. We don¡¯t want to make you feel so aggrieved, Mr. Lu. That¡¯s why we¡¯re letting go of the apology and drinking. This is to prevent you from crying and telling us when you¡¯re drunk. We¡¯ll force you, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to say that we¡¯re taking advantage of our power to bully others. That¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    Su ningmei concluded,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that the case? If you get drunk and say that it¡¯s your son in front of outsiders, and you¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll stop you from taking him away because he¡¯s in our house, what will happen to our Xia family¡¯s reputation? I just hope that you¡¯ll be less prejudiced against our family in the future, Mr. Lu. We don¡¯t expect you to repay us for saving our lives, but I hope that you won¡¯t harm people like this, Mr. Lu. ¡±


    ¡°I, I, I ...¡± Lu Xiangdong was dumbfounded when he heard what they said. ¡®What the hell did he say?¡¯


    ¡°I ... If I said all this, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all you¡¯re saying,¡± little four suddenly shouted.¡±You¡¯re also saying that uncle you got here through nepotism. You¡¯re asking uncle you to stop being so arrogant. He¡¯s actually not that capable ...¡±


    ¡°Brother Xiao si,¡± she asked,¡±what is ... Nepotism?¡±


    The children scratched their heads. How could they exin this?


    The children were worried about what to say, but Lu Xiangdong was so scared that he almost fainted. How could he tell them all this?


    ¡°You¡¯re still saying ...¡± The SU family¡¯s mistress said,¡±that uncle you doesn¡¯t really want to help your son. He¡¯s just trying to show off his superiority when he¡¯s bossing you around.¡±


    ¡°You also said that if uncle you really wanted to help you, he should have persuaded Lu xiuche earlier and let him go home with you,¡± the SU family¡¯s waiter added.


    Su Zhan nodded. His brothers were right.¡±Well, that¡¯s about it. You guys think about it, is there anything else you need to add?¡±


    Yue tingfeng put it down quickly and said slowly,¡±¡±Uncle Lu, I still remember you saying that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were worried that the Xia family would stop you from bringing your son home, you would have forcefully taken Lu xiuche away a long time ago. If he didn¡¯t agree, you would have beaten him up.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so scared that hey down on the ground. Why did he have to say all this?


    You Yi smiled.¡±Mr. Lu, do you also think that what you said just now was very interesting? I think so too.¡± You see, when you¡¯re sober, you look so aggrieved. Tsk, but now that you¡¯re sober, you have to continue to endure the humiliation. What a touching spirit. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly denied it. ¡°No, no, no. Mr. You, Mr. Xia, what I said just now ... Was all nonsense. I don¡¯t know anything. I just lost my mind ... I was just confused ...¡±


    ¡°I think ...¡± You Yiughed mockingly.¡±You¡¯re confused, but you¡¯re spouting nonsense, aren¡¯t you? And not all of them lost their minds, right?¡±


    ¡°You ... What do you mean ...¡±


    You Yi rapped on the table.¡±The things you said after that, even if you weren¡¯t fully awake, you were at least half-awake. It¡¯s impossible for you to lose your mind. You were just venting your unhappiness with the alcohol. When you were fully awake, you pushed all the me onto alcohol.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, your updates are normal, so you can sleep in peace ...

 Chapter 3542

    Chapter 3542: I am the most vengeful person.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At first, you Yi had thought that Lu Xiangdong was really drunk, but he had said too much, and the loopholes had been exposed.


    How could a drunk person have such clear logic?


    Towards the end, his speech was basically clear, and there was no big problem with his pronunciation. It should be known that people who really drank too much all had big tongues.


    How many of them could say such a long and clear sentence?


    You Yi had interrogated quite a few criminals before, and none of them were ordinary people. His ability to see through people and distinguish them was extraordinary.


    With Lu Xiangdong¡¯s skills, he would not be able to survive two rounds in his hands before he was exposed.


    Lu Xiangdong had most likely arrived at the Xia family¡¯s house early this morning and was forced to y cards. He had lost all his money, but he still had to smile and treat them to lunch. Then, he went against his conscience and said ttering words to his son, but his son ignored him. So, he had no ce to vent his anger, and he was drunk.


    You Yi could actually understand Lu Xiangdong¡¯s situation. He used to be as proud as he was now.


    It was just that he was too concerned about whether he was aggrieved and whether he was living well. He had never seriously considered for others.


    To put it bluntly, it was like a patient with terminal straight man cancer. They felt that he was wrong, but why did no one understand him?


    Why didn¡¯t he think about how he was already at the age of remarrying? why didn¡¯t he think about how busy he was as a father, managing such argepany every day?


    Wine made a man bold. Lu Xiangdong did not have the courage to say that when he was rejoicing. However, after drinking a little, his mind was a little out of ce. Coupled with the resentment in his heart, he could not control himself. He said those things while still being rational.


    Lu Xiangdong must have felt very good when he said those words. Besides, he also felt that since he was drunk, why should they argue with a drunkard?


    However, you Yi still liked to argue with a drunkard.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s expression was particrly dark. You Yi¡¯s words made him tremble all over.¡±No, no, I didn ¡®t. Mr. You, I was really drunk just now. I don¡¯t remember anything. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. I know that you¡¯ve always been a forgiving person ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was very scared now, because you Yi could clearly see the dirty thoughts in his heart.


    When he said those words, he wasn¡¯tpletely confused. It was just that he was hot-headed and the resentment in his heart red up. Then he couldn¡¯t control himself and got into trouble.


    You Yi chuckled.¡±You¡¯re wrong about that. Anyone who has worked with me knows that I¡¯m the most unforgiving, vengeful, and petty person.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s hand that was holding Lu Xiangdong¡¯s trembled. The boss was finished. He had really dug his own grave.


    You Yi nced at Lu Xiu.¡±Your son is right there,¡± he said.¡±Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re stopping you. Go and ask him yourself if he¡¯s willing to leave with you. If he¡¯s willing, I won¡¯t stop him. If he¡¯s not ... Mr. Lu, don¡¯t me me for being a busybody ...¡±


    Now that Lu Xiangdong was clear-headed, he was only left with fear. He had no courage left.


    ¡°Mr. You, I¡¯m wrong. I really drank too much and my head was hot. I ...¡±


    ¡°Xiuche,¡± you Yi raised his voice and asked Lu xiuche,¡±little che, are you willing to go home with your father?¡±


    Lu xiuche stood up and shook his head.¡±No,¡± he said.¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡±

 Chapter 3543

    Chapter 3543: Finally digging your own grave


    Trantor: 549690339


    His father had gotten into trouble again today. Lu xiuche really didn¡¯t want toment on his brain.


    His intelligence was limited, but he liked to y tricks.


    Lu xiuche was truly exhausted.


    You Yi sighed with an expression that said ¡®you can¡¯t me me¡¯.¡±You see, he¡¯s not willing to go with you, so don¡¯t me me for being a busybody. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m the one who sowed discord between you and your father. I don¡¯t think I need to sow discord between you two at all, because you¡¯ve already dug your own grave.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong did not expect to bring Lu xiuche home today.¡±¡±Mr. You, Mr. You, I said something I shouldn¡¯t have, but ... But can you please consider that I¡¯m drunk ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you were really drunk, then it wouldn¡¯t matter ... The point is, you¡¯re notpletely drunk, are you? You only said those things when you were sober. If you had dared to say those things to me face to face, I would actually respect you as a man, but you ... Are too cowardly. ¡±


    You Yi shook his head after he finished. Lu Xiangdong was ... Quiteical, quiteical.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was red from the alcohol, but his eyes were filled with despair.


    He was finished. When he returned home and the old man found out about this, he would skin him alive.


    Xia An put down his chopsticks and whispered something to su ningmei.


    ¡°Is everyone done eating?¡± he asked as he stood up.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± The others nodded.


    The children nodded. When Lu Xiangdong was drunk, they were all eating. No one stopped eating, so they were almost done now.


    ¡°We had quite a good meal today,¡± Xia An said,¡±after all, Mr. Lu, your performance was really wonderful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Lu. Thank you for your wonderful performance.¡±


    The group of people expressed their gratitude to Lu Xiangdong.


    Lu xiuche followed the group of children out the door. Lu Xiangdong wanted to ask his son for help, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He had just said that if his son didn¡¯t agree to go home with him, he would beat him up.


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the crowd that was originally full of people, but they were all gone in an instant.


    Only he, his Secretary, and a few waitresses were left.


    Lu Xiangdong sat on the ground for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his hand and gave himself two big ps. The sound of ps was exceptionally loud. He did not hold back at all when he pped himself.


    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t be like this.¡± The Secretary was shocked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop me?¡± Lu Xiangdong said angrily,¡±you just looked at me and said those words?¡±


    The Secretary felt wronged.¡±Boss, you can¡¯t do this. Why didn¡¯t I stop you? I almost knocked you out, but it was no use. I tried to stop you, but you pushed me. I covered your mouth, but you pushed me away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡± Lu Xiangdong suddenly looked dejected.¡±I¡¯m really done for this time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably done for this time,¡± the Secretary nodded.


    How could he continue to live when he had already sought death to this extent?


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone rang, but he didn¡¯t move or care about it. The Secretary picked it up and saw that it was from Master Lu, so he said hurriedly,¡±¡±Boss, old Lu¡¯s on the phone.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shuddered. ¡®No way. Could it be that the old man already knows what I¡¯ve done?¡¯


    He quickly stood up and answered the call,¡±¡±Hello, dad ...¡±


    The next second, he screamed,¡±what?¡± You¡¯vee today ...¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 3544

    Chapter 3544: I must beat him to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why Don¡¯t You Want Me to go over?¡± elder Lu¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good. Did you do something disgraceful again?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so scared that he felt a chill down his back. He shook his head instinctively.¡±No, no, no, of course not. I ... I was just a little surprised ...¡± He said.


    ording to his father¡¯s usual policy, if he knew that he had done something disgraceful, he would definitely snap his belt.


    Lu Xiangdong had always been traumatized by his father¡¯s belt, because he had been whipped a lot when he was young.


    Although it had been many years since he had been touched by his father¡¯s belt, he could guarantee that if the old man found out what he had done this time, he would probably break two of his belts.


    Therefore, Lu Xiangdong instinctively chose to hide it.


    Elder Lu didn¡¯t continue asking and changed the topic.¡±¡±How was your visit to the Xia family today? did you do as I said?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xiangdong gulped.¡±Of course I did as you said.¡±


    ¡°How is it?¡± elder Lu asked.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hand tightened and loosened a few times before he finally said,¡±¡±Ahem ... Well, it¡¯s pretty good. After I went there, Mr. Xia and Mr. You made me y cards the whole morning. I even invited them out for lunch. They¡¯re all here, and I just finished eating ...¡±


    The Secretary, who was listening at the side, couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips secretly. His boss definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to tell elder Lu about the good things he had done.


    Hearing this, elder Lu was quite happy.¡±Is that so? you¡¯ve yed cards and even came out for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Yes ...¡± Cold sweat had already rolled down Lu Xiangdong¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t even bother to wipe it off.


    This time, elder Lu was quite satisfied with his son and praised him,¡±¡±It seems that you did well today ... You finally did something right.¡±


    ying cards and eating were the two best tools tomunicate.


    Lu Xiangdong was so nervous that he kept licking his lips. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what his father¡¯s expression would be if he knew what he had done. He could only vaguely say,¡±¡±This ... It¡¯s all because of your good teaching.¡±


    Elder Lu suddenly changed the subject.¡±I heard that that B * tch went to look for you this morning?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so scared that his whole body tensed up. See, he knew it. The old man must have buried a mine in his house. That B * tch ... No, Yu Mengyin. Someone must have told the old man about her visit this morning as soon as he left.


    Lu Xiangdong felt a lingering fear in his heart. He was d that he had been more careful and did not get too entangled with Yu Mengyin. Otherwise, he would have been unlucky to death.


    ¡°Father,¡± he quickly exined,¡±although she came, you should know that I didn¡¯t say a word to her. I asked the maid to drag her away ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know that I didn¡¯t say anything else. However, I still have to remind you that if you act obediently towards me and cut off all contact with that woman on the surface, but still keep in contact with her in private, don¡¯t me me for taking action.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong subconsciously looked at his Secretary, who quickly shook his head. He had not even gone to the bathroom yet.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lu Xiangdong quickly said,¡±look at what you¡¯re saying. I may have the intention to do so, but I don¡¯t have the guts to do so. With you around, can I overturn the sky?¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have any more contact with her. ¡±


    He was terrified. The old man seemed to be able to read his mind even through the phone. He was already so old, why was his brain still so good?

 Chapter 3545

    Chapter 3545: Teach your father a good lessonter.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, it would not be easy for him to contact Yu Mengyin secretly.


    Old man Luughed coldly.¡±I won¡¯t believe your words so easily. I only believe that if I¡¯m fine, and you want to live well and not seek death, I naturally won¡¯t look for you and that slut.¡±


    Of course, he knew his own son the best. He had lost all rationality because of that B * tch.


    Therefore, he had to put a cap on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s head in advance to prevent him from doing something stupid in a moment of rashness.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart trembled. ¡®Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯ T. I won¡¯t ... Um, dad, when will you arrive?¡¯ I¡¯ll pick you up?¡±


    ¡°No need to pick me up, I¡¯ll go straight to your house.¡±


    ¡°Then ... What time should it be? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare dinner for you?¡±


    ¡°Sixo¡¯ clock in the afternoon,¡±


    Lu Xiangdong finished talking to his father in a trembling voice and hung up the phone. The phone slipped out of his palm. His palm was drenched in sweat as if he had just washed his hands.


    ¡°Oh?¡± the Secretary picked up the phone and asked carefully,¡±is old Chairman Luing?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was ashen, and he said,¡±¡±Yes, the old man ising.¡± Therefore, he did not know how long he could live.


    ¡°Then, what ... Is the old man here for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up xiaoche ...¡± While at it, I¡¯m trying to build up a rtionship with the Xia family.


    ¡°Ah ... Then, then the old man wille in person. Today¡¯s matter ...¡± The Secretary was shocked.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to hide the boss¡¯s death-seeking today?


    Lu Xiangdong looked at him abruptly.¡±You can¡¯t tell him. You can¡¯t tell the old man what happened today.¡±


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. But what if the Xia family tells old master Xia when hees to the Xia family?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shook his head.¡±They won ¡®t, they won¡¯t ... If they tell, it¡¯ll be a direct p to the old man¡¯s face. In front of them, the old man is their elder ... So, they probably ... Probably won¡¯t tell ...¡± He wasn¡¯t sure either, but he could only hope that ... You Yi and the others wouldn¡¯t tell the old man. But then he remembered what you Yi had said-he was a petty and vengeful person.


    Lu Xiangdong shivered. The phone call just now had made him drenched in cold sweat.


    The Secretary sympathized with Lu Xiangdong, because he had a feeling that his boss¡¯s life was not long.¡±¡±Boss, why don¡¯t we go home first?¡±


    ¡°Go home ... Go home ...¡± What should he do if he didn¡¯t go home? the old man had arrived at 6 O¡¯ clock.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s whole body was weak. He was so frightened that he didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up. He tried several times but couldn¡¯t stand up. It was his Secretary who pulled his arm and helped him up.¡±Boss, can you stand on your own?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded, and the Secretary let go of his hand. But the next second, he fell to his knees again with a thud.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright? let me help you walk.¡±


    The Secretary sighed, helped Lu Xiangdong up, took his coat and went out.


    As soon as they left, the shop was filled with excitement.


    ......


    In the car, Lu xiuche gathered his courage and said,¡±¡±Uncle you, I¡¯m sorry. I ... I apologize to you on behalf of my father. I know that I¡¯ve troubled you a lot. I¡¯m really grateful that you¡¯ve been helping me.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I don¡¯t expect a child like you to thank me for anything. However, it¡¯s good that you know your father. When you grow up, you¡¯ll teach him how to be a good person.¡±

 Chapter 3546

    Chapter 3546: Don¡¯t worry, they will fight with him for qingsi.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi, on the other hand, did not care about Lu Xiangdong at all. He felt that Lu Xiangdong was a straightforward person, but he was just a little muddled. Where did his brain go?


    For others, it was the Father who taught his son how to behave, but for the father and son of the Lu family, the tables would probably be turnedpletely.


    In the future, Lu xiuche would have to keep an eye on his trouble-making father and teach him how to behave.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, I will. I definitely won¡¯t let him go around drunkards again.¡±


    ¡°I think my dad wille back tomorrow to apologize. I¡¯ve thought about it, and I¡¯m going to go back with him tomorrow. School is starting soon, and I don¡¯t have much time to spend with him in the future.¡±


    Lu xiuche knew very well that he had really troubled the Xia family too much during this period. Not only did they take him in and let him have a Happy New Year, but they also wanted to help him deal with his father.


    Lu xiuche knew that he would be misunderstood and caused trouble by Lu Xiangdong.


    Therefore, he really could not stay here any longer.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Just think about it.¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Qingsi asked,¡±your father doesn¡¯t look easy to get along with. What if he hits you?¡± He even said he wanted to beat you up today. ¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±It¡¯s fine. He wouldn¡¯t dare to. If he dares to hit me, I¡¯ll tell my grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yi said to his daughter,¡±when babyes home, his father will only support him. He won¡¯t be willing toy a hand on him.¡±


    He had already helped Lu xiuche pave the way. With Xia An backing him up, what would Lu Xiangdong dare to do?


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were good friends. Lu Xiangdong was a coward just thinking about it. He did not even dare to fight.


    Moreover, you Yi had received news that elder Lu was furious this time and forbade that woman from entering the house. He also said that if Lu Xiangdong could not find Lu xiuche, he was not to chase the Lu family out.


    Lu Xiangdong might be a fool, but his father was not. His father was much smarter than him.


    If elder Lu knew that Lu xiuche had been brought back this time and that he had a rtionship with Xia, he would only treat Lu xiuche as the family¡¯s lucky boy. If Lu Xiangdong dared to touch him, the old man would not agree.


    Yue tingfeng remained silent at the side. He nced at Lu xiuche in an unfriendly manner.


    Because qingsi was so concerned about Lu xiuche, he didn¡¯t feel good about it.


    When they got home, su ningmei and her three sisters-inw went to the kitchen to work. They thought that everyone might not be able to eat well, so they cooked two pots of noodles and a few dishes.


    The whole family finished the two pots of noodles.


    Since Xia An and su ningmei were leaving tomorrow, they did not go anywhere else in the afternoon and stayed at home to apany their family. Xia An, on the other hand, went out for a while to settle some business matters.


    The SU family was also preparing to leave the next day. When the six children of the SU family heard this tragic news, all of them were unhappy, especially su little six who was holding onto qingsi and shouting that he would not leave. He was then kicked away by Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng felt refreshed when he heard that they were leaving. He was finally leaving and his ears were finally quiet. He did not have to worry about them snatching his hair away from him anymore.


    The more su Lil ¡®six cried, the happier Yue tingfeng was.¡¯ You brat, cry all you want. You¡¯ll be crying for a long time when we get home. ¡®


    Among the six little ones in the SU family, su Zhan and su Xiao¡¯ er were rtively calm. After all, they were older and more sensible.

 Chapter 3547

    Chapter 3547: Sister qingsi, wait for me toe and find you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Especially su Zhan, who was already in his third year of high school. In a few months, he would be taking the college entrance examination. He would definitely be able to take the examination in the capital, so he was not worried.


    ¡°Dad, mom, let¡¯s not leave,¡± su Xiaosi pulled at his parents.¡±Let¡¯s all stay.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. The ne tickets have already been booked. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then why don¡¯t you guys leave first? I¡¯ll go back in a few days.¡±


    ¡°You brat, how many more days do you want to wait? tomorrow is the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, and you¡¯ll start school in two days.¡±


    Su Xiaosi pouted and was extremely sad. He didn¡¯t want to leave. He didn¡¯t want to leave at all. If he left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see sister qingsi anymore.


    Su little six tugged at su little five.¡±Fifth brother, go and tell mom and dad not to let me go. Let us stay ...¡±


    Su Xiaowu walked up to his parents and tugged on their arms.¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving. ¡±


    The SU family¡¯s third son and his wife truly loved their son. It was rare that he was much happier aftering to the capital. He was more cheerful than when he was at home, but ... He had to leave. Work, and the children¡¯s studies ...


    ¡°No. 5, I know you don¡¯t want to leave, but our house is in su city. If you want to see sister qingsi in the future, just write to her and visit her during the holidays. I promise you, I¡¯ll bring you here as soon as the school holidays start, okay?¡±


    Su Xiaowu lowered his head dejectedly and did not say another word.


    The third son of the SU family sighed.


    For the entire afternoon, the house was filled with sorrow, and the adults were not in the mood to y cards.


    Su Zhan said that he was leaving tomorrow and wanted to buy a gift for qingsi before he left.


    Hence, the group of children took a bus to the mall.


    He had promised to buy one for each of them, but ... He had bought a whole bunch.


    When she came back, the car was almost full.


    At 10 O¡¯ clock in the evening, the SU family had to leave. They would go directly to the airport the next day and would note.


    Before she left, the little brothers of the SU family had tears in their eyes. Qingsi took out the gifts she had prepared and gave one to each of them.


    ¡°I like you guys a lot. When you guys are on vacation, you muste and y with me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± su Zhan patted Qing SI¡¯s head.¡±I¡¯ll definitelye.¡±


    Su Xiaoliu¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. He held onto her hair and refused to let go. In the end, he was carried into the car.


    The car drove away, but su Xiaoliu¡¯s voice could still be heard.¡±¡±Sister qingsi, wait for me toe and find you ...¡±


    His ears were finally quiet, and a smile finally appeared on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. He no longer had to worry about someone running over to call out ¡®little sister qingsi¡¯ the next morning.


    He took qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go, qingsi. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He was not the only one happy. You Yi, su ningmei, and Xia An heaved a sigh of relief as well. Those six little ones were indeed a little too much. It was better for them to stay away from qingsi.


    The next day, Xia An left with su ningmei. The two of them said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Mom and dad are leaving soon, so you have to be obedient at home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Yue tingfeng urged,¡±it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to be so long-winded anyway. Let¡¯s go. The ne¡¯s going to bete if we don ¡®t.¡±


    Su ningmei¡¯s mouth twitched. This brat couldn¡¯t wait for him to leave ...


    Xia An smacked Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±¡±You¡¯re a man at home. You have to stand up when something happens at home, understand?¡±


    This time, Yue tingfeng nodded seriously.¡±¡±Yes, I know.¡±


    After Xia An said goodbye to his family, he got into his car and left.


    As soon as they left, Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He turned around and smiled radiantly. ¡®Finally, everyone¡¯s gone. That¡¯s great.¡¯


    ¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 3548

    Chapter 3548: 3546


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei sat in the car, feeling a little down.¡±¡±Say, why does our son want us to leave? why doesn¡¯t he have that kind of ... Ah ... Son feeling that he can¡¯t bear to leave his mother?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s overjoyed expression made su ningmei a little jealous. He was not even grown up yet and he already abandoned his mother.


    Xia An put his arm around her shoulder and smiled.¡±¡±This means that he¡¯s Living a Good Life at home. He¡¯s even happier than when he¡¯s with us. There¡¯s been a lot of people at home these days, and the rules have been broken. It¡¯s a habit he¡¯s developed recently, so he thinks that his life can go back on track once we¡¯re gone.¡±


    Xia An quite liked Yue tingfeng¡¯s attitude. He was much better than those kids who stuck to their mothers.


    Su ningmei sighed.¡±Sigh, I think he might not want to live with us even if we wait for two years for our return. He might even despise me.¡±


    Xia An nodded. This was true.


    ......


    The house was quiet, and Yue tingfeng felt at ease. There was a smile on his face, and he felt refreshed.


    Her appetite had improved, and she ate two more bowls of rice in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, you Yi went to the police station. Yue tingfeng got on his bike and brought qingsi and Lu xiuche out to y.


    School was about to start and they were going to bring qingsi out to buy some stationery.


    No one else came to mess with him, and he would not be able to touch qingsi¡¯s hand if he did not need arge group of people to go out. Yue tingfeng was in an extremely good mood.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±are you happy that they¡¯re all gone?¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist.¡±The house was so lively when they were here. Now that they¡¯re gone, the house has suddenly be quiet. It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Qingsi was quite fond of the six boys. She had never yed with so many children at once. They were all very good to her and would not bully her or have other intentions like the students in school.


    When he was with them, qingsi did not need to think about anything. She did not even need to bring her legs when she went out. When they went out, they would send food and drinks to her.


    Qingsi was naturally sad that these people had suddenly left.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. Qingsi was really worried about those six bastards.


    Hmph, just wait and see. He would soon make qingsi and the rest forget about him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about them. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re too noisy? Especially Xiao Liu, who would cry easily. He was a boy, wasn¡¯t he? What does it look like to cry? You¡¯re acting like a girl. ¡±


    Qing si smiled.¡±Little six does cry a little, but he¡¯s young, even younger than me. He even stops me from calling him ¡®little sister¡¯ all day ...¡±


    Thinking of little six, qingsi felt quite happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng took the opportunity to say,¡±look at him. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s so scheming. He doesn¡¯t have any manners at all ...¡±


    Lu xiuche, who was riding his bicycle alone, rolled his eyes at Yue tingfeng when he heard that. He had just left and he was already trying to defame him. Tsk, tsk ... What a good cousin.


    When they arrived at the store, qingsi asked Lu xiuche,¡±¡±You¡¯re here. What if your fatheres?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If hees, then so be it. If he doesn¡¯t see me, he¡¯ll naturallye again. It¡¯s fine. Come, let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know that his grandfather had arrivedst night.

 Chapter 3549

    Chapter 3549: Tell her not to cause me trouble.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When old man Lu arrived at the Lu residence, Lu Xiangdong weed the old man into the house as if he was weing the retired emperor. He didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly for fear that the old man would notice something was wrong.


    Elder Lu took a look at the house and then went to Lu xiuche¡¯s room. He saw his certificate for his final exam, his homework, and his textbooks. He was extremely satisfied with this grandson.


    ¡°You¡¯re luckier than me, you have a good son,¡±he said.


    The corners of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched. The old man¡¯s words were really harsh. Didn¡¯t he mean that he, as a son, was not a good person?


    ¡°He ...¡± He said softly,¡±he only started working hard in thest two months of this semester. He¡¯s usually very bad at his studies.¡±


    Old man Lu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp.¡±That¡¯s right. He started working hard in thest two months of this semester and already has such good results. What does this mean? it means that this child, little che, is smart. He¡¯s willing to work hard and is willing to improve. As a father, shouldn¡¯t you be proud of this? Why do I feel like you¡¯re not happy with this?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly shook his head.¡±No, no, I¡¯m not. Of course I¡¯m very happy. How could I not be happy? I¡¯m more than happy that xiaoche is willing to study hard ...¡±


    Elder Lu red at him.


    At dawn, Lu Xiangdong got up early. When he saw his father, the first thing he asked was,¡±¡±Dad, shall we go today?¡±


    Old man Lu was practicing Tai Chi, each move and stance well-organized.¡±¡±Let¡¯s not go today. You¡¯ve been gone for two days in a row. If you go again today, and even I have to go personally, it would be too low on our family¡¯s status. Go and prepare some things that I need. We¡¯ll go again after a day.¡±


    Although old man Lu wholeheartedly hoped that the Lu family would be able to establish a rtionship with the Xia family and return to the capital, he felt that if they were to go there for three days straight, it would make people feel that their family was too influential.


    Therefore, he nned to wait for a day so that he would have time to prepare some things. He would go over tomorrow.


    Lu Xiangdong heaved a sigh of relief. It was great that she didn¡¯t go today.¡±Hey, okay. I¡¯ll get someone to buy it.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong remembered everything that elder Lu had said.¡±Father, I¡¯ll make a call and get someone to prepare it. After you¡¯re done with your boxing, I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lu Xiangdong turned around and called his Secretary to ask him to get ready. After that, he asked his Secretary,¡±¡±You haven¡¯t gone to see Yu Mengyin, have you?¡±


    ¡°Not ... Not yet ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Don¡¯t go to the old man¡¯s house yet. Don¡¯t let him catch you!¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so afraid of the old man that he did not even dare to look at him in the eye for fear that he would see something.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiangdong apanied the old man for breakfast.


    Since the old master was here, he naturally had to apany him.


    At around nineo¡¯ clock, his Secretary called. Lu Xiangdong stood up and went outside to answer the call.


    ¡°Boss, Yu Mengyin came to thepany to look for you,¡± the Secretary said anxiously.


    Lu Xiangdong was so angry that he wanted to p someone. His father was doing it inside. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Get rid of her. Tell her not toe to me first. Seriously, why is she giving me trouble?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    The Secretary hung up the phone and looked up at Yu Mengyin, who was in disbelief,¡±¡±Miss Yu, you heard it. Our Chairman Lu asked you not to give him any more trouble.


    The Secretary added,¡±I just said that our boss hates you. You didn¡¯t believe me. Do You Believe Me Now?¡±

 Chapter 3550

    Chapter 3550: He is already very tired of you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary couldn¡¯t stand Yu Mengyin¡¯s pestering. He ran over early in the morning and insisted on entering the chairman¡¯s office, saying that he wouldn¡¯t leave until Lu Xiangdong arrived.


    Yu Mengyin did not dare to go to the Lu family¡¯s house again because she was taught a lesson by the maids yesterday. She was afraid that she would be attacked by the maids again, so she came to thepany.


    After Yu Mengyin arrived, she acted like a Chairman¡¯s wife and gave orders to the Secretary.


    The Secretary was so annoyed. She really thought of herself as a Madam and didn¡¯t even know what she was.


    The Secretary knew that elder Lu was at home today, so he deliberately told Yu Mengyin that Lu Xiangdong hated her very much.


    Of course, Yu Mengyin didn¡¯t believe him, so she forced the Secretary to make the call. As he expected, when Lu Xiangdong heard Yu Mengyin¡¯s name, he began to worry and quickly asked the Secretary to send her away. Who knew if the old man had also nted a spy in thepany?


    If the old master knew about it, it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with him. He would hit him with his walking stick.


    Therefore, Lu Xiangdong made the long story short and asked his Secretary to quickly send Yu Mengyin away. At this time, he was really not in the mood to think about whether doing so would make Yu Mengyin sad.


    Yu Mengyin couldn¡¯t believe it. She really couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Xiangdong would say such heartless words to her and even get the Secretary to send her away.


    He had clearly promised her that after the new year, regardless of whether old master Lu agreed or not, he would still marry her and let her be the madam of the Lu family. In the end, he had actually sent him away before he had even gone far this year.


    Yu Mengyin shook her head.¡±No, I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. I want to call him personally. I want to tell him personally ... I don¡¯t believe it ...¡±


    The Secretary sighed as if he was looking at an idiot.¡±¡±Miss Yu, don¡¯t humiliate yourself. You didn¡¯t hear what boss said just now, and you¡¯re not deaf. You can hear every word clearly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, really, go back. You¡¯ve taken quite a lot from boss before the new year, and it¡¯s enough for you to livefortably, but ... You have to be clear about one thing. Don¡¯t try topare you to the young master. Whether it¡¯s in boss¡¯s heart or elder Lu¡¯s heart, the young master will always be the most important. No one can rece him, no one. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be more embarrassed, then hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. I have to work hard to earn money. I can¡¯tpare to you.¡±


    Yu Mengyin shook her head.¡±No, I¡¯m not leaving. I want to talk to Xiangdong personally. I want him to tell me in person ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been calling the boss these past few days, but he didn¡¯t get through, right? otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee to thepany, right? To be honest, miss Yu, our boss is already very tired of you. If you continue to pester him like this, not only will you not get more, but you might even get back what you have gotten before. The loss outweighs the gain ...¡±


    The Secretary looked at Yu Mengyin¡¯s angry and uneasy look and felt quite pleased. She had long disliked this woman.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t believe it. I must make him tell me personally.¡± Yu Mengyin was making ast-ditch struggle. She really couldn¡¯t believe that Lu Xiangdong, who had been so obedient to her in the past, would suddenly change his mind.


    Even if it was because of his son¡¯s disappearance, he couldn¡¯t have changed so much all of a sudden, right?


    Besides, didn¡¯t they say that there was already news? There was no reason for him to treat her like this.

 Chapter 3551

    Chapter 3551: This fool wants to kill him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    There must be some other reason. Yu Mengyin believed in her attraction to Lu Xiangdong. She was not willing to let the big fish that she had caught with great difficulty run away for no reason.


    The Secretary sneered.¡±Then you can call him yourself. If the boss answers your call, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±


    If their boss dared to pick up Yu Mengyin¡¯s call in front of elder Lu, hahaha, then he was really tired of living.


    Yu Mengyin came to thepany because she couldn¡¯t get through to Lu Xiangdong.¡±You call him. You call him. I want to talk to him ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin had no confidence. She couldn¡¯t get through to Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone for the past few days. In addition to what happened yesterday morning, she was in such a hurry to see Lu Xiangdong.


    She had to regain control of Lu Xiangdong. She had to enter the Lu family and be the madam of the Lu family.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss Yu,¡± the Secretary said impatiently.¡±If you continue to pester me, I¡¯ll ask the security guards to drive you away. You¡¯ll make a fool of yourself in front of the wholepany.¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s hand clutched her bag tightly, her face twisted with anger.¡±¡±If he¡¯s embarrassing me, then so be it. I want him to tell me personally today. At most, he¡¯ll make a scene. I¡¯ll be embarrassed, and your boss¡¯s reputation will be tarnished.¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Sure, sure ... It seems like you¡¯re not giving up. I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder. Be prepared.¡±


    If someone wanted to humiliate themselves, then he wouldn¡¯t stop them. He was more than happy to watch the show.


    Lu Xiangdong was about to y chess with his father when his phone rang. Seeing that it was his Secretary, he hesitated for a moment before picking it up under old man Lu¡¯s gaze. After picking it up, he said in an unfriendly tone,¡±¡±What¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    He hoped that his Secretary could tell that he was in a bad mood and hang up the phone.


    He didn¡¯t want to answer the call, but if he didn ¡®t, his father would definitely suspect him.


    The Secretary said innocently,¡±boss, you can¡¯t me me. Miss Yu refused to leave and insisted on talking to you. I told security toe over, and she said she wanted to make a scene. For the sake of your reputation, I had no choice ...¡±


    Hearing the Secretary¡¯s words, Yu Mengyin was so angry that her mouth was crooked. She suddenly snatched the Secretary¡¯s phone away.


    ¡°Xiangdong, it¡¯s me. What you said just now wasn¡¯t true, was it ...¡±


    The veins on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s forehead throbbed. ¡®This idiot is still not leaving. Is she trying to kill me?¡¯ His father was sitting right in front of him, but that woman still had to find trouble with him at this time. Why couldn¡¯t she let him be at ease? couldn¡¯t she give him less trouble?


    Yu Mengyin was crying over the phone. In the past, Lu Xiangdong could not bear to let her cry, but at this time, over the phone, Lu Xiangdong could not see her pitiful performance. Moreover, his father was right in front of him. How could he have the time to listen to her crying?


    ¡°Alright, I understand ... Um, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s that meeting. We¡¯ll postpone it ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong tried to hide it from his father, but old man Lu had been in the government for many years and had long trained his sharp eyes. In addition, he knew his son like the back of his hand. With one look, he could tell that Lu Xiangdong had been nervous, guilty, and afraid ever since he picked up the phone call.


    It was obvious that there was something wrong with the phone.


    Thus, old man Lu extended his hand. Without saying anything, he merely extended his hand in front of Lu Xiangdong and silently pressured him. He handed over the phone.


    Lu Xiangdong was so nervous and scared that his mouth was dry, and his hands were trembling unconsciously.

 Chapter 3552

    Chapter 3552: I want to strangle that slut to death.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad ... It¡¯s ... Thepany¡¯s ... Business ...¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s aged eyes suddenly turned frighteningly cold. He still didn¡¯t say a word and merely raised his hand.


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to hang up the phone as soon as possible, but he did not dare to. He felt like he was about to die. He was about to be cruel to Yu Mengyin. This woman, she would not be satisfied until she killed him, would she?


    Under elder Lu¡¯s strong pressure, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hand uncontrobly slowly ced the phone in his palm.


    The first thing elder Lu did when he received the phone was to put it on speaker. In an instant, Yu Mengyin¡¯s sobbing could be heard between the father and son.


    ¡°Xiangdong, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you these days? I can¡¯t fall asleep because I miss you so much every night. When you¡¯re not here, I feel like the whole house is cold without any warmth ... Xiangdong, why don¡¯t youe to see me? I don¡¯t want much. I just want to see you asionally. Can¡¯t I do that?¡±


    ¡°Xiangdong, can youe and apany me for just one night? I¡¯m begging you ...¡±


    Old man Luughed coldly. This pretentious and scheming woman really made him want to beat her to death.


    In the past, whenever Lu Xiangdong heard Yu Mengyin talk to him like this, he would feel a special sense of aplishment. He would feel that in front of her, he was a mountain that shielded him from the wind and rain.


    But now, hearing Yu Mengyin¡¯s voice, Lu Xiangdong wanted to strangle her.


    This woman was going to kill her. Stupid, B * tch!


    Elder Lu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Lu Xiangdong with a cold smile. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hair stood on end and a chill ran down his spine. He felt as if his bones were about to turn into ice.


    ¡°Such an affectionate confession,¡± elder Lu said coldly,¡±aren¡¯t you going to respond?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened by his words that he fell out of his chair with a plop. He crawled up and knelt on the ground. He quickly grabbed his phone and scolded in front of elder Lu,¡±¡±Get lost, you shameless B * tch, haven¡¯t you got enough money from me? I didn¡¯t want to be too cruel to you on ount of our friendship back then, but don¡¯t you try to take advantage of me? You¡¯re as old as my mother and you¡¯re still pretending to be an 18-year-old girl in front of me. I feel nauseated when I see your father. Get as far away from me as you can and don¡¯t bother me anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t stand in the capital. ¡±


    In order to save his life from old man Lu¡¯s beating and belt, Lu Xiangdong had scolded Yu Mengyin so many times. He knew that he had to use the most vicious words to scold Yu Mengyin, otherwise, the old man would use the most vicious method to deal with them.


    He was not only doing this for himself, but also to save Yu Mengyin.


    However, he did not feel guilty when he was scolding her because he really hated Yu Mengyin. Couldn¡¯t she just live in the house that he bought for her? why did shee out and cause trouble for him all day long? she used to be quite sensible. Why was she getting more and more detestable recently?


    He even came to thepany to make a scene today. It seemed that he had been so good to her in the past that she had almost forgotten who she was.


    After Lu Xiangdong finished scolding, he quickly hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t dare to get up, so he said hurriedly,¡±¡±Dad, dad ... I didn¡¯t know. I really didn¡¯t know that this woman woulde to thepany to look for me. The Secretary said that she would ask the security guards to chase her away, but she wanted to make a scene and ruin my reputation. She insisted that the Secretary call me. The Secretary had no choice, so ... So ...¡±

 Chapter 3553

    Chapter 3553: Send miss Yu away.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, you know where I¡¯ve been. I¡¯ve never seen that woman before, except for the one who came to my house yesterday morning. I¡¯ve already told her everything, but she just keeps pestering me ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so scared that his face turned pale, especially when he saw the old man¡¯s hand rubbing his walking stick. He was so scared that his voice changed.


    Elder Luughed coldly,¡¯pester you? I¡¯ll take care of this. I guarantee that she will never bother you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Dad ... Dad ... Let me finish ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong raised his hand and swore,¡±dad, I swear to you. I promise I¡¯ll never have anything to do with that woman again. But ... Please spare her life. After all ... After all, she ...¡±


    ¡°Enough,¡± elder Lu cut him off.¡±I¡¯ll naturally handle that matter. As for you ... I don¡¯t think your words are very trustworthy.¡±


    ¡°Dad, please believe me. If anything I say is false, I will ... Be chased out of the Lu family and never be able toe back.¡±


    How could elder Lu not understand his son¡¯s thoughts? even if he had agreed to cut off all ties with that woman, it wasn¡¯t because he had pressured him.


    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re quite sincere this time, I can spare her for the time being, but you¡¯ll pay the price. Get up and take off your clothes.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s worst fear came. No matter how much he begged for mercy, it was useless. In the end, he could only get up, trembling.


    Soon, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s screams could be heard in the Lu family.


    ......


    The Secretary really wanted to give his boss a round of apuse. Well said, it couldn¡¯t be better.


    He knew that in front of old man Lu, his boss was just a grandson, not a son. Once old man Lu made a move, he would definitely be scared away. Hahahaha ...


    Looking at Yu Mengyin¡¯s current expression, the Secretary really felt that this call was worth it. It was so refreshing.


    He said to the dumbfounded Yu Mengyin,¡±miss Yu, did you hear that clearly?¡± Our boss said it very clearly, he wants you to ... Get lost!¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s entire body seemed to have fallen into an ice hole. Her whole body was stiff and she could not move. The words that Lu Xiang had said to the East were still floating back and forth in her ears.


    She hadn¡¯t given up before. She had held on to a glimmer of hope that everything would be different if Lu Xiangdong heard her voice.


    But in the end, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s words had thrown him into the abyss, like a big p to her face.


    The Secretary chuckled.¡±You said that you would let our boss tell you personally. Now that he has said it ... How is it? are you still not going to give up?¡±


    The Secretary really wanted tough out loud. It felt so good to see this woman in such a sorry state.


    He liked old master Lu so much that he should stay in the capital for a few more days.


    He didn¡¯t believe that his boss would still want such a woman when he was clear-headed.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face turned pale.¡±How could he do this to me? how could he?¡± He said he wanted to ...¡±


    The Secretary chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll marry you and make you Mrs. Lu, right? miss Yu, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯ve handled 99, if not 100, of the women that our Chairman Lu has yed with. When they told him to get lost, they all said the same thing.¡±


    Yu Mengyin gritted her teeth and red at the Secretary. How dare she describe her as one of those women?


    He smiled nonchntly, picked up the phone, and dialed the number of the front desk.¡±¡±Get the security up here. Follow our Chairman Lu¡¯s orders and send miss Yu away.¡±


    ¡ª-


    Good night, sleep early, muah ...

 Chapter 3554

    Chapter 3554: She will not give up just like that.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin, who was dragged from thepany all the way to the main entrance and thrown out like a pig being ughtered, was really disgraced this time.


    A few security guards stood at the door, blocking the entrance and firmly preventing Yu Mengyin from entering again.


    The Secretary had said that in the future, no one was to let this woman step through the door.


    A few burly security guards stood there like a wall, and Yu Mengyin had no way of getting in.


    As she was dragged out, Yu Mengyin¡¯s p * NIS was burning with pain. She held onto her p * NIS and stood up. The hatred and shame she felt almost made her lose her mind.


    How could Lu Xiangdong treat her like this? how could he be so heartless?


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face was twisted with hatred. She looked at the entrance of the Lu Corporation and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let this go, I definitely won¡¯t ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin limped away. She would not give up just like that. Lu Xiangdong, that idiot, had been toyed with by her once or twice, but she still had a way to hold him tight for the third time.


    ......


    In the Lu family, Lu Xiangdong hated Yu Mengyin to the core. That woman had been causing him so much trouble recently ...


    Yesterday, he came to his house. Today, he went to thepany. Tomorrow, would he simply go to his hometown in Dragon Harbor?


    What bullsh * t was this about missing him so much that she couldn¡¯t sleep? which woman hadn¡¯t said these words in the past? they were all pretending to be nice and sincere, just to get money from him.


    When it came to making money, Yu Mengyin had gotten a lot of money from him.


    The more Lu Xiangdong thought about it, the angrier he got. The little bit of pity he had for Yu Mengyin was gone with the beating of old master Lu¡¯s stick.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s back was burning with pain. He didn¡¯t know what medicine the maid had applied, but it didn¡¯t alleviate the pain. Instead, it hurt even more, as if a handful of salt had been sprinkled on the wound.


    It was so painful that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s tears flowed out. He bit the pillow and cried out.


    The maid saw that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s back was bleeding and sighed,¡±¡±Elder Lu¡¯s beating is too heavy.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to say something, but the pain was too much for him to say anything. He could only nod vigorously. Yes, it was too heavy, too heavy.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t be too harsh,¡± the maid added,¡±you¡¯d better tell old Lu about it and thank him for teaching you a lesson. You¡¯ll do better in the future.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s tears fell like rain. ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s like the Emperor in ancient times beating a servant, and the servant below still has to thank the Lord for his kindness.¡¯


    The maid nced at Lu Xiangdong and said,¡±¡±No matter what, it¡¯s still that phone call¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t he know that elder Lu was there? why did he call? wasn¡¯t he just trying to kill you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face turned cold. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all because of that phone call.


    The Secretary knew that the old master was at home, so it was impossible for him not to tell Yu Mengyin.


    However, Yu Mengyin clearly knew about it, yet she still forced the Secretary to call him and talk to him.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that Yu Mengyin was most likely doing this on purpose. Perhaps she called him on purpose because his father was here. She probably wanted to show her importance to him in front of the old man and thought that he would be very cooperative.


    But this time, Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t cooperate with her at all. The hatred and resentment Lu Xiangdong had for Yu Mengyin had reached its peak.


    A female servant knocked on the door and entered.¡±Old master Lu is waiting for you outside. Once you¡¯re done applying the medicine, you can go down and y chess with old master Lu.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he got up.¡±¡±I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go now. ¡±

 Chapter 3555

    Chapter 3555: Can not let her do whatever she wants.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He casually put on some clothes and headed east to go downstairs.


    After he left, the two maids exchanged looks.


    They were very clear about the phone call just now.


    ¡°I think after this incident, Sir is already sick of that woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to work harder and try to make Sir feel more annoyed with her. We must not let here in and abuse her power. ¡±


    ......


    With great difficulty, he sat in front of elder Lu.¡±Do you hate me for hitting you?¡±


    ¡°I don ¡®t, I don¡¯ t,¡± Lu Xiangdong said hurriedly.¡±Why would I hate you ... I know you were right to hit me, dad. You did it for my own good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. As for that woman, I won¡¯t say anything. You know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know, I know ...¡±


    Elder Lu continued,¡±tomorrow, go to the Xia family and bring xiaoche back. From now on, no matter what, you¡¯re not allowed to treat him the way you did in the past. He¡¯s no longer the same as he was in the past. You have to be clear about this.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong swallowed.¡±Yes, I know. I won¡¯t dare to do it again ...¡± He said.


    ......


    The next morning, old man Lu started to prepare. He wore a three-piece ck suit, his leather shoes were shiny, and his hair was neatlybed. He was in high spirits.


    After breakfast, he asked Lu Xiangdong to move the things into the car. They were ready to leave at nineo¡¯ clock.


    Lu Xiangdong did not want to go. He was afraid that if you Yi told him what he had done today, he would probably be beaten to death.


    He had just said that his stomach hurt, and the old man had said,¡±¡±You have to go even if you have to poop in your pants.¡±


    Thus, Lu Xiangdong had no choice but to drive the old man on the road.


    Today, the old master still didn¡¯t ask anyone else to bring along. It was just the father and son. To show his sincerity, he came personally.


    On the way, old master Lu asked Lu Xiangdong about the Xia family and asked him to tell him about the situation of each member of the Xia family.


    Lu Xiangdong told her everything he knew. In short, there were only two people who were the most difficult to deal with-Xia An and you Yi, especially thetter.


    Lu Xiangdong was almost traumatized by this.


    Old man Lu nodded. He had a rough understanding of the situation and was more or less confident.


    When they arrived at the vige, Lu Xiangdong stopped the car. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Elder Lu nced outside.¡±Go and knock on the door.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong hesitated for a moment before he got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    His hands trembled as he knocked on the door. The sour feeling ofing to the Xia family¡¯s door again was really indescribable.


    Especially when he saw that his car ... Was still parked in the courtyard.


    After ringing the doorbell for a while, someone came out. It was the Auntie who had just returned to help after the new year.


    Thedy had never seen Lu Xiangdong before.¡±May I know who you are?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong tried not to be so nervous and said,¡±¡±My surname is Lu. I came here the day before yesterday. Today, my father and I ... Are here to visit.¡±


    The helper looked at the car behind him and found that there was indeed an old man sitting in the car. She thought to herself, this old man is quite arrogant. He came to visit, but he¡¯s already at the gate and he¡¯s still sitting in the car. He can¡¯t be expecting someone to wee him, right?


    ¡°Oh ... Wait a moment.¡±


    The Auntie did not open the door and turned around to go back.


    Seeing that the Auntie didn¡¯t open the door and leave, elder Lu¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Lu Xiangdong exined,¡±that ... That Auntie has never seen me before, so ... She doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    After a while, the Auntie came out and said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±The person in the car is elder Lu, right? our family¡¯s old master said that elder Lu can enter, but ... You can forget about it.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3556

    Chapter 3556: You better not hide anything from me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was not surprised by the situation, but ... He was afraid. He turned to look at his father in the car and gulped.


    He knew that he was in the wrong and did not dare to say anything else.¡±Dad ... They ... Please ... Come in.¡±


    When old man Lu heard the woman¡¯s words, his expression turned a little ugly. He had thought that someone woulde out to wee him. No matter what, he was still a prominent figure. These people from the Xia family were a little too arrogant. They actually only sent out a single woman.


    However, he was already at the Xia family¡¯s doorstep. What else could old Lu do? besides, he had originally intended to build a rtionship with the Xia family.


    Thus, elder Lu got out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t you go in?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s legs and stomach were already cramping. He didn¡¯t dare to look at elder Lu.¡±I ... I ... I don¡¯t know ...¡±


    Thedy looked at Lu Xiangdong with a smile.¡±Don¡¯t you know why I didn¡¯t let you in, Mr. Lu?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s palms were covered in ayer of sweat. Facing the old man¡¯s questioning gaze, he pretended to be fine and said,¡±¡±Ahem ... How would I know? maybe ... The Xia family hasn¡¯tpletely forgiven me.¡±


    Seeing that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s guilt was written all over his face, old man Lu couldn¡¯t help but suspect him. This morning, Lu Xiangdong had made an excuse not toe, and now he was rejected at the door. He must have something else to do.


    But now, they were waiting to take him in. He didn¡¯t have time to ask for details. He could only scold them in a low voice,¡±¡±You¡¯d better not hide anything from me. Otherwise, you should know what the consequences are. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. He only felt that the wound on his back was hurting even more.


    ¡°No, nothing at all. Dad, I ... How could I dare to hide it from you? don¡¯t you think ...¡±


    ¡°Please, old master Lu,¡± the helper extended her hand.


    Elder Lu walked in with his walking stick.


    Pushing the door open, Lu Xiangdong first heard theughter of a little girl. She was lying in a young man¡¯s arms, making him pick her ears. She rolled around and giggled.¡±Daddy, Daddy, it¡¯s so itchy. Hahaha ... Daddy ...¡±


    Qingsi was afraid of picking her ears, so sheughed weakly every time.


    ¡°Be good,¡± you Yi tried to scare her.¡±Stop messing around. Let daddy dig out the earwax inside. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to hear anything if it¡¯s all blocked up ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to uncle¡¯s nonsense,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I was just trying to scare you. How could you not hear me?e, let me see.¡±


    Yue tingfeng leaned over and looked at qingsi¡¯s ear.¡±¡±It¡¯s not as serious as you said, uncle. It¡¯s not much at all. ¡±


    You Yi gave Yue tingfeng a kick. It was rare for him to y with his daughter like this. What was this Rascal doing?


    On the side, Lu xiuche was being pulled by old master Xia to y Chinese Chess. He scratched his ears and cheeks, not knowing where to go, and pleaded with old master Xia,¡±¡±Grandpa Xia, I took the wrong step just now. Can you please let me take a step back? I¡¯m begging you ...¡±


    Elder Xia shook his head.¡±Hey, you can¡¯t do that. You can¡¯t go back on your word. Your chess character is like your character. You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t need to be good at chess, but ... You have to learn your chess character first, understand?¡±


    Lu xiuche really didn¡¯t know how to do it anymore. He shouted,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, Yue tingfeng,e and help me take a look. How do I go about this?¡±


    The first thing elder Lu saw when he entered was the happy and harmonious scene in the Xia family home. It was a small vi. It wasn¡¯t considered big, at least it was much smaller than their house.

 Chapter 3557

    Chapter 3557: 3555


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, when the whole family gathered together, they were able to dispel the cold of the winter. This was something that elder Lu had not expected.


    He had thought that the Xia family would be bigger and more luxurious than his, but he didn¡¯t expect that they were just ordinary people.


    Even his pampered and overbearing grandson, Lu xiuche, could y chess now. He treated the Xia family like his own home. If he didn¡¯t know, he would have thought that Lu xiuche was the Xia family¡¯s biological grandson.


    Old man Lu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. No matter what, this xiaoche was still a descendant of the Lu family. Even in the Xia family, he should always remember that his surname was Lu.


    Also, this family really didn¡¯t take him seriously. They invited him into the house, but no one actually paid him any attention?


    Even his grandson didn¡¯t look up.


    Master Xia caught sight of him and hurriedly stood up. He walked up to elder Lu and extended his hand, smiling.¡±Brother Lu, we¡¯ve met once in our early years. Back then, we were both in the prime of our lives. But it¡¯s been so many years since west met. It¡¯s all a waste to meet again. I wonder if you still remember.¡±


    When Lu xiuche saw elder Lu, he hesitated for a moment before standing up. However, he did not step forward.


    After all, elder Lu had been in the political scene for many years. He had spent most of his life fighting with others and was extremely shrewd. Even if his heart was burning with anger, he would not show it on his face.


    Elder Lu hurriedly held master Xia¡¯s hand, a smile on his face as if he was reminiscing the past.¡±Of course I remember. Your brother¡¯s appearance back then, I have a deep memory of it.¡±


    Both old master Lu and old master Xia were old foxes in the political scene. Although they basically had no interaction with each other, they could call each other brothers the moment they opened their mouths, instantly pulling their rtionship closer.


    Back then, master Xia was also in the government, but his wife¡¯s health copsed quickly after his daughter was born. He moved to Rong city and became a local executive. He did not participate in the internal strife and did not return to the capital to take up a position.


    Back then, many people had said that even though the Xia family was rich, there was an 80% chance that they would be ruined. In the end, who would have thought that Xia An would be born in this family?


    After old master Xia retired, Xia An rose rapidly as if he was cheating. He left those who werepeting with him far behind.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to visit me in person today,¡± master Xia said.¡±I apologize for noting out to wee you. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, too kind. Little brother, your family has done so much for our Lu family. No matter what, we have toe and thank you in person.¡± Elder Lu snorted coldly in his heart. Lu Xiangdong had made it clear that he was here, but even so, not a single person from the Xia family had left. They even did not wee him.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, old brother,¡±master Xia replied with a smile.


    He introduced his family to old Lu, first old Madam Xia, then introduced qingsi and nie qiuping solemnly, before finally pulling you Yi over.


    ¡°This is my useless son-inw, you Yi. Greetings, Uncle Lu.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lu,¡± you Yi smiled,¡±I¡¯ve heard so much about you.¡±


    Old Lu had guessed you Yi¡¯s identity the moment he entered the room. He had been observing you Yi silently for a long time.


    He smiled.¡±So you¡¯re you Yi. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. I heard from my son that xiaoche¡¯s safety is all thanks to you, my dear nephew. I thank you for your kindness. If you need anything from the Lu family in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±

 Chapter 3558

    Chapter 3558: My weakness is that I am soft-hearted


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu felt strange. You Yi was the only one at home, but Xia An was nowhere to be seen. It seemed like ... He had probably left.


    Elder Lu could not help but feel regretful. If he had known earlier, he would havee yesterday. The main reason he came here was to see Xia An. In the end, he did not see him.


    However, he still held a little hope and was prepared to ask aroundter to see if Xia An had left or had already returned to Sea city.


    You Yi quickly made a face of not daring to ept it. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. I only helped out a little. I don¡¯t deserve your thanks.¡±


    ¡°My dear nephew, you¡¯re really something.¡± Old Lu looked you Yi up and down seriously. He had asked around from bureau chief Cai and wanted to know who you Yi was, but he did not go into the details.


    Old Lu still had no idea what you Yi¡¯s true intentions were.


    He could only smile.¡±A drop of water should be returned with a spring. Our Lu family must remember this favor.¡±


    After some small talk, you Yi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a soft-hearted person with a weakness. I can¡¯t bear to see others being bullied, especially children. Back then, chief Cai asked me for help in finding someone. In the end, it was fortunate that my subordinates werepetent and found him when those human traffickers were about to transport xiaoche out of the capital. Otherwise, this child would have really been kidnapped. After rescuing xiaoche, I wanted him to go home, but he told me that there was no one at home. I saw that xiaoche was really pitiful, so I let him stay. I can¡¯t possibly let him go home knowing that he didn¡¯t eat or drink anything. Besides, it¡¯s so dangerous for a child. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s long string of words seemed to be exining the entire process, but in old Lu¡¯s ears, it was a clear p to his face.


    The reason why his grandson had gone missing was because of his useless and stupid son.


    The grandson said that there was no one at home because his stupid father had brought a B * tch to Dragon Harbor.


    Although you Yi did not say anything bad about the Lu family in his words, anyone with long ears could understand.


    All of this was because of that stupid son of his. It was all because of that B * tch, Yu Mengyin.


    His own grandson had to eat a warm meal in someone else¡¯s house during the new year. How embarrassing was this to elder Lu?


    He tightened his grip on his walking stick. It was all that unfilial son¡¯s fault. It was all his doing.


    Even though he was thinking this in his heart, old man Lu¡¯s face was filled with endless gratitude.¡±Right, right, honorable nephew, you¡¯re very thoughtful. This matter was done by my disappointing son, and I¡¯ve already taught him a harsh lesson ... Such a thing will definitely not happen again.¡±


    You Yi had said those words on purpose to provoke elder Lu. This old man was cold-blooded enough. He was still putting on airs even after entering the house. Shouldn¡¯t he be showing Lu xiuche some concern? In the end, he only took a nce at it. He thought that this grandfather might care about him a little, but it seemed that it was useless.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s actually my fault. I should have told Mr. Lu earlier that xiaoche was at my house. Please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Lu xiuche walked over and spoke first,¡±grandfather, you can¡¯t me uncle you for this. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want to go back. I don¡¯t want to see my father, so I beg uncle you not to tell my father about me.¡±


    Old Lu couldn¡¯t help but want to get angry again. This brat. He had been in the house for so long, but he had note. Now, he was afraid that he would me you Yi, so he hade.


    ............

 Chapter 3559

    Chapter 3559: Your son can not enter my house.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This kid, did he really think he was a member of the Xia family?


    However, elder Lu acted as if his heart ached for Lu xiuche. He bent over and patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head lovingly,¡±¡±Child, you¡¯ve been wronged these days. Grandpa knows all about your father¡¯s disgraceful acts. Grandpa has already taught him a harsh lesson. Yesterday, Grandpa even beat him up with a stick. Don¡¯t worry, with Grandpa around, I will definitely not let you suffer any more grievances.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Lu xiuche said without much else.


    After all the small talk, master Xia pulled old Lu to sit down and told him to reminisce about the old days, but they actually had nothing much to talk about.


    There was no connection between the two of them at all. At most, they had met a few times in the past and knew each other.


    However, this didn¡¯t matter. It simply couldn¡¯t stop the two of them from having a good chat.


    The elderly people chatted and soon talked about the children.


    Elder Lu sighed.¡±Brother, you¡¯ve really taught our son well. He¡¯s nothing like that useless thing in my family. Back then, I was too busy with work and neglected his education. As a result, among the brothers, he¡¯s the one who annoys me the most. Even now, he can¡¯t stop worrying.¡±


    Grandpa Xia wasn¡¯t afraid of provoking her and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but the past 20 years in our family have been like hell. How could we still pay attention to our child¡¯s education? it¡¯s only an LAN who doesn¡¯t want me to worry.¡±


    The corner of old Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. In the end, all he was saying was that his son was born to be a talent even if he didn¡¯t have to care about him.


    He nodded and smiled apologetically.¡±That¡¯s right. Apart from family education, an Lan¡¯s current achievements are also inseparable from himself. By the way, how are the children doing at work? it¡¯s rare for them toe back for the new year. Can they spend a few more days with you and sister-inw?¡±


    How could old master Xia not understand that she was asking if Xia An had left?¡±how could that be? he left in a hurry yesterday.¡±


    Elder Lu was instantly filled with regret. He had really left. Sigh, what a pity. He had missed such a good opportunity to fight.


    However, even though it was a pity, it would be great to be able to get along with the rest of the Xia family. All of Xia An¡¯s rtives were here.


    Now that he knew that Xia An had left, elder Lu shifted the topic to you Yi. However, no matter how much he tried, he could not find out what you Yi¡¯s job was.


    Old Lu gritted his teeth. This you Yi was really hard to deal with.


    In the end, he could only change the topic back to Lu xiuche and continue thanking you Yi and the Xia family.


    ¡°This is nothing,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±You¡¯ve been running for so long.¡±


    Elder Lu deliberately acted as if he had just recalled something.¡±¡±Oh, I almost forgot. I¡¯ve brought some gifts for my younger brother, sister-inw, and the children. I hope you don¡¯t dislike them.¡±


    ¡°Old brother, why did you bring things when you came? our family can¡¯t ept this.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m just trying to express my gratitude. You can¡¯t reject me. I¡¯ll ask my disappointing thing to quickly bring the gifts in.¡± Elder Lu wanted to take the opportunity to let Lu Xiangdong in.


    ¡°Well ...¡± You Yi cut him off,¡±Uncle Lu, I think we should just forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Nephew,¡± elder Lu pretended to be angry,¡±are you looking down on uncle?¡±


    ¡°No, no, uncle, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not looking down on your gift, and I don¡¯t dare to look down on you ... It¡¯s just ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that ...¡± You Yiughed.¡±Your son really isn¡¯t suited to be part of our family.¡±

 Chapter 3560

    Chapter 3560: 3558


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu had a feeling that the thing he was most worried about was about to happen.


    Outside the door, when he heard the Xia family¡¯s Auntie say that Lu Xiangdong was not allowed to enter, old man Lu already felt that something was wrong. However, he did not have the time to ask. After entering, he had been chatting with the Xia family for so long, but he had not heard them mention anything bad about his son.


    The doubts in elder Lu¡¯s heart gradually faded. He thought that he had been wrong. Perhaps his son had not done anything wrong. It was just that he had been going in and out of the Xia family¡¯s house frequently recently, so he was feeling annoyed.


    Thus, elder Lu thought of a way to let his son in, and after a few turns, he ended up on the gift.


    He thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m asking my son to bring in the gifts. Your family can¡¯t stop me, can they?¡¯


    However, he had never expected that the other party would not give in in front of him.


    At this moment, elder Lu had a bad feeling. His son was indeed hiding something from him, but he was prepared for this. He put on a puzzled look and asked,¡±¡±What do you mean by that, nephew? Could it be ... That disappointing son of mine ... Has offended you?¡±


    ¡°If he has offended nephew, then as his father, I¡¯ll apologize for him and nephew. My son has always been straightforward and not calctive. If he has said or done anything wrong, I hope nephew can be magnanimous and not lower himself to his level. I¡¯ll let him in to apologize to nephew. If you want to beat or scold nephew, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    You Yiughed coldly in his heart. ¡®This old man, huh? he¡¯s taking advantage of his seniority. I¡¯ll just apologize on his son¡¯s behalf, but he doesn¡¯t even see if he¡¯s willing to ept it.¡¯


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t dare to ept your son¡¯s apology. However, seeing as you don¡¯t know anything, I don¡¯t think Mr. Lu told you about what happened the day before yesterday.¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s grip on his walking stick tightened. Two days ago? It seemed that something had really happened on the day he came to the capital.


    ¡°This ... I wonder what he did?¡± Old Lu asked carefully. He looked at master Xia, then at you Yi. The two of them just smiled without saying a word.


    You Yi smiled.¡±Since Mr. Lu didn¡¯t say anything, then ... We won¡¯t gossip behind people¡¯s backs.¡±


    Elder Lu gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t know what this brat had done to cause him to lose all face here.¡±This disappointing thing. Please don¡¯t be polite with him. If he has done anything wrong, please tell me. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get back.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lu, please don¡¯t ask. If Mr. Lu wants to tell you, he¡¯ll tell you. But if he¡¯s not willing to tell you, then ... We can¡¯t tell you either.¡±


    Elder Lu gritted his teeth. He had to get to the bottom of this. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t pursue the matter, it would seem as if he knew.


    He turned his head and called out,¡±little che,e here. Tell Grandpa. What good thing did your father do the day before yesterday?¡±


    Lu Xiu¡¯s little face was stern.¡±I don¡¯t want to say it. I find it embarrassing.¡±


    The corner of old man Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. Embarrassing? What did that bastard do?


    ¡°If your father has the face to do it, then don¡¯t be afraid of embarrassing yourself. Tell Grandpa clearly, what good things has he done?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t intend to help Lu Xiangdong hide the truth, so he told elder Lu everything in detail.¡±¡±Since you¡¯re asking, Grandpa, I¡¯ll tell you. My dad said that he wanted to treat everyone to a meal the day before yesterday, but when we arrived, he only had a few sips of wine and started to act like a drunkard. I couldn¡¯t even stop him ...¡±

 Chapter 3561

    Chapter 3561: Waiting for you to be taken care of


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He said that uncle you got here through nepotism, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just said that uncle you was trying to drive a wedge in our father-son rtionship ...¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t hide anything. He said everything he shouldn¡¯t and should say.


    With Lu xiuche¡¯s words, elder Lu¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. His face was overcast, and his old and turbid eyes were filled with anger.


    No wonder Lu Xiangdong, that B * stard, didn¡¯t dare to tell him the truth. No wonder he had been hesitating when he came up this morning. It turned out that he had done such a B * stard thing behind his back.


    The day before yesterday, he had even specially warned that B * stard not to cause any trouble, saying that whatever he said was right. Yet, he had just taken a few sips of wine and dared to say such things. Old man Lu had initially thought that he had only done something harmless, but he had never expected that he would offend the Xia family so badly.


    No wonder they didn¡¯t even let him in. It was already good enough that they didn¡¯t beat him up.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Oh, the worst thing is, my dad also said that if he wasn¡¯t worried that uncle you would stop him from taking me away, he would have forcefully dragged me away. If I didn¡¯t agree, he would have hit me.¡±


    Old man Lu¡¯s grip on his walking stick was so tight that he almost crushed it. He gritted his teeth and cursed,¡±¡±This B * stard, B * stard ... How could he do such a thing? our Lu family¡¯s face is going to bepletely lost by him ...¡±


    Elder Lu was now filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have trusted that dog. He was an idiot who didn¡¯t have a brain. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to establish a rtionship with the Xia family, and they had finally agreed to have a meal together. Yet, he said such offensive words at the dining table.


    In this way, all his previous efforts would be in vain, and people would think that everything he had done before was just for show, that the Lu family was not sincere at all.


    Even now, old man Lu felt his face burning. He was too ashamed to face anyone, really too ashamed to face anyone.


    He had lost all his face today.


    If he had known that his son had done such a disgraceful thing, he would not havee today. If he hade, why would he beughed at?


    The Xia family was nowughing at him in their hearts. No wonder no one came out to wee him when they knew he hade. It was all the good work of that bastard.


    Old man Lu could hardly sit still. He really had no face to stay any longer. He stood up and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, brother, nephew. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching my son well. I apologize to you. As for that bastard, don¡¯t worry. I will teach him a good lesson and let him know how to start over. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart trembled at old Lu¡¯s tone. It looked like Lu Xiangdong was going to be dealt with this time.


    ¡°Uncle, actually, it¡¯s not that serious. It¡¯s just that ... Maybe Mr. Lu and I don¡¯t get along well, or maybe he doesn¡¯t like the things I say sometimes, so he¡¯s a little prejudiced against me.¡±


    Elder Lu raised a hand.¡±Nephew, you don¡¯t have to say anything for him. As his father, I didn¡¯t teach him well back then. It¡¯s my responsibility. I hope you can forgive me for disturbing you today.¡±


    He looked at Lu xiuche,¡±little Che¡¯s grandfather is here to take you home. You should start school soon. Come home with me. With me around, I won¡¯t let your father do anything stupid again.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t answer immediately. He thought for a full minute before saying,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go home with Grandpa.¡±


    He was waiting to go home and see his father being beaten up by his grandfather.

 Chapter 3562

    Chapter 3562: 3560


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche understood his grandfather¡¯s temper. His grandfather would definitely not beg for mercy just from what his father had done this time. He was waiting to go back and watch a good show.


    Moreover, he had been staying with the Xia family for too long. It was time for him to go back. He couldn¡¯t keep adding to her troubles.


    His father knew that it was the Xia family who had saved him, so he came once a day. He had never seen his father so ingratiating to an outsider before.


    And his grandfather, an old man who had never been willing to put down his pride, could actuallye all the way from Dragon Harbor just to thank and apologize to the Xia family.


    Lu xiuche had never seen elder Lu like this.


    Thus, Lu xiuche knew very well that they were in this state not only because their grandson had been saved, but because the people who had saved him were the Xia family.


    It was precisely because of this that Lu xiuche felt even more disappointed in his family.


    If an ordinary family had taken him in today, his grandfather and father probably wouldn¡¯t evene. They would have only asked their subordinates to bring the money and take him away.


    Once again, Lu xiuche recognized the cruel and dirty reality.


    It was precisely because he knew this that he was unwilling to continue staying in the Xia family. He had to leave. His grandfather and father were too embarrassing.


    Elder Lu was very satisfied with Lu xiuche. Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t bring him home the few times he came, but elder Lu could bring him home on his first try. This child was sensible and didn¡¯t make a fool of him.


    He patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head.¡±Good boy. Grandpa will take you home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and pack up. ¡± Lu xiuche avoided elder Lu¡¯s hand and turned to head upstairs.


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng stood up at the same time.¡±I¡¯ll help him pack.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and went upstairs. When they entered the room, they saw that Lu xiuche had not packed his things. Instead, he was sitting on the tatami, deep in thought.


    The young man¡¯s lonely back looked a little cold. He saw the two of them and smiled.¡±Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m really leaving this time. It¡¯ll probably be a long time in the future that I won¡¯t pull you to talk to me while you¡¯re asleep.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi in.¡±That¡¯s right, this is really good news. So, hurry up and pack your things.¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. Yue tingfeng was just like that, he would never say anything nice to you.


    ¡°I want to take a lot of things with me in this room, but the box is too small. It can¡¯t fit.¡±


    This room, or rather, the Xia family, bore the warmth and happiness of this year. He wanted to take it all with him, but he really couldn¡¯t fit it all in.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take them all at once, then take them slowly,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we¡¯re not separated by the Pacific Ocean. You¡¯ll still have toe and pick us up when school starts, you¡¯ll have toe two or three times a day. I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t be able to take them all unless you want to empty our house.¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head.¡±You¡¯re right. Anyway, I¡¯ll being here often in the future, so ... I¡¯ll just take my time.¡±


    But in the future, things were different from the past few days.


    Yue tingfeng tossed a backpack to Lu xiuche.¡±¡±Pack up. School will officially start on Monday the day after tomorrow. Go back and revise what you¡¯ve done before. Don¡¯t forget to try to catch up with the new semester.¡±


    ¡°Alright, pack ...¡± Lu xiuche stood up and picked up Yue tingfeng¡¯s backpack. So what if he did not want to leave? he could not control anything now.


    He did not bring anything with him when he arrived. Everything he was wearing and his daily necessities were all bought by the Xia family. This backpack was even imed to be Yue tingfeng ¡®s.


    ......

 Chapter 3563

    Chapter 3563: 3561


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche took two sets of clothes with him and put on the stationery he had bought yesterday. He also carefully packed the red packets given by the Xia family elders for the new year and helped Yue tingfeng carry the tatami back to the storage room. After checking the room to make sure there was nothing else to bring, he went downstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw my clothes away,¡± he said to Yue tingfeng,¡±I¡¯ll leave them here. I¡¯lle back to stay whenever I want. I don¡¯t need to wear your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Yue tingfeng retorted,¡±I¡¯ll throw it into the bin the moment you leave.¡±


    ¡°You can throw it away. I¡¯ll tell Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI to buy it for me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. The two of them sneaked from upstairs to downstairs and only stopped when they saw elder Lu.


    Lu xiuche walked up to the two elders of the Xia family and bowed seriously.¡±¡±Thank you, Grandpa Xia, grandma Xia, uncle you, and Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI for taking care of me these past few days. I¡¯m very grateful to all of you for loving me like your own children and not letting me starve and freeze outside during the new year. If it weren¡¯t for all of you, I might have died a long time ago.¡±


    Hearing his grandson¡¯s words, elder Lu¡¯s face really hurt. Their Lu family was also a well-known family, but his grandson couldn¡¯t evene home for the new year. Elder Lu¡¯s anger towards Lu Xiangdong was rising even more.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s heart ached. They were both children. Although Lu xiuche¡¯s family didn¡¯tck anything, he couldn¡¯t enjoy the warmth that a family should have.


    She patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head and smiled,¡±¡±You¡¯re a good friend of tingfeng. You¡¯re a good kid. This house is also your home. You cane here anytime in the future.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded and smiled.¡±I¡¯m very envious of Yue tingfeng and qingsi for being able to live in such a warm home. However, I¡¯m also very lucky to know him and to be able toe to this house. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitelye here often in the future, as long as you don¡¯t find me too frequent.¡±


    ¡°Come here more often if you have nothing to do,¡± you Yi said.¡±It¡¯s not easy to run for an hour in the morning. Don¡¯t let it go to waste.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, I definitely won¡¯t waste my time. From now on, I¡¯ll wake up early every morning and run an hour.¡±


    In the end, the two elders of the Xia family took Lu xiuche¡¯s hand and gave him a few reminders. He stood in front of them obediently and nodded obediently. He even told them to take care of their bodies.


    Elder Lu was well aware of Lu xiuche¡¯s temper. He was awless little devil who didn¡¯t fear anyone. Thest time he returned to Longgang, all of his cousins were bullied by him. Even in front of his grandfather, he had never been so obedient.


    Elder Lu saw that the current Lu xiuche didn¡¯t even dare topare himself to the old him. This child had changed so much in a short while.


    However, was he too close to the Xia family? it was as if the people in this family were his grandparents, parents, and siblings.


    Lu xiuche had never been this close to anyone in the Lu family.


    At the thought of this, elder Lu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He was a colleague, but he hated Lu Xiangdong even more. After all, the root of everything was that bastard.


    Elder Lu was a little worried. He watched as Lu xiuche bid everyone farewell and took the food that nie qiuping had prepared for him. Then, he walked up to him and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Elder Lu quickly reacted.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 3564

    Chapter 3564: 3562


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu was a little worried. He watched as Lu xiuche bid everyone farewell and took the food that nie qiuping had prepared for him. Then, he walked up to him and said, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡± Okay ...¡± Elder Lu quickly reacted. ¡± Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    ¡± Once again, I would like to thank everyone. Thank you for your help and care for xiaoche. Our Lu family is extremely grateful. As for that disappointing son of mine, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson. Please don¡¯t worry. If he still doesn¡¯t repent, our Lu family will not have such a descendant ...¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s serious, this is really serious ...¡±Old Mr. Xia said.


    ¡°Brother Xia, you don¡¯t have to say this anymore. This matter wasn¡¯t just because of his rude words, but because he went too far. Nephew is his son¡¯s Savior, and this is a huge favor. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful, but he actually said such things. This is not a small matter. I have no face to stay here any longer. After I¡¯m done teaching that thing a lesson, I¡¯ll definitely bring him to nephew and apologize to you. Brother, I¡¯ll be leaving now. You guys stay.¡±


    With that said, elder Lu led Lu xiuche out of the Xia residence. He walked very quickly, as if he was afraid that if he walked a little slower, he would not be able to take it.


    You Yi did not let master Xiae out. He followed behind him leisurely, strolling slowly.


    As soon as old master Lu stepped out of the door, he raised his walking stick and hit Lu Xiangdong, who was waiting outside, hard.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s back was already injured. It was cold and painful. As a result, he was hit by another stick. It hurt so much that he cried out in pain.


    ¡°Calm down, old Lu,¡± you Yi said from behind.¡±Calm down ...¡±


    However, even though he said that, he did not go up to stop her.


    Elder Lu kept his walking stick. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to let others see his family¡¯s dirty linen.¡±I¡¯m sorry to have let you see this. You should go back quickly. There¡¯s no need to send us off. We¡¯ll be taking our leave first.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Sure. Take care, uncle. Come by often.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, uncle you,¡± Lu xiuche said, waving goodbye.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve taught you.¡±


    Lu xiuche sat in the car and rolled down the window. He waved at you Yi,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget. ¡±


    Elder Lu jabbed Lu Xiangdong¡¯s shoulder with his walking stick.¡±¡±Hurry up and drive.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat. His hands were trembling from the pain. He tried a few times before he finally shifted the gear and stepped on the elerator. However, he forgot to release the handbrake and the car did not move.


    Lu Xiangdong tried to release the handbrake in a hurry, but the engine died.


    You Yi watched from the entrance, smiling as he asked,¡±¡±Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°No... No need,¡± Lu Xiangdong stammered.¡±Thank you ...¡±


    After a few tries, the car had just started to move, but the old man had already poked him with his walking stick countless times.


    At the top floor, Lu Xiangdong did not even let out a sigh of relief. Instead, he became even more nervous, because he knew that the most terrifying thing had note yet.


    After his father came out, he gave him a stick without saying a word. He didn¡¯t even put down the gift and asked him to leave. This was obviously an expression of anger. He must have known that he was drunk and crazy the day before yesterday. This meant that when he returned ... His end wasing. He might not see the sun tomorrow.


    The more Lu Xiangdong thought about it, the more afraid he became. The more he thought about it, the more he trembled. The car was in a snake shape while he was driving.


    ¡ª


    If a rtive had a stomachache, there was still one more. He would have to wait a little longer ...

 Chapter 3565

    Chapter 3565: pped silly


    Trantor: 549690339


    Suddenly, he was hit on the head by a stick. Lu Xiangdong was a little dumbfounded by the pain. The old man shouted,¡±¡±You¡¯re looking for death, aren¡¯t you? xiaoche and I don¡¯t want to die even if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Dad, dad ... Can you not hit my head? I¡¯m a little dizzy, and my ... My hands are shaking ... I didn¡¯t want this to happen ...¡±


    He was mainly afraid. When he thought about the torture he would face when he got home, he was very afraid.


    Lu xiuche watched from behind, his face expressionless, with a cold smile on his lips. Of course, he knew why Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hands were trembling, but he believed that when they returned, he would tremble even more.


    There were several times when Lu Xiangdong wanted to admit his mistake to old Lu, but when he looked up and saw his father¡¯s dark face in the rearview mirror, Lu Xiangdong was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to speak.


    He sneaked a nce at Lu xiuche, only to see his son¡¯s cold face. He didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    At this moment, Lu Xiangdong really wanted to abandon the car and run away. It was better to jump down and break his leg than to be beaten to death by the old man.


    However, every time he had this thought, his father seemed to know what he was thinking. He would stab him with a stick and it would poke his wound. He would shiver in pain and his thoughts would disappear.


    Lu xiuche only felt likeughing as he watched from the side.


    This was his father, cowardly and gutless, heh ...


    Someone like him wanted to bring that woman to the Lu family? was he courting death?


    Lu Xiangdong drove for a long time in a serpentine line before he returned to normal.


    Finally, the Lu family was just ahead. Lu Xiangdong was even more afraid now. Once he reached the Lu family, he would really not be far from death.


    Even so, his bad luck did not seem to be willing to let him go. This was because when he approached the Lu family¡¯s main gate, he realized that there were a few women standing at the entrance of his house.


    A few of them were the maids in the house, and one of them ... Was the woman he didn¡¯t want to see the most right now, Yu Mengyin.


    Seeing Yu Mengyin, Lu Xiangdong cursed in his heart. He instinctively stepped on the brakes, and the car suddenly stopped. Both old Lu and Lu xiuche staggered forward, especially old Lu, who hit the front seat.


    Elder Lu¡¯s face was green with anger, especially when he saw that Yu Mengyin had actuallye. That fire burned even more fiercely ...


    ¡°Lu Xiangdong,¡± he said coldly.


    His voice was neither too loud nor too soft. It was cold, and his eyes were as if he was looking at a dead man. Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that he shivered and his teeth ttered.¡±Dad ... I, I don¡¯t know ... Yesterday, you heard what I ... I said ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong really wanted to beat Yu Mengyin to death now. He was already very unlucky, and she still came to add fuel to the fire. Didn¡¯t he make it clear on the phone yesterday? couldn¡¯t she just get lost? why did shee to his house?


    ¡°But she¡¯s here. Lu Xiangdong, I¡¯ve run out of patience.¡±


    ¡°Dad, dad ... Let me exin. I really don¡¯t have any feelings for this woman anymore. Just wait for me. I¡¯ll chase her away now ...¡± In order to survive and to calm elder Lu¡¯s anger a little, Lu Xiangdong unbuckled his seat belt in a flurry, pushed the door open, and rushed out.


    ¡°Yu Mengyin ...¡± He roared the moment he got out of the car.


    Yu Mengyin saw him break through the encirclement of the maids and ran towards him. She called out affectionately,¡±¡±To the East ...¡±


    Finally, she ran to Lu Xiangdong and was about to tell him everything. Unexpectedly, he raised his hand and pped her hard. With a loud p, Yu Mengyin was stunned.


    ¡ª


    I finally finished writing. My stomach hurts, my hands hurt. I really didn¡¯t want to write this one. It was too painful ...

 Chapter 3566

    Chapter 3566: I told you to get lost.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After being scolded by Lu Xiangdong on the phone yesterday and being kicked out of thepany, Yu Mengyin felt humiliated. She swore that she would get Lu Xiangdong back in her hands. She was not willing to be kicked out like this.


    Yu Mengyin felt that since she could make Lu Xiangdong submit to her once or twice, she could do it this time too. She knew what the man¡¯s weakness was and how to move him.


    So, after some hesitation, she went to the Lu family¡¯s house again today and endured the beating from the maids of the Lu family. Finally, Lu Xiangdong came.


    The moment she saw Lu Xiangdong, Yu Mengyin immediately went into acting mode and affectionately called out Lu Xiangdong¡¯s name.


    However, she had never expected that what she received was a loud p to the face.


    Yu Mengyin was dumbfounded. She looked at Lu Xiangdong, who was standing in front of her with a ferocious face because of anger.


    He ... Actually hit her?


    Yu Mengyin was dumbfounded. The tears and words that she had prepared were all at a loss for words.


    Lu Xiangdong was extremely frustrated now. He did not feel any pity for Yu Mengyin at all when he saw her. All he felt was annoyance. He really did not understand. Did he not make it clear yesterday? anyone with a brain should have realized that he was in a bad situation and not allowed her toe over again.


    However, Yu Mengyin just had to be so brainless. Not only did shee, but she also chose the time when he and the old man returned from the Xia family.


    He had already angered the old master, and now she was adding fuel to the fire. She was not giving him a way out at all. This woman simply did not want him to have an easy time.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that ever since he met Yu Mengyin again, his luck had started to take a sharp turn for the worse.


    He pointed at Yu Mengyin and roared,¡±get lost, get lost immediately. Is my house a ce you cane to?¡± Why don¡¯t you take a look at what you are?¡±


    Half of Yu Mengyin¡¯s face was already swollen. Lu Xiangdong had not held back at all when he pped her just now. The corner of her mouth was broken, and the taste of rust filled her mouth. Half of her face was still numb. She covered her face with tears in her eyes.¡±Xiangdong, you ... How can you do this to me?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong knew that the old man was looking at him, so he kicked him.¡±¡±I told you to get lost. Who Do You Think You Are? b * tch, get lost ... I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at you ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong understood that the more ruthless he was to Yu Mengyin now, the less angry the old man would be. When he dealt with himter, he might be more lenient.


    He didn¡¯t have the energy or time to think about what he was doing now and what harm it would cause to Yu Mengyin. He only hoped that the old man would give him a way out.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s kicknded solidly on Yu Mengyin¡¯s stomach, causing her to retreat continuously. In the end, she twisted her leg and fell to the ground.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s stomach was in pain from the kick. Her face was pale as she held her stomach and cried,¡±¡±Lu Xiangdong ... I¡¯m Yu Mengyin. You said that you¡¯ve never forgotten me. You said that I¡¯m still the person you like the most in your heart. You said that ... You¡¯ll marry me and treat me well for the rest of my life. Have you forgotten all of this?¡±


    Yu Mengyin was not willing to give up. She had worked hard for so many years before she could hook up with Lu Xiangdong again. He did not want to give up.


    Lu Xiangdong did recall what he had said to Yu Mengyin before. He hesitated for a second ...

 Chapter 3567

    Chapter 3567: Kneel down.


    Trantor: 549690339


    But very quickly, that little bit of guilt that didn¡¯t pop out in his heart was quickly suppressed. He cursed,¡±¡±Pfft, all the women who have been with me have heard these words. Look at you. I just thought it was interesting and yed with you for two days. Do you really think you¡¯re a fairy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m rich and powerful. I can have any woman I want. Look at you. You¡¯re like my mom when you¡¯re with me. I¡¯m so embarrassed ...¡±


    After Lu Xiangdong finished scolding, he actually felt a little better. He shouted to the maid not far away,¡±¡±Why are you all standing there in a daze? take this woman away. If you see her in the future, beat her up and send her away. Don¡¯t let her get close to the Lu family¡¯s Gate.¡±


    The maids quickly ran over and pulled Yu Mengyin¡¯s hair to the side of the road.


    Lu Xiangdong said to them,¡±I didn¡¯t hire you for free. I didn¡¯t hire you for nothing. You better keep an eye on people like this in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. We will never let her get close to the Lu family again.¡±


    The maidservants nodded one after another, and then they pulled Yu Mengyin¡¯s hair hard, pulling out a strand of hair,


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t even look at Yu Mengyin, who was in a sorry state and screaming repeatedly. He turned around and jogged up to her.¡±Dad ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s all settled. Let¡¯s go home ...¡±


    Old man Lu¡¯s face was still gloomy and he still looked very scary. Lu Xiangdong did not dare to look at him. He quickly started the car and drove into the Lu family¡¯s Gate.


    When the car passed by Yu Mengyin, Lu xiuche rolled down the window a little. His lips curved into a cold smile as he looked at Yu Mengyin with disdain.


    Yu Mengyin raised her head and saw half of Lu xiuche¡¯s face. She was so shocked that she forgot to cry.


    Lu xiuche ... Had actually returned.


    Elder Lu saw the contemptuous smile on Lu xiuche¡¯s face and suddenly felt that this grandson of his was really ... Different from the past.


    However, he was quite happy. His son was disappointing, but his grandson had great potential. The Lu family still had great hope in the future.


    Moreover, his grandson and the president¡¯s son had such a good rtionship. He would definitely have a high starting point in the future. If his family gave him more support, his future would be limitless.


    Because of this, elder Lu had decided to get rid of all the things around Lu Xiangdong that would hinder Lu xiuche¡¯s progress.


    The car stopped, and Lu xiuche was the first to get out.


    The maids and bodyguards at home saw him and surrounded him, talking to him at once.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back ... How have you been these few days?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve lost weight ...¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned.¡±Nonsense! I¡¯ve clearly gained three pounds.¡±


    ¡°Young master, pleasee in. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Lu xiuche was escorted into the living room by the maids. They hadpletely forgotten about the old master.


    Holding onto his walking stick, elder Lu walked slowly. Lu Xiangdong trembled as he followed behind him, not daring to make a single sound.


    As soon as he entered the living room, the cold outside was instantly put out.


    Lu xiuche handed his backpack to the maid, sat down, and picked up the hot chocte that had just been delivered, waiting to watch the show.


    Lu Xiangdong followed her in, trembling. He said to the maid in a trembling voice,¡±¡±Go ... Go and make a cup of hot tea for the old master ...¡±


    The old man walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Lu Xiangdong expressionlessly. Suddenly, he hit the floor with his walking stick.¡±Kneel down.¡±

 Chapter 3568

    Chapter 3568: I hope he doesn¡¯t get pped too hard.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He knelt on the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong ... I ... I know I was wrong. Please ... Please forgive me this time.¡±


    The moment Lu Xiangdong saw old man Lu¡¯s expression after he left the Xia family¡¯s house, he knew that he was finished. The old man must have found out about what happened the day before yesterday.


    He was scared all the way and ran into Yu Mengyin at the door. Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to ask for anything else now, but he hoped that the old man would hit him less so that he would at least have some breathing.


    Lu xiuche waved for the maid to bring him some melon seeds and fruits. He wanted to eat them while watching.


    Today¡¯s scene was the highlight and would not end in a short time.


    Lu Xiangdong kneeled in front of old man Lu and begged for mercy. However, it was useless. Old man Lu¡¯s face grew uglier and uglier. He raised his leg and kicked Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face hard, causing him to fall backward. The back of his head hit the ground with a thud. The pain was so great that his face changed.


    Although elder Lu was old, he was in good health and had great strength. He left a clear footprint on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face, and red blood slowly flowed out from his nose.


    However, Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t have time to cry out in pain or wipe away the blood from his nose. He quickly got up and knelt down again.¡±Dad, dad ... Please calm down, don¡¯t be angry ...¡±


    How could elder Lu not be angry? thinking about how he had shamelessly apologized to the Xia family, yet his son was dragging him down from behind, he scolded,¡±¡±You still have the face to admit your mistake?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I ... I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again ...¡± Lu Xiangdong wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t dare to. His father had always hated boys crying. Moreover, he was already so old. If he cried again, his father would kill him.


    Elder Lu raised his walking stick and knocked on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±You know your mistake? Tell me, what did you do wrong?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s entire body was in pain. His body swayed a few times and he said,¡±¡±I ... I shouldn¡¯t ... I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten who I am just because of a few sips of wine. I shouldn¡¯t have acted like a drunkard. I shouldn¡¯t have said those disgraceful words. I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten all the things you taught me. I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± elder Lu sneered.


    ¡°I ... I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you.¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s head drooped. Blood trickled down from his nose and dripped onto the floor.


    He regretted it now. He should not have ced his bet on you Yi. Even if you Yi did not say anything, the rest of the Xia family would say something about him. He would have been exposed sooner orter, but he had foolishly chosen the most disadvantageous method.


    He knew that the old man had embarrassed himself in front of the Xia family, and when he returned, he would definitely vent his anger on him.


    However, he still held onto the mentality of getting lucky, thinking that this matter could be concealed just like that.


    The old man¡¯s face darkened.¡±You still know that you shouldn¡¯t hide it from me. How many times have I given you a chance?¡± Ah? You knew that this was a big deal and that I was going to the Xia family today, but you didn¡¯t tell me. Do you want your father to be embarrassed like you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly shook his head.¡±No, no... Dad, please listen to me. I was really drunk the day before yesterday. I drank a lot of wine in one go. I drank to apologize and even drank a toast. In the end, I identally drank too much, so ...¡±


    Lu xiuche picked up a blueberry and popped it into his mouth, his eyes filled with mockery. Heh ... He drank too much. That¡¯s not an excuse.

 Chapter 3569

    Chapter 3569: What face do you still have?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Heughed and said,¡±dad, you did drink a lot, but you haven¡¯tpletely lost your mind, right?¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could you have sobered up so easily? if you were really drunk and said some silly things, uncle you wouldn¡¯t have held it against you. However, you were just using the excuse of having too much to vent your anger on uncle you, which was why he was angry. I think it¡¯s better for you to exin the whole thing to Grandpa. Otherwise, if Grandpa is muddled about this matter, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to deal with the Xia family in the future.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong turned his head and red at Lu xiuche. This brat, is he deliberately causing trouble?


    Old Lu¡¯s expression turned even colder.¡±Is what little che said true?¡±


    ¡°Dad ... He¡¯s just a kid, he said ...¡±


    Before he could finish, a stick came down and Lu Xiangdong fell to the ground. He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. He heard the old man say angrily,¡±¡±Cut the crap and tell me, yes or no?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s nose was still bleeding. He stood up and wiped the blood off with his hand.¡±Dad ... I ... I ...¡± After struggling for a while, Lu Xiangdong finally lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s ... I ... It¡¯s just that when I¡¯m drunk, I can¡¯t control my head ...¡±


    The old man suddenly stood up and hit Lu Xiangdong with his yellow Rosewood walking stick.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you lose control, I¡¯m going to make you hot-headed ... How did I give birth to such a stupid son? I¡¯m going to let you think about my reputation for the rest of my life ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s whole body was on fire. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. He held his head and rolled on the ground.¡±Dad, dad ... Wait, dad ... I, I was really forced. Can you listen to me? can you let me finish?¡±


    Elder Lu stopped and took a deep breath.¡±Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I¡¯ll let you speak.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was hit by a stick. He rubbed his burning face and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know this ... The day before yesterday, I went to their house at noon. They invited me to y cards, but they won away everything I had on me. My cash, watch, lighter, and my new car. They won them all away, but I still had to smile at them, treat them to a meal, thank them, and apologize ... So I ...¡±


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said anything, but the moment he did, elder Lu became even angrier. He threw away the stick, unbuckled his belt, and whipped Lu Xiangdong ruthlessly.


    ¡°You still have the face to say that? you still have the face to tell me this? you feel wronged, right? you feel like you¡¯re useless, right?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was wailing in pain. He held his head and rolled around on the ground.¡±Dad, dad ... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... Please stop hitting me, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Elder Lu was filled with anger now. How could he let Lu Xiangdong go so easily? he drew the lottery wherever Lu Xiangdong went without holding back.


    ¡°What did I tell you the other day? I wanted you to be my grandson and apologize to him. Don¡¯t you think you should be grateful? Your son was rescued from the hands of the human traffickers, and they did not stop you from leaving. They helped you raise your son for so many days, is it enough for you to say a few words of thanks?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll lose face if someone else wins your thing? Tell me, what kind of bullshit face do you still have in front of the Xia family?¡±

 Chapter 3570

    Chapter 3570: If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll drag you out and beat you up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about your son during the new year. Instead, you brought a B * tch back to your hometown to force your parents. Is this what you call giving face?¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s face was red with anger. He had just lost in a game of cards. It was normal to lose. Could it be that he still wanted to win?


    The card table and the wine table were the two best ces to get close. They had given his son such a good opportunity, but this idiot had screwed up such a simple thing.


    Elder Lu felt that you Yi was giving his son a chance. After all, you Yi did not want to keep raising his son. He felt that both sides should take a step back and resolve the matter amicably. That was why he pulled you Yi to y cards and agreed to go out for dinner.


    But ...


    Elder Lu¡¯s head was spinning from anger. He really didn¡¯t want to say anything more. The opportunity was right in front of him. He had originally wanted to get closer to the Xia family, but who would have thought ...


    What a stupid son he had given birth to. Even a pig knew how to please the person who fed it, but Lu Xiangdong, this idiot, dared to deliberately act drunk at the wine table and say such brainless words.


    With just those words, the situation that had already been set up was instantly ruined.


    Lu xiuche changed his position, took off his shoes, andy on the sofa with a te of pine nuts in his arms as he watched his father get beaten.


    That was then and this was now. His father probably didn¡¯t expect that he would have this day.


    Elder Lu was tired of whipping. He threw away the belt.¡±Lu Xiangdong, the biggest stain on my life is that I gave birth to an idiot like you.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was covered in wounds. He was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t want to move at all. He groaned weakly in his throat and his face was pped a few times. His eyes were covered in blood and everything was blurry. He was breathing heavily, but he could still think. He was wondering if the driver was dying.


    Lu xiuche handed the half-eaten pine nuts to the maid and said,¡±¡±Grandpa, take a rest first. If you¡¯re in a bad mood in the future, you can drag him out and beat him up.¡±


    When Lu Xiangdong heard this, he really wanted to get up and give Lu xiuche a good beating. Was this still his son?


    But he didn¡¯t dare to. Now, his father clearly treated his son much better than he did. If he dared to hit him, the old man would probably snap another belt.


    Elder Lu sighed and patted Lu xiuche.¡±Little che, your father has been like this his entire life. He¡¯s stupid, muddled, never able to distinguish between what¡¯s important and what¡¯s not. He¡¯s forever brainless. This family¡¯s future depends on you.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong could get up, but he didn¡¯t want to move. He had to pretend that he was seriously injured so that the old man wouldn¡¯t continue to beat him up.


    In fact, he really wanted to refute the old man¡¯s words. How was he stupid? if he was really stupid, could he still make money in business?


    Lu xiuche lowered his head and nced at Lu Xiangdong.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯ve known about this for a long time. I¡¯ve already seen clearly what kind of person my dad is. It¡¯s useless to count on him.¡±


    The corner of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Bastard, is there anyone who talks about their own father like that?¡¯


    Elder Lu nodded in satisfaction.¡±You¡¯re good friends with that Yue tingfeng. In the future, you must continue to get along with him and be his best friend.¡±


    Lu xiuche knew what his grandfather meant, but he did not like it. Yue tingfeng¡¯s entire family was sincere to him, and everyone treated him like family. He could not have the thought of using them.¡±Grandpa, Yue tingfeng is my best friend. Of course, I¡¯ll get along well with him.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3571

    Chapter 3571: I am quite happy to see you get beaten up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, get along well, get along well ...¡±


    He was just a child, so there was no need to say too much to him. Perhaps it would be better for him to interact with Yue tingfeng like a child.


    Elder Lu looked at Lu Xiangdong, who was like a dead dog, and said,¡±¡±What are you all standing there for? drag him away. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at him.¡±


    The maid, who was too scared to make a sound, quickly ran over and dragged Lu Xiangdong upstairs with great effort.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body was covered in wounds. The maid put him on the bed and he screamed in pain.


    ¡°Sir, do you need to go to the hospital?¡± The maids looked at the wound and did not dare to make a move.


    Lu Xiangdong waved his hand.¡±No... No need. Get me some medicine and painkillers ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital after being beaten up by the old man, unless he wanted to be beaten up again. He had to pretend to be half-dead downstairs before he was let off. If he ran to the hospital, hehe ...


    The maids nodded and went out to get their things. Just as they were about to leave, they saw Lu xiuche, who was walking over slowly with his hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Young master ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu xiuche repliedzily.¡±Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Sir asked me to get the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll go in and see him.¡±


    After the maid left, Lu xiuche pushed the door open and entered.


    As soon as she entered the house, she heard Lu xiuche¡¯s groans. He had already taken off his clothes, revealing his back that was covered in scars.


    Lu Xiangdong had been beaten up yesterday, and today he was beaten up again. His wounds were pressed against each other, and blood was drawn out in many ces. He looked a little terrifying.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xiangdong heard the footsteps and asked,¡±the medicine is here so quickly?¡±


    No one paid him any attention. Lu Xiangdong turned his head with great effort, only to see Lu xiuche. He was instantly infuriated.¡±You little brat, you still dare toe and see me?¡±


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±I think that¡¯s more suitable for you. Dad, how dare you talk to me like that?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was instantly rendered speechless. That¡¯s right, he couldn¡¯t talk to Lu xiuche like that anymore. He wasn¡¯t the same person as before.


    Now, this little brat had the Xia family¡¯s invitation and the old man¡¯s support. He was not afraid of anything.


    Lu xiuche nced at Lu Xiangdong¡¯s wound.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to still be in such good spirits. You sound so confident. It seems like you didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries.¡±


    ¡°You call this not being injured? You were there when your grandfather hit me. You¡¯re my son, but you didn¡¯t even help me ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Lu xiuche smiled.¡±Why should I?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong thought for a while.¡±I¡¯m your father!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your son too, but you didn¡¯t even ask me if I was scared after I was caught by the human traffickers. How have I been these past few days?¡± Lu xiuche looked at him mockingly.


    Lu Xiangdong was speechless for a moment, but Lu xiuche said sarcastically,¡±¡±So, why should I help you?¡±


    He was the one who didn¡¯t act like a father first, so don¡¯t expect him to act like a son.


    Lu xiuche poked at the wound on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s back, and he immediately let out a shrill cry.


    ¡°To be honest,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile,¡±I¡¯m quite happy to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Lu Xiangdong was trembling in pain.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t my father,¡± Lu xiuche said regretfully,¡±I¡¯d really like to let my grandfather rest. I¡¯ll help him fight.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, sleep early ...

 Chapter 3572

    Chapter 3572: I will report you at any time.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Lu xiuche finished speaking, he pressed a hand on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s back. The pain made his body Twitch and he cried out in pain,¡±¡±You bastard! I¡¯m your father, how could you treat me like this?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his hand and looked at the fresh blood on his wound. He shook his head and grabbed the sheet to wipe it off.¡±Dad, I think you should look at our family¡¯s current situation. It¡¯s no longer the same as before. Next time, you¡¯d better watch your words when you talk to me. I respect you as my father, but Grandpa won¡¯t respect you as his son.¡±


    How could Lu Xiangdong not understand what he meant? it was just a warning to him not to make a fuss about him in the future. Otherwise, he would run to the old man andin at any time.


    Lu Xiangdong was so angry that he wanted to jump up and hit her, but his body was in so much pain that even a slight move would pull on his wound. It was so painful that he was on fire.¡±Don¡¯t think that just because you went to the Xia family and they supported you, you dare to look down on me, your father.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care about you at all. Also, I don¡¯t have them to back me up. I ... Have grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather, Hmph ... Your grandfather will leave soon. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do after he leaves.¡± Lu Xiangdong was indeed afraid of old Lu, but the old man couldn¡¯t stay here forever. He would leave sooner orter. When he left, he would deal with this kid.


    Even if heined to the old man, the sky was high and the Emperor was far away. He didn¡¯t believe that the old man woulde here all day.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled and patted Lu Xiangdong¡¯s shoulder as if he was showing concern for an idiot. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s shoulder twitched again from the pain.¡±Tsk, dad ... You don¡¯t know yet, right? Grandpa just told me downstairs that he¡¯s not going to leave. He¡¯s ... Going to live here from now on.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even care about his injuries. He suddenly got up.¡±What did you just say? Say it again. ¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±I said, Grandpa isn¡¯t leaving. He¡¯ll be staying here from now on.¡±


    Just now downstairs, elder Lu told Lu xiuche that he was too disappointed in his son, Lu Xiangdong. In order to prevent him from making more mistakes in the future, he had to stay in the Town House and get closer to the Xia family.


    Moreover, the old man didn¡¯t trust Lu Xiangdong anymore. He had high hopes for his grandson, Lu xiuche, and nned to teach him personally. He was worried that if Lu Xiangdong continued like this, his grandson would be estranged from the Lu family sooner orter.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face turned ashen. If the old man stayed, how could he survive?


    ¡°Impossible, No... Impossible. How could dad ... How could he live here?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you heard it,¡± Lu xiuche suddenly said to the door.¡±My father doesn¡¯t wee you at all.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that he immediately rolled off the bed and knelt down.¡±No, no, absolutely not. Dad, I didn¡¯t mean that. I wee you, I wee you very much ...¡±


    He stammered a lot, but there was no movement. He looked up and saw no old man at the door, only two maids carrying medicine.


    The muscles on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face twitched. Only then did he feel the pain all over his body again. It was as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out at once. He fell to the ground limply and said hatefully,¡±¡±You little brat, you lied to me ...¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged innocently.¡±How could that be, dad? every word I said was true. Grandfather is indeed staying here and won¡¯t be leaving. As for just now, I heard some movement outside and thought it was grandfather, but who knew it wasn ¡®t?¡±

 Chapter 3573

    Chapter 3573: Do you want me to die from the pain?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth, but his heart was filled with anxiety. If the old man stayed, what would he do in the future?


    He saw the maid standing at the door and not entering the house. He said angrily,¡±¡±What are you guys standing there for?e over and help me apply the medicine.¡±


    The maid hurried in and dragged Lu Xiangdong back to the bed with great effort. Then, she began to disinfect and apply medicine to his wounds. Throughout the whole process, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s screams did not stop, and he almost blew the roof off.


    Lu xiuche blocked his son¡¯s way.¡±Father, recuperate well. Try to recover by the time you get hit again. I¡¯ll be going out first.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong almost vomited blood in anger. Lu xiuche, that Rascal, had be worse after staying in the Xia family for a few days. His words were more and more like Yue tingfeng ¡®s.


    ¡°All of you, be gentler ... Are you trying to kill me with the pain?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re already very light. You have too many injuries on your body. Please bear with it.¡±


    When Lu xiuche walked out of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s room, he could still hear his screams. He was in a good mood and kept smiling.


    Although he didn¡¯t really like old man Lu staying here, but ... He preferred to see his old man being controlled to the point where he didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart.


    With the old man here, at least I wouldn¡¯t have so many dirty and annoying things to worry about.


    When he went downstairs, he saw that the old man was on the phone. He seemed to be saying that he was not going back and had asked someone to bring some of his things over.


    Elder Lu beckoned for Lu xiuche toe forward.¡±Your grandmother cares about you. Say something to her.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded and took the microphone.¡±Grandma, it¡¯s little che.¡±


    On the phone, grandma Lu was very concerned about Lu xiuche¡¯s well-being, and Lu xiuche answered them very politely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve been living well at my friend¡¯s house these past few days. Well, Grandpa will be staying here in the future. You cane over in a few days. ¡±


    Lu xiuche hung up after he finished speaking.


    ¡°How¡¯s your dad?¡±elder Lu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m alive and kicking,¡± Lu xiuche said.¡±Full of energy.¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s serious and old-fashioned face revealed a slight smile.¡±¡±That kid has been acting since he was young. He always acts like he¡¯s seriously injured and is about to die.¡±


    Lu xiuche lowered his head. That¡¯s why the old man had been merciful when he hit him. He knew that his son was pretending, but he still let him off.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± elder Lu called out to him,¡±did you spend a lot of time with Xia An when you were at the Xia family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you think he is?¡±


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m still a child. How am I supposed to answer your questions? I can only say that uncle Xia is a very good person.¡±


    Elder Lu looked at Lu xiuche for a while. When he was talking to his grandson, he actually ... Didn¡¯t treat him like a child.


    He waved his hand and said,¡±forget it. Go upstairs and rest first. In the future, don¡¯t worry about your father. With me around, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. As for that woman ...¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Lu xiuche knew that the woman wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any more trouble.


    When he went upstairs, he heard Lu Xiangdong¡¯s screams again. Lu xiuche smiled sarcastically, pushed open the door to his bedroom, and went in.


    His bedroom was cleaned by a maid every day, and everything in the room looked the same as when he left.


    Everything here seemed familiar, but ... Lu xiuche knew that this ce had be the most unfamiliar ce to him.

 Chapter 3574

    Chapter 3574: Contributed an outstanding grandson


    Trantor: 549690339


    On Monday, school reopened and Lu xiuche woke up early. After running for an hour, he came back to see elder Lu practicing Tai Chi in the courtyard.


    He took the towel from the maid and wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±¡±Good Morning, Grandpa.¡±


    Elder Lu nodded in satisfaction when he saw the beads of sweat on Lu xiuche¡¯s forehead and the healthy flush on his face after exercise.


    On such a cold day, there were not many people who could wake up so early every morning and insist on running, let alone a child.


    Just based on this perseverance alone, Lu xiuche was not someone ordinary people couldpare to. Elder Lu¡¯s admiration for this grandson of his grew even more.


    ¡°We¡¯re done. Let¡¯s go in and change,¡±he said.


    Lu xiuche nodded and turned to enter.


    Elder Lu turned to look at Lu xiuche¡¯s back, and a gratified smile appeared on his face. This child was even more outstanding than when he was young, much more outstanding than many of his peers. He could already see the future hope of the Lu family in him.


    He couldn¡¯t count on his stupid son anymore. He could probably only pass his life in a muddled way.


    Fortunately, his only contribution was to give birth to an outstanding grandson for the Lu family.


    Lu xiuche took a shower and changed into his school uniform. He carried his bag and went downstairs to eat.


    The maid was already waiting for him. When she saw himing down, she quickly went to prepare breakfast.


    Elder Lu had also finished his morning exercise and was wiping his hands with a towel. He said to the maid,¡±¡±Go, wake Lu Xiangdong up.¡±


    The maid quickly went upstairs to call for someone. After knocking on the door for a while, someone inside answered,¡±¡±Sir, the old man asked me to call you for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°What are you shouting for? I¡¯m not eating anymore ...¡± Lu Xiangdong was very angry. The injuries on his body had not recovered yet. When he was awake, he was in pain. Last night, the painsted for half the night before he fell asleep. This morning, he was woken up again. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt pain. The pain made him feel extremely irritated.


    ¡°But the old man said ... He asked you toe down for dinner ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice. ¡®F * ck your meal. Can¡¯t I not eat?¡¯


    The reality was, of course, Yingying couldn ¡®t!


    That was what he was most afraid of when his father asked him to go downstairs to eat. Of course, he had to go down, otherwise, he would not have a good time.


    It had been two days since Lu Xiangdong was beaten up. He had been living under the same roof with old man Lu for the past two days. Every day, when the old man had a meal, he had to be at the table. He had to eat.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s few meals were tasteless and tasteless. More importantly, he had a son who kept stabbing him in the back with an enigmatic tone.


    He could not eat or sleep well. He had injuries all over his body and he was very frustrated. Lu Xiangdong was on fire. There were blisters around the corner of his mouth. When he opened his mouth to speak, he would pull on the blisters and it was very painful.


    Lu Xiangdongined to himself for a few minutes. He had no choice but to get up. The old man was waiting for him to eat. If he didn¡¯t go, the old man woulde up with a stick and beat him.


    He limped down the stairs and saw Lu xiuche and elder Lu already seated at the dining table. He walked over and smiled ingratiatingly,¡±¡±Dad, good ... Good Morning ...¡±


    Elder Lu nced at him. He knew that he was injured, so he didn¡¯t say anything too harsh.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything bad since you¡¯re injured. But if you still want me to wait for you for breakfast when you¡¯ve recovered, then ... Don¡¯t me me for teaching you how to be a son.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong gulped, his legs and stomach trembling.


    ......

 Chapter 3575

    Chapter 3575: Not qualified to be hated by him


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes, yes, dad. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have made you wait for me to eat. I¡¯ll definitely do it in the future. Don¡¯t be angry so early in the morning. You can eat ...¡±


    He was crying out bitterly in his heart. Oh my God, how could a person at the old man¡¯s age sleep a lot? he woke up so early in the morning. How could he live?


    Lu Xiangdong nced at Lu xiuche, who was eating, and gritted his teeth. ¡®Brat, I¡¯m old and can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯m up early. Why are you up so early at such a young age?¡¯


    Lu xiuche put down his chopsticks after breakfast.¡±¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go to school now.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoche!¡± Elder Lu called out to him.¡±Little che, grandfather has something to say to you in front of your father today.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu xiuche sat down again.¡±Please speak.¡±


    Elder Lu looked at the father and son and said,¡±I know that you¡¯re resentful towards your father. I don¡¯t like this stupid son of mine either. However, he¡¯s your father after all. He may have neglected you in some ways and not taken good care of you, but this doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t love you as a son. So ... I hope that you don¡¯t hate him and don¡¯t treat him as an enemy.¡±


    Just like elder Lu himself, he thought that his son, Lu Xiangdong, was a piece of rotten wood. He thought that Lu Xiangdong was stupid and had never shown mercy when he hit him.


    However, he still had this son in his heart. As a father, he still loved this son.


    Lu Xiangdong was so surprised that his chopsticks fell to the ground. ¡®Oh my God, these are his father¡¯s words. Am I hearing things? will the old man help me?¡¯


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never see him as an enemy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Lu nodded.¡±You¡¯re a smart child. Grandpa is very assured of you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche picked up his bag.¡±Because he¡¯s too stupid. It¡¯s not worth it to see him as an enemy.¡±


    He left, leaving behind old Lu and his son, Lu Xiangdong, who looked at each other in dismay.


    Lu Xiangdong felt insulted. His son actually despised him for being too stupid and refused to even treat him as an enemy.


    ¡°Dad, he ... He¡¯s saying that I¡¯m not qualified to be hated by him?¡± he asked, pointing at the door.


    Elder Lu picked up his chopsticks expressionlessly.¡±Eat. Don¡¯t think about these things. They don¡¯t match your intelligence.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong received another critical hit.


    Lu xiuche got into the car. The driver and bodyguards were already waiting for him. He finally smiled,¡±¡±To school.¡±


    He had wanted to pick Yue tingfeng and qingsi up this morning, but you Yi said that he had to send them off on the first day of school and did not allow Lu xiuche to go.


    At the school entrance, they bumped into Yue tingfeng, who was getting out of you Yi¡¯s car.


    Lu xiuche ran over happily to greet her,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, uncle you ... Good Morning.¡±


    You Yi got out of the car and patted his head.¡±Good Morning. The new semester has started. You have to study hard in the new semester.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll definitely work hard. I¡¯ll strive to ... Not fall too far behind Yue tingfeng.¡±


    You Yi reached out and took a document file from the car window. He handed it to Lu xiuche.¡±Take this.¡±


    Lu xiuche was curious. He opened the file to take a look. There was some cash, a watch, a diamond-studded lighter, and a car key. Of course, he recognized these. These were all things that his father, Lu Xiangdong, had left behind. Lu xiuche raised his head to look at you Yi in surprise.


    ¡°My dad lost these to you. Why are you giving them to me?¡±


    ¡°Take it back,¡± you Yi smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it. Everyone knows that. My dad¡¯s not good at ying cards, so he can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 3576

    Chapter 3576: The only way to be powerful


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche shook his head.


    When he found out that his father had lost so much money that day, he was still very happy.


    You Yi did not take it. ¡°These things are useless to me. The car takes up space even if I leave it at home. I made your father lose on purpose that day so that I could teach him a lesson ... As for these things, I¡¯m not asking you to give them to him. I want you to keep them for yourself. Just take it as your savings. If you think that you don¡¯t need the car, I¡¯ll get someone to sell it for you and Exchange it for money.¡±


    Lu xiuche understood you Yi¡¯s intentions. Although he didn¡¯tck anything in the Lu family now, it was still better to keep a small Treasury for himself. He nodded,¡±¡±Thank you, uncle you.¡±


    Lu xiuche took out his watch and car and handed them to you Yi.¡±¡±Uncle, please sell this watch as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. You Yi nodded. He really liked smart kids like Lu xiuche, who knew what to do.


    ¡°Hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t bete for the opening ceremony.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche walked into the school and returned to their long-lost ssroom. Lu xiuche let out a long sigh.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when I would think that school is still better.¡±


    Although there would be such things in school, these things were really insignificant whenpared to the things at home.


    After the winter break, Lu xiuche finally understood the truth. If he wanted topletely break away from the Lu family, he had to be outstanding, even more outstanding. When he was more outstanding than everyone in the Lu family, he would be able to control his own fate.


    And the way to make a person outstanding was to constantly absorb new knowledge in the process of growing up and constantly broaden one¡¯s horizons. One had to arm both the body and the brain.


    Learning was something he had to do.


    Yue tingfeng stood at the side and refused to sit down. He kicked Lu xiuche¡¯s leg.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so emotional. Go and wipe the table. ¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want to move.¡±Why didn¡¯t you go and wipe it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Yue tingfeng said matter-of-factly,¡±don¡¯t dawdle. You¡¯ve said it when you were staying at my house. You owe me too much. Why can¡¯t I just let you clean the table?¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. This person was really toozy.


    Thus, young master Lu, who had never done such a thing before, took out his dying handkerchief, wet it with water, and wiped the table and chair clean.¡±Young master Yue, please have a seat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not stand on ceremony and sat down. Lu xiuche pouted and deliberately bumped into him after he sat down.


    The ss Bell rang, and all the students in the ss had arrived. The form teacher, Ms. Song, hade over for the winter break to make the ce more carefree. She said a few words to everyone and then led the team to the field.


    Today was the official start of school, and the opening ceremony was inevitable. The principal also had to give a speech.


    All the first, second, and third grade sses had already followed their form teachers to their designated spots. The principal and all the teachers of the school were standing on the stage in front.


    After the line was in ce, the national g was raised and the national anthem was yed. Then, the principal began to speak. In short, it was to learn from the past, study hard, and look forward to the future.


    One sentence was enough to summarize everything. The principal spoke for half an hour, and the students shivered in the cold wind.


    Lu xiuche pulled the zipper up to his chin and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, what I hate the most is going to the shop when school starts. There¡¯s nothing to say. Instead of listening to him talk nonsense, I¡¯d rather go back to ss and do two questions. ¡±

 Chapter 3577

    Chapter 3577: I don¡¯t feel good all over.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. No matter how healthy a person was, it would be freezing to stand and move in the cold wind for hours.


    Finally, the principal finished his speech, but after that, he added,¡±¡±Today is the first day of school after the winter break. Let¡¯s have Yue tingfeng, who had excellent results in thest semester, deliver a speech on behalf of the students.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was still in a daze, wondering when this would end. Suddenly, Lu xiuche nudged him from the side.


    ¡°What?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you,¡± Lu xiuche said in a low voice.¡±I want you to go up and talk.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned. ¡®Are you kidding me? talk?¡¯


    He lifted his head and realized that everyone was looking at him. The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Seeing that Yue tingfeng did not move, Ms. Song quickly walked over.¡±¡±Tingfeng, the principal wants you to speak on behalf of the students.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anything. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡±Yue tingfeng frowned. He did not like things that happened so suddenly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ms. Song urged.¡±Maybe the principal suddenly thought of it. You can just go up and say a few words.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s smile was a little annoying.¡±¡±Go on, go on ... Look, everyone is waiting for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at him. Everyone in the school was looking at him. He had no choice but to walk up slowly.


    ¡°Principal tingfeng has high hopes for you,¡± the principal said in a low voice.¡±Good luck.¡±


    The principal regretted not giving Yue tingfeng any time to prepare when he asked him to give the speech, but he felt that it would not be a problem for a young genius.


    Yue tingfeng adjusted the microphone¡¯s height and swept his gaze across the crowd of students. He did not feel any burden at all.


    ¡°Hello, everyone,¡± he greeted,¡±I¡¯m Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not speak for half an hour like he did with the principal. He only used three minutes, and when he was done, the audience apuded thunderously.


    After getting down from the stage, Yue tingfeng walked back to his ss expressionlessly under the adoring gazes of the students.


    Lu xiuche hit him,¡±good boy, you still said you weren¡¯t prepared. Everything you said was great, much better than what the principal said.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him. Was he underestimating him? even if he was not prepared, he would still be better than the principal said.


    Because the students were not in the mood to listen to what you had to say. Everyone just wanted to end it as soon as possible.


    ¡°The opening ceremony has ended!¡± The head of the teaching office shouted from the stage.¡±All ss teachers, please bring the students back to your sses.¡±


    As a result, the field was empty in a short while.


    When he returned to ss, the first period was only a few minutes away. Teacher song gave everyone a warm feeling and told them to study hard in the new semester. Of course, they didn¡¯t need to stay at home. He just wanted to do his best.


    The school bell rang. The first lesson finally ended with all sorts of encouragement and chicken soup.


    ......


    After a whole day of lessons, elder Lu asked during dinner,¡±¡±How was the first day of school?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good. You¡¯re very friendly back in school. ¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s important to study hard, you should also take care of your health. Don¡¯t stay upte at night.¡±


    ¡°I know, Grandpa. I¡¯m done eating. You guys enjoy your meal.¡±


    After his son left, Lu Xiangdong felt even more ufortable facing his father.¡±I¡¯ve finished eating too. Dad, take your time.¡±


    Back in his room, Lu Xiangdong heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the middle of the night, he was awakened by suffocation. He got up to go to the toilet, and when he came back, his phone rang. He picked it up in a daze and looked at it. Then, he felt terrible.

 Chapter 3578

    Chapter 3578: It is just a miscarriage.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The text message was sent by Yu Mengyin, and there were only four words: ¡°I have a miscarriage¡±


    There was not even a punctuation mark. The words rushed into Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes like a sword stabbing into his body.


    He looked at the text message and the hand holding the phone started to tremble.


    Yu Mengyin ... She had a miscarriage?


    Lu Xiangdong recalled the day he brought Lu xiuche home two days ago when Yu Mengyin ran to his house. He was so angry that he kicked her, and that kick happened tond on his stomach.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s sleepiness was gone in an instant. He even forgot the pain in his body and rolled on the ground.


    Could it be because of his kick that caused Yu Mengyin to miscarry? If that was the case, then he ... Didn¡¯t he kill his own child?


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hands were trembling, and his mind went nk for a while.


    In the end, he got up and put on two pieces of clothes, took his car keys, and hurried downstairs.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t have time to think about it now. If the old man knew that he went out to look for Yu Mengyin in the middle of the night, what would happen? he only knew that he knew about this matter, so he couldn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t know.


    That child was his after all. He didn¡¯t know when he had arrived, but he had personally sent him off.


    There was an indescribable feeling in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart. Although he had never been a qualified father and had never fulfilled his responsibility as a father to any child, he was not a cruel person who would kill his own child.


    If Yu Mengyin¡¯s miscarriage was really because of that kick, then he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    In the middle of the night, everyone in the Lu family had fallen asleep. The house was very quiet. Lu Xiangdong ran out, drove a car out of the garage, and went straight out of the Lu family¡¯s house.


    No one in the Lu family knew that Lu Xiangdong had left the house. He stepped on the gas pedal and sped along the main road. Finally, the car entered themunity where Yu Mengyin lived and stopped below her apartment.


    The house that Lu Xiangdong bought for Yu Mengyin was considered a high-endmunity with a two-story duplex structure. He pulled out the car key, closed the door, and limped into the building.


    Coming out of the elevator, Lu Xiangdong took out the key to Yu Mengyin¡¯s house. He tried several times before he could open the door.


    After he entered, he turned on the light and went to Yu Mengyin¡¯s bedroom. He pushed the door open and saw that there was a wallmp in the room. Yu Mengyin was lying on the bed. The dim yellow light shone on her face, making her face look even paler. Lu Xiangdong saw Yu Mengyin¡¯s haggardness and felt even more regretful.


    He limped over, called her name, and grabbed her hand.¡±¡±Mengyin, Mengyin ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times. When she opened her eyes and saw Lu Xiangdong, she was surprised, but her expression soon turned cold.¡±What are you doing here?¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled her hand away from Lu Xiangdong¡¯s and turned her head away from him, as if she waspletely disappointed in him.


    Lu Xiangdong was filled with regret.¡±Mengyin, how are you ... How are you now?¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face was Haggard, and her lips were pale without any color. She had also lost weight, and her body seemed to have been seriously injured.


    Yu Mengyin sneered and said sarcastically,¡±what else can I do?¡± It¡¯s just ... A miscarriage ... The child is gone. You don¡¯t care about it anyway ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong grabbed Yu Mengyin¡¯s hand and apologized,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I ... I didn¡¯t know. That day, it was because ... The old master was there, I could only ... I¡¯m sorry, it was because of me, I ... That day I ...¡±

 Chapter 3579

    Chapter 3579: Let¡¯s just forget about it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin sneered.¡±Yes, you¡¯re not happy. You can take it out on me when you¡¯re angry. But what did I do wrong?¡± You didn¡¯t even let me say a word and kicked my child away. Do you know Lu Xiangdong? he¡¯s already two months pregnant ... The doctor said that I won¡¯t have a child anymore. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s voice suddenly raised in the end. Her eyes were filled with tears, full of hatred, sadness, and sorrow ...


    She seemed to have been crushed by the miscarriage. When she looked at Lu Xiangdong, she no longer had the gentleness and love she had in the past.


    Lu Xiangdong felt a sharp pain in his heart. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s been two months, but he still didn¡¯t know ... He even killed his own child with his own hands and ... And caused her to be infertile.


    Lu Xiangdong really wanted to give himself a p. What was he doing?


    He was really a failure. His father was dissatisfied with him, his son was dissatisfied with him, and he couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman. He could even kill his own child ...


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s eyes were red and teary. She looked at him andined,¡±¡±Lu Xiangdong, I really regret it. I really shouldn¡¯t have met you. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for you twice. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you. I shouldn¡¯t have had any illusions about you. I shouldn¡¯t have thought that you could protect me and give me a home ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin pointed at Lu Xiangdong and burst into tears,¡±¡±Do you know that because of you, my entire life was ruined? I can¡¯t even leave my mother now.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong raised his hand and gave himself a p.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mengyin. I¡¯ve let you down ... It¡¯s my fault this time. It¡¯s my fault. At that time ... At that time, I was forced by the old man to the point of being helpless ... Can you listen to my exnation?¡±


    Yu Mengyin sneered.¡±Alright, I¡¯m not you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin. Let me hear how helpless you are.¡±


    ¡°The old man said that he would never let you in unless he was still alive. He also said that if I don¡¯t cut off all ties with you, he willy his hands on you ... Mengyin, I had no choice. I don¡¯t want you to die. Although I hit you, I really wanted to protect you ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was not lying. He did beat Yu Mengyin for the old man to see, although he himself hated Yu Mengyin at that time.


    But now, he definitely couldn¡¯t say it.


    He would think of ways to slowly make it up to Yu Mengyin in the future. For now, it was better to stabilize her emotions.


    Yu Mengyin looked at him sarcastically and said,¡±do you think I¡¯ll believe everything you say?¡± I don¡¯t believe that your Lu family can hide the truth from the world. In this society ruled byw, can your father kill me just because he wants to?¡±


    ¡°Mengyin, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m telling the truth. You don¡¯t understand my father. He¡¯s really ... So capable ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin shook her head.¡±Lu Xiangdong, don¡¯t lie to me anymore. I won¡¯t believe your words anymore. You can even kill your own child. I really don¡¯t dare to imagine what you will do to me one day. Let¡¯s just forget about this ... I¡¯m tired ...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Xiangdong said hurriedly.¡±How can we do that? I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why is there a sound in your room?¡±


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a boy came in. When he saw Lu Xiangdong, his expression changed.¡±You ... Who are you?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw The Boy at the Door. He stood up immediately.

 Chapter 3580

    Chapter 3580: 3578


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Fan, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked excitedly,¡±child, when did youe?¡±


    His voice trembled with excitement and his eyes were shockingly bright. The self-me and guilt on his face all turned into surprise. He tried to reach out to hug the young man several times, but he pushed him away.


    Lying on the bed, Yu Mengyin watched Lu Xiangdong¡¯s performance. A touch of viciousness shed in her eyes. It was finally time for her to use this card.


    The young man looked to be about 13 or 14 years old. He had a pretty face and wheat-colored skin, somewhat simr to Lu Xiangdong. He looked at Lu Xiangdong coldly and did not ept his intimacy, as if he was looking at a stranger.¡±Who are you? why are you in my house? I¡¯ll call the police if you don¡¯t exin yourself.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was anxious and quickly exined,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m your father ...¡±


    He knew that Yu Mengyin had given birth to a son for him. The reason why he didn¡¯t return home on the 29th of December was because of this news. Yu Mengyin showed him the child¡¯s photo.


    Lu Xiangdong was extremely shocked. He never thought that there would be a day when he would suddenly have another son. He was 13 years old this year, a year older than Lu xiuche. Yu Mengyin had named him Yu yuanfan.


    Yu Mengyin even gave him the results of the paternity test that day, saying that she was afraid that he would be suspicious, but she was too embarrassed to say it. Thest time he broke the cup and cut his hand, she secretly left his blood and took it to Xiao fan¡¯s blood for testing.


    Theb test was done by a proper tertiary Grade A hospital and was not fake. Lu Xiangdong believed it at that time.


    Lu Xiangdong was a man who wanted a son very much. It could even be said that he was a man who valued boys over girls. Otherwise, he would not have so many illegitimate daughters outside.


    So, when he found out that he had a 13-year-old son, he was so excited that he forgot about going home to apany Lu xiuche. He asked to see his son that day, but Yu Mengyin didn¡¯t agree. She said that her son was with her parents and not in the capital, so it was better to wait until after the new year.


    Furthermore, Yu yuanfan did not know that he had a father. She did not want him to be frightened by the sudden revtion.


    At that time, Lu Xiangdong was so excited that he nodded his head repeatedly. He would agree with whatever Yu Mengyin said and kept pestering her about Yu yuanfan.


    Yu Mengyin told him that Yu yuanfan had been a good student since he was a child. As long as he was in the ss, he would always get the first ce. Furthermore, he had a good temper and personality. He loved to help his ssmates and was filial to them. He was also a teacher and a ssmate in the school. None of his neighbors mentioned that he disliked anyone.


    It was precisely because he knew that he had an eldest son that Lu Xiangdong brought Yu Mengyin to the Lu family on the eve of the Lunar New Year. He wanted to give his eldest son a formal status. He could not let his son be an illegitimate child. He owed them and his mother. He promised Yu Mengyin that he would marry her and let her be the madam of the Lu family.


    However, who would have thought that when they returned to the Lu family that day and brought up this matter, old man Lu did not even look at Yu yuanfan¡¯s photo. He tly refused on the spot and refused to let Yu Mengyin enter the Lu family¡¯s residence no matter what. Then, Lu xiuche disappeared.


    Under old master Lu¡¯s high pressure, Lu Xiangdong was tormented. At first, he was still thinking about Yu Mengyin and Lu yuanfan, but as Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t be found for a few days, he started to panic and put all his energy into this matter.


    ......

 Chapter 3581

    Chapter 3581: 3579


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chief Cai told him that he might have been captured by human traffickers, and old master Lu gave him a torrent of abuse. He himself was extremely afraid, and so he was busy looking for his son all day long.


    After that, he couldn¡¯t find Lu xiuche, so he drank to drown his sorrows. He was worried all day long about whether Lu xiuche could really be found, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to care about Yu Mengyin and her son.


    Even though theyter found out about Lu xiuche¡¯s whereabouts, it didn¡¯t make them worry at all. Instead, they tormented Lu Xiangdong to the point where he was half dead. After all, it was the Xia family who saved Lu xiuche.


    Lu Xiangdong was busy apologizing, apologizing, and getting beaten up by his father. Naturally, he could not remember Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Yu Mengyin¡¯s text message today, Lu Xiangdong probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of her for a long time.


    When he arrived at Yu Mengyin¡¯s ce and saw the young man who had suddenly appeared, Lu Xiangdong suddenly remembered. Oh, he had almost forgotten that he had an eldest son whom he had never met before.


    Yu yuanfan took a step back and asked,¡¯father? I¡¯m sorry, I don ¡®t. What do you want to do by barging into our house in the middle of the night?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong tried to exin to him anxiously, but the young man was not moved at all. When he mentioned his father, there was even a mocking smile on his face.


    Lu Xiangdong turned to Yu Mengyin and said,¡±Mengyin, this is Xiao Fan, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hurry up and exin to him, I¡¯m his father, hurry up and tell him ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin kept her mouth shut and said with a tired and lonely expression,¡±¡±Go back. I¡¯ve said it before. Let¡¯s just forget about the two of us. As for whether he¡¯s your son or not, it¡¯s not important anymore. To you, you don¡¯tck sons, but I¡¯m different. I can¡¯t be a mother anymore. I only have one.¡±


    The sadness and sourness in Yu Mengyin¡¯s words made Lu Xiangdong feel that he was a bastard. For so many years, he had let the two of them, a widow and a child, rely on each other for survival, but he knew nothing about it.


    Especially when Yu Mengyin was still unmarried at this age. At this time when people¡¯s thinking was still conservative, she got pregnant before marriage and helped him raise such a good son. But what about him? how did he treat her? He had actually caused him to miscarry!


    Lu Xiangdong raised his hand and gave himself another p.¡±I¡¯m such a bastard.¡±


    ¡°Mengyin, I¡¯ve let you and your mother down in the past, but I really hit youst time to protect you. I couldn¡¯t even withstand the old master¡¯s means, let alone you. ¡°Look at the injuries on my body ...¡± Lu Xiangdong quickly lifted his clothes to show them.


    The wounds on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s back were indeed terrifying. Some of them were criss-crossed, some had scabbed, and some were dark blue. It looked particrly scary.


    He said with some effort,¡±look at me. I was beaten up by the old man. On the day you went to look for me, I was almost beaten to death by the old man when I returned. I was only able to get off the bed yesterday. Meng Yin, I really didn¡¯t lie to you ...¡±


    Seeing the wounds on Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body, Yu Mengyin was indeed shocked. She was not pretending.


    ¡°You ... How did you ... Get injured like this?¡±


    Seeing that Yu Mengyin¡¯s expression had loosened, Lu Xiangdong heaved a long sigh and said helplessly,¡±¡±Sigh ... The old man is indeed powerful at home, and he¡¯s living at home now. I wanted to wait for him to calm down before contacting you in secret. I¡¯ll think of a solution after this, but ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3582

    Chapter 3582: 3580


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong shook his head helplessly. He really couldn¡¯t win against the old man. As long as he was alive, no one could win against him.


    Yu Mengyin felt that she was almost there. She looked at Lu Xiangdong and her eyes softened. She said,¡±¡±Xiaofan,e here ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan hesitated for a moment before he walked to the bedside.¡±¡±It¡¯s already veryte. The doctor asked you to rest well.¡±


    Yu Mengyin grabbed his hand, looked at Lu Xiangdong and said,¡±¡±This is your father ... I told you before that your father is a very, very good person. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want you, it¡¯s just that ... It¡¯s hard to go against his father¡¯s orders ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not give Lu Xiangdong any face.¡±¡±Very good? If I was still a three or four-year-old child, I might have believed it, but how can I believe it now? Very good, why didn¡¯t he look for you for so many years? very good, why did he beat you until you miscarried?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fan, listen to me,¡± Lu Xiangdong exined anxiously.¡±I really don¡¯t know ... I don¡¯t know that your mother was already pregnant when I was separated from her ... And I know that it¡¯s useless no matter how much I apologize to her, but ... I really have my own difficulties ...¡±


    He looked at Yu Mengyin for help, and she sighed,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, even though I hate him now and I¡¯m not ready to forgive him, but ... I understand him. I believe what he said. He really ... Hit me to save me ... And he didn¡¯t know I was pregnant at the time ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan bit his lips and did not say a word. He seemed like a rather stubborn boy.


    Lu Xiangdong knew that the child must have a lot ofints about him. He didn¡¯t expect him to call him ¡®dad¡¯ immediately, but he believed that he would get better in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all this today because I want you to meet your father. I don¡¯t want you to not see your biological father until now ...¡± Yu Mengyin said tiredly.


    Lu Xiangdong almost shed tears. He always felt that he owed Lu xiuche, but in reality, the person he owed the most was the child in front of him.


    Lu xiuche had never had to worry about food and clothing since he was young. Although he often couldn¡¯t go home to apany him, she could still see him.


    But Xiao Fan, this child was already 13 years old, and he, as the Father, only found out about his existence. He really owed this child too much.


    Of course, he also owed Yu Mengyin a lot. She had no regrets in helping him raise his child without anyints. When she was with him, she did not mention how hard it was to raise the child alone in the past. She was always considerate and caring for him.


    Lu Xiangdong was like this. When he was annoyed by someone, he would only get more and more annoyed. He would never think about how well the person had treated him in the past.


    However, when a turning point appeared, and he suddenly realized the good in this person again, he would only think about her good. As for the bad ones, he would clean them up.


    Yu yuanfan was still looking at Lu Xiangdong warily. He said,¡±¡±Alright, you want me to call him dad? then I¡¯d like to ask what he¡¯s going to do in this situation.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was about to say something when Yu Mengyin shook her head and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t force him. We¡¯ll live the way we did in the past. I¡¯m tired and I don¡¯t want to be entangled in this rtionship anymore. I shouldn¡¯t have let youe this time. When I¡¯m feeling better in a few days, you should go back quickly. You¡¯ve started school, right? don¡¯t affect your studies. ¡±

 Chapter 3583

    Chapter 3583: I do not want to be entangled with him anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sheughed bitterly.¡±When I¡¯m out of confinement, I¡¯ll settle some things here. Then, I¡¯ll go back to apany you. We ... Will nevere to the capital again.¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s voice was filled with destion and hopelessness. It seemed that she had forgiven Lu Xiangdong, but she did not intend to continue.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiangdong became anxious. They wanted to leave, but how could they do that? Xiaofan was his son. ¡°Meng Yin, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Can you listen to me?¡± he said.


    Yu Mengyin closed her eyes.¡±But I¡¯m already very tired. I don¡¯t want to continue this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Mother,¡± Yu yuanfan interrupted her,¡±I¡¯d like to see what he¡¯s going to do.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong saw the opportunity and quickly said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t know Xiao Fan before, but now that I know, I can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know. I admit that I¡¯m not a good father, but I¡¯ll try my best to be one. Little fan. ¡±


    ¡°Give you a chance?¡± Yu yuanfan mocked. Then how do you want to treat me? secretly raise me and let me be an illegitimate child? You can¡¯t even bear the surname Lu?¡±


    ¡°No, Xiaofan, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to let you into the Lu family. This time, I¡¯ll neverpromise with the old man. I¡¯ll definitely fight for a proper identity for you, the eldest son of me, Lu Xiangdong, the eldest young master of the family.¡± Lu Xiangdong felt extremely guilty towards Yu yuanfan. He basically did not think much when he spoke, and he had even forgotten to consider Lu xiuche.


    Yu yuanfan sneered. ¡± Eldest young master, thank you, but I¡¯m not worthy of it. I don¡¯t want to be killed by that good son of yours. You¡¯d better leave. Even though I know about this, I don¡¯t think you can change the current situation. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong frowned slightly. ¡± ¡± Xiao Fan, please believe me. I will. I will really work hard to change this situation. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan chuckled. ¡± What do you have to change this situation? you just said that you¡¯re letting me into the Lu family, but what about my mother? do you know how much hardship she¡¯s suffered in order to raise me? do you know how many people rolled their eyes at her? let me tell you now, if you want to acknowledge me, you¡¯ll have to bring my mother and I into the Lu family. Otherwise, we can return to songcheng and pretend that we¡¯ve never had anything to do with you. ¡±


    ¡± Xiao Fan, don¡¯t say anymore. From the day I agreed to be with your father again, I never thought of bing the wife of the Lu family. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until the 29th to tell him about your existence. I don¡¯t want our rtionship to be mixed with other things. Now that you two have reunited, I¡¯m very happy, but to me, status is still not the most important thing. ¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s words were loud and clear. Every word she said hit Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart, making him so touched that he wanted to cry.


    He knew that Meng Yin was different from other women. She was with him because of ¡®love¡¯.


    Lu Xiangdong held Yu Mengyin¡¯s hand excitedly.¡±¡±Meng Yin, Xiao Fan, don¡¯t be in a hurry. Can you give me some time? It¡¯s different this time. With Xiao Fan here, I don¡¯t believe the old man will still persist. ¡±


    This child looked a little like him. When he brought him to the old master, he didn¡¯t believe that the old master wouldn¡¯t agree to him marrying into the family.


    At the end of the day, he was still a grandson of the Lu family. She believed that old master Lu would not let a grandson of the Lu family wander around outside.


    ¡ª


    Good night. Finish updating soon and sleep early. I¡¯m writing the story seriously. There¡¯s no deviation or deviation. Because this is not the main body, I¡¯m writing it very casually ...

 Chapter 3584

    Chapter 3584: 3582


    Trantor: 549690339


    The more Lu Xiangdong looked at Yu yuanfan, the more he felt that Yu yuanfan looked like him. He did not doubt him at all.


    Although Yu Mengyin had a miscarriage, she had brought him a piece of news that made him even more excited. For a moment, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s joy surpassed his sadness.


    He had worked so hard for so many years to make a baby and wanted another son, and this dream had finallye true.


    Yu Mengyin was very good at teaching children, and Yu yuanfan was particrly outstanding under her guidance.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that the moment he saw Yu yuanfan, the intimacy that came from his bones was particrly strong.


    ¡°I¡¯ve let you and your mother down all these years. I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I just hope that you can give me a chance and let me make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Mengyin, you have to stay even if it¡¯s for Xiao fan¡¯s sake. Xiao Fan is so outstanding. Do you want him to be buried in a small ce like songcheng? with the Lu family around, he can get a better education and stand on a higher tform. Besides ... Can songchengpare to the quality of teachers and education in the capital?¡± he persuaded her earnestly.


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to transfer Xiaofan¡¯s ss in two days. I¡¯ll find the best school for him and let him get the best education.¡±


    Yu Mengyin fell silent, and so did Yu yuanfan. Both mother and son did not speak. After a while, she said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. I really can¡¯t give Xiaofan anything better, whether it¡¯s the quality of life or the quality of education. Only in the capital can he not be buried ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt relieved. He was finally convinced.


    Yu Mengyin raised her head and held Yu yuanfan¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not capable enough to give you a better life, but ... Your father can ... Even though he has let us down in some ways ... He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He¡¯s actually a very good person. I can promise you that. You don¡¯t believe him, but you believe me, right?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded repeatedly.¡±Yes, yes. What your mother said is true. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...¡±


    ¡°Are you really ... Able to help me find the best school and the best teachers?¡± Yu yuanfan asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, of course you can. In the capital, it¡¯s easier for you to get into the best university. All the top universities in the country are in the capital.¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned to Yu Mengyin.¡±¡±Then ... I want to go to the capital University.¡±


    ¡°Xiaofan, mommy believes in you. You can definitely ...¡± Yu Mengyin said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing that the mother and son were convinced by him, Lu Xiangdong tried to probe,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, can you call me daddy?¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face revealed a look of struggle. Yu Mengyin gently pulled his hand,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, don¡¯t be shy. This is your father.¡±


    After struggling for a while, Yu yuanfan blushed and said,¡±¡±Dad ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong carried Yu yuanfan in his arms happily.¡±¡±Ah, my good son ... Aiyo ... My waist ...¡±


    He had forgotten about his own injuries. When he carried Yu yuanfan, he pulled on his wound and it hurt so much that he grimaced in pain.


    ¡°Put down the sail quickly,¡± Yu Mengyin said with concern. You¡¯re really too careless. Let me see how your wound is. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was pale from the pain.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... It¡¯s just a superficial wound. I¡¯m ... Too happy.¡± I¡¯m so happy ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit. ¡°Yu yuanfan sighed.


    He brought the first aid kit over.¡±I¡¯m going to sleep. Both of you are not in good health. You should rest early.¡±

 Chapter 3585

    Chapter 3585: He is the Lu family¡¯s young master from now on.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong turned to look at Yu yuanfan as he walked out. He sighed and said,¡±¡±Xiaofan, you¡¯re so sensible ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin lowered her head.¡±That¡¯s right. He¡¯s not sensible. What can he do? life is forced. It¡¯s a problem for him to eat, wear, and stay warm. Who would treat him like a young master? of course, he has to learn to be sensible.¡±


    Her words made Lu Xiangdong feel even more guilty. He grabbed Yu Mengyin¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±From now on, Xiao Fan will be the young master of the Lu family. No one can look down on him.¡±


    Yu Mengyin raised her head.¡±Although I believe you, but ... You know the Lu family¡¯s situation. Let alone the two of us, even Xiaofan himself would have problems entering the house. Even if ... Old master Lu agrees, what about xiaoche?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart tightened. That¡¯s right, xiaoche would definitely not agree to it. ¡°¡±Xiaoche ... He¡¯s different from before. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem.¡±


    He hesitated when he said this. Although Lu xiuche was different from before ... He had Xia Ji¡¯s back.


    Yu Mengyin said helplessly,¡±little che is just a child. He¡¯s innocent. He¡¯s been in the Lu family for so many years and he can get whatever he wants. Suddenly, there¡¯s a young master in the family, and he¡¯s even older than him. Even an adult can¡¯t take such a huge blow, let alone a child.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart ached for Yu Mengyin¡¯s kindness, and he was speaking up for Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll get someone to send you some supplements tomorrow. You should take care of your body.¡±


    Yu Mengyin shook her head.¡±Don¡¯t worry about me. If old man Lu finds out and you run out to look for me again, you¡¯ll be in trouble. You¡¯ll probably be beaten up. You¡¯d better go back quickly.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong grabbed his hand.¡±I want to be with you and our son again.¡±


    A smile appeared on Yu Mengyin¡¯s pale face.¡±¡±Okay, hurry up and go back. In the future^...We¡¯ll have more time together.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt that this was a good way to put it. ¡°Yes, there will be more in the future. I¡¯m sure there will be more in the future. Then ... I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Go, I ... Won¡¯t be seeing you off.¡± Yu Mengyin¡¯s smile was bitter.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart ached.¡±The child is gone this time, but we still have Xiaofan. Can you leave me?¡±


    Yu Mengyin smiled.¡±Actually, when I heard you say that you hit me to save my life, I already forgave you. If I didn¡¯t believe you, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you a second time.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong gave her a tight hug and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±Meng Yin, wait for me to marry you.¡±


    After saying that, he let go of Yu Mengyin and turned to leave. With a son, Lu Xiangdong walked with the wind and his wounds didn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    As the door closed, the expression on Yu Mengyin¡¯s face gradually changed into a sinister sneer.


    She lifted the nket, got off the bed, and walked out of the bedroom. Her steps were firm and strong, and she did not look like someone who had suffered a miscarriage.


    Yu yuanfan walked out of the guest bedroom and asked,¡±¡±He left?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Yu Mengyin walked in front of him and pressed her hands on his shoulders. She lowered her head and said,¡±Xiao Fan, you¡¯ve done very well this time. You¡¯ve cooperated wlessly with your mother. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll make you the young master of the Lu family. Just wait and see ... This day wille very soon.¡±


    Yu yuanfanughed.¡±Mom, tell him tomorrow that I¡¯m going to Lu xiuche¡¯s school. Since we¡¯re brothers, of course we have to get to know each other.¡±


    ¡ª


    Today is grandpa¡¯s 92nd birthday. I didn¡¯t n to write these two today, but ... I¡¯m too dedicated to my work. If I don¡¯t write, I feel like something is missing, so I took some time to write rough ones ...

 Chapter 3586

    Chapter 3586: 3584


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong went home in excitement. On the way home, he even felt that his wound did not hurt anymore.


    His son could be considered Lu Xiangdong¡¯s soft spot.


    Other than Lu xiuche, Lu Xiangdong had not given birth to a son for many years. At first, he didn¡¯t mind. If he had a child, he would have one. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t afford to raise one. He was a little superstitious and believed in the saying that having more children meant more blessings. But gradually, he realized that one was a daughter, two were daughters, and three were ... This made Lu Xiangdong feel that something was wrong. Even if the probability of having a son was low, it couldn¡¯t have been so low all of a sudden, right?


    This had be a knot in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart. Later, he had even specially asked a master to go to thepany and to his house to have a look. The master said that although his life was smooth-sailing, he was destined to have a young son. He also said that this was a cmity in his life that was extremely difficult to ovee.


    Naturally, Lu Xiangdong believed everything the master said. He asked how to break this tribtion and what kind of effect this tribtion would have on him.


    The master had told him that this tribtion would take a long time, and it was hard to say when he would face it. But once he did, he would have to spend half of his life without any good fortune.


    As for how to break it, it was simple but also difficult. As long as he could give birth to a second son and break this young son¡¯s life, the Tribtion would naturally be broken ordingly.


    This was also why Lu Xiangdong had so many illegitimate daughters over the years. What if one of these women could really give birth to a son for him?


    It was a pity that all these years, all those women had lived up to his expectations, and none of them had given him a son.


    However, Lu Xiangdong had never expected that he already had a son. He just didn¡¯t know and never acknowledged him.


    Now that he had a son, the so-called tribtion was naturally gone. Lu Xiangdong believed that his life would be more smooth-sailing in the future, and hispany¡¯s business would also rise to a higher level.


    The more Lu Xiangdong thought about it, the more excited he became. The master¡¯s prediction was too urate. He must send a generous giftter.


    Lu Xiangdong believed that with such a good grandson like Xiao Fan, the old man would definitely be eager to acknowledge him.


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wanted to return home immediately and share the good news with the old man.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eldest son had been found. From now on, he would not only have one son.


    Lu Xiangdong returned home in high spirits and parked his car in the courtyard.


    He limped into the living room, humming a popr tune in a happy mood.


    Just as she was about to go upstairs, she suddenly heard a cold and majestic voice,¡±¡±Stop there.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shuddered instinctively. He turned around and saw old master Lu sitting on the sofa. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting for. When he came in just now, he was so happy that he didn¡¯t even look at the sofa, so he didn¡¯t see old master Lu.


    At first, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart clenched and his body shuddered when he saw elder Lu. Then, he thought of Yu yuanfan and his fear instantly disappeared.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s sote. Why ... Why are you up?¡± he quickly walked over.


    Old man Luughed coldly. Due to his stern face all year round, the wrinkles at the corners of his mouth were all pointing downwards. It was as if one could feel the sharpness of his sharp gaze.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s sote. Why are you up sote? I wanted to ask you the same question.¡±

 Chapter 3587

    Chapter 3587: I have a son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong thought of his father¡¯s methods and his knees couldn¡¯t help but go weak again. After a few shivers, he knelt down on his own initiative.¡±Dad, you ... Listen to my exnation first. I know you¡¯re unhappy and don¡¯t want me to see Meng Yin, but this matter ... I really have to go.¡±


    He knew that the old man must have already heard the news. He had his own channels and could even monitor his own son.


    Elder Lu clutched his walking stick tightly.¡±Fine, then tell me. What happened to that B * tch that made you so insistent on going?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was his son and had always been afraid of him. Especially after his repeated orders, Lu Xiangdong still dared to visit Yu Mengyin. This meant that something must have happened there, or Yu Mengyin must have done something to tempt Lu Xiangdong, who had always been most afraid of his father, to go there without caring about anything.


    ¡°Father, Mengyin ... She had a miscarriage ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said sadly.


    Elder Lu was taken aback. Miscarriage?


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes were red as he said,¡±dad, I was the one who hit Mengyin¡¯s miscarriage. You saw it that day outside the door. I kicked her in the stomach. The child was already two months old, but I kicked the child away. Dad, that was my child, but I killed him ...¡±


    Elder Lu hesitated. A miscarriage, this ...


    He knew his son well. Lu Xiangdong was not a cold-hearted person. This news could indeed lead him there, but ... He could not easily believe the authenticity of this news for long.


    ¡°Did she tell you that she had a miscarriage?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Yes. When I went to see her, her face was pale and she was lying on the bed weakly. She looked very Haggard. Dad ... She didn¡¯t ask me to go over. I took the initiative to go ...¡±


    Elder Lu sneered. With his son¡¯s idiotic look, it was true that he would run over on his own without even needing to tell her toe over. She only needed to say the word ¡®miscarriage¡¯.


    Elder Lu would neverpletely believe the words of that woman, Yu Mengyin.


    Even if she was really pregnant and really had a miscarriage, after old man Lu recovered from his shock, he would only think that it was a good miscarriage.


    Otherwise, if she was really pregnant, that woman would ask his stupid son to kill himself and bring her home ... He did not believe that that woman could give birth to any good children.


    Thus, elder Lu did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for Yu Mengyin. He said coldly,¡±¡±Xiangdong, you should know my temper. I never go back on my words ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong trembled under his father¡¯s gaze. However, at the thought of Yu yuanfan, he mustered up his courage and said,¡±¡±Dad, there was a reason for this. Please forgive me. And ... It¡¯s a good thing I went today. Otherwise, I would have regretted it for the rest of my life.¡±


    He had promised Xiao Fan and Meng Yin that he would let them enter the Lu family together, that he would give them an open and aboveboard identity, and that he would seed.


    No matter what the old man said, he had to resist. He could notpromise this time.


    Elder Lu smiled.¡±Lu Xiangdong, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. His father rarely smiled, but once he did, he would be in trouble. So, he quickly exined,¡±¡±Dad, of course I know. Dad, do you know who else I met today? Dad ... I have a son, my second son ... I have two sons now ...¡±


    Elder Lu was already prepared to raise his walking stick, but when he heard Lu Xing¡¯s words, he was stunned.¡±What did you say?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3588

    Chapter 3588: 3586


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, I went to see Mengyin just now. I ... I saw my son. I saw Xiao Fan. Look ... Look, this is his photo ...¡±


    Trembling, Lu Xiangdong took out a photo from his pocket. He had taken it from Yu Mengyin when he came back. It was a recent photo of Yu yuanfan. The child in the photo had delicate features and indeed looked simr to Lu Xiangdong.


    ¡°Dad, look ... There¡¯s a big child on this. His name is Yu yuanfan. He¡¯s the child that Mengyin gave birth to for me. Back then ... When I separated from Mengyin, she was already pregnant. She¡¯s one year older than xiaoche. This child¡¯s good at his studies and is also kind. His teachers and ssmates at school, his neighbors in his hometown, none of them don¡¯t like him ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong could not wait to promote Yu yuanfan to elder Lu. He hoped that his old man would value and like this child as much as he did ...


    Only then would he be able to persuade the old man and agree to let the mother and son enter the Lu family.


    Elder Lu didn¡¯t even take the photo. He just nced at it indifferently. On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, Lu Xiangdong had told him that he and Yu Mengyin had a son. He wanted to bring his son and Yu Mengyin to the Lu family to take care of them.


    Back then, elder Lu didn¡¯t agree to it, and after Lu xiuche¡¯s ident, this matter was put on hold.


    Lu Xiangdong was anxious when he saw that old ye didn¡¯t even take it. ¡°Dad, this is your grandson, your eldest grandson ...¡±


    ¡°I only have one grandson, Lu xiuche,¡± elder Lu replied indifferently.


    Elder Lu was suspicious of whether this grandson of his was real or not. Besides, even if he was, he didn¡¯t care.


    He wasn¡¯t a stupid son who didn¡¯t care about the little Golden Buddha at home and went out to pick up rotten vegetables.


    He had never seen his eldest grandson before, and he had watched his grandson grow up, and he had seen his limitless potential in him. Elder Lu¡¯s choice was easy.


    Lu Xiangdong knelt and took two steps forward.¡±¡±Dad, believe me, this is my son too. I¡¯ve been letting both mother and son down for so many years. No one took care of Mengyin after her miscarriage, so Xiao Fan only came to take care of her for two days. Initially, the mother and son had already discussed that they would go back and nevere to the capital again after Mengyin¡¯s health recovered. Mengyin said that she didn¡¯t want to continue to be entangled with me. It was I who persuaded them with all kinds of means that they wouldn¡¯t leave for the time being ...¡±


    Elder Lu shook his head. This idiot.¡±You¡¯re so sure that this is your son?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Dad, I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve seen the paternity test between me and Xiaofan. It¡¯s done by a proper hospital. It¡¯s very credible ...¡±


    ¡°What you see with your own eyes might not be true. I¡¯ve told you this before, haven¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Xiao Fan looks a little simr to me. Tell me, if he¡¯s not my biological child, how could he possibly look like me?¡± Lu Dong picked up the photo and showed it to the old man.


    Elder Lu shook his head. Lu Xiangdong had been dragged over by Yu Mengyin and he had seen that child. Now, he waspletely inclined to that side. He probably had no mood to listen to anything.


    With Yu Mengyin¡¯s scheming ability, if she really had such a good card in her hand, why didn¡¯t shee to find Lu Xiangdong earlier?


    One had to know that xiaoche¡¯s mother had passed away a long time ago.


    Elder Lu had never trusted Yu Mengyin. He did not trust that woman.


    ¡°The purpose of your visit today is to get me to agree to let that child marry into the family, right?¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m backte today, so I¡¯ll update three first. The next one will be a littleter ...

 Chapter 3589

    Chapter 3589: What good can a slut give birth to?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong quickly said,¡±dad, Xiao Fan is my child. He should have taken my surname, Lu, but now his surname is Yu. I owe money to this child. I owe money to the mother and daughter. If I had known earlier, the child would not have suffered so much.¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was full of pity when he thought of Yu yuanfan.


    ¡°Owe?¡± elder Lu mocked. Ha ... You really do owe a lot of people. ¡±


    ¡°Father, you know that I¡¯ve always wanted another son. Please, on ount that Xiaofan is also a descendant of the Lu family, let him enter the Lu family genealogy ...¡± Lu Xiangdong did not dare to say anything now. He asked Yu Mengyin to join the Lu family, so he directly said Yu yuanfan.


    Now, as long as they could get one of them in and let the old man make an exception, it would be easier to deal with the next time.


    Lu Xiangdong believed that Xiao Fan was such an outstanding child. When the old man got to know Him more, he would definitely like him.


    Elder Lu rapped his walking stick.¡±¡±I¡¯ll just ask you one thing today. What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong gritted his teeth. He looked up with fear, worry, and determination in his eyes.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll keep begging you until you agree. Dad, he¡¯s my son. I can¡¯t leave him alone.¡±


    Elder Lu nodded.¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you clearly today that it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll still stand by my words. As long as I¡¯m around, Yu Mengyin is not allowed to step into the Lu family. Simrly, as long as I¡¯m around, that son of hers can forget about bing the young master of the Lu family. I only acknowledge xiaoche as my only grandson.¡±


    At first, Lu Xiangdong thought that since he was a son, his father would at least consider it carefully before rejecting him. However, he never expected that his father would reject him so quickly and so thoroughly. He said anxiously,¡±¡±Dad, xiaoche is your grandson, and so is Xiaofan. You can¡¯t ... Can¡¯t be so biased.¡±


    The old man sneered,¡±I¡¯m biased, so what?¡± You like that kid, but to me, he¡¯s not worth a penny. I don¡¯t mind telling you, how good can a child born and raised by a bitch be?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mengyin, she, she¡¯s not ... A B * tch. Dad, I hope you don¡¯t judge Mengyin with colored sses. She¡¯s very good and kind, and Xiao Fan is also very outstanding. You¡¯ve never interacted with them, so how do you know what kind of people they are?¡±


    It was rare for Lu Xiangdong to dare to refute the old man like he was now.


    He mustered up his courage to say these words and said seriously,¡±¡±I believe that as long as you give them the opportunity to get along with you, you will definitely find that they are really very good ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, very good? Do you think I¡¯ll give them a chance to enter the Lu family?


    ¡°Dad, please promise your son. Your son is begging you ...¡± Lu Xiangdong kowtowed to elder Lu.¡±Dad, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say, but Xiao Fan is my son. As his father, how can I bear to see him suffer? I beg you, if you don¡¯t have that ¡°me,¡± then ... Then I¡¯ll just kneel here and not get up. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong knelt down. He hoped that the old master would be taxed.


    Agreeing to let Yu yuanfan into the Lu family was not a big deal. If he was really a descendant of the Lu family, elder Lu felt that he should alsoe back.


    However, his return had brought him endless trouble.


    So ...


    Elder Lu stood up.¡±If you want to kneel, then kneel until you die. But I¡¯ll give you two choices today. You can either continue to be my son and enjoy the convenience and honor the Lu family has given you, or ... Get out and have nothing to do with me anymore ...¡±

 Chapter 3590

    Chapter 3590: If you weren¡¯t my son, I would have beaten you to death.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu¡¯s words were cold and sharp, without a hint of emotion.


    Lu Xiangdong was shocked.¡±Dad, how can you do this to me? I¡¯m your son!¡±


    He had thought that the old man would at least consider Yu yuanfan on ount that he was the grandson of the Lu family. However, he did not expect the old man to be so harsh.


    Elder Luughed coldly.¡±That¡¯s right, you¡¯re my son. If you weren ¡®t, I would¡¯ve beaten you to death long ago. Why would I let you run out and embarrass me?¡±


    It was precisely because of his son that elder Lu had been rather tolerant of Lu Xiangdong. Unfortunately, his stupid son did not think so.


    Instead, he felt that the old man was deliberately targeting him.


    Lu Xiangdong begged,¡±dad, he¡¯s your grandson, your biological grandson. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask us to do another paternity test now. You can even find a specialist in the hospital. If you don¡¯t like your grandson, I can let them live outside first. But the child has to take my surname no matter what.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had already promised Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan. If he could not bring them into the Lu family, Lu Xiangdong would not have the face to see them.


    Moreover, he could not give up on his son.


    The master had said that his son was the key to breaking through the Tribtion. Without his son, the rest of his life would not be peaceful, so he had to acknowledge this son.


    Of course, he could not give up his identity as a member of the Lu family, nor could he give up the things that this identity had brought him.


    Elder Lu looked at him coldly.¡±I¡¯ve already made myself very clear just now. You only have two choices. You can choose for yourself. I¡¯ve given you the freedom to choose. It¡¯s up to you to decide which is more important.¡±


    Elder Lu turned around and went upstairs. He really had nothing to say to this stupid son of his.


    Even though Yu yuanfan was a grandson, old man Lu would not give up another grandson who was more important to him for that grandson.


    If Yu yuanfan entered the Lu family and Lu xiuche found out about it, it would definitely be troublesome.


    Moreover, Lu xiuche already hated Lu Xiangdong. He might even hate the Lu family for this.


    Elder Lu had bet all his treasures on Lu xiuche. The Lu family¡¯s future also depended on this child.


    So what if Yu yuanfan was outstanding? But he didn¡¯t have the Xia family behind him.


    Even if xiaoche was useless, old Lu would never choose Yu yuanfan just because the Xia family was willing to stand behind him.


    Lu Xiangdong shouted at old man Lu¡¯s back,¡±¡±Dad, you¡¯re not letting xiaoche into the Lu family because of xiaoche, right?¡±


    Elder Lu ignored him, as if he had not heard him.


    Lu Xiangdong summoned up his courage and shouted,¡±dad, I know you want to use xiaoche to get close to the Xia family. Are you afraid that xiaoche doesn¡¯t like Xiaofan and doesn¡¯t agree with him to go to the Lu family? if he goes to the Xia family toin, our family will be in trouble, right?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong might be a little stupid, but he still had some understanding of his father¡¯s mind.


    However, it was precisely because of this understanding that he hated the Xia family even more. Who were they? no matter how powerful they were, what right did they have to meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs?


    Elder Lu stopped in his tracks. Lu Xiangdong continued,¡±¡±But dad, this is our family matter. No matter how capable the Xia family is, they can¡¯t interfere with the recognition of father and son.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Xiao Fan is very outstanding. He¡¯s much more outstanding than xiaoche. Don¡¯t weck an outstanding grandson?¡±


    ¡ª


    Recently, the website has been drawing lots of lots, so much so that many authors don¡¯t dare to update. But after I finished updatingst night, I was still fine. Are the chapters you guys are reading normal?

 Chapter 3591

    Chapter 3591: If he dares to enter, I¡¯ll tell him to get lost.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu paused in his action of going up the stairs. He turned around and went down the stairs. Then, he raised the stick and gave Lu Xiangdong two hard ps.


    ¡°You blind thing. You can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong. I feel bad for little che for being your son. If you dare to say this again, I¡¯ll make you get lost right now.¡±


    Elder Lu gave Lu Xiangdong a harsh scolding before heading back upstairs.


    On the second floor, he turned left and was about to return to his room. After taking two steps, elder Lu stopped. When he came back to his senses, he saw Lu xiuche¡¯s lonely figure standing by the fence on the second floor not far away.


    Old man Lu¡¯s heart clenched as well. He ... Could he have heard everything just now?


    He cursed Lu Xiangdong in his heart again.


    After hesitating for a moment, elder Lu walked over.¡±Little che, you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche turned around and smiled.¡±Grandpa, hurry up and get some rest. It¡¯ste.¡±


    Elder Lu didn¡¯t move. He asked,¡±little che, did you ... Hear everything just now?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Grandpa?¡±


    Old man Lu suddenly found it a little hard to say. That son of his was really stupid, so stupid that even he, as a father, felt embarrassed. This was because he didn¡¯t teach him well.


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. I won¡¯t tell on you. I¡¯m not thick-skinned enough to trouble others for everything. I¡¯ll settle my own matters.¡±


    Lu xiuche had clearly heard the conversation between Lu Xiangdong and elder Lu just now.


    Out of nowhere, he had a brother. Ha ... It was really a pleasant surprise.


    No wonder Lu Xiangdong, who was so timid in front of his grandfather, dared to argue with the old man. It turned out that he had a son.


    The son that she had missed for so many years had finally arrived. That woman¡¯s means were indeed not to be underestimated.


    Elder Lu sighed.¡±Little che, your father may be muddleheaded, but he¡¯s not a bad person ... This is my responsibility. I was too busy with work back then and didn¡¯t teach him well ...¡±


    Elder Lu was now old and his heart had softened. He was no longer as tough as he used to be.


    In the past, he would have beaten Lu Xiangdong half to death, locked him up, and cut off all contact between him and Yu Mengyin.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Lu xiuche said nonchntly,¡±there¡¯s nothing wrong with saying this now, isn¡¯t there?¡±


    Old man Lu heaved a long sigh.¡±I can block them for now, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t block them forever. After all, I¡¯m already so old. Who knows how long I can live? if ... One day I really die, I¡¯m afraid ... Your father will still kick them out of the Lu family.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment, then said to Lu xiuche directly,¡±¡±I can kill that woman before I die so that she can¡¯te and find trouble with you. But ... If that child is from the Lu family, I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t like him, but I can¡¯t kill the Lu family¡¯s blood.¡±


    He said this to tell Lu xiuche that while his grandfather was still capable, he would do everything he could to help him keep his position. However, once he died, Lu Xiangdong would probably bring Yu yuanfan into the Xia family immediately.


    Judging from his stupid son¡¯s current attitude, it seemed like he preferred Yu yuanfan.


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Grandpa, I might not be as outstanding as that person. But ... At least I¡¯m not as stupid as my father.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes.¡±That fan or whatever. As long as he dares to enter this house, I can make him get lost.¡±


    ¡ª


    The website¡¯s back-end system has an anti-repetition feature. Chapters with the same content can not be published. The website has been unstable recently. If you see any repetition or confusion, it means that you¡¯ve drawn a lottery. Don¡¯t worry, stay calm ...

 Chapter 3592

    Chapter 3592: He would bite whoever tried to snatch his territory.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing his grandson¡¯s words, not only did old Lu not feel angry, he even felt relieved.


    The children of the Lu family should be like this. They should have this kind of spirit.


    Elder Lu nodded.¡±You¡¯re right to think this way. Grandpa believes in you. From now on, the Lu family will only be yours. Before Grandpa dies, I¡¯ll do everything I can for you.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you drive the one downstairs out first?¡± Lu Xiu asked.


    The corner of old man Lu¡¯s mouth twitched. The one downstairs ... That was his father.


    ¡°Little che, grandfather knows that you don¡¯t like your father¡¯s actions, but ... He¡¯s your father after all. He¡¯s always loved you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche interrupted his grandfather,¡±Grandpa, it¡¯s useless for you to tell me all this. It doesn¡¯t matter if you chase him away or not. But I¡¯m telling you in advance that if he dares to bring her back, I won¡¯t show him any mercy.¡±


    Of course, Lu xiuche wouldn¡¯t really kill his father. After all, that was his father. Besides, he didn¡¯t really care about him. He didn¡¯t do much.


    However, if he were to bring that wild brat back to disgust him, then he would not be polite.


    Lu xiuche had told him long ago that there would be an illegitimate child sooner orter, so he was already prepared for it.


    This home was his. He would bite whoever dared toe and snatch his territory.


    ¡°Little che, go back to sleep. Let your father handle his own matters.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±You too, grandfather. Rest early.¡±


    Old man Lu watched as Lu xiuche entered the bedroom and sighed. That stupid son of his really didn¡¯t have eyes. Even without the Xia family as his backing, the old man would still want to ce emphasis on nurturing a child like little che.


    The future master of the Lu family should have that domineering air. This had nothing to do with age, but was something he was born with. Just like that stupid son of his, he liked to y tricks since he was young and was timid. When he grew up, he was not as good as when he was young. Elder Lu had seen many people, and he could tell who had potential and who did not with a single look.


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong knelt downstairs for two hours before he could not hold on any longer. Even though there was heating in the house, the living room was too big and empty. There was no one there, so the temperature was not high.


    The hard ground was so hard that his knees hurt more and more. At first, he didn¡¯t feel cold, but slowly, the chill seeped into his bones and he felt colder and colder. After two hours, he couldn¡¯t feel anything in his legs. Half of his body was numb and he was shivering from the cold.


    Lu Xiangdong thought that it would be a waste of time for him to kneel anyway since no one was watching him. So, he slowly moved his body and finally sat on the ground.


    Sitting on the ground was much morefortable than kneeling. At most, he would quickly get up again when he heard the noise.


    Lu Xiangdong rubbed his legs, put his hands to his mouth, and breathed. It was too cold. He had never felt that the living room at home would be so cold at night.


    Sitting on the ground was better at first, morefortable than kneeling. However, after half an hour, he could no longer feel his skin. It was so cold that he felt that the two pieces of meat were almost frozen pork.


    In the end, Lu Xiangdong stood up. Since no one was looking at him, he would feel better if he stood up and walked around.


    Lu Xiangdong rubbed his hands and walked back and forth in the living room with a limp. He was very sleepy, cold, hungry, and tired. However, when he thought of his son, who was looking forward to his return and would take him to the Lu family, he felt that he could not give up.

 Chapter 3593

    Chapter 3593: He was the one who secretlyined.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He pondered,¡±should I ... When I have time, I¡¯ll ask Xiaofan to meet the old man.¡±


    All the older people liked children.


    Maybe the old man would like Xiao Fan when he saw him. After all, he was not blind to have such a good grandson.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that this was feasible. He nned to give old Lu a day to cool down and then bring Yu yuanfan to see him the day after tomorrow.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Lu Xiangdong heard footsteps. He was so frightened that he knelt down immediately.


    However, after a while, the sound of footsteps came up to him.¡±Sir, please have a cup of hot water.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong raised his head and saw that it was bodyguard a, who usually followed Lu xiuche around. He recalled how he had acted just now and felt a little embarrassed.¡±Ahem ... You ... Why are you up?¡±


    Bodyguard a said,¡±I was thirsty, so I wanted to drink a ss of water. Chairman Lu, do you want some?¡±


    In fact, he had woken up long ago. He was the one who ran to elder Lu and told him that Lu Xiangdong had gone to see Yu Mengyin.


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the cup of hot tea and was instantly touched. This was what it was like to send coal in the snow. When he needed it the most, she gave him a cup of hot tea.


    He quickly took it and thanked her. Holding the hot tea, he carefully blew on it and took a sip. The warm water had no taste, but it flowed from his mouth into his stomach bit by bit. He felt like he had finally caught his breath.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, why don¡¯t you ... Get up first?¡± bodyguard a said.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ... This, this ... The living room at home is too cold. I¡¯ll buy a few air conditioners tomorrow ...¡± Lu Xiangdong stood up with his hands on his knees and changed the topic in a not-so-smart way.


    Bodyguard a nodded.¡±Yes, the living room is a little cold, but I think it¡¯s fine. Chairman Lu, do you know what my house looks like?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt a little strange. ¡®What your family is like has nothing to do with me,¡¯ he thought. But for the sake of a cup of hot water, he cooperated and said,¡±¡±What do they look like?¡±


    Bodyguard a said,¡±there¡¯s no central heating and the venttion is bad. You can¡¯t even burn charcoal because if you don¡¯t do it well, you¡¯ll be poisoned when you fall asleep at night. Therefore, it¡¯s the toughest in my house during winter, and in winter, it¡¯s the toughest at night. Like this cup of hot water, if you don¡¯t drink it, it¡¯ll turn into ice when you wake up in the day.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was holding the hot water when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He heard the other party continue,¡±¡±Besides, you don¡¯t know that most of us don¡¯t want to stay at home during the day because it¡¯s not as warm as outside. Our house is like an ice cer.¡±


    When Lu Xiangdong heard this, he felt even colder. However, he also felt a little baffled. Why did this guy suddenly say these things to him without any reason?


    Bodyguard a smiled and said,¡±Chairman Lu, I don¡¯t have any other meaning in telling you this. I just want to say that the Lu family is especially good. Really, you¡¯ve never been to a ce with poor conditions. You have no idea how cold it is outside. I¡¯m very grateful that you can give me this job. I¡¯ve done some calctions. If I work for another six months, I¡¯ll have enough money for the down payment of buying a house. It won¡¯t be long before our family can live in a house with heating.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... That¡¯s good, very good ... If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Cough, cough. It¡¯s been hard on you all to protect xiaoche. It¡¯s time for your sries to be increased.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chairman Lu, thank you ...¡± The bodyguard said gratefully.


    ¡ª


    Were the chapters he read normal?

 Chapter 3594

    Chapter 3594: Do you still have me in your eyes?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You don¡¯t know how many people are envious of someone like you. After all, not everyone is born to have as much as you do. The lives of the people outside are too hard, and I¡¯m better off than them ... Many people work hard their entire lives and may not even be able to buy a house with a heater. ¡±


    These words made Lu Xiangdong suddenly feel as if he had understood something. If he lost his status as a member of the Lu family, if ... He could not be protected by the Lu family like before, then ... Would he be like those people outside who worked hard to make a living, living in an Ice House and never being able to buy a house with heating in their entire lives?


    The bodyguard¡¯s words made Lu Xiangdong fall into deep thought. He knew that his father¡¯s words were not for nothing. If he insisted on letting Yu Mengyin and her son enter the Lu family, he would definitely kick him out and take back everything he had. By then, he would have nothing left.


    Lu Xiangdong gripped his cup tightly. No, he couldn¡¯t be left with nothing.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, the water isn¡¯t hot anymore. Do you want another cup? In my family, we have to fill a hot water bag when we sleep at night, or else we¡¯ll be too cold to sleep. When the water is not hot in the middle of the night, we¡¯ll be woken up by the cold and have to get up to fill it again. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong came back to his senses and shook his head.¡±Ah, No... No need. It¡¯ste. I should go upstairs to sleep. You too ...¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave now, Chairman Lu,¡± bodyguard a said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong stood alone in the living room. He looked at the cup of water that was no longer smoking and finally put it down. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what he would do if he lived in such a house.


    He looked around. The Lu family¡¯s living room was luxurious and magnificent. Every piece of decoration was carefully selected. Even the floor under his feet was expensive.


    Lu Xiangdong rubbed his arms and decided to go back to his bedroom first. As for Xiao Fan and Yu Mengyin, there was no hurry.


    Back in the bedroom, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body warmed up very quickly. Hey on the soft and warm bed and heaved a sigh of relief. His own home was still the best.


    At dawn, Lu xiuche woke up early as usual. He ran for an hour beforeing back for breakfast.


    It was rare for him to wake up after going east and sleeping sotest night.


    Lu xiuche nced at him, sat down, and called him ¡®grandfather¡¯. Then, he picked up the ss of milk and drank half of it in one go.


    The corner of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This brat doesn¡¯t even call me¡¯ dad ¡®when he sees me. He¡¯s really looking down on me.¡¯


    He then thought of Yu yuanfan. Inparison, it seemed like ... They were not much better off.


    However, Yu yuanfan¡¯s rejection of him was excusable. After all ... For so many years, that child did not have a good life. As his father, he knew nothing about him. He could have provided the child with very good conditions, but he caused him to not only not receive fatherly love but also be excluded and looked down on by others.


    Then, he looked at Lu xiuche. This kid was living like a little emperor.


    With thisparison, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart was more inclined to Yu yuanfan¡¯s side. He still felt more heartache for that child.


    After Lu xiuche had his breakfast, he picked up his bag and was about to leave,¡±¡±Grandpa, I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go to school first. Take your time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± the old man nodded.


    Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t even tell him before he left. He said gloomily,¡±¡±Xiaoche ... Do you still have me in your eyes?¡±


    ¡ª


    If he couldn¡¯t see it, he would try to remove the bookshelf and then re-join it. Now, he wanted to cry ...

 Chapter 3595

    Chapter 3595: He really had a son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu cast a nce at his stupid son. What a spineless thing. If he had the guts, he shouldn¡¯t have gone back to sleepst night. No matter what, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with the wealth and glory of this family.


    Only then did Lu xiuche look at him.¡±Oh, you¡¯re here too. Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you.¡±¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that. He couldn¡¯t help but want to give Lu xiuche a good beating.


    ¡°You ... What kind of son are you?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a father like you, there¡¯ll naturally be a son like me,¡± Lu xiuche said impatiently.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve spoiled you too much ... That¡¯s why you¡¯re sowless.¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at him with disdain. Lawless? He would probably have many opportunities in the future to let him know what these four words meant!


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡±Lu Xiangdong pointed at him.


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±What kind of eyes could I have? you, on the other hand, went to bed sotest night. I guess you don¡¯t like anything you see now ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face heated up. How did this kid know thatst night ...¡±You ... You ...¡±


    Lu xiuche said sarcastically,¡±dad, I¡¯m giving you advice. Go and catch up on sleep after dinner. Then do what you have to do. If you have to court death, then continue to court death ... You¡¯ll still find me an eyesore in the future.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt that his words made him a little ufortable.¡±You¡¯re speaking in such a weird tone. What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say it, but what do you want to do, dad?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± What Lu Xiangdong wanted to do was, of course, to bring Yu yuanfan over to the Lu family. However, he could not bring himself to say it.


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±I don¡¯t mind telling you, dad. This is my territory. If you want to do anything, you¡¯ll have to get my permission first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. The feeling of kneeling in the living room for two hoursst night and half of his body turning cold seemed to havee back.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Lu Xiu said.¡±I¡¯ll go to school first.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what ... What does he mean?¡± Lu Xiangdong gulped.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± elder Lu rolled his eyes.


    ¡°This home is mine, no, it¡¯s yours. He actually said that we need his permission to use his territory. He really doesn¡¯t know his ce ...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? ¡°This home is mine now, but I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll give it to him, so it¡¯s naturally his. No matter how arrogant he is, you can¡¯t do anything to him now. In the future, it¡¯ll be even more impossible. Xiaoche is right. In the future, there will be more people you don¡¯t like ...¡± Elder Lu was very satisfied with Lu xiuche. This kid was smart and bold, and he was a good seedling.


    ¡°Dad, you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Last night, since you got up in the middle of the night and went back to your bedroom instead of getting out, it¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve already made preparations. In that case ... You don¡¯t have to see them anymore.¡±


    ¡°Dad ... Dad ... Yesterday, I ...¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s cold gaze swept over Lu Xiangdong, who was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng arrived earlier than Lu xiuche. He looked up and saw him walking over, but he ignored him.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood,¡±she asked after he sat down.


    Lu xiuche put an arm around his shoulder.¡±I¡¯ll tell you some breaking news. My brainless father really did give birth to a son!¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s really explosive. From now on, you¡¯re someone with a little brother. Not bad ...¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±You¡¯re wrong this time. It¡¯s not my younger brother. That kid is a year older than me. He¡¯s my father ¡®s¡¯ eldest son ¡®.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 3596

    Chapter 3596: I¡¯m at ease with him taking care of you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was a little surprised when he heard that. If he was older than Lu xiuche, then ... He would be hard to deal with!


    He¡¯d always thought that from Lu xiuche¡¯s situation, even if he had a younger brother, he¡¯d just be a little kid who was many years younger than him. He¡¯d be easy to deal with and wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for anything with him.


    However, if it was a son older than Lu xiuche, it would be a little troublesome.


    Moreover, that woman had raised such a big son, but she refused to let hime out. It felt strange that she only let the boy show up now.


    ¡°Have you seen her?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±Not yet, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be long. We¡¯ll be able to see each other very soon ...¡±


    His stupid father would definitely find a way to bring his son to the old man, regardless of whether his grandfather agreed or not.


    Yue tingfeng patted his shoulder.¡±The future is worrying.¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged.¡±What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m actually looking forward to it.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking forward to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to my father¡¯s illegitimate son getting the Lu family. That way, I can test my skills and not have to worry about anyone.¡± Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes were sparkling with excitement. He wasn¡¯t afraid or worried about his future. He wanted to see how powerful he was now.


    Yue tingfeng was relieved. Lu xiuche was still full of fighting spirit at a time like this. At least it meant that he was not sad about this. It was good.


    ¡°However, the woman your father found is probably not easy to deal with, right? He should be a rather shrewd person, otherwise he would not be able to charm your father to such a state. ¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That woman does have some tricks up her sleeve. However, no matter how capable she is, she can¡¯t enter the Lu family. At least, as long as my grandfather is alive, she won¡¯t be able to enter. The most my father can do is get that illegitimate son in.¡±


    Even an illegitimate child would not be easy to get. However, if he was really a descendant of the Lu family, the old man would not be able to hold on for long.


    It was only a matter of time before he wanted to take over the Lu family.


    The bell for ss rang, but Yue tingfeng did not say anything else to him. He simply said,¡±¡±If there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just tell me.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course I need your help. I¡¯ve never met that guy before, so I might not be able to defeat him. But you¡¯re different. With you around, you¡¯ll definitely be able to make that kid doubt his life.¡±


    To Lu xiuche, he really felt that his backing was not the Xia family, but Yue tingfeng.


    He could discuss everything with Yue tingfeng. With his help, he was not afraid of anything.


    ......


    At the Lu family¡¯s house, Lu Xiangdong made an excuse that he was not feeling well and went back to his bedroom. He locked the door from the inside and then ran to the bathroom. He locked the door from the inside and took out his phone to call Yu Mengyin,¡±¡±Hello, Mengyin, how are you today? are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xiao Fan made me some chicken soup today. It¡¯s delicious. I¡¯m a little stronger now.¡± Yu Mengyin, who was sitting in the living room, turned the TV to silent mode and pretended to sound weak, but she was actually smiling with disdain.


    Lu Xiangdong sighed in his heart. Xiaofan was only a year older than xiaoche, but he could already make chicken soup and take care of people so well. He was really an obedient child.


    ¡°Xiao Fan is so good,¡± he said.¡±I¡¯m relieved to have him by your side to take care of you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3597

    Chapter 3597: You¡¯re just as kind as you were back then.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them chatted for a while before Yu Mengyin hesitated and said,¡±¡±Xiangdong, did you ... Talk to elder Lu about ... Xiaofan yesterday?¡±


    Yu Mengyin had been waiting for Lu Xiangdong¡¯s call. She had kept this card in her hand and did not use it because she wanted to use it when she needed it the most.


    But this time, she wasn¡¯t sure if she had used it correctly.


    When Yu Mengyin asked this, Lu Xiangdong immediately felt guilty. He thought about it and said,¡±¡±The old man is still angry. I kneeled for the whole nightst night, but his temper is really not like the average person ¡®s. It¡¯s not easy to persuade him. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tpromise this time. For you and for the child, I¡¯ll fight for justice.¡±


    Yu Mengyin was instantly extremely disappointed. However, she also knew that it would be difficult to convince elder Lu, and she had also expected that this matter would not be so easy to achieve.


    She pretended to be understanding and considerate. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t make things too awkward between you and old Lu. He¡¯s your father after all. If you really can¡¯t call him ... Then forget it. I don¡¯t want to cause a Rift between you and your father because of me and Xiao Fan. After all, we should respect old Lu as an elder.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was extremely touched. ¡± Mengyin, really. You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re still as kind as you were back then. You haven¡¯t changed at all. ¡±


    The more Yu Mengyin did not argue with him, the more guilty he felt and his heart ached. ¡± ¡± Mengyin, you have to believe me this time. I¡¯ll definitely let you and Xiaofan live the best life ...¡±


    ¡± Xiangdong, don¡¯t be too stubborn about this. We¡¯re already Living a Good Life now. I¡¯ve always understood that one thing shouldn¡¯t be forced ... Now that I can live with you and Xiaofan and let Xiaofan know that his father doesn¡¯t abandon him, that¡¯s enough. You too. I¡¯m not forcing you, so don¡¯t put yourself in a difficult position ... Elder Lu. ¡±


    Yu Mengyin had grasped Lu Xiangdong¡¯s weakness and attacked him time and time again, which made him listen to his every word.


    In fact, Lu Xiangdong was not that stupid. It was just that there were always some things in a person¡¯s heart that he could not let go of. Back then, he liked Yu Mengyin so much and wanted to be with him, but he was stopped by the old man. That incident had be his regret. Strictly speaking, it was not because he could not marry Yu Mengyin, but because as a man, he could not even decide what kind of wife he wanted to marry. This kind of helplessness had apanied Lu Xiangdong for a long time.


    Therefore, when he met Yu Mengyin again, that kind of helplessness prompted him to desperately want to prove himself. He wanted to let others see that he could make decisions for himself. This was Lu Xiangdong¡¯s weakness.


    ¡± No, no, ¡± he said. ¡± I¡¯m not forcing you to do this. Besides, Xiaofan is my eldest son. He must want to marry into the Lu family ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin pretended to hesitate and said,¡±¡±Xiangdong, I can¡¯t bear to see you put in such a difficult position ... If ... Old Lu is hard to convince, you can actually talk to old Madam Lu. I think ... Women are easier to talk to than men, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±That¡¯s right. I almost forgot. My mother¡¯s temper is much better than my father ¡®S. My mother has always liked children. Tomorrow ... No, I¡¯ll send someone to bring her here today and ask the olddy to help persuade my father ... I¡¯ll make a call now.¡±


    Yu Mengyin stopped him.¡±Xiangdong¡¯s matter can¡¯t be rushed. I think the most important thing now is Xiaofan¡¯s school.¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s eventer, so sorry. There were many guests at home today, and I just sent them off ...

 Chapter 3598

    Chapter 3598: He was the school¡¯s tyrant.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin knew how to hold on to Lu Xiangdong tightly. She was not important at all because she knew very well that Lu Xiangdong did not have much status in his heart.


    But ... His son was very important. Yu yuanfan was much more important to Lu Xiangdong.


    Since it wasn¡¯t an easy task to take over the Lu family, she couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. She had to do something.


    The only thing she could do now was to get Yu yuanfan to go to school as soon as possible. As long as he could go to school from the capital, it was unlikely that he would be sent back. Therefore, the most important thing now was to get into school.


    ¡± You don¡¯t know this, but Xiao Fan can¡¯t stay idle. In previous years, he would have already started school by this time, but this year, because of me ... It was dyed. Although he didn¡¯t say it, I know that he really wants to go back to school. He has to study by himself every night, and my heart aches for him. This is the time for children to study hard, so I was thinking if we could help Xiao Fan with the transfer procedures and send him to school. This way, he will be in a better mood. Otherwise ...¡± I feel so guilty looking at him every day. If his grades drop because of me, I¡¯ll feel even more sorry for him.¡±


    Yu Mengyin knew very well what to say in front of Lu Xiangdong. She also knew how to make him soften his heart and feel more guilty towards them.


    As expected, Lu Xiangdong immediately said, ¡± ¡± Okay ... Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to do it right away. It¡¯s my negligence. Xiaofan¡¯s studies are so good, but now that school has started, everyone else is going to school, but he hasn¡¯t. He must be sad. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely pick the best school for Xiaofan. Our son is so outstanding, so he must go to an outstanding school. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had already thought of several schools, but none of them were the foreign Language Middle School Lu xiuche attended.


    On the other end of the phone, Yu yuanfan gestured to Yu Mengyin. He had to go to Lu xiuche¡¯s school.


    ¡°Xiangdong ... I have a suggestion, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it!¡± Yu Mengyin said calmly.


    ¡°Do you think Xiaofan has a school he likes?¡± Lu Xiangdong said boldly,¡±no matter what school it is, I can get him in.¡±


    Yu Mengyin hesitated.¡±It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s not Xiaofan. It¡¯s me ... I want Xiaofan to go to a school, but ... I don¡¯t know if this is a good idea, so I wanted to discuss it with you.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, which school is it? I can even get Xiaofan to turn in. ¡±


    Yu Mengyin lowered her voice.¡±Xiangdong, I ... I want Xiaofan to go to xiaoche¡¯s school.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was shocked when he heard that.¡±What? go to xiaoche¡¯s school? this ... This isn¡¯t good, right ... Xiaoche¡¯s temper is too bad. If he knows that Xiaofan went to his school, he¡¯ll definitely bully him.¡±


    Lu xiuche knew Lu Xiangdong¡¯s temper very well. When he was in school, his form teacher would call him three times a day, even more so than when he was eating.


    Lu xiuche was a famous tyrant in a foreign Language Middle School. No one dared to provoke him. Even the mention of Lu xiuche would make them retreat.


    It was only after Yue tingfeng left that Lu xiuche seemed to be less overbearing and less trouble-making, and he basically never received any moreints.


    However, this did not mean that the kid¡¯s temper was good, especially now that he was hanging out with Yue tingfeng. The more one was influenced by thepany of darkness, the more sinister he was!

 Chapter 3599

    Chapter 3599: Let the brothersmunicate their feelings.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, his methods were mostly simple and brutal, but now that he had learned from Yue tingfeng, his methods were even more brilliant. He could even anger people to death when he spoke.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen if Yu yuanfan went to a foreign Language Middle School and studied in the same school as Lu xiuche.


    Yu Mengyin was a little happy. At this moment, Lu Xiangdong was on Yu yuanfan¡¯s side. She said,¡±¡±Xiangdong, don¡¯t be so quick to deny it. Listen to my thoughts. Although xiaoche has a bad temper, that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s an unreasonable, bad child. As a father, how can you lose confidence in your son?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know him, but I do ... I¡¯m telling you, that kid is not easy to deal with ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin smiled and said,¡±yes, yes. Xiaoche might really be like what you said, but I still believe that this child isn¡¯t that bad. Why does he have such a bad temper? perhaps it¡¯s more because he didn¡¯t have a ymate since he was young. Boys and girls are different. Theyck ymates at an age when they want to die, like brothers who can get into trouble together, y together, and study together ... Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s words actually made sense. Lu Xiangdong agreed with her, but he was still worried about Lu xiuche¡¯s temper.


    Yu Mengyin continued patiently,¡±look, xiaoche and xiaoche are about the same age. They are the closest brothers in the world. Why don¡¯t you let them meet? why don¡¯t you let them study together? maybe they will reject each other in the beginning, but I believe that blood is thicker than water. As time goes by, they will slowly ept each other. They will know how important brothers are. If they are not given the chance to meet and interact with each other, how can they get close?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was already moved, and Yu Mengyin¡¯s words struck a chord in his heart.


    He only had two sons, so of course, he hoped to see a good situation where the brothers could live in harmony.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I only have these two sons. In the future, everything I have will belong to them. The two brothers should support and help each other. ¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as she said softly,¡±¡±Moreover, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I have my own selfish motives as well. Think about it, old Lu values xiaoche so much, so he¡¯ll definitely listen to his opinions. If Xiaofan and xiaoche¡¯s rtionship gets better, then ... Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for Xiaofan to acknowledge his roots and ancestors? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    This was Yu Mengyin¡¯s cleverness. After talking about the greater good, she would talk about some of her own selfish thoughts.


    It would make people think that she was reasonable, virtuous, and magnanimous, but she did not lose the gentleness of a little woman.


    If he only said those words that were too decent, it would inevitably make people feel that they were a little fake.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiangdongughed and did not doubt Yu Mengyin at all. On the contrary, he felt that she was kind and honest.¡±Hey, how could I forget such an important thing? you¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. As long as that kid agrees, the old man will definitely not have any objections. Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to do it now and transfer Xiaofan to a foreign Language Middle School.¡±


    Yu Mengyin smiled gently and said,¡±then hurry up and do it. I¡¯ll tell Xiaofan about this good news. He doesn¡¯t have any other advantages except that he¡¯s a little better at studying. In the future, if xiaoche has anything he doesn¡¯t know, you can stille to him. The two of them can improve together.¡±

 Chapter 3600

    Chapter 3600: Mom, you have a grandson now.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her words were Grand, but the meaning behind them was that Lu xiuche¡¯s studies were poor and couldn¡¯t bepared to her son.


    It was as if she had stepped on Lu xiuche¡¯s head unconsciously. Even Lu Xiangdong might not be able to understand the deep meaning behind it.


    However, Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t care about this. He knew how hard his son was studying and how fast he was improving. He also knew that his form teacher had given him a certificate of award when he received the report card for the final exam.


    With Yue tingfeng¡¯s presence, Lu Xiangdong had nothing to worry about when it came to studying.


    However, he didn¡¯t try to discourage Yu Mengyin. He only told her to wait for his news and that she would be able to enter the school the day after tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Mengyin said to Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, that Lu xiuche isn¡¯t an easy person to get along with. You must be careful of him when you go to school.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu yuanfan said disdainfully.¡±He¡¯s ... Just a brainless young master.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t wait to go to school. He wanted to see how Lu xiuche, the little young master who had been pampered since he was young, was like. He wanted to see Lu xiuche¡¯s pained expression in the days toe when he was stepped on bit by bit by him.


    Yu Mengyin recalled the words Lu xiuche said to her on the 30th of the new year. Although the young man could not hide his emotions, his words did not seem like something a brainless child would say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that simple ...¡±She reminded him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter howplicated he is, he¡¯s just a little puppy that¡¯s been protected in a greenhouse. At most, he can only bark a few times. How can hepare to me?¡±


    Yu Mengyin nodded. That was true. Even though Lu xiuche had a bad temper, he had been well protected since he was young and didn¡¯tck anything. He didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to survive in the outside world.


    When it came to scheming, Lu xiuche was definitely no match for her son.


    ............


    Lu Xiangdong called his Secretary first and asked him to settle Yu yuanfan¡¯s transfer procedures as soon as possible, then he would head to the school where Lu xiuche was at.


    When the Secretary heard that Yu yuanfan was the son that Yu Mengyin had given birth to for Lu Xiangdong, she immediately felt that things were not going well. She had already given birth to a son and he was almost a year older than the young master. This was not a good situation. If things went wrong, they might really be married into the family.


    The Secretary tried to persuade Yu yuanfan not to enter the Foreign Language School, but Lu Xiangdong had beenpletely convinced by Yu Mengyin¡¯s words. He insisted that the Secretary handle the transfer procedures as soon as possible and told him the date. The day after tomorrow at thetest, it must be done.


    The Secretary shook her head. The Lu family was probably not going to be so peaceful anymore. The young master¡¯s days were not going to be good.


    After calling his Secretary, Lu Xiangdong made a call to the Lu family¡¯s old house in Dragon Harbor.


    ¡°Mom, I have great news for you ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said as soon as he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Madam Lu was puzzled and asked,¡±what¡¯s the great news?¡± You still have good news now?¡±


    She knew what her old man was doing in the capital. The first important thing was to teach his son a lesson.


    ¡°Mom, your eldest grandson is in the capital. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s good news?¡± Lu Xiangdong chuckled.


    Old Madam Lu frowned.¡±Eldest grandson, hasn¡¯t little che always been in the capital?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly exined,¡±it¡¯s not little che, it¡¯s little fan. Didn¡¯t I mention it to you thest time I went there? little fan came to the capital. You don¡¯t know how good that child is. You¡¯ll definitely like him when he¡¯s here. He looks so much like me when I was young.¡±

 Chapter 3601

    Chapter 3601: My dad misses you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When old Madam Lu heard this, she was shocked for a moment. It¡¯s ... It¡¯s that woman¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the child of Mengyin and I. His name is Xiao Fan, and he¡¯s 10 months older than xiaoche. The grandson you haven¡¯t seen in so many years is here. As his grandmother, you should at least meet him, right? I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up right now. You and my father can¡¯t always be separated, right? as his son, I can¡¯t let you two be gigolos and weasels when you¡¯re old.¡±


    Old Madam Lu was so amused by Lu Xiangdong that sheughed.¡±You little brat, stop joking with me. Are you sure that¡¯s your son?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. The DNA test is out. Besides, you¡¯ll know when you see the child. He really looks like me when I was young. One look and you¡¯ll know that he¡¯s my son.¡±


    After some hesitation, old Madam Lu nodded.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±


    Naturally, the olddy was not as cruel as the old man. Furthermore, she also hoped that the Lu family would have more children and grandchildren. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s only son, Lu xiuche, was indeed too few. It would be even better if he could have one more.


    So, the olddy thought that it would be good to go and take a look.


    In order to prevent himself from being exposed, Lu Xiangdong said,¡±¡±Mom, mom ... Please don¡¯t call dad before youe. I want to give him a surprise and make him happy ... Dad misses you so much after not seeing you for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. Seriously, we¡¯re already an old couple. What¡¯s there to think about?¡±


    Old Madam Lu said that, but her tone didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of me.


    Although elder Lu was old-fashioned and serious, he was really good to his wife.


    At least, he had never had an affair in his high position all these years, so the couple¡¯s rtionship was quite good.


    When the call was over, Lu Xiangdong heaved a sigh of relief. With the olddy around, she could help to persuade the old men. This way, the sess rate would be higher.


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the time and quickly arranged for people to go over. The round trip would take a total of five hours and they could arrive before dark.


    ......


    In the afternoon, Lu xiuche returned home for lunch. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s attitude towards him was much better than in the morning. He even put food in his bowl for him to eat more.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t give him any face. Instead, he pulled the vegetables out and didn¡¯t eat them at all.


    Lu Xiangdong must have some ulterior motive for giving him food. Otherwise, he would never be so kind.


    The only thing he could hope for now was to let Yu yuanfan enter the Lu family.


    Ha, Lu xiucheughed coldly. In your dreams.


    If they dared to let Yu yuanfane, he would definitely make them regret it.


    Lu xiuche went to school after dinner. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw Lu Xiangdong¡¯s Secretary. He greeted her and was about to leave, but the Secretary stopped him.


    ¡°Young master, please wait a moment ...¡±


    ¡°Is there something?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Something came up. Young master, let¡¯s have a word.¡±


    Lu xiuche followed after him.


    ¡°Young master, I have something to tell you. You have to be prepared!¡± The Secretary said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yu yuanfan?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± the Secretary was surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I understand.¡±


    The Secretary inched closer to him.¡±Then, did you know that Chairman Lu asked me to help him with the school transfer procedures? he wants him to ... Go to your school.¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his head in surprise, but he quickly smiled.¡±¡±Heh, you¡¯re quite bold.¡±


    ¡°The boss asked me to get it done by the day after tomorrow at thetest. I can¡¯t do this ... I¡¯m sorry, young master.¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±This has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to apologize. However, you can help me with something.¡±

 Chapter 3602

    Chapter 3602: You want to step on his head


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Young master, please tell me. If I can help, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± the Secretary quickly said.


    Lu xiuche patted his arm like an adult,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything that will make things difficult for you. Doesn¡¯t he want to go to my school? I¡¯ll help him out a little. ¡±


    ¡°You mean ...¡± The Secretary¡¯s eyelids jumped.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, get him into my ss. ¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s mouth was wide open as she watched Lu xiuche leave in the car. It took her a while to react.


    Oh my God, this young master is really bold.


    The Secretary pushed her chin up and then turned to look for Lu Xiangdong.


    In front of the old man, he was too embarrassed to talk about Yu yuanfan. He only talked about somepany matters, hoping that Lu Xiangdong could settle his family background as soon as possible and return to work.


    Lu Xiangdong nodded. He understood what the Secretary meant. She was here to tell him that the matter was almost settled.


    The Secretary didn¡¯t stay long at the Lu family¡¯s house before leaving. Before he left, Lu Xiangdong gave him a meaningful reminder, telling him to hurry up andplete the tasks he had assigned.


    After the Secretary left, elder Lu nced at Lu Xiangdong with a sneer.¡±Do you really think that you can fool me with your little tricks?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly smiled and tried to please him.¡±Dad, you ... What do you mean by that? what little tricks could I have up my sleeve? I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. There¡¯s nothing. Really ... Nothing ...¡±


    ¡°Xiangdong,¡± elder Lu looked at him and shook his head.¡±I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so stupid before ...¡±


    ¡°Dad, you ...¡±


    ¡°Good luck.¡± Elder Lu seemed to have lost all confidence in this son of his and didn¡¯t want to talk too much with him.


    Looking at the old man¡¯s back as he left, Lu Xiangdong was a little flustered.


    ......


    Lu xiuche went to the Xia household to pick up Yue tingfeng and qingsi, and the three of them went to school together.


    After dropping qingsi off at the entrance of the elementary school, Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng that Yu yuanfan wasing to their school.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Hey, this is interesting. He¡¯s not afraid of death.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled down the window, and the cold wind immediately blew in.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. He¡¯s not afraid of death. Maybe he came prepared.¡±


    ¡°Since he came prepared, you still dare to let him into our ss?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng and put his arm around his shoulder like a good brother.¡±¡±I still have you, big brother, right? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    He truly trusted Yue tingfeng. He always felt that with him around, nothing would be a problem. In front of Yue tingfeng, that Yu yuanfan was nothing.


    Yue tingfengughed and did not say anything else.¡±Tsk, eh, he¡¯s a year older than you and he¡¯s in secondary two like us. Didn¡¯t your dad say he¡¯s very outstanding?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s very outstanding. From the time he started school until now, he¡¯s never gotten second ce.¡± Lu xiuche told Lu Xiangdong everything he had said.


    ¡°I really feel a little ufortable hearing that.¡±


    ¡°I think so too, but when hees in the future, with you around, he¡¯ll start to doubt his life.¡±


    Lu xiuche wanted tough at the thought of Yu yuanfan being suppressed by Yue tingfeng in their ss.


    Yue tingfeng pushed Lu xiuche¡¯s arm away.¡±¡±It¡¯s not me. You¡¯re the one who wants him to doubt his life. You¡¯ll only win if you step on his head ruthlessly.¡±


    ¡°Ah, but what if my results ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms and nced at him.¡±¡±So, from today onwards, I¡¯ll be having extra lessons.¡±


    Lu xiuche ...

 Chapter 3603

    Chapter 3603: I¡¯m fine by myself.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After school in the afternoon, Lu xiuche still sent Yue tingfeng and qingsi home first. In the car, Yue tingfeng forced him to take extra lessons, which were mathematics, which he was most afraid of.


    After having dinner at the Xia family, Yue tingfeng made him go to school for an hour before letting him go home.


    On the way home, Lu xiuche rubbed his stomach and said,¡±¡±Sigh, my mind is filled with all kinds of forms now. I can¡¯t even eat properly.¡±


    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we ask young master Yue to reduce his tutoring time by one hour?¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±No need. I can still take it. Besides, he¡¯s right. I have to step on that kid¡¯s head to win. I can¡¯t let hime to my territory and use his results to suppress me.¡±


    He would not let Yu yuanfan win against him in any way. When the time came, he had to let that kid understand that he could forget aboutpeting with Lu xiuche.


    If that kid was willing to be honest, then he would let him have an easier time in school. If he wasn ¡®t, and had evil intentions, then don¡¯t me him for being ruthless.


    When she reached the Lu family¡¯s house, she heardughter before she even entered the living room.


    A maid who had been waiting outside quickly came forward and said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Young master, it¡¯s the old Madam.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Lu xiuche threw his bag to the maid and quickly entered.


    He saw that old Mrs. Lu was talking to Lu Xiangdong. He didn¡¯t know what Lu Xiangdong said, but the olddy burst intoughter.


    Although Lu Xiangdong was indeed not very respected in front of old man Lu, old man Lu still liked him very much.


    ¡°Hello, grandma,¡± Lu xiuche said as he walked over.¡±You¡¯re here.¡±


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes immediately reddened the moment she saw Lu xiuche. She stood up, walked two steps, and wrapped her arms around Lu xiuche.¡±My good grandson, you¡¯ve suffered during this period of time. You¡¯ve lost weight, you¡¯ve really lost weight ...¡±


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t stand such enthusiastic concern,¡±¡±Grandma, I didn¡¯t lose weight. I¡¯ve gained weight. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Old Madam Lu really doted on her grandson and protected Lu xiuche. She med Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±It¡¯s all your dad¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all his fault. So don¡¯t leave since you¡¯re here, grandma. I¡¯ll be fine with you and Grandpa taking care of me,¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandma won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay here to take care of you.¡±


    Elder Lu had already told her that he wanted to stay. At their age, there was really no need for them to live in two different ces. Thus, old Madam Lu decided that they would also stay in the future.


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly said,¡±mom, look, little che is back too. Let¡¯s eat. Dinner¡¯s ready. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes.¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned. They haven¡¯t eaten yet? Was she waiting for him at this time?


    He wanted to say that he had already eaten, but it was rare for grandma to be here. Forget it, he would just sit down and eat.


    The family sat down. Seeing that his wife was here today, old man Lu was in a good mood. He even asked Lu Xiangdong to take out some wine and had a few drinks. His expression was a little better when he looked at Lu Xiangdong.


    At the dinner table, olddy Lu asked Lu xiuche about his well-being. After some hesitation, she pretended to say what Lu Xiangdong had begged her to say inadvertently,¡±¡±This house is really empty. It must be lonely for you to have children alone. Such a big house should have a few more children to liven it up.¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly understood Lu Xiangdong¡¯s intention for taking olddy Lu from him. He put down his chopsticks and said without hiding anything,¡±¡±Grandma, I¡¯m fine alone. I don¡¯t want ... Anyone toe and split the inheritance with me.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3604

    Chapter 3604: He had the life to take it, but not the life to spend it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After he finished speaking, the three adults present were all stunned. Even old man Lu was shocked. This brat¡¯s words were too unconcealed, right?


    Lu Xiangdong was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say.¡±¡±You brat, do you ... Do you think that all my assets will be yours in the future?¡±


    Lu xiuche threw his chopsticks aside.¡±Of course, they should all be mine. Why else would you want to give them to someone else?¡± Then I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible. I don¡¯t agree. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.¡±¡±You think it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t agree? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m ...¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want to hear a single word of his nonsense.¡±¡±You can try. If you dare to give my assets to someone else, I guarantee that he will not be able to take them and not spend them. You can take it as a joke now, but you can try.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s words left Lu Xiangdong speechless. He turned to look at his parents for help.


    ¡°Dad, mom, look at what this kid is saying. Is he still a child?¡±


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s face was full of worry. Old Madam Lu shook her head. What a good-for-nothing. She couldn¡¯t even win against her own son. At this age, she only knew how to ask her parents for help.


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±You don¡¯t think I¡¯m your child? then why don¡¯t we do a DNA test?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong could not help but feel his face heat up.¡±You ... You ... Dad ... Look at him now.¡±


    Old man Lu couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. His son was too embarrassing. He said,¡±¡±You shut up. Everything in this house belongs to little che. He¡¯s right. Everyone wants to snatch it from him. If you really dare to have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t have the life to take this money before little che can do anything.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the old man in surprise. The old man was clearly standing on Lu xiuche¡¯s side and doing his best to help him be the next Lu family head.


    Lu xiuche stood up,¡±I¡¯ve already eaten at the Xia family¡¯s house. I won¡¯t be apanying you guys for this meal. Enjoy.¡±


    After he left, there were three adults at the table.


    Lu Xiangdong was furious and said to olddy Lu,¡±¡±Mom, look, this kid is bing more and more arrogant. You came all the way here, and he actually ...¡±


    Old man Lu mmed the table and interrupted Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±Will you die if you say one less word? Will you die if you don¡¯t embarrass yourself?¡±


    ¡°Dad ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said innocently,¡±I ... What did I say wrong?¡±


    Didn¡¯t lu xiuche deserve to be taught a lesson? Could it be that he had done everything right? It was clearly that brat who was rude to his elder first, so why couldn¡¯t he say a word?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong,¡± elder Lu said coldly.¡±You¡¯ve never said anything right, and you¡¯ve never done anything right.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious,¡± old Madam Lu said hurriedly,¡±calm down. Don¡¯t be so angry that it¡¯s bad for your health ...¡±


    Since old Madam Lu was here today, Lu Xiangdong was a little braver than usual.¡±¡±Yes, I know you don¡¯t like me in any way, but I¡¯m lu xiuche¡¯s father, after all. I¡¯ve created a carefree life for him. He¡¯s barely 13 years old after the new year. Tell me, what ability does he have to inherit the Lu Corporation? besides, I¡¯m his father, so I should be the one to decide if I should hand over the family assets to him!¡±


    Old master Lu said coldly,¡±then let me tell you. Your words don¡¯t count now. I was the one who said that everything in the Lu family belongs to little che. I was also the one who said it. Other than little che, if you dare to distribute the family¡¯s assets to anyone else, don¡¯t you regret it.¡±

 Chapter 3605

    Chapter 3605: What idiot? that¡¯s your son!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong shuddered violently. His father was too scary. He asked the olddy for help,¡±¡±Mom ... You ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I call you mom. ¡± Elder Lu nced at his wife.¡±I don¡¯t know what he told you before, but I¡¯m going to say this today. In this family, there can only be one child, xiaoche. He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s allowed to inherit the Lu family.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to retort, but the olddy red at him.


    And so, dinner ended unhappily.


    After the meal, when elder Lu wasn¡¯t paying attention, Lu Xiangdong pulled old Madam Lu aside and said,¡±¡±Mom, help me persuade dadter. Tell him not to be so angry. Can¡¯t we talk it out? ¡°Our Lu family has a big business. It¡¯s inevitable that xiaoche will have to worry about some things in the future, so ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± old Madam Lu said unhappily.¡±I was wondering why you didn¡¯t let me contact your father in advance. So it¡¯s because your father doesn¡¯t agree to let that child marry into the family at all.¡±


    ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Lu Xiangdong said as he massaged her shoulders.¡±I invited you here because I want you to help me persuade dad ...¡±


    Old Madam Lu pped Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hand away.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about it. You don¡¯t know your dad¡¯s temper, but I know it. No one can convince him when he makes a decision. If I can ¡®t, you¡¯lle to me too ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand the wife who had been with her for a lifetime!


    The old man¡¯s attitude at the dinner table was very obvious and unshakeable. No matter what he said, it would be useless.


    ¡°Mom, do you have the heart to let your grandson not be able to acknowledge his ancestors and n for the rest of his life?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use telling me all this ...¡±


    As they were talking, elder Lu came in. The two of them stopped talking immediately, but Lu Xiangdong still couldn¡¯t help but look at the olddy for help, hoping that he could help.


    The olddy sighed. She was already at this age, but she still had to worry.


    Before she went to bed, she was thinking about how to bring this up to her husband, but she did not expect the old man to say in advance,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be fooled by that idiot Lu Xiangdong. Don¡¯t believe anything he says.¡±


    ¡°What idiot? That¡¯s your son. ¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, he¡¯s just an idiot. Ignore him. He¡¯s always so muddleheaded. Whenever I see him, I want to beat him up with a stick,¡± elder Lu said angrily.


    Old Lu, Xiangdong said ... That child is really the grandson of the Lu family? If that¡¯s the case, should we ...¡±


    Elder Lu sighed,¡±you¡¯ve already forgotten what I said, haven¡¯t you?¡± Whether it¡¯s true or not, we can¡¯t acknowledge that child. If we do, you¡¯ll have to wait for your family to be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Ah? Why?¡±


    Elder Lu exined patiently,¡±that Yu Mengyin is not an easy person to deal with. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the child is really the Lu family¡¯s child. We areparing him now. But why did Yu Mengyin wait until now to let the child acknowledge Xiangdong?¡± She¡¯s been trying so hard to control Xiangdong just because she wants to join the Lu family and be the wife of a rich man. What do you think will happen to a woman like her after she enters the Lu family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that woman either,¡± old Madam Lu said.¡±We¡¯ll just forbid her from entering the Lu family. But if the child is ours, I think it¡¯s better to acknowledge his ancestors and n. He¡¯s from the Lu family, after all. He can¡¯t always be wandering outside. If outsiders find out, it won¡¯t be good.¡±

 Chapter 3606

    Chapter 3606: He felt that he was notpletely useless.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not that easy. Letting the child marry into the family is just the beginning. That woman can¡¯t possibly cut off contact with the child. As long as there¡¯s contact, that fool Lu Xiangdong will always be under her control. She¡¯ll even think of all kinds of ways to marry into the family. Besides, we¡¯re already so old. How many more years can we live? once we¡¯re gone, Lu Xiangdong will marry that woman at any time. What will happen to xiaoche then? Do you think she¡¯ll let xiaoche go? There¡¯s a lot to this. You have to know that I don¡¯t let the child in for a reason. ¡±


    Elder Lu thought far ahead. He was clear that since he had decided to nurture Lu xiuche and make him the next head of the Lu family, he had to create a rtively stable environment for him to grow up healthily.


    Lu xiuche was still too young. If he really let Yu Mengyin and her son into the house, it would undoubtedly be like putting two bombs next to him.


    The current Lu xiuche was no match for Yu Mengyin and her son.


    Yu Mengyin was ambitious. Once she married into the Lu family, she would definitely help her son to snatch the Lu family¡¯s inheritance.


    This was something that elder Lu would never allow to happen. Therefore, from the very beginning, he had wanted to put an end to the possibility of that mother and son being part of the Lu family.


    Old Madam Lu was convinced by her husband¡¯s words.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. Sigh, it¡¯s all Xiangdong¡¯s fault ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just ignore him no matter what he asks you to do. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After the old couple finished talking about this matter, they turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Lu Xiangdong was talking to Yu Mengyin in the room. He only said that the olddy would be here before dinner and had not persuaded the old man yet. He would arrange for the olddy to meet the child first.


    Even if Yu Mengyin was anxious, she knew that this could not be rushed. She still had tofort Lu Xiangdong and tell him not to be anxious and to take it slowly. The olddy had just arrived, so it was better to let her rest first.


    However, Lu Xiangdong already had a n in his heart. Although he did not manage to persuade the olddy today, he believed that as long as he tried a few more times, there would be no problem.


    The olddy was soft-hearted, so he could let her see Xiao Fan first. When she saw his eldest grandson, he did not believe that she would not help.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Xiao fan¡¯s admission will bepleted tomorrow, so he can go to school the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll send him there myself.¡±


    Yu Mengyin pretended to be surprised.¡±Really? Xiangdong, you¡¯re so powerful ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was extremely satisfied. Compared to being beaten and scolded by the old man at home and being speechless by Lu Xiu¡¯s scolding, he could only feel that he was needed in front of Yu Mengyin and her son. He could only feel that he was a father and a husband.


    He heard Yu Mengyin shouting happily,¡±¡±Xiaofan, Xiaofan, your father has settled the transfer for you. You can go to school the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Then ... Then help me thank him ...¡±


    ¡°Xiangdong, did you hear that? Xiao Fan said thank you. He¡¯s so happy that he can finally go to school.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly felt that he had been soothed. It felt good to be needed. He was scolded by the old man and felt that he was a good-for-nothing, but fortunately, someone told him that he was not that useless.


    ¡°Xiao Fan, can youe and talk to your father?¡± Yu Mengyin said deliberately.


    ¡°Mengyin ... Don¡¯t make things difficult for the child. We¡¯ll get along slowly in the future.¡±


    ¡°He actually forgave you a long time ago, but he¡¯s just embarrassed ...¡± Yu Mengyin said softly.


    ¡ª


    Were the chapters he read normal? I¡¯m worried about this every day.

 Chapter 3607

    Chapter 3607: You better not be such a noob.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know, I know ... What are you going to do when Xiao Fan goes to school the day after tomorrow? I can¡¯t visit you often now. I¡¯ll only be at ease if I get a nanny to take care of you. ¡± Lu Xiangdong wasn¡¯t really stupid. It was just that sometimes, when a person was suppressed too much and couldn¡¯t find someone tofort them, they would feel very ufortable and depressed. Yu Mengyin¡¯s appearance happened at the perfect time.


    Lu Xiangdong really needed to find a sense of existence and the feeling of being needed by Yu Mengyin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about such a small matter. I¡¯ll just find one in the neighborhoodter ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong and Yu Mengyin had a long conversation before he hung up the phone.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yu yuanfan asked. Is there any use in getting the olddy here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be useful, but it won¡¯t be so soon. Tomorrow, think of a way to get the olddy to meet you. When that timees ... You¡¯ll have to perform well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to school the day after tomorrow,¡± Yu Mengyin said.¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll meet Lu xiuche then. You should test his limits first ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not think much of Lu xiuche.¡±¡±Hmph, that kind of young master is most likely a piece of trash.¡±


    ¡°I remember Lu Xiangdong told me a few words before the new year. Lu xiuche seems to have changed a lot, and he seems to have a friend ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you think that a willful and arrogant person who has been pampered since Young will change so easily? Even if a person can change, his intelligence can¡¯t be improved. Just look at Lu Xiangdong and you¡¯ll know what his son will be like. ¡±


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    Yu yuanfan said impatiently,¡±Alright, alright. I get it. Do you think I can bepared to that idiot Lu xiuche? as long as I go, I¡¯ll make the Lu family, the entire school, and all the teachers and students remember that I¡¯m the Lu family¡¯s eldest young master. As for Lu xiuche, he¡¯s just a piece of trash from the Lu family.¡±


    Yu Mengyin was very satisfied with her son¡¯s thoughts, but she was still a little worried. Although she had only seen Lu xiuche once, she still had a deep memory of that time.


    ......


    The next day, Lu xiuche went to school early in the morning. At the dining table, he ignored Lu Xiangdong and didn¡¯t say a word to him until he left.


    On the way, he received a call from his Secretary. She told him that she would settle Yu yuanfan¡¯s admission procedures today and that he would be going to school tomorrow.


    When they reached the school, Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng the news,¡±¡±My Secretary told me that he¡¯ll be here the day after tomorrow. Are you looking forward to it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m looking forward to it. I want to see how capable your cheap brother is. How dare hee to this school without a care for his life.¡±


    As he spoke, Yue tingfeng took out a piece of A4 paper. It was filled with the questions he had given Lu xiuche.¡±Answer all the questions on this paper today.¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at the ck questions on the paper and felt his head swell,¡±¡±What kind of questions are youing up with? I¡¯ve never even seen them before.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve seen it before, I won¡¯t let you do it. Nonsense, if you don¡¯t even know these, what do you have to win against your cheap brother?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do it ...¡±


    He rolled up his sleeves and gritted his teeth.¡±I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t learn it. If I get stepped on by that bastard Yu yuanfan, then I¡¯ve wasted all my years. I¡¯m not worthy of my title as the little devil King.¡±


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, you better not be such a noob!¡±


    (Good night ...)

 Chapter 3608

    Chapter 3608: You have to apologize to grandma.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ......


    After Lu xiuche went to school, Duo Duo headed east at nineo¡¯ clock, using the excuse of shopping with the olddy to take her out. The old man didn¡¯t like shopping, so he stayed at home.


    Lu Xiangdong brought old Madam Lu to the shopping mall for half an hour and bought her a lot of things. Old Madam Lu was so happy that she was beaming.


    Later, Lu Xiangdong said that he was going to the washroom and asked the olddy to wait for him on the bench in front of a clothing store on the third floor.


    The olddy waited for a while and saw a nice suit in a men¡¯s store not far away, so she wanted to buy it for her husband.


    Before she could enter the store, she was suddenly bumped by a middle-aged man who came from behind.


    The olddy was knocked down, and the things she was carrying fell to the ground.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he turned around and wanted to run. However, he had only taken two steps before he was stopped by a young man.


    ¡°Stop ...¡± The teenager stopped the middle-aged man with a straight face.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was unkind.¡±Little wimp, what are you doing? get out of the way.¡±


    The young man refused to give in and even said angrily,¡±¡±You knocked down this grandma and you¡¯re not even going to apologize?¡±


    Old Madam Lu seemed to have twisted her ankle and it hurt a little. It took a lot of effort for her to stand up, but when she heard the young man¡¯s firm and powerful voice helping her stand up, she felt a little grateful. She turned her head to look, but the young man was blocked by the middle-aged man. She couldn¡¯t see his face, only a corner of his clothes.


    The middle-aged man rolled up his sleeves and said fiercely,¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business. Get lost. ¡±


    The young man still refused topromise.¡±Apologize to that grandmother and take her to the hospital for a checkup. The olddy¡¯s health is not good to begin with. What if you run her over and cause her any harm?¡±


    When elder Lu heard the young man¡¯s words, he instantly felt that this child was really good, really brave, really kind. There was probably no one in the Lu family who could be like this.


    ¡°I told you to get lost,¡± the middle-aged man said angrily.¡±It¡¯s none of your business. If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me, but I can¡¯t stand people like you. Don¡¯t you have parents at home?¡± the young man said righteously. Your mother is about the same age as this grandma. If she was knocked down by someone outside and that person was like you and didn¡¯t care whether your mother was injured or not and just turned to leave, what would you think?¡±


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed by the youngster¡¯s words, and the people around him were talking more and more, many people pointing at him.


    ¡°Uncle,¡± the young man continued,¡±you bumped into grandma. You should apologize to her.¡±


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and turned to olddy Lu.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry ... I was too rash just now ...¡±


    After saying that, without even asking if he was injured, he pushed the young man away, turned around, and ran out of the crowd.


    The teenager called out from behind, but it was to no avail. He sighed, walked over, and picked up all of olddy Lu¡¯s things.


    He knelt down and asked olddy Lu with concern,¡±¡±Grandma, are you okay?¡±


    When old Madam Lu saw the young man¡¯s face, she was stunned. It took her a while toe back to her senses. ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m alright ... You ... You ...¡±


    The young man¡¯s appearance was exactly the same as the young man in the photo Lu Xiangdong showed her yesterday.


    Old Madam Lu suddenly had an indescribable feeling in her heart. This ... Was her grandson?


    Just as Xiang Dong had said, this child had been taught very well. He was polite, well-mannered, kind, and warm-hearted ...

 Chapter 3609

    Chapter 3609: She could not acknowledge her own child.


    Trantor: 549690339


    For a child of his age to have the courage to stand up and help a stranger he did not even know in front of an adult who was several times stronger than him, this kind of child was truly outstanding.


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s emotions wereplicated. Could such a child really not enter the Lu family?


    Yu yuanfan reached out to help olddy Lu up.¡±¡±Grandma, are you okay?¡±


    Olddy Lu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yu yuanfan.¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s still alright ...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you over there. Are you shopping alone?¡± Yu yuanfan helped olddy Lu to a bench not far away for him to sit down.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for my son ...¡± Old Madam Lu replied.


    She knew that she definitely could not acknowledge this grandson of hers. As long as the old man did not agree, no one else would be able to do anything.


    Yu yuanfan smiled.¡±Grandma, these are your things. Take them well. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can rest here for a while. I¡¯ll take my leave when your sones over.¡±


    ¡°My child ...¡± Old Mrs. Lu called out to him,¡±do you ... Also go shopping alone?¡±


    Yu yuanfan smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to school tomorrow. I¡¯m going to buy some things that I need to use. Grandma, please take the things. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    With that, he waved goodbye to old Madam Lu and left.


    After turning around, he revealed a smug smile.


    Not long after Yu yuanfan left, Lu Xiangdong came back. Heined to the olddy,¡±¡±Mom, you don¡¯t know, but there were a lot of people in the toilet today. I made you wait for a long time.¡±


    Madam Lu¡¯s mind was elsewhere no matter what she heard. She said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine ... You ... Just now, I saw ... That little fan ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong pretended to be surprised,¡¯what? Little fan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Xiao Fan. I just saw him ... He looks exactly the same as the photo you showed me.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked puzzled.¡±That¡¯s impossible. Why would he be out? he¡¯s usually at home taking care of his mother at this time.¡±


    Olddy Lu sighed.¡±He said that he has to go to school tomorrow. He¡¯s here to buy some school supplies.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong scratched his head.¡±School¡¯s tomorrow. That¡¯s ... That¡¯s really Xiaofan. Where did he go?¡±


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s emotions were especiallyplicated right now.¡±¡±He just left ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong deliberately said,¡±I was going to say that I¡¯d find a time for you to meet him. I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here. It seems that you and him are really fated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this child and I are fated. I should thank him for just now ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong pretended to be puzzled,¡¯thank him? What happened just now? What happened?¡±


    Olddy Lu then told Lu Xiangdong everything that had happened just now. When he heard it, he immediately looked proud and said,¡±¡±Mom, look at how outstanding your grandson is. I didn¡¯t even dare to say anything when I encountered such a situation back then.¡±


    ¡°Mom ... You didn¡¯t tell Xiao Fan that you¡¯re his grandmother, did you?¡± he asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Old Madam Lu sighed and shook her head.


    Lu Xiangdong looked depressed.¡±Other families can¡¯t even get such an outstanding child even if they want one. We clearly have one in our family, but we can¡¯t acknowledge him.¡±


    Old Madam Lu knew that he wasining about her husband.¡±¡±Don¡¯t me your father for this, he has his own considerations ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notining. We all know dad¡¯s temper. I¡¯m just saying it. But ... Mom, if you have the chance, you should try to persuade dad. Xiao Fan is such a good child, but he can¡¯t acknowledge his roots and ancestors. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s our loss?¡±

 Chapter 3610

    Chapter 3610: He had been hit in the face.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the olddy carefully as he said this, trying to persuade her.


    He was a part of today¡¯s incident. Yu Mengyin told him not to introduce Yu yuanfan¡¯s identity to the olddy too deliberately. She asked him to find an excuse to be in a daze for a while after he arrived at the mall so that Yu yuanfan could meet the olddy alone.


    However, when Lu Xiangdong heard that Yu yuanfan happened to help the olddy teach a lesson to a middle-aged man who had bumped into him, he still felt very proud.


    His son was indeed different from those ordinary children.


    Moreover, this matter would definitely leave a very good impression on the olddy. Perhaps the olddy would stand on his side through this matter and help Xiao Fan get into the Lu family as soon as possible.


    The olddy heaved a long sigh.¡±That¡¯s right, it was indeed a loss due to the urgency of the road, but your father is more far-sighted. We still have to listen to him on this matter. In the future, you should think of ways topensate Xiaofan more materialistically. The Lu family¡¯s matter can not be decided in a short time.¡±


    If her husband had not exined the situation to herst night, old Madam Lu would have been touched beyond words today. After that, she would have pulled her husband along and asked him to agree to let Yu yuanfan acknowledge his family when they got home. But ...


    Her husband¡¯s wordsst night made her understand that the Lu family¡¯s future and stability were more important.


    Therefore, it was better to postpone this matter.


    However, when she thought about what Yu yuanfan said, she was touched. The child was a good child. It was a pity that he had a mother who was holding him back.


    Lu Xiangdong did not expect that he would not change his attitude even after offending the olddy. He still did not relent and did not say anything to help put in a good word for the old man.


    Lu Xiangdong was a little anxious. If this didn¡¯t work, what else could he do?


    ¡°Mom, what do you think my dad is thinking? isn¡¯t he just trying to make use of the Xia family¡¯s power behind xiaoche to help the Lu family return to the center of power? he¡¯s just afraid that Xiaofan will steal xiaoche¡¯s limelight after returning to the Lu family. But let me say, if xiaoche is really outstanding, no one can steal his limelight, right? ¡°On the other hand, my dad ... He can¡¯t just ce all his hopes on xiaoche.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong only dared to say this in front of his mother. If he had said this in front of elder Lu, he would have had two of his sticks broken.


    He was obviously praising Yu yuanfan and belittling Lu xiuche. He seemed to be saying that once Yu yuanfan entered the Lu family, Lu xiuche would definitely have no chance, which was why elder Lu had been stopping him.


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard this.¡±You shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. If your dad hears this, you¡¯ll see how he deals with you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, mom, isn¡¯t this something that we¡¯ve discussed in private? I won¡¯t tell anyone else, but I¡¯ve only epted your heartfelt words. Think about it, two children living together, studying together, andpeting in a healthy way. In the future, whoever is more outstanding will inherit the Lu family. If my dad wants to borrow the power of the Xia family, it¡¯s fine. He can just let Xiao Fan y with Xia An¡¯s son, Yue tingfeng, then ...¡±


    The more Lu Xiangdong spoke, the more he felt that he was right. However, just as he was about to finish his sentence, something suddenly hit his face.


    Lu Xiangdong cried out in shock. He looked at the paper bag that had fallen to the ground and looked up at the olddy in shock.

 Chapter 3611

    Chapter 3611: Why did he hit someone for no reason?


    Trantor: 549690339


    His face seemed to have been scratched by the corner of the paper bag. He felt a burning sensation and a slight stinging pain.


    He was shocked.¡±Mom, what are you doing? why did you hit my face?¡±


    Olddy Lu¡¯s face was dark.¡±Your father is right. There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll let Yu yuanfan enter the Lu family.¡±


    After entering, there would be endless trouble.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart was already biased towards Yu yuanfan even before he entered the Lu family. When he really entered the Lu family, the old couple would be able to bring Yu Mengyin into the Lu family as soon as they stepped in.


    At that time, Lu xiuche would be alone in the Lu family, isted and without help. Who would be able to help him?


    His wife had thought it through thoroughly. It was not difficult for Yu yuanfan to enter the Lu family. However, the difficult part would be the troubles that woulde in the future.


    Lu Xiangdong still did not understand why his mother suddenly hit him.¡±¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong? why can¡¯t you be clearer? what¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯ll just change if you tell me to. I¡¯ll really take it if you get angry for no reason.¡± Didn¡¯t we just have a good talk? If I said anything wrong, please give me a hint ...¡±


    Old Mrs. Lu pushed him away.¡±Your father said you¡¯re stupid, yet I still spoke up for you. It seems like he¡¯s right.¡±


    Although old Madam Lu was old and soft-hearted, she wasn¡¯t stupid.


    Furthermore, after elder Lu¡¯s instigationsst night, she also understood the stakes.


    Moreover, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s every word and sentence was on Yu yuanfan¡¯s side. It made her understand the situation even more thoroughly.


    Although she had to thank Yu yuanfan for his help, her heart ached for this grandson of hers. Even if he was a descendant of the Lu family, he could not acknowledge his roots and ancestors.


    However, no matter how good Yu yuanfan was, she had only just met him. Lu xiuche was a child that she had watched grow up.


    How could she help an outsider to deal with her own grandson?


    Between Lu xiuche and Yu yuanfan, olddy Lu would undoubtedly choose Lu xiuche.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that he had been scolded for no reason. The olddy was so angry that she threw her things and turned to leave. He quickly picked up the things he bought and chased after her.


    He still couldn¡¯t figure out what he had said wrong.


    ......


    On the other hand, Yu yuanfan had already gotten into the car.


    In the car, Yu Mengyin was wrapped up tightly. When she saw her son, she quickly drove away.


    She couldn¡¯t let Lu Xiangdong see him here, or everything would be in vain.


    ¡°Xiaofan, how was it? did you seed?¡± Yuan yuanfan pulled down his mask and asked.


    Yu yuanfan had a smug smile on his face.¡±Of course it¡¯s a sess. When have I ever missed a shot?¡±


    The incident that he had helped old Madam Lu with earlier was all a self-directed act by the mother and son duo. They had asked Lu Xiangdong to bring the person out and let him leave. They had spent money to hire someone to hit old Madam Lu. At that time, Yu yuanfan had appeared coincidentally and helped old Madam Lu to speak up and teach that person a lesson.


    This way, they could leave a good impression on the olddy. The mother and son had put in a lot of effort for this.


    Yu Mengyin asked,¡±then what?¡± Do you think that the old man from the Lu family is too easy to get along with?¡±


    Yu yuanfan pursed his lips.¡±He¡¯s easy to get along with. He¡¯s a good person. It won¡¯t be difficult to control him in the future.¡±


    ¡ª


    Last night, I had just updated one card, but it suddenly ran out of battery. I just remembered that I hadn¡¯t charged my electricity bill in two months, so I rushed to charge it early in the morning. There was a call, so I slowly filled up the remaining cards ...

 Chapter 3612

    Chapter 3612: How can I let you have your wish?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin was in a good mood.¡±That¡¯s good. This time, she¡¯ll definitely stand on your side and speak up for you. You¡¯re already halfway to sess if you can get the olddy to help you.¡±


    Yu yuanfan nodded. Other than the old man he had never met and Lu xiuche, Yu yuanfan felt that the rest of the Lu family were all stupid.


    ¡°That olddy is about the same age as Lu Xiangdong. They¡¯re both easy to fool,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for us to be fooled,¡±Yu Mengyin said with a smile.


    Yu yuanfan turned to look at the tall buildings outside.¡±¡±I¡¯m going to school tomorrow. I¡¯d like to see what kind of person Lu xiuche is.¡±


    Aftering to the capital for a few days, Yu yuanfan saw the prosperity of this city. It was much better than the small city that he used to live in. The food and amodation, life, and all other aspects were on apletely different levelpared to his previous life. It was as if he had suddenly arrived in heaven.


    It was precisely because life in the capital was so good that Yu yuanfan hated Lu Xiangdong so much.


    Why didn¡¯t he enjoy such a good life earlier? why didn¡¯t lu Xiangdong bring him to the capital earlier?


    As for those who stopped him from enjoying the Lu family, he hated them even more ... He would never let go of anyone who stopped him from enjoying his good life.


    Yu yuanfan rolled down the car window, and the cold wind instantly blew in. He looked at the tall building in the distance and sneered.¡±See you tomorrow, Lu xiuche.¡±


    ......


    Old Madam Lu had already lost all interest in shopping and returned home in a fit of anger.


    Old man Lu noticed that she was not in a good mood and asked her if something had happened. Old man Lu was worried that if she said anything, his son would definitely be beaten up again. He had not even fully recovered from his injuries.


    Hence, she shook her head and said that she was fine. She also hid the fact that she had met Yu yuanfan outside.


    ......


    Early the next morning, Lu xiuche saw Lu Xiangdong in a suit and leather shoes. He was ready to go out, and he knew what he was going to do.


    However, how could he let him have his wish?


    If Lu Xiangdong went to send Yu yuanfan off, everyone in the school would know that the Lu family had an illegitimate son. By then, people would say that Lu xiuche, his biological son, had nevere to send his illegitimate son off to school before. Hehe ... He could not afford to lose face like that, and he did not like it.


    Therefore, just as Lu Xiangdong was about to leave, elder Lu said,¡±¡±Stop right there,¡±


    ¡°Dad, I have something to do at thepany today, so I have to go out ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said nervously.


    Elder Lu looked at him coldly, and Lu Xiangdong¡¯s hair stood on end.¡±¡±Company? Alright, I¡¯ll go too. I haven¡¯t been there in a long time, so I¡¯ll go take a look today. ¡±


    Lu xiuche only felt that it was funny when he heard this from the side. He actually said that he would go to thepany and that it would be better if he told the truth. He lied to the old man. Did he not think that he could fool him with his little tricks?


    Did he really think that the old man didn¡¯t know that he had asked his Secretary to do that? the Secretary had already secretly reported him, okay?


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was on the verge of copsing. The old man actually wanted to go to thepany with him?


    Did he already know that he was sending Xiao Fan to school today?


    ¡°Dad ...¡± He hurriedly exined,¡±you see, it¡¯s early in the morning. You should rest well at home. I¡¯ll go to a meeting ande back ...¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s gaze swept over him.¡±Is there something shameful going on in thepany? why don¡¯t you dare to let me know?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that his whole body tensed up. He quickly shook his head,¡±¡±This ... Of course not, I really didn¡¯t ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3613

    Chapter 3613: The one looking for death is finally here.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have one, let¡¯s go to thepany together,¡± boss Lu said with a straight face.¡±I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ve been managing thepany for the past few years.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong refused to give up and continued to persuade elder Lu.¡±¡±Dad ... You see, you don¡¯t have to worry about thepany. Why don¡¯t I take you and mom to the hot springs today? And that ...¡±


    As he spoke, he fell silent. Old man Lu snorted coldly, scaring Lu Xiangdong so much that his knees went weak and he almost knelt down.


    ¡°Well ... Of course, if dad wants to go to the office, we¡¯ll go after breakfast ...¡± He swallowed.


    Of course, Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t have the guts to say that he couldn¡¯t take her to thepany. He was going to send his eldest son to school. If he said that, he would really be courting death.


    He caught a glimpse of Lu xiuche and saw the cold, mocking smile on his lips. It was a chilling sight.


    When Lu Xiangdong recalled that Yu yuanfan was going to their school today, he suddenly felt a little scared. He seemed to have ... Overlooked something.


    The family had a strange breakfast, and Lu xiuche went to school. Before he left, he even called out ¡®dad¡¯ for the first time, which shocked Lu Xiangdong.


    After he left, the old man put down his chopsticks.¡±¡±Are you done eating?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ...¡± Lu Xiangdong naturally did not dare to say anything else.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the office,¡± elder Lu said.


    Lu Xiangdong felt bitter and scared, but what could he do if he didn¡¯t go? he could only force himself to lead elder Lu to thepany. Elder Lu was with him the whole time, so he couldn¡¯t send a message even if he wanted to. He was anxious about how to inform Xiaofan and the others.


    Yu yuanfan waited at home until nineo¡¯ clock, but Lu Xiangdong was still nowhere to be seen. He smashed two vases with a dark face.


    ¡°I knew he couldn¡¯t be trusted,¡± he said angrily.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s expression was not good either. Lu Xiangdong had stood them up again. They had agreed toe over at Seveno¡¯ clock in the morning to have breakfast with them and then personally send Yu yuanfan to school.


    But in front of her son, Yu Mengyin couldn¡¯t get angry,¡±¡±Maybe he¡¯s caught up in something. I¡¯ll call him again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the point of fighting? you¡¯ve fought at least a few dozen, if not a hundred. Is there any use?¡±


    Yu yuanfan picked up his school bag and walked towards the door. Yu Mengyin shouted,¡±¡±Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t send me, I¡¯ll go by myself. I have to go to school today.¡± Yu yuanfan walked very quickly. He opened the door and rushed out.


    Yu Mengyin wanted to send Yu yuanfan off, but ... She was still in her ¡®confinement period¡¯. If Lu Xiangdong cameter and saw that she was not around, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed?


    Yu yuanfan took a taxi to the school alone. After asking around for a long time, he finally settled all the admission procedures. Since no one brought him to the form teacher, he could only ask around all the way to find teacher song.


    A long time had already passed, and the second period was about to end.


    Ms. Song took him there. On the way, she told him about the discipline of the ss and encouraged him to study hard. It was okay if he couldn¡¯t keep up.


    Yu yuanfan was already unhappy.¡±Teacher, I used to be the top student in our school. I¡¯ve nevere in second.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ms. Song said happily. That¡¯s great, we have another top student in our ss. ¡±


    No teacher would look down on their students because they were much better in their studies.


    When she reached the ssroom entrance, the English teacher happened to be done with ss. Mrs. Song greeted her and brought Yu yuanfan in.


    ¡°Students, we have a new student in our ss today ...¡±


    When they saw Yu yuanfan, Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng looked at each other and smiled. He was finally here!


    ¡ª


    Were the chapters he read normal?


    It was almost a normal thing to gasp. What he was most afraid of now was updating. If he saw that the chapter was wrong, he could remove the bookshelf, refresh the cache, and then re-add it to the bookshelf!

 Chapter 3614

    Chapter 3614: It was full of brainless wind.


    Trantor: 549690339


    That¡¯s right, those who were looking for death had finallye. Now, other than studying, life would not be so boring.


    ¡°Come, introduce yourself to everyone,¡± Mr. Song said to Yu yuanfan.


    Yu yuanfan was used to being self-confident. In his previous school, he had always been the top student. He had been praised by the teachers and had almost won all the Honors in the school. As long as he was around, he was the only ss monitor in the ss. Hence, he was extremely confident.


    He felt that if he came to a Foreign Language School, with his intelligence and grades, he would still be able to amaze the world.


    He stood on the podium and looked at the crowd, just like when he was the ss monitor, inspecting his students.


    When he saw Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche, he froze for a moment. The way they looked at him seemed a little different.


    He had asked Lu Xiangdong to transfer him to this school, but he didn¡¯t know that his Secretary had listened to Lu xiuche and put him in the same ss as Lu xiuche. Even Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t know about this.


    Yu yuanfan was thinking of asking his ssmates which ss Lu xiuche was in so that he could check out the situation.


    Under the silent provocation in Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes, Yu yuanfan felt that these two people were jealous of him. They must be xenophobic.


    Yu yuanfan became even more confident. He raised his head and puffed out his chest as he introduced himself in a loud and clear voice,¡±¡±Hello, everyone. My name is Yu yuanfan. Yu means ¡®when you give someone a rose, you can still smell it¡¯. Yuan means ¡®far¡¯ for a bright future. Fan means ¡®a sail that hangs on to the clouds and helps the sea¡¯. My mother gave me this name because she hoped that I would have a bright future and have a smooth journey. I¡¯ve been working hard towards this goal.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This ... Was Lu xiuche¡¯s cheap brother? Why did he sound so brainless when he spoke?


    ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Lu xiuche replied in a low voice.¡±I guess so.¡±


    This self-introduction was really as if he was afraid that others didn¡¯t know that he was good at writing. He even gave her roses that had the fragrance of the flowers. Aiyo, tsk tsk ...


    He looked at the students around him. Many of them were already holding back theirughter.


    The teacher thought that Yu yuanfan had finished his sentence. However, he did not expect Yu yuanfan to catch his breath and continue,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been the ss monitor in my previous ss since I was in the first grade of elementary school. I was the top student every year and I was the ss monitor. I was also ...¡±


    In order to show off that he was better than the other students, Yu yuanfan revealed all the Honors he had received in the past. He could not wait to expose everything that he had learned in kindergarten.


    When Ms. Song first heard this, she felt that this student was not bad. With so many honors, it seemed that the average score of their ss at the end of the term would be higher again.


    However, Yu yuanfan kept on saying ...


    Seeing that the ten-minute break was about to end, but Yu yuanfan still had no intention of stopping, Ms. Song was a little anxious. While Yu yuanfan was taking a breath, she quickly said,¡±¡±Alright, students, let¡¯s wee our new ssmate. From now on, we¡¯re all students in the same ss, so we have to help and love each other ...¡±


    ¡°Come, yuanfan, what do you want to do?¡±


    Yu yuanfan was not happy to be interrupted. He said,¡±I used to sit in the third row in the middle in my previous ss.¡±


    The students in the third row felt like they had been cursed. They were sitting there perfectly fine. Were they going to be driven away?

 Chapter 3615

    Chapter 3615: Are you swollen for the first ce?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ms. Song felt her head throb. This student seemed to be on a different channel from the rest. She was probably too spoiled by her previous teacher.


    ¡°Well,¡± she said tactfully,¡±you see, the third row is full of girls. They¡¯re not very tall.¡±


    Fortunately, Yu yuanfan was not that stupid. He suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said,¡±¡±Teacher, I¡¯m just saying. Of course, I won¡¯t really ask the female student to give it to me. I¡¯m not that thick-skinned, I¡¯m just joking.¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt that the atmosphere around him was not right. He gradually calmed down and started to regret being too anxious earlier.


    He had been suppressing his anger since Lu Xiangdong stood him up in the morning when he said he would send him to school. When he arrived at school and went through the admission procedures, all kinds of things went wrong. He always felt that everyone looked down on him after he went to school, as if they were saying,¡±He was just a country bumpkin from the countryside.


    Standing on the podium, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche¡¯s gazes provoked him again. In the end, Yu yuanfan was so anxious that he wanted to amaze the world with a single feat. He wanted to stand out in the ss very quickly and let everyone think that he was better than everyone else. He wanted to go back to his old school where he was protected by the teachers and admired by the students.


    But now that he was suddenly in a strange ce, Lu Xiangdong felt that everything around him was wrong. He was still young, so he used too much force.


    However, Yu yuanfan had already realized that he was trying to change the impression that he had left on everyone.


    Ms. Song heaved a sigh of relief.¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± she said hurriedly.¡±Where do you want to sit?¡±


    Yu yuanfan looked around the ss and saw that there were only two empty seats left. One was in thest row, and the other was in the second-tost row. Moreover, the seats were right behind the two students who did not like him.


    What he did not know was that Yue tingfeng had intentionally made the students behind him clear up that seat.


    After some hesitation, Yu yuanfan decided to sit in the secondst row. In his mind, the people sitting in thest row were all bad students. Of course, he could not be one.


    ¡°If you have any questions about your studies in the future, you cane to me. I¡¯ll patiently help you with them,¡± he said.


    The students looked at Yue tingfeng silently. They all felt that there was apletely different person in the ss.


    This new style was full of confidence and a sense of superiority. He would soon be defeated by Yue tingfeng.


    Yu yuanfan got down from the podium. After taking a few steps, he felt as if he was stepping on something. It was toote for him to retract his foot. He lost his center of gravity and swayed a few times before falling forward.


    Yu yuanfan fell onto the ground. His face was so close to the ground that it was almost deformed. His teeth knocked into his mouth and he could taste blood very quickly.


    ¡°Hey, first ce, what are you doing? don¡¯t give us such a big bow when you just arrived. We can¡¯t ept it.¡± A voice came from above.


    The crowd burst intoughter. Yu yuanfan sprawled on the ground like a tortoise. He could no longer feel the pain. Instead, he felt his face heating up. He was embarrassed and angry. He felt as if he had lost all his face.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the person who happened to be lying by his feet andughed.¡±First ce. What¡¯s wrong? can you get up?¡±


    He nced at the two boys in front.¡±¡±You guys shouldn¡¯t just be watching. Hurry up and help our first ce student up. Don¡¯t let her get hurt. Otherwise, our ss will suffer a huge loss.¡±

 Chapter 3616

    Chapter 3616: Everyone wasughing at him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two boys sitting in front quickly reached out to help Yu yuanfan up.¡±Hey, you¡¯re too careless. Why did you fall so badly?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so excited to join our ss. Everyone is easy to get along with. You¡¯ll soon realize that it¡¯s especially easy to integrate into our group.¡±


    The two boys were good at talking. They helped Yu yuanfan up. With so many people around, the ¡®weapon¡¯ on the ground was kicked away in no time.


    By the time Yu yuanfan stood up and turned around to look at the ground, there was nothing there.


    However, he clearly felt that there was something round under his feet. It seemed to be a bead, otherwise he would not have lost his bnce and fallen.


    Lu xiuche chuckled from the side.¡±Are you okay in first ce? what if you fell and your spirit doesn¡¯t work? what are we going to do? we¡¯re still counting on you to add to everyone¡¯s glory.¡±


    Yu yuanfan red at them. It was these two people. When he saw them on the stage, he felt that their gazes were very strange and that they were hostile to him.


    She must have thought that he was too outstanding, so she was targeting him.


    Yu yuanfan knew that he had been too anxious just now and had mentioned a lot of his honors. He reckoned that these people would bear a grudge against him. Moreover, the ss was about to start soon. He could not argue with these people. Otherwise, he would leave a bad impression on the teacher. It would not be worth it for him.


    Yu yuanfan held himself back from quarreling with Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche. One of his teeth seemed to have been knocked loose, his mouth was filled with the taste of blood, and the skin on his face was probably scraped. The clothes he was wearing, which he had spent a lot of money to buy at the mall the day before, were also crumpled.


    Yu yuanfan had tidied himself up meticulously before he left the house this morning. Now, he could no longer be seen.


    As Yu yuanfan had been living in an iplete family since he was young, he was naturally self-abased and sensitive. Therefore, he worked very hard to do well in his studies so that he could be the teacher¡¯s favorite child and the object of the students ¡®envy. He could only ignore his self-abased feelings when he was praised by others. He had been doing very well all these years.


    He thought that he was already an outstanding person, but now, he felt that the gazes from all directions made him feel ufortable. It was as if those gazes were looking down on him, like needles poking his body.


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists tightly. Sooner orter, he would let these people know how powerful he was. Very soon, he would make them look at him with admiration, just like the students in the past.


    He was the first ce. He was so powerful that no one would be able to look down on him.


    Yu yuanfan suppressed his anger and thanked the two people who helped him up. He then continued walking forward.


    When he walked past Yue tingfeng, he heard the other party¡¯s mockingugh.


    Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth. He hated this kind of condescendingughter the most. He nced at Yue tingfeng. He had to remember that this face was still around. Sooner orter, he would step on it.


    When Yu yuanfan walked to his seat, he saw that his deskmate was sitting inside. He wanted to greet her and build a good rtionship with her so that it would be easier for him to find out more information. In the end ... His deskmate suddenly did not say a word. She hugged her books, took her school bag ... And ran away.


    Yu yuanfan was stunned. His deskmate had actually run to the empty seat in thest row.


    The crowd burst intoughter. Yu yuanfan¡¯s face turned red instantly. No one was willing to sit at the same table as him. They were allughing at him.


    ......

 Chapter 3617

    Chapter 3617: There are needles on the chair, it hurts!


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was different from what he had expected. He felt that the teacher would definitely introduce an outstanding student like him to the students in his ss. He might even be appointed as a ss Committee member.


    When the students heard of his glory, they would admire him very much.


    However, he did not expect that from the teachers to the students, everyone in the school seemed to be at odds with him. Yu yuanfan suppressed his anger. Did the school not care about good students at all?


    Just as Yu yuanfan was feeling extremely embarrassed, the bell rang and the mathematics teacher stepped into the ssroom.


    When the mathematics teacher saw that Yu yuanfan was still standing in the aisle, he asked,¡±hey, is that male student new? Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up and sit down. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan had no choice but to walk to an empty seat and ... Sit down!


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche looked at each other. It would be even more funter.


    When the mathematics teacher started his ss, Yu yuanfan felt that something was not right after he sat down. Why did his skin feel a little prickly?


    Because the feeling wasn¡¯t too strong. Yu yuanfan did not want to make too big of a move. It was his first day in ss and he wanted to leave a good impression on the teacher. Hence, he took out his book and listened to the teacher.


    Yu yuanfan realized that the textbooks for the second grade in this school were slightly different from what he had learned in his previous school. Moreover, he seemed to be able to understand and not understand the teacher¡¯s lesson. In short, it was different from the past.


    Yu yuanfan knew that there would be differences even if they were to go to a different school in the same city, let alone a different city.


    The city he was in before was quite far from the capital.


    Yu yuanfan tried his best to ignore the problem with his naughty boy and focused on the ss. However, he gradually realized that the more the teacher talked, the more he would extend the topic. He had never seen theprehensive questions that the teacher was talking about before.


    Moreover, let¡¯s not talk about this first. The feeling under his lower body was getting more and more wrong. At first, it was a little prickling, but then the feeling became more and more intense. Later, there was a slight tingling sensation. He moved his body, and after a while, the tingling sensation became stronger and stronger, as if he was sitting on a nail board.


    Yu yuanfan felt extremely ufortable. He tried to recall it a few times, but he did not dare to. He could only sway his body left and right in an attempt to reduce the pain in his skin.


    However, he did not expect that the stool would start to shake as he twisted it. Yu yuanfan was worried that there would be a problem with the stool.


    Just as Yu yuanfan was worrying, the math teacher suddenly said,¡±¡±Hey, new student, is there a nail on your chair? or are you dissatisfied with my ss? I¡¯ve seen you swaying from side to side since the beginning of the ss. What are you trying to do? if you don¡¯t want to attend my ss, tell me. Don¡¯t force yourself to listen.¡±


    Yu yuanfan quickly stood up.¡±Teacher, I didn ¡®t. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen to your ss. I¡¯m just ...¡±


    Before he could finish exining, the math teacher said,¡±¡±If you¡¯re not, then sit down and listen carefully. There¡¯s nothing to be said in today¡¯s ss, so don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. It¡¯s fine if you waste a minute, but there are so many students in the ss. How much time do you think you¡¯ve wasted?¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not want to sit down. There seemed to be really nails on the stool, and his butt was in pain as if it was on fire.


    The math teacher saw that he was still not sitting and said unhappily,¡±¡±Why not? Alright,e here and tell me, what do you want to do? Or do you want to stand here and let me go down?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3618

    Chapter 3618: Aiyaya, I fell.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes shed with a mischievous smile. Lu xiuche was silently counting from the side with his fingers. One, two, three ...


    ¡°No, no...¡± Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth and sat down.


    This one was not a big deal. With a scream, Yu yuanfan and the stool fell to the ground. One of the stool¡¯s legs fell off and Yu yuanfan fell on his back.


    The math teacher was about to say something, but he was interrupted. He said angrily,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you this time? Can¡¯t you guys just focus on your lessons?¡±


    Yu yuanfan was now certain that someone had set up this chair to mess with him.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± he said as he endured the pain and climbed up,¡±someone is deliberately pranking me. My chair has been tampered with.¡±


    The math teacher sighed, put down his book, and walked over.¡±Did something? What do you think they did?¡±


    ¡°This chair leg must have been torn apart and put back on purpose. It must have been damaged on purpose ...¡±


    The math teacher picked up the chair leg that had fallen off. There were no signs of damage on it. He said unhappily,¡±¡±It¡¯s natural damage. There¡¯s no trace of intentional destruction. Take a look at it yourself. If someone had done it on purpose, they wouldn¡¯t have left any traces behind. Also, it¡¯s obvious that the top has been in disrepair for a long time. You were the one who wasn¡¯t being honest and shook it hard. The stool couldn¡¯t hold up and broke.¡±


    Yu yuanfan pointed at the stool and exined anxiously,¡±¡±Teacher, it¡¯s not like that. Someone really did something to it. When I was sitting on it just now ...¡±


    The math teacher had been annoyed with him for a long time. Before he could finish, he impatiently said,¡±¡±Enough, what do you want to say? You want to say that someone knew you wereing in advance, so they deliberately did something to the stool?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Yu yuanfan did not know how to exin himself.


    The math teacher pointed at the students in the ss and said,¡±¡±But you should know that I, your form teacher, Ms. Song, and all the other students in the ss didn¡¯t know that you wereing today, let alone that you would be transferred to this ss. Besides, this isn¡¯t the empty seat. Who would have predicted that you would be in this position?¡±


    Yu yuanfan knew that his math teacher was right, but he felt that someone was deliberately targeting him.


    ¡°Teacher, I ... Think that this matter is not that simple ...¡±


    The math teacher was so annoyed. A good ss was ruined just like that. The original n was going to be interrupted this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He shouted angrily.¡±Don¡¯t give me any excuses for not listening to me properly. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I ... Teacher, my name is ...¡± Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart tightened.


    Before he could say anything, a boy beside him helped him say,¡±¡±Teacher, his name is Yu yuanfan. ¡®Yu¡¯ means ¡®giving someone a rose with a lingering fragrance¡¯,¡¯Yuan¡¯ means ¡®having a great future¡¯, and ¡®fan¡¯ means ¡®a fan that hangs high in the clouds and helps the sea¡¯.¡± This was what he said when he introduced himself.


    Another boy chimed in,¡±teacher, he said that he used to be the top student in his school. He¡¯s never gotten second ce before. He must have been very good at his studies in the past, so it doesn¡¯t matter to him whether he¡¯s serious or not.¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s words on the podium had offended many people.


    The mathematics teacher¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He looked at Yu yuanfan rudely.


    ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t want to listen to my ss. It seems like you know everything I teach?¡±


    Yu yuanfan broke out in cold sweat.¡±No, no... Teacher, I didn¡¯t mean it that way ...¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll start with three chapters, and thest one is a little slow ...

 Chapter 3619

    Chapter 3619: We are waiting to learn.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The math teacher snorted.¡±I think that¡¯s what you meant. Come on. I thought you¡¯ve never gotten second ce before?¡± You¡¯ll be the first in today¡¯s ss. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he pushed Yu yuanfan to the podium.


    Yu yuanfan had never experienced such a situation before. After all, he was still very young. He was anxious and aggrieved. It was obvious that the chair had a problem. Why did the teacher not believe him?


    ¡°Teacher, I really didn¡¯t mean it that way. There¡¯s really something wrong with that chair. When I sat on it, I felt like there was a needle poking me from below. It was really ufortable, so I kept moving around. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look for yourself.¡±


    The mathematics teacher took a look at the chair on the floor. He was even angrier when he did not see anything. His impression of Yu yuanfan was extremely bad.


    ¡°Needles?¡± he said angrily. There¡¯s no needle. You¡¯re a new student. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pay attention in ss and don¡¯t respect the teacher, but you dare to lie. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan tried his best to exin.¡±Teacher, I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m telling the truth. There¡¯s something wrong with the chair.¡±


    The math teacher was so annoyed by him that he wanted to curse.¡±Enough, stop talking. You can either go to ss and let me hear how good you are, or you can go out or find your form teacher and tell her that I¡¯ll ask her to teach you, the first ce, how to respect your teacher.¡±


    ¡°No matter how good she is in her studies,¡± he added,¡±she even has basic respect for her teacher. I don¡¯t dare to teach such a student.¡±


    Yu yuanfan stood there, wishing that he could find a hole to hide in. He had never been so embarrassed before.


    He had always been the focus of attention in the school, and all the teachers and students knew him.


    But now, in this unfamiliar environment, he didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen on the first day. How was he going to change the impression his teachers and students had of him?


    Yu yuanfan did not know what to do. His face turned pale as he tried to convince the mathematics teacher to believe him.


    However, the math teacher felt that what he said was just an excuse. This student was not studying hard and was disrespecting him.


    Time was slowly being dyed, and finally, some students couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    The ss monitor was the first to stand up. He said,¡±¡±Student Yu, we can¡¯t continue to dy like this. The other students are waiting for the teacher to start the ss. Why don¡¯t you go to the form teacher first and tell him about the situation? if you have any suspicious points, let the form teacher investigate. It¡¯s still ss time, so let the teacher start the ss first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re all waiting for the teacher to give a lecture. I don¡¯t really know much about this ss, so I¡¯m waiting for the teacher to teach me in detail. ¡±


    The surrounding students were criticizing him. Other than a few bad students who didn¡¯t mind watching the fun, the other students were anxious.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face turned redder and redder. He felt ufortable just by standing there.


    However, he felt that it would be even more embarrassing if he went out like this. He stood there without moving. Finally, Yue tingfeng said,¡±hey, first ce. You know everything. You¡¯re good at your studies, so you¡¯re not afraid of failing your exams. But we¡¯re different. We¡¯re bad students, and we¡¯re waiting for the teachers to feed us. It¡¯s not good for you to waste our time like this. When the next exames, you¡¯ll get 100 marks, and we¡¯ll all get zero marks. You can¡¯t bear to see this, can you?¡±


    Lu xiuche shouted from the side,¡±that¡¯s right! First ce! You can¡¯t be so selfish! We¡¯re still waiting to learn!¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night.

 Chapter 3620

    Chapter 3620: I¡¯llin to the teacher.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Their words immediately attracted the nod of the people around them. Most of the students in this school loved to study. Moreover, ever since Lu xiuche turned over a new leaf and started studying, the learning atmosphere in their ss had changed greatly. The average score in the ss had also suddenly increased by a lot.


    During the ss, the students ¡®enthusiasm for the ss had obviously increased. Now, many second grade teachers were attending ss C¡¯s ss.


    Most of the students in the ss loved to study. Now that more than half of the ss had been ruined by Yu yuanfan, of course, they were very angry.


    Yu yuanfan still did not know Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche¡¯s identities, but he really hated them. They seemed to have been targeting him ever since they entered the ssroom. He would definitely take care of them in the future.


    Seeing that Yu yuanfan refused to move, the other students mmed the table in anger.¡±¡±I say, first ce, can you stop wasting our time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re all waiting for the teacher¡¯s lecture.¡±


    The mathematics teacher felt both relieved and angry as a teacher. He was relieved that the students were very sensible and loved to study. He was angry because Yu yuanfan was too infuriating.


    ¡°Get out of here right now. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going to find Ms. Song or loitering around outside. Just don¡¯t let me see you.¡±


    After saying that, the math teacher pushed Yu yuanfan out of the ssroom. After that, he closed the door behind him.


    The math teacher stood on the podium again.¡±Now, we will continue the ss. Students, don¡¯t worry. I will tell you everything I know. If I can¡¯t finish this ss, I will talk in the next ss. I won¡¯t ignore the content of this ss in order to catch up with the progress.¡±


    Lu xiuche stood outside the door and clenched his fists when he heard the math teacher¡¯s words.


    He wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest so easily. He had tripped as soon as he entered the ssroom. He clearly felt that he had stepped on something, and then the chair had a problem. Someone must be deliberately targeting him.


    Yu yuanfan turned around angrily and went to the office to look for teacher song. If he let this matter pass, he would definitely be bullied even more in the future.


    He couldn¡¯t just let it go like this.


    Yu yuanfan rushed to the office in a rage. His skin was burning and in pain. It was difficult for him to walk.


    When they finally arrived at the office, they didn¡¯t see Ms. Song. They asked the other teachers and found out that Ms. Song had gone to teach ss A.


    Yu yuanfan ran to ss A and finally found teacher song. She was giving a lecture. He stood at the door and shouted,¡±¡±Teacher, I need to talk to you.¡±


    Ms. Song looked at Yu yuanfan in shock. Why was he here?


    Yu yuanfan stood at the door and all the students looked at him. Teacher song had no choice but to stop for a moment. He walked out and asked softly,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you focus on your lessons? why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I was bullied ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt very aggrieved. He knew that the child who cried would get milk. Hence, he changed his previous attitude and recounted his encounter in ss with red eyes.


    Ms. Song frowned. She didn¡¯t think it was a problem at all.


    No one knew that a transfer student would being today, so why was it so targeted?


    Teacher song was a little unhappy. She felt that Yu yuanfan was making a mountain out of a molehill. However, she was usually good-tempered and did not show it. ¡°Yu yuanfan, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? perhaps it¡¯s just a coincidence. None of our ssmates knew that you wereing.¡±

 Chapter 3621

    Chapter 3621: I¡¯ve been framed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Teacher, one of them is a coincidence, but are two of them the same?¡± Yu yuanfan said in an aggrieved tone. ¡°Now, the entire ss is targeting me. My math teacher also kicked me out. I don¡¯t know where to go now. I just transferred to this school today and I¡¯m not familiar with it. If I make another mistake, I might not even know myself ...¡±


    Ms. Song sighed. This was really a headache.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry first. I¡¯m still in ss and can¡¯t leave for now. This matter can only be dealt with after ss. There are 15 minutes left before ss ends. I¡¯ll finish this ss as soon as possible. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan was unwilling to do so, but there was no other way. It was impossible for teacher song to leave these students behind and not give a lecture. He brought him to settle his own matters.¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then wait for me outside for a while,¡± Ms. Song said.


    She went back to ss and sped up. She settled everything in ten minutes and left the ss in five minutes. Then, she let the students learn by themselves and asked the ss monitor of ss A to maintain order after work.


    Teacher song walked out with the teaching materials and said to Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan stood outside the door for ten minutes. As he listened to Mr. Song¡¯s lecture, he had to admit that even in history ss, the teachers in this school gave more vivid exnations than those in his previous school. It was more exciting.


    The city he used to live in was really notparable to the capital in all aspects.


    This made Yu yuanfan even more determined to stay. He made up his mind to gain a foothold in this school no matter what.


    Mr. Song, Li Suhang, asked Yu yuanfan about the situation and said,¡±¡±Teacher song, when you get there and see the chair, you¡¯ll know that there¡¯s definitely something wrong with it.¡±


    Actually, Yu yuanfan wanted to say that there was definitely an injury on his skin.


    But he didn¡¯t have that face. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose that person.


    Ms. Song sighed. This New College student was really troublesome.


    When they arrived at ss C, the bell rang. The math teacher said that the school would be dyed by two minutes.


    Yue tingfeng was anxious. He looked out of the window and happened to see Yu yuanfan, who was with Ms. Song. He lifted Lu xiuche¡¯s leg.


    Lu xiuche looked up and chuckled ... Get teacher song toe over and then get another round of beating?


    The math teacher dragged on for three to four minutes before ss ended. When he saw Yu yuanfan and teacher song, his expression turned sour. He told teacher song,¡±Ms. Song, I hope that next time, you won¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time because of a single student.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ... Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    After the math teacher left, Ms. Song asked the other students to stay. She asked Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say that someone framed you? fine, show us the evidence. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan quickly picked up the stool on the floor and pressed the board hard. It was hard and smooth, and there was nothing on it.


    He was anxious. It wasn¡¯t like that. When he sat on it, he clearly felt like there were needles.¡±Teacher, someone must have switched seats. I¡¯m not sitting here.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was waiting to leave. He said impatiently,¡±¡±Teacher, if that¡¯s the case, then all of us are suspicious? Ha ... He¡¯s so shameless. Who does he think he is that he wants us to frame him? Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    ............

 Chapter 3622

    Chapter 3622: Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche chimed in,¡±that¡¯s right. He¡¯s saying it as if we¡¯re all very bored and just waiting for him toe and teach him a lesson. Teacher song, he said that he was framed, but we¡¯re still saying that we¡¯re innocent. Don¡¯t you think so, everyone?¡±


    After he finished speaking, a loud and clear voice rang out,¡±¡±You¡¯re right,¡±


    The Sports Committee member was a tall boy. His voice was usually loud and clear, and this time, it was so loud that the roof seemed to shake.


    The studymissary also stood up.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t even know him, let alone know him. Why would we target him and frame him? teacher, this doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not evil people. Who would we be targeting?¡±


    Lu xiuche waited for the ss to finish talking before he said,¡±¡±Teacher, school is over now. We¡¯ve been in ss for the whole morning and the students are hungry. They¡¯re all waiting to go home for lunch beforeing back to school. Some of the students whose homes are far away will be dyed for a long time on the way. Can you stop wasting everyone¡¯s precious time?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up and slung his bag over his shoulder.¡±That¡¯s right, teacher. My sister is studying at the primary school across the street. I have to pick her up every afternoon. Primary school usually endster than us, and I¡¯m alreadyte. Can you stop wasting my time? my sister is waiting anxiously.¡±


    The students in the ss were full ofints. They were all waiting to go for dinner after school, but now they were not allowed to leave. How could they be happy?


    Seeing that the situation was about to get out of hand, Ms. Song said,¡±let¡¯s talk about today¡¯s matter when we arrive in the afternoon. Everyone, let¡¯s hurry home and have dinner.¡±


    Yu yuanfan became anxious.¡±Ms. Song ... How can we let them leave? if we don¡¯t hurry up and settle the matter of the stools and give them time to settle it, we won¡¯t be able to find any clues when wee in the afternoon.¡±


    No matter how good-tempered Ms. Song was, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She scolded,¡±What else do you want? Do you have concrete evidence? Can you be 100% sure that someone is targeting you? If you can ¡®t, then shut up first. Yu yuanfan, this is not your home. This is a school. After school is over in the afternoon, more than 30 students in the ss are waiting to go home for lunch. Are you going to let the entire ss go hungry just because of your personal suspicion?¡±


    The students who were leaving the ss heard Ms. Song¡¯s words and apuded.


    ¡°Teacher is right, don¡¯t nder others without evidence.¡±


    Ms. Song waved them off.¡±Go home. Be careful on the road.¡±


    Yu yuanfan pulled at teacher song anxiously and said,¡±¡±Ms. Song, I¡¯m not lying. There¡¯s really a problem. After I introduced myself, I felt like I was stepping on something when I walked down from the podium. But before I could take a look, I felt weightless and fell forward, falling to the ground.¡±


    Ms. Song was really getting impatient.¡±Fine, fine. You said that there¡¯s something. Come on then. Tell me what it is. Can you show me the evidence?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you know that I can¡¯t produce any evidence now, right?¡± Yu yuanfan was so anxious that his eyes turned red.


    Ms. Song took a deep breath.¡±Since you can¡¯t produce any evidence, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Yu yuanfan and your ssmates, regarding today¡¯s incident, I thought that you were just new to this school and were not used to everything. That¡¯s why you identally caused such a mess. However, you have to know that this is not your home. This is your school. Your school ...¡±


    ¡ª


    I wrote slowly today because I had something to do. If I can¡¯t wait, I¡¯ll read it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 3623

    Chapter 3623: He hated those people.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You¡¯re suspecting the entire ss based on your own guess. Do you know what the consequences are? You won¡¯t be able to make any friends in ss from now on, so you better take care of yourself.


    ¡°Teacher, teacher ... I¡¯m not being willful, and I¡¯m not randomly guessing. Something¡¯s really wrong.¡± Yu yuanfan knew that he had messed up when he saw how things had turned out and that no one would like him too much at the moment. However, if he could not find out the truth, he would never be able to make aeback.


    Therefore, he could only continue to demand the truth and evidence.


    Ms. Song suppressed her anger.¡±Then you can tell me this when you have the evidence. Before you have any evidence, let¡¯s forget about this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should go home now. Don¡¯t let your parents worry too much. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Teacher song did not say much more to Yu yuanfan. She left him behind and left.


    Yu yuanfan called out to teacher song from behind. However, the more he called, the faster teacher song walked. Eventually, her chubby figure disappeared around the corner.


    He stood alone in the ssroom for a long time.¡±Ah ...¡± Yu yuanfan suddenly let out a roar and kicked the table beside him.


    Why did things turn out this way? why? This waspletely different from what he had imagined. The teachers didn¡¯t like him, and the students didn¡¯t like him either. No one liked him, and he seemed to be out of ce in this school.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, everything seemed to be going in a wrong direction.


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists. Lu xiuche. It was all Lu xiuche¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would be the Lu family¡¯s young master now.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lu xiuche, Lu Xiangdong would definitely havee to send him off this morning. If he hade to send her off, no one would have made things difficult for him.


    The principal would receive him and personally arrange for her to be in the best ss. The form teacher would not underestimate him. Even if something really happened, it would not be like now, full of anger and not knowing what to do.


    Yu yuanfan thought of his previous school. He was like a celebrity. No matter where he went, he would be the center of attention and was always held in high regard. However, he was trampled into the mud on his first day of school.


    Yu yuanfan could not hold back the hatred in his heart as he had not experienced such humiliation for a long time.


    The resentment in his heart made him feel ufortable.


    This time, he would not forgive Lu Xiangdong so easily. He would definitely be the young master of the Lu family. He would make Lu Xiangdong pay for the humiliation he suffered today a hundred times over.


    Yu yuanfan picked up the broken chair on the floor. It was not the one he was sitting on. It had been switched. There was definitely something wrong with the people in this ss.


    As everyone had said, no one knew that he woulde, and no one would deliberately deal with him, but he had been dealt with.


    Yu yuanfan touched his skin, which was in so much pain that it felt like it was on fire. Many doubts shed across his mind.


    What was going on? could it be that the chair had been here from the beginning, so no one was sitting here? so ... Before he sat down, his deskmate had moved his things and ran away?


    The more Yu yuanfan thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. However, he was even angrier. If everyone knew that there was something wrong with the chair but no one had warned him, then all the students in the ss would be waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    He hated those people so much.

 Chapter 3624

    Chapter 3624: When he looked at people, he was high and mighty.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Especially the two boys whose names he didn¡¯t know. They were dressed in branded clothes. When they looked at people, they were high and mighty, as if they were giving alms to him. Just their eyes alone could see him as if he was stuck in the mud.


    Yu yuanfan hated that kind of gaze the most. What right did they have to look at him like that?


    One look at the two of them and you could tell that they were the kind of good-for-nothing rich kids who were just relying on their family¡¯s wealth to do whatever they wanted in school.


    He would let those two have a taste of his power sooner orter.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s phone rang. He did not care about the ringing as he stood still in front of the chair. He turned around and walked to the ce where he had fallen. He bent down to check the floor carefully. The floor was very clean and there was nothing on it.


    As expected, there was nothing left. The evidence that he had slipped to was gone.


    Could it be that he had to suffer in silence this time?


    His phone was still ringing. Yu yuanfan took it out in frustration and saw that it was his mother. He looked at it for a while before hanging up.


    Yu yuanfan did not like his mother. When he was very young, he knew that his mother did not treat him well at all. She would either hit him or scold him. It was only when he was in the second grade of elementary school that she realized that he was of use to her. That was when she started to treat him better.


    However, Yu yuanfan remembered all the good things that she had done in the past.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let today¡¯s matter rest like this,¡± Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth.


    He still wanted to trample Lu xiuche beneath his feet. He also wanted to let others know that he was the most outstanding son in the Lu family. Everything that happened today would be considered a form of polishing for him.


    Yu yuanfan left the school and took a taxi home.


    On the way, he gave Yu Mengyin a call and told her that he was on his way. He also asked if Lu Xiangdong had called.


    Yu Mengyin shook her head. No, there was no news about Lu Xiangdong today.


    Yu yuanfan sneered. Hmph, there was no news at all!


    He hated Yu Mengyin, but he hated Lu Xiangdong even more, a useless man. He had lived to this age, but he couldn¡¯t even do something himself.


    He said that he would be able to enter the Lu family soon, but it had not been realized until now.


    She had promised to send him to school today, but there was no sign of her.


    This man¡¯s words had almost nevere true.


    ......


    In the car, Lu xiucheughed so hard that tears were about to fall.¡±¡±Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter, I¡¯m dying ofughter ... I really want tough just thinking about Yu yuanfan¡¯s foolish look today.¡±


    After meeting Yu yuanfan today, Lu xiuche suddenly felt less stressed. That cheap brother of his was simply sent here to make everyoneugh.


    Qingsi looked up at Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng in confusion. What happened?


    Lu xiumi wiped away the tears from hisughter.¡±¡±I thought that Yu yuanfan would be very powerful. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a brain-dead fool!¡±


    Yue tingfeng peeled a milk candy and fed it to qingsi.¡±¡±It is indeed a little stupid, but we don¡¯t know if erhuo is really stupid.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu xiuche was still smiling.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched her little braids and looked at her enjoying the candy. His eyes were filled with gentleness.


    He said,¡±Yu yuanfan was just too anxious today. Actually, he¡¯s not that bad. Also, he was praised very highly in his previous school. Hence, after he came here, he couldn¡¯t adapt to the sudden change. That¡¯s why he was so anxious to prove himself. In the end, he¡¯s still young. He doesn¡¯t know that people will make mistakes when they¡¯re anxious.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3625

    Chapter 3625: The threat was always there.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also,¡± Yue tingfeng added,¡±I don¡¯t think anyone in his family handed him the case. What should we do in such a situation?¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Yu yuanfan¡¯s threat to me has always been there?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    ¡°Of course he does. This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s see how much potential he has in the future.¡±


    Yue tingfeng would never look down on anyone. The reason why he was not as Chuunibyou as Yu yuanfan was because he had someone in his family to teach him, but Yu yuanfan did not.


    Not everyone could be so lucky to have some outstanding adults at home who taught them how to deal with people and how to deal with difficulties.


    ¡°Think about it. The ce he used to live in was a city. Although it wasn¡¯t very developed, it was a ce with arge poption. So why did he get first ce every year and get the top three model students every year? this shows that he has the ability and he¡¯s used to being ttered. When he came here, no one paid attention to him. He¡¯s flustered and he wants to get back his former glory.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not find it difficult to understand Yu yuanfan¡¯s human-like train of thought.


    He was probably feeling a little inferior. The more inferior a person was, the more sensitive they were. The signals released by the outside world would be amplified in his eyes, no matter if they were friendly or not.


    That was why Yu yuanfan needed those ttering voices even more. He needed someone to tell him that he was great, outstanding, and the best ...


    This was the only way to cover up his inferiorityplex and panic.


    However, there was no such thing in this school. With Yue tingfeng around, Yu yuanfan would not be able to get in no matter how hard he tried.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything. He frowned and thought about something.


    Ten minutester, he grabbed his bag and took out a set of English questions. He buried his head and started to do them.


    Qingsi leaned into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and asked,¡±¡±Brother, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched her earlobe.¡±It¡¯s nothing. He just feels that his grades are too bad. He¡¯s trying to make sure that he doesn¡¯t fail the next time.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Qingsi nodded and patted Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Good luck.¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his head and chuckled at the green-haired girl.


    Yue tingfeng pushed his head to the side and lowered his head to talk to qingsi. He held her little hand and taught her how to y with the Rubik¡¯s Cube.


    ......


    At the Lu family¡¯spany, it was time for lunch. Old man Lu did not n to go back to the staff cafeteria, and Lu Xiangdong had to stay with him.


    Today, elder Lu suddenly said that he woulde to thepany for an inspection. All of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s ns were ruined. He couldn¡¯t send his son to school, and he couldn¡¯t even make a phone call because elder Lu was with him the whole time. Even when he said he wanted to go to the bathroom, elder Lu agreed to go with him.


    Lu Xiangdong was really anxious and helpless today. With the old man by his side, he did not dare to do anything.


    There were a few times when he wanted to find an opportunity to escape, but he was scared shriveled up by old man Lu¡¯s gaze.


    Later on, Lu Xiangdong gave in. It was toote anyway. He would exin it to her when there was a chance in the future.


    Sitting in the staff canteen, elder Lu suddenly asked,¡±¡±You have something to do today?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly shook his head.¡±No, no... What could happen to me? dad, you should eat more.¡±


    ¡ª


    It was already 2:30 am when I finished writing this. I typed a lot at first, but then I deleted them. Recently, thements section has been too hostile, making me feel very powerless. I¡¯m even more afraid of updating, afraid that I¡¯ll be criticized again if I write it.


    If you don¡¯t like the story I wrote, really, don¡¯t force yourself. You¡¯re in a bad mood after reading it, and I¡¯m depressed after reading your message. Let¡¯s part on good terms. When youe, I wee you with open arms. When you leave, turn around elegantly, and leave a memory for each other.


    If you like the next book, we can continue to walk together.

 Chapter 3626

    Chapter 3626: I¡¯ll make you guys scram first.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly picked up some food for elder Lu to please him.


    ¡°You better not be lying to me, or else ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong swallowed his saliva.¡±No, no. Dad,e, try this beef brisket made by ourpany¡¯s canteen chef. It¡¯s really mushy ...¡±


    Elder Lu shook his head. This son of his ... He could no longer be saved.


    He thought that he could hide the little things he did from his father. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want their father-son rtionship to be too stiff, he would have allowed the child outside to transfer to xiaoche¡¯s school.


    The Secretary had already reported everything to him. He also knew that Lu xiuche had requested for Yu yuanfan to be transferred to the same ss as him.


    Hearing this, elder Lu felt that it was rather interesting. Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t afraid. It seemed like he would really have to fight with that kid.


    Old man Lu was a little happy to see this happen. Perhaps this could really let xiaoche gain some experience.


    That was why elder Lu had not exposed Lu Xiangdong¡¯s little trick even though he knew about it.


    After lunch, elder Lu stayed in thepany until everyone went to work. Only then did he say that he was leaving.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that the opportunity hade, so he quickly said,¡±¡±Dad, I have a meeting in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t be apanying you back. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home. What do you think?¡±


    This time, elder Lu was very easy to talk to. He nodded.¡±¡±Sure, I won¡¯t disturb your work.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was relieved. ¡®Oh, good. I can go and find Meng Yin now. The old man is finally leaving.¡¯


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that elder Lu turned around and called for his Secretary and the two department heads.¡±¡±Xiangdong hasn¡¯t been to thepany for a long time. I guess he¡¯s not familiar with some things. You have to cooperate with him this afternoon. You can¡¯t leave him at all.¡±


    The first part was fine, but thest part was ¡®do not leave¡¯ by any means. It was already a tant surveince. Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets when he heard this.


    The old man, he ... He ... Actually ...


    The Secretary understood and quickly nodded.¡±¡±Yes.¡± The two supervisors realized that something was wrong and quickly followed suit.


    Elder Lu arrived again.¡±Alright, I¡¯m leaving. There¡¯s no need to send me off. If there¡¯s anything, just report to me.¡±


    The Secretary quickly went to open the door.¡±Yes, sir. Take care.¡±


    After the old man left, the Secretary and the two supervisors followed Lu Xiangdong all the way.


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to make a phone call, but he didn¡¯t have the chance to leave. Half an hourter, he was furious.¡±Are you all alright? Why are you following me? go do what you need to do and go to work ...¡±


    ¡°Chairman Lu, it¡¯s our job to be with you today,¡± the Secretary said.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? who do you listen to? It¡¯s me, I¡¯m the chairman. All of you, get back to work. ¡±


    The Secretary and the two supervisors felt a lot of pressure.


    ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t want to do this, but if we don¡¯t do this, we might really be fired tomorrow ...¡± The Secretary said.


    Lu Xiangdong mmed the table in anger.¡±I¡¯m the boss. My words are the only ones that hold weight here.¡±


    ¡°But the shares in the old master¡¯s hands ...¡± The Secretary said softly.


    The old master had the most shares.


    Lu Xiangdong especially hated the feeling of being powerless and suppressed. He said angrily,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care about the shares. I¡¯m the chairman now. If you don¡¯t get out, believe it or not, I¡¯ll kick you out right now before the old man does.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3627

    Chapter 3627: Fell into a pit


    Trantor: 549690339


    The three of them looked at each other helplessly. In the end, they could only lower their heads and leave. What could they do?


    After the three of them left, Lu Xiangdong happily took out his phone and called Yu Mengyin. However, no one picked up.


    Lu Xiangdong had called Yu Mengyin a few times, but all of them were the same. He felt that Yu Mengyin must be angry because he did not send Yu yuanfan to school this morning.


    He sighed. He wanted to go too, but he couldn ¡®t.


    Lu Xiangdong took a look at the time. It was 2:35 P. M. When the old man was not around, he quickly went there.


    He picked up his car keys and left. When he saw the Secretary, he even threatened him not to report this to the old master.


    When they arrived at the underground garage, Lu Xiangdong had just started the car when a car suddenly rushed out from the left and blocked his way.


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that he stepped on the gas pedal. He rolled down the window and cursed,¡±¡±Hey, are you looking for death? what do you want to do ...¡±


    As he cursed, Lu Xiangdong was puzzled. ¡®Eh, this car looks a little familiar.¡¯


    The back window of the car rolled down slowly, revealing the face that Lu Xiangdong was most afraid of.


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that his eyes almost fell out.


    ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t listen to a single word I said,¡± the old man looked at him calmly.


    It was very quiet in the underground parking lot. The old man¡¯s words seemed to echo in the car. The echoes hit Lu Xiangdong again and again. In the end, he copsed in the car seat as if he had a cramp.


    He was about to cry. No wonder the old man said he would leave so easily today. He was waiting for him here?


    ......


    Yu Mengyin saw Lu Xiangdong¡¯s first call but she didn¡¯t answer it. She didn¡¯t answer the second, third, and fourth calls either.


    She felt that she had to let Lu Xiangdong know that she was very angry.


    Yu yuanfan had already gone to school. He was very angry today because he did not have a good time in school.


    Yu Mengyin tidied herself up and put on makeup that looked very weak. Her face was pale, her lips were pale, and she had eye drops in her eyes. Coupled with his acting skills, she looked particrly sad and lonely, as if she was hiding endless sadness.


    Yu Mengyin felt that Lu Xiangdong would be here soon, but she kept looking at the time. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Why was he still not here?


    Yu Mengyin looked at her phone, hesitating if she should call him.


    ......


    In school, Yu yuanfan was a little more obedient in the afternoon than in the morning. However, when he arrived at the ss, he moved the chair beside him over and sat on it himself. No one paid attention to him and he did not talk to anyone.


    The afternoon sses went on peacefully. No one in the ss deliberately caused trouble for Yu yuanfan. He was also well-behaved and no longer jumped around like a clown like he did in the morning.


    After the second period, Yu yuanfan wanted to go to the toilet.


    However, there were too many men¡¯s rooms on their floor, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He ran to theboratory building across the way. When he went up to the second floor and saw the sign for the men¡¯s room hanging at the door, he plunged in.


    After he was done, he came out and saw two girlsing in. He was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the men¡¯s washroom?


    The next second, the two girls screamed and ran out, covering their faces.


    Before Yu yuanfan could figure out what was going on, he was stunned for a moment before he walked out of theboratory building in a daze. Before he could walk out of theboratory building, the two girls came in with the director of the teaching office. They pointed at him and shouted,¡±¡±Teacher, it¡¯s him, pervert ... He entered the women¡¯s washroom ...¡±

 Chapter 3628

    Chapter 3628: Who was the one lying?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan was dumbfounded. He entered thedies ¡®room? How was this possible?


    When he went in, he even took a look and saw that it was the men¡¯s washroom. When he came out, he also took a look and saw that the sign on the door was for the men¡¯s washroom.


    Just now, he was also wondering why the girl had run into the men¡¯s room. Was he mistaken?


    However, now that he hade out, the two girls pointed at him and said that he was a pervert and that he had entered the women¡¯s washroom!


    Yu yuanfan was dumbfounded. What exactly was going on?


    The two girls pointed at Yu yuanfan and said,¡±Teacher, teacher, he ... He¡¯s the hooligan. He just came out when we went in. Who knows what he did inside?¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn ¡®T. I went into the men¡¯s room, but I took a look when I went in and out.¡±


    The director¡¯s expression was particrly bad, but he didn¡¯t get angry immediately. After all, he had only heard the two girls say it and had not seen it with his own eyes ...


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You clearly entered the women¡¯s washroom, and you¡¯re still trying to deny it. One look at you and I can tell that you don¡¯t look like a good person ...¡±


    He knew that he needed some time to calm down after the incident with Yu yuanfan in the morning. Hence, he was very well-behaved in the afternoon. However, he did not expect such a thing to happen. This was different from the incident in the morning. If he did not exin it clearly, everyone would think that he had a bad character.


    Yu yuanfan became anxious.¡±Teacher, I didn ¡®t. They were the ones who entered the wrong ce ... They were the ones who barged into the men¡¯s washroom first.¡±


    The two girls were so angry that their faces turned red.¡±You ... You¡¯re shameless. How can you say that we broke into the men¡¯s room? we oftene to thisboratory building to do experiments and have been to the toilet more than once. We can¡¯t make a mistake even with our eyes closed. But you ... Which ss are you from? do you dare to ask your form teacher toe over?¡±


    The director sized Yu yuanfan up and asked,¡±Although I can¡¯t recognize all the students in the school, I have some impression of them. You look unfamiliar. Are you new?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I transferred to this school this morning. I¡¯m in second grade¡¯s ss C. My form teacher is teacher song ...¡± Yu yuanfan exined.


    ¡°A new transfer student?¡± The head of the teaching office immediately trusted the two girls even more. They were very familiar with this school and would definitely not have gone the wrong way. As for this boy, perhaps ... He had gone the wrong way because he did not see clearly.


    The two girls saw that Yu yuanfan still refused to admit his mistake. They felt that there was definitely something wrong with this boy. There was something wrong with his moral thinking. If they did not find out who he was today, he might go even further in the future. For the sake of the female students in the school, they could not back down.


    ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ll know who¡¯s lying when we go over and take a look.¡±


    Yu yuanfan red at the two girls.¡±That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go and take a look. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s lying. In my previous school, I was a top student every year. My moral character is certified by the entire school. I will never lie.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see if it¡¯s the men¡¯s or the women¡¯s washroom. First, tell me if the washroom you entered was the first one after we turned the corner or the second one?¡±


    The three of them replied almost in unison,¡±¡±The second one.¡±


    Yu yuanfan exined in greater detail.¡±Teacher, I entered the second washroom after you. It¡¯s the one that¡¯s the furthest inside. I¡¯m not short-sighted. Before I went in, I really checked very carefully to make sure that it wasn¡¯t the men¡¯s washroom.¡±

 Chapter 3629

    Chapter 3629: You¡¯re a scumbag!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The director¡¯s face turned even worse. If he remembered correctly, the second toilet after turning into the corridor really did seem to be the women¡¯s toilet.


    However, in order to prevent himself from remembering wrongly, the director of the teaching office decided to make a trip there personally.


    They reached their destination very quickly after they went up to the second floor. Yu yuanfan was full of confidence and was in high spirits. He did not believe that he had made a mistake. He was very confident this time.


    But ... There were so many things in this world that were contrary to one¡¯s wishes.


    After turning the corner, there was a sign on the door of the second washroom. It was clearly a sign for a woman. On it was written ¡®women¡¯s washroom¡¯. The washroom beside it was written ¡®men¡¯s washroom¡¯.


    When Yu yuanfan saw the sign on the door, he felt that something was wrong. He pointed at the sign and was speechless for a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t like this, it wasn¡¯t like this. When he went in and out, it was the men¡¯s toilet.


    The two girls immediately felt that justice was on their side. They pointed at the sign on the door and said,¡±¡±Teacher, teacher, look, we¡¯re not lying, right? it¡¯s this hooligan. There aren¡¯t many people in thisboratory building, and I¡¯ve never seen anyone go in or out of the men¡¯s room, so there must be not many people. But he didn¡¯t go to the men¡¯s room, but the women¡¯s room. He must be up to no good ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s clearly the perverted one, but he still doesn¡¯t admit it and insists that we¡¯ve gone the wrong way ...¡±


    ¡°Teacher, we can¡¯t have such a moral scum in our school ... I don¡¯t know what he went into the women¡¯s bathroom for. If we don¡¯t deal with him this time, he might go to the women¡¯s bathhouse next time.¡±


    The two girls were filled with righteous indignation. The director of the teaching office was also very angry. He looked at Yu yuanfan coldly.¡±What else do you have to say?¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt as if his entire body was covered in mouths. He did not know how to exin himself. This was not what he saw.


    Feeling wronged, he tried his best to exin,¡±¡±I didn ¡®t, I didn¡¯ t! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could I enter the women¡¯s washroom? I clearly entered the men¡¯s washroom. I saw the sign. Yes ... The sign ... Someone must have changed the sign. That must be it.¡±


    The signs on the two toilet doors were not fixed. Someone must have changed the signs and made him see it wrong.


    Yu yuanfan could feel the hostility from the entire world. Ever since he came to this school in the morning, he had been feeling that he was being targeted at all times. However, none of the teachers believed him.


    The morning¡¯s incident had alreadye to an end. He had originally wanted to quietly get through this buffer, and then let the other students see his power two dayster.


    However, who would have thought that those who had targeted him would not let him go and would actually use such underhanded means to deal with him?


    The girl was even angrier,¡¯Hmph, switch? Do you know that other than you and US, I didn¡¯t see anyone else enter or leave theboratory building during the short break between sses? are you saying that we¡¯ve switched ces? Do you still have any shame?¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt as if he had just eaten a mouthful of goldthread. He did not know how to exin himself so that others would believe him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I couldn¡¯t have been seeing things. I clearly saw the men¡¯s room, so I went in ...¡±


    ¡°Did you bring your brain with you?¡± the head of the teaching office said coldly. The men¡¯s washroom and the women¡¯s washroom were built differently. Didn¡¯t you notice anything missing after you went in?¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t ...¡± Yu yuanfan was so anxious that he stammered and could not speak. He grabbed his hair. How was he going to exin?

 Chapter 3630

    Chapter 3630: He had beenpletely scammed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, when the director of the education Office reminded him, he suddenly remembered that all the male toilets had a row of urinals, but the bathroom he had just entered did not have one.


    He didn¡¯t think much of it when he went in. He thought that this school was different. Besides, he was so bored that he didn¡¯t have the time to think about her.


    But now he knew that he had entered the women¡¯s washroom from the beginning. Someone had swapped the tes of the two washrooms in advance, and he had beenpletely scammed this time.


    ¡°Teacher, I really don¡¯t know. When I went in, there was a sign for the men¡¯s washroom. I don¡¯t know why ... I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After I went in, I just wanted to ... Quickly settle this and go back to the ssroom. I didn¡¯t think about anything else ...¡± Yu yuanfan said and started to cry. At this moment, the ss Bell rang. He was anxious and sad. It was toote for him to hate her.


    Yu yuanfan really could not recall who he had a deep grudge against when he had just arrived at this school.


    No, there was one. If Lu xiuche knew about him, he would definitely hate him very much. However, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know about it. Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t have let him transfer here and even specially informed Lu xiuche.


    Seeing him cry, the head of the teaching office became even more frustrated.¡±Cry, you know how to cry now. Why didn¡¯t you cry when you barged into the women¡¯s washroom? ¡°Our school has been established for 20 years, and I¡¯ve been working here for more than ten years. This is the first time I¡¯ve met such an immoral student like you ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan sobbed.¡±Teacher, I didn ¡®T. I really didn¡¯t ... I¡¯ve been wronged this time. I don¡¯t know how I became like this. I really don¡¯t know ...¡±


    The two girls shared the same hatred.¡±Do you think we¡¯ll pity you just because you cry? We have to get an exnation for what happened today. Otherwise, more female students will be harmed in the future. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan was already on the verge of breaking down. The words of the two girls were even more uneptable to him. He suddenly shouted at them as if he had gone crazy,¡±¡±Shut up, all of you. I didn¡¯t even know this was the women¡¯s washroom. When I came in, the sign was for the men¡¯s washroom. How many times do you want me to say it? besides, there was no one here when I came in. Even if I were to look, who would I look at?¡±


    The two girls were so scared that they quickly retreated and hid behind the Dean.¡±Teacher, look ... He¡¯s feeling guilty. Who is he looking at?¡±


    The director of the teaching office was an old-fashioned and strict person, so he couldn¡¯t tolerate this matter.¡±¡±Why? are you regretting that there was no one inside? I¡¯m telling you, the school must deal with this matter seriously. A student like you is a disgrace to our school. Let¡¯s go ... We¡¯ll go find your form teacher now. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan shook his head as he cried. He did not want to. If this matter were to blow up, he would really be too embarrassed to continue mingling in the industry. No matter where he went, there would be people pointing fingers at him.


    He would always live in the eyes of others.


    He didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. She didn¡¯t want to leave, but what could she do if he didn¡¯t agree? could she let him?


    ............


    This period of ss C was history ss. After ss, teacher song noticed that Yu yuanfan¡¯s seat was empty and frowned unhappily.¡±¡±Where¡¯s Yu yuanfan? why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think she went to the washroom,¡± the male ssmate behind him said.

 Chapter 3631

    Chapter 3631: Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t an enemy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Instructor song shook his head. This was only the first day and Yu yuanfan was already acting this way. This was really outrageous. He should not have agreed to take Yu yuanfan in back then.


    ¡°We¡¯ll start first. Today is the first history ss of this semester. I hope everyone will be alert and listen carefully. ¡±


    Mr. Song started his ss and the students were listening attentively. No one was thinking about why Yu yuanfan was not here when it was time for ss.


    Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng looked at each other, a sly sneer shing across their eyes.


    Yue tingfeng saw Yu yuanfaning out of the men¡¯s washroom on this floor very quickly and went straight down the stairs. He guessed that it was because there were too many people and that he was going to settle it somewhere else.


    Most of the surrounding buildings were teaching buildings, and the rules were simr to theirs. Only the experimental building had fewer people.


    Judging from how anxious Yu yuanfan was, he would definitely not join the queue. Hence, Yue tingfeng knew that he was going to theboratory building.


    There was no washroom on the first floor of theboratory building. Yu yuanfan would definitely head to the nearest second floor.


    Thus, Lu xiuche called his bodyguards who were always on standby to change the male and female door tes in advance, then hid them. After Yu yuanfan went in, they quickly changed them back.


    After the two girls went in, they ran out screaming again. The bodyguards took the opportunity before Yu yuanfan came out to quickly switch positions. This was because Yu yuanfan would definitely take another look when he came out. At this time, he had to see the men¡¯s washroom.


    The next step was for Yu yuanfan toe out of the toilet and go downstairs. The bodyguard had to change the sign again. Then, they would run to the third floor and hide. When the director of the teaching office brought the two girls up, they would see the women¡¯s toilet and Yu yuanfan would be pped in the face.


    The bodyguard left quietly just as they were standing in front of the toilet door.


    With this, Yu yuanfan would not be able to exin himself anymore. Furthermore, he would not be able to get hold of any evidence against them.


    The rotten idea that Yue tingfeng had given Lu xiuche was definitely enough to make Yu yuanfan suffer.


    They were just waiting for a good show. Yu yuanfan¡¯s arrest was only the beginning. What they wanted to see was how he would not be able to exin himself after he was arrested. The more he tried to exin, the more he would make things worse.


    After waiting for ten minutes, the director of the teaching office appeared at the door of the ssroom with two girls and a meal innguage.


    Lu xiuche had been keeping an eye on the situation outside the door. When he saw them, he quickly kicked Yue tingfeng. The show was about to start.


    Yue tingfeng took a nce at her, his lips curled into a cold smile. He did not even look at her.


    Lu xiuche looked at him and gulped. To be honest, in this school, you could offend anyone but Yue tingfeng. This was the right thing to say.


    He had already said that as long as Yue tingfeng was around, what was Yu yuanfan?


    Could he be as sinister as Yue tingfeng?


    In front of Yue tingfeng, he could only be beaten up. Furthermore, the poor Yu yuanfan did not even know who was the one who did it.


    Lu xiuche was d that Yue tingfeng was his friend and on his side.


    Otherwise, he would not be much higher than Yu yuanfan now.


    ¡°Ms. Song,¡± the Dean called out with an unfriendly expression.


    When Ms. Song saw him, she could only pause the ss for a while. Then, she told the students to wait and quickly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, director? Is there something important?¡±


    When teacher song saw Yu yuanfan¡¯s face covered in tears, she was at a loss for words.¡±¡±Yu yuanfan, what ... What did you do this time?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Good night, muah ...

 Chapter 3632

    Chapter 3632: How could you do such a thing?


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how good-tempered Mrs. Song was, she was in a terrible mood. She had only taught one ss in the morning and one in the afternoon. Yu yuanfan had dyed both of her lessons.


    Ms. Song really could not understand. The school would have one or two transfer students from time to time. Why were other people not as troublesome as Yu yuanfan? take Yue tingfeng for example. Although he was a little troublesome in the beginning, he could not be med. She should me herself for not teaching the students well. However, everyone was getting along well now.


    If you were to say that people with good grades were a little arrogant, then Yue tingfeng¡¯s temper was not good as well. But why was he not like Yu yuanfan?


    Because of Yue tingfeng, even the most difficult student in the ss, Lu xiuche, had been trained well. His studies were improving by leaps and bounds ...


    ¡°Teacher ...¡± Yu yuanfan opened his mouth and started crying. He had never encountered such a situation before. He had been tricked this time, but no matter how he exined, no one believed him.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face was red from crying. He did not know what to do at all. He did not see the person who changed the signboard of the men¡¯s and women¡¯s toilets at all. He could not catch him even if he wanted to. He had no evidence. No one would believe him even if he said that he had cut off his tongue.


    Teacher song saw that Yu yuanfan kept crying and refused to say anything. She simply asked,¡±¡±Director, what do you think he did?¡±


    The director looked at Yu yuanfan, his face filled with anger.¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when our school would produce such a scum.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s that serious?¡± Ms. Song was a little surprised. Even the director was calling Yu yuanfan a scumbag? What good thing had he done to make the director so angry?


    ¡°He ... I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it. He actually went to ...¡± The director was also worried that if this matter blew up, it would have a bad influence. He pulled teacher song to the side and whispered to her,¡±¡±This kid went to thedies ¡®room after ss and was seen by two girls. He refused to admit it and said that he went into the men¡¯s room.¡±


    Ms. Song covered her mouth in shock,¡±what?¡± He ... He ... Is this confirmed?¡±


    The director nodded.¡±I came to find you because I¡¯ve confirmed it. Do you think I would dare to joke about this?¡±


    ¡°He ... He ...¡± Ms. Song pointed at Yu yuanfan. She could not believe that such a handsome boy could do such a perverted thing.


    Going to the women¡¯s washroom, could it be ... He was trying to cheat on a female student? Oh my God, this ... He was still so young. When he grew up, wouldn¡¯t he be a big pervert?


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, you ... You ... How could you do such a thing?¡±


    Yu yuanfan was anxious and afraid. However, he knew that it was useless to say anything now. He could only continue crying and begging for mercy, hoping that it would soften Sensei song¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not lying to you ... When I went in, I saw the sign for the men¡¯s room on the door, but when I was about toe out, two girls suddenly came in. I thought they had entered the wrong room. I don¡¯t know how this happened, I really don¡¯t know ...¡±


    The headmaster snorted.¡±Nonsense. No one has touched the sign on the door. Who would be so bored as to change the sign? it¡¯s obviously you. You¡¯re guilty.¡±


    Yu yuanfan wiped the tears off his face.¡±Teacher, I¡¯m only thirteen years old this year. What do you think I¡¯ll know at my age?¡± Besides ... I, I really can¡¯t do that kind of thing. If I knew that it was the women¡¯s washroom, I wouldn¡¯t have gone in even if I was beaten to death. ¡±

 Chapter 3633

    Chapter 3633: You¡¯re such a disappointment.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can call my previous school and ask if I¡¯ve ever done such a thing.¡± Yu yuanfan knew that someone was trying to frame him, but he did not dare to say it now. No one believed him. The more he said it like this, the more the teachers would think that he was trying to shirk responsibility. They would think that he refused to admit it.


    The Dean didn¡¯t even want to look at him. He turned to ask Ms. Song,¡±¡±It¡¯s useless for you to say anything now. I just want to believe what I saw with my own eyes. Ms. Song, this is a student from your ss. Tell me, how should we deal with him?¡±


    Teacher song looked at Yu yuanfan in disappointment.¡±¡±I really didn¡¯t expect you to do something like this. Although not all of the students I¡¯ve taught are of good character, they¡¯ve never had problems like yours. You¡¯re so disappointing. You caused so much trouble in the morning, and in the afternoon, you ran to ... You, what do you want me to say? call your parents over.¡±


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists and lowered his head. He was thinking to himself that he definitely could not let his mothere over, but ... It would be fine if he could get Lu Xiangdong over.


    People like Lu Xiangdong were easy to fool. As long as he cried stubbornly and said that it was a wish, he would probably believe it.


    ¡°Teacher, my mother had a miscarriage a few days ago, so she can¡¯t go out now. My father ...¡±


    ¡°What happened to your father?¡±


    Yu yuanfan lowered his head and bit his lips.¡±I¡¯ve only seen my father once since I was young. I don¡¯t know if I can get him toe over ...¡± He said.


    Ms. Song was stunned. She felt that Yu yuanfan was not lying. Although she was annoyed that he had gotten himself into such a mess, she still sympathized with him.


    ¡°Hey ... Who¡¯s your father? what¡¯s his phone number? I¡¯ll contact him.¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not know Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone number, so he could only call Yu Mengyin and ask for it.


    In the ssroom, Yue tingfeng kicked Lu xiuche and whispered,¡±¡±Teacher song will definitely ask him to call your parents. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll ask his mother toe over at this time. Didn¡¯t you say that his mother had a miscarriage? I think he¡¯ll think of a way to call your muddled father over and send a message to your grandfather to tell him not to ask your father toe at this time.¡±


    If Yu yuanfan really managed to get Lu Xiangdong over, then everything that they had done today would have been in vain.


    Even if the school would punish Yu yuanfan, Lu Xiangdong would definitely be convinced by his words and think that he had been wrongly used. He would sympathize with Yu yuanfan even more. By then, the fact that Yu yuanfan and Lu xiuche were in the same ss would be exposed. Lu Xiangdong might even suspect Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, sure ...¡±


    He hurriedly sent a text message to elder Lu.¡±Grandpa, keep an eye on my dad. Don¡¯t let him answer the phone or go out.¡±


    After sending the message, in case the old man couldn¡¯t see it, Lu Xiangdong even dialed the number and shook the old man for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±Lu Xiuxi said after he pressed the phone.


    Even if Lu xiuche didn¡¯t make the call, the old man would never let Lu Xiangdonge out.


    At this moment, in the office, Lu Xiangdong was kneeling on the ground with his hands on his head. He was trying his best to convince the old man that he was not going to see Yu Mengyin.


    The old man¡¯s phone and Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone rang almost at the same time.


    The old man looked at his phone and saw Lu xiumo¡¯s message. He put down his phone expressionlessly and picked up Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone.


    Lu Xiangdong thought that Yu Mengyin was the one who hit him. His head was almost on the ground, and he did not dare to look up.

 Chapter 3634

    Chapter 3634: How can I me you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The old man looked at the unfamiliar number on the phone and guessed that it was Yu yuanfan. He did not pick up the call and let the phone ring. He asked Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±Do you know who¡¯s calling?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong trembled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t know!


    ¡°It seems like he knows!¡± Elder Lu sneered.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s head shook like a rattle. His father could really scare people to death at times like this.¡±Dad ... I ... I don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t even look at ... My phone. I don¡¯t know who it is.¡±


    The phone kept ringing. The person who was calling was really persistent and kept calling.


    ¡°Do you want to take it?¡± Elder Lu asked.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t think about anything and just shook his head. He didn¡¯t care who it was at this time. He definitely couldn¡¯t pick up the phone. If he dared to pick up the phone, the old man would cripple his ws in the next second.


    Elder Lu put down his phone.¡±I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Don¡¯t me meter.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong kept shaking his head.¡±No, no. Of course not. Dad, I ... How could I dare to me you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re not picking up, let¡¯s continue our previous topic.¡± Elder Lu hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Lu Xiangdong shrank his head and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I just wanted to ... Go out for some fresh air. I ... Didn¡¯t want to find anyone ...¡±


    There was no way elder Lu would believe what he said.¡±¡±Oh, to get some fresh air. It seems that you can¡¯t catch your breath the entire morning after I followed you to the office?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly waved his hands.¡±No, no, no. I didn¡¯t mean it that way, dad ... I just ... Just want ... Just want to have a cup of coffee. Yes, just a cup of coffee ...¡±


    Looking at his son who was cowering like a dog, old Lu sighed in his heart. How did he raise such a son? if he hadn¡¯t known that this was his biological son, he would have really suspected that he had reported the wrong number.


    But fortunately, his grandson was not like that.


    Elder Lu guessed that Lu xiuche had already fought with Yu yuanfan in school. He did not have to think to know that his grandson had won. After all, his grandson had Yue tingfeng, who was taught by Xia An.


    ¡°Do you know what your Secretary said?¡± elder Lu asked.


    ¡°He ... He ... He said ... What did he do to his hand?¡± Lu Xiangdong held his head in his hands, afraid that the old man would pick up something and hit him on the head in the next second.


    Elder Lu heaved a long sigh.¡±I¡¯m old and useless. I¡¯ve forgotten that my son is the boss of thispany. Whoever he wants to fire must be fired, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°No, no, dad, you¡¯re the spiritual pir of ourpany. Who¡¯s the one who said such nonsense? tell me who it is, and I¡¯ll be the first one to kill him ...¡± Lu Xiangdong was so terrified that he wanted to kneel down. He was really afraid of the old man. If he wasn¡¯t afraid from the bottom of his heart, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to bring his son and his first love into the family.


    ¡°Xiangdong, you¡¯re my son. You know my temper. I¡¯m already old. I don¡¯t have the time and energy to y with you ...¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll live to a hundred years old ...¡± Lu Xiangdong wanted to p himself again after he finished speaking. At the old man¡¯s age, wasn¡¯t it a curse to say that he would live to a hundred years old?


    Elder Lu shook his head. This idiot didn¡¯t even know how to speak.¡±¡±I won¡¯t hit you today, and I don¡¯t want to scold you either. However, you have to remember what I¡¯m going to say next.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you said ... I remember every word you said,¡± Lu Xiangdong said.


    ......

 Chapter 3635

    Chapter 3635: I¡¯ve never been a patient person.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Elder Lu said,¡±Yu yuanfan and Yu Mengyin are absolutely not allowed to enter the Lu family. As long as I¡¯m alive, you can give up on this idea. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t find out about your little tricks outside. Otherwise, if I find out, you don¡¯t have to say anything anymore. You don¡¯t have toe to see me either. Just get lost and go find them. I won¡¯t be the bad guy either. The three of you can live your lives well. As long as he¡¯s with you, who¡¯s penniless, I, your father ... Will definitely not stop him.¡±


    Although elder Lu¡¯s words this time were not as harsh as before, Lu Xiangdong felt even more pressured than before.


    His father was not joking. Today¡¯s Words carried more weight than any other time.


    ¡°Dad ... Dad ... I ... I won¡¯t ... I won¡¯t be an unfilial person ...¡± He lowered his head.


    Lu Xiangdong refused to leave. He just didn¡¯t want to live a poor life. He wasn¡¯t a lunatic. It was impossible for him to give up the good life of wealth to live a life of grain and vegetables.


    Moreover, some of the people he had dealt with in business had gone bankrupt. Some of them had even gone bankrupt overnight.


    What good end did those people have? they lived more miserable than anyone else. Their glory was no longer there, and the women around them had long run away.


    Even though Lu Xiangdong believed that Yu Mengyin truly loved him, he himself could not stand the test. He did not even want to live a day without money.


    The old man knew what kind of person his stupid son was, so he said that. Lu Xiangdong would never get lost.


    ¡°If you want to continue staying in the Lu family and live a good life, then ... I don¡¯t need to tell you. You should know what to do.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong swallowed.¡±Dad ... Dad, I ... I don¡¯t have to see Yu Mengyin, but Xiaofan ... He¡¯s my son after all. Can I see him? can I asionally ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong fell silent as he spoke. He lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Elder Luughed coldly,¡¯do you think I can? What was the difference between seeing him and seeing Yu Mengyin? Xiangdong, your father has never been a patient person. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... In the future, I¡¯ll ask my Secretary to send them some living expenses every month, okay?¡± ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t give you more ...¡± Lu Xiangdong shivered.¡±A month ... Just ... Just 10000 Yuan, okay?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Lu family¡¯s money justes from the wind?¡± elder Lu sneered.


    Lu Xiangdong felt something tighten around his neck. He reached out a hand.¡±¡±5...5...500...Dad, is 5000 okay?¡±


    The old man looked at Lu Xiangdong for a while and said,¡±¡±Let the Secretary handle this. Don¡¯t try to get lucky. I can tell you clearly that nothing can escape my eyes.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he was thinking,¡¯it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be more careful next time. At least the fact that Xiaofan is going to school hasn¡¯t been exposed yet.¡¯


    Elder Lu seemed to know what he was thinking and said,¡±¡±Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t know about Yu yuanfan¡¯s transfer? I just want to see what you can do. ¡°Moreover, I also want little che to be trained in advance. If you send him there, it¡¯ll be like sending him to a target. No one is allowed to interfere no matter how the two children fight.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong trembled a few times. Sure enough, the old man had long known about Xiao fan¡¯s transfer. He was still rejoicing over it while the old man did not know about it.


    ¡°Dad ... I ... I ... I was thinking that the child ... Loves, loves to study ... I can¡¯t let it affect his studies ...¡±

 Chapter 3636

    Chapter 3636: I¡¯m going to die!


    Trantor: 549690339


    He stuttered as he exined,¡±and ... And, Xiaofan and xiaoche are brothers after all. If the two of them can be good friends, this ... This is even better. I ...¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good friend. Yu Mengyin told you about this, right?¡± elder Lu sneered.


    Lu Xiangdong swallowed his saliva and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hold you ountable for this matter, but there won¡¯t be a next time. Also, remember that no matter what happens between Yu yuanfan and xiaoche, it¡¯s between the two kids. No adults are allowed to get involved. If you dare, you can get lost immediately.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong kept nodding his head. At this moment, he did not dare to say anything.


    He trembled as he touched his neck. Fortunately ... Fortunately, fortunately ... His head was still there.


    ......


    In school, Yu yuanfan kept calling Lu Xiangdong, but thetter did not pick up. In the end, he simply hung up on him. When he called again, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s phone was turned off.


    In the end, Yu yuanfan was so anxious that he smashed his phone.


    Lu Xiangdong did not care about him at all. This man was useless. Trash, trash ... Trash ...


    He suddenly smashed the phone as if he had gone crazy and stomped on it with all his might, as if he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until the phone was smashed to pieces. This scared Ms. Song and the Dean.


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, you ... You ... What are you doing?¡± teacher song took two steps back.


    Yu yuanfan stopped and raised his head to look at her with his reddened eyes.¡±Teacher, as you can see, my dad doesn¡¯t even pick up the phone. He doesn¡¯t talk to me at all ... I grew up in an iplete family. I¡¯m a single parent, and for the past ten years, I don¡¯t even know who my father is. I only found out about him a few days before I transferred to another school ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan had no other choice now. He could only give up and throw away his pride. In any case, he could not be fired on the first day.


    Hence, he deliberately said,¡±my family is like this. My mother will nevere. I can¡¯t get through to my father¡¯s phone. I know you won¡¯t believe anything I say now. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    Ms. Song was in a difficult position. She looked at the director for help.¡±Chief, you see ... This ...¡±


    The Department Director was rather calm. After some hesitation, he said,¡±Let me see ... Why don¡¯t our school ... Not ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not want to hear him say the words ¡®expel¡¯ again. He interrupted teacher song¡¯s words loudly,¡±¡±Teacher, do you think people will die if they jump from the fourth floor?¡±


    After that, he took two steps and stood in front of the guardrail above his waist. He pressed his hands on the guardrail, as if he would jump off at any time.


    This time, both Ms. Song and the Dean panicked.


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, don¡¯t do anything rash. You¡¯re still young. There¡¯s no obstacle in this world that you can¡¯t ovee ...¡± Teacher song quickly said.


    Yu yuanfan chuckled in his heart. It seemed like this trick was really effective. He used both his hands to support himself and sat on the fence while the director and Mrs. Song eximed in surprise.


    He turned his head and said,¡±don¡¯te any closer. Stand there and don¡¯t move. If you dare to move forward, I¡¯ll jump down.¡±


    Ms. Song and the headmaster didn¡¯t dare to move. If a student really jumped to his death, then ... Then the reputation that the school had built up over the years would be destroyed. Moreover, as the teachers involved, they would all be punished.


    Ms. Song raised her hand, her face pale with anxiety.¡±Okay, okay, we won¡¯t go over. Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t move ... Come down quickly ...¡±

 Chapter 3637

    Chapter 3637: Let him jump, let¡¯s see if he dares to die.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Department Director also said,¡±that¡¯s right. You¡¯re impulsive. Don¡¯t be impulsive. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out slowly. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan heaved a sigh of relief. He liked to see the two teachers looking worried and afraid. He had been maligned so badly but the two of them refused to use their brains to think or listen to him. No one believed him. Now, he would note down so easily. He had to scare them properly.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face was filled with sadness. He said,¡±teacher, I¡¯ve been wrongly used. Whether it¡¯s the incident in the morning or the incident just now, I¡¯ve been set up by someone. I don¡¯t know who it is, but there¡¯s really someone in this school who¡¯s targeting me. However, none of you believe me. In that case, I can only use my death to prove my innocence.¡±


    Ms. Song was so scared that she almost fainted.¡±Wait ... Wait, Yu yuanfan, you can¡¯t think like that. You might really be innocent in today¡¯s incident, but ... But if you don¡¯t investigate it, you will never know the truth, right?¡±


    ¡°Then, you ... Youe down. If you really feel that you¡¯ve been wronged or wronged, then let¡¯s have a good talk ... And investigate ...¡± The director also said.


    Yu yuanfan shook his head and sobbed.¡±I don¡¯t believe you. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll help me. You must be thinking that I¡¯m looking for trouble, right? I know it¡¯ll be hard to investigate this afternoon. I can¡¯t think of any other way to prove my innocence other than death ...¡±


    Ms. Song was so scared that her body was shaking and her eyes were dizzy.


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, think about your mother. Your mother is still waiting for you at home. You are only 13 years old this year. You still have a bright future ahead of you ...¡±


    Yu yuanfanughed bitterly and said,¡¯future? What future do I still have? after you guys spread this to the whole school, everyone will look at me with lecherous eyes. No one will be willing to talk to me, no one will be willing to talk to me ... You guys have ruined me ...¡±


    The director immediately caught the main point and said,¡±Alright, alright. As long as youe down, this matter can be discussed. We can handle it internally. We definitely won¡¯t make it public. Is that okay?¡±


    Yu yuanfan pointed at him and said,¡±why should I believe what you¡¯ve said?¡± And why should I be punished? you still don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m innocent?¡±


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, we will investigate whether you are innocent or not. However, as the director of the education Bureau, I can promise you that as long as youe down, this matter will not be dealt with publicly, regardless of whether you are innocent or not. How about it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it. I¡¯m innocent. You¡¯re all using me. Everyone in this school is against me ... I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Living is the most painful thing for me ...¡±


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. Yu yuanfan, what do you want? tell us, we¡¯re all ...¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted Ms. Song,¡±¡±Let him jump ...¡±


    Everyone, including Yu yuanfan, looked in the direction of the voice.


    Yue tingfeng stuck his hands in his pockets, his lips curled into a disdainful sneer.¡±Teacher, don¡¯t mind him. Let him jump. I¡¯d like to see if he has the guts to do so.¡±


    Ms. Song saw that Yue ting¡¯s attention was on the line.¡±¡±You ... What are you saying? hurry up and go back. This isn¡¯t something you can solve ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored her.¡±Hey, first ce, is that all you¡¯ve got? if you want to jump, fine, do it now. If you do, I¡¯ll respect your courage.¡±

 Chapter 3638

    Chapter 3638: What deep hatred do I have with you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that. What kind of grudge did this boy have with him? was he trying to kill him?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t really want to die. He just wanted to scare them. These two teachers wanted to make a big deal out of this so that the school wouldn¡¯t punish him.


    Seeing that he was about to achieve his goal, this boy suddenly ran out. Yu yuanfan was a little uncertain.


    However, he was already sitting on the guardrail, so he definitely couldn¡¯t go down for so long. He had to make the schoolpromise.


    Hence, Yu yuanfan turned to Yue tingfeng and shouted,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been targeting me since I entered the ssroom this morning. I just want to ask you, what kind of deep hatred do you have with me that you¡¯ll only be happy when I¡¯m dead?¡±


    As he spoke, he deliberately shook his body as if he would fall down at any moment.


    Ms. Song and the Dean were so scared that they almost had a heart attack. Was this Yue tingfeng here to add fuel to the fire?


    What if Yu yuanfan really jumped down after being provoked by her words? By then, the school would still have some, but the teachers would all be done for. They would be cklisted by the Ministry of Education and would never be able to be teachers again.


    The Department Director was so angry that he quickly chased Yue tingfeng away.¡±¡±You student, what are you doing? go back quickly. Is this something you can interfere with?¡±


    He was really about to explode from anger. He had caught a student with bad conduct, and before he had time to deal with him, he wanted tomit suicide.


    He hadn¡¯t persuaded her toe down yet, and now another one hade out to join in the fun. It was really a headache.


    Ms. Song quickly reached out to pull Yue tingfeng and whispered,¡±¡±Tingfeng, go back quickly. Don¡¯t stay here and join in the fun. This is not something you can interfere in.¡±


    She could more or less understand what Yue tingfeng was trying to do, but the school could not take such a big risk. They could not afford to make any mistakes when it came to their students. If anything were to happen, the entire school¡¯s reputation would be ruined. They would be gued by such scandals for many years toe.


    Yue tingfeng did not move, but he did not speak to Mrs. Song either. Instead, he took a step forward. However, the moment he moved, Yu yuanfan immediately shouted,¡±¡±Stop right there! Don¡¯te over! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and continued walking. The Head of Department quickly stopped him.¡±What are you doing? don¡¯t go over. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Do you really want someone to die in the school?¡±


    The Department director¡¯s palms were already covered in ayer of sweat. He was afraid that Yue tingfeng would continue to provoke Yu yuanfan.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. These two teachers were so anxious that they had lost their brains. This Yu yuanfan, even if he had 10 guts, he would not dare to jump around, alright? He was just trying to scare the school and leave the matter of him being caught in the women¡¯s washroom unsettled.


    Yue tingfeng was held back by the director and could not move. He lifted his chin and sneered, looking at Yu yuanfan as if he was a clown.


    He said disdainfully,¡±too much?¡± Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you have the right for me to deal with you?¡±


    He really could not stand Yu yuanfan¡¯s behavior. He was a good-for-nothing who only knew how to make a scene and threaten others. If he was really capable, he should investigate it himself. He did not even find it disgusting to jump up and down like a clown.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face was red and white like a color palette.¡±You ... You ... You ...¡±


    He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. This boy was like his naive enemy, always going against him.


    ......

 Chapter 3639

    Chapter 3639: If you¡¯re not jumping, I¡¯ll help you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°First ce,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered,¡±I¡¯ll watch you from here today. If you don¡¯t jump, then you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    Today, he had to ruin Yu yuanfan¡¯s self-directed and self-directed Suicide Act. If he wanted to turn over the story of him barging into the women¡¯s washroom so easily, he would have to see if Yu yuanfan was willing to let him turn over the story.


    Yu yuanfan had to ept this punishment. Otherwise, his efforts would be in vain.


    The Dean wanted to knock Yue tingfeng out when he heard that. ¡®This brat, is he trying to turn the world upside down?¡¯ He was just a little kid, and he wasn¡¯t even of age yet. If something happened to him, no one would look for him. But ... As teachers, they were really unlucky.


    Yu yuanfan saw that Yue tingfeng had already called him a B * stard. At this point, he did not dare to back down. If he did, the entire show would be ruined.


    Yu yuanfan said in grief and indignation,¡±fine, fine ... You won¡¯t let me live. Since you¡¯re all forcing me to do so, I¡¯ll die in front of you. I want everyone to see the true colors of your school. My death will make you all infamous. It will ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng dug his ears.¡±Enough with the nonsense. Hurry up, our time is precious. You dyed our ss in the morning and even in the afternoon. Do you have any shame? you don¡¯t even dare to admit what you¡¯ve done and you¡¯re trying to court death here. Who do you think you can scare? I¡¯m telling you now that you¡¯ll die in vain if you jump down today.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that Yu yuanfan would definitely not jump. However, if he was too agitated and identally fell to his death, he would not be afraid.


    Yu yuanfan was both angry and afraid. This boy, he ... Was simply too detestable.


    He trembled with anger.¡±You ... You ... I finally know what your school is like today. Fine, fine ... If you won¡¯t let me, then I¡¯ll go ...¡±


    The director shouted,¡±wait, wait ... Wait ... Yu yuanfan, don¡¯t listen to him. We are teachers. We have to keep our word. Calm down, calm down ... Let¡¯s talk this out ... If you have any requests, we can try our best to help you achieve them. As long as youe down ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt smug in his heart. Look, these teachers were the ones who were easy to fool.


    ¡°Then tell him to get lost!¡± He shouted.¡±Tell him to get lost! I don¡¯t want to see him!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry up and take this student from your ss away. Don¡¯t let him continue to provoke others,¡± the Dean said to Ms. Song.


    ¡°Okay, okay ...¡± Ms. Song tried to grab Yue tingfeng, but he pushed her away.


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows.¡±Look at how scared you are. Even if you push him now, he won¡¯te down. Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, be good and go back. Stop it ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go back ...¡±


    Mr. Song was a little surprised that he was so obedient. Yu yuanfan and the Dean heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yue tingfeng turn around, Ms. Song let her guard down. She turned around and was about to persuade Yu yuanfan when Yue tingfeng suddenly rushed out from behind and held Yu yuanfan down.¡±Jump! You better jump! You don¡¯t dare to, do you? let me help you ...¡±


    Ms. Song and the Dean were so scared that their legs turned to jelly and they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yu yuanfan shrieked in fear. Yue tingfeng held his head down and felt half of his body was out. He was still young, so he lost control and shouted,¡±¡±No, no... No... I don¡¯t want to die ...¡±

 Chapter 3640

    Chapter 3640: Did he need to take responsibility for crushing an ant?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. Yue tingfeng was clearly trying to push him down with all his might. He was so high up that he was scared even when he sat on the railing and looked down. Now that half of his body was almost out, he was trembling all over and felt unwell.


    Ms. Song and the Dean stood up immediately.¡±He said he won¡¯t die. Hurry up and pull him down ...¡±


    It was as if Yue tingfeng did not hear the two teachers ¡®words at all. Yu yuanfan said that he would not die, and he let him down so easily? In his dreams. He had to teach him a good lesson today.


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. He pressed Yu yuanfan¡¯s head down and looked down. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one moring to die? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you fall head first. I guarantee that your head will split open in an instant, and the brain matter inside will jump out. You won¡¯t even feel the pain before you die ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words and became even more afraid. He did not even dare to imagine what would happen if his brain burst out. He shouted at the top of his lungs,¡±¡±No... No, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die ... Let me go, let me go ... I want to go down, I don¡¯t want to die ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng still did not let go. He sneered,¡±¡±You wanted to die, and now you¡¯re going back on your word? Did he not want to die again? Weren¡¯t you very determined just now? didn¡¯t you say that everyone was against you? why are you still alive in this world full of evil? Go and die, once you die, everything will be over. If you don¡¯t dare, it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s hands were gripping the guardrail so tightly that his nails were broken. His face was pale as he shouted,¡±¡±Then you¡¯ll be killing someone ... If you kill me, you ... You won¡¯t have a good life either. You¡¯ll be sent to jail ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±You¡¯re wrong about that. I have people behind me. Your death is no different from an ant ¡®S. Do you think I need to take responsibility for crushing an ant?¡±


    His voice was so cold that it seemed to be emotionless, which made Ms. Song and the Dean feel a chill all over their bodies.


    How could a 13-year-old boy say such words?


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, Yue tingfeng...Don¡¯t get so worked up,¡± Mrs. Song yelled,¡±what are you doing? that¡¯s your ssmate. Let him go, let him down ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were tightly gripping the back of Yu yuanfan¡¯s neck.¡±Teacher, I¡¯m just fulfilling his wish. He wanted to die, so I let him get what he wanted.¡±


    Yu yuanfan had already heard everything else. He was so terrified that he did not even have the time to think. He only knew that he could not die. He could not die no matter what.


    He stammered,¡±I don¡¯t ... I don¡¯t want to die ... I don¡¯t want to die ... Please, let me down. Let me down. I won¡¯t die again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again ...¡±


    Yue tingfengughed and said,¡±Oh, you know how to ask for help now?¡± But ... I don¡¯t feel that much of a desire to live. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not want anything else. He only wanted to live.¡±I don¡¯t want to die. I want to live. I¡¯m still young. I can¡¯t die ...¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, what are you doing?¡± the director shouted.¡±Let her down ... What are you doing? do you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. Of course he knew what he was doing. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s the same sentence over and over again. I¡¯m sick of hearing it. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. You said that you¡¯ve suffered so much. Even if I put you down, you might jump again at any time. ¡±

 Chapter 3641

    Chapter 3641: You almost killed someone.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, why bother? I¡¯ll help you do it thoroughly. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. He said,¡±¡±No, no... I¡¯m not wronged, I¡¯m not wronged ... I ... I have no opinion on the school¡¯s punishment ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±Oh, you don¡¯t have any objections?¡±


    ¡°To ... To thedies¡± room, I ... I went in by myself ...¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone changed the sign on the door?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Yu yuanfan could feel Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand pressing down on his neck. He immediately said,¡±¡±No, no... No one changed, no one changed. When I ... When I went in, on the door, it was ... It was the women¡¯s washroom ... I was afraid ... I would be held ountable. I ... I was lying ...¡±


    After saying this, Yu yuanfan knew that he had suffered a crushing defeat this time. Initially, he wanted to use the excuse of jumping off the building to force the school not to deal with him so that they would not dare to do anything to him. However, all his ns were ruined now.


    Yue tingfeng was satisfied with this answer. He wanted Yu yuanfan to admit it himself so that he would not be able to get away with it.


    Yue tingfeng pulled Yu yuanfan down from the guardrail. With a dull thud, he fell to the ground.


    It was as if Yu yuanfan had lost all his strength. His entire body was limp and he did not move at all. His gaze was dazed and his face was pale. He looked as if he was dead.


    Ms. Song and the Dean heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. They were finally able to secure their jobs.


    Yue tingfeng dusted his hands as if they were stained with something dirty. He let out a long sigh.¡±Aiya, you should have said so earlier. Why did you have to do this, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    He bent down to look at Yu yuanfan and said,¡±a man should be brave enough to admit his mistakes and not lie. The teachers in our school are not unreasonable. If you confess honestly, you¡¯ll only be punished a little. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s better than you seeking death, right? it¡¯ll save you from embarrassing yourself and wasting so much of our precious time.¡±


    Yu yuanfan seemed to have lost his mind. Hey there unmoving. Yue tingfeng sneered in disdain.


    He stood up and said,¡±Dean, you can handle the rest of the things. Ms. Song ... Pleasee back quickly to teach us?¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± The headmaster shouted.¡±You were also very bold just now. Do you know that you almost killed someone? you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±If I wasn¡¯t as bold and reckless, he would still be yelling at me to die. With your efficiency, it¡¯d be good if you could settle this before school ends.¡±


    The Dean did not know how to answer because he was right. If he did not cause a scene, Yu yuanfan would not have been able to get down. However, as a teacher, he still felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions were too risky. A slight mistake could have killed someone.


    ¡°You ... This student of yours, is this how you speak to your teacher?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to say?¡± Yue tingfeng said impatiently.


    He hade out to resolve this matter because he felt that Yu yuanfan was putting on too much of a show. A good lesson had been ruined by him.


    The Department Director said with a straight face,¡±although you pulled him down, you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s too rash. Don¡¯t you want to think about what to do in case something happens?¡± If you want to write an assessment, I¡¯ll discuss it with the principalter to see if you¡¯re worthy of a demerit ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought that it was a little ridiculous. She did not thank him for saving her, but instead, she made him write a medical report and even recorded a demerit. She must be crazy!

 Chapter 3642

    Chapter 3642: A good student who saw a just cause


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Check? Let me? Are you sure? Director, do you want to change someone to be the director of the education Bureau?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made the director lose face.¡±¡±You ... Yue tingfeng, I know that your family background seems to be very powerful, but don¡¯t be too arrogant. This is the school ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. My family is powerful. What¡¯s wrong?¡± It¡¯s already good enough that I didn¡¯t ask you to award me with the title of a good student who did a good deed for a just cause. If you want to punish me, you must be sick in the head. ¡±


    The Dean was so angry that smoke wasing out of his seven orifices. He was about to re up when teacher song stopped him.


    ¡°Alright, alright ... Even though ... Even though what tingfeng did was a little risky, he did it to save someone. The Dean has already criticized him, so let¡¯s forget about the punishment. After all, tingfeng did do a good deed. If we punish a student like him, what would the other students think?¡±


    Although Yue tingfeng had indeed taken a huge risk just now, and his actions were too extreme, but ... To be able to get someone down so quickly, Ms. Song still felt that Yue tingfeng was a very impressive student, even more impressive than her as a teacher.


    Most of the time, Ms. Song felt that she could not treat Yue tingfeng like a child.


    The headmaster wanted to say something, but Ms. Song stopped him. At this time, why should he me a child who had just saved someone? even if the method he used to save the person was different, he had seeded in saving the person. If the school really wanted to punish him, Ms. Song would not agree.


    ¡°Tingfeng, go back to your seat,¡± Ms. Song said to Yue tingfeng,¡±the ss will start soon. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be punished for this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded, nced at the director, and turned to leave.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, thunderous apuse rang out in the ss. Lu xiuche took the lead and was the first to stand up and p, followed by the rest of the students.


    They were all dumbfounded. This group of young children had never seen such a scene before. When they saw Yu yuanfan climb up the guardrail and say that he was going to jump down, the students were all dumbfounded. Only Yue tingfeng went out.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless. If he wanted to return to his seat, he had to pass by the podium. When he walked up, he waved his hand to stop pping.


    As a result, the apuse gradually died down. He walked to his seat. Lu xiuche was so excited that he wanted to pounce on him and hug him, but he pushed him away.


    Yue tingfeng sat down.¡±What are you doing? mind your image. This is ss.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re so amazing! I really admire you! From now on, you¡¯re my brother ...¡± Lu xiumo giggled.


    Lu xiuche was a little worried when he saw that Yu yuanfan was about tomit suicide. After all, he was still young. How could he really watch someone die in front of him?


    Moreover, when he saw that Yu yuanfan was going to get the Head of Department and the teacher topromise and not pursue the matter with him, he was a little disappointed. Was he going to screw up just like that?


    However, he did not expect Yue tingfeng to suddenly stand up and go out. What happened next was something Lu xiuche would never forget for the rest of his life. Yue tingfeng¡¯s handsomeness just now was really beyond the Milky Way.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want a brother as stupid as you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to be smart,¡±Lu xiuche said with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng nced outside. Teacher song was arguing with the Dean about something. It must be about him.

 Chapter 3643

    Chapter 3643: We can¡¯t afford to offend that child.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Director, let¡¯s not even talk about whether Yue tingfeng saved Yu yuanfan today. Even if he didn ¡®t, don¡¯t even think about touching him.¡± Ms. Song lowered her voice.


    ¡°Why?¡± The director was very displeased.


    ¡°We can ¡®t. The day he transferred, the principal told me that this child¡¯s family is too powerful and no one can afford to offend him. Furthermore, this child is so good. He never bullies others and is the top student in the entire grade. Are you really going to punish him?¡±


    The Dean was a little hesitant after hearing the principal¡¯s words.¡±¡±Then ... Then what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°A reward,¡± Ms. Song said.¡±He¡¯s such a good young man. Of course, I have to reward him.¡±


    The director was not happy.¡±Let¡¯s talk about the rewardter. What about this?¡±


    He pointed at Yu yuanfan, who was still lying on the ground like a corpse.


    Ms. Song thought for a while.¡±Let¡¯s send him to the infirmary and let the school doctor take a look. As for his punishment, you can discuss it with the vice-principal. I¡¯ll do whatever I want.¡±


    The Department Director nodded. He bent down and lifted Yu yuanfan up. Half supporting and half carrying, he carried Yu yuanfan away.


    Ms. Song heaved a sigh of relief. ss could finally start. He looked at the time and saw that more than 20 minutes had passed. There was not much time left.


    Ms. Song returned to the ssroom. No one in the ss spoke. She looked at her students and said,¡±¡±Students, we won¡¯t be having ss for the rest of the time. I have something to tell you.¡±


    She sighed.¡±I¡¯m very sorry that such an ident happened. As a teacher, I¡¯m very sad. Yu yuanfan is only 14 years old. I didn¡¯t expect him to do such a thing ...¡±


    Ms. Song exined a lot to the students, and finally, she said,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you all this today because I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you won¡¯t give up on your lives. Staying alive ... Is the most important thing. If you lose your lives, then everything will cease to exist. Only when one is alive can one create unlimited possibilities. ¡±


    ¡°You might not understand what I¡¯m saying now, but as you grow up, you¡¯ll slowly understand.¡±


    The bell rang after Ms. Song finished herst word.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today¡¯s ss. We¡¯ll continue next time if there¡¯s nothing else for this ss.¡±


    After Mr. Song left, the ss immediately exploded into amotion. All the students in the ss were discussing Yu yuanfan¡¯s problem.


    The students from other sses also came over to find out more about the situation. During ss, Yu yuanfan had caused such a hugemotion in the corridor that it was hard for the students from the other sses not to hear about it. They all knew that there was a student from ss C who wanted to die during ss.


    The students in the ss and the other students from other sses were all talking, but no one came to ask Yue tingfeng.


    Lu xiuche finally asked Yue tingfeng a question that he had been thinking about for half the ss,¡±¡±Are you really not afraid that Yu yuanfan will fall to his death?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just an ant. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Lu xiuche instantly understood that Yue tingfeng was not afraid because, to him, it did not make much of a difference whether Yu yuanfan was alive or dead.


    Hence, he did not feel any pressure when he went over. Yu yuanfan¡¯s life and death were not important.


    Lu xiuche felt a chill down his spine. Compared to Yue tingfeng, he was nothing but trash.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m impressed,¡± he could only say in admiration.


    ¡ª


    Good night. I¡¯m rmending two good shows,¡¯chasing the murderer in the White Night¡¯ and ¡®crime without a license¡¯, again. You can watch them when you¡¯re free!

 Chapter 3644

    Chapter 3644: Famous throughout the school


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan did not return to the ssroom even after school ended. ording to the news that Yue tingfeng and the rest received, the kid was still pretending to be dead in the infirmary. He was probably too ashamed toe.


    Furthermore, Yu yuanfan had sneaked into the women¡¯s washroom during the break between sses. After he was caught, he refused to admit it and tried to threaten the teacher by jumping off the building. This matter had already been publicized to the public.


    The students in ss C were getting annoyed by the questions from the students in other sses. Moreover, they were still a group of children. Being asked by other people made them feel as if their faces were being smeared with ck.


    Some of the students even went to the infirmary to visit Yu yuanfan.


    However, no one knew what happened in the infirmary.


    In short, Yu yuanfan¡¯s name had already spread throughout the school on the first day of his transfer. It could be considered as another way to fulfill his wish.


    When the school bell rang, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche quickly picked up their bags and rushed out.


    To them, Yu yuanfan¡¯s matter was already in the past. They would have plenty of time to deal with him in the future.


    The two of them picked up qingsi and went home.


    On the way, the two of them had a tacit understanding and did not mention a word about what they had done to Yu yuanfan in the afternoon.


    As usual, Lu xiuche did the questions honestly while Yue tingfeng yed with qingsi.


    When he arrived at the Xia family¡¯s house, Lu Xiu had a free dinner before reluctantly returning to his own home.


    Back at his own home, Lu xiuche saw that Lu Xiangdong and elder Lu had already returned home and were having dinner with old Madam Lu. He said,¡±¡±Grandpa, grandma, please enjoy your meal. I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re eating at the Xia family again?¡±elder Lu asked.


    Lu xiuche nodded. From the corner of his eye, he nced at Lu Xiangdong, who was eating his meal obediently with his head lowered.¡±I¡¯ll go up first.¡±


    Turning around, Lu xiuche revealed an evil smile. It looked like he had been ruthlessly taught a lesson by the old man today.


    After Lu xiuche went up, old Madam Lu asked,¡±¡±Is it that Xia family?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± elder Lu nodded.


    Old Madam Lu swallowed her shock and asked,¡±¡±Xiaoche¡¯s on such good terms with that family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very good,¡± At night, he almost didn¡¯te back for dinner. He was almost always settling his business there. Although elder Lu didn¡¯t like his grandson not eating at home all day, he didn¡¯t stop him.


    The better the rtionship between Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng, the more beneficial it would be for his future.


    Lu Xiangdong was still stuffing rice into his mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    Elder Lu nced at him and shook his head in disappointment.


    When Lu xiuche had sent him a message today, telling him to keep an eye on Lu Xiangdong and not let him out, he had already guessed that Lu xiuche and Yu yuanfan might have started a fight. After he had taught Lu Xiangdong a lesson, he had sent someone to find out more about what had happened in school that afternoon.


    When he found out that Yu yuanfan had climbed up the railing to seek his own death, elder Lu sneered. It was fortunate that he was not allowed to enter the Lu family.


    Even Lu Xiangdong would never resort to such underhanded means when he was in the most difficult time.


    Yu yuanfan had indeed been taught to be useless by that woman. He was smart, but he was not presentable.


    Although the old man believed that Yu yuanfan did not enter the women¡¯s washroom, he could not bear to see the tricks that Yu yuanfan usedter on. He was not even as good as an illiterate Shrew in the market.


    If he wanted to prove his innocence, he had to find a way to prove it with facts, not seek death. What a shame that he was a man.


    The person who helped elder Lu to find out even told him that Yu yuanfan was eventually brought down by Yue tingfeng.

 Chapter 3645

    Chapter 3645: This man was simply a piece of trash.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After listening to Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions, elder Lu was deeply moved. Comparing the other youth, it was clear who was better.


    After all, he was a child of the Xia family. He was brave and smart. Even an adult couldn¡¯t have made such a prompt decision in that situation.


    However, it was a good thing that his grandson wasn¡¯t too bad either. Lu xiuche was involved in the mess with Yu yuanfan this afternoon. Furthermore, his grandson had actually asked his Secretary to put Yu yuanfan in the same ss as him. This was something that elder Lu really didn¡¯t expect.


    ......


    Yu yuanfan returned home in a daze. Yu Mengyin saw his pale face and asked,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale?¡±


    Yu yuanfan seemed to have not heard her. He pushed her away and returned to his room like a zombie. He closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    Yu Mengyin knocked on the door and said,¡±Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan ... What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did you get bullied in school? tell me ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan was lying on the bed like a dead body. His mind was filled with what had happened this afternoon. He was ndered for barging into the women¡¯s washroom, bullied by the boy whose name he did not even hear clearly, thrown into the infirmary by the director, and looked like a clown by the endless stream of students, who surrounded him and pointed fingers at him ...


    The words of those students were slowly etched into his mind ...


    ¡°So this is the guy who sneaked into thedies ¡®room to peek at the girls. He¡¯s so shameless. How does he still have the face to stay in school ...¡±


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s a transfer student. He just transferred today. Maybe he did this kind of thing at his previous school and was expelled ...¡±


    ¡°How can such a scumbag be in our school? it¡¯s so dangerous. The school should expel him.¡±


    ¡°He looks decent, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a scum ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right ... Scumbag, scum ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan covered his ears. He did not want to hear it. He did not want to stop. He was not that kind of person. He was not a scumbag or a scum. He was wronged. He was framed by someone. However, no one believed him.


    Yu Mengyin was still knocking on the door. She had never seen Yu yuanfan like this before. In the past, he would return home from school every day in high spirits. Something must have happened in school today.


    ¡°Xiao Fan,e out and eat something, okay? Don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡±


    There was no movement inside. Yu Mengyin was worried and scared. She picked up her phone and kept calling Lu Xiangdong, hoping that he woulde over quickly ... At this time, he didn¡¯t know who to look for.


    However ... When he called, he heard that the number he had dialed was not switched off.


    Yu Mengyin was so angry that she almost smashed her phone. Lu Xiangdong was such a jerk. Every time she needed him the most, he would drop the ball and stand her up.


    Yu Mengyin had thought that by using her trump card, Lu Xiangdong would at least value them more, or at least not ignore her son.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that he would ignore her and even turn off his phone after just one meeting.


    He had promised to send Xiao Fan to school, but he was nowhere to be seen. He had not been seen the whole day and did not pick up his phone.


    Xiao Fan must have been bullied at school. If Lu Xiangdong had sent him there in the morning and informed the principal and teachers, how could Xiao Fan have been bullied?


    Yu Mengyin could not bring herself to call Yu yuanfan out. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±Xiaofan, wait here. I¡¯ll go to the Lu family now ...¡±


    ......


    From today on, the monthly votes will be doubled. One vote is equivalent to two votes. Children with extra food in hand, vote for Zhang at the end of the month ...

 Chapter 3646

    Chapter 3646: I¡¯m here because I have no other choice.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin also knew that it was useless to go to the Lu family at this time. With elder Lu there, she would be chased out and might even be beaten up. But at this time, her son was in there. She really did not know what to do.


    Yu Mengyin shouted like that just now because she wanted her son to hear her. Perhaps he woulde out to stop her, but there was still no movement inside.


    Yu Mengyin knocked on the door again,¡±Xiao Fan, tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± What happened? who bullied you?¡±


    ¡°Mom won¡¯t dare to leave if you¡¯re like this. Just open the door. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    There was still no movement in the room, as if there was no one there. Yu Mengyin was really anxious. She was worried that something would happen to Yu yuanfan. Not only was she worried as a mother, but she was also worried that many of her ns in the future would not be able to be carried out if something happened to Yu yuanfan.


    After hesitating for ten minutes, Yu yuanfan put on his clothes, grabbed his phone and bag, and left the house in a hurry. She still had to go to the Lu family¡¯s house.


    Although it was risky to go back and forth, perhaps this was also an opportunity. Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t just leave his son in the lurch. No matter how much old Lu hated her, he couldn¡¯t just leave his grandson in the lurch, right? Yu Mengyin had always been a woman who was willing to take risks. Otherwise, she would not have been thinking about marrying into the Lu family.


    Yu Mengyin started the car and drove straight to the Lu family¡¯s house. It was just in time for the end of rush hour, and the traffic was congested for more than ten minutes, but it did notst long.


    When she arrived and saw the Lu family¡¯s Vi, Yu Mengyin was still a little timid. She still remembered the trauma of being beaten up here a few times before.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Lu family¡¯s house. Yu Mengyin clenched her fists and quickly put on some powder in the dark to make herself look pale. Then, she gathered her emotions and her eyes turned red before she got out of the car.


    She stood outside the metal gates of the Lu family¡¯s house and took a deep breath. She pressed the doorbell on the wall, and the doorbell kept ringing ...


    The atmosphere in the living room was very awkward after dinner. The family of three heard everything.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± elder Lu asked.¡±Shall we go and see who it is?¡±


    The maid ran to the door and saw that it was Yu Mengyin. She immediately chased her away.


    ¡°Why is it you again, woman? don¡¯t you have any face? Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mengyin immediately knelt down in front of the maid and said in tears,¡±¡±Big sister, please, I¡¯m begging you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t havee. My son, he ... Something happened to him ... I had no choice but toe here ...¡±


    The maid had never encountered someone like this before. She quickly took a step back in fear.¡±Your ... Your son is in trouble. What are you doing at the Lu family? let me tell you, our old master is here. If he sees you, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡±


    ¡°My son ...¡± Yu Mengyin cried,¡±he ... He is Lu Xiangdong¡¯s son ... He is also the grandson of the Lu family ...¡±


    The maid¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Big sister, I beg you ... I beg you, please go in and tell elder Lu and Lu Xiangdong that I really have a favor to ask ...¡±


    The maid saw that Yu Mengyin was crying so miserably and looked very weak, as if she could faint at any time. After some hesitation, she decided to believe Yu Mengyin ...

 Chapter 3647

    Chapter 3647: Break my legs!


    Trantor: 549690339


    If something really happened, she, as a maid, really couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.


    She ran back to the living room and said to elder Lu,¡±old master, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... It¡¯s that Yu Mengyin who has been here a few times?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong trembled even more in fear when he heard that. Why would Yu Mengyine over at this time? was she looking down on them for living too long?


    Without waiting for elder Lu to speak, Lu Xiangdong said,¡±¡±Dad, I ... I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t ask her toe. My phone is still turned off. You know ...¡±


    Elder Lu nced at him, his face was already frighteningly dark. Yu Mengyin actually dared toe over at this time, it must be because of Yu yuanfan¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Chase her away. Tell her that if she doesn¡¯t leave, she can forget about standing up and walking ever again.¡±


    The maid shrunk her neck and whispered,¡±I¡¯ve already sted the door. But she ... She said that something happened to her son. She had no choice but toe ...¡±


    As soon as Lu Xiangdong heard that something had happened to his son, he immediately raised his head and asked,¡±¡±Did she say anything?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Lu Xiangdong felt the death-like gaze from the old man.


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head. However, he was still concerned about Yu yuanfan. After all, he was his son.


    Old Madam Lu sighed and asked on her son¡¯s behalf,¡±¡±Did she say anything?¡±


    Old Madam Lu had a good impression of the child who had helped her pick up her things and reprimanded the person who had knocked into her.


    The maid shook her head.¡±No, but ... She cried very miserably. She seemed very weak. It didn¡¯t seem to be a small matter ...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t ... I go out and take a look?¡± old Madam Lu asked her husband.


    Elder Lu shook his head.¡±You stay at home. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    He knew that his wife was too soft-hearted to be Yu yuanfan¡¯s opponent. She might even be persuaded by Yu Mengyin to defect.


    Moreover, old man Lu knew that since his wife had said so, she definitely wanted to go. In order to stop her from going, he had no choice but to go.


    When Lu Xiangdong heard that the old man wanted to go by himself, he was so frightened that he shivered a few times. He had thought of a way to make a trip to the door, but now, he could still do it.


    Elder Lu rose to his feet and nced at Lu Xiangdong.¡±If you dare to have any thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have ...¡±


    ¡°Break my legs,¡± Lu Xiangdong quickly added.


    ¡°Lackey? Hmph, I¡¯m telling you to get lost forever. ¡±


    Elder Lu stood up and left. Only then did Lu Xiangdong dare to cough. He coughed so hard that it shook the world. He patted his chest and coughed so hard that tears were about toe out.


    After the coughing finally subsided, Lu Xiangdong said to the olddy,¡±¡±Mom, mom ... Can you help me go to the door and see what happened to Xiaofan? you don¡¯t care about that woman, but you have to ... At least care about Xiaofan...He¡¯s your grandson.¡±


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s there, don¡¯t worry ...¡± Said old Mrs. Lu.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Lu Xiangdong said anxiously,¡±it¡¯s because my dad went to see him that I¡¯m more worried.¡± With his father¡¯s terrifying appearance, it was already good enough that he was willing to go out and see Yu Mengyin.


    Old Madam Lu said impatiently,¡±oh my, Okay, okay ... Look at you. That woman. Why do you worry so much about her?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not worried about her. I¡¯m worried about Xiao Fan. She¡¯s in such a hurry toe here because of Xiao Fan. You have to know that she¡¯s still in confinement.¡±

 Chapter 3648

    Chapter 3648: She didn¡¯t want him to be a Motherless Child, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Madam Lu frowned. After some hesitation, she sighed. ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go out and take a look ...¡±


    In the end, she still doted on that child.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom ... Thank you ...¡±Lu Xiangdong quickly said.


    Old Madam Lu stood up and went out. When she walked into the courtyard, she heard Yu Mengyin¡¯s cries. Old master was standing at the door while she was kneeling outside.


    As she walked closer, she heard Yu Mengyin crying, ¡± ¡± I¡¯m sorry, old Sir. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t have dared toe and disturb you. But something happened to the child and I couldn¡¯t find anyone to help. ¡±


    ¡± Xiao Fan, he ... After he came back from school, he didn¡¯t look right. He didn¡¯t say a word to me since he came in. He even locked himself in his room and didn¡¯te out no matter how I called. He must have been bullied at school. I called Xiangdong, but no one picked up. I really had no choice, so I came to the Lu family to ask for help ... I¡¯m worried, I¡¯m worried that something will happen to Xiao Fan in his room ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw that it was old master Lu and not Lu Xiangdong. However, she was already prepared for it and exined the situation clearly and smoothly.


    Although Yu Mengyin was crying miserably, she still exined the situation clearly,


    Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t go too close. Under the cover of the night, she stood behind the bushes and eavesdropped on their conversation.


    He heard his wife¡¯s emotionless voice.¡±¡±Hisst name is Yu, not Lu ...¡±


    What he meant was that he had nothing to do with the Lu family, and it would be a waste of time for him toe.


    ¡°But he¡¯s a child of the Lu family,¡± Yu Mengyin sobbed.¡±He and Lu Xiangdong are father and son ... Old Sir, you ... You, you can¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± elder Lu sneered.¡±He¡¯ll always be a wild child.¡±


    As soon as Yu Mengyin heard this, the hatred and anger in her heart roasted her heart. Her hands dug into the ground of the Lu family¡¯s door and she said sorrowfully,¡±¡±The Lu family is so big, why can¡¯t they give my child a ce to live? Why are you all so cruel? He¡¯s also a child of the Lu family ...¡±


    Elder Lu looked at Yu Mengyin coldly.¡±Your ambition to keep this child back then is my cruelty right now. My Lu family will never allow a woman like you to step into our home.¡±


    After saying that, he mercilessly mocked,¡±¡±Moreover, a useless child isn¡¯t worth the Lu family¡¯s investment at all ...¡±


    What Yu yuanfan had done this afternoon hadpletely cut off any possibility of the Lu family¡¯s survival.


    ¡°I ...¡± Under old man Lu¡¯s pressure, Yu Mengyin didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head or look at him. Old man Lu¡¯s eyes ... She had a feeling that she would die in the Lu family in the next second.


    The ground was cold and hard, and the bone-chilling cold seeped into her knees. Yu Mengyin¡¯s body shivered in the cold wind, but since she was already here, she couldn¡¯t give up halfway. She shivered and said,¡±¡±You ... You can¡¯t say that ... Xiaofan, Xiaofan, how is he useless? he¡¯s ... Such a good, such a child of the game ...¡±


    ¡°You, you haven¡¯t even seen him ... You can¡¯t say that. He used to be the top student in the whole grade. If ... If you see him, you¡¯ll know that Xiao Fan ... He never ...¡±


    Elder Lu interrupted him impatiently,¡±¡±I¡¯m not listening to your nonsense. I think you don¡¯t want your child to be motherless, do you?¡±

 Chapter 3649

    Chapter 3649: He almost died.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin was so shocked that she stood there in a daze. She had forgotten when she had gotten into the car, and she had also forgotten what she had said to old master Lu. In short ... She did not dare to cry at the Lu family¡¯s door.


    Elder Lu¡¯s words had scared her so much that she didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. She climbed up the stairs dejectedly.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting up and leaving, old Madam Lu walked out.


    ¡°Old Lu, is there really something wrong with Xiao Fan?¡±


    Old Lu looked at his wife.¡±Xiaofan? what Xiaofan? he has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Sigh ... Listen to what you¡¯re saying. Alright, that child, please don¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder Luughed coldly.¡±She still came to the Lu family even when something happened. Shouldn¡¯t she be watching over her son?¡±


    He could see through Yu Mengyin¡¯s little tricks at a nce, but he hoped to take this opportunity toe over and see if he could make good use of it. One of them could go over and see his son.


    ¡°But ... She was crying pretty badly.¡±


    ¡°Cry ... You look much worse than her when you cry.¡±


    Old Mrs. Lu raised her hand and hit him.¡±You¡¯re already so old. Why are you still so rude?¡±


    ¡°By the way, you said earlier that you wanted ... Wanted her child to be motherless. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡±elder Lu sighed.


    Of course, it was true. He had long disliked Yu Mengyin. If she didn¡¯t know what was good for her and continued to cause trouble, she would definitely make his son motherless.


    Unfortunately, that woman was too timid. Before he could say anything more, she had already run away.


    ......


    On the way home, Yu Mengyin¡¯s entire body was still trembling. Elder Lu¡¯s words kept echoing in her ears ...


    Lu Xiangdong had told her before that his old man would never joke about things.


    She felt regretful for running to the Lu family so rashly.


    At this time, there were not as many cars on the road as when they came out. Yu Mengyin was about to return to her neighborhood when she passed an intersection without traffic lights. She was a little distracted at that time and didn¡¯t pay much attention to the carsing from the left and right.


    The car drove to the middle of the intersection, and a van suddenly rushed out from the right side. Yu Mengyin woke up with a start and was so scared that she turned the steering wheel to the left. Then, the car lost control and hit the light pole on the side of the road. Yu Mengyin¡¯s head also hit the steering wheel due to inertia. Fortunately, she had fastened her seat belt, otherwise, she would have been more injured.


    The van didn¡¯t even stop. It just sped off.


    Yu Mengyin was dizzy for a while. When she woke up, she realized that she had been in a car ident. Her forehead was not broken, but there was a bump. Her head was in so much pain that she was confused. The van had long disappeared.


    She pushed the car door open and staggered out of the car. She took two steps and knelt down with a thud.


    She took out her phone and wanted to call Lu Xiangdong, but before she could make the call, she was so frightened that she hung up.


    No, I can¡¯t fight ...


    He said,¡±maybe ... Maybe, all of this was arranged by old master Lu.¡±


    Since he said that he wanted his son to be a Motherless Child, he definitely wasn¡¯t just saying it so easily.


    Perhaps today¡¯s car ident would be a lesson for her.


    Yu Mengyin recalled the car ident just now and felt a lingering fear. She had almost, almost died ...


    ......


    ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m going to sleep. I spent the whole night in the hospital and only used my phone to dig out one chapter. I¡¯ll be home at 5 pm. I¡¯ll fill in the remaining three. I¡¯m going to catch up on sleep ...¡±

 Chapter 3650

    Chapter 3650: How did he be useless?


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this time, it was not toote, but the traffic on this road was not heavy. asionally, a car would pass by, but no one would stop. Even if they saw Yu Mengyin hitting the light pole, they would not ask much.


    Yu Mengyin kneeled on the ground for a long time and couldn¡¯t get up. Just now, she really felt that death was so close to her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the pain in her head that reminded her that he was still alive, she would have thought that she was dead.


    Yu Mengyin shivered and her phone fell to the ground.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the car ident just now was a warning from elder Lu. She was filled with fear and anger.


    What right did the Lu family have to treat him like this? she wanted to be part of the Lu family and be a richdy. Was there anything wrong with that? Which woman didn¡¯t pursue this?


    Besides, if it wasn¡¯t for that old thing¡¯s inability to control his son, what was the use of her efforts?


    After all was said and done, it was all Lu Xiangdong¡¯s fault. The old thing didn¡¯t seek revenge from his son, but targeted her instead. Was there any reason for that?


    The more Yu Mengyin thought about it, the more she hated him. However, she also knew that it was impossible for her to fight against elder Lu now.


    At this stage, she could only endure. She did not believe that she would live shorter than an old man.


    Yu Mengyin felt better and called the tow truckpany. At this time, they could only take the car to the repair shop ...


    After the car was towed away, Yu Mengyin walked home. Fortunately, there was not much distance left between her house and here.


    After returning home, Yu Mengyin went to knock on the door again, but Yu yuanfan still did not respond.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s patience had run out. She was feeling very dizzy. Although she wasn¡¯t bleeding, the bump on her head was very big. She suspected that she had a slight concussion.


    She leaned against the door and shouted,¡±you can do whatever you want. I don¡¯t have the energy to care about you. But you have to remember that you are an illegitimate child. You can only be recognized by others if you find a way to make yourself better. If you were bullied in school today, then let me tell you that it¡¯s because you are too weak and stupid ...¡±


    ¡°You came to the capital from a small city. It¡¯s normal for people to bully you. If you can¡¯t even take this little humiliation, then don¡¯t even think about entering the Lu family ...¡±


    The more Yu Mengyin thought about it, the more frustrated she became. That old thing said that Yu yuanfan was a useless person who had been raised up. She was extremely upset. She had always thought that she had been very sessful in educating Yu yuanfan. He was smart, outstanding, and his academic results were especially good.


    Yu Mengyin had trained Yu yuanfan to be the kind of child that the old man liked. However, now, that old man was saying that she had raised a good-for-nothing.


    The word ¡®trash¡¯ pierced Yu Mengyin¡¯s heart, making her feel as if all her years of hard work had gone to waste.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand why the son she had spent so much effort to raise was trash in the eyes of that old man.


    In the past, all the teachers and students had clearly said that his son was very impressive!


    Why couldn¡¯t he do it in the capital?


    The more Yu Mengyin thought about it, the more her head hurt and she felt her vision turning ck.


    There was still no movement from Yu yuanfan in the house. Yu Mengyin gritted her teeth. He was really useless.


    She covered her head and went to the kitchen to take out some ice cubes and gauze. Shey on the sofa and used the ice cubes to cool her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered 14 years of humiliation in the hopes that one day, you¡¯ll help me vent my anger, but I didn¡¯t expect that even you¡¯re a useless thing ...¡±She said to herself.

 Chapter 3651

    Chapter 3651: If you want to die, don¡¯t die at home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan, who was lying in the room like a corpse, was still in a daze and did not move at all.


    He had actually heard everything that Yu Mengyin had said, but he just wanted to escape.


    What happened today had dealt a heavy blow to Yu yuanfan. He no longer dared to face it or look at himself in the eye. He had started to doubt himself.


    Everyone in the school knew about it. No matter what the school did to him, as long as he stepped into the school, everyone who saw him would say,¡±He was the one who had sneaked into the women¡¯s washroom.


    His reputation and his entire being were finished.


    Yu yuanfan seemed to have heard people criticizing and scolding him. He covered his ears and curled up his body, shivering.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me ... I didn¡¯t enter the women¡¯s washroom, I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan kept repeating this sentence.


    Yu Mengyin could vaguely hear the movements in the room from outside. She quickly got up and asked,¡±Xiaofan, what are you doing inside? Tell me ...¡±


    She knocked on the door hard, and it seemed like crying wasing from inside.


    Yu Mengyin was a little anxious. She ran to the storeroom, picked up an axe, and mmed the door.


    Finally, the door was split open. Yu Mengyin barged in and saw that she was lying on the bed, curled up into a ball, shaking like a sieve. Her mouth was mumbling something, as if she was very scared, and she was still crying.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s head felt dizzy again. She was already angry, so she rushed to the bed and grabbed Yu yuanfan.


    ¡°Look at you, crying. I raised you so hard just to let you hide here and cry?¡±


    Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth and sobbed.¡±What do you know? you don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ve been through.¡±


    ¡°What have you encountered? can everything you¡¯ve encountered bepared to the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered for so many years?¡± Yu Mengyin roared.


    She lifted Yu yuanfan up and pointed at the red and swollen bump on her head.¡±Take a look for yourself. You¡¯ve almost lost your mother today. That old geezer from the Lu family is trying to kill me ... You have to let me enter the Lu family. You have to take everything from the Lu family. Otherwise, all our years of suffering will be in vain.¡±


    Yu yuanfan cried and shouted,¡±if you want to go, you can go. I don¡¯t want to go anymore. I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯m not going to school either. Just let me live and die on my own ...¡±


    A loud pnded on Yu yuanfan¡¯s face.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s p was so strong that Yu yuanfan¡¯s head was tilted to one side. Half of his face turned red instantly and the p mark on his face was very obvious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t raise you to leave you to fend for yourself ... I don¡¯t care what happened in school. Go to school tomorrow morning. Even if you want to die, you better die in school, not at home.¡±


    Yu yuanfan was a little dazed after being hit. After being dazed for a few seconds, he started bawling.


    Yu Mengyin hid the frustration in her eyes and her voice softened.¡±¡±Xiao Fan, we¡¯re about to seed. You¡¯re already in school. You just need to study hard and step on Lu xiuche firmly. School is a ce that looks at results. As long as you study well, no one will look down on you, just like in the past ... Mom will think of a way to let you enter the Lu family. Mom is counting on you.¡±


    She ced her hand on Yu yuanfan¡¯s shoulder and made him look at her.¡±Xiaofan, get the Lu family ... When we have money, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of anything.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3652

    Chapter 3652: Make him kneel and apologize


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Money?¡± Yu yuanfan asked in a daze.


    Yu Mengyin nodded.¡±Yes, money. When we have money, no one will dare to bully you. We don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone.¡±


    ¡°Get the Lu family¡¯s money?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once you get the Lu family¡¯s money, you can do whatever you want to those people who bullied you.¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s eyes finally regained some light ...


    If he could really do whatever he wanted with money, then he would definitely make the boy who had pressed him down and almost killed him kneel on the ground and apologize to him.


    ......


    The next day, it was a Thursday. It was drizzling when she woke up early in the morning.


    After sending qingsi to the school gate, Yue tingfeng was still worried. He helped her put on her little raincoat and held an umbre to send her to ss.


    He told you Yi not to wait for him anymore. After he left the elementary school, he would walk straight to his school.


    When they arrived at the door of qingsi¡¯s ss, Yue tingfeng reminded her,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t go anywhere after school. Just wait for me in the ssroom. The rain is heavy outside and might not stop even after school. The road outside is slippery, don¡¯te out.¡±


    Qingsi listened patiently.¡±Yes, I won¡¯t go out. I¡¯m usually in the ssroom waiting for brother.¡±


    ¡°Be good. If you want to go to the convenience store to buy food after ss, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ve prepared something for you.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng saw the rain outside in the morning, he prepared two boxes of milk, bread, biscuits, some peeled nuts, and a box of cut apples and bananas for qingsi in a small rice box.


    Qingsi watched as Yue tingfeng took out the items from his bag like magic. She eximed in joy,¡±¡±Wow, brother, why did you bring so much?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled the top of her head.¡±This is enough for you to eat in the morning. Don¡¯t go out and buy it.¡±


    He knew that qingsi was a generous person. When she was eating, she would definitely distribute the food around her. If she prepared too little, she would not be able to eat enough.


    Qingsi took it. ¡°MMM...I won¡¯t run out.¡±


    Before they left, Yue tingfeng took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and gave it to qingsi.


    After leaving the elementary school with an umbre, Yue tingfeng walked to the school.


    However, the bell had already rung when they reached the school entrance. The students who had not entered the ss had already started running. Only Yue tingfeng was walking at a steady pace.


    The director of the teaching office was holding an umbre and shouting, The students who arete should hurry up, what are you dawdling for?


    Yue tingfeng nced at him and continued to walk slowly. It was raining and the ground was wet. Why were they running so fast? Did he have to ssh himself with water?


    The Dean saw Yue tingfeng and shouted,¡±¡±As a student, do you think you¡¯re shopping? You¡¯re walking so slowly. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised the umbre a little higher.¡±I¡¯ve already eaten anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if I chase them away or not. Why should I run?¡±


    When the director saw him, he was stunned. This was not the boy who had rashly gotten Yu yuanfan out of the office yesterday.


    The Dean¡¯s expression was a little dark. Yesterday afternoon, the school¡¯s leaders had a meeting to discuss how to deal with Yu yuanfan¡¯s matter. He had mentioned Yue tingfeng¡¯s problem during the meeting, saying that this student was too rash and impetuous. He suggested to punish him.¡±Do you want the school to close down?¡±


    Naturally, there was nock of cutting and ttening at the end. In any case, the central idea was: ¡°Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t even think about punishing him. Even if he¡¯s in the wrong, you can¡¯t punish him ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3653

    Chapter 3653: Bless him to never recover.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the director saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s face, he could not help but feel angry. However, he did not dare to say anything else. He waved his hand and said,¡±¡±They¡¯re already on. You should hurry back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and continued to stroll into ss C.


    He was rarelyte, but even if he waste, no one would say anything about him. He was a top student, and good grades were the only thing that mattered.


    The first ss in the morning was English, and it had already begun. Yue tingfeng waved for him toe in, and he was not angry at all for beingte.


    The English teacher had always had a bad temper. If it were any other student, they would have to stand outside for at least ten minutes if they dared to eat. If he was in a bad mood, they would have to stand outside for an entire lesson.


    However, these were all exceptions when he was with Yue tingfeng. After all, he could not bear to let the top student who scored full marks on every English test stand outside.


    After they sat down, Yue tingfeng took out his books. Lu xiuche asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Why are you sote today?¡±


    ¡°I dropped qingsi off at ss and walked over.¡±


    ¡°No wonder ... Page eighteen ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and flipped open the textbook. He had already learned the contents of the lesson in advance. It was not difficult, only a few words that were slightly moreplicated.


    After a while, Lu xiuche took out his notebook and wrote a line: That kid didn¡¯te to ss today.


    He pushed it in front of Yue tingfeng for him to see.


    Yue tingfeng pushed it back and ignored him. He was not blind. The moment he entered the room, he saw that the secondst row was empty.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t give up and wrote another sentence for him,¡±Do you think he¡¯ll be so defeated that he won¡¯te to school again?


    Yue tingfeng picked up his pen and wrote,¡±You¡¯d better pray that he¡¯s like this.


    It would be too easy for Yu yuanfan to note back to school after such a small setback. However, if he still came to school after such an incident, it meant that he was not easy to deal with. After all, it was not easy for him to learn how to endure humiliation at his age.


    Lu xiuche wrote again,st night, his mother came to our house and said that something had happened to Yu yuanfan. She begged us to help her, but my grandfather chased her away.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng listened to the ss while writing: He should have sent someone to check on him and see what was going on.


    Lu xiuche nodded,¡±that¡¯s right. I thought so too. But my grandfather chased her away.¡±


    In English ss, the two of them wrote several pages until the end of the ss.


    The two of them went to the bathroom together. Lu Xiu said,¡±¡±I heard that the school has already meted out the punishment for Yu yuanfan. The results of the punishment will be announced during the school meeting next Monday.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. This punishment was indeed very shameless, and it would be recorded in his file.


    Along the way, they heard many students discussing Yu yuanfan¡¯s matter. They were all hoping that the school would expel him. Many boys said that this kid was an embarrassment to the boys.


    ¡°Even if he really doese to school,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±he¡¯ll be a Public Enemy for a long time. Just wait. As soon as he gets here, he¡¯ll have to face a situation even scarier than yesterday afternoon. It¡¯ll be a norm.¡±


    Even an adult might not be able to withstand the criticism of the public, let alone a child.


    The rain continued to fall for the entire morning. Yu yuanfan still did not show up even after school ended.


    The moment the school bell rang, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche rushed out.

 Chapter 3654

    Chapter 3654: Of course, he was in a hurry to pick up his sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s raining this afternoon. Why don¡¯t you go back to eat? I¡¯ll take you to the nearby area to eat beef noodles. It¡¯s super delicious.¡± Lu xiuche held an umbre in his hand and jogged to Yue tingfeng¡¯s side.


    Yue tingfeng was rarelyte to school, but he was more anxious than anyone to pick qingsi up after school, not caring that the puddles on the ground would ssh on him if he ran.


    Yue tingfeng took the time to reply with one word,¡±¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t run so fast. It¡¯s raining and the road is slippery. If we don¡¯t go home for dinner, we don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry.¡± Lu xiuche walked in a hurry, and his feet asionally slipped.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not listen to him and continued to walk at a fast pace. He got into the car and when it reached the entrance of the elementary school, Yue tingfeng immediately got out of the car, opened the umbre, and ran towards qingsi¡¯s ss.


    When he arrived at the entrance of his ss, he saw qingsi still sitting obediently in her seat. Yue tingfeng only smiled when she was waiting for him. He was afraid that qingsi would run out to y in such weather.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng called out,¡±let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    When qingsi saw Yue tingfeng, a smile appeared on her face. She stood up and ran to Yue tingfeng.¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng took her hand.¡±I brought you some food. Is it enough?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±It¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t finish it myself, so I¡¯ve given some to the other students.¡±


    ¡°Good girl ...¡± Yue tingfeng stroked her little face.


    Lu xiuche appeared from the side.¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you guys to eat some super delicious beef noodles.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked Yue tingfeng,¡±are we noting home for dinner today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Mm, it¡¯s still raining outside. Let¡¯s not go back. I¡¯ll give my family a callter.¡±


    Qingsi was a little excited. Although the food at home was really delicious, but ... Eating at home all the time was no longer fresh. She was looking forward to going out once in a while.


    Lu xiuche got the driver to take them to a beef noodle shop one street away from the school.


    ¡°Let me tell you, this shop is an old signboard. It has a history of almost a hundred years ...¡±


    Before they even entered the shop, they could smell the aroma of beef noodles. Yue tingfeng led qingsi in.¡±Then you only brought us here now, that¡¯s not very kind of you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my fault ... It¡¯s mainly because this is the opposite direction of our way home, and I usually can¡¯t remember it. I¡¯ll treat you all to lunch today. Consider it my apology.¡±


    As soon as he entered, Yue tingfeng saw that there were many guests, and it seemed that there were no empty seats.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes swept over the table and saw that there was a table that was about to leave. He immediately rushed over.¡±The two of you,e over and sit here. I want to order something.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and qingsi sat down, and Lu xiuche rolled up his sleeves to order.


    He ordered three bowls of beef noodles, arge te of sauced beef, and a few of the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes. After ordering, he went back and said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t ask you what you wanted to eat. I just ordered their signature dish. You can order anything else after you see what you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡± He nodded.


    Their beef noodles were only served after 20 minutes.


    Lu xiuche added a spoonful of spicy oil to the noodles and ate it deliciously.¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, if you two can eat spicy food, put some of this chili oil in it. It¡¯ll be so delicious. ¡±


    Lu xiuche pushed the chili oil away and said to qingsi,¡±¡±This is too hot, we¡¯re not eating it.¡±


    Qing si nodded her head regretfully.


    The three of them were very satisfied with the beef rice. Even qingsi had eaten more than half of the bowl. She only put down her chopsticks when she could not eat anymore ...

 Chapter 3655

    Chapter 3655: He¡¯s still a child, don¡¯t let him off!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She touched her bulging belly and said,¡±the beef noodles here are really delicious. It seems like it¡¯s going to rain tomorrow. Let¡¯s not go home. Let¡¯se back here to eat, okay?¡±


    Lu xiuche stuffed another piece of beef into his mouth,¡±¡±I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine with it. You¡¯ll have to ask Yue tingfeng and see if he¡¯s willing to do it.¡±


    The mother and son of the Yu family had caused a ruckus, and the three of them had note out to eat and drink like today in a long time. Lu xiuche was really satisfied today.


    She watched as Yue tingfeng picked up his chopsticks and finished qingsi¡¯s unfinished noodles. He was already used to this.


    Although he had seen this many times, Lu xiuche still felt that he could not die every time he saw Yue tingfeng like this. He was puzzled. For someone like Yue tingfeng who refused to share a cup with others, not even a pen, why did he not hold back with qingsi?


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, as long As You Like It.¡±


    Qingsi cheered and moved her face in front of him,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched her chubby cheeks, his eyes filled with love.


    Lu xiuche touched his chin. Yue tingfeng was not even her biological brother.


    After dinner, it was almost time for the three of them to return to school.


    As they entered the campus, Lu xiuche suddenly pulled Yue tingfeng and lifted his chin.¡±¡±Did you see that ... That woman is here with her first son.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw a woman pulling Yu yuanfan to the teachers ¡®office building.


    ¡°This woman is the most difficult to deal with,¡± he said.


    To be able to bring her son to school in such a situation, this woman was really not simple.


    ¡°They¡¯re really here,¡± Lu xiuche said coldly.¡±They¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Let¡¯s see what this woman is going to do.¡±


    ......


    Yu Mengyin brought Yu yuanfan to the vice-principal, the director of the Education Department, and Ms. Song.


    With an apologetic expression, she gave them a 90-degree bow and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, teachers. It¡¯s my son¡¯s fault. After I found out about this, I taught him a harsh lesson yesterday. I didn¡¯t teach him well, but ... As a mother, I still hope that the school can give him a chance ...¡±


    Yu Yuan stood beside Yu Mengyin, his face was not looking good. Half of his face was swollen, and it was obvious that he had been beaten. The vice-principal and Ms. Song looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s voice trembled as she continued,¡±The child has done something wrong, so he has to bear the punishment. I know that. I¡¯m not asking the school to give him a lighter punishment. In fact, I hope that the punishment can be heavier so that he will remember this lesson ... But ... The child is still young and needs guidance. I sincerely ask the teachers not to give up on him. Please ... If, if ... We give up on him this time, this child¡¯s life is over. He¡¯s only 14 years old, he¡¯s still a child.¡±


    Yu Mengyin kept her bow and begged, making the three people present feel a little apologetic.


    ¡°Ms. Yu, please get up first. We can talk about this slowly ...¡± Ms. Song went to help Yu Mengyin up.


    Yu Mengyin finally stood up.¡±After my child did such a thing, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. I¡¯m too embarrassed to see anyone. But ... Perhaps I have never considered his feelings. He has never tasted fatherly love since he was young. He has never been happy ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Go to sleep, good night ...

 Chapter 3656

    Chapter 3656: We ept any punishment.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of my negligence that I didn¡¯t take care of his feelings and caused his personality to be wed. This is my responsibility as his mother. If Xiao Fan is in the wrong, then I, as his mother, am in the wrong. I apologize to all the teachers and students in the school.¡± Yu Mengyin¡¯s words were very sincere, and it could be said that her words were all true.


    The three of them didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The head of teaching and Ms. Song looked at the vice-principal. They were of low rank and it was up to the vice-principal to decide.


    The vice-principal felt that Yu yuanfan¡¯s mother had it tough. He sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Since he¡¯s transferred to our school, the school does have a responsibility to not give up on any child as long as he can repent in good faith ...¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Mengyin knew that this matter was about to be settled. She quickly said,¡±¡±I asked Xiao Fan to write a self-reflection letter. If ... All the teachers agree, I¡¯m willing to apany Xiao Fan to apologize to every ss. His mistake is my fault as his mother ... I¡¯m willing to bear the responsibility with him.¡±


    Yu Mengyin turned her head and pulled Yu yuanfan in front of her.¡±We will ept any punishment from the school. We will not object to it. As long as the school allows the child to continue to study here, we¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    After Yu Mengyin finished speaking, she pulled Yu yuanfan along and bowed.


    Whether it was her words or her actions, they were all very favorable. Moreover, she was indeed very sincere, very sincere. It made people feel that it would be a little unkind to continue making things difficult for her.


    The vice-principal and the other two had seen all kinds of parents, but they had to admit that people like Yu Mengyin could easily make People soft-hearted.


    Although she did not deliberately act pitiful to gain sympathy, it was easy for people to sympathize with a woman like her who did not clear her son¡¯s name, did not doubt the school¡¯s decision, and bore all the mistakes with her son.


    She even had to apany her son to apologize to ss one by ss. This was not a decision that ordinary people could make.


    This was even worse than the public criticism at the year-wide meeting on Monday.


    The vice principal nodded.¡±We can feel miss Yu¡¯s sincerity. We should give the student a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face was immediately filled with gratitude. She hurriedly said,¡±¡±Xiao Fan, quick,e, thank you Vice Principal, thank you director, thank you teacher song ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan bowed and said,¡±thank you, principal, director, and Ms. Song. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. From now on, I will work hard and study hard. I will turn over a new leaf.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to depend on your performance in the future,¡±the director said.


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists secretly, but he said respectfully,¡±¡±Yes ... You can see how I perform in the future.¡±


    The vice-principal said to Ms. Song,¡±Ms. Song, let¡¯s start with your ss. As Yu yuanfan¡¯s form teacher, you have to bear some responsibility. Since you don¡¯t have any ss this afternoon, you can bring them to ss.¡±


    Teacher song was not very willing. What responsibility did she have? Yu yuanfan had just been transferred over yesterday. However, since things had alreadye to this, there was nothing she could do even if she was unwilling.¡±Okay ... I¡¯ll bring them there.¡±


    ¡°Follow me. This time, we¡¯ll start with our ss ...¡± She said to Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan.


    ......

 Chapter 3657

    Chapter 3657: How do you still have the face toe to school?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Ms. Song left, the vice-principal said to the director,¡±¡±Yu yuanfan¡¯s mother is quite extraordinary.¡±


    The Head of Department agreed.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for a woman to be able to do what she did. I don¡¯t think the son of such a person would do such a thing. Perhaps...There¡¯s really a misunderstanding?¡±


    The vice-principal nodded.¡±I hope so. However, the punishment still has to be meted out. ording to the principal, we will record a demerit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll record a demerit as the principal said.¡±


    ......


    Ms. Song didn¡¯t bring the mother and son to ss C first. Instead, they started from the first floor and went into ss A.


    Ms. Song said,¡±it¡¯s a waste of time to run up and down. Let¡¯s do it in order. You don¡¯t have to talk for too long. It¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re sincere enough.¡±


    Yu Mengyin was a little unwilling, but she couldn¡¯t refute too much at this time. She could only nod,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say, teacher song.¡±


    The reason why she said that she would apologize to every ss with Yu yuanfan was because she wanted to see which ss Lu xiuche was in.


    She had wanted to ask the teacher directly, but she was worried that she would reveal something.


    That was why she thought of such a method. It would make everyone feel sincere, and she would also know which ss Lu xiuche was in.


    However, Ms. Song wanted them to start from the first grade. Naturally, Yu Mengyin was extremely unhappy, but she could not do anything about it.


    She could only bite the bullet and follow Yu yuanfan into the first grade¡¯s ss A. Teacher song first spoke to the teacher who was talking in the ss to exin the situation. After that, she dyed everyone for five minutes.


    Hence, Yu yuanfan and Yu Mengyin stood on the podium.


    Although Yu yuanfan had already prepared himself, when he saw the crowd below the stage, he still felt his hands and feet trembling. The hand that was holding the reflection letter was also trembling.


    ¡°Xiaofan, don¡¯t be afraid. Face it bravely,¡± Yu Mengyin said.


    Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth.¡±Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yu yuanfan. I think everyone should know what happened yesterday. I ...¡±


    Just as he opened his mouth, someone shouted,¡±¡±Oh, you¡¯re the pervert who sneaked into thedies¡± room to see girls ...¡±


    ¡°How do you still have the face to stand out? Teacher, teacher ... Make this person leave quickly ...¡±


    All the students had heard of Yu yuanfan¡¯s name, especially the girls. They would scream at him to get lost the moment they saw him.


    Yu yuanfan knew that he would have to face all of this when he returned to school. However, he still could not take it. He was on the verge of breaking down.


    Yu Mengyin grabbed Yu yuanfan¡¯s hand and said loudly,¡±¡±Everyone, please be quiet, quiet ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yu yuanfan¡¯s mother. I feel deeply guilty and regretful for my son¡¯s mistake. No matter what the truth is, we have chosen to ept the school¡¯s punishment. However, I hope that all of you can think about it seriously. He¡¯s just like all of you. He¡¯s just a child. He¡¯s not much older than all of you. He really did something wrong, but can¡¯t you just forgive him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best to correct one¡¯s mistakes. All of you know that Xiao Fan has recognized his mistakes and is willing to ept everyone¡¯s supervision. I hope you can give him a chance, okay? At least let him finish, please. ¡±


    Yu Mengyin said a lot in one breath, and the students in the audience slowly quieted down.


    She turned around and looked at Yu yuanfan with a warning look in her eyes.


    ......


    I almost forgot. Today is National Day. Happy National Day, girls. Go out and y. Be careful ...

 Chapter 3658

    Chapter 3658: Don¡¯t be afraid, you have to face it bravely.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan had already thought of retreating. He did not dare to do so because he was very afraid.


    However, Yu Mengyin¡¯s warning made him realize the situation in front of him. If he did this, he would not have a chance anymore. The school¡¯s leaders and teachers had already agreed to give him a chance, so he had to seize it.


    However, Yu yuanfan¡¯s hands were trembling as he held onto the letter of reflection. It was as if his entire body was not listening to him. Yu Mengyin reached out and pulled Yu yuanfan to the front.


    ¡°Xiao Fan, don¡¯t be afraid. You have to show everyone your sincerity,¡± she said.


    Yu yuanfan did not even lift his head. He tried his best to stare at the words on the self-criticism that he had already pinched. Those words seemed to be blurred, sometimes big and sometimes small. No matter how hard he tried, he could not see it clearly.


    Yu Mengyin waited for a while and saw that Yu yuanfan still did not speak. She became anxious. The teacher was very frustrated. After such a long dy, would there be any end to it?


    Yu Mengyin reached out and ced her hand on Yu yuanfan¡¯s arm, pinching it without a sound,¡±¡±Xiaofan, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be afraid, face it bravely ...¡±


    She did not hold back at all. Yu yuanfan¡¯s eyes were red from the pain.


    However, this also made Yu yuanfan calm down a little. He sobbed and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry ... At this moment, I don¡¯t know what else to say other than sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to be forgiven by everyone for doing such a thing, but I still want to ... Tell you all, please give me another chance. I want to be a good student, I want to study hard, I want to stay in school ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin was the one who read Yu yuanfan¡¯s self-reflective letter. Yu Mengyin had considered every word and sentence that he had written.


    She did not say anything. She was wronged and had entered the women¡¯s washroom without knowing it. She only asked Yu yuanfan to admit his mistake, put herself in the most humble ce, and apologize in all kinds of emotional tones.


    This was something that Yu Mengyin was very good at. The self-reflection letter that she had personally concocted made people who heard it feel some sympathy for Yu yuanfan.


    After hearing Yu yuanfan¡¯s self-reflection, the teacher, who was originally very annoyed, sighed. After all, he was still a 14-year-old child. As long as he was given a chance, he would be able to repent.


    After Yu yuanfan finished his self-reflection, he bowed deeply.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry for disturbing everyone¡¯s study time. I¡¯m very sorry ... I¡¯ve finished my self-criticism. I hope that everyone can monitor me in the future. Finally, I hope that every student in ss A will be able to achieve good results in their studies. I wish you all the best.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he came down and walked to the teacher. He bowed and said,¡±¡±Thank you for giving me time to reflect on my actions. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can change for the better, you¡¯re still a good child,¡± the teacher quickly said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely correct myself.¡± Yu yuanfan nodded.


    Yu Mengyin was quite satisfied with Yu yuanfan¡¯s performance. She thanked the teacher,¡±¡±Thank you, teacher. We still have to go to the next ss, so we won¡¯t disturb your time anymore.¡±


    Hence, Mr. Song brought Yu yuanfan and his mother to ss B. With the previous experience, it was slightly easier for Yu yuanfan this time. However, the situation that he encountered in the previous ss was the same here. When the students heard that he was Yu yuanfan, they would shout at him and ask him to get lost.


    Yu yuanfan was also pushed forward by Yu Mengyin after a period of fear, and he finished his self-reflection.


    But even if it went smoothly, it still took 10 minutes. In this way, he would at most enter three sses in one ss.

 Chapter 3659

    Chapter 3659: Pretentious, hypocritical


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they were about to enter the fourth ss, the bell rang and the students wanted to go out noisily. Yu Mengyin didn¡¯t want to waste time, so she asked Yu yuanfan to go up and apologize to the students who didn¡¯t leave the ss.


    When the students from the surrounding sses heard that Yu yuanfan was apologizing to every ss, they all ran over to watch and blocked the windows and doors.


    Yu yuanfan was already a little familiar with it now. He spoke very vividly and emotionally. At this moment, someone outside the door spat in disdain,¡±¡±You¡¯re pretending ... You did such a shameless thing and now you¡¯re acting pitiful ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He went to the women¡¯s washroom, refused to admit it, and even pretended to jump off the building. He threatened to kill himself so that the teacher would not punish him. I don¡¯t believe that such a person would turn over a new leaf.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He must be here to apologize because he can¡¯t avoid the school¡¯s punishment. He¡¯s not sincere at all ...¡±


    There were more and more voices of opposition outside the door. The little bit of confidence that Yu yuanfan managed to build up with great difficulty was dispelled by all the voices of objection. He stood on the stage trembling. He wished he could curl himself into a ball and did not dare to raise his head at all.


    Yu Mengyin regretted it. She should not have continued after ss. These students were too despicable.


    ¡°Then tell me, how do you want him to express his sincerity?¡± she asked.


    A tall boy outside the door, of unknown grade, said,¡±Sincerity, this thing ... Depends on whether you really want to admit your mistake. Who doesn¡¯t know how to say a few words and apologize? if that¡¯s the case, then all the boys in the school can go to the women¡¯s washroom to wear helmets. They won¡¯t be expelled anyway. It¡¯s just a few words of apology in ss. There¡¯s no difficulty at all.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want him to do?¡± Yu Mengyin gritted her teeth.


    It was already a huge punishment for every ss to apologize to her. Why did it sound so simple to these boys?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± a voice came from the crowd. She wanted him to clean the school¡¯s toilets every day. Didn¡¯t he like to use the toilets? Just let him drill as much as he wants. ¡±


    Thus, the crowd immediately burst intoughter ...


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. Since he likes to go to the toilet so much, let him go in every day ...¡±


    ¡°I support it, I support it. This suggestion is good ...¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we jointly suggest to the principal that we use this to punish Yu yuanfan? a boy has done such a perverted thing. We can¡¯t just forgive him with a simple apology.¡±


    All the voices were in agreement with him. When Yu yuanfan heard that he had to clean the toilet every day, he was so scared that his scalp turned numb. He called out softly,¡±Mom ...¡±


    The tall boyughed.¡±You¡¯ve seen it too. This is the heart of the vast number of students. Don¡¯t you all sincerely want to obtain everyone¡¯s forgiveness?¡± If you ept this suggestion, it means that you sincerely want to apologize. If you don¡¯t exin, then I¡¯m sorry, we won¡¯t ept Yu yuanfan¡¯s verbal apology. ¡±


    The remaining students in the ss mmed their hands on the table and shouted,¡±¡±Yes, yes, I don¡¯t ept it, I don¡¯t ept it ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin did not expect that she would be forced into a dilemma by a group of students.


    Of course, she did not want Yu yuanfan to clean the stinky toilet every day. However, the boy had already said that if she did not ept his apology, she would not be apologizing on purpose.

 Chapter 3660

    Chapter 3660: I¡¯ll pay you with my head.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin gritted her teeth.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll agree on behalf of Xiaofan ...¡±


    ¡°Mother ...¡± Yu yuanfan was shocked.


    He had to clean the toilets, and he had to clean the entire school¡¯s toilets. Was he going to die of exhaustion?


    ¡°Alright,¡± the tall boy said loudly,¡±everyone, please remember this. From today onwards, Yu yuanfan will clean all the toilets in the school ... If that toilet is not clean, you can look for Yu yuanfan.¡±


    There was a wave of strange yells and cheers around him.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. The way he looked at Yu Mengyin was sinister and cold.


    Yu Mengyin clenched her fists tightly. She had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Agree to it first, then we¡¯ll think of a solution,¡± she said to Yu yuanfan in a low voice.


    Yu yuanfan did not say anything. He clenched his fists tightly.


    It would be easy to say if he agreed first. She woulde once today and note again. He coulde every day. There were so many toilets in the school. Even if he did not eat or sleep every day, he would not be able to clean all of them.


    ¡°We agree, but there has to be a time limit for this, right?¡±


    ¡°The deadline is ... Until he graduates,¡± the boy smiled.


    Hearing this, Yu Mengyin immediately said,¡±no, that¡¯s too long. There are so many toilets in the school. You can clean all of them every day. Moreover ... It¡¯s going to take such a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why this shows your sincerity ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin gritted her teeth. She really felt that this child was more annoying than the other. He was even more difficult to deal with than the teachers in school.


    Yu yuanfan felt like he was about to faint. Until graduation ... Then, what was he still doing in this school?


    He wanted to leave, but Yu Mengyin held him down. They had already gone this far, how could he leave now?


    She said to those people,¡±we¡¯ve agreed to all the conditions, you can go now.¡±


    Someone shouted,¡±hey, why are we leaving? this is our school. Where can we go?¡± Auntie, what you said isn¡¯t right, is it?¡±


    The word ¡®Auntie¡¯ almost drove Yu Mengyin crazy. These students are really annoying.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fan, continue ...¡± She turned to Yu yuanfan and said.


    Yu yuanfan refused to ept it. He even asked him to clean the toilet and apologized to each of them. He would definitely not allow that.


    ¡°Listen to me,¡± Yu Mengyin said softly.¡±I¡¯ll help you think of a way. If you leave now, all our efforts will be in vain. Do you want to leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°You said you would help me think of a way.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly make you clean the toilets every day.¡±


    In the end, Yu Mengyin finally got rid of Yu yuanfan and continued her self-reflection ...


    On the fourth floor, in second grade ss C, Yue tingfeng was informed of thetest developments downstairs. He was well aware of the actions of the mother and son of the Yu family.


    The tall boy who was still downstairs earlier and asked Yan Yu to clean the toilet ran up to Yue tingfeng and whispered,¡±¡±Wind god, I¡¯ve settled the matter downstairs. You promised to lend me your algebra notes for a week.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took out a notebook and threw it at him.¡±¡±You know the consequences if you dare to damage a page ...¡±


    The boy¡¯s precious hands held up the notebook.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you with my head if you break a page. ¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The boy took Yue tingfeng¡¯s notes and left. He was a student from the neighboring F ss and was usually considered a die-hard fan of Yue tingfeng. He really admired the straight-A student, so Yue tingfeng asked him to do him a small favor this time.

 Chapter 3661

    Chapter 3661: He didn¡¯t give up!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She looked at what the mother and son of the Yu family were doing. This boy really lived up to expectations.


    ¡°I heard everything,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±That¡¯s right. I heard them. That mother and son really haven¡¯t given up on their evil intentions.¡±


    She could actually bear the humiliation ande to school, and even take the initiative to ask for punishment, apologizing to each ss. This really wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could do.


    ¡°This idea must have been his mother ¡®s,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±That old woman is quite the schemer.¡±


    Lu xiuche was very curious.¡±I really want to know what¡¯s supporting the two of them. They actually dare to fight so hard.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±They¡¯re already standing at the foot of a mountain like the Lu family. They¡¯re only one fence away from the mountain. Do you think they¡¯ll leave now?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. What do we do now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not in a hurry.¡±Just let them apologize. It¡¯ll be easier to deal with Yu yuanfan. The most important thing is that old woman. I¡¯ll get someone to light a fire for herter ...¡±


    ¡°By the way, that woman probably wants to know which ss you¡¯re in. Later, before hees, you should leave so that he knows about you so early.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Sure ...¡±


    Downstairs, Yu Mengyin continued to bring Yu yuanfan around to apologize. However, the effect was not obvious. Many students in the ss behind them did not doubt his apology.


    Moreover, there were always people who stood out and said things like the previous students, saying things that were humiliating, stimting, and very targeted.


    This made Yu Mengyin¡¯s nned apology impossible to achieve. Furthermore, she was also being interrogated by some students and did not know how to respond.


    After talking for the entire afternoon with a dry mouth, she only came to ss C when thest ss was almost over.


    At that moment, Yu yuanfan had already lost all his confidence. The apology that he had received for the entire afternoon had been a torture to him. It was as if he had been stripped naked and was being spurned and beaten by the crowd, but he did not dare to resist at all.


    He was like a trembling mouse, so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to look up, especially now that he was standing in ss C. This was the ce he was most afraid of and the deepest shadow in his heart, because the boy who almost killed him was here.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s eyes swept across the entire ss, but she did not see Lu xiuche. She felt regretful. What was Lu xiuche doing? this was the third ss of the second grade, and school was about to end. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find him today.


    Ms. Song was also tired after running around the whole afternoon. She raised her hand to signal the mother and son to hurry up.


    Yue tingfeng had already given Ms. Song a call in advance to inform him that Lu xiuche was not feeling well and would not be attending thest two sses.


    Ms. Song was very fond of Lu xiuche now. She was concerned about his health and asked him to rest well ande back to ss tomorrow.


    Yu Mengyin turned her head and saw Yu yuanfan, who was so scared that he shrunk his neck. She was very annoyed. This was not what she had expected.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Yu yuanfan over.¡±This is your ss. You have to talk to him properly.¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s body trembled more and more. He said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m very grateful, everyone ... For taking some time to listen ... Listen to my apology. I¡¯m really sorry about yesterday, I hope ...¡±


    The students below were very quiet. Suddenly, a sneer rang out.¡±Hehe ...¡±


    When Yu yuanfan heard that familiar voice, he was so shocked that he fell to his knees with a plop.

 Chapter 3662

    Chapter 3662: I can¡¯t get up from kneeling


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s sudden actions had shocked everyone.


    Yu Mengyin was extremely shocked and looked at her son in disbelief. Why did he kneel down the moment he opened his mouth?


    Even if he was apologizing, there was no need for him to kneel, right?


    He had lost all his backbone!


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He thought that this kid would really be able to endure the humiliation and endure the hardship. Who would have thought that he would be forced to do so? he was onlyughing.


    If he dared to stand up and say a word, would Yu yuanfan be so frightened that he would faint immediately?


    If he really fainted, that sentence would be too meaningless.


    To Yu yuanfan, Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was like a death wish. The scene from yesterday afternoon had be a nightmare that he could not forget. In his dreams at night, he was scared awake many times and did not dare to close his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice would ring out. It was as if his hand was still on the back of his neck, and he could fall to his death at any time.


    Many of the students held back theirughter. Ms. Song did not understand what Yu yuanfan was up to. Yu Mengyin saw that Yu yuanfan only trembled and did not say a word after he knelt down. She was resentful that he did not live up to her expectations. She had already helped him so much, but he was still so disappointing. Why was he so different the moment he came to Beijing?


    At this time, it was still necessary for her, his biological mother, to step forward. She said with a sincere face,¡±¡±Students, as you can see, Xiao Fan ... He really knows his mistake. A man¡¯s knees are golden. In order to express his apology to everyone, he gave up hisst dignity. Although I really hope that my son can admit his mistake, but ... As a mother, seeing him so unyielding, I am still very sad.¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Mengyin¡¯s eyes became wet and her lips trembled,¡±Xiao Fan has a thousand words to say in this kneel ... Please give him a chance to repent and turn over a new leaf. Thank you.¡±


    Yu Mengyin bent down and bowed to the entire ss.


    Her words were full of emotion and were particrly convincing. Some of the students in the ss showed sympathy on their faces.


    Yue tingfengughed mockingly. This old woman¡¯s Silver tongue was really amazing. She was so sincere when it came to scaring his son into kneeling down. She really could not be underestimated.


    Teacher song sighed. She felt that for Yu yuanfan to be able to do this much, he had really ... Done everything he could. As the form teacher, she could not make things difficult for him anymore.


    ¡°Ms. Yu, please help the child up,¡± Ms. Song said.


    Yu Mengyin quickly bent down to help Yu yuanfan up.¡±¡±Xiao Fan, please stand up first. I think your ssmates can feel your apology ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan wanted to stand up, but his legs were too weak to do so. No matter how much Yu Mengyin pulled him, he could not stand up.


    Yu Mengyin gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,¡±what are you trying to do? stand up.¡±


    She did not expect Yu yuanfan to fling her hand away.¡±¡±I¡¯m ... Fine ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not dare to raise his head. He stammered,¡±¡±I ... I know that I¡¯ve let my ssmates down. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll say a few words to everyone ...¡±


    Next, he apologized very seriously, just like the previous sses, and promised that he would never do such a thing again in the future. He hoped that everyone would keep an eye on him.

 Chapter 3663

    Chapter 3663: Don¡¯t you insult me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After he finished speaking, the students in the ss looked at each other, wondering what they should say. The form teacher didn¡¯t even say anything.


    Amidst themotion, Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was clearly heard by Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±The sincerity of the first ce really touched us to tears.¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s body trembled violently. It was him again. It was that boy again. What was he trying to do?


    Yu Mengyin looked at Yue tingfeng. She felt that this boy¡¯s voice could scare her son out of his wits.


    Who was this guy?


    Yu Mengyin looked at Yue tingfeng. After some hesitation, she said,¡±This student, Xiao Fan is sincerely apologizing to you ... He knows his mistake. You¡¯re all ssmates, so if he does anything wrong in the future, please help him, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Your son doesn¡¯t need me to help him. He¡¯s the champion. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Yu yuanfan was so frightened that his forehead was pressed against the ground. He wished that he could dig a hole right now so that he could go in and nevere out again.


    The outside world was too terrifying. It was filled with danger.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face turned a little ugly. This boy seemed to be a thorn in the ss.


    However, she did not expect Yue tingfeng¡¯s next words to shock her even more.


    ¡°Besides ... Why should I help him? what right does he have to ask for my help?¡± he said.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin wanted to re up, but she didn¡¯t dare to at this time. She could only continue to act like a grandson.


    ¡°ssmate, if you have any prejudice against my son, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf,¡± she said.¡±If he did something wrong and made you unhappy, tell me. In the future, I¡¯ll make him ...¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just not like it?¡±Yue tingfeng sneered. Who Do You Think You Are to help your son apologize?¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face turned red from the scolding and her mouth twitched.


    He really wanted to know where this brat came from. How could he be so arrogant?


    At that moment, the school bell rang. Ms. Song quickly stood up.¡±Ahem ... Well, school¡¯s over, so we¡¯ll stop here for today. All the students in our ss should go back and think about whether they should forgive Lu xiuche.¡±


    ¡°Alright, school¡¯s over ... Let¡¯s all go home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up unhurriedly, packed all his books into his bag, put it on, and left.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yu Mengyin called out to Yue tingfeng.¡±Could you please wait for a moment?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±Oh no, please get lost, Auntie. A sacred ssroom like this isn¡¯t a ce for people like you.¡±


    Yu Mengyin was bewildered. What was the background of this arrogant kid? why did Ms. Song not stop him from the beginning?


    ¡°You ... You ... ssmate, don¡¯t you insult me ...¡± She said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±I¡¯m still insulting people. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to be one ...¡±


    ¡°You ... With teacher song around, you ... Can¡¯t you discipline a student like this?¡± Yu Mengyin called out to Ms. Song, who was in a daze.


    ¡°Ah, did he say anything?¡± Ms. Song asked.


    Yu Mengyin trembled with anger. They were actually in cahoots and were in cahoots ...


    ¡°I just said goodbye, Ms. Song,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, goodbye, goodbye,¡± Ms. Song said enthusiastically.¡±Be careful on your way home. Don¡¯t y on the road.¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand.¡±Yes, teacher ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3664

    Chapter 3664: I didn¡¯t hear him humiliating you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng walked out of the ssroom in Yu Mengyin¡¯s rage. He stopped at the door and turned around.¡±Oh right, the new top student, don¡¯t forget to clean the toilets after school. The students are all watching. Bye Bye. I hope you finish cleaning soon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand and left in a good mood. He called for the bad students who had been taught a lesson by him and asked them to stay. They were just waiting to supervise Yu yuanfan.


    The corner of Yu Mengyin¡¯s mouth twitched, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She was a woman with great patience, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have nned this for so many years.


    However, Yu Mengyin could not hold her anger in front of Yue tingfeng. She tolerated it in front of Lu Xiangdong, acted like a mouse in front of elder Lu, and apologized to the principal and teachers. She even apologized to ss after ss with her son. She did not care about her reputation at all. She could tolerate all of it.


    However, when faced with someone like Yue tingfeng, she could not hold it in any longer. She had held it in before because she had some confidence and knew that her tolerance could be exchanged for something.


    However, this little brat was different. He was always looking for trouble and going against her.


    Yu Mengyin said to Ms. Song,¡±Ms. Song ... That¡¯s right. My son did something wrong and he should be punished. We will ept any punishment from the school. I also took my son and apologized to every ss. Even if you don¡¯t forgive him, why did you have to humiliate him like this? don¡¯t you care about such a student?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... Humiliation?¡± Ms. Song yed dumb. What humiliation?¡±


    Yu Mengyin looked at Ms. Song in surprise. She didn¡¯t hear it? Was she deaf? How could he not have heard it?


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re covering for him. Didn¡¯t you hear that student insulting and cursing me just now?¡±


    Ms. Song waved her hand. Her face was filled with disbelief. She smiled and said,¡±To you? Humiliation? Hurling abuse? That ... That¡¯s impossible. That was the best student in our school. Everyone knew about her studies and character. She couldn¡¯t have gotten out of such a situation. Madam Yu, you must have heard wrong. Hey, school¡¯s over. Do you want to go home first or ... Or do you want to apany Yu yuanfan to clean the washroom?¡±


    Yu Mengyin trembled with anger, she actually covered up like this, ying dumb and refusing to admit it.


    ¡°Teacher song, you ... I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡±


    Ms. Song was unconvinced,¡±me?¡± Madam Yu, you sound so strange. What kind of person am I? Just like your son, he is even younger than Yu yuanfan. It¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s young, but if he identally said something that made you unhappy, you should be more understanding as an adult. Just like how you asked others to forgive your son, you should set an example, right?¡±


    Yu Mengyin suddenly felt as if she had shot herself in the foot. This Ms. Song was actually using her to shut her own mouth.


    Ms. Song looked at the time and said,¡±alright, I should go home too. I still have children at home. I have to hurry home and cook. Being a teacher is always busy. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Ms. Yu. All the best. You will definitely be able to finish the rest of the sses tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 3665

    Chapter 3665: I¡¯m a piece of trash that you taught me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ms. Song waved goodbye to Yu Mengyin. Her chubby body walked very fast and soon, she was far away.


    Downstairs, Ms. Song wiped the sweat off her forehead. Oh my, thank God I ran fast. That Yu Mengyin was really hard to deal with.


    Yue tingfeng was too much. He was too arrogant. He should not have been so direct with his words. He should have been more tactful. She almost lost her cool.


    Yue tingfeng was Mrs. Song¡¯s favorite student. She not only liked his academic results, but also admired his character. He was arrogant and unbridled, but he was not detestable. On the contrary, she thought that his proud personality was quite good.


    Ms. Song was worried that Yu Mengyin would catch up to her, so she sped up and rode her bicycle home.


    In the ssroom, Yu yuanfan was still kneeling. Yu Mengyin kicked the lectern with all her might. However, the lectern was fixed in ce. Not only did she not flip it over, she even hurt his leg.


    Yu Mengyin was in so much pain that she stomped her feet. She cursed in her hometown dialect and turned around to p Yu yuanfan who was still kneeling.


    He smacked Yu yuanfan¡¯s head.¡±Kneel, kneel, kneel. Get up quickly. You¡¯ve embarrassed me. Why are you so useless? look at you. You¡¯re so timid and cowardly. You¡¯re so scared that you¡¯ll kneel down just because of other people¡¯s words. Do you have any backbone at all? why did I give birth to such a useless person like you ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan suddenly stood up and pushed Yu Mengyin hard,¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m a piece of trash. I¡¯m a piece of trash that was taught by you. If you have the ability, you can yell at me and beat me up. Why don¡¯t you go to Lu Xiangdong? don¡¯t make use of me. You should find a way to get to the Lu family yourself ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin took two steps back from his push and fell off the podium. She was wearing high heels, so the fall was not serious. Her right foot tilted, and she heard the sound of her bone cracking. She didn¡¯t know if it was dislocated or broken, but she screamed in pain.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face turned pale from the pain, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.¡±¡±Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan ... Mom sprained her ankle ... Hurry and call 120 ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s anger had not subsided yet. He did not say anything and looked at Yu Mengyin coldly.¡±Why did you call me a good-for-nothing? When you needed me, you taught me Xiao Fan. When you don¡¯t need me, I¡¯m trash. Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? You¡¯re not even with me, you just want to use me, use me as your stepping stone ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan still remembered the memories of his childhood. In the beginning, Yu Mengyin beat him up until there was not a good spot on his body. She could even pluck a feather duster to make him bald. She did not treat him as a son. Later, she realized that she could use him as a son, so she began to spoil him with false feelings.


    Yu Mengyin quickly said,¡±No... No... Xiao Fan, listen to mommy. Mommy loves you. I really love you ... Xiao Fan, mommy is in so much pain now ... You, you call the ambnce quickly. Xiao Fan ...¡±


    Her ankle was in so much pain that Yu Mengyin was a little worried that she had hurt her bone. At this time, she did not dare to be seriously injured.


    When she saw that Yu yuanfan was still not taking action, she said,¡±¡±Xiao Fan ... Listen to me, take me ... Take me to the hospital. That way, you¡¯ll have ... A reason not to clean ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan was moved by this. If he sent his mother to the hospital ... Then he could forget about the cleaning for now.

 Chapter 3666

    Chapter 3666: [Is this his son? how could he be so stupid?]


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan then took out his phone and called 120.


    Not long after, an ambnce drove into the campus. The medical staff carried Yu yuanfan out of the ambnce. As his only family member, Yu yuanfan naturally had to follow them to the hospital.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s student, who was in charge of supervising Yu yuanfan in the school, called Yue tingfeng after the ambnce left.


    ¡°Brother ... Brother Yue, you let us watch that kid, but he ran away ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was on his way home.¡±She ran away?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, we were lying in ambush outside ss C. We heard him arguing with his mother. He seemed to have pushed his mother down and twisted her ankle. Then, the ambnce came and took her away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You guys can go home too.¡±


    Putting down the phone, Yue tingfeng said to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±That kid went to the hospital with his mother,¡±


    ¡°The hospital?¡± Lu xiuche did not attend hisst ss, but he did not go home either. He was reading in his car, and the car was parked at the curb in front of the school gate, waiting for Yue tingfeng to finish school.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I heard that he had a big fight with his mother. Then he pushed his mother off the podium, and she twisted her ankle. That¡¯s how it happened ...¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted his head from the question bank.¡±Ha ... It seems like they don¡¯t get along in private.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± qingsi asked.


    Yue tingfeng patted her head and shot Lu xiuche a look, telling him not to say this in front of qingsi.


    Lu xiuche hurriedly replied,¡±there¡¯s nothing going on between us. We¡¯re just gossiping about the school.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t continue asking, and the two of them stopped talking about it.


    However, Yue tingfeng was still quite disappointed. He really wanted to see Yu yuanfan cleaning the toilets in the school.


    Lu xiuche sent the two of them to the Xia family¡¯s house. As usual, he had a free dinner at the Xia family¡¯s house before leaving. Before he left, he also took some good food along the way.


    ............


    After Yu Mengyin was sent to the hospital, she immediately had an X-ray. The hospital confirmed that her condition was very serious this time. Her triangr ligament was severely damaged and her bone was dislocated.


    In short, even if she didn¡¯t pretend to have a miscarriage this time, she would have to lie in bed for two months.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s ankle was fixed in ce and cast. Shey on the hospital bed. She had never been so depressed before. Today was such a bad day ...


    This time, her ankle was so seriously injured that her n was going to be ruined. What should she do about this critical injury? Her original n could not be realized now ...


    She was very puzzled that she had never memorized it this way before. Usually, as long as she designed it well, many things would follow the route he designed. Even if there was a deviation, it would not affect the result.


    However, her apology to the nner Yu yuanfan today was still considered smooth at the beginning. Who would have thought that it would end up like this?


    Yu yuanfan sat beside the bed, unmoving like a puppet.


    Yu Mengyin had a headache. Was this really her son? How could he be so stupid?


    She took out her phone and called Lu Xiangdong. Unsurprisingly, no one picked up, so she sent a text message.¡±My right leg is broken and I¡¯m in the hospital. I can¡¯t take care of Xiaofan now. If you see this message, get someone to take Xiaofan away and take good care of him.


    Yu Mengyin didn¡¯t say that her foot hurt. She only told Lu Xiangdong toe over and take her son away.


    ¡ª


    There was still one left. He would make up for it at dawn ...

 Chapter 3667

    Chapter 3667: What a good mother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The technique she used to say this was to make Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart ache for her. He would think that her leg was broken, but she still thought about her son. What a good mother she was.


    Yu Mengyin didn¡¯t know if Lu Xiangdong would read it, but it was better than nothing.


    Lu Xiangdong did see Yu Mengyin¡¯s text message. He was very anxious when he saw it, but he definitely did not dare to go over in the middle of the night likest time. He could not go now. If he dared to go, he would not be able to step into the Lu family¡¯s house again.


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to go to the old man and ask him to send someone to pick up Xiaofan first.


    However, if he went to look for her now, it would seem like he was in a hurry, and the old master would definitely not agree.


    Therefore, Lu Xiangdong could only bear with it for the time being. He endured it and endured it until the next day¡¯s dawn.


    While they were eating, Lu Xiangdong waited for Lu xiuche to leave before showing the text message from Yu Mengyin to the old man.¡±¡±Dad ... Look, she sent itst night ...¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± the old man shot him a nce.


    ¡°I wanted to say, can we ... Can we send someone over? after all, the child has no one to take care of him now ... It¡¯s quite pitiful ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had learned his lesson. He only said that no one was taking care of the child and did not mention Yu Mengyin at all.


    Elder Lu didn¡¯t say anything else. He only nodded and said,¡±¡±You can send them if you want.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then I¡¯ll ask my Secretary to go over ...¡± Lu Xiangdong asked.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt that he was a little suspicious of his ears. The old man was so kind that he actually agreed to let him let his Secretary see Yu Mengyin.


    ¡°Then ... Then I ... I¡¯ll really let my Secretary go ...¡± Lu Xiangdong probed.


    Elder Lu nodded.¡±Of course. Also, get the Secretary to tell Yu Mengyin what she should do in the future.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong remembered what his grandfather had told him the other day. He would never see Yu Mengyin again and would only give him 5000 Yuan for living expenses every month.


    But now, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only nod in agreement ...


    In front of the old man, he called his Secretary and asked him to go to the hospital to find Yu Mengyin and arrange for someone to take care of Yu yuanfan. He did not dare to say anything else.


    When the Secretary heard that he was going to meet Yu Mengyin, he was a little excited.


    After he got off work in the afternoon, he had lunch and went to the hospital unhurriedly.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he found Yu Mengyin lying on the hospital bed. She was not staying in a VIP Ward but an ordinary one. Yu yuanfan was sitting by the bed in a daze.


    ¡°MA ¡®am ... Yu, how are you feeling?¡± the Secretary asked.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the Secretary¡¯s voice. Finally, someone was here. She had been waiting sincest night.


    She didn¡¯t look well and didn¡¯t have any makeup on. Her ankle hurt so much that she didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night, making her look much older.


    ¡°Did Xiangdong ask you toe and pick up the child?¡± she asked with a deste face. You should take the child away first. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. ¡± This meant that she had not eaten either.


    In fact, since she had already eaten the hospital¡¯s meal, Yu yuanfan was famished. Naturally, he had also eaten.


    The Secretary looked at him sympathetically.¡±Oh, you didn¡¯t eat. Tsk, how pitiful. Then ... The rice on your clothes must have been identally stained during lunch yesterday ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin was immediately embarrassed.¡±This ... The child was not careful while eating. It¡¯s probably ... It¡¯s been stuck on her since yesterday ... It didn¡¯t fall off ...¡±


    The Secretary sneered.¡±This Mi Li is really strong ... Alright, I¡¯m here today to send Yu yuanfan home. I¡¯ve specially hired a nanny for him. I believe that she will take good care of him.¡±

 Chapter 3668

    Chapter 3668: Trash like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yu Mengyin heard that the Secretary was bringing Yu yuanfan home, she was secretly happy. She thought that it would be so easy to let him return to the Lu family. In the end, the Secretary said that she had specially hired a bodyguard to take good care of him. Yu Mengyin could not catch her breath and started coughing violently.


    The Secretary smiled and said,¡±Madam Yu, take your time to recuperate. It is said that it takes a hundred days to recover from a serious injury. If you don¡¯t recuperate well, you may be disabled. As for your son, don¡¯t worry. The nanny will take good care of him.¡±


    What else could Yu Mengyin say at this time?¡±Thank ... Thank you ...¡± He said.


    Lu Xiangdong, that useless man, couldn¡¯t even acknowledge his own son. She must have been blind back then. If she had the chance to meet other rich people, she would never have fallen for that man.


    From Yu Mengyin¡¯s forced smile, the Secretary could read a lot of disappointment and anger.


    He decided to make him angrier, so he said,¡±¡±Oh, right. Also ... I forgot to tell you something ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Yu Mengyin asked.


    The Secretary smiled.¡±In the future, don¡¯t look for Chairman Lu if you have any problems. He can¡¯t do anything anyway ... I¡¯ll look for you if I have any problems.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible if you want Chairman Lu to be with you for a long time. When the timees, you can look for him and let the old man know. He¡¯ll kick Chairman Lu out of the house clean. That way, your family of three can be together happily.¡±


    The corners of Yu Mengyin¡¯s mouth twitched. If Lu Xiangdong was penniless, would she have to scheme so much?


    Of course, she would not want a Lu Xiangdong without the Lu family¡¯s Halo. She wanted Lu Xiangdong, the chairman of the Lu Corporation.


    The Secretary was all smiles.¡±Tsk, Madam Yu, I knew it just by looking at your face. You¡¯re Chairman Lu, not Lu Xiangdong ... As expected, the old man has sharp eyes. He can tell what kind of person you are with one look.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s smile was very kind, but the words he said were particrly sharp.


    Yu Mengyin felt like she had just been insulted again. ¡± Don¡¯t go too far. If I were that kind of person, I would havee to find him long ago. I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now ...¡±


    The Secretary waved his hand. ¡± Hey, I¡¯m not here to discuss this with you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Chairman Lu what kind of person you are. He won¡¯t give up his huge mountain of gold for you anyway, and he¡¯s not a lunatic. However, you should know this in your heart. You can look for him and he can get out of the Lu family. Of course, if you don¡¯t look for him ... There are benefits too ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Benefits? What benefits?


    The Secretary sighed. ¡± Sigh, our old man is really kind this time. In the future, you and your son can get a sum of living expenses every month ... Madam Yu, look at this. It¡¯s so good. You don¡¯t have to do anything and don¡¯t have to work so hard like us to get a generous amount of living expenses. ¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s mind began to work. How much would the generous living expenses be? The Lu family was so rich, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t be so stingy. 100 thousand? No... No way. How could they have the nerve to take out 100000 Yuan?


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s mind was spinning very quickly. She was looking forward to the Secretary telling her how much it was, but she couldn¡¯t rush him.


    The Secretary whetted her appetite before saying slowly,¡±¡±Madam Yu, you definitely can¡¯t imagine how much this is worth ...¡±


    He reached out his hand to Yu Mengyin, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re satisfied with this number?¡±

 Chapter 3669

    Chapter 3669: Aren¡¯t you surprised?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin took a look and her mind started spinning. 500 ... 500 thousand?


    But 500,000 Yuan wasn¡¯t much. Could it be ... Five million?


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s heart was beating fast. Oh my God, if she gave five million Yuan a month, that would be 50 million Yuan in ten months, and 60 ... 60 million Yuan a year. Oh my God, that¡¯s so much money, did she calcte it wrong?


    If it was that much money, even if she couldn¡¯t get into the Lu family for the time being, she could still bear with it.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s own thoughts were too beautiful. For a moment, she could not hide the joy on her face. When she came back to her senses, she saw the ridicule on the Secretary¡¯s face.


    She quickly restrained her expression, turned her head, and acted like she was not the kind of person who talked about money. She was rich and couldn¡¯t be promiscuous.


    ¡°This ... Is too much ... I¡¯m not following Xiangdong for his money,¡± Yu Mengyin said pretentiously.


    The Secretaryughed coldly. She was not after the money.¡±Okay, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll call the old man now. I think he¡¯ll be very happy.¡±


    Yu Mengyin regretted saying those things just now. She said in her silky voice,¡±¡±You ... Wait, I ... I ... I mean, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t mind, but there¡¯s still Xiao Fan. I don¡¯t have to take him, but he¡¯s still in school and growing. I can¡¯t let him suffer.¡±


    The Secretary pouted and said,¡±Alright, alright. Madam Yu, don¡¯t you think I know what kind of person you are?¡± Don¡¯t put on an act. Don¡¯t you think about how much it is? It was this amount! Don¡¯t you want to guess?¡±


    The Secretary waved her hand in front of Yu Mengyin.


    Yu Mengyin was so excited that her fingers clenched the bedsheets tightly.¡±Five ... Five ... A million a month?¡±


    This time, it was a little awkward to change the Secretary. Oh my God, this woman¡¯s ambition was really scary. Five million Yuan, he really dared to think about it. It was so much money a month. Did she think she was an old hen that couldy golden eggs?


    The Secretary shook his head. Of course not. Wasn¡¯t he overthinking? ¡°Guess again.¡±


    Yu Mengyin bit her lip. If it wasn¡¯t 5 million, then it would be 500 thousand. This wasn¡¯t too much ...


    The Secretary saw the disappointment on Yu Mengyin¡¯s face and sighed.¡±You¡¯ll be even more disappointed.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s hand had already let go of the bed sheet. Without 5 million Yuan, there was no point in being excited.¡±¡±Then ... 500000 ...¡±


    The Secretary really wanted tough out loud. He could even think of 500000 Yuan.


    Yu Mengyin saw that the Secretary was still smiling sarcastically and was a little uncertain.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The Secretary nodded.¡±Yes, no. Try guessing again.¡±


    The muscles on Yu Mengyin¡¯s face twitched unnaturally. It wasn¡¯t even 500000 Yuan. The Lu family was too stingy. They only gave him 50000 Yuan a month. Why didn¡¯t they just send beggars away?


    ¡°It¡¯s just 50000 Yuan. There¡¯s no need to guess ...¡±He said unhappily.


    The Secretary pouted. 50,000 Yuan was not enough. If it was really 50000 Yuan a month, how many people would be so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep? she even despised it. Hehe, there¡¯s someone who despised it even more.


    ¡°How can I not guess? I didn¡¯t guess it right!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Mengyin raised her voice. You still haven¡¯t guessed it right?¡±


    Not 5 million, not 500 thousand, not even 50 thousand? How much more could it be? He couldn¡¯t possibly give him 50 million, right?


    ¡°Could it be 5000 ...¡± Yu Mengyin thought, but before he could finish his sentence, the Secretary interrupted him with a smile,¡±¡±Congrattions, Ms. Yu. You¡¯ve finally guessed it right. That¡¯s right, 5000 Yuan. From now on, you¡¯ll be able to get 5000 Yuan for your living expenses every month. Aren¡¯t you very surprised?¡±

 Chapter 3670

    Chapter 3670: Throwing money at her face


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary¡¯s face was full of ¡°Madam Yu, you¡¯ve struck it big this time.¡± Her words, expressions, and bodynguage were particrly exaggerated.


    On the contrary, Yu Mengyin was stunned and looked at the Secretary in shock. 5000 Yuan? Are you sure it¡¯s 5000? Did she have a problem with her ears? Did he hear wrong just now?


    Yu Mengyin refused to believe what she was hearing. After a long while, she finally said,¡±¡±You, you ... What did you say just now? I ... Didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Can you please repeat it again?¡±


    The Secretary chuckled.¡±See, see. I knew it. Madam Yu, you must be so excited that you can¡¯t even express it. See, you¡¯re so happy that you can¡¯t believe what you¡¯re hearing, right?¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s mouth twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but roar,¡±¡±Can you hurry up and tell me?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that it was only 5000 Yuan. She didn¡¯t believe that the Lu family was a well-known wealthy family. How could they do such a thing? how could they have the face to take out 5000 Yuan? She must have heard wrong.


    The Secretary looked at Yu Mengyin¡¯s angry, panicked, and self-doubting expression and was very happy. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Ahem, Madam Yu, don¡¯t be so anxious. If the old man knew that you liked the living expenses he gave you so much, he would be very happy.¡±


    The Secretary just kept talking about how much it was. He really enjoyed the feeling at this moment.


    When Yu Mengyin could not take it anymore, the Secretary chuckled and said,¡±¡±Oh my, Madam Yu, look at you. You can¡¯t even hold back your jokes. Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop. Listen carefully this time. I¡¯ll say it once. From this month onwards, you¡¯ll receive a very generous living allowance of 5000 Yuan every month. Oh my, think about it. 5000 Yuan a month, that¡¯s 60000 Yuan a year. Tsk tsk ... I¡¯m so envious of you, Madam Yu ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin could no longer hear what the Secretary said after that. She felt as if her world had copsed in an instant.


    5000 Yuan ... Haha, 5000 Yuan. She had been disdainful about 50000 Yuan a month and thought that the Lu family was stingy, but she had really underestimated that old thing from the Lu family.


    That¡¯s right, she was just a beggar, a beggar who had brought her son to beg for food.


    If not for Yu yuanfan and this burden, she might not even be able to get 5000 Yuan a month for her living expenses. The Lu family was really good at giving people surprises.


    5000 a month, how could they have the face to do that? how could they have the nerve to ... How could they ...


    The Secretary took in Yu Mengyin¡¯s expression for a while and was extremely happy. He shouted,¡±¡±Madam Yu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you so excited that you can¡¯t speak?¡±


    Yu Mengyin did not know how to speak. She was so angry that she did not know how to speak. She was losing all her rationality.


    ¡°Madam Yu, Madam Yu...Say something. If you keep quiet like this, how am I supposed to answer the old man? can¡¯t you at least say something to thank him?¡± the Secretary called out again.


    Yu Mengyin suddenly scolded like a crazy person,¡±¡±Get lost ... How dare the Lu family take out 5000 Yuan ... How can they be so shameless? I¡¯m raising a grandson for them. I think 50000 Yuan is too little, and they have the nerve to say 5000 Yuan ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin was mad with anger this time. She had been under a series of stress for the past few days and nothing went smoothly. She even sprained her ankle and was hospitalized.


    ......

 Chapter 3671

    Chapter 3671: I don¡¯t want your stinky money?


    Trantor: 549690339


    They were already unlucky enough, but they did not expect the Lu family to add fuel to the fire. They really dared to take 5000 Yuan a month for their living expenses.


    This 5000 Yuan was thest straw that broke Yu Mengyin¡¯s back. Yu Mengyin, who had always been good at holding back, could no longer hold it in and began to curse.


    The Secretary shook his head and took a step back, his face full of disbelief.¡±¡±Tsk, tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect you to think it¡¯s too little. What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡± 5000 a month, you don¡¯t have to do anything these days and you can get 5000 a month, are you satisfied? Ten yearster, when intion was high and prices were rising, it would still make sense if you thought that 5000 was too little. But in this day and age, what were you going to do if you still thought that it was too little? Madam Yu, I have to give you a piece of advice. You should be content with what you have. If someone can give me 5000 Yuan a month and not let me do anything, I¡¯ll be so happy that I¡¯ll burn incense for him every day. If someone gives me 50000 Yuan and I don¡¯t have to do anything, I¡¯ll even kneel down and call him father willingly. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. ¡±


    The Secretary wasn¡¯t lying. If someone asked him to do nothing and still give him 5000 or 50000 Yuan every month, he would really call him dad.


    Yu Mengyin had been provoked to the point where she had lost her rationality. She said,¡±¡±If you want it, you can take it. I don¡¯t want it. The Lu family shouldn¡¯t go too far ... It¡¯s best to leave a way out for everything. Otherwise, if they push it too far ... It won¡¯t be good for anyone ...¡±


    The Secretary knew that Yu Mengyin would not be able to take it. He had already expected this situation and was mentally prepared for it. He was not angry and sneered,¡±¡±Madam Yu, it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you want it or not. Also, you should know your situation. Don¡¯t think that you have any conditions that you can negotiate with the Lu family. I¡¯ve already said just now, don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are?¡±


    The Secretary chuckled and continued,¡±you think 5000 is too little?¡± Isn¡¯t your appetite a little too big? don¡¯t go too far! ¡°Sure, our old master said that if you don¡¯t want it, then you won¡¯t get a single cent of the money. Anyway, you said it yourself that you¡¯re not interested in the Lu family¡¯s money. Let¡¯s see how much you can sacrifice for love.¡±


    The Secretary¡¯s words made Yu Mengyin feel as if all her hopes were dashed. In any case, the Lu family would not change their decision just because of a few words from him.


    Especially that old man, he was like a sinister and venomous tongue. As long as he was around, he would not give her a way out, nor would he let Lu Xiangdonge into contact with her.


    The reason why old master Lu was willing to give her 5000 Yuan was not because he felt that it was not easy for her to raise a child alone. Rather ... He was using this money to throw at her face.


    He was telling Yu Mengyin that trash like her was not even worth 5000 Yuan. Did she think that she could negotiate with the Lu family just because she had a son? Don¡¯t be delusional.


    If she said no, then she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the 5000 Yuan. She would have nothing.


    In the capital, without money, it was hard to live. Yu Mengyin really wanted to point at the Secretary and scold,¡±Get lost, I don¡¯t want your stinky money.


    However, she didn¡¯t say it out loud because she couldn¡¯t live without the money. Even if they were here to smash herpany, she had to clench her teeth and kneel down to pick up the money that they had thrown on the ground.


    ¡ª


    He hadn¡¯t slept for the past two days, so he had only made two at night and made up the remaining two during the day ...

 Chapter 3672

    Chapter 3672: She could only get what she wanted when he was dead.


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had no money and no job. All these years, she had worked hard to be a richdy. She had deliberately approached Lu Xiangdong again and gained his favor step by step. In the end, she had used what she thought was her trump card. She felt that all these steps were perfect.


    Lu Xiangdong had also promised her that he would marry her and make her the wife of the Lu family.


    However, before Lu Xiangdong¡¯s n coulde true, it was torn to pieces by the old man who had appeared out of nowhere.


    The Secretary saw Yu Mengyin¡¯s ugly expression and the corner of her mouth twitched, but she clenched her teeth and did not dare to say anything else. He deliberately taunted,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Stop messing around? Have you thought it through? That¡¯s right, Madam Yu, you¡¯re a smart person. No one would be against money. If you really don¡¯t want this, I promise I¡¯ll tell the old man everything you said. Think about how he¡¯ll treat you, so you should have some idea. ¡±


    Yu Mengyin didn¡¯t say anything. She had already been stepped on the ground. Was she supposed to be grateful and say that it was a good step?


    The Secretary chuckled.¡±Madam Yu, I¡¯ve said everything I needed to say. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    He turned to look at Yu yuanfan, who was still in a daze, and said,¡±Look at this silly son of yours. How can hepare himself to our young master? Do you really think that the Lu family is a welfare home and will take in any kind of trash?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard,¡± Yu Mengyin said hatefully.¡±No matter how useless he is, he¡¯s still a child of the Lu family.¡±


    The Secretary spread out his hands.¡±That¡¯s just what you said. As long as the old man doesn¡¯t admit it, he¡¯s just a little bastard. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Madam Yu, you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯re an old woman with white hair and so many wrinkles on your face. The olddy of the Lu family looks younger than you, so if you don¡¯t have the ability to do evil, you should stop.¡±


    Yu Mengyin was so angry that she felt a dull pain in her chest. It was as if she had been chugged with chili water. It was spicy and choking, and it also felt like a fire was burning below her. The burning heat made her feel ufortable all over. If it wasn¡¯t for her injured foot, she would really go up and scratch the Secretary¡¯s face.


    The Secretary picked Yu yuanfan up.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you back. Look at how happy you are. You¡¯re always so silly. There are still people who provide you with food, drinks, and amodation ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin felt like she was about to vomit blood. Was he talking about raising pigs?


    The Secretary dragged Yu yuanfan away. Yu Mengyin was so angry that she could not breathe as shey on the bed, rolling her eyes like a dead fish.


    She hated it. Why was her wish so difficult to achieve? She just wanted to live a rich life. Why did she have to be tortured like this? God was so unfair.


    Was she going to live a life of 5000 a month? was she going to resign to her fate like this?


    Yu Mengyin had never been someone who epted her fate easily. Her character was like a spring. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. If this character was ced elsewhere, it would be very good. She was unyielding and unwilling to admit defeat ...


    Unfortunately, Yu Mengyin had used it in the wrong ce.


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s heart was filled with anger and hatred. The hatred in her heart was getting stronger and stronger. She hated everyone now, but she hated old master Lu the most. That old man, she cursed him to die early ...


    She could only get what she wanted when that old thing died.


    ..................

 Chapter 3673

    Chapter 3673: He still hadn¡¯t given up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Secretary drove Yu yuanfan home and ced him in the front passenger seat.


    Throughout the journey, Yu yuanfan did not utter a single word. The Secretary would asionally nce at him, but his eyes were still in a daze as he looked ahead.


    The Secretary chuckled in his heart. He must have been greatly stimted in school. Tsk tsk ...


    As expected, this kid wanted to challenge the young master. He was delusional.


    The Secretary smiled and asked Yu yuanfan on purpose,¡±¡±Hey, kid, you went to school too. Did you see our young master?¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not say anything and ignored him.


    ¡°Hey, say something. It¡¯s just the two of us. It¡¯s so boring if you don¡¯t say anything. Tell me, how are you doing in school?¡±


    Yu yuanfan still did not say anything. It was as if he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hey, are you really stupid? forget it. Listen, the foreign Language Middle School you¡¯re studying at is a well-known good middle school in the capital. It¡¯s the school I wanted to go to the most when I was in middle school. Look at you, you¡¯re still not satisfied. Let me tell you, in the past, if any child from our area entered a foreign Language Middle School, they would have to treat their neighbors to a meal.¡±


    The Secretary said a lot of things and finally concluded,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be so greedy. If you¡¯re going to such a good school, you should study hard. As long as you don¡¯t get led astray by your mother who has a hole in her brain, study hard, don¡¯t cause trouble, and don¡¯t go against our young master, no one will do anything to you,¡±


    He did not care if Yu yuanfan heard him or not. He just said what he wanted to say.


    When they arrived at the neighborhood, he carried Yu yuanfan to his house and patted his head.¡±¡±Hey, kid, do you remember what I said?¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face did not move, but he moved his hand. The Secretary held his head and smiled.¡±Remember your identity. You¡¯re just a mouse. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re digging holes, but don¡¯t be fooled into thinking that you¡¯re a Dragon that can fly. Be careful not to fall to your death!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door and pushed him in.¡±¡±Aunt Zhang, this is the child you will be taking care of in the future. Take good care of him.¡±


    The housekeeper was already in the room, watching TV. When she saw the Secretary, she quickly stood up and said,¡±¡±Alright, alright ...¡±


    ¡°Kid, you have to listen to aunt Zhang. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ve told aunt Zhang that she will teach you a lesson.¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not move and remained silent.


    The Secretaryughed. This kid was really good at acting.


    ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯ll leave him to you. I still have work to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Aunt Zhang nodded.¡±Alright, go do your work. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±


    ......


    The Secretary went out and called Lu Xiangdong. She told him about the situation and everything that needed to be done was done.


    Lu Xiangdong wanted to ask about Yu Mengyin¡¯s current situation, but he did not dare to.


    ¡°Then when will Yu Mengyin be discharged? it¡¯s inevitable that the nanny won¡¯t be able to take care of her well,¡± she asked in a roundabout way.


    The Secretary pretended not to understand.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Chairman Lu. The aunt Zhang I found is a very good nanny in the housekeeping Center. She will definitely take better care of you than Madam Yu.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong tried to find a way to ask again, but the Secretary always gave him a vague answer.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xiangdong was annoyed. He really wanted to fire this kid.


    On the other hand, the Secretary immediately gave elder Lu a call and told him about Yu Mengyin¡¯s situation in detail.


    ¡°Old master, I think this woman still hasn¡¯t given up.¡±

 Chapter 3674

    Chapter 3674: I¡¯m Superman, I want to go to heaven


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see how big of a wave she can stir up,¡± elder Lu sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man. I¡¯ll keep an eye on that woman. I¡¯ll report to you as soon as possible if there¡¯s any sign of trouble. Goodbye, old man.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the Secretary was in high spirits. If she served the old man well, he would raise his sry.


    ......


    A week had passed, but Yu yuanfan¡¯s seat was still empty. No one in the ss asked him about it. It was as if no one cared if he woulde or not.


    In the first two days, there were still students from other sses who wanted to see Yu yuanfan make a fool of himself.


    However, he never came, never came, and no one asked again.


    Yu yuanfan did not seem to have been to their ss before. Teacher song had never mentioned him either.


    However, the school¡¯s punishment still existed.


    The school¡¯s noticeboard had a notice of punishment.


    The school leaders unanimously decided to give Yu yuanfan a demerit and announce his punishment to the entire school.


    If Yu yuanfan still came to the school, he would be able to squeeze out some time during the school¡¯s General Assembly so that he could self-reflect in front of the entire school.


    This was also ... The most severe punishment the school had given in recent years.


    Half a month had passed and the weather was starting to get warmer, but Yu yuanfan still did note.


    There was nothing to do after ss. Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng came out of the convenience store. He held a piece of Snow Cake and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we make a bet and see if Yu yuanfan will stille?¡±


    It was a cold day. Yue tingfeng held a box of warm milk in his hand and sipped on it slowly.¡±I don¡¯t want to bet with an idiot who ate a Snow Cake in this weather and got his brain frozen.¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Lu Xiushan rubbed his shoulder.¡±You can despise me, but you can¡¯t despise Snow Cake.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him and ignored him.


    ¡°Come on,e on ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him a kick.¡±No, it¡¯s boring.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by boring? it¡¯s so interesting.¡±


    Lu xiuche kept pestering Yue tingfeng to make a bet with him, but he never agreed. When they were walking past the field, Yue tingfeng suddenly said,¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s make a bet. What will you do if you lose?¡±


    Lu xiuche was taken aback. Eh, why did this kid suddenly agree to the bet? he¡¯d never agreed to it before.


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll run tenps around the field. But we haven¡¯t even bet yet, how do you know I¡¯ll lose?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sipped his milkzily.¡±¡±It¡¯s not enough, because I¡¯ve never lost. ¡±


    When Lu xiuche saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s smug look, he really wanted to beat him up.¡±Hey, it¡¯s already been 10ps. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±You¡¯ll run and shout,¡¯I¡¯m Superman, I want to go to heaven, I¡¯m omnipotent ...''¡±


    Lu xiuche shuddered at the thought of that image.¡±¡±No, no, no, I¡¯m determined not to. How about I run 15ps?¡±


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Yue tingfeng agreed readily,¡±I bet he¡¯lle.¡±


    ¡°Then I bet that he definitely won¡¯te. Hey, hey, you only said that if I lose, what¡¯s the penalty? what about you? what¡¯s the penalty?¡± Lu xiuche felt that he might not lose. If Yue tingfeng lost, he would want him to be like this.


    ¡°Me?¡± Yue tingfeng swore. How could I possibly lose?¡±


    ¡°What if? If you lose? If I don¡¯t let you run all 15 rounds, just run 5 rounds and then shout what you just said. How about it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped.¡±There¡¯s no¡¯ what if ¡®.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    ¡°Look over there.¡±

 Chapter 3675

    Chapter 3675: The one who barged into the women¡¯s washroom


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche followed his line of sight and looked over.¡±¡±Over there? What¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Yu yuanfan is there.¡± Yue tingfengughed.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of shock. With him, how could he be there?¡±


    ¡°Do you see that person on the grandstand?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked over. There were quite a few people sitting in the stands.¡±Who is it, Yue tingfeng? don¡¯t lie to me just to win.¡±


    Yue tingfeng kicked him.¡±He¡¯s wearing a cap and a mask. He¡¯s dressed all in ck. He looks like the one who just came out to steal.¡±


    This time, Lu xiuche saw that there was indeed a person dressed in ck, wearing a cap and a mask, sitting alone in the stands.


    Lu xiuche stared at him for a long while, then shook his head.¡±¡±That person was wearing a mask. How did you know that he was Yu yuanfan? Are you trying to scare me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±Of course I know ... Is there a need to lie to you?¡±


    ¡°Then, how can you prove that he is Yu yuanfan?¡±


    Lu xiuche stopped and shouted at the group of boys who were ying football inside the barbed wire,¡±¡±Little tiger ...¡±


    One of the boys immediately stopped ying and ran over.¡±¡±Hey, God, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Lu xiuche pointed at Yu yuanfan, who was in the stands, and said,¡±¡±Do you see that person? go and take off his mask.¡±


    The boy he called Xiaohu didn¡¯t say anything and nodded.¡±Alright, just you wait, guru.¡±


    Lu xiuche was surprised,¡±isn¡¯t this the Sports Committee of ss A? how did you get so close to him?¡±


    Yue tingfeng leaned against the wire mesh.¡±He asked me a questionst week.¡±


    In order to protect the safety of passing students, the school had set up irons on the edge of the road and the football field.


    The boy named Xiaohu called over the other boys who were ying football with him. He lowered his head and said something. Then, they quickly separated and continued to y football.


    However, the ball slowly moved towards the stands.


    In the end, one of the boys did not pay attention and kicked Yu yuanfan.


    That kick had sent him flying to the side.


    Xiaohu gave the two boys a look, and the boys quickly climbed up the grandstand. They surrounded Yu yuanfan from both sides and blocked him from all directions.¡±ssmate, how are you? are you hurt? sorry, we kicked out of bounds.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ...¡±Yu yuanfan lowered his head.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a light kick,¡± Xiaohu said.¡±Let us take a look. Or should we send you to the infirmary?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. Let me see where you hurt yourself ...¡± Xiaohu pressed down on Yu yuanfan¡¯s shoulder while the other boy quickly reached out and removed the mask on Yu yuanfan¡¯s face.


    Lu xiuche stood on tiptoe to watch. The police station was a little far away and he couldn¡¯t see clearly. He was a little anxious and asked,¡±¡±Is that Yu yuanfan or not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. ¡± Yue tingfeng finished the milk and wrinkled his nose. He still did not like to drink this.


    He raised his hand and threw the empty milk box into the trash can not far away. It hit the target urately.


    The little girl who passed by saw it and couldn¡¯t help but blush. She whispered,¡±¡±Wow, he¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face immediately turned cold.


    That day at the grandstand, Yu yuanfan, whose face mask had been ripped off, was so frightened that he quickly covered his face and turned to run away. However, he was held back by Xiaohu and the rest.


    ¡°Yo ... Isn¡¯t this ... The one who barged into thedies ¡®room?¡± Xiaohu whistled.


    ¡ª


    Cookie girls, Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, muah muah muah ... Remember to give me a good mooncake and spend more time with your family.

 Chapter 3676

    Chapter 3676: That means you¡¯re looking down on us.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan was so frightened that he wanted to hold his head in his hands. However, Xiaohu and the rest held him down tightly and he could not move at all.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Yu yuanfan¡¯s face turned pale. He did not want to face those people.


    Xiaohu patted his head and shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it. You even went to our ss to apologize, just like your mother. If you say that you¡¯ve forgotten, we won¡¯t believe it. How could we have mistaken someone like you for someone who has done such a big thing in the school? look at him, the ck mole next to his nose hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Isn¡¯t that Yu yuanfan?¡± the person beside him nodded.


    ¡°Eh, why is Yu yuanfan sitting here alone? I heard that you dropped out of school?¡±


    ¡°No, I heard that you were hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean hospitalized? I heard that youmitted suicide?¡±


    The few of them surrounded Yu yuanfan and refused to let him go. Their words were filled with mockery and sarcasm, making Yu yuanfan feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Of course, Xiaohu would not let him off so easily. Yu yuanfan had just stood up when he was pushed back.¡±Hey, Yu yuanfan, tell me what you¡¯re doing here. Did you drop out of school? did youmit suicide?¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face turned even paler. He lowered his head and refused to look at them.¡±I don¡¯t have anything to say to you guys. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. What¡¯s the hurry? let¡¯s talk slowly. We all want to ask you a question.¡± Xiaohu deliberately winked at Yu yuanfan and made a perverted expression.¡±Didn¡¯t you see anything when you went into thedies ¡®room so many times?¡±


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists tightly.¡±I have nothing to tell you. I really have something to do. Please let me go.¡±


    Xiaohu looked at his tightly clenched hands andughed.¡±Yo, yo, yo, you¡¯re still angry?¡±


    ¡°Look, look, the one who barged into the women¡¯s washroom is still angry, hahaha ...¡±


    A few of them gathered around Yu yuanfan and pressed on his shoulders, forcing him to look up and meet his depressed eyes.


    Yu yuanfan released his grip slowly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not angry. I really have something to do. Please let me go. ¡±


    Xiaohu hugged Yu yuanfan¡¯s shoulders and pressed him down, not letting him get up.¡±¡±Come, tell us what it looks like in the women¡¯s washroom and we¡¯ll let you go. We¡¯ve never been in the women¡¯s washroom before.¡±


    Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth.¡±I¡¯ve already said that I have nothing to say to you. Let go of me.¡±


    The boy on the left pushed Yu yuanfan¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±What do you mean by nothing to say? are you looking down on us?¡±


    Yu yuanfan turned his head away from them.¡±I didn ¡®T. I don¡¯t even know you guys. Why would I look down on you?¡±


    Another boyughed.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know us. Don¡¯t you know us now?¡±


    Xiaohu¡¯s hand pressed on Yu yuanfan¡¯s left shoulder. He often yed ser and he only wore a thin T-shirt on such a cold day, so he was very strong. With this press, Yu yuanfan¡¯s shoulder de was almost crushed. Xiaohu said happily,¡±Is it because you can¡¯t bear to look back on the past, or you don¡¯t want to tell us?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I just ... I just feel that I¡¯ve done such an embarrassing thing and I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not willing to. Since you¡¯ve said such an embarrassing thing, why didn¡¯t youe over after such a long time?¡± This is a school, after all. You can¡¯t just note to school. ¡±

 Chapter 3677

    Chapter 3677: I knew it the moment he entered the school gate.


    Trantor: 549690339


    By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll take care of all the school¡¯s toilets? you¡¯ve been working here for so long, so you ... Should hurry up and go?¡±


    Yu yuanfan said in a low voice,¡±I ... I¡¯m nning to go now. Let me go. I¡¯ll go now ...¡±


    Xiaohu immediately said,¡±okay, we¡¯ll go now. Come, everyone, let¡¯s send student Yu over. He told us to supervise him. As fellow schoolmates, how can we not help him with this little favor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯re not heartless people. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on you.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to bezy, we won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Xiaohu waved his hand and shouted,¡±let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s not y ser anymore. Let¡¯s send Yu yuanfan to clean the toilet.¡±


    Hence, the group of people surrounded Yu yuanfan in the middle. They wanted to follow him and watch him clean the washroom.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can go by myself ...¡± Yu yuanfan initially wanted to use the excuse of cleaning the toilet as an excuse to escape.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that these people would actually follow him and even supervise him ...


    ¡°Eh, Yu yuanfan, you don¡¯t know that people like us are the most enthusiastic. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t help much, but we can help you with this little thing. Don¡¯t worry ... We¡¯ll keep an eye on you and won¡¯t let you rx ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan seemed to have cut off their tongues. They did not want to help, they just wanted to see a joke.


    Xiaohu and the rest walked out of the field with Yu yuanfan under their arms. When they came out, Xiaohu even waved at Yue tingfeng from afar.


    Yue tingfeng kicked Lu xiuche, who was already dumbfounded.¡±¡±Did you see clearly?¡±


    Lu xiuche pointed at Yu yuanfan, who was being taken away, then at Yue tingfeng. He was dumbfounded.¡±No... He, he ... That kid is wearing a cap and a mask. How did you know it was Yu yuanfan from so far away?¡± Do you have X-Ray Eyes? You could actually see it so clearly. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t see,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±I don¡¯t have x-ray vision.¡±


    He walked forward with a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°How did you know then? how did you know that it was Yu yuanfan?¡± Lu xiuche¡¯s curiosity was at its boiling point. He quickly caught up to Yue tingfeng, eager to know how he knew that it was Lu xiuche.


    ¡°You might not believe me if I tell you,¡± Yue tingfeng told him,¡±I knew the moment Yu yuanfan entered the school.¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head and became even more curious.¡±¡±That¡¯s impossible. No, tell me, how did you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng kept him in suspense and did not tell him. Lu xiuche chased him all the way back to the ssroom.¡±Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m begging you. Please tell me. You didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t do anything either.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was annoyed by him and told him,¡±¡±Idiot, of course someone told me. What else did you think?¡±


    Lu xiuche asked anxiously,¡±who? who told you that? how did he know that the person was Yu yuanfan?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shot him a look.¡±ss is starting. Are you done ying? tell me honestly, and I¡¯ll kick you out.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. It¡¯s eventer today, and I¡¯ve only written two. I¡¯ll make up for the remaining two in the morning. I drink Chinese medicine to adjust my work and rest. I don¡¯t dare to stay upte like before ...¡±

 Chapter 3678

    Chapter 3678: Big brother, we¡¯re in trouble.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Aiya, hurry up and tell me. Almighty, please do me a favor. If you didn¡¯t tell me, my heart would be filled with this and I wouldn¡¯t be able to have a peaceful time in ss.¡±


    The ss started soon. When the teacher came in, Yue tingfeng kicked Lu xiuche under the table.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up,¡± Yue tingfeng said softly,¡±the algebra teacher is going to kick you out.¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly stopped moving, but his eyes were still looking at Yue tingfeng pleadingly.


    Yue tingfeng could not be bothered with him. This kid was getting stupider.


    No matter how tightly a person was covered, certain characteristics of their body would not change, okay? Was it not possible for someone to remember Yu yuanfan¡¯s height and back view, or the way he walked, or even a certain characteristic of his?


    To recognize a person, one didn¡¯t necessarily have to look at their face. Just like the person closest to you, you could tell who it was just by listening to their footsteps.


    The teacher continued with the lesson. Lu xiuche wrote a note to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng replied with five simple words, urging him to leave the ss and head to the field.


    He had made a bet with Lu xiuche, and it still counted.


    Lu xiuche immediately recalled what Yue tingfeng had told him before. He had asked him to run while shouting,¡±I¡¯m Superman, I want to live forever, I can do anything.


    Fortunately, he said he was willing to run 15ps. Otherwise, he would have really embarrassed himself.


    Yue tingfeng wrote on the paper again,¡¯if you shout the slogan, I can reluctantly tell you the question you want to know.


    Lu xiuche had just been rejoicing, but now, he couldn¡¯t smile anymore.


    He quickly wrote,¡±brother Li, you can¡¯t do this. At least everyone knows that I¡¯m with you. If I shout like that on the field, it¡¯ll be embarrassing for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up when he saw that. ¡®It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not afraid of embarrassment.¡¯


    Lu xiuche scribbled a few words.¡±I¡¯m scared. It¡¯s not a big deal to embarrass me, but it¡¯s a big deal to embarrass you, brother. Besides, Yu yuanfan is still in school. If he sees my ... Stupid look, what do you think ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng knocked on the table. Lu xiuche looked up and saw the algebra teacher looking at him. He was so scared that he quickly hid his book and immediately put on the appearance of a good student who was listening to the lecture.


    After that, the teacher paid special attention to them. The two of them didn¡¯tmunicate anymore.


    The teacher set a question on the ckboard and asked a student toe up and do it.


    Seeing this, Lu xiuche quickly tugged at Yue tingfeng secretly. ording to the algebra teacher¡¯s temper, he would have definitely arrested him for paying so much attention to them just now. He would not arrest Yue tingfeng because he knew everything.


    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s an emergency, please ...¡± He lowered his head.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to solve the problem on the ckboard.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we¡¯ll save it for next time.¡±


    Lu xiuche could already feel the teacher¡¯s gaze,¡±¡±Sure, sure ... I¡¯ll sign a contract with you. Hurry up, master ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng scribbled down the steps to solve the problem in his notebook, but before he could finish, the teacher on the podium shouted,¡±Lu xiuche,e up and do this question ...¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly stood up.¡±Teacher, please wait a moment. Let me check this step.¡±


    He lowered his head and kept ncing at Yue tingfeng. After seeing his steps clearly, he was more or less confident.


    The teacher urged.¡±It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s the same as doing the verification.¡±


    Only then did Lu xiuche move away like a tortoise. He only sped up when he saw Yue tingfeng write down thest step.


    ......

 Chapter 3679

    Chapter 3679: To find my childhood friend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche walked up to the podium in a few steps, looking very confident. He picked up a piece of chalk and stood in front of the ckboard. He thought about something and began to write.


    He remembered the steps that Yue tingfeng wrote down in his head, but he had to calcte every step on the ckboard himself. Otherwise, the teacher would be suspicious.


    His math teacher was standing behind him, watching him write every step.


    Lu xiuche took six to seven minutes to write the question. He put down the chalk after he was done and was about to go down when the teacher stopped him.


    He was shocked. Could it be that the teacher had discovered something and felt that this wasn¡¯t something he could have thought of and was prepared to criticize him?


    ¡°Today, I would like to praise Lu xiuche. I asked him to do this question. I didn¡¯t expect him to solve it. I saw him talking to Yue tingfeng below, so I wanted to see if he heard it. But I didn¡¯t expect him to solve it so perfectly ...¡±


    The math teacherplimented Lu xiuche in a long and rich way, which really surprised him.


    Moreover, the more Lu xiuche heard, the more embarrassed he felt. How could he do that? he should be thanking Yue tingfeng.


    But now, he was being praised to such an extent. He felt his face heat up.


    He quickly said,¡±Sir, Sir, I¡¯m embarrassed to hear you say that. I ... I¡¯m just doing what I should. I¡¯m just lucky. It just so happened that ... It just so happened that Yue tingfeng tested this question with me yesterday. That¡¯s why I was able to do it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.¡±


    The math teacher patted him on the shoulder, pleased.¡±¡±No matter what, I¡¯m very happy that you could solve this question. Everyone will have to learn from Lu xiuche in the future ...¡±


    Lu xiuche finally left the podium with a red face. If he continued to be praised, he would really be too embarrassed to face anyone.


    ¡°Remember what you promised me,¡± Yue tingfeng said in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t dare to forget. ¡±


    After the little episode in ss ended, Lu xiuche dragged Yue tingfeng and ran out of the ssroom. He wanted to see if Yu yuanfan had gone to clean the toilet.


    It was not difficult to find Yu yuanfan. They just had to go where there were more people.


    There was a crowd of people blocking the entrance of the men¡¯s washroom. Some of them were whistling and shouting.


    When Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche arrived, they naturally made way for them. They only saw Yu yuanfan mopping the floor in the toilet.


    However, there were people walking around continuously. The ces that had just been dragged were soon stained with footprints again.


    Surprisingly, Yu yuanfan did not get angry or annoyed. He continued to drag the floor after he had stepped on it. He did it over and over again.


    He lowered his head, seemingly unaffected by theughter outside.


    Yue tingfeng looked at him for a while, then turned to Lu xiumo and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Walking out of the crowd, Lu xiuche eximed in surprise,¡±¡±This kid actually came to clean up. What does he want to do?¡±


    Lu xiuche had initially thought that Yu yuanfan would note to school again after what happenedst time. He did not expect that he had underestimated him.


    After being humiliated to such an extent, they could still continue mopping the floor without saying a word.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time.¡±What¡¯s the rush? take your time. He¡¯ll probably be cleaning the toilets for the next ss. He won¡¯t be going to the ssroom. Help me ask for leave from the teacher. I won¡¯t be attending the next ss.¡±


    Lu xiuche was surprised,¡¯no sses? What are you doing? are you skipping ss?¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked back to the ssroom, packed his things, and was about to leave with his bag.


    ¡°Hey, hey, where are you going?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his hand as he walked.¡±¡±To find my childhood sweetheart.¡±

 Chapter 3680

    Chapter 3680: I scratched that boy¡¯s face.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Lu xiuche heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°Do you need me to send you off?¡± he shouted from behind.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    When Lu xiuche heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice, he pouted. How disloyal, he went to find his childhood friend.


    However, today was a little strange. Yue tingfeng rarely skipped ss, so why did he skip ss to look for qingsi? Could it be that qingsi was doing something?


    Lu xiuche wanted to follow him, but who would take leave once he left?


    Yue tingfeng could not take it anymore and went downstairs. ss was about to start, and many students were running around the online ssroom, but he was the only one who ran in the opposite direction.


    In the end, when he reached the second floor, he realized that Yu yuanfan was mopping the floor at the top of the stairs. It seemed like someone had scattered something on the floor.


    Yue tingfeng stood on the steps and looked down at him for a while before saying,¡±¡±Move.¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, Yu yuanfan¡¯s body trembled violently for a moment. Then, he stood there in a daze, as if he could not move anymore.


    ¡°Get out of my way,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.¡±You¡¯re blocking my way. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself a third time.¡±


    The cold voice was like a piece of ice that could not be melted under the sun. Yu yuanfan instinctively stiffened and felt afraid when he heard the voice.


    He moved his stiff body with difficulty and turned to the side, leaving a path.


    Yue tingfeng walked down the steps slowly. When he walked past Yu yuanfan, he did not even spare him a nce.


    Yu yuanfan was so scared that he did not dare to raise his head until Yue tingfeng had walked far away. Only then did he look up.


    The hand holding the mop tightened. A person like him, who was born noble, seemed to never lower his head to look at others. Other people walked on the road, but wherever he walked, he stepped on other people¡¯s heads and always stepped on them.


    Yu yuanfan lowered his head and slowly cleaned Yue tingfeng¡¯s footprints.


    He was back. He couldn¡¯t be like before. He had to endure.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng walked downstairs and could not help but sneer.


    To be able to endure it to this extent, it seemed that the days ahead would be a little interesting.


    He walked out of the school and crossed the road to the primary school across the street.


    He did not attend thest ss today because he had speciallye to pick qingsi up. Qingsi had gotten into a fight with someone and had even scratched her face. Her form teacher wanted qingsi to call her parents.


    Qingsi did not dare to tell her parents, so The Guardian was naturally Yue tingfeng, the brother.


    When he arrived at the elementary school, it was very quiet and sses were already starting.


    Yue tingfeng walked up the stairs and stood in front of qingsi¡¯s ss. He knocked on the door and said politely,¡±¡±Excuse me, teacher, I¡¯m looking for my sister.¡±


    He looked at qingsi and smiled.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Yue tingfeng. She quickly stood up and ran out.¡±Brother, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Go and pack your things. Take your bag. We¡¯re going to see your form teacher and then go home.¡±


    Qingsi nodded and ran back to her bag.¡±¡±Ms. Zhu, I¡¯m going to see my form teacher.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Yue tingfeng reached out and held qingsi¡¯s hand, and they walked to the office together.


    Standing outside the door, Qing si tugged on Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Brother, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched her little face.¡±What¡¯s there to be nervous about? isn¡¯t my brother here?¡±


    ¡°But I scratched that boy¡¯s face,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±I ... I¡¯m afraid ... Teacher ...¡±

 Chapter 3681

    Chapter 3681: What the hell is wrong with your face?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Yue tingfeng consoled her,¡±scratches on faces are nothing. When I was young, I used to break people¡¯s heads.¡±


    If the Lord heard his way of consoling people, he would definitely teach him a lesson. However, qingsi listened and was very encouraged.


    Her brother had smashed someone¡¯s head, and she had only scratched his face. She wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Qingsi stuck her head into the door.¡±Teacher ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s form teacher was talking to the parent of the boy whose face he had scratched. When she heard her voice, she waved.¡±Come in,¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked in.¡±Teacher Zhao, I¡¯m qingsi¡¯s older brother. We¡¯ve met before.¡±


    The form teacher nodded.¡±Yes, we¡¯ve met. Today you ... You came ...¡±


    Was it appropriate for a teenager toe and settle this matter? He looked at the mother of the injured child next to him. Her expression was terrible.


    Yue tingfeng smiled politely.¡±Didn¡¯t you ask qingsi to call her parents? in our house, my ... My aunt is pregnant and it¡¯s not convenient for her toe out. My uncle is on a business trip and isn¡¯t home. My grandparents are old. It¡¯s not good to ask them toe, right? The nanny at home is not part of our family. ¡±


    In one breath, Yue tingfeng exined all the reasons why the family members could note. However, when he mentioned his aunt and uncle, he still felt a little awkward.


    The homeroom teacher was naturally on qingsi¡¯s side. She was his student, and her grades were especially good. She had to rely on qingsi to keep up appearances for all thepetitions during the middle and end of the semester.


    He nodded.¡±I ... See. You¡¯re right. Then, you ...¡±


    ¡°Can you make the decision?¡± the boy¡¯s mother asked.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head to look at her. Seeing her dressing, his smile deepened. Thisdy was dressed so extravagantly, her mink coat glistening.


    ¡°Of course I can, but I¡¯ll have to see what you want me to do.¡±


    The form teacher hurriedly said,¡±ahem. That ... Shen Bo¡¯s mother, don¡¯t be too anxious. Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it when the form teacher brings him here. Is that okay?¡±


    He felt that since qingsi had called her brother over, the two children would definitely be at a disadvantage in front of the adults. As the form teacher, he had to help and look after them.


    The boy¡¯s parent snorted.¡±My son¡¯s face was scratched like a chicken. His family has to give an exnation for what happened today.¡±


    The form teacher nodded.¡±Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about thister when both parties are here.¡±


    In fact, he was also quite curious. Qingsi was a very well-behaved girl. It was impossible for her to scratch the face of the boy in the next ss for no reason. Until now, he still did not know what the reason was.


    The homeroom teacher did not know, but Yue tingfeng knew. He wished that the girl would scratch him harder.


    In less than ten minutes, Shen Bo and his form teacher arrived.


    The first thing he saw when he turned around was Shen Bo. That face ... His eyebrows twitched. Qingsi¡¯sbat power was not bad.


    When Shen Bo saw his mother wearing fur, he was unhappy,¡±¡±Mom, you ... Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe?¡± she asked.


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother poked the skin on his forehead that was still intact,¡±look at how badly you¡¯ve been scratched. Can I note?¡±


    Qingsi stood beside Yue tingfeng and leaned closer to him, hugging his arm.


    Shen Bo rolled his eyes.¡±It¡¯s just a scratch. I told you I¡¯m fine ... You should leave.¡±

 Chapter 3682

    Chapter 3682: I¡¯m not sick. Why do I need to go to the hospital?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother poked him again.¡±You call this fine? who was the one who cried and cried when we got home yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and leave. Aren¡¯t you interrupting my ss?¡±


    The corner of Shen Bo¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Late for ss?¡± her son had been thinking about how to skip ss all day long. Today, he actually said such words. Was he possessed?


    She quickly touched Shen Bo¡¯s forehead,¡±oh my, it¡¯s really a little hot. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the hospital first. We¡¯ll settle this when wee back.¡±


    Shen Bo stepped back.¡±Mom, what are you doing? I¡¯m not sick. Why do I have to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fine? I think there¡¯s really something wrong with your brain. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Shen Bo¡¯s face, which was full of scratches and scabs, was full of helplessness.¡±¡±Mom, stop fooling around. You should hurry home.¡±


    Everyone in the office was looking at the mother and son. The teachers were quite surprised. They thought that it would be a battle of words and no one would give in. They did not expect that Shen Bo would ask his mother to leave as soon as he came in.


    It seemed like this matter wasn¡¯t that difficult to resolve.


    Qingsi¡¯s form teacher secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When he saw how difficult it was to deal with Shen Bo¡¯s mother, he was initially very worried that it would be difficult to protect qingsi. He did not expect Shen Bo to be so sensible.


    When Shen Bo¡¯s mother saw that he refused to go to the hospital no matter how she pulled, she simply said,¡±¡±Fine, if you don¡¯t want to go, then we¡¯ll solve the problem of your face being scratched like this.¡±


    Shen Bo was anxious.¡±Mom, why don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m fine.¡±


    His mother pushed his head back.¡±You can¡¯t decide on this. I have the final say.¡±


    The two form teachers opposite Shen Bo¡¯s mother said,¡±¡±Teacher, now, let¡¯s talk about how you want to resolve this matter. You all saw with your own eyes how my son¡¯s face was scratched. He¡¯s better today, but his face is covered in blood after being scratched. I was so scared that I almost fainted.¡±


    The form teacher nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Our school will definitely resolve this matter. It¡¯s just that ... We still don¡¯t know why the two children suddenly fought yesterday ...¡±


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother stretched out her hand,¡±wait, you are wrong, teacher. It¡¯s not about why they are fighting. It¡¯s this little girl. She hit my son one-sided.¡±


    Her sons were not short, nor were they as thin as monkeys. They were also quite strong. If they were to fight with a little girl, he would definitely have the upper hand. However, in the end, her son¡¯s face was covered in injuries while the little girl lookedpletely fine.


    Qingsi leaned closer to Yue tingfeng and mumbled softly.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Shen Bo¡¯s mother asked.


    Her expression was a little fierce, and her ck hair hid behind Yue tingfeng. Yue tingfeng took a step forward and blocked her ck hair.


    Qingsi¡¯s head teacher¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Mrs. Shen, please calm down. Calm down. We can talk about this slowly, okay?¡± she said hurriedly.


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother tilted her head and looked at Qing si.¡±No, I just wanted to ask this little girl. What did she Mutter just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, don¡¯t ask anymore. I said I¡¯m fine ...¡±


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother pushed him and said,¡±go away. I will deal with youter.¡± Little girl, what did you just say? can you repeat it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s hand that was around his waist.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ............

 Chapter 3683

    Chapter 3683: He wanted to kiss me, so I scratched him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan qingsi¡¯s little head popped out from behind Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Who ... Who told him to want to kiss me? of course I had to scratch him ...¡±


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face deepened and he said to qingsi,¡±¡±Yes, you did the right thing.¡±


    Hmph, just scratching him twice was already very light ... If he was here, he would definitely break his head.


    Fortunately, he had been teaching qingsi well. Otherwise, she would have been taken advantage of by this kid.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take advantage of him. Otherwise, he would have been waiting for this kid to finish school and wait for him with a sack.


    The two form teachers and Shen Bo¡¯s mother were stunned after qingsi said that.


    After a while, Shen Bo¡¯s mother pulled him to the front and pointed at qingsi,¡±¡±Is what she said true?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... I didn¡¯t kiss you, did I?¡± Shen Bo said softly.


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother¡¯s face twitched,¡±¡±You brat, you ... You ... What do you want me to say about you ...¡±


    She turned her head and covered her face.¡±Oh my God, this is so embarrassing. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? why is your face in such a state? you ... Just you wait. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get home. You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re not learning well ...¡±


    Shen Bo lowered his head and said softly,¡±I ... I told you not toe. You just had toe ...¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Shen Bo¡¯s mother hit his head and poked his forehead,¡±¡±If I knew that you were scratched because of this, I wouldn¡¯t have cared. You¡¯re really something, huh? your face was scratched like this, but you didn¡¯t kiss ... That ...¡±


    She originally wanted to say,¡±if you really kissed me, you won¡¯t lose anything.¡± But she didn¡¯t even kiss you once and was even scratched until you looked like a bear. You¡¯re so useless.


    When qingsi¡¯s form teacher heard that it was because of this reason, her confidence immediately came back. She said softly,¡±¡±Shen Bo¡¯s mother and teacher yang, how do you think we should solve this?¡±


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother felt embarrassed. This matter was too embarrassing. Before she came, she thought that they were fighting because of other matters. In the end ... It was actually because of this.


    Shen Bo¡¯s form teacher, teacher yang, also felt a little embarrassed. She said,¡±¡±Then, for this matter, I ... I think that both parties are at fault. We should take a step back. What do you think, Shen Bo¡¯s mother?¡±


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother twisted her body, and the fur coat on her body rippled like water. She said,¡±¡±If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee over no matter what I said. It¡¯s too embarrassing ...¡±


    She felt embarrassed and looked at qingsi and Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±That ... This kid is wrong. You scratched him too. This matter ... Let¡¯s just forget about it. What do you think?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, but I hope that your son can promise not to do such things to my sister again. If he does, then it won¡¯t be my sister who¡¯s scratching him.¡±


    Initially, he did not want to let it go so easily. However, Shen Bo¡¯s mother was an honest person. Although she did not have a good temper, she was not unreasonable. After knowing the reason why her son was caught like this, she could immediately distinguish between right and wrong and did not blindly protect her son. This was rare.


    Not all parents could do what she did, so Yue tingfeng decided not to fuss over it.


    After all, qingsi did not suffer any losses in this matter. On the contrary, Shen Bo¡¯s face was scratched by him.


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother nodded,¡±don¡¯t worry. If he dares to do this again, don¡¯t say that you won¡¯t let him off. I will be the first to beat him up.¡±

 Chapter 3684

    Chapter 3684: Don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s good or not?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two form teachers were very happy. They didn¡¯t expect the matter to be resolved so peacefully.


    Teacher yang said,¡±both of us are reasonable people. Let¡¯s settle today¡¯s matter like this. In the future, Shen Bo, you still have to study hard and not always think about those things that you shouldn¡¯t think about. You are still young. You have to take this as a lesson. I will still reduce your punishment this time. Write a 500-word reflection and hand it to me before school ends.¡±


    Shen Bo nodded and did not say anything. His mother poked his head,¡±¡±Did you hear what the teacher just said?¡±


    ¡°I heard it.¡±


    ¡°I heard you. Say something.¡±


    Shen Bo pouted.¡±Yes, teacher. I heard it. I will definitely give you the 500-word reflection before school ends in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go back to ss and listen carefully,¡± teacher yang said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shen Bo nodded.


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother did not want her to stay here and quickly said,¡±¡±I still have a few words to say to him. Teachers, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye.¡±


    She twisted her body. She grabbed her bag and ran out.


    ¡°Shen Bo, wait for me ... Shen Bo ... Why are you running so fast? brat, stop right there ...¡±


    Her voice gradually disappeared, and the office became quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten to the bottom of this, qingsi,¡± the form teacher said.¡±I know you¡¯re a good kid and have a temper, but in the future, if you encounter such a thing ... Hmm...Don¡¯t scratch too hard.¡±


    He had wanted to tell her not to scratch him the next time she encountered such a situation, but he thought that a youngdy would definitely not be able to beat a boy. If she did not resist, she would definitely be taken advantage of, so he decided to scratch her instead.


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Qingsi nodded.¡±I understand, teacher.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go back to ss too.¡±


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯d like to apply for leave for half a ss on qingsi¡¯s behalf. The ss will be over in less than 20 minutes anyway. I want to bring her home.¡±


    ¡°This ... That¡¯s fine. Be careful on your way back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Thank you, teacher.¡±


    After thanking the form teacher, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and left.


    After he left the office, he said to qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t listen to your teacher. Listen to your brother. If any other boy dares to kiss you next time, don¡¯t hold back. You¡¯ll have to scratch him very hard, you know?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll listen to you, brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled qingsi¡¯s hair.¡±Be good. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to drink milk tea.¡±


    When he went downstairs, he saw the mother and son of the Shen family talking not far away. Shen Bo¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was loud and could be heard from far away. Qingsi and Yue tingfeng could hear the conversation between the mother and son clearly.


    ¡°You little brat, you even dare to kiss a female student in school. Do you want to go home and get beaten up?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, mom, I told you. I didn¡¯t kiss you, did I?¡±


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother smacked her on the head and said,¡±¡±Yeah, you didn¡¯t kiss me and you didn¡¯t scratch yourself like this. If your dad knows about this, I¡¯ll give it to you if you can avoid a beating.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Shen Bo said,¡±next time, next time, I will try to kiss you before I get scratched.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you still don¡¯t know how to repent, do you? How old are you? do you only know how to kiss pretty girls? do you have bad intentions because she¡¯s pretty?¡±


    Shen Bo whispered,¡±mom ... You ... Didn¡¯t you see it yourself?¡± Don¡¯t you know if it¡¯s good or not?¡±


    ¡°Your father and I are honest people, how could we ... Give birth to a little pervert like you?| Ghost ...¡±

 Chapter 3685

    Chapter 3685: He¡¯ll get his father to cut him a few times when he gets back.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess around again. If this happens again, I won¡¯t care even if your eyeballs are dug out ...¡±


    ¡°Aiya, okay, I understand ... In the future, I ... Aiya, mom ...¡± Shen Bo turned around as he spoke and saw the siblings, Yue tingfeng and qingsi, standing at the top of the stairs not far away. He did not know how long they had been listening, but he was so scared that he shuddered and called out for his mom.


    When Shen Bo¡¯s mother saw the two of them, she also trembled. When did these two childrene down? why was there no movement at all?


    ¡°Mother!¡± Shen Bo was so scared that he wanted to slip away,¡±mother ... I ... I¡¯ll go back to ss quickly ...¡±


    With that, he turned around and ran away, leaving his mother standing there awkwardly.


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother scolded her son in her heart,¡±hehe, both of you ... Are you going to ss?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not stand on ceremony with him. Instead, he said clearly,¡±¡±We all heard it. I don¡¯t think your son will change for the better. I hope you can teach him well when you go back.¡±


    Shen Bo¡¯s mother nodded,¡±this ... Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry ... Go back and ask his father to cut it a few times. He will be obedient after that ... I ... I will leave first ...¡±


    With that, she quickly turned around and walked away. In a moment, she was far away.


    Yue tingfeng snorted coldly as he watched the mother and son run away. This mother and son were really unlucky. If it was not for Shen Bo¡¯s mother being reasonable, he would not have let them leave so quickly.


    Yue tingfeng grabbed qingsi¡¯s opponent tightly.¡±Did you hear that, qingsi? next time ... If he dares to treat you like this again, don¡¯t hold back and scratch him. Give me a call. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson ...¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, okay ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pondered. He really had to prepare a sack and wait for Shen Bo on the path after school. This kid was obviously not giving up.


    After they left the school, Yue tingfeng and qingsi stood at the bus stop and waited for the bus.


    They waited for a while, but Yue tingfeng did not say anything. Qingsi looked up and saw him frowning. She did not know what he was thinking about, so she shook his hand and asked. ¡°Big brother, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡°Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    He saw a taxiing and reached out to stop it. ¡°¡±The car¡¯s here, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave the driver an address.¡±To themercial building ...¡±


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t we going home?¡± qingsi asked in surprise.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed her head.¡±I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll take you out for lunch.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Once they arrived and got out of the car, Yue tingfeng brought qingsi to buy a pepper spray.


    Qingsi held the spray and scratched her head.¡±¡±Big brother, what is this thing ... For?¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly pressed her hand down to stop her from aiming the spray at him.¡±¡±This is to help you deal with those disobedient little boys. Next time, if you can¡¯t scratch whoever dares to kiss you, you can spray their face with this.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, okay, I understand ... I¡¯ll just spit on him like that ...¡±


    As he spoke, qingsi even raised her hand and gestured. The more he heard, the more he quickly bent down and grabbed her hand, not letting him move.


    ¡°Yes, yes, spit on him, spit on those disobedient boys, but ... Don¡¯t spit on brother, okay?¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head and chuckled.¡±I won¡¯t spit on you. I won¡¯t spit on you even if you kiss me.¡±


    She then tiptoed and kissed Yue tingfeng on the cheek.


    ¡ª


    Good night, everyone, go to sleep. I can¡¯t stand it anymore ...

 Chapter 3686

    Chapter 3686: If he dares to find me, I¡¯ll spit on him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips widened unconsciously. He rubbed the top of his ck hair.¡±So obedient. Big brother is different from other boys.¡±


    Qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Yeah, I know. Brother is different from them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll Take You There.¡±


    Qingsi looked at him expectantly.¡±Brother, I want to eat french fries, hamburgers, or fried chicken legs. Can I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know what to say anymore. French fries, fried chicken legs, hamburgers-these were all junk food. The parents had already warned them not to eat them.


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Big brother ... Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng knelt down and asked her,¡±this ... Qingsi, is there anything else you¡¯d like to eat?¡± Look at that crab roe soup dumpling, so many people are lining up. It smells really good, do you want to eat it?¡±


    Qingsi nodded seriously.¡±Yes, it does smell good. Let¡¯s have soup dumplings before going. Can we have french fries and hamburgers?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    What could he say? This little fellow was really ... Persistent!


    He looked at qingsi¡¯s innocent face and wanted to soften his heart. However, he could not say no directly as he was afraid that qingsi would be sad.


    However, it was indeed not good for children to eat those things. He thought for a while and said,¡±¡±Well, there are so many good things to eat here. Let¡¯s take our time. The hamburgers and fried chicken are all on the first floor. Let¡¯s eat them before going down, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that this little girl was not as difficult to deal with as other children.


    By the time she was done shopping at the food City upstairs, qingsi might already be full. When she went downstairs, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat fried chicken, hamburgers, or anything else.


    Qingsi looked at the food stalls one by one with great interest. Whenever she saw something she wanted to eat, Yue tingfeng would quickly buy it for her. He could not wait for qingsi to fill her stomach.


    After eating for an hour and a half, qingsi had visited almost every window. Finally, she rubbed her stomach and said,¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯m so full, I can¡¯t eat anymore ... But there¡¯s still so much good food that I haven¡¯t eaten.


    Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯I wanted you to be unable to eat it! He pinched her little face.¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring you here again next time. You can try everything you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yup, yup, good ...¡± Qingsi said happily.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to school, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    On the first floor, she passed by fried chicken burger and said regretfully,¡±¡±Oh, I forgot. I want to eat fried chicken, hamburgers, and French fries. I definitely can¡¯t eat them today. Brother, next time wee, let¡¯s eat fried chicken first, okay?¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. This little girl was still not giving up. He mumbled,¡±¡±Well, we¡¯ll talk about this next time. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll bete if we don¡¯t go back now.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, okay. Hurry up and go to school.¡±


    The two of them quickly walked out of the mall. Qingsi had forgotten about the fried chicken.


    Outside, Yue tingfeng bought two cups of milk tea for qingsi, got in a car, and went to school.


    At the entrance of the elementary school, Yue tingfeng handed his bag to qingsi.¡±¡±Go in. If that Shen Bo still dares to look for you, call your brother immediately, understand?¡±


    Qingsi clenched her fists.¡±Brother, don¡¯t worry. If he dares toe to me, I¡¯ll spit on him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng tidied up his ck hair.¡±¡±Alright, remember, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3687

    Chapter 3687: They¡¯reing aggressively, you have to be careful


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi lifted her chin proudly.¡±I¡¯m not afraid. I have a brother, but they don ¡®t. Even if they do, they¡¯re not as good as my brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood was indescribably wonderful. It was a wonderful feeling-joy and satisfaction. In short, at his age, he did not know how to describe it, but it was really wonderful and made him happy.


    He liked to be trusted by qingsi, to be relied on by her, and to be proud of having this brother.


    He touched his bangs.¡±Yes, your brother worked hard to be the best. Go in.¡±


    Qingsi nodded, waved at him, and ran into the school gate.


    Suddenly, she turned around and saw Yue tingfeng still at the door. She shouted at him,¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    ¡°Go in,¡± Yue tingfeng waved his hand.


    Only then did the green hair leave with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng did not leave immediately. He stood at the door and watched qingsi¡¯s figure leave. He only turned around when he could no longer see her.


    However, he had only taken two steps when a car suddenly stopped beside him and the window rolled down.¡±¡±Oh my, who did I just see ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at Lu xiuche.¡±Scram.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled down from the car. ¡°You two are so mean. Where did you run off to?¡±


    ¡°I went to themercial building ...¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Lu xiuxun was so anxious that he stomped his feet.¡±Great! Why didn¡¯t you call me when you went there? I¡¯m angry.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was in a good mood. He smiled. ¡°Who¡¯s going to talk to you?¡±


    Lu xiuche felt like he had been abandoned.¡±No, let¡¯s go together tomorrow, or in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re going home this afternoon. We can¡¯t go tomorrow either. Qingsi wants fried chicken and I didn¡¯t let her have it today. She¡¯ll definitely eat it tomorrow.¡±


    Lu xiuche was shocked.¡±Why are you so stingy? qingsi just wants fried chicken, right?¡± Let her eat?¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at him.¡±Eat what? don¡¯t you know that¡¯s junk food?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with junk food? it¡¯s fine to eat it once. It¡¯s not like you eat it every day.¡±


    Yue tingfeng kicked him.¡±You said it¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m not happy about it. It¡¯s my sister¡¯s business, so don¡¯t meddle in it. Don¡¯t even think about buying it for her secretly. If I find out, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Big Brother,¡± Lu xiumo begged.¡±You have the final say. How would I dare to stop you from eating?¡±


    ¡°Eh, let¡¯s change the topic. Let me tell you, Yu yuanfan has really endured the humiliation this time ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, and then?¡± Yue tingfeng replied naturally.


    As they spoke, the two of them had already reached the school gate. Lu Xiuxi said,¡±¡±And then? And ... ording to a reliable source, he¡¯s still cleaning the toilets. He didn¡¯t even eat lunch. ¡±


    ¡°Could he have been sweeping all this time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s been sweeping the whole time. He didn¡¯t stop at all. He even cleaned the stairs and the corridor while he was at it. Look at his spirit, tsk ... I¡¯m impressed ...¡± Lu xiuche was full of emotion. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do what Yu yuanfan did.


    Yue tingfeng did not expect Yu yuanfan to go all out. He was probably trying to use this incident to slowly change the students ¡®perception of him. His willpower and mind had improved significantly.


    ¡°Heh...It¡¯s really menacing! You should be careful. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m not afraid of doing anything. I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t do anything. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±It¡¯s not like he can do nothing here just because he wants to.¡±


    ¡ª

 Chapter 3688

    Chapter 3688: Big brother, you go!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Hehe, you¡¯re right. With our brother Yue around, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pped Lu xiuche¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Get lost, don¡¯t get all touchy.¡±


    Lu xiuche rubbed his hands.¡±Look at you. Which good brother doesn¡¯t put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the habit of hooking up with men.¡±


    The two of them bickered all the way to the ss. Just as they reached the door, they heard amotion inside. It was only after they entered that they realized that Yu yuanfan had returned.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche looked at each other. So he had finished cleaning the toilet?


    The two of them heard a girl covering her nose and saying,¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯m so smelly, it¡¯s really too smelly ...¡±


    One of the boys shouted,¡±eh, Yu yuanfan, did you fall into the urinal?¡± How can it be so stinky?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve instantly polluted the air in the ss. I¡¯m even suspecting if we¡¯re having lessons in the toilet.¡±


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, you can¡¯t be so selfish. Don¡¯t ruin the entire ss just because of you, okay?¡±


    The students around Yu yuanfan covered their noses and kept their distance. All of them were saying that they hoped that he would leave as soon as possible so that he would not stink at them.


    However, Yu yuanfan was sitting there as steady as a mountain. He did not move at all as he lowered his head to read his book and solve the questions.


    Yue tingfeng walked into the ssroom and indeed smelled something that did not make him feel good. It really did look like a toilet built in the ssroom.


    Lu xiuche sneezed the moment he entered the room. ¡®F * ck, it¡¯s too smelly.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng raised his hand to cover his nose, then slowly walked to the seat and sat down.


    They were not too far away from where Yu yuanfan was sitting, so the smell was even worse.


    When Yu yuanfan saw Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche enter, he shuddered violently and shivered, but he refused to move.


    Some of the students in the ss couldn¡¯t help but look at the two of them, hoping that they could drive this person out. It was too unpleasant.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk,¡± Lu xiuche sneaked augh.¡±Are you asking all of us to be in the cesspit for the entire afternoon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Yu yuanfan, you can¡¯t do this, can you? you have to think about all of us ...¡±


    ¡°Hey, Yu yuanfan, can you stop ying dead? What do you want to do?¡±


    Yu yuanfan was more important, but he still refused to move.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±Oh my, seriously ... The male and female toilets that have been cleaned by the entire school are really different. They¡¯re so full of confidence ...¡±


    ¡°Eh, Yu yuanfan, it¡¯s your duty to clean the toilet. This is your punishment ... Furthermore, you¡¯re the one who suggested it. We didn¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re serving the students. You¡¯re just atoning for the good things you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Lu xiuche tried to chase him away, but he couldn ¡®t. No matter how harsh his words were, he sat there as steady as a mountain.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. This Rascal. He looked at Yue tingfeng for help. Big brother, you go.


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and raised his hand to signal for everyone to stop talking.


    The crowd shut up immediately. They believed in Yue tingfeng instinctively.


    They thought that Yue tingfeng would say something imposing, but he only said,¡±¡±Get out.¡±


    Everyone ...


    ¡°I won¡¯t say it a second time,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m too stuck today and sleepy, so I can only write one. I¡¯ll make up for the rest during the day ...¡±

 Chapter 3689

    Chapter 3689: Qingsi didn¡¯t like it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s body trembled like a sieve. He stood up shakily.


    His face was pale and he was much skinnier than thest time he appeared in school. His eyes were filled with fear and dullness. He wanted to look at Yue tingfeng but did not dare to raise his head.¡±I ... I just want to ... Study hard ...¡± He said.


    ¡°You can study hard, but you¡¯re so stinky that we can¡¯t study anymore,¡± a girl said angrily.¡±You can¡¯t be so selfish, right?¡±


    ¡°I want to puke just from smelling it. Can you be a good person and go out to change your clothes beforeing back?¡±


    The surrounding students ¡®words became more and more sarcastic and sharp. Yue tingfeng looked at Yu yuanfan coldly, waiting for his reaction.


    His reaction was very real, without any pretense. It seemed like he was really afraid.


    However, Yue tingfeng still did not believe that a person who had been beaten down by reality and was truly afraid would not set foot in this ce.


    Yu yuanfan was able to return to this ce and clean the toilet obediently after that incident. This was not something an ordinary person could do.


    Who knew what he had experienced in this half a month.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to study hard or not,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly,¡±but your appearance has put me in a bad mood.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words somehow hit Yu yuanfan. His body trembled, then he turned around and ran out.¡±I ... I ... I¡¯m ... Going out to change my clothes ...¡±


    After he ran out, the students in the ss quickly opened the windows for venttion.


    Yu yuanfan did not appear even when the bell rang.


    He came back when the first ss was almost over. He had changed his clothes and probably taken a shower. The strange smell on his body was gone.


    He stood at the door and shouted ¡°report¡±. The English teacher¡¯s face turned ugly at that moment. It was his ss, and a student only came over when the ss was about to end. This was simply not giving him any face.


    ¡°The ss is over, what are you doing here? Just stand outside, you don¡¯t have to listen to my ss. ¡±


    ¡°ss monitor, remember him. Go back to your form teacher and give him the punishment for skipping ss.¡±


    The English teacher was in a bad mood and said a few unpleasant words. Yu yuanfan stood at the door and did not dare to move. He only entered the ssroom after the English teacher had left.


    He carefully walked to his seat and got down. This time, he didn¡¯t smell bad, and no one would say anything about him.


    However, when he sat down, a boy in the back seat hooked his stool to the back with one foot. He sat on nothing and fell to the ground.


    The students around him burst intoughter. Yu yuanfan¡¯s face turned red. The harder he tried to get up, the harder it was for him. He finally got up after a few tries and pulled the stool over to sit down.


    Lu xiuche nced at him coldly. It was rare for this kid to be able to endure humiliation to this extent.


    The sports Commissioner walked to the podium and shouted,¡±the next period is P.E. ss. Students, get ready. Those who have brought sportswear, go change. Those who don ¡®t, gather at the sports fieldter ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±Come, let¡¯s get up for P.E. ss ...¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Let¡¯s y ser this period?¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for this period for a week. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kick you,¡± Yue tingfeng replied nonchntly.


    Lu xiuche was surprised. You don¡¯t even y football? You don¡¯t like football?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi doesn¡¯t like the smell of sweat,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.

 Chapter 3690

    Chapter 3690: PEI, his family would never let such a thing happen.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s feelings wereplicated.¡±I ... F * ck ...¡±


    He caught up to Yue tingfeng.¡±Then what¡¯s the point of you being like this? you can¡¯t always think about qingsi. If you don¡¯t y football during PE ss, when are you going to y?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±If I don¡¯t consider qingsi, do I have to consider you?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Lu xiuche pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute her.


    Lu xiuche caught up to Yue tingfeng.¡±Tell me, are we just going to let that kid be an eyesore in front of me?¡±


    ¡°What else? you¡¯re going to kill him?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect him to be so serious.¡±¡±I think this is a good idea.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    It was certain that they would chase Yu yuanfan away. However, the main problem with the Lu family was not Yu yuanfan, but Yu Mengyin. After all was said and done, wasn¡¯t it Yu Mengyin who was the mastermind behind the mother and son?


    Yue tingfeng could not tell what that old man of the Lu family wanted to do.


    If the old man really wanted to, he would have killed Yu Mengyin a long time ago. Even if he did not kill her, he would have left the capital by now. However, he actually allowed her to stay in the capital. What did this mean? the old man either had his own ns, for example, he could not let go of his grandson, Yu yuanfan.


    Or; he was old and didn¡¯t want to do too much;?


    Therefore, if they did not settle Yu Mengyin¡¯s matter, no matter how hard they tried to deal with Yu yuanfan in school, it would probably be the same as this time. They would be incited to start all over again and it would be even more difficult to deal with.


    Yue tingfeng did not tell Lu xiuche about all this. There was not much point in telling him. Their family¡¯s matter was notplicated, but he did not know why it was so difficult to deal with.


    If it was their family, they would have ... No, PEI, this would not have happened.


    ......


    On the field, many boys couldn¡¯t wait to put on their light sportswear and take out their footballs from the equipment room. They couldn¡¯t wait to y without waiting for the teacher.


    When Lu xiuche saw the boys kicking in the field, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart itch.¡±¡±Hey, you¡¯re really not going to kick?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat on the grandstand.¡±I won¡¯t kick him.¡±


    Lu xiuche took off his jacket.¡±Then I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Go ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw Yu yuanfan from afar and called out to Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu xiuche returned.¡±You¡¯ve thought it through again?¡±


    ¡°Come here ...¡± Yue tingfeng beckoned.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you so mysterious?¡±


    He moved his ear close to Yue tingfeng¡¯s and heard him say,ter you¡¯ll ...¡±


    After listening to Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche revealed a sinister smile.¡±¡±Sure, I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time. I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled up his sleeves and jumped down from the stands happily. He jogged all the way to the basketball court.


    The ss Bell rang, and the physical education teacher arrived. The male students basically didn¡¯t need the physical education teacher¡¯s attention. After warming up, they split into two teams and started ying football.


    The physical education teacher went to teach the girls how to jump rope. Yue tingfeng took out a mystery novel and read it on the stand.


    The court Captain, Lu xiusheng, was having a great time ying. He ran around the court and when his teammate passed him a ball, he raised his leg to shoot. In the end ... The angle was off and it just so happened to hit Yu yuanfan, who was standing alone outside the court.


    Lu xiuche waved his hand from afar.¡±Hey, I kicked you. Sorry ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s body was very thin now. He fell to the ground after being hit by the ball. He clutched his chest as he got up and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ...¡±

 Chapter 3691

    Chapter 3691: Are you an eyesore?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche grinned.¡±Don¡¯t just stand there by yourself. Let¡¯s y ser together.¡±


    Yu yuanfan was shocked. ying football? This boy had always been against him. This time, he actually asked him to y football with him. What did he want to do?


    Yu yuanfan was scared after being taught a lesson. His first reaction was to wonder what the other party was going to do to him!


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±Come on, don¡¯t dilly-dally. Speaking of which, we¡¯re all ssmates. Even if you did something wrong in the past, we won¡¯t do anything to you if you¡¯re truly repentant, right?¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, no one said anything else. They all shouted,¡±¡±Yes ...¡±


    ¡°Come over, team up with me ...¡± Lu xiuche said.


    Yu yuanfan was quite good at ying football in his previous school. Which boy did not like football? although he had doubts in his heart, he still hesitated when he saw football. Moreover, under such circumstances, if he said that he did not want to y, people would definitely think that he was putting on airs. It would be even more difficult for the other students to ept him.


    Hence, Yu yuanfan had no choice but to go on stage.


    At the start, it seemed fine. However, a problem soon appeared. Lu xiuche shouted at Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±First ce, receive the ball ...¡±


    Before Yu yuanfan could react, the ball was already in front of him. Furthermore, it was moving at an extremely fast speed. He could not react in time at all. The ballnded on his body and hit his stomach. He felt a dull pain.


    Yu yuanfan fell to the ground again and the ball was quickly snatched away by the opposing team.


    Lu xiuche shouted,¡±hey, what are you doing? what are you daydreaming about? I¡¯m calling you. Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°We already had the ball and had the initiative. They didn¡¯t defend in front of the. What a good chance to shoot, and you just wasted it.¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s stomach was hurting badly. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... I was ready when I heard the sound, but ... The ball was too fast?¡±


    Lu xiucheughed coldly,¡±Oh, you¡¯reining that I¡¯m ying too fast? this is ser. Do you think I¡¯m taking a walk?¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not dare to refute him.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be more careful next time!¡±


    The game started again. This time, Yu yuanfan focused his attention and listened to all the sounds around him. He had a feeling that Lu xiuche had done that on purpose so that he could not catch the ball.


    Yu yuanfan ran along the court with the ball. A yer from the opposing team ran over with the ball. Lu xiuche shouted,¡±¡±First ce, you go and steal his ball ... Hurry up ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan quickly went forward to intercept the ball. However, the moment the two of them got close, the opponent¡¯s elbow suddenly hit his chest with great force. Yu yuanfan could not resist it at all and fell down again.


    Not long after, the opponent scored a goal. Lu xiuche said angrily,¡±¡±I was kind enough to ask you to y football with me, but can you not be so useless? Because of you, we¡¯ve lost a few points. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he elbowed me just now, I ...¡±


    Lu xiuche cut him off.¡±That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to lose another ball, you¡¯ll be dead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard next time. ¡± Yu yuanfan lowered his head and massaged his body gently. He was in pain all over.


    Starting over, yuanfan worked hard and was careful, but ... He couldn¡¯t stop it ...


    With a bang, a ball was kicked over and hit him again.


    ¡°Yu yuanfan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re an eyesore?¡± Lu xiuche said angrily.¡±Why do all the balls want to see you fly?¡±


    ¡ª


    After finishing three chapters, he would have a meal and then write the remaining two.

 Chapter 3692

    Chapter 3692: I can step on you whenever I want to.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan already knew that he was probably being pranked on purpose. However, what could he say? there was almost no part of his body that did not hurt. He was angry and resentful, but he knew that he could not show it now.


    Yu yuanfan lowered his head.¡±I ... I¡¯m sorry ... Why don¡¯t I get off the stage? I¡¯ll help you guys pick up the ball ...¡±


    ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost,¡± Lu xiuche said.¡±I get annoyed just by looking at you.¡±


    Yu yuanfan limped away and stood at the edge of the court. If the ball was kicked out, he would run over to pick it up and kick it back into the court.


    As time went by, Yu yuanfan¡¯s exercise was even more intense than when he was on the court. The ball would be kicked out of the court every few seconds, and it would be extremely far away from him each time.


    He was like a dog that had been led out for a walk, running wherever the ball was thrown.


    In the beginning, Yu yuanfan could still hold on, but he was too tiredter on. His legs felt like they were filled with lead and he could not move at all.


    The people on the field were still shouting,ining that he was too slow, and asking him to quickly throw the plea over.


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He knew what his purpose ofing here was. He could not be forceful and could not lose his temper. When someone hit his left cheek, he had to stretch out his right cheek too. In short ... He definitely could not go head to head with them ...


    A male student shouted,¡±hey, first ce, are you a turtle?¡± It¡¯s this slow?¡±


    Yu yuanfan strode over with his heavy legs to pick up the ball and threw it back to the field captain. He could not help but sit on the ground and could not get up anymore.


    The bell that signaled the end of ss finally rang. Yu yuanfan thought to himself that the torture was finally over.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the ringing wasn¡¯t over yet. He only felt a gust of wind in his face, and then with a bang, his head was hit hard, and his whole body fell backward.


    As hey on the ground, Yu yuanfan¡¯s head was spinning and his eyes were a little blurry.


    All of a sudden, his vision turned ck, and he could vaguely see a figure.


    ¡°What a coincidence. Look, I kicked you again. Tsk ... What¡¯s wrong with you today? does the ball like you so much?¡±


    ¡°You ... You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yu yuanfan could not control himself.


    Lu xiuche raised his brows.¡±Aiya, you even saw through that. That¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°Why ... I¡¯m already in this state. Why won¡¯t you let me off? why are you guys targeting me ...¡± Although Yu yuanfan controlled himself very well, he was still young after all. He finally expressed the anger in his heart.


    Lu xiucheughed,¡¯you¡¯re asking why? Why do I find this funny? you actually still don¡¯t know. Let me think about it. Let me think about how I should answer you. ¡±


    Lu xiuche put on a serious look of consideration and finally said,¡±¡±Well ... Because I don¡¯t like you. I think you¡¯re asking for a beating. Can¡¯t I just do that?¡±


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists tightly.¡±You can bully whoever you want. You can target whoever you want. How can you be so unscrupulous?¡± he said.


    He didn¡¯t understand why some people could be born high and mighty, trampling on other people¡¯s pride and dignity.


    Was he worse than them?


    Lu xiuche rubbed his chin and said,¡±because I ...¡±


    A voice interrupted Lu xiuche from afar,¡±Lu xiuche, what are you dawdling for? let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche turned around and replied,¡±I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    While Yu yuanfan was still in shock, he stepped on his face and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, because I¡¯m lu xiuche. Do I need to report to you whenever I want to step on you?¡±

 Chapter 3693

    Chapter 3693: My name is Lu xiuche.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s mind went nk when he heard the name Lu xiuche. Lu xiuche, Lu xiuche ...


    These three words became his nightmare. He was brought out of the small city to the capital in order to suppress this name and rece him as the young master of the Lu family.


    When he came, he was full of ambition and confidence, thinking that he could easily rece that good-for-nothing and arrogant young master.


    However, after he arrived, he was met with many setbacks. There was no ce in this school where he could stand.


    No one liked him, no one was willing to ept him, no one was willing to give him a chance.


    In fact ... No one was willing to hear a single word of his exnation.


    He was indignant, angry, and filled with hatred. He struggled and resisted, but it was all in vain.


    In the end, he epted reality and chose to return to this ce in a different way. He wanted to study hard. He wanted to find Lu xiuche and crush him in grades.


    But ... No one was willing to tell him who Lu xiuche was even if he asked!


    It was only when he heard that name and the boy in front of him agreed to it that Yu yuanfan finally understood why everyone looked at him as if he was an idiot when he asked them who Lu xiuche was.


    It turned out that Lu xiuche was right in front of him, torturing him like a dog, but he didn¡¯t even know who he was.


    Lu xiuche was about to leave when Yu yuanfan reacted and called out to him,¡±¡±What¡¯s your name? What did he just call you?


    ¡°Me?¡± Lu xiuche looked down at Yu yuanfan and said sarcastically,¡±¡±What? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about it yet?¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face was flushed red, and his forehead was already starting to swell. His eyes were wide open as he red at Lu xiuche.¡±What is your name? Who are you?¡±


    Lu xiuche clicked his tongue.¡±Then you¡¯d better listen carefully. I, Lu xiuche ... You should be very familiar with this name, right? isn¡¯t it ... A surprise?¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt that he had been muddled for so many days. He finally understood why he had been targeted the moment he entered the school and why he always felt that this ce was full of hostility towards him. He had long known about Lu xiuche.


    ¡°You knew it all along. You did it on purpose ...¡± Yu yuanfan was furious.


    He wanted to get up, but Lu xiuche stepped on his face and pushed him back down.


    Lu xiuche stomped on Yu yuanfan¡¯s face.¡±¡±Next time, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m very unhappy.¡±


    Yu yuanfan struggled, but he could not break free. The lines of Lu xiuche¡¯s shoes rubbed against his face, and it felt like it was going to tear his skin apart. It was burning with pain.


    ¡°You already knew, didn¡¯t you? You knew I wasing to school? You know me?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of smiles as he nodded.¡±¡±What you said couldn¡¯t be more right. I did it on purpose. You fell on the first day of school and got your butt pricked by a stool. I did all of that. How was it? did you like the entrance gift I gave you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable, despicable ...¡±Yu yuanfan roared in anger.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±Despicable? no, no, no. What am I doing? I still want to learn from you and your mother.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, right, I almost forgot. I was the one who designed the women¡¯s washroom for you this afternoon. How was it? did you like it?¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt as if he was being nailed to a chopping board. He was trying his best to break free as he roared in anger,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to report you, I¡¯m going to tell the teacher ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3694

    Chapter 3694: My boss is the one who can do whatever he wants.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche kicked his face.¡±Oh my, how na?ve. I told you to tell them, but who do you think will believe you?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? do you have evidence? If this happened before the new year, I¡¯m sure everyone would believe you if you tattle on him, but now ... The world has changed. Young master has a good image in the hearts of the teachers, school leaders, and students as a good student who studies hard and is willing to turn over a new leaf. No one will doubt me because of you. ¡±


    Lu xiuche was truly grateful to Yue tingfeng. If it were not for his appearance, he would have changed.


    Even if he was not the one who did all those things that happened to Yu yuanfan, the others would still suspect that it was him.


    But it was different now. People were already used to Lu xiuche, who studied hard. They had almost forgotten about the little Overlord Lu.


    If it were not for Yu yuanfan¡¯s appearance, he would have forgotten how he used to be.


    Yu yuanfan bit his lip hard. He could not ept it. He really hated it. Lu xiuche was right. He had no evidence, not a single piece of evidence. Even if he heard the other party admit it, so what? his teacher did not hear it. Perhaps even if he did, he would not be willing to stand on his side.


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists.¡±Do you really think that you can do whatever you want in this school?¡± he asked.


    Lu xiuche chuckled,¡±of course not. How can I cover the sky with one hand? you¡¯ve only been in this school for a short time. As time goes on, you¡¯ll realize that my words don¡¯t count. The one who does count is my boss. My boss doesn¡¯t even need to stretch out his hand to cover the sky.¡±


    Yu yuanfan thought of the boy who sat with Lu xiuche, the boy he was very afraid of.


    How could such an arrogant person like Lu xiuche call that guy boss? who was he?


    Yu yuanfan recalled what Yu Mengyin had told him about Lu xiuche¡¯s good friend, Yue tingfeng. It was said that his family background was very impressive, and even the Lu family could notpare.


    When Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t be found during the new year, he stayed at his house. In order to bring Lu xiuche back, Lu Xiangdong had to give up all his thoughts and visit him to apologize.


    Could it be that Lu xiuche¡¯s boss was ... Yue tingfeng?


    Yu yuanfan wanted to ask Lu xiuche if the boss he was referring to was Yue tingfeng, but before he could ask, Lu xiuche had already left.


    She threw him a sentence.¡±Be honest in the future. If you don¡¯t give up, I won¡¯t bother to deal with you as long as you don¡¯te and get in my way. However, if you want to court your own death, I won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    Lu xiuche knew very well that Yu yuanfan was not the most important person. His mother was the most difficult one to handle.


    This woman, Yu Mengyin, threw her own son out as cannon fodder while she hid in the back. He really could be ruthless.


    Yu yuanfan covered his face and got up. The skin on his face was already broken, and it was a little numb from the pain. He saw Lu xiuche run to the boy he was most afraid of and leave with him, smiling.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s body trembled. Why was Lu xiuche so lucky? he was born into a good family, had a good life, and even had such good friends.


    He got up and stopped a boy, asking,¡±¡±Lu xiuche¡¯s boss is ... Is it Yue tingfeng?¡±


    The boy looked at her as if she was an idiot.¡±Did you juste out of the ground? how could you ask such a question?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3695

    Chapter 3695: Are you in pain?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan stopped him.¡±Tell me. Is it true?¡± he asked.


    The boy pushed him and said,¡±nonsense, do you still need to ask?¡± The wind god isn¡¯t just his boss ... All of us have to look up to him. Be more tactful in the future and don¡¯te any closer, or your head might be cut off. ¡±


    After the boy left, Yu yuanfan was stunned. It was really him.


    The boy he was most afraid of was actually Yue tingfeng, the one his mother had always hoped he could befriend.


    Yu yuanfan could not help but feel fear when he thought of Yue tingfeng¡¯s methods.


    It was probably impossible to befriend him. Yue tingfeng waspletely on Lu xiuche¡¯s side, unless they could think of a way to drive a wedge between them.


    However, unlike Yu yuanfan, he did not even have the courage to stand in front of Yue tingfeng.


    To him, the best thing was to treat himself as air and let everyone ignore him, ignore him, and it would be best if they could not remember him.


    Yu yuanfan hugged his arm tightly. He initially thought that he still had a chance, but now, he did not have a single chance.


    He really didn¡¯t want to do the things his mother asked him to do, and he didn¡¯t dare to do it ...


    Yue tingfeng was by Lu xiuche¡¯s side. If ... If ... Something really happened to Lu xiuche, he would not let her off.


    Yu yuanfan recalled the day when he sat on the railing and Yue tingfeng pressed him down. He felt as if his entire body was frozen.


    He really could not afford to offend Yue tingfeng. That boy seemed to be able to see through everything, and no small action could escape his eyes.


    Yu yuanfan walked back slowly. His mind was a little empty at the moment, and he did not know where he was as he walked.


    ¡°Yu yuanfan,¡± the director called out to him,¡±er ... Yu yuanfan, ss is about to start. Where are you going?¡±


    It was only then that Yu yuanfan regained his senses. He looked around and realized that he had already reached the school gate. He was only a few meters away from walking out.


    Yu yuanfan shuddered. Perhaps, in his heart, he subconsciously wanted to escape from this school.


    Seeing that Yu yuanfan was still not moving, the head of teaching shouted,¡±¡±Yu yuanfan, aren¡¯t you going to return quickly?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Teacher, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    Yu yuanfan bowed to the director, then turned around and ran back. He ran up the stairs in one breath and stood at the entrance of the stairs, bending his back to catch his breath. At this moment, there was basically no one in the corridor. The teacher who was supposed to be in ss was already standing at the door of the ssroom, waiting for the bell to ring.


    Yu yuanfan did not dare to stop for long as he rushed to the ssroom door. The bell rang at that moment, and he rushed into the ssroom before the teacher could enter.


    Thenguage teacher nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t look very happy.


    When Yu yuanfan walked past Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng, he could not help but look at them. However, he realized that they did not even look at him. It was as if they did not even see him.


    After Yu yuanfan sat down, he kept panting.


    After resting for a while, he began to feel a dull pain all over his body. Many parts of his body had been hit by the balls. If he moved slightly, it would affect his injuries, and the area of pain would increase. The pain would get worse and worse. He estimated that he would be covered in bruises when he woke up tomorrow.


    Thenguage teacher was exining a text. As he spoke, he put down his book and asked helplessly,¡±¡±That student over there, did you feel very pained listening to my ss?¡±


    Yu yuanfan lowered his head. He did not know that the teacher was asking him, so he did not make a sound. Of course, the people around him would not remind him.

 Chapter 3696

    Chapter 3696: A god-like deskmate


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thenguage teacher continued,¡±in the secondst row, there¡¯s a male student who¡¯s sitting alone ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan was stunned for a moment. There was only one person sitting in the secondst row. Wasn¡¯t that ... Him?


    After recovering from his shock, Yu yuanfan quickly stood up.¡±¡±Teacher ...¡±


    ¡°Answer my question,¡± thenguage teacher asked.¡±Is it that painful to listen to my ss?¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not ...¡± Yu yuanfan shook his head.


    Thenguage teacher didn¡¯t seem to be angry.¡±Then why are you grimacing in pain?¡±


    Yu yuanfan felt that he was really unlucky. His body was in pain and his face naturally showed that he was in pain. However, he did not expect that in the eyes of the Chinese teacher, it would be seen as dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I just ... It¡¯s because we were ying ser in the previous P.E. ss ... I, I¡¯m not good at it, so I identally fell a few times, so ... It hurts a little ...¡±


    Thenguage teacher shook her head,¡±you ran so fast just now. You ran up the stairs in a few breaths. Didn¡¯t you feel any pain?¡± You feel pain the moment you sit down?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I ... ss was about to start just now, and I was in a hurry to get back to the ssroom before the bell rang, so ... I felt pain all over my body.¡±


    Thenguage teacher waved her hand.¡±Sit down ... I hope you can listen carefully. I don¡¯t want to waste too much of everyone¡¯s time, but I hope you can be an honest student.¡±


    ¡°Where were we? let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists tightly. He had offended thenguage teacher by doing this. It was as if the whole world was watching him. He could not make any mistakes. Even if he did not make any mistakes, others would be able to find fault with him.


    Right now, he couldn¡¯t even make a pained expression. Was there ... Any light in this world?


    Yu yuanfan sat down quietly. He lowered his head to ensure that no one could see his expression.


    Finally, the ss ended. The teacher did not cause him any more trouble, and nothing else happened to him.


    After ss, the Chinese teacher left. Some of the students were sleeping, some were ying around at the tables in front and behind, some ran out to the toilet, some went to the grocery store ...


    Everyone could find what they wanted to do and everyone had their own partners. Yu yuanfan was the only one who did not.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move. He didn¡¯t even dare to go to the toilet.


    What happenedst time told him that he could be schemed against at any time, so he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    He had been secretly observing Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng. The two of them had a very good rtionship.


    Although Yue tingfeng always expressed his disdain towards Lu xiuche, he did not show any contempt. For example, when Lu xiuche wanted to drag him to the convenience store, he did not want to go. However, after Lu xiuche pestered him three or four times, he still followed unwillingly.


    Moreover, Lu xiuche had a bad temper. If someone said something that he did not like, he would probably beat them up. However, when it came to Yue tingfeng, he was very mild-tempered. No matter what Yue tingfeng said, he was not angry at all. He really treated Yue tingfeng as his boss and trusted him very much.


    Just then, one of the boys who were ying poker at a few tables behind them said,¡±¡±Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng¡¯s rtionship is really good. When Yue tingfeng first transferred to our school, I always thought that he and Lu xiuche were like fire and water. I didn¡¯t expect ... Tsk tsk ...¡±


    ¡°Of course. If I had a deskmate like Yue tingfeng who¡¯s as omnipotent as a God, I¡¯d even be willing to call him father.¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ve written three. I¡¯ll update them first, and I¡¯ll make up one during the day. I have to work hard to adjust my work and rest time now ...¡±

 Chapter 3697

    Chapter 3697: You¡¯re controlling her too much


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hahaha, call me father if you dare. Let¡¯s see if Yue tingfeng will beat you up so badly that you won¡¯t even have a tooth.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I was just saying. Of course I know. The wind god definitely won¡¯t be my father ... I just wanted to express my envy for Lu xiuche.¡±


    Yu yuanfan more or less understood the rtionship between Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng from the few boys ¡®brief conversation.


    Between the two of them, Yue tingfeng was the one who kept his word.


    No student in the school dared to offend Lu xiuche, but Lu xiuche did not dare to offend Yue tingfeng. In this school, the person who really stood at the top of the pyramid was Yue tingfeng.


    It was only until today that Yu yuanfan had a clear understanding of the school¡¯s situation.


    He had been too arrogant and self-righteous in the past. He thought that he could continue to be as glorious as he was in the past aftering to this school. He thought that if he showed his previous results, the teachers would treat him differently and the students would worship him.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that changing schools was like reassembling one¡¯s body. If you didn¡¯t have enough power, don¡¯t even think about getting the school to adapt to you.


    He was not Yue tingfeng. He was not strong enough. He could not be like Yue tingfeng, who had subdued Lu xiuche not long after he entered the school and made the other students look at him with fear.


    He could only force his way in like a fool, knock his head against the wall, and get thrown out. Only after all the edges and edges of his body were worn away did he realize how stupid he had been.


    Yu yuanfan had overestimated himself before this, and he regretted it as much as he did now.


    He regretted that he didn¡¯t know more about the situation and barged in arrogantly. As a result, he ended up in this state.


    If he could do it all over again, he would definitely not be so reckless.


    He would have to y the role of the air for a long time and try his best to get everyone to adapt to him. Otherwise, he would not be able to do anything.


    The only thing he could do now was to study hard.


    Wasn¡¯t that Yue tingfeng the top student in the entire school? If he could really suppress the top student, then ... Let¡¯s see how they could still be arrogant.


    With this thought in mind, Yu yuanfan used all his time after ss to study. He even paid more attention during ss. It was as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    After school, everyone had left except for Yu yuanfan. He was working very hard.


    ¡°He¡¯s telling us to study hard,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Lu xiumi.¡±If he doesn¡¯t cause trouble, just ignore him. It¡¯s his mother¡¯s side that¡¯s the main issue.¡±


    Lu Xiu said,¡±there hasn¡¯t been much movement on his mother¡¯s side recently. Half a month ago, she sprained her ankle and was hospitalized. The Secretary said that it was a serious injury. I think she¡¯s still recuperating at home.¡±


    ¡°Recuperate? Ha ... He¡¯s probably trying to hide his strength and bide his time. Where¡¯s your dad?¡±


    ¡°He goes to and from work normally. He¡¯s very honest. My grandfather doesn¡¯t even dare to look for that woman without supervision. I¡¯ve been quite puzzled. Don¡¯t you think that my dad is interesting?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled but did not say anything.


    Under pressure, it was normal to be afraid. However, if one day, the pressure was gone and no one could stop him, he really didn¡¯t know how far his father would go.


    Lu xiuche asked,¡¯hey, what¡¯s on the weekend? Let¡¯s go to Lake East for a boat trip?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Qingsi is going to apetition. I¡¯ll go with her.¡±


    ¡°You ... Are really going to be qingsi¡¯s nanny,¡± Lu xiuche said seriously.¡±Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re controlling qingsi too much?¡±

 Chapter 3698

    Chapter 3698: I have no reason to take care of her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng stopped and looked at him.¡±¡±Many?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re controlling her too much?¡± Her clothes, food, amodation, transportation, her life, and even the friends she makes are all under your control?¡±


    How much, when, and what to eat for each meal?


    What should I wear every day? how much should I wear?


    Who was he ying at school? Her daily life was in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands. He wanted to know everything about her.


    At first, Lu xiuche felt that it was the care of an older brother for his younger sister.


    However, as time went by, he felt that something was amiss. Yue ting seemed to ... Care too much about it. The feeling of control he had was beyond the concern an older brother should have for his younger sister.


    Furthermore, Yue tingfeng was not so meticulous when it came to other people.


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows. He did not understand why Lu xiuche would say that. Food, clothing, housing, transportation, life, interpersonal rtionships, shouldn¡¯t he be in charge of all these? Qingsi was still young. How could she take care of herself? as her brother, he had to take care of her!


    ¡°That¡¯s my sister. She¡¯s still so young. She can¡¯t take care of herself like an adult. Of course I have to care about this!¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not an adult, brother,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.¡±¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m a man and I¡¯m an adult. I should take care of her. There¡¯s no reason for that. ¡±


    Lu xiuche felt that there would be no answer if he discussed this with Yue tingfeng, because he did not realize that this was a problem.


    To him, everything he did was what he should do.


    ¡°Fine, fine ... If you think you¡¯re doing the right thing, then you¡¯re doing the right thing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows.¡±What do you mean by ¡®I¡¯m right¡¯? that¡¯s how it should be.¡±


    At home, his grandparents were old, qingsi¡¯s mother was pregnant, uncle you was busy with work, and his biological mother and stepfather were far away in Sea city. In this house, of course, he had to take care of qingsi more.


    Qingsi was such a young girl with such a good temper. He had to stand up for her when she was bullied in school. There were some things that she should eat and some that she shouldn ¡®t. The weather was hot and cold. As an older brother, shouldn¡¯t he be doing what he should do?


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t intend to continue. Besides, this guy wouldn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He smiled and nodded,¡±¡±Yes, yes, that¡¯s how it should be. Let¡¯s go and pick qingsi up. School¡¯s over ...¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re pretty good like this. ¡±


    A genius like Yue tingfeng was actually very indifferent to some things. It was actually not bad if there was one person that could make him care so much.


    At least there was someone she cared about, and she would feel quite satisfied and happy.


    Yue tingfeng looked at Lu xiuche in disdain. This kid was really acting weird today.


    When they arrived at the elementary school, qingsi was already standing at the teaching block with her small school bag.


    Yue tingfeng walked over quickly.¡±Why are you downstairs today? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for my mother in the ssroom?¡±


    ¡°But brother, you came a littleter than usual today, so I went downstairs.¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at Lu xiuche. He was the one who had been pulling him along and spouting nonsense.


    He touched her braids.¡±It won¡¯t be like this tomorrow. It¡¯s my fault today. I¡¯mte.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go home for dinner.¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly stopped her.¡±Hey, don¡¯t go home. You guys cut up themercial building yesterday. Let¡¯s go together today. I have to make up for that time.¡±

 Chapter 3699

    Chapter 3699: Chase that woman away as far as possible.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing this, qingsi immediately jumped up.¡±¡±Sure, big brother, let¡¯s go eat hamburgers and fried chicken ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng kicked Lu xiuche away. Where did that brat go? he already said that he would not let qingsi eat junk food.


    Lu xiuche jumped to the side and patted his chest,¡±¡±Why would you want to eat fried chicken? I¡¯ll take you to eat something better. It¡¯s much better than those. I guarantee that you won¡¯t even want to try those fried chicken after you eat it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± qingsi asked with a bitter expression. It¡¯s better than fried chicken, but I want to eat fried chicken now!¡±


    ¡°When we get there, you can eat first. After you¡¯re done, if you still want to eat fried chicken, we¡¯ll take you there. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright!¡± Qingsi nodded reluctantly.


    When they arrived, Lu xiuche brought them straight to the 8th floor of the building.¡±You guys definitely didn¡¯t go up to this floor. Let me tell you, the food downstairs is just snacks. The food on this floor is really delicious. Let¡¯s go and have some meat crab stew.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know that there were so many things for sale on the eighth floor. He felt that he really had to bring Lu xiuche, the human food map, out for a meal.


    After entering the store, qingsi was still not very happy. Lu xiuche ran to the dessert shop next door and got two desserts for qingsi-mango Panji and snowy Enchantress. Only then did he manage to coax the youngdy into smiling.


    By the time they finished eating, more than an hour had passed.


    Holding his stomach, Lu xiuche lifted his chin and asked,¡±¡±How is it? how is it? isn¡¯t it very fresh and delicious?¡±


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng nodded. Lu xiuche said it was delicious, and it was really delicious.


    Qing si did not have the stomach to fill up her fried chicken burger again.


    They took the elevator down. When they reached the fourth floor, qingsi saw you Yi through the ss.


    She tugged at Yue tingfeng.¡±Brother, brother, look. Is that ... Dad?¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw it too, but his expression was not too good. He said lightly,¡±¡±It seems so.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip.¡±Who¡¯s that Auntie beside him?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not reply immediately. There was indeed a beautiful youngdy beside you Yi. She wanted to reach out to hold you Yi¡¯s hand, but he dodged her. He seemed to have said something unpleasant, and the girl lowered her head.


    ¡°Brother ...¡± She shook Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.


    You Yi was no longer in sight as the elevator descended. Yue tingfeng was a little flustered. Heforted qingsi. ¡°It¡¯s fine ... It¡¯s probably just an acquaintance. ¡±


    He told her that it was definitely not what she thought. How could someone like uncle you have another woman?


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If this was true, it would be a huge blow.


    However, he believed in uncle you¡¯s character. Someone like him would never betray his family.


    Qingsi pulled on Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Then ... Let¡¯s go find dad.¡± Dad ... He usuallyes home for dinner, but he didn¡¯te home today ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yue tingfeng hesitated.


    He wanted to get to the bottom of this too. Even if he trusted you Yi, he had to find out what that woman was doing.


    It was probably only that woman who was interested in him. If that was the case, he would definitely chase her away.


    ......


    I¡¯m sorry, I just went to browse Weibo for a while. There are probably a lot of girls who have fallen out of love today! I also received a critical hit after seeing Weibo. After my heart ached, I quickly found two new walls tofort myself. I immediately walked out of the shadow of my breakup, hahahaha ...

 Chapter 3700

    Chapter 3700: Big brother will always protect you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng pressed the button before the elevator reached the second floor. The elevator stopped and he held qingsi¡¯s hand as they walked out. They ran up the esctor that was not too far away.


    Lu xiuche followed behind, not daring to say anything.


    He went up three floors, then four floors, but when he reached the ce where he had seen you Yi earlier, he was gone.


    Yue tingfeng looked around but did not see you Yi. He took the elevator down to the second floor and up. It did not take long. You Yi could not have gone too far. Even if he did, he would probably have entered a shop or gone up. He could not have gone down.


    ¡°Lu xiuche, split up and look for him,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Call me when you see him.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Understood.¡±


    He turned around and ran off to look for her, while Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and led her in the opposite direction of Lu xiuche.


    Qingsi jogged after Yue tingfeng and whispered,¡±¡±Big brother ... I ... I¡¯m a little scared?¡±


    Yue tingfeng held her hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. You have to believe in your father. Believe in uncle you. He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe in you, but ... I¡¯m still afraid ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped and bent down to look at him.¡±¡±I know what you¡¯re worried about, but big brother is here. Big brother will protect you, always.¡±


    He knew what qingsi was afraid of. It was not that qingsi did not trust you Yi, but she was reminded of the nightmare her biological father had once given her.


    Yan Songnan had found another woman outside and did not want the mother and daughter. Those years spent in the countryside should be a mark that would be difficult to erase for qingsi.


    Qingsi nodded her head.


    Yue tingfeng smiled at her.¡±When we find uncle you, I¡¯ll help you ask.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll continue searching. ¡±


    On the fourth floor, almost all kinds of high-end men¡¯s and women¡¯s clothing were sold. Many famous brands and counters were on the fourth floor.


    Yue tingfeng searched carefully. He would look at every counter. When he passed by a Women¡¯s Clothing store, Yue tingfeng happened to see the young woman who seemed to have had an argument with you Yi just nowe out of the changing room. She stood in front of you Yi happily, her hands crossed in front of her chest, her body leaning forward, swaying slightly in a standard coquettish manner.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but it was hard to tell if it was real or fake. He replied to the young woman, and the woman happily pointed at the clothes she was wearing to the service staff, as if she was wrapping them up.


    Yue tingfeng was a little angry. ¡®You¡¯re actually shopping with another woman. You Yi, you¡¯re so good. I can¡¯t believe I even spoke up for you just now.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi along and walked in. However, the moment they entered the store, he and you Yi¡¯s eyes met.


    He saw you Yi, and you Yi saw him. He was about to bring qingsi over when he saw you Yi¡¯s eyes sh with a stern warning. He was stopping him from bringing qingsi over.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated for a moment. He had never seen you Yi look at him like that before. He was anxious, warned, and tried to stop him. But it was just for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he turned his body and continued talking to the woman as if he did not see him.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated. He felt that something was not right.


    Qingsi shook Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Big brother,¡± she said,¡±dad¡¯s there. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡±


    Yue tingfeng consoled qingsi.¡±Just wait a little longer. Let¡¯s observe quietly and see what¡¯s going on, okay?¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip.¡±But ... Then ... Okay ...¡±


    ¡ª


    If you¡¯re sleepy, hurry up and sleep. The girls too. The rest of you will move until dawn, muah ...

 Chapter 3701

    Chapter 3701: Young master is unhappy and wants you all to get lost.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s cheek. He then whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t acknowledge him as your father yet. Pretend you don¡¯t know him. ¡±


    Qingsi did not take it, but she still listened to Yue tingfeng.


    The shop assistant wasn¡¯t too happy to see the two of them. Why would childrene in here and they couldn¡¯t afford it? however, she didn¡¯t get angry and said,¡±¡±Little friend, we don¡¯t sell children¡¯s clothing here. If you want to buy children¡¯s clothing, go upstairs ...¡±


    Qingsi raised her head and opened her big eyes that were like ck grapes. ¡°Can¡¯t I buy some clothes for my mother?¡±


    The shop assistant sighed at the child¡¯s naivety. How could a child afford their clothes?


    However, there were other customers in the store. If she lost her temper, it would definitely affect the customers ¡®opinions of her.¡±Sure ... Sure, but our clothes ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pointed at the clothes on the rack.¡±¡±Pack this, this, and this for me.¡±


    The shop assistant¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. This brat was really arrogant. How could he possibly afford the clothes here? how much pocket money did he think he had in his pocket?


    ¡°Little friend, our clothes, but ...¡±


    As they spoke, the principal¡¯s annoying voice rang out,¡±¡±What do you mean ¡®but¡¯? I¡¯m rich. I¡¯ll buy these clothes if I¡¯m happy. If I¡¯m not, I¡¯ll buy your entire store. Hurry up and stop wasting time. If you make me unhappy, I¡¯ll kick you all out ...¡±


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng looked over at the same time. Lu xiuche had run over at some point in time. He was walking in with an annoyed and disdainful expression.


    Yue tingfeng nced at him. Alright, the person in charge of swiping the card was here.


    The shop assistant saw Lu xiuche take out a card, not knowing if he was really rich or if he was faking it.


    Lu xiuche said impatiently,¡±young master, I told you to farm. You¡¯re here. Do you really want to get lost?¡±


    The shop assistant gritted her teeth and reached out to take Lu xiuche¡¯s card. She kept the clothes and went to the cashier.


    ¡°Three troublemakers came and took a random card. Who knows if there¡¯s money in it? why don¡¯t you try swiping it?¡±


    The cashier swiped it and looked up.


    The shop assistant was shocked.¡±N-no way! There¡¯s really such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Those three look like they¡¯re from rich families,¡± the cashier said in a low voice.¡±You should be more observant.¡±


    The shop assistant quickly packed the clothes and ran to Yue tingfeng and the rest enthusiastically.¡±¡±Little friend, I¡¯m really sorry. I was a little rude just now. Please don¡¯t take offense. Come, sit here and see what else you need. We have tea, drinks, and snacks ...¡±


    ¡°Get up,¡± Lu xiuche retorted.¡±Who cares about your stupid nods? and you, whose Auntie are you?¡±


    The shop assistant quickly smiled apologetically. Anyone who had the money to buy things in their shop was God.


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng did not pay any attention to the shop assistant. The two of them had been observing you Yi the entire time.


    The woman who had been with you Yi the entire time had already made a few trips to the changing room.


    Yue tingfeng scanned his surroundings. There were other people in the store-two foreigners, a man and a woman. They were also picking out clothes.


    There were also two other young men and women who didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormalities.


    However, Yue tingfeng still felt that you Yi¡¯s gaze was a little strange.


    After about seven to eight minutes, you Yi pretended to walk past Yue tingfeng and qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng heard you Yi¡¯s voice.¡±Take qingsi and leave this ce immediately. Immediately.¡±

 Chapter 3702

    Chapter 3702: When you¡¯re in a bad mood, you can¡¯t eat well.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s sharp senses picked up a hint of danger from you Yi¡¯s voice. At that moment, he hadplete trust in you Yi. He did not waste any time to think. He brought qingsi along and called Lu xiuche.¡±We¡¯re done shopping. Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t qingsi say that she wanted to eat fried chicken? let¡¯s go.¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t understand. She still didn¡¯t know what was happening.¡±Brother, but dad ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng tugged at her hair as he walked out and said,¡±¡±Listen to me, I¡¯ll tell youter, okay? qingsi, you have to believe me.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and nodded. She believed in Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng could already smell the change in the air in the shop. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Be good, don¡¯t go back. Follow big brother and don¡¯t ask anything.¡±


    Lu xiuche could hear the urgency in Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. He did not ask any questions and followed him closely.


    The shop assistant sent them off enthusiastically and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re wee to visit again. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not stop after they left the shop. He brought qingsi and Lu xiuche down to the first floor.


    There was only half an hour left until the afternoon ss, but he had no intention of going to school. He would wait here for you Yi toe down and ask him about it.


    Lu xiuche and qingsi didn¡¯t mention anything about school.


    This time, Yue tingfeng really brought qingsi to the KFC restaurant downstairs. However, the youngdy was not in the mood to eat at all. Her eyes were fixed on the outside.¡±Big brother, if dades down, he¡¯ll definitelye and find us, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ordered a ss of warm milk for qingsi and asked for a family bucket. He ced the milk in front of qingsi and said,¡±¡±Yes, I will. Don¡¯t worry. Have something to drink first. Didn¡¯t you want to eat fried chicken?e and have some.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating it now,¡± qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. I believe in uncle you. Wow ... Qingsi, this chicken wing is super delicious. Have a taste.¡± Lu xiuche eximed exaggeratedly after taking a bite, trying to divert qingsi¡¯s attention.


    However, this was of no use to qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng more or less knew about you Yi¡¯s work. Recently, you Yi had been very busy. He had been staying with the Xia family for quite some time and knew how you Yi usually did. If he could go home for dinner, he would definitely not go out.


    Last week, after dinner at home, he even said,¡±There would be a big operation soon, so he might not have time toe back for lunch.


    In the week since then, he only returned home for lunch twice. Even at night, he basically came backte. There were two times when he got up at three or four in the morning and went out.


    In the past, you Yi could still bring Yue tingfeng to train in the morning. However, this week, you Yi only brought Yue tingfeng to train once. For the next few days, Yue tingfeng would be ready to leave every time he woke up.


    When he thought about all this, Yue tingfeng felt that you Yi¡¯s actions this time were most likely due to that operation of his.


    He hoped that was the case and that he would not let down the trust of his family.


    Yue tingfeng picked up a fried chicken leg and ced it in qingsi¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±Here, have a taste. You¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. If you don¡¯t eat it this time, you won¡¯t have the chance to eat it next time.¡±


    The green strand took a deep breath and took a bite.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel as good as I thought,¡± she said disappointedly after chewing for a while.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached. He touched her face and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s definitely because their food isn¡¯t good. ¡±


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, little girl, that¡¯s because you¡¯re in a bad mood.

 Chapter 3703

    Chapter 3703: The door is there, can you get out by yourself?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The situation upstairs was a littleplicated. You Yi saw the two foreigners through the mirror. They seemed to have identally walked together with a fashionably dressed woman who was picking out clothes. The foreign woman and the young woman picked up a piece of clothing at the same time. Both of them seemed to like the dress very much, and neither of them wanted to let go.


    In the end, the foreign man said a few words, and the foreign woman shrugged her shoulders before putting it down. Then, under her cover, the foreign man secretly took something out of his pocket and stuffed it into the pocket of the dress that the young woman was holding.


    Seeing this, you Yi raised his hand.


    The other two teams of young men and women who were looking at clothes in the store immediately took action. They quickly covered the mouths of the two foreigners and the young woman and dragged them into the changing room.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± the shop assistant eximed.


    You Yi took out his earphones and hung them up.¡±Everyone¡¯s out. Let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡±the shop assistant was furious.


    ¡°Your shop is closed,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±You¡¯re not open for business from now on. We¡¯re taking over.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Who are you? what right do you have to seal our shop?¡±


    Ten people came in one after another, stopped the staff in the store, and also brought them into the changing room.


    ¡°What about the other points?¡± you Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all set up. We¡¯ve been watching them. This time, we definitely won¡¯t let them have the chance to escape. ¡±


    You Yi looked at the time. It was 1:40 in the afternoon.¡±Stop staring and catch him.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°All teams, pay attention, pay attention ... We¡¯ll start now,¡±


    A young man ran out of the changing room.¡±Chief, what should we do with the three inside?¡±


    You Yi said,¡±interrogate them immediately. Interrogate them right here. The few of you will be in charge. You don¡¯t have to use any means.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The door to the other changing room was pushed open a little, and a head peeked out. It was the young woman who Yue tingfeng and the others had seen standing with you Yi.


    ¡°Have you caught them all?¡± she asked with an uneasy expression.


    None of you Yi¡¯s subordinates spoke. The girls rolled their eyes and continued with their work.


    She looked around and saw that there was no more danger. She clutched her heart and ran out.¡±Aiya, it¡¯s so scary.¡± She ran up to you Yi and crossed her arms in front of her chest.¡±Chief you, let¡¯s go upstairs to eat after this mission is over. I know a Western restaurant here that¡¯s really good. It¡¯s really good ...¡±


    You Yi looked at her coldly without saying a word. The coldness in his eyes seemed to be able to freeze the girl.


    The girl took a step back in fear.¡±¡±Chief you, don¡¯t look at me like that. You have no idea how scared I get every time you look at me like that.¡±


    ¡°Fang Wen ...¡± You Yi called out.


    ¡°Yes, what can I do for you, director you?¡± Fang Wen was ted.


    ¡°Do you see that? the door is there.¡±


    ¡°Director you!¡± Fang Wen was so happy that she broke down.¡±Are you going to eat with me, director you?¡±


    His subordinates chuckled in their hearts ... Eat?


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi replied coolly,¡±I told you to get lost, Yingying.¡±


    The expression on Fang Wen¡¯s face suddenly stiffened and she was stunned. ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your uncle,¡± you Yi said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯d have kicked you out long ago. Our Bureau doesn¡¯t support trash like you.¡±


    ............


    I¡¯ve finished the three chapters I missed in the morning. I¡¯m going to eat. I¡¯ll write the remaining twoter ...

 Chapter 3704

    Chapter 3704: Drag her out and don¡¯t let me see her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fang Wen¡¯s face paled instantly. She stood there helplessly and looked at you Yi pitifully.¡±You ... How can you do this to me?¡±


    A young man ran out.¡±Miss Fang, it¡¯s already very kind of our director to say this. If you had asked someone else, they would have already beaten him up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, you¡¯re not from our station. If you were, you would have been beaten up and sent to the hospital. How could you still be standing here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Fang, are you content?¡±


    Fang Wen¡¯s expression turned uglier by the second. You Yi waved his hand.¡±Drag her out, drag her out. Don¡¯t let me see her.¡±


    Once the operation was over, you Yi could not hold back for even a second.


    Their Bureau had been tracking down an organization that had stolen important National Intelligence. After half a year of investigation, they could basically confirm their contact information and information Network.


    Therefore, he had made arrangements for a week and was waiting to close the today.


    The three people who were pressed down in the shop just now were the ones who handed over the information, and they were also the higher-ups in their organization.


    That was why you Yi had personally made a move today to set up surveince and finally carry out the arrest.


    Considering that it was a little strange for a young man like him to go shopping alone, it would be easy for the intelligence dealers to notice. So after a meeting, they decided to arrange a female partner for him.


    You Yi did not like this arrangement, but this operation was too important. This intelligence organization had been very active in the past year. The loss of confidential data on arge national research project was a major concern. The higher-ups were paying special attention to it, and the loss of such data would have a huge impact on the project.


    You Yi did not like it, but he epted it.


    However, the female colleagues in the station were either too old, too capable, or had important positions, so they could not leave at all.


    Therefore, they could only transfer people from other departments. Then, Fang Wen appeared. She reported to the police station on her own and used her uncle¡¯s name, which was the president.


    You Yi had reported this matter to the president¡¯s residence several times. Fang Wen had seen him before and had fallen in love with him at first sight. After all, it would be abnormal if a man like you Yi did not have a few women.


    Fang Wen said that she couldplete the task. Moreover, she was a master¡¯s student and had been working in a Research Institute. The lost data this time belonged to theirboratory, so she coulde and help.


    Of course, you Yi did not want to be like this with Fang Wen. Seeing the woman¡¯s actions, which were clearly not in his right eye, he rejected her immediately.


    However, the president called him directly and hoped that he could let Fang Wen participate in this operation, saying that Fang Wen wanted to train herself.


    ¡°You think this is child¡¯s y?¡± you Yi red up over the phone. A single mistake could ruin the entire operation, and all our efforts over the past few days would be in vain. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but it just so happens that Fang Wen hasn¡¯t received any professional training. She¡¯s just an ordinary girl, so it¡¯s even less likely for her to be suspected. Please help her.¡±


    The president spoke. You Yi¡¯s operation was about to begin soon. It was not easy to find a suitable candidate at the moment. Besides, the president had a point. People without professional training would walk around naturally. They would not be suspicious.


    Thus, you Yi temporarily epted Fang Wen¡¯s participation in the operation.


    However, before he took action, he had warned Fang Wen that although they were pretending to be a couple shopping, she ... Was not allowed to do anything else.

 Chapter 3705

    Chapter 3705: She was already heartbroken before it even started.


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was not allowed to pull his arm, hold his hand, or have any intimate actions with him.


    Fang Wen had promised you Yi before the operation, but she still tried to get closer to you Yi when they were shopping.


    When Yue tingfeng and the others saw it, Fang Wen was trying to pull you Yi¡¯s arm, but he shook her off. He was giving her a warning.


    Fang Wen felt wronged. She felt that she was a pretty and young girl with a good family background. Who would not like her? why was you Yi so cold to her?


    Although he heard that you Yi was married, the woman he married was a divorcee.


    You Yi said to have someone drag him out, and two female subordinates really dide running over to drag Fang Wen away.


    ¡°You Yi,¡± Fang Wen called out,¡±don¡¯t forget who my uncle is. You promised to let me participate in this ...¡±


    ¡°The operation is over,¡± you Yiughed coldly.¡±Go back to where you¡¯re supposed to go. Also, go back and tell your uncle not to F * cking nt people here. I have the final say in my department¡¯s matters. If he wants to nt people here again, I¡¯ll quit.¡±


    Fang Wen did not expect you Yi to dare talk about her uncle like that.¡±¡±You ... You ... How can you talk to my uncle like that? you¡¯re just afraid that my uncle will get angry and make you lose your job as the Bureau chief.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s your uncle?¡± you Yi asked in disdain.¡±Do you think he¡¯s that great?¡± Don¡¯t you know who my father-inw is?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, throw it out ... Throw it out, it¡¯s annoying to see it. ¡±


    Fang Wen was infatuated but ended up paying the wrong price. She thought that she had found her true love, but the true love did not like her at all.


    You Yi¡¯s two female subordinates were quite funny as well. They dragged Fang Wen far away before they lost her.


    The two of them even tried to persuade him out of kindness.


    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t go looking for trouble with our chief.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what kind of pretty girl hasn¡¯t our chief seen before? if it was so easy to conquer, you wouldn¡¯t even have a chance!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that all the female colleagues in our station are freeloaders? Everyone thinks that they are special before they get close to our chief. But everyone is so honest now. They have all been taught a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you should be honest. You shouldn¡¯t have had those fantasies. You should just find a boyfriend.¡±


    The two of them shook their heads and left.


    Fang Wen was in tears and snot as she took out her phone to make a call.


    ¡°Hello ... Uncle ... Wuwu ...¡±


    ¡°That you Yi ... He¡¯s too much ... He doesn¡¯t care about you at all, uncle. He even told me to get lost ... He said ... He¡¯s not afraid of you at all ...¡±


    Fang Wen was furious andined about her. When she finished, there was no sound from the other end of the phone.¡±Hello, uncle ...¡±


    The president finally said,¡±that¡¯s enough. Seriously, why did you provoke him? he¡¯s right. He can¡¯t possibly be afraid of me. Your father-inw¡¯s family is amazing. Hurry up and go back to work. I asked you to go over so that you could give up. You should have given up by now and go back to the shop. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, my rtionship hasn¡¯t even started and I¡¯m already jilted ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ... I¡¯m very busy. Hurry and go back.¡±


    ......


    ¡°How is it?¡± you Yi asked after a while.


    ¡°The interrogation is almost done, and the has been put away.¡±


    You guys wrap things up.¡±You Yi patted his shoulder,¡± I¡¯m going downstairs for a bit.¡±


    ¡ª


    Chapter 6, I¡¯ve finally made it up ...

 Chapter 3706

    Chapter 3706: Are you going to exin to us, or are you going to go home and kneel on the washboard?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then you¡¯d better hurry back. We can¡¯t do it without you.¡±


    You Yi waved his hand.¡±That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re not going to do anything without me, are you?¡±


    He took out his phone and gave Yue tingfeng a call. The call went through quickly.¡±Where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in the KFC on the first floor. ¡± Yue tingfeng knew that you Yi woulde looking for them once he was done.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    After hanging up, you Yi rushed downstairs. He knew that with Yue tingfeng around, he would not leave so easily. That Rascal must have brought qingsi with him to wait for him.


    Sigh, he did not expect to run into the three children during his mission today. If it were not for Yue tingfeng¡¯s alertness, he would have been exposed.


    The three people in the shop were all armed.


    You Yi quickly ran to the first floor. He saw the three children before he even entered the shop.


    Qingsi had been staring outside the entire time. When she saw you Yi, she immediately stood up, her face pressed against the ss as she shouted,¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    You Yi waved at qingsi and walked quickly into the shop.


    Walking up to the three children, you Yi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±Good boy, you actually dared to take your sister to skip ss.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not brother¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t want to go,¡± qingsi said quickly.


    You Yi chased Yue tingfeng to the opposite side so that he could sit with Lu xiuche. He then sat beside qingsi. ¡°Don¡¯t speak for this kid. I know him well. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes unhappily.¡±If you didn¡¯t do that, we wouldn¡¯t have to skip school.¡±


    You Yi had not eaten yet. He picked up a chicken wing and started eating.¡±What do you mean by that? I¡¯m here for work today.¡±


    Qingsi pouted and called out,¡±dad ...¡± She was still waiting for an exnation.


    You Yi quickly put the chicken wing down and wiped his hands with a napkin. He picked up qingsi and ced her on hisp. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, baby. I shouldn¡¯t have let you see those things today, but I had my reasons this time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms over his chest and said in an interrogating tone,¡±¡±Then go on, we¡¯re all listening.¡±


    Lu xiuche grabbed the serviette he had just used to wipe his hands and threw it at her.¡±¡±Little brat, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±Uncle you, we¡¯re all waiting for your exnation. Do you want to exin to us or go home? it¡¯s your choice.¡±


    Of course, you Yi did not want to go home and exin himself. Even though he and Fang Wen were only acting, he felt that he would still disappoint Xiao¡¯ AI if he went home and exined himself to his wife.


    ¡°I can tell you now, but the three of you must remember that what I¡¯m saying is confidential. You¡¯re not allowed to say a word to anyone else.¡±


    Lu xiuche was excited. Secret? He really wanted to know. He nodded repeatedly.¡±Uncle you, I believe you. I won¡¯t say a word to anyone.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shot Lu xiuche a side nce.¡±Traitor.¡±


    Qingsi tugged on you Yi¡¯s hand.¡±Tell me, dad. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    You Yi picked up the ss of milk on the table and took a sip to moisten his throat.¡±¡±This time, we¡¯re here to catch a criminal gang. We¡¯ve been tracking them for half a year and nning for a week. Today, we¡¯ve closed the. The woman you saw today is my partner. There are many eyes in the mall, and it¡¯s the most troublesome for me to monitor two people. If I was alone, it would be too easy for me to be exposed, so I found a random woman to pretend with me ...¡±

 Chapter 3707

    Chapter 3707: Go home to see my wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh, pretending to be a couple?¡± Yue tingfeng said meaningfully.


    You Yi kicked Yue tingfeng under the table.¡±Brat, fine, we were pretending to be a couple, but I didn¡¯t do anything intimate with her. We didn¡¯t even hold hands or hug each other. I had someone throw her out right after the operation.¡±


    Qingsi tugged at you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±I trust you, dad. I won¡¯t tell mommy. But dad ... In the future ... In the future, don¡¯t even pretend to have one. Okay?¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her forehead.¡±Yes, I promise you. Even if you don¡¯t say anything, this won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    He was already regretting today¡¯s incident. He shouldn¡¯t have thought about pretending to be a couple at that time. He could have found an olddy to be his mother. Seriously, he made such a disgusting thing and pretended to be a couple. He was even seen by the children.


    You Yi felt that his glorious image in the children¡¯s hearts had been greatly reduced.


    Especially Yue tingfeng, this kid would definitely not respect him much in the future.


    He had really not thought things through properly this time. He had thought that no one in his family would know about this. Sigh ...


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi lifted her head and asked you Yi,¡±are you busy tomorrow?¡± You haven¡¯te home for lunch with Mom for a few days. ¡±


    You Yi suddenly felt a wave of sadness and guilt. He had really let his wife down in the past week. He had to go home and kneel on the washboard.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy anymore. When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll let someone else do the rest. I¡¯ll go home to apany your mother immediately.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Yes ...¡± She said,¡±dad is still the old dad.¡±


    You Yi hugged her tightly.¡±Daddy will always be the same,¡± he said.¡±I won¡¯t change.¡±


    After hugging qingsi and consoling her for a while, you Yi looked at the time and realized that it was gettingte.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. The three of you should hurry back to school. I¡¯m thinking of skipping ss for the whole afternoon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. We¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    He stood up.¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go back to school.¡±


    Qingsi reluctantly got down from you Yi¡¯s arms.¡±Dad, you must be home when I get home from school today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll definitely be there. ¡± Ever since Yue tingfeng came home, his precious daughter had not been this close to him for a long time. You Yi was touched by this long-lost feeling.


    ¡°Goodbye, father.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and left with Lu xiuche. After they left, you Yi emptied the family buckets and the coke that Yue tingfeng did not drink.


    When he returned to the shop, a young man ran over.¡±¡±Boss, it¡¯s all cleaned up. Are we going back to the station now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± you Yi said.¡±You guys bring them back. I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Let¡¯s go home. Shouldn¡¯t we follow the clues they provided and quickly pursue them?¡±


    ¡°Let elder Zheng arrange the chase. He should be busy by now. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You¡¯ll be in charge of the evacuation.¡± You Yi just wanted to go home and see his wife.


    Seeing that Yue tingfeng was about to leave, the young man chased after him.¡±¡±Hey, boss, boss ... It¡¯s such an important matter?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s important? the arrest is over. You just need to transport the people back. What¡¯s important?¡±


    ¡°But ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t count on me for everything. I¡¯ve already given you the most important thingst night. As for the rest of the small matters, you can do them on your own. Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡±


    You Yi left quickly, leaving the young man at his wits ¡®end.

 Chapter 3708

    Chapter 3708: I really want a brother, I wantfort


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the way back to school, qingsi sat in her seat and twisted excitedly.¡±¡±Daddy really has other reasons. Daddy is so powerful ... He must have caught a lot of bad people this time!¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her lively expression and felt rxed. He still preferred to see qingsi smiling.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of admiration.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Uncle you is so amazing. When I grow up, I also want to be someone like uncle you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. He should forget about being someone like you Yi.


    ¡°Rather than thinking about the future, why don¡¯t you think about the punishment for skipping the first ss and beingte for the second ss?¡± he said lightly.


    ¡°What second periodte? no way?¡± Lu xiuche quickly looked at his phone. As expected, the second period was about to start.


    The second ss in the afternoon was ... Mathematics. Oh no, the mathematics teacher would probably give him a question first. If he couldn¡¯t solve it, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter the ssroom!


    He was a little worried, but Yue tingfeng did not seem to mind at all. He asked curiously,¡±¡±What about you? you¡¯re in the same situation as me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Yue tingfeng was asking for a beating.¡±¡±I¡¯m different from you. The word ¡°punishment¡± has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    He was Yue tingfeng, the Yue tingfeng who scored full marks in math. Even if he did not go to school for a day, no teacher would punish him. After all, he knew how to do everything.


    Therefore, the word ¡®punishment¡¯ had nothing to do with him.


    However, Lu xiuche was a different story.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.¡±You ... Do you know how much you deserve a beating?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng cast him a sidelong nce.¡±I know, but you can only think about it.¡±


    Lu xiuche wailed,¡±what should I do? the math teacher will definitely make me do an especially difficult question first, then scold me. He¡¯ll say that I can¡¯t even solve a question of this difficulty. How can I have the face to y truant? then, I¡¯ll be punished to stand outside ...¡±


    If Lu xiuche was still the little devil of the past, the teacher would definitely ignore him.


    But now, he was studying hard and seriously. After the new year, many teachers had almost forgotten how he used to be.


    Therefore, some teachers would asionally punish him, but they were not heavy.


    Lu xiuche pounced forward to hug Yue tingfeng, but he was pushed away. He begged,¡±¡±Boss, you have to help me when the timees.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched the little braids of her hair and smiled faintly.¡±¡±Help you with what? I still want to see you being punished to stand outside. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m your underling. It¡¯s embarrassing for your underling to be punished. Also, and that ... Yu yuanfan, he must be very happy that I¡¯m being punished to stand. Big brother, save me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng curled his lips.¡±We¡¯ll see how I feel then.¡±


    After they finished speaking, qingsi raised her head and said pitifully,¡±¡±Brother, I¡¯mte too. What if the teacher ... What if I¡¯m punished to stand?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s attitude towards green silk was naturally theplete opposite. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you to the ssroom. I¡¯ll talk to your teacher. I won¡¯t let you be punished, nor will I let you be reprimanded by your teacher.


    Qingsi was relieved and leaned closer to Yue tingfeng. ¡°Um ... Big brother is the best.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. This treatment, this difference, it was like heaven and earth.


    Oh, I really want a brother, I really wantfort ...


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll write three chapters. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make up for it during the day. In the future, I can write as many as I want at night ... Good night, muacks ... Oh, right, it¡¯s cold, remember to put on more clothes.

 Chapter 3709

    Chapter 3709: Brother Yue, please help me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    By the time they reached the entrance of the elementary school, more than half of the second period was already over, and there were only ten minutes left before it ended.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and sent her in. He turned to Lu xiuche and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you go back first?¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately replied,¡±no, no, no. I¡¯ll wait for you. We¡¯re good friends. How can I leave by myself and leave you behind? don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    He did not want to go back on his own. Being with Yue tingfeng would at least guarantee his safety. The teacher might not make things too difficult for him on his ount.


    However, if she really went back on her own, she wouldn¡¯t be able to think about anything else. She would definitely be given special treatment.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi into the school and asked,¡±¡±Are you afraid?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m a little nervous, but I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    It was qingsi¡¯s form teacher¡¯s Chinese ss. Yue tingfeng walked qingsi to the door and shouted at her,¡±¡±Teacher,¡±


    Thenguage teacher turned around and saw that it was Yue tingfeng who had brought qingsi in. She paused the ss and said,


    ¡°Why are you sote today? did something happen?¡± he asked. Thenguage teacher was a more understanding person. Qingsi was a good student. If there were no unexpected circumstances, it was impossible for her not to skip ss.


    Qingsi did not know what to say. Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, something happened at home, so we¡¯re bothte today.¡±


    Thenguage teacher was embarrassed to ask more about her family, but he still trusted qingsi.¡±So ... Has everything been settled?¡±


    Yue tingfeng said softly,¡±yes, thank you for your concern, teacher. We¡¯ve settled everything that needed to be settled. Otherwise, we might not have been able toe this afternoon. We were wrong for not asking for leave in advance. I hope you can forgive us. Don¡¯t me qingsi. She¡¯s already very scared of beingte today.¡±


    Thenguage teacher said,¡±it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. It¡¯s normal for idents to happen at home. Don¡¯t be afraid. Come in and let¡¯s start ss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± qingsi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Go in. I have to go to ss too.¡±


    ¡°Then, big brother, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye. I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡±


    Yue tingfeng only left after he watched qingsi enter the ssroom with her form teacher.


    Lu xiuche opened the car door for Yue tingfeng when he saw him.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t make things difficult for qingsi, did you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already there, so of course I won¡¯t make things difficult for him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, brother Yue, you¡¯re the best,¡± Lu xiuche said, trying to please him.¡±Then ... Help me outter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng cast him a nce.¡±I won¡¯t help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we¡¯re good friends ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes and ignored him. On the way to school, Lu xiuche kept nagging and begging him for help. He did not dare to say anything until they reached the ssroom door.


    Lu xiuche stood at the door and shouted,¡±¡±Reporting ...¡±


    The math teacher looked at them with a gloomy face.


    ¡°You still know toe to ss?¡±


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Lu xiuche said,¡±today¡¯s situation is special. There¡¯s a reason ...¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, go in and have a seat. Come over and solve this question. If you can solve it, go back to your seat. If you can ¡®t, go out and stand.¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. As expected, he was right. That was it. Yue tingfeng could go back and do it, but he couldn ¡®t.


    He looked at Yue tingfeng for help.


    He brushed past him, and Lu xiuche heard him say,¡±¡±Do it ording to the solution I gave you yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 3710

    Chapter 3710: Ten years of hard work can¡¯tpare to half a year of hard work.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes brightened. He knew the question from yesterday.


    He knew it. Yue tingfeng might say that he would not help you, but the most important thing was that he would not leave him behind.


    Lu xiuche had been a little worried at first, but he immediately perked up.


    He walked up to the podium with his head held high.¡±Teacher, please have mercy on me. Please don¡¯t give me too difficult questions!¡±


    The math teacher red at him.¡±Come on, if you can solve this problem, go back and sit down. If you can ¡®t, go stand outside.¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed and put on a helpless expression.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best then.¡±


    He picked up the chalk and studied the questions on the ckboard carefully. Lu xiuche began to answer them.


    Below the podium, all the students were looking at Lu xiuche. Yu yuanfan also raised his head.


    Yu yuanfan stared at Lu xiuche, his hands gripping tightly. Don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it ...


    He looked at the problem on the ckboard seriously a few times, but he had no clue at all. He didn¡¯t believe that Lu xiuche could solve it.


    However, when he saw Lu xiuche pick up the chalk and start to answer the questions, he thought,¡±It must have been written randomly, he couldn¡¯t possibly answer it.


    However, as Lu xiuche wrote down the answers step by step, Yu yuanfan was dumbfounded. How could he ... How could he answer them?


    Moreover, Yu yuanfan could understand the steps he took to solve the problem. It was very clear and easy to understand.


    Yu yuanfan was shocked. It was such a difficult question, but he could not figure it out at all after reading it.


    Lu xiuche had only been studying seriously for such a long time, yet he was able to solve such difficult questions. Was he really a genius?


    She had a better background than him, and even her IQ was higher than his. Why was God so unfair?


    Yu yuanfan watched helplessly as Lu xiuche solved the difficult question step by step. It was as if someone had poured a basin of hot oil on his heart. It was so hot that he could not straighten his back.


    He¡¯d originally thought that the only way he could beat Lu xiuche was in his own imagination.


    With just half a year¡¯s worth of hard work, she couldpletely match up to his ten years of hard work.


    What else could he fight against Lu xiuche? how could he win?


    He had been too naive.


    When Yu yuanfan saw that Lu xiuche had finished writing the final answer, he put down the chalk in a carefree manner and looked at the teacher proudly.¡±¡±Teacher, I¡¯ve finished. Please check if mine is correct.¡±


    The mathematics teacher had already seen him when he was answering the questions. He knew that there was no mistake in his answers and it was impossible for him to cheat. It was obvious that he really knew how to do it. The teacher was very satisfied and pleased.


    However, Lu xiuche was stillte today.


    Therefore, the math teacher didn¡¯t praise him.¡±The answer is correct, but don¡¯t be proud. Just because you can solve this problem doesn¡¯t mean you can solve everything. You have to work hard, understand? Don¡¯t bete for school again. ¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you. I¡¯ll definitely not bete.¡±


    ¡°Go back and sit down,¡± The mathematics teacher finally smiled when he said this.


    The student who was originally his biggest headache had now caught up to him. He could even solve the questions that he had deliberately made things difficult for him. It could be seen that this child was really not bad. He was indeed smart, but he really worked hard.


    Her period hade again this afternoon, and she was only gone now after taking a nap ...

 Chapter 3711

    Chapter 3711: Thank you, boss, for saving my life.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Lu xiuche went down, he saw Yu yuanfan staring at the ckboard in a daze. He seemed to be in a daze.


    Lu xiuche shrugged his shoulders. No way. She was dumbfounded when she saw that he knew how to do this question. Wasn¡¯t she too weak?


    If his results were to be released during the exam, wouldn¡¯t yu yuanfanmit suicide again?


    However, seeing Yu yuanfan¡¯s shocked face, Lu xiuche was satisfied and happy.


    This was the result he wanted. Hmph ... I¡¯m well versed in both literature and martial arts. You can dream on if you want topete with me.


    After he sat down, he carried Yue tingfeng over his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Thank you, boss ...¡±


    ¡°Sit tight,¡± Yue tingfeng said in disdain.


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Lu xiuche quickly sat down and took out his math textbook.


    On the podium, the math teacher was about to exin Lu xiuche¡¯s problem,¡±¡±I¡¯m sure many students are like me today. They¡¯re surprised that Lu xiuche could solve this question. It¡¯s indeed beyond my expectations. I¡¯ve specially increased the difficulty.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to give Lu xiuche a hard time, but it didn¡¯t work out. However, I¡¯m very pleased that he worked hard in private to solve this question. Today, I¡¯ll exin this question to everyone. This type of question is difficult.¡±


    The math teacher praised Lu xiuche before starting.


    Lu xiuche was so happy that he shook his body.¡±Brother Yue, F u Jin, you¡¯re amazing ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng shot him a nce.¡±You¡¯ve just sat down. Do you want to be dragged out again?¡±


    Lu xiuche sat down, a silly smile on his face.


    However, he was someone who couldn¡¯t sit still for more than three minutes, and he started wriggling again after a while.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the face of the first ce ... Hahaha ... I¡¯m dying ofughter ...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Yue tingfeng gave him a kick on his calf. He quickly shut his mouth.


    Lu xiuche lowered his head and whispered,¡±it¡¯s true. I saw everything just now ... His eyes were dull. He looked like a fool.¡±


    ¡°If you continue, he won¡¯t be a fool in a while. You¡¯ll be a fool ...¡±


    Lu xiuche looked up and saw the math teacher on the stage looking at him. He quickly straightened his body.


    There wasn¡¯t much time left for the rest of the ss, and the bell rang just as the teacher finished the question.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu xiuche said hurriedly.¡±Since you saved my life, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±


    ¡°You think you can get rid of me with just a bottle of drink?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    He dragged Yue tingfeng to the convenience store.


    ¡°Here, take a look. Take whatever you want ...¡± He patted his chest.


    Yue tingfeng scanned the storezily. There were so few things in the store that he could tell what they were even with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Get two boxes of milk.¡±


    ¡°What about the others? do you want some snacks?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly noticed something cute on the shelf. He turned around and walked over. There were a few pens in the holder. They were long, thin, and pink. On the cap were a pink rabbit, a pink star, and a little bee ...


    ¡°Hey, Yue tingfeng!¡± Lu xiuche was shocked.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to buy this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed all the pens and stuffed them into Lu xiuche¡¯s arms.¡±¡±Take them all.¡±


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Hey, hey ... Do you really want it? this is for girls to y with ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin.¡±Pay up.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want anything that wasn¡¯t a girl ¡®s, but qingsi would definitely like these little things.


    ......

 Chapter 3712

    Chapter 3712: He was gentle to her, but indifferent to others.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche ced the pens in front of the cashier. He felt embarrassed buying these things. The Auntie at the convenience store was looking at him strangely.


    Coincidentally, two girls also came to buy things. As soon as they entered the door, they saw many beautiful pens at the checkout counter and said in surprise,¡±¡±Wow, this little rabbit is so pretty ...¡±


    ¡°This ssmate bought it,¡± the woman said.


    Lu xiuche blushed a little. Wouldn¡¯t a man like him be seen as a pervert if he bought such things?


    The two girls hurriedly said,¡±ssmate, you ...¡± One of the girls recognized Lu xiuche and quickly changed her words,¡±¡±Student Lu, can you let me have it?¡±


    If this was the Lu xiuche of the past, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to say such things. However, Lu xiuche was different now. The current Lu xiuche would be mentioned by many teachers in their sses. When they mentioned him, they would even praise him and use him to motivate their students. They would warn everyone that a prodigal son who returns is worth more than gold.


    A student like Lu xiuche, whom everyone thought was hopeless, had turned over a new leaf and studied hard. He had even achieved good results. It was a miracle.


    Therefore, the conclusion was drawn. In this way, college students could study well, let alone those who originally had drugs.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a good student if they could?


    With Lu xiuche as a benchmark, the entire school¡¯s learning atmosphere improved a lot. The leaders were very satisfied, the teachers were very happy, and the parents were very happy.


    The two girls looked at Lu xiuche expectantly. They had heard that Lu xiuche was a very generous person and would definitely give them some.


    However, xiuche couldn¡¯t afford to be generous this time. If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t be holding anything. He pointed to the back,¡±¡±Ask him,¡±


    The two girls quickly turned around and saw Yue tingfeng. Before they could speak, he interrupted,¡±¡±No,¡±


    The girl pleaded,¡±student Yue, please. Look at how much you bought at once. You can¡¯t ... You can¡¯t use it all, can you? please give us two. We only want two. That little rabbit and Little Star will do ... Please ...¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head. ¡®Sigh, you make it sound so pitiful. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely do it, but to Yue tingfeng ... What¡¯s the point of begging? even if you two cry, he won¡¯t be unmoved.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng was the only one who was soft-hearted to qingsi. He was indifferent to everyone else.


    Uh, qingsi. F * ck, I forgot. Yue tingfeng must have bought these things for qingsi.


    Since these two girls liked her so much, qingsi would definitely like her too. They could not be separated, they could not be separated ...


    Lu xiuche quickly paid the bill, much faster than before. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore.


    Yue tingfeng walked past the two girls and grabbed the pens.¡±¡±Who said I can¡¯t use them all?¡±


    He didn¡¯t need it at all, it was for qingsi. Qingsi liked all these little things, so don¡¯t even think about sharing it with them.


    The girl still wanted one, but Yue tingfeng had already taken one for himself and did not leave anyone else with one.¡±¡±ssmate, ssmate, I beg you, you ... You really can¡¯t live so much longer ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was afraid that Yue tingfeng would get angry and scold the girls. He said,¡±¡±Aiya, it¡¯s no use looking for us. Go look for the boss and ask him to bring in more.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3713

    Chapter 3713: She¡¯ll like everything I give her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But there isn¡¯t any now?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche said seriously.¡±Bear with it, then.¡±


    What else could he do? was he going to snatch those things from Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands?


    What a joke, what that client gave to Princess qingsi!


    The two girls watched in disappointment as Yue tingfeng took the pens and left. Little girls loved those things, and they could only look at them helplessly, but they could not get them.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng¡¯s so petty. He took so many for himself and didn¡¯t even share one with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Why would a boy buy so many cute pens?¡±


    ¡°Maybe ... He also has this preference?¡±


    The two girls chimed in and quickly put aside the issue of not being able to buy a pen and started gossiping about Yue tingfeng.


    Lu xiuche caught up to Yue tingfeng.¡±You bought all this for qingsi, right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yup,¡± He had bought it for qingsi. The two girls were so eager to buy it. This meant that he had bought the right thing. The little girl just liked these things.


    ¡°I knew it. Otherwise, why would you buy these things? aren¡¯t they too ... Cute?¡± Lu xiuche looked at the pink pens and felt a little puzzled. Why did they have to be made into such shapes?


    ¡°Qingsi will like it,¡± Yue tingfeng said, pinching the rabbit.


    ¡°Of course she¡¯ll like it. Look at the two girls just now. They¡¯re a few years older than qingsi, but they still like it. Oh right, when you give it to qingsiter, can you also mention that I bought it for her?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I wanted qingsi to thank my mother too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and looked at him.¡±Then, in the future, don¡¯t even think about ...¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately knew what he wanted to say,¡±¡±Okay, okay, okay. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. You bought this, boss, you bought this ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was trying to say that he could forget about getting any hints from him every time he was asked a question by the teacher or asked to do a question.


    For the sake of his long-term n, Lu xiuche would never argue with Yue tingfeng over this. He would never mention it in front of qingsi. This was his own money. Who asked him to tell Yue tingfeng that he could take anything from the convenience store? who asked the top student to save his life today?


    He should, owe her.


    ¡°Then when you give it to qingsiter, who knows how happy she¡¯ll be?¡±


    A smile appeared on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. Of course, the girl would be happy. No matter what he gave her, she would be happy.


    Lu xiuche saw the smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face and shuddered. Oh my, he¡¯s too gentle. He¡¯s quite used to the cold smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face-emotionless, disdainful, and all those other expressions.


    He kicked a stone on the ground with his drink.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t I tell you in ss that Yu yuanfan was dumbfounded when he saw me solve that question? do you think that this kid thinks that my academic performance is especially bad?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed at him.¡±You think you¡¯re good at studying now?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, master, don¡¯t discourage me. Of course, I can¡¯tpare to you. But before I was, we were two different people. I never thought that one day I would be able to answer such questions and score so many points in the final exams. Of course, this is all thanks to you, master. Thank you for your kindness back then.¡± Lu xiuche said this with a smile, but he was truly grateful from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 3714

    Chapter 3714: On how to get close to top student Yue


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Yue tingfeng had not dragged him forward, Lu xiuche knew that he would have been crippled by now.


    He owed Yue tingfeng so much that he could no longer pay him back.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can shock him today. He might be more obedient, but it¡¯s not enough. You have to show him that he¡¯s not your match even in terms of academic performance.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll work hard in the future. I¡¯ll raise my hand if the teacher asks me a question.¡±


    When they returned to the ssroom, Lu xiuche took a special look at Yu yuanfan. He was writing furiously, but he had no idea what he was writing.


    Hmph, it¡¯s useless to write so quickly. I¡¯m a cheater. I have a God-like Yue by my side. Do you have one? What do you have topete with me?


    Yu yuanfan was doing his best to calcte the question that Lu xiuche had just solved.


    It was because he did not know how to solve that question. If Yu yuanfan had not written down the steps, he would not have understood it at all.


    After the teacher exined it in detail, Yu yuanfan finally understood.


    That was why he wanted to try solving it himself. He knew that it was useless. He only knew how to do it after seeing Lu xiuche¡¯s answer. However, he wanted to figure it out himself. Perhaps this would reduce his inferiorityplex.


    In the following lessons, Lu xiuche was very active. No matter what questions the teacher asked, he was able to answer them correctly.


    Yu yuanfan received yet another critical blow. It was only this afternoon that he felt that the distance between him and Lu xiuche was widening. It was not just by a little, but by a lot in an instant.


    Lu xiuche knew everything. The teachers were praising him, and the students in the ss admired him. The boys in the back seat were even whispering,¡±¡±Lu xiuche is really amazing. His results have soared in such a short time. His improvement speed is even faster than ours. I think he might be second in the next exam ...¡±


    ¡°Other than Lu xiuche¡¯s own hard work, it¡¯s also because he has Yue tingfeng. Look at the people around Yue tingfeng, they¡¯ve all improved in their studies. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it won¡¯t be our turn. The seats around him are all in the prime locations of the ss. Look at our ss, who wouldn¡¯t want to sit there?¡±


    Yu yuanfan listened to the two of them whispering. Yue tingfeng ...


    It was all Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault. What kind of person was he? how capable was he to make someone like Lu xiuche change his mind? Just how amazing was he to make all the students in the ss exim in admiration when they mentioned him?


    Yu yuanfan was shocked, but at the same time, he wanted to get closer to Yue tingfeng.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to. The lesson fromst time was still fresh in his mind. He didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    However, Yu yuanfan finally understood why his mother always wanted him to build a good rtionship with Yue tingfeng. She hoped that he could rece Lu xiuche.


    But now, Yu yuanfan lifted his head and looked at Lu xiuche. He praised Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder with one hand. The two of them had a very good rtionship.


    Yue tingfeng was such a difficult person to get close to. It was not easy to get close to him, so why did he take a fancy to someone like Lu xiuche?


    Yu yuanfan stared at Lu xiuche in a daze. He did not even hear his teacher call out his name.


    Until his ssmate in the back seat kicked him.¡±I¡¯m always asking you to teach me.¡±


    Yu yuanfan was so frightened that he quickly stood up.


    ¡ª


    Now, I¡¯m really sleepy at 12 o¡¯ clock sharp. The Chinese medicine is very useful. When I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep. Muah ...

 Chapter 3715

    Chapter 3715: I¡¯m the brother who gives silently


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tell me, what did I just talk about?¡± the teacher¡¯s temper was still considered good.


    Yu yuanfan stammered and did not know what to say at all. This was about geography, but he had been so distracted earlier that he did not listen at all.


    He quickly flipped through the textbook, but how could he know what the teacher was talking about?


    ¡°Teacher ... I ... I ...¡± Yu yuanfan was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He did not know what to say at all. The students around him knew about this but none of them were willing to help him or give him any hints.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± the geography teacher said angrily. What was he doing just now? Where did his brain go? If you don¡¯t pay attention in ss, don¡¯t sit. Stand and listen. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan lowered his head and clutched his book tightly. Shame ... This word made him unable to lift his head.


    Lu xiuche tutted. This kid was really going to be crippled.


    In the future, this fellow would be a worthy opponent for him.


    ......


    When school was finally over, the students gathered in groups and went home together. Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng left the ssroom, ying around.


    Yu yuanfan was the only one left, sitting on his seat in a daze.


    He no longer knew what his purpose ining to the capital was.


    Defeat Lu xiuche? To rece him as the Lu family¡¯s young master?


    In the past, he had also thought this way. However, the truth was that he was not given a chance at all. No one was willing to give him even the slightest chance.


    No, even if someone else gave him a chance, he might not be able to surpass Lu xiuche. He wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing, a pampered and useless young master.


    Lu xiuche was very powerful. He was more powerful than him in every aspect. He couldn¡¯t beat him in anything.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it and hung up.


    ......


    After picking qingsi up and getting into the car, Yue tingfeng took out a pen with a five-pointed star on its cap from his bag.¡±¡±Qingsi, look.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Wow, stars, so beautiful! Big brother, is this for me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Lu xiuche felt sour as he watched from the side. ¡®I¡¯m the one who bought it. Sigh, forget it. Yue tingfeng is the boss, he has the final say ...¡¯


    Qingsi threw herself at Yue tingfeng and hugged him.¡±Thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. ¡®As long As You Like It. Hmph ...¡¯


    He initially thought that Yue tingfeng would bring out the rest of the pens, but after a while, he realized that that was not the case. Yue tingfeng did not bring out the rest of the pens, he hugged qingsi and did not move.


    ¡°Brother, this pen is so cute,¡± qingsi said happily.¡±Where did you buy it? I haven¡¯t seen it in our school.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded silently.¡±Of course you¡¯ve never seen it before. Our school only had it today, but before the other girls could buy it, it¡¯s all taken. I¡¯m the brother who silently contributes to the school.¡±


    ¡°I bought it from the school¡¯s supermarket.¡±


    ¡°Your school is so good,¡± qingsi said enviously.¡±Even our school doesn¡¯t have one ...¡±


    ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Really, brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course ...¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Yue tingfeng looked at him in shock. What was this kid up to? He asked for so much today and didn¡¯t give it to qingsi, could it be that he wanted to ...


    When they arrived at the Xia household, Lu xiuche waited for qingsi to leave before he found an opportunity to ask,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you just give it all to qingsi at once?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him, as if to say,¡±Idiot.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in one go, so the surprise is only for a short while. ¡±


    If he gave her one every day, she would look forward to it every day.

 Chapter 3716

    Chapter 3716: Yue tingfeng, the expert at picking up girls


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could the joy of giving all of them in one go bepared to seeing new surprises every day?


    Yue tingfeng went down, leaving behind Lu xiuche, who had his mouth wide open and did not know what to say.


    Lu xiuche felt that he had underestimated Yue tingfeng once again!


    This kid was an expert at picking up girls.


    Lu xiuche had never even thought about it.


    He shook his head. He really could not underestimate Yue tingfeng in any way.


    Seeing the two of them enter, Lu xiuche quickly said,¡±¡±Hey, wait for me. Don¡¯t walk so fast.¡±


    He was nning to have dinner at the Xia family¡¯s house again.


    ......


    Yu yuanfan sat alone in the ssroom for a long time before he switched off his phone. He only stood up and left when the sky had turned dark.


    There were no cars outside for the time being, and Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t get a taxi. He waited for a while, but the bus didn¡¯te, so he slowly walked along the side of the road.


    Suddenly, a few pairs of feet appeared in front of her, and her shoulder was pushed hard.


    ¡°Kid, if you¡¯re smart, take out all your money. Don¡¯t force us to fight.¡±


    Yu yuanfan saw a few fierce-looking young men surrounding him. From the looks of it, he was probably just a high school student.


    The young men who had not moved were getting impatient. One of them grabbed his neck and moved forward, patting his face.¡±¡±Kid, are you stupid? hurry up and take out the money.¡±


    Yu yuanfan found it difficult to breathe and his face quickly turned red.


    Mo Mo took out tens of Yuan from his pocket.¡±This is all.¡±


    He couldn¡¯tpare to Lu xiuche. He didn¡¯t have much money on him at all. When Yu Mengyin gave him this little money, she even scolded Lu Xiangdong and old master Lu countless times, saying that they only had 5000 Yuan a month for living expenses. They didn¡¯t even have any basic daily expenses, so he shouldn¡¯t think about having much pocket money.


    The young man grabbed the money and threw him away.¡±Get lost. Wear more next time.¡±


    Yu yuanfan clutched his neck and coughed. He did not leave but said softly,¡±¡±Can you give me two Yuan for the bus?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, this kid is really funny. Okay, I¡¯ll give you two Yuan for the bus. Just watch ...¡±


    The young man took out two steel sheds from his pocket and threw them at his feet.¡±¡±Come on, pick it up. These two pieces are yours.¡±


    Yu yuanfan bit his lip. He lived quite a distance away from the school. If he were to walk, he did not know when he would be able to walk back. However, the money ... It was too much.


    The sky was very cold and it was alreadypletely dark. Yu yuanfan was a little scared.


    He had even cleaned the school¡¯s toilet anyway, so it was just two Yuan.


    He bent over to pick up the coin. Just as his hand was about to pick it up, a foot came out from the side and kicked the coin away.


    The group of people then looked at Yu yuanfan andughed out loud.¡±What are you looking at? hurry up and pick it up!¡±


    Yu yuanfan clenched his fists tightly. He was being yed like a clown.


    If he had the ability, he would have rushed forward and beat these people up.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the ability. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to tie up a chicken.


    Yu yuanfan lowered his head and gritted his teeth. He had to bear with it ...


    He walked to the side of the coin that had been kicked away and reached out to pick it up again. However, just as he was about to touch it, it was taken away again.


    After repeating this for three to four times, the coin finally rolled into the sewer by the side of the road.


    The few young men pointed at Yu yuanfan andughed out loud. Then, they left him behind and left.

 Chapter 3717

    Chapter 3717: I can¡¯t live a day like this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, Yu yuanfan did not receive a single cent ...


    He stood alone on the street with mixed feelings. He was angry, he hated, but all of these were useless.


    He only returned home at 10 O¡¯ clock in the evening. As soon as he entered the house, Yu Mengyin gave him a good scolding.


    She scolded him for being as useless as Lu Xiangdong, for not letting people stop worrying about him, and for not being able to gain a foothold in the school until now.


    In short, she vented all the unhappiness in her life on Yu yuanfan.


    Yu yuanfan had already suffered a lot of anger outside. At school, Lu xiuche had ruthlessly crushed hisst bit of confidence. After school, he was bullied by a group of street punks. He had no money on him and had to walk home. The moment he entered the door, he was scolded even though he did not ask if he had eaten or why he was back sote.


    How could Yu yuanfan possibly hold it in!


    Yu yuanfan grabbed the cup on the coffee table and smashed it on the floor.¡±Enough! What¡¯s the point of scolding me? why don¡¯t you go and fight for it yourself? you said that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing, but what about you? you¡¯re hiding here alone and don¡¯t dare to make a sound. You only know how to let me embarrass myself. If you want to be the madam of the Lu family so much, why don¡¯t you think of a way to kill that old man in the Lu family yourself?!¡±


    Did he really think that it would be useful to let him go to school and suppress Lu xiuche?


    He didn¡¯t believe that Lu xiuche had the final say in the Lu family. Even if he could suppress Lu xiuche, the old man of the Lu family wouldn¡¯t let a woman like his mother enter the Lu family.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s sudden action gave Yu Mengyin a shock.¡±¡±You ... How dare you shout at me ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan sneered.¡±I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to do. In the future, don¡¯t expect me to help you in school. I¡¯m not your tool.¡±


    He would no longer listen to Yu Mengyin¡¯s words like an idiot, thinking that as long as he was stronger than Lu xiuche, the Lu family would take him in.


    ¡°I gave birth to you ...¡± Yu Mengyin was speechless.


    ¡°Then you can just kill me.¡±


    Yu yuanfan turned around and rushed into his room. He mmed the door shut. He had had enough.


    He shouldn¡¯t havee here in the first ce. Although the city he used to live in wasn¡¯t as prosperous as the capital and the house here wasn¡¯t as big, he was the happiest back then.


    His teachers and ssmates all praised him. He was the best.


    However, he believed Yu Mengyin¡¯s words. He thought thating here was equivalent to walking onto a bigger stage, that more people would see his excellence, and that he would easily be the young master of the Lu family. He would live a life of luxury, with people serving him.


    However, aftering here, he realized that it was all just a daydream.


    As hey on the bed, Yu yuanfan¡¯s desire to go back grew stronger. He did not want to live here anymore.


    ......


    Outside, Yu Mengyin was thinking about Yu yuanfan¡¯s words.


    After killing the old man, she would be able to enter the Lu family.


    This thought had been in her heart for a long time, but it was getting stronger and stronger now.


    As long as the old man didn¡¯t die, she would never have a chance ...


    With a monthly living allowance of 5000 RMB, Yu Mengyin¡¯s current life was so tight that she couldn¡¯t even afford to buy expensive cosmetics.


    At her age, her face needed money.


    But now, she had no money, he was in a bad mood, she started to lose her temper, her hair had turned white, and there were wrinkles on her face ...


    Yu Mengyin did not even dare to look in the mirror in the toilet ...


    He didn¡¯t want to live a day like this anymore.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Mengyin decided to make a phone call first.


    ......

 Chapter 3718

    Chapter 3718: Then I¡¯ll be a son for the Xia family.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When she got home, Lu Xiangdong had already had dinner with her parents. They were already used to Lu xiuche noting home at night.


    However, Lu Xiangdong could not help but say sourly,¡±¡±You¡¯re eating at the Xia family again. Why don¡¯t you just stay at the Xia family¡¯s house?¡±


    Lu xiuche sneered.¡±Why don¡¯t you say that? I might as well go and be a son for the Xia family.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Lu Xiangdong was furious.¡±What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°What did he say? Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Seeing that the father and son were about to start a big fight, old Lu stopped them in time.¡±¡±Alright, that¡¯s enough. Little che, don¡¯t go to the Xia family¡¯s house for meals so often in the future. Come back and apany your grandma and me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want his son and grandson to end up like this.


    In the future, he would definitely have to leave first. After he died, if his son and grandson were still in this state, wouldn¡¯t this family be taken advantage of by others?


    However, it would take a long time for the two of them to reconcile in this situation.


    Elder Lu remembered that his son and grandson had a good rtionship in the past. At least, his son loved his grandson very much. It was all because of the appearance of that woman, Yu Mengyin, that the rtionship between the father and son was broken.


    Therefore, the old man really hated Yu Mengyin, but he didn¡¯t really touch her. It was also because he was old and he didn¡¯t want his son to hate him.


    ¡°Alright, Grandpa,¡± Lu xiuche replied without refuting.¡±I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± old Mrs. Lu asked.¡±Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full, there¡¯s nothing I want to eat. ¡± Lu xiuche shook his head. He had eaten his fill at the Xia household and had nothing to eat.


    ¡°Come back for lunch tomorrow morning,¡± old Madam Lu said with a smile.¡±Grandma will make you the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall soup.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thank you, grandma.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You¡¯re studying hard now and you¡¯re still growing. You should eat more good food to nourish your body.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for grandma ¡®s¡¯ Buddha Jumps Over the Wall ¡®tomorrow. Oh right, grandma, you should make more.¡± Lu xiuche wanted to bring it to school for qingsi and Yue tingfeng to eat tomorrow.


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°I still have homework today, so I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Lu xiuche went upstairs, and old master Lu red at Lu Xiangdong.¡±¡±Can¡¯t you just speak properly?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong lowered his head.¡±Dad, you can¡¯t me me for this. Look at that kid¡¯s attitude.¡±


    Old master Lu retorted angrily,¡±weren¡¯t you the one who picked on me first? ¡°You¡¯re an adult, you¡¯re his father. Why are you fighting with a child all day? don¡¯t vent all your dissatisfaction on xiaoche. Ask yourself, what did he do wrong?¡±


    ¡°He ... He doesn¡¯t even respect me.¡± Lu Xiangdong mumbled.


    Old master Lu shook his head.¡±Why would the child not respect you? Why don¡¯t you look for the reason yourself first?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that he was the source, but he had also given in to Lu xiumo before. However, it didn¡¯t take long for it to sprout again in a solid state, and it wouldn¡¯tst long.


    Old master Lu sighed.¡±That¡¯s your son. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t dote on him before. How can you be so cruel to him now?¡± Lu Xiangdong, I know that you¡¯re unhappy with me and that you dared to get angry at me. But I¡¯m telling you the truth today. I don¡¯t want you to marry Yu Mengyin not because of her family background, but because this woman¡¯s motives were not pure from the beginning. ¡±


    ¡°But dad, she ... She¡¯s really good to me ...¡± Lu Xiangdong mustered up the courage to look up.


    ......

 Chapter 3719

    Chapter 3719: Father and son talk


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old master Luughed coldly.¡±That¡¯s right. If she didn¡¯t treat you well, why would you insist on marrying her? it¡¯s as if you¡¯re possessed.¡± She¡¯s spent all her effort on you. If it¡¯s still useless, then this woman is really useless. ¡±


    Old Madam Lu nodded.¡±Your father is right. I¡¯ve met Yu Mengyin before. She¡¯s a scheming person. If she¡¯s really kind, it doesn¡¯t matter if her background is a little worse. However, she¡¯s a person with evil intentions. Your father and I are already at this age. How many more years do we have to live? when we¡¯re both gone, no one will look after you and help you. That woman wille in and bring disaster to our Lu family.¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little scared when he heard that.¡±¡±Mom ... It ¡®s, it¡¯s not that serious, is it?¡±


    Old master Lu said,¡±your mother and I aren¡¯t exaggerating. That woman¡¯s ambition is something you can¡¯t imagine. Son, there¡¯s no parent who doesn¡¯t want their children to be good. You should be more careful. Don¡¯t judge people by their appearance. You¡¯ll only realize your mistake when you¡¯re really full of regret.¡±


    For a moment, Lu Xiangdong did not know what to say. His father had not spoken to him like this for many years.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I ... I¡¯ll think about it seriously.¡±


    Old master Lu continued,¡±and that child outside, I can guarantee that he will not have to worry about food and clothing and will grow up safely. However, he can not enter the Lu family. He has been spoiled by Yu Mengyin. If you allow him to enter the Lu family and let him be blinded by wealth, it will not be love for him but harm him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Father ... I ... I won¡¯t say it again.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was not used to his father suddenly not yelling at him or beating him up.


    Moreover, Lu Xiangdong even felt that the chicken soup his father had given him seemed ... To make a lot of sense.


    Seeing that his son had taken his words to heart, elder Lu continued,¡±¡±Train little che well. He¡¯s not only your son, but also the future heir of the Lu family. I chose him not only because he has a good rtionship with the Xia family, but more importantly, because this child has potential, perseverance, and courage. Although he has a bad temper, he has a pure heart. Even without the Xia family, I would still choose him.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly felt a little touched. Oh my, the old man had exined it to him.


    ¡°I know, dad. Little che, he ... He¡¯s smart. He¡¯s much smarter than me. It¡¯s only been a short time, but his grades have improved so much. He¡¯s not only smart, but he¡¯s also very hardworking.¡±


    Elder Lu sighed.¡±It¡¯s your own child. You should understand. You should be proud to have a son like little che.¡±


    ¡°Yes, dad, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll definitely change in the future. I won¡¯t ... I won¡¯t be the same as before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Be more patient with the child. ¡±


    ¡°Eh ...¡±


    The father and son¡¯s heart-to-heart talk had suddenly pulled their rtionship closer. Lu Xiangdong was no longer as afraid of elder Lu. He also felt that it was time to change the way they interacted with each other. If things continued like this, home would not feel like home anymore.


    Old Madam Lu saw that the two of them were no longer at loggerheads with each other like before.


    This made the olddy finally smile.¡±Look, it¡¯s not like you two can¡¯t sit down and talk nicely. Why do you have to make things sound like explosives? father and son, what can¡¯t you say?¡±


    ......


    I¡¯m starting to feel sleepy again. I¡¯m halfway through the third chapter. Let me see if I can still write it ...

 Chapter 3720

    Chapter 3720: He hadpletely fallen.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re right, mom,¡±Lu Xiangdong nodded.


    He had only realized today that when his father spoke to him calmly, he was still very ... Intimate. He couldn¡¯t describe what he felt, but he felt ... As if they were very close.


    ¡°Your dad just doesn¡¯t want you to regret it. Son, don¡¯t me us.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to me you, I just ...¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re just feeling uneasy,¡± elder Lu said.


    Lu Xiangdong scratched his head. No one would feelfortable being treated like that. After all, he was already an old man. He didn¡¯t want to be controlled by his parents all day long.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really notfortable with it, then get your men to observe Yu Mengyin in secret for a while. Time will tell you what you really want.¡±


    ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this ... Isn¡¯t this surveince?¡± Lu Xiangdong was surprised.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t monitor her, do you know what kind of person she is?¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll think about it ...¡± Lu Xiangdong scratched his head. He felt that if he really trusted the other party, he shouldn¡¯t do this.


    But ... These were his biological parents. They would never harm him.


    Why don¡¯t he get his Secretary to get two people to observe Yu Mengyin more often? if there¡¯s nothing wrong, then they should leave quickly. If ... If there¡¯s really something wrong with her, then he doesn¡¯t have to be like this with his family for her.


    ......


    At noon the next day, Lu xiuche returned home and ate the Buddha Jumps Over the Wall made by old Madam Lu. Old Madam Lu was from the southern coastal province and was most familiar with this dish. Everyone in the family loved to eat this dish she made.


    Unfortunately, he was getting on in years and barely made any. Lu xiuche hadn¡¯t had any in two years.


    Lu xiuche could smell the fragrance even before he entered.


    ¡°Grandma, did you make a lot today?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the olddyughed.¡±My grandson told me to make more. Would I dare to make less?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Lu xiuche beckoned the maid over.¡±Hurry up and get me a thermos. Fill it up first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to the school for Yue tingfeng to try. ¡±


    Old Madam Lu immediately understood.¡±Oh ... That good friend of yours. You should¡¯ve told me earlier. I¡¯ll make it for him.¡±


    ¡°Next time,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.¡±Make a separate portion for Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI when you make it.¡±


    He finally had lunch at home. After lunch, he hurriedly took the ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯ and asked the driver to drive directly to the Xia family¡¯s house.


    He was always freeloading off the Xia family¡¯s food, and today, he could finally let Yue tingfeng and the rest have a taste of his food.


    This ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯ was his grandmother¡¯s signature dish. It was even more delicious than those made by chefs, and Lu xiuche loved it the most.


    Sure enough, after she sent it to the Xia family, everyone liked it.


    Lu xiuche patted his chest and promised that he would send more next time.


    On the way back to school, he told Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I feel that my dad seems to be ... A little better to me today?¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much, but I feel like he ... Has changed a little.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a good thing. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded. With his father¡¯s intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything from his grandfather.


    His father was slowly getting better, but Yu yuanfan¡¯s condition was not so good.


    Ever since the big fight with Yu Mengyin that night, Yu yuanfan was like a broken pot. He waste for ss, slept, bullied by his ssmates, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t say a word even when the teacher scolded him. When he was told to go out, he would just stand there and not hand in his homework.


    In short, he seemed to havepletely fallen.


    ¡ª


    Good night, let¡¯s go to sleep ... Everyone, don¡¯t stay upte ... Go to sleep, muah!

 Chapter 3721

    Chapter 3721: I¡¯m not a busybody.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Later on, the teacher realized that it was useless no matter what he did, so he did not care about him anymore. It was not that the form teacher did not talk to him, but no matter what he said, Yu yuanfan would not say a word.


    Ms. Song was helpless too. She tried her best to persuade Yu yuanfan, but it was to no avail.


    He didn¡¯t even call his parents.


    In short, he was using silence to deal with everything.


    In the end, teacher song could only tell Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±If you continue to be like this, then I really don¡¯t have a choice. You ... Better take care of yourself.¡±


    Yu yuanfan had been in this state for the past week. Yue tingfeng had observed him for the past week and confirmed that he was not acting.


    ¡°This kid is really going to fall to the bottom,¡± Lu xiuche said to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±He¡¯s probably just over-stimted. In that case, we¡¯ll just ignore him for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not care about him.¡±


    Not having to worry about Yu yuanfan anymore, Lu xiuche¡¯s mood improved.


    After a few days, everyone had gotten used to Yu yuanfan¡¯s condition. It was as if he had really turned himself into thin air. Most of the people in the ss had started to ignore him.


    When he was in ss, he was either sleeping or in a daze, so he didn¡¯t disturb anyone else. After the teachers got used to it, no one cared about him anymore.


    Lu xiuche would asionally nce at him, but the kid would always be in a daze.


    He was puzzled. Did the fact that he could study really affect Yu yuanfan so much?


    A few dayster, Lu xiuche returned home after freeloading from the Xia family¡¯s house. There was a bit of traffic ahead, so the driver took a turn and took another remote road.


    When the car was in the middle of the road, Lu xiuche saw a group of people surrounding a person and fighting through the window. This kind of thing happened every day, so it was no surprise.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t mind, but after the car drove past, he suddenly felt that something was wrong and said to the driver,¡±¡±Wait, reverse the car.¡±


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the driver asked.


    ¡°I told you to go back, why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay ...¡± The driver quickly stopped and put the gear in reverse. The car started to move backward.


    When they arrived at the side of the road where the fight was taking ce, Lu Xiu said,¡±¡±Stop,¡± he said.


    The driver stepped on the brakes and the car stopped.


    Lu xiuche rolled down the car window and whistled at the group of people.¡±It¡¯s the middle of the night and the weather is so cold. Which hospital didn¡¯t take care of you guys? are you guys lunatics who ran out?¡±


    The group of people stopped and quickly turned their heads. They were too focused on the fight just now and didn¡¯t notice that a car was parked next to them. The hooligans were instantly scared.


    However, when they saw that it was a child in the car, the few of them were a little flustered but not afraid. From the looks of it, there was probably only a child and a driver in the car.


    Furthermore, they looked at the car and saw that it was a Mercedes-Benz, and it was thetest model. Immediately, greed rose in their hearts.


    This kid must be rich, much fatter than the one lying on the ground.


    The hooligans exchanged nces and walked towards the car. ¡°¡±Stinky brat, mind your own business.¡±


    Lu xiuche nced at the person lying on the ground. Tsk, it really was Yu yuanfan. It was sote and he was not home. Instead, he was blocked by a few gangsters and beaten up on the road. This was really ...


    Lu xiuche shrugged.¡±Of course I won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. I¡¯ve never been a meddlesome person.¡±


    What were the two bodyguards beside him doing? Was it raised for nothing?


    One of the hooligans pulled out a Switchde.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t care, why did you stop? If you know what¡¯s good for you, take out the money and get lost, or else ...¡±


    As he spoke, his voice suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 3722

    Chapter 3722: I will not be grateful to you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Lu xiuche and his two burly bodyguards came down from the other side. Their hands were like pliers as they gripped the little Hooligan¡¯s wrist tightly. The Hooligan¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s two bodyguards followed him around all day and did nothing. They ate and drank for free, and rarely had the chance to actually do anything.


    They finally had a chance to practice today, and both of them were very excited.


    They had all trained in boxing before and were all very powerful.


    That hand was as hard as iron, and he could crush the wrists of the two hooligans with a little force.


    There were many hooligans, but they didn¡¯t dare to step forward when they saw the two tall and strong men in front of them.


    They just wanted to make some money and thought that they had encountered a fat sheep, but they didn¡¯t expect that the sheep was fat and had two Shepherd Dogs with it.


    The little hooligan who had his wrist grabbed trembled in pain.¡±No... Nothing ... I was just talking nonsense. Big Brothers, please ... Please spare my life ...¡±


    The bodyguard did not let go.¡±How dare you threaten our young master? I think you¡¯re tired of living.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I failed to recognize a great person. Please ... Please let me go. I will ... Apologize to this young master ... Apologize ...¡±


    The little hooligan begged Lu xiuche for mercy.¡±I¡¯m sorry, young master. I¡¯m sorry for your magnanimity. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to my level. I beg you, please spare my life ...¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled. Humans were really funny. Weren¡¯t they just making a big fuss?


    Lu xiuche leaned against the window.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying. We never harm people¡¯s lives. I just want to beat you up.¡±


    He lifted his chin at the bodyguard.¡±It¡¯s already sote and the weather is so cold. Don¡¯t waste their time. Maybe after we beat them up, it won¡¯t affect their ¡®business¡¯ for the rest of the night.¡±


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re so thoughtful. You¡¯re so kind,¡± the bodyguard said in a very serious tone.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Lu xiuche said.


    Of course, the two bodyguards had to listen to Lu xiuche. The bodyguard who was holding onto the little Rascal¡¯s wrist suddenly twisted his hand, causing the little rascal to cry out like a pig being ughtered ...


    The other bodyguard hit him in the stomach, and he immediately went silent again.


    This scared the hooligans who had gathered around. They all shivered in fear and one of them quickly shouted,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t just stand there. He¡¯s alone, but we¡¯re a group.¡±


    This woke the hooligans up. They took out fruit knives and switchdes from their pockets and rushed forward.


    However, it was of no use.


    How could two professionally trained, tall, and strong bodyguards be afraid of a few hooligans?


    The two of them were like an iron wall. In no time at all, the hooligans were beaten to the ground, each of them holding their stomach and rolling around on the ground, shouting for mercy ...


    Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth as he watched from the side. It was Lu Xiumin who had saved him. He had seen the most embarrassing side of him.


    He was also the grandson of the Lu family, but one was sitting in a luxury car with his own bodyguard, while the other¡¯s money to Rent a Car Home had been robbed by hooligans.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart, which was initially as still as dead water, was once again filled with waves of unwillingness.


    On what basis?


    He limped to the front of the car and looked at Lu xiuche.¡±¡±I won¡¯t thank you.¡±


    ¡ª


    She caught a cold when she went out to buy things during the rain in the afternoon. Her stomach was hurting badly now, and she really couldn¡¯t write anymore. She would just write these today. I¡¯m sorry, everyone ...

 Chapter 3723

    Chapter 3723: If I had known it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche raised an eyebrow.¡±Oh ... Why are you here?¡±


    Yu yuanfan was speechless.


    What did that mean? Did she not see him at all?


    Lu xiuche sized up the disheveled Yu yuanfan from head to toe. His injuries were not light either. He chuckled,¡±¡±Tsk ... If I had known about this earlier, I really wouldn¡¯t have saved you. How unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,¡± he shouted at the bodyguards.¡±Get in the car. We¡¯re going home.¡±


    The bodyguard nodded and quickly got into the car.


    Yu yuanfan looked at Lu xiuche.¡±Do you know why I¡¯m not thanking you? we¡¯re the same, but ...¡±


    Lu xiuche extended his hand.¡±Stop it. We¡¯re different. We¡¯re destined to be different from the start.¡±


    How could they be the same? from the moment they were born, they were destined to lead different lives.


    One was in the car while the other was outside. One was dressed in branded goods while the other was in a sorry state with injuries all over her body. However, the same blood flowed in their bones. This difference and contrast made it harder for Yu yuanfan to calm down.


    ¡°Your sense of superiority was built on my pain. What right do you have to show off in front of me ...¡±


    Lu xiuche interrupted him impatiently,¡±I¡¯m not listening to your nonsense. What¡¯s wrong with my sense of superiority?¡± Is it an eyesore? I stabbed you, didn¡¯t I? Ha ... My sense of superiority has nothing to do with money. Even if I don¡¯t have money, I¡¯m still better than you. That¡¯s my sense of superiority. ¡±


    He pouted.¡±Seriously, it¡¯s rare for me to be kind. I actually saved the wrong person. This is so annoying ... I¡¯m driving home.¡±


    The car window rolled up, and the car started to leave, leaving Yu yuanfan standing alone by the roadside.


    As the car started moving, a cold gust of wind blew past. Yu yuanfan shivered in the cold wind.


    He clenched his fists, his mind filled with questions ...


    They were the same people. They were both grandsons of the Lu family. Other than him, who did not have a good mother from a prestigious family, what exactly was the difference between them?


    Why was the heavens so unfair to them?


    On the way, Lu xiuche was in a good mood. He had saved Yu yuanfan, so of course, he could not expect him to thank him.


    However, he did not want to pretend that he did not see it.


    If they met again next time, he would still interfere.


    ¡°Young master,¡± the bodyguardined,¡±this kid is really bad.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right,¡± he said seriously.¡±He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡±


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have saved him,¡± the driver said indignantly.¡±We should¡¯ve just let that kid be killed. He¡¯s saved and he¡¯s still so arrogant. Who does he think he is? it¡¯s as if you, young master, owe him death.¡±


    Lu xiuche stomped his feet in front of him,¡±¡±Yes, we shouldn¡¯t have saved him ...¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that so? In Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart, he probably owed him.


    ¡°Young master, I saw that kid¡¯s eyes just now. Tsk ... They were filled with unwillingness ...¡±


    Lu xiuche put his hands behind his head.¡±¡±Of course he wouldn ¡®t, especially when he saw how good I am.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, young master, you¡¯re too kind. You shouldn¡¯t be so nice to this kind of kid in the future ...¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded, indicating that he thought so too.


    That person, Yu yuanfan ... She really could not treat him well.


    When she got home, she saw that all the adults were in the living room watching TV. Old Mrs. Lu asked,¡±¡±Why did youe back sote today?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3724

    Chapter 3724: Reborn


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche replied casually,¡±the teacher gave me a lot of homework. There were a few questions that I didn¡¯t know. I was dyed by Yue tingfeng¡¯s for a long time. I won¡¯t know how to do it tomorrow.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong said,¡±your teacher is really something. Why did he leave so much homework? we don¡¯t have much time to rest after school. Why did he leave so much homework? didn¡¯t the education Bureau say that they should reduce their burden?¡± Where did the scissors go?¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. This father of his ... How should he put it? he probably had the intention to change for the better recently.


    He did not argue with Lu Xiangdong.¡±Why don¡¯t you give our principal a callter and ask the teacher not to give us so much homework?¡±


    If the family could live in harmony every day, who would be willing to really quarrel?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give your principal a call tomorrow,¡±Lu Xiangdong said.


    Old Madam Lu had a smile on her face. It was really a joy to be able to look at the father and son and calmly exchange a few words.


    She waved at Lu xiuche.¡±Have some fruit. It¡¯s too dry in this season, and you¡¯ll run out of water easily. Eat more fruit.¡±


    Lu xiuche sat down.¡±Yes, sure. Thank you, grandma.¡±


    Old Madam Lu patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head.¡±¡±Our little che has really grown up. He¡¯s be more sensible ...¡±


    She still remembered thest time she saw Lu xiuche. It had beenst year. At that time, in her hometown, he had beaten up his cousins until they were crying.


    Moreover, he refused to admit his mistake and did not repent even after being beaten. That temper was really a headache.


    But now, she had changedpletely. She loved to study, had a good temper, and was more sensible ...


    Old Madam Lu finally felt that she didn¡¯t have to envy other people¡¯s grandsons anymore.


    Lu xiuche ate some fruit downstairs and chatted with the adults for a while before going upstairs. He really had homework to do.


    ¡°Little che is so obedient now,¡± old Madam Lu said emotionally.¡±Their form teacher even called home today and praised him.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was surprised.¡±When did that happen? why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to work at home. Their form teacher, teacher song, said that xiaoche is working hard in his studies. He is serious in ss and does his homework carefully. His learning progress is very obvious. Many teachers have responded that they like xiaoche very much. Almost all the teachers in their school are using xiaoche to educate their students.¡±


    ¡°This kid ... Has really been reborn,¡± Lu Xiangdong said with a smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±old Madam Lu was all smiles.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell him just now?¡±


    Old Madam Lu nced at her husband.¡±¡±Your dad didn¡¯t allow it. Your dad said that if we told xiaoche, what if he gets too proud? It¡¯s good that he can maintain this. He might be able to get into a good university. ¡±


    Old master Lu said,¡±the child is still young. His heart is still unstable. It might not be a good thing to praise him too much.¡±


    ¡°What Dad said makes sense.¡± Lu Xiangdong thought of his other son. He had not heard from Yu yuanfan for a long time. He wondered how he was doing.


    Elder Lu nced at Lu Xiangdong.¡±Are you thinking about Yu yuanfan? how is he now?¡±


    ¡°Father, I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡± Lu Xiangdong denied hurriedly. How could he dare to say that he wanted to know about Yu yuanfan¡¯s situation now?


    ¡°Even if you do, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s normal for you to think. This is his situation after he entered the school. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Old master Lu took out the first folder he had prepared earlier and threw it at Lu Xiangdong.


    ......

 Chapter 3725

    Chapter 3725: He couldn¡¯t even do such a wretched thing back then.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dad, you ... You ...¡± Lu Xiangdong suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. His father had changed for the better.


    ¡°Your dad prepared it for you,¡± old Mrs. Lu said,¡±hurry up and take a look.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly opened the file and took out the information inside.


    In the end, he was dumbfounded at first nce. Yu yuanfan was in second grade ss C. Wasn¡¯t ... Wasn¡¯t he in the same ss as xiaoche?


    ¡°This ... Dad, he¡¯s in the same ss as xiaoche and the others? The school¡¯s arrangement is ... Too coincidental. ¡± At the thought that his two sons were in the same ss, Lu Xiangdong felt an indescribable awkwardness.


    More importantly, Lu xiuche never mentioned it after he returned home.


    Lu Xiangdong continued to read. Then, he saw that Yu yuanfan had done something good on his first day of school. He had barged into thedies ¡®room and was punished by the school.


    He even threatened tomit suicide, but fortunately, he was saved.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes twitched. What was this? didn¡¯t yu Mengyin say that Yu yuanfan was a good student? How could a good student do such a thing?


    He didn¡¯t learn his lesson at such a young age and actually entered the women¡¯s washroom. He wouldn¡¯t have done such a wretched thing back then.


    As he continued to read, Yu Mengyin brought Yu yuanfan and Yu Liuying to the school to apologize.


    After that, Yu yuanfan promised him that he would clean all the toilets in the school. After that, Yu Mengyin sprained her ankle and Yu yuanfan did not go to school for a long time.


    When he went to school again, Yu yuanfan had changed. He refused to get along with his ssmates, he was disobedient, he was absent-minded in ss, he dozed off, he waste for ss or even skipped ss. No matter what the teacher said, it was useless. He had fallen to his own knees ...


    Lu Xiangdong could not believe his eyes after reading all of this. It had only been a month since their school started, but Yu yuanfan had already done so much.


    Compared to him, Lu xiuche was simply a model student who studied hard every day.


    This was different from what Lu Xiangdong had expected. He had thought that Yu yuanfan¡¯s studies would be better than xiaoche ¡®s, but that was not the case at all.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me,¡± old master Lu said,¡±you can call teacher song yourself.¡±


    ¡°Can ... Can I fight?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight here,¡±


    Lu Xiangdong took out his phone and called Ms. Song.


    ¡°Hello, teacher song, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I know. Mr. Lu, right? are you here to ask about Lu xiuche¡¯s situation?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.¡±I ... I ... Yeah, I just wanted to ask how my son is doing. How¡¯s he doing recently?¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche is especially good. Really, he is the child who gave me the biggest surprise among all the students I have taught. I didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that one day, he would change so much. I look forward to the next exam. He will definitely be in the top five in ss.¡± Ms. Song praised Lu xiuche.


    Hearing his son being praised, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart was filled with emotions.¡±Really? then I really have to thank you, Ms. Song. It¡¯s all because of your good teaching. You can even turn a student like my son into a good person ...¡±


    Ms. Song sighed.¡±Sigh, don¡¯t say that. Lu xiuche isn¡¯t a useless person at all, so I can turn him back. For example, there¡¯s a student in our ss with the surname Yu. No matter what I say, it¡¯s useless ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡ª


    Good night ... Girls from the North should wear thick clothes when they go out. It feels like winter has arrived after a rain.

 Chapter 3726

    Chapter 3726: Lu xiuche had a pure heart.


    Trantor: 549690339


    A child with the surname Yu. Wasn¡¯t that ... Yu yuanfan?


    Was Yu yuanfan really as what was written in the information that the old man had given him? had he really fallen to the point where no one could pull him back?


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to say that he was his son. He asked tactfully,¡±¡±Oh, really? If someone as unruly as my son can turn over a new leaf, there can¡¯t be someone more outrageous than Lu xiuche, right?¡±


    Teacher song was also feeling depressed. Yu yuanfan was too much of a headache for her. She was a responsible form teacher. She did not expect every child in her ss to do well in their studies and score full marks in every subject. She only hoped that everyone would take their studies seriously and treat their current status seriously.


    It was normal for thirteen or fourteen-year-old teenagers to be yful. However, they had to understand what people of their age should do.


    Ms. Song had encountered a lot of problems too. Wasn¡¯t lu xiuche one of them? however, Yu yuanfan was much more difficult to deal with than Lu xiuche. They werepletely different.


    Ms. Song said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t know. Before I met Yu yuanfan, I really thought that Lu xiuche was the most difficult student to deal with. But now, I understand that Lu xiuche used to be very cute.¡±


    When Lu Xiangdong heard the teacherparing his two sons, he didn¡¯t know what to feel. Both of them were his sons.


    ¡°This ... Why? Why do you say that?¡±


    Teacher song said,¡±no matter how naughty Lu xiuche is, at least he¡¯s simple-minded and innocent. He¡¯ll always have a pure heart. But Yu yuanfan, this student, how can I put it? he¡¯spletely impervious to everything. No matter what you say, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve used all the methods I can, but to him, it¡¯spletely useless. He¡¯s too scheming. Thest time he sat on the railing and pretended to jump off the building to threaten me, I already knew that this student is too social ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really like this student. Although it¡¯s not right for me to say this as a teacher, I really think that with my current ability, I can¡¯t get a student like him back on the right track. He¡¯s too biased.¡±


    Ms. Song did not make Yu yuanfan sound too harsh. As a teacher, she could not be too harsh.


    However, what she meant was that Yu yuanfan¡¯s thoughts were not as pure and kind as Lu xiuche ¡®s. In short, he was not a good teacher.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly as he listened. How did Yu yuanfan end up like this?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging Mr. Lu to talk so much. Please don¡¯t find me annoying. Don¡¯t worry, Lu xiuche¡¯s doing very well now. I have high hopes for this child.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong cheered up.¡±I still have to thank you, Ms. Song. If you hadn¡¯t done your job well, my son wouldn¡¯t be where he is today. Thank you, thank you ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. Mr. Lu, why don¡¯t you praise Lu xiuche more when you¡¯re at home? it¡¯ll give the child more confidence.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to spend more time with the child in the future.¡±


    After putting down the phone, elder Lu asked Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡±I know.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I ... I don¡¯t know how he became like this. Thest time I saw him, he was clearly not like this. He was very warm, very sunny, and very confident ...¡± Lu Xiangdong looked a little confused.


    ¡°Are you sure what you saw was real?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Lu Xiangdong was at a loss for words.


    That¡¯s right, was what he saw true? He used to think it was true, but now, he began to doubt it.

 Chapter 3727

    Chapter 3727: They were as different as clouds and mud.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mr. Song¡¯s words and the materials were all ced in front of Lu Xiangdong.


    In the past, the old master said that Yu yuanfan was a child that was abandoned by his upbringing. Now, teacher song said that he was different from Lu xiuche. Lu xiuche only had a bad temper and was a little arrogant, but he was pure on the inside. Yu yuanfan was different.


    Although Ms. Song did not make it clear, Lu Xiangdong knew that Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart was not pure. He had fallen from the bottom of his heart.


    For the first time, Lu Xiangdong began to doubt what he had seen.


    Whether or not those were things that someone wanted him to see, and what he had not seen had always been hidden behind. He had previously chosen to believe and listen, so he could not see.


    ¡°Figure it out yourself,¡± old master Lu stood up.


    ¡°Dad, I ...¡± Lu Xiangdong felt that he had a lot to say, but he did not know where to start.


    Old Mrs. Lu patted his shoulder.¡±Your father and I will go and rest. You should sleep early too.¡±


    How could Lu Xiangdong fall asleep? what he learned today had filled his mind with what happened between him and Yu Mengyin in the past. Now, not only did he suspect them, but he also began to doubt himself.


    After the two elders of the Lu family went up, Lu Xiangdong took out his phone and dialed Yu Mengyin¡¯s number. He wanted to dial it many times, but he didn¡¯t manage to do so.


    He put down his phone and let out a long sigh.


    Perhaps, he had really made a mistake.


    ......


    When Yu yuanfan returned home, it was already Teno¡¯ clock. As usual, there was no food for him at home. He was very hungry. He grabbed the Apple that had been left on the coffee table for a few days and started to take a bite.


    He ate very quickly and finished two apples in a short while. As he bit into the Apple, he thought, what is Lu xiuche doing at home?


    A group of servants was waiting on them. They didn¡¯t even need to reach out to eat anything they wanted. They ate delicacies that he had never seen before.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t even have a sip of warm water ...


    This was the difference, the difference between cloud and mud.


    Yu yuanfan only felt that his stomach was slightly full after he had finished three apples. He then realized that Yu Mengyin was not at home.


    He sneered. In the past two days, Yu Mengyin had often returnedte at night and he was already used to it.


    Living under the same roof, the rtionship between the mother and son was no different from that of strangers.


    Yu yuanfan returned to his room andy down. He did not even take off his shoes. He was very tired. Of course, he would be tired after walking back. His body was in pain, but he was unwilling to move.


    In a daze, Yu yuanfan fell asleep very quickly and had a dream.


    He dreamed that he had be the young master of the Lu family. When he woke up in the morning, the servant had ced the clothes he was going to wear today by his bed.


    ¡°Young master, breakfast is ready,¡± someone said respectfully after he got out of bed.


    After he went downstairs, he sat in the dining room that was as luxurious as a Pce and ate a delicious breakfast. After dinner, a chauffeur sent him to school.


    When he arrived at school, everyone was respectful to him. Even the teachers and school leaders had to call him young master fan.


    No one dared to bully him, no one dared to say anything to him, no one dared to look at him with disdain ...


    Yu yuanfan was so happy that heughed out loud in his sleep.


    However, as heughed, he woke up. When he woke up, he was still lying in this small apartment. His stomach was hungry and his body was in pain. He looked poor.


    Yu yuanfan stared at the ceiling. His mind was filled with the scene that he had dreamed of earlier. He felt that that was the life that he should be living.

 Chapter 3728

    Chapter 3728: Yes, this was the ce he should live.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The door opened and Yu yuanfan looked at the time. It was two in the morning and Yu Mengyin had just returned.


    Yu yuanfan did not find it strange. After all, she had been like this recently.


    In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if she brought a strange man back.


    He thought that Yu Mengyin would return to her room, but he did not expect to hear staggering footsteps getting closer and closer.


    Yu Mengyin walked unsteadily into Yu yuanfan¡¯s room. The moment she entered, he could smell the alcohol.


    She had been drinking. No wonder she came back sote.


    Yu Mengyin fell to the side of the bed. She seemed to be a little unclear as she patted Yu yuanfan with great strength.


    ¡°You also ... Burp, you also want to ... Enter Lu family¡¯s ... Young master, right?¡±


    Yu yuanfan could not be bothered with him. Of course, he wanted to be the young master.


    ¡°You also want to ... Have a good ... Day, right?¡±


    Yu yuanfan chuckled. Of course, he wanted to. Who didn¡¯t want to live a good life? there was nothing wrong with him. He was not willing to spend the rest of his life with Yu Mengyin.


    Yu Mengyin let out a loud burp.¡±It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any here. If you want to live a good life, you¡¯ll have to look for the old man from the Lu family. If ... If ... He can ... Soften his heart, maybe ... You¡¯ll be in there, hehe ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan shifted his body slightly. The moment he moved, it pulled on the injuries on his body. It was so painful that the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°Hmph, look for him. You¡¯ve looked for him before, but is it useful?¡±


    Drunk people always had a big tongue, so Yu Mengyin mumbled,¡±¡±No... It¡¯s not the same. I ... He, he hates me ... But you, you¡¯re not ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re ... A child ... Yes, a child. Without an elderly person, you¡¯ll ... You¡¯ll hate children ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No old man would hate a child. Yes ... He had heard this before.


    He had met the olddy of the Lu family before. She was very satisfied with him. When she looked at him, she was clearly a little happy.


    The old man from the Lu family had just never seen him before. If he had seen him, he might have changed his mind.


    They only hated Yu Mengyin, not him?


    Yu Mengyiny on the bed and closed her eyes. Her mouth seemed to be unconscious as she mumbled,¡±¡±I ... I still ... I still have a way, but I ... I won¡¯t tell you ...¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yu yuanfan asked.


    ¡°Kill ... Kill ... That old man ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If he could not make the old man ept him even if he went, it seemed like he could only die.


    Yu Mengyin chuckled.¡±I have, I have a medicine. It can ... Make people ...¡±


    As she spoke, she fell silent, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Yu yuanfan thought about what she had just said. What medicine did she have?


    He saw Yu Mengyin¡¯s bag on the floor and jumped off the bed after some hesitation. He unzipped the bag and took out everything inside. Sure enough, he found a bag of medicinal powder.


    Yu yuanfan looked at the powder and secretly poured out some of it.


    Yu yuanfan went to school early in the morning.


    After the first ss, some students saw him leave the school without even carrying his bag.


    Yu yuanfan got into the taxi and told the driver the address.


    He had also found the address from Yu Mengyin. He had never been to the Lu family¡¯s house before.


    When the driver stopped and told him that they had arrived, Yu yuanfan got out of the car. When he saw the vi that looked like a Pce in front of him, he was shocked.


    Yes, this was the ce he wanted to live. This was ... The ce he should live.

 Chapter 3729

    Chapter 3729: The illegitimate son hase.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan was filled with excitement and anticipation as he rang the doorbell.


    After a while, someone came to open the door.


    The maid was surprised to see a 12 or 13-year-old teenager standing outside the door. Could this be a friend of the young master?


    ¡°Are you looking for our young master?¡± Our young master has gone to school. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m not looking for Lu xiuche. I¡¯m looking for ... Old master Lu.¡±


    The maid smiled and said,¡±looking for our old master?¡± That¡¯s interesting. Tell me who you are and why does our old man want to see you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yu yuanfan. I would like to meet old master Lu. Auntie, could you please go in and help me pass the message?¡± Yu yuanfan tried his best to appear polite and sensible.


    The maid was stunned. Yu yuanfan ... This name, it¡¯s familiar. Wait, isn¡¯t this ... That illegitimate child?


    Although elder Lu and Lu Xiangdong would never quarrel in front of the servants, no matter how big the house was, it was not a secret. If one servant knew, everyone would know.


    However, everyone pretended not to know. In fact, everyone already knew.


    Hence, the way the female servant looked at Yu yuanfan was no longer as kind.


    However, Yu yuanfan was Lu Xiangdong¡¯s son after all. Although the old master did not allow him to enter the family, he was still the Lu family¡¯s blood. Perhaps he would be brought back one day. As a servant, she could not overstep the authority of the master of the family.


    ¡°Wait for a while,¡± the maid said after some hesitation.¡±I¡¯ll go in and say something.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Yu yuanfan nodded.


    The door was closed again. Yu yuanfan stood outside the door. He was extremely excited.


    He had specially tidied himself up today. His hair wasbed neatly, and he wore the neatest, cleanest, and most expensive clothes. His shoes were wiped clean, and he had also thought of what he should say before he came.


    He hoped that old master Lu would have a good impression of him today, but he could not let him move into the Lu family immediately. At least ... He could provide him with a better environment than now.


    He yearned, yearned to one day have the things Lu xiuche had enjoyed. He yearned ... To have wealth.


    Lu Xiangdong went to work, and old man Lu was ying chess with old Madam Lu. They were an old couple, and at their age, they had to find something to do to pass the time. Old Madam Lu wasn¡¯t good at chess and would always go back on her word. Old master Lu wouldn¡¯t allow it, so the two of them were basically bickering throughout the game.


    ¡°Old Sir ... There¡¯s a child outside ...¡± The maid came in and said hesitantly.


    Elder Lu pinched the ¡®horse¡¯ and paused. A child? The only person he could think of was Yu yuanfan. It was just that he hade at this time ... Which was unexpected.


    Old Madam Lu asked,¡¯a child? What does he look like? what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°He said that his name is Yu yuanfan and he would like to meet the old master,¡± the female servant replied.


    Old Madam Lu was shocked.¡±It¡¯s him. Why did he suddenlye here?¡± You ... Do you want to see him?¡±


    Old master Lu¡¯s horse leaped over the Chu River Han boundary and sighed.¡±¡±Ask him toe in.¡±


    If Yu Mengyin came, he would definitely not let her step into the Lu family. However, Yu yuanfan was still a child. Even if he was crippled, he still had the blood of the Lu family in his bones. Towards him, old master Lu could not bepletely ruthless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him in now. ¡°The maid nodded.


    She opened the door and said to Yu yuanfan,e in. The old master has agreed to see you.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3730

    Chapter 3730: Just because you say he¡¯s my grandson, does that mean he¡¯s my grandson?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan was overjoyed. Being able to enter the Lu family¡¯s house was already one-third of his sess. One had to know that his mother had never even entered the house before.


    It could be seen that old man Lu had some feelings for him.


    After entering the house, Yu yuanfan saw everything in the courtyard. Thewn and flower beds, the fountain rockery, the pavilion, it was simply more beautiful than a Park. From the main gate to the entrance of the vi¡¯s living room, they had walked for a long time. He sighed in his heart. This house is really big. If only I could stay here every day.


    He had thought that the Lu family¡¯s Vi from the outside was already beyond his imagination. However, when he walked into the living room and saw everything around him, he realized that he had been too naive. This ce was so rich that he could not imagine.


    Yu yuanfan finally saw the old couple sitting on the sofa after his initial shock.


    He had met old Madam Lu before, so he was no stranger to her. However, he suddenly became nervous when he saw old master Lu.


    Before his retirement, elder Lu had been in a high position for many years. Even a normal adult man would not be able to withstand the aura of a leader, let alone a child. His gaze, in particr, was so cold and sharp that Yu yuanfan was so scared that he could not even walk.


    ¡°You want to see me?¡± elder Lu asked.


    Yu yuanfan was so frightened that his mind went nk. He suddenly did not know what to say. He could not remember the words that he had thought of before he came.¡±I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°Come and sit down,¡± old Madam Lu sighed.


    Yu yuanfan wanted to walk over, but his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. He only walked over after a long while.


    After he sat down, Yu yuanfan was already a burly man with a head full of hair. He ced his hands on his knees and his body trembled continuously.


    Old master Lu shook his head.¡±Speak,¡± he asked,¡±why did youe to see me?¡±


    Yu yuanfan gulped.¡±I ... I heard that you ... Are my grandfather ... So, I ... I wanted to ...¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°My ... My mother ...¡±


    Old master Luughed,¡¯your mother? If that¡¯s the case, then the number of children in our Lu family would be uncountable by now. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan quickly shook his head.¡±No, it¡¯s not like that ... Lu, my ... My father has already admitted it. We have ... A DNA test ...¡±


    ¡°A DNA test? Everything in the world can be faked, including those so-called appraisals. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really ... Really ... Grandpa, you ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. What¡¯s your purpose foring here today?¡±


    Yu yuanfan lowered his head and clutched his pants tightly. His palms were already covered in sweat. When the old master looked at him, his gaze was piercing to his eyes. He was clearly his grandson. Why did he say that he was not?


    Perhaps it was old master Yu¡¯s attitude that made Yu yuanfan slowly calm down. He lowered his head and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m your grandson. You should know that I don¡¯t want to live with my mother anymore. She doesn¡¯t care about me. She doesn¡¯t cook for me, she doesn¡¯t give me money, and she will drink until she¡¯s dead drunk every night before going home. I don¡¯t even have money to take the bus home ...¡±


    When old Madam Lu heard this, she was extremely shocked.¡±¡±How did this happen?¡±


    Yu yuanfan knew that he had to make these two old men sympathize with him. Otherwise, he would have wasted his time here today.


    He wiped his tears and said,¡±I don¡¯t want to bete for ss either. I want to study hard, but I have to walk for nearly two hours to get to school. I can¡¯t even eat my fill. When she¡¯s in a bad mood, she¡¯ll take it out on me ...¡±

 Chapter 3731

    Chapter 3731: You can¡¯t be so biased.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for the Lu family to acknowledge me, but I¡¯m still the grandson of the Lu family. At least ... At least give me a stable life?¡±


    ¡°Old Lu, look at this ...¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. Regardless of whether this was a child of the Lu family or not, even if he was an outsider, her heart ached when she heard this. He couldn¡¯t eat his fill and had to walk to school and get beaten up when he got home. This was too pitiful.


    Old master Lu raised his hand to stop her from speaking. He was more rational. What Yu yuanfan said was true, but it was not as bad as what he had said.


    ¡°You just want a stable life?¡± elder Lu asked.


    Yu yuanfan clutched his pants tightly and nodded while gritting his teeth.¡±¡±Yes ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, do you really just want a stable life?¡±


    Yu yuanfan hesitated. Should he say that he missed the Lu family? however, if he said that, would the old man think that he was too greedy and not let him return? ¡°Yes ...¡± He nodded after some hesitation.


    Old master Lu shook his head.¡±That¡¯s enough. You can go back now.¡±


    He had given Yu yuanfan a chance. He had given Yu yuanfan two chances. If Yu yuanfan had said again that he wanted to enter the Lu family, perhaps Yu yuanfan would have allowed him to enter.


    Because this at least showed that he had the courage and the courage to stand in front of him alone.


    This at least proved that he was notpletely crippled, and there was still room for recovery.


    However, Yu yuanfan thought too highly of himself. At the age of fourteen, his mind was filled with petty tricks and his outlook of the world had already been destroyed.


    Yu yuanfan was shocked.¡±Go ... Go back. Grandfather, you ... Don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°No what?¡± old master Lu asked. You¡¯re not allowed to stay?¡±


    Yu yuanfan initially thought that old master Lu would be satisfied if he showed that he did not have any desire for wealth and did not pursue it. This way, old master Lu would let him stay.


    However, he wanted him to go back and continue to be with Yu Mengyin. He didn¡¯t want to, he didn¡¯t want to!


    Old master Lu said,¡±I¡¯ve already asked you twice just now, but you didn¡¯t grasp the opportunity. If you had said that you wanted to stay, I would¡¯ve let you stay, but you¡¯ve missed the opportunity. Go back. You¡¯re not suitable for the Lu family.¡±¡±


    Yu yuanfan might only be able to achieve nothing in his life, at least for now.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s hopes were dashed. He was indignant.¡±This is only the first time you¡¯ve met me. You haven¡¯t even spent time with me. Why do you think that I¡¯m not suitable for you?¡± Do you think that I¡¯m not as outstanding as Lu xiuche? But why don¡¯t you think about what kind of living environment we¡¯ve been in since we were young, what kind of education we¡¯ve received? ¡°Why am I not as outstanding as him? that¡¯s because he¡¯s been receiving the best resources from the Lu family since he was young, while I have nothing ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan poured out all the resentment in his heart in one breath.¡±If I was like Lu xiuche, living a carefree life from a young age and enjoying the same education as him, I guarantee that I¡¯ll be a hundred times better than him ...¡±


    Seeing that he was going overboard with his words, elder Lu¡¯s heart was already twisted. He said angrily,¡±¡±Alright, my house is not a ce for you to make a scene. You can leave ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s entire mentality had already been destroyed, so elder Lu would definitely not allow him to enter the Lu family.


    However, he would find a way to give him another ce to go.


    Of course, Yu yuanfan refused to leave. He shouted,¡±¡±You can¡¯t be so biased. Lu xiuche is your grandson, but so am I. I¡¯m also a member of the Lu family. Why can¡¯t you just ept me?¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡®Good night. Sleep early after you¡¯re done reading. Don¡¯t stay up. It¡¯s time to y the King ... Muah ...¡¯

 Chapter 3732

    Chapter 3732: You all owe me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The Lu family is so rich, what¡¯s wrong with raising another grandson of mine?¡± Yu yuanfan roared angrily. Lu xiuche used to be such a useless piece of trash, but didn¡¯t you guys still follow him for so many years? I promise, as long as you let mee back, I will do better than him. ¡±


    Old Madam Lu saw that Yu yuanfan was like a beast about to go berserk. She was so frightened that she quickly grabbed old master Lu¡¯s hand. Why did this child suddenly be like this?


    ¡°Child, you ... Don¡¯t be so anxious ...¡± She tried tofort Yu yuanfan.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face was a little hideous.¡±There¡¯s no hurry. You guys are not in a hurry. However, have you considered me?¡± Do you know what kind of suffering I¡¯ve been through? You guys don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    Old master Lu patted his wife¡¯s hand and turned to look at Yu yuanfan coldly.¡±¡±You think that everyone in the Lu family owes you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re all my elders, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me? Shouldn¡¯t you be supporting me?¡±


    Old master Lu shook his head. Such a matter-of-fact attitude was really ...


    ¡°First of all, we¡¯re not sure if you¡¯re really a descendant of the Lu family. Second, even if you are, does our family really owe you anything? Wasn¡¯t it your mother who took you away to hide for more than ten years, not allowing you to show your face?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Old master Lu reached out to stop him from speaking.¡±¡±If Yu Mengyin had sent you back when she gave birth to you, no one would have been able to deny your identity. However, Yu Mengyin¡¯s ambition has destroyed you. The one who owes you is not the Lu family, but your mother.¡±


    ¡°But I ... But that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not responsible at all. Yes, my mother did not care about me because of her own ambitions. You didn¡¯t know this before, but now you do. You should have taken her away ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Look at you now. What¡¯s your status? what right do you have to shout in front of me?¡±


    Old master Lu could not bear to listen to this any longer. He reckoned that in Yu yuanfan¡¯s heart, everyone owed him. He did not do anything wrong and Yu yuanfan should save him.


    That¡¯s right, if he really was a descendant of the Lu family, the Lu family should give him a stable life.


    But was that what he really wanted?


    Yu yuanfan had followed Yu Mengyin for so many years. Yu Mengyin¡¯s ambitions were actually his own ambitions as well. The fact that he dared toe to the Lu family alone was enough to prove his ambitions.


    Also, before a person got what they wanted, they might still be able to maintain a calm state of mind, but when they saw what true wealth was, they would be able to see it.


    He would only want more, and the ambitions and greed that had been suppressed in his heart would no longer be controlled.


    What Yu yuanfan said now and what he would do in the future, old master Lu dared to guarantee, would be theplete opposite.


    Yu yuanfan realized that he had lost control earlier and quickly apologized,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I was just ... I was just too anxious ...¡±She said.


    Old Madam Lu reached out to pull her husband.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go out for a while. I have something to tell you. ¡±


    Old master Lu nodded. He stood up and followed old Madam Lu out the door.


    Yu yuanfan was anxious. After some hesitation, he tiptoed to the door. He wanted to hear what they had to say.


    ¡°This child is possessed ...¡± Old Madam Lu said.


    Suppressing his anger, old master Lu¡¯s voice rang out,¡±¡±You can¡¯t enter the Lu family in your current state.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he definitely can¡¯te in with his current condition. He might hurt xiaoche ...¡±

 Chapter 3733

    Chapter 3733: Lu xiuche, just you wait.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan happened to hear those words. He clenched his fists slowly and gritted his teeth. He turned around and sat back down with a sullen face.


    Xiaoche, xiaoche ... In their hearts, there would always be only one Lu xiuche. He would never have a ce ...


    They were both grandsons. If he could have a quality of life like Lu xiuche, if he could have a young master¡¯s life like Lu xiuche, he would have been the better one.


    These two old things, neither of them was willing to open their eyes to take a good look at him. Neither of them was giving him a chance.


    Since that was the case, then don¡¯t me him ...


    When Yu yuanfan saw old master Lu¡¯s ss of water, he felt for the medicine bag in his pocket. After some hesitation, he took it out.


    Outside, in the corridor, old Mrs. Lu said,¡±¡±Although he¡¯s really not suitable for the Lu family, he¡¯s still Xiangdong¡¯s son after all. We can¡¯t just watch him and Yu Mengyin live a hard life. Why don¡¯t we ... Arrange a ce for this child? go abroad or somewhere else, or just find another house and settle him down, and find someone to take care of him ...¡±


    To them, this wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Old master Lu nodded.¡±I think so too. That¡¯s why I¡¯d like him to go back first. After the arrangements are made, I¡¯ll send someone to pick him up.¡±


    Old Madam Lu sighed.¡±Sigh, he¡¯s really too extreme. I¡¯m worried about him. He¡¯ll get into trouble sooner orter ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s find a psychiatrist to take a look at him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way. I hope he can get better in the future. When Xiangdonges back, I¡¯ll tell him about this and let him arrange it himself.¡±


    The elderly couple was really troubled. Yu yuanfan¡¯s case was too troublesome. Who would have thought that a child could be so extreme? moreover, no matter how you exined to him, he would not listen.


    The two of them returned to the living room. Old man Lu said,¡±you can go back first. I¡¯ll consider your matter.¡±


    Yu yuanfan sneered. The so-called ¡®consider¡¯ was just perfunctory. After thinking about it, there was no conclusion.


    Hmph, none of these adults cared about him.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. These things weren¡¯t important now.


    Soon, he would be able to move in.


    He sneered.¡±You¡¯ve never thought of letting me in, have you? to you, is my life not as important as a de of grass outside your house?¡±


    The two elders of the Lu family frowned. What was this?


    Yu yuanfan nced at the teacup and stood up.¡±¡±You will regret this.¡±


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the Lu family¡¯s front door. He turned back to look at the beautiful and tall vi. He would definitelye back here again.


    Yu yuanfan walked on the streets. His steps were light. The thought of bing the young master of the Lu family very soon and having a car like Lu xiuche, with bodyguards by his side, getting whatever he wanted and buying whatever he wanted made him especially happy.


    Very soon, he would be able to get rid of his previous life. He would no longer have to be submissive to others and be bullied. He would be able to trulypete with Lu xiuche.


    Yu yuanfan looked at the tall building in the distance.¡±Lu xiuche, just you wait!¡±


    ......


    In the Lu family, old master Lu shook his head.¡±I think he¡¯s really beyond saving. He¡¯s beyond saving ...¡±


    Old Madam Lu patted his shoulder and passed him a cup of water.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry, this is all Yu Mengyin¡¯s fault. A good child has been taught to be like this. Come, drink some water to calm down ...¡±

 Chapter 3734

    Chapter 3734: The old man was hospitalized.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old master Lu sighed and took a sip from the cup.¡±¡±There¡¯s really no way topare this person. ¡±


    Old Madam Lu nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. The more I look at him today, the better I think little che is. Although ... I also feel that this child is pitiful. If he had been in our house since he was young, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been raised like this. But now, he¡¯s like this not just because of his mother, but also because of himself ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about xiaoche. He¡¯s only better off in terms of material life, but in reality, he doesn¡¯t receive much care and concern, especially during the period before and after the new year. Xiangdong is away from home for months and months, but xiaoche has changedpletely during this time. No one urged him to study, but he¡¯s still doing his homework and revising by himself every day. He gets up early in the morning to jog and study. Who cares about him?¡±


    This was old Madam Lu¡¯s second time meeting Yu yuanfan. However, she felt that her grandson, Lu xiuche, was much better than him.


    Hearing his wife¡¯s words, old master Lu nodded. Who said he wasn ¡®t?


    The child did not receive a good education, but he could not me the environment for his current state.


    ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we discuss this with Xiangdong and find him a new ce?¡± grandma Lu said.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if he goes to the neighboring city or somewhere else. We can¡¯t let him stay in the capital anymore. If he stays here, he probably won¡¯t be able to stop thinking abouting in. Why don¡¯t we send him further away so that he won¡¯t see him? slowly, he might not think about him anymore.¡±


    The old man¡¯s breathing was a little rushed. He nodded.¡±Go abroad. There¡¯ll be fresh things everywhere overseas. It¡¯ll be a good distraction ...¡±


    Old Madam Lu noticed that her husband¡¯s breathing was a little off.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Your expression doesn¡¯t look right. ¡±


    Old master Lu waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m fine. My chest feels a little stuffy. I guess it¡¯s because of that young man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some pills,¡±the olddy quickly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t need me to F * ck you. Just a while ...¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re in a bad condition. Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital?¡±


    ......


    Lu Xiangdong was in a meeting. His work had returned to normal.


    After the meeting, he was going to go on a business trip to the South the next day.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Lu Xiangdong had made it a rule for everyone to put their phones on silent during meetings and not to answer calls without permission. He was about to hang up, but he saw that the screen showed his home number.


    Lu Xiangdong hesitated for a moment. It was a call from his family. Perhaps something had happened to his grandmother and grandfather, so he had no choice but to pick it up.


    ¡°Hey...What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The maid¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone.¡±¡±Sir, his grandfather had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing that, Lu Xiangdong stood up abruptly. His movement was so big that the chair was pushed back and made a screeching sound against the ground. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would he suddenly fall ill?¡±


    The people in the meeting room were shocked by his actions.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was serious. He knew his grandfather¡¯s health very well. He got up early every morning to exercise. Although he was old and would inevitably have a headache and a fever all year round, his health was still very good. He was an old man, and he would have some heart problems more or less.


    However, if it was a very serious case, the old man had basically never been admitted to the hospital because of heart disease. At most, he had just taken one or two heart-saving pills, so it was impossible for him to have a heart attack for no reason. There must be a reason.

 Chapter 3735

    Chapter 3735: If I can really get sick from anger, I would¡¯ve died from it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The female servant replied hurriedly,¡±we don¡¯t know either. Before the old master fell ill, a child called Yu yuanfan came. He even had a fight with the old master. Not long after he left, the old master fell ill. We just called the ambnce and it just left.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was stunned. Xiaofan? What was he doing at home?


    ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately,¡± he said hurriedly.


    After he hung up the phone, Lu Xiangdong immediately picked up his coat and put it on. He said to the others,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, everyone. The meeting is suspended. I have something to do and have to leave now. ¡±


    Everyone in the room had heard the phone call. Someone in the Chairman¡¯s family had been hospitalized. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The Secretary had already rushed to open the door.


    Lu Xiangdong walked quickly and said to the Secretary,¡±¡±Get the car keys and go to the hospital immediately.¡±


    The Secretary asked,¡±who ... Who was hospitalized?¡±¡±


    ¡°The old man has a heart attack.¡±


    The Secretary did not say anything and ran away quickly.


    On the way to the hospital, the Secretary was puzzled.¡±¡±Hasn¡¯t the old man¡¯s health always been good? Why did you suddenly have a heart attack?¡±


    ¡°Just now, the maid told me that ... Yu yuanfan went to the house and had an argument with the old master,¡± Lu Xiangdong said, his head aching.


    If Yu yuanfan had angered the old master to the point that he fell sick, Lu Xiangdong really did not know what to do. Why did that child suddenlye home for no reason?


    ¡°This ... Could it be that he¡¯s angry?¡± the Secretary said softly.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t say anything. He had the same thoughts. After some hesitation, the Secretary said,¡±¡±But ... Chairman Lu, let me say something unpleasant. Please don¡¯t be angry. If the old man is someone who can be so easily angered that his illness acts up, you ... You¡¯ve angered him so many times. You¡¯d already be in the hospital countless times.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face darkened a little, but on second thought, he realized that the Secretary¡¯s words made sense. How many times had his father been angered by him?


    That time, he was less angry? But after so many times, wasn¡¯t he still strong and fine? Why was she hospitalized because of Yu yuanfan?


    Lu Xiangdong rubbed his forehead. He would go to the hospital to ask the olddy about her condition first.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Xiangdong asked around and found out that the old man was in the resuscitation room. He was a little scared at that time. Wasn¡¯t this too serious?


    He originally thought that it might not be that serious and that it was just a little rpse, but he did not expect that she would be directly sent to the emergency room from home.


    Lu Xiangdong ran to the emergency room and saw that the light was still on. The olddy was sitting on a chair in the corridor, and two maids wereforting her.


    ¡°Mom, mom ... How¡¯s dad?¡± he ran over.


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s face was covered in tears. She was speechless when she saw Lu Xiangdong holding her hand tightly.


    The maid beside him said,¡±the old man¡¯s condition is very critical. On the way here ... His heart was almost gone. He has been receiving emergency treatment on the way. Now ... We don¡¯t know what¡¯s the situation inside.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the first time he felt that the old man was about to leave him. He suddenly panicked.


    ¡°How could it be so serious?¡± the Secretary asked.¡±Hasn¡¯t my father always been in good health?¡±


    The maid shook her head.¡±We don¡¯t know either ... The old master¡¯s illness acted up very quickly this time and it was very serious. At first, his chest felt a little stuffy, but after a while, his face didn¡¯t look right, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. After he was fed a quick-acting heart rescuing pill, he quickly called the emergency number ... It took less than ten minutes.¡±


    The Secretary was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this too fast?

 Chapter 3736

    Chapter 3736: She wasn¡¯t angry, but she was very disappointed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong was flustered. He put his arm around the olddy¡¯s shoulder andforted her and himself.¡±Mom, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Dad will be fine, he won¡¯t ...¡±


    Although the old master had always been fierce to him, he was still very strict with him at this age and would hit him all day.


    However, at the thought that the old man might be gone soon, Lu Xiangdong was a little scared.


    ¡°Mother, what did Yu yuanfan say? did ... Did he anger father?¡± he asked the olddy.


    Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else. She shook her head. She didn¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t want to think about it. She only wanted her husband to be safe.


    ¡°Did you hear what Yu yuanfan said?¡± the Secretary could only ask the maid.


    ¡°No, we weren¡¯t there.¡±


    They waited outside the resuscitation room for a full two hours before the lights went out. The doctors and nurses came out one after another.


    Lu Xiangdong helped the olddy up and asked,¡±¡±Doctor, how¡¯s my father¡¯s condition?¡±


    The doctor took off his mask and said,¡±we¡¯ve saved her now, but she¡¯s still in a very bad condition. She¡¯s still in danger. Let¡¯s see if she can survive the three-day critical period.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong and the olddy were hung in the air again.


    ¡°Why is my dad¡¯s illness acting up so urgently this time?¡± he asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to do a further examination of the patient¡¯s condition,¡± the doctor said.¡±At the moment, the patient¡¯s physical condition is very good, and her heart has not undergone surgery. Although she has a slight heart blockage, it¡¯s not serious. As for what caused the patient¡¯s heart to suddenly beat faster, we¡¯ll have to do a test to know.¡±


    ¡°Is it ... From anger?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked carefully.


    ¡°That ... Doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡± The doctor shook his head.


    The olddy finally heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±No, your father isn¡¯t too angry. He¡¯s just very disappointed.¡±


    They didn¡¯t have to be angry with a child.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the patient might have mistakenly taken or eaten something that can speed up blood flow and heart rate,¡± the doctor said.¡±We should wait for the results to be out before we decide.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shuddered. How was this possible? How could they have that kind of thing in their house?


    ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± he said.¡±Thank you so much. Can we see my dad now?¡±


    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t take too long,¡±


    After the doctor left, old master Lu was transferred to the intensive care unit. Old Madam Lu looked at the unconscious old master, who had tubes all over his body, and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears again.


    They were not allowed to stay in the intensive care unit for long, so they came out after seeing the old man for a while.


    After they came out, Lu Xiangdongforted the olddy before asking about Yu yuanfan¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Mom, tell me what happened today. What happened?¡±


    At least for now, her husband was not in any danger of falling sick. Old Madam Lu calmed down a little and slowly told Lu Xiangdong about what happened today. She told him everything that Yu yuanfan said, without adding or removing anything.


    ¡°He went there today because he wanted to go to the Lu family, but he was too extreme, and his heart was twisted. Your father and I both felt that it was not suitable, so we didn¡¯t agree. We were nning to discuss it with you when you came back. Although we couldn¡¯t let him go to the Lu family, we could still find him another ce. Who knew ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 3737

    Chapter 3737: Rekindle fighting spirit


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your father would start to feel unwell not long after he left ...¡± Old Madam Lu shook her head.


    ¡°Did my dad take any medicine or anything before and after that?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked hurriedly.


    The olddy shook her head.¡±No, your father said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I fed him some water and took a heart-saving pill. After that, when I saw that his condition wasn¡¯t good, I quickly called the ambnce.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with the lifesaver pill?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked hurriedly,¡±or has it expired?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s the medicine I usually take. I even took it yesterday. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡± Old Madam Lu¡¯s health wasn¡¯t as good as old master Lu ¡®s. Heart-saving pills were a regr medicine, and she only needed to take one when she felt that her heart wasn¡¯t too good.


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Xiangdong was puzzled.¡±Then, my dad¡¯s illness is a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring the medicine over and let the doctor take a look?¡± the Secretary suggested.


    ¡°Alright, bring the olddy home and get the medicine ...¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here with dad,¡± Lu Xiangdong said to the olddy.¡±You should go home and rest first. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens.¡±


    The olddy shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not leaving. I won¡¯t be at ease even if I go back. Your father¡¯s condition might ...¡± Tears flowed out of the olddy¡¯s eyes again.¡±If something really happens, I can¡¯t miss seeing your father for thest time. I have to stay here and watch over him.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s nose scrunched up, and he felt terrible.¡±¡±Mom, it won¡¯t happen. It won¡¯t happen. My dad will definitely get better. I¡¯ll get someone to contact the best specialist.¡±


    The Secretary also consoled her,¡±that¡¯s right, old Madam. We can find the best specialists and doctors. Old master will definitely be fine. His health is usually so good, so he¡¯ll definitely be able to make it. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    No matter what the two said, the olddy refused to leave. They had been husband and wife for more than half a century. At this age, they knew that any minor illness or disaster could cause them to be separated forever.


    Lu Xiangdong had no choice but to ask his Secretary to go to the Lu family¡¯s house to get the medicine and some daily necessities while he stayed in the hospital to apany the olddy.


    ......


    Yu yuanfan was in a good mood as he strolled around the streets. He rushed back to school when there were only ten minutes left before thest ss.


    The teacher didn¡¯t care about him beingte or absent, but he was in a bad mood when he saw him. He wanted toe in.


    The teacher said unhappily,¡±there¡¯s only 10 minutes left before school ends. What are you doing in here? just stand outside. Don¡¯te in.¡±


    Yu yuanfan was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t enter. He stood at the door and nced at Lu xiuche, who was working on his questions. A cold smile shed in his eyes.


    Hmph, Lu xiuche, let¡¯s see how smug you¡¯re going to be when the old man protecting you dies.


    Lu Xiangdong was a fool. By then, it would be easy to fool him.


    Yu yuanfan was filled with confidence and fighting spirit for his future.


    Lu xiuche felt that someone was looking at him. He lifted his head and met Yu yuanfan¡¯s eyes.¡±That kid was looking at me just now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.¡±


    ¡°Is this a provocation?¡± He looked at the way Yu yuanfan was looking at him. It was very ... Bold. Yes, bold. It waspletely different from the dull look he had before.


    Yue tingfeng spun his ballpoint pen twice.¡±More or less.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu xiuche stroked his chin.¡±Has your fighting spirit been reignited?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little puzzled.¡±Where does your confidencee from?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 3738

    Chapter 3738: This matter isn¡¯t over yet.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±I¡¯m sure he found the motivation to regain his confidence.¡±


    ¡°Motivation?¡± Lu xiuche was even more puzzled.


    After school, everyone packed up and went home for dinner. Lu xiuche suggested going out to eat, but Yue tingfeng disagreed.¡±Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI said we¡¯ll go home for lunch this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home to eat too.¡± Although Lu xiuche really wanted to go for a free meal, he was too embarrassed to go all day long, so he might as well go home for lunch.


    As Yu yuanfan walked in and passed by the two of them, his gaze seemed to be piercing.


    Lu xiuche stopped in his tracks.¡±Hey, why do I not like him today?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng was also displeased.¡±Pack up in the afternoon. I¡¯m in a hurry to pick qingsi up.¡±


    Hence, the two of them ignored Yu yuanfan and left with their school bags.


    Yu yuanfan sneered. Let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go home quickly. There¡¯s a surprise at home.


    Lu xiuche sent Yue tingfeng and qingsi back to the Xia residence before returning to the Lu residence.


    However, as soon as she entered the house, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. There was no one at home.


    ¡°What happened? where is he?¡± he asked.


    Usually, they would be having lunch at this time, and the old man and olddy would be in the dining hall. Why was there no one around today?


    ¡°Young master, the old master ...¡± The maid looked worried.


    ¡°What happened to my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°The old man had a heart attack and was hospitalized.¡±


    Lu xiuche was taken aback. His grandfather was sick,¡±¡±A heart attack? When did this happen? why didn¡¯t you call me? how¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°It was past nine this morning. You were in ss, so we didn¡¯t dare to disturb you. The old man¡¯s condition has been rescued, but he¡¯s not out of danger yet.¡±


    Lu Xiu pointed at her angrily,¡±disturb?¡± Which is more important, my grandpa¡¯s health or ss? You guys are really something, why did you suddenly have a heart attack?¡±


    The Secretary quickly said,¡±young master, Yu yuanfan came this morning. He came to look for old master. After he arrived at home, he had a fight with old master. After he left, old master fell ill.¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly recalled Yu yuanfan¡¯s strange behavior today. That bastard ... He was the one who angered the old man. The anger in his heart rose and Lu xiuche scolded,¡±¡±F * ck, I actually spared him ...¡±


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let him go after school. Lu Xiu said,¡±¡±Get the car ready, I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Young master, young master, please have your lunch first ...¡± The maid shouted from behind.


    ¡°What are you still eating? I¡¯m not eating.¡± Lu xiuche waved his hand.


    Naturally, Lu xiuche was concerned about the old man¡¯s health, but he knew that if something really happened to the old man, the barrier between the family and Yu Mengyin and her son would be gone. With his father¡¯s brain, wasn¡¯t it only a matter of time before he let the mother and son in?


    Therefore, nothing must happen to the old master. Otherwise, who else in the family would care about him?


    On the way there, the bodyguard said,¡±young master, old master¡¯s health is so good. He was fine after being angered by Chairman Lu so many times. How did he fall sick from anger because of Yu yuanfan?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why did it copse so quickly?¡± Lu xiuche recalled the way Yu yuanfan looked at him. His confidence was extraordinary.


    Yue tingfeng said that she must have found a way to regain her confidence.


    Then ... Would something happen to this kid if he found the old master?


    No, Lu xiuche felt that after visiting the old master, he had to settle the score with Yu yuanfan. This matter was not over.

 Chapter 3739

    Chapter 3739: Who¡¯s his brother? are you trying to disgust me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they finally arrived at the hospital, Lu xiuche rushed all the way to the intensive care unit and saw Lu Xiangdong and the olddy.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Lu xiuche ran over.¡±How¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    The olddy looked at him.¡±Why are you here? you still have to go to school in the afternoon. Go home and have your lunch.¡±


    Lu xiuche was anxious.¡±The old man is already lying inside. What¡¯s the point of me eating? what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong sighed.¡±He had a sudden heart attack. We¡¯ll have to wait for the doctor¡¯s test results to find out the exact cause.¡±


    ¡°When will the results be out?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong said,¡±we¡¯ll have to wait until the afternoon. The doctor said that the test this time is moreplicated and there are many items to be tested. We¡¯ll have to wait for the experts to discuss the test results in detail before we can get the results, so it¡¯ll take a long time. Your grandfather is fine for the time being, so you should go back first.¡±


    Lu xiuche stood outside the intensive care unit and looked inside. When he saw the old man covered in tubes, his heart ached. ¡®Old man, you must not copse. If you copse, your grandson will be bullied.¡¯


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes reddened unconsciously. When he recalled that Yu yuanfan was the one who had caused the incident today, the anger in his heart rose.


    ¡°Come with me for a moment,¡± he turned to Xiang Dong and said angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Lu Xiangdong was puzzled.


    ¡°Come with me,¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go over for a while,¡± Lu Xiangdong stood up.


    He followed Lu xiuche to the staircase.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather was admitted to the hospital today. Yu yuanfan must have something to do with this. What do you n to do?¡± Lu xiuche looked at Lu Xiangdong coldly.


    ¡°I know, he probably angered your grandfather, but ... The doctor said that the old man is in good health, and he won¡¯t copse from anger so easily, so we still have to wait for the test results toe out.¡± In fact, Lu Xiangdong was also very angry. No matter what, the old master had copsed right after Yu yuanfan left. This was all rted to him.


    However, on one side was his father, and on the other was his son. He was really in a difficult position.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly.¡±But what? even if he wasn¡¯t the one who got angry, he most likely did something to it. He definitely has something to do with what happened today.¡±


    ¡°Little che, I know you¡¯re angry. Dad¡¯s angry too, but the reason hasn¡¯t been revealed yet ...¡±


    Lu xiuche interrupted him impatiently.¡±Don¡¯t give me any reasons. I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my grandfather, I¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    When he went to school this afternoon, he would not let that B * stard Yu yuanfan off.


    Lu Xiangdong was so frightened that he quickly said,¡±¡±Little che, what are you saying? he¡¯s your brother,¡±


    He was really afraid that Lu xiuche would deal with Yu yuanfan without a care. If something really happened, both his sons would be finished.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was filled with disgust. Pfft, who¡¯s his brother? who are you trying to disgust? let me ask you, if my grandfather really can¡¯t survive this, who will benefit the most?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Xiangdong was stunned.


    Lu xiuche really wanted to smash his old man¡¯s head into pieces and stuff some intelligence into it. ¡°Lu Xiangdong, are you using your brain? With my grandfather gone, no one would be able to stop Yu Mengyin and her son. They would then be able to enter the Lu family openly, and they would be the only two who would benefit from the old master¡¯s death. ¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to say that if the old master didn¡¯t stop you, you still wouldn¡¯t let them enter the Lu family?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was in a daze. He really didn¡¯t think about this, but Lu xiuche¡¯s words reminded him.

 Chapter 3740

    Chapter 3740: I¡¯m irreconcble with them.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he had not had a serious conversation with the old man, and if the old man was really gone, he might really have allowed the mother and son to enter the Lu family¡¯s house not long after.


    But now ... Lu Xiangdong was not sure. Two days ago, he had asked his Secretary to send someone to, um ... To observe Yu Mengyin. He hoped that ... Nothing would happen to disappoint him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter ... Before everything is clear, I won¡¯t make a decision easily.¡±


    Lu xiuche red at Lu Xiangdong.¡±¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you make a decision or not. I¡¯ll tell you my decision today. Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan better not let me find out anything. If they have something to do with grandfather¡¯s sudden illness, just you wait and see. You¡¯ll see how I deal with them ...¡±


    ¡°Little che, don¡¯t mess around. Little che ...¡±


    ¡°Also, if you really dare to let them enter the Lu family, fine, I¡¯ll make sure they have the life to enter but not the life to leave.¡±


    ¡°Little che, little che ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong called out from behind. Lu xiuche had already walked far away, and he sighed anxiously.


    The old man¡¯s illness hade so quickly and strangely. He had his suspicions, but he had no evidence. Moreover, he was not willing to suspect his son.


    Lu xiuche returned to the olddy¡¯s side.¡±Grandma, shall we eat?¡±


    ¡°Grandma isn¡¯t hungry,¡± old Madam Lu said.¡±You should go back quickly. You still have ss in the afternoon.¡±¡±


    Lu xiuche sat down beside her.¡±If you¡¯re not going back, I¡¯m not going back either. I¡¯ll apany you when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Old Madam Lu patted his head.¡±You child, grandma really isn¡¯t hungry. You¡¯re still young, and your grandfather is fine for the time being. Go home quickly and be good.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯ll keep youpany here.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Not long after, Lu xiuche¡¯s stomach started growling. In the end, old Madam Lu¡¯s heart ached for her grandson, so she had no choice but to follow him home.


    Seeing that Lu xiuche had persuaded the olddy to leave, Lu Xiangdong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the olddy would copse again before the old man could wake up.


    The Secretary came back with the food she had bought outside.¡±Boss, I bought you some food. You should eat some too.¡±


    ¡°Sigh ... Put it down, I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart was in a mess, and he couldn¡¯t eat anything.


    He hoped that the test results woulde out as soon as possible. He hoped that ... The old man¡¯s illness was not man-made ... And that it would not be what he was most afraid of.


    ......


    Yu yuanfan returned home. The moment he entered the house, he could smell the fragrance of rice. He was a little surprised. It was a rare asion today.


    Yu Mengyin came out with a te of freshly cooked chicken wings and smiled at Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±You went to the Lu family?¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not say anything.¡±How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m missing something from my bag?¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not say anything. He ced his bag down and saw that the table was already filled with dishes. It was as if ... They were celebrating.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve seeded?¡± Yu Mengyinughed.


    Yu yuanfan was stunned.¡±You did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean on purpose? we¡¯re mother and son, do we need to calcte so clearly? You must be hungry,e sit down and eat. ¡± Yu Mengyin greeted Yu yuanfan affectionately.


    Yu yuanfan looked at her coldly.¡±You want to use my hand to get rid of old master Lu.¡±


    Yu Mengyin ced her chopsticks in front of him,¡±¡±Of course not. I was going to do it myself, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be faster. However, this is good. If you do it, no one will suspect anything.¡±

 Chapter 3741

    Chapter 3741: Grab your weapons and go fight.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, she was making use of Yu yuanfan on purpose. However, she could not tell him that.


    Yu Mengyin poured Yu yuanfan a ss of juice.¡±¡±Son, I know you¡¯re angry with me, but you have to understand that we can only create greater benefits if we are together, right? As long as that old man is dead, everything will be fine. By then, I¡¯ll be in charge of fooling Lu Xiangdong, and you can do whatever you want with the rest. We, mother and son, will work together and the Lu family will be ours. ¡±


    Yu yuanfan looked at the fruit juice and the table full of dishes in front of him. His heart was filled with sarcasm.


    ¡°Without you, I can still ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin gave him another piece of red braised pork.¡±¡±But you have to think this through. If you were to enter the Lu family alone, your helper would be half Lu Xiangdong. He has always been indecisive. As for Lu xiuche, he has old Madam Lu and Yue tingfeng. You¡¯re still at a disadvantage in front of him, but it¡¯s different if I go ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin saw that Yu yuanfan was silent and deep in thought, so she smiled and said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time to think about it. Where¡¯s the old man now? he¡¯s either dead or dying soon. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯ll just wait slowly. Sigh, the main thing is that you took too little medicine. If you had taken more and used a stronger dose, it would have been better ...¡±


    ¡°However, don¡¯t go to ss this afternoon. Lu xiuche will definitely cause you trouble. You should avoid him for two days.¡±


    Yu yuanfan listened to Yu Mengyin¡¯s words and did not say a word.


    However, he listened to everything Yu Mengyin said.


    Although he hated Yu Mengyin, she was right. He was taking the risk of going to the Lu family alone, and Yu Mengyin was the only helper he could choose.


    As for whether he would meet Lu xiuche in the afternoon, Yu yuanfan was excited. He really wanted to know if the old man from the Lu family was dead or not. If he was dead, he would definitely go to Lu xiuche and hit him while he was down.


    However, he couldn¡¯t wait much longer. Very soon, he would see Lu xiuche¡¯s arrogant look disappear.


    ......


    In the afternoon, Lu xiuche picked Yue tingfeng up after lunch and went to school.


    After sending qingsi off, he told Yue tingfeng about what happened at home.


    The moment he said that, Yue tingfeng immediately knew where Yu yuanfan¡¯s renewed fighting spirit came from. He said,¡±¡±Then that kid won¡¯t being this afternoon.¡±


    Lu xiuche, who was already prepared, was shocked.¡±¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not stupid. He knows that if hees, he¡¯ll definitely be beaten up. Even if hees to find you, he¡¯ll onlye after confirming your grandfather¡¯s death.¡±


    Yue tingfeng stroked his chin.¡±But this also means one thing. He really knows that your grandfather is in trouble.¡±


    Lu Xiu cursed in anger,¡±mom!¡±|| That bastard ...¡±


    ¡°Not enough. If he doesn¡¯te, go find him.¡±


    ¡°How to find ...¡±


    Lu xiuche smacked his head hard after he finished speaking.¡±¡±I was so angry that I almost forgot.¡±


    He quickly called his Secretary and asked for Yu yuanfan¡¯s address.


    Lu xiuche told the driver to stop.¡±Prepare the sack and stick. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Surprised, Lu xiuche asked,¡¯leave? Is it now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to school?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him.¡±Are you still in the mood to go to school?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu xiuche hurriedly shook his head.¡±I didn ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and prepare your stuff?¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Take your stuff and go for a ride.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, good night, go to sleep ...

 Chapter 3742

    Chapter 3742: Ambush in the dark, wait for the opportunity to move


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was invigorated when he heard that. A fight was a must. How could he still be in the mood for ss after what happened today?


    Hence, Lu xiuche got the bodyguards to prepare the things and headed straight to Yu yuanfan¡¯s current address.


    ¡°Should we charge in?¡± Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him. Yu Mengyin is also inside. ¡±


    ¡°And beat her up as well?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him a kick. That woman is so sinister, she will definitely call the police. Besides, if you hit her, she will wipe her tears in front of your father andin. You will be the one who suffers. ¡±


    ¡°Then, shall we set up an ambush outside?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait. When that brat Yu yuanfanes out, we¡¯ll put a gunny sack over his head and give him a good beating. ¡°Yue tingfeng took out a lollipop from his pocket. Qingsi gave it to him today. It¡¯s a lemon-vored one that the little girl doesn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t let him know who did it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that Lu xiuche was probably a little silly from his anger.¡±¡±Are you stupid? if he knows, then you can run to your father and act pitiful?¡±


    Lu xiuche let out a long sigh.


    ¡°What if the kid doesn¡¯te out today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Impossible.¡±


    Lu xiuche was very curious.¡±Why are you so sure that he¡¯lle out?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If he had something to do with your grandfather¡¯s incident, he would definitelye out. A person who is so excited and feels that his dream is about toe true can¡¯t hold back, especially when he¡¯s still young. He can¡¯t learn how to hide his emotions better. Tsk, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you this.¡±


    Lu xiuche ... Fine, he did not understand, but he believed that Yue tingfeng would not be wrong.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Lu xiuche saw Yu yuanfaning out of the neighborhood when it was past three in the afternoon.


    Lu xiuche excitedly shook Yue tingfeng, who was about to fall asleep.¡±¡±Boss, boss, you¡¯re so amazing. He really came out. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened his eyeszily.¡±What do you mean go? just follow me.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to put gunny sacks over our heads now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stretchedzily.¡±The streets are full of people. Why did you put a gunny sack over your head?¡±


    ¡°What if he keeps walking on the streets? Wouldn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ve been unable to do anything?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at Yu yuanfan. He did not take anything with him, but his walking posture showed that he was in a good mood. He was definitely not going back to school. He looked around and said,¡±¡±Impossible, this kid, he¡¯s either going to an arcade or an inte caf¨¦, just you wait and see.¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head. ¡®Why is she so certain?¡¯ Is it true?


    The driver followed them from a distance. As expected, at the intersection of a main road and a small road in front, Yu yuanfan turned into a small road. The small road was surrounded by self-built houses on both sides. There were also many small alleys on both sides. It was quiteplicated and messy. There were fly restaurants, small inte cafes without licenses, barbershops and massage parlors. It was all a little messy.


    The car was a little conspicuous when it entered, so Yue tingfeng asked the driver to follow Yu yuanfan from behind.


    Ten minutester, the driver ran back.¡±¡±Young master, young master Yue, that kid really entered the inte caf¨¦.¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng in admiration.¡±¡±Really ... Is there anything you can¡¯t think of? You¡¯re amazing. ¡±


    ¡°Then should we wait for that kid to be done with, and then find an opportunity to beat him up?¡±

 Chapter 3743

    Chapter 3743: It¡¯s not too much to beat you up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You know when he¡¯s done for?¡± Yue tingfeng shot him a nce. I have to go back to school before school ends. ¡±


    He still had to pick up qingsi. He could not let qingsi know that he had skipped ss to beat someone up this afternoon.


    Lu Xiu scratched his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s a back door in the inte caf¨¦, right?¡±Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°There should be ...¡± The driver thought for a moment and nodded.


    Lu xiuche wrote a note and handed it to the driver,¡±¡±Ask the owner of the inte caf¨¦ to pass this to Yu yuanfan. We¡¯ll wait at the back door.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The driver took the note and ran to the inte cafe.


    Yue tingfeng swung his arm and said to Lu Xiumin,¡±¡±Take your things and go.¡±


    Lu xiuche and the bodyguard immediately picked up the sack excitedly and followed Yue tingfeng to the back door of the inte cafe.


    ¡°What did you write on the note?¡± he asked Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Yue tingfeng replied casually,¡±I just wrote a few words and managed to frame her.¡±


    Lu xiuche still wanted to know.¡±Then what exactly can you say?¡± he asked.¡±You can frame her?¡±


    ¡°I said,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±He left you 1000 Yuan at the back door. Ask him toe out and get it.¡±


    ¡°He can be trusted?¡±


    ¡°How should I know?¡±


    However, she would know very soon whether she believed it or not because Yu yuanfan really came out not long after.


    He didn¡¯t n toe out at first. He didn¡¯t believe that someone would give him money for no reason, but he was curious. Even if it was a prank, he was curious about who did it. Wasn¡¯t everyone curious like this?


    Even though he knew it was a scam, he still wanted to see who had made it up.


    In the end, Yu yuanfan had just stepped out of the door. Before he could even see the figure clearly, his vision turned ck. Something had covered his head. Before he could even scream, sticks came down from all directions.


    Yu yuanfan was in so much pain that he could not even let out a scream. His opponent was attacking too fast and too fiercely. The pitter-patter of the attacks was like a dense raindrop. He had no way to defend himself when the attacksnded on his body.


    When he felt that it was about time, Yue tingfeng shot Lu xiuche a look, telling him to leave.


    Lu xiuche waved his hand, and the two bodyguards picked up Yu yuanfan, who was almost unconscious, and threw him into the trash can behind the door.


    Lu xiuche heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it, he had finally vented his anger.


    He dropped Yue tingfeng off at school but did not get out of the car. He said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t be going to school today. I¡¯ll be going to the hospital. My grandfather¡¯s test results should be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go then. Yu yuanfan will definitely suspect you regarding today¡¯s incident. However, you don¡¯t have to admit to anything. I will settle things on the school¡¯s side for you. Just say that you¡¯ve been in theboratory and doing experiments with me.¡± Yue tingfeng would get an alibi for Lu xiuche. If Yu yuanfan really wanted to file aint, he could help Lu xiuche get rid of the suspicion.


    ¡°Alright, brother Yue,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.¡±I can¡¯t thank you enough for your help.¡±


    If it was not for Yue tingfeng¡¯s help, he probably would not know what to do.


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand.¡±You can go.¡±


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for Lu xiuche to smile now.


    Lu xiuche rushed to the hospital from school and happened to see the doctor talking to Lu Xiangdong.


    The doctor said,¡±the current preliminary test results are that the patient has taken some kind of drug that speeds up the heart rate. It¡¯s simr to ... Some stimnts. Although it¡¯s not a fatal poison, it¡¯s still fatal for people with heart problems.¡±

 Chapter 3744

    Chapter 3744: The old master was harmed by others.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Also, we found that the drug in the patient¡¯s blood is more effective than ordinary stimnts. Fortunately, the patient took very little drugs and was rescued in time, so he¡¯s barely alive now.¡±


    Lu xiuche listened calmly and exined to Lu Xiangdong. He didn¡¯t understand the ingredients of the medicine and the professional terms, but he knew that the doctor meant that everyone with heart disease or heart problems should avoid strenuous exercise and avoid taking medicine that would speed up blood flow and heart beat. Otherwise, they would have a rpse.


    In the Lu family, old Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart condition was worse than old Mr. Lu ¡®s, so it was impossible for such things to appear in the house. Even when it came to food, she was careful.


    Therefore, there was only one exnation for the old master¡¯s condition. There was something strange about this illness. Someone must have harmed the old master.


    As for who this person was, was there a need to think? Who else could it be other than Yu yuanfan?


    Lu xiuche regretted it again. He should not have just given Yu yuanfan a good beating. He should have beaten him to death.


    He was so young, but he could already harm people. No wonder he was so excited. He probably thought that after he drugged the old man, the old man would definitely die. There was no way he could live, so he was so excited.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly. He really didn¡¯t know how his father was feeling now that he found out that his good son had drugged his father.


    Lu Xiangdong was not feeling well. The doctor was not a police officer. He told Lu Xiangdong the test results, though he did not say it directly,¡±Your old man was harmed by someone. But the meaning was almost there.


    Lu Xiangdong was not a fool. He knew very well that at that time, Yu yuanfan was the only person who could have harmed the old master.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s body was trembling. He remembered what the olddy had said. After Yu yuanfan left, the old man was furious. She picked up a cup of water and fed it to the old man.


    The old man only drank a mouthful of water before he passed out.


    The problem must have been the saliva. The medicine ... Must have gone into the water. Old Mrs. Han told him that she was worried that old Mr. Han would be too harsh with his words, so she pulled him out. At that time ... Only Yu yuanfan was in the living room.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s emotions were in a mess. What should he do? His son had drugged his father and almost seeded. The old man was now lying in there, and it was unknown if he could survive the safe period!


    Lu Xiangdong recalled what the old master had told him a few days ago. Everything the old master had done was for his own good. The old master had said that Yu yuanfan could not enter the Lu family. That child had been raised to be a waste. A waste ...


    At that time, he had thought that the old man might have thought too much, but now ... He regretted it. He really regretted it ...


    Back then, he really shouldn¡¯t have gotten back together with Yu Mengyin. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many troubles.


    Yu yuanfan was so young, yet he dared to harm others and his own family ...


    She really did not know what he would do when he grew up! No wonder the old man refused to let him enter the Lu family.


    Lu Xiangdong shuddered at the thought of it ...


    After the doctor finished speaking, he hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±I think, Mr. Lu, you might ... Choose to call the police.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Calling the police ... This ... He needed to think about this carefully ...

 Chapter 3745

    Chapter 3745: I¡¯ll help you make the decision.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although he was indeed heartbroken and med himself, if he really called the police, he ... Would still have some hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you ... My family will take care of this. Please do your best to treat my father, please ...¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor nodded.¡±It¡¯s our responsibility to treat the patients.¡±


    After the doctor left, Lu Xiangdong turned around and saw Lu xiuche standing not far away with his phone in his hand. His face was cold, and he had been waiting there for a long time.


    ¡°You ... Little che, why are you back again? didn¡¯t you go to school? How long have you been standing here?¡±


    Lu xiuche stood still.¡±Not too long ... But I heard everything I needed to hear.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong did not know what to say.¡±¡±Little che, you ... Then you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche interrupted him.¡±Yu yuanfan did it. There¡¯s no doubt about it. Father, you should know.¡± You¡¯re an adult, so you should know better than me that this poisoning wasn¡¯t a smart move at all, right?¡±


    The poisoning this time was not brilliant at all. It could even be said to be quite low-end, but it was very effective.


    Yu yuanfan was a child who was not even sixteen years old and was underage. He had harmed his own grandfather. Even if his own father knew about it, he might not really call the police.


    This was what Lu Xiangdong was worried about. If Lu xiuche knew about this, things would be difficult. He said,¡±¡±Xiaoche, regarding this matter, let¡¯s ... Let¡¯s not be too anxious. Perhaps, things aren¡¯t as we think ...¡±


    Although Lu Xiangdong hated Yu yuanfan, he was his son¡¯s son. He felt that he had something to do with Yu yuanfan¡¯s current state.


    Furthermore, Yu yuanfan was still young. If he became a juvenile criminal because of this, then ... What should she do?


    Would the child¡¯s life be ruined?


    Therefore, Lu Xiangdong was hesitating. He was thinking about it, and he hoped that the police would not be alerted.


    Of course, he would not ignore it. Be it Yu Mengyin or Yu yuanfan, they would never be able to enter the Lu family in this lifetime. He would send them out of the capital and never let them have the chance to return.


    ¡°So ...¡± Lu xiuche sneered,¡±father, you¡¯re thinking that even if he killed your own grandfather, even if my grandfather is lying inside and might die, you won¡¯t call the police, right?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wanted tofort Lu xiuche.¡±Little che, don¡¯t be anxious. I need to think about it ... I really need to think about it ...¡±


    Lu xiuche sneered.¡±It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to think about it. I¡¯ve already made the decision for you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Xiangdong was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police,¡±Lu Xiu said.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Lu xiuche knew that Lu Xiangdong would not call the police, so he did.


    ¡°Why did you ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said anxiously.


    ¡°Dad, the police will be here soon. If you don¡¯t want to be an aplice of a criminal, you should make a decision from now on. You should understand what you should say and do.¡±


    Lu xiuche turned around and left. The police would arrive at the hospital soon, then at home.


    He dialed his family¡¯s number.¡±Have you cleaned up the cup that grandfather drank from when he met Yu yuanfan this morning?¡±


    The maid hurriedly said,¡±the tea inside has been poured, but we didn¡¯t have time to clean it up. Everyone was so anxious when something happened to the old master that they forgot about it. I¡¯ll go clean it up immediately.¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately said,¡±don¡¯t touch it. Don¡¯t touch that cup. Take good care of it. It¡¯s the evidence.¡±

 Chapter 3746

    Chapter 3746: You shut up!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The maid was stunned. She thought that Lu xiuche was ming them for not cleaning up, but she didn¡¯t expect him to tell them not to move.


    ¡°Yes, young master. I promise I¡¯ll see it. No one is allowed to touch it.¡±


    Soon, the police arrived. Seeing that there was no way to stop them, Lu Xiangdong could only cooperate.


    The police found old Madam Lu and asked about the situation.


    It was only then that old Madam Lu realized that the old master¡¯s illness was strange. He had been drugged, causing his blood flow and heart rate to increase, which led to a heart attack.


    Old Mrs. Han was someone who had seen many things. When she heard about the situation, she immediately thought of Yu yuanfan and understood all the details.


    She cried out for the sins she hadmitted. She was sad, angry, and mournful. She felt all sorts of emotions.


    However, even if Yu yuanfan was her grandson, she did not raise him up. How could he possibly have a wife?


    Thus, old Mrs. Han carefully recalled what had happened in the afternoon. She exined clearly when she had left the living room, how long they had talked, when she wasing back, when Yu yuanfan had left, and when she had fed old Mr. Han the water.


    The police were quick to ask questions. They also found a doctor to take the test results, then went straight to the Lu family¡¯s house.


    This time, the olddy went back with them. She wanted to go home and point the scene to the police.


    Even the doctor could not say if his wife could recover from this illness. The olddy was not a good person. There had to be an exnation as to who caused this.


    When they arrived home, the olddy pointed out where the three of them had sat at that time. The police questioned the servants at home, and all the servants gave almost the same answer.


    The female servant slowly brought over the teapot and teacups that Lu xiuche had ordered.


    The police took the evidence away carefully and did a site inspection of the ce where Yu yuanfan had been.


    After the investigation, the police left.


    Before he left, he said,¡±we¡¯ll try to get the results of the physical evidence examination out as soon as possible. We¡¯ll give you a call when the timees. As for the suspect, we¡¯ll also check it out first. Once we¡¯ve confirmed it, we¡¯ll immediately arrest him.¡±


    There was nothing to investigate in this case. As long as the cup was drugged, even if the tea was poured out, there would still be drug residue in the cup, and it could still be found.


    There were also fingerprints. The lines still had to be drugged, so they must have touched the cup, so it was very easy to find out.


    As long as the results were out, everything would be clear after a fingerprintparison.


    The olddy sent the police away. After she came back, she sat on the sofa and started crying.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Lu Xiangdong said as he walked up to her.


    The olddy suddenly lost her temper.¡±Kneel down. This is all your fault. Your father and I have already told you not to bring the mother and son back, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now that something has happened, are you only happy when your father dies?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Lu Xiangdong quickly knelt down.


    The olddy looked at her son in front of her and for the first time, she felt that she had raised him for nothing. She asked,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for xiaoche calling the police, were you nning to hide this matter just like that?¡±


    The olddy knew that Lu Xiumin was the one who called the police.


    She understood her son very well. If it wasn¡¯t for xiaoche finding out about this, he would definitely have tried to cover it up.


    ¡°Mom, I was thinking ...¡±


    The olddy pped Lu Xiangdong hard on the face.¡±¡±Shut up ...¡±


    ¡ª


    In fact, this is just an extension of a Side Story. I write whatever I think of. I¡¯ve always written side stories without any order. It¡¯s normal that you feel bored or don¡¯t want to watch it. Don¡¯t force yourself to do something you don¡¯t like ... I suddenly don¡¯t know what to say. I just hope that everyone will be in a good mood tomorrow ...

 Chapter 3747

    Chapter 3747: Let the mother and son be buried together.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy¡¯s p was so heavy that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s entire body was nted to the side.


    Lu Xiangdong did not dare to speak. This was the first time he had seen the olddy so angry since he was born.


    ¡°What do you think your father¡¯s life is?¡± the old man pointed at Lu Xiangdong and asked.¡±What is your father¡¯s life to you?¡±


    ¡°Mom ... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about dad. I just ... I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t call the police,¡± Lu Xiangdong said hurriedly in fear.¡±I ... If this matter were to happen to me, I ... I¡¯m a little hesitant, but I don¡¯t seem to be ...¡±


    He admitted that he did have the intention to hide the truth. After all, Yu yuanfan was his son. Even if he had done something so heartless, he ... He hoped that he could be given a chance. Perhaps, that child did not know that the matter would escte to such a serious extent.


    Perhaps, he didn¡¯t do it on purpose ...


    Old Madam Lu didn¡¯t want to see Lu Xiangdong anymore. She closed her eyes.¡±Enough. I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you. I¡¯m very clear about what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong in this matter. You don¡¯t have to exin it to me anymore. Leave a message. When your father wakes up, you can tell him. Of course, that is if your father can still wake up.¡±


    In the olddy¡¯s heart, her husband, who would be by her side for life, was actually more important than her son.


    She used to have a good temper and was kind to everyone, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have a temper.


    Especially when something like this happened to his wife, the doctor said that he was lucky this time because he had taken less medicine. If he had taken more, he would have died before the doctor coulde to rescue him.


    It was fortunate that the old man was still lying in the hospital. Although he had not passed the critical period, he was still alive for the time being.


    However, just because she was lucky this time did not mean that the matter could be settled so easily. It also did not mean that the olddy would not pursue the main culprit.


    Yu yuanfan wanted to kill her, but he was her husband. She did not care who he was, whether he was her grandson or not, the murderer had to be punished.


    Lu Xiangdong kneeled in front of Mrs. Ao, not daring to say a word. He knew very well how angry the olddy was now.


    He didn¡¯t dare to move or say anything for fear of angering the olddy.


    Lu xiuche looked at Lu Xiangdong coldly from the side and said,¡±¡±Grandma, calm down. This case isn¡¯t hard to investigate. I believe we¡¯ll be able to catch the murderer very soon.¡±


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s tears fell. Why did this disaster suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    Pointing at Lu Xiangdong, she said,¡±let me tell you something. If you dare to disclose this to anyone and let the murderer get away before the police apprehend the murderer, Lu Xiangdong, don¡¯t even think about stepping back into the Lu family for the rest of your life.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong quickly shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    He could only watch from the side and wait for the police to investigate the matter and arrest Yu yuanfan.


    Lu Xiangdong smiled bitterly. If he had known that this would be the end result of the matter, he would have told the olddy earlier, so that he would not end up in this situation.


    ¡°If anything happens to your father and he doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll bury the mother and son with him,¡± the olddy said as she cried.


    Lu Xiangdong lowered his head and did not dare to say anything else.


    Lu xiuche looked on without saying a word. He was waiting for the police to apprehend that B * stard, Yu yuanfan.


    After a while, Lu xiuche finally said,¡±but I don¡¯t think Yu yuanfan is the main culprit. He can¡¯t possibly know that people with heart problems can speed up their blood flow and heart rate by taking drugs like stimnts.¡±¡±

 Chapter 3748

    Chapter 3748: They¡¯re waiting for me. I must take revenge.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This means that someone must have told him about it. At least, someone gave him the medicine and let him do it. Normal people don¡¯t guard against children.¡±


    The meaning behind his words could not be any clearer. Yu yuanfan might just be cannon fodder.


    The person who used him as cannon fodder was the real murderer who wanted to kill the old man.


    However, this murderer was also easy to guess. Who else could it be other than Yu Mengyin? Of course not. Yu Mengyin knew very well that if she did it herself, she would not be able to enter the Lu family¡¯s door at all. Moreover, once she did it, if it was found out, she would be a murderer. Even if it was not lynching, she would be sentenced to life.


    However, Yu yuanfan was different. He was still a child, an underaged youth.


    In any case, the mother and son were both involved.


    The olddy was so angry that her hands trembled. Yu Mengyin, that B * tch. To think that she had told her husband not to let her in at first.


    Lu Xiangdong shot a look at Lu xiuche, signaling him to stop talking. The olddy was already so angry.


    Lu xiuche turned sideways and didn¡¯t look at him. If he didn¡¯t tell the olddy, was he supposed to hide it from him?


    ¡°I won¡¯t let that B * tch off,¡± the olddy said angrily.


    How could old Mrs. Han not know that Yu yuanfan was just cannon fodder? Yu Mengyin, who was behind him, was the real culprit. That woman was the one who had the worst intentions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma,¡± Lu xiuche consoled.¡±The police will find out. By then, Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±¡±


    Old Madam Lu pointed at him.¡±I won¡¯t argue with you about your father¡¯s matter for now. If your father can wake up this time, then I¡¯ll let him decide whether you¡¯re still the Lu family¡¯s son.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong shrunk his neck and dared not make a sound.


    ......


    On the other hand, Yu yuanfan was awoken by the cold. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was lying in a pile of rubbish. The sky was already dark and his body was covered in a thickyer of rubbish. There were also some Rascals looking for food at the side. There were also mice scurrying across his body.


    When Yu yuanfan opened his eyes and realized his current situation, he was so frightened that he quickly got up. The intense pain in his body spread throughout his entire body.


    Yu yuanfan cried out in pain and struggled to p himself. He looked around him, but he did not know where he was at that moment.


    He looked around in shock and screamed.


    However, there was no one around. It was all garbage, and asionally, he could hear the barking of stray dogs.


    Today, Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguard had thrown him into the trash can. The cleaner didn¡¯t even look and directly reversed the trash can, taking the trash to the central garbage disposal nt and leaving.


    Yu yuanfan was so scared that he hugged his head and crawled down from the pile of rubbish.


    He did not know the direction and could not see anyone. The sky was very dark and Yu yuanfan was almost scared to death.


    After spending the night in the garbage dump, they finally saw a garbage truck when the sun was about to rise. Yu yuanfan rushed over and was only brought out.


    Yu yuanfan only returned home when the sun came out. He was covered in a foul smell.


    ¡°What happened to you? where did you gost night?¡± Yu Mengyin cried out in surprise.


    Yu yuanfan did not say anything and rushed into the bathroom. He rubbed his body back and forth a few times.


    After washing up for more than an hour, Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth and told her about his encounter. In the end, he said,¡±It must be Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng. Just you wait, just you wait ... I won¡¯t let them off ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3749

    Chapter 3749: He wanted both of them to kneel down to him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Yu Mengyin heard that, she did not care much about Yu yuanfan. She was just a little worried and asked Yu yuanfan,¡±¡±You ... Did you leave any evidence when you drugged the old man?¡±


    Yu yuanfan sneered.¡±Evidence? what evidence can there be?¡± A little bit of the powder will melt in water. Do you think their maid would leave a cup of water and not wash it?¡±


    This was the bad thing about rich families. They had maids to do all the chores at home, and those maids were very diligent.


    Yu Mengyin nodded in satisfaction.¡±That¡¯s good. Even if they suspect it, there¡¯s nothing they can do. After all, they can¡¯t find any evidence. Son, you¡¯re really amazing this time. The grievances you suffered today will definitely not be in vain. Just wait and see, we¡¯ll get our wish soon.¡±


    Yu yuanfanughed coldly.¡±When I enter the Lu family and be the young master of the Lu family, be it Lu xiuche or Yue tingfeng, I¡¯ll make them all kneel before me.¡±


    He remembered everything he had experienced in the garbage dump, and the fire in his heart burned his rationality.


    It was as if the stench on his body could not be washed away.


    Rats, stray dogs, and all sorts of bugs. Yu yuanfan felt as if those bugs could burrow into his skin and flesh. He scratched his arm twice ferociously.


    Yu Mengyin did not notice that Yu yuanfan¡¯s mental state was not right. She was still immersed in the joy of being able to be the missus of the road very soon. She said,¡±I have asked someone to ask. Although the old man is not dead immediately, he is still hanging on to hisst breath. He has not passed the critical period and could die at any time. Even if he passes the critical period, whether he can wake up is another matter. Even if he wakes up ... Whether he can stand up is another matter ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin said happily,¡±anyway, this time, son, the Lu family will be ours very soon.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Yu yuanfan shouted angrily.¡±Hurry up and get me something to eat!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Just you wait. I¡¯ll cook for you immediately.¡±


    Yu Mengyin waspletely obedient to Yu yuanfan now, so she quickly went into the kitchen to make him something to eat.


    She casually cooked two packets of instant noodles and two eggs for Yu yuanfan. Yu yuanfan was famished, but he did not care much. He started eating in big mouthfuls and asked,¡±¡±Now that the old man is unconscious, when are you going to see Lu Xiangdong?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t rush him. He must be focused on saving that old thing. It won¡¯t be good to find him now. Instead, it¡¯ll only make him more annoyed.¡±


    Yu Mengyinughed.¡±And at this time, Lu Xiangdong must be a punching bag at home. If something happens to his father, the olddy will probably think that you¡¯re the one who angered that old fart and vent her anger on Lu Xiangdong. When he¡¯s done being a punching bag at home, I¡¯ll appear in time tofort him. Wouldn¡¯t that be half the work, twice the effect?¡±


    Yu yuanfan nodded his head. Indeed, she was right.


    Yu Mengyin added,¡±in two days, when we have a conclusion on whether that old man is dead or half-dead, I will go. If he is dead, I willfort him. If he is not dead, I willfort him even more. Then, you can go over and give him some warmth, let him feel the warmth of a home. Don¡¯t you think he will still be loyal to us?¡±


    The mother and son had a great n. It felt like the whole world was going to be theirs soon.


    Yu Mengyin thought of Lu xiuche and said,¡±don¡¯t go to school for the next few days. Try not to go out too much. Lu xiuche is waiting for you toe forward. Don¡¯t give him a chance. Let him go crazy on his own ...¡±

 Chapter 3750

    Chapter 3750: Having a sweet dream in broad daylight


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a ten-year-old kid. No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s just trying to show off.¡±


    ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to teach him a lesson.¡± Yu yuanfan nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Bear with it for now. The Lu family will be ours very soon. When that timees, you¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll look like begging for food at your feet.¡±


    When Yu yuanfan thought of Lu xiuche¡¯s haughty face, which could no longer be arrogant, he felt particrly good. The shadow ofst night had dissipated a little.


    When the time came, he would first deal with Lu xiuche, then deal with Yue tingfeng ...


    He wanted to make them kneel at his feet and never let them be arrogant again.


    The mother and son still did not know that the police station had almost finished their investigation.


    At 10 O¡¯ clock in the morning, the technical department of the police station extracted the same chemical residue of stimnts from one of the three cups, which was simr to the drug in the old man¡¯s body. They also found four sets of fingerprints on the cup.


    One was the old master¡¯s fingerprint, one was the maid who served the tea, one was the maid who cleaned the teacups, and thest ... Was an unfamiliar fingerprint.


    The first three could be ruled out, and the person who threw the medicine was thest unknown fingerprint.


    The case was very simple. All they needed to do now was to send a message to the suspects, collect their fingerprints, and do aparison.


    After the police confirmed that there were no mistakes in the case, the criminal Police unit said,¡±¡±We can summon the mother and son now. Afterparing their fingerprints and confirming that there¡¯s no doubt, we can arrest them.¡±


    ¡°So now, let¡¯s go to the police station to get her?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We need to find out the source of the medicine. It¡¯s not an ordinary medicine that¡¯s circting on the market. It¡¯s impossible for the child to buy it. We need to find out if his mother, Yu Mengyin, was the one who made the medicine and where she bought it. We¡¯ll make sure the evidence is iplete before arresting her.¡±


    Although it was a little troublesome for the police to investigate this, it was not difficult. Those that were not circted in the market must be underground.


    The underground cirction channel was actually very small. The police station and some informants in the internal department could find it.


    At fouro¡¯ clock in the afternoon, he finally got a clue from a ck market peddler who sold illegal drugs. Yu Mengyin had gotten a pack of drugs from him the day before yesterday.


    After the chain of evidence was added, the police decided to arrest the mother and son.


    The police had already set up a surveince post outside Yu yuanfan¡¯s residential area. Once they were told that they could reel in the, the police immediately took action.


    The mother and son were happily munching on melon seeds and watching TV at home when the doorbell suddenly rang. Both of them were surprised, and Yu Mengyin evenughed and said,¡±¡±Who is it at this hour? Don¡¯t tell me Lu Xiangdong ising to pick us up?¡±


    Yu yuanfan did not move.¡±It¡¯s possible. Isn¡¯t lu Xiangdong always being beaten and scolded by that old fart? I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t care about it at all. Perhaps he¡¯s feeling relieved when he sees that his father is dying.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Yu Mengyin was so excited that she quickly stood up tob her hair and tidy her clothes before opening the door.


    After opening the door, Yu Mengyin was stunned to see the person outside.


    Yu yuanfan saw that there was no response for a while, so he asked,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    Yu Mengyin wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see a few people in uniform following him after he opened the door.


    Yu yuanfan felt that something was amiss. He stood up and said,¡±¡±Who is it? why didn¡¯t you say ...¡±

 Chapter 3751

    Chapter 3751: The beautiful dream was shattered.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he could reach the door, he saw the uniform outside and instantly fell silent.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yu Mengyin, right?¡±the police officer outside the door looked at Yu Mengyin.


    Yu Mengyin found her voice.¡±I ... May I ask the police, what ... Is there anything?¡±


    The moment she saw the police, Yu Mengyin¡¯s first reaction was to escape. She felt guilty.


    But she calmed down very quickly. He didn¡¯t kill anyone, and she didn¡¯t do anything. She took the medicine to kill someone, but his son had nothing to do with him. Even if the police found any evidence, it had nothing to do with her.


    Yes, it was fine. It had nothing to do with her.


    Before Yu Mengyin wanted to kill the old master, she had already decided that she couldn¡¯t do it. If she was found out, she would be sentenced.


    The police officer saw Yu yuanfan behind Yu Mengyin andpared the photo.¡±¡±Yu yuanfan, it¡¯s you, right?¡±


    Yu yuanfan was still gleefully thinking about how he would deal with Lu xiuche in the future.


    However, when he saw the real police, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t know what to say. His body kept trembling.


    After all, Yu yuanfan was still a child. The appearance of the police made him instinctively afraid.


    After the police confirmed that there was no mistake, they said,¡±we now suspect that you and your mother are rted to a murder case. Pleasee with us. This is the arrest warrant ...¡±


    The police officer took out an arrest warrant, then took out a pair of handcuffs and cuffed Yu Mengyin directly.


    Yu Mengyin was dumbfounded. Her dream of wealth didn¡¯te, but why did the policee? Handcuffed her?


    ¡°Officer, what do you mean by murder?¡± she said hurriedly.¡±Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    The plot wasn¡¯t right. This waspletely different from what she had imagined. This wasn¡¯t what she had nned.


    How could the Lu family call the police? Even if they were to suspect something, it would be Yu yuanfan. However, Yu yuanfan was their biological grandson. Why would they be willing to call the police? Even if they called the police, where would they get the evidence to arrest them?


    Yu Mengyin still had some hope in her heart. She felt that it was impossible. He did not break thew and the police would not arrest him.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect the reality to be the exact opposite of the blueprint she had drawn for herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± the police officer said.¡±You¡¯ll know when you get to the police station.¡±


    The other two police officers walked in front of Yu yuanfan. After some hesitation, they did not put handcuffs on him.¡±Come with us.¡±


    Yu yuanfan turned around and ran as he shouted,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I don¡¯t know anything. Stay away from me.¡±


    The room was only so big. It would be easy for the police to arrest Yu yuanfan.


    After he was caught by the police, Yu yuanfan started to make a scene. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Why did you catch me? I didn¡¯t kill anyone! I didn¡¯t ...¡±He shouted.


    ¡°Whether you killed anyone or not, we¡¯ll have to wait until we get to the police station.¡± The police officers held Yu yuanfan down and pushed him out.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m still a child. I¡¯m not an adult yet. You can¡¯t do this to me ...¡± Yuanfan writhed and struggled, refusing to cooperate.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t handcuff you. Stop struggling. Would we knock on the door if we didn¡¯t have evidence?¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s loud shouts caused many neighbors toe out and argue. Many people watched as the mother and son were taken away by the police.


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s struggles and cries were useless. In the end, he was still pushed into the police car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I didn¡¯t kill anyone ...¡± He kept shouting the same thing the whole way.


    Yu yuanfan was indignant. It was such a rare opportunity. Why did he not get any wealth and glory? instead, the police came?


    ¡ª


    Good night ...

 Chapter 3752

    Chapter 3752: It would be toote if he didn¡¯t confess.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the police car, Yu yuanfan finally stopped making a scene. He looked at the passing street lights of the tall buildings outside and began to feel afraid.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone, I didn¡¯t kill anyone ...¡± Yu yuanfan kept mumbling to himself.


    It was like self-hypnosis, as if he really didn¡¯t kill anyone if he said that.


    The police officer shook his head. This kid was so young. He was really ... Finished.


    In the other police car, Yu Mengyin was rather calm.


    Although she was a little scared, he knew that she really didn¡¯t kill anyone. She didn¡¯t even teach him from the beginning.


    Yu yuanfan was the one who did it. It had nothing to do with her. He went alone and he was the one who drugged her. She could totally pretend that she did not know anything. Even if she knew, so what? she was not the one who did it. Could the police force it on her?


    It was because she knew this that Yu Mengyin felt that nothing major would happen to her. The police might just be taking her to cooperate with the investigation.


    That¡¯s right, that must be the case. After all, Yu yuanfan was his son. He had harmed others. In the eyes of outsiders, he would definitely have something to do with his mother.


    Therefore, he would take her with him and say something.


    Yu Mengyin closed her eyes. Nothing would happen to her. She would definitely be fine. Before she did this, she had thought it through.


    When they arrived at the police station, they first took their statements and tried them separately. No matter what the police asked, the two denied it. They didn¡¯t admit it and didn¡¯t know anything.


    The police officer shook his head. They paused their statements for a moment, then collected their fingerprints.


    She shook her head warily at Yu yuanfan.¡±Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? once the fingerprint results are out and it¡¯s confirmed that it¡¯s you, it¡¯ll be toote even if you confess again. Now that you¡¯ve confessed, you¡¯ll be considered to have made a contribution and your punishment can be reduced ordingly.¡±


    Lu xiuche trembled. Fingerprints-that cup had his fingerprints. No, no... The Lu family¡¯s maids must have cleaned it. Perhaps the police were just trying to scare her so that she would tell the truth.


    Yu yuanfan held on and did not say anything. The police officer sighed.¡±You won¡¯t have that chance anymore!¡±


    Yu yuanfan gritted his teeth and did not speak.


    He was still underage. He was still a child. He had no autonomy over what he did. Even if he killed someone, he could not be sentenced. He could not ...


    Yu yuanfan had been telling himself this all this while. He had been hinting to himself to give himself courage.


    On the other hand, Yu Mengyin insisted that she was innocent and that she did not know anything.


    She also requested to call Lu Xiangdong and emphasized that she wanted to find awyer.


    The police officer ignored her.¡±If you¡¯re really innocent, why would we arrest you?¡±


    Yu Mengyin nodded.¡±Alright, then show me the evidence and make me speechless. I won¡¯t admit to anything before you show me the evidence. I don¡¯t believe that you can force me to do something that I have not done.¡±


    Two hourster, the technical department finally came up with a fingerprint.


    There was no doubt that the unfamiliar fingerprint on the cup was Yu yuanfan ¡®s.


    The police officer ced the results of the fingerprint test in front of Yu yuanfan.¡±¡±You can still insist on not saying anything now, but the evidence is here. You can¡¯t run away.¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s body trembled and he shook his head. How could it be? the fingerprints on the cup were still there ... Why were they still there?

 Chapter 3753

    Chapter 3753: It was my mother who asked me to poison it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The police officer exined his doubts.¡±¡±You probably didn¡¯t expect this, but because old master Lu was suddenly sent to the hospital, the Lu family was in a panic, so this cup wasn¡¯t cleaned in time. Not only do you have your fingerprints on it, but there are also drug residues. Do you want me to bring you another copy of the chemical residue and drug residue test results from old master Lu¡¯s body?¡±


    Yu yuanfan¡¯s face was pale and his body was trembling non-stop.


    The cold sweat on his forehead started to roll down, and he felt like he was going to faint at any moment.


    He was worried that the drug had settled at the bottom of the cup and didn¡¯t melt. Before the two old men came in, he picked up the cup and shook it a few times, and the fingerprints were on it.


    The police officer sighed.¡±I told you before that if you came clean before the fingerprint match was done, you could get a lighter punishment. But you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not an adult yet, you¡¯vemitted a murder. Although you attempted murder, the circumstances are bad and the impact is serious. So ... If you think you can get out of here safely, it¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re already 14 years old. A juvenile ... Has a ce to go.¡±


    Yu yuanfan finally could not hold back his tears anymore.¡±I didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know that it could kill people. I didn¡¯t know ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still saying you don¡¯t know?¡±the police officer said impatiently.¡± Do you think there¡¯s any point in saying all this now?¡± When a police case is handled, evidence is the most important thing. Now, all the evidence has been presented. You poisoned someone, you attempted murder ...¡±


    ¡°Police, I ... I really didn¡¯t know that it could kill people. I didn¡¯t know ... I didn¡¯t know that it was poison.¡± Yu yuanfan kept repeating this sentence. He felt that as long as he said that, perhaps ... He would not be punished so severely.


    The police officer told him directly,¡±there¡¯s no use saying anything when the evidence is conclusive. If you go to court and continue to say this to the judge, you won¡¯t cooperate, you won¡¯t take the initiative, and you¡¯lle clean. Your punishment will be even heavier.¡±


    Yu yuanfan trembled in fear.¡±So ... As long as Ie clean, I¡¯ll have a chance to reduce my punishment?¡±


    ¡°What were you doing earlier? ¡°the policeman asked unhappily. You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see your coffin, right? If youe clean now, can you tell us who ordered you to do this? ¡±


    ¡± I ... I ... Yes, I can tell you who instigated me. I¡¯m not the main culprit. I¡¯m just a child. How could I possibly kill someone of my own ord? I was incited and taught ...¡± Yu yuanfan¡¯s words were getting smoother and smoother. He was clear of his advantage. He was underage and his child ...


    He didn¡¯t have the consciousness tomit a crime on his own. As long as he said that he was ordered to do so, he believed that the police would believe him.


    ¡± It¡¯s my mother. It¡¯s all my mother¡¯s fault. She was the one who said that as long as we poison old master Lu to death, we can enter the Lu family. She was the one who made me do it ... That night, she told me to go to the Lu family. She said that no one would be guarded against a child, and that they would definitely see me. If ... If the Lu family doesn¡¯t allow me to enter the Lu family, she asked me to drug ... Poison old master Lu to death. As long as old master Lu is dead, she would have no more obstacles in front of her ...¡±


    The police quickly recorded Yu yuanfan¡¯s words and asked him, ¡± ¡°Did your mother give you the medicine too? ¡±


    Yu yuanfan nodded his head.¡±Yes, she was the one who gave me the medicine. She came back veryte that night. I remember very clearly that she had drunk alcohol but she was not guilty. Her medicine was in his bag. It was a bag of white powder. She gave me a little but I didn¡¯t finish taking it ...¡±

 Chapter 3754

    Chapter 3754: You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see your coffin.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you know where the rest of the medicine is?¡± the police asked immediately.


    Yu yuanfan shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. However, you can go to my house to look for her. Perhaps, she still has it with her. Perhaps, she has already lost it ...¡±


    ¡°But, Mr. Policeman, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t want to kill anyone. How could I think of killing someone at my age? it was my mother who told me to do it. She said that I could enter the Lu family. As long as the old master is dead, no one can stop us ...¡±


    Yu yuanfan tried to push all the me onto Yu Mengyin. He was still young, only fourteen years old. He really did not want to be locked up as a juvenile criminal for many years in the future. If that happened, his life would really be over.


    The police officer nodded and recorded everything he said.¡±Alright, we understand. We¡¯ll continue to investigate further. If what you said is true and you¡¯re not the main culprit, your punishment will naturally be reduced ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Police officer, thank you ...¡± Yu yuanfan quickly said.


    The police sighed and temporarily detained Yu yuanfan. Then, they brought Yu yuanfan¡¯s statement to Yu Mengyin¡¯s interrogation room.


    At this moment, Yu Mengyin was very stubborn and did not cooperate at all. She still expressed that she did not know anything.


    The police passed Yu yuanfan¡¯s statement to the two colleagues who were in the middle of the interrogation.


    After the two of them finished reading, they raised their heads and asked,¡±¡±You still refuse to admit that this matter is rted to you?¡±


    Yu Mengyin nodded.¡±Of course it has nothing to do with me. You should all be clear by now that I didn¡¯t leave the house at all on the day of the incident. I didn¡¯t go anywhere. How could I have gone to the Lu family to poison them? moreover, the people in the Lu family should be able to testify that I haven¡¯t been to the Lu family for many days.¡±


    Yu Mengyin felt that this time, no matter how she looked at it, it would not be on her head. It had nothing to do with her at all.


    The police officerughed.¡±You really won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin. Alright, let¡¯s talk about your problem slowly.¡±


    ¡°Your son¡¯s side has already confirmed that old master Lu¡¯s fingerprints were on the cup that he drank from. Furthermore, the drug residue in the cup is exactly the same as the chemical residue in the victim¡¯s body. It¡¯s the same drug ...¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s fingers trembled. She didn¡¯t expect to find out. However, this was within her calctions. She didn¡¯t panic at all.¡±So what? ¡°This only proves that it was Xiao Fan who drugged you. Although I¡¯m very regretful and I can¡¯t believe that it was my son who did it, I can¡¯t do anything since it happened. It was Xiao Fan who did it. If you want him to take responsibility, then let him. I have no doubts, but it also means that it has nothing to do with me, right?¡±


    Yu Mengyin had already nned it out. If Yu yuanfan was still found out, then what she had to do was to cut off all ties with him as soon as possible and not be implicated.


    ¡°You¡¯re his mother,¡± the police officer said unhurriedly.¡±You two live together. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s going to kill you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Yu Mengyin said.¡±Although we¡¯re mother and son, I can¡¯t possibly pay attention to him 24 hours a day. Besides, he¡¯s 14, not 4. It¡¯s normal for him to have his own independent actions. Besides ... He was bullied by Lu xiuche, Lu xiuche¡¯s son, in school. I think it¡¯s normal for him to hate the Lu family.¡±


    The police officer couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable chill. This mother and son pair were really ... He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ......

 Chapter 3755

    Chapter 3755: You¡¯re the one who instigated the murder.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought enough? he¡¯s only a 14-year-old kid. Where did he get those illegal drugs?¡±


    Yu Mengyin frowned.¡±This ... I¡¯m curious too. But shouldn¡¯t you ask him this question?¡±


    She felt that Yu yuanfan would definitely say that she was the one who gave it to him. However, that was not important because there was no evidence. If he said that she was the one who gave it to him, where was the evidence? Who saw it?


    Yu Mengyin had already disposed of the medicine that she had not used up. She was prepared to expose herself, so she had disposed of the evidence very cleanly. Otherwise, she would not have been so confident.


    The police officer shook his head.¡±But I think you¡¯ll be able to get a clearer picture of this matter. After all, you know the medicine the best.¡±


    ¡°Officer, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You ...¡± Yu Mengyin bit the tip of her tongue.


    ¡°Take a look. Do you know this person?¡± the police officer interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    The police officer in charge of the interrogation stood up and ced a photo in front of Yu Mengyin.


    When Yu Mengyin saw the person in the photo, her body trembled. It was the person who sold her the medicine. He was dark-skinned, short, and had a burn scar on his face.


    She clenched her fists and tried to calm herself down.¡±I ... Don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    She would definitely not admit it, and she did not believe that the police had any other way.


    ¡°But the person in the photo said he had seen you before,¡± the police officer said.


    Yu Mengyin was flustered.¡±Maybe he got the wrong person. I ... I¡¯ve never seen him before, and I¡¯ve never found him to buy medicine.¡±


    The police officerughed.¡±I don¡¯t think I told you what he does. I just asked if you knew him. How do you know he¡¯s a drug dealer?¡±


    Yu Mengyin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡®Oh no, you¡¯re confessing.¡¯ This was bad. She had admitted it herself. She could only bite the bullet and say,¡±I ... I was just guessing. I ... I didn¡¯t know that he was the one selling medicine ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to argue. We found the seller who sold you the medicine. He has already used you of buying the medicine from him and can testify in court during the public Prosecution. What you say now is not important.¡±


    Seeing that the matter of buying the medicine had been settled, Yu Mengyin could only say,¡±¡±So what if I did? I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±


    The police officer nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t kill the person, but you¡¯re the mastermind. You manipted the entire murder, and you were involved in the entire process from the poisoning incident to the poisoning incident. Your son has also admitted that you ordered him to kill the person. You¡¯re the mastermind, and he was just used.¡±


    Yu Mengyin was so shocked that the muscles on her face were twitching.¡±¡±What? You¡¯re saying that Xiao Fan used me ... And I ordered him to kill?¡±


    She thought that the matter might be exposed, but she was not afraid because she had not done anything. At most, he had bought medicine, and it was not poison.


    Even if the police found out, what responsibility could she have? It was illegal to buy forbidden drugs, but how serious could it be?


    Her son had secretly taken the medicine she had bought to kill someone. What did this have to do with her? She did not know.


    However, Yu Mengyin had never expected Yu yuanfan to lie and im that she was the one who had instructed him to do so.


    And yet, the police believed him.


    The police officer nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Your son personally admitted that you were the one who asked him to kill the people. You gave him the medicine, and everything he did was ording to your arrangements. So, he was only an aplice, and you nned and incited the murder.¡±

 Chapter 3756

    Chapter 3756: They couldn¡¯t deny the fact.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu Mengyin shook her head and screamed,¡±it¡¯s not like that. No, I didn¡¯t instigate him. I didn¡¯t n anything. He was lying to you. He¡¯s lying.¡±


    ¡°A 14-year-old child, if there was no one to direct and instigate him, how could he have killed someone? how could he have thought of such a way to kill someone? it¡¯s not poison, but it¡¯s better than poison. This isn¡¯t something a child can do.¡±


    The police believed in Yu yuanfan because he was still a child and he was still young. Hence, the adults believed what he said instinctively. They also believed that if no one had taught him, he would not have killed someone on his own.


    Yu Mengyin was so angry that her blood was flowing backward, and her face was red,¡±¡±He really lied to you. He killed them himself. I didn¡¯t instigate him to do so, I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    The police ignored her and said,¡±it¡¯s useless for you to say all this now. The evidence is clear. You¡¯re the real murderer of this murder case. The truth of the case has been revealed. What¡¯s left for you is the punishment of thew.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to ... It¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s not like this ...¡± Yu Mengyin screamed.


    This waspletely different from what she had expected. Why did they all believe Yu yuanfan¡¯s words? no one was willing to believe what she said. She only went to buy the medicine, but he was wronged.


    Yu Mengyin struggled and screamed, but it was to no avail.


    From the police¡¯s point of view, the case was closed and the truth was revealed. The chain of evidence wasplete, and the motive wasplete. There was nothing left out.


    The rest was to wait for the prosecutor¡¯s office to file a public charges, and they could close the case.


    The criminal Police captain in charge of the case made a call to the Lu family. The case was closed, and the real murderer was caught. Naturally, he had to inform the victim¡¯s family.


    The call was picked up very quickly. It was the Lu family¡¯s maid.


    The maid quickly called for help when she heard it was the police. Lu xiuche grabbed the phone before Lu Xiangdong could go over.


    ¡°Hello,¡± he asked.¡±Is there any progress in the case?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the captain said.¡±We¡¯ve finished searching for evidence and the murderer has been caught. We can close the case now.¡±


    Lu xiuche was overjoyed.¡±Really? We can close the case with this. Who is the murderer?¡±


    ¡°Yu yuanfan was the one who drugged her, but his mother was the one who instigated the murder. Both of them have already admitted to it.¡± The police gave a simple ount of what had happened. In short, the result satisfied Ajia.


    Yu Mengyin and her son¡¯s crimes were very clear, and the evidence was sufficient,


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu xiuche was a little surprised.¡±They all admitted it ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve all admitted to it. In front of the evidence, it¡¯s useless even if they want to deny it.¡±


    Lu xiuche was excited. He didn¡¯t expect the police to be so quick. He thought that it might not be easy to get things done, but he didn¡¯t expect the police to be so fast and brave.


    He looked at Lu Xiangdong, who was already in front of him, and said,¡±¡±Please wait a moment, wait a moment ... I¡¯ll get my dad to speak to you ...¡±


    At this moment, Lu xiuche hoped that Lu Xiangdong would hear the end of the two of them and let them know what they had done.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s palms were sweaty. He took the microphone and hesitated for a while before putting it to his ear.¡±Hello ... H-Hello, I¡¯m lu Xiangdong. May I ask ... About my father¡¯s case ...¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re already married. Yu Mengyin instructed her son to poison someone, and both of them have admitted to it. ¡±


    ¡ª


    I fell asleep sitting down without getting any thicker, I really seem to be getting old T^T

 Chapter 3757

    Chapter 3757: He didn¡¯t like that woman that much.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The police officer¡¯s voice was clear from the phone. Lu Xiangdong stood there for a long time, not knowing what to say.


    He realized that he didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by this result. Perhaps, in his heart, he already subconsciously knew that his father¡¯s sudden illness had something to do with the two of them.


    Or perhaps he was really disappointed.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s lips moved. He wanted to say,¡±the police ... Evidence ... Is there any conclusive evidence?¡±


    The police officer directly revealed all the key points of the case.¡±The evidence is conclusive. Yu Mengyin found a person who bought illegal drugs from the ck market and bought the drugs. Then, she got Yu yuanfan to drug the Lu family. The drug residue in the cup that the victim used was exactly the same as the drug residue in the victim¡¯s body. The cup also had Yu yuanfan¡¯s fingerprints. We also found the person who sold the drugs. He confirmed that Yu Mengyin went to his ce to buy the drugs. The whole case is notplicated and it¡¯s very clear.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong could hear every word the police said. Yu yuanfan, Yu Mengyin really wanted the old man dead.


    They were even willing to do such a thing for the Lu family. Yu Mengyin ... How could this woman be so vicious?


    How old was Xiao Fan? he was still a child. How could she instigate him to kill someone? she had ruined the child¡¯s life.


    Lu Xiangdong no longer had any love for Yu Mengyin. He felt pity for her. She was involved in the murder, and the one who killed her was his own grandfather. Even if she was reformed, what else could he do?


    Would this society still tolerate him?


    Lu Xiangdong really hated Yu Mengyin to the core. No wonder his parents would not allow that woman to enter the Lu family no matter what. She was such a ruthless and unscrupulous person who would only destroy the family.


    ¡°Then ... The next two of them ...¡± Lu Xiangdong asked the police officer.


    ¡°The police will hand the case over to the prosecutor¡¯s office. At that time, they will probably be charged with attempted murder.¡±


    Although it was an attempted murder, it was still a murder. Moreover, the old man had not woken up yet. The doctor had resuscitated him against night, and the critical period had not passed yet. The doctor was not sure if he could make it through this hurdle.


    It was impossible for the court to not consider the serious consequences. If the old man was really gone, the court would take into ount the important points when making the judgment, and the sentence would be even heavier.


    ¡®Thank ... Thank you ...¡¯ Lu Xiangdong thought to himself.


    ¡°Then ... Policerade, may I go and see them?¡±


    The police officer told him,¡±yes, we¡¯ll transfer the prisoners to the detention center in the next two days. If you want to see them, you can go to the detention center to see them.¡±¡±


    Lu Xiangdong put down the phone. He looked tired and worried.


    He didn¡¯t know how to describe theplicated feelings he was feeling.


    Hatred, anger, disappointment, destion, all sorts of feelings ... But he was not sad. Yes, he was not sad.


    After knowing that Yu Mengyin had done such a vicious thing, the only thing he did not feel was sadness. At this moment, he realized that he did not actually like Yu Mengyin less, but more than that, he was unwilling to ept it.


    She was unwilling to be disciplined by her parents at her age and not be able to decide who she wanted to marry.


    He was more like a rebellious middle-aged man who wanted to do something to prove himself. So, the more the old man tried to stop him, the more he wanted to marry Yu Mengyin.


    However, it was only after the incident that he realized that he didn¡¯t really like that woman.


    ......

 Chapter 3758

    Chapter 3758: A life of seeking death


    Trantor: 549690339


    His only pity was Yu yuanfan ... He was his son, but he was ruined by Yu Mengyin.


    Lu xiuche waited for him to hang up before throwing the olddy a look,¡±¡±Grandma, the police said that grandpa¡¯s case has been investigated thoroughly. The police have already caught Yu Mengyin and her son, who were responsible for the murder. The evidence is conclusive and they have confessed. You can rest assured that neither of them will be able to escape.¡±


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s eyes reddened at first, but then her face was filled with anger.¡±¡±I really regret it ... When your grandfather said that he wanted to get rid of that woman, I even stopped him and spoke up for her. I really ... If I had known that she was so vicious, I wouldn¡¯t have spoken up for that B * tch. I should have asked your grandfather to get rid of her earlier, so that she wouldn¡¯t harm our Lu family ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong walked up to the olddy and lowered his head.¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I was ... Muddled in the past. I was ... Wrong ...¡±


    This time, he really knew that he was wrong, but the price he paid was also heavy.


    The olddy red at him and said,¡±what¡¯s the point of saying all this now?¡± Can you wake your dad up?¡±


    Just like when Lu Xiangdong was a child, he had done something wrong and stood helplessly in front of the olddy, not knowing what to say or do.


    Lu xiuche sighed. It was really ... Sigh ...


    ......


    The mother and son of the Yu family could no longer cause a ruckus. Old master Lu¡¯s three-day critical period had finally passed in a state of fear and trepidation. However, it was still hard to say when old master Lu would wake up.


    Yu yuanfan skipped ss for two days. When he returned to school, he continued to attend sses. During the break between sses, he would crazily make up for the missed sses in the past two days.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mood was better now that Yu yuanfan was no longer an eyesore.


    Yue tingfeng flipped through a geography magazine and asked,¡±¡±Are you done with your family?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded as he copied Yue tingfeng¡¯s notes.¡±¡±It¡¯s done. My grandmother went to the hospital to talk to my grandfather every day. My father went to work honestly and didn¡¯t think about anything else. Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan were locked up in the detention center, waiting for the day of the court session.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quiet. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu xiuche sighed.¡±It¡¯s finally quiet.¡±


    That mother and son duo had dug their own graves bit by bit.


    If the two of them had been more obedient and didn¡¯t cause trouble, slowly using time to torture the old man to death, they would have been able to enter the Lu family. But it was a pity ... They were too anxious.


    ¡°Did you visit them?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I¡¯d like to see them in dire straits. It¡¯s a pity ... I don¡¯t have the chance. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to go.¡±


    However, at this moment, Lu Xiangdong was standing outside the gate of the guardhouse. He stood there for a long time before entering.


    For the past two days, Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan had been constantly asking to see him, but he had note.


    Today, the sun was very bright, and the temperature had risen by a few degrees.


    After some hesitation, Lu Xiangdong came to the guardhouse. He had to see Yu yuanfan.


    As soon as Yu yuanfan saw Lu Xiangdong, he was so excited that he kept calling out for his father.


    ¡°Dad, dad ... I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to my mom and drugged Grandpa. I know I was wrong, but I was forced. I had no choice. Dad, I¡¯m an aplice and I¡¯m still underage. Dad, you¡¯ll help me, right?¡±

 Chapter 3759

    Chapter 3759: I feel guilty every day.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yu yuanfan kept addressing Lu Xiangdong as his father. The way he looked at Lu Xiangdong was almost fanatical.


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know what to say. This child feltpletely different from thest time they met.


    ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t you want to save me? I¡¯m your son!¡± Yu yuanfan panicked when Lu Xiangdong did not say anything.


    ¡°Yes, you are my son. But when you poisoned me, did you ever think that I am also your grandfather¡¯s son?¡±


    It could be said that Lu Xiangdong was disappointed in Yu yuanfan. The first thing this child did when he saw him was not to ask about the condition of the old man who was hospitalized because of him. Instead, he was insistent on getting him out.


    Even if Lu Xiangdong was a fool, there was a day when he was not. No matter how many times the old man had hit and scolded him, he had never hated the old man.


    Of course, he would be angry. He would think that the old man was a stubborn old man who did not consider his feelings at all.


    However, he had never hated his own father. The panic and worry in his heart were no less than the olddy¡¯s when something happened to the old master.


    Yu yuanfan said anxiously,¡±dad, I¡¯ve just said that I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. I really regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to mom, but ... You have to think about me too. I live with mom. If I don¡¯t listen to her, she will beat me and not give me food. Dad, what can I do? The person you should me the most isn¡¯t me. If you want to hate someone, it should be my mother!¡±


    Now that things hade to this, Yu yuanfan no longer had any scruples. He pushed all the me and me onto Yu Mengyin. After all, he was still a child. Everyone would believe what he said.


    Yu yuanfan cried and said,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for her, why would I have harmed grandfather?¡± Besides ... She gave me the medicine, but she didn¡¯t say that the medicine would take the old master¡¯s life. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was suspicious,¡¯you really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Yu yuanfan nodded his head repeatedly.¡±Yes, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know at all. My mother told me that the old man is a stumbling block that will stop us from entering the Lu family. As long as Grandpa doesn¡¯t stop us, she will have a way for you to take us to the Lu family. That medicine will only make the old man unconscious for a period of time. Yes, that¡¯s what she said. She said that he will be unconscious for a period of time, not his life. While the old man is unconscious, she said that you will take us. She really said that.¡±


    If Yu Mengyin heard Yu yuanfan¡¯s words, she would probably strangle him to death without a second thought.


    Lu Xiangdong did not say anything. He was thinking about what the police had said.


    The police had made it clear that Yu yuanfan knew that the drug would kill him. Furthermore, he had seen Yu yuanfan¡¯s statement and she had admitted that it was Yu Mengyin who had instigated him to kill the old man. He knew that the drug would kill the old man.


    However, Yu yuanfan was now telling him that he did not know.


    Between Yu yuanfan and the police, Lu Xiangdong chose to believe thetter. At the same time, he was even more disappointed in Yu yuanfan. This child was no longer an innocent child. His heart had long lost the innocence that a child should have. Could anyone believe the words that came out of his mouth?


    ¡°Xiao Fan, do you really admit your mistake?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked after a moment of silence.


    Yu yuanfan nodded.¡±Of course, I know that I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯ve been feeling guilty and regretful every day. I¡¯ve been praying every day for Grandpa to be fine and to be discharged from the hospital safely.¡±

 Chapter 3760

    Chapter 3760: I don¡¯t have the final say on whether I should forgive you or not.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was afraid that Lu Xiangdong would not believe him, so he did not say,¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯m not lying to you. Everything I said is true.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt as if his heart had cleared up a lot after this incident. Usually, he was easily persuaded, but now, after Yu yuanfan had said so much, he felt more and more disappointed because he felt that he had been lying.


    Everything he said was just to get out of the prison as soon as possible.


    Yu yuanfan cried and said,¡±father, I¡¯m still a child. I¡¯m only 14 years old. How could you bear to see me being treated as a juvenile criminal and locked up for so many years? father ... You can¡¯t do this to me. Father ... I¡¯m your son too. I¡¯m just like Lu xiuche ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong fell silent. He could not bear to see Yu yuanfan be a juvenile criminal at such a young age, but ...


    ¡°You guys are different. Little che didn¡¯t harm his grandfather.¡±


    It was only now that Lu xiuche started to see how good Lu xiuche was. It was true that he had a bad temper, but the old man said that he always had a pure heart. He loved life, he was positive, he loved studying, he knew his shorings, he worked hard, and he neverined.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Lu xiuche isn¡¯t like me,¡± Yu yuanfan said angrily.¡±If he was in the same situation as me, do you think he would?¡± Dad, Lu xiuche has always been pampered and spoiled since he was young, but what about me? I don¡¯t have anything!¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt that it was difficult tomunicate with Yu yuanfan. He sighed.¡±You falling into this state today is indeed rted to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s all your adults ¡°fault that I¡¯m where I am today, what does it have to do with me? If I could have lived in the same conditions as Lu xiuche since I was young, if you had epted me into the Lu family earlier, if the old man had not stopped me, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this!¡±


    Lu Xiangdong let out a long sigh. Yu yuanfan kept saying that it was other people¡¯s fault and that all the responsibility was on others, but he seemed to be the one who was owed by everyone. Did he not think that he had no problems at all?


    Yu yuanfan thought that Lu Xiangdong had softened his heart.¡±Dad, hurry up. Get Me Out Of Here. I don¡¯t want to stay here for another day. This is not a ce for humans.¡±


    The moment Yu yuanfan thought about how he might have to live in such a simr living environment for many years in the future, he felt that he would rather die than live.


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re not in the wrong because everyone else is in the wrong?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked again.


    Yu yuanfan was already very impatient.¡±¡±Dad, what do you mean by this? don¡¯t you want to save me? are you still my dad? I don¡¯t want to split the assets with Lu xiuche, but you won¡¯t even help me if I want to get out now?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was extremely disappointed. ¡®She¡¯s still thinking about splitting the family property at this time?


    He shook his head and said,¡±it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I don¡¯t have the power. The person you hurt is the old man. If the old man wakes up, he thinks that he can forgive you. By then, he will naturally ask to drop thewsuit. But I can ¡®T. I can¡¯t make the decision on the old man¡¯s behalf ...¡±


    At this moment, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s mind was finally clearer. He didn¡¯t just say that he would help her out of impulse.


    The one who had been hurt and almost lost his life was not him, but the old master. He had not woken up yet, and no one knew if he would wake up or not.

 Chapter 3761

    Chapter 3761: The person you hurt is my father, the person I respect the most.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only the person who had been hurt had the right to say whether or not to forgive. Lu Xiangdong was not one of them, so he did not.


    Yu yuanfan did not expect Lu Xiangdong to say that. He became anxious.¡±¡±What if the old man doesn¡¯t wake up? Then are you going to watch as I¡¯m charged with murder, and my life is ruined?¡±


    In other words, even if the old master really woke up, would he forgive her?


    Impossible. That old thing was so bad. How could he forgive him? he probably wanted him to be in prison for the rest of his life.


    A hint of struggle shed in Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes, but he still said in the end,¡±¡±Then this is the punishment you deserve. You know that the old man may not wake up. Did you think about it before you took action?¡±


    Yu yuanfan mmed the table anxiously.¡±I¡¯ve already told you that I didn¡¯t know that the drug would kill you before I did it. Moreover ... Father, think carefully. Even if I didn¡¯t drug him, the old master is already very old. How many years can he live? what about me? I¡¯m only fourteen years old. I¡¯m so young, I ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu Xiangdong was already furious.¡±¡±Shut up! Are you saying that the old man deserved to die because of his old age? I really didn¡¯t expect you to say something like that. ¡±


    No matter how old the old master was, he was still his father.


    Even if the old man was beyond cure and didn¡¯t have long to live, it wasn¡¯t a reason for him to poison and kill him.


    Murder was murder, and no excuse was a reason. Not to mention ... It was such a chilling reason.


    Yu yuanfan was vexed. How could he have identally blurted out the words in his heart?¡±Dad, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t mean it. I just wanted to say that I still ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong interrupted him.¡±Yes, you¡¯re still young, so you should be punished even more. The person you hurt is my father, the Father I¡¯ve always respected. Although he¡¯s stubborn, hot-tempered, and hits me at random, he¡¯s still a person worthy of my respect in my heart. Because without him, there would be no Lu family.¡±


    ¡°You should stay here and turn over a new leaf. I shouldn¡¯t havee today. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong stood up and left, leaving Yu yuanfan behind, shouting.


    Yu yuanfan mmed the table in anger. He had finally met Lu Xiangdong, but he did not expect him to be so difficult to fool.


    After leaving the guardhouse, Lu Xiangdong looked up and saw the clouds covering the sun. The wind blew, and he felt cold.


    On this trip today, he understood one thing. No wonder the old master said that whether Yu yuanfan was around or not, and whether he was outstanding or not, the future heir of the Lu family would definitely be Lu xiuche.


    Lu Xiangdong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Forget it, forget it. I¡¯d better not waste my time.¡¯


    After all this, the family was almost broken up by him.


    In the future, he would live well.


    As for Yu yuanfan, he would wait for the old master to wake up first. Everything would be up to the old master¡¯s decision.


    After getting into the car, Lu Xiangdong was about to go home when his phone rang.


    It was the olddy. He thought that something had happened and quickly picked up.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The olddy¡¯s urgent voice came over,¡±¡±Xiangdong, Xiangdong,e here ... The doctor said your father might wake up soon ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was overjoyed.¡±Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    He quickly hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator.


    ¡ª


    The Lu family¡¯s mess ising to an end soon ... Good night ...

 Chapter 3762

    Chapter 3762: My grandfather is awake.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they arrived at the hospital, Lu Xiangdong rushed into the ward.


    In the ward, the olddy was by the bed, holding the old man¡¯s hand.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were closed.¡±Mom, how¡¯s dad? Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s about to wake up?¡±


    ¡°Shush ...¡± The olddy motioned for him to keep his voice down and pointed outside to let him talk.


    The olddy gently closed the door and said,¡±¡±Your father did wake up for a while, but he fainted again. The doctor said that it was mainly because he was too weak and he was old. He can¡¯t bepared to young people. But since he woke up, it means that there¡¯s basically no big problem. Let him sleep for a while. When he wakes up, he¡¯ll eat something. Slowly, he¡¯ll recover ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face was full of joy.¡±Oh, oh ... That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Then ... Then I¡¯ll go home and bring some food for my father.¡±


    When he entered the room, he saw that the old man¡¯s eyes were closed. He thought that he had not woken up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the family to prepare in porridge. Your father has just woken up and his spleen and stomach are very weak. He can¡¯t digest anything else, so he can only eat in porridge.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Sure. I¡¯ll go home now. I¡¯ll give xiaoche a callter.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can go back first. I¡¯ll keep watch here.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong left the hospital happily and gave Lu xiuche a call on his way home.


    At that time, Lu xiuche was in ss. It was thest ss in the morning, and it was the ss teacher, teacher song¡¯s history ss. He was taking notes when his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s phone was set to vibrate. He didn¡¯t want to bother about it at first, but it kept vibrating, so he had no choice but to take it out and take a look.


    Seeing that it was Lu Xiangdong¡¯s number, he hesitated for a moment. What was going on? was he calling at this time to get him kicked out by the teacher?


    Lu xiuche hung up but didn¡¯t pick it up. However, just as he did, it rang again.


    He was helpless. He looked at the teacher on the podium and then at his phone. In the end, he straightened his history textbook and lowered his head.


    She pressed the phone to her ear and lowered her voice.¡±Hey ...¡±


    ¡°Xiaoche!¡± Lu Xiangdong¡¯s excited voice could be heard.¡±Your grandfather is awake ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was taken aback. He immediately stood up,¡±¡±Really?¡±


    The whole ss fell silent, and even Mr. Song looked at him.


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t care less. He asked excitedly,¡±¡±Really? My grandfather is really awake?¡±


    ¡°I just came out of the hospital and am on my way home now. Your grandma told me that the old man has already woken up once, but his body is weak and he fell asleep very quickly. I¡¯ll bring some food over when he wakes up. You can go to the hospital directly after school.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I know ...¡±


    After ending the call, Lu xiuche grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder happily.¡±¡±Tingfeng, my grandfather is awake, he¡¯s awake ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng smacked his hand away in disgust.¡±¡±I heard you.¡±


    Ms. Song knocked on the ckboard.¡±Ahem, Lu xiuche ... I know you¡¯re very happy right now, but we¡¯re having a ss. You still have to follow the ss rules ...¡±


    Lu xiuche hurriedly apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, teacher song. I was too excited. My grandfather woke up, and I ... I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed everyone.¡±¡±


    Ms. Song knew that something had happened to the Lu family recently. She knew that the old man had a heart attack and was hospitalized. She had paid special attention to Lu xiuche¡¯s condition, afraid that he would be depressed.


    ......

 Chapter 3763

    Chapter 3763: First awakening of love


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, now that the old man had woken up, it was a good thing. Ms. Song was quite happy.


    She smiled.¡±We can understand you, but you answered the phone in ss and interrupted the teacher¡¯s lecture. This ... You can¡¯t not be punished. I think you should stand and listen for the remaining half of the ss ...¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head and happily epted his punishment.


    The moment the bell rang, Lu xiuche threw his book down and was about to leave without even taking his bag.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to send qingsi and I,¡± Yue tingfeng said to him,¡±go to the hospital quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Boss, I won¡¯t be seeing you off this afternoon. I¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and asked him to leave quickly.


    Lu xiuche ran away happily while Yue tingfeng picked up qingsi with his bag.


    When he saw qingsi, he told her,¡±we¡¯ll go home by ourselves this afternoon. Lu xiuche¡¯s grandfather woke up. He went to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯ll be so happy then.¡±


    Yue tingfeng recalled Lu xiuche¡¯s behavior in ss andughed.¡±¡±Yes, he¡¯s quite happy.¡±


    He held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked out of the school gate. The bus arrived just in time, so Yue tingfeng brought her onto the bus. It was not easy to get a taxi at this hour, so they might as well take the public bus.


    There was only one seat in the car, and Yue tingfeng let qingsi sit down.


    Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Brother, let¡¯s sit together.¡±


    ¡°You can sit, I won¡¯t sit. I¡¯ve been sitting for the whole morning and my waist is sore. I just want to stand.¡±


    Qingsi was small, so there was still some space for one person, but it was too much for two people.


    ¡°Then give me your bag, I¡¯ll hold it for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and ced his bag on qingsi¡¯sp.


    Most of the people in the car were students, and some of them happened to be from the same school as Yue tingfeng. Two young girls blushed and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re ... Yue tingfeng, right?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s big eyes blinked and looked at them.


    Yue tingfeng was a little impatient, but he still responded,¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    The youngdy said nervously,¡±I¡¯m in the same school as you. I¡¯m in ss F. I¡¯ve always ... Admired you. You¡¯re amazing. You can get so many marks every time. In the future ... If I have any questions I don¡¯t know how to solve, I cane ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yue tingfeng said directly,¡±but I can ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the girl looked hurt.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed qingsi¡¯s head to stop her from looking around.¡±¡±I¡¯m just a student, not a teacher. I came to school to study, not to preach and learn. ¡±


    ¡°But you ... You¡¯re good at your studies, we want to ...¡±


    ¡°Your ss has a teacher and good students,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±You don¡¯t have to ask me.¡±


    The girl bit her lip. She was still young and shy, so she didn¡¯t have the face to continue.


    After this girl ran into a wall, the other girls who wanted to talk to her became timid and didn¡¯t dare toe over.


    When they reached the bus stop opposite the residential area, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and got off the car.


    Qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration.¡±Brother, you¡¯re so good at your studies. All those sisters want to ask you questions.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed. Silly girl, when did those peoplee to ask him questions?


    It was just ... Her first awakening of love.


    First awakening of love?


    Yue tingfeng realized something. He lowered his head and looked at her.


    ¡°When you enter junior high school, if you meet a boy who is good at his studies, don¡¯t ask him for advice, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qing Si was confused.


    ¡°He¡¯ll despise you for being stupid, and so will I. I just think that those girls are too stupid.¡±

 Chapter 3764

    Chapter 3764: Big brother is so good


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi gasped in surprise. She did not want to be called stupid, so she asked in distress,¡±¡±But brother, What if I don¡¯t know how to do it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted her head lightly.¡±¡±Ask me, I¡¯m better than them.¡±


    ¡°Then,¡± qingsi could not help but ask,¡±what if there¡¯s something big brother doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Yue tingfeng was very serious when he said that, as if it was something that waspletely understandable.


    He was confident, proud, and had the capital.


    Qingsi thought about Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam results every time, then thought about the two girls who asked him questions on the bus. She nodded.¡±¡±Yes, brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his eyebrows and touched his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s why, when you enter junior high, don¡¯t be silly and ask those boys questions. You¡¯ll be despised, but I won¡¯t despise you.¡±


    Qingsi nodded her head, believing Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. She hugged his arm and looked up.¡±You¡¯re the best, brother.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Yue tingfeng curled his lips,¡±so, you have to listen to your brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely listen to big brother. ¡±


    Qingsi felt that her brother was the best. She was not even in junior high yet, but he was already so considerate of her. He was better than her own brother.


    In the future, she had to treat her brother better.


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng was unaware of qingsi¡¯s thoughts at the moment. He was thinking that it was fortunate that he found out about it early. Otherwise, qingsi would have been deceived by those little boys in junior high. However, with him as a precious gem, he believed that qingsi¡¯s taste would not be bad.


    The two of them entered the house hand in hand. You Yi had already returned and was currently massaging nie qiuping¡¯s legs, his mouth full of words of ttery.


    Ever since you Yi hadpleted hisst mission, he had been less busy with work at the Bureau. He was more rxed now, and had more time to go home and spend with his wife.


    Nie qiuping¡¯s due date was still two months away. Now that her stomach was already very big, it was already very difficult for her to walk. When she lowered her head, she could no longer see her own feet. It was very difficult for her to even sit and stand up.


    Nowadays, you Yi would try to stay at home as long as possible. Even though he had hired two aunties, he was still worried.


    Today, when he was apanying nie qiuping for her prenatal checkup, one of the nurses was a little interested in you Yi. She intentionally fell into you Yi¡¯s arms by ident. At that time, he was too focused on the results of the prenatal checkup and did not pay attention to it. He even let the nurse fall just in time, and nie qiuping happened to see it.


    Although you Yi immediately pulled back, causing the nurse to fall on her own, nie qiuping still felt ufortable.


    On the way home, nie qiuping ignored him. You Yi was so anxious that he could not care less about his inws when he got home. He apologized to his wife first.


    Nie qiuping red at him.¡±With that face of yours, you only know how to attract bees and butterflies when you go out. This is what I saw. I usually don¡¯t follow you around. You don¡¯t know how many youngdies you¡¯ve seduced ...¡±


    Pregnant women had serious emotional problems, especially in theter stages. Their bodies were swollen and out of shape. They couldn¡¯t even lie down at night. From time to time, they would be kicked awake by the little thing in their stomachs. Looking at themselves in the mirror every day was torture.


    Nie qiuping was just like that. The child she was pregnant with this time was very disobedient. The fetus moved frequently, and he was well taken care of during the pregnancy. The fetus was very healthy and strong. When the fetal movement was intense, it felt like he could kick his belly out.

 Chapter 3765

    Chapter 3765: Who said she was ugly? she was clearly so beautiful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, nie qiuping¡¯s words reminded qingsi and Yue tingfeng of what happened at the mall the other time. The two of them nodded seriously.


    Mom (Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI) is right!


    You Yi took pleasure in his wife¡¯sints. His face was really causing trouble. Even if he did not mess around, he could not stop the flowers from rubbing themselves on him. He had tried his best to cut them off, but there were times when they would identally rub against him. That afternoon was the same.


    ¡°Honey, I swear, I didn¡¯t ... If you don¡¯t believe me, when this kides out, I¡¯ll leave him to mom and dad and you¡¯ll go to work with me, okay? Today was an ident. I was too focused on the ultrasound picture of my child to notice. Honey ... Look, the children are back. Can you please calm down?¡±


    It was only then that nie qiuping noticed that the two children had been standing there for God knows how long. Her face instantly turned red from embarrassment. How could she let the children see her like that just now?


    ¡°Tingfeng, qingsi, you¡¯re back,¡± she said with a smile.¡±Auntie¡¯s done cooking. Wash your hands first ande back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°You two,¡± you Yi waved at the kids.¡±Go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and went to the bathroom.


    ¡°Honey, baby, don¡¯t be angry,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not good for your health to be angry.¡±


    Nie qiuping pinched you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±¡±You Yi, I¡¯m carrying your son. I became ugly because of you!¡±


    ¡°Who said you¡¯re ugly?¡± you Yi said with a straight face.¡±You¡¯re so pretty. You¡¯re even prettier now that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Nie qiuping could not help butugh. She was not a willful person before and would not throw a childish tantrum like this.


    However, with you Yi around, he slowly spoiled her until she became willful, turning her into a little girl.


    You Yi sneaked two kisses on nie qiuping¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore. I won¡¯t go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay at home with you the whole day ...¡±


    Nie qiuping pulled the hard hair on his temple,¡±¡±Only tomorrow?¡±


    You Yi rarely had a day off recently, so he didn¡¯t have much time to spend with her.


    You Yi took the opportunity to rub the back of nie qiuping¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. I¡¯ve been taking fewer days off recently. I want to save up my vacation so that I can take a long break when you¡¯re in confinement and take care of you at home.¡±


    You Yi was thinking more. He was prepared to have nie qiuping undergo a C-section as soon as her due date was approaching. The doctor had said earlier that her body was not in good condition. She had suffered a lot when she was young. She did not do a good confinement when she gave birth to her hair, so she was still weak.


    Moreover, if the child was slightly older, it would be more difficult to give birth naturally. In order to prevent any idents during delivery, it was rmended to have a cesarean section.


    You Yi had long since made up his mind to take good care of nie qiuping during the confinement period.


    Nie qiuping thought about it and nodded. Compared to apanying her now, she also hoped that you Yi would be by her side during the confinement period.


    ¡°I see ... Then ... You must take a long leave ...¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take a break.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t take a break, he would quit.


    When Yue tingfeng came out with qingsi, he saw that the couple had already reconciled and were showing off their affection again.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Sigh ...


    ¡°Mom and dad have finally made up?¡± qingsi whispered.


    Yue tingfeng used a towel to wipe qingsi¡¯s hands.¡±¡±When did they quarrel?¡±


    Even if they were to bicker, it would be ... Sweet. Yes, sweet.


    Even if they came to quarrel, they would be different from others.

 Chapter 3766

    Chapter 3766: Take a bite, don¡¯t be picky


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi tilted her head and thought about it. That¡¯s right, dad and mom didn¡¯t really fight. Anyway, she had never seen anyone who could kiss after a fight, except them.


    At the table, you Yi picked up a piece of fish and scraped off the bones before feeding it to nie qiuping.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat fish.¡± Nie qiuping shook her head.


    ¡°Be good and have a taste,¡± you Yi coaxed.¡±Don¡¯t be picky.¡±


    ¡°Then just one bite. I don¡¯t want to eat fish. I want to eat that chestnut roasted chicken.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Here, eat this fish first ...¡±


    After coaxing nie qiuping to eat two mouthfuls of fish, she refused to open her mouth no matter what. You Yi had no choice but to feed her something else.


    The elderly couple of the Xia family were very pleased to see that their son-inw had taken such good care of their daughter.


    They were even more satisfied with you Yi. This son-inw was even more pleasing to them than their son.


    Throughout the meal, you Yi coaxed nie qiuping to eat. Her appetite had been bad recently, and you Yi was so worried that he did not know what to do.


    At the end of lunch, qingsi put down her chopsticks and said,¡±¡±Big brother, I can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯m full.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the half-filled rice in her bowl and sighed. She ate so little, no wonder she did not gain weight.


    He picked up a piece of meat from the thigh.¡±You ate too little. Here, eat this chicken.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m full,¡± qingsi shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of chicken. It¡¯s edible. You¡¯re eating too little.¡±


    Qingsi had no choice but to open her mouth and bite the chicken that Yue tingfeng brought to her mouth.


    Yue tingfeng forced a few more mouthfuls of meat into qingsi¡¯s mouth. Seeing that she could not eat anymore, he asked,¡±¡±You can¡¯t finish this rice?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and took her bowl. She casually took two mouthfuls and then put the rest of the rice into her mouth.


    Grandpa Xia looked at his daughter and son-inw, then at qingsi and Yue tingfeng. Why did he feel...This was so simr?


    ......


    In the hospital, old master Lu finally woke up.


    The doctor came over to do another examination. After confirming that there was no problem, he instructed the family members not to talk to the patient for more than half an hour and to feed her some easily digestible liquid food so that the patient could rest.


    Lu Xiangdong had alreadye from home and brought the congee that the maid had cooked for more than three hours in a y pot. Even the 100 meters of rice in it had melted.


    Old Mrs. Han fed old Mr. Lu half a bowl of congee in mouthfuls.


    Lu xiuche and Lu xiuche stood by the bed, not daring to speak.


    The olddy knew her husband the best. The moment his eyelids moved, she knew that he was not eating.


    The olddy put down the bowl and wiped the corner of his mouth.¡±It wasn¡¯t easy for you to wake up. You have to rest well in the future ... Don¡¯t bother about those trivial things.¡±


    The corners of old master Lu¡¯s lips curled up, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He couldn¡¯t make any sound now.


    The olddy turned her head.¡±The doctor said that we can¡¯t talk to him for too long. You two should go back first. Do what you need to do.¡±


    Lu xiuche saw that the old man was indeed clear-headed and had no major problems. He was relieved and said,¡±¡±Have a good rest, Grandpa. I¡¯lle and take you home in a few days.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. He had heard it.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go to school now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a meal first,¡±old Mrs. Han urged.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lu Xiangdong said with a smile,¡±I¡¯ll go have a meal with little che first, then.¡±


    The olddy waved her hand and let them go first.


    The whole family did not mention anything about the old master¡¯s murder this time. They all knew that now was not the time to talk about it.

 Chapter 3767

    Chapter 3767: It would be strange if he didn¡¯t go.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong left the hospital with Lu xiuche and went to a Chinese restaurant that was slightly closer to the hospital and had been there twice before.


    The waiter of the Chinese restaurant knew Lu Xiangdong. Seeing hime in with his son, he hurried forward to greet him.¡±Mr. Lu, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯vee!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I didn¡¯t have time toe. ¡±


    ¡°Come, pleasee upstairs with the young master,¡± the waiter called out to the father and son.


    It was just the two of them. Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t ask for a private room, so he sat down with Lu xiuche in a remote seat upstairs and ordered a few signature dishes of the restaurant.¡±What do you want to eat?¡±


    Lu xiuche naturally wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony with his own father and ordered a few of his favorite dishes in one go.


    The restaurant didn¡¯t serve the dishes quickly, and it took a while before two dishes were served.


    The father and son ate slowly. Lu Xiangdong did not ask for wine today, but a pot of good tea.


    Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a little strange. Lu Xiangdong hesitated for a moment and said,¡±¡±I went to see Xiaofan today.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t look up.


    He did not find it strange. If Lu Xiangdong did not look at Yu yuanfan, he would be surprised.


    Lu Xiangdong recalled Yu yuanfan¡¯s ferocious and hysterical look and shook his head.¡±When he saw me begging me to help him get out of there, he told me ... A lot.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded and took a bite of the sweet and sour pork. After chewing a few times, he frowned and took a sip of fruit juice, swallowing the meat in a mess.


    He really didn¡¯t like this kind of sweet and sour meat. He was a person who ate things that were sweet and spicy, but he didn¡¯t like sweet and sour meat, especially meat.


    He felt that only young girls would like this kind of taste. He didn¡¯t like it anyway.


    At that moment, the waiter served a te of salt and pepper ribs. Lu xiuche quickly picked a piece and bit into it. He felt that this was more like it. Meat was meat, and this was how it should be done.


    After eating two pieces of ribs, Lu xiuche finally felt the taste of the sweet and sour pork in his mouth fade a little.


    He then raised his head and asked,¡±what about you?¡± Do you want to or not?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡± Lu Xiangdong put down his chopsticks.


    This made Lu xiuche feel a little strange. The Lu Xiangdong he knew wasn¡¯t like this.¡±¡±You didn¡¯t agree? This ... Is quite rare. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fan, he ... Should be punished. His personality needs to be controlled, and ... The person he hurt isn¡¯t me, it¡¯s your grandfather. The only person who can say that he forgives him is your grandfather. Whether we want to get him out or not, you have to ask your grandfather.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do something so sensible. It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    ¡°Then, when do you n to tell my grandfather that Yu yuanfan is the one who harmed him?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong thought for a moment.¡±I definitely can¡¯t tell you now. Your grandfather¡¯s body is still weak. At least, I¡¯ll wait until he gets better or the doctor agrees to let him leave the hospital.¡±


    Lu xiuche felt that his father had really done a good job this time. He did not make random promises like he did in the past, nor did he try to provoke the old man without thinking.


    Lu Xiangdong picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork for Lu xiuche.¡±¡±You should eat more. You seem to have lost weight recently.¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. There were so many dishes, why did she have to give him the sweet and sour pork? he didn¡¯t like it.


    He picked up a piece of Dongpo meat with his chopsticks and pulled the sweet and sour pork to the side.¡±¡±I don¡¯t like sweet and sour pork. You can eat it yourself.¡±

 Chapter 3768

    Chapter 3768: He wanted to be a better father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong was a little embarrassed. This ... It was rare for him to try to ease the rtionship between them, but he ended up getting food that his son did not like. He ... Seemed to really not know what his son liked?


    However, when Lu Xiangdong observed Lu xiuche, he realized that the dishes he ate were basically all meat. Other than the sweet and sour sweet-and-sour sweet-and-sour pork, he had eaten all the other dishes on the table.


    Lu Xiangdong seemed to be unable to find anyone to talk to, so he could only talk to his son. He said,¡±¡±Before I went to see him today, I actually thought about getting someone to pull some strings to get him out. After all, he¡¯s still too young. He¡¯s already a young criminal and will be recorded in his file for the rest of his life. It¡¯ll be difficult for him to find a job or go to school in the future. Maybe his life will be over, but ...¡±


    ¡°But after seeing him today, I feel that I¡¯ve been too naive,¡± Lu Xiangdong sighed.


    The person he thought was simple was not simple. The person he thought he understood was never that simple. His son, who he thought was obedient, was actually not like that.


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. ¡®Don¡¯t you take things for granted?¡¯


    However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. It was rare for Lu Xiangdong to turn over a new leaf, so he didn¡¯t disturb him.


    ¡°After this incident, I¡¯ve also thought things through. In the future ... I won¡¯t be so muddleheaded anymore.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything. He pursed his lips. Anyone could say that, but that would depend on whether he could do it in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to visit Yu Mengyin?¡±he asked.


    Embarrassment shed across Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face.¡±¡±Forget about that woman ...¡±


    ¡°I ... Only just realized it now. I just ... Can¡¯t ept it. Sigh, even if I tell you this now ... You might not understand. In any case ... I don¡¯t really like that woman.¡±


    Although the father and son had nothing to do with happy son, they finished their meal in a rare harmonious way.


    At least it wasn¡¯t like before, where the two of them were fighting like cockfights, neither willing to give in to the other.


    After eating, Lu Xiangdong went downstairs. When he was paying for the bill, Lu Xiangdong happened to run into a boss he had worked with before.


    The man had a big belly and a gold chain as thick as a finger around his neck. He looked like a nouveau riche. There were two young, beautiful women with good figures beside him.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, I heard that you¡¯ve been very busy recently. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Let¡¯s go and rx in the afternoon!¡±


    The so-called rxation of adults, they themselves understood what it meant.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face turned dark for a moment. He did not like to talk about this in front of his son.


    The nouveau riche gave a look to the woman on his left, who was eager to go up to Lu Xiangdong and hold his arm seductively. She proudly rubbed her upper body against Lu Xiangdong¡¯s arm, intentionally or otherwise, and said in a sweet voice,¡±¡±Chairman Lu, I don¡¯t know if you still remember her. Back then, we also ...¡±


    Almost immediately, Lu Xiangdong dodged the woman and pulled his arm away.¡±¡±No, it¡¯s in the afternoon. There¡¯s a lot of work at thepany. I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    The upstart hugged the curvaceous woman beside him and smiled.¡±¡±That¡¯s a pity, I was just about to say ...¡±


    Afraid that he would say something, Lu Xiangdong interrupted him,¡±¡±I have to send my son to school, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    He was trying to change his son¡¯s impression of him. He could not let him misunderstand him again.


    He knew that woman. She was just a small-time model with no fame.


    She had wanted to get close to him in the past, but Lu Xiangdong did not have a good impression of her.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t do that now. He wanted to be a better father.

 Chapter 3769

    Chapter 3769: Don¡¯t touch my son with that hand of yours.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong knew what kind of person this boss, who had worked with him, was.


    Don¡¯t look at how fat he was from eating, he was a lecherous Wolf who yed with everything, meat and fish.


    Although Lu Xiangdong had had rtionships with some women in the past, they were far from beingparable to him.


    Moreover, Lu Xiangdong really could not stand people like him.


    Therefore, after working with him once, they never had any business dealings with each other.


    It was only then that the upstart saw Lu xiuche and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Aiya, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry, nephew!¡±


    He sized up Lu xiuche.


    ¡°President Lu, I didn¡¯t expect this. Your son is really good-looking, just like a little girl.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Boss Zhu, I don¡¯t like to hear that. You¡¯re uncultured. I can understand that. You don¡¯t know how to describe it, but you can¡¯t not even have basic respect for him. My son is good looking because of his good genes. God gave him face. Of course, I can understand that too. When you see my son and think about your son¡¯s looks, you¡¯ll feel disappointed. But don¡¯t be disappointed. Anyway, he can¡¯t grow up well, so don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s words were just short of saying,¡±You¡¯re ugly, your whole family is ugly, don¡¯t even think about bing good-looking in this life.


    This was the first time Lu xiuche had seen Lu Xiangdong like this.


    In his memory, he had rarely been protected by his father like this, except for two times when he was very young.


    The nouveau riche immediately wanted to re up, but when he thought of the Lu family¡¯s roots in the capital, he could only hold it in.


    ¡°Aiya, Aiya, boss Lu, don¡¯t be so stingy. I¡¯m an uncouth person who doesn¡¯t know how to talk. Look, you¡¯re taking it seriously ...¡±


    When the woman who had tried to seduce Lu xiuche saw Lu xiuche, she remembered that he had no mother since he was young and had a n in her heart.


    She reached out to touch Lu xiuche¡¯s head with a smile.


    ¡°Young master Lu is so good-looking. He¡¯ll definitely be a handsome man when he grows up ...¡±


    Lu xiuche dodged to the side, his cold eyes sweeping over Lu Xiangdong.¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Lu Xiangdong hurriedly shouted,¡±little che, don¡¯t walk so fast. Dad will be here in a while. Wait for me. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±


    After Lu xiuche walked out of the shop. Lu Xiangdong looked at the woman with a cold face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my son with that hand of yours. ¡±


    The woman immediately felt wronged.


    ¡°President Lu, you ... What are you saying? how is my hand dirty? can you not insult me?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong sneered.


    ¡°There are some things that only we need to know. You only feel good after I tell you. Don¡¯t have any ideas about me, and don¡¯t even think about touching my son. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    After saying this, Lu Xiangdong quickly left and ran to chase after his son.


    The woman stomped her feet in anger and pulled the nouveau riche away.¡±¡±Brother Zhu, look at him ...¡±


    The fat on the upstart¡¯s face trembled.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s not giving me face. He really thinks I don¡¯t dare to touch him, Lu Xiangdong. Just you wait. I¡¯ll have the chance to deal with him sooner orter.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t care if he had made enemies. He caught up with Lu xiuche and apologized,¡±¡±Son, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to meet them. That fatty was a business partner of mine two years ago, but I¡¯ve never liked him. After that business deal, I haven¡¯t seen him again. It¡¯s a surprise to meet him today.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Oh, I understand.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong saw that he didn¡¯t look angry and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re not angry?¡±

 Chapter 3770

    Chapter 3770: The little demon King Lu who received a love letter for the first time


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Why should I be angry?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked up at him in confusion. Was he someone who would get angry for no reason?


    It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t understand what had happened today. Lu Xiangdong had nothing to do with it.


    Lu Xiangdong smiled.¡±Well ... It¡¯s nothing. Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded, bent down, and got into the car.


    What Lu Xiangdong had done today had surprised him.


    She had a peaceful meal with him, stood up for him, apologized to him, and even sent him to school ...


    When was thest time he had sent him to school? he seemed to have forgotten.


    Lu xiuche looked at Lu Xiangdong, who was driving in front of him. He raised his hand to support his chin, deep in thought.


    If he could continue to persevere like this, perhaps one day, he would forgive him.


    Ever since Lu Xiangdong had experienced Yu Mengyin¡¯s incident, he had be more and more confident.


    He felt that his heart had suddenly be much brighter, and he was much less interested in women.


    Even if a woman threw herself into his arms now, he would be able to control himself.


    He raised his head and saw from the rearview mirror that Lu xiuche had taken out a second-year math exercise book and was doing it in the car.


    Lu Xiangdong sighed. Xiaoche was such a cker, but he was about to be a top student. As his father, he couldn¡¯t always look like he didn¡¯t improve, right?


    She bumped into Yue tingfeng at the school gate.


    Lu Xiangdong was a little embarrassed to see Yue tingfeng again. He said a few words to him and then left in a hurry.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his chin in the direction of Lu Xiangdong¡¯s departure.


    ¡°Your dad is a little different today.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes. Today ... Your performance ... Wasn¡¯t bad, right? you barely passed.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. The Lu family was finally on the right track.


    As the two of them spoke, they walked toward the ssroom. On the way, they met a pretty girl who stopped them.


    The girl¡¯s face was red, nervous and shy.


    Lu xiuche raised an eyebrow and turned to look at Yue tingfeng. He could not help but whistle. It was most likely a love letter to Yue tingfeng.


    Since the start of this semester, Yue tingfeng had been receiving love letters frequently. Sometimes, there would be a few on the table when he came in the morning.


    Lu xiuche was already used to this.


    He was rather impressed with the girls who had the courage to write love letters to Yue tingfeng. This kid was cold. Other than qingsi, he had no patience for anyone else, regardless of their gender.


    ¡°Move!¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.


    The girl was so nervous that her body was trembling. She gritted her teeth and gathered her courage.¡±Lu ... Lu xiuche, I¡¯m ... I¡¯m Cheng Han from third grade¡¯s ss A. I ... Like you ...¡±


    This time, not only Lu xiuche, but even Yue tingfeng was a little surprised.


    It wasn¡¯t strange for her to give him a love letter, but Lu xiuche ... Had never done so before.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s reputation was notorious in school. He had a bad temper and no one dared to provoke him. He was a little devil.


    Later on, she learned well and started to study, and her ranking slowly rose.


    However, his intimidating image was left in the hearts of all the students in the school.


    No matter if it was a boy or a girl, there were not many who dared to provoke him, so naturally, there were no love letters.


    Lu xiuche only reacted after a while. He scratched his head and looked at Yue tingfeng in disbelief.


    With such a handsome guy and a prodigy around, this third-year senior actually ... Said that she liked him. This was a little hard to believe. Did she call him by the wrong name because she was nervous?

 Chapter 3771

    Chapter 3771: I like people like you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ... Gave it to me?¡± he asked. Are you sure you didn¡¯t say the wrong name?¡±


    Cheng Cheng nodded hard and said with a red face,¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s for you. Lu xiuche, this is for you. I ... I¡¯ll be having my middle school exams in a few months. If ... If I don¡¯t tell you about this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have regrets ...¡±


    A girl¡¯s first awakening of love was very simple. She just wanted to tell him about her secret love. As for whether Lu xiuche would ept it, she knew that it was definitely impossible.


    She was just afraid that if she didn¡¯t say it, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance. Courage only came in an instant. If she didn¡¯t say it today, she might not really dare to say it in the future.


    Lu xiuche gulped.¡±Are you sure?¡± he asked.


    Cheng Cheng nodded.¡±I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s for you. Lu xiuche.¡±


    This was really Lu xiuche¡¯s first time handling such a matter. Looking at the love letters and the girl in front of him, he felt that it was very tricky and had no idea what to do!


    He scratched his head and looked at Yue tingfeng for help.¡±What should we do, boss?


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him. ¡®What else can I do? one, I¡¯ll take the love letter and leave. Two, I¡¯ll just leave. Oh, and three, I¡¯ll get into a rtionship at a young age!¡¯


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. Don¡¯t roll your eyes at me. Give me a practical n.


    Yue tingfeng smiled at him. Under the bright sun, his smile was so beautiful that it could bring down cities. Then, he said,¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving, congrattions. ¡±


    Lu xiuche reached out to grab Yue tingfeng. Congrattions, my ass. What was there to congratte him for?


    Should he congratte him for finally receiving his first love letter? Hey, he didn¡¯t want this!


    He did not manage to catch Yue tingfeng and watched him walk away.¡±¡±Hey, wait for me. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    Cheng Cheng called out to Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Junior Lu, actually ... I didn¡¯t want you to ept it, so ... Don¡¯t be too nervous!¡±


    Cheng Han pinched his fingers.¡±I just wanted to let you know that ... There was a girl named Cheng Han who liked you. Like I said just now, I don¡¯t want to have any regrets in my junior high life.¡±


    Lu xiuche felt ufortable all over. He usually did not feel so ufortable when he watched Yue tingfeng handle this matter.


    He had to admit that he was quite good-looking, but ... This ... This ...


    With the non-human Yue tingfeng by his side, Lu xiuche could no longer believe that he had charm.


    ¡°No, senior, I really think you¡¯ve got it wrong,¡± he said with a worried expression.¡±Just now ... The one who just left, Yue tingfeng, you¡¯ve heard of him. He¡¯s so handsome, more handsome than me. He¡¯s good at his studies too. He¡¯s the God of studies recognized by all the teachers in Year 2. You ... Should like him!¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Cheng Cheng said, blushing,¡±I like people like you!¡±


    Lu xiuche was not touched by a girl¡¯s confession, and it was his first time being confessed to. He just wanted to go back to ss and escape!


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about me? senior, don¡¯t be too stressed in your third year of middle school. Your brain ... Isn¡¯t very clear. You¡¯re not normal. I can understand you third-year students, but you ... It¡¯s not very good.¡±


    Cheng Cheng gritted his teeth and said,¡±my mind is very clear. I like the way you work hard. I like the way you show off. I like the way you ... Work hard ... When I saw you, I ... I believed in miracles ...¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    Strange tadpole?


    Someone came over, and Cheng Cheng hurriedly stuffed the love letter into Lu xiuche¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m just informing you today. You ... It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not.¡±

 Chapter 3772

    Chapter 3772: You¡¯re very good, very outstanding.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Cheng Cheng had already mustered all his courage to stop Lu xiuche from handing over the love letter today. Although Lu xiuche¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t quite what she had expected, she still told him the secret she had kept for half a year.


    This time, she could fully focus on the middle school Examination.


    Cheng Han turned around and walked away. Her face was so red that it could drip blood.


    Lu xiuche held the love letter and scratched his head. He gave it to her just like that? was she forcing it?


    Looking at the heart-folded love letter in front of him, which was still emitting a faint fragrance, Lu xiuche felt that it was too hot to handle. He called out to Cheng Han¡¯s back,¡±¡±Senior, are you ... Are you sure that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your eyesight?¡±


    Liking him, didn¡¯t that mean that there was something wrong with her eyesight? Or was there something wrong with his brain?


    Shouldn¡¯t normal people like people like Yue tingfeng? Even he himself liked Yue tingfeng a lot. There was nothing wrong with that, but ... Liking him ... It was probably ... A little abnormal.


    When Cheng Cheng heard this, he tripped and suddenly felt a little angry. Why was he so unconfident? He was clearly not bad.


    She stopped and turned around. She bit her lip and said angrily,¡±¡±My ... My eyes are very good! My vision is 2.0, I¡¯m not short-sighted, and I don¡¯t suffer from cataracts ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was about to say something when Cheng Han said,¡±¡±Also, you ... I don¡¯t like the way you doubt yourself andck confidence. You¡¯re very outstanding, and you¡¯re not worse than anyone else. If you want to me someone, then ... Then me your deskmate for being too heaven-defying.¡±


    That was why everyone else seemed ordinary, but it was undeniable that Lu xiuche was outstanding ...


    However, how many people in this world were as heaven-defying as Yue tingfeng? Most people were not ordinary.


    However,pared to most ordinary people, Lu xiuche ... Was already very outstanding.


    Compared to a god-like teenager like Yue tingfeng, who was out of reach, Cheng Cheng felt that a hardworking, smart, positive, mboyant, and sunny teenager like Lu xiuche was the real one.


    And she liked such a realistic person.


    However, she really did not expect Lu xiuche to be so unconfident in Yue tingfeng¡¯s presence.


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re very good. Don¡¯t ... Be unconfident ... Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re not good enough ...¡± Cheng Han¡¯s face turned redder and redder as he spoke. This waspletely different from what she had imagined.


    She was only here to deliver a love letter. Why did she help the young man who had no confidence build up his confidence again?


    When Cheng Cheng saw Lu xiuche looking at her in shock, he was so embarrassed that he was a little flustered. In the end, he stomped his feet and turned to run away.


    Lu xiuche held the love letter in his hand and watched as the girl ran away. She had a ponytail, and as she ran, the ponytail swung back and forth in an arc that matched his heartbeat.


    This was the first love letter he had received, but ... What surprised him even more was the words of the girl.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t confident. He just felt that he was a bad student. He used to be notorious. Even if he had changed for the better, that wasn¡¯t a reason for those youngdies to forget what he had done.


    Besides, no man beside Yue tingfeng should have the thought of receiving a love letter. After all, everyone¡¯s eyes were sharp.


    If it were you, wouldn¡¯t you like a boy with a heaven-defying IQ, an unshakeable dominant position in his studies, and a handsome and cold appearance? There was nothing to pick on about Yue tingfeng!


    If you were a girl, you would definitely like such a guy.

 Chapter 3773

    Chapter 3773: That means he¡¯s moved.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Naturally, Lu xiuche would never have thought that there would be a day when he would be suppressed by Yue tingfeng¡¯s radiance, and a girl would discover his unique character.


    Well, he had to admit that Cheng Han, this senior, had good eyesight and could see through appearances to see the essence.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart still felt warm when he heard her words just now.


    This was the first time someone had confessed to him and even said those words to praise him for being so good.


    Lu xiuche scratched his head and smiled. Alright ... This feeling wasn¡¯t that bad.


    After all, everyone liked to be praised.


    Lu xiuche returned to the ssroom with the love letter and saw Yue tingfeng sitting there reading. He skipped over.


    After he sat down, he ced the pink love letter on the table and smiled.¡±¡±Aiya, I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone with such sharp eyes under your brilliance. Tsk ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng flipped through a page of his book without looking at him. He took out a milk candy from his pocket, tore open the wrapper, and stuffed it into his mouth.¡±So you¡¯ve decided to get into a rtionship?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face reddened as he hurriedly said,¡±Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense about this. What puppy love? that senior just stuffed a love letter into my hands and told me that she didn¡¯t expect me to ept it. She just wanted to tell me that she ... Liked me and didn¡¯t want to have any regrets in junior high.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a pen and drew a circle on the book, circling the parts that he did not understand.¡±¡±Oh ... So, you¡¯ve epted?¡±


    ¡°ept what?¡± Lu xiuche blushed.¡±I just know.¡±


    Knowing that someone liked him felt good. At least, he now felt that he was not that far behind Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng did not look at him.¡±Then do you want to ept it?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no...¡± Lu xiuche denied repeatedly.


    ¡°That means you¡¯ve thought about it. If you deny it more than twice, it means you¡¯re certain.¡±


    Lu xiuchey down, feeling that exining was useless.¡±I¡¯m really not. I just find it very fresh and strange.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Mm, then I¡¯m in love.¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little taken aback by Yue tingfeng¡¯s serious teasing.¡±¡±Why are you moving? tsk, you always receive love letters. How do you feel?¡±


    Yue tingfeng finally nced at him.¡±Troublesome.¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    Alright, prodigy, it¡¯s useless to ask you this question!


    Lu xiuche looked at the love letter in front of him. After some hesitation, he opened it.


    There weren¡¯t many words on the letter, but the writing was very clean. The words ... Although they weren¡¯t very good, they were neat.


    What Cheng Cheng had written in the letter was pretty much the same as what she had said. The young man she liked was like Lu xiuche. He was hardworking, positive, and would never be beaten by setbacks. Even if he had been unbearable before, he would realize his mistakes and bravely correct himself. He would work towards the right direction. Such a genuine young man was her motivation. He was the bright light she saw in her low point.


    Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t express how much he liked him. All her words were used to describe how good Lu xiuche was.


    It wasn¡¯t very gorgeous, it was a little childish but very simple and warm.


    Tears welled up in Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the cold voice beside him, he would have been touched for a longer time.


    ¡°It seems that your senior has misunderstood!¡±


    Lu xiuche turned to look at Yue tingfeng in surprise.¡±¡±What did you misunderstand?¡±


    Yue tingfeng held his face with one hand and pinched the thin letter with two fingers.¡±¡±This is clearly not liking you. He¡¯s using you as a role model.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3774

    Chapter 3774: How can you tell that she doesn¡¯t like me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche suddenly realized that Yue tingfeng was peeking at his love letter. He blushed immediately.¡±You ... You peeked ... Give it back to me.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s fingers loosened, and the thin letter fell to the ground in front of him. He had a smile on his face.¡±How is this peeking? you opened it yourself. I only took a nce and finished reading it. You can¡¯t me me for this. You can only me my mother for giving me a smart brain and good eyesight. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched ... Was this ... Shameless?


    He quickly folded the love letter Cheng Han gave him and stuffed it into his bag.


    Yue tingfeng watched his actions andughed.¡±Oh, you¡¯re nning to take it home and treasure it. It¡¯s also your first love letter, and it¡¯s quite meaningful. You should really keep it.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was boiling hot from Yue tingfeng¡¯s teasing.¡±¡±I ... Who said I wanted to treasure it ...¡±


    He actually wanted to ask Yue tingfeng how he could tell that Cheng Cheng did not like him, but only treated him as a role model.


    Role model ... Lu xiuche found the word rather awkward. In his mind, role models were only those who were older and had a lot of achievements in certain areas.


    Yue tingfengughed and ignored him. He did not tease him anymore. He was really surprised to have nced at Lu xiuche¡¯s love letter just now. He just happened to see it out of the corner of his eye, but he finished it in one nce. He really had no choice.


    Seeing Lu xiuche¡¯s funny reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but tease him.


    Lu xiuche saw that Yue tingfeng continued to read and ignored him. He felt that it was ufortable to be stuck between the top and bottom. ¡®Why aren¡¯t you talking? continue!¡¯ Don¡¯t leave him hanging!


    In the end, Lu xiuche could not hold it in any longer and nudged Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Hey, you ... What you said just now, is it true?¡±


    ¡°Just now?¡± Yue tingfeng did not look up. What did he say?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was red as he said softly,¡±it¡¯s ... It¡¯s that ... That senior. You said that ... She doesn¡¯t like me. How ... How did you know?¡±


    ¡°You really want to know?¡± Yue tingfeng gave her a side nce.


    Lu xiuche lowered his head, afraid that the people sitting in front and behind him would hear him. He lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±Of course. Why else ... Why else would I ask you? But ... She said that she likes me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng closed the book and heaved a long sigh.¡±Ah, I¡¯m so young.¡±


    She looked like she was going to give Lu xiuche a good lesson, which made Lu xiuche feel a little serious.


    Lu xiuche looked at his posture and unconsciously sat up straight.¡±¡±What youth?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Tsk, she¡¯s so young and ignorant. She doesn¡¯t even understand what love is. She mistook her motivation for love and made such a mistake. But ... It¡¯s good that she likes you. At least you¡¯ve found your first admirer.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. How did you know?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s head was spinning from Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. What did he mean by Cheng Cheng didn¡¯t even know himself?


    How could she not know who she liked? She did not even know, but Yue tingfeng knew? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, he didn¡¯t believe it!


    However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s words seemed to be ... Never wrong.


    ¡°Take it out!¡± Yue tingfeng reached out his hand.


    Lu xiuche was taken aback.¡±What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Your love letter!¡±


    Lu xiuche hesitated for a while before he unwillingly handed the love letter to Yue tingfeng.

 Chapter 3775

    Chapter 3775: It was not a love letter, but a thank-you letter.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng opened the letter.¡±Come,e. Let¡¯s analyze it sentence by sentence. Look at the first sentence. She said ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu xiuche quickly interrupted,¡±¡±Alright, don¡¯t read it out loud. Just tell me the result.¡± How embarrassing would it be for him to read out the contents of the love letter?


    Yue tingfeng nodded. Okay, he could understand that young people were shy.


    ¡°Alright, I won ¡®t. Look at her from the beginning to the end. How many times did she say she likes you?¡±


    Lu xiuche counted seriously.¡±Isn¡¯t there a few?!¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s this thing that likes to be followed by a name?¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head. What did she mean by ¡®like the suffix¡¯? he thought about it carefully for a while and said,¡±¡±This ... Aren¡¯t they all just my little points?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him with disdain.¡±Just pull it ...¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng counted the letter in boredom.¡±¡±From the beginning to the end, this letter is filled with admiration for you. It¡¯s filled with her emotions for you being able to turn from a cker to a good student. Also, during your transformation, she was going through the lowest point of her life, and your transformation made her believe that there are miracles in this world. To summarize this letter, it¡¯s just a thank-you letter. It¡¯s as if you did something that had a good impact on someone, and that person wrote you this letter to thank you. There¡¯s no love from a young girl ... So, Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s lips twitched violently!


    A letter of thanks?


    Yue tingfeng said that this was just a letter of gratitude? He lowered his head and looked at it from various angles, and then ... The more he looked at it, the more it looked like Yingying¡¯s thank-you letter!


    However, he was a little unwilling to give up and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯ve never been in love, how would you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him a simple answer,¡±¡±Because I¡¯ve received a lot of love letters,¡±


    So, he knew what those young girls wrote. Cheng Han¡¯s letter could be said to be a clear stream in love letters.


    Lu xiuche immediately received a critical hit. Sheid on the table and didn¡¯t want to move.


    Yue tingfeng kicked him and added,¡±¡±Take a look again. This letter doesn¡¯t say how much she likes you, doesn¡¯t say that she wants you to agree, and doesn¡¯t say that she wants to be with you. From the beginning to the end, it¡¯s filled with feelings and sincerity ... And thanks! Actually, she doesn¡¯t need to write so much, just two words are enough. ¡±


    Lu xiuche received another 100000 critical hits and felt like his health bar had been emptied. He clutched his chest andy on the table, not moving, but he was still in debt. He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Which two words?¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s head tilted, and he stopped movingpletely.


    Could Yue tingfeng¡¯s words be any more hurtful? Can¡¯t you say a few words to coax him?


    Yue tingfeng pitied him and patted his shoulder.¡±¡±But it¡¯s alright. At your age, there are already people who regard you as a Beacon. You should be proud.¡±


    He felt that Lu xiuche¡¯s senior was also an interesting person. She treated Lu xiuche as a Beacon and direction in her dark life, but in the end ... He was young. He had misunderstood and thought that she liked Lu xiuche. It was quite funny to think about it.


    ¡°Can you not say anything?¡± Lu xiuche asked weakly.¡±Can you stop?¡±


    The first time she received a love letter, she went from shock and disbelief to happiness, and then to beingpletely ... Despaired by Yue tingfeng¡¯s attack!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were truly heart-wrenching!


    He thought that someone had finally seen him under Yue tingfeng¡¯s dazzling light.


    So it wasn¡¯t ...


    Yue tingfeng raised his eyebrows and a mischievous smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 3776

    Chapter 3776: It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s not as handsome as me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a while, Lu xiuche finally sat up. The injured look on his face was gone, and he flipped his hair.¡±Forget it, I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s a role model or strength. Anyway, she confessed to me. Hmph ...¡±


    ¡°You can lie to yourself like this,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I won¡¯t look down on you.¡±


    Lu xiuche clutched his chest. Oh my, his heart hurts. Another needle had been inserted.


    When he looked up again, he realized that the two people in front of him were leaning sideways and listening intently. Lu xiuche¡¯s face turned red instantly. He turned around and saw that the guy in the back seat was almost sticking his head into them. Lu xiuche felt like he had lost all his face. He blushed and mmed the table,¡±¡±What are you guys doing?¡±


    The four people at the front and back shivered at the same time, then quickly sat down. The boy in the front seat didn¡¯t dare to look at Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Ahem, nothing, nothing. I ... I just have a question to ask Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    Under Lu xiuche¡¯s furious gaze, the boy in the front seat carefully asked Yue tingfeng an English multiple choice question.


    Yue tingfeng nced at it. ¡°C.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the boy said.


    About ten seconds after he sat back down, the boy seemed to have gathered his courage and turned to Lu xiuche, asking in a low voice,¡±Lu xiuche, did you receive a lot of love letters today?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    If he could, Lu xiuche really wanted to kick both the front and back seats, as well as Yue tingfeng beside him, out of the car. This guy ...


    Then, when ss was about to start, the boy in the back seat couldn¡¯t help but get curious and leaned over.¡±Lu xiuche, did you ... Really receive a love letter?¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±Get lost!¡±


    If the teacher hadn¡¯te in, Lu xiuche would have really kicked the boy out of the back seat.


    Lu xiuche wailed in his heart. I¡¯ve been famous for my entire life. How embarrassing.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to receive a love letter, but in the end, it was still ... A thank-you letter, a thank-you letter ...


    Sigh ...


    But when he thought about what Cheng Cheng had said personally, Lu xiuche felt a little better.


    However, what Lu xiuche didn¡¯t expect was that before school ended, the entire ss knew that he had received a love letter that day.


    In the end, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t hold it in. After ss, he pulled the boy in front of him to the men¡¯s washroom and had a good chat with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Yue tingfeng consoled him after school,¡±you¡¯ll get one sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you?¡± Lu xiuche lowered his head.¡±Another letter of thanks?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at her.¡±Isn¡¯t a thank-you letter good? have you ever thought that what you¡¯ve done and your existence has inadvertently brought courage and light to others? it has helped them find their way. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head.¡±It seems like ... You¡¯ve made sense again.¡±


    Moreover, he felt that what he was doing seemed to have suddenly be very meaningful. Even his own image seemed to have suddenly be lofty.


    In the end, Lu xiuche ran into Cheng Han when he came down the stairs.


    Cheng Han¡¯s face turned red, and he turned around and ran away in fear.


    Yue tingfeng said to his friend whose mouth was twitching,¡±¡±Look, under normal circumstances, she should be asking you if you¡¯ve considered it, but she ran away ...!¡±


    So, I don¡¯t have any intention of dating you at all!


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mood, which had improved after much difficulty, was instantly ruined.


    ¡°Brother,¡± she asked curiously,¡±is Lu xiuche not happy today?¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He probably realized that he¡¯s not as handsome as me,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously.


    ¡ª


    Good night!

 Chapter 3777

    Chapter 3777: Big brother won¡¯t let you hug me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was surprised,¡±ah?¡± Did he only find out today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Lu Xiu were stunned at the same time. Then, the formerughed out loud as he hugged the ck hair.


    Thetter covered his face. Heart, heart, heart ...


    This was a solid critical hit that could make Lu xiuche spit out all the blood that he had worked so hard to umte.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say at all!


    However, the little girl who had stabbed him waspletely unaware of it. She looked up at Yue tingfeng in confusion.¡±Brother, I ... I ... Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Lu xiuche wailed. Can you stop talking? Can you not add more hits? Can you leave some breathing space?


    Yue tingfengughed so hard that he was on the verge of tears. His qingsi was such a treasure.


    He kissed qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Qingsi rubbed her nose,¡±he looked really sad.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded. Yes, he was sad. He was super sad.


    ¡°I thought ... He knew,¡± qingsi said in distress,¡±if ... If I had known he didn¡¯t know, I ... I wouldn¡¯t have told him the truth ...¡±


    Then, qingsi reached out and patted Lu xiuche¡¯s shoulder affectionately.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re actually as handsome as my brother tingfeng.¡±


    Lu xiuche fell to the ground and didn¡¯t move. He might as well not have said that!


    Yue tingfeng kicked Lu xiuche¡¯s leg.¡±Alright, stop ying dead. If you can¡¯t even take this little blow, I think you should transfer schools. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll have psychological problems if you live under my shadow all day.¡±


    Lu xiuche turned around and rolled his eyes at him. ¡®You want me to transfer? no way.¡¯


    He said to Yue tingfeng with utmost sincerity,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯ll still have to hug your thigh.¡±


    What a joke. It was impossible for him to transfer to another school unless Yue tingfeng did. Without Yue tingfeng¡¯s support, Lu xiuche felt that with his intelligence, he would not be able to survive more than three episodes in the TV series.


    Therefore, if he wanted to follow boss Yue, even if he was overshadowed by him, he would be happy to do it.


    However, he did not expect qingsi to be so protective of Yue tingfeng. She hugged him and said,¡±¡±No, big brother¡¯s leg is mine. I won¡¯t let you hug it ...¡±


    Yue tingfengughed again. He hugged qingsi tightly and pinched the soft flesh on her cheeks.¡±Right, don¡¯t let him hug you. It¡¯s all yours ...¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly felt his teeth go soft. I can ¡®t, I can¡¯ t, I can¡¯t look anymore ...


    Qingsi fell into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and rolled around.¡±That¡¯s right, brother is mine, mine ...¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng and qingsi ying around and shook his head. He thought to himself,¡¯in a few years, when you two are older, I¡¯d like to see if you can still be so friendly and cuddle together.¡¯


    After sending qingsi and Yue tingfeng home, Lu xiuche did not freeload for a meal today. There were not many problems at home now, and he wanted to go home.


    When he arrived home, he met Lu Xiangdong who had juste back from thepany. Now, after work, he did not go out to fool around or socialize. As long as he did not work overtime, he woulde back early.


    ¡°You¡¯re back,¡± Lu Xiangdong said with a smile when he saw his son.¡±Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see your grandfather and bring your grandmother food after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay ...¡±


    It was rare for the father and son to have dinner together. Lu Xiangdong asked Lu xiuche about his studies at school, and he answered truthfully.

 Chapter 3778

    Chapter 3778: You can me me for this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Lu xiuche¡¯s ears turned red when he recalled the love letter he received at school today.


    However, on second thought, pfft, that wasn¡¯t a love letter. It was a thank-you letter, a letter of praise. There was basically no love in it, so he became listless.


    The two of them took the lunch boxes that the maid had prepared and went straight to the hospital after eating.


    There were two portions of rice, one for the old master and one for the olddy ...


    As of now, elder Lu still couldn¡¯t eat anything that was difficult to digest. He could only eat the simplest in porridge.


    Even though he was awake, elder Lu¡¯s body was still very weak.


    ¡°The doctor said that your grandfather will be under observation for a week,¡± the olddy told the two.¡±If there are no idents, he will be discharged next week.¡±


    Lu xiuche sat in front of the old man¡¯s bed and asked,¡±¡±How is Grandpa feeling?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± The old man said weakly.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. The old man¡¯s body was still weak, but there was no sign of his health. He could be discharged from the hospital.


    On the weekend, Lu xiuche and Lu Xiangdong went to the hospital to pick up the old man.


    Lu Xiang ran up and down the East Building, busy with the procedures.


    Lu xiuche and the olddy were packing up in the ward.


    The old man said to his wife in the ward,¡±¡±Xiangdong seems to have changed a lot after I got sick. He¡¯s more mature and steady ...¡±


    In the week that he had been lying in the hospital after he woke up, elder Lu had seen the changes in his son. He came to the hospital every day and was more caring than before.


    Moreover, the way he spoke and handled things was also more organized, much better than before.


    Old Madam Lu¡¯s hands paused for a moment.¡±That¡¯s right. No matter how immature and steady he is, who can help him?¡±


    After this incident, if he was still immature, then old Mrs. Lu would really remove his name from the Lu family.


    They had yet to tell the old master the truth, afraid that he would get angry and cause more trouble.


    Lu xiuche heard their conversation but didn¡¯t say anything. After his father went through this, he was like a child who could do anything he wanted, but was suddenly awakened by the waves of reality. He then began to behave himself.


    Lu Xiangdong came back from the admission procedures.¡±¡±Mom, dad, we can go home now.¡±


    He picked up the two luggage bags with both hands.¡±I¡¯ll bring the things down first. You guys wait for me here. I¡¯lle and push dadter.¡±


    ¡°I can push Grandpa down,¡± Lu Xiu said.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young and don¡¯t have much strength. I¡¯lle up in a while. ¡±


    Old master Lu nodded to himself. His son had finally grown up in his lifetime.


    Not long after, Lu Xiangdong ran up the stairs. Ayer of sweat had formed on his forehead, and he was panting a little. He pushed the old man and said,¡±¡±Dad, mom, little che, let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Although the old man¡¯s body was fine, he was still a little weak. He couldn¡¯t walk for the time being and had to sit in a wheelchair.


    When they finally returned home, the old man sighed. It was still better at home. His illness was very dangerous this time. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve saved my life from the King of Hell this time!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ll live a long and healthy life,¡± Lu Xiu said.


    The old man patted Lu xiuche¡¯s head and asked,¡±¡±My illness is strange, right? Tell me about it. ¡±


    He was such a smart person, how could he not notice the sudden illness? In addition, his son had changed so much that they all said that he was not ordinary this time.


    His question was so sudden that Lu xiuche and the olddy both looked at Lu Xiangdong subconsciously.


    Lu Xiangdong looked guilty. He scratched his head and knelt down in front of the old man.¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯m sorry. This matter ... It¡¯s still my fault ...¡±

 Chapter 3779

    Chapter 3779: I was too stupid before.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, whenever Lu Xiangdong did something wrong, he only wanted to hide it from the old man for fear that he would be beaten up again if he found out.


    He was instinctively afraid of the old master. When he was right, he felt weak and panicked when he stood in front of him.


    But now, after he had cleared his mind, Lu Xiangdong was not as afraid of the old man as before, and he even dared to use it to admit his mistakes.


    He wasn¡¯t even that afraid of being beaten.


    He was in the wrong and he didn¡¯t want to hide it. Since the old man asked today, he would tell him everything.


    He lowered his head and admitted his mistake.¡±Dad, I¡¯m sorry. Your illness is not without reason. You¡¯ve always been in good health. Although there are some problems with your heart, it¡¯s not enough to cause you to have a heart attack and be hospitalized in a short period of time. You¡¯ve been set up ...¡±


    Old master Lu asked,¡¯you¡¯ve been tricked? Yu yuanfan?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked at the old man in surprise. ¡®As expected, the older the ginger, the wiser it is. He guessed it so easily.¡¯


    ¡°Yes, he set you up. He drugged the water you drank. Although the drug wasn¡¯t poisonous, it made your blood flow and heart beat faster. It would increase the burden on your heart for a period of time and create the illusion of a heart attack ...¡±


    Hearing this, old master Lu didn¡¯t say anything. It was impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t angry. He was about to explode from anger. That little bastard, how could he be so sinister and poison him?


    Hehe, he was thinking that without this old man blocking the way, the mother and son would be able to enter the Lu family smoothly.


    Old Mrs. Lu tried to calm him down. He had finally managed to keep his life, so he had to be careful.


    The old man patted his wife¡¯s hand, telling her not to worry.


    ¡°Continue. What happened after that? where is he now?¡±


    Seeing that his father didn¡¯t pick up his walking stick and hit him, Lu xiuche felt a little more at ease.


    He quickly exined,¡±after that, the doctor¡¯s test results showed that there were chemical residues in your body that caused your heart to beat faster. They told us that your illness was not that simple. Then ... Xiaoche called the police. The police took the cup you drank from for a test and found that Yu yuanfan¡¯s fingerprints were on the cup. So ... They arrested him and Yu Mengyin.¡±


    Lu xiuche paused for a moment, then continued,¡±¡±After the police¡¯s interrogation, Yu yuanfan admitted that he was the one who drugged you. He followed Yu Mengyin¡¯s orders and came to your house to poison you. Yu Mengyin bought the medicine and the police found the illegal dealer who sold it to him. The dealer used Yu Mengyin of buying the medicine from him. The police have conclusive evidence and closed the case. His mother, Yu Mengyin, has been arrested at the same time. Now ... She¡¯s in the detention center and is waiting for the court to pronounce her sentence.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had concealed something. He had told the old man everything.


    He didn¡¯t want to hide it from the old man. He had been waiting for the old man to get better before telling him. He had said everything he needed to say.


    After saying this, he knelt in front of the old man and said seriously,¡±¡±Dad, I¡¯m sorry. If ... If I wasn¡¯t so muddleheaded in the past and didn¡¯t fall for it, if I wasn¡¯t so disappointing, you wouldn¡¯t have been drugged. I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°I was too stupid in the past. My eyes were covered and I didn¡¯t see Yu Mengyin¡¯s disgusting and vicious face. I¡¯ve harmed you. This is my fault. Please punish me.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3780

    Chapter 3780: Which father doesn¡¯t love his child?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old master Lu was filled with rage. He wished he could go to the detention center with a stick and beat those two sick dogs to death.


    However, when he saw his son apologizing to him guiltily, kneeling in front of him and reflecting on himself ...


    Elder Lu felt that after this incident, Lu Xiangdong had changed a lot. How could the old Lu Xiangdong have told him everything so honestly? He would definitely try his best to hide it.


    But now, he knew how to take the initiative to admit his mistakes, and he didn¡¯t put in a good word for Yu Mengyin and Yu yuanfan. He had really improved a lot.


    If this incident could let his son see Yu Mengyin¡¯s true colors and make him change for the better, then his illness would be worth it.


    Lu Xiangdong lowered his head and said,¡±dad, I didn¡¯t want to hide this from you. I was just worried that your body was too weak, so mom, xiaoche, and I discussed it. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better. I didn¡¯t expect ... You to ask now.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong had been waiting for his old man to hit him with the stick. However, from the moment he knelt down until now, the truth was about to be revealed, but his old man still did not beat him up. It seemed a little abnormal.


    He raised his head and saw that the old man had been looking at him with aplicated gaze, but he was not angry. He asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Dad ... Do you have anything else to say? Or is there something ... You want to do?¡±


    For example, she could hit him with a stick.


    The old man sighed.¡±Although I really want to beat you up now, you did a good job this time. When I woke up, I realized that you¡¯ve changed a lot. Very good.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt that this was different from what he had expected. The old man had not hit him but had even praised him. This made Lu Xiangdong a little dizzy.


    ¡°Dad, you ... You¡¯re not going to punish me?¡± he stammered.


    Old master Lu¡¯s pale face broke into a weak smile.¡±¡±If I can use half of my life in exchange for my son¡¯s sudden awakening, then it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    When Lu Xiangdong heard this, he suddenly burst into tears. He was a middle-aged man, lying on the ground with a bitter face.


    He was very regretful. He regretted that he didn¡¯t recognize it earlier.


    The old man had a bad temper and was strict. He would hit him for no reason. In the past, Lu Xiangdong had felt that he would probably never be able to speak to his father properly in this life.


    But now, he knew that although the old man had a bad temper, he was not an unreasonable person. He just wanted his son to be better, at least to be able to wipe his eyes clean and see the world clearly.


    The old master doesn¡¯t have to hit him to be in a good mood. As long as he really repents and can let the old master see your sincerity, I will not punish him at all.


    It was a pity that Lu Xiangdong only realized today how good the old man was to him.


    As long as he could wake up, it would be worth it even if he lost half of it. These words,... Could only be said by his own parents.


    The funny thing was that his parents had treated him so well, but he had been blinded byrd in the past and foolishly thought that he had found true love.


    Old master Lu pulled a long face.¡±That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re a man, after all. What¡¯s the point of crying and thinking about something? stand up.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong raised his head. His face was full of tears, and he was crying like a child.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve done so many disgraceful things in the past. Thank you for tolerating me until now ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night. I¡¯ll be out tonight. If I return to the hotelte, the rest of the day will be even more ...

 Chapter 3781

    Chapter 3781: Give him a chance.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Old Madam Lu wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She had never expected to see her husband and son in such a state.


    She said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±that¡¯s enough. Get up now. It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re in the wrong. Don¡¯t make those mistakes again.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong didn¡¯t dare to move. He looked at his father.


    ¡°Get up,¡± the old man said.¡±You¡¯re already a grown man, and your son is still standing beside you. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing to cry?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt a little embarrassed to get up. In fact, he didn¡¯t feel that embarrassed. His son had seen him in more embarrassing situations, so it was nothing.


    Old master Lu sighed.¡±It¡¯s great that you can understand.¡±


    His body must have suffered a great deal of damage after experiencing this unexpected disaster, and it could no longer be the same as before.


    But to be able to see his son turn over a new leaf while he was still alive, no longer so muddleheaded, the old man felt that it was worth it.


    ¡°After this, I won¡¯t mess around again,¡± Lu Xiangdong nodded.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s one more thing. I went to the detention center a few days ago and saw Yu yuanfan. That child ... Sigh ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong thought of Yu yuanfan and could only sigh.


    Really, he was a good child. This time ...


    ¡°He¡¯s begging you to help him, isn¡¯t he?¡±old master Lu asked.


    Lu Xiangdong was afraid that the old man would misunderstand and so he quickly said,¡±¡±Yes, but dad, I didn¡¯t agree to it. I told him that he didn¡¯t hurt me and that you¡¯d be the one to forgive him. So, it¡¯s not up to me to decide whether to save him or not. To be honest, that child¡¯s mentality is too extreme. I think ... It¡¯s not wrong to let him receive some punishment. If I helped him out so easily, he might not be grateful or repent.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s words made old master Lu feel even more relieved.


    The fact that he could say this showed that he had really reflected on himself.


    The old man nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. He should be punished. He¡¯s young, but his mentality is too twisted. Although this has something to do with the environment he grew up in, he has to bear the responsibility for his own mistakes.¡±


    ¡°However, considering his young age, you should go and walk around before the court hearingter to shorten the time of punishment.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Lu Xiangdong nodded.


    Lu xiuche remained silent at the side. Based on his understanding of Yu yuanfan, it was impossible for him to be grateful for so many things. He would probably hate the Lu family even more.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was ruthless or not. In any case ... That kid wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any more waves.


    After Lu Xiangdong exined everything clearly, he felt rxed. He had been depressed for several days.


    He felt that it was actually quite good tomunicate with the old man now. If he did something wrong, he should admit it honestly. The more he tried to hide it, the worse it was.


    The old man¡¯s body was still weak, but he could recover slowly.


    In the future, the family would live happily together, and he would no longer cause trouble.


    As for whether or not he would get a second wife, Lu Xiangdong had already gotten over it. It did not matter anymore.


    ¡°Xiuche!¡± The old man called out to Lu xiuche,¡±little che,e ...¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Lu xiuche walked up to him.¡±Grandpa.¡±


    The old man took his hand.¡±Your father is already trying his best to change. Can you give him a chance too?¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±I know, Grandpa. But ... We¡¯ll have to see how he performs next!¡±

 Chapter 3782

    Chapter 3782: This feeling was pretty good.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong thought to himself that he really had to work hard and not live like before.


    In the future, if he didn¡¯t work, he woulde back more often to spend time with the elderly and his son. When he had time, he would bring the family out for a trip.


    As time passed, his son would not continue to be distant with him.


    Old master Lu knew that The Grudge between the two of them wouldn¡¯t be settled so easily. He said to his son,¡±¡±You heard it. Don¡¯t be rash in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s enough that we¡¯ve taught our son a lesson this time,¡± Lu Xiangdong said.¡±He won¡¯t dare to make any more mistakes.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to. This time, his father had lost half his life. This lesson was enough.


    Now, every time he thought of his father lying in bed unconscious, he would be frightened.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be muddleheaded again.


    At noon, the family sat down and had a good meal. The old man had been in the hospital for so many days and had not had a good meal. When he came back, he wanted to have a good meal, but his wife kept him in check. She said that the doctor had instructed him to nourish his weak body a little and not overdo it all at once. He should still eat light food.


    Because of this, old master and old Madam even quarreled a little. However, even if the old couple quarreled, it was still quite interesting to listen to.


    After dinner, Lu Xiangdong went to thepany. At this time, even if others could have a Sunday, he couldn ¡®T. He was discussing a project, and it was the final juncture. He had to work harder.


    ¡°Xiangdong has really changed for the better,¡± the old man sighed.¡±I can rest assured even if I close my eyes.¡±


    In the past, old master Lu had always been worried that he would not be able to die in peace. Given his son¡¯s muddleheaded look, he was really afraid that after he died, his son would destroy all of the Lu family¡¯s assets.


    The olddy took the medicine he wanted to take.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? what do you mean by closing your eyes? we can still live for a few more years. I still want to see little che get married and hold my great-grandson.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that. It was still too early to get married.


    Moreover, he was a little worried about his future. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a love letter, but in the end, it was just a thank-you letter.


    Lu xiuche felt that the Cheng Han He would turn back to would probably scratch his head in regret after two years when he realized that he didn¡¯t like him but was simply grateful.


    ......


    The matter that had stirred up the Lu family for almost half a year was finally over. Lu Xiangdong had learned his lesson and started to turn for the better. He no longer fooled around with other women and was no longer muddleheaded. If he really encountered something that was difficult to solve, he knew to go home and ask his father.


    The Lu family had finally entered a rtively harmonious period.


    With nothing to worry about at home, Lu xiuche¡¯s enthusiasm for his studies naturally increased, and his progress also sped up.


    In the midterms at the end of the month, he had worked hard to get into the top 5 in the ss and 29th in the whole grade.


    This ranking made Ms. Song so happy that she praised everyone she met. She specially called the Lu family and asked Lu Xiangdong to go to school. She praised Lu xiuche harshly.


    The school even used Lu xiuche as an example and announced it to the entire school, telling all the students to learn from Lu xiuche and set him as a role model.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s reputation in the school had almost overshadowed that of the top student Yue.


    After leaving the school, Lu Xiangdong felt like he was floating as he walked. This feeling was really ... Really not ordinary!


    Good, that¡¯s good!

 Chapter 3783

    Chapter 3783: The power of role models


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, he was always called over by the teachers to criticize him. But now, his son was doing well in his studies. Lu Xiangdong felt like he had turned over a new leaf and was about to reach the peak of his life.


    Lu Xiangdong looked at himself in the mirror. Yes, his face was indeed glowing. It was obvious that he had been in good luck recently.


    ......


    The entire school was praising Lu xiuche, but he himself was not happy.


    She walked from the principal¡¯s office to the ss with her head down.


    After he sat down, he let out a long sigh andid on the table, unable to move.


    Yue tingfeng nced at him.¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be proud of yourself now?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his head, his face full of despair.¡±¡±Did you know that the principal actually asked me to make a report at the next school meeting? to report how I turned from a bad student to a top student?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±Tsk, a report, huh? Well, write it well.¡±


    Lu xiuche scratched his head.¡±Why do you want me to go? you¡¯re clearly the best in school.¡± I should have asked you for this. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can ¡®t,¡± Yue tingfeng curled his lips.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°For someone like me who¡¯s always the top in every exam,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±there¡¯s noparison. Besides ... I don¡¯t have a dark history.¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    He should not have asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t send qingsi and me off after school today,¡± Yue tingfeng said after a while.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Uncle you came to pick us up to attend an old friend¡¯s wedding or something. It¡¯s just a wedding anyway ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright,¡± Lu xiuche said awkwardly.¡±Do you think I have any reason to stop the principal from telling me about that report?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. No!


    Lu xiucheid on the table and wailed.


    Lu xiuche was in a bad mood all the way until school ended. He really couldn¡¯t understand the teachers and school leaders. If it was publicity, then so be it. Why did they have to make him do some bullsh * t report? it was as if he was an alien.


    ......


    After school, Yue tingfeng had just stepped out of the school gate when he heard qingsi¡¯s clear voice.¡±¡±Big brother ... This ce ...¡±


    He followed the voice and saw you Yi¡¯s car on the other side of the road. Qingsi was waving at him from the front of the car.


    Yue tingfeng waved at him, then turned to Lu xiumo and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving ...¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips.¡±Alright, see you in the afternoon ...¡±


    Lu xiuche watched as Yue tingfeng and you Yi left happily. He felt an indescribable sense of frustration. When he turned around, he saw Cheng Cheng coincidentallye out ...


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to hide, but Cheng Yan stopped him,¡±¡±Lu xiuche ... Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ... Thank you, thank you ...¡± Lu xiuche stopped in his tracks and nodded awkwardly at Cheng Yan.


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You did so well. Our teacher is still talking about you today. No one could have expected that you, who used to be so bad at studying, would make it this far. You¡¯re 29 years old. That¡¯s great ... I wish I had your grades. ¡±


    Lu xiuche gulped and shook his head.¡±No, not at all. I¡¯m just ...¡±


    Cheng Han waved his hand.¡±Don¡¯t be humble. Really, you¡¯re really amazing. You don¡¯t know, but because of you, I¡¯m full of motivation. My grades improved during our grade¡¯s midterms. Although I¡¯m definitely not as good as you, I¡¯m already very happy. Thank you for giving me motivation.¡±


    The more Lu xiuche listened, the more he felt that Yue tingfeng was absolutely right. This was clearly ... The power of a role model!


    ......

 Chapter 3784

    Chapter 3784: You are light, you are electricity, you are a miracle.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche rubbed his nose.¡±I ... Ahem. If this can give you the motivation to get into a good high school, then I ... I¡¯ll be quite happy too.¡±


    He sighed in his heart. Sigh, forget it!


    Not just anyone could be a role model for others and point the way.


    For example, Yue tingfeng, that heaven-defying guy, everyone looked up to him and did not even regard him as a role model or motivation, because everyone knew that they could notpare to him.


    It was like riding a bicycle. How could itpare to a rocket?


    Even if you wanted to, could you catch up?


    There was no one who wanted to take Yue tingfeng as a role model. Everyone would only worship him when he was mentioned.


    Just like now, when everyone finished their exams and asked about their results, they would directly ignore him. He was a God. They were a group of mortals. Competing with him, were they looking for death? We¡¯re not from the same world!


    Therefore, in conclusion, he, Lu xiuche, was more in line with the general public¡¯s motivation and the standards of a counterattack. He was also more in line with the expectations everyone had of him.


    Thus, Lu xiuche became a role model that everyone talked about.


    Many people in the school now saw Lu xiuche as their goal and motivation ...


    Cheng Cheng was one of them. However, this girl thought that her excessive attention towards Lu xiuche was love, but in reality, she simply saw a possibility in him. She saw the possibility of an ordinary boy turning the tables.


    But this kind of excessive attention was not purely in the sense of love between a man and a woman.


    Cheng Chengughed.¡±If my grades can improve steadily before the middle school exams, then it really won¡¯t be a problem for me to get into first high. Lu xiuche, thank you. If I didn¡¯t see the miracle in you, I might have really given up.¡±


    The more she said, the colder Lu xiuche¡¯s heart felt. Yue tingfeng was right!


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t ... Say that,¡± he said bitterly.¡±I ... Actually didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m doing all this for myself.¡±


    Cheng Chengughed.¡±You know what? I couldn¡¯t believe that a young master like you could study so well and be so approachable.¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m a new student, so my temper has gotten better. If it were in the past, my temper would be really bad. My whole family hates my bad temper.¡±


    Cheng Cheng said seriously,¡±you¡¯re really good now. Really. It¡¯s a good thing that I have you. Otherwise, I¡¯d have nned to spend the rest of my time muddling through. I¡¯d just go to a high school or a Vocational High School or something ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s appearance had allowed Cheng Cheng to see a ray of light in his lowest point, and that was how he got his love letter.


    He cheered Cheng Han on.¡±All the best, senior. There¡¯s still some time before the high school entrance exams. I believe ... You¡¯ll definitely get into a good high school.¡±


    Cheng Cheng was very excited. He nodded.¡±Thank you. I¡¯ll work hard.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Senior, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    The two of them said goodbye to each other like ordinary friends, without much entanglement.


    Sitting in the car, Lu xiuche heaved a long sigh of relief. It was really tiring to talk to girls.


    He had been paying a lot of attention to Cheng Yu just now. He had basically been staring into his eyes when he spoke.


    When Cheng Cheng spoke to him, his eyes were really bright, the kind that sparkled, but ... There was no love in them. It was different from the eyes of the girls who confessed to Yue tingfeng.


    ......

 Chapter 3785

    Chapter 3785: Don¡¯t worry, there will be more love letters.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Cheng Cheng saw Lu xiuche, there was no love at all, only pure admiration.


    Besides, you¡¯re like Cheng Cheng. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t you ask,¡±What¡¯s your decision? Do we have to be together? Do you like me now?


    But ... No. Cheng Han¡¯s questions didn¡¯t matter. She was just like a girl chasing after an idol and was very excited.


    Lu xiuche let out a long sigh. The bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Young master, you ... What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been sighing. ¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Lu xiuche opened his mouth but suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Don¡¯t tell me that the first peach flower of your young master¡¯s life has not even bloomed and he has already lost?


    ¡°Young master, did the girl who talked to you at the school gate like you?¡± the bodyguard asked.


    ¡°She ... Ah?¡±


    Lu xiuche touched his chin. I guess I like him. I like my idol, but that¡¯s still like, right?


    ¡°Yes, I guess so ...¡± He nodded.


    The bodyguard was ted.¡±Aiya, then I really have to congratte young master. Like I said, our young master is handsome, has a good family background, and is so good at his studies. He¡¯ll definitely be popr. Just you wait and see when you enter high school. The letters you receive will definitely have to be sacked.¡±


    They had been watching Lu xiuche follow her for years. Aiya, one day, the child they were looking at suddenly had someone who liked him.


    As a result, they instantly had the feeling that a man in their family had just grown up.


    Especially now that Lu xiuche was doing well in his studies, it was a great honor for them!


    Lu xiuche thought,¡±eh, that makes sense.¡±


    He was only in his second year of middle school. He was handsome, rich, and good at his studies. Although he was not as good as Yue tingfeng, not all girls would like him. If he was older, his situation would definitely improve. Yes, it would!


    Lu xiuche¡¯s confidence immediately returned, and his mood improved.


    However, there was one more thing that was too annoying. Lu xiuche sighed and took out his notebook and pen. Biting the tip of the pen, he cursed the principal in his heart and began to write the report, stroke by stroke.


    He would rather do 100 sets of math questions than to write this.


    ......


    At the banquet, the bride and groom were toasting from table to table.


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng sat on you Yi¡¯s right. Yue tingfeng¡¯s chopsticks had not moved. The te was clean, and he had only taken two sips of water.


    There were two vegetables and a bit of chicken on the te in front of qingsi. She pursed her lips and said,¡±¡±Daddy, I want to go home and eat noodles with mommy.¡±


    The dishes served at this banquet were too unptable.


    You Yi patted his daughter¡¯s head.¡±Baby,¡± he said,¡±daddy missed you too.¡±


    These were a few of his brothers who had gone on missions with him when he first joined the intelligence Agency. Their missions were all very dangerous. Later on, idents happened one after another, and some died. Now, the only people left from that year were you Yi and the groom today.


    That was why you Yi had to attend his wedding.


    This brother of his had broken a leg when he was out on a mission. He couldn¡¯t stay in the intelligence Agency anymore and went to the logistics department.


    However, the hotel they chose today was really a scam!


    Moreover, their mouths had long been trained to be picky, so how could they possibly eat anything that tasted bad?


    Qingsi rubbed her stomach.¡±Daddy, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached.¡±Baby, have some yogurt and bear with it. Once they¡¯re done toasting, I¡¯ll take you out for a good meal.¡±


    ¡ª


    The next photo might be a littleter. Why don¡¯t you go to bed first and watch it when you wake up?

 Chapter 3786

    Chapter 3786: If he gets drunk, he¡¯ll be in danger of the three of us.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it had not been for his old friend¡¯s wedding, you Yi would have left long ago. He would not have evene.


    Although he had not contacted this old friend for a long time, you Yi felt that he had to attend the wedding when he thought about the days when they had fought side by side. Moreover, the groom had saved his life back then. He had to return the favor.


    You Yi felt that it was not right for him to do it himself. After all, he was such an outstanding man. What if some other blind woman tried to get close to him?


    Moreover, it was especially easy to get drunk on such an asion.


    Thus, you Yi thought that he might as well bring the two kids along.


    If there was really someone who didn¡¯t have eyes and came over, he would hold his daughter in his arms. He was an adult with a wife and children.


    If they were forced to drink, and Yue tingfeng stepped forward, my uncle would have to drive us to school.


    That was why he had brought the two little ones over today to be his ¡®bodyguards¡¯.


    It did not take long for the bride and groom to arrive at their table. The groom hugged you Yi happily when he saw him.


    The Manas wrapped his arm around you Yi¡¯s shoulder.¡±I thought you weren¡¯t here. Why are you sitting here?e, let¡¯s go to the main table in front.¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±I¡¯m fine sitting here. It¡¯s your wedding today. How can I note?¡±


    When he arrived, the wedding was already in progress. He didn¡¯t stand in front of the table but found an empty table to sit down with the two children.


    You Yi took out the red packet he had prepared and handed it to the groom.¡±Congrattions to you and sister-inw for being together for a hundred years. Here¡¯s a little token of my appreciation.¡±


    The bride said her thanks and took the red packet.


    As she held the red packet, the bride thought to herself that the red packet was too light. Could it be that this person only had one ticket in it?


    As a result, the way they looked at you Yi was not very good. When they saw the two children beside him, they were even more displeased.


    He¡¯s so stingy, and he even brought two children. Isn¡¯t he shameless toe over?


    The groom did not notice this at all. He saw that you Yi¡¯s eyes were red from happiness. Only people like them, who had fought side by side and gone through thick and thin together, would understand the importance of this friendship.


    Before the wedding began, he had looked through the guests, but he did not see you Yi.


    He had thought that you Yi was not going toe today, and he was quite disappointed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you on this red packet. You must tell me when you get married,¡± he said.


    You Yi picked qingsi up.¡±My child is already so big. Do you think I¡¯m married?¡±


    Qingsi nodded in agreement.


    The groom was taken aback. Heughed and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink ...¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± qingsi said obediently,¡±if you want to give me a red packet, my mom is about to give birth to a little brother for me. You¡¯ll have a chance then.¡±


    The groomughed and touched her head.¡±Okay, okay ... You have to give it to me. When your little brother is born, you have to tell me.¡±


    The bride¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard that.


    The groom was in an even better mood.¡±We haven¡¯t had a proper gathering in so many years. Come, today is my wedding. You have to have a drink with me.¡±


    Qingsi stopped him.¡±Uncle, we can ¡®t. My dad has to drive us to school.¡± He can¡¯t drive under the influence of alcohol. If he gets drunk, the three of us will be in danger.¡±


    This sentence made everyone present burst intoughter ...


    You Yi nodded to himself. ¡®Look, what¡¯s so good about bringing bodyguards along?¡¯


    ¡ª


    Go to sleep, go to sleep ... Good night.

 Chapter 3787

    Chapter 3787: Be happy on your wedding day.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi still had to drive the two kids back to school, so he could not drink this alcohol.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t drink today. Why don¡¯t I rece wine with tea? when you¡¯re free, let¡¯s get together alone,¡± he said.


    If it had been anyone else, the groom would have forced them to drink, but with you Yi and the two children, he nodded his head without hesitation.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll spare you today. If we meet again another day, you¡¯ll have to drink three cups as punishment.¡±


    ¡°No problem ...¡± You Yi nodded.


    The bride looked at you Yi. She was really annoyed. You Yi was a handsome man, but why was he so stingy?


    Good rtionship? She even brought the two children here to freeload food and drink. She even thought of having children in the future. How shameless of her to ask them to give her red packets.


    She had wanted to maintain her facade of politeness, but the groom had told you Yi that he did not n to end the meeting. There were still two tables left with guests from her family. She decided to give up on the facade and tugged at the groom.¡±Since we¡¯re not drinking, let¡¯s not drink. Let¡¯s go, there are still a few more tables behind.¡±


    The groom¡¯s skin was bronze. After drinking, his face was flushed and he had good facial features. He was actually a very manly person. It was just that when he walked, one would notice that his left leg was a littleme. Otherwise, he would not have waited until now to get married.


    The groom was a forthright person and did not notice the bride¡¯s little thoughts. He pulled you Yi and refused to leave.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± he said.¡±You Yi and I haven¡¯t seen each other in years. It¡¯s rare to see you again, and I¡¯m happy to see you. Wait for a while. There¡¯s no rush, anyway.¡±


    The bride tugged at her arm.¡±What¡¯s there to talk about? what¡¯s there to talk about? my family is waiting. Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. The bridesmaids who were receiving red packets behind the bride quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a big day. Old friends must be excited to see each other. Why don¡¯t we toast the remaining tables first before we talk?¡±


    The groom didn¡¯t want to quarrel with the bride at this time. Who would want to make a fuss over a marriage of a lifetime?


    However, the groom couldn¡¯t ignore the bride¡¯s words. This was hisrade-in-arms who had gone through life and death with him. How could anyone elsepare to him?


    Moreover, hisrade was right in front of him. He was so busy and specially came to attend his wedding, but his wife was still giving him a hard time. This really made the groom lose face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see?¡± he said with a sullen face.¡±Your family is important, but my friends aren ¡®t?¡±


    The bride¡¯s eyes widened,¡¯what did you say? Tell me that again ...¡±


    The maid of honor quickly pulled her back.¡±Alright, alright. Cousin, why are you so loud? this isn¡¯t your wedding, right?¡±


    The bride was so angry that even the heavy makeup on her face couldn¡¯t hide her ferocity. If it wasn¡¯t for the bridesmaids holding her back, she would probably have fought with the groom.


    You Yi sensed that the bride seemed to hate him, but he really did not know why.


    Normally, you Yi would not have tolerated it, but it was his bro¡¯s wedding today. He did not want to cause a scene, so he patted his bro¡¯s shoulder.¡±Alright, I can¡¯t drink with you today anyway, so you can go and do what you need to do. If you have time this weekend, let¡¯s meet up.¡±


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng looked at each other. The two children felt that their father (uncle you) had a good temper today.


    The groom looked guilty.¡±I¡¯m sorry, brother Yan. I¡¯ll apologize to you this weekend.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to apologize for?¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±Hurry up and go. It¡¯s your wedding day. Be happy.¡±

 Chapter 3788

    Chapter 3788: Otherwise, I¡¯m not getting married.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The groom sighed. On one side was his wife, on the other side was his oldrade. He was really in a dilemma.


    The groom looked at the bride and shook his head. He knew his wife¡¯s shorings. She liked to take advantage of others and sometimes, she couldn¡¯t be clear about it. He didn¡¯t agree with it at first, but the elders in the family said that you were already at this age and shouldn¡¯t be too picky. The girl¡¯s looks were average, her family background was clean, and she wasn¡¯t too bad. It was enough. After all, there were many good people you could choose from.


    The family took turns to persuade the groom, and so, the groom agreed.


    The bride shook off the bridesmaid¡¯s hand and red at the groom.


    ¡°What bullsh * trade? you still treat him like a treasure. Isn¡¯t he just a thick-skinned person who came to freeload for food and drinks?¡±


    After a few steps, the bride said this. Her voice was not low, as if she was deliberately saying it for you Yi to hear.


    You Yi really did hear it. Qingsi and Yue tingfeng heard it as well. Many people around them heard it as well, and they all looked at you Yi.


    You Yi¡¯s expression did not change. He sighed ... Should I smash this table? should I?


    Forget it. He knew that hisrade¡¯s wedding wasn¡¯t easy. If he really caused a scene at the wedding banquet, he would be able to vent his anger, but what about hisrade?


    Should they get married or not?


    Wouldn¡¯t there be a knot in their rtionship in the future?


    From this anger, he could tell that it wasn¡¯t now.


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi asked you Yi doubtfully,¡±I¡¯ve only had one bite. Brother tingfeng didn¡¯t even take a single bite. You¡¯ve only had two bites. We ... Are we just freeloading off food and drink?¡±


    Everyone at the same table heard this and then looked at the three people¡¯s tes.


    Only then did she realize that they really didn¡¯t eat anything, especially that pretty young man. His te was so clean that it could be used as a mirror.


    If this was considered freeloading, what were they?


    The groom was angry and annoyed, and his face turned even redder. He pulled the bride forward a few steps.¡±¡±What are you trying to do?¡±


    The bride always felt that she was at a disadvantage by marrying the groom. Her family was well-off and she was an employee of a state-owned enterprise. As for the groom, although his job was good, he had a problem with one of his legs. To put it bluntly, he was half disabled.


    She was a young girl with good features and a good family background. Wouldn¡¯t it be a loss for her to marry him?


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was superior to the groom.


    She had the final say in everything. The groom did not have much objection to her pre-marital requests and fulfilled them all.


    This was the first time the groom had challenged her. She was already disdainful of you Yi¡¯sck of red packets, and this made her even angrier.


    ¡°What?¡± What do you think? your friend, what kind of thing is he ... He¡¯s so stingy, using that little money to cheat us of food and drinks. He¡¯s even thinking of having a child and asking us to give him red packets. Isn¡¯t he shameless?¡±


    The groom¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He said angrily,¡±¡±Shut up ... You didn¡¯t even look at it and you already know that there¡¯s not enough money in the red packet? Even if he doesn¡¯t take a single cent, he¡¯s still myrade. Our rtionship can¡¯t be measured by a few pieces of money. You¡¯d better behave yourself, otherwise ...¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± the bride was even more arrogant. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m already giving you face. Otherwise, I won¡¯t get married. Your poor friend¡¯s Red packet is as light as a fart. At most, it¡¯s only a ticket. Pfft ... What cat or dog, do you think I can even beg for food here ...¡±


    The groom finally couldn¡¯t help but p him.¡±¡±Shut up ...¡±

 Chapter 3789

    Chapter 3789: Alright, we won¡¯t get married then.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The groom could not tolerate anyone humiliating his formerrade-in-arms like this.


    Those who had not experienced those things would not understand how precious this friendship was.


    Even if they hadn¡¯t contacted each other for decades, even if they might not see each other again until they died, the past and the years that had settled in their vitality would never fade.


    As long as the other party needed it, he could still do it regardless of his own safety.


    The bride was dazed from the p. Her head was tilted to the side, and the flower on her head was knocked off. It took a while for her to react. She covered the swollen half of her face and pounced on the groom to fight.¡±You dare to hit me? you actually hit me for a brokenrade you haven¡¯t seen for so many years ...¡±


    The groom¡¯s legs were not convenient, and he was not paying attention, so the bride¡¯s nails scratched his face.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed the bride away.¡±¡±Look at what you¡¯re like now, you¡¯re like a lunatic.¡±


    The two of them quarreled and caused quite amotion. Many people saw them. The bridesmaids and the family members of both parties quickly ran over.


    The bride was pushed to the ground and twisted her foot. She pointed at the groom and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, Chen, I¡¯m not getting married. I¡¯m not getting married anymore. You can just wait to be single for the rest of your life ...¡±


    Blood seeped out of the wounds on the groom¡¯s face, and he felt a burning pain. He really couldn¡¯t stand the bride looking like this. Money, money, money. All he could think about was money.


    Before getting married, he wanted a house, a car, and jewelry. He was a man, and he wanted to give these to the woman. He gritted his teeth and bought them.


    However, she was still not satisfied. She wanted to buy insurance for her parents and for her brother to buy a house. She also wanted him to pay for it.


    He could help with these things. After they got married, they would be a family. He was not someone who cared too much about money, so he could at least help a little. His parents also said that they should bear with it. After they got married and became his wife, they would know how to be close to him in the future.


    He could bear with all this. He knew that he had physical defects. Most girls would feel aggrieved when they were with him. He knew and could understand.


    Therefore, he had been holding back. He hoped that hispromise would bring about a harmonious situation for everyone.


    However, he could tolerate everything else, but he could not tolerate you Yi.


    The groom pulled the flower off his chest and threw it on the ground.¡±¡±Alright, we won¡¯t get married then.¡±


    The bride was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the groom to say something like this. He actually dared to say divorce?


    The bride always felt that the groom should be thanking the heavens for marrying her like this. He should be coaxing her and treating her well. She didn¡¯t expect that on the day of their wedding, he actually dared to hit her and even talk about a divorce?


    The bride¡¯s face changed in anger.¡±You ... Fine, fine, we won¡¯t get married. We can¡¯t get married today. I didn¡¯t even despise you for marrying a cripple, but you dare to hit me ... Chen Feng, do you think there¡¯s any good girl who would marry you other than me?¡±


    Even now, she still had a bit of confidence. She felt that even if the groom said this, she would still be fearless.


    She knew that the groom¡¯s parents would definitely not agree. In the end, they would still have to apologize to her and ask her to get married. She was not afraid.


    This time, she must put on a good front and not forgive him so easily. If he didn¡¯t kick his poorrade out, apologize to him, or buy her a house, she would not get married. They would be so anxious.


    ......

 Chapter 3790

    Chapter 3790: My daughter is marrying you, so you should be thanking the heavens.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The parents and some rtives of both parties ran up to them. The groom, Chen Feng¡¯s mother, saw the bride sitting on the ground with half of her face red and swollen. Her son looked angry, and she knew that something had happened. She remembered to quickly ask,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When the bride¡¯s parents saw their daughter getting beaten up, their faces turned ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m not getting married anymore. I can¡¯t get married anymore. He hit me for his poorrade ...¡± The bride cried at the top of her lungs.


    It was a big day, and the bride and groom were making a scene. The guests who were eating stopped eating and looked over.


    You Yi and the rest saw it too. Yue tingfeng took a sip of water and said,¡±¡±It seems that this marriage is not going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± you Yi patted his daughter¡¯s head.


    He felt a little mncholic. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t havee.


    However, this bride was indeed ... Too ... If he married her, there would be more trouble in the future. Perhaps, not getting married was a good thing.


    The bride was currently speaking to his parents about how much you Yi had gone overboard and how much of a B * stard Chen Feng was. He had actually not given her any face for the sake of arade, shouting at her, yelling at her, and even hitting her.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you saw it. My face was hit by him. This is our big wedding. He hit me in front of so many people ... Wuwuwu, how am I supposed to live? won¡¯t he beat me to death in the future?¡±


    The bride¡¯s mother pointed at Chen Feng and roared,¡±¡±What is your family up to? What day is it today? Our family is still here, you said you¡¯d do it, if we flip you over, wouldn¡¯t my daughter be bullied to death by you in the future?¡±


    The groom¡¯s father also chimed in,¡±my daughter is young and beautiful. She has a good job and a good character. There are so many people who want to marry her. To marry a disabled person like you, you don¡¯t know how to be grateful and even dared to hit her. Who Do You Think You Are? let me tell you, our family is not getting married today.¡±


    Their entire family felt that the Chen family was extremely lucky to be able to marry their daughter. They felt that they were superior to others.


    Therefore, when he spoke, he was so arrogant that it was really annoying.


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi whispered to you Yi,¡±I think that uncle shouldn¡¯t marry that Auntie ... Their family is so fierce ...¡±


    You Yi smiled and patted her ck hair.¡±Yes ...¡± He said.


    He had wanted to leave, but since this had happened, he had to wait and see. After all, he was the cause of this.


    Regardless of whether Chen Feng would still marry that woman, he could not let Chen Feng suffer any losses.


    When Chen Feng¡¯s parents heard that their son was disabled, they were also angry. However, they couldn¡¯t really not get married, right?


    He could only endure it for now.¡±Inw, let¡¯s be anxious first. We¡¯re already halfway through the marriage. How can it not count? let¡¯s calm down and have a good talk ...¡±


    The groom¡¯s parents snorted,¡±what¡¯s there to talk about? what¡¯s there to talk about? your son is so powerful. He dared to hit my daughter in front of so many people. Who knows what he will do in the future?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother asked her son anxiously,¡±Chen Feng, ah! What¡¯s going on? weren¡¯t you two fine before?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face revealed an exhausted expression as he said,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t get married anymore.¡±


    He had gotten married so that his parents would not worry. He also felt that he was getting on in years and it was time for him to get married and have a family.


    ......

 Chapter 3791

    Chapter 3791: If I marry her, it will be a lifetime of torture for me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, in the few months that he had known her, he felt that this was the most tiring time of his life. It was even more tiring than the time when his life was hanging by a thread in the rain of bullets.


    Chen Feng had been holding it in. He had told himself that perhaps she would recover after they got married.


    However, it was only now that he realized that a woman like her would never change.


    It was also just now that he had made up his mind not to get married.


    Otherwise, he would only be in more pain after the marriage.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother grabbed his hand in fright.¡±¡±What are you saying? What do you mean we can¡¯t get married? we¡¯ve already held a wedding banquet ...¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t collected the certificate yet,¡± Chen Feng said.


    Currently, Chen Feng was rejoicing. Fortunately, the other party¡¯s family had been dying this and that, refusing to register their marriage before holding a wedding banquet. They said that they were afraid that once they registered their marriage, they would feel that it was impossible for a cooked duck to fly away. Hence, they refused to spend time and effort on holding a banquet and insisted that the Chen family hold a grand wedding before they were willing to register their marriage.


    However, now, Chen Feng felt that it was fortunate that they had yet to register for marriage. Otherwise, it would be even more troublesome.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother held her son¡¯s hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Son, mom knows you ... You¡¯ve been wronged, but ... Can you bear with it ...¡±


    She didn¡¯t like this daughter-inw either. Her son¡¯s leg was sick, but he wasn¡¯t born with it. The injuries on his body were all for the country and to protect more people. He became disabled.


    In her eyes, her son was her pride and hero.


    She couldn¡¯t stand her daughter-inw always calling her son a disabled person and saying that she was a good match for him. Her whole family should just go and have fun. She couldn¡¯t stand her daughter-inw always saying such humiliating words.


    However, her son was not young anymore. He was really going to get married. Otherwise ... What would happen in the future?


    Father Chen was still trying to put in a good word for the noisy bride¡¯s family, hoping that they could calm down and calm down ...


    Chen Feng said to his mother,¡±mom, I don¡¯t want to endure this for my entire life. I don¡¯t want to spend my entire life with a wife who doesn¡¯t even show me or you the most basic respect. I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what kind of life I would be leading if I really married her.¡±


    ¡°But ... We¡¯ve already bought a house and a car ...¡±


    Mother Chen wavered, but ... The car and house were both under their names. Furthermore, they had spent quite a lot of money on the bride¡¯s family. Thinking about it, her heart ached.


    ¡°Mom, I can earn more money in the future,¡± Chen Feng said.¡±However, if I really want to form a rtionship with them, that would be the same as raising a bunch of blood-sucking bugs.¡±


    Mother Chen looked at the female¡¯s family¡¯s overbearing appearance and asked,¡±¡±You ... You¡¯ve decided?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided ...¡±


    The bride¡¯s father shouted,¡±there¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter. We¡¯re not getting married. Without your son, my daughter can find a better man. But with your son¡¯s attitude, if he misses my daughter, he can forget about getting a wife in this life ...¡±


    Even now, their family still felt that Chen Jue would not bear to part with his daughter.


    They were going to put on airs and force the Chen family to apologize and take the initiative to send them gifts.


    Chen Feng¡¯s father clenched his teeth and endured.¡±Inw, you ... You can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s true that my son¡¯s leg has some problems. However, he was injured for glory ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about glory or not. He¡¯s a cripple, a cripple, a useless thing ...¡±


    No matter how good-tempered father Chen was, he was still furious. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. If you look down on my son, why did you agree to it?¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night. I¡¯m not getting married anymore, hahaha ...

 Chapter 3792

    Chapter 3792: I can¡¯t bear to be called poor.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Embarrassment shed across the bride¡¯s father¡¯s face. He stammered for a while, then raised his chin and said with his nose up,¡±¡±Back then, it was all because your son treated my daughter well. We wanted your son to be honest and kind. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would reveal his true colors on the day of his wedding? we were blind in the past.¡±


    The bride tugged at her father¡¯s clothes from behind. His father understood. He couldn¡¯t be too harsh with his words. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they didn¡¯te and beg. Thus, as if he was giving alms, he said,¡±¡±My daughter is a kind person. However, as her parents, we will definitely not watch her get bullied. Let me tell you, you must make Chen Feng kneel and kowtow to my daughter in public as an apology. You must also kick out that bullsh * trade of his ... Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for us to even talk.¡±


    The meaning was clear. First, kowtow and apologize, then kick out that poorrade. Then we can have a talk. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk.


    Their family felt that if they said this, the Chen family would definitely agree. After all, they couldn¡¯t bear to see their daughter-inw, who was about to enter their house, run away.


    Just as the family was feeling smug and waiting for the Chen family to bow their heads and apologize ...


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to talk.¡± Chen Feng walked to father Chen¡¯s side. His bronze-colored face had a grave and stern expression, and his gaze was firm. The forbearance and worry from before were no longer present.


    He was not an indecisive person. If it were not for his parents, he would not have married this kind of woman no matter what.


    You Yi heard Chen Feng¡¯s words from afar. He understood him. Since he had said this, it meant that he was telling the truth ... He would not get married again. It was impossible.


    You Yi sighed. What was wrong with the bride?


    Meeting an honest, reliable, and upright man like Chen Feng, yet she was still causing trouble. She really had enough.


    From their conversation just now, you Yi more or less understood that they were disdaining him for being poor. They felt that he had given too little red packets and that he had brought two little children with him to drink from him, so they started to kick up a fuss.


    You Yi rubbed his chin. What he offered ... Was not too little, was it?


    Qingsi tugged you Yi¡¯s ear.¡±Dad,¡± she said,¡±are you poor?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± You Yi was a little lost.¡±Why don¡¯t you go home and help your mother and I get some more pocket money?¡±


    He gave his wife all his sry, house, and bank cards. He also received pocket money from his wife every month. Nie qiuping had never shortchanged him, so you Yi never felt that he did not have enough money to spend.


    But today¡¯s matter made him a little puzzled. Did they despise him for being poor?


    He stood up, sighed, and turned to ask the others at the same table,¡±¡±Hey, brother, how many red packets did you get?¡±


    ¡± 600 ...¡± The man was stunned for a moment before he replied,¡±we have a good rtionship with the groom¡¯s family, so we can¡¯t take too little.¡±


    Prices had not risen this year, and intion had not been so serious. This 600 Yuan was much more valuable than the 600 Yuan in 2010.


    For those who were slightly distant, they would at most get 100 or 200 yuan.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. That was not a small number. He asked the others,¡±¡±How about you?¡±


    The others were 400,500,800,1000, and at most 2000. To them, this was not a small amount. After all, in this era, people were not considered rich. They were all from ordinary families, not to mention wealthy and Noble families. This amount of money was enough.


    You Yi was unhappy. ¡®You¡¯re a F * cking bully! You didn¡¯t even say anything when the others took a few hundred. I took so much more than them, and you¡¯re calling me poor?¡¯


    F * ck, I can¡¯t take it! You Yi stood up ...

 Chapter 3793

    Chapter 3793: How could such a person be worthy of his son?


    Trantor: 549690339


    As for Chen Feng¡¯s side, when the bride heard his words, she was stunned for a moment before a trace of panic shed through her heart. Following that, she angrily said,¡±¡±What? you dare to say that? How is my daughter not good enough for you? it¡¯s already a great honor for a cripple like you to marry my daughter, and you still dare to say that you¡¯re not getting married? what do you think your family is?¡±


    To the bride¡¯s family, they could say that they didn¡¯t want to get married. However, the Chen family couldn¡¯t say that. The Chen family had to beg them.


    Chen Feng sneered.¡±That¡¯s right. Your daughter is too good. I know that I¡¯m not worthy of her. Didn¡¯t your family say that this marriage is over?¡± I won¡¯t let such a good girl like her suffer with me. I don¡¯t want someone like me to ruin her bright future. ¡±


    The bride¡¯s family was stunned for a moment. This was not what they had expected.


    When father Chen heard his son¡¯s words, he chided him in a low voice,¡±¡±Chen Feng, marriage is not a game.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s not child¡¯s y that I don¡¯t want you and mom to live in unrest for the rest of your lives. Dad, listen to me this time. ¡±


    Father Chen originally wanted to say something, but when he saw the fatigue on his son¡¯s face, he suddenly felt heartache.


    This son of his had never made his family worry, even when his leg was broken. The doctor said that his leg was useless and might be amputated. Even when the whole family was worried, he was the only one who didn ¡®t. No matter how difficult it was, he would alwaysfort his family and say that it was okay, that he was fine and that he could stand up.


    Father Chen turned his head and looked at the acrimonious faces of the female family. He suddenly felt that how could such a family be worthy of such a good son like him!


    He nodded and patted his son¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±This time, your mom and I were wrong. Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote.¡±


    After father Chen thought it through, he said to the bride¡¯s father,¡±¡±We¡¯re not getting married anymore. I hope your daughter finds a better man in the future. This wedding is canceled.¡±


    The girl¡¯s side waspletely dumbfounded. This ... No, shouldn¡¯t ... She be begging them? He actually said that he wasn¡¯t getting married ...


    A hint of panic shed across the bride¡¯s face. If Chen Feng was really not going to marry her, where else could she find such an easily deceived fool?


    Her father thought quickly in his heart. Even if this marriage really didn¡¯t happen, he would still have to make a final profit from the Chen family.


    He pointed at Chen Feng and said,¡±good, good ... Your Chen family is good. Good. All you do is bully usmoners just because your son is an officer in the Army and beat my daughter up like this. Do you think it¡¯s over if you don¡¯t get married? let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to get married!¡±


    They had just said that the man¡¯s son was crippled and useless, but now, they were saying that the man was bullying them because his crippled son was an officer.


    He didn¡¯t even feel embarrassed when he said this.


    You Yi happened to hear this as he walked closer. He chuckled. He had really run into a shameless scoundrel.


    He wanted to see how shameless this family could be, and he would deal with themter.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chen Feng asked.¡±What do you want?¡±


    The bride¡¯s father said,¡±my daughter¡¯s mental loss, the loss of her youth, and her medical expenses. A girl¡¯s face is so important. Can you afford to pay for it?¡± Because of you, my daughter might have missed out on these few months. What about the loss of someone with better conditions?¡±


    Someone in the crowd hushed him. This shameless way of eating was too ugly. He could even say such words.


    Chen Feng knew that the vampires in the girl¡¯s family would not let him off so easily.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ve met such a person in my life before. My Empress Dowager pulled me asidest month to talk about who got a divorce. After hearing it, I feel that life is actually much more melodramatic than novels!

 Chapter 3794

    Chapter 3794: I don¡¯t me you, I have to thank you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Other than asking for money from Chen Feng, they also wanted more money.


    Since this matter had already reached such a stage, Chen Feng was unwilling to continue being entangled in it. He hoped that he could cut the Gordian knot and settle this matter immediately. If he suffered some losses in terms of money, he would just let it be. Those who had attended the wedding today were all rtives and friends. He was unwilling to blow up the matter and shed all pretenses of cordiality and quarrel. This was something Chen Feng did not want to do.


    ¡°How many do you want?¡± he asked.


    The groom¡¯s father rolled his eyes.¡± 80000. Not a single cent less.¡±


    ording to the current prices, 80000 Yuan was a huge sum of money. An ordinary family could not even earn that much in a year. When he opened his mouth to ask for this, the people around him sighed.


    Some of the Chen family¡¯s rtives were displeased and said angrily,¡±¡± 80000? are you a robber?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have any shame? is your daughter worth eighty thousand Yuan? If you want money, then what about the money Chen Feng spent on your family? it should be more than 80000, right?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter is only here for this wedding. She didn¡¯t even enter the house and she¡¯s going to cheat someone out of their money. Do you have any shame?¡±


    The Chen family wasn¡¯t a wealthy family. For this wedding, they had really emptied their savings for many years.


    He had already spent a considerable amount of money on the house, car, gold, silver, jewelry, and clothes.


    For these items, the house and the car, he only remembered their names. Perhaps he could still get half of them back. As for the other items, Chen Feng knew that he would never get them back. However, the Chen family was still not satisfied with this. They even asked for 80000 Yuan. Even if they asked for a lion¡¯s mouth, they would not do such a thing.


    You Yi chuckled coldly as he listened from the side. This family had truly shown him how ugly greedy people could be!


    He pushed his way through the crowd and heard the bride¡¯s mother shrieking,¡±¡±Let me tell you guys, my daughter is born from a noble family. To be with that crippled Chen family brat, she was already married to a lower status. Now, at the wedding, Chen Feng beat my daughter and even called off the marriage. It was their fault to begin with, so of course we have to suffer losses. Otherwise, do you really think that our family is easy to bully?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s second aunt shouted,¡±hey, make yourself clear. But your daughter said she won¡¯t get married, and she said she won¡¯t marry ...¡±


    ¡°Mydy is a girl. After being hit, she said that she would not marry Chen Feng out of anger. However, Chen Feng should not have said that ...¡±


    ¡°Bah. I¡¯ve seen it for myself today, how shameless!¡±


    You Yi stood beside Chen Feng. He saw that Chen Feng was so angry that his fists were clenched and the muscles on his face were trembling. It was clear that he was on the verge of losing control.


    You Yi patted his shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    Chen Feng looked at you Yi with a vexed expression.¡±Brother che, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sorry. If it wasn¡¯t for me ...¡±


    Chen Feng interrupted him.¡±No, I can¡¯t me you for this. On the contrary, I have to thank you ... Thank you for letting me see things clearly, allowing me to make my decision.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t me me,¡± you Yiughed,¡±I¡¯m the one who started this. I ... I have to do something about it, or I¡¯ll feel bad. Besides, you¡¯re not even getting married anymore. I¡¯m going to get my stuff back!¡±


    That was arge sum of money that he had requested from his wife for half a year¡¯s worth of pocket money.


    Since Chen Feng was not going to get married anymore, if his wife were to ask about it when he returned home, she would definitely ask him for money.

 Chapter 3795

    Chapter 3795: Dad is very pitiful, he has very little pocket money.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he didn¡¯t take it away, how was he going to exin it to his family?


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng also squeezed into the crowd of elders. When she heard that you Hanshou wanted to take back his things, she immediately knew what it was. She hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and whispered,¡±¡±Dad said that he applied for a red packet from mom for Uncle Chen. It¡¯s a lot of pocket money for months ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. Yes, he knew.


    Uncle you¡¯s pocket money had been requested from Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI.


    Although Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI was gentle, she was the one who kept her word at home.


    The moment Chen Feng heard that you Yi was going to help him, he was afraid that the girl¡¯s side would say even more unpleasant things. He quickly said,¡±


    ¡°Brother yang, you don¡¯t have to. This family is all ... Sigh, anyway, I¡¯ll take care of it. You don¡¯t have to ...¡±


    You Yi patted his arm.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine ... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always had a good temper. I won¡¯t fight with them. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Hmm, what a good temper. Pfft!¡¯


    You Yi cleared his throat.¡±I¡¯m sorry to interrupt,¡± he said,¡±but you¡¯re definitely not going to get married, right?¡±


    At that moment, the parents of the girl stopped their argument and looked at Yue tingfeng.


    The bride immediately pointed at you Yi and said,¡±that¡¯s him. Dad and mom. It¡¯s all because of him. If it wasn¡¯t for this pauper, who came here to freeload food and drinks and stingily took out a red packet that only contained one ticket, I wouldn¡¯t have been so angry with Chen Feng. It¡¯s all because of him. I told Chen Feng to chase him out, but he wasn¡¯t willing. A pauper like him doesn¡¯t deserve to eat here ...¡±


    Chen Feng was so angry that he shouted,¡±that¡¯s enough. I will never marry you again. If you dare to speak rudely to my friend again, I will ...¡±


    You Yi, on the other hand, was not angry. He pressed Chen Feng down and said,¡±¡±Hey, what¡¯s the hurry, what¡¯s the hurry ... Stop talking! They¡¯re not wrong, I really don¡¯t have money. ¡± All his money was with his wife, so of course he had no money.


    ¡°Daddy is so pitiful,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±I¡¯ll talk to mommy when I get home and ask her to give daddy more pocket money.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Why? don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not pitiful,¡±


    You Yi looked at the girl and smiled.¡±I don¡¯t have much money on me. I¡¯m just here to ask you something. Since we¡¯re not getting married and I¡¯ve given you the red packet, why don¡¯t you return it to me? my brother doesn¡¯t n on marrying you anyway, so he doesn¡¯t need the red packet either. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I won¡¯t be able to answer to my wife when I get home.¡±


    You Yi was very sincere in his words. He was telling the truth, without any falsifications ...


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents frowned. What was going on with this person?


    Although they didn¡¯t have any opinions about their son¡¯srade, but ... But this person, wasn¡¯t his words a little too ...?


    The bride¡¯s family was so angry that their faces turned green. All the red packets they received today were at the bridesmaids.


    The bridesmaid was the bride¡¯s cousin, and the bride¡¯s parents had no intention of returning the red packet to anyone.


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±Oh, no way. I¡¯m a pauper, so how much money do you think I have? you¡¯re not even giving me money?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. In any case, you guys are still nning to extort more money from Chen Feng. Just give me my share. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to return home today. Look, my two children are here as well. They know that if I don¡¯t take the money from this red packet home, my children¡¯s mother will not let me off.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qingsi nodded seriously.¡±My father is very pitiful.¡±

 Chapter 3796

    Chapter 3796: This was the first time she had seen someone give red packets and checks.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I can¡¯t even get through the door,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly with a straight face.


    Someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh. They all thought that you Yi was afraid of his wife.


    You Yi saw that the woman was still unwilling to give in and sighed.¡±¡±If you don¡¯t give me this money, I¡¯ll have to call the police. If the policee, your family¡¯s losses will be more than this,¡±


    The bride spat,¡±give it to him, give it to him ... He really thinks that no one cares about your money ... I¡¯ve never seen such a disgusting person. If you can¡¯t afford toe to this kind of ce, then don¡¯te. A person like this is only fit to go to a tiny restaurant in his life ...¡±


    You Yi did not get angry. He nodded.¡±I really do care about a few cents. It¡¯s because I rarely see it ...¡±


    The maid of honor took out you Yi¡¯s Red packet. She was curious-how much money was in such a light red packet? How could it be so light?


    Out of curiosity, she opened the red packet before she handed it to you Yi. She saw a piece of paper inside ...


    She was puzzled. Could it be that this person only put a piece of paper as a red packet? it couldn¡¯t be like this. Even if he was stingy, he shouldn¡¯t be this stingy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no money in there,¡± the bridesmaid said.¡±It¡¯s just a piece of paper!¡±


    When the bride heard this, she was immediately furious.¡±¡±A piece of paper? ¡°Chen Feng, did you hear that? your goodrade took a piece of tattered paper as a red packet and didn¡¯t take a single cent. You still treat such a shameless person as a friend? you ...¡±


    ¡°Ah ...¡± Suddenly, the bridesmaid screamed and interrupted the bride¡¯s cursing.


    Everyone looked over and saw the maid of honor holding a piece of paper in her hand. Uh, it seemed to be a receipt or something. She was so shocked that her eyes were about to fall out.


    The maid of honor stuttered,¡±this ... This ... This ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±the bride¡¯s mother scolded. What are you screaming for?¡±


    The bridesmaid¡¯s hand that was holding the ¡®paper¡¯ was trembling.¡±This isn¡¯t paper ... This is a check ...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the bride¡¯s family eximed in unison. A check?¡±


    ¡°How much ...¡± The family¡¯s expression was particrly consistent. The greed in their eyes was disgusting.


    Not knowing the girl¡¯s family, the others were also curious. This was the first time they had seen someone give a check with a gift.


    The maid of honor swallowed her saliva.¡±Nine ... Nine ... Nine thousand ... Nine hundred and nine ... Neen ...¡±


    She spoke intermittently, and everyone present sucked in a cold breath. They were all shocked.


    This was especially true for the bride¡¯s family. When the bride heard this number, her legs turned to jelly and she almost copsed ...


    You Yi had given Chen Feng a red packet of 99999 Yuan, with the meaning of ¡®forever¡¯. He knew that Chen Feng¡¯s life might not be that good, but he would never ept money on normal days. Thus, this was an excuse for him to give money openly.


    The girl¡¯s father was in disbelief.¡±Nine ... Nine ... Ten ... Thousand?¡±


    His wife immediately rushed over to snatch the check from the bridesmaid¡¯s hand and started counting it herself. After counting it a few times, she finally confirmed it. Her face was full of excitement and her body was trembling with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s really 90000, it¡¯s really 90000 ...¡±


    You Yi looked at them in disdain. Happy? That¡¯s not yours either.


    Not only is this 90000 not yours, but the money we scammed from the Chen family is also not yours.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ...¡± You Yi interrupted.¡±Could you please give me my things?¡± This is the pocket money I got from my wife in advance. ¡±


    He sighed.¡±I thought that I couldn¡¯t take too little on my brother¡¯s wedding day. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still take too little ... I only know now that I¡¯m poor.¡±

 Chapter 3797

    Chapter 3797: Give my check back.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi let out a long sigh.¡±It looks like I¡¯ll have to talk to my wife when I get home. She¡¯ll stop giving me tens of thousands. She¡¯ll have to give me a few hundred. That way, people won¡¯t call me a pauper.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± qingsi said, ying along.¡±Dad¡¯s so poor. His monthly allowance is only 10000 Yuan. I¡¯ll tell mom to give you 100 yuan when we get home ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and said,¡± I¡¯ll Ask Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI to give us more pocket moneyter. I have 2000 Yuan on me, so I¡¯ll return it to her and ask her to give me 200 yuan. ¡±


    The three of them spoke one after another until the eyes of the girl¡¯s family almost fell out.


    This wasn¡¯t a poor man who didn¡¯t have any money. This was clearly a F * cking rich family. They were very rich!


    Who had ever seen someone give a red packet with a 99000 Yuan check? this red packet was equivalent to everyone¡¯s Red packet.


    It was even more than what they had asked the Chen family for. How much was 90000 Yuan in this year? That was a huge sum of money.


    The girl¡¯s family was secretly vexed. Who would have thought that you Yi would give them a check? if they had known, who would have made a fuss? they would have gotten married earlier.


    With the 90000 Yuan check in hand, the eyes of the bride¡¯s family lit up.


    It was not just the girl. When Chen Feng heard that you Yi had given him so much money, he was so shocked that he did not know what to say.¡±Brother che, how could you take so much?¡±


    You Yi waved his hand dismissively.¡±Ah, I wanted to give you long-term luck, but it¡¯s not your wedding now. I¡¯m not getting married anyway. I¡¯m taking the money back anyway. We¡¯ll talk about it when you get married next time.¡±


    After saying that, you Yi turned around and extended his hand towards the girl.¡±Here, please give me my check. I still have to give it to my wife when I get home.¡±


    How could the bride¡¯s family be willing to return such a huge sum of money?


    The bride clutched the check tightly.¡±This is mine, mine ... This is the red packet you gave me, so it¡¯s mine ... If you dare to snatch it from me, I ... I¡¯ll die Here today.¡±


    This was her money, and she would definitely not give it away.


    This sum of money was too much. The bride looked at the numbers on the screen and thought to herself, how many clothes and bags can she buy with this money? this money will be hers when it reaches her.


    She regretted not looking at the red packet when she took it. If she had known earlier, she would not have called you Yi poor.


    You Yi would know that the bride¡¯s family would not let go of him so easily. This was good, though. If they handed him the check, what excuse would he have to deal with them? The best was that they refused to give in.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Hey, you want to go back on your word, don¡¯t you?¡± You¡¯re not even getting married, and you still want to take my red packet? do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    The bride immediately replied,¡±no, who said I¡¯m not getting married? I¡¯m getting married. I want to get married ...¡±


    This sum of money was more than what they wanted to extort from the Chen family. Of course, the bride would choose this sum.


    Moreover, she had calcted very clearly in her heart. After marrying Chen Feng, not only would she be able to hold the Chen family¡¯s money in her hands, but with such a rich friend like Chen Feng, she would also have to help him out a little. The money that leaked out from the cracks of his hands might even be more than what they earned.


    Even for this, she had to get married.


    Many people in the crowd shook their heads. They all felt that the bride and her family¡¯s character were simply rotten to the extreme. They were insatiable andpletely inhumane.


    ......

 Chapter 3798

    Chapter 3798: Be careful of being struck by lightning if you go back on your word.


    Trantor: 549690339


    For the sake of money, she was willing to throw away her face. Did she really think that everyone else was easy to bully and could be bullied by her family?


    You Yi chuckled coldly.¡±You think you can get married just because you want to? you¡¯ll have to ask my brother.¡±


    ¡°Fengzi, do you still want to marry this woman?¡± he turned his head and asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Feng said decisively.¡±This marriage will end here. It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    The Chen parents nodded.¡±We¡¯re not getting married.¡±


    Seeing that the character of the bride¡¯s family had already reached such a level, Chen Feng¡¯s parents were not fools. Naturally, they would not allow their son to marry this daughter-inw.


    You Yi pointed at Chen Feng.¡±You heard that. My brother is not taking you away. What about you? you better behave yourself and give me my money. Otherwise, I¡¯m not as easy to bully as my brother¡¯s family. You¡¯re not even getting married yet you want to take someone else¡¯s Red packet. That¡¯s not right, is it?¡±


    As soon as he said this, someone in the crowd took the lead and shouted,¡±¡±Yes, yes, give our red packets back, give them back ...¡±


    After that, more and more people started to ask for their red packets back.


    Before the marriage, how could everyone be willing to let someone else take their money?


    No one was a child of wealth, and it was not easy for anyone to earn some money.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. So many people wanted red packets from them. However, it was so much money. In addition to the 99000 that you Yi had given her, it was at least 110000 or 120000. It was a huge sum of money. How could she give it up?


    The bride clenched the check in her hand and turned to give her parents a look.


    Her parents understood. This was to let theme out in one breath to suppress the situation.


    The girl¡¯s father hurriedly said,¡±everyone, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious ...¡±¡±


    Then, he turned to Chen Feng¡¯s father and said,¡±inw, fate has brought us together. Since the two children have already reached this stage, how can we just say no to this marriage? I can understand the temper of young people. Just now, it was also because we were too eager to protect our daughter, so we couldn¡¯t help but say some offensive words. I¡¯d like to apologize to you. Look, both of us should take a step back and continue with the wedding. In the afternoon, we¡¯ll let the two children go and get their marriage certificate. What do you think ...¡±


    Everyone hissed. Disgusting, really F * cking disgusting. Now he was saying this again.


    Just now, when father Chen said these things, his family was extremely arrogant. Now, when they saw money, they immediately licked the saliva they spat on the ground clean. They were not so shameless.


    Father Chen didn¡¯t soften his heart at all.¡±Our Chen family can¡¯t afford to be associated with such a high status. We won¡¯t get married. We don¡¯t dare to marry your daughter either.¡±


    The bride¡¯s mother also stood out and said,¡±inw, don¡¯t be like this. What we said earlier was just words of anger. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Chen Feng is a good child. We ... Are truly satisfied with him. In the future, after you get married, you can just wait for your wife to serve you. Perhaps next year, your grandson will ...¡±


    Mother Chen had also seen through the character of this family and made up her mind to stand on her husband and son¡¯s side.¡±¡±No matter what you say, we¡¯re not getting married. Your daughter is such a good woman. Whoever wants her can have her. All the guests are here today, so please return their red packets ...¡±


    The bride¡¯s mother¡¯s expression turned ugly, but she couldn¡¯t refute.


    ¡°I heard you,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±My brother doesn¡¯t want a woman like you, so you¡¯d better hurry up and give me my money. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.¡±

 Chapter 3799

    Chapter 3799: You¡¯re out of your league now.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though he said that, you Yi was actually thinking,¡¯don¡¯t give it to me. Don¡¯t give it to me of your own ord. Otherwise, how am I supposed to show my might?¡¯


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s so handsome,¡± qingsi whispered to Yue tingfeng.


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. How was this handsome? he was clearly cunning and sly, an old fox!


    Sigh, he could only confuse little girls.


    However, you Yi was his uncle, after all. He couldn¡¯t say anything bad about qingsi¡¯s father in front of her, could he? so, he went against his will and nodded.¡±Yes, he¡¯s handsome.¡±


    The bride refused to let go of the huge sum of money in her hands and shouted,¡±¡±In any case, I will not give you this money. Let me tell you, this money is mine. Chen Feng, we have already held a wedding. We are husband and wife. I am your wife now. This is a red packet for us. How can we ask for it back? don¡¯t you care about it?¡±


    Even now, the bride still felt that Chen Feng would not be willing to part with such an outstanding wife like her.


    ¡°Wedding?¡± Chen Feng was simply disgusted to death.¡±Wedding?¡± Heh, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten. ording to the marriagew I¡¯ve passed, only those who have registered and collected the marriage certificate are officially husband and wife. What are you and I? It¡¯s just an iplete wedding. You¡¯d better take the money and return it to my brother Ben. Otherwise, no one in your family can leave this hotel. ¡±


    If that had been 100 to 200 yuan, he would have let it go. However, with that much money, how could Chen Feng let them go?


    Even if you Yi did not want the money, he had to get it back.


    The bride hid behind her parents.¡±I won¡¯t give it to you either. This is all my money. Don¡¯t even think about taking it away from me.¡±


    You Yi really wanted to spit in her face.¡±Ha, your money. You just need to move your lips and you think it¡¯s yours?¡± he said. Why don¡¯t you just say that the bank is owned by your family?¡±


    The bride¡¯s parents were also scratching their ears and cheeks, trying to keep the money for themselves. They had already gotten so much money, and if they watched it fly away, they would be extremely vexed.


    The girl¡¯s father stepped forward.¡±Don¡¯t be anxious. Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We can discuss this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said to Chen Feng in a fawning manner.¡±Son-inw, it was all our fault before. As your father-inw, I¡¯m here to apologize to you ...¡±


    These words angered mother Chen. Mother Chen, who had always been good-tempered, stood up and said,¡±¡±Stop, who are you calling son-inw, and father-inw? Now that you¡¯ve seen my son¡¯srade receiving so many red packets, you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re my poor rtive again. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to marry me. Your greedy, despicable, and shameless faces are not worthy of my son at all. ¡±


    She really knew what kind of people this family was. She really regretted persuading her son to marry such a woman.


    Mother Chen sneered.¡±Even if my son is single in this life, he will never marry your daughter. Look at your daughter. She really thinks she¡¯s a fairy. Hehe ... Can¡¯t you find someone better than my son easily?¡± Alright, go ahead. I¡¯d like to see how good she can find. ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s aunt chimed in from the side.¡±Tsk, a woman like that is destined to get a divorce even if she¡¯s married. Which man can stand that?¡±


    The Chen family¡¯s rtives nodded one after another. They all had a feeling that they had finally turned over a new leaf and vented their anger.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents felt as if they had finally been able to rx after being depressed for several months. Their mood became much happier.


    ......

 Chapter 3800

    Chapter 3800: You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t return my money.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, it was the bride¡¯s side who didn¡¯t dare to re up even if they were angry. They were now begging the Chen family to marry their daughter.


    You Yi stretched out his hand.¡±I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Give it to me. It¡¯s my money. I¡¯d rather be a beggar than give it to you!¡±


    The Chen family¡¯s rtives also extended their hands.¡±That¡¯s right, give us the money. Return all our money. We¡¯re not even getting married, and you want to take our money? no way.¡±


    The bride¡¯s rtives hesitated. They also wanted to get their money back, but with their rtionship, it was not easy to talk to them.


    The bride clutched the check tightly and refused to let go. She was afraid that her parents would not care about her, so she whispered,¡±¡±You can¡¯t give it to mom and dad. With so much money, plus the money from before, it¡¯s enough to buy a house for my brother ...¡±


    The bride¡¯s parents agreed. They had enough money to buy a house for their son.


    Therefore, he could not return the money no matter what.


    Therefore, the bride¡¯s family was determined not to give it to her.


    ¡°This check was given by you. Even if the marriage is over, you¡¯ve given it out. It belongs to whoever has it. Even if the policee, we¡¯re not afraid.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Fine. I¡¯ve finally seen for myself what it means to be shameless. Since you¡¯re sure you won¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯m not afraid either. Let¡¯s take it slow!¡±


    He turned around and said to Chen Feng,¡±tell your rtives to keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them leave. Oh right, what¡¯s their family¡¯s name? get me their identification cards.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded immediately. It was just like how you Yi had been his team leader when they had been on a mission together.


    He immediately brought his two cousins and pressed down on the bride¡¯s family. He dug out their identification cards and handed them to you Yi.


    You Yi nced at the person who had called him. What was he doing? he specialized in gathering information. You Yi did not believe that this greedy family had not done anything in the past.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he said.¡±Dig up the entire family ... Stop what you¡¯re doing for now. I¡¯ll give you an hour. Hurry up and find out the information and send it to me ...¡±


    As you Yi spoke, he suddenly turned toward where they were and asked Chen Feng,¡±¡±What hotel is this?¡±


    ¡°Brilliant hotel,¡± Chen Feng hurriedly said.


    ¡°Send it to brilliant hotel, hurry up.¡± You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched when he finished. Glorious? The food was so unptable.


    After ending the call, you Yi said to Chen Feng,¡±¡±I¡¯m taking my daughter and nephew out for a meal. The food here is terrible. I¡¯m not done yet. Let¡¯s continue when I get back.¡±


    He pointed at the trembling bride¡¯s family and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re in charge of keeping an eye on them. If I¡¯m short of one person when Ie back, I¡¯lle after you.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Feng immediately replied.¡±I willplete the mission.¡±


    You Yi smiled and patted him on the shoulder. He walked over to his daughter and picked her up.¡±We can¡¯t leave our baby alone today. You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out to eat.¡±


    ¡°You brat,¡± he said, looking at Yue tingfeng with disdain,e along.¡±


    After they left, all the guests were in an uproar.


    All of Chen Feng¡¯s rtives ran over to ask Chen Feng,¡±who exactly is that person that gave out such a huge red packet? furthermore, it sounds like he is very powerful.¡±


    Naturally, Chen Feng could not reveal that you Yi was now the chief of the intelligence Agency. He could only say that he did not know. They had not been in contact for many years, so he did not know.


    The bride¡¯s family wanted to speak to Chen Feng again, hoping that the Chen family would agree to marry their daughter.

 Chapter 3801

    Chapter 3801: Your son is a B * tch.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, this was already something that was absolutely impossible.


    After dinner, you Yi looked at the time and told the kids,¡±¡±Daddy can¡¯t send you to school today, so I¡¯ll call a taxi for you. You two can go by yourselves.¡±


    Qingsi was unwilling to leave.¡±Dad,¡± she said,¡±it¡¯s already time for ss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng agreed,¡±ss is starting.¡±


    You Yi looked at the two children, who did not seem to want to go to school.¡±Then what do you two want?¡±


    Qingsi hugged you Yi and acted coquettishly.¡±Dad, let me stay. Dad, you have no idea how handsome you are. I really want to see how you¡¯re going to take care of them.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    You Yi flicked his forehead. ¡°What¡¯s with the ¡°huh¡±?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth and endured.¡±Qingsi is right,¡± he said.¡±Uncle you is handsome.¡±


    It¡¯s so painful to say something against my conscience!


    ¡°Alright, since you all want to see how handsome I am, then ... I¡¯ll approve it.¡±


    The two children were good at their studies anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter if they missed an afternoon¡¯s ss.


    He could use this opportunity to let the two children gain some knowledge.


    He didn¡¯t have to use his fists to deal with people. He especially didn¡¯t like to use his fists now.


    ......


    It had been an hour since you Yi took the two children out for dinner. The Chen family was a little anxious since he had not returned yet.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t yourrade back yet? is he ... Noting back?¡± his aunt asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Auntie, don¡¯t say anymore. Don¡¯t I know what kind of person brother Ben is? If he says he¡¯lle back, then he¡¯ll definitelye back. ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s trust in you Yi was unwavering.


    Just as many people were beginning to suspect something, you Yi returned with the two little ones.


    He had only been back for ten minutes when one of you Yi¡¯s men arrived in a hurry.¡±Boss, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s a littlete. Thispany¡¯s information isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s a little too much.¡±


    You Yi waved his hand, telling him to scram.


    He flipped through the information for a while, thenughed out loud.¡±I didn¡¯t expect your family to have so many stories. Come, let¡¯s start with the Father.¡±


    ¡°Fan Dazhong!¡± You Yi muttered, clearing his throat.


    He nced at the bride¡¯s father.¡±So you¡¯re fan Dazhong. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a Deputy Section Chief in the Ministry of Education. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. Hey, how can someone like you enter the Ministry of Education? aren¡¯t you trying to bring disaster to the country?¡±


    The bride¡¯s father, fan Dacheng, had a bad feeling.¡±¡±What do you mean by that?¡±


    You Yi rubbed his chin as he flipped to the next page.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be the only one with such a small position.¡±| And she bribed him many times? Tsk, you can still take it like this?|| Bribery was really not simple! The person who gave you the money must have taken it too hard. ¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re ndering me ...¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I have evidence. The police will understand once they get the evidence. Don¡¯t be afraid that my evidence is nonsense. Let¡¯s continue. Now that we¡¯re done talking about you, let¡¯s talk about your son. Your son has really surpassed his master. ¡±


    ¡°Your son, Fan Jian. Aiyo, why did you give your son such a cheap name?¡±


    You Yiughed as he spoke.¡±This b*stard¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have much money, yet he still pretends to be a rich young master outside.|| You beat up a female student from the same school, but the school didn¡¯t deal with it. Instead, you expelled the girl. It seems that your family has spent a lot of money. Where did this moneye from? You got them all from the Chen family, right?¡±

 Chapter 3802

    Chapter 3802: This whole family is nothing


    Trantor: 549690339


    This son of the fan family had been bad at his studies since he was young and had been spoiled by his family to the point that his mind was muddled.


    He was a spendthrift and thought that he was a super rich young master.


    Because his studies were too poor, his father had found someone to send him to a vocational school.


    Usually, he would cause trouble in school every two or three days, but this time, he had caused a big mess.


    He had raped a pretty female student in the school. When this matter got out, the fan family quickly thought of a way and stuffed money into the principal¡¯s hands.


    Currently, it had been suppressed, but many people in the school knew about it. Moreover, the girl¡¯s parents had not agreed.


    You Yi¡¯s words shocked everyone present.


    Now that something like this has happened, you¡¯re not going to have your spine broken and rotten eggs thrown at you.


    However, the fan family only had one son, and the couple had always doted on him. They had doted on him since he was young, so of course, they would do everything they could to protect their son.


    All the money he had gotten from the Chen family had been used to fill the hole his son had made.


    Someone from the fan family¡¯s rtives said in a low voice.


    ¡°No wonder the fan family¡¯s son didn¡¯te to his daughter¡¯s wedding. I really thought it was because of the tight schedule at school. It turns out that he¡¯s just hiding away from the limelight.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? I was wondering why they didn¡¯t let their youngest son attend the wedding when they pampered him so much. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really a scum. He can even rape a female student. How different is he from a beast?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The fan family Pampers him so much that they¡¯ll send him to prison sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re not from a rich family, but you¡¯ve spoiled your son to the point that you can¡¯t help but think that you¡¯re a young master?¡±


    This noisy conversation made the fan family¡¯s faces change in fear.


    Where did this you Yie from? how did he know to say that?


    The bride¡¯s mother was eager to protect her child. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense, you¡¯re ndering me ... My son is still in school, what rape? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know thew. If you continue to spread rumors, we ... We¡¯ll Sue you for nder. ¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±Go on, go on. Hurry up and Sue them. When the prosecution investigates, it¡¯ll be just as well. Your son¡¯s case can¡¯t be kept under wraps anymore. Also, I have evidence here. I¡¯m not the kind of person who can say that the money is mine just by saying it. I have solid evidence here. When the police arrive, I¡¯ll hand it over to them. By then, can we still hide the truth from them?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the fan family trembled.


    They all knew that you Yi was telling the truth-not only about their son, but also about what fan Dazhong said.


    When the Chen couple heard about it, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines. Such a family, Oh my God, they had almost caused their son¡¯s death.


    You Yi waited until everyone was almost done before he continued,¡±¡±Look at this ... The bride, no, the ex-bride, fan dan. Ha, she¡¯s not bad. You¡¯re an ountant in a state-owned textile factory and embezzled public funds. Do you feel good spending the money?¡±


    The bride, fan dan, immediately screamed,¡±shut up, shut up! You¡¯re talking nonsense. Don¡¯t believe him. This man is very sinister. He¡¯s just talking nonsense ...¡±


    However, no one believed her now. Even though they had not seen any evidence, they felt that you Yi was telling the truth.

 Chapter 3803

    Chapter 3803: It was toote to beg for mercy now!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No!¡± Everyone in the crowd shook their heads.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that the entire Fan family ... Are all heartless ...¡±


    You Yi flipped to thest page.¡±There¡¯s only one left!¡±


    The bride¡¯s mother knew it was her and immediately said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t nder me!¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yeah,¡± he sneered,¡±you didn¡¯t do anything illegal like your husband, son, and daughter, but you ... You¡¯re not any better than them.¡±


    ¡°Your father lost his wife when he was young and raised you all by himself. Have you ever cared about your own father after you got married? Have you seen him? have you given him a single cent? Your father starved to death in a dpidated old house and was only discovered half a month after his death. But you didn¡¯t even go back to collect your father¡¯s body. How did someone like you survive?¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This ... Was simply outrageous.


    Their gazes were like nails.


    The bride¡¯s mother¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She screamed,¡±¡±What does it have to do with you? he starved to death. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Someone finally couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Bah, what an ungrateful wretch. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, their family¡¯s retribution has arrived.¡±


    Now that you Yi had found out about all this so easily, wasn¡¯t this karma?


    You Yi was not just reading it out loud. Even if it was over, what happened next would be the fan family¡¯s true punishment.


    At this time, the fan family of three did not know what to do. Everything this person said was true. Even if they gritted their teeth and refused to admit it, since he could find out, it showed that he was really a man with eyes and ears.


    If all these were exposed, the police would really find out something.


    At that time, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for their family.


    After struggling, fan Dazhong snatched the check from his daughter¡¯s hands and presented it to you Yi with both hands.


    ¡°We ... We¡¯ll return the money to you. We¡¯ll pretend that we never got married today. We ... We¡¯re not leaving ...¡±


    You Yiughed mockingly. It was toote!


    What were you doing earlier!


    He reached out and picked up the crumpled check, and then ... Unexpectedly, he tore the check into pieces.


    The people who saw this felt their hearts ache.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I want you to give me the money. Just give it to me without any hesitation. Why do you have so much nonsense to say? do you really think that I rely on myself to survive in the capital?¡±


    Heughed.¡±Of course not. I¡¯m relying on my inws, my inws ¡®family. You really can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.


    He seemed to be quite proud.


    Fan Dazhong begged for mercy.¡±Sir, please forgive us. We were blind before. Please ... Please ... Sir, can you let us go?¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow.¡±Now you know how to beg for mercy?¡± Now that you¡¯ve pissed me off, what¡¯s the use of apologizing when you see the coffin? I¡¯m still angry. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... You ... What do you want?¡±


    You Yi looked at the time.¡±The police should be here soon,¡± he said.¡±Save this for the police.¡±


    Since he¡¯s going to help me today, he¡¯ll help me out.


    He had already verified the evidence of the fan family¡¯s actions and handed it over to the police. What should they do? Those who should be detained were detained, and those who should be sentenced were sentenced!


    In short, no one can escape!

 Chapter 3804

    Chapter 3804: The police who represented justice had arrived.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It had been a long time since you Yi had been so angry. He was a very protective person, and he would never allow an outsider to humiliate his own brother.


    Moreover, it was time to clean up this family. From top to bottom, the fan family was a nest of ck hearts that had rotten to the bones.


    If he didn¡¯t deal with people like them now, they would only be more and more daring.


    Besides, if they didn¡¯t teach them a lesson this time, they would still find trouble with the Chen family in the future.


    Chen Feng¡¯s family were all honest people who had been through life. They lived a kind and ordinary life as bosses. If they were to really cause trouble, they would not be a match for the fan family at all.


    That was why you Yi felt that since he had made his move, he could not give the fan family any chance to recover.


    If he wanted to, he would make sure that their family would never have a chance to rise again.


    No matter how the fan family begged for mercy, you Yi would never let them go.


    Moreover, you Yi had already ordered his men to hand the evidence over to the police station.


    When the police arrivedter, they would bring an arrest warrant.


    Sure enough, the police arrived not long after. There were several police cars, and more than a dozen people in uniforms walked into the hotel.


    When ordinary people saw a man with a big cap and a uniform, they would instinctively panic. After all, it was not a good thing to see the police.


    The police officer in charge recognized you Yi. He walked up to you Yi first.¡±Chief you ... Thank you, thank you. You¡¯ve helped our police station increase our case-solving rate again.¡±


    You Yi exchanged a few pleasantries with him, then pointed at the fan family members who were all trembling and crying.¡±These are the three. You¡¯ve seen the evidence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve seen them all. The evidence is irrefutable, so we¡¯re here to arrest them directly. Before we came, we split into two groups. I¡¯m leading the team to arrest these three people, while the vice-captain went to arrest Fan Jian.¡±


    You Yi felt that he had wasted too much time and wanted to end this quickly.¡±Alright, let¡¯s get them out of here. That¡¯s right, let their family distribute all the red packets they received today to the guests. They¡¯re not even getting married yet they¡¯re still trying to take someone else¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave two people behind to cooperate and return the red packets to their rightful owners.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±


    The leading police officer said to the police officer behind him,¡±¡±Just take him away.¡±


    The police officer nodded and walked to the fan family members. Each of them held one down and cuffed them. With a click, they were cuffed.


    Fan Dazhong shouted,¡±no, no... I didn¡¯t take any bribes. I didn¡¯t ... I was made up by his wishes. He¡¯s talking nonsense. He¡¯s ndering me ... I¡¯m being ndered ...¡±


    Fan dan, who was wearing a bright red cheongsam for the bride, fell to the ground and refused to get up.¡±¡±I¡¯m innocent. What right do you have to arrest me? you can¡¯t ...¡±


    Fan Dan¡¯s snot and tears were flowing out. The makeup on her face was thick to begin with, and with her crying, her eyeliner and mascara were all smudged. Her face looked very funny.


    When she was being dragged away, she saw Chen Feng and cried,¡±¡±Chen Feng ... Chen Feng, quickly ask yourrades to save me. I was wrong ... I don¡¯t want anything anymore. House, car, I don¡¯t want anything anymore. In the past, when you lost something when you bought something for my family, I gave it all to you. Please save me, wuwuwu ... Please save me ...¡±


    Chen Feng pursed his lips and did not say anything. He watched as fan dan was taken away without any intention of stopping him.


    He had always been an upright and kind person, and would never do anything to add insult to injury.


    ......

 Chapter 3805

    Chapter 3805: I¡¯ll definitely help you find a good girl this time.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, today, as he watched the members of the fan family being captured one by one, Chen Feng felt as if he had finally vented some of his anger. The actions of this family had truly made him feel for the first time that some people in this world were so evil that they were beyond his imagination.


    Once again, he was d that you Yi hade.


    If you Yi had not infuriated fan dan so much that she flew into a rage, he would not have lost his temper, and all this would not have happened.


    At the end of the day, it was brother kun who had saved him this time. This time, he had not only saved him, but also the rest of his life and his entire Chen family!


    Chen Feng did not even know how he should thank you Yi!


    After the police left, you Yi looked at the time. If he sent the two kids to school now, they might not even have two more lessons.


    Chen Feng walked up to you Yi and said gratefully,¡±¡±Brother Ben, thank you ... I ... In the future, if there¡¯s anything I can use, just let me know.¡±


    He had many things he wanted to say, but he was not good with words. At this time, he could not think of anything else.


    He did not know how to thank you Yi, but he knew that he did notck anything now.


    The only thing Chen Feng could do was to do his best when you Yi needed his help.


    You Yiughed. If I didn¡¯te, your wedding would have gone smoothly ...¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s father hurriedly said,¡±don ¡®t. You must not say that. If not for you, our family would have suffered a huge loss. If Chen Feng had really married such a jinx, our family would have never had a peaceful day. Fortunately, we have you. Our entire family is extremely grateful to you.¡±


    Beside them, Chen Feng¡¯s mother nodded her head repeatedly.


    They had called you Yi ¡®little you¡¯ before, but now that they knew that you Yi¡¯s identity was not simple, and that he had given them a check worth more than 90000, and that he had helped their family so much, they were a little nervous and did not know what to say.


    You Yi did not seem to notice the old couple¡¯s nervousness. Heughed as if he was joking.¡±Uncle, Luan ¡®er, it¡¯s all my fault today. I¡¯m the one who caused Feng to lose his wife. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯ll definitely find Feng a wife.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t speaking nonsense. He really had to pay more attention to the unmarried girls in the police station.


    In his eyes, his brother, Chen Feng, was a good fellow who had gone through a lot. There were no ws in his body at all. It was true that his leg was crippled, but it had been injured on duty. One of his legs had protected an entire city.


    If anyone looked down on his crippled leg, you Yi would not let them off.


    The Chen parents were instantly overjoyed. They had witnessed you Yi¡¯s power. He was the one who had saved the entire Chen family from a quagmire. The two elders of the Chen family now had an unreasonable level of trust in you Yi.


    They felt that you Yi¡¯s words would definitely help their son find a wife.


    ¡°Really? Thank you so much. We ... We don¡¯t know what to say ...¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned red and he hurriedly said,¡±¡±Dad, mom ... Brother Ben is usually very busy, so don¡¯t bother him with this kind of thing ...¡±


    You Yi patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.¡±I¡¯ll help you see if there¡¯s anyone suitable to be your wife. Uncle, Juan ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely find a good girl for Feng.¡±


    The Chen family¡¯s eyes were red with excitement.¡±Ho, Ho ... Alright, alright ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3806

    Chapter 3806: My dad is super, super handsome.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the fan family¡¯s matter was settled, they had no more hope. Although the Chen family was the victim, it would still be too embarrassing if word got out.


    They had already thought that if they really couldn¡¯t find a suitable one, then they wouldn¡¯t force it.


    However, you Yi had given them hope.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt Li, I¡¯ll take my leave first. My two children still have to go to school.¡±


    The Chen family immediately felt extremely guilty. Because of their son, they couldn¡¯t even send their child to school.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. You see, it¡¯s all because of our family¡¯s matters that the two children arete to school. Then ... You should quickly send them to school. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. These two little ones don¡¯tck schools. ¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, my brother and I don¡¯t really want to go to school. We have a good reason to skip ss.¡±


    Yue tingfeng responded casually.


    The Chen couple looked at the golden couple with eager eyes. They wondered when they would have their own grandson and granddaughter!


    The Chen family sent you Yi off to the entrance of the hotel. You Yi said,¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m going out for a drink this weekend,¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care, brother Yan.¡±


    You Yi waved at Chen Feng¡¯s parents again before driving off.


    After the car left, Chen Feng¡¯s second aunt immediately jumped out and said,¡±¡±Brother, sister-inw, are you guys stupid? one look and you can tell that Fengzi¡¯srade is no ordinary person. He found out about the fan family¡¯s mess so easily and called the police over. Look at how respectful the police are when they talk to him. He¡¯s definitely a Big Shot. Why don¡¯t you ask them to help transfer Fengzi¡¯s work or get him promoted or something?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you give Fengzi a better job, he doesn¡¯t even need to look for a military rank, and those girls wille in droves ...¡±


    Many of the rtives were regretful, feeling that Chen Feng¡¯s family was too foolish. They did not have any requests.


    Chen Feng frowned in anger. The other party had already helped them, and they were a family. What right did they have to ask for more?


    Father Chen¡¯s face turned ugly,¡±what are you saying?¡± They¡¯ve already helped our family so much. If it wasn¡¯t for them, we don¡¯t know what kind of mess the fan family would have made. We¡¯re not that shameless to go overboard. If I really tell you, then what¡¯s the difference between us and the greedy Fan family?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother was truly grateful to you Yi. She was just an ordinary woman, not very educated. However, she was very clear that she could not take it for granted that he had helped them. He had helped them because he had good intentions. If they did not know what was good for them, they would not be able to ask for more.


    This kindness would eventually turn into hatred.


    She looked at her son and smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already very grateful. I don¡¯t even know how to repay her. How can I still ask her to transfer me to another job?¡± We¡¯re not that thick-skinned, and besides, Feng¡¯s current job is pretty good. ¡±


    When Chen Feng heard his parents ¡®words, he felt gratified.


    He was so afraid that his parents would listen to their rtives and go to you Yi to ask for an official position.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I also feel that I¡¯m doing a good job now.¡±


    Father Chen nodded,¡±we don¡¯t ask for anything else. We just want you to be in good health. As for the rest, forget it.¡±


    After this matter, father Chen had really thought it through.


    ......


    In the car, qingsi said to you Yi happily,¡±¡±Daddy, you¡¯re super handsome today. Especially at the end, you¡¯re super, super handsome.¡±


    You Yi was dizzy from the praise.¡±My daughter has good taste!¡±

 Chapter 3807

    Chapter 3807: Hubby has done a good deed, reward me with a piece of meat


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the little girl¡¯s eyes, good and evil were clearly distinguished. Her father had helped Uncle Chen¡¯s family teach the bad guys a lesson, so her father was the most handsome.


    Qingsi danced and cheered for you Yi, her words full of admiration.


    Yue tingfeng pulled a long face and rolled his eyes. ¡®How is he handsome? which part?¡¯ A person who could take it for granted that he was living off a woman was not handsome at all, okay?


    Of course, he had to admit that he felt great seeing the fan family¡¯s end.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she asked you Yi,¡±¡±Daddy, Daddy, why are you so powerful?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mood was so high from his daughter¡¯s praise that he felt like he was on cloud nine. He cleared his throat and said,¡±¡±Because daddy is ... Superman. He¡¯s there to protect our baby qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes again. ¡®Superman? didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re so powerful all because of your inws?¡¯


    He nced at qingsi. The little girl who usually stuck to him and talked to him in the car was now looking around.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood worsened.


    Qingsi chattered non-stop with you Yi throughout the journey, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s anger grew as she listened.


    At the entrance of the primary school, you Yi personally sent qingsi in while Yue tingfeng returned to school.


    The ss had just ended when he arrived at the ssroom. There was only one ss left.


    Even though the ss was curious about howte Yue tingfeng was, he was a prodigy. He was amazing. Even if he did not show up for a month, he would still be able to crush the rest of them in the exams.


    Lu xiuche saw Yue tingfeng sit down and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re finally here. What happened? Why are you sote today?¡±


    Lu xiuche felt that he was being very well-behaved since his deskmate had note for the entire afternoon. He was a little uncertain when the teacher asked him questions in ss.


    ¡°Mm ...¡± Yue tingfeng replied casually.


    ¡°In a bad mood?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. It was obvious that he wanted to ignore him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. What happened? tell me. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s fingers stopped spinning the pen. Say? Say what? Was he supposed to say that he was a little unhappy about qingsi¡¯s admiration and respect for her father today?


    Even he felt that it was a little crazy to say that, let alone others.


    Lu xiuche rubbed his chin.¡±It looks like something big has happened!¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t ask. Did the teacher leave homework for this afternoon¡¯s ss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did ...¡±


    Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng about the homework that the teacher had given him.


    He picked up a pen and started writing.


    Lu xiuche watched as he wrote so ruthlessly that he seemed to be able to tear the paper. Tsk, you call this fine?


    ......


    When they returned home that night, you Yi told his family about what had happened that afternoon at the dinner table.


    After he finished, the olddy sighed.¡±¡±Ah, the fan family really brought this upon themselves. It¡¯s a good thing that yourrade-in-arms left in time. Otherwise, if he were to really marry into the family, would he still have a peaceful life?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI sighed.¡±That¡¯s right. This family is too much. It¡¯s a good thing you went today and did a good thing. Come and eat more.¡±


    She gave you Yi a piece of steamed pork ribs.


    You Yi happily finished the rib in one bite. ¡°Chen Feng is an honest and kind person. If I don¡¯t help him, the Chen family will bepletely wiped out by the fan family. Wife, I still want that prawn ... Can you give me another prawn?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to pick it up yourself?¡± Xiaoai nced at him with a smile, but she still picked up a prawn for him.

 Chapter 3808

    Chapter 3808: Mommy, please give daddy more pocket money.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not as good as the ones your wife gives you.¡± You Yi spoke with a straight face. He did not mind what would happen if the elderly and children heard what he said.


    But fortunately, the people sitting there were already used to it.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s face was slightly red. You Yi was like apletely different person from when they first met. He was no longer the stern and serious person he was back then.


    But ... She liked him no matter what he was like.


    The two elders of the Xia family were used to the young couple¡¯s public disys of affection. Old master Xia said,¡±¡±Although the Chen family pulled their feet out of the quagmire at thest minute, but ... After this mess, I¡¯m afraid it will take a few years for the family to recover. After all, the fan family took a lot of money from the Chen family before the wedding.¡±


    You Yi spat out the bone,¡±isn¡¯t that so? ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that it¡¯s fortunate that I went. Later on, I¡¯ll find someone to return the house and car that Chen Feng and that woman are getting married in. That Fan family wants half of the house and car, but they can¡¯t even get the door. Whatever losses we can recover, we¡¯ll try. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±The old man nodded.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s right,¡± qingsi said.¡±It¡¯s a good thing Dad went. Otherwise, Uncle Chen would be so unlucky. But mom, do you want to consider giving dad more pocket money every month?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. You Yi¡¯s shocked expression made himugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle you took back the check in the red packet in front of so many people. He said that it was his pocket money in advance from Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI. If he didn¡¯t get the money back, you wouldn¡¯t let him off. Many peopleughed at uncle you today. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, why don¡¯t you give uncle more pocket money?¡±


    You Yi red at Yue tingfeng. ¡®This brat, is he trying to get me killed?¡¯


    The dining table suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at him.


    Xiaoai put down her chopsticks, turned around, and asked you Yi with a smile, her voice gentle.¡±Hubby, do you think I don¡¯t give you enough pocket money?¡±


    You Yi immediately put down his chopsticks and sat up straight. He said seriously,¡±¡±Young? I can¡¯t even finish spending it. I was just thinking if I should just cut it down next month. ¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was full of surprise,¡±ah? But dad, didn¡¯t you say this afternoon ...¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± you Yi immediately cut her off. Dad said that on purpose for the Chen family to hear. I just wanted to use money as an excuse to deal with the Chen family. ¡±


    He then turned to xiaoai and said in a serious tone,¡±¡±Really, honey, that was just an excuse ... I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    He screamed in his heart, daughter, dad knows you want to help me get my pocket money, but you can¡¯t ask for it like this.


    Qingsi scratched her head, not understanding.¡±¡±Ah? Is that ... True?¡±


    Why did the adults speak in a different way?


    Her father had clearly said that she was very miserable.


    ¡°Of course I am!¡± You Yi nodded.


    ¡°Is your allowance really enough?¡± xiaoai asked, tilting her head slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really enough. ¡± You Yi spoke with absolute certainty. His eyes were sincere, and he did not look like he was lying.


    ¡°You still can¡¯t finish it?¡± xiaoai continued.


    You Yi nodded again.¡±You won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±


    Xiaoai smiled.¡±I see. Then ... I¡¯m relieved. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t have enough to spend. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ... Cut it by half next month.¡±


    You Yi wailed in his heart, but his face was one of joy.¡±Okay, honey!¡±

 Chapter 3809

    Chapter 3809: Being tricked by a devilish brat


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was very puzzled. She had originally wanted to help her father get more pocket money, but now, not only did he not ask for more, but he even cut it by half?


    The little girl scratched her head in confusion. Didn¡¯t her father say that day that he wanted her to go home and discuss with her mother if she could give him some pocket money?


    She really couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, if her father said it was enough, it should be enough.


    Yue tingfeng had achieved his goal. He lowered his head and the corners of his lips curled up into a sly smile.


    He picked up some broli with his chopsticks for qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi, have some vegetables.¡±


    Qingsi nodded reluctantly. She didn¡¯t really like to eat this. She felt that it didn¡¯t taste good no matter how she cooked it.


    Old Mr. And Mrs. Xia pursed their lips andughed silently. A daughter and her son-inw being like this was a little fun between a married couple. However, as a man, old Mr. Xia could empathize with you Yi. He more or less sympathized with you Yi. He thought about secretly giving his son-inw some pocket money the next day.


    You Yi grumbled in his heart, but he did not fall. It was all these two kids ¡®fault. They screwed him over.


    Qingsi did not mean it. She did it out of good intentions and wanted to help him get some pocket money. However, Yue tingfeng was a brat. He was clearly doing it on purpose. He said those things on purpose.


    This was great. His original pocket money had to be halved. Sigh, just thinking about it made him feel terrible.


    However, it was a good thing that he had managed to calm his wife down and she was not angry.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms. You Yi helped Xiao¡¯ AI to the bed and sat her down.¡±Wifey ... Come, have a ss of milk. Do you want to eat some fruit? I saw an banana bought fresh today. Do you want to try some?¡±


    Looking at you Yi¡¯s fawning expression, xiaoai tilted her head and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re so attentive, are you trying to get back that half of your pocket money?¡±


    You Yi immediately shook his head.¡±No, no. Why would I want it? I have enough money to spend.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t need to spend much money anyway. ¡±


    You Yi thought about it. He really didn¡¯t need to spend money. He was a workaholic, and he had a lot to do at home. He used to smoke, but after he found out that Xiao¡¯ AI was pregnant, he immediately quit smoking. Because of work, he almost didn¡¯t drink outside. He would only drink a little when he was at home with his father-inw.


    Nowadays, the only ces where he could spend money were to buy food for his wife and children, clothes and toys for his daughter and unborn son, and jewelry for his wife, and then ... That was all.


    Although you Yi¡¯s heart ached when he heard that his allowance had been cut in half, he thought about itter and realized that he did not spend much. He calmed down. What was the point of having so much money? it was safer to have all the money with his wife. He did not need it anyway. It was fine as long as he had a wife and children.


    Xiaoai tapped his forehead and said,¡¯did you really say that I didn¡¯t give you enough pocket money?


    ¡°Honey, I swear, I was just saying it casually. It¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re telling the truth,¡± xiaoai replied, ring at him.¡±You¡¯re going to get me some pocket money anyway.¡±


    You Yi held her hand and kissed it twice.¡±¡±I¡¯ll only be at ease if I leave the money with you. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save it if I took it.¡±


    Xiaoai poked you Yi¡¯s lips with her finger.¡±¡±I¡¯m just joking with you. Why would I cut your allowance? do I look like such a stingy person?¡±


    She had only said it casually at the dinner table and it wasn¡¯t true.


    A wife did not give her husband pocket money because she was afraid that he would spend it recklessly. You Yi, however, was not like that.

 Chapter 3810

    Chapter 3810: Love and pursue


    Trantor: 549690339


    So, this money ... Naturally, there was no need to make him suffer and let him not have enough to spend.


    You Yi was stunned. He hugged Xiao¡¯ AI happily.¡±I knew that my wife is the best and dotes on me the most.¡±


    ¡°Aiya ...¡± Xiaoai suddenly yelped.


    You Yi could feel it as well. A bump had suddenly appeared on xiaoai¡¯s round stomach. The little one was getting restless.


    You Yi ced his hand on xiaoai¡¯s stomach, caressing it gently. His voice was a little vicious as he said,¡±¡±That brat kicked you again. Honey, just bear with it. He¡¯ll be out soon. Just watch how I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±


    The fetus in her stomach seemed to understand you Yi¡¯s words and immediately stopped moving.


    Xiao¡¯ AI patted you Yi¡¯s hand.¡±Alright, alright ... Don¡¯t make it sound so scary. You¡¯re scaring him.¡±


    ¡°I think this Rascal needs a lesson,¡± you Yi said to Xiao¡¯ AI in all seriousness.¡±Honey, I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s a son, not a little girl. You can¡¯t spoil him too much. You don¡¯t have to worry about his education. Leave it to me.¡±


    This was not the first time you Yi had said something like this. Xiaoai nodded.¡±Alright, alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    You Yi kissed him on the cheek.¡±I¡¯ll go get a basin of hot water for you to wash your feet,¡± he said.


    Xiao¡¯ AI smiled as she watched him go in. She lowered her head and rubbed her round belly. Perhaps God felt that she had suffered too much in her previous life, so he wanted her to do it again to make it up to her.


    With a lover and family by her side, what could be better than now?


    Now, Xiao¡¯ AI rarely thought about the past. She rarely thought about the past before she was reborn. The past was like a nightmare.


    You Yi was the one who had brought her out of her nightmare. He helped her dispel the darkness, brought light to her, gave her a new life, and gave her happiness.


    Not long after, you Yi came out with a basin of hot water.


    ¡°Come, wife, wash your feet,¡± he said as he ced the hot water by xiaoai¡¯s feet.


    It was impossible for Xiao¡¯ AI to bend down to wash her feet now. You Yi had to look after her when she was taking a bath. As for washing her feet every day, you Yi naturally took care of it.


    Her legs and feet were so swollen. Her originally thin and small feet were now like dough, swollen and round, looking very cute.


    However, you Yi¡¯s heart ached when he saw her. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s original shoes could no longer be worn, and the shoes she could wear now were more than two sizes bigger than before.


    He held her feet and sshed some hot water on them so that she could get used to the water.


    ¡°How is it? is the water temperature good?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    You Yi cupped her feet and gently ced them in the basin. He washed her feet with practiced ease.


    In the beginning, he was a little unfamiliar with it. The water was either hot or cold. Now, after a few times, he could adjust the water temperature just right each time.


    ¡°Hubby ...¡± Xiaoai called out.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you ... Like your life now?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Of course I do. This life is what I want the most. I never dared to think about it before.¡±


    Their current life couldn¡¯t be better. They were just like the millions of ordinary couples living in this city. They went out to work and went home to eat, sleep, and apany their wives.


    Such a normal life was so blissful. Time would flow slowly, and the days would pass just like that. You Yi wished that he could live like that for the rest of his life and change. He loved and pursued this kind of life.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Xiaoai nodded.


    ......

 Chapter 3811

    Chapter 3811: Good girls are not easy to find


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was a proud man, but he could bend down in front of her and wash her feet.


    He took care of her so carefully, as if she was the most precious treasure in his hands.


    To have you Yi as her husband and to be pampered by him like this, she had nothing more to ask for in this life.


    You Yi raised his head and met Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s gentle gaze. She was looking at him intently, her smile full of love.


    He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and kiss her.


    ...


    Later, due to you Yi¡¯s help, the car and house Chen Feng had written his and fan Dan¡¯s names on were returned to their family. The betrothal money he had given to the fan family was also returned. Other than the portion that the fan family had squandered, 80% of the money had been returned with the court¡¯s intervention.


    Although they didn¡¯t get everything back, the Chen family was already very content.


    To them, this result was already a blessing in the midst of misfortune. The Chen parents were extremely grateful to you Yi, but they could not think of anything that their family could use to repay this big favor. They could only warn their son that no matter what you Yi needed help with in the future, he had to do his best.


    As for the fan family, apart from Mrs. Fan, who was not suspected of breaking thew, everyone else was involved. After the police collected the evidence, they handed it to the prosecutor¡¯s office and began the judicial process.


    Although the trial had not officially started, what awaited the family was punishment by thew. They would spend the next few years in prison.


    Although you Yi wanted to get close to Chen Feng and find a good girl, good girls were not easy to find.


    He had asked his inws and subordinates to help him keep an eye out for them, but so far, there were no suitable candidates. However, he knew that this matter could not be rushed. He would take it slowly.


    I believe we¡¯ll be able to find it.


    ......


    It was may, and the temperature was getting warmer. Many students in the school had changed into thin clothes, and some of the stronger ones were wearing short-sleeved shirts.


    The capital was near the North. When the weather was hot in summer, it was as hot as a steamer. Although it was not the hottest day of the season yet, the temperature in the capital was not considered mild at this time of the day, especially at noon.


    However, as the sigh gradually heated up, the Xia family¡¯s mood did not warm up with it. Instead, they became more and more nervous.


    This was because Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s due date was at the end of the month. The doctor had said that the child would be born when it was this month. Even though it was supposed to be by then, it could be early orte.


    That was why the entire family was so nervous, especially you Yi. He did not dare to have a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Every night, he would wake up almost once an hour. Every time he woke up, the first thing he would do was to look at Xiao¡¯ AI, afraid that she would suddenly have a stomach ache and want to give birth.


    Because of this, he always dozed off at work. Sometimes, he could even fall asleep while listening to his subordinates ¡®reports. He had two dark circles under his eyes and looked like he had a seriousck of sleep.


    The people in the Bureau were all guessing whether the Bureau chief had any difficulties in his life recently. Why did she look so pale?


    You Yi¡¯s tense atmosphere affected the whole family, even qingsi. Every day, she would ask Yue tingfeng in secret,¡±¡±Will mommy give birth to a little brother today?¡±


    At first, Yue tingfeng was still able to make up some lies, but he really did not know what to say in the end. Even he was starting to get nervous. Every day, when he saw Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s big belly, his heart would tremble.


    ......

 Chapter 3812

    Chapter 3812: When will my brothere out?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two children¡¯s nervousness was directly reflected in ss. They were not focused and did not hear the teacher¡¯s questions a few times. After ss, they were pulled into the teacher¡¯s office for a long talk, afraid that something had happened at home and affected their studies.


    ¡°My mom is about to give birth to a little brother,¡± qingsi said to her form teacher,¡±but I don¡¯t know when it¡¯lle out. I¡¯ve been dreaming about it every day, but when I open my eyes, my mom says it¡¯s not there yet.¡±


    The teacher immediately understood.


    ¡°Then ... Qingsi, are you worried?¡±


    Qingsi nodded seriously.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m worried.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that your mother won¡¯t love you anymore after giving birth to a little brother?¡±


    The form teacher felt that children nowadays were sensible at an early age. The first child was doted on by the family, and most of them were worried that after having a second child, their younger brother or sister would take away their love and care.


    The homeroom teacher had already thought of a lot of things to say, hoping that it could help qingsi get rid of her worries and calm her down.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± qingsi said,¡±why would I think that?¡± I really want a little brother, so I can dote on him, teach him how to read and write, and y with him. ¡±


    The form teacher was stunned. Aiya, she couldn¡¯t even say the words she had thought of.¡±Then what are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about my brother. Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? I¡¯ve missed him for a long time. ¡±


    Before Xiao¡¯ AI was pregnant, qingsi had been thinking about having a younger brother every day. Now that she was finally pregnant, she counted on her little fingers every day until she almost couldn¡¯t remember the date, but her younger brother still hadn¡¯te out.


    The teacher thought about it and said,¡±well, the day hasn¡¯te yet. It¡¯s not time for your brother to change. However, since the doctor said it¡¯s going to be soon, it¡¯s probably just a few days. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Alright.¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just focus on your ss and listen carefully. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to teach your brother in the future? If you can¡¯t even learn it yourself, how are you going to teach him?¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher, I understand. I won¡¯t be distracted again.¡±


    On Yue tingfeng¡¯s side, he could not possibly say the same thing as qingsi. When the teacher asked him, he only said that he had not been sleeping well at night and had a bit of insomnia.


    The teacher asked him if there was anything bothering him, but he shook his head. No.


    Mr. Song was worried that something would happen to him and asked a few more times. Yue tingfeng was getting impatient.


    He said directly,¡±teacher, I¡¯m really fine. Even if I¡¯m not, the first ce is still mine. You don¡¯t have to worry about losing first ce in the next grade.¡±


    Ms. Song¡¯s thoughts were exposed. Her fair and chubby face was a little embarrassed, but she was not angry. She had always been good-tempered, and she was particrly tolerant of a prodigy like Yue tingfeng, whom she might not even meet in ten years.


    ¡°I know that you are good at your studies, but you have to take good care of your body. If at night ... You can¡¯t sleep and feel sleepy during the day, you can sleep for a while if you want to. I will inform the other teachers.¡±


    If other students were to hear about this kind of treatment, they would probably be green with envy and would shout that the heavens were treating them unfairly!


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Song,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Ms. Song nodded.¡±Alright. You can go back now.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher.¡±


    After Yue tingfeng left, the form teachers of the other sses were filled with envy and jealousy. Who would not want a student like him?

 Chapter 3813

    Chapter 3813: The little guy didn¡¯t really want toe out.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The form teacher of ss A said a little sourly,¡±Ms. Song, you have such a good temper. If this was a student from our ss and he spoke to me like that, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with him. Can he be so disrespectful to his elders just because he¡¯s good in his studies?¡± Really, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡±


    Ms. Song pretended not to understand what he meant and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? however, tingfeng¡¯s temper is a little bad, but he¡¯s still very polite. Besides, geniuses all have weird tempers. Tingfeng¡¯s already not bad. Other than his temper, he has no other ws.¡±


    Another ss¡¯s form teacher heaved a long sigh.¡±¡±Aiya, if there was such a prodigy in our ss, not to mention his bad temper, even if he caused trouble all day long, I would still be able to tolerate it.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Yue tingfeng came in first in the mathpetition held in the cityst month, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the only one in the city who got a perfect score.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. We¡¯re both humans, so why is there such a big difference?¡±


    ¡°Last time, I even heard teacher li, who taught him mathematics, say that he won¡¯t be able to teach him anymore.¡±


    The teachers in the office started to talk about it. Later on, they all said that Yue tingfeng was a genius and had a good brain. No one said anything about his bad temper.


    That¡¯s right. In school these days, although good grades didn¡¯t mean everything, but ... It did mean something.


    Yue tingfeng really did not have a good rest recently. After returning to the ssroom, heid on the table and wanted to sleep. He even said to Lu xiumi,¡±¡±I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t wake me up in ss. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the English teacher¡¯s ss. Don¡¯t sleep. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not even open his eyes.¡±I¡¯ve already told the homeroom teacher that I can sleep in ss.¡±


    ¡°I ... F * ck ...¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. This was the difference in treatment!


    He was so angry and hateful, but ... What could he do? who asked him to not have a brain like Yue tingfeng ¡®s?


    God must have given Yue tingfeng a golden finger when he created humans.


    As expected, during English ss, the teacher did not say anything when he saw Yue tingfeng sleeping. Not only that, he even lowered his voice during the ss.


    The entire ss expressed that they wanted the same treatment as Yue tingfeng.


    The tense days passed, and it was almost the end of the month. Xiao¡¯ AI had been transferred from home to the hospital to wait for her due date. It was two days past her expected date, but she still had no intention of giving birth.


    The family was anxious. What should they do? logically speaking, she was already having her second child. She shouldn¡¯t have not given birth after the expected date.


    The doctor said that everything was normal, and it was normal for her to be two dayste.


    Thus, the family could only wait anxiously. Xiao¡¯ AI was a little annoyed by the wait and decided to just cut her up.


    However, the doctor said that the child was not big and everything was normal. Natural delivery would not take long and the recovery period would be faster than a C-section, so he dispelled the idea.


    Thus, the whole family waited anxiously for the fourth day. At night, you Yi helped Xiao¡¯ AI out for a walk after dinner as usual.


    When she was going down the steps, she did not step properly. She paused for a moment, and her body swayed. You Yi quickly caught her.¡±Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    They didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but after walking for a while, Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s stomach started to hurt.


    At first, she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. She was about to give birth in two days, so she would asionally feel pain for a while. The first two times, she thought it was activated, but she stopped moving after a while, making everyone even more nervous.


    She thought it would be the same this time, but very quickly, she realized that it was different this time. It was getting more and more painful.

 Chapter 3814

    Chapter 3814: I¡¯m about to be a father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The pain in her lower abdomen became more and more intense. It was several times more painful than her previous period of pain.


    Xiaoai stopped walking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, honey?¡± you Yi asked, puzzled.


    Xiaoai remained silent. She stood there with a serious expression on her face, and beads of sweat started to form on her forehead.


    You Yi knew her the best. Something must have happened if she was like this. He said anxiously,¡±¡±Wife, what¡¯s wrong? tell me!¡±


    Xiaoai suddenly grabbed his arm and said,¡±¡±I ... I ... I don¡¯t think I can ...¡±


    Her voice was already stammering and trembling a little. You Yi¡¯s face paled instantly when he heard her.¡±Honey, don¡¯t be silly. What do you mean by¡± I don¡¯t think I can do it. ¡°You ... Are you ... Are you ... Are you ... Are you ...¡±


    You Yi suddenly stuttered. He was so nervous that he could not speak.


    Xiaoai cried out in pain, then pinched you Yi¡¯s arm hard.¡±Yes, yes, it seems like she¡¯s about to give birth. Don¡¯t dawdle, I¡¯m going to die from the pain ...¡±


    You Yi wasn¡¯t sure himself, but when he heard Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s words, he immediately picked up his wife, turned around, and ran.


    He was flustered and confused now, and could only keep saying,¡±¡±Wife, bear with it, bear with it ...¡±


    ¡°I ... I can take it. Your ... Your son can¡¯t take it anymore ...¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said, feeling that the pain was more intense than before.


    This kid had note out after four days. She had thought that the night would pass peacefully. She did not expect that this little fellow would choose this time toe out.


    She hadn¡¯t even gotten ready to leave, and the pain was too intense.


    You Yi watched as more and more sweat appeared on xiaoai¡¯s forehead. Her face was pale as well. He was terrified. He shouted,¡±¡±Doctor, Doctor ... Hurry up, hurry up, my wife is about to give birth, hurry up ...¡±


    They were staying at the Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital. Many of the people who came were pregnant women. When they heard the situation, many of them quickly moved to the side, afraid that they would block you Yi.


    The doctor and nurses were very fast. They had already prepared for this, and they immediately pushed xiaoai into the waiting room.


    You Yi was locked outside. He was running around in circles anxiously, his heart filled with fear and anxiety ...


    He was going to be a father. This feeling was different from before, but this time, he couldn¡¯t say it. Fear, panic, excitement, and all kinds of other emotions were in it.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the child toe out without any warning. Like Xiao¡¯ AI, he had thought that the night would be over.


    Who would have thought that the little one would be waiting for them? you Yi could no longer hear the screams inside. He did not know how Xiao¡¯ AI was doing, but he remembered her head.


    He suddenly remembered that his wife was about to give birth, but his family didn¡¯t know about it yet.


    He had to let his family know.


    Thus, you Yi quickly took out his phone and called home.


    The call went through very quickly. It was not even nineo¡¯ clock at night, and no one was sleeping at home.


    ¡°Dad, mom,¡± you Yi said immediately,¡±I have something to tell you. Xiao¡¯ AI ... Xiao¡¯ AI, she ... She¡¯s about to give birth. She¡¯s already in the delivery room ...¡±


    The person who picked up the phone was the old man. When he heard the call, the old man was stunned at first, then his face revealed joy and he hurriedly said,¡±¡±Okay, okay ... We¡¯ll go over now ...¡±


    You Yi hoped that he could stop them.¡±Hey, dad, it¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t you guys stay? there¡¯s enough food here.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3815

    Chapter 3815: Is my younger brother out?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that it would be useless to stop the old man from directly rejecting her.¡±¡±That won¡¯t do. We¡¯ll go over now. There are many things that you don¡¯t understand. Your mother has been through it and she knows it better. Besides, Xiao¡¯ AI is giving birth in the hospital.¡±


    Grandpa Xia was so excited that his hands were trembling. When he heard that his daughter was about to give birth, his heart began to beat faster.


    His grandson, his little grandson was finally going to meet them. The old man¡¯s voice was so excited that it was trembling.


    His voice attracted the attention of the olddy and qingsi.


    The three of them held their breaths and tried not to raise their voices as they tried their best to hear it clearly.


    You Yi hesitated. Should he ask his father-inw and the others toe over? of course, he hoped that they woulde. With someone by his side, he would feel more at ease, unlike now, when he was so flustered that he could not stop himself.


    This was a feeling you Yi had never felt before. He had always been confident in his chances of winning no matter what he did, but today¡¯s incident was clearly a good thing, but he just felt flustered.


    Therefore, he hoped that someone woulde to his house. With them around, he would not be so afraid.


    ¡°Then ... Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. But how are you going toe over?¡± Do you want me to call someone from the police station to pick you up?¡±


    As he spoke, you Yi¡¯s eyes were focused on the delivery room. The people outside could not hear what was going on inside, so he could only scratch his ears and cheeks in anxiety.


    ¡°Okay, okay, then hurry up and make the arrangements. Your mother and I will prepare the things we need to bring over. Oh, oh ... Right, your mother also said that it¡¯s not that fast to give birth, so we need to bring some food for Xiao¡¯ AI. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, so hurry and arrange for a car ...¡±


    The old man was used to seeing big waves, but he was so excited about this that he couldn¡¯t keep up with what he was saying.


    ¡°Okay, dad. Don¡¯t get too excited. Be careful on the road.¡±


    That was what he said, but who wouldn¡¯t be excited about this?


    The darling that he had been waiting for ten months was finallying out.


    After he put down the phone, Grandpa Shen said to his wife and the two children,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI is about to give birth, and she¡¯s already been sent to the waiting room. We ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up, and before the old man could finish, she jumped up,¡±¡±Wow, my brother ising out. He¡¯sing to find me. My Grandpa and Grandma ... Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go find my mom and brother.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard the news, he was so happy that he let out a big smile.


    The little guy was finally out. Now, she didn¡¯t have to worry about when he woulde out every day in ss.


    The olddy nodded happily.¡±Yes, let¡¯s go to the hospital. Oh, yes, hurry and bring everything. And the kitchen ... The chicken soup that the kitchen makes every day ...¡±


    The olddy was the calmest in the family. After all, she had given birth to a child before. She methodically directed the other people in the family to get them to bring the things.


    By the time everything was almost ready, you Yi¡¯s men had arrived.


    So, the four of them went to the hospital happily and nervously.


    The moment they reached the hospital, qingsi saw you Yi standing outside the delivery room, pacing back and forth uneasily.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Qingsi shouted.¡±Are mom and little brother out yet?¡±


    ¡ª


    This one was updatedte. She was very sleepy today, so she wrote for a while and fell asleep ...

 Chapter 3816

    Chapter 3816: The first cry of a baby


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi heard his daughter¡¯s voice and quickly turned around. When he saw his family members, his uneasy heart finally found someone to rely on.


    At this time, he really needed his family to be by his side, or else he would be overthinking.


    When he saw qingsi and Yue tingfeng, he quickly asked,¡±¡±What are you two doing here? I won¡¯t be attending ss tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here. Mommy¡¯s giving birth to a little brother. How can school be more important than mommy and little brother? isn¡¯t that right, brother tingfeng?¡± Qingsi said with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    The family had been nervous about this matter for a month, and now that Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI was about to unload her goods, of course, they had toe.


    You Yi rubbed the kids ¡®heads when he heard that. No matter what, these two kids were filial.


    The olddy sat in a wheelchair, and the person pushing her was the person you Yi had called over. She asked,¡±¡±How is it? what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    When her daughter gave birth, the olddy was happy, worried, and distressed. She had been through it, so of course, she knew how painful and dangerous it was to give birth.


    Grandpa Shen also asked,¡±yes, yes. How is it? did the doctor say when he will be out?¡±


    ¡°How can this doctor be so urate?¡± the olddy red at her husband.


    You Yi shook his head with a bitter expression.¡±I can¡¯t hear anything, mom. I want to go in.¡±


    The olddy saw that he was sweating profusely and was so nervous that his body was trembling. Sheforted him.¡±If you want to go in, you¡¯ll have to wait for a doctor toe out before you can. If you barge in now, you¡¯ll only be harming Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in such a hurry ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. When the doctores out, send the chicken soup in. If it takes too long, we¡¯ll have to replenish our strength in the middle ...¡± The olddy was also anxious. She could only pray in her heart that her daughter would have a smooth delivery and not suffer so much.


    ¡°How ... How ... How long ... Will it take, mom?¡± you Yi asked, his voice trembling.


    ¡°How can you be sure? It¡¯s all about luck when a woman gives birth. ¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart grew colder by the second. If he had known that giving birth was so painful ... He would not have wanted a child.


    Time passed, but the doctors and nurses did note out. You Yi kept checking the time and paced back and forth in the corridor. He was so anxious that he was going crazy.


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi to sit on a bench. He had been watching the time since they left the house. An hour had passed and there was still no movement from inside.


    Yue tingfeng was a little scared. It took so long to give birth?


    There were also other pregnant women in the corridor who seemed to be about to give birth. Some of them were supported by nurses and their family members as they walked back and forth. Every pregnant woman looked like she was in pain. Many of them were screaming. One of them was crying as she walked and scolding her husband. She even said that she would never give birth again because it was so painful.


    Qingsi trembled in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.¡±Brother, is it that painful ... To have a child?¡±


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know!¡± Yue tingfeng gulped.


    Two hours passed, and there was still no movement in the delivery room. If the old man had not stopped you Yi, he would have kicked the door open.


    ¡°Two hours is a short time,¡± grandmother Qi said to you Yi.¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    You Yi was about to cry. That was short? it had been two hours already?


    There were only ten minutes left before four hours were up. You Yi¡¯s patience was running out. He was about to kick the door open when the sound of a baby¡¯s cry finally came from the delivery room.

 Chapter 3817

    Chapter 3817: Grandma wants me to see my little brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they heard the cry, the people outside the door seemed to have gone silent, and they were frozen.


    The baby¡¯s cries rang out, and in the end, it was qingsi who broke the silence first.


    ¡°Dad, dad, is that a little brother? Did little brothere out?¡± Qingsi¡¯s excited voice woke up the whole family.


    The olddy was so happy that she cried, and her eyes instantly turned red.¡±Yes, yes ... It¡¯s your younger brother. Your younger brother is out ...¡±


    ¡°Good, this is great ... This child is crying so loudly. I can tell that he¡¯s in good health.¡±


    You Yi stood in front of the delivery room, his body trembling. It was as if he was rooted to the ground. The Loud Cry was his son ¡®s.


    However, the person he wanted to see the most now was his wife. She had been in the delivery room for almost four hours, and the pain hadsted for four hours. He was terrified just thinking about it.


    After waiting for a while, the door still did not open. You Yi panicked and asked,¡±¡±Then ... Why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡±


    The olddy was panicking as well, but she consoled you Yi,¡±¡±You should at least let the doctors and nurses clean up Xiao¡¯ AI and the child. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be out soon. Just wait a little longer!¡±


    The olddy wasforting you Yi and herself.


    You Yi ced his hand on the door and tried to push it open, but he couldn ¡®t.


    After waiting for another five minutes, the door to the delivery room finally opened. The doctor Who came out first saw you Yi, whose eyes were red, before he could even take a step out. He was shocked.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    You Yi grabbed the doctor.¡±Doctor, where¡¯s my wife? how¡¯s she?¡±


    The doctor could understand you Yi¡¯s anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s going well. Both mother and child are safe. The child is very healthy. He weighs 3.1Kg ...¡±


    You Yi was anxious. He didn¡¯t want to ask the child. He wanted to see his wife.¡±Can I go in and see her now?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± The doctor nodded.


    Before he could finish, the person in front of him disappeared.


    The doctor smiled. This was a man who loved his wife. Usually, the first thing a husband would ask about was their child.


    Old Mrs. Han and old Mr. Han went up to the doctors and asked them about their daughter and grandson.


    You Yi rushed to Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s side at once. She was lying on the ground, her face pale and weak. She was in a half-conscious state.


    The nurse who had wrapped the child up earlier said to you Yi,¡±¡±You must be the child¡¯s father. This is your son. Do you want to carry ...¡±


    Before the nurse could finish, you Yi was already lying on the bed. He held Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s hand, not looking at the child at all.


    The nurse was a little stunned. This person didn¡¯t rush over to see the child?


    He suddenly felt ... A little sympathetic for this little cutie!


    His father did not seem to love him?


    But fortunately, she was immediately surrounded when she carried the child out. It was quite popr.


    ¡°Come, let me hold you. Let me see my little grandson,¡± the olddy extended her hand to the nurse.


    The nurse quickly and carefully ced the child in the olddy¡¯s arms.¡±¡±Be careful,¡±


    Holding her little grandson, the olddy¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. She really didn¡¯t expect that she would see her biological grandson one day.


    The old man, qingsi, and Yue tingfeng all looked towards the olddy¡¯s arms. They saw the little one sleeping with her eyes closed. Her face was red. She was so small, and her eyes were closed just in time to sleep. She looked like a ... Little fool.


    Qingsi stood on her tiptoes.¡±Grandma, grandma, let me see my little brother. I want to see my little brother.¡±


    The little brother that she had been waiting for so long had finally appeared. Qingsi could no longer hide the excitement in her heart.

 Chapter 3818

    Chapter 3818: I¡¯ll let you y with all my toys


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddyughed so much that she could not close her mouth,e,e, I¡¯ll let you see.¡±


    ¡°Wow ...¡± Qingsi eximed when she saw the little fellow.


    ¡°Is this my little brother?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the olddyughed.¡±This is your little brother. Look at how handsome he is.¡±


    All newborn children were like that. They were not very good-looking, but the olddy thought that her own children were handsome no matter how she looked at them.


    It was already two in the morning, but the olddy was still in good spirits and did not look tired at all.


    Yue tingfeng stood at the side and looked down. He scratched his head. What was so good about this little guy? his face was red like a little monkey. He could not tell what was so good about him.


    Qingsi carefully reached out her hand and touched the child. The soft and warm touch made qingsi¡¯s eyes light up.¡±But Why is my brother¡¯s eyes closed, grandma?¡±


    This was her little brother. The little thing that she had been waiting for so long had finallye out to meet her.


    ¡°Little brother is just born, so his body isn¡¯t that strong, so he¡¯s asleep. You can y with him when he wakes up.¡±


    ¡°Little brother,¡± qingsi said softly,¡±it¡¯s big sister here. Wake up, okay? I¡¯ll give you all my toys.¡±


    ¡°Our qingsi is such a good girl,¡± the old man said with a smile.¡±When you grow up, you¡¯ll be able to protect you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips. He was here to protect qingsi. Forget about the little boy.


    Qingsi was particrly fond of her little brother.¡±Grandma, I also want to hug him.¡±


    The olddy touched her little face.¡±Not now. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll be able to hold your little brother when you¡¯re older.¡±


    Qing si nodded her head regretfully.


    The nurse waited for the old man to take the child and leave. The doctor still had to observe the child for a few hours and do a full-body examination.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was pushed out of the room. The elderlydy looked at her daughter, who had already been separated from her, and she immediately burst into tears.


    Xiao¡¯ AI had already fallen asleep. She had only said a few words to you Yi before she fell asleep.


    You Yi¡¯s eyes were red as well. He consoled the olddy,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s still in good health. When she wakes upter, give her something to eat to replenish her energy. ¡±


    The olddy wiped her tears.¡±Okay, okay ... Hurry and push her to the ward. She just gave birth. She can¡¯t be exposed to the wind.¡±


    You Yi helped the nurse send Xiao¡¯ AI to the ward. He said to the olddy,¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯ll get someone to send you home. It¡¯s veryte, and you and dad are old. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. We¡¯re not tired. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, dad, look at the time. It¡¯s already two in the morning. You should take qingsi and tingfeng home to rest. Come back when the sun rises. I¡¯m here.¡±


    The old couple thought that it was indeed inappropriate for the two children to stay here. After all, they still had to attend sses.¡±Okay ... When Xiao¡¯ AI wakes up, feed her some chicken soup. Tell us what she wants to eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Qingsi did not move. She tugged on you Yi¡¯s sleeve.¡±Dad, what¡¯s wrong with mom?¡±


    She had been so frightened by Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s pale face that she had not dared to move.


    You Yi picked her up and ced her on hisp.¡±Mommy¡¯s just tired. She¡¯s asleep, just like little brother.¡±


    ¡°Then can I apany mom?¡±


    You Yi kissed her forehead.¡±You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s time for you to go home and sleep. When the sun rises, Grandpa and Grandma will bring you over. When you¡¯re here, mom and little brother will be awake.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    You Yi patted her head.¡±Be good,¡± he said,¡±go home. In a few days, mommy and little brother will be able to go home.¡±

 Chapter 3819

    Chapter 3819: If he doesn¡¯t like you, I¡¯ll beat him up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was worried about the family, so he said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±You have to take good care of Grandpa, grandma, and qingsi for the next two days, okay?¡±


    He had to take care of his wife in the hospital for the next two days and couldn¡¯t go home. The elderly and the young were all at home, so he was really worried.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle you. You don¡¯t have to exin this.¡±


    Of course, he knew that at this time, as the only active and capable man in the family, he had to take good care of the old and young at home.


    You Yi flicked Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±Alright,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll leave the house to you.¡±


    ¡°Go home, it¡¯ste. Why don¡¯t you and qingsi take the morning off and go to school in the afternoon?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. Even without you Yi¡¯s reminder, he was reluctant to let qingsi sleep at this hour and wake up at seven to go to ss the next day.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll visit Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI and little brother again tomorrow.¡±


    Qingsi turned to look at Xiao¡¯ AI, who was still sleeping on the bed, and left with Yue tingfeng.


    On the way home, she was already dozing off in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Brother ...¡± She asked in a daze.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Say, little brother ... Will you call me big sister when you see me tomorrow?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. Qingsi was so cute, silly, and stupid.


    Heughed.¡±Not yet. I¡¯m still too young to speak. I¡¯ll know how to when I¡¯m older.¡±


    Qingsi was so sleepy that her eyelids were fighting. She tried her best to open her eyes.¡±Then ... Will my brother like me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±He will. If he dares to not like you, I¡¯ll beat him up.¡±


    Qingsi quickly shook her head.¡±No... You¡¯re not allowed to hit him. He¡¯s still young. We¡¯re brothers and sisters. We have to love him and dote on him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gently patted qingsi¡¯s back and coaxed her to sleep.¡±¡±But he¡¯s a man too. He should be the one to dote on you, understand?¡±


    Qingsi mumbled, but she still wanted to dote on her brother and protect him!


    She gradually fell silent. Yue tingfeng lowered his head and saw that she had already fallen asleep. Her face was red as shey in his arms, sleeping soundly.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. This youngdy was so silly that it made his heart ache. If he did not pamper her more, he was afraid that she would suffer in the future.


    The children¡¯s innocent conversation made the old coupleugh.


    The car drove along the deserted Street. The street lights and tall buildings on both sides shed past. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. Tomorrow would be a good day.


    It was already threeo¡¯ clock in the morning when he got home. In this season, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep for long. The sky was almost turning white.


    Even though the entire family had been through a lot, everyone looked tired and happy.


    For the elderly, the happiest thing was to see their children have their own happiness. They loved to see their children and grandchildren around them when they saw that their families had more children.


    The birth of a little life was not only an additional person for a family, but also an additional joy and happiness!


    Moreover, the old couple was more or less a little selfish. The marriage between their daughter and son-inw was somewhat tortuous.


    Even if his son-inw was very good and devoted to him, he only had eyes for his daughter. However, qingsi was not his biological daughter, at least not in terms of blood rtions. Even though he treated qingsi better than his own.


    However, the old man was still a little conservative. He always felt that if his daughter could give birth to a child that belonged to the two of them, their marriage would be more stable.

 Chapter 3820

    Chapter 3820: I hope she can keep her innocence.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now that the only worry in her heart was gone, she was naturally overjoyed.


    Qingsi had fallen asleep. Yue tingfeng could not lift her up yet. He could only watch as you Yi¡¯s subordinate, who had sent them back, picked qingsi up and sent her back to her room.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was not good. He looked at his own height. He wanted to grow taller. He did not want anyone to hold qingsi anymore.


    ¡°Tingfeng, sleep early,¡± the olddy said to Yue tingfeng.¡±Don¡¯t wake up so early tomorrow. Sleep more.¡±


    ¡°Okay, grandma. I got it. You too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng bade the two elders good night and went upstairs.


    He went to qingsi¡¯s bedroom first and covered her with the nket. He stood by the bed and looked at her for a while, then lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead.¡±Good night,¡± she said.


    Back in his room, he nced at the time. It was already veryte, but Yue tingfeng did not feel tired. He took a shower andy down. He wanted to read for a while, but when he picked up the book, he could not read it.


    Yue tingfeng simply switched off the lights and closed his eyes.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, Yue tingfeng heard the sound of the door opening.


    He was stunned. Who would enter his room at this time?


    At home, Yue tingfeng did not lock the door much when he went to bed at night. After all, they were a family.


    He reached out to turn on the wallmp at the head of the bed and saw that qingsi had already changed into pink rabbit pajamas. She was holding a white, furry, white puppy doll in her arms. She was barefoot and looking at him eagerly.¡±Brother tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart softened instantly. No matter what request she made, he would do it.


    ¡°Why are you awake?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, I Don¡¯t Want to Sleep Alone. Can I sleep with you?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed and patted the empty bed beside him.¡±Come over,¡±


    Qingsi immediately showed her little face and ran over happily, climbing onto the bed with her hands and feet.


    Once inside the nket, she immediately snuggled into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms. The two of them were still children, so they did not have much to worry about.


    Yue tingfeng hugged her.¡±Why are you awake? you¡¯re not sleepy anymore?¡±


    Qingsi rested her head on his thin arm and shook her head.¡±¡±I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just awake ...¡±


    Perhaps it was because she was too happy today, and her parents were not at home, qingsi could not sleep well.


    Yue tingfeng extinguished the light and pulled up the nket.¡±Go to sleep. Close your eyes and count sheep.¡±


    ¡°Hmm ...¡± Qingsi closed her eyes.


    However, after a short while, she said,¡±¡±Brother, I can¡¯t sleep. Can you tell me a story?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand patted her back lightly.¡±¡±What story do you want to hear?¡±


    ¡°I like whatever you tell me.¡±


    In the dark night, Yue tingfengughed. ¡®This little guy really knows how to say nice things.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you ... Mister Dongguo and the wolf ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng had told qingsi stories before, but he rarely told fairy tales. He did not tell stories like snow White or Cindere. Most of the stories he told qingsi were fables with educational value.


    Just like this Mister Dongguo, he wanted to tell qingsi that it¡¯s okay to be kind, but don¡¯t be blind. Not everyone can repay you for your kindness. Sometimes, your kindness might be a weapon that kills you.


    Qingsi was just too innocent. Yue tingfeng did not want her to only be kind and unguarded in the future!


    He wanted her to keep an innocent heart forever, but he also hoped that she could protect herself.


    ......

 Chapter 3821

    Chapter 3821: I¡¯m not allowed to make you angry, I¡¯m not allowed to make you sad.


    Trantor: 549690339


    As they talked, Yue tingfeng heard qingsi¡¯s steady breathing. She had fallen asleep.


    At that moment, the sky outside was already turning white. Yue tingfeng felt a little drowsy and closed his eyes, gradually falling into a deep sleep.


    ......


    As everyone had gone to bed verytest night, no one in the Xia family had woken up even when the sun was already high in the sky.


    Old Mrs. Han and old Mr. Han didn¡¯t wake up until past nineo¡¯ clock.


    Meanwhile, the Auntie at home had already prepared the meal. She did not call them and ran to the hospital to deliver the meal.


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng woke up at 11 am. After washing up, they had breakfast and lunch together.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, let¡¯s eat quickly. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go to the hospital to apany mom and visit our brother.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    This morning, Yue tingfeng did not wake up. This was the first time he had slept sote in the morning ever since he decided to turn over a new leaf.


    In fact, he had woken up around Sixo¡¯ clock, but he was hugging a soft and fragrant thing in his arms. It was toofortable to sleep, and he didn¡¯t want to move, so he turned over with qingsi and fell asleep again.


    ¡°Slow down, you two. Don¡¯t eat too fast,¡± the olddy said with a smile.


    She was also in a hurry to go to the hospital. She had been holding her grandson in her dreamsst night.


    Qingsi smiled.¡±Grandma, you told me not to rush. Look, you¡¯re eating so fast today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a clever little girl. ¡°The olddy touched her forehead.


    After lunch, the family couldn¡¯t wait to go to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he heard Xiao¡¯ AI talking on the phone with Xia An. The child was born, and as an uncle, he had to show some concern.


    ¡°Sis-inw,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said after a while,¡±your son can stay with big brother. You don¡¯t have toe back. I have someone to take care of me. You Yi took a leave of absence. He¡¯ll take care of me for a month. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can ask for a maternity leave.¡±


    Su ningmei insisted oning back to take care of her during her confinement. Xiao¡¯ AI felt that this was not good. It was too cruel to let the couple be separated for a month.


    On the other end of the phone, su ningmei said,¡±let¡¯s do this first. Your brother will handle the things here. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go back first and see you and the child. If there are any problems, we¡¯ll discuss it when we go back.¡±


    After putting down the phone, she looked up at them and smiled.¡±¡±Mom, dad, qingsi, tingfeng, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Mother ...¡± Qingsi immediately ran to the bed and asked,¡±are you okay?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI still looked pale, and her voice was not loud, but overall, she was better thanst night.


    Xiaoai touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Yes, mommy¡¯s fine. Have you seen little brother?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±We didst night. He¡¯s so small.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s still young,¡± xiaoai replied, smiling.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so hard for mommy to give birth to my little brother,¡± qingsi said seriously.¡±When he grows up, I¡¯m going to tell him not to be naughty, not to anger mommy ... Not to make mommy sad.¡±


    ¡°Our qingsi is such a good girl,¡±Xiao¡¯ AI said with tears in her eyes.


    You Yi nodded his head seriously.¡±Our baby is right. This kid is not allowed to be naughty in the future. He¡¯s not allowed to make you angry or upset you. He¡¯s still going to dote on sister and protect qingsi.¡±


    He was not joking. His wife had be so weak because of that kid, and she hadmitted such a huge crime. You Yi was extremely dissatisfied with his one-day-old son.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± xiaoai said weakly.¡±He¡¯s still young. Even if you want to educate him, you should at least wait until he can understand you.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night! Hello to you guys in November!

 Chapter 3822

    Chapter 3822: What should I name my son?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy smiled.¡±You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you?e, hurry and eat. You have to take good care of yourself this month. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get sick forever.¡±


    Qingsi quickly brought the lunchbox over.¡±That¡¯s right,¡± she said,¡±mom, hurry and eat.¡±


    Xiaoai patted qingsi¡¯s head. Her daughter had always wanted a younger brother. Now that the child was finally here, she believed that qingsi would be very happy.


    Qingsi didn¡¯t see the little guy when she entered the room and asked,¡±¡±Mom, where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°The nurse will report your brother to meter.¡±


    Not long after, the nurse came in with a baby in swaddle.


    Qingsi quickly tiptoed to take a look and saw the blushing little guy still sleeping with his eyes closed. She pouted and said,¡±¡±Why is little brother still sleeping? When I saw him yesterday, he was already sleeping, and he¡¯s still sleeping now. Is he a littlezy?¡±


    Xiaoai was eating a brown sugar egg when she heard her daughter¡¯s words.¡±¡±Little brother is too young now. At this time, other than eating, all he can do is sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then, when can he y with me? when will he call me big sister?¡±


    You Yi pinched his daughter¡¯s cheeks.¡±Soon,¡± he said,¡±don¡¯t worry. The little one is growing fast.¡±


    The olddy was overjoyed to see her grandson. No matter how much she hugged him, she could not get enough of it.


    She was originally a person whose heart was like dead ashes. She felt that there was no meaning in living in this life. She just hoped that one day when she died, she could see her daughter in hell.


    However, she did not expect that God was still kind. In herter years, a miracle appeared, allowing her to reunite with her daughter. She could also experience the feeling of having children and grandchildren around her knees like others.


    The family had gone through a lot. Now that they were together, the olddy had no more regrets in her life. Even if she closed her eyes tomorrow, she would be able to pass away with a smile.


    The little guy had been sleeping the whole time and showed no signs of waking up. Qingsi wanted to wake him up but was reluctant to do so. After all, her little brother was still so young.


    She stayed by her brother¡¯s side and chatted with him for a while. When it was time to go to school, she reluctantly left with Yue tingfeng.


    After the two children left, the olddy gently shook her grandson and asked,¡±¡±What should I name the child?¡±


    Xiaoai looked at you Yi with aplicated expression. He immediately said,¡±¡±Dad, you¡¯re very knowledgeable. You can name this child.¡±


    The old man had been waiting for him to say this.¡±The child¡¯s name can¡¯t be random. I¡¯ll look into it when I get back.¡±


    You Yi nodded honestly.¡±I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI lowered her head and chuckled. They had talked about the child¡¯s name this morning. You Yi had said that he wanted to call him by his name, so he called him by the kind that sounded loud and clear. It was a name that would not be forgotten after listening to it once.


    She had asked you Yi if there were any good names.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± you Yi said back then.¡±Swimming, lobbying, traveling ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI red at him and thought,¡±then why don¡¯t you just name your son¡± scenic tour ¡°?¡±


    When you Yi heard it, he actually praised the name!


    However, it was a good thing that he didn¡¯t say anything in front of his parents. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have a peaceful day.


    ......


    When Yue tingfeng reached school, Lu xiuche caught him and asked,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t youe in the morning? your condition in ss is getting worse and worse. Be careful that your first ce will be squeezed out.¡±


    ¡°Squeezed out? Even if I don¡¯te for a semester, I¡¯ll still be first. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was disdainful. There was nothing he did not know about the secondary two sybus anymore. Even if he dide, he would not be doing secondary two questions in ss.


    Lu xiuche was instantly stumped by his arrogant words. A prodigy was a prodigy, and he could only worship him.


    ......

 Chapter 3823

    Chapter 3823: The teacher is here, don¡¯t call me


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re amazing, alright? hey, what¡¯s going on? You wouldn¡¯t skip sses for no reason. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was still a little sleepy. He yawned.¡±Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI gave birthst night.¡±


    When Lu xiuche heard that, he cried out in surprise,¡±ah? Really?¡±


    Yue tingfengy down.¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Lu xiuche was suddenly especially excited.¡±Is ... Is that little guy pretty?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No... Cough, she¡¯s still quite cute.¡± Yue tingfeng wanted to say that she was not pretty, but no matter how ugly she was, she was still his child. He could not call her ugly.


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t sit still.¡±Oh my, I really want to go and take a look. I¡¯ll go after school today.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng immediately said,¡±you can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s body has been very weak for the past two days, so she doesn¡¯t have time to pay attention to those who are visiting. If you want to go, you¡¯ll have to wait a few more days.¡±


    The news of the child¡¯s birth had not been released. Other than his own family, no one else knew. You Yi was afraid that someone would find out, so he ran over with his things and disturbed Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s rest.


    ¡°But ...¡± Lu xiuche was conflicted.¡±I really want to go.¡±


    ¡°In another two days. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI is not in good health now.¡±


    It was difficult to even sit up and talk. Even now, he could not get off the bed and walk. You Yi was traumatized by the screams of the pregnant women who had given birthst night.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche replied, a little listless.¡±Alright.¡±


    ¡°When you have a wife in the future,¡± Yue tingfeng suddenly asked,¡±will you ask her to give birth to a few more children for you?¡±


    Lu xiuche was extremely shocked.¡±You ... Why would you suddenly ask such a question?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just answer me. ¡±


    ¡°Let me think?¡± After some serious consideration, Lu xiuche said,¡±¡±If it¡¯s me, I think ... I will. When I was young, I was alone at home. What I wanted the most was to have a brother or sister to apany me. The biological kind.¡±


    Lu xiuche yearned for siblings. He had been very lonely before.


    If he wanted a child in the future, he would not just have one.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything else. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After a while, the preparatory Bell rang first. Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t call me when the teacher is here. ¡±


    Lu xiuche, I ... F * ck!


    ......


    Su ningmei and Xia An had initially said that they would return the next day, but they got off the ne at 11 p.m. That night.


    She decided to go home first and head straight to the hospital.


    Xia An wanted to see his sister, but it was already veryte. He said,¡±¡±Meimei, what¡¯s the point of going to the hospital now? Xiao¡¯ AI must be asleep by now. You can¡¯t possibly wake her up, can you?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too,¡± su ningmei said.¡±I think I¡¯ll be able to see the child.¡±


    She nced at Xia An.¡±You¡¯re really something as an older brother. I feel like you don¡¯t care about your younger sister and nephew at all?¡±


    Xia An felt wronged.¡±How am I not concerned about my wife?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Look at you. Instead of visiting Xiao¡¯ AI and the kids, you want to go home first.¡±


    Xia An exined,¡±¡±It¡¯s veryte, and I¡¯m worried about disturbing xiaoai¡¯s rest. ¡± Xia An also wanted to see his sister and nephew, but it was already veryte, and the pregnant woman¡¯s body was weak, so she would definitely not be able to see.


    So he wondered if he should go home first.


    ¡°We won¡¯t wake her up. Let¡¯s watch from outside.¡± Su ningmei really wanted to see the child.


    Xia An smiled and nodded.¡±Sure, sure. Whatever you say.¡±

 Chapter 3824

    Chapter 3824: Her desire to have children faded


    Trantor: 549690339


    The couple soon arrived at the hospital. Because it was alreadyte, there were not many people in the hospital. However, this was a Women¡¯s and Children¡¯s Hospital, so there were many pregnant women who were about to give birth. Along the way, the couple saw many pregnant women who were waiting for delivery.


    Su ningmei had goosebumps all over her body when she heard the screams of the pregnant women. She didn¡¯t even know how she had given birth to her son back then.


    She told Xia An,¡±you don¡¯t know how painful it is for pregnant women to give birth. For some people with good health, if everything goes smoothly, it may take two to three hours. For those who are quite lucky, it may take a day and a night. If they are even more unlucky and encounter a difficultbor, it will be even worse. Think about it, it¡¯s worse than death for a person to be in pain for so long.¡±


    Xia An frowned. Suddenly, a shrill scream came from behind him,¡±¡±It hurts so much ... I, I don¡¯t want to give birth anymore ... It¡¯s too painful ...¡±


    He grabbed su ningmei¡¯s hand and subconsciously tightened it.


    ¡°Just listen to that sound. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡±


    Xia An still had lingering fear.¡±That¡¯s right! It¡¯s too terrifying!¡±


    Su ningmei took the opportunity to say,¡±that¡¯s why my sister-inw has really sinned this time, and that¡¯s why she gave us a chubby boy. We have to take good care of her. You don¡¯t know how important it is for a woman to be in confinement. If you don¡¯t do it well, it will leave behind the root of the illness, and she won¡¯t be able to recover for the rest of her life. You have to feel bad for your sister, right?¡±


    Su ningmei had initially discussed with Xia An that she woulde back to take care of Xiao¡¯ AI during her confinement. He had disagreed because he did not want the couple to be separated for a month.


    But now that he had personally witnessed how painful it was for a woman to give birth, Xia An nodded.


    ¡°Okay, then ... You¡¯ll stay here for this month. Take good care of Xiao¡¯ AI and yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you agreed!¡± Su ningmei was surprised.


    He had thought that Xia An would not agree even after a whole day of discussion. He did not expect that he would agree so quickly when he came to the hospital. If he had known earlier, he would have brought him here earlier.


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. He agreed.¡±


    Not only did he agree, but he also felt that it was better for him not to have children.


    Initially, when Xiao¡¯ AI was pregnant, he was itching to have a child of his own with su ningmei. No matter if it was a boy or a girl, it would be good as long as they had a child of their own.


    However, aftering here, Xia An¡¯s wish had faded a little.


    They had tingfeng, qingsi, and now a little boy. Three children were enough.


    Su ningmei did not know that Xia An¡¯s desire to have a child had died down after her visit to the hospital.


    When they arrived at Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ward, they were all asleep. They didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door for fear of waking Xiao¡¯ AI up.


    Xia An was a little worried.¡±Should we think of a way to get you Yi toe out?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any way to call him?¡±


    ¡°This ... I really don¡¯t have any!¡±


    Xia An did not want his wife to make a wasted trip, so he held his hand and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go and find a nurse to see if the child is with them. ¡±


    Su ningmei pulled him back.¡±I still won¡¯t let you see him. You said you¡¯re the child¡¯s uncle, and the nurse already took the child out for you to see. Let¡¯s go home first. Even though I didn¡¯t see the adult or the child at the hospital, I can finally rest assured.¡±


    The two of them were about to leave when the door opened. You Yi walked out with a milk bottle in his hand.


    ¡°You two ... Why are you here?¡± he was stunned.


    ¡°I just got off the ne,¡± Xia An said,¡±I came to the hospital to take a look.¡±

 Chapter 3825

    Chapter 3825: What will you do when you be a father?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How¡¯s Xiao¡¯ AI? where¡¯s the child?¡±su ningmei asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re doing pretty well. It¡¯s a good thing that I came out. Otherwise, you two would¡¯ve made a wasted trip. The child just woke up and needs milk. I¡¯ll have to get the nurse to help make milk powder. Xiao¡¯ AI is awake too. You two can go ahead. She¡¯ll be so happy to see you two. ¡±


    The baby had just been born a day ago, and Xiao¡¯ AI had not been breastfed yet. He had to feed the baby form first.


    Su ningmei¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Really? that¡¯s great. Come, let¡¯s go in. Oh, you Yi, don¡¯t go and find the nurse. I¡¯ll make the baby¡¯s milk powder. Our tingfeng has been drinking milk powder since he was four years old. I¡¯m the one who makes it for him.¡±


    You Yi quickly passed the milk bottle to su ningmei. He was still a new dad, and he was not familiar with making milk.


    Su ningmei took the milk bottle and left her husband behind. She quickly entered the ward and called out in a low voice,¡±¡±Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI was surprised to see su ningmei.¡±Sister-inw ... You ... Why are you here now? didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d only be back tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°We came back as soon as your brother finished his business.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI saw Xia An who came in after her and said happily,¡±¡±Big brother, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re back? you could¡¯ve asked you Yi to pick you up.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s heart ached for his sister.¡±You¡¯re weak now and you can¡¯t leave anyone by your side. Besides, we¡¯re already so old. Why would we need someone to pick us up?¡±


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Xia An asked her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiaoai grimaced in pain.¡±I¡¯m a little stronger now, but ... It still hurts!¡±


    Su ningmei had a deep understanding of this.¡±It¡¯ll take a while to recuperate. It won¡¯t be that easy to recover. Just bear with it and it¡¯ll be fine. Oh, right, let me see the child ...¡±


    The doctor had checked that there was no problem with the child and that he was strong, so he sent the child to his mother to raise.


    The little guy woke up. He was hungry and could wake up a few times a night. You Yi was the one who was tormented.


    Su ningmei picked up the crying little guy and shook him gently. Maybe it was because he was so pretty that the little guy was happy, or maybe it was because su ningmei was sofortable with the child that he stopped crying after a while.


    Su ningmei stuffed the child into Xia An¡¯s hands.¡±¡±Come, you carry her first. I¡¯ll quickly prepare the baby¡¯s milk powder.¡±


    Xia An¡¯s entire body stiffened,¡±wifey ...¡± ¡°I ... I can ¡®t. It¡¯s too small. My heart¡¯s trembling just from holding it. You Yi, you Yi, hurry up and take the child away!¡±


    When su ningmei was carrying the child just now, he did look very cute by the side. However, it was a different matter when he was the one carrying the child.


    Xia An was afraid that the child would confess on his own, and his expression changed.


    You Yi was preparing brown sugar water for his wife.¡±Big brother, you can just carry him. Look, the little fellow knows that you¡¯re his uncle. He likes you so much.¡±


    Xia An lowered his head to look at the little thing. It was soft and its cheeks were a little red. Its eyes were wide open and its mouth was babbling.


    When he saw this, the fear in his body finally lessened a little.


    He carried the child and sat down carefully.¡±Little one, I¡¯m your uncle. Do you know your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yang,¡± xiaoai joked,¡±you said you know everything, but why are you so afraid of children? how are you going to carry your own children in the future?¡±


    ¡ª


    I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll write this much first and leave the rest to the day ...

 Chapter 3826

    Chapter 3826: It¡¯s not bad to have one yourself.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An reached out and poked the child¡¯s little face.¡±¡±Well ... We haven ¡®t, right? There¡¯s no rush. ¡±


    The child¡¯s face was surprisingly soft. When he touched it, Xia An was worried that his hands were too rough and would Pierce the little guy¡¯s face.


    The eyes of the little thing in his arms were astonishingly bright. They were clean, clear, and pure, without any pollution, just like the kindest stars in the sky.


    Xia An¡¯s heart slowly melted into a pool of water when he saw the child like this.


    There was probably no one in this world who could be cruel to such a child.


    Xia An¡¯s desire for a child had already faded a lot, but at this moment, it reappeared!


    If ... He and Meimei¡¯s child could be born, it would definitely be very cute.


    However, when he thought of the suffering that the pregnant woman had to go through, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her.


    Su ningmei prepared the baby¡¯s milk powder and ced it on her wrist to test the baby¡¯s temperature. When she heard Xia An¡¯s words, she smiled and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s just let nature take its course. I want a younger daughter myself. It¡¯d be even better if I could have one, but if not, it¡¯s fine. We have qingsi again anyway.¡±


    Su ningmei was more open-minded when it came to children. If she got pregnant, no matter if it was a man or a woman, she would definitely keep it. Their family would never mind having more children.


    However, if she was destined not to have a second child, it was not a big deal. After all, there were already three children in the family.


    It was just that she had some regrets in her heart for not being able to have a child with Xia An.


    This was the man she loved the most, and she really wanted to give birth to a child that belonged to them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a matter of time?¡±xiaoai asked.


    Su ningmei smiled. She wasn¡¯t young anymore. When she gave birth to tingfeng in her early years, her body was in a bad condition. Even though she had managed to recuperate over the years, she was no longer a young girl. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant.


    She had gone to the hospital for a check-upst month and there was nothing wrong with her body. Perhaps it was not the time for her to be with the child yet!


    She reached out and took the child from Xia An¡¯s arms.¡±¡±Here, give me the child. You can drink now.¡±


    When the little guy was drinking milk, he was really full of energy. He sucked with all his might and chirped loudly. Xia An felt that it was really fun watching from the side.


    The milk powder was finished in a short while. After drinking the milk, sleepiness immediately came up. Su ningmei gave a delicate little yawn, shook the little guy a few times, and the little guy fell asleep.


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and gently kiss the child¡¯s forehead. Before she came back from Sea city, she wanted to see the child as soon as possible, so she only did basic skin care and didn¡¯t put on any makeup, afraid that she couldn¡¯t kiss the child.


    ¡°This little guy is really strong!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaoai nodded.¡±The doctor said that the child has a strong body and won¡¯t get sick easily.¡±


    ¡°Is it noisy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I cried a little when I was born, but I¡¯ve basically stopped crying now. It¡¯s just that when I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll call out a few times. I¡¯m very obedient.¡±


    Su ningmei hugged the child and was reluctant to let go.¡±That¡¯s great. I know I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, you should put him down first. You¡¯ve juste back, so you must be tired from the journey. If you keep carrying him, your arms will be sore. If you want to carry him, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be tired of carrying him.¡±


    Su ningmei shook her arm gently.¡±He¡¯s so young. I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m even less tired when I see him.¡±


    Xia An was watching from the side. He knew that su ningmei really liked children.


    If that was the case, then ... It would not be bad for them to have one of their own!


    ......

 Chapter 3827

    Chapter 3827: You can¡¯t just leave me alone.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the child fell asleep, Xia An and his wife did not stay in the hospital for too long. Xiao¡¯ AI had just given birth and needed a good rest.


    They would be satisfied with just one look. Since they were back, they could juste back in the morning.


    You Yi sent them out, and the two asked him to go back.¡±You don¡¯t have to send us off. Go back quickly. Xiao¡¯ AI needs someone to take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± you Yi suddenly thought of something.¡±Should we hire a confinement nanny?¡±


    Although he had been taking care of his wife for the past two days, he realized that women who were in confinement should not be careless. There were some things that he didn¡¯t understand and almost made a mistake.


    Su ningmei waved her hand.¡±I¡¯m already back, so why would I need a nanny? don¡¯t worry, I have experience. I¡¯ll be back after I go home and take a nap.¡±


    She had specially rushed back to take care of her sister-inw¡¯s confinement. She would go back to rest tonight, pack her things, ande to the hospital.


    You Yi was truly grateful to su ningmei.¡±It¡¯s been hard on you. Why don¡¯t you find a maternity matron? she can help you.¡±


    ¡°I still have you, don¡¯t I? Besides, there¡¯s still Auntie at home. That¡¯s enough. That¡¯s all for now, you should go back quickly. ¡±


    You Yi only went back after hearing what she said.


    It was already June, and the temperature was getting hotter. Even at night, the temperature was still not low.


    The two of them returned from Sea city and went straight to the hospital. They were indeed tired.


    Xia An held su ningmei¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±It¡¯ste, let¡¯s hurry home. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    She held Xia An¡¯s hand and the two of them slowly walked toward the car.


    ¡°Hubby, when do you think you can be transferred back to the capital?¡± she asked, a little depressed. Our family can¡¯t always live in two different ces!¡±


    ¡°This ... It should be soon.¡± Xia An mumbled.


    ¡°How long will that take? will it be possible this year?¡±


    ¡°This ... I don¡¯t think we can!¡±


    Xia An had only been transferred to Sea city for a little more than a year. It was still a very short period of time. No matter what, he had to stay there for a full term!


    Not to mention five years, there should be at least four years!


    Otherwise, many new policies would be implemented before they could see any results. If that happened, there would be no effect. How could they talk about Urban Development?


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Su ningmei sighed.¡±Why don¡¯t you go to sea city to work alone? I¡¯ll stay in the capital and visit you asionally!¡±


    Xia An was opening the car door. When he heard this, he immediately said,¡±¡±Of course not. I¡¯m working outside alone. Don¡¯t you worry?¡±


    Su ningmei patted his shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t worry. You used to be yourself. Didn¡¯t you take good care of yourself?¡± Besides, I believe in your character. You won¡¯t mess around behind my back. ¡±


    ¡°I was alone in the past because I had no other choice. Now that I¡¯m finally married, you can¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    Who would want to go back to the bitter days of being alone after having a taste of having someone waiting for them at home every day, having hot meals three times a day, and having a wife to hug when they sleep at night?


    Su ningmei mumbled softly, but Xia An did not hear her.¡±¡±What did you just say?¡±


    She pulled him into the car. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this first. I was just mentioning it in passing. Let¡¯s go home first. I¡¯m so sleepy!¡±


    Xia An was afraid that she would have this idea, so he pulled her and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ve discussed this. It¡¯s normal for you toe back and take care of Xiao¡¯ AI since she¡¯s still in confinement. But you¡¯ll have to go back after she¡¯s done that. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3828

    Chapter 3828: He couldn¡¯t bear her coquettish behavior.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your sister is not important anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. That¡¯s why I¡¯d rather suffer myself and let youe back for an entire month!¡± Xia An was extremely serious. He was willing to let his wifee back for a month because he cared for his sister. He felt sad when he thought about how he would be going back in two days and how long it would take for him to be separated from his wife.


    Su ningmei rolled her eyes.


    On the way, she felt a little sleepy. She leaned on Xia An and said,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t seen tingfeng in a while. He¡¯s been naughty since he was young, unlike other kids who cause trouble all day. When I was in kindergarten, the teacher called me almost every day to tell me that he made someone cry again. I used to hope that he would be better, but now ... I don¡¯t care about him anymore ...¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±Yes, he¡¯s a big boy now. In the future, you¡¯ll have less and less control over him ...¡±


    Su ningmei closed her eyes.¡±Him?¡± she said.¡±He can¡¯t wait for me to ignore him.¡±


    When the two of them arrived home, everyone in the family was asleep.


    The Auntie at home got up and opened the door. Xia An told her not to disturb the elderly and children and to meet them at dawn.


    He carried su ningmei to the guest room upstairs.


    ......


    At dawn, Yue tingfeng woke up early for a run.


    When he came back, the Auntie had already prepared breakfast. The two elders had also woken up and told him that his parents had returned.


    Yue tingfeng was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t they say that they would only arrive during the day?


    It seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°I came back prettytest night,¡± the olddy said.¡±I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll wake up so early this morning.¡±


    ¡°Then let them sleep first. I¡¯ll go up and wake qingsi up.¡±


    Qingsi had beenzing in bed for the past few days and was unwilling to get up in the morning.


    Every time, he had to coax her for a long time before he could wake her up.


    He pushed open qingsi¡¯s bedroom door and saw that the little girl was still sleeping. The thin nket on her body had been kicked away. She was lying on the bed with a Little Bear in her arms.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Qingsi was a restless sleeper. She would always turn around in bed in the middle of the night, and when she opened her eyes at dawn, her pillow was never under her head.


    He walked to the bed and pinched her nose.¡±¡±Qingsi, wake up. Come down and eat.¡±


    She shook her head, turned over, stuck out her little butt, and continued to sleep.


    He reached out to pull qingsi¡¯s arm and pulled her up.¡±¡±Qingsi, wake up. We¡¯re going to school. If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Brother, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Look, the sun is out. It¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t you want to go to school today?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m sleepy ...¡± Qing si stuck into his words, rubbed against him twice, and acted coquettishly.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he was at his wit¡¯s end. The girl was getting more and more like a spoiled child, and he fell for it. Every time she acted like a spoiled child, his heart would soften. He felt that summer nights were short, and the girl did not get enough sleep. Should he let her sleep a little longer and not go in the morning?


    Anyway, her studies were okay. Even if she was really bad at her studies, she still had him. He could help her with supplementary lessons.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to sleep? I won¡¯t wake you up. You can go in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll ask your teacher for leave.¡±


    Qing si struggled in his arms for a while and shook her head.¡±¡±Then ... I don¡¯t think so. Our form teacher will definitely make things difficult for you. I¡¯d better get up and sleep on the way.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart warmed. He ruffled her messy hair.¡±Our qingsi is such a good girl. Come, get up and wash up.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3829

    Chapter 3829: Uncle, did you miss me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter what, the little girl still knew how to care for him. This put Yue tingfeng in a good mood!


    Although qingsi was reluctant, she still got up and went to wash up.


    After putting on her clothes, qingsi sighed sadly.¡±Brother, when do you think we can stop waking up so early and have a good night¡¯s sleep? I don¡¯t have to study every day. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at her.¡±On the weekend.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi looked at him bitterly,¡±you shouldn¡¯t be like this. You have to understand how I feel.¡±


    Yue tingfeng poked qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Okay, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi pouted,¡±you¡¯re so perfunctory!¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled her silky hair.¡±No, I wouldn¡¯t dare to brush you off. You¡¯re our family¡¯s precious baby. Let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    He held qingsi¡¯s hand and went downstairs, just in time to meet Xia An.


    Qingsi was stunned for two seconds before she let go of Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and ran toward Xia An.¡±¡±Uncle!¡±


    The little girl bounced over like a little rabbit. Xia An immediately opened his arms and picked her up.


    He had woken up so early today because he did not want to miss his meeting with qingsi.


    Xia An picked qingsi up in his hands. After being apart for a few months, qingsi had put on a lot of weight. Now that he carried her, she felt heavy. He kissed qingsi¡¯s little face and said,¡±¡±Little princess, do you miss your uncle?¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around his neck and nodded.¡±Yes, yes, I really miss you. I haven¡¯t been back in a long time. If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯ll be really unhappy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Uncle should hurry back and apologize to our little princess,¡± Xia An said seriously.¡±Don¡¯t be angry with uncle, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at his empty hands and pouted. ¡®Tsk ... That¡¯s a nice way to put it. I don¡¯t believe that she¡¯s so busy. Usually, she doesn¡¯t even have time toe back for two days?¡¯


    Qingsi shook Xia An¡¯s neck.¡±Uncle, did aunte back with you?¡± she asked. Did you guys go to see little brother?¡±


    ¡°Your aunt came back with usst night,¡± Xia An said patiently.¡±We went to the hospital to see your little brother and your mother first. Qingsi is a little brother now, are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s just that little brother always likes to sleep. I¡¯ve gone to see him three times, but he¡¯s always sleeping. He doesn¡¯t even want to open his eyes to y with me.¡±


    Speaking of this, qingsi was a little listless. Every time he went, the little guy would be asleep. He would sleep for as long as she waited for him. He would only open his eyes when he was extremely hungry.


    Xia An touched the tip of his nose.¡±That¡¯s because he¡¯s still young, and you¡¯re a big sister. You can¡¯t always think about letting him y with you. In the future, you have to teach him a lot of things. This is what an older sister should do, just like how your older brother usually teaches you to do your homework.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard his name being called, he turned his head away. Hmph, I¡¯m not talking to you.


    Not even from


    Qingsi thought about it for a while.¡±¡±Oh, I see. The next time I go, I¡¯ll bring a book with 300 Tang Poems for my brother to read.¡±


    ¡°This ... Is, good ... But when my brother is asleep, he can¡¯t read. He¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t have much energy. He needs to sleep more.¡±


    Xia An thought of a little girl with a childish voice reading 300 Tang Poems to a baby. He felt likeughing.


    Qingsi had wanted to go to the Tang poetry Room to wake her brother up, but her uncle still refused to let her go.


    Qingsi thought,¡¯forget it, if you don¡¯t want me to read it, then I won¡¯t read it.¡¯


    ¡°Then ... Then I¡¯ll wait for him to wake up before reading it to him.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 3830

    Chapter 3830: I read Tang Poems to my brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An rubbed his forehead and said,¡±that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll read it to him when he wakes up. Are we going downstairs to eat? let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Qingsi nodded,¡±yes, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡±¡±


    When they went downstairs, the father and son finally started talking. Xia An asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯ve grown quite a bit in the past few months?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t my mom up?¡± Yue tingfeng responded casually.


    ¡°I came hometest night, and after your mother wakes up today, she¡¯ll have to go to the hospital to take care of your aunt. So, i want your mother to rest well. She¡¯s too tired.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then let her rest.¡±


    They went downstairs and had breakfast. You Yi was in charge of sending the two children to school.


    Before qingsi left, she tugged on Xia An¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Uncle, uncle ... You have toe and pick me and my brother up after school. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see my brother and Meimei.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Your mother told you to study hard. If you really want to see your brother, we¡¯ll go after lunch, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright.¡± Qingsi pouted.


    After qingsi entered the school, Xia An said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, kid. I¡¯ll send you to school too,¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted.¡±I don¡¯t need it. You should hurry home.¡± Yue tingfeng flung his bag and strode away.


    ¡°You little brat.¡± Xia An did not pursue him. He was an adult, so there was no point in worrying.


    However, he still drove to the entrance of the middle school and watched Yue tingfeng go in before going home.


    When he got home, su ningmei was still asleep. He looked at the time and waited until it was 9 o¡¯ clock before he called her.


    Su ningmei woke up and looked at the time. Without a word, she hurried downstairs.


    ¡°Tingfeng and qingsi should be at school by now,¡± she asked.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already gone. Don¡¯t rush, slow down.¡±


    Su ningmei sighed. Since she did not get to meet them, she could only wait until noon. After greeting the two elders downstairs, she began to eat. She ate very quickly and while eating, she urged Xia An,¡±¡±Hurry up and eat. Go to the hospital after you¡¯re done. I¡¯m going to take you Yi¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early,¡±


    ¡°What early? look at how many there are already.¡±


    Under su ningmei¡¯s urging, he ate his breakfast and rushed to the hospital.


    In the hospital, you Yi was in a mess. Fortunately, su ningmei was here. Otherwise, he would not have known what to do.


    After su ningmei returned, the entire house became warmer. With her around, Xiao¡¯ AI received better care. She was just a child.


    Su ningmei might not be that great in other areas, but when it came to taking care of people, she was really better than anyone else.


    Xia An watched from the side. His heart ached for his wife, but he also felt that this was better. His sister-inw taking care of his younger aunt would make Xiao¡¯ AI look better.


    He stayed in the capital for two days, but Sea city kept urging him. He could only say goodbye to su ningmei reluctantly and set off on his return journey.


    After staying in the hospital for a week, Xiao¡¯ AI and the child were finally discharged.


    After a few days, the little one seemed to havepletely changed. The red color on her face had faded, revealing her white and tender skin that was like tofu. She also woke up a little longer, her big eyes rolling around, and she could even babble when she yed with him.


    Qingsi really wanted it, and when he woke up, he really found 300 Tang Poems from his treasure.


    ¡°Little brother, uncle told me to read Tang Poems to you,¡± he said seriously.

 Chapter 3831

    Chapter 3831: The little happiness in daily life


    Trantor: 549690339


    The whole family was amused by the scene. Even Yue tingfeng turned his head to see what the little one would do after hearing the Tang poem.


    ¡°Thoughts in a quiet night,¡± she said softly,¡±Li Bai, the bright moonlight in front of the bed, I think it¡¯s the frost on the ground ...¡±


    After reading the first song, qingsi flipped through another song she had learned, spring dawn.


    The little boy, who had been ying happily with his eyes wide open, began to feel his eyelids fighting after listening to the two Tang Poems. After a few seconds, he closed his eyes ... And fell asleep!


    Qingsi had already found the third song.¡±Little brother, I¡¯ll read you another one ...¡±


    When she looked up, she saw that the little guy was fast asleep. Qingsi ...


    She turned to look at her parents in confusion. The two of them held back theirughter.


    She then looked at the others. The old master and old Madam were still smiling at her, while su ningmei turned around and pretended to be busy.


    He looked at Yue tingfeng again and coughed.¡±¡±Little kid, you like to sleep.¡±


    You Yi rubbed his chin.¡±I think that if you Zhan gets up at night and refuses to sleep, we can let qingsi read him Tang Poems. That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Xiaoai pinched his arm and qingsi pouted.¡±¡±Daddy ...¡±


    ¡°Look at this kid,¡± you Yi said immediately.¡±He¡¯s so disappointing. He fell asleep while my sister was reading to him. He¡¯s so insensible. Come and wake him up.¡±


    After much deliberation, the old man decided to name the new kid you Zhan. His father¡¯s golden aura was too strong. This child was born in the summer and had a fire life. Hecked water, which was Yin and gentle. He hoped to neutralize the Golden aura on his father¡¯s body so that the child would not be in trouble when he was young.


    Since the old man had said so, you Yi and the others naturally agreed with him. Besides, the name was pretty nice.


    And so, you Zhan¡¯s name was decided.


    Seeing that she was about to grab her brother, qingsi quickly stopped her.¡±¡±No, dad, you can¡¯t do this. He¡¯s still young.¡±


    ¡°Then ... You let him sleep like this?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Of course. He¡¯s still young. When he¡¯s older, he¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Xiaoai smiled.¡±Qingsi loves her brother the most. Hubby, we¡¯re out of watermelons. Why don¡¯t you go buy some? Oh, and if you see lychees, buy some too.¡±


    You Yi did not go to work anymore. He was at home taking care of his wife.


    He was given the task of running errands every day.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of June. Xiao¡¯ AI was still in her confinement period, and the final exams for the two older children wereing up. After this summer break, Yue tingfeng would officially be a third-year junior high student, and qingsi would be in fourth grade.


    Therefore, the family ced a lot of importance on their exams this time. Qingsi had been studying very hard recently, and she had less time to y with her brother.


    Elementary school had a few days off earlier than middle school, and the exams were also earlier. On the day of her exams, it just so happened to rain heavily.


    Yue tingfeng was still insistent on sending her to school for her exams. After the exams were over, he would bring her home without any hinderance.


    However, when it was time for his exams, he told qingsi to take a good nap at home and that he would be back by the time she woke up.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were not assigned to the same examination venue for this examination.


    Lu xiuche kept looking at the time and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Are you nervous?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up straight and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m nervous.¡± Lu xiuche¡¯s palms were sweating. This final exam was very important, and it affected the ss allocation for the third grade.

 Chapter 3832

    Chapter 3832: Teacher, he wants to copy my answers.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was afraid that he would fail the exam and not be in the same ss as Yue tingfeng!


    If she couldn¡¯t be in the same ss as God Yue, her days would be dark!


    That was why Lu xiuche was very nervous. This exam was different from the past!


    ¡°You?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at him. Actually, there¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu xiuche was curious.¡±Why?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be first anyway!¡±


    Lu xiuche clutched his chest. It was so heart-wrenching! Although it was a fact, wasn¡¯t it a sad thing that a person couldn¡¯t even dream of being number one?


    Yue tingfeng saw the invigtor walking over with the test papers.¡±The exam is about to start. Stop scribbling.¡±


    Lu xiuche grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Big brother li, big brother Li, can you give me a fewst words of encouragement? can you not make me nervous?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±Must I say it?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±You have to tell me. If you don ¡®t, I ... I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Yue tingfeng scanned him from head to toe.¡±Although your brain is average, your studies are average, and your exam results must be average too ...¡± Looking at Lu xiuche¡¯s face that was on the verge of tears, Yue tingfeng¡¯s tone changed. He smiled and said,¡±¡±But, those people can¡¯t evenpare to you, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the exam.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled Lu xiuche¡¯s hand away, took his bag of tools, and entered the examination hall.


    Lu xiuche stood there in a daze, until an invigtor shouted at him,¡±¡±That ... That candidate, what are you doing standing there? are you from this examination hall? why aren¡¯t youing in?¡±


    Lu xiuche returned to his senses and was full of energy. Yue tingfeng¡¯s words filled him with energy.


    He clenched his fist.¡±Add oil to xiuche¡¯s oil. Fight for ss A.¡±


    Lu xiuche hurriedly entered the examination hall and found his seat.


    The first round was a Chinese test as usual. Chinese was not difficult. As long as you memorized the text, the teacher would be able to understand the points and remember them. As long as you did yourposition well, there would not be a problem.


    Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t nervous anymore, and he became serious when he did the questions. He usually had a problem, and that was that he wasn¡¯t attentive. This time, before his exam, he was so attentive that his entire bedroom wall was covered in them!


    The invigtor walked past him again and again. The ssroom was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!


    The students who knew how to write were engrossed in their work, while those who didn¡¯t know how to write were scratching their ears and cheeks. When the teachers weren¡¯t paying attention, they immediately looked around, trying to find a copy.


    In the ss next door, Yue tingfeng was writing as fast as he could. He finished the first half of the essay in less than half an hour, and the second half took 20 minutes.


    After he finished writing, he checked the paper in front of him to make sure that he didn¡¯t miss out on anything and was ready to hand it in.


    One of the bad students from another ss happened to sit on Yue tingfeng¡¯s right. He threw a ball of paper at Yue tingfeng and said in the lowest voice possible,¡±¡±Pfft, pfft, pfft ... God of studies, I told you to copy the multiple choice questions, so I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him, but the boy did not stop there. He threw another piece of paper at him.


    In the exam hall, if the teacher caught them doing this, they might be judged as cheating!


    That boy¡¯s family was more or less quite powerful. Ever since Lu xiuche started studying hard, he had popped up.


    Although he did not dare to cause trouble in front of Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche, Yue tingfeng had always disliked him. This person was young and did not learn well, and his brain was very dirty.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He slowly raised his hand and said,¡±¡±Teacher ... He threw a piece of paper at me and wanted me to show him the answer!¡±

 Chapter 3833

    Chapter 3833: After the exam, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The boy did not expect Yue tingfeng to report him directly. He gritted his teeth in anger.¡±You F * cking ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±the teacher quickly walked over.


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±Teacher,¡± he said,¡±he threw a piece of paper at me. He wants to see my paper!¡±


    The invigtors all knew Yue tingfeng. He was a well-known student in the school who always scored close to full marks.


    The teacher nced at the paper balls on the ground. There were indeed quite a few. He said to the boy,¡±¡±Get out!¡±


    The boy refused to leave and shouted,¡±¡±Teacher, I¡¯ll make a report. Yue tingfeng was asking for answers from me. He giarized!¡±


    ¡°giarized?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered. I¡¯ll give you the answer. Are you retarded? Heh, you¡¯re an idiot, and you¡¯re so stupid that it makes sense!¡±


    ¡°What the hell did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do a single question on your paper. I¡¯m done and ready to hand it in. Do you have any answers for me?¡±


    The teachers would definitely believe in Yue tingfeng. After all, his results were there for all to see. The table in the house was almost full of trophies from the city levelpetition. Cheating? what kind of joke was that?


    The invigtor dragged the boy out.¡±¡±Get out. This is the examination hall. If you dare to cause trouble again, you will be criticized by the school.¡±


    The boy was indignant. He was dragged to the door and still shouted,¡±¡±You¡¯ve got guts, Yue tingfeng. ¡±


    Yue tingfengughed mockingly. He picked up his papers and stationery bag and walked to the front to hand them in.


    Ten minutes before the end of the exam, Lu xiuche ran out and dragged Yue tingfeng to the convenience store to buy two snow cakes.


    ¡°What happened? I heard MA chaojie¡¯s voice. What did he do to you?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng did not like snow cakes, so he gave them to Lu xiuche and took a bottle of iced sprite.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a small situation.¡±


    ¡°Did he want to copy yours?¡± Lu xiuche guessed.¡±Did he get caught and get the invigtor to kick you out?¡±


    ¡°Something like that.¡±


    Lu xiuche cursed,¡±pfft, shameless. I¡¯ve long found him an eyesore. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson after the exam.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.


    Lu xiuche said indignantly,¡±I¡¯m telling you, that brat is getting more and more arrogant. When I was still arrogant, his face was so disgusting when he saw me. I told him to kneel down and call me grandfather, and he would call me great-grandfather. Now, he really thinks he¡¯s the boss.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not care about MA chaojie at all.¡±Don¡¯t eat too much. Be careful of your stomach hurting during the exam.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, that won¡¯t happen. I¡¯m strong and healthy!¡±


    Very soon, the second round of examinations began. MA chaojie only entered when almost all the students had arrived.


    He made a loud noise from the stool and red at Yue tingfeng.


    After the start of the exam, Yue tingfeng answered the questions seriously. However, MA chaojie seemed to be at odds with him and deliberately stopped him from writing. When the teacher was not paying attention, he would raise his leg and kick Yue tingfeng¡¯s table. The kick did not really make a sound, but it shook the table and caused Yue tingfeng to be unable to answer the questions.


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head and looked over. MA chaojie lifted his chin.¡±I won¡¯t let you off ...¡±


    ¡°sha, B ...¡± Yue tingfeng sneered. He had to do his best in the exam and not mess with this B * stard yet.


    He reached out his hand and shouted,¡±teacher, please don¡¯t let him in again. He keeps kicking my table. I can¡¯t answer the questions.¡±


    ¡°I didn ¡®t!¡± MA chaojie immediately replied.¡±Teacher is using me. What evidence does he have?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the students around him.¡±¡±Did you guys see how many times he kicked me just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, five times ...¡± The boy in the back seat nodded.

 Chapter 3834

    Chapter 3834: You¡¯re disturbing my sleep.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The few people around him nodded in agreement!


    ¡°I saw it too. He¡¯s been kicking Yue tingfeng¡¯s table since the exam started. He even rubbed against my table when he turned around, and I made a mark on the paper.¡±


    Even though some of the students around were timid and afraid of MA chaojie, some of them were from Yue tingfeng¡¯s ss. They all remembered what this big brother of theirs had done in the past.


    When she had just transferred to another school, she wasn¡¯t even afraid of Lu xiuche, the devil incarnate. Later on, he even taught her a lesson and made her submit to him, turning over a new leaf. Was he an ordinary person?


    Between academic trash MA and academic God Yue, there was no doubt that he had to choose thetter!


    The invigtors for the exam had changed. Both of them were grade nine teachers. They had been paying close attention to Yue tingfeng since he would be their student soon after the summer break.


    In other words, at that moment, they were looking at Yue tingfeng as if he was their student. Whether or not they could be his form teacher, they would definitely teach him.


    The teacher took a look at Mao chaojie¡¯s test paper and saw that he did not even write down his ss name. One look and he could tell that Mao chaojie was a poor student. His face immediately turned ugly.¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly,¡±we all know how important this final exam is to everyone. He¡¯s affecting my answer. What if it affects my score for this subject? what should I do? Who¡¯s going to be responsible for this?¡±


    The teacher nced at Yue tingfeng¡¯s paper. He had answered quite a few questions, but there were a few long lines that seemed to have been drawn by mistake.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take the exam, then get out,¡± the teacher said to MA chaojie, infuriated.


    MA chaojie gritted his teeth.¡±Teacher, I didn¡¯t do it! They joined forces to nder me!¡±


    The teachers were not stupid. Yue tingfeng¡¯s answer sheet was obviously perfect, but someone suddenly shook the table, and he drew it without any warning.


    ¡°Do you think all teachers are stupid? Are you that hateful when others join forces to nder you? I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t want to answer the questions, then just sit there obediently. If you dare to touch someone else¡¯s table again, get out immediately. If you don¡¯t want the results, that¡¯s your problem. Do you think everyone is like you?¡±


    MA chaojie red at Yue tingfeng and did not say anything else.


    ¡°Continue answering the questions,¡± the invigtor said.¡±If he affects you in any way, you can tell the teacher.¡±


    Yue tingfeng continued to solve the questions. MA chaojie did not kick Yue tingfeng¡¯s chair for the rest of the time.


    Yue tingfeng finished his paper early and did not move or hand it in. He just sat there.


    MA chaojie didn¡¯t leave either, because he had fallen asleep on his stomach.


    When the exam was about to end, the students in the ss handed in their papers one after another. When they left, they looked at Yue tingfeng curiously. ¡®Eh, that¡¯s strange. The Prodigy isn¡¯t the first to hand in his paper. He¡¯s already done it. What¡¯s the point of sitting there and not moving?¡¯


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng had his own ns for staying.


    There were five minutes left before the exam. Lu xiuche walked out of the exam hall and arrived at Yue tingfeng ¡®S. He stretched his head and waved at him when he saw that he was not moving.


    Yue tingfeng still did not move. Even the invigtor found it strange. He had clearly finished his paper long ago, but why was he not willing to hand it in?


    After thest five minutes, the bell that signaled the end of the exam rang. Yue tingfeng stood up and handed in his paper.


    MA chaojie was woken up by the ringing of the phone. He stretchedzily and cursed,¡±¡±Hey, what¡¯s with the noise? you¡¯re disturbing my sleep ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng handed in his paper and went back to pack his things.

 Chapter 3835

    Chapter 3835: I know my limits when I attack.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The teacher didn¡¯t mind and told him to lock the door.


    MA chaojie saw Yue tingfeng walking over with his nose up and extended his leg to trip Yue tingfeng.


    Unfortunately, Yue tingfeng did not grant him his wish.


    Not only did he fail to do as he wished, he even lifted his leg and kicked MA chaojie¡¯s table. The strength of his kick was so great that MA chaojie was caught off guard and fell backward along with the table and stool. With a series of nging sounds, the tables behind him were all knocked over.


    MA chaojie¡¯s body mmed onto the table behind him and his chest was pressed down by the table in front of him. His entire body was crushed into a hamburger.


    He was in so much pain that his features were twisted together. He cursed,¡±F * ck, you F * cking dare to hit me?¡±


    Just as he was done scolding MA chaojie, someone rushed in from outside and stepped on MA chaojie¡¯s face.¡±¡±Pfft, I¡¯m hitting you, you shameless thing. How dare you bully our brother Yue? you must be blind!¡±


    The invigtor had just walked out of the door when Yue tingfeng kicked him. When he heard themotion, he turned around and saw the scene in front of him. He was stunned.


    At first, Lu xiuche did not understand why Yue tingfeng did note out, but he understoodter that this guy was waiting for the exam to end to settle the score.


    He knew it. Yue tingfeng was not a magnanimous person. Was it possible for him to let him off?


    MA chaojie looked at Lu xiuche and felt a little scared.¡±Lu xiuche ... This is between me and ... Yue tingfeng. What right do you have to interfere? you¡¯re bullying people!¡±


    Lu xiuche had always adhered to the principle that bullying Yue tingfeng was equivalent to bullying him. Since MA chaojie dared to be so disgusting to Yue tingfeng, he had to help him take care of him!


    Lu xiuche stepped on MA chaojie¡¯s face with one foot, his other foot kicking vigorously.


    He hadn¡¯t fought in a long time, so Lu xiuche felt his blood boil when he started fighting.


    The invigtor finally reacted and quickly stopped him.¡±¡±What are you doing? stop!¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped the invigtor.¡±Teacher, the exam is over. This is between me and him. I hope you won¡¯t stop us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all students, and this is a school. Even though summer break ising, you can¡¯t do this. Everyone will be punished.¡±


    The teacher did not expect a good student like Yue tingfeng to do such a thing.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Then I¡¯ll be punished. I don¡¯t care if I have a demerit on my back and I¡¯m being publicly criticized by the whole school.¡±


    Anyway, I¡¯m going to beat this guy up. You don¡¯t have to care, you can¡¯t care!


    How could the teacher not understand Yue tingfeng¡¯s words?


    ¡°You ... You guys!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re not my form teacher yet. You can tell the principal about this and report me, but don¡¯t stop me. Of course, it¡¯s useless even if you do.¡±


    Yue tingfeng really did not want to argue with this kind of retard. If he did, he would appear to be as retarded as him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect this idiot to be so annoying. He had to teach him a lesson.


    It was one thing to disturb him during the first exam, but he actually kicked his table during the second.


    If Yue tingfeng still let him off, then he would not be him.


    The teacher was also helpless, seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade her.


    ¡°Hey, you guys. Fine, I won¡¯t interfere in this matter, but remember, don¡¯t go too far. What if something happens to you guys?¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his foot and stepped on MA chaojie¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I know my limits!¡±

 Chapter 3836

    Chapter 3836: Teacher, we¡¯re hitting people.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The teacher shook his head. What else could he do? he was also very helpless. Among these three students, one was a cker, one was a new top student, and one was a super god of studies. As a teacher, he was definitely biased towards thest two!


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t know about MA chaojie¡¯s situation. He had intentionally disturbed others during ss to prevent them from doing well in their exams.


    Wasn¡¯t this asking for a beating? If he was 20 years younger and encountered this situation, he would probably be very scared.


    Furthermore, he had long heard that Yue tingfeng was a man of integrity and was not someone to be trifled with.


    The teacher could only shake his head, unable to do anything.


    MA chaojie screamed non-stop as he shouted to his teacher,¡±¡±Teacher, you can¡¯t leave me alone ... You¡¯re a teacher in this school, and you might even be my form teacher next semester. You can¡¯t leave your own students alone. Are you going to just watch them beat me up?¡±


    The teacher was so scared that she quickly took a step back.¡±Oh my God, please don¡¯t be my student, I beg you.¡±


    ¡°Remember this,¡± he said to Yue tingfeng,¡±just vent your anger. Don¡¯t go overboard! You guys have to think about yourselves in the future and don¡¯t cause any trouble that shouldn¡¯t happen. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, teacher. With Lu xiuche¡¯s bad temper, he¡¯s never killed anyone before, much less me.¡±


    Lu xiuche was happily beating her up when he heard this and raised his head.¡±¡±What do you mean by my bad temper? do you think you¡¯re much better than me?¡±


    He admitted that he did have a bad temper, but Yue tingfeng¡¯s viciousness was bad to the core.


    The teacher shook his head and sighed.¡±I think you¡¯re almost done. You can continue for a while!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. It¡¯ll be over soon. ¡± Yue tingfeng kicked him again. MA chaojie¡¯s mouth was agape, but he could not cry out in pain.


    Even the teacher felt that it was not right of him to do this, but he could not do anything about it!


    She could only grab her papers and leave quickly.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s fists rained down on MA chaojie¡¯s face as if they were free.¡±¡±This guy, did he get kicked in the head by a donkey? he even dared to offend you. I have to teach him how to be a good person.¡±


    In no time, MA chaojie¡¯s face was swollen to the point that it looked like his head was covered in blood.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been content with your lot for too long,¡± Lu xiuche said, tired of beating her up.¡±Some people have forgotten how good you are.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Hmm, you do have a point.¡±


    He bent over and said to MA chaojie, who was sprawled on the ground with wounds all over his body and was crying silently from the pain,¡±¡±Hey, kid, do you remember it?¡±


    The other party nodded slightly. He remembered it, but how could he dare not?


    These two bullsh * t straight-a students, they were clearly two hooligans.


    Yue tingfeng looked at MA chaojie, whose face was as red as a pig¡¯s head. He said, ¡°That¡¯s it. I think it¡¯s about time. If he doesn¡¯t learn, he can practice next time.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s fine. If you cripple him this time, you won¡¯t even be able to find someone to practice on next time.¡±


    When MA chaojie heard that, he thought, gosh, do you have any shame? After beating him once, he still wanted to do it again?


    Just as Lu xiuche¡¯s foot left MA chaojie¡¯s body, an angry roar came from the door,¡±¡±What are you guys doing?¡±


    The two of them turned around and saw the director of the teaching office walking over in a hurry. He must have been on patrol after the exam and happened to see them.


    Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng looked at each other and said in unison,¡±¡±Hit me! Teacher, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡ª


    The system is up to no good again, baby, remove the book from the shelf and re-add it!

 Chapter 3837

    Chapter 3837: Teacher, take care, be careful of your steps.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Both of them felt that the Dean¡¯s question was a little unnecessary. Wasn¡¯t it obvious?


    MA chaojie, who was lying on the ground, immediately called for help the moment he saw the director.


    ¡°Director, help ... Help me ... They¡¯re going to kill me!¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled up his sleeves.¡±Oh my ... I¡¯ve really let you off easy. You still have the strength to scream.¡±


    With that, Lu xiuche kicked MA Wenjie again!


    Little brat, you still have the face toin!


    ¡°All of you, stop! Stop ...¡± The Dean roared.


    Yue tingfeng raised his foot and stepped on MA Wenjie¡¯s stomach. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Teacher, the exam is over. Let¡¯s solve our personal problems,¡±


    How could the director not know Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche? they had a few unpleasant exchanges before.¡±What personal problem? I think you¡¯re justwless. Who gave you the guts to fight in public in the exam hall?¡±


    Lu xiuche spread out his hands.¡±Teacher, isn¡¯t it normal for boys at this age to fight?¡± We have some grudges with this student MA, so we¡¯re trying to settle it!¡±


    He was not afraid of any punishment at all. In his opinion, a small punishment and seeing Yue tingfeng being taken advantage of by MA Wenjie would definitely be to teach him a lesson!


    The Department director¡¯s face turned red with anger,¡±what solution?¡± I think you¡¯re just bullying us because you have more people?¡±


    He was not a teacher, so he did not care much about the students ¡®studies. He always felt that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were toowless at times. Just because their families were powerful and rich, they were so arrogant that they did not even care about the teachers.


    Yue tingfeng shrugged.¡±What are you saying, teacher? is this normal?¡± he asked. If he really had so many, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to go up! If you want to bully them, you should do it when there are few people around!¡±


    If he knew that he couldn¡¯t beat the other party with numbers, he would be stupid to rush up!


    ¡°You, you ... I¡¯m so angry. Don¡¯t think that the school won¡¯t punish you just because you¡¯re good at your studies. Since I¡¯ve caught you today, don¡¯t even think about escaping punishment.¡±


    MA Wenjie was happy.¡±Teacher ... You can¡¯t let them off. They ignored the school rules. Look at what they did to me. I didn¡¯t offend them!¡±


    Lu xiuche gave MA Wenjie a sympathetic look, then said,¡±¡±Then you can punish us. We didn¡¯t want to escape. But since we have to bear the punishment and we¡¯ve already beaten them, then ... We¡¯ll beat them to our hearts ¡®content.¡±


    Lu xiuche then rode on MA Wenjie¡¯s back and started beating him up with both fists.


    MA Wenjie was still smug at first, but now that the director was here, these two people could finally be dealt with.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    There were all sorts of punishments, but this person still wanted to be beaten!


    The Department Director was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack.¡±Don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m still here. Stop it.¡±


    He came over and wanted to drag Lu xiuche away, but was stopped by Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Teacher, didn¡¯t you want to punish us? what you need to do is to report what we have done truthfully, and then see how the school punishes us. When the timees, we¡¯ll just be honest and ept the punishment.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s tone made the director pant in anger. His words seemed to be saying,¡±don¡¯t get involved in the fight. Your responsibility is to report it. You don¡¯t have to care about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Don¡¯t think that the school will suppress it for you.¡±


    ¡°Take care, teacher,¡± Yue tingfeng said respectfully.¡±Be careful where you step!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3838

    Chapter 3838: We¡¯ll cooperate with all kinds of punishments.


    Trantor: 549690339


    MA Wenjie held his head and shouted,¡±teacher! Teacher! You can¡¯t leave! If you leave, I¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡±


    Lu xiuche smacked him on the head.¡±¡±Hey, do you have to force things that we haven¡¯t done on us? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m really going to kill you!¡±


    The Head of Department wanted to interfere as well. He did not want Yue tingfeng and Yue Lingfeng to continue fighting, but he could not control them.


    ¡°You guys just wait ...¡±


    The headmaster turned and ran out of the examination hall. Then, he quickly found two other teachers and came over together.


    In the end, when she ran over, the fight had already ended.


    Lu xiuche was wiping his hands, which were stained with blood from MA Wenjie¡¯s nose.


    Yue tingfeng, on the other hand, did not make much of a move. He only used his legs.


    MA Wenjie was lying on the ground like a pile of mud. He had been beaten up so badly that he didn¡¯t have any temper left.


    Lu xiuche said to the headmaster,¡±alright, teacher, we¡¯re done. Look, do what you need to do next. Call your parents or whatever. We¡¯ll cooperate. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯ve used up a lot of energy just now. I need to go home and eat to replenish my energy so that I can prepare for the afternoon exam.¡±


    Chief ...


    ¡°You guys are toowless.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was helpless.¡±Teacher, what do you mean by wless¡¯? we¡¯ll cooperate with the school to deal with it. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°You guys ... You guys ...¡± The director was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It was like you stole and spent all your money, then you went to the police and told them that you had spent all the money you stole and that you couldn¡¯t afford to pay for it. They could arrest you and you could do whatever you wanted!


    Even if he was really punished, the valuable money would not be recovered.


    The two teachers who followed him didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yue tingfeng nced at MA Wenjie.¡±Teacher, I think you can send student MA to the infirmary first. We¡¯ll be leaving first. The school can just inform us when they find out the punishment.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher,¡± Lu xiuche waved.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± The Dean roared.


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows.¡±Teacher, is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°You guys ... Do you guys really think that you can do whatever you want in school? beating someone up like this, what¡¯s the difference between you guys and the hooligans outside?¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche exchanged a look and shook their heads.¡±¡±There¡¯s no difference!¡±


    They were both fighting, so there was no difference.


    Yue tingfeng was getting impatient.¡±Teacher, we have an exam in the afternoon. If you dy our meal time again and we don¡¯t do well in the afternoon, will you be responsible?¡±


    ¡°You ... Still have the cheek to talk about exams?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded,¡±that¡¯s right, teacher. You¡¯re affecting our results and will directly affect our ss allocation. Also, the city-wide final exam will be held at the same time, but it¡¯s a city-wide League. If our school loses first ce because of you, you won¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.¡±


    If nothing went wrong, Yue tingfeng would definitely be first. It was time to bring glory to the school.


    If the Head of Department really affected his exam, he really couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.


    ¡°Y-you ... You ...¡± The Department Director was about to vomit blood.


    The two teachers who had followed him pulled the Dean aside andforted him.¡±¡±Dean, you should report this to the principal first. The school needs to think about how to punish him.¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±That¡¯s right, teacher. Let¡¯s go discuss with the principal and the others on how to punish Ixia. We have to leave quickly.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3839

    Chapter 3839: I was almost beaten to death.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them waved their hands and left, and the director was so angry that he only wanted to curse.


    The headmaster gritted his teeth in anger.¡±Supercilious andwless. I think the school¡¯s atmosphere has beenpletely ruined by these two people.¡±


    The two teachers behind him touched their noses and didn¡¯t say anything. Could they say that because of Lu xiuche¡¯s precedent, their ss¡¯s enthusiasm for learning had clearly been driven?


    Obviously, they couldn¡¯t say it at this time. If they did, the director would probably spit on them.


    ¡°Dean, why don¡¯t you send this student to the infirmary first? I think he¡¯s quite badly injured. ¡±


    The director looked at MA Wenjie, who was lying on the ground, motionless, and suddenly felt his head throb.


    ¡°Hurry up. What are you guys waiting for? hurry up and send this person to the infirmary. If something really happens, can our school bear the responsibility?¡±


    The two teachers hurriedly went to lift MA Wenjie up, but when they lifted him up, they pulled on his very injured body, causing him to scream in pain.


    MA Wenjie called all the way to the infirmary, and the school doctor was a little dumbfounded by his appearance.


    However, after examining the injuries, the school doctor heaved a sigh of relief. The person who did this really ... Knew his limits. All the injuries were external and did not hurt the bones.


    The school doctor was worried that MA Wenjie would be afraid, so he exined,¡±¡±These injuries will be fine after some rest. Although they look scary, they¡¯re all superficial wounds.¡±


    After rubbing alcohol on his wound, MA Wenjie cried out like a pig being ughtered. He was in so much pain that his tears flowed.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t considered a serious injury. They almost killed me.¡±


    ¡°Headmaster, let me tell you, the school will definitely pursue this matter to the end. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have to worry about people fighting in the future, right?¡±


    The director looked at MA Wenjie¡¯s injuries and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll handle this matter, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I¡¯ll go to the principal now. There must be a punishment for this matter.


    The Head of Department was a very straightforward person. In fact, he was not a bad person. He was just a little old-fashioned. When he did things, he would definitely follow the rules and regtions. He would not be flexible.


    When he said he was going to look for the principal, he really turned around and went to look for him.


    The two of them who had already left the school were in a good mood. Lu xiuche suggested that Yue tingfeng should not go back for dinner. He would treat him to Japanese food.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the sun in the sky. It was too hot. It was fine if they did not go home.


    When they arrived at the Japanese restaurant, Lu xiuche was still excited. He said,¡±¡±Today¡¯s fight was really satisfying, I haven¡¯t been like this in a long time. ¡±


    ¡°I hope this kid won¡¯t admit defeat so quickly ande looking for trouble again.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a piece of salmon, dipped it in mustard, and put it into his mouth. The taste of mustard rushed straight to his nose. He stopped and pushed the mustard away. He was still not used to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this scene won¡¯t end so easily. He¡¯ll probably call his parents in the afternoon. ¡±


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±Haha, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll get my father toe over. It¡¯s been a long time since he¡¯s helped me with this. I¡¯m starting to miss it.¡±


    ¡°The punishment for us this time will probably not be light. Are you really not afraid?¡±


    MA Wenjie would definitely spread the news that he had been beaten up to the public and ask his parents toe.


    Even if the school wanted to suppress the matter due to the pressure from his family and Lu xiuche¡¯s family, it was unlikely. After all, he had beaten someone up, and in such a miserable way at that. They had to at least give him some face, right?


    Yue tingfeng felt that there would definitely not be any major punishment, but the school would show some mercy!


    ......

 Chapter 3840

    Chapter 3840: Yes, I just want to be biased towards them.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, he had hit someone. If he didn¡¯t punish him, wouldn¡¯t the whole school follow suit?


    Lu xiuche replied nonchntly,¡±what¡¯s there to be afraid of? isn¡¯t it just a punishment?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, what am I afraid of? besides, it¡¯s a waste to be young. When you¡¯re young, you have to do something to remember it.¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. The fried tempura was served. He finally had something to eat.


    Lu xiuche saw that Yue tingfeng only took a slice of salmon and did not eat it. He did not even touch the other sashimi.


    ¡°Do you not like Japanese food?¡± she asked.


    Well, I don¡¯t like to eat raw food. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±I don¡¯t like it either, but it¡¯s summer now. We don¡¯t know what to eat. Why don¡¯t we go for hotpot tomorrow?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Then forget it!¡±


    The two of them finished a not-so-good lunch in low spirits. When it was almost time, they left for school.


    The school was still very peaceful at this time. It seemed that no one knew what had happened in the morning.


    The exam began. The two of them followed the other candidates and entered the exam hall.


    After Yue tingfeng sat down, he nced at MA Wenjie¡¯s seat. It was empty!


    The corners of his lips curled up. It was empty, so she didn¡¯t have to bother him.


    In fact, not long after the exam started, MA Wenjie¡¯s parents had already found principal li. Their son had been beaten up so badly that he looked like a pig¡¯s head. As his parents, they were naturally distressed.


    Therefore, he strongly requested that the school punish the ¡°murderer¡± and seek justice for his son.


    He also requested for the two murderers toe over and make them apologize to him right now, then get out of the school. No school should take in such a bad student.


    In short, he wanted to make sure that the two murderers would not be able to attend any school in the capital.


    The principal tried his best to appease them, but he refused to let go and asked someone to call the two of them.


    ¡°Principal, what are you doing? why didn¡¯t you get someone to bring those two to me? Do you not want to deal with this matter at all? are you trying to cover up for the two students who hit me?¡±


    The principal thought to himself,¡±that¡¯s right, I just want to protect them. You¡¯re right.¡±


    Heughed and said,¡±how about the two of you? why don¡¯t we understand what happened first? why did you guys start fighting for no reason?¡± As far as I know, these two students don¡¯t usually fight. I think there might be some other problem. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? do you still think it¡¯s my son¡¯s fault?¡±


    The principal smiled and said nothing. He already knew what was going on, and it was precisely because he knew that he refused to let anyone call for Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche.


    In his opinion, MA chaojie was the one who was in the wrong first, and he was in trouble because he had angered Yue tingfeng.


    It was definitely wrong to hit someone, but both parties had made mistakes.


    Seeing that the principal¡¯s car was going around but refused to call for help, MA Wenjie¡¯s father angrily said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t get someone to call those two kids, I¡¯ll go myself. I¡¯d like to see who the F * ck dares to hit my son.¡±


    He was arrogant and overbearing. He got up and was about to leave.


    The principal quickly stopped him.¡±Mr. MA, wait a moment. Mr. MA, listen to me first. This, absolutely not!¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°Mr. MA, Mrs. MA, I might as well say this directly. I can punish those two studentster, but now, they are taking an exam. No matter what, no one is allowed to disturb them. No matter what, we can only talk about it after they are done with the exam.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3841

    Chapter 3841: Congrattions, Mr. You, for having your beloved son.


    Trantor: 549690339


    What a joke. The final exam this time would affect the reputation of the high school affiliated to foreignnguages in the city.


    The principal was waiting for Yue tingfeng to ce first in the league tournament so that he could bring glory to the school and to himself.


    Fighting was a small matter now. The most important thing was to make sure Yue tingfeng did well in his exams.


    At this point, the principal could not help but recall that MA chaojie had caused trouble for Yue tingfeng in the morning and did not allow him to do well in the exam. The thought of it made the principal angry!


    Don¡¯t you think he deserved it? He deserved to see it.


    If you don¡¯t study hard and want to copy other people¡¯s answers during exams, that¡¯s fine. But during exams, how many students don¡¯t want to copy good answers?


    The point is, can you not dy others from doing the questions when you are copying?


    Every minute you waste, you might end up being the first in the city.


    The principal was still hoping to use Yue tingfeng¡¯s first ce to attract more students to his high school when the school term started. This was a living signboard!


    The principal¡¯s words almost angered MA Wenjie¡¯s father to death.¡±You ... Great, I didn¡¯t expect a principal like you to be this kind of person. No wonder those two students were so fearless after beating up my son. It turns out that they have you as their principal backing them up. Okay, okay ... Just you wait, I¡¯ll get the reporters right now. I¡¯ll expose your school¡¯s bullying of students and the school teachers ¡®principal¡¯s inaction. I¡¯ll make sure your school won¡¯t be able to recruit a single student from now on.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to call a reporter.


    The principal quickly stopped him.¡±Hey, hey, calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t be anxious. Mr. MA, are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. If I didn¡¯t do this, my son would have been killed by you. I have to get my revenge.¡±


    The principal thought for a moment and said,¡±how about this? I¡¯ll give the parents of those two students a call and see if they have time toe over. If they do, you can have a good chat with them. About the medical fees and an apology, what do you think?¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father thought for a while and nodded.¡±¡±Alright, call them. Call them immediately. I want to see how unreasonable they can be.¡±


    He figured that meeting the parents of the two boys was the most important thing. After all, whether it waspensation or an apology, they had to agree.


    The principal shook his head. What an ignorant middle-aged man!


    He called Lu Xiangdong and you Yi separately and exined the situation in a tactful manner. He hoped that they coulde over if they had the time to meet the parents of the beaten child and discuss how to solve the problem.


    Of course, if he did not have the time, he would just let it be. He would try his best to solve it.


    If the principal knew about these two, he might not be able toe because he was a busy man.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that after he said that, the two of them would agree and say that they woulde over immediately.


    The principal heaved a sigh of relief. He said to MA Wenjie¡¯s father,¡±¡±Please wait a moment, the two parents will be here soon.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father snorted coldly. He was ready to extort arge sum of money from their parents when they opened their mouths.


    You Yi and Lu Xiangdong met at the school gate. The two got out of the car and saw each other. You Yi smiled.¡±Long time no see, Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong felt his face heat up when he saw you Yi. He had seen all the embarrassing things he had done in the past.


    He saw that you Yi was still a little dazed, and quickly said,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s been a long time. Congrat...Mr. You, you¡¯ve got a son.¡±

 Chapter 3842

    Chapter 3842: Maybe my son was bullied.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. You Yi had personally invited him.


    ¡°Of course, of course, I¡¯ll definitely go ...¡± He hurriedly said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lu Xiangdong took a step back.¡±After you.¡±


    You Yi smiled and said nothing, walking in front of Lu Xiangdong.


    No matter how tactful the principal was on the phone, you Yi knew that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche had hit someone together, and it was not a light one at that. Now, the other party¡¯s parents were here, and they were making a scene, insisting on punishing the two children and not letting them drop out of school.


    You Yiughed when he heard that. This was fun. He stayed at home and took care of his wife during her confinement period. He did not have to work, and he was really free every day.


    Hence, she came over happily and did not even tell Yue tingfeng¡¯s mother about it.


    You Yi did not believe that Yue tingfeng would hit someone for no reason. After all, the kid had been content with his lot for a long time.


    This was the first time he hade to see the teacher in the second semester of grade eight.


    Lu Xiangdong followed behind you Yi. He felt a little uneasy. His son had ganged up with Yue tingfeng to beat up someone. He had no idea how badly they had been beaten up.


    He didn¡¯t cause any trouble this semester. Why did he beat someone up at the end of the semester?


    In the past, Lu Xiangdong would definitely think that Lu xiuche was a man who could change his ways but not his nature. He still had that dog¡¯s temper and would never change.


    But now, Lu Xiangdong wondered if he had retaliated because his son had been bullied.


    After all, his son was now a person who was really good at his studies. He did so well in the middle school and mid-term exams every time. Their old Lu family had never produced someone who was so good at his studies!


    In the past, when Lu Xiangdong went to his friends ¡®parties or went home to see his rtives, he was not very willing to do so. This was because when adults met, they would definitely talk about their children. People would talk about how their children were doing in school and how many piano grades they had passed. His son did not know anything and it was embarrassing.


    But now, Lu Xiangdong was full of confidence.¡±My son is amazing. He¡¯s never gotten below the top five in his ss in his exams. He¡¯s also in the top 30 in his age group. He¡¯s a model student who the teachers call on all the students to learn from!


    Now, no matter where he went, Lu Xiangdong¡¯s name was always mentioned.


    Moreover, Lu xiuche was very hardworking in his studies. He rarely went out to y and spent most of his time studying at home. He woke up early in the morning and even memorized vocabry when he jogged.


    Lu Xiangdong felt that his son had been studying so hard that his personality had be dull. He would not take the initiative to start a fight. It was possible that the other party had made the first move.


    With this thought, Lu Xiangdong regained his confidence.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Lu Xiangdong felt even less burdened. With this person around, what was there to worry about?


    With this person around, what couldn¡¯t be done?


    The two of them arrived at the principal¡¯s office one after another.


    The office door was open. You Yi knocked on the door. The principal looked up at him and quickly stood up.¡±Mr. You, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m so sorry to have called you over despite your busy schedule.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    The principal saw Lu Xiangdong following closely behind.¡±Mr. Lu, you¡¯re here too. Pleasee in.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong did not intend to say much this time. He would listen to you Yi.


    When MA Wenjie¡¯s father heard that the two of them had arrived, he sat there without moving or turning around. He was like a boss and took the lead in putting on an unapproachable look.


    The principal looked at him helplessly and reminded him,¡±¡±Mr. MA, the parents of the two students are here. Come, you should get to know them. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3843

    Chapter 3843: If it was him, he would have made a move long ago.


    Trantor: 549690339


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father snorted and still didn¡¯t turn around. He wanted to put on airs.


    You Yi seemed to understand the man¡¯s mentality. Heughed.¡±Sir, since we¡¯re here to discuss how to solve the problem of your son being beaten up, we have to talk to each other. What should we do?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t turn your head or say anything, we won¡¯t know what you want.¡±


    When MA Wenjie heard Lu Xiangdong¡¯s voice, he felt ... Eh, why did this voice sound a little familiar?


    He turned around and saw Lu Xiangdong. He had a bad feeling and quickly stood up.


    ¡°President Lu, why are you here?¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father knew Lu Xiangdong. His family was two levels lower than the Lu family. He did have the intention to build a rtionship with Lu Xiangdong before, but he didn¡¯t seed.


    Judging from the current situation, one of the two brats who beat up his son was Lu Xiangdong¡¯s son.


    This didn¡¯t seem to be good. MA Wenjie wasn¡¯t afraid of Lu Xiangdong.


    However, if it was because of enmity, it would not be a good thing for their private affairs.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was a little annoyed. If he had known earlier, he would have known what the names of those two kids were.


    He quickly thought of a few solutions in his mind. He took two steps forward and greeted them warmly like old friends.


    Lu Xiangdong was also a little surprised. However, since he had beaten his son and had no business dealings with the MA family, there was nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Oh, this is ... Boss Ma, hello, hello. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    MA Wenjie chuckled in his heart. That¡¯s right, your son beat my son into a pig¡¯s head. Where else can we meet if not here?


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong smiled and said,¡±it seems that the person my disappointing son hit ... Is your son. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf. I don¡¯t know how your son is now and which hospital he¡¯s in. I¡¯ll definitely bring my son to apologizeter. Of course, as for the medical expenses andpensation, don¡¯t stand on ceremony, President Ma. We¡¯ll pay you as much as we should.¡±


    You Yi raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t expect this person to know Lu Xiangdong. Did that mean he didn¡¯t need to show up today?


    ¡°No, no, President Lu, I¡¯m indeed quite angry that my son is injured, but these children won¡¯t fight for no reason. We have to figure out the reason first! If it¡¯s my son¡¯s fault, then I should apologize. If it¡¯s really your son¡¯s fault ... And this gentleman¡¯s son¡¯s fault, then I¡¯ll naturally ask forpensation. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong chuckled in his heart. This guy seemed to be telling the truth.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t believe that the other party was that good.


    ¡°Boss Ma is really reasonable. Then ... Let¡¯s hear what the principal has to say. Let¡¯s see ... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The principal was a wily old fox. He did not want to offend anyone in the room. ¡°I¡¯m actually not too sure about what happened. I¡¯ll get the invigtor and the director of the education Bureau toe over and tell you guys. ¡±


    He already knew what happened, but if he told them, it wouldn¡¯t be good if the three of them heard that he was biased.


    The invigtor of thest exam in the morning came over very quickly and exined the cause and development of the matter.


    You Yi nodded as he listened. ¡®Ting Feng¡¯s really good at holding himself back. He only called after the exam. If I were him, I would¡¯ve done it long ago.¡¯

 Chapter 3844

    ?Chapter 3844: Fortunately, his son didn¡¯t suffer any loss.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s what happened. After that, the head teacher left,¡±the invigtor said.


    When the teacher cut open the message, he deliberately ignored it. He watched as Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche beat up MA Wenjie, but he did not report it and even turned to leave.


    If this matter were to be revealed, not only would MA Wenjie¡¯s father not spare him, even the principal would probably not spare him.


    In his heart, he hoped that this matter would pass quickly and that it would not be exposed.


    ¡°You can continue invigting the exam. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here,¡± the principal said.


    The invigtor couldn¡¯t wait to leave. As soon as the principal finished speaking, he immediately left.


    The principal looked at the three big mountains sitting opposite him.¡±¡±Three parents, this is the whole story. What should we do?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong finally understood what was going on. So it wasn¡¯t ma Wenjie who bullied his son. It was actually xiaoche. His master and subordinate had gotten involved, and he had nothing to do with this.


    Lu Xiangdong sighed in his heart. Forget it. Although this matter was unpleasant, it was fine as long as his son did not suffer.


    More importantly, with you Yi, the Buddha, around, there was nothing to fear!


    You Yi and Lu Xiangdong did not speak first. MA Wenjie¡¯s father looked at them!


    It was not his ce to offend Lu Xiangdong, but he did not know you Yi. Besides, Yue tingfeng was the cause of this incident.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father, look at how they¡¯ve already figured out what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows what happened,¡± he said softly.¡±The teacher just now made it very clear that the cause of this incident was my son¡¯s fault. I know that he¡¯s not good at his studies, and it¡¯s indeed wrong of him to want to giarize during the exam. But, that ... He called, called ... Yue, Yue tingfeng¡¯s student has already reported it to the teacher. The teacher has taught him a lesson, and he has stopped harassing him.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father paused and looked at you Yi on purpose.


    You Yi listened attentively. He even nodded in agreement when MA Wenjie¡¯s father told him about it.


    This time, MA Wenjie¡¯s Father¡¯s n became even more determined. He continued,¡±¡±Of course, my son was a jerk when he shook Yue tingfeng¡¯s table in the second exam. But he¡¯s still young and has the temperament of a child. After being criticized by the teacher in public, he felt embarrassed and inevitably wanted to regain his face. That¡¯s why he did such a childish thing. I admit that my son was wrong, but ...¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father paused again and looked at the principal. His voice became a little cold and hard.¡±The teacher lectured my son again. For the rest of the second half, my son did not touch Guoyue tingfeng¡¯s table even once. Originally, the fight between the children should have ended here, right? ¡®But this Yue tingfeng, he shouldn¡¯t have waited until the exam was over to hit my son. Didn¡¯t he just dy him for a few minutes?¡¯ Did you have to be so ruthless?¡±


    ¡°In other words, to put it bluntly, even if my son¡¯s interruption caused Yue tingfeng to score less, so what? Could it be that,pared to a child¡¯s health, these points are more important than my own life and health?¡±


    MA Weijie¡¯s father¡¯sst few words were indeed a little enlightening.


    You Yi¡¯s spirits lifted a little, and the sleepiness that had just built up disappeared.


    He couldn¡¯t listen to MA Wenjie¡¯s father even if he was sleepy.


    ......


    ......

 Chapter 3845

    Chapter 3845: Fortunately, he didn¡¯t meet me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi felt a little better.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father looked at you Yi.¡±Mr. You, put yourself in your shoes. If it was your son who was beaten up today, wouldn¡¯t you be angry?¡± Don¡¯t you think this is too much?¡±


    From the start to the end, he only talked about you Yi and MA Wenjie. He didn¡¯t mention a single word about Lu xiuche¡¯s attack.


    He had already made you Yi his Target today. Lu Xiangdong aside, he did not want to offend the Lu family.


    Lu Xiangdong scratched his head after hearing that. Where was his son? where did he go?


    He had heard the teacher¡¯s words clearly. His son was the one who beat him up the most, while Yue tingfeng was the one who beat him less.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yeah,¡± he said seriously,¡±it¡¯s a little too much!¡±


    MA Wenjie felt that you Yi was an easy person to deal with.¡±Since you¡¯ve said so, shouldn¡¯t you let your son go to ...¡±


    Before he could finish, you Yi¡¯s long sigh cut him off.


    You Yi sat properly, sighed, and said,¡±¡±If it were me, heh ... If anyone dares to mess up my exam, make me do badly, and cause me to lose my first ce, I¡¯ll beat them up. How can I wait until the ss is over?¡±


    You Yi opened his mouth and spoke directly. MA Wenjie¡¯s father was dumbfounded.


    What did he mean by that?


    You Yi shook his head.¡±Tingfeng is just too kind. Seriously, I¡¯m telling you, boys can¡¯t be like this. He¡¯s too kind and easy to bully!¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded in cooperation.¡±¡±You¡¯re right. Tingfeng is too good at enduring. This child must have been wronged this time.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father wanted to curse.


    He had been wronged, and the one who hit him had been F * cking wronged?


    What was he doing? after all this, this you guy and Lu Xiangdong were both bad people. He refused to admit it!


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk to him about thister,¡± you Yi said to Lu Xiangdong.¡±Next time something like this happens, don¡¯t hold back anymore. What¡¯s there to wait for? even if he fails the exam, we can¡¯t let that kid live any longer.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. That¡¯s how it should be. Otherwise, they¡¯ll really think that our child is easy to bully.¡±


    The two of them sang in harmony, as if they were performing a crosstalk.


    The principal held his breath and didn¡¯t dare tough. MA Wenjie¡¯s father also wanted to fight with them.


    ¡°What do you mean, Mr. You?¡± he asked coldly.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that Lu Xiangdong would cooperate with him like a subordinate when someone so shameless said that. Where did this persone from?


    You Yi looked at the principal, then at Lu Xiangdong.¡±Well ... Do you understand what I just said?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Yes, I understand. I understand it very well.¡±


    He felt that MA Wenjia¡¯s father was probably going crazy. How could he possibly escape unscathed after meeting a devil like you Yi?


    You Yi smiled.¡±Mr. MA, I¡¯ve exined it so clearly. Why can¡¯t you hear it? is your understanding not good enough? or ... Is there something wrong with your ears? If there¡¯s something wrong with your ears, you should go see it as soon as possible, in case there¡¯s a big problem in the future. ¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father gritted his teeth.¡±I¡¯m not going to say that to you. My son was beaten up like this. We have to talk about it.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Tell me. Haven¡¯t I been telling you?¡±


    ¡°But you ... What did you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is ...¡± You Yi smiled slowly.¡±He¡¯s lucky that he didn¡¯t meet me.¡±

 Chapter 3846

    Chapter 3846: We¡¯llpensate you, but you have to apologize.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. MA,¡± you Yi grinned,¡±if it were me, someone like your son, I¡¯d have beaten him up long ago. You should be d that he met my stupid nephew.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was about to be deceived.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re going too far!¡± He said.


    It was obvious that his son had been beaten up. No matter what the reason was, the person who was injured was his son. ording to normal logic, the other party should apologize.


    He didn¡¯t expect that they would make it sound like his nephew had been wronged.


    What kind of logic is this? This was the first time MA Wenjie¡¯s father had encountered such a situation.


    You Yi raised his hand to stop him.¡±Stop, stop. What do you mean by going too far? your son was the one who started it. If he didn¡¯t pick a fight, would my nephew, such an honest and kind child, hit someone? Why don¡¯t you ask around in the school about my nephew¡¯s character?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±There¡¯s nothing to say about tingfeng¡¯s character. It¡¯s hard to pick out.¡±


    The principal nodded in agreement. Ever since Yue tingfeng joined the school, he had brought along the troublemaker Lu xiuche. The entire school¡¯s learning atmosphere had improved like never before, and their results had improved in all aspects. Not to mention, thepetitions held in the city were all kinds of obstacles. As long as Yue tingfeng stepped in, their school would win.


    In the second half of the semester, many students wanted to transfer to their school, and the school¡¯s reputation had improved.


    MA Weijie¡¯s father was so angry that his breathing became rough.¡±I don¡¯t care about his character. He hit my son, so this matter can¡¯t be settled.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that this was over,¡± you Yi said impatiently.¡± But you can¡¯t me it all on our child. Your son asked to be beaten, and our child couldn¡¯t stand being harassed, so he fought back. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    The whole process was actually very simple. Yue tingfeng was not the type to look for trouble, but MA Wenjie was. ¡®You harassed me during the first exam, but I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡¯


    However, the second round was even worse. If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, he would definitely continue with the afternoon exam.


    This kind of person wouldn¡¯t shed tears if he wasn¡¯t monitored.


    You Yi felt that Yue tingfeng had hit the right person. He should be beaten up so that he would not dare to be impudent anymore.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father angrily said,¡±what do you mean by ¡°can¡¯t stand harassment¡±?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± you Yiughed coldly. My nephew has a good temper, so I won¡¯t take it to heart. But he won¡¯t even let our child do well in the second exam. Is he trying to ruin our child?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for children to quarrel? What do you mean destroyed? you¡¯re making it sound too serious. ¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s normal for children to fight. I just beat your son up. It shouldn¡¯t be that serious, right?¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was so angry that his mouth twitched. This person was too unreasonable.


    ¡°This is different. How can being noisy and fighting be the same?¡±


    ¡°From what I can see,¡± you Yi said sarcastically,¡±even hitting your son was a light punishment for what he did. Of course, we¡¯re willing to take responsibility for what we did, unlike you guys who don¡¯t even dare to admit to what you did. Let me tell you, this is easy to solve. Isn¡¯t your son injured? Fine, we¡¯ll pay for the medical, mental, and nutrition expenses. Since you¡¯ve hit someone, you should take the money, and we¡¯llpensate you. But ... You must make your son apologize to my nephew. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3847

    Chapter 3847: I¡¯m going to settle this with your family.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi was just like that. He was very protective of his own people.


    Furthermore, from a man¡¯s point of view, he really did not think that Yue tingfeng did anything wrong.


    That MA brat had already bullied them. If they did not teach him a lesson, you Yi would think that Yue tingfeng was too much of a coward.


    A boy couldn¡¯t be unyielding.


    Besides, if they didn¡¯t fight in school, when would they? Boys could only fight without any burden when they were in school.


    After beating him up, venting his anger, and teaching the other party a lesson, he wouldpensate him however he should.


    However, it was impossible for him to apologize.


    You Yi insisted that Yue tingfeng was right.


    Lu Xiangdong listened to you Yi¡¯s words from the side and nodded silently. He felt that you Yi was right. A fight was a fight, and he would admit it. He wouldpensate for what he had to, but he would never apologize.


    After listening to what happened, Lu Xiangdong felt that what Yue tingfeng did was right. That MA Wenjie had indeed gone too far. How could he disturb others in the examination hall again and again? the examination this time was rted to the grade three ss allocation. Grade three was so important.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was so angry that he almost fainted. He turned around and asked the principal,¡±¡±Principal, listen to this. Is this even appropriate?¡±


    ¡°Mr. MA, don¡¯t be so anxious,¡± the principal said,¡±I think what Mr. You said makes sense. Both parties are at fault ...¡±


    ¡°How can a quarrel between kids be considered a fight?¡± MA Wenjie¡¯s father said angrily.


    ¡°First of all,¡± you Yi snorted,¡±your son isn¡¯t making a fuss between kids. He¡¯s affecting my nephew¡¯s answer. This is an exam, you know?¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was frightened by you Yi¡¯s gaze.¡±¡±So what if it¡¯s an exam? can I hit someone just because it¡¯s an exam?¡±


    ¡°If it were the past exams, we could have let it go,¡± you Yi rebuked.¡±But this is the final exam for the second grade. It¡¯s all about the league tournament, and it¡¯s also rted to the ss allocation in the third year of junior high. The third year of junior high means the middle school exams, then the high school exams, and then the University in high school. This is the year that connects the past and the future. If this affects you, it¡¯ll be a big deal.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue wasting time with MA Wenjie¡¯s father and sarcastically said,¡±¡±Your son¡¯s a cker. It doesn¡¯t matter if he takes the exam or not. But my nephew is different from you. You¡¯ve affected my nephew¡¯s exam. If you affect his ss allocation, I¡¯ll never let you off.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was so frightened by you Yi that he shrunk back. He suddenly felt like he had beenpletely unreasonable.


    But when he thought about it, that¡¯s not right. My son is still lying in the hospital. His face is swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and his whole body is covered in bruises. It¡¯s scary. Are we going to let this matter go just like that?


    ¡°You ... Stop insulting me. So what if you¡¯re a bad student? do you have to be beaten just because you¡¯re a bad student?¡±


    You Yi looked at her with disdain.¡±He¡¯s a cker, but he¡¯s a cker himself. He¡¯s trying to drag others to be ckers with him, so don¡¯t even think about dragging my nephew into doing badly. The results aren¡¯t out yet. When the results are out and he gets two marks less, I¡¯ll make sure to settle the score with your family.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    The principal quickly came out to be the peacemaker and advised,¡±¡±Mr. MA, this exam is indeed very important. It¡¯s not just a small exam. All the parents in the secondary two sses are paying a lot of attention to it. You can see it from the parents outside who are sending the exam. There¡¯s really no need for that. The middle school and college entrance exams are much easier. It¡¯s true that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche hit MA Wenjie, but there¡¯s a reason for it, right?¡±

 Chapter 3848

    Chapter 3848: Taking care of my wife at home


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. You, if you¡¯re still not satisfied with what you¡¯ve said, why don¡¯t we do it this way? our school will issue a notice of criticism to the two students, and when school reopens, we¡¯ll get them to reflect on their actions. This should be fine, right?¡±


    This was the principal¡¯s decision after much consideration. You Yi wouldpensate the school, and the school would issue a notice of criticism, but not a demerit. It would be equivalent to a verbal criticism, lifted high and then put down lightly.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was still unhappy, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. When he saw how respectful Lu Xiangdong was to you Yi, he could guess that Lu Xiangdong might be a powerful person.


    However, he was still not satisfied. He still wanted them to apologize to his son.


    ¡°Then ... Apologize ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± you Yi cut him off.¡±We can¡¯t forget our apology. Your son has to apologize to my nephew. This isn¡¯t a matter of your consent. If you don¡¯t apologize, we won¡¯tpensate you. We won¡¯t ept the school¡¯s punishment. If the school insists on punishing you, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just transfer my nephew to another school. With my nephew¡¯s grades, which school in the capital wouldn¡¯t want him?¡±


    The principal panicked. ¡®Transfer? no way! Yue tingfeng is the school¡¯s treasure!¡¯


    ¡°Mr. You, don¡¯t be angry. We can always discuss things, right?¡±


    ¡°Mr. MA, Mr. You is already very sincere. After all, your son was in the wrong first. It¡¯s only right for him to apologize,¡± the principal advised MA Wenjie¡¯s father.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father gritted his teeth.¡±I think you¡¯re deliberately siding with them. Why? he hit my son and you still want my son to apologize?¡±


    You Yi chuckled,¡¯so we¡¯ve talked in vain? If your son apologizes, I¡¯ll have my nephew beat him up every time he sees him in the future. I¡¯ll beat him up until he apologizes. ¡±


    Today, he had to get back at her.


    If he didn¡¯t apologize, it wouldn¡¯t end.


    Such arrogant words shocked MA Wenjie¡¯s father and the principal. Only Lu Xiangdong remained calm.


    He pitied MA Wenjie¡¯s father a little. After all, he didn¡¯t know anything.


    This matter was actually not difficult to deal with. It just depended on who would take a step back first.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Xiangdong said to MA Wenjie¡¯s father,¡±¡±Boss Ma, since we¡¯re acquaintances, you should just admit it. Otherwise, no one can help you.¡±


    ¡°You ... President Lu, I thought you were an upright person. I didn¡¯t expect you ...¡±


    ¡°Chairman MA, I¡¯m not honest,¡± Lu Xiangdong said hurriedly.¡±I¡¯m saying this for your own good. Let me give you a warning. Don¡¯t overdo it.¡±


    If MA Wenjie¡¯s father still didn¡¯t understand what he meant, then there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t just say,¡±if you offend the Buddha sitting in front of you, you will die!¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father actually understood Lu Xiangdong¡¯s meaning, but ... He just couldn¡¯t get rid of his anger!


    When he saw his son today, he had cried so hard and his face was so swollen that he almost couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Mr. MA, please think about it,¡± the principal said softly.¡±Our school and Mr. You are already very sincere. What they want is an apology from MA Wenjie.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father gritted his teeth.¡±May I know what this Mr. You does for a living?¡±


    Even if he wanted to give up, he had to know the other party¡¯s background.


    If it was someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, he would agree.


    If not, then don¡¯t me their family for making a move.


    ¡°I¡¯m unemployed,¡± you Yi replied directly.¡±I¡¯m taking care of my wife at home.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3849

    Chapter 3849: Otherwise, there was no room for discussion.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong almost fell off his chair. ¡®Is this ... A humannguage?¡¯


    He was unemployed? If he was unemployed, how could he let people live?


    Lu Xiangdong suddenly felt sympathy for MA Wenjie¡¯s father. You Yi did not want to let him off so easily. Who asked him to put on airs and not let go?


    You Yi¡¯s offer ofpensation was already the biggestpromise he could make. Moreover, he was right. The adults would pay and the ones in the wrong would apologize. As long as MA Wenjie¡¯s father agreed, they would be at peace.


    However, he did not expect that he wanted bothpensation and an apology from Yue tingfeng to his son.


    He didn¡¯t even think about it. How could there be such a good thing in this world?


    Is the sky falling when your son is beaten up? If other kids didn¡¯t get good grades or get into a good ss because of your kids, it would have a deep impact.


    Lu Xiangdong had wanted to help MA Weijie¡¯s father before, at least to make him so stupid. But now, he gave up.


    Some people really couldn¡¯t me others for their own deaths.


    Did he think that you Yi was amoner that he could bully as he pleased?


    At this moment, MA Wenjie¡¯s father didn¡¯t quite believe it, but he was also looking forward to it.


    You Yi¡¯s aura did not seem like that of an idle, unemployed person. Moreover, if he really did nothing, would Lu Xiangdong be so respectful to him?


    However, as a man, wasn¡¯t he afraid of losing face by saying that he was taking care of his wife at home?


    Unless he really didn¡¯t have any work.


    You Yi did not sound guilty at all. He was in the Property Management Department now, taking leave to take care of his wife at home. Every day, he would be the wife of his child, his wife, and his child. That was all he had to do.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was more cautious and asked,¡±¡±Mr. You, you don¡¯t look like a jobless person.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±you Yi smiled. Everyone says so. It seems that if I go out and say that I¡¯m a boss, people will probably believe me!¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father sneered in disdain. He turned to Lu Xiangdong and asked,¡±¡±CEO Lu and Mr. You know each other before?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong smiled.¡±I do. My son has always been on good terms with his nephew. That¡¯s how we got to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then you¡¯ve never thought of introducing Mr. You to a job or something?¡±


    Obviously, he was trying to get Lu Xiangdong to say something. However, Lu Xiangdong was not a fool. He said softly,¡±¡±This ... Mr. You, he ... His family is still counting on him to take care of his wife and children.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s description was not exactly urate. It was a perfect portrayal of you Yi¡¯s current life.


    There were old and young people in his family. Even if su ningmei came back, the family was still short of manpower. Thus, you Yi was abor force that was indispensable.


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s words had caused MA Wenjie¡¯s father to misunderstand. He thought that you Yi was a typical stay-at-home man. This misunderstanding instantly relieved him of all the pressure.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father¡¯s face immediately changed, and his eyes were filled with contempt.


    ¡°Mr. You, are you insistent on my son apologizing?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father mmed the table and stood up.¡±¡±Fine, if there¡¯s nothing to talk about, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. You hit my son and you still want to write it off. Instead, you want my son to apologize? there¡¯s no way in hell. Today, I¡¯ll also say this. No matter what tricks your family has up their sleeves, I¡¯ll y along to the end. I must get justice for my son.¡±

 Chapter 3850

    Chapter 3850: Don¡¯t let my son go.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He only dared to say that because he was sure that you Yi did not have much power. The MA family might not be the richest in the capital, but an was more than enough to deal with amoner.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± you Yi smiled.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father said righteously,¡±the heavens are fair. We all know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. If you don¡¯t apologize to my son with your nephew, I don¡¯t mind using legal means.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Good. You¡¯ve got a backbone. I was waiting for you to say that. Don¡¯t hold back. Do whatever you want.¡±


    Anyway, he really had nothing to do at home except to look after the child. He really had to find something for himself to do.


    You Yi¡¯s words stunned MA Wenjie¡¯s father. ¡®What the f * ck ... He actually dared to say that?¡¯


    Lu Xiangdong stood up.¡±Sigh. It seems like our family can only y along.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father immediately said,¡±President Lu, I¡¯ve already understood what happened. Although your son did do it, he¡¯s at most an aplice. His nephew must have instructed your son to do it. Our family has always been clear about gratitude and grudges. We¡¯ll find whoever we should find and will never involve the innocent.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father seemed to be making sense, but he was actually very calctive in his heart. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Lu family.


    There was no need to hold a grudge against the Lu family over this matter. You Yi was just an unemployed person anyway. He could just vent his anger on you Yi alone.


    Lu Xiangdong quickly said,¡±don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, don ¡®t. My son isn¡¯t innocent. He hit you, and he¡¯s the fiercest. On the other hand, tingfeng basically didn¡¯t do anything. My son can¡¯t get away with it, so we can only follow Mr. You and wait for your legal punishment, Boss Ma.¡±


    You Yi agreed.¡±Mr. MA, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just do what you have to do. We won¡¯t resist. If you have anyone you don¡¯t know from the Public Security Bureau or someone you want to know, just let me know. I¡¯ll help you get in between them. You see, since you¡¯re going through the legal process, you can¡¯t just find a randomwyer. If you want to find one, find one with a big name. If you don¡¯t know them well, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you ask around.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was confused by you Yi¡¯s words. What the hell did he mean?


    Was there something wrong with these two people¡¯s brains? why did it seem like they couldn¡¯t wait for him to settle this with them?


    ¡°You ... What do you mean?¡±


    You Yi spread his hands.¡±Nothing much. I¡¯m just thinking for you, Mr. MA.¡± You don¡¯t have to be so polite with us. Since the matter hase to this, do what you have to do. We¡¯ll go home and wait for the court summons. As for you, do it as soon as possible. ¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father was a little dumbfounded.


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±President Ma, don¡¯t forget about my son. My son is the most violent. Don¡¯t let him off.¡±


    You Yi stood up and smiled at MA Wenjie¡¯s father. ¡°We¡¯ll follow Mr. MA through the legal process, but in the end, it¡¯s not up to you to decide who wins and who loses. If my nephew uses it, your family will have to pay more than just an apology.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Seeing that the matter was about to blow up, the principal quickly came out to mediate,¡±¡±Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s no need for this matter to escte to this point, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yiughed coldly.¡±They¡¯ve already said that they¡¯re going to fight my family to the end. Even if my family¡¯s financial situation is average, we still have to have a backbone. Even if they¡¯re willing to let this matter go, I¡¯m not.¡±

 Chapter 3851

    Chapter 3851: A person withmendable courage


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi did not want to fight too hard with MA Wenjie¡¯s father, but he was too much of a bully.


    They thought that his family was a poor and ordinary family, so they wanted to kill him. They thought that the Lu family was not to be trifled with, so they did not want to touch the Lu family at all.


    From this point, it could be seen that the character of this man surnamed MA was too bad. Who knew how such a person had be rich in the past? who knew how many honest people he had bullied?


    You Yi could not stand people like MA Wenjie¡¯s father, who schemed to climb up the ranks and stomped on those who were useless to him.


    In the end, was the matter of Yue tingfeng beating up MA Wenjie a big deal? It was normal for boys to fight.


    He was the only one who wouldn¡¯t let go of this matter.


    Since he was not willing to let go, you Yi would not be polite with him.


    Let¡¯s just wait and see. He had plenty of ways to make this MA guy honest.


    You Yi¡¯s words made MA Wenjie¡¯s father think to himself: Was this guy an idiot? didn¡¯t he know how powerful the MA family was?


    Fine, since he was looking for death, then he naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father nodded.¡±Alright, just you wait. Just you wait.¡±


    The principal had a headache. None of them were to be trifled with.¡±Mr. MA, please calm down. Please think about this carefully!¡±


    He truly felt that MA Wenjie¡¯s father had bad taste. You Yi had said that he was unemployed, so he was unemployed. Even if you looked at his actions and the way he spoke, you would still think that he was no ordinary person.


    If he was really unemployed, would Lu Xiangdong be so respectful?


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father did not even dare to offend Lu Xiangdong, yet he dared to pick a fight with you Yi. He was really ... Courageous.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father stood up and said angrily,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing to think about. Just you and your nephew wait. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± you Yi waved.¡±Mr. MA, go back and prepare. If you need any help, just let me know.¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s father snorted and left with his head high.


    Lu Xiangdong looked at his back sympathetically, wondering what this guy was thinking.


    The principal was worried.¡±Mr. You, what do you think about this?¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±I¡¯ll do whatever he wants. But principal, I hope you can understand that my nephew is a good student. He¡¯s already been wronged by this incident. If your school continues to ...¡±


    The principal shuddered.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Our school is fair and just. We will not wrong any student, especially a good student like Yue tingfeng.¡±


    What he meant was that he would not punish Yue tingfeng.


    Since he had already said so much, if they were to punish him again, their school¡¯s reputation would be gone next semester.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±


    ¡°This exam is almost over, right?¡±


    The principal nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯ll be done soon. There¡¯s only 10 minutes left.¡±


    ¡°That kid should be out by now. I¡¯ll go and see him.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and wait for xiaoche too,¡± Lu Xiangdong quickly said.


    The principal sent the two of them out.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the principal felt that he could live one year less today. He didn¡¯t know how far they were going to go.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche had alreadye out. They went to the convenience store to buy Coke and came out drinking.


    ¡°Tingfeng ...¡±


    ¡°Little che ...¡±


    The two of them heard their names and turned to see you Yi and Lu Xiangdong.


    The moment Lu xiuche saw his father, he said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±The principal must have called her parents.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was calm.¡±So be it. It¡¯s not like I did anything wrong.¡±


    He walked up to you Yi.¡±Uncle you,¡± he said,¡±the principal called you here?¡±

 Chapter 3852

    Chapter 3852: Worried about his IQ


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nodded.¡±How did you do?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng screwed the bottle cap back on.¡±It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Did that kid affect your exam results?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. During the second exam, the paper wasn¡¯t clean. When he shook my desk, I couldn¡¯t control myself and marked a few lines on the paper.¡±


    He knew that you Yi would not me him even if the principal informed him.


    After all, he didn¡¯t cause this on purpose. Someone was looking for trouble with him.


    He was already very gloomy. He would only make a move after the exam.


    You Yi¡¯s expression darkened.¡±You should¡¯ve beaten him up back then. He really thinks he¡¯s some sort of tyrant. I¡¯d let his family off if your exam results dropped by even a single point.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at you Yi¡¯s expression when he heard that and asked,¡±¡±Did MA Wenjie¡¯s father not have a good conversation with you after he came?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about adult matters. Just focus on your exams. This isn¡¯t your fault, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. The school won¡¯t dare to do anything to you two, so you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Go home early after the exam.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    You Yi did not chat much with Yue tingfeng. They only had 15 minutes of break after the exam. He hoped that Yue tingfeng would rest well and not think about all that nonsense.


    He was here to give him a calming pill to let him know that he would not let him suffer in this matter.


    Lu xiuche was a little worried that his father would reprimand him, but he didn¡¯t expect Lu Xiangdong to not mention that. He asked,¡±¡±Little che, why did youe out so early?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done?¡±Lu Xiu asked.


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was very surprised.¡±This time, the question is simple. I still had half an hour leftst night, but it took me 15 minutes to finish it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I told you, it¡¯s not difficult this time.¡±


    ¡°So, how do you think you¡¯ll do this time?¡± Lu Xiangdong asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The results aren¡¯t out yet, so I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait for the results.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Just focus on your exams and don¡¯t think about anything else. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lu xiuche asked,¡±you said the principal called you here, right?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±I just met MA Wenjie¡¯s parents. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what did he say?¡±


    ¡°MA Wenjie¡¯s father is an idiot. I¡¯ve already reminded him so many times, but he just won¡¯t stop. He just wants to fight Mr. You to the end. Sigh ... I¡¯m really worried about his IQ.¡±


    Lu xiuche snickered. His father actually said one day that he was worried about someone else¡¯s IQ.


    However, he did not expect Lu Xiangdong toe over without asking anything. It seemed like Lu Xiangdong trusted him very much.


    This was a huge improvement from before.


    Lu Xiangdong was worried that his son would feel burdened, so he said,¡±¡±Xiaoche, do your best for your exams. Mr. You has already told the school about this. No one can do anything to you two. You don¡¯t have to think about anything else.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    After Lu Xiangdong and you Yi left, Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±My dad has really changed.¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed heartily.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a good thing. I don¡¯t really dare to recognize my father now that he¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°My dad just told me that he was worried about MA Wenjie¡¯s father¡¯s intelligence. He even gave him a hint, but he still thought that uncle you was an ordinary person. He actually wanted to take you down.¡±

 Chapter 3853

    Chapter 3853: Worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a wife.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So he deserves it,¡± Yue tingfengughed.


    He deserved uncle you to teach him a lesson.


    This MA guy had probably been bullying honest people in the past, but this time, he had met an iron te.


    Yue tingfeng returned home after the exams in the afternoon. You Yi did not tell su ningmei about his fight in school. Other than him and you Yi, no one else in the family knew about it.


    When Xiao Zhan woke up, qingsi took out the 300 Tang Poems and read them to him.


    The child was almost one month old, so he was in better spirits. His face had grown a little, and he had big eyes. His facial features were simr to you Yi ¡®s. When his hair was ck, he babbled and babbled, but no one knew what he was saying.


    Yue tingfeng walked over and picked him up with practiced ease. This little guy had be much heavier.


    With his mother around, not only did the little fellow sink, but everyone in the family had also gained weight from eating these few days.


    After dinner, su ningmei came to his bedroom and asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, do you want me to go back to sea city after Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s confinement? you¡¯re on holiday too. Do you want toe with me for a while?¡±


    She hoped that Yue tingfeng would stay with her for a while. After all, it was good for the child to stay with his parents for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡°Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    ¡°Why?¡± Su ningmei thought that Yue tingfeng was angry.


    ¡°Mom, how can I leave? it¡¯s so busy at home. Grandpa and Grandma aren¡¯t in good health. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI has just finished her confinement and hasn¡¯t fully recovered. Xiao Zhan and qingsi are both young, and uncle you is the only one. What if his work urges him again? what will the family do?¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Su ningmei looked at her son in shock. After a while, she said,¡±¡±Son, you¡¯ve really grown up a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already this old, of course I¡¯m not a child anymore. If you¡¯re busy, you can leave first. I can¡¯t leave. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom is relieved to hear you say that. My son is doing so well now.¡± Su ningmei was full of relief.


    ¡°Right, don¡¯t forget what I told you before. Be good with qingsi ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly interrupted him.¡±Aiya, mom, I still have exams tomorrow. You should hurry home. I need to revise.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Okay. Don¡¯t look toote. Remember to rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±


    Su ningmei closed the door. Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. This mother of his seemed to be worried that he would not be able to get a wife when he grew up.


    How could such an outstanding person like him not be able to get a wife?


    The next day, all the subjects had been tested. The school informed them to collect their results in a week.


    Some of the students who came out of the exam hall were frowning, while others were smiling.


    Lu xiuche was thetter. He stretchedzily,¡±¡±Aiya, the exam is finally over. I feel so rxed now. Oh right, let¡¯s do an exclusive after the exam?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m busy at home.¡±


    Along the way, many students ran up to Yue tingfeng to ask for the answer to a question. To them, Yue tingfeng¡¯s answer was equivalent to the correct answer to all the questions.


    Lu xiuche sighed,¡¯do you think they¡¯re asking for a beating? If it¡¯s the same as yours, I¡¯m happy. If it¡¯s different, how can I be happy? He had already done the paper anyway, so why was he still asking? I won¡¯t ask. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±That¡¯s because you¡¯re a straight-A student now.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, big brother,¡± Lu xiuche begged,¡±don¡¯tugh at me.¡±


    The two of themughed and joked as they left the school. The fight did not cause much of a stir.


    Three days after the exam, the principal called the three parents together again.

 Chapter 3854

    Chapter 3854: When we get there, listen to me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The principal still did not want the matter to blow up. The day before yesterday, MA Wenjie¡¯s father gave him a call to pressure him, saying that if the school did not deal with Yue tingfeng seriously, he would let the media expose it. He had already contacted the newspapers and TV stations.


    Anyway, what he meant was that he would give Xu Xiao a few more days to think about it. If he didn¡¯t make a decision, he would destroy Xu Xiao.


    The principal was so anxious that many of his hair had turned white. This matter must not be blown up.


    That was why, no matter what, the principal felt that he had to ask you Yi for help. If he did not step in, the matter would not be resolved.


    He was the only one who could solve the problem. The principal really hoped that you Yi woulde quickly, but he knew that you Yi did not care. He could choose any school he wanted. Furthermore, Yue tingfeng was a god-like student. Many schools would want to go after him.


    It was because of this that the principal was even more worried.


    She was afraid that you Yi would be unhappy and say,¡±My nephew is transferring schools.


    This time, Lu Xiangdong was the first to arrive at the school. He knew that he was actually just here to do nothing.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with the principal, you Yi arrived a few minutester.


    When the principal saw him, he quickly said,¡±¡±Mr. You, this is going to be troublesome. Mr. MA said that if we don¡¯t handle this, Yue tingfeng¡¯s presence will be exposed. Our school will definitely not encourage him to do this, but if this matter is exposed, it will be bad for the kids ¡®future. It will be a stain that will affect their lives.¡±


    The principal¡¯s only hope was you Yi, so he did not dare to offend you Yi. He only hoped that you Yi would teach MA Wenjie¡¯s father a good lesson.


    ¡°Ha, expose ...¡± You Yiughed coldly.¡±Sure. Since he¡¯s so eager, I¡¯ll expose him first.¡±


    ¡°When will that MA guy being?¡±


    The principal looked at the time and said,¡±I¡¯ve informed him. He hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯ll give him another call.¡±


    In the end, MA Wenjie¡¯s father called him, but he didn¡¯te at all. He said that he was busy with a meeting and didn¡¯t have time.


    No matter what the principal said, it was useless. He hung up the phone.


    ¡°This ... Mr. You, look at him. What do you think we should do? he¡¯s not evening. We can¡¯tmunicate with him.¡± The principal was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. What should he do?


    You Yi was disdainful. ¡®Sure, he¡¯s throwing his weight around. That¡¯s fine. I have my ways of dealing with him.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since Boss Ma isn¡¯ting, we¡¯ll go over ourselves. After all, he¡¯s busy every day.¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know where he is!¡± The principal was surprised.


    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know,¡± you Yi raised an eyebrow.


    Not only did he know, but he also knew clearly how many nests he had in the capital, how many women he had, what he dared to do every night, how many times he went to the toilet, what he ate for his three meals a day, and even how long he couldst in bed with Xiao Qing at night.


    Lu Xiangdong was suddenly very excited. They were going to make a move. He was inexplicably excited and had a feeling that he was rubbing his fists and wiping his palms, ready to fight a big battle.


    He called the principal, who was still in a daze, and followed you Yi.


    The three of them were in a car, and the driver was Lu Xiangdong.


    ¡°Mr. You ... How did you know?¡± the principal asked after they got into the car.


    To be honest, the principal only knew that you Yi was a very capable person and worked in the government. He did not know what he actually did.


    In any case, he knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, and MA Wenjie¡¯s family couldn¡¯t either.


    ¡°That¡¯s not something you should be asking,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±When we get there, listen to me.¡±

 Chapter 3855

    Chapter 3855: He had interrupted someone else¡¯s good thing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Okay, okay ...¡± The principal nodded repeatedly.


    You Yi made a phone call.¡±Hey, tell his wife about Ma Chao¡¯s mistress affair and his Secretary¡¯s affair. Yes, tell his wife to go to his mistress ¡®house and cause a scene.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words made the principal and Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes widen. ¡®What the ... How did he know that?¡¯


    This gossip was really explosive. Lu Xiangdong knew that MA Wenjie¡¯s father, Ma Chao, was not someone to be trifled with. When he married Ma Chao when he was young, he had nothing. Everything he had now was a result of the hard work of the couple.


    Besides, his wife had a bad temper. If she knew about this, hehe ... Hehe ...


    Lu Xiangdong clicked his tongue in his heart. ¡®It¡¯s you Yi, indeed. He¡¯s poking Ma Chao¡¯s manhood with this move.¡¯


    Ma Chao was indeed in the office, having a meeting. When the three of them arrived, they were even stopped by the front desk on the first floor.


    You Yi nced at Lu Xiangdong. He immediately understood and stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m lu Xiangdong, the chairman of the Lu Corporation. I came to yourpany a year ago to talk to your Boss Ma about something. We made an appointment.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s signboard was quite useful. The receptionist was stunned for a moment before she recognized him. She said hurriedly,¡±¡±Then I¡¯ll get someone to bring you up.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong waved his hand.¡±No need. I¡¯m an old acquaintance of Boss Ma, and I know where his office is. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±


    Then, the three of them swaggered up.


    He went upstairs and asked around. He found out that Ma Chao had just finished a meeting and was back in his office.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I know where his office is. I¡¯ll Take You There,¡± said Lu Xiangdong.


    When he arrived, he turned the doorknob, but it didn¡¯t turn. He said,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s locked inside.¡±


    ¡°Oh no,¡± you Yi grinned evilly.¡±I¡¯m 80% sure I¡¯ll ruin someone¡¯s good time with that kick ...¡±


    Even though he said that, he did not hesitate to kick the door open. With a bang, the wooden door was kicked open on the spot. The R-rated scene in the room was exposed, followed by a woman¡¯s scream.


    Ma Chao was pressing his female secretary against the office table. The female secretary wasn¡¯t wearing a single piece of cloth, while he had taken off his pants.


    The female Secretary¡¯s face was pale. After screaming, she was so scared that she jumped off the table and squatted down to pick up her clothes.


    Ma Chao quickly pulled up his pants, his face turning the color of a pig¡¯s liver as he flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡±¡±Why are you guys here? get out!¡±


    You Yi led the way in, his mouth still asking for a beating.¡±Oh my, I¡¯m so sorry to have disturbed you two.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement. ¡®Oh my God, my God. It¡¯s so worth it to follow you Yi out today. I didn¡¯t expect to see such an alluring scene.¡¯


    The principal was a refined man, so he covered his eyes and did not look.


    Ma Chao was in a hurry to fasten his belt, but the more he panicked, the more he couldn¡¯t do it. He shouted,¡±¡±I told you to get out of here. Who allowed you toe up here? security, security ... Come here immediately and throw these three people out.¡±


    There was too muchmotion here, and there were already many employees outside. Yes, they had all seen the scene of their boss and his mistress fighting.


    You Yi pulled out a chair and sat down, his legs propped up on the table.¡±Boss Ma, Mr. MA, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. We¡¯vee all the way here on such a hot day. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wee us, but you can¡¯t just chase us away as soon as we arrive, right? how are we supposed to have a pleasant conversation from now on?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3856

    Chapter 3856: What happened to the promised unemployed?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong stood beside him like a Lackey and chimed in,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Boss Ma. It¡¯s not easy for us toe here. Although we¡¯re disturbing you when you¡¯re doing your proper business, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You can continue after we leave, right?¡±


    Ma Chao¡¯s little Secretary was so embarrassed that she was about to lose all her skin. She hurriedly put on a tight-fitting mini-skirt and shirt, and ran out without even putting on her underwear.


    The staff outside shushed her, and she ran even faster, clutching her chest.


    Ma Chao was embarrassed to be surrounded by so many people who were watching his passionate scene with his mistress. Even if he had seen Lu Xiangdong, he had no mood to deal with him.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Get out, get out now. If you don ¡®t, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Hey, Mr. MA, why are you in such a hurry? I think we still have a lot to talk about. However, Mr. MA is indeed quite busy. After all, you have a mistress in yourpany, a first wife at home, and two young and beautiful concubines. It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t attend to many things by yourself. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t disturb you for too long. How about we just chat for a while?¡±


    Ma Chao¡¯s face, which had been burning with anger, suddenly stiffened when he heard that you Yi knew that he had two small wives.¡±You ... You ... Nonsense. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Where are the security guards? why aren¡¯t they here yet? if you don¡¯t get these two people out of here, all of you can get out of here.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong immediately came back to his senses and said to the staff outside the door,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re leaving. Come to the Lu Corporation. Our Corporation is currently short of people. If you¡¯re interested, you can give it a try.¡±


    None of the staff outside the door came in.


    You Yi extended his hand and waved at Ma Chao.¡±Mr. MA, don¡¯t rush. Come, let¡¯s talk slowly. One of your two concubines is on the 12th floor of Tianxia garden¡¯s D Building, and the other is on the 8th floor of beiguo apartment¡¯s 9th building. You went to Tianxia garden the day before yesterday, and you went to beiguo apartment yesterday. You¡¯ve been busy at night. However, I still have to advise you to take care of your health. After all, you¡¯re not young anymore. You can¡¯t bepared to those young men. Take less of these aphrodisiacs at night. Otherwise, your body will bepletely drained in two years.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong could not help butugh. He was even more impressed with you Yi. How did he know that?


    Ma Chao¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He looked at you Yi in disbelief. How ... How did he know so much?st night, he really ... Really ...


    Ma Chao felt an eerie feeling behind him. It was as if there was a pair of eyes on top of his head, counting how many times he had breathed.


    Ma Chao broke out in a cold sweat as he watched them closely.


    Ma Chao pointed at Lu Xiangdong.¡±You, you ... You ... You ... Shut up. You shut up.¡±


    You Yi made an upset expression.¡±Oh, you see, I¡¯m a straightforward person. I¡¯m really sorry. Mr. MA, I shouldn¡¯t have said that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get hard if you didn¡¯t take the medicine. I¡¯ve spoken too much. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    His words angered Ma Chao so much that he gritted his teeth, but he was now even more apprehensive of you Yi.


    Who was this person? Wasn¡¯t he unemployed?


    How could he be so powerful?


    The people outside the doorughed out loud, followed by more people.


    MA Xiangdong and the principal looked at you Yi in shock. This man was like a god. Their visit today could not have been more worth it.

 Chapter 3857

    Chapter 3857: You can even do such a crazy thing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ma Chao was afraid that you Yi would say something he shouldn¡¯t say. He was forced to say,¡±¡±Okay ... You want to talk, right? then close the door and we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Ma Chao was now regretting his rash actions. He had not carefully investigated you Yi¡¯s family background and had concluded that he was a poor boy from an ordinary family.


    In the end, this incident had happened. So many people had seen him and his Secretary in the office. His wife would probably hear about it soon.


    You Yi spread out his hands.¡±That¡¯s right. If you had agreed earlier, we could¡¯ve had a good talk. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about that good thing, would I?¡±


    ¡°Close the door,¡± he said as he turned to Lu Xiangdong.


    Lu Xiangdong quickly walked over and smiled at the person outside the door.¡±¡±Those who are interested can prepare to go for an interview at our Lu Corporation.¡±


    Ma Chao was about to explode from anger. These people were here to mess with him, right? not only did they want to mess with him, but they also wanted to poach his men.


    If not for the fact that his pants were only a little loose and his belt was not buckled, Ma Chao would have really wanted to have a good fight with you Yi.


    She had gone too far, running into hispany and riding on his head.


    ¡°What?!¡± Ma Chao gritted his teeth in anger.¡±You guys, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. MA, we didn¡¯t mean to disturb you,¡± the principal said kindly.¡±Didn¡¯t we agree to meet in school and have a good talk? but Mr. You and Mr. Lu went ahead and didn¡¯t see you, so we came here to look for you.¡±


    ¡°How did you know where I was?¡± Ma Chao said angrily.


    The principal turned to look at you Yi.¡±This ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Mr. You, you even know where your second wife lives,¡± Lu Xiangdong exined.¡±How could you not know where you are?¡±


    Ma Chao ...


    He ... Really wanted to kill someone!


    You Yi¡¯s expression hardened. He did not want to beat around the bush with Ma Chao.¡±Mr. MA, calm down. Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll definitely solve this matter. Didn¡¯t you call the principal and say that if we don¡¯t deal with my nephew, you¡¯ll call the TV station and newspaper to expose this matter? Alright, I won¡¯t stop you. Go ahead. ¡±


    Hearing this, they werepletely stunned. They weren¡¯t going to stop him?


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re really not going to stop me?¡± Ma Chao hesitated.


    The principal was anxious. He had hoped that you Yi woulde so that he could stop Ma Chao, not leave him be.


    ¡°But ...¡± You Yi said unhurriedly,¡±I¡¯ll tell you this every day, Mr. MA. If you expose this one, I¡¯ll expose ten of yours.¡±


    Ma Chao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±What ... What do you want to do to me?¡± he asked.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled.¡±I¡¯ll reveal whatever you¡¯re hiding. This time, it¡¯s not just about you raising a small wife.¡±


    A lot of things shed through Ma Chao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t scare me. What could I be hiding? that¡¯s right, I did have two women. So what? is it against thew?¡±


    You Yi looked at him indifferently.¡±What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t illegal, but you¡¯re breaking some. Do you really need me to remind you one by one?¡±


    Ma Chao¡¯s heart was in a mess.¡±You ... You ... You¡¯re talking nonsense ... I¡¯m doing legitimate business, whatw have I broken?¡±


    You Yi looked at him like he was looking at trash.¡±The drinks produced by yourpany¡¯s food factory contain arge amount of industrial raw materials, which can cause cancer if consumed in excess! You clearly knew about this, but in order to make a profit, you still let them use chemical materials to exchange for it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s against thew?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3858

    Chapter 3858: Everything I know will kill you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi would never let Ma Chao off just for this. He knew how serious the situation was, but for the sake of earning money, he did not rectify the situation immediately. Instead, he suppressed the situation and even supported him in secret.


    Did he know how many people would be harmed by this?


    Before you Yi had investigated the MA family, he had not expected Ma Chao to be so bold.


    This was much more serious than an ordinary murder case. Those murderers would at most kill an individual, and if they were more brutal, they would kill an entire family.


    However, how many drinks did Ma Chao¡¯s factory produce every day, how many cities were they transported to, and how many people bought and drank them every day?


    Just thinking about it made him feel that this matter was not just ordinarily scary.


    When he found out about this, you Yi had scolded Ma Chao¡¯s family for several generations.


    He even told Yue tingfeng that he had gone too easy on MA Wenjie and should have crippled him.


    Ma Chao¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and he was trembling as he sat there. He had kept this matter a secret, and only a few people knew about it. He even hid it from his wife.


    Those people who were in charge of the exchange of raw materials were all his people. If something were to happen, they would also have to take responsibility and would not betray him.


    However, you Yi knew about it, and he knew it very clearly.


    Ma Chao avoided you Yi¡¯s gaze and stammered,¡±¡±I ... I didn ¡®t! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    He was very afraid. He knew how serious this matter was.


    Once it was exposed, the entirepany would be in trouble.


    ¡°No rush,¡± you Yi sneered.¡±You¡¯ll find out soon enough. We¡¯ll tell you all the good things you¡¯ve done one by one.¡±


    He had more than a little bit of evidence against MA Xiangdong in his hands. Since he was here today, he would definitely not let Ma Chao off so easily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve long wanted to divorce your wife, but your wife is too capable. Even though she¡¯s not working in thepany, she¡¯s never let down her guard against thepany¡¯s finances. While you¡¯re ying Tai Chi with your wife, you¡¯re also arranging for your people to work in the finance department, make fake ounts, and transfer thepany¡¯s assets in private. There¡¯s such a thing, right?¡±


    Ma Chao¡¯s entire body was cold. He was almost scared to death. You Yi knew everything. What did he do for a living?


    How did he know about this?


    He did want to divorce his wife, but his wife was not an ordinary woman who didn¡¯t know anything. So, he deliberately nned to transfer his assets out first. When he had transferred enough money, he would go to his grandfather and ask for a divorce.


    When the time came, his wife would definitely say that thepany was built by the two of them and would not be given to him. This was the result Ma Chao wanted. This way, he would quickly divide his assets with his wife and give the factory to her.


    Once that matter was exposed, the one who would be caught would not be him but his wife.


    He had really nned to pin all the me on his wife. He was almost done with his preparations, but who would have thought that his son would be beaten up all of a sudden, and that you Yi would suddenly appear?


    Ma Chao trembled in fear. You Yi already knew his two biggest secrets. If he knew anything else, then ...


    Ma Chao shook his head in a panic, beads of sweat rolling down his face.¡±¡±I didn ¡®t, I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    You Yi chuckled. Isn¡¯t the assistant manager of the finance department the brother of your small wife in your Northern District?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all, you even instructed him to make false ounts for you, didn¡¯t you? You can¡¯t even tell me how many holes there are in yourpany¡¯s finances ...¡±

 Chapter 3859

    Chapter 3859: Be prepared to spend the rest of your life in prison.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ma Chao¡¯spany had been doing well for the past two years, but it had started to go downhill in the past two years.


    The reason was simple. His wife was no longer in thepany.


    Ma Chao didn¡¯t have much management ability, and thepany had only been able to get to where it was today because of his wife.


    However, two years ago, his wife had a serious illness and had half of her stomach removed. She had been recuperating for a long time. Although she had recovered now, she could no longer work as hard as before, stay upte, and drink more than men when discussing business.


    Ma Chao¡¯s wife used to be an Iron Lady in the business world, and it was precisely because of this that Ma Chao was always very annoyed by his wife even though he seemed to be obedient to her on the surface.


    When he found an opportunity, he acted as if he would think of his wife. He persuaded her to go home and take care of her child, and sent her out of thepany.


    His wife was indeed quite tired. That serious illness had damaged her vitality, and her health was much worse than before.


    Moreover, thepany was on track, so she didn¡¯t think it would be a big problem if she didn¡¯t go, so she stayed at home to recuperate.


    However, she never expected that after she left, Ma Chao would be sowless in thepany. He reced many of thepany¡¯s old veterans and reced all the important positions with his people.


    The two mistresses he had outside were his two former secretaries.


    However, Ma Chao did all of this very secretively. When he got home, he would still do what he was supposed to do, and asionally, he would even go home and personally cook a meal for his wife.


    But in thepany, he did all kinds of things.


    Ever since he took over, thepany had been incurring losses for several months.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even clear up the bad debts that he had done.


    Ma Chao wasn¡¯t good at doing business, but he was good at making money. He would fake the ounts and secretly transfer the money out.


    Even though thepany was not left with only one person, it was almost done.


    Ma Chao kept swallowing his saliva in fear. Everyone knew what he had done. If his wife found out about this, she would really kill him.


    However, he had been doing this for more than a year, and no one had noticed. Why did you Yi know so much?


    ¡°You, you ... What evidence do you have to say that I ... I ... I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re ndering ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re like? That¡¯s not all I¡¯ve said. The Bureau of Industry and Commerce is also investigating yourpany¡¯s tax evasion. It seems that yourpany may not be able to handle it. ¡±


    ¡°...¡± Ma Chao¡¯s body shivered as if he had been electrocuted.


    Whether you Yi was telling the truth or not, others might not know, but how could he not?


    He had originally wanted to fish for another year. When it was about time, he would sneak out of the country with his mistress and nevere back.


    But who would have thought that he would be exposed by the person in front of him all of a sudden?


    You Yi looked at Ma Chao in disdain.¡±Let me do the math for you. I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ll have at least 20 years to live in the food factory. Embezzling and transferring arge amount of thepany¡¯s assets ... That¡¯s about the same. In addition to the tax evasion, even if you don¡¯t have to dy your death, you¡¯ll definitely have a life in prison. Prepare yourself well and spend the rest of your life in prison.¡±


    Ma Chao shook his head, his face ashen. The cold sweat on his forehead seemed to have been washed away.


    ¡°No, no... No, you said it was nonsense. Do you think I¡¯vemitted a crime just because you said a few words? If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll ...¡±

 Chapter 3860

    Chapter 3860: He had the face to do it but couldn¡¯t admit it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi kicked the table and interrupted Ma Chao,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. I just said a few words and you reallymitted a crime. I have evidence. ¡±


    ¡°You ... What do you do for a living?¡±


    You Yi shrugged. Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that I¡¯m unemployed? I¡¯m staying at home to take care of my wife. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If you¡¯re really unemployed, how can you be so powerful? how did you find out about this? You ... You¡¯re a police officer!¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±Tsk, tsk. I want the police. You¡¯re already in custody. Why would I be so kind as toe here and tell you to get ready? I¡¯m really unemployed. I¡¯m not lying to you. However, you didn¡¯t let me finish thest time. My wife gave birth, and I stayed home to take care of her confinement. That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, no, you must not be telling the truth.¡± What kind of ordinary person could take care of his wife to this extent?


    You Yi was rather patient.¡±I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask for directions to the East.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s really taking care of him at home ... His wife is in confinement.¡± Lu Xiangdong did not dare to remind Ma Chao that you Yi had been rather ... Tough before he went home to take care of his wife. Of course, it was still the same now.


    Ma Chao didn¡¯t believe him,¡±you guys must be lying to me ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong sighed. ¡®It¡¯s right that you don¡¯t believe me, but it¡¯s toote. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe you Yi when he said that in school, but it¡¯s toote now.¡¯


    The principal was silent at the side. He had already understood that Ma Chao was finished.


    Therefore, those problems were not problems at all.


    There was no need to worry about exposure, no need to worry about not dealing with Yue tingfeng, no need to worry about Ma Chao disagreeing, and no need to worry about the aftermath of this matter.


    Their school could totally let this matter pass and act as if it had never happened.


    You Yi looked at the time. It had been quite some time. What was supposed to be here should be here soon.


    ¡°Mr. MA, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. This matter won¡¯t kill you. After you go in, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in. Why should I go in? I didn¡¯tmit any crime. I didn¡¯t ...¡±


    As he was shouting, suddenly, there was a loud bang and the door was kicked open.


    Ma Chao shivered in fear and quickly raised his head.


    He saw his wife walk in from outside, her cold and stern face filled with killing intent. Ma Chao was so scared that he immediately buried his head under the table.


    You Yi turned to look. He saw his skinny wife in a ck dress. She was dragging two young, bawling women with disheveled clothes and messy hair behind her.


    You Yi really wanted to whistle at that time. Ma Chao¡¯s wife was a woman with a true nature. She moved really quickly, and herbat power was really strong.


    A woman like her had poor eyesight and followed Ma Chao back then.


    Mrs. MA brought people to thepany with the two mistresses. When she saw Ma Chao burrowing under the table, she was so angry that sheughed.


    She pulled away the leather office chair that Ma Chao was sitting on and kicked Ma Chao¡¯s trembling buttocks.¡±¡±You have the F * cking face to look for him? why don¡¯t you have the face to admit it? get out here!¡±


    Thepany¡¯s staff outside the door joined in the fun and shouted,¡±¡±Madam, there¡¯s one more in thepany ...¡±


    Mrs. Ma¡¯s face was green with anger. She picked up a chair and threw it at Ma Chao.


    ¡°You¡¯re really capable. With your broken body, you¡¯re not even as big as an embroidery needle, and you¡¯re ying with three women? why don¡¯t you kill yourself? you¡¯re not a stallion, but you really have a F * cking stallion¡¯s heart.¡±

 Chapter 3861

    Chapter 3861: I was blind back then to fall in love with a dog like you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    His wife¡¯s name was song Qin. She had married Ma Chao, who had nothing, in the countryside in her early years.


    She was a woman with ideas and a strong personality. She had dragged Ma Chao from a house with nothing but four walls to a bigpany now.


    In her early years, she had done all sorts of things. She woke up early and sleptte, collecting vegetables from the countryside and thening to the city to sell them. Later, she collected scraps and sold clothes, umting her family business bit by bit.


    She could endure all the pain that men couldn ¡®t, and she could do all the work that men couldn¡¯ t. Everyone who mentioned her would say that Ma Chao had married a good wife.


    However, the more others said this, the more Ma Chao felt ufortable. If his wife was so amazing, wouldn¡¯t it make him look useless?


    Song Qin and Ma Chao had been married for 20 years. In their early years, they fought too fiercely and miscarried two children. Later on, when they were older, they finally gave birth to MA Wenjie.


    Song Qin really loved this son of hers. After all, she had given birth to two children by ident, and it was not easy for her to give birth to this one.


    After her son was born, song Qin ced more of her attention on her son other than her work. She was not as concerned about Ma Chao as before.


    This also made Ma Chao even more dissatisfied with her. After thepany grew bigger and became rich, he saw more temptations. Ma Chao wasn¡¯t someone who could hold himself back, so naturally, he was even more dissatisfied with his wife.


    However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, he did not dare to show it on his face. After all, he knew how powerful his wife was.


    Just like now, when he saw song Qin charging over with her men, his first reaction was to hide.


    Song Qin was so angry that her vision was turning ck. She swung her chair and smashed it on Ma Chao twice before she could take it no longer. She had used up too much of her energy earlier, and her body was in a much worse condition now.


    Ma Chao cried out in pain as he was beaten up, still begging for mercy,¡±¡±Honey, honey ... I ... I just couldn¡¯t control myself. I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again ...¡±


    He was scared to death. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death by song Qin.


    His wife was the kind of person who would really beat someone to death.


    Song Qin held onto the office table to steady herself. Her eyes were red, and the anger, despair, and sadness on her face could no longer be described with words.


    She sneered,¡±you couldn¡¯t control yourself for a moment?¡± [If you¡¯re not careful, I¡¯ll believe you. But you¡¯ve got the guts to take my hard-earned money to feed these little B * tches.]|| F * ck, Ma Chao, you¡¯re f * cking shameless, but I¡¯m more shameless. Why was I so blind back then to like a dog like you?¡±


    You Yi had someone tell song Qin that Ma Chao had two mistresses. She was a person who did things swiftly and decisively, so she immediately went to do it.


    The ce where the two small wives lived was not any worse than their house.


    Song Qin couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when she was with Ma Chao. When she married into his family, his house didn¡¯t even have Windows. In the middle of winter, it was even colder inside than outside. It was already good enough to have a basement to live in when one came to make a living, not to mention sleeping on the streets.


    Song Qin was not afraid of suffering. She thought that the bitter days would pass, but she thought that the sweet days had finallye. Her husband could finally take care of himself and she did not have to work hard anymore. She could stay at home and take care of her child.


    In the end, reality gave her a heavy blow. This was even more uneptable than the pain she had suffered in the past.


    Ma Chao stammered,¡±yes, yes, I¡¯m a piece of trash. Wifey, I¡¯m begging you. Please forgive me. I¡¯m begging you. I was wrong ... I ... I was also seduced by them ...¡±

 Chapter 3862

    Chapter 3862: Which man can stand you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ma Chao¡¯s body was in pain from the p, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist. Even though he really hated this wife of his, he was also really scared.


    In the early years, when thepany had just started, some local ruffians came to find trouble. He was afraid and was pressed to the ground and beaten.


    After that, it was his wife. She rushed over with a vegetable knife and cut whoever she saw as if she had gone crazy. The hooligans were frightened by his wife¡¯s ferocity and ran away quickly.


    That time, Ma Chao was really shocked. His wife was someone who dared to risk her life.


    Ma Chao was a person who was afraid of death. Back when he was raising his first mistress, he was still afraid.


    However, heter realized that as long as he did it in a secretive manner, he would not be discovered.


    He had grown his courage little by little, but when the truth came out, Ma Chao¡¯s courage was all gone.


    Song Qin had married Ma Chao at the age of 19 and followed him for 20 years. She had followed him with all her heart. For the sake of that family, she had given up everything. She was a person with courage, integrity, and integrity. Many people admired her. She also had a business mind, but there was one thing that she had in mind. She trusted her husband too much.


    If you Yi had not ordered for the evidence to be ced in front of her, she would never have believed that her husband had a mistress behind her back. He even had three of them.


    Song Qin looked at Ma Chao¡¯s useless bear-like look and felt nauseated. She was puzzled. What did she see in this man who was as timid as a mouse, had no responsibility, and had no sense of responsibility? in the past, he would only hide behind her when something happened.


    ¡°Seduce you? Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself? if you¡¯re a pauper, who the F * ck would care about you? if you can control your second-rate body, who can seduce you?¡±


    Ma Chao¡¯s belt had already been tied properly, and when he had tried to hide under the table just now, his movements had been too big, causing his pants to fall back to his feet just like that.


    He was currently sticking out his butt, and after his pants fell, it revealed his half-worn pants and half of his butt.


    With him like this, how could song Qin not know what he was doing?


    Just then, an employee shouted from outside the door,¡±Madam, before you came, Boss Ma was having a great time with his mistress. We all saw it.¡±


    Song Qin was disgusted. She grabbed everything on the table and threw them at Ma Chao.


    ¡°How could you do such a shameless thing? Ma Chao, why don¡¯t you quickly kill yourself? if you¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t have toe and disgust others. Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t control your stupid body? tell me, I¡¯ll find you a few hundred sows and you¡¯ll y with them until they die.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve wasted all the money that I¡¯ve worked so hard to earn. You¡¯re really capable. You don¡¯t have anything to earn money, but you¡¯re really good at squandering.¡±


    Song Qin¡¯s Valiance was truly satisfying for you Yi and the others. This was how they should deal with that B * stard Ma Chao. He was too shameless.


    Ma Chao was infuriated. He shouted,¡±stop hitting me, stop hitting me ... You should think about how fierce you are usually. Which man can stand it ... I just want to live like a normal man. I also want to go home and have a gentle and virtuous wife who cares about me. But you only know how to ask me about mypany and this month¡¯s profit. You don¡¯t care about me at all ...¡±


    Song Qinughed in anger. He still had the cheek to say that? how could he say such disgusting words?


    Who didn¡¯t know how to be gentle and virtuous? but if she was really a woman who only knew how to be gentle and virtuous, they would have long been out of the wind.

 Chapter 3863

    Chapter 3863: Divorce, of course.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You want a gentle and virtuous wife now. What were you doing earlier? If it wasn¡¯t for my fierceness, you would have been beaten to death. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I don¡¯t know how to be gentle, would you be able to raise three little sluts sofortably? If I wasn¡¯t ... If I wasn¡¯t stupid, would I have believed you?¡±


    Tears welled up in song Qin¡¯s eyes as she spoke. No matter how strong a woman was, how could she not be sad at such a bloody betrayal from a man she had been married to for 20 years and thought that they could go through thick and thin together for the rest of their lives?


    No matter how strong she was, her heart would still hurt.


    It could be said that thepany was able to get to where it was today mostly because of song Qin.


    She trusted Ma Chao and handed thepany over to him. She thought she could rest, but who would have thought that what awaited her wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s pampering, but hisplete betrayal.


    ¡°Hello, Madam MA,¡± you Yi cleared his throat and greeted.


    He could tell that song Qin was a very bold woman. She had a bad temper, but she was very straightforward. She really had feelings for Ma Chao.


    However, what he had to do now was to make song Qinpletely cut off thest bit of feelings she had for Ma Chao.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± song Qin looked at you Yi.


    You Yi smiled.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What¡¯s important is that you might not know your husband well.¡±


    Ma Chao knew what you Yi was going to say. If his wife found out that he had schemed against her and transferred his assets, she would kill him on the spot. He said hurriedly,¡±¡±Honey, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just talking nonsense ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Qin¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Ma Chao shrunk his neck and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± song Qin asked you Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say anything, but what did your husband do in the two years that you were away from thepany? he didn¡¯t just ... Have three Affairs.¡±


    ¡°What else did he do?¡± song Qin clenched her hands.¡±What else did he do?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s done quite a lot of things,¡± you Yi exined to song Qin, one by one.¡±I¡¯ll tell you slowly. First, the drinks produced by yourpany¡¯s food processing nt are all mixed with chemical materials. It causes cancer after consumption ...¡±


    Just this alone made song Qin¡¯s expression change drastically.


    ¡°Two,¡± you Yi continued,¡±your husband made fake ounts and embezzled public funds to transfer his assets. Three, tax evasion ...¡±


    ¡°Madam, we haven¡¯t been paid for two months,¡± the staff outside the door shouted.


    This was also the reason why no one came in even after Ma Chao called for security several times. Even if you were the boss, if you didn¡¯t pay, who would be willing to help you?


    Song Qin was so angry that she was trembling. She took off her high heels, picked them up, and threw them at Ma Chao.


    ¡°You animal, I thought you were just a bit too lecherous, I didn¡¯t think you would be so heartless ... How dare you add chemical materials to human food? do you want our entire family to die with you? if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you.¡±


    It was so painful when the heels of high heels hit his body, and Ma Chao was soon unable to take it anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s talking nonsense ... He¡¯s talking nonsense ...¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±I have evidence.¡±


    He passed the evidence to song Qin.¡±I can tell that Mrs. MA is a very responsible person. What do you n to do?¡±


    Song Qin held onto the evidence and was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She gritted her teeth.¡±¡±What do we do? Divorce, of course. What else could this animal do other than disgust people to death? Am I tired of living by keeping him alive?¡±

 Chapter 3864

    Chapter 3864: She could not die with him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Song Qin was never one to drag things out. No matter how difficult the matter was, she could make a decision quickly.


    Even if she still had feelings for Ma Chao, they had been married for 20 years. How could she not have any feelings for him?


    If you Yi had not told her about all the good things Ma Chao had done, song Qin might have hesitated for a few days. However, now that she had seen the evidence of Ma Chao¡¯s good deeds, song Qin¡¯sst bit of nostalgia for him was gone.


    Song Qin was not Ma Chao. She had always had her own bottom line and principles when doing things. She was the one who ran the food processing nt. When she was still here, no matter how busy she was, she had to personally go and participate in the monthly sample testing. She especially emphasized that she had to buy the good and safe ingredients.


    These were all things for people to drink, especially for children. They couldn¡¯t be careless or careless.


    Once something went wrong, it wouldn¡¯t just be one or two people who would be in trouble. It would be countless people!


    Therefore, when song Qin was around, the food factory never had any quality problems.


    This was song Qin¡¯s bottom line in doing business, and she could not treat human lives lightly.


    However, she had never thought that Ma Chao would be so gutsy to this extent. He actually dared to ... Actually dared to cut corners and use inferior quality materials. It had been so long. How many people had he harmed?


    Just thinking about it made song Qin¡¯s heart tremble with fear. A chill ran down her spine. Ma Chao was too terrifying. He was not human at all.


    This kind of man could even do such a thing. What else would he not dare to do?


    Perhaps, in the future, he would even kill her. Song Qin¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up. She was d that this matter hade to light now. It was better than not knowing what was going on after she was killed.


    When Ma Chao heard this, he was so scared that he crawled out from under the table,¡±wifey, wifey, you can¡¯t get a divorce. You can¡¯t get a divorce. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. This person, he¡¯s the one who harmed me. This is all the evidence he fabricated himself. Do you know what kind of person he is? it¡¯s his nephew who beat up our son ... He¡¯s holding a grudge.¡±


    Song Qin was not an idiot. On the contrary, she was a very smart woman and a very sharp businessman.


    After cutting off thest bit of feelings she had for Ma Chao, song Qin only had hatred for him and no more affection.


    Song Qin kicked Ma Chao away.¡±Get lost! You¡¯re not getting a divorce?!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get a divorce because you wanted to drag me down with you. Pfft, you¡¯re dreaming, Ma Chao. I¡¯m not afraid of hardship, poverty, or anything in this life. Even if I lose everything, I can start all over again. However, thest thing I¡¯ll ever do in my life was to marry you. I was really blind, but fortunately, it¡¯s not toote to see things clearly now.¡±


    Song Qin could still tell if the evidence was real or fake. Ma Chao had alreadymitted all sorts of evil.


    She could not die with him.


    His son¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t the most important right now. Ma Chao¡¯s matter was the most important.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the finance department?¡± song Qin shouted.¡±Get the finance department to bring me the ount books and thepany¡¯s financial statements for the past two years.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. MA,¡± you Yi reminded,¡±the assistant manager of yourpany¡¯s finance department is ... Is this ... Anyway, he¡¯s the brother of one of the two men who have had Affairs.¡±


    He looked at the two women who were crouching on the ground and crying. He couldn¡¯t tell who it was, but it was one of them.

 Chapter 3865

    Chapter 3865: cing righteousness before family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Song Qin¡¯s eyes were red with anger. It had only been two years. Thepany that she had worked so hard to build was ruined by that B * stard Ma Chao.


    Song Qin turned around to look for something that could be used to hit people. You Yi nced at Lu Xiangdong and he ran over excitedly to grab a porcin bottle. Song Qin grabbed it and smashed it on Ma Chao¡¯s head.¡±You didn¡¯t f * cking start your own business, but you wasted your mother¡¯s hard-earned capital.¡±


    The vase shattered on Ma Chao¡¯s head. He swayed from the impact, and warm blood flowed down from his head.


    Ma Chao¡¯s brain twitched, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer as he cursed,¡±¡±B * tch, are you done? thispany is mine too. I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s my money, why can¡¯t I spend it ...¡±


    Song Qin¡¯s vision darkened and she almost fainted from anger.


    ¡°Yourpany ... You still have the F * cking face to talk about yourpany? fine, fine ... I won¡¯t talk to you about these things. I feel disgusted talking less to trash like you. Divorce, divorce immediately.¡±


    She was so angry that she took out her phone and made a call.¡±¡±Hello,wyer Zhao ...¡±


    ¡°Mrs. MA ...¡± You Yi cut her off.¡±Forget it. I think it¡¯s better to ask Madam song to be more respectful to you. I think that before you get a divorce, you should first decide on the division of assets and think of a way to get back the assets that Ma Chao transferred out.¡±


    Madam MA stopped and pinched her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m so mad at him. Yes, money. I founded thepany. Money must be mine ...¡±


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Ma Chao with a sharp gaze, causing him to shiver in fear.


    Song Qin hung up the call with thewyer and dialed another number with a cold face. Then, everyone heard her say,¡±¡±Hello, officer, I want to call the police ...¡±


    When Ma Chao heard that song Qin was going to call the police, he was dumbfounded.


    You Yi¡¯s lips curled up. Ma Chao¡¯s wife was really quite the character.


    He was swift and decisive.


    You Yi and the principal¡¯s jaws dropped in shock. ¡®Oh my God, that¡¯s the way to put righteousness before family. That¡¯s amazing!¡¯


    After song Qin hung up, Ma Chao rushed over like a mad man.¡±¡±Song Qin, are you crazy? I¡¯m your husband!¡±


    You Yi kicked the table hard, knocking Ma Chao down.


    Song Qin calmed down a little. She had really lost her mind from anger just now.


    Now that she had calmed down, she knew what she had to do. She had not been in thepany for two years, so what she had to do now was to quickly convict Ma Chao and get her out of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not anymore,¡±song Qin said coldly.


    You Yi¡¯s kick just now had caused the table to knock over Ma Chao¡¯s leg. It was so painful that his face turned white.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Father of my son, you have to think for him, right?¡±he gritted his teeth.


    Song Qin scornfully said,¡±I¡¯m doing this for my son¡¯s sake. It¡¯s too embarrassing for a person like you to be my son¡¯s father. I don¡¯t want my son to be pointed at and scolded by others in the future. If you¡¯re really thinking about your son, then you¡¯d better obediently get lost and go to jail.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the police arrived. Song Qin, the police. Why did they arrive so quickly?


    You Yi smiled.¡±I¡¯ve already sent a copy of the evidence to the police before I came.¡±


    Song Qin nodded.¡±Thank you.¡±


    The police arrested Ma Chao immediately, and also arrested the two mistresses who were involved in the embezzlement, as well as the few people in the finance department who made false ounts.


    Song Qin would probably be extremely busy from now on. She finally said to you Yi,¡±¡±Thank you for helping me this time. After Ma Chao¡¯s matter is settled, we¡¯ll talk about the fight between the two kids.¡±

 Chapter 3866

    Chapter 3866: It¡¯s better to shorten the pain than to prolong it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Song Qin¡¯s words were very wise, much more so than Ma Chao ¡®s.


    When the person talked about the two children, the two children¡¯s signals were released. There was no fighting between the two. It was just a fight between the children. It was not a big deal.


    Ma Chao definitely couldn¡¯t bring himself to say this.


    You Yi naturally understood that song Qin did not have the intention to pursue the matter like Ma Chao. He smiled and nodded.¡±Alright, then we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    You Yi had finished what he needed to do, so naturally, he had to retire.


    He felt that he had done a good job today. At least, he had exposed Ma Chao¡¯s true colors and destroyed the food factory. How many people would be saved?


    Furthermore, it would be a pity if a woman like song Qin was really harmed by Ma Chao and became the scapegoat.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a mess, so I won¡¯t see you out. Goodbye. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms. Song. Goodbye. ¡±


    You Yi and the other two left. The sun was zing outside, and it was so hot that it hurt one¡¯s skin. After getting into the car, Lu Xiangdong let out a long sigh. Today¡¯s trip was worth it.


    Tsk, tsk, this was such a drama!


    Lu Xiangdong shook his head and said,¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that Ma Chao would be so crazy. He¡¯s not human. Two years ago, he even wanted me to invest in another food factory. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t agree at that time. Otherwise, I would have been screwed to death by him.¡±


    The principal said worriedly,¡±what I¡¯m worried about now is whether the students in the school have ever drunk the drinks produced by the MA family food factory before. This MA guy is really a big troublemaker. He has a son himself, but he¡¯s worse than a beast.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.


    ¡°However, his wife, song Qin, is no ordinary woman. I heard that she¡¯s an Iron Lady, but after seeing her today, I know that¡¯s true.¡±


    A woman who had experienced such an earth-shattering betrayal was not defeated. Instead, after a short period of sadness and anger, she quickly calmed down and cut the Gordian knot. This was not something that ordinary people could do.


    At least, people like Lu Xiangdong and the others felt that if this happened to them, they would not be able to recover from it in a short time.


    Song Qin was truly a very bold person.


    You Yi did not say anything. He missed his wife and wanted to go home to see his child.


    Song Qin was indeed courageous. She was a strong person, but she could cut the Gordian knot quickly. It was no different from stabbing herself in the heart.


    If she didn¡¯t really have feelings for Ma Chao, which woman would be willing to follow him for so many years and suffer without anyints?


    She was just stronger than others because she could see things more clearly.


    When she called the police and saw the police take Ma Chao away, her heart must have been bleeding.


    However, to her, it was better to shorten the pain.


    You Yi sighed. Sometimes, men were scumbags. Once they had money, they would forget their own surnames.


    He had to dote on his wife in the future and not let her be sad. When qingsi grew up, he had to take care of her and not let her marry a scumbag.


    The car was heading east. You Yi¡¯s car was parked at the school.


    ¡°Alright, this matter is over,¡± you Yi said after they returned to school.¡±Let¡¯s go back to our own homes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. You,¡± the principal said to you Yi.¡±Thank you so much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    You Yi waved his hand.¡±That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ve been busy outside for so long. I need to hurry home.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3867

    Chapter 3867: Sign the divorce papers.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi had paid more attention to Ma Chao¡¯s matter after that. After he was arrested, he went around biting people. He even said that song Qin was the one who made him do the food processing nt.


    He even said that song Qin was the one who asked him to transfer thepany¡¯s assets ...


    In short, he could not wait to push all the me onto song Qin.


    However, this was useless because he had no evidence and the police did not just listen to his side of the story. What he did would only anger song Qin even more and make her ¡®kill¡¯ him.


    Of course, the Hitman was not the same Hitman. Song Qin was furious. She dug up all the dirty things that thepany had found out, including his few lovers. She sent all the evidence she had collected to the police station and sentenced Ma Chao to death.


    Since he didn¡¯t want to, he shouldn¡¯t me her for being unjust.


    He was the one who had caused the disaster, and he had to shoulder it himself. There was no way he could be dragged into it.


    From then on, there was no longer any love between them as husband and wife.


    Song Qin had always been a woman who did things swiftly and decisively. She would use the shortest amount of time to investigate and do whatever she wanted.


    Four dayster, on the day the results were released, song Qin brought herwyer to the detention center.


    When he saw Ma Chao, he looked like he was about to go crazy. His hair was a mess, his beard was unshaven, his eyes were red and swollen, and the bruises on his face had not disappeared.


    When he saw song Qin, it was as if he had seen hisst straw of hope.¡±Wifey, wifey ... Save me, save me ... Save me out. I know you have a way.¡±


    That¡¯s right, in Ma Chao¡¯s heart, no matter how much he hated this wife who was stronger than him, no matter how much he disliked hearing others say that his wife was amazing.


    He had to admit that song Qin was more capable than him. In the past, he could deal with things that he could not deal with no matter how hard he tried. As long as song Qin stepped in, she would be able to settle the difficult business.


    Therefore, in Ma Chao¡¯s heart, if song Qin had a way, she would have many ways.


    Song Qin was dressed in a ck and white striped business suit. Her hair was tied up neatly, and she looked smart and capable. Although she had been busy cleaning up the mess in thepany for the past few days, she looked tired, but there was no fatigue in her eyes.


    She was already a 40-year-old woman. She didn¡¯t have the money to take care of herself in her early years, so she was getting worse every day. Even if she wanted to be a mistress after she had the money, she couldn¡¯t bepared to her peers who lived afortable life. She was very thin, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were getting heavier. When she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t smile, her entire person was as sharp as a sword.


    Looking at Ma Chao¡¯s sorry state, song Qin¡¯s face did not change at all. This man had cut off all ties with her 20 years of husband and wife rtionship. From now on, they would have nothing to do with each other.


    ¡°Sign this divorce agreement,¡± song Qin said indifferently.


    Thewyer sat at the side and pushed the divorce agreement in front of Ma Chao.


    Ma Chao shook his head and tore the divorce agreement into pieces,¡±¡±No, I won¡¯t sign it. Honey, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done those ridiculous things behind your back. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in the wrong...You, please forgive me, I beg you ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it if you don¡¯t sign it. ¡°Song Qin looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m begging you. I know I¡¯m a bastard. I¡¯m shameless. I was wrong ... I don¡¯t want to go to jail. Please help me ...¡± Ma Chao cried.


    As he spoke, he pped his own mouth. He was too scared.


    The thought of not being able to leave this ce for the rest of his life drove Ma Chao crazy with fear.


    ¡°Now that you know you¡¯re in the wrong,¡± song Qin said sarcastically,¡±what were you doing earlier? even the heavens can¡¯t help you with what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3868

    Chapter 3868: 20 years wasted on a dog.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The newspapers, television stations, and major media outlets outside had already exposed this. The people were in a state of panic and had caused an extremely bad influence. Ma Chao¡¯s actions had rmed the higher-ups, and they demanded that this matter be dealt with seriously.


    This time, no one could protect him. Even the officials he had bribed in the past could note out to help him now.


    Ma Chao looked at song Qin in a deranged manner.¡±I can, I can ... You just have to tell the police and the court that it was you. Tell them that you were the one who did all those things. Then, I can get out.¡±


    Song Qin looked at Ma Chao with both disdain and sympathy. What a useless piece of trash.


    At this time, he wasn¡¯t thinking about how to get a lenient punishment, but instead, he was hoping that she would take the me for him.


    She really felt that she had been blind in the past and regretted it.


    20 years of time, the most beautiful 20 years of a woman¡¯s life, she had actually wasted it all on this dog.


    Just thinking about it made song Qin want to p herself. Was she an idiot in the past?


    For the past few days, she had been thinking about how Ma Chao had changed in the past two years. He was home less and less. When he was home, he would pick up some strange calls in the middle of the night and wouldn¡¯t let her see his phone.


    Even though Ma Chao had done his best to be as careful as possible, as long as one looked closely, one would still be able to notice it. It was a pity ... Song Qin had really trusted him too much in the past.


    He had never thought that he would be abandoned by his husband when he was middle-aged.


    Her husband was even more ruthless. Not only did he abandon her and empty thepany¡¯s money, but he also wanted to make her bear all the me after he ran away with his mistress.


    The more song Qin found out over the past few days, the more she hated Ma Chao. She could not wait to kill him.


    They had shared the same bed for 20 years. Even if they weren¡¯t blessed, they should at least have suffered together. However, she really didn¡¯t expect Ma Chao to be so ruthless.


    Since things had alreadye to this, song Qin did not need to be polite with Ma Chao anymore.


    They had to get a divorce, they had to get their money back, and they had to make sure that Ma Chao didn¡¯t even think abouting out of the marriage.


    Song Qin sneered.¡±Ma Chao, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Your parents are still outside. Why don¡¯t you sign this divorce agreement ...¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ma Chao also had a pair of parents and an older sister.


    They were the best of the best in the family. In the past, song Qin did not argue with them on ount of Ma Chao. They did not live together anyway and would onlye once or twice a year. It would be over after enduring it.


    Song Qin smiled.¡±I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just telling you that your parents are outside. If you sign it obediently, I can still arrange for their funeral after they die and let them rest in peace. If you don¡¯t sign it ... Don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    Ma Chao gritted his teeth,¡±I¡¯m not signing ...¡±


    He felt that this might be the only bargaining chip he had with song Qin. He could not agree so easily. He had to gain more benefits.


    Perhaps in Ma Chao¡¯s heart, even if song Qin was his wife, she was stronger than him. He had never felt any sense of closeness to her and had always felt that they were not family.


    Therefore, he did not feel guilty when he schemed against them. However, his father and mother were his rtives. A part of the money that he had secretly transferred out had been deposited into an ount under his parents ¡®names.


    Song Qin said nonchntly,¡±whatever. You won¡¯t be able toe out of there for the rest of your life anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if you sign it or not. It¡¯s also good if you don ¡®t. You¡¯ll give me an excuse to deal with your family.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3869

    Chapter 3869: I learned this from you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ma Chao still had some feelings for his parents, at least more than song Qin.


    ¡°Song Qin, you can¡¯t be so cruel,¡± he shouted.¡±What did my parents do to you?¡±


    Song Qinughed coldly.¡±Ruthless? in terms of ruthlessness, can Ipare to you?¡± I¡¯ve learned all of this from you, and I haven¡¯t even learned a tenth of what you¡¯ve done. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to learn from you. ¡±


    ¡°Besides, your parents have let me down in many ways. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what those two old farts have been doing all these years. Do you think I¡¯ve forgotten why I miscarried my second child back then? let me tell you, it¡¯s not an injustice for me to teach your parents a lesson.¡±


    Song Qin was too domineering and very opinionated. No mother-inw would like their daughter-inw to be too domineering.


    She could not bear to see song Qin miscarry her second child. Other than the fact that she had just started her business and was very busy, her mother-inw pretended to be sick aftering to the city and had song Qin carry her up and down the stairs.


    The apartment they rented was on the sixth floor, and the staircases were narrow. Song Qin had to work herself to death outside, and when she came back, she had to carry her mother-inw.


    In the end, she lost her second child just like that. It was all because of her mother-inw.


    After the incident, her mother-inw knew that she was in the wrong, but she refused to admit defeat. She said that song Qin had be pampered aftering to the city and that even her mother-inw could not carry her. If they were in the countryside, she would have been criticized by the entire vige for being unfilial.


    At that time, song Qin was already very sad about her miscarriage. When she heard her mother-inw¡¯s words, she almost fought her to death.


    He was still persuaded by Ma Chao to say a few words about his mother and father. Then, he apologized to song Qin on his mother¡¯s behalf and hurriedly sent his mother back to the countryside.


    This matter had always been a thorn in song Qin¡¯s heart, and every time she thought about it, she would be in so much pain that she would rather die.


    Even after she gave birth to MA Wenjie, she still hated him.


    But because of Ma Chao, she couldn¡¯t do anything in the past.


    Now, song Qin felt that it was time for her to pull out the thorn.


    After so many years, she had had enough.


    The more song Qin thought about it, the more she felt that Ma Chao¡¯s matter had been exposed. The moment it was exposed, it was a painful blow to her head and had woken her up. After being a coward for so many years, it was time for her to do something that would go ording to her wishes.


    ¡°Song Qin, don¡¯t do anything stupid! I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t do anything stupid ...¡± Ma Chao shouted.


    Song Qin sneered.¡±Of course I won ¡®T. I¡¯m just letting your parents know what kind of good deed their son has done. Don¡¯t they want to save face?¡± There¡¯s no need for me to show myself, those people in the surrounding viges can drown in their saliva. I¡¯ll torture them bit by bit, you can rest assured. ¡±


    From now on, he wouldn¡¯t give a single cent to those outrageous rtives of the MA family. She would publicize the good things that Ma Chao had done to everyone. She wasn¡¯t afraid of losing face.


    Ma Chao wished he could strangle song Qin to death. There was no more affection left between the couple.


    ¡°Song Qin, don¡¯t you just want me to agree to the divorce? fine, I can agree to it, but you have to agree to my conditions.¡±


    Song Qin scoffed.¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to think for your own parents, but you have to think for yourself. If you don¡¯t want me to make some arrangements and throw you into a ... Prison filled with vicious murderers, then you¡¯d better sign the contract. Do you think you still have the right to negotiate with me?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Ma Chao trembled in anger.¡±You ... You ...¡±

 Chapter 3870

    Chapter 3870: Eternal youth


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ma Chao, you¡¯re already in this state and you still want to talk to me? you must be dreaming. This agreement is not important to me. I just feel that even if we¡¯re still husband and wife, my heart will still be moved. As for you, you should know that going to prison isn¡¯t scary. The scariest thing is the hell in prison.¡±


    Under song Qin¡¯s threat, Ma Chao eventually signed the divorce agreement.


    Song Qin¡¯s words were too terrifying. He was afraid. He had already experienced what it felt like to be bullied in the detention center.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it if they were all reced by those vicious murderers.


    Since song Qin did not give him a choice, he had no other choice.


    After leaving the guardhouse, song Qin heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little better.


    Thewyer said,¡±director song, whether it¡¯s thepany or the food factory, the court will close them down. Even if the money can be recovered, it might not be enough topensate.¡±


    Song Qin looked at the scorching sun in the sky.¡±¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make more money if it¡¯s gone, and I¡¯ll rebuild thepany if it¡¯s gone. The thing I¡¯m not afraid of in my life is to start all over again.¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche came out with their results slips. Both of them looked very calm.


    As they walked out of the main door, Lu xiuche suddenly pounced on Yue tingfeng and hugged him, jumping and shouting,¡±¡±Wow, I¡¯m so happy, so happy, I actually did so well this time ... Third ce, this is the first time I¡¯ve been so close to you. Third in our ss, tenth in the whole grade, I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯ll definitely be in the same ss as you in the third grade ...¡±


    Lu xiuche had done well this time. When the results were given out, Ms. Song, who had been their form teacher for a year, cried. She said that this was the best ss she had ever taught, a ss that made her believe that miracles would really happen, and that she would be proud of them.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s miracle was to make her believe that geniuses truly existed in this world.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s miracle was to make her believe that no matter how bad you were in the past, as long as you were willing to turn back and work hard, you would definitely be able to gain something.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard that.


    In the end, Ms. Song gave everyone in the ss A small gift, but the ones for Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng were a little special.


    This time, the school did not give out any certificates and prizes. They said that they would wait until the day they were officially promoted to the third year of junior high school and during the school meeting to give out the prizes.


    As expected, Yue tingfeng was still the top student in the school and the city.


    MA Wenjie did not affect him in the slightest. His throne was still as stable as a mountain. He did not move. Other than Chinese, he scored full marks for everything else. There was no doubt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s name was a thunderous name in all the middle schools in the city.


    The principal even came to the ss to tell the students that they must learn from these two students in the future. They were in the third year of junior high, so they had to work hard and not y around anymore. The third year of junior high meant which high school one was going to, and further away meant which university one was going to.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to kick Lu xiuche away in disgust, but he was hugging the passing students too tightly. When they heard his words, someughed and some were envious.


    Those who knew Lu xiuche even whistled and joked with him.


    Youth, youth, sunshine, hot blood ...


    Just like the sun in June, it was always hot, always dazzling, and always rising.


    It was as if he had endless passion, energy, and time ...


    ......


    Just now ... She was chopping off her hand. Awoo ... She was anxiously waiting for the express delivery.

 Chapter 3871

    Chapter 3871: Full moon banquet


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the two children¡¯s summer break began, Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s confinement period finally came to an end.


    On the Day of the Child¡¯s one-month celebration, she finally put on a beautiful dress that she had not worn for nearly a year. The dark red long dress made her look tall and slender, especially after giving birth to the child. Her figure had be even more exquisite.


    After changing, she stood in front of the mirror and sighed. She had finally made it through.


    It hadn¡¯t been a difficult month, but the many taboos had made Xiao¡¯ AI feel that it had been too restrictive.


    Su ningmei entered and saw Xiao¡¯ AI standing in front of the mirror, touching her face. She smiled and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re still very pretty. I guarantee that your son¡¯s father won¡¯t be able to take his eyes off you. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, sister-inw,¡± xiaoai said, blushing.¡±If you hadn¡¯t taken care of me for so many days, I wouldn¡¯t even know what I would be like now.¡±


    His family really took good care of him. The difference between this confinement and thest time was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Moreover, su ningmei¡¯s care was very scientific and reasonable. She was not like some inws who would stuff things into their stomachs like feeding a pig in order to let the pregnant woman have enough milk. As a result, she would not be able to slim down after the confinement period.


    However, Xiao¡¯ AI didn ¡®T. Su ningmei had taken good care of Xiao¡¯ AI for the past month. After the confinement period, not only did she not gain weight, but she also lost a few pounds. Herplexion looked better, and although her figure had not returned to pre-pregnancy, it was almost the same.


    Su ningmei opened the things she had brought for Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±¡±We¡¯re family. Why are you saying this?¡±


    ¡°When sister-inw and big brother¡¯s child is born, he wille and take care of you.


    Su ningmei smiled. She also wanted another child, but this was a matter of fate. She couldn¡¯t force it. She said to Xiao¡¯ AI,¡±Come and put on this set of jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty,¡± xiaoai eximed when she saw the jewelry.


    ¡°Quickly put it on and see if it fits.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI shook her head.¡±Sister-inw, I have jewelry. Mom gave me two sets yesterday.¡±


    Su ningmei pulled her to sit down and put the ne on her.¡±¡±This is your brother. He bought this for you when he came back yesterday. I was going to tell him that he didn¡¯t know you should have brought a gift. It¡¯s so hard to give birth to a child. You should be the one who deserves the most reward in the family. Why did he only buy gifts for the child and not for you? I thought he had forgotten. I didn¡¯t expect that he still remembered.¡±


    The child was having a full-Month celebration today. Xia An had only rushed back yesterday and it was already night by the time he returned.


    Su ningmei pressed on her shoulder and made her look in the mirror.¡±¡±Look, he¡¯s so good-looking. Your brother has good taste, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my brother has a good eye for people,¡± xiaoai nodded.


    Su ningmei pinched Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s face.¡±Let¡¯s go. We should set off.¡±


    The two of them tidied up and went downstairs. Everyone in the family was waiting downstairs. No one was in a hurry. Xia An carried you Zhan while qingsiy on his back and hung her arms around his neck. She was acting coquettishly.


    Mayor Xia, who had always been unapproachable in front of others, was now like a nanny.


    You Yi was on the phone, telling the hotel to start preparing.


    Yue tingfeng was ying chess with the old man.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Qingsi eximed.¡±Mom, aunty, you¡¯re so pretty!¡±


    The whole family looked up and saw the two of them walking down hand in hand.


    You Yi immediately hung up and ran over to support Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s arm.¡±Honey, you¡¯re wearing so little today. Are you cold?¡±


    ¡°Look at the sun outside. It¡¯s cold.¡± Little aiyuan red at him.

 Chapter 3872

    Chapter 3872: He was quite pitiful now.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi looked at his wife¡¯s exposed shoulders and arms. He really wanted to grab her a jacket and put it on.


    After giving birth, Xiao¡¯ AI became even more feminine. After a month of careful nursing, her skin was rosy and white with a tinge of red. You Yi felt like a cat was scratching his heart when he saw her.


    Xiao¡¯ AI knew what her husband was thinking. She pinched his arm and said,¡±¡±If we don¡¯t go now, the guests will be here soon.¡±


    You Yi could only nod, and the family set off for the hotel.


    When they arrived, the SU family had already arrived.


    Naturally, the six boys from the SU family were also there.


    Naturally, they did note over to see their little brother, but to find qingsi to y with.


    This was also why Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood started to turn sour again.


    These few cousins of his were really ... Really annoying.


    This time, he immediately took qingsi away without even looking at her.


    As the guests arrived one after another, the adults began to get busy. After Lu xiuche arrived, it took him a while to find Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng said, folding his arms.


    ¡°No,¡± Lu xiuche said, puzzled.¡±Then why do you look so unhappy?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be happy.¡± How could he be happy? the moment those brats came, qingsi was snatched away by them. He was so annoyed.


    Lu xiuche followed Yue tingfeng¡¯s line of sight and saw that qingsi was having fun with the brothers from the SU family. He immediately understood.


    ¡°Oh ... Because your cousins are here again, right? I saw that qingsi was having a lot of fun with them. When I came over just now, I greeted your cousin. He said that he came to the capital this year and will report to school after the summer break. ¡±


    Su Zhan¡¯s college entrance examination had ended, and the notice had been sent out. He was going to be admitted to Capital University, the country¡¯s top university.


    When school reopened, he would being to the capital to study. By then, he would be able to visit qingsi often.


    Lu xiuche was talking about something that annoyed Yue tingfeng even more. It was fine if these Rascals came. They would be gone in a few days anyway. However, su Zhan was different. He would be here in two months. How annoying would that be?


    However, qingsi liked su Zhan a lot. Yue tingfeng felt that young girls probably liked older, taller, and good-looking young people like su Zhan.


    Lu xiuche brought two sses of fruit juice and handed one to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Hey, you don¡¯t know. I saw MA Wenjie yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and then?¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±That kid is quite pitiful now. When I saw him yesterday, he was being beaten by a group of children. They were beating him on the ground, and he didn¡¯t resist. So I ... Helped him out.¡±


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows. He had met MA Wenjie a few days ago, and the parents of both parties had brought them to meet.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s mother was a reasonable person. She apologized to Yue tingfeng, and you Yi took MA Wenjie¡¯s medical fees. The two of them were friendly and didn¡¯t argue.


    However, they all knew about MA Wenjie¡¯s father¡¯s ident. After all, it was such a big deal that everyone in the city knew about it.


    The TV station continued to report on the news, and even now, they would asionally follow up with reports.


    The police had gradually solved the case. MA Wenjie¡¯s father had done a lot of things. After the case was closed, it had been sent to the Procuratorate. It was said that the court would hold a public hearing next month, and the media reporters would also go there.


    ......

 Chapter 3873

    Chapter 3873: Hurry up and leave, why are there so many scenes?


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were too many people paying attention to this case.


    Now, if you said Yima Chao¡¯s name on the street, everyone who heard it would curse.


    After all, what he did was too heartless. How many people had he harmed? there were so many people in the city, and too many people had drunk their drinks.


    The MA family¡¯s territory andpany were all closed down, and the MA family¡¯s many years of operation copsed in one day.


    MA Wenjie¡¯s glory in the past was now as miserable as it was in the past. The people in their neighborhood, including those living nearby, would point fingers at Ma Chao¡¯s son when they knew about him. Some of the children would even go up to him and beat him up to humiliate him.


    In the words of those people, who asked his father to be Ma Chao, who asked their family to harm people.


    It seemed like Ma Chao was harming others, and his son was harming others as well.


    Most of the time, they would vent their anger on innocent people.


    When Lu xiuche saw them yesterday, the group of children had beaten Ma Chao¡¯s head until it was broken, and they still refused to stop.


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t hold back and attacked.


    In the past, when MA Wenjie was saved, he would probably say that he didn¡¯t need her to save him, and that he could beat her.


    But now, MA Wenjie hadpletely changed. He was timid and didn¡¯t dare to look into other people¡¯s eyes.


    At such a young age, her family had changed drastically. Her parents were divorced, and her father was in jail. Even adults might not be able to deal with such a huge blow, let alone a child who had never experienced any big waves.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything, but Ma Chao suddenly fell from the sky.


    His father had be the bad guy in everyone¡¯s mouth, while he, the son of the bad guy, would be bullied by everyone when he went out.


    This situation would probablyst for quite a long time until Ma Chao¡¯s matter was gradually forgotten by people. Only then would MA Wenjie not be pointed at and gossiped about when he went out.


    Lu xiuche suddenly recalled something.¡±Oh, right ... MA Wenjie said that he would like to see you the day after tomorrow if he¡¯s free.¡±


    Yue tingfeng came over for a while before nodding.


    ......


    You Yi made a big deal of you Zhan¡¯s one-month-old party. Many people came, even those who often appeared on television.


    As children, Yue tingfeng and qingsi were pulled over and called ¡®uncle¡¯ a few times. They were also praised for being sensible and whatnot. After all, they were tired as well when the adults were tired.


    The director of the Department of Education was there as well. He pulled Yue tingfeng aside and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m here today to see this child. You guys don¡¯t know this, but he¡¯s the pride of our city. Every parent in our Department who has a child knows of tingfeng.¡±


    He praised Yue tingfeng so much that even he felt embarrassed hearing it. He found an opportunity and quickly slipped away.


    Although the whole day was quite tiring, everyone in the family was happy.


    After all, how many children could there be in the family? a child would only have one full-month party in his life.


    The only thing that made Yue tingfeng happy was that the SU family left the next day after the party. Adults were different from children. Children had summer break, but they did not. They came over on Sunday and had to rush back to work after the party.


    Of course, when the adults left, the six little brothers of the SU family also left, although they were unwilling.


    Su Zhan, on the other hand, did not mind. Before he left, he told qingsi that big brother woulde to see her in two months.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at the side. ¡®Hurry up and leave. Why are you putting on so much drama?¡¯


    After the one-month celebration, the house finally quieted down.


    The next day, Lu xiuche came to pick Yue tingfeng up to meet MA Wenjie.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yue tingfeng was curious.¡±Why would he want to see me?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3874

    Chapter 3874: I¡¯m leaving, I want to say goodbye to you all.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The best ce to meet was the school. This was suggested by MA Wenjie himself. At that time, Lu xiuche was quite strange. It was a school holiday, and it felt strange for him to meet them in school.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s going to take revenge on us at school?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, that matter is already in the past.¡± Yue tingfeng did not think so. Although he did not have much contact with MA Wenjie in the past, they had talked about everything thest time they met. It was unlikely that he would really do this.


    The two of them arrived at the school¡¯s sports field. From afar, they saw MA Wenjie sitting alone under the hot sun. He looked a little pitiful.


    The two of them looked at each other and walked over.


    Yue tingfeng walked in front of MA Wenjie and asked,¡±¡±Is there something you need from me?¡±


    MA Wenjie raised his head. His face was covered in bruises, and he was much thinner than the day he fought during the exam.


    A lot of the arrogance on his body had dissipated, and he was also depressed. It seemed that he had be more stable.


    MA Wenjie looked at Yue tingfeng with undisguisable envy. Good grades, good family background, good parents, everything was good!


    He scratched his head and said, a little embarrassed,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m actually fine ... It¡¯s just that my mom ... Said that she¡¯s going to take me to the South. I ... Might not being back in the future.¡±


    Before MA Wenjie left, he wanted to say goodbye to someone. However, after the incident at his house, everyone came to step on him. It was only then that he realized that those so-called friends were not.


    Before he left, the only people he could think of to say goodbye to seemed to be Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche, who he had fought with before.


    Song Qin wanted to start all over again. She was not afraid of failure, but she had gradually discovered many problems over the past few days.


    It would be very difficult for her to rebuild herpany from the ruins that had copsed.


    Because of the terrible impact of Ma Chao¡¯s actions, now, everyone who mentioned him, theirpany, and the factory, wanted to kill anyone rted to Ma Chao.


    Song Qin was Ma Chao¡¯s ex-wife. Even if others knew that this matter had nothing to do with her, some people still did not believe it. After all, they were husband and wife for more than 20 years. How could they not know about this?


    Whether it was a loan or a contract, song Qin had repeatedly met with setbacks. This was not something that could be solved in a short time.


    After realizing this, song Qin made a quick decision. She decided that the capital was not the ce where she could start again. She wanted to go to the South, change to a new ce, and start over.


    Moreover, the entire country¡¯s economic situation in the South was great. The policies were good, and it was very suitable for investment and entrepreneurship.


    The most important thing was that song Qin¡¯s heart ached for her son. Every day, her son would return with new injuries. She knew that it was someone else who had hit him, and she wanted to settle the score with those people, but ... How was she going to settle it?


    Besides, what about the next time?


    There was also the house they lived in and the neighbors nearby. No one paid them any attention. When they walked past them, they would spit on their backs. Their keyhole was blocked countless times in a week.


    Song Qin could understand their feelings, but what did this have to do with her son?


    She couldn¡¯t just watch her son be bullied every day. She wanted to give her child a new environment, even if it was self-deception. She wanted to go to the South, a ce where no one knew them, and start over.


    ......

 Chapter 3875

    Chapter 3875: Thank you for bringing me growth.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment.¡±That¡¯s good too,¡± he said,¡±the South is very beautiful, and it¡¯s developing very quickly. It¡¯s very suitable for your mother to start her own business.¡±


    He could understand MA Wenjie¡¯s mother¡¯s thoughts. It was true that he could no longer live with them in the capital. Going to the South was a better choice.


    Song Qin was a shrewd woman who knew how to judge the situation.


    MA Wenjie scratched his head.¡±Yes. My mother said the same thing.¡±


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know what to say. He said,¡±¡±Then, in the future ... All the best.¡±


    MA Wenjie was a little embarrassed.¡±Yes,¡± he said.¡±I ... Also want to study hard.¡±


    After experiencing a great change and the cruel reality, MA Wenjie understood the situation and learned to grow up after a few days of torture.


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±I¡¯m the most qualified to speak of this. Work hard, work hard, work hard ... As long as you work hard, you¡¯ll definitely gain something.¡±


    MA Wenjie nodded and said,¡±yes, I will.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was silent for a moment.¡±You¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning ...¡± He said,¡±thene again in the morning. I have something for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    MA Wenjie stood up and said,¡±thank you foring today. I ... Actually, I just wanted to say goodbye to someone. But, my friends in the past ... Sigh, forget it. Now that I think about the past, I really feel that I was quite stupid.¡±


    Lu xiuche agreed wholeheartedly.¡±Right? let me tell you, every time I think about my past, I feel that I was really stupid in the past. How could I do such stupid things? it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    MA Wenjieughed.¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really embarrassing. I¡¯m ... Leaving. See you tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°See you tomorrow morning.¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    MA Wenjie left. His leg had probably been injured by someone, so he was a littleme when he walked.


    Looking at his back as he left, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was filled with mncholy.


    Strictly speaking, the castle that MA Wenjie had lived in before was fake. Although he felt happy, that was an illusion in itself.


    It was Yue tingfeng who shattered his illusory Castle and brought him back to reality. He was the one who witnessed the cruelty of reality.


    This was indeed cruel to him, but this kind of cruelty was much better than countless people pushing down his Castle and crushing him in the future.


    ......


    The next day, at five or six in the morning, Yue tingfeng arrived at the school field and waited for MA Wenjie to arrive.


    He handed a heavy bag to MA Wenjie and said,¡±¡±These are all my notes. The learning methods for the knowledge points of grade one and grade two might be useful to you.¡±


    MA Wenjie was stunned. He did not expect Yue tingfeng to give him such an important thing.


    ¡°I ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Just take it. It¡¯s useless to me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Thank you ... Thank you ...¡±


    MA Wenjie¡¯s eyes were sore as he lowered his head. This was the first time someone had cared about him since his family¡¯s ident.


    Carrying the heavy bag, he said,¡±¡±Actually, when I first found out that my father was kidnapped by your family, I hated you so much. I thought that you had ruined my life. Later, my mother pped me and said that she and I should thank your family. If it weren¡¯t for you, more people would have drunk the poisonous drink, and my mother and I would have been killed by my father ...¡±


    MA Wenjie raised his head. His eyes were filled with tears, and the smile on his face was bitter, but it carried the hope of a young child.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, thank you. Although ... The growth you brought to me was really heavy.¡±

 Chapter 3876

    Chapter 3876: The young man¡¯s smile was like the morning light.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sometimes, when a disaster came, a young child¡¯s ability to withstand it might be stronger than an adult ¡®s.


    This was because they still had hope in their hearts. They still believed that in the future, after they became dispirited, they would gradually transform, find their own selves, and find the path to growth.


    And if a sessful adult¡¯s protection copsed overnight, perhaps he would never be able to get up again.


    MA Wenjie was like this right now. His eyes were still flickering with the mes of hope.


    Yue tingfeng felt a little more at ease seeing him like this. Children¡¯s self-healing and recovery abilities were better than adults.


    He smiled and said,¡±you¡¯re wee ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said after a pause.


    Even though he did not think he was wrong, he was the one who pushed the first piece of the Domino.


    MA Wenjie carried his school bag. The morning sun came out and shone on his face. The young man¡¯s smiling face was like the morning light.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± he said.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    The two of them said their goodbyes and turned around to walk in their respective directions.


    Perhaps they would never see each other again after this, but at least they had a bright future ahead of them.


    ......


    On the fifth day after Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s confinement, Xia An had to rush back to sea city. He had been in the capital for almost a week and had to leave now.


    But this time, other than attending his nephew¡¯s one-month-old party, another reason for his return was to bring his wife back.


    After a month of hard work, Xia An really could not stand another day without his wife.


    Xia An did not feel anything when he was single in the past, but now that he was used to having his wife by his side, Xia An felt that something was off when she suddenly left.


    That¡¯s why people say that it¡¯s difficult to go from extravagant to thrifty!


    Su ningmei didn¡¯t really want to return to Sea city so early. Xiao Zhan was still young, and he had a pair of elderly at home. She wanted to stay and look after him.


    However, she did not agree to leave, so Xia An stayed behind and pestered her every day. He might look gentle and refined in the day, serious and serious, but at night, even a hooligan was more serious than him.


    After a week, su ningmei couldn¡¯t stand him anymore and finally agreed to leave with him.


    Fortunately, the aunties at home were very good at taking care of children. Xiao Zhan was also an obedient child and rarely cried. Even the times he drank milk at night were very few, so he was very worry-free.


    Only then did su ningmei leave with a peace of mind. Before she left, she wanted to bring qingsi and Yue tingfeng to stay for half a month. After all, it was summer break, and she wanted to spend more time with the children.


    However, the two children did not agree.


    Qingsi could not bear to part with her little brother, but Xiao Zhan had grown up and was very beautiful. His facial features looked like you Yi ¡®s. When he was not sleeping, his round eyes could melt people. When you yed with him, he would even smile at you.


    Qingsi loved to y with her brother the most now. The only thing she was unhappy about was that every time she took out 300 Tang Poems for her brother to read, he would have to sleep if he couldn¡¯t finish two poems.


    As a result, every time the little one was awake, the whole family would take out the 300 Tang Poems and give them to qingsi for her to read. It was a tried and tested method.


    If qingsi did not want to go, Yue tingfeng would not go either. He did not want to go either. The summer in Sea city was stuffy, hot, and humid. Sometimes, it would rain, and it would never end.


    Yue tingfeng still preferred the weather in the North. It was hot, but not humid.


    Su ningmei had no choice but to leave with Xia An.


    ¡°Tingfeng has grown up,¡± Xia An consoled her on the ne.¡±Boys tend to distance themselves from their parents when they grow up.¡±

 Chapter 3877

    Chapter 3877: You¡¯d better beg me than the doctor.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You make it sound like we used to be close,¡± su ningmei said with a smile.


    He was her own son. She understood that this kid had his own opinions since he was young. He would never change what he thought was right because of others.


    Even though he had been a bastard for many years, she was still worried about him.


    However, even though their mother-son rtionship was good, it was not like qingsi and her mother¡¯s rtionship.


    That was why Su ningmei wanted to be with a considerate and obedient baby. Her son was too noisy, insensible, and not considerate.


    Thinking about Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s newborn baby, su ningmei¡¯s desire to have a child grew.


    She hesitated for a moment and said to Xia An,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t ... I go to the hospital for a check-up when we get back?¡±


    Xia An knew what she was thinking. She was always worried that she was getting older and that something was wrong with her body.


    He put his arm around su ningmei¡¯s shoulder.¡±It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been there before. I already said that there¡¯s no problem. Rather than asking the doctor, you might as well ask me more tonight.¡±


    They had all gone for a check-up, and everything was normal. There was no problem.


    ¡°Stop being so indecent,¡± su ningmei blushed.


    Xia An caressed her face.¡±If I¡¯m still decent in front of you,¡± he said,¡±you¡¯ll never be my wife.¡±


    Although he really wanted a child, the doctor had said that there would be no problem. It was probably not the time yet. They had not been together for long. It had only been slightly more than a year.


    Many families who had been married for eight to ten years would still have children. Xia An felt that there was no need to pay too much attention to this matter.


    Having children was a good thing, but not having children was not a big deal.


    After all, one¡¯s life was not solely for the sake of their children.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, the summer vacation had passed. Yue tingfeng had officially advanced to the third year of junior high, and qingsi was now a fourth-year primary school student.


    Perhaps it was because of the addition of a child in the family, qingsi was no longer the youngest. She was more mature than before, and she was more caring and considerate of her brother when she spoke and did things. This made Yue tingfeng a little unhappy.


    However, what made Yue tingfeng even more displeased was su Zhan¡¯s arrival.


    Su Zhan arrived at school a week in advance. He started school on September 3rd, so he came here at the end of August after saying goodbye to his family and didn¡¯t need a ride from them.


    Aftering here, he naturally stayed in the Xia family.


    After he moved in with the Xia family, Yue tingfeng spent even less time with qingsi. On the first day of school, he had to give a speech on behalf of the entire school, but he still stood on the stage with a dark face.


    After the speech, it was time to present the award to the third-year students. Yue tingfeng stood at the front, his expression exceptionally dark.


    The principal thought that he didn¡¯t like the new ss and asked him in private if he had any requests to change his favorite teacher or something.


    This made Lu xiuche extremely envious,¡±sigh, we¡¯re all students and we¡¯ve all received awards, but why is everyone¡¯s treatment so different?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±That¡¯s because the quality is different.¡±


    Lu xiuche, ah ... So sad!


    The first day of school was very busy, and there were basically no sses. Lu xiuche was still very excited when he entered the new ss.


    Although his results were not bad, he was still overjoyed to see that he and Yue tingfeng were ced together in the third grade¡¯s ss A.


    When they were choosing their seats, Lu xiuche immediately snatched a seat that was the same as the one they had when they were in the second grade. It was against the wall, in the fourth row, not too far in front, not too thick. Any students who wanted toe over were all chased away by him.

 Chapter 3878

    Chapter 3878: I won¡¯t bother you often in the future.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tingfeng,e here and sit.¡± Lu xiuche called Yue tingfeng over to sit.


    ¡°Are you in a bad mood because your big cousin is here?¡± He was very clear about Yue tingfeng¡¯s feelings.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. Lu xiuche nudged his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be angry. He¡¯ll have to leave anyway. Capital University will start in two days. You know, the closed-door military training willst for half a month.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay, I know.¡±


    ¡°Besides, he¡¯s staying on campus, so he won¡¯te and bother you often in the future.¡±


    As they were talking, the form teacher arrived. He was a very thin, middle-aged teacher of average height. He wore sses, and for some reason, his aura made people feel that he was a mathematics teacher.


    As expected, the moment he opened his mouth, he said that he was your form teacher and math teacher. My surname was Qin, and in theing year, I would be leading everyone¡¯s learning.


    Teacher Qin talked a lot, but it was nothing more than the third year of junior high. You have to work hard. You are all good students. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be able to get into the best high school in the city.


    Mr. Qin¡¯s mind wandered off as he talked about the appointment with Yue tingfeng. He never liked long-winded speeches.


    After exining for a while, Mr. Qin went straight to the point.¡±¡±Now, let¡¯s choose the ss monitor, studymissary, and some othermissary positions.¡±


    He swept his gaze across the ss, and his eyes fell on Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Is there anyone who wants to rmend themselves, or who you think has the ability to be the ss monitor? you can say it.¡±


    Those who were able to enter this ss were the top students in their respective sses when they were in second grade, and most of them had held positions.


    Being a ss Committee member was a very glorious thing for children of their age, so many people still wanted to continue being a ss Committee member.


    As more and more people signed up, Mr. Qin noticed that Yue tingfeng did not say anything and asked,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, aren¡¯t you going to run for ss monitor?¡±


    He wanted Yue tingfeng to be the ss monitor. He thought that he was a genius and a good student. The third year of middle school was a heavy responsibility on his studies. Other ss monitors would inevitably affect their studies. However, Yue tingfeng was different. He should be very rxed, so he wanted him to be the ss monitor.


    Moreover, he felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any student who wouldn¡¯t be willing to be the ss monitor.


    However, he did not expect Yue tingfeng to say without even thinking,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Being a ss monitor was not a good job. It was tiring and troublesome. Yue tingfeng would not do that.


    Teacher Qin did not give up and asked again,¡±then ... What about the other positions?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Mr. Qin said helplessly,¡±the few students who are running for ss monitor, pleasee on stage and introduce yourself. Then, we¡¯ll vote.¡±


    It took half a ss to choose the ss monitor. In the end, the one chosen was Wang Yike, who used to be the ss monitor of second grade ss A. She was a good student, eloquent, and eloquent. Teacher Qin liked her, so he made her the ss monitor.


    However, this girl was a little bad. She had probably been the ss monitor for a long time, so it was inevitable that when she spoke, it was as if she was giving orders. She especially liked to control others.


    For example, after she was selected as the ss monitor, she told Yue tingfeng in front of everyone,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, since you¡¯re so good at your studies, why don¡¯t you be the studymissary? you can even help everyone with their homework.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was already unhappy, and he was even more unhappy when he heard this. Did this woman not hear what he said to the teacher?


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it,¡±he said impatiently.

 Chapter 3879

    Chapter 3879: Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re too selfish.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡®Bullsh * t studymissary!¡¯ Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. ¡®She¡¯s like a nanny all day, urging students to do their homework behind their backs. She¡¯s so troublesome.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng felt that there was something wrong with this woman¡¯s ears.


    Lu xiuche knew that Yue tingfeng had been in a bad mood recently. He was like a bomb that would be set off if he was not careful. He usually did not dare to joke too much with Yue tingfeng.


    ¡®There¡¯s no need for the new ss monitor to show off her might. She¡¯s just going after Yue tingfeng. Didn¡¯t she hear what the teacher asked just now?¡¯


    Mr. Qin wanted Yue tingfeng to be themissary in charge of studies as well. He knew that this boy was a genius. Everyone in the school knew that Lu xiuche, the University scum, was able to be a top student in such a short time. Other than his own hard work, wasn¡¯t it because he was close to Yue tingfeng?


    Mr. Qin pondered. If Yue tingfeng could even turn a cker like Lu xiuche into a top student, he might have some learning tricks. If he could share them with everyone, wouldn¡¯t his ss be amazing?


    Hence, when Mr. Qin heard that Wang Yi wanted Yue tingfeng to be themissary in charge of studies, he did not say anything. He thought that since the new ss monitor was a girl, perhaps she could talk to Yue tingfeng and get him to agree.


    After all, Yue tingfeng was a boy. It was not appropriate for him to say bad things to a girl.


    Wang Yi was used to being the ss monitor. Since elementary school, she had always been like this. She was good at her studies and had developed a habit over the years. This made her like to be at the top and like to show off. Simrly, after being an official for many years, she had developed the airs of an official and especially liked to order people around.


    When she heard Yue tingfeng say no, she frowned unhappily and reproached,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re so good at your studies. You should take up the role of the studymissary and help everyone learn and improve together ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng kicked the table in frustration.¡±¡±Are you fucking done?¡±


    Some of the students in the ss were in the same ss as Yue tingfeng when they were in the second year. They all knew Yue tingfeng¡¯s character. If he was not happy, don¡¯t repeat it a second time. It¡¯s useless, and you¡¯ll only anger him.


    At that time, the second-year teachers and form teachers were aware of Yue tingfeng¡¯s habit, so they asked him every time they encountered a problem. If the old man was not happy, he would just ask.


    Hence, they felt that it was normal for Yue tingfeng to flip out.


    Wang Yi, on the other hand, felt that she had been greatly humiliated. All these years, even if there were bad students who refused to be disciplined, none of them had dared to be like Yue tingfeng, kicking a table and scolding people in front of the teachers.


    Wang Yike¡¯s face was red with anger.¡±Yue tingfeng, how can you scold me? look at your attitude. How can you be so selfish? as a member of the ss, you should contribute to the ss. What¡¯s wrong with being the study Committee member? this is the honor that I and everyone are giving you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s head hurt from her nagging.¡±I told you to shut up. Are you deaf?¡± he said.


    Mr. Qin saw that the situation was about to get out of control and regretted not stopping Wang Yike earlier. He really did not expect Yue tingfeng to be this bad-tempered.


    Wang Yike was still a young child and had never encountered such a situation before. Her eyes were red with anger and she turned to ask teacher Qin for help.


    ¡°Teacher, look at him, he¡¯s extremely selfish. He¡¯s good at studying, shouldn¡¯t he help everyone? I think he¡¯s just afraid that someone will catch up to him ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3880

    Chapter 3880: Look at how capable you are.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up,¡±¡±Eh, then ... Wang something, is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    ¡°Whose brain are you calling crazy?¡± Wang Yike said angrily.


    Lu xiuche sneered,¡±I¡¯m talking about you ... I¡¯m confused. It¡¯s none of your business that people are good at their studies. Oh, it would be selfish if they didn¡¯t listen to you and didn¡¯t be a studymissary. Come,e, you¡¯re generous and selfless. Why don¡¯t you donate all your family¡¯s money? why don¡¯t you take home and raise them when you see beggars on the way?¡±


    Some people in the ss couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    In fact, the students who had been in the same ss as Wang Yi before did not like her very much because they had some opinions about the way she did things.


    However, she was a person who was very good at winning the teachers ¡®favor.


    Wang Yike¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.¡±You ... You¡¯re being unreasonable. How is that the same?¡±


    Lu xiuche said disdainfully,¡±What¡¯s the Difference? you can¡¯t do it yourself, so you have to force others to do it. Heh, Who Do You Think You Are? look at how capable you are as a ss monitor. Don¡¯t you know your own name?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered. He did not want to argue with a girl, but she was a little annoying.


    She actually dared to order him around. Hehe ... Did she really think that she was amazing and that everyone had to listen to her?


    Lu xiuche¡¯s words were merciless, and Wang Yi really couldn¡¯t keep her face straight. She cried,¡±¡±You ... Teacher, look at them. I¡¯m also thinking for everyone. I also want the students to improve their grades. What right do they have to say that about me?¡±


    Mr. Qin wanted to interrupt a few times but failed. Seeing that things had gotten to this point, he was a little unhappy with Yue tingfeng.


    There was a reason why Wang Yi was so good at winning the teacher¡¯s favor. Just like what she had said just now, it had pierced right into teacher Qin¡¯s heart.


    Mr. Qin had hoped that Yue tingfeng would be able to help the students in the ss so that they could improve together.


    Because of the genius Yue tingfeng, Mr. Qin¡¯s ambition grew. He wanted to bring up a ss that would shock the entire city when they graduated. He hoped to send all 40 students in the ss to a top high school.


    At that time, as a great teacher, he would also be in the limelight, and the school would value him more and more.


    However, not only did Yue tingfeng reject her offer, but he was also amissary in charge of studies. His words were especially unpleasant, and he did not give face to the new ss monitor.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s words were even more outrageous. Mr. Qin shook his head. Sigh ...


    Mr. Qin¡¯s expression was a little ugly.¡±Shut up, all of you. It¡¯s only the first day of school. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche, this has nothing to do with you. Sit down. Seriously, you¡¯ve brought your bad temper from second grade to third grade.¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips in disdain.¡±Teacher, this isn¡¯t the bad temper I have in my second year. It¡¯s a bad temper I¡¯ve had since birth, and I can¡¯t change it. I¡¯ll carry it from high school to University, and I¡¯ll carry it for the rest of my life.¡±


    The students in the ss burst intoughter.


    ¡°You ... Can¡¯t you just say one less thing?¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s face darkened. Sit down and stop talking. I¡¯ll find you after ss. ¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged nonchntly and sat down.


    Teacher Qin nced at Wang Yike, who was wiping her tears, and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±The ss president has good intentions. Tingfeng, you¡¯re a boy. Sometimes, you need to have a sense of collective honor. Of course, I don¡¯t want to force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do ...¡±

 Chapter 3881

    Chapter 3881: Yue tingfeng, don¡¯t be too arrogant.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mr. Qin tried his best to talk to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±But you see, since we¡¯re all part of ss A, shouldn¡¯t we think more about our collective honor? shouldn¡¯t we sacrifice ourselves sometimes ...¡±


    ¡°So ... This studymissary ...¡±


    ¡°Whoever wants to be one can be one,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.¡±Don¡¯t force me to do things that I don¡¯t want to do. I¡¯m selfish. What does collective honor have to do with me? Why should I sacrifice my own time? since she likes to be in charge so much, she can be her own manager. ¡±


    Wang Yike immediately said,¡±teacher, look at him. He doesn¡¯t know how to respect others at all. We are a group. Isn¡¯t our honor the most important thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already the third year of middle school,¡± Lu xiuche said sarcastically.¡±It¡¯s your honor.¡±


    He really couldn¡¯t stand how Wang Yi kept saying that ss honor and group Honor were all bullsh * t.


    However, Mr. Qin still fell for this. If the entire ss¡¯s grades were up, then his status as a teacher would naturally be different!


    He thought to himself, as a teacher, I can¡¯t possibly not be able to control a university student like myself. Otherwise, how am I going to lead the entire ss in the future?


    All these pairs of eyes were on him!


    He thought that as a form teacher, it would be fine for him to be a little tougher.


    Teacher Qin said with a straight face,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re ranked first in the entire school, and even in the entire city. This is the glory of our school and our ss. Everyone¡¯s looking at you. Shouldn¡¯t you be a role model and lead everyone to improve together?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s head hurt as he listened to her. She kept repeating the same words. He said angrily,¡±¡±Are you done? I already said that I¡¯m not doing it. Are you going to nag me for such a trivial matter?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s impolite rebuttal made Mr. Qin¡¯s face light up.


    Mr. Qin felt that he must have the courage of a form teacher. Otherwise, the entire ss would not listen to him in the future.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng...Don¡¯t get too cocky,¡± he chided.¡±I¡¯m only being nice to you because you¡¯re good at your studies. What are you doing? being themissary in charge of studies is an honor given to you by everyone. You should know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed mockingly. He understood Yue tingfeng. He could not hold it in any longer and would blow up the explosives as soon as possible.


    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t know it and ordered,¡±¡±You¡¯ll be themissary in charge of studies. Alright, it¡¯s settled then. There¡¯s no need for any further objections. ss monitor, please continue. Next, let¡¯s choose the sports and artsmissary.¡±


    Wang Yi looked at Yue tingfeng smugly. She knew that the form teacher would be on his side.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue, answer ...¡±


    A loud crash interrupted Wang Yike. Yue tingfeng kicked the table away, stood up, and left with his bag.


    ¡°Where are you going, Yue tingfeng?¡± professor Qin was shocked.¡±This is a ss. Don¡¯t leave early on the first day of school.¡±


    Lu xiuche tidied up the books on Yue tingfeng¡¯s table and stuffed them into his bag.


    He whistled, and he knew that brother Yue was going to explode.


    Aiya, the first day of school was already so lively. She believed that the third year of junior high wouldn¡¯t be boring.


    Yue tingfeng did not stop him and walked out. Mr. Qin shouted,¡±¡±Stop right there. Do you still have any respect for me, your form teacher?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3882

    Chapter 3882: First ce would follow boss wherever he went.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±From now on, you¡¯re no longer my form teacher. I¡¯m not your student anymore.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? what are you trying to do?¡±


    Lu xiuche stood up after he finished packing.¡±¡±It means that my brother Yue is not happy. My brother Yue is angry, so ... I¡¯m not staying here anymore.¡±


    ¡°No... Not here. Where are you going?¡± Mr. Qin panicked.


    Lu xiuche walked out.¡±Brother Yue, you can go wherever you want. There are so many sses in the third grade. Can¡¯t you just go to any one of them?¡±


    Mr. Qin was afraid.¡±Yue tingfeng, are you really leaving?¡± he quickly asked.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Are you staying here to be disgusted?¡±


    He really didn¡¯t want to cause so much trouble, but that ss monitor with the surname Wang and his form teacher were singing the same tune, and his head was about to explode.


    How many times had he told them that he didn¡¯t want to be themissary in charge of studies? however, they didn¡¯t listen and insisted on forcing him to do it.


    No one could force Yue tingfeng to do something he did not want to do.


    The thought of having to spend the next year with such annoying people made Yue tingfeng¡¯s head hurt. How could there be so many troublesome people?


    Wasn¡¯t it good to be like teacher song from the second grade? If he was willing, he would do it. If he was not willing, he would not force it.


    Yue tingfeng did not want a teacher like this who was notfortable in school. Otherwise, he would not be able to live in peace for a year.


    He just wanted to finish his third year of junior high and get into high school. Why was it so difficult?


    Mr. Qin was flustered. When he was confirmed to be the form teacher of ss A, all the teachers in the third grade were envious of him because he had Yue tingfeng, a treasure under him.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, you have to think this through. Changing shifts is a big deal. This is ss A.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes and said,¡± What does it have to do with me? no one can stop me from getting first ce. ¡±


    To Yue tingfeng, it did not matter which ss he went to. All he needed was a peaceful and uneventful learning environment.


    He needed a form teacher who could make him worry less.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. In any case, wherever my brother Yue goes, the first ce will follow. It doesn¡¯t matter who the teacher is.¡±


    When teacher Qin saw him carrying his bag out, he said angrily,¡±Lu xiuche, what are you doing out here? go back.¡±


    Lu xiuche walked to Yue tingfeng¡¯s side.¡±I¡¯ll change too. I¡¯ll go wherever brother Yue goes.¡±


    Mr. Qin was shocked. Yue tingfeng had not even persuaded him toe back, and now another one was leaving. He regretted it. If he had known, he would not have forced him to be amissary in charge of studies.


    He gritted his teeth.¡±Lu xiuche, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get into ss A. Are you going to give up just like that?¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged.¡±That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get into ss A. That¡¯s because I was worried about being separated from my boss. Otherwise, why would I work so hard?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had already walked far away, and Lu xiuche quickly caught up to him.¡±¡±Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a form teacher who¡¯s not that troublesome. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mr. Qin caught up with them and shouted,¡±you have to think carefully. This is ss A, the best ss in the third year of junior high school. Only in this ss can you get into the best school. Don¡¯t treat the exam as a joke.¡±


    Lu xiuche sarcastically replied,¡¯so what if it¡¯s ss A? What the f * ck? I was ranked fifth in the whole grade from the bottom of the school, but you didn¡¯t teach me that I wasn¡¯t in ss A. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3883

    Chapter 3883: No, I have to change.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The families of the students who got into ss A were all overjoyed. To many parents, being able to get into ss A meant that they were not too far away from a good high school.


    Therefore, every student who entered ss A was very happy and cherished it. This was the school¡¯s special ss.


    All third-grade students had the best teachers in this ss.


    When the students saw Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche leave just like that, they were in disbelief.


    They had never seen such a willful student before, and Mr. Qin had never seen one before. The only reason he dared to talk to Yue tingfeng like that and force him to be themissary in charge of studies was because he never expected a student to give up on ss A.


    To be able to enter this ss was something that many people could only dream of.


    At first, Mr. Qin thought that Yue tingfeng was just acting out of spite, but the way he spoke to Lu xiuche was not fake at all.


    When he said he would leave, he would leave without any hesitation.


    Teacher Qin called out to them.¡±Wait, you two, stop. If you just leave like this, have you thought about how you¡¯re going to exin it to your family?¡± Will your parents agree to it?¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin.¡±Of course I agree. My father respects me.¡±


    After getting into ss A and entering the fifth-year, his father was so happy that he treated him to a meal for several days. However, to his father, it didn¡¯t matter which ss he went to. As long as his grades were good, it was fine.


    Lu xiuche felt that no matter which ss he was in, as long as he followed Yue tingfeng, his results would not be bad.


    ¡°My family told me,¡± Yue tingfeng saidzily,¡±as long as I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Teacher Qin was regretful and epted his advice.¡±¡±You¡¯re still children. Don¡¯t ruin your future because of a moment of stubbornness.¡±


    ¡°Make way.¡± Yue tingfeng walked around Mr. Qin.¡±No one can ruin my future. But I¡¯m in a bad mood after being in your ss.¡±


    Why did he have to stay in a ss that made him feel bad?


    ¡°Alright, if you want to change shifts, you¡¯ll have to get the principal¡¯s approval.¡±


    Mr Qin believed that the principal would never allow a student like Yue tingfeng to go to a lower ss.


    Yue tingfeng was nning to look for the principal anyway. This time, he had to find a form teacher who could save him from worry.


    When he arrived at the principal¡¯s office, he saw that it was these two little ancestors again, and his back immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    These two little ancestors couldn¡¯t be causing trouble again, right?


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    ¡°I want to change shifts,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Me too, principal.¡±


    The principal heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t fight.¡±Why did you change sses out of the blue? Isn¡¯t ss A good? it¡¯s the best ss in the third grade!¡±


    Yue tingfeng pouted.¡±Does it matter to me whether the ss is good or not?¡± I want a quiet ss where I don¡¯t have to worry about anything, especially the form teacher and ss monitor. They can¡¯t have so many problems. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher Qin, what¡¯s going on?¡± The principal quickly asked Mr. Qin how he had offended these two little ancestors.


    Teacher Qin also felt aggrieved, so she told him what happened in ss.


    The principal red at Ms. Qin.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? why are you forcing a student if he doesn¡¯t want to do it? you¡¯re even forcing him. How can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± he said,¡±I know that you don¡¯t want to be the subject representative, so don¡¯t do it. However, why don¡¯t we forget about the ss change?¡±


    Teacher Qin also realized this.¡±Right, why ... Why don¡¯t we just give up on the position of the student council and get someone else?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. It was toote to say that now.


    ¡°No, I have to change.¡±

 Chapter 3884

    Chapter 3884: Why do I have to wrong myself?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng felt that neither the principal nor Mr. Qin had thought carefully about why he wanted to change sses.


    He wanted to change sses not because he was forced to be a studymissary that he didn¡¯t want to be, but because he really didn¡¯t like the atmosphere of that ss.


    The form teacher and ss monitor were the kind of people he disliked, especially the ss monitor. Yue tingfeng really did not want toment on them.


    What he needed was a normal, quiet, andfortable learning environment. He didn¡¯t want someone to constantly tell him that he had to think for everyone and help everyone improve their academic performance.


    Yue tingfeng was annoyed by her words. He did not mind helping other students asionally. It was the same when he was in second year. Anyone could ask him questions. He would not be bothered to help other people unless he was in a bad mood. He had never rejected her.


    However, the premise of him doing all this was that he was willing. No one could force him, let alone a sense of collective honor.


    What did all this have to do with him? he knew why that Qin fellow was forcing him. It was because he felt proud that the collective score of the entire ss had improved.


    Mr. Qin tried his best to persuade Yue tingfeng to change his mind.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know this. The third year of middle school is different from the second year. The third year is a very important year. If you choose the wrong ss or teacher, you might be back in the future ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed his arms.¡±That¡¯s why I have to change sses. I won¡¯t be happy for the next year in ss A.¡±


    He was determined not to stay in a ss that would make him unhappy.


    Mr. Qin sighed and said helplessly,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it just about the studymissary? ¡°Alright, I admit that I forced you, but we can still discuss this matter. There¡¯s no need to push it to the point where you have to change sses, right?¡±


    The principal also nodded.¡±Yes, yes, tingfeng, be good. ss A is the best ss in the third year of junior high. Many students are fighting to get in. The best teacher in the third year of junior high teaches ss A. Other sses don¡¯t have this treatment!¡±


    Lu xiuche dug his ears and couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer.¡±¡±Principal, Mr. Qin, you still don¡¯t know why tingfeng wants to change sses, do you?¡±


    ¡°Are we wrong?¡± the principal was puzzled.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±To him, it¡¯s not about whether he¡¯s going to be the subject representative or not. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t like that ss. To put it simply, he doesn¡¯t like the form teacher of ss A, and he doesn¡¯t like that bullsh * t ss monitor. Staying in that ss makes him unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Besides, tingfeng is so heaven-defying, does ss matter to him? He only needs afortable environment. ¡±


    The principal and teacher Qin were both stunned. After a while, the principal asked,¡±¡±Is what Lu xiuche said true?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    The principal looked at teacher Qin, who was sweating profusely.¡±¡±Then ... What if ...¡±


    Mr. Qin was afraid that the principal would say something about changing the form teacher, so he quickly said,¡±¡±Principal, I think we should inform their parents about the change of ss. We can¡¯t let the two children decide.¡±


    The principal also understood what teacher Qin was afraid of and nodded.¡±¡±Hey ... I¡¯ll call your parents first and ask for their opinion. If they don¡¯t agree, then you two can go back to ss. As for the rest, we can talk about it slowly.¡±

 Chapter 3885

    Chapter 3885: I¡¯m at ease with him following tingfeng.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche shrugged.¡±Whatever.¡±


    In any case, his father would respect his decisions in school.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±If you want to fight, then just do it. The result will be the same anyway.¡±


    The principal¡¯s head hurt. These two annoying kids, why did they have to be good at their studies? if they were bad at their studies, he would not be soft-hearted when it came to dealing with them. However, the point was that they had such a bad temper, but they were still good at their studies, and not the usual kind. He was still hoping that Yue tingfeng would get the top spot in the city during his middle school Examination, and that would be a living advertisement for the school¡¯s enrollment next year.


    The principal thought about it and decided to call Lu xiuche¡¯s father first. Lu Xiangdong was easier to talk to. As long as he could convince him, he could tell you Yiter that even Lu xiuche¡¯s father did not agree to his ss transfer.


    After making up his mind, the principal gave Lu Xiangdong a call.


    After a while, the call went through.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me ... I called you today mainly because I wanted to ask for your opinion on something. Yes, yes ... It¡¯s about Lu xiuche.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Lu xiuche ... He wants to change sses, but you know that he¡¯s in the best ss in the third grade. He has the best teachers in the school ...¡±


    The principal didn¡¯t even mention why Lu xiuche wanted to change sses. He kept praising ss A for how good and impressive it was. It was almost certain that they would be the reserve force of a key high school if they got into this ss.


    Lu Xiangdong was happy to hear that. It was amazing that his son could get into such a good ss.


    However, wasn¡¯t it strange that he wanted to change sses on the first day after getting into such a good ss?


    Lu Xiangdong wasn¡¯t stupid. He asked,¡±then, principal, I¡¯d like to ask, what¡¯s the reason? it¡¯s such a good ss. There¡¯s no reason for my son to suddenly change sses. Did something happen?¡±


    The principal looked at the two children and said with a headache,¡±¡±Actually, it¡¯s not a big problem ... It¡¯s just that ... Tingfeng had a little conflict with his current form teacher and ss monitor. This child said that he wanted to change sses, and Lu xiuche wanted to follow, so I wanted to ask for your opinion. The child is still young and may not think things through, but as his elders, shouldn¡¯t we think more for him?¡±


    When Lu Xiangdong heard that Yue tingfeng was leaving, he said,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then tingfeng has to be changed too. If he had a conflict with the teacher, then...It¡¯s definitely not his fault. It¡¯s probably something the teacher said or did that made him angry. That child isn¡¯t someone who will throw a tantrum easily. He¡¯s different from my son.¡±


    The principal did not know what to say.¡±¡±Ahem ... Well, tingfeng doesn¡¯t really ... Lose his temper.¡±


    However, when he lost his temper, it was not just difficult to deal with.


    Lu Xiangdong said,¡±I don¡¯t have any expectations for my son. I¡¯m already very satisfied with his current achievements. Besides, it¡¯s all thanks to tingfeng that he¡¯s where he is now. If xiaoche wants to go with tingfeng, then let him go with him. The child is not young anymore. He can make his own decisions. I don¡¯t have any opinions on this. Let the child do as he wishes.¡±


    The principal did not expect Lu Xiangdong to be so casual.


    ¡°He wants to leave ss A and you agree? Mr. Lu, that¡¯s a ce that many people can¡¯t get in even if they want to. ¡±


    Lu Xiangdong said,¡±I believe in tingfeng. I¡¯m not worried about my son following him. He won¡¯t go astray with tingfeng. Let them choose for themselves. Oh, I have a meeting to start soon. That¡¯s all for now. Goodbye.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3886

    Chapter 3886: We won¡¯t be separated


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong hung up the phone in a hurry. He did have a meeting, but he did not want to talk too much to the principal.


    If he still could not understand the principal¡¯s meaning, he would be a real fool.


    The principal wanted him to speak up and stop his son from changing shifts, but Lu Xiangdong knew that Yue tingfeng was not someone who would stir up trouble. Although the principal did not say why he was angry, Lu Xiangdong felt that something must have provoked him.


    Lu Xiangdong had seen you Yi¡¯s prowess and knew whose son Yue tingfeng was.


    He had witnessed how Yue tingfeng had pulled his son out of the abyss of a cker. It was a power that could turn something rotten into something magical.


    Lu Xiangdong was still very rational in this regard. ss A was good, but if Yue tingfeng was not in ss A, then his son would be of no use.


    Lu xiuchecked discipline, and rarely submitted to anyone. However, he submitted to Yue tingfeng. Following him, he would not go astray. Lu Xiangdong was certain of that.


    Therefore, Lu Xiangdong was very supportive of his son¡¯s decision to follow Yue tingfeng.


    The principal did not expect Lu Xiangdong to decide his son¡¯s life and death so casually.


    Did he really trust Yue tingfeng that much?


    She had thought that Lu Xiangdong would be easier to deal with, but who would have thought that he would be dismissed with just a few words? his attitude was clear. ¡®We don¡¯t care about ss A, as long as my son doesn¡¯t go astray with Yue tingfeng. Is this request high or low?


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±Principal, you¡¯ve heard my father¡¯s wishes. I¡¯ll go wherever tingfeng goes. We won¡¯t be separated.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him in disdain. ¡®What do you mean we won¡¯t be apart? you¡¯re speaking as if we¡¯re a couple.¡¯


    Mr. Qin couldn¡¯t believe it. How could there be such A parent and son? they had decided to change sses so rashly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Mr. You a call,¡±the principal sighed.


    The principal did not have much hope for this phone call, but what if ... What if Mr. You felt that Yue tingfeng had done something wrong this time?


    Thus, he called you Yi, hoping that he would be lucky.


    The call didn¡¯t get through the first time, but the other party was still on the line. It took a while before it got through.


    ¡°Mr. You, it¡¯s me ...¡± The principal said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, principal, what¡¯s the matter?¡± You Yi was busy. His wife was out of confinement, and he had no ns to go to work. However, something serious had happened today. He had no choice but to go, so he rushed over.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a small matter on tingfeng¡¯s side. He wants to change sses.¡±


    You Yi frowned. Why did he have to call him for such a small matter? he was very busy right now.¡±If he wants to change shifts, then let him.¡±


    ¡°No, Mr. You,¡± the principal quickly said,¡±tingfeng¡¯s current ss is ss A. It¡¯s the best ss in the third grade with the best teachers and the best resources. The third grade is very important for getting into a good high school. It¡¯s very hard to get into ss A ...¡±


    The principal was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Mr. You being too casual? She agreed without even asking. How could she let the child make such a decision?


    You Yiughed.¡±ss A is hard to get in? With my nephew¡¯s grades, he can even get into the rocket ss. What¡¯s A ss to him? besides, his brain is the same no matter which ss he goes to. Don¡¯t talk as if he can¡¯t get into high school if he leaves ss A. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3887

    Chapter 3887: I can¡¯t let my child suffer, can I?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The principal quickly exined,¡±Mr. You, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to say that this year is a crucial year for our child. We can¡¯t throw tantrums because of a small emotion, right? of course, tingfeng¡¯s results are good, but the learning atmosphere and teachers in ss A are also very important. This is a year that concerns the child¡¯s future. If anything goes wrong, our school can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Principal, get Yue tingfeng to talk to me.¡± You Yi did not have the time to listen to the principal¡¯s long-winded speech. After a few interactions, he knew that the principal was never a straightforward person. He liked to stammer when he spoke. Could you not just say what you wanted to say directly?


    Just like now, there was no reason for his nephew¡¯s transfer. There must be a reason.


    In the end, the principal kept on talking about how good ss A was and how good it was without ss A, but he never exined the reason.


    The principal was interrupted. He did not want Yue tingfeng to say it himself, but since you Yi had already said it, he had no choice but to pass the phone to Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Uncle you.¡±


    You Yi waved his hand for the person who hade to report to step aside. ¡°What¡¯s your reason for changing shifts? hurry up, I¡¯m busy here. ¡±


    Thus, Yue tingfeng exined the situation simply.¡±That¡¯s it. I don¡¯t want to stay in that ss anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not exaggerate anything and simply recounted the entire incident.


    You Yi understood what was going on. Heughed mockingly. No wonder the principal was so adamant about not telling him the reason.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Give it to the principal.¡±


    Yue tingfeng passed the phone to the principal.


    The principal had been on tenterhooks earlier, but he was relieved to hear Yue tingfeng¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Mr. You, actually ... It¡¯s not a big deal. That¡¯s why I feel that changing shifts ...¡±


    Before he could finish, he heard you Yi say,¡±¡±I¡¯ll listen to my nephew. If he wants to change, then let him. Principal, you¡¯ve also said that this is a year that concerns the future of the child. I can¡¯t let my nephew be in a bad mood during this critical year. If a person is depressed in politics and looks at people he hates all day, he will be depressed, not to mention his studies. ¡±


    The principal was shocked. No way, this was too indulgent. He couldn¡¯t do this!


    ¡°Mr. You, you ... You have to think about this carefully. This concerns the future of your child. You can¡¯t be careless. It¡¯s such a good ss, so many people are trying their best to improve themselves.¡±


    You Yi was getting impatient. He was about to die from work.


    ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t have to worry about our child. He¡¯ll be the best no matter where he goes. The most important thing is that he has to be happy. If he¡¯s not happy, what¡¯s the use of being good in ss?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly let my child take the money and suffer. To put it bluntly, you can put the best students in the school into the same ss. As long as they¡¯re not Taught by an Idiot, they¡¯ll be the best. The key is the students themselves. They know how to work hard and learn. The teacher is secondary. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m very busy here. Let the child decide for himself. He¡¯s not young anymore. He can make his own decisions ...¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, let him choose which ss he wants to go to.¡±


    You Yi hung up right after he finished speaking. The principal was shocked. ¡®No way. How could this happen?¡¯


    These parents were even more willful than their children.


    That was ss A, and many people would be more than happy to be there.


    ......

 Chapter 3888

    Chapter 3888: He woulde back after they suffered.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The principal wanted to say more, but you Yi had already hung up.


    He said hello twice and could only put down the phone helplessly in the end.


    The principal really didn¡¯t understand why the parents of these two children didn¡¯t y by the rules.


    In fact, the principal¡¯s thoughts were the same as most parents ¡®. Which parent didn¡¯t want their children to get into a good ss these days? was the fast ss the same as the ordinary ss?


    Obviously, it was different.


    Otherwise, why would there be so many parents these days who would spare no effort to give gifts to the teachers, hoping that their children could enter a good ss and have a good teacher to teach them?


    And those who sign their children up for tuition sses during the holidays, aren¡¯t they all hoping that their children can get into a good school in the future?


    Why was it that when it came to Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche¡¯s parents, they did not care about the most important issue for all parents?


    Or ... Were theypletely at ease with their children?


    No matter how much he was relieved, those two were still children. Was it really good to let them make their own decisions?


    The principal could not figure it out. He was being kind, but Ms. Qin was more or less thinking for herself. Although the principal only hoped that Yue tingfeng could rank first in the province next year and make the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China proud, he also felt that such a good seedling should not be destroyed because of such a small matter.


    ¡°Principal, you heard it,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±My uncle said to listen to me.¡±


    He had already said that this call would be in vain.


    The principal did not give up.¡±Tingfeng,¡± he asked,¡±are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯m not a three-year-old who doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m very clear that I don¡¯t like that ss. I don¡¯t like Mr. Qin¡¯s attitude as a teacher, and I don¡¯t like the atmosphere in that ss.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had made it very clear that he did not like her.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity for you to go to another ss like this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled around and said impatiently,¡±¡±Principal, I¡¯m not even worried about it myself, so why should you be worried? and my family, it¡¯s enough that everyone in my family trusts me so much. Besides, if I can¡¯t get into a good high school even after changing sses, it just means that I¡¯m not good enough.¡±


    The principal didn¡¯t want to see the once-in-a-lifetime genius being held up. He said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t like teacher Qin, then we can still discuss this ...¡±


    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t say anything just now because he was afraid that the principal would remember him. Now, the principal was about to change the form teacher.


    ¡°Principal, I think ... We should just let them be. Since their family has already said so,¡± he quickly interrupted.


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Professor Qin pulled the principal to the side and whispered,¡±¡±Principal, they¡¯re still young and don¡¯t know what¡¯s at stake here. When they suffer some losses in other sses, they¡¯ll know that ss A is good. By then, they¡¯ll naturally beg you toe back.¡±


    He thought that Yue tingfeng could not hear him, but the office was so big that he could even hear a needle drop, let alone talk.


    ¡°Principal,¡± Yue tingfeng saidzily,¡±although it¡¯s impossible for me to return to ss A, I think that if you want the students in ss A to get good grades in the mid-term examination next year, it¡¯s best to change the form teacher. Oh, and the ss monitor. It¡¯s such a good ss, but it¡¯s as if they¡¯re the only ones who make decisions. No one can even object to it. No student will like a ss like this.¡±

 Chapter 3889

    Chapter 3889: If there¡¯s no suitable one, I¡¯ll consider transferring.


    Trantor: 549690339


    These words caused the conversation between Mr. Qin and the principal toe to an abrupt end.


    Mr. Qin turned around in anger.¡±What do you mean?¡±


    Lu xiuche stood behind Yue tingfeng and smiled.¡±¡±Teacher, the meaning is very clear. It¡¯s you, the form teacher Yingluo, who is bad!¡±


    ¡°Very bad,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Mr. Qin¡¯s face turned red with anger.¡±You two, look at yourselves. Do you think you can be a student? did your parents send you here to talk back to me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±As a student, you have to respect your teacher, but shouldn¡¯t a student voice out when the teacher is in the wrong? are you going to let this mistake continue to spread?¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t think too highly of himself.¡±Also, our parents sent us to school to learn, and the teachers are responsible for passing on knowledge. We do need to respect them, but if the teachers don¡¯t teach the students what respect is, how can we learn?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him. Not bad, this kid is getting more and more logical.?


    Teacher Qin was so angry that she wanted to say something but was stopped by the principal.¡±¡±You¡¯re indeed in the wrong in this matter. Why did you force a student to leave if he¡¯s unwilling? why did you let a child like him improve the collective honor of your ss? isn¡¯t collective honor something that a form teacher like you should do?¡±


    Although the principal did not want Yue tingfeng to change sses, he was even more afraid of upsetting the child and causing him to change schools.


    There were so many schools out there watching.


    Moreover, the principal himself felt that teacher Qin had gone too far in this matter. If the student was not willing, then change to another one. Why did he have to force her?


    Besides, the studymissary was such a troublesome position. Why didn¡¯t you look for Yue tingfeng? couldn¡¯t you have asked him to study hard and get good grades?


    He was really looking for trouble.


    The principal felt that after this incident, he would have to seriously consider whether Mr. Qin was qualified to be the form teacher of ss A.


    Also, the ss monitor he chose had the same temperament as him. It was no wonder that Yue tingfeng hated him.


    Even though Mr. Qin was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to go against the principal. He could only endure it.


    He thought hatefully in his heart,¡±I¡¯ll see what high scores these two kids can get in the future. Do they really think they¡¯re peerless geniuses? do they think that grade three is the same as grade one and grade two?¡±


    The principal saw that it was impossible for Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche to continue staying in ss A, so he could only say,¡±¡±Mr. You said to choose one that you¡¯re satisfied with. What do you think? Why don¡¯t you ask the other form teachers toe over? which teacher do you think suits your temperament?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    He was just a student. Asking all the form teachers toe over and let him choose, what kind of behavior was this?


    ¡°Which ss are you going to?¡± the principal asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s mobile,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Attend one ss from each ss.¡±


    Yue tingfeng also ced a lot of importance on third-years this year. He did not want to pick anyone randomly. What if they ended up like Mr. Qin?


    Mr. Qin sneered. He was waiting to see Yue tingfeng make a fool of himself.


    ¡°Then ... Alright, we¡¯ll see how you like it.¡± The principal nodded.


    He thought for a while and said to Yue tingfeng after some discussion,¡±¡±Tingfeng, what if ... After listening to the music, you realize that none of them are suitable. They¡¯re not even as good as ss A. Do you want to consider ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously,¡±if there¡¯s no suitable ss, I¡¯ll consider transferring.¡±

 Chapter 3890

    Chapter 3890: Wasn¡¯t she too indulgent towards him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words sent shivers down the principal¡¯s spine. His body trembled as if he was about to have a heart attack.


    He held Yue tingfeng down with trembling hands and said earnestly,¡±¡±Child, there are many teachers in our school. There¡¯s no teacher you like in the third grade, but there¡¯s one in the second grade, one in the second grade, one in the first grade, one in the first grade ... It¡¯s okay. We still need to hire some new teachers today. We¡¯ll find some eventually, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The principal had wanted to suggest that if they could not find a suitable ss, they should return to ss A. However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made the principal swallow his words and he was determined not to say anything more.


    He really did not dare to provoke Yue tingfeng. Transfer schools? stop joking around. How could he transfer schools? he could not just hand over The Prodigy that the entire city¡¯s junior high schools were eyeing.


    The principal could now satisfy all of Yue tingfeng¡¯s requests. Anything ... Even if he said that he did not want to go to school, that he wanted to go home and drop out, the principal would agree.


    Yue tingfengughed. His words were meant to scare the principal. It was too troublesome to transfer schools.


    There was only one year left. There was no need to change schools and adapt to the new environment.


    Moreover, the reason he came to this school was because it was close to qingsi¡¯s primary school so that he could take care of her. How would he take care of her if he transferred schools?


    Yue tingfeng did not want to listen to the principal¡¯s nonsense anymore, so he was just trying to scare him.


    The principal patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Good boy, go ahead. I¡¯ll talk to the form teachers. You can go ahead and pick.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, principal. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on.¡±


    The principal waved his hand affectionately and let them pass.


    After the two children left, the principal sat down on the stool and sighed. These two children were really tormenting people.


    Mr. Qin was still indignant.¡±Principal, aren¡¯t you being too lenient with Yue tingfeng? he¡¯s just a student after all.¡±


    The principal was furious.¡±What do you know? I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. Do you think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re the ss A teacher? I told you to go along with him and tter him. Don¡¯t do anything that makes him unhappy. In the end, you caused this on the first day.¡±


    The principal had specifically told Ms. Qin before the semester started that Yue tingfeng was a special student.


    He had the ability and his studies were heaven-defying, and his family¡¯s results were even more heaven-defying than his. Such a student was really hard toe by.


    His future was limitless. A few yearster, when Yue tingfeng had some achievements, people would talk about where he graduated from. It would be good publicity for their school.


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯m doing this for his own good. I want him to be a ss Committee member ...¡± Mr. Qin felt wronged.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The principal shouted,¡±haven¡¯t you heard of Yue tingfeng?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t want to do it, but you forced him to do it. What kind of position is that? collecting and distributing homework, chasing after students to ask for homework, it¡¯s so troublesome. Are you out of your mind to let him do this kind of thing?¡±


    The principal was very angry. After all was said and done, it was all teacher Qin¡¯s fault. If it were not for his stupidity, he would not have made Yue tingfeng the studymissary.


    This was great. She had made that little ancestor unhappy. That child was so willful. She might really change schools.

 Chapter 3891

    Chapter 3891: Don¡¯t even think about being a form teacher.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he were to transfer, the principal would really cry ...


    ¡°Principal, I ... I just hope that he can help the other students ...¡± Mr. Qin still wanted to defend himself.


    The principal waved his hand.¡±What help? I know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯ve given you the best students in your ss. If they need help, it¡¯s your job as a teacher. What do you want Yue tingfeng to do? I¡¯ve warned you in advance, but you didn¡¯t listen and kept finding trouble for me. I think you should quit being the form teacher. If you continue to be the form teacher, the other students might change sses with you. ¡±


    ¡°How can the principal do this? didn¡¯t we agree on this when we chose the form teacher of ss A?¡± Ms. Qin panicked.


    The principal sneered.¡±That¡¯s right. The sses are also divided. Even if you don¡¯t have to do anything and wait for the first-grade students to graduate, you can still earn the title of the best form teacher of the third grade. But you just want to court death.¡±


    The best students were all given to one teacher. If it were any other form teacher, they would haveughed in their dreams.


    This kind of ss was the easiest to manage because you didn¡¯t need to motivate the students to learn. These children were allpeting in their studies. There was no need to urge them at all. Needless to say, the middle school exams wereing. Everyone had to work hard. They knew it in their hearts. They had to study hard.


    Many teachers yearned for such a ss.


    In the words of a form teacher, this was called a sleeping victory.


    Mr. Qin was so scared that his face changed.¡±Principal, principal, I will never do anything that I shouldn¡¯t do in the future. I promise I will be a good form teacher. I will never ...¡±


    The principal interrupted him,¡±what¡¯s the use of your promise now?¡± It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ve given you the best student and you¡¯ve already caused this on the first day. How can I believe you? alright, you can leave. I won¡¯t punish you for this, but don¡¯t even think about being a form teacher anymore. I¡¯ll choose another one. Get out, I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at you. ¡±


    ¡°Principal, we¡¯ve already decided on this. If you suddenly change your mind, our school¡¯s ns will change. Besides, other than me, who else in the third grade can ... Can be ss A¡¯s form teacher?¡± Mr. Qin gritted his teeth and said it.


    The principal sneered.¡±Ha, do you think you can influence the school¡¯s annual n? are you kidding me? there are many teachers in the school. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who can be the form teacher of ss A. There are many more capable teachers than you.¡±


    Mr. Qin was filled with regret.¡±Principal, principal, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. What I meant was ... Can you give me another chance? I definitely won¡¯t be like today again.¡±


    He regretted it so much. He did not know why he was so hot-headed in ss and wanted to go against Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you right now. There¡¯s no turning back. If you continue to pester me, you can¡¯t even be a third-year teacher anymore,¡± the principal said angrily.


    The principal was also regretting that he had believed Mr. Qin¡¯s nonsense in the beginning and believed that he could really lead ss A well and be a good form teacher.


    Sigh, she didn¡¯t know him well.


    Mr. Qin was extremely unwilling, but he was still chased out by the principal.


    He was filled with regret and hatred. He hated that Rascal, Yue tingfeng. ¡®If you want to leave, then leave. Why must you drag me down with you?¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of him not being the studymissary? how big of a deal was this?

 Chapter 3892

    Chapter 3892: Waiting for him to fall


    Trantor: 549690339


    Now that he had caused so much trouble, he could not even be the form teacher anymore. It was not easy for him to be the form teacher of ss A. He had thought that he could finally have some glory this year, but he had been struck down in less than A day. What was he to do?


    He had already publicized the fact that he was the form teacher of ss A, and many parents hade to give him gifts in the hope that their children could enter ss A through him.


    Each teacher-in-charge had two spots in their hands. Mr. Qin had originally nned to make good use of these two spots, but now, not to mention using them, he didn¡¯t even know what to do with the gifts he had received before.


    When his rtives heard that he had be the form teacher of the Foreign Language High School¡¯s third grade ss A, their attitudes towards him had changed drastically and they were extremely friendly.


    Mr. Qin also thought that he could make aeback, but now, it was all gone.


    Moreover, how was he going to survive in school in the future? if the confirmed form teacher was flirted with, wouldn¡¯t the other teachersugh at him when they found out?


    Mr. Qin gritted his teeth in anger. This was all Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault. Other people were not so troublesome, but he was.


    However, Mr. Qin had also seen the principal¡¯s attitude towards Yue tingfeng with his own eyes. Naturally, he did not dare to say anything more. Even if he bore a grudge, he would not go and settle the score with Yue tingfeng now, unless he did not want to live anymore.


    Mr. Qin gritted his teeth in anger.


    It seemed that he could only wait for the future.


    He was waiting to see Yue tingfeng make a fool of himself. A brat who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Did he really think that his little cleverness could make him fly into the sky?


    If he left ss A, his grades would drop sooner orter without an outstanding teacher to teach him.


    At that time, he would regret it.


    Mr. Qin thought angrily. He could not wait to see Yue tingfeng fall.


    The new form teacher of ss A had not been selected yet. After some hesitation, Mr. Qin still had to go over.


    The ss was in chaos. After Mr. Qin left, Wang Yi, as the new ss monitor, stood on the podium like a teacher, maintaining order and not letting anyone speak.


    The students in the ss ignored her. The students who were originally in the same ss as her disliked her even more. Basically, no one listened to her. She was so angry that she really said,¡±just wait to be punished by the teacher.¡±


    On the other side, the principal was looking through the resumes of the third-year teachers. He had to find a steady and experienced teacher who wouldn¡¯t cause trouble to lead ss A. He couldn¡¯t let Mr. Qin continue to mess around.


    After flipping through the documents, the principal¡¯s gaze fell on a mathematics teacher, teacher Qi, who would be retiring in two years.


    He felt that this would work, so he quickly called teacher Qi to ask him toe over.


    ......


    As soon as Ms. Qin stepped into the ss, she heard a lot of noise. Wang Yi stood on the stage and shouted, but no one listened to her.


    Mr. Qin¡¯s face darkened.¡±What are you all shouting for? look at you all, you¡¯re the best students in the third grade. I¡¯ve been quiet all this time.¡±


    ¡°And what kind of ss monitor are you?¡± he reprimanded Wang Yike.¡±How do you maintain order?¡±


    Ms. Qin did not like Wang Yike anymore. It was all her fault. If she had not suggested for Yue tingfeng to be the student council member, if she had not insisted on improving together for the sake of the group¡¯s honor, he would not have said those words ...


    Seeing Wang Yi made teacher Qin even more annoyed.


    ¡ª


    For the past two days, she had been running out to get express deliveries, but the courier brother said that there were too many packages and he didn¡¯t want to deliver them to her door. Sigh ...

 Chapter 3893

    Chapter 3893: What use do I have for you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Yike felt wronged.¡±I¡¯m trying my best to maintain order, but they don¡¯t listen to me. They¡¯re too much. They don¡¯t follow the order of the ss.¡±


    Mr. Qin¡¯s expression was very ugly.¡±Since you¡¯re the ss monitor, you have to fulfill your responsibilities. If everyone is obedient and honest, what¡¯s the point of having you as a ss monitor? what¡¯s the use of you?¡±


    Wang Yike¡¯s mouth was wide open, and she was stunned.


    Many of the students in the ss were secretly happy. He deserved it.


    The students who had been in the same ss as Wang Yi all curled their lips in disdain.


    They had really had enough of Wang Yike¡¯s arrogant face. She pointed at others all day long and asked them to do what they wanted to do, and she asked them to do what they wanted to do ...


    All day long, she ordered this and that. Other than Zhang Zian, she did not do anything else. She just ordered others to do it.


    If he did well, he would have to go to the teacher to im credit.


    If they didn¡¯t do well, she would push all the me onto them and say that they did wrong.


    None of the students who had been in the same ss as Wang Yi had not been toyed with like this.


    Even the most unpopr student in school would have one or two good friends. However, Wang Yike did not even have any friends in ss. Her deskmate hated her to the core. She was not very tall, but she would rather move her desk to thest row than sit in front. It was enough to show how bad Wang Yike¡¯s social rtions were.


    However, she was indeed not bad in her studies. She did well in every exam and would also act clever in front of the teacher, so she was very popr with the teacher.


    This time, when the students in the ss saw that Wang Yi had be the ss monitor again, they all thought, damn it, how could they still live?


    Some people saw that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche did not return with teacher Qin and knew that they had sessfully changed sses. They were all envious.


    Although ss A was not bad, with Wang Yike around, the next year would be a gray one.


    After the shock, Wang Yike¡¯s eyes turned red and she said seriously,¡±¡±Teacher ... I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my responsibility. I didn¡¯t do a good job. I¡¯ll definitely reflect on myself. I¡¯ll work hard to be a ss monitor and manage the students in ss.¡±


    Mr. Qin sighed. Forget it, why should he be so calctive with a girl? it was all Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Forget it, go and sit down first. Have you elected the ss Committee members?¡±


    Wang Yike shook her head.¡±Not yet, teacher. You have to be present to elect the ss Committee.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Mr. Qin wanted to say that he couldn¡¯t be their form teacher for a few more days, but ... He thought that it would be too embarrassing to say it out loud, so he decided to forget it.


    ¡°This ... Let¡¯s continue with the election of the ss Committee.¡±


    Mr. Qin thought that even if he was no longer the form teacher, he would first choose the ss Committee of ss A. In the future, even if a new form teacher came, he would not be using the person he chose.


    With this kind of vanity, Mr. Qin began to elect the next ss leader.


    However, just as they were about to select the Sports Committee member, a short and skinny old man with ck-rimmed sses stood outside the door and called out,¡±¡±Teacher Qin.¡±


    Mr. Qin turned around and saw him standing at the door. He frowned unhappily.¡±¡±Teacher Qi, what brings you here? I don¡¯t remember you teaching ss A. ¡±


    Teacher Qi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t teach ss A before. But I¡¯m starting to teach now.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3894

    Chapter 3894: Obviously, you can ¡®t.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do you mean? could it be that the curriculum has been changed?¡±


    Teacher Qi pushed up his sses and said,¡±it¡¯s not like you, teacher Qin. The principal told me to be the form teacher of ss A. So, I came.¡±


    In short, he was here to take over his position.


    All the students in the ss were shocked, and there was a moment of silence.


    Mr. Qin was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t control the expression on his face. He thought that the principal would at least wait for two days.


    However, he never expected the principal to ... Choose a new form teacher so quickly. Teacher Qi was famous for being a stubborn old man. He was going to retire in two years, right?


    Mr. Qin thought of many other teachers, but he had never thought of Mr. Qi.


    The students in the ss were even more surprised and their mouths were wide open. There was a new ... New form teacher? School had just started!


    Teacher Qi had already steadily walked up to the podium. He turned sideways to make way for teacher Qin. Aren¡¯t you going to leave?


    Teacher Qin¡¯s face immediately turned red. Embarrassing, too embarrassing. He was chased out just like that.


    He had a lot to say, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He put down the chalk, turned around, and ran away.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be your form teacher. You can just call me teacher Qi. Are you guys choosing a ss Committee member?¡±


    Wang Yi was the first to react. She quickly stood up and smiled.¡±Teacher Qi, I¡¯m the ss monitor. My name is Wang Yike. We¡¯re indeed choosing other ss Committee members. Teacher Qi, do you want to familiarize yourself with the students after work?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Teacher Qi nodded and asked,¡±you¡¯re the ss monitor. Did teacher Qin pick you?¡±


    ¡°Well ... Yes, they were chosen by everyone in thest ss,¡± Wang Yi said, being more cautious.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say that it was teacher Qin who chose her. After all, he wasn¡¯t the form teacher anymore.


    Teacher Qi hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±since everyone has chosen you, then ... You ...¡±


    A bold boy in the audience said,¡±Teacher, we didn¡¯t choose the ss president. It was teacher Qin. Teacher ... We hope that we can re-elect the ss president.¡±


    The moment he spoke, the other students immediately responded.


    ¡°Yes, teacher, we hope to re-choose.¡±


    Teacher Qi nced at Wang Yike.¡±How many people would like to be re-selected?¡±


    Everyone below the podium raised their hands.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t count as re-selection,¡± teacher Qi nodded.


    Wang Yike¡¯s face turned red. No one wanted her to be the ss monitor. She would not give up. She believed that she could still be re-elected.


    She was very confident that no teacher would choose anyone else after hearing her resume.


    Teacher Qi asked the students who wanted to join the ss monitor election to sign up. Wang Yi was the first to raise her hand, but this time, teacher Qi said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t need to participate ...¡±


    Wang Yike¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.¡±Why?¡±


    Teacher Qi sighed. He didn¡¯t want to put a girl in a difficult position, but since she asked, he didn¡¯t want her to feel embarrassed.


    ¡°All the students in the ss are asking for a re-election. Why do you think so?¡± he asked.


    Wang Yike was stunned for a moment. If the entire ss wanted to choose again, it meant that they did not like her.


    This meant that ... Even if she were to choose a second time, no one would choose her, so she should not waste her time.


    Wang Yike gritted her teeth.¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to decide on the ss monitor? I don¡¯t think anyone else can be the ss monitor. ¡±


    Teacher Qi said slowly,¡±sit down. To choose a ss monitor, you must first choose someone whom everyone is convinced of.¡± Obviously, you can ¡®t. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3895

    Chapter 3895: Why are you embarrassing yourself?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Yi had never felt so embarrassed in her life.


    She had been full of confidence, thinking that if she didn¡¯t be the ss monitor, who else could? Other than her, who else in the ss was qualified topete with her?


    So what if she had a different teacher as her form teacher? all these years, there had not been a single teacher who was dissatisfied with her!


    Wang Yi had taken it for granted that she was the ss monitor. She felt that she should and must be the ss monitor and that everyone else should be pushed aside.


    But who would have thought that the new old man would be so difficult to deal with? in front of so many people, under everyone¡¯s eyes, he actually said,¡±Obviously, you can ¡®t!


    Wang Yike¡¯s face and eyes were red. She looked at teacher Qi in disbelief.


    ¡°Teacher Qi, I¡¯m not convinced. Why can¡¯t I do it? why can¡¯t I participate? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not better than the others?¡±


    Teacher Qi sighed. He only said that because he did not want Wang Yike to suffer another blow. After all, there was a ss-wide election. If no one picked her, wouldn¡¯t she be even more embarrassed?


    Teacher Qi was concerned that she might feel embarrassed as a girl, so he did not allow her to participate. But ... Since she had said so, he would just let it be.


    ¡°In my ss, the majority of the students have to trust the ss president. If you want to participate, that¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s have a fairpetition and let everyone in the ss vote.¡±


    Wang Yike clenched her hands. In the past, she would give a speech first, and then every form teacher would like her very much after listening to her speech. They would then ask the students in the ss,¡±do you have any objections to Wang Yike being the ss monitor?¡±


    When the form teacher asked this question, the students below would naturally say that they had no objections. Even if they did, they would not say a word.


    Then, the ss teacher felt that the students had agreed, so he directly appointed Wang Yi as the ss monitor.


    Wang Yi felt that it would be the same this time. She believed that after teacher Qi heard what he said, she would definitely be the most suitable candidate.


    Wang Yi was full of confidence. She would not lose to anyone.


    Besides Wang Yike, there were four other students participating in the ss monitor election. There were five people in total, three men and two women.


    After teacher Qi asked for their names, he quickly found them on the report card of ss A students given to him by the principal.


    Their grades were pretty good, and they were all in the top 20 of the ss. Naturally, they were also in the top 20 of the grade.


    Teacher Qi got the five of them to draw lots and then began the speech one by one.


    Wang Yi was a little angry. Why did they have to draw lots? she had wanted to be the first to give a speech.


    Teacher Qi gave each of them three minutes to say whatever they wanted to.


    Wang Yike was the fourth person to draw. After the first three people had finished speaking, she stood on the podium in high spirits. Like a proud peacock, she spoke with confidence andposure, recounting her proud achievements and honors in the past.


    Three minutes had passed and she was still not done. She seemed to have a lot to say. Teacher Qi did not immediately interrupt her and gave her one more minute, but she was still not done.


    Thus, teacher Qi picked up the ckboard eraser and patted the ckboard.¡±¡±Wang Yike, you¡¯rete. Let the next student start.¡±


    Wang Yike said almost immediately,¡±how can that be? it¡¯s clearly still very short. Their time is so long. Why is mine so short?¡±


    Teacher Qi wasn¡¯t young anymore, and his face was full of wrinkles. His words didn¡¯t anger him. He lifted his droopy eyelids and said, ¡°You¡¯ve had one minute more than the other students. Do you think I¡¯ve remembered wrongly?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3896

    Chapter 3896: If everyone hates you, then that¡¯s your problem.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Yike realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly said,¡±¡±No, teacher, I ... I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°Then let the next student do it.¡±


    Teacher Qi looked at thest male student.¡±Chen Hao, you can start.¡±


    Chen Hao nodded and stood on the podium.


    He wasn¡¯t short and was slightly thin. He wore a pair of sses and didn¡¯t smile much. He looked more mature than the other students in the ss and was very steady.


    He spoke very briefly and finished in less than two minutes.


    They didn¡¯t mention their past results and only briefly exined that thepetition in this ss was crueler than the other sses. Simrly, they had more opportunities in the future. They were lucky and hoped that everyone would cherish and work hard together in theing year.


    After Chen Hao finished speaking, he bowed and left.


    Teacher Qi said,¡±everyone has heard the speech of the five students just now. Now, let¡¯s raise our hands to vote. First student, Wei Si Miao.¡±


    The students in the ss raised their hands one after another. Teacher Qi gave everyone some time to think. After a while, she asked,¡±¡±If you¡¯ve all thought about it, we¡¯ll count them ording to this.¡±


    Teacher Qi checked the number of votes, and wrote down the number of votes behind Wei Si Miao, who was the first to give a speech.


    Then, the second student, the third ...


    Finally, it was Wang Yike¡¯s turn. She was a little nervous. Teacher Qin said,¡±¡±Now, those who agree with Wang Yike as the ss monitor, raise your hand.¡±


    Wang Yi was flustered. Why didn¡¯t teacher Qi say that he thought Wang Yi was not bad and could be the ss monitor?


    She turned around and saw that the room was full of people, but no one had raised their hands. It was empty.


    Wang Yike¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier, and her eyes became redder and redder.


    She felt that everyone was bullying her. What was wrong with her? When was she not the best ss monitor?


    Teacher Qi was not surprised by this result at all. He did not allow Wang Yike to participate because of this, but she was not giving up. What could he do?


    Teacher Qi shook his head secretly. This girl¡¯s thinking was a little too ... How should I put it? she was too confident. She had been praised too highly in the past. This time, she would probably fall quite hard.


    However, it was not necessarily a bad thing to fall. If he could wash away the lesson and change for the better, it would be a good thing.


    In the end, Wang Yi was kicked bald and did not get a single ticket.


    And Chen Hao was firmly in first ce with the highest number of votes.


    Teacher Qi was also very satisfied. Chen Hao¡¯s results were not bad, he was a very steady person, and he was also very down-to-earth in his work.¡±The votes are very clear. Chen Hao is the ss monitor of our ss, and this ss monitor was chosen by everyone. So, do you guys want to cooperate with the ss monitor¡¯s work guidance?¡±


    The students in the ss nodded one after another. They felt like they had just survived a disaster.


    Finally, Wang Yike was no longer the ss monitor. This was great.


    This was the first time that Wang Yike had seen the position of ss monitor fall into someone else¡¯s hands. The jealousy and disappointment in her heart almost drove her crazy.


    She suddenly stood up and shouted angrily,¡±¡±Teacher, I¡¯m not convinced, so they¡¯re all targeting me?¡±


    Teacher Qi knew that Wang Yi would not give up so easily.


    However, the more this girl acted like this, the more embarrassing it would be for her.


    Teacher Qi looked at him and said,¡±if one person hates you, then it¡¯s that person¡¯s problem. If two people hate you, then it might be their problem. However, more than 30 people in the ss hate you. Shouldn¡¯t you think about whether there¡¯s a problem with you?¡±

 Chapter 3897

    Chapter 3897: Protect treasure ban with my life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Qi wanted to save Wang Yike¡¯s face, but she did not give herself any leeway. She had asked questions that she should not have asked in front of so many people.


    What could teacher Qi do? he could only tell her the truth.


    However, no one knew how much of a blow his words would deal to Wang Yike.


    Teacher Qi was a rather stubborn old man. Otherwise, he would not have been an ordinary teacher for so many years, even when he was about to retire.


    Wang Yi burst into tears after hearing teacher Qi¡¯s words. She turned around and ran out of the ss.


    Teacher Qi did not chase after him. He looked at the students in the ss and said, ¡± ¡± I know that all of you are doing very well in your studies. Those who are good in their studies are naturally proud, but I hope that all of you can put this pride aside for the time being. After all, the best student in your ss has left. As for why, all of you know in your hearts. I¡¯m only saying this to tell you that there will always be someone better. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, and don¡¯t think too badly of others. When dealing with people, a normal heart is the most important. Exams don¡¯t mean everything, but at your age, studying is everything to you. ¡±


    ¡°From now on, there won¡¯t be too many fancy things in my ss. We¡¯re in the third year of junior high and time is tight. Everyone, work hard and I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±


    Teacher Qi didn¡¯t say anything Grand. He was very honest and steady. He told the students that it didn¡¯t matter if they missed the exam by one time. The key was their mentality and not to be knocked down.


    Also, don¡¯t ridicule others when they¡¯re at their lowest. It¡¯s very despicable to hit them when they¡¯re down.


    Teacher Qi could tell that the students in the ss didn¡¯t like Wang Yike. She had been eliminated this time, so it was inevitable that she would beughed at by the other students when she returned.


    Teacher Qi had told the students in the ss in advance not to provoke someone who was sad. This was immoral behavior.


    The form teacher of ss A in grade nine was decided just like that. The ss Committee was also confirmed. Wang Yi cried outside for half an hour, but no one came to find her. In the end, she went back to the ssroom dejectedly.


    When she came back, she felt that everyone was looking at her and no one wasughing at her. When someone spoke in a low voice, she felt that they must be mocking her.


    Wang Yi kept her head down all day and did not dare to raise it, for fear of seeing othersughing at him.


    Themotion at the start of the school term passed just like that. The news of Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche changing sses spread wildly among the students for a week. After the two of them finally chose their sses, the voices gradually died down.


    Other than ss A, the other sses were neither good nor bad. The students in the other sses were scattered and redistributed. Most of the students in each ss were middle school students and some students who did not study well.


    If one did not look at the teacher, there was no difference in ss.


    In the end, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche chose ss E, mainly because of their form teacher.


    He was a male teacher who had just graduated from the Capital Normal University. He was young, humorous, passionate, and a responsible teacher. What Yue tingfeng valued the most was that he respected his students. Even if he criticized the worst students, he would still show them respect.


    On the day Yue tingfeng decided to move into their ss, the young form teacher said happily,¡±¡±I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a five-million-dor lottery ticket while I¡¯m walking. Students, from now on, we¡¯ll be the ss treasure of our ss. There¡¯s no need to envy the other sses. Since God Yue is in our ss, don¡¯t let him leave. We must defend our ss treasure with our lives.¡±

 Chapter 3898

    Chapter 3898: Protecting Ban Bao starts with me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The students of ss E were also very yful. They followed the young form teacher and shouted,¡±¡±I swear to protect treasure ban with my life.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed heartily as he listened.


    Yue tingfeng red at him. He suddenly regretted staying in this ss. It was so embarrassing.


    The young form teacher¡¯s surname was Zhu, and he had already gotten along with the students a few days after school started. He said to the students,¡±¡±Alright, from today onwards, I don¡¯t need to say anything. Everyone knows what to do. You must always remember that Yue tingfeng is themon property of our ss. We must not allow other sses to covet him, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The students below shouted in unison.


    ¡°Especially the form teachers of ss B, D, F, and these three sses. They¡¯ve been rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms, wanting to fight with us.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were not in ss A. This made the form teachers of the other sses extremely excited. This meant that everyone had a chance.


    Although Yue tingfeng had chosen ss E in the end, if he was able to graduate from ss A, he would be able to graduate from ss E in the future. Perhaps he would even be able to enter her ss in the end?


    Therefore, the other teachers did not give up.


    Teacher Zhu was very worried about this. There was finally a treasure in the ss, and he couldn¡¯t let him leave no matter what.


    The ss monitor that teacher Zhu had chosen shouted,¡±Teacher, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not allow the students from these three sses to approach our ss.¡±


    The other students nodded one after another. It was still the same sentence, they vowed to protect their ss treasure with their lives.


    Teacher Zhu saw that the students were more United and nodded in satisfaction.¡±Of course, the most important thing is that all of you must learn from Yue tingfeng. Our ss has a great future ahead of us.


    Teacher Zhu saw Lu xiuche again and suddenly remembered. Oh my, I almost forgot. Yue tingfeng is the ss treasure. This Lu xiuche is also amazing. He is a living specimen of inspiration!


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that¡¯s also very important,¡± teacher Zhu cleared his throat and said hurriedly.¡±And that¡¯s to visit Lu xiuche whenever you¡¯re free.¡±


    Lu xiuche was just making fun of Yue tingfeng when he was suddenly called out.


    He felt that something was wrong. What did it have to do with him? why was he the one being med?


    Teacher Zhu looked at Lu xiuche with a face full of emotion,¡±¡±Students, what¡¯s the first word thates to your mind when you see Lu xiuche?¡±


    Many students were shouting, counterattack, inspiration, miracle, and hard work ...


    Teacher Zhu nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re all right. But what I¡¯m thinking is that it¡¯s only when I see Lu xiuche that I realize the sun has risen from the West. It¡¯s not without reason.¡±


    The studentsughed out loud, and Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Teacher Zhu raised his hand to stop everyone fromughing. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. I¡¯m having a serious conversation with you. Yue tingfeng is a prodigy. He¡¯s probably just like everyone else, including me. If I were to return to your age, no one would be able to reach his level. He¡¯s someone we all look up to. However, Lu xiuche is a miracle that happened to every one of you. No, it¡¯s not a miracle. It¡¯s his hard work to turn the tide.¡±


    ¡°Student Lu xiuche is the light on your path forward. Looking at him gives you light. You have to think about it. Even a stubborn cker like Lu xiuche could turn the tide and be a top student. Why can¡¯t you? Everyone has infinite possibilities, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t discovered them yet. ¡±

 Chapter 3899

    Chapter 3899: Don¡¯t bother our benbao if you have nothing to do.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You have to believe in yourself. As long as you work hard, each and every one of you can be Lu xiuche. So, if you¡¯re free and free, look at student Lu more often. You¡¯ll feel full of confidence.¡±


    The students in the ss were all excited by what teacher Zhu said, and they looked at Lu xiuche with burning eyes.


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that he might as wellugh at Yue tingfeng for being a treasure.


    He felt as if he had been nailed to the wall as a benchmark, and everyone was using him as a ruler to measure themselves.


    Mrs. Zhu had a very sessful pre-school mobilization for everyone. After ss, she looked at Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche with an extra kind gaze.


    He taught English, so after ss, he assigned homework to everyone. Then, before he left, he was worried about telling the ss monitor to prevent other sses froming to dig for treasure.


    The ss monitor had promised teacher Zhu that he would take care of Ban Bao.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. This ss was really ...


    The moment the teacher left, Lu xiuche patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder andughed.¡±Haha, ss gem ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at her.¡±Thank you,¡± he said,¡±light up!¡±


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t smile.


    The ss monitor ran to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, thest ss is P.E. If you don¡¯t want to attend, I¡¯ll ask for leave from the teacher.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No need. I¡¯m going to ss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you want toe back during ss or go home early, just let me know. I¡¯ll go and ask the physical education teacher.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay, thank you.¡±


    The ss monitor of ss E, Chang Xiaoning, had known Yue tingfeng for a long time, but they were not close. Now that they were in the same ss, they quickly became familiar with each other.


    Chang Xiaoning took great care of Yue tingfeng. She knew that most people did not want to attend P.E. ss and wanted to skip ss, so she asked Yue tingfeng in advance.


    He was the ss monitor, so it was very convenient for him to apply for leave for the teacher.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not want to take advantage of that. Besides, physical education ss was only held once a week. It was a good activity.


    The ssmate in the back seat ran back from outside and said with a smile,¡±¡±I just went out of the toilet and saw teacher Qin. Oh my, don¡¯t you know how bad his expression was?¡±


    ¡°Haha, think about it. How can he not be stinky? but, I have to thank him for letting Yue tingfeng join our ss.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll definitely thank him the next time I see him.¡±


    It was probably because the kind of soldier one had depended on their handsomeness.


    Mrs. Zhu had a lively personality, and she led the entire ss. The atmosphere was lively too, and they were all very enthusiastic towards Yue tingfeng.


    It spurred Yue tingfeng to speak a little more than usual.


    ......


    Teacher Zhu returned to the office in a good mood.


    As soon as she sat down, the form teacher of ss C asked,¡±¡±Teacher Zhu, you seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Haha, is it that obvious?¡± teacher Zhu touched his face andughed.


    ¡°But that¡¯s true. If I were teacher Zhu, having those two students is like a windfall. I¡¯d also be happy.¡±


    The teachers ¡®jokes were like ps to teacher Qin¡¯s face. He said in a neutral tone,¡±¡±Although it¡¯s a good thing that Yue tingfeng is in your ss, Mrs. Zhu, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Yue tingfeng has a bad temper. He¡¯s a student who puts on airs and gets angry easily. He¡¯s hard to please.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Mrs. Zhu said hurriedly.¡±I¡¯ll tell the students next time to take care of tingfeng. Don¡¯t bother him for no reason.¡±

 Chapter 3900

    Chapter 3900: This was too disappointing for the child.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mr. Zhu said it in a very serious tone, and his expression was also very serious. Others thought that he was deliberately dissing Mr. Qin.


    However, he knew that he was being serious. He was being very serious.


    Everyone saw that teacher Qin was so angry that the muscles on his face were twitching, but teacher Zhu was still thanking him very seriously. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Qin. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention to this matter.¡±


    Mr. Qin¡¯s heart: $#@%...$##


    His heart was in a mess. Who the hell asked you to thank me? who asked you to pay attention?


    The teachers of the other sses all lowered their heads andughed secretly. This teacher Zhu was a new teacher who had just joined this year. They didn¡¯t know if he really didn¡¯t know or if he was just pretending.


    In any case, with this ruckus, it made teacher Qin¡¯s original n fall through.


    Teacher Zhu didn¡¯t respond to him at all.


    However, he couldn¡¯t ept it. The jealousy and anger in Mr. Qin¡¯s heart made him really ufortable. The roast duck that he had gotten had flown away. He had been ridiculed everywhere in school. When he got home, his wife nagged at him all day long. Some of the parents who had given him gifts even ran over to take them away.


    Those rtives and neighbors had also turned around and started making sarcastic remarks.


    Mr. Qin¡¯s life these days was in deep water and suffering.


    He wasn¡¯t doing well, but others were doing very well. ss A under teacher Qi¡¯s leadership was now on the right track, and the students had a lot of faith in teacher Qi. Although teacher Qin wasn¡¯t the form teacher of ss A, he still taught mathematics. Every time he went in, he felt that the students below were looking at him with ridicule.


    Nowadays, Mr. Qin felt ufortable wherever he went.


    However, teacher Zhu was so happy all day long as if he had won five million Yuan. They were all in the same office, so how could teacher Qin be happy to see him?


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but want to say a few words to him, but teacher Zhu just didn¡¯t y by the rules every time.


    After a moment of silence, Mr. Qin said,¡±¡±However, Mrs. Zhu, it¡¯s only right that you take care of him. After all, he was the top student in the grade and the city when he got in. However, no matter how good a seed is, he might not grow well if he leaves the fertilend. No matter how smart Yue tingfeng is, the teachers must be able to keep up with him. Don¡¯t waste such a good seed in the end ...¡±


    Mr. Qin had wanted to mock Mr. Zhu for being a new teacher and having poor teaching standards.


    However, he had forgotten that Mrs. Zhu was not the only one who had taught Yue tingfeng.


    There happened to be a teacher in charge of ss E¡¯s mathematics in the office. He was not very old, so he mmed the table and said coldly,¡±¡±Teacher Qin, what do you mean? Yes, you¡¯re good at teaching ss A, but do you mean that us teachers who don¡¯t teach ss A are all weak?¡±


    Mr. Qin suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing. He quickly said,¡±¡±Ahem ... I, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it that way. Did you mean it that way?¡±


    Mr. Qin wanted to exin, but he had made it so obvious that he really couldn¡¯t think of any other exnation. He could only vaguely say,¡±¡±Ahem ... I ... I¡¯m sorry ... I said something wrong ...¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin,¡± the teacher said disdainfully,¡±aren¡¯t you just jealous that Yue tingfeng¡¯s ss change made you unable to be a form teacher?¡± You¡¯re a teacher, but instead of finding fault with yourself, you¡¯re only talking bad about a child. Aren¡¯t you too disheartened by your work as a teacher?¡±

 Chapter 3901

    Chapter 3901: Entrance exam


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other teachers also joined in the criticism. In the end, Mr. Qin was so embarrassed that he ran out of the office.


    Teacher Zhu pursed his lips. Aiya, the more teacher Qin was like this, the better he felt.


    What¡¯s the big deal with saying a few sour words? The most important thing was that Yue tingfeng was a student in her ss.


    However, Mrs. Qin¡¯s words reminded Mrs. Zhu that in the future, when it came to teaching, he should give Yue tingfeng more special treatment. He should only exin things to most students in a simple and easy-to-understand manner so that everyone could understand.


    However, it was more in-depth and difficult to exin to Yue tingfeng.


    The form teacher of ss B whispered to teacher Zhu,¡±¡±Don¡¯t stoop to Mr. Qin¡¯s level. It¡¯s A good thing that he¡¯s not the form teacher of ss A. Otherwise, all the children in ss A would have been dyed by him. Really, it¡¯s a shame that he¡¯s been a teacher for so many years. ¡±


    Mrs. Zhu smiled.¡±Mr. Qin is also my senior. How can I be angry with him? besides, if a student like Yue tingfeng leaves our ss, I think I¡¯ll be so angry when I see the form teacher who takes over.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it in your heart. The entire school¡¯s teachers and students are watching your ss. You have to work hard now.¡±


    Teacher Zhu suddenly felt a huge burden on his shoulders. He had just graduated and came to teach. He was the head teacher of a third-year graduating ss. The pressure was already not small. Now, the most outstanding Youth in the city came to work with him. Teacher Zhu felt the burden on his shoulders be even heavier.


    No matter how unwilling teacher Qin was, he could only say a few sour words and not do anything.


    After all, everything had already been set in stone. He could not go back to being a form teacher. This year, no matter how unsettled he was, he could only be an ordinary teacher.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been almost a month since school started. Yue tingfeng had already adapted to ss life.


    The learning atmosphere in ss E was very lively. They listened carefully during ss and asked questions actively. Almost all the teachers liked teaching this ss.


    The ss was over, and the students ¡®interactions were lively. Even Yue tingfeng¡¯s after-ss life was more enriching than when he was in his second year.


    On the weekend, a few boys in his ss even asked him out to y football.


    Yue tingfeng was quite satisfied with the ss.


    Other than that, Mrs. Zhu would remind everyone from time to time that it was everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect ss monitor. Every time Yue tingfeng heard this, he wanted to roll his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, it was officially the first month of school. The first midterms of the third year of junior high came.


    The students in the ss were all very nervous. When the ss ended, some students woulde to ask Yue tingfeng questions, and he would answer them as long as he had the time.


    On Saturday and the weekend, the quiz officially began.


    Although it was a small test, it was the first test since the start of the third grade. The school wanted to see the students ¡®results after a month of study, so it was still very formal. The students in each ss were thrown into disorder, and they were conducted ording to the rules of the big test.


    This time, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were not assigned to the same examination venue. The two of them were quite far apart. Before the examination began, Lu xiuche was extremely nervous.


    After all, he had been the beacon of hope for the entire ss for a month. If he didn¡¯t do well, it would be the same as him being the beacon of hope.


    If it was not handled well, many students would lose their confidence.


    Lu xiuche felt a deep sense of responsibility.


    Before the official start of the exam, Yue tingfeng gave him a kick. ¡®What¡¯s there to be nervous about? just do what you usually do on exams.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng walked into the exam hall unhurriedly.

 Chapter 3902

    Chapter 3902: Would you respond if I called you an idiot?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After sitting down, the teacher began to distribute the papers.


    The exam went smoothly. The students in the ss did not dare to copy the answers even if they wanted to.


    After thest round of exams, Yue tingfeng came out and shook his wrist. It was a little sore.


    There was still half an hour left before the end of the exam. He didn¡¯t want to wait for Lu xiuxun and decided to go home first.


    The corridor was very quiet, and many students were scribbling away at their pens as they passed by. Yue tingfeng even saw his form teacher invigting the exam in one of the examination venues.


    Mrs. Zhu also saw Yue tingfeng and waved at him.


    Yue tingfengughed. This form teacher was still acting like a big child.


    The first floor was shocked. Yue tingfeng heard a girl crying. He frowned. There was an exam hall on the first floor too. What was she crying for? was it affecting everyone¡¯s exam?


    Yue tingfeng looked in the direction of the cry and saw a girl squatting down, her shoulders shaking from crying.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. It was probably the girl who did badly in the exams. But, wasn¡¯t she too wicked?


    If you don¡¯t do well, you don¡¯t want other students to take the test?


    Although Yue tingfeng was unhappy, he did not care. He had always kept a certain distance from girls.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to leave, the girl looked up and saw Yue tingfeng. Her expression changed immediately and she shouted at him,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, it¡¯s all your fault. I hate you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. Hate him? Is there a mistake?


    He frowned and looked over. Seeing the girl¡¯s unfamiliar face, he was puzzled and asked,¡±¡±Do we ... Know each other?¡±


    The girl was stunned. She probably did not expect Yue tingfeng to fail to recognize her, and the look of grievance on her face deepened.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind went back and forth through the people he knew, but he really did not seem to have seen this girl before.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The woman was so angry that her entire body was shaking.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have be the ss monitor. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have beenughed at by others. And you still pretend not to know me.¡±


    After he said that, Yue tingfeng finally had some impression of him. He could not be the ss monitor?


    This ... Seemed like ...


    Yue tingfeng took two steps forward and studied the girl¡¯s features. It was only then that he remembered who she was. She seemed to be ... Wang Yike.


    Forgive him for not recognizing Wang Yike. Back then, he had not even stayed in ss A for an hour. Although he hated Wang Yi, he did not even look her in the eye. It had been a month, and he had really forgotten about Wang Yike.


    Yue tingfeng felt a little nauseated. This woman actually dared to pin the me on him. What a weirdo.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡±he said, coldly ncing at Wang Yike.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and walked away. He regretted his curiosity earlier on, for he had actually acknowledged an idiot.


    However, Wang Yike chased after Yue tingfeng from behind and shouted,¡±¡±If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m beingughed at by everyone. It¡¯s because of you that my grades got worse. Yue tingfeng, you owe me ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped.¡±Are you retarded?¡± he said in disgust.


    He snorted coldly.¡±What do you mean I owe you? you¡¯re so shameless. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? I¡¯ll admit defeat if I look at you one more time. You can¡¯t be the ss monitor because you¡¯re capable enough to make everyone hate you. You¡¯re bad at studies because you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re not capable enough and you me it on others. Why don¡¯t you me God for not letting you go to heaven?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3903

    Chapter 3903: The whole world was against her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had always been a sharp-tongued teenager, and he would never be polite to those he hated.


    Wang Yike was a girl who was muddleheaded and brainless. When something happened, instead of finding fault with herself, she med this and that, and even said that Yue tingfeng owed him.


    How could Yue tingfeng tolerate this? He didn¡¯t give her any face when he picked her up.


    Wang Yike cried even harder when she heard that.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What did I do wrong? I did it for everyone¡¯s sake. It¡¯s you. You¡¯re selfish. Just because you¡¯re good at your studies and have a good family background, you¡¯re using your power to bully others ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng truly felt that he would never be able to clear things up with a girl like her.


    ¡°If I wanted to bully you, I would have told you to get lost. Do you think you can still stand here?¡±


    She just didn¡¯t be the ss monitor. She didn¡¯t think that it was something in her pocket that had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t feel unbnced, embarrassed, and felt that someone else had snatched her things.


    Yue tingfeng truly felt that if this kind of girl¡¯s bad temper was not changed, she would be a disaster when she grew up.


    ¡°You ... How could you say something like that?¡± Wang Yike sobbed.¡±Yue tingfeng, how could you be so selfish? don¡¯t you feel any guilt at all?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was really annoyed.¡±I¡¯m warning you, get lost. I won¡¯t hold it against you this time, but if you dare to bite like a Mad Dog again, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to bully people.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold gaze scared Wang Yike. Her expression changed immediately and she backed away.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and left in frustration. How could there be such a brainless thing in this world?


    Wang Yi wiped the tears from her face and bit her lip, looking very pitiful.


    She still felt that she had done nothing wrong. She was so outstanding that she had been the ss monitor since elementary school. No one was more suitable than her to be the ss monitor.


    However, the students in the ss were all jealous of her and ostracized her. No one supported her as the ss monitor, and the new form teacher didn¡¯t stand on her side either, causing the ss monitor position that originally belonged to her to fall to Chen Hao ...


    There was also Yue tingfeng. She made him themissary in charge of studies for everyone¡¯s sake. She was so considerate of everyone, and they should all be grateful to her. However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions had caused her to lose everything.


    In the first month since school started, Wang Yi had tasted failure that she had never experienced before.


    It was getting more and more difficult for her to get along with the students in the ss. No one was willing to be in the same group as her even when she was in the experimental ss and cleaning.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had never tried to get closer to everyone, but it was to no avail.


    Wang Yi felt that all the students in the ss were jealous of her excellence.


    However, Wang Yi had a hard time this month. She couldn¡¯t concentrate in ss. She didn¡¯t know some of the homework that her teacher had given her. She couldn¡¯t find anyone to ask about it, and her grades gradually couldn¡¯t keep up.


    He didn¡¯t think much of it before, but after this exam, all his shorings were exposed.


    In the beginning, Wang Yi really felt that she didn¡¯t know how to do this and that.


    After a few consecutive exams, Wang Yi finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She gave up her papers early and ran out to cry.


    After crying for a while, she saw Yue tingfeng.


    Then, he was rebuked.


    Wang Yike felt even worse. She felt that everyone in the world was against her.


    ¡®I can¡¯t even keep up with ss A,¡¯ she thought hatefully. ¡®I don¡¯t believe that Yue tingfeng will do well in ss E.¡¯

 Chapter 3904

    Chapter 3904: Xiao Zhan, I have something to discuss with you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was waiting for the results of the exam toe out. Yue tingfeng, Yue tingfeng, would be pushed down from the first ce.


    At that thought, Wang Yi¡¯s mood finally improved. It did not matter if she did badly, as long as Yue tingfeng did not do well.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng returned home and saw qingsi ying with you Zhan, who was almost five months old. He immediately threw Wang Yike, that disgusting thing, to the back of his mind.


    He walked to qingsi¡¯s side and sat down. He poked the little fellow¡¯s chubby little face and said with some disdain,¡±¡±You¡¯re drooling again. ¡±


    As she spoke, she picked up the saliva Towel that was specially used to wipe you Zhan¡¯s saliva and wiped his mouth skillfully.


    ¡°Big brother, little brother is teething,¡± qingsi said with a smile.¡±Grandma said that teething children love to drool and eat their hands ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng brought you Zhan up.¡±Is that so?e, let me take a look.¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out to pry you Zhan¡¯s mouth open but was stopped by qingsi.¡±Brother, you just came back from outside. There must be a lot of bacteria on your hands. You can¡¯t touch Xiao Zhan¡¯s mouth. What if he eats the bacteria? quickly go and wash your hands.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ... Damn, he was being despised.


    He pinched you Zhan¡¯s little face and put him down.¡±Alright, wash your hands ...¡±


    After washing his hands, he came out and saw qingsi holding the little guy¡¯s two little paws, teaching him to call her sister.


    ¡°Little brother, call me big sister, big sister ... Big sister ... Big sister ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood there and watched for a while, then walked over to y with the little guy with qingsi.


    ¡°Hey,¡± qingsi suddenly said,¡±Brother Su Zhan¡¯s back. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? he called and said he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±¡±¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression darkened. What was that guy doing here?


    Ever since su Zhan came to the capital to study, other than the half-month period during the military training, he woulde almost every week. Every time he came, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood would be particrly bad.


    Yue tingfeng carried you Zhan.¡±Who cares if hees or not ...¡±


    The little guy seemed to be ying along with Yue tingfeng¡¯s babbling.


    Yue tingfeng pinched you Zhan¡¯s little hand. This little fellow was tactful enough to let him off for taking up so much of his hair.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang. Su Zhan had arrived.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the little guy who was blowing bubbles and whispered,¡±¡±Xiao Zhan, I have something to discuss with you. I¡¯ll pull off the diaper that you don¡¯t like. In a while, you¡¯ll ...¡±


    After a while, su Zhan came in and greeted the adults at home.


    She quickly ran over to y with qingsi and you Zhan.


    You Zhan seemed to understand Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. Not long after ... He really did urinate on su Zhan.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled. He patted you Zhan¡¯s little head. ¡®Not bad, good job.¡¯


    You Zhan chuckled. The child¡¯s crispughter made one unable to hold back theirughter.


    Su Zhan tapped his little nose and smiled.¡±¡±Brat, don¡¯t you know that this is your cousin¡¯s first time wearing a new set of clothes?¡±


    Yue tingfeng whistled from the side.


    ......


    sses went on as usual on Monday, and when the test results came out on Wednesday, the students in the ss were a little nervous. Lu xiuche even pulled Yue tingfeng aside and said,¡±¡±What if I do badly?¡±


    ¡°So be it,¡± Yue tingfengughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m very scared. ¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t sleep muchst night as he was thinking about the exam questions.


    Yue tingfeng patted his shoulder and said earnestly,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a light that went out. It¡¯s okay. You just have to work hard to light it up again.¡±

 Chapter 3905

    Chapter 3905: Don¡¯t worry about the light going out


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche sprawled on the ground. Fortunately, he had long been ustomed to Yue tingfeng¡¯s poison and had been forged into an indestructible body. Otherwise, he would not have been able to withstand it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ... Compare our answers?¡± Lu Xiumin suggested after a while.


    ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at him and said.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu xiuche immediately shut up.¡±Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. He quite liked to see Lu xiuche¡¯s nervous and scared look.


    Many of the students in the ss were very nervous. After all, this was their first quiz since the start of school. This test was of great significance to these children.


    If he did well, he would have more motivation and work harder in the future.


    However, if she did badly, not only would she leave a bad impression on the teachers, but she might also be dispirited and would not be able to walk out of her low point for a long time.


    The usual lively atmosphere in the ss was gone. The few students who often liked tough and y were allparing answers. From time to time, a scream could be heard. One could tell that the answer was wrong.


    A teary-faced boy ran up to Yue tingfeng and asked,¡±¡±God Yue, can you help me see if I did this question wrong? My answer is different from theirs. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up his notebook and nced at it. It was the third-tost question in the mathematics paper, a big question.


    He carefully looked at the boy¡¯s steps and answer and said,¡±¡±Although the steps you took to solve the problem were quiteplicated, your train of thought was right, and the process was also correct. It¡¯s just that ... For the final answer, you said that you were wrong. When the teacher is grading the paper, he will give you a few marks appropriately and will not deduct all of them.¡±


    When the boy heard this, his crying face finally showed some joy.¡±¡±Is that so? There¡¯s nothing wrong with the process, as long as they¡¯re not deductedpletely. It¡¯s better to give a few points than not getting a single point. Thank you, God. ¡±


    Following that, a few more students came to ask Yue tingfeng and the rest for uncertain answers.


    It was only when the school bell rang that Yue tingfeng finally calmed down.


    The first ss was the ss teacher, teacher Zhu¡¯s ss. He said to everyone,¡±¡±The first midterms are over. It doesn¡¯t matter if you did well or not. It¡¯s all in the past. What you need to do now is to continue studying. There¡¯s another midterms in a month¡¯s time anyway. It¡¯s for the third-year graduating ss. That¡¯s it. There¡¯s nothing much but exams.¡±


    Teacher Zhu said a few jokes to ease the atmosphere in the ss, and then the ss began.


    Finally, after two days of anxiety, Wednesday arrived.


    The third-year students had arrived early and were waiting for the school to put up their report cards.


    However, before the first ss started, there was no report card on the announcement board. It was only posted after the second ss.


    When the students in the ss heard the results announcement board, all of them ran out, even Lu xiuche. Only Yue tingfeng was still as steady as a mountain.


    After a while, someone ran back and shouted,¡±¡±God Yue, God Yue, it¡¯s your first time, and you¡¯re still in first ce. You¡¯re more than 30 points higher than the person in second ce in ss A. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. He was not surprised at all.


    ss was about to start, and the students in the ss came back one after another. Some of them had smiles on their faces, and it was obvious that they had done well.


    Some of them had bitter faces or red eyes, probably because they didn¡¯t do well.


    When Lu xiuche returned, he was all smiles and his walking posture was much more rxed.


    Yue tingfeng looked at him and knew that he did well. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have to worry about this bright light being extinguished.¡±

 Chapter 3906

    Chapter 3906: Look at him and you¡¯ll have a direction.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche grinned.¡±I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m second in our ss. I¡¯m 15th in the entire grade. I really didn¡¯t expect this result, hahaha ... I¡¯m so happy, let me tell you.¡±


    After being nervous for so many days, Lu xiuche¡¯s hanging heart finally settled down.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, this result is not bad.¡±


    Lu xiuche sat down happily.¡±Aiya, don¡¯t make do with it. I don¡¯t dare topare myself to you. You know that I even memorize vocabry when I sleep at night. I really did my best to get this result.¡±


    Lu xiuche was extremely excited. He was very satisfied with this result.


    The third year¡¯s curriculum was inevitably more difficult than the second year ¡®s. It was a little difficult for him to study on his own. Fortunately, Yue tingfeng was there and helped him solve many problems in time. Otherwise, Lu xiuche really did not know how he would have fared in the exams.


    When the results came out, the form teacher of the third period had switched with the geography teacher.


    When teacher Zhu came in, he was smiling. He was obviously very happy.


    He got everyone to quiet down and said,¡±the results are out. As you can see, our ss did pretty well for the exam this time. It¡¯s a little better than what I expected. Of course, we still have to continue to work hard. If we want to get into a good high school, the current results are not good enough.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s praise Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche. They¡¯ve brought glory to our ss by raising the average score by a lot.¡±


    The way teacher Zhu looked at the two of them was full of love.


    When she received Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche¡¯s report cards in the office today, Mrs. Zhu was so happy that she wanted to spread the news everywhere.


    Even if they didn¡¯t go to ss A, their grades were still not bad.


    Especially Lu xiuche, who got full marks for English this time.


    Many of the teachers congratted Mrs. Zhu when they found out about Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche¡¯s results.


    However, teacher Zhu still argued with teacher Qin until his face and ears turned red. Then, he happily came to ss.


    Teacher Zhu didn¡¯t criticize anyone, but rather encouraged them. Even if they didn¡¯t do well, they shouldn¡¯t be discouraged. It had only been a month since school started, so it didn¡¯t matter. There was still time and opportunities.


    ¡°ss monitor, please distribute the papers,¡± teacher Zhu said to the ss monitor.


    Chang Xiaoning distributed the papers one by one, but there was no sign of Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng¡¯s papers. The two of them felt a little strange.¡±Teacher, where are our papers?¡±


    ¡°Your papers have been taken by other teachers, and they¡¯re going to be passed around in each ss,¡± teacher Zhu said with a smile.


    The other English teachers might not be able to teach such students, but they could at least use their papers to stimte their own students.


    After exining the test papers, teacher Zhu had a long talk with the students.


    ¡°Everyone, you must learn from Lu xiuche. He got full marks for English this time, which is 5 marks more than when he was in third grade. There¡¯s no good way to learn English, and he has to rely on his own hard work. I heard that Lu xiuche has to memorize vocabry every morning when he gets up early to run. To be honest, I¡¯m really touched when I found out about this. If I had half of Lu xiuche¡¯s hard work when I was in school, I would have been admitted to the capital University.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have such a good role model when I was in school. I wasn¡¯t as lucky as you guys to have met such good ssmates. But you guys are different. Just look at Lu xiuche and you¡¯ll be able to find your own direction to work towards.¡±

 Chapter 3907

    Chapter 3907: Do you pity her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche felt that if teacher Zhu continued to praise him, he might really fly.


    He really couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche with a smile on his face. He patted his shoulder.¡±Thank you for your existence. You gave us a direction.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face reddened instantly.¡±Stop mocking me. Do you still need directions?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had always been his goal. If not for him, Lu xiuche would still be living his life in a muddled state. If not for Yue tingfeng, Yu Mengyin and her son would have been at home by now.


    Teacher Zhu praised Lu xiuche fervently. Of course, Yue tingfeng was included as well. However, he was too amazing. Teacher Zhu could not find any words to praise him with.


    Mrs. Zhu sighed.¡±I¡¯m lucky to be able to teach such a genius student. Although ... I think that with Yue tingfeng¡¯s current ability, he probably doesn¡¯t need me to teach him anymore, but to tell others that he¡¯s a student from my ss, I¡¯m really proud of him.¡±


    With that, the ss was over. Teacher Zhu was never like other teachers who would dy everyone¡¯s ¡°one minute¡± after the ss was over. He always left ss very quickly.


    Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng packed their things and left the school in a hurry.


    Lu xiuche suddenly recalled something.¡±Oh, right, do you know Wang Yike? guess how she did this time?¡±


    ¡°Who cares about her? she won¡¯t do well anyway.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt nauseated whenever he thought of Wang Yike. Even hearing her name made him nauseated.


    Lu xiucheughed and said,¡±you¡¯re right. Not only did he not do well, but he did really badly. This time, he got into the top 100. He¡¯s the only student in ss A who got into the top 100. Don¡¯t you think this is karma?¡±


    Wang Yike¡¯s results were particrly bad this time. There were 35 students in ss A, and she was in the top 35 during the promotion exam. After Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche left, there were 33 students left in their ss.


    These 33 students were still the top students of the entire grade. They were the elites of the entire third year, including Wang Yike.


    Logically speaking, the students in ss A, who were good in their studies and had A lot of resources in the school, should have done well in their exams. They should not bepared to Yue tingfeng, but they should have done well in their own exams.


    However, Wang Yike¡¯s results this time were particrly bad. It was ridiculous.


    Although the gap between the students would be widened during the first midterms, it shouldn¡¯t be too big.


    Some of the students in ss A didn¡¯t get into Qian 35, but they didn¡¯t fall behind by much. At least, they didn¡¯t get into the top 50.


    However, Wang Yike¡¯s ranking had plummeted and she fell out of the top 100.


    When they saw the rankings, someone shouted out in surprise.


    When Lu xiuche saw it, heughed and said that he deserved it.


    Yue tingfeng did not gloat. He said,¡±¡±He deserves it.¡±


    It was not surprising that Wang Yi did so badly in the general exam. Her mentality was not right, and she did not think about studying. Instead, she always thought about other things. It would be strange if she did well.


    On the other hand, Lu xiuche was very excited.¡±Don¡¯t you think that the students in his ss willugh at him to death this time? and those teachers, tsk tsk ... Ah, the average score in ss A has been pulled down by her alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±there¡¯s no need to gloat so early!¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3908

    Chapter 3908: Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be even worse next time.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was taken aback.¡±Why? are you pitying her?¡±


    He did not expect Yue tingfeng to really say,¡±¡±Yeah, I pity her.¡±


    Lu xiuche was extremely shocked.¡±F * ck, she¡¯s so disgusting and you¡¯re still pitying her? did you forget what she said to you when you came out of thest exam?¡±


    Yue tingfeng put his hand on his shoulder, smiled, and said,¡±¡±Because she¡¯ll do even worse in the next exam.¡±


    For someone who was destined to fail and would only get worse, Yue tingfeng did not think that there was anything to gloat about. There was no need to waste his emotions on her.


    Lu xiuche came back to his senses andughed heartily.¡±¡±Hahaha ... You, you¡¯re really ... You¡¯re really too sharp-tongued ...¡±


    He caught up to Yue tingfeng.¡±I really think it was the right decision to switch sses back then ...¡± He said,¡±luckily we didn¡¯t end up in the same ss as that girl ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded his head seriously.¡±Yeah, thank God you changed it. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to shine like a Beacon. You have to thank teacher Zhu. He¡¯s your Bo Le.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face reddened again at his teasing,¡±¡±Hey, can¡¯t you just stop making fun of me?¡±


    Just then, teacher Zhu passed by them on his bicycle.¡±Go home quickly ande to ss early in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher Zhu,¡± Lu xiuche waved.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ......


    After picking qingsi up, the two of them returned home. As soon as they entered the house, qingsi immediately ran to the bathroom to wash her hands. After she came out, she went to y with her brother.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. He felt that his ce in qingsi¡¯s heart was getting lesser and lesser.


    Why did such a little thing appear in the house? She couldn¡¯t hit him, scold him, or be fierce. She could only watch him take her hair away.


    Yue tingfeng was mentally exhausted. Didn¡¯t they say that his brother was the most important?


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, can you bring Xiao Zhan¡¯s water bottle over?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly found you Zhan¡¯s small water bottle and tested the temperature. It was a little cold, so he went to add some hot water to test the temperature. When he felt that it was just right, he went to feed it to Xiao Zhan.


    He was already very familiar with this kind of thing.


    Xiao¡¯ AI saw that the two children didn¡¯t even need her to feed them water or take care of the babies after they came back. She actually felt that they were like a young married couple.


    She found it a little funny and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±You two go eat, I¡¯ll feed him water.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held Xiao Zhan¡¯s head with one hand and said,¡±Auntie, I¡¯ll feed you. You must be tired from carrying him at home. This little guy is getting heavier.¡±


    Xiaoai sighed. Tingfeng is such a good kid.


    He was sensible and considerate. Although he was just a teenager, the family needed him everywhere. He was almost an adult.


    After feeding Xiao Zhan some water, Xiao¡¯ AI asked the two of them to quickly go and eat.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and eat. The chestnut roasted chicken Auntie made this afternoon was sent over by your Uncle Chen Feng,¡± Chen Feng said.


    From time to time, Chen Feng would send over some food. Although they weren¡¯t worth much, they were all bought by rtives in the countryside and were much healthier than the ones bought from the supermarket.


    You Yi had told him several times not to go through so much trouble. However, every time you Yi told him to, Chen Feng would smile and agree. Next time, he would still give you a gift.


    This made the entire Xia family feel embarrassed. They were just doing her a small favor, but she took so long to remember.


    Qingsi ran to the dining table happily.¡±¡±Wow, Uncle Chen is here again. The salted duck egg he gave mest time is so delicious.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed and recalled something.¡±Uncle Chen, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right?¡±

 Chapter 3909

    Chapter 3909: Idol, give me an autograph.¡±


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not yet,¡± xiaoai sighed.¡±I¡¯ve introduced two, but they¡¯re not suitable.¡±


    You Yi had been thinking about this matter the entire time. He had asked someone to find a suitabledy and introduce her to Chen Feng.


    Indeed, there were two girls who liked Chen Feng. However, their families did not agree to it. They felt that Chen Feng¡¯s legs were slightly problematic and their families were ordinary. Thus, when their parents were discussing their marriage, they deliberately asked for a lot of betrothal gifts, a house, and a car.


    The Chen family had already been dealt a heavy blow by the marriage. Even though you Yi had stepped in to help them recover some of their losses, they were not particrly rich. The other party had pushed them too hard, and the marriage naturally did not go on.


    Chen Feng was an honest man. He was not willing to dy the other party. Moreover, he had also thought it through. Marriage not only required the willingness of both parties, but also the consent of both parents. Otherwise, even after the marriage, they would still be hiding from trouble.


    Later on, you Yi had wanted to introduce Chen Feng to someone else, but Chen Feng had rejected him. He had told you Yi that he was here, and that he would not think about this matter for the time being. He would leave it to fate.


    Yue tingfeng nodded and did not say anything else.


    Everyone in the family liked Chen Feng. He was kind, honest, and down-to-earth. He treated everyone and everything with sincerity. He was a top-notch young man.


    However, why were there so many twists and turns in this marriage?


    ¡°Uncle Chen¡¯s chicken is still the best,¡± qingsi said while gnawing on the chicken leg.


    Yue tingfeng quietly ced the chicken leg in his bowl into qingsi¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± xiaoai said,¡±eat your food. Don¡¯t always spoil her.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Auntie, what do you mean by ¡®used¡¯? qingsi even gives me food all day long.¡±


    ¡°You ... She gave you everything she didn¡¯t like. Sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t always go along with her.¡±


    Qingsi raised her head and chuckled at Yue tingfeng. There was still a grain of rice on the corner of her mouth. She looked cute and innocent.


    Yue tingfeng patted his head. This little girl was so delicate. What was he supposed to do if he was not in pain?


    Who asked him to be happy?


    After dinner, Yue tingfeng yed with Xiao Zhan for a while, then he held qingsi¡¯s hand and went to school.


    When he arrived at school, it was already a littlete. The preparatory Bell had already rung, and there were only a few minutes left before ss.


    The first ss in the afternoon was mathematics, which was probably a paper.


    Yue tingfeng was lost in his thoughts and did not pay attention to the front. He identally bumped into another boy and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    He did not see who the person he bumped into was, so he went around to go upstairs. However, the boy¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yue tingfeng, and he chased after him excitedly.¡±Senior ... You ... You must be Yue tingfeng, right? I¡¯m a Year 1 ss A student. My name is Zhan Hongtu. My parents gave me this name in hopes that I¡¯ll achieve great things in the future. Senior, I came to the high School for Foreign Languages all because of you. You¡¯re my idol ... Student, can you give me your autograph?¡±


    Three ck lines appeared on Yue tingfeng¡¯s forehead. ¡®This child ... Is she too talkative?


    ¡°Senior, please, please, can I have your autograph?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still two minutes to ss,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±you¡¯re going to bete.¡±


    Zhan Hongtu struggled for a moment.¡±Ah ... Then ... Then, senior, next time, next time, you must give me an autograph.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the first-year junior and ran toward his ss.


    He smiled, turned around, and went upstairs.


    Yue tingfeng did not know if the boy waste or not, but he was. As he was walking up the stairs, the bell rang.

 Chapter 3910

    Chapter 3910: In the future, there will be many times when teacher will be angry.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not pick up his pace. He was alreadyte anyway, so it did not matter.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to meet Mr. Qin, who was rushing to ss, on the way. The two met in the corridor.


    Yue tingfeng walked straight towards him as if he did not see him. Mr. Qin gritted his teeth in anger. What student? he snorted coldly.¡±Uneducated, impolite, not even greeting the teacher. So what if he did well in the exam? if he doesn¡¯t have a good character, he won¡¯t have any great achievements in the future.¡±


    Mr. Qin¡¯s voice was not soft, and Yue tingfeng heard him. He stopped and turned around to look at him.


    ¡°Before a teacher asks his students to respect him, he must first understand what it means to teach by example. He doesn¡¯t even have the basic moral conduct of a teacher, so what right does he have to ask his students to respect him?¡±


    There was no one in the corridor, but the students ¡®greetings to the teachers could be heard in many sses.


    Yue tingfeng stood tall and straight like a little white por, unyielding and unyielding.


    He looked at Mr. Qin coldly without any fear.


    Mr. Qin, on the other hand, was flustered by Yue tingfeng¡¯s gaze. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±what do you know? Did they really think that they were invincible just because they were smarter than others? ¡°So what if you scored well once? if you can continue like this, that¡¯s amazing. Hmph, you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s best not to be too arrogant. There¡¯s still a lot of time in the future, and you¡¯ll fall down more often ...¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain.¡±¡±Yes, yes, teacher is right. There¡¯s still a lot of time in the future. If I make you so angry every time I take my first exam, then by the time I graduate from junior high school, there¡¯s an 80% chance that you won¡¯t have many breaths left.¡±


    Teacher Qin was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This little brat¡¯s words were simply piercing his lungs.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Take care, teacher. Take good care of your body. I¡¯ll have my first time many times in the future. You¡¯ll have to take good care of yourself.¡±


    He left after saying this, and Mr. Qin was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Brat, let¡¯s see how long you can be the principal.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng arrived at the ssroom, the math teacher was exining the papers. When he saw Yue tingfeng, he smiled and said,¡±¡±Although you scored full marks this time and that¡¯s really not bad, don¡¯t be too proud. You might bete next time. Come earlier next time.¡±


    This time, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mathematics score was full as well. The mathematics teacher had already taken Yue tingfeng¡¯s paper to two sses. He told the students from the other sses that Yue tingfeng¡¯s answers were more urate than the standard ones. It was a pity that they were not in the same ss as him. If they were in the same ss, they would have been able to ask him for advice on a few questions.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯ll definitelye earlier next time.¡±


    When he returned to his seat, Lu xiuche asked,¡±¡±Why are you sote today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche¡¯s math paper. The full score was 120. Lu xiuche was not bad, getting 106.


    ¡°I met Mr. Qin in the corridor,¡± he said lightly.


    Lu xiuche immediately understood.¡±¡±Oh, no wonder. He must be pestering you, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just said a few words. ¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Lu xiuche asked with a gossipy expression.


    ¡°Just a normal conversation,¡± Yue tingfeng repliedzily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Can he be that easy to deal with?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a pen and re-calcted thest question on the paper.¡±¡±Yeah, he¡¯s not that easy to deal with, but he¡¯s still blind when ites to me.¡±


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Hahaha! He¡¯s unlucky to have run into you.¡±


    ¡ª


    It was snowing. It was the first snow of the winter ...

 Chapter 3911

    Chapter 3911: Believe in God, don¡¯t fail


    Trantor: 549690339


    As the two of them were talking, the mathematics teacher on the stage had already finished half of his speech.


    When there were only two big problems left, the mathematics teacher suddenly called Yue tingfeng up and asked him to exin his solution to the problem.


    ¡°I¡¯ve studied these two questions with a few math teachers. Your steps and train of thought are somewhat different from the standard answer, but it¡¯s clear that yours is simpler and easier to understand. Come, exin it to everyone. ¡±


    The mathematics teacher thought highly of Yue tingfeng. He felt that if this child were to focus on mathematics in the future, he might even be a mathematician.


    Yue tingfeng did not refuse. It was boring to listen in ss anyway.


    Yue tingfeng picked up a piece of chalk.¡±Actually, these two questions are the same type as question 12 of the multiple choice question. It¡¯s just that in the title, the multiple choice question was more straightforward, and thest question had two additional barriers. But in essence, there¡¯s no difference.¡±


    ¡°Multiple choice questions are easier. We can set up our train of thought based on this question ...¡±


    Although the mathematics teacher had already exined the multiple choice questions at the beginning, Yue tingfeng still followed his method and sorted out the steps to solve the multiple choice questions for everyone.


    Going from simple to deep, he would let everyone understand the basic process of solving the problem and understand what knowledge points were used in this.


    Then, he would solve the secondst question.


    ¡°The starting point is the same, and the method is the same. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little moreplicated than a multiple choice question. For example, the former is a straight path, but this question is a mountain road with consecutive sharp turns. If you find the right direction, you basically won¡¯t get it wrong.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wrote down the entire procedure on the ckboard. He wrote it down in more detail than he did on the paper.


    ¡°This question isn¡¯t difficult,¡± Yue tingfeng said after he was done writing.¡±It¡¯s just that the person who came up with the question set up a suspicious array.¡±


    The mathematics teacher¡¯s mouth twitched. This question had been proposed by all the third grade teachers, and they all felt that it was the most difficult one.


    In the end, from Yue tingfeng¡¯s point of view, it was ¡®no points¡¯, the teachers were just putting up a false front, and they were not that good.


    The mathematics teacher felt that he must not let Yue tingfeng know that he was involved in the question again.


    The students nodded and scribbled down the steps of Yue tingfeng¡¯s solution, including the calction. A few of them were secretly talking, but as they listened, they looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration.


    ¡°Are these types of questionsmon in exams?¡± one of the students asked.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve only taken the exam once, so we can¡¯t say for sure which questions we¡¯ll get more often or less often. However, ording to this exam paper, I think there are only a few types of questions. There¡¯s basically no difficult or biased type of question. The bigger questions at the back can be found in the multiple choice or fill-in-the-nk questions at the front. You should pay attention to your summary during your studies.¡±


    The Sports Committee member looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration.¡±¡±He¡¯s really a God. He¡¯s so powerful ... I feel like with a God in our ss, we didn¡¯t fail any of our exams.¡±


    His ssmate nodded.¡±Believe in the great God. You won¡¯t fail.¡±


    Yue tingfeng cleared his mind of the Mulberry seeds and continued with the next question.


    ¡°This question,pared to the previous one, is actually simpler. There¡¯s nothing too difficult about it ... The teacher who came up with this question was probably just trying to keep us in suspense. He used his skills to set traps in the question.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3912

    Chapter 3912: Master, please say goodbye.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng could not help but mock the teacher who came up with the questions.


    The math teacher held onto the ckboard frame and felt his face heat up. It was embarrassing to be criticized by his own student.


    Yue tingfeng first listed out two forms.¡±These are the two forms that I¡¯vee up with. They¡¯re suitable for this type of problem ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not spend much time exining thest question. After applying the form, he solved it much faster.


    As Yue tingfeng was speaking, the students below were writing furiously. Each one was more focused than thest. Their ears were perked up, afraid to miss a second.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s way of exining was different from a math teacher ¡®s. He was better at keeping things simple and understood the students¡¯ thoughts better. Hence, the way he exined, including the way he solved the problem, was more easily epted by the students.


    Basically, as long as their grades were not particrly bad, they could understand Yue tingfeng¡¯s exnation.


    Putting down the chalk, Yue tingfeng dusted off the chalk powder and prepared to leave.


    The ss leader raised his hand and shouted,¡±God, God! Please! Can you exin? fill in the nks, question two.¡±


    Many of the students nodded.¡±Yes, yes. We got a lot of questions wrong. There¡¯s also the fifth question in the sky. Please, master.¡±


    The math teacher¡¯s eyes widened. No way, he had already exined it, did they not understand?


    There was still some time before ss ended. Yue tingfeng did not have any opinion, but he did not know what the math teacher would think. He turned to look at the math teacher.


    Although the math teacher was heartbroken, he still said,¡±¡±Everyone wants you to exin, so just say it. Sigh, you children, I asked you if there was anything you didn¡¯t understand, but why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    He did not think that it would be embarrassing for his students to ask Yue tingfeng to repeat the lesson when they did not understand what he was teaching.


    The mathematics teacher was not a form teacher. He hoped that the students could learn it.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Then let¡¯s talk about these two questions.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was holding back his speech. When he finished thest sentence, the bell rang. Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. Teaching was really tiring. He put down the chalk and bowed to the math teacher. It was really hard on a teacher.


    The math teacher patted him on the shoulder, told everyone that the ss was over, and left.


    The moment he left, the students in the ss were in an uproar. One by one, they surrounded him, insisting on praying to the God and praying for Yue tingfeng to bless them so that they could pass the next exam.


    Yue tingfeng could not stand them any longer, so he turned around and went to the washroom.


    When he returned to ss and saw that the table was filled with drinks, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The boy in the back seat grinned.¡±Great God, you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯ve talked for such a long time. We heard that your voice is hoarse, so we wanted to buy you something to drink to soothe your throat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng thanked him and did not reject him. The students in the ss did not have any other thoughts, they just wanted to thank him.


    He took a bottle of Coke.¡±You can take the rest. I can¡¯t drink that much.¡±


    ¡°Great God,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.¡±Reward me with a bottle.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±Take it yourself.¡±


    Chang Xiaoning came over.¡±I can understand everything you¡¯re saying, but I don¡¯t understand what the math teacher is saying. Tingfeng, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s not that the teacher¡¯s exnation isplicated. It¡¯s just that the more he wants everyone to understand, the more he tries to cover everything. There are too many points involved, and it¡¯s getting confusing.¡±


    Chang Xiaoning nodded seriously.¡±You¡¯re really our ss¡¯s baby. I might as well say goodbye to you every day from now on.¡±


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Yue tingfeng said.

 Chapter 3913

    Chapter 3913: We¡¯ll pay you a tribute.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Chang Xiaoning was the ss monitor, she was very thick-skinned. She discussed with Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be like this, God Yue, are we all good ssmates? Let us say goodbye. Can we pay our tribute?¡±


    A few of the male students around him nodded.¡±Yes, yes, we¡¯ll pay the tribute.¡±


    ¡°I think we should just send each of them a photo of God Yue. We¡¯ll ce it on our beds, every morning and night ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately grabbed a book and threw it at the boy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet,¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter. The boy wanted to Dodge, but he stopped and said,¡±¡±I have to catch the book that God Yue threw at me. If I don¡¯t do well, I might just be able to get my divine power.¡±


    Yue tingfeng facepalmed. This bunch of Chuunibyou teenagers.


    Although Yue tingfeng felt that the ss was really noisy at times, he was quite happy in this ss.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Lu xiuche sighed,¡±I think I can definitely make money if I sell your photos.¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡± Yue tingfeng red at her coldly.


    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m just saying. I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Boss,e and drink some water.¡± Lu xiuche opened a bottle of mineral water for Yue tingfeng and handed it to him respectfully.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him and snatched the water from his hands.


    When ss started, the rowdy students gradually returned to their seats.


    That day, all the teachers were talking about the test papers. They all sent a very loving signal to Yue tingfeng and xiuche, warning the students in the ss to learn from them at all times. Other sses could not find such amazing students even if they wanted to. No one would ask them questions normally. Your ss was lucky.


    The students all nodded. That¡¯s right, they were lucky.


    Especially after Yue tingfeng exined the math problems that day, he hadpletely won over the students in the ss.


    They were just short of kneeling down and praying for the God¡¯s blessing.


    After school in the morning, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche left together. Along the way, students from their ss kept saying to him,¡±¡±Goodbye, God Yue.¡±


    The students from the other sses kept peeking at them. Yue tingfeng felt embarrassed.


    Lu xiuche snickered at the side while Yue tingfeng red at him. He was going to make the other students call Lu xiuche the bright light andugh at him.


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of the primary school. School had always ended slightly earlier than them. Most of the primary school students had been picked up by their parents or left by bus. There were only a few people left at the entrance.


    Yue tingfeng saw qingsi in the car. She was different today. She did not wait in the ssroom but stood outside the main door. There was a young woman holding her hand.


    Yue tingfeng was dumbfounded at that moment. Qingsi was so silly and innocent, but she was deceived.


    He hurriedly told Lu xiuche¡¯s driver to stop the car. He jumped out of the car and rushed to qingsi.


    Qingsi was talking to the young woman beside her when she saw Yue tingfeng. She said happily,¡±¡±Teacher Wang, look, my brother is here. He¡¯s here to pick me up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard qingsi call him ¡®teacher¡¯.¡¯Good, she¡¯s not a bad person.¡¯


    ¡°Brother tingfeng, this is my new form teacher, teacher Wang,¡± qingsi said, tugging at Yue tingfeng.¡±She saw that I didn¡¯t leave after school and stayed in the ssroom, so she sent me out and brought me here to wait for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was surprised. When did qingsi change her form teacher?¡±thank you, Ms. Wang. Our school ends a littleter than usual, so I camete. Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3914

    Chapter 3914: My dad never lets my mom cry.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang wasn¡¯t very tall, only about 1.6 meters. She had a round face, a well-rounded figure, and small eyes. When she smiled, her eyes would squint. She was a very kind person.


    Mr. Wang shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not trouble. I¡¯m free anyway. Since you¡¯re here, you should hurry and take qingsi home.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Wang,¡± qingsi said, waving at Mr. Wang.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡±


    The brother and sister got into the car. Yue tingfeng saw that teacher Wang was still standing there. He only turned around and left after the car left.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng asked qingsi,¡±when did you get a new form teacher?¡±


    Qingsi told him,¡±this is our substitute form teacher, the previous form teacher. She¡¯s sick and is in the hospital due to surgery, so she can¡¯te to ss. The school arranged a new form teacher for us. She just came today. I like teacher Wang. She¡¯s pretty and gentle. What do you think, brother?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Mm, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    At the very least, she was very responsible. None of qingsi¡¯s previous form teachers would hold her hand and wait for her family to pick her up at the school gate.


    Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Brother, I just asked. Teacher Wang just graduated and is a capable teacher in our school. He¡¯s twenty this year ... Twenty-three or twenty-two. I forgot. He¡¯s very young and unmarried ...¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yue tingfengughed.


    ¡°Uncle Chen ...¡± Qingsi said with her head tilted.


    Yue tingfeng tapped her forehead.¡±Then did you ask if your teacher Wang has a boyfriend?¡±


    Qingsi patted her head and said,¡±ah?¡± I forgot. I¡¯ll ask tomorrow. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng found it funny. Qingsi was so young and she already wanted to be a matchmaker. But ... If teacher Wang did not have a boyfriend, that would not be too bad.


    However, it was hard to say now. All the intern teachers who had just entered the school wanted to perform better. Otherwise, if they had not been turned into full-time staff after their internship period, it would be difficult to find a job.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your teacher Wang has just arrived. Take your time. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Qingsi nodded.


    When they got home, the two of them went to y with you Zhan for a while as usual before going to eat.


    ¡°Mommy,¡± qingsi asked xiaoai,¡±when will little brother start calling her big sister?¡±


    ¡°Soon. He can even call me mom today. He¡¯ll learn to call me sister very soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± qingsi was pleasantly surprised. He knows how to call mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can now. I was in a hurry today and called her ¡®mommy¡¯. It was especially loud.¡±


    Qingsi happily threw down her chopsticks and ran to the cradle. She poked you Zhan¡¯s little face.¡±Little brother, you have to quickly learn how to call me big sister.¡±


    ¡°Come back for dinner,¡± xiaoai said with a smile.¡±He¡¯s still young.¡±


    Qingsi kissed her little brother¡¯s little face before going back to eat.


    When she went to school in the afternoon, she was worried about teacher Wang. She wanted to wait until the next day to ask, but she didn¡¯t expect that before ss, she would find that she had run out of erasers. She went to the grocery store to buy erasers. On her way back, she passed through the school garden and saw teacher Wang talking to a young man. The two seemed to have quarreled, and the man pushed teacher Wang away and turned to leave.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, you¡¯re crying,¡± qingsi ran over.


    Teacher Wang quickly turned around and wiped the corner of her eyes.¡±No, I didn ¡®t,¡±


    ¡°Is that your boyfriend?¡± qingsi asked again.


    ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t ask so much. Go to ss!¡±


    Qingsi did not leave.¡±My dad never let my mom cry. He told me that when I grow up, if I meet a boy who makes me cry, he will definitely not be my future husband.¡±

 Chapter 3915

    Chapter 3915: Just wait, and happiness wille.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang was taken aback. She stood there in a daze for a few seconds. Her tears, which had stopped, suddenly flowed again.


    Qingsi reached out to pull teacher Wang¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Teacher ...¡±


    Teacher Wang wiped away her tears, squatted down, and touched qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know that not all men in this world can be like your father. Not everyone can be as lucky as your mother.¡±


    Qingsi clumsily wiped teacher Wang¡¯s tears away with her little hand.¡±¡±Teacher, what you¡¯re saying ... I don¡¯t quite understand, but my father said that good girls don¡¯t need to worry, don¡¯t be anxious, just wait a while, and happiness wille. My mother is one of them.¡±


    The heartwarming gesture made teacher Wang smile. She said,¡±¡±The teacher knows. You should go to ss. You¡¯rete.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are you really okay?¡± qingsi was worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡±


    Qingsi took two steps forward and turned back to look at teacher Wang. She hesitated for a moment before running back. She took out a piece of chocte from her pocket and stuffed it into teacher Wang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Teacher, this was given to me by my brother. He doesn¡¯t allow me to eat too much every day. There¡¯s a hazelnut inside, it¡¯s really delicious. I¡¯m leaving now. Goodbye, teacher.¡±


    After qingsi finished speaking, she skipped away.


    Teacher Wang pinched the chocte and revealed a smile.


    In the afternoon ss, all the students had left. Qingsi sat in the ssroom, swinging her two short legs. She wondered if teacher Wang woulde back in the afternoon since he had brought her to the school gate to wait for her brother in the morning. Oh, teacher Wang had a fight with his boyfriend, so he probably wouldn¡¯te.


    Just as qingsi was mulling over these things, teacher Wang had already arrived at the ssroom door.


    ¡°Qingsi, are you still waiting for your brother?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She raised her head and called out sweetly,¡±¡±¡± Teacher little Wang. ¡±


    Teacher Wang saw qingsi¡¯s smile and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was like a little angel, able to melt the heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the school gate. ¡°Teacher Wang extended his hand.


    Qingsi ran to her happily and held her hand.¡±¡±Thank you, teacher little Wang.¡±


    Ms. Wang seemed to have walked out of the sadness before ss. She asked qingsi,¡±¡±Why did you suddenly call me teacher little Wang?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because teacher little Wang is very young. Besides, there are a few teacher Wangs in the school. If I address you like this, others will know that I¡¯m addressing you and not the other teacher Wangs. If you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t call you that. ¡±


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±No, I quite like it. This is called being closer.¡±


    When they were waiting for Yue tingfeng and the rest at the school gate, qingsi pulled Mr. Wang over to talk to him again.


    ¡°Teacher little Wang, is it easy to get into the Capital Normal University? Do you think I can get in?¡±


    Teacher Wang touched qingsi¡¯s head.¡±This ... It¡¯s not too bad. If you can maintain your current grades until the third year of high school, you can even get into the capital University. As for the capital Normal School ... You don¡¯t have to consider it.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Then I¡¯ll work hard. Teacher little Wang, do you have any siblings? My mom gave birth to a little brother for me. He¡¯s so cute. The first thing I do when I get home every day is to kiss and hug him. ¡±


    ¡°I have an older brother and a younger sister ...¡± Teacher Wang nodded.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± qingsi asked curiously.


    ¡°They¡¯re all in their hometown. ¡±


    ¡°Old home? Teacher, where do you live?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3916

    Chapter 3916: Teacher little Wang is very good, Uncle Chen is also very good.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang smiled and looked at the car that was speeding by in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s ... Quite far from here. It¡¯s a small county that you might not even hear. ¡±


    Qingsi looked up at her.¡±Oh, then do you miss home?¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Yes, I do.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? The teachers still have sses and can¡¯t go back to see them often. Do I have to wait until the holidays?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can only go back during the holidays. I haven¡¯t seen them in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Teacher little Wang, it¡¯s alright. My ssmates and I will apany you.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled and nodded.¡±Mm, okay. Thank you, teacher.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes had passed as the two of them conversed. Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche got out of the car.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher Wang,¡± Yue tingfeng said hurriedly.


    Teacher Wang touched qingsi again.¡±It¡¯s okay. I have to thank qingsi. She gave me all the chocte you gave her and even talked a lot with me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was shocked. This little girl had even offered her chocte.


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s here,¡± Ms. Wang said to qingsi,¡±go with him.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Wang, where do you live?¡± asked qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Where do you live? we¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly waved his hand.¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ride my bicycle back. You guys should go home quickly.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Alright. Goodbye, teacher little Wang.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Teacher Wang watched as qingsi and the rest got on the car. After the car left, she went back to her own bicycle and left.


    In the car, Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±¡±How can it be so weird? you didn¡¯t keep the chocte for yourself?¡±


    Qingsi pouted and pped Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand away.¡±¡±I saw teacher little Wang quarreling with her boyfriend this afternoon. She was so sad and crying so hard, so I took out my chocte and gave it to her.¡±


    ¡°See, I told you, your teacher little Wang has a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°But her boyfriend quarreled with her and made her cry,¡± qingsi said, pouting.¡±I think her boyfriend must have treated her badly.¡±


    ¡°And then? what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wang is such a good person,¡± qingsi said seriously.¡±She must find someone who will treat her well. Just like how dad treats mom and how uncle treats aunt.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±So, you¡¯re trying to persuade teacher Wang to break up with her boyfriend?¡±


    Qingsi blinked. She didn¡¯t say that, she was just thinking about it.


    Yue tingfeng touched his forehead.¡±You don¡¯t even know why they¡¯re fighting, and yet you¡¯re so sure that teacher Wang¡¯s boyfriend isn¡¯t a good person. Isn¡¯t that a little too arbitrary? don¡¯t act rashly before you¡¯ve figured it out, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know,¡± qingsi pouted.


    Yue tingfeng had not interacted much with Ms. Wang and could not determine what kind of person she was. He felt that it was best not to make a decision so quickly and introduce her to Uncle Chen before truly understanding her.


    Lu xiuche was a little confused as he listened,¡±¡±What are you two talking about?¡±


    He remembered that in the morning, Yue tingfeng seemed to have said something about qingsi, saying that she ... Wanted to be a matchmaker at such a young age?


    Yue tingfeng rubbed her bangs.¡±Our qingsi is young, but she¡¯s starting to worry about your marriage.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qingsi snorted.¡±I just think that Mr. Wang is very good. Uncle Chen is also very good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The next time you see your teacher little Wang, big brother, just ask more and think of a way to make her break up, okay?¡±

 Chapter 3917

    Chapter 3917: Why don¡¯t you just find a stepmother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi thought for a moment and shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll have to make Mr. Wang volunteer.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±Our qingsi is such a good girl.¡±


    Before things were clear, Yue tingfeng felt that it was best not to jump to conclusions. If a couple had a deep rtionship, if there was some misunderstanding, or if it was because of something else ...


    It was very immoral to break up a family rashly.


    Although Yue tingfeng did not have any special feelings towards the word ¡®moral¡¯, he felt that it was better not to let qingsi think that it was a given.


    ¡°But,¡± qingsi added,¡±I still have to make the teacher realize that the boy who made her cry is not a good person. For her own happiness, she has to leave bravely.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    ¡°Fine, but you have to ask her why she quarreled with her boyfriend. If their rtionship is really good and it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding, then forget about it, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±I understand.¡±


    Lu xiuche was pulling a long face at the side. Looking at them, he felt that Yue tingfeng was teaching his daughter like a child.


    Even if he were to teach his daughter, she might not be as meticulous as him.


    When they arrived at the Xia family¡¯s house, Lu xiuche went to y with Xiao Zhan for a while before leaving.


    He liked you Zhan more than Yue tingfeng. He rarely saw such a young child, let alone have such close contact with him.


    Every time he came, he would bring Xiao Zhan a small gift.


    Yue tingfengughed at him when he was still reluctant to leave.¡±If you really like children that much, you should find a stepmother for your father.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu xiuche quickly waved his hand.¡±I¡¯m not against my father marrying a stepmother. But the point is, how many good stepmothers can there be in this world? I don¡¯t want to take that risk.¡±


    Lu xiuche actually didn¡¯t mind his father remarrying. After all, his father was still young and had a long way to go. However, with Yu Mengyin¡¯s example, Lu xiuche was really a little scared.


    Of course, if his father could really find a good wife, Lu xiuche would wee it.


    Lu xiuche only left after ying for a while at the Xia family home.


    ......


    Two dayster, it was a Saturday. The two children did not go to school. At around 3 pm, Chen Feng came to deliver some things.


    Every time he came, he would pick a time that was neither early norte, and never rushed over during mealtimes.


    This time, Chen Feng gave them some apples, pine nuts, and wild mushrooms. He had specially brought them from the countryside.


    The two elders of the Xia family and Xiao¡¯ AI were really embarrassed.


    Xiao¡¯ AI truly felt that she was not worthy of it. She said to Chen Feng,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, we understand your good intentions. You Yi and I both understand. Next time, don¡¯t send us off. It¡¯s too much trouble. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to see you.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled honestly.¡±Sister-inw, I know that your family is notcking in these. However, these are all produced by my rtives in my hometown. There is no pesticide or anything, so they are healthy to eat. They are not worth much, so my rtives in my hometown always give me quite a lot.¡±


    Chen Feng was an honest and sincere person. He felt that you Yi¡¯s help thest time had saved his family.


    No matter how many times she thanked him, it was still eptable. Moreover, he had not done anything, only asionally giving her some worthless things.


    On the contrary, Chen Feng was afraid that the Xia family would be disdainful. After all, he knew what kind of family they were. How could theyck something like this from him? however, if he did not give it to them, he would feel that he owed them a huge favor and would not know how to repay it.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡±old Mrs. Xia said.


    ......

 Chapter 3918

    Chapter 3918: I have a good girl.


    Trantor: 549690339


    People who were too honest would easily suffer losses these days.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, don¡¯t worry,¡± qingsi said,¡±I¡¯ll help you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly interrupted qingsi.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, uncle. We¡¯ve eaten all the food you sent us. The salted duck eggs you sent usst time were especially delicious. And that chestnut ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng secretly pinched qingsi¡¯s hand after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± qingsi said,¡±it¡¯s delicious ...¡±


    Chen Feng revealed a mouthful of white teeth.¡±That¡¯s good. Next time, I¡¯ll send you guys some salted duck eggs. You can¡¯t buy them anywhere else. They have a secret recipe.¡±


    Chen Feng did not stay for long before leaving. He was like this every time, not rushing toe during mealtime. He would only stay for half an hour after delivering the items. Even if you wanted him to stay, he would not stay for long, as if he was afraid of causing trouble.


    After sending Chen Feng off, old Madam Xia sighed.¡±¡±Every time I see this child, my heart aches. He¡¯s such a good young man, but why can¡¯t he meet a good girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because fate hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡± Xiao¡¯ AI sighed as she hugged her son.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with my old colleagues and see if they know any suitable girls,¡±said Grandpa Xia after some thought.


    Qingsi wanted to say,¡±I¡¯ve found a good girl. I think she¡¯s a good match for Uncle Chen.¡±


    However, before she could say anything, Yue tingfeng covered her mouth. The adults did not see the two children¡¯s small actions. They were all thinking about how to help Chen Feng find a wife.


    Yue tingfeng brought qingsi upstairs.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me say it?¡± qingsi asked.¡±Why didn¡¯t you let me say it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even done yet,¡±Yue tingfeng said,¡± what do you think we should do so early? If it doesn¡¯t work, wouldn¡¯t everyone be overjoyed?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Yes.¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Good girl, you can¡¯t rush this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that he had to personally go and see what was going on between teacher little Wang and her boyfriend. If their rtionship was really good, then he would let it go. After all, he could not ruin their marriage. However, if it was not good, or if it was a scumbag, then he would make a move and get rid of the scumbag.


    Then, he would matchmake teacher Wang and Uncle Chen.


    Yue tingfeng put an arm around qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Come, qingsi,¡± he said,¡±let me teach you something.¡±


    For the entire week after that, qingsi tried her best to find out about Mr. Wang and his boyfriend. She tried her best to build a good rtionship with Mr. Wang. He would give her a little candy every day and after school, he would talk to her more.


    Ms. Wang liked qingsi a lot too. She had just graduated and was new to this school. This was the first time she was standing on the podium to teach so many students. She was afraid and nervous.


    It was qingsi¡¯s appearance that gave herfort, and it was also because of qingsi that she gradually soothed her helplessness.


    In teacher Wang¡¯s heart, qingsi ... Was a little angel.


    However, qingsi noticed that Ms. Wang did not seem to want to talk too much about her boyfriend. Every time qingsi asked, she would change the topic.


    Qingsi went back and told Yue tingfeng that teacher little Wang¡¯s boyfriend was definitely not a good person. Otherwise, why would she not want to tell him?


    In the afternoon, qingsi was unwilling to attend P.E. ss. She went to the convenience store with her friends to buy lollipops.


    On the way back, she saw teacher little Wang¡¯s boyfriend again. The two of them were talking, and their expressions did not look good. It seemed like they were quarreling again.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened. She asked her friends to go back first, and she ran over quietly.

 Chapter 3919

    Chapter 3919: Teacher little Wang, I¡¯ll protect you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before she could reach him, she saw the man hugging teacher Wang and trying to kiss her. Teacher Wang struggled, her face full of pain, but she was weak and could not win against the man.


    The man was still cursing,¡±why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? you¡¯re just a poor girl from the countryside. If I like you, you should thank the heavens. How dare you ask to break up with me? even if you want to break up, I should be the one to ask.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red with anger.¡±Let go of me. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call for help.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± the man said maliciously.¡±It¡¯s best to call your principal over. Let him see that an intern teacher like you is doing such a shameless thing in such a sacred ce like the school ...¡±


    ¡°Sun kai, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Teacher Wang shouted angrily.


    As she struggled, her nails scratched sun Kai¡¯s face.


    Sun Kai¡¯s face hurt, and he raised his hand to p him.¡±¡±B * tch, you still dare to capture me ... Ah ...¡±


    Suddenly, he let out a blood-curdling scream and subconsciously let go of teacher Wang.


    When he looked down, he saw a little radish head waving a stick and hitting his leg with all its might.


    In qingsi¡¯s hand was a stick that was slightly thicker than her wrist. It was used to build the fence of the small garden and one end was still covered in mud. She had spent a lot of effort to pull it out. Like a little calf, she pursed her lips and angrily stood in front of teacher Wang to block her.


    ¡°Teacher little Wang, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Teacher Wang was stunned, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Sun kai was also surprised at first. He didn¡¯t expect a little girl to suddenly appear. When he reacted, he scolded,¡±¡±Where did this brate from? get lost.¡±


    When teacher Wang saw that he was about to kick qingsi, she quickly hugged her and protected her in her arms. Sun Kai¡¯s kicknded on her body.


    Teacher Wang was kicked so hard that she fell to her knees with qingsi in her arms. Qingsi was safe under her protection. She saw the pain on teacher Wang¡¯s face and asked,¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, are you alright?¡±


    Ms. Wang shook her head. She quickly took the wooden stick from qingsi¡¯s hand, stood up, and protected qingsi behind her. She shouted at sun kai,¡±¡±Sun kai, get out of the school immediately. This is not a ce for you to behave atrociously.¡±


    The stick in teacher Wang¡¯s hand did not deter sun kai. He spat,¡±¡±Wang qiuyu, do you think that just because a little brat came, there¡¯s someone to protect you? I¡¯m not leaving today. I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t even be an intern teacher today. Do you think that just because you¡¯re a teacher, you¡¯re superior to others? PEI, you¡¯re still a F * cking country bumpkin.¡±


    Tears welled up in teacher Wang¡¯s eyes. She was so angry that her body was trembling. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±Get lost immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really call for help.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and scream. I¡¯ll give you the guts to do so.¡±


    Just as he finished, qingsi suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Someone! Someone! Someone! There¡¯s a bad person here! Someone! Someone!¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Although they were in ss, there were still people who could hear her.


    Both teacher Wang and sun kai were stunned.¡±You brat, if you shout again, I¡¯ll cut your tongue out.¡±


    He did not expect qingsi to be so tough and say,¡±¡±If you dare to cut off my tongue, my father and uncle will kill you.¡±


    ¡°You ... You brat, you dare to scold me?¡± Sun kai was so angry that he reached out to grab the ck hair.


    Qingsi dodged sun kai and said arrogantly while running,¡±¡±If I lose a single hair, my father will make you bald.¡±

 Chapter 3920

    Chapter 3920: He¡¯s a human trafficker. He¡¯s a bad person.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°My father is very powerful. He has many powerful uncles under him ... And my uncle and grandfather. My uncle said that I can do whatever I want in the entire capital, let alone the school ...¡±


    Qingsi said it with great confidence. Xia An had really said this to qingsi before.


    Her family was afraid that she would be bullied in school, so they all gave her a lot of confidence.


    Sun kai was stunned. He knew that this primary school was a very powerful primary school in the capital. He had a rtive who was quite powerful. The children in his family couldn¡¯t get in even if they wanted to. The principal of the school didn¡¯t even care if they were paid.


    Could it be that this little girl¡¯s family was really that powerful?


    Sun kai had the intention to retreat. Why don¡¯t we leave first and wait for Wang qiuyu to get off work?


    However, just as he was about to leave, the patrolling teacher and the security guard came over after hearing qingsi¡¯s shout.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡±


    Sun Kai¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to, but just in time ... He nced at teacher Wang, whose face had turned pale, and sneered.


    Qingsi stood behind Mr. Wang and pointed at sun kai,¡±¡±He, this uncle I don¡¯t know wanted to take me away, but teacher little Wang protected me.¡±


    When she said that, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Children wouldn¡¯t say that they were human traffickers, but when an adult man took a child away, the first thing that came to everyone¡¯s mind was that they were human traffickers.


    Sun kai didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so cunning and call him a human trafficker. He scolded,¡±¡±You¡¯re f * cking bullshitting. I¡¯m here to look for Wang qiuyu. I¡¯m her boyfriend. Who wants to take you?¡±


    Qingsi tugged at teacher Wang¡¯s clothes and said,¡±Teacher, I didn¡¯t lie to the security guard. He really wanted to take me away. Teacher little Wang was protecting me, and he even kicked teacher little Wang. Also, teacher little Wang doesn¡¯t know this uncle.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was pale and her body was still trembling. Hearing qingsi¡¯s words, she gradually came back to her senses and calmed down a little. She nodded.¡±I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re f * cking talking nonsense. If I don¡¯t know you, how would I know your name ...¡±


    ¡°All the teachers in our school have nametes,¡± qingsi said,¡±you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±


    Both the security guard and the patrol teacher knew qingsi. She was a good child and a good student. She was so young, how could she lie?


    They all agreed that sun kai deliberately said he was teacher Wang¡¯s boyfriend to get out of trouble.


    ¡°The school gate is locked during school hours. How did you get in?¡± the security guard asked with a cold face.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m ...¡± Sun kai stammered. He didn¡¯t dare to say that he climbed over the wall.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this person. Should we call the police?¡±the patrol teacher said in a low voice.


    It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any cases of human traffickers sneaking into the school and kidnapping children. After all, there were the most children here.


    The patrol teacher¡¯s expression was very ugly. They knew that if something really happened to the child in school, it would be a big problem.


    Human traffickers were too despicable.


    The security guard nodded, and then the next second, several security guards suddenly rushed up and held sun kai down as if they had discussed it beforehand.


    Sun kai was taken away by the security guard by the arm. He was not reconciled and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯m not a human trafficker. No, that B * tch ndered me ...¡±


    With her fine ck hair and wrinkled nose, she hugged teacher Wang and cried out,¡±¡±Teacher, I want to go home. I want to find my father ...¡±


    In the teachers ¡®eyes, qingsi was frightened.

 Chapter 3921

    Chapter 3921: I am very brave


    Trantor: 549690339


    The patrol teacher said angrily,¡±call the police immediately. The security of the school must be strengthened in the future, especially during ss. I¡¯ll tell the principal to stop a patrol. Teacher Wang, please calm the child down. Don¡¯t scare him.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded and bent over to hold her hair.¡±Alright, chief MA.¡±


    The teacher on patrol today happened to be the school office Director. He was a man and didn¡¯t know how to coax a child. After handing qingsi over to teacher Wang, he rushed to deal with sun kai.


    Teacher Wang really thought that qingsi was frightened. She felt guilty, her heart ached, but more than that, she was touched.


    She had never thought that such a young child like qingsi would risk her life to save her. If it wasn¡¯t for qingsi, she would have been bullied by sun kai, or she would have been discovered by the school teachers and expelled.


    Teacher Wang gently patted qingsi¡¯s back tofort her.¡±¡±Qingsi, be good. Don¡¯t cry anymore. The bad guys are gone ... No one can bully us anymore.¡±


    Qingsi wiped her tears away on teacher Wang¡¯s chest and raised her head to ask,¡±Have they all left?¡±


    Seeing the tears on qingsi¡¯s face, teacher Wang¡¯s heart ached even more. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said,¡±¡±Yes, they¡¯ve all left.¡±


    Qingsi immediately grinned at teacher Wang and asked,¡±¡±Teacher, are you in pain?¡±


    Teacher Wang was stunned.¡±Qingsi, you ...¡±


    Qingsi lifted her chin and said happily,¡±teacher, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not scared. I¡¯m very brave. I can protect you.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t afraid. She pretended to cry so that the teachers and security guards would quickly take sun kai away and believe her words.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s tears rolled down her face as she hugged qingsi tightly.¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t do this again. You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Teacher, don¡¯t be afraid. My dad is super powerful. If that bad uncle dares to hit me, my dad will beat him up.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, thank you.¡±


    Qingsi reached out to wipe away the tears on teacher Wang¡¯s face and said seriously,¡±¡±Teacher little Wang is so good to me, I should have protected you.¡±


    Ms. Wang was touched by qingsi¡¯s actions and innocent words. She was born in a poor family and her family did everything they could to support her in college. She came to this big city alone and it had been a long time since anyone cared about her like this. She kissed qingsi¡¯s little face and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re still too young. When you¡¯re older, you cane and protect me, okay?¡±


    Qingsi nodded, but she thought to herself that if there was a next time, she would definitely make a move if she saw it.


    Her father had said that all men who hit girls were bad people.


    ¡°Teacher Wang,¡± qingsi tilted her head and asked,¡±that ... Bad uncle, is he really your boyfriend?¡±


    Teacher little Wang lowered her head.¡±I guess so.¡±


    Qingsi pouted and said,¡±but since he¡¯s your boyfriend, why did he hit you? why is he so bad to you?¡± My dad said that no matter if you¡¯re a husband or a boyfriend, you have to dote on your woman, and you can¡¯t hit her. All men who hit girls are bad. Teacher little Wang, that bad uncle is bad. Don¡¯t marry him, he¡¯ll hit you. ¡±


    Qingsi felt that she could not let go of any opportunity to poach him. Even if Mr. Little Wang could not be with Uncle Chen, she could not be with that bad guy.


    Teacher little Wang was such a good girl. He couldn¡¯t waste her like this.


    This time, teacher Wang didn¡¯t act like she did in the past. She nodded.¡±Mm, okay ... I¡¯ll listen to you. I don¡¯t want him anymore, but ...¡±

 Chapter 3922

    Chapter 3922: Do you think you¡¯re a hero saving a beauty?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang bit her lip. She wanted to break up with him, but ... It wasn¡¯t that easy.


    Qing si saw the troubled look on teacher Wang¡¯s face and asked,¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, you have to let me know. Are you afraid that bad uncle will continue to pester you?¡±


    Ms. Wang touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re a good girl. Thank you. I¡¯ll find a way to solve this. Come, I¡¯ll send you to ss.¡±


    Qingsi raised her head.¡±Teacher, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me. I can help you.¡±¡±


    ¡°Thank you. If I can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯lle to you,¡± teacher Wang said with a smile.


    She was just following qingsi¡¯s words. She would not really let a child help her. Qingsi had already helped her a lot today. If it were not for qingsi, she would have suffered a great loss today.


    Teacher Wang had decided to break up with sun kai today because qingsi had told him for the first time that a boy who made a girl cry was not good. After some guessing, teacher Wang had gradually decided to break up with him.


    Her situation was veryplicated. Qingsi was a child and she could not tell her.


    Qingsi¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew that teacher Wang must have thought that she was still a child, so he refused to tell her.


    However, that uncle was so bad. Would he let go so easily?


    Qingsi felt that she should go back and discuss this with her brother to see if he had any good ideas.


    Teacher Wang sent qingsi back to her P.E. ss, but it just so happened that ss was over when they reached the field, so she let her go back to ss with the other students.


    Before qingsi left, she said to teacher Wang,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, teacher little Wang. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± teacher Wang smiled.


    After watching qingsi leave, the smile on teacher Wang¡¯s face gradually turned bitter.


    The golden altar had indeed helped her drive sun kai away, but even if he was sent to the police station, as long as the police investigated and found out that he was not a human trafficker, they would still let him go.


    At that time, sun kai would be angry from embarrassment and would find a way to find trouble with him.


    Teacher Wang bit her lip. She had no one to rely on in the capital, and the sun family more or less had some ability. How was she going to get through this difficult time?


    After school, Ms. Wang was still holding qingsi¡¯s hand, standing at the door waiting for Yue tingfeng and the rest toe. She sent her to the car and watched her leave before leaving.


    Once they got into the car, qingsi said happily to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Brother, let me tell you, I was really amazing today. I protected teacher little Wang.¡±


    She chattered on and on, telling Yue tingfeng everything that happened today.


    I wanted to hear him praise me, but I didn¡¯t expect Yue tingfeng¡¯s face to turn ck.


    ¡°Who asked you to be so impetuous? you¡¯re so young and you¡¯re already thinking of being the hero saving the beauty. What if something happens? Can¡¯t you call the person over first?¡±


    Qingsi was stunned by Yue tingfeng¡¯s roar.¡±Brother ... I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened.¡±Shut up. Do you think that¡¯s brave?¡± You¡¯re being reckless. You¡¯re not thinking with your brain. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡± Qingsi shivered.


    ¡°Next time, if you encounter such a thing again, you¡¯re not allowed to do this, understand? You¡¯re still young, look at how tall you are!¡± Yue tingfeng rubbed his ck bangs.


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Oh ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Don¡¯t be upset. If you do this again, I¡¯ll spank your butt.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head and flung Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand away.¡±¡±Alright, alright, I know.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3923

    Chapter 3923: Little girl, you¡¯re so mischievous.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng touched his forehead.¡±Don¡¯t take it lightly. If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Oh, oh, oh. I know. I won¡¯t do this next time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could tell from qingsi¡¯s expression that she was still unconvinced. He sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still angry? do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this?¡±


    From qingsi¡¯s description, Yue tingfeng could tell that Mr. Wang¡¯s boyfriend was not a good person.


    He hit a woman and even wanted to hit a child. How could this kind of man be a good person?


    Beside her, Lu xiuche said,¡±qingsi, it¡¯s indeed quite dangerous. Your brother was right. You¡¯re a youngdy, and you¡¯re young and smiling. If you meet the real bad guys, you won¡¯t be able to beat them. This time, there¡¯s someone who can help you in school, but if you¡¯re outside, it might not be the same.¡±


    Qingsi lowered her head dejectedly. She had wanted her brother to praise her, but now, all he did was lecture her.


    Yue tingfeng reached out and hugged qingsi.¡±Alright, don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re doing this for your own good. We¡¯re worried that something might happen to you. I know you¡¯re a good girl and very brave, but you should take into ount your age, okay?¡± Brother will be worried if you do this. ¡±


    Qingsi sniffled, feeling wronged.¡±¡±But if I don¡¯t help teacher Wang, she¡¯ll be bullied. That person even said that teacher Wang won¡¯t be a teacher anymore ...¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s this person?¡± Lu xiuche asked.¡±He¡¯s so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°The security officer called the police and took him away,¡± said qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but sigh. Even though qingsi¡¯s departure was risky, she was too smart. Not only did she protect teacher Wang, but she also took care of the man.


    Moreover, he even managed to keep teacher Wang¡¯s job.


    If the school knew that the man was teacher Wang¡¯s boyfriend and climbed over the wall to find teacher Wang during ss, and that the two of them had such an unpleasant rtionship, what would the school think?


    Teacher Wang was an intern teacher. If such a thing happened during his internship, he might be fired before his internship was over.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to praise qingsi, but he held himself back. He could not praise her, or else what would he do if this little girl was happy and took another risk?


    ¡°Tell me the details,¡± Yue tingfeng asked qingsi.


    Qingsi said everything she saw and heard,¡±¡±I can tell that Ms. Wang doesn¡¯t want to be with that bad uncle anymore, but that handsome uncle is still pestering her. What do you think we should do, brother?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. The man¡¯s arrest had temporarily alleviated Mr. Wang¡¯s troubles, but after the police investigated and confirmed that he had not done anything illegal, the police could not keep him in custody.


    That man¡¯s character was so bad. When he came out, he would definitely cause trouble for teacher Wang, and maybe even qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng touched qingsi¡¯s cheek.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± qingsi nodded.


    ......


    In the afternoon, you Yi returned home for lunch. Yue tingfeng found an opportunity to talk to you Yi while the others were not around, asking him to help investigate teacher Wang¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± you Yi asked in surprise.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng did not dare to say that his daughter wanted to be a matchmaker for his old brother.


    ¡°Qingsi¡¯s current form teacher is very nice to her,¡± he said.¡±Today, when qingsi was having P.E. ss, her form teacher¡¯s boyfriend climbed over the wall to cause trouble for her. Qingsi happened to see him, so she gave him a hand.¡±

 Chapter 3924

    Chapter 3924: Teacher little Wang, find an even more impressive boyfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng touched his nose.¡±While we were at it ... I sent the kid to the police station. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯lle out for revenge.¡±


    Yue tingfeng briefly exined the situation and of course, he left out the dangerous part.


    You Yi rubbed his chin.¡±Tsk, my daughter. She¡¯s that amazing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re smart.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll get someone to check it out in the afternoon.¡±


    After school in the afternoon, Yue tingfeng picked up qingsi and said to teacher Wang,¡±¡±Where does teacher Wang live? we can send you back. Your ... Boyfriend might be out by now. If you go back by yourself, something might happen.¡±


    Qing si nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Ms. Wang,e on up. We¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    Ms. Wang wanted to reject the offer, but Yue tingfeng¡¯s words did make her a little afraid.


    After some hesitation, she nodded and got into their car.


    Yue tingfeng was much smarter than qingsi. It was easy for him to get information out of her, and he quickly got to the bottom of it.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s boyfriend, sun kai, had met her when she was working outside in her third year of University. He had pursued her for three or four months, which was rare. At that time, he had treated her well, and teacher Wang¡¯s heart had been moved.


    However, after officially epting sun kai, his nature was gradually exposed. He waszy, had a bad temper, had a bad character, and cheated.


    Moreover, sun Kai¡¯s parents were also very picky about teacher Wang. They despised her for not being registered in the capital and that she came from the countryside.


    She hadn¡¯t even gotten married yet, but her parents were already saying that they wouldn¡¯t allow her to contact her family anymore. Her younger sister wanted toe to the capital to work, and after her parents found out, they felt that she was here to take advantage of their family¡¯s glory. They scolded Teacher Sun so badly that she didn¡¯t know what to do. Even if you don¡¯t want face, our family still wants face. If others ask, I don¡¯t even have the face to say that my son¡¯s girlfriend is a girl from the countryside.


    Teacher Wang had been holding back for a long time. She was a very gentle person, so she had always been at a disadvantage when facing sun Kai¡¯s parents.


    When she was interning, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she broke up with sun kai.


    Yue tingfeng was very good at chatting, and he could make people let down their guard and treat him as someone of the same age. Teacher Wang gradually let go of him and let out all the grievances that she had been suppressing for a long time.¡±Every time his parents see me, they¡¯re always ... Looking down on me. They¡¯re always superior to others. It¡¯s more difficult for me than sun kai. When I think about it, if I marry him in the future, what will my life be like in the future?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face puffed up in anger.¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, your boyfriend is too bad. His family is not good either. You must not be with him again.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red. She realized that she had said something she didn¡¯t want to face in front of a young girl. She quickly said,¡±I was so focused on talking about me that I forgot about qingsi. I shouldn¡¯t have said this in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not young anymore. I understand. Anyway, don¡¯t bother with that bad uncle ... He doesn¡¯t treat you well at all.¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t, I¡¯ve already thought it through,¡± teacher Wang said with a smile.


    ¡°But sun Kai¡¯s character is so bad,¡± Lu xiuche said.¡±He definitely won¡¯t let teacher Wang off so easily.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion,¡± qingsi said,¡±Mr. Wang should ... Find a boyfriend who¡¯s better and more capable than him. That way, he won¡¯t dare toe and bother you anymore.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3925

    Chapter 3925: I have to get rid of the scumbag first.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ms. Wang¡¯s face turned red.¡±Qingsi, you ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is actually right,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled,¡±but it¡¯s better to find a way to deal with sun kai.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled. These three children were indeed enthusiastic, but in the end, she knew how difficult it was to solve sun Kai¡¯s matter.


    Teacher Wang was already very regretful in his heart. Back then, he didn¡¯t know people well, and in the end, he had caused such a disaster.


    Sun Kai¡¯s parents were also civil servants. Although they didn¡¯t have much power,pared to her, who was alone in the capital and had no one to rely on, she had no way to fight them.


    What¡¯s more, sun kai usually had some unscrupulous friends and had a lot of underhanded means. Even if he could settle down for the time being, he would continue to work in the police station after a while. She had proposed to break up this time because she was going all out.


    Ms. Wang was able to enter qingsi¡¯s school purely because the Head of Department thought she was a good student and wanted to give her a chance. The Head of Department knew the leader of qingsi¡¯s primary school and rmended her toe.


    If there were no idents, she would be able to pass the internship and stay at the University to teach.


    Ms. Wang was really excited about this for a long time. She knew better than anyone how important this opportunity was. Even a native of the capital might not get this rmendation opportunity, but she got it. Her family did their best to support her school. She would be able to leave soon and share the burden with her family.


    However, sun Kai¡¯s matter just happened to appear at this time.


    It wasn¡¯t that teacher Wang hadn¡¯t thought of taking a break for now and not mentioning the breakup.


    However, ever since she became an intern teacher, sun Kai¡¯s family had be more and more outrageous, and sun kai had also pressed her step by step. In the nearly a year they had been in a rtionship, teacher Wang had always been very self-loving, and the most they had done was kiss. No matter how sun kai forced her, she was not willing to spend the night with him.


    This was Ms. Wang¡¯s bottom line. Whether sun kai was using sweet words or soft tactics, she had never crossed this line.


    However, ever since she became an intern teacher, sun Kai¡¯s attitude towards her had be even worse. He was always suspicious and suspected that she had another man. He had gone to her rental ce more than once in the middle of the night and knocked on the door, causing the neighbors upstairs and downstairs to be uneasy. This was not all, he almost got his way several times.


    Sun Kai¡¯s family was even worse. Once, when they went to their house, sun Kai¡¯s parents even deliberately locked them together.


    If it wasn¡¯t for teacher Wang¡¯s period that time, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid it.


    At first, teacher Wang didn¡¯t ept it. Since the sun family despised her from the countryside, why did they insist on her son being with her? didn¡¯t they always think that she was from the capital and was nobler than her?


    It was onlyter by chance that teacher Wang knew what the sun family was up to. Sun kai had a record of theft in his early years and waszy. He didn¡¯t have a proper job. His reputation had long been ruined by ordinary girls. Who would like him?


    Although Ms. Wang wanted toe down, the sun family did not care about her status. However, after she became a teacher at qingsi primary school, things were different.


    Being able to enter that elementary school was not ordinary. In the future, if they had children, they could enter the elementary school and it would be a great honor to tell others.


    Moreover, many parents liked girls as teachers.


    Even if the sun family didn¡¯t like teacher Wang¡¯s background, they liked her identity as a teacher very much.

 Chapter 3926

    Chapter 3926: If he rushed over, he would be beaten up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The sun family also had another intention, which was to control teacher Wang and not let her contact her family. After she married sun kai, they nned to take all her sry. Moreover, they didn¡¯t need to take betrothal gifts or buy a house. They wanted to get a daughter-inw for free, and they could get money every month.


    When teacher Wang found out, she trembled with anger. She felt that this matter could no longer be tolerated.


    He had to break up with sun kai, so he proposed to break up with him.


    Of course, it was different from what she thought. He would not let it go so easily.


    Teacher Wang thought about everything he had experienced during this period of time and sighed.¡±I ... My internship period is over. If I can¡¯t stay, I might have to go back to my hometown. I¡¯ll be close to my parents and can take care of them.¡±


    It was impossible for teacher Wang to marry sun kai. She would not give up on her family.


    However, if she couldn¡¯t solve sun Kai¡¯s problem, she could only go home.


    It was really hard to establish a foothold in a big city alone.


    Moreover, she could continue to be a teacher and take care of her family when she returned.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±That¡¯s not good. If teacher little Wang leaves, what will my ssmates and I do? we all like you.¡±


    Teacher Wang touched her hair.¡±I like you guys too. However, there are many things in life that can¡¯t be changed ording to our wishes. There are too many helpless things in this world.¡±


    No one was willing to go with the flow. Everyone wanted to control their own lives. However, as long as you lived in this world, you would be affected by all kinds of things.


    Qingsi tugged at teacher Wang¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Teacher Wang, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll help you deal with that bad uncle. I won¡¯t let that bad uncle hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Thank you, teacher. However, this is teacher¡¯s own problem. I think ... I can solve it.¡±


    How could Ms. Wang let a child risk his life for her? it was already very dangerous for qingsi to help her chase away sun kai.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He had been observing teacher Wang¡¯s expression and could tell that she was not faking it. He pondered in his heart, perhaps he could help her.


    If she really got along well with Uncle Chen, she could be a matchmaker if they were fated.


    Otherwise, the whole family would feel that they owed Uncle Chen, and they would not know what to do even if they wanted to.


    She arrived at teacher Wang¡¯s ce and got off the car to say goodbye to the three children.


    ¡°Hurry home. Thank you for tonight. Come home early for dinner?¡±


    She waved goodbye and watched the car leave before turning around. The ce she had rented was a basement, the cheapest house in the area. With her current ability, it was hard for her to even rent a basement.


    After the car drove for three to four hundred meters, Yue tingfeng stopped the car and asked one of Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguards to get out.


    ¡°I think something might happen tonight. You can stay here for the night, and I¡¯ll increase your sry tonight.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my woman,¡± Lu xiuche quickly said.¡±I¡¯ll pay her.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and keep an eye on him. If teacher Wang¡¯s boyfriend dares to cause trouble, beat him up. If you do it well, your sry for this month will be doubled.¡±


    ¡°Alright, young master, I¡¯ll be off then,¡± the bodyguard said happily.


    He usually had nothing to do with Lu xiuche, but tonight, he finally had a chance to show off.


    ¡°Do you think something will happen tonight?¡± Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°That sun kai must have been released from the police station by now,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±Do you think he won¡¯te and find trouble with teacher Wang?¡±

 Chapter 3927

    Chapter 3927: She would meet a few scumbags.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Once the police investigated the situation, they would release sun kai. After all, they had no right to detain an ordinary citizen who had notmitted a crime.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course that scumbag would. But there¡¯s something I was too embarrassed to say just now. Teacher Wang is such a good person. Why would she ... Like him?¡±


    Both Yue tingfeng and qingsi fell silent.


    Qingsi scratched her head in confusion. Yue tingfeng sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve heard that Ms. Wang¡¯s family isn¡¯t good. She came to school alone and worked hard to earn money for her living expenses. Thinking about the pressure from her family, she has no one to rely on in this city. She has no rtives by her side. She must want someone to rely on so much.¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration and said,¡±¡±Boss, you¡¯re amazing. You seem to be right. How do you even know this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him a kick.¡±It¡¯s not that I understand, it¡¯s that you¡¯re too stupid. Do you even need to think about this? besides, who hasn¡¯t met a bunch of scumbags before?¡±


    Qingsi nodded very seriously. In fact, she was also in a daze listening to these words.


    Yue tingfeng felt that teacher Wang had gotten sun kai as her boyfriend because he was too young, so he was easily deceived and could not recognize people clearly.


    Qingsi leaned into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and said,¡±¡±Poor teacher Wang. That bad uncle¡¯s family is all bad.¡±


    Yue tingfeng seized the opportunity to teach qingsi a lesson.¡±¡±That¡¯s why I say he¡¯s a scumbag. Qingsi, look, when you grow up, don¡¯t trust those men outside so easily, okay? You¡¯re so innocent that you¡¯re too easily deceived. If you¡¯re like teacher Wang and meet a scumbag like sun kai, you can imagine how terrifying that would be. ¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll remember that. From now on, I¡¯ll only believe in my father, uncle, and brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched the top of her head.¡±That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t trust anyone.¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Lu xiuche said hurriedly.¡±What about me? qingsi, do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked.¡±Do you want to believe him?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche and pinched her little face.¡±¡±He ... He¡¯s another man, so forget it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    Lu xiuche yelled,¡±Yue tingfeng, you can¡¯t do this. How can you not trust me? we¡¯re the Twin Stars in our ss. Have you forgotten? I¡¯m such an honest and reliable person, yet you won¡¯t let qingsi trust me. You¡¯re making me so sad.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Him. Choose to believe him when it¡¯s appropriate. Don¡¯t believe himpletely.¡±


    Qingsi was puzzled,¡¯when do I believe it and when do I not?¡±


    ¡°Big brother will tell you.¡±


    Lu xiuche felt indignant at the side. He was so angry.


    He red at Yue tingfeng. ¡®Hmph, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking. This guy can¡¯t wait to get rid of all the men around qingsi, and all the male things. Tsk ...¡¯


    When they reached home, you Yi asked Yue tingfeng to follow him to the supermarket to buy some soy sauce and vinegar before dinner.


    Once she was out of the house, she gave Yue tingfeng the information she had on sun kai.


    Yue tingfeng frowned as he walked and watched. Sun kai had never been a good kid ever since he was in kindergarten. He started stealing from children in kindergarten. Later on, when he went to primary school, he stole from his ssmates like erasers, pencils, and snacks. He did it even in junior high, and his stealing skills were slightly better than before.


    In high school, it was out of control!


    ......

 Chapter 3928

    Chapter 3928: I¡¯ve raised a scourge


    Trantor: 549690339


    In high school, he would hook up with the gangsters on the street, steal money from his ssmates, and sell some of his precious things to the gangsters on the street.


    After that incident, the school expelled him and he never went to school again.


    After he entered society, he stole wallets and bicycles. He didn¡¯t do any big evil, but he did small evil things. He was sent to the police station a few times, but he didn¡¯t make any big mistakes. He was released after a short time.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Although teacher Wang was young back then, her eyesight was not that good. Still, sun kai must have thought that teacher Wang was innocent and easy to fool, so he targeted her.


    But luckily, teacher Wang wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who was too open-minded. Although she was in love, she didn¡¯t really give him everything.


    Otherwise, if she got pregnant, it would be difficult to handle.


    After reading sun Kai¡¯s family background, Yue tingfeng could not help but ask,¡±¡±Their family isn¡¯t so poor that they can¡¯t even feed themselves. They only have two children, so how did they ... Develop the habit of sneaking around?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because his parents spoiled him,¡± you Yiughed.¡±They¡¯re both greedy people. Their son must have stolen the pencil, so they didn¡¯t have to buy it. Not only did they not stop him, but they even encouraged him. Do you think he¡¯ll be able to change this bad habit of his after such a long time?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. This pair of parents were really a mess. However, such parents were not rare. For example, when their children beat other people¡¯s children to tears, not only would they not discipline their own children, they would even happily say,¡±my children will not suffer when they go out in the future.¡±


    However, as time passed, this kind of indulgence from childhood would harm him when he grew up.


    For people like sun kai, fortunately, he was only a petty thief and wouldn¡¯t stay in the police station for many days, but he would be like this for the rest of his life. He wouldn¡¯t have any great achievements.


    To put it bluntly, her life would be ruined.


    No wonder his parents looked down on teacher Wang, but at the same time refused to let go, and even used such a dirty method.


    Their son was simply too lousy. Which family would allow their daughter to marry such a man?


    He had really raised a scourge.


    ¡°What do you n to do, kid?¡± you Yi asked casually. He was released from the police station at about fouro¡¯ clock this afternoon. Although he has a criminal record, he didn¡¯t steal anything or abduct a child this time. There is no evidence, so the police could only release him. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guessed it too.¡±


    ¡°Then, this kid will probably go and find trouble with qingsi¡¯s form teacher.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±We sent teacher Wang back on the way. I asked one of Lu xiuche¡¯s bodyguards to stay.¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± you Yiughed.¡±You¡¯ve even thought of that. You seem to be particrly concerned about qingsi¡¯s form teacher. Kid, are you hiding something from me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged.¡±No, I didn ¡®T. I wouldn¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±


    He thought to himself smugly,¡¯if this is done, you¡¯ll have to thank qingsi and me.¡¯


    You Yi reached out hisrge hand and pressed Yue tingfeng¡¯s head twice.¡±This kind of hooligan is actually more difficult to deal with. He¡¯s like a fly. If you chase him away, he¡¯ll leave. If you don¡¯t chase him away, he¡¯ll fly over. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but you can¡¯t kill him with one p.¡±


    Yue tingfeng agreed with that statement. He tried to ask,¡±¡±Then, uncle, what do you think we should do?¡±

 Chapter 3929

    Chapter 3929: I¡¯m not ying tricks with you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You want me to help you with this?¡± you Yi asked.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±She¡¯s not helping me. It¡¯s qingsi. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard from her that she likes a beautiful teacher so much. I think if we let that teacher Wang leave just like that, qingsi will be very sad.¡±


    You Yi smacked him on the head.¡±You¡¯re the only smart one. You¡¯re the only one who cares about my daughter, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve already told you, even if I didn¡¯t ask for your help, you would definitely help. In our family, aren¡¯t you the one who dotes on qingsi the most? ¡°Yue tingfeng¡¯s learned his lesson now. He¡¯ll suck up to me when he needs to.


    ¡°You little brat, trying to y mind games with me.¡±


    ¡°Uncle,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said,¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare to y tricks with you. Can Ipare to you?¡±


    You Yi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s head again, then said,¡±¡±We can¡¯t rush this matter. It¡¯s not difficult to mess with him if he doesn¡¯t do anything big, but it¡¯s not easy either.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He felt that it did not matter anymore. As long as you Yi asked, the matter would definitely be resolved.


    Yue tingfeng understood you Yi. Qingsi liked Mr. Wang So much that you Yi would keep an eye on her.


    You Yi did not tell Yue tingfeng how to deal with sun kai. Yue tingfeng wanted to ask, but seeing that he did not say anything, he did not ask further.


    In any case, you Yi would definitely do it. Perhaps it was not the right time to tell him what he was going to do.


    Although he believed that you Yi would do something, Yue tingfeng felt that he had to do something.


    ......


    That night, at around two in the morning, Yue tingfeng was woken up by a phone call. It was Lu xiuche, and Yue tingfeng answered the call with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Lu xiuche said agitatedly,¡±tingfeng, let me tell you. That B * stard, sun kai, really, really went to find trouble with teacher Wang. In the early hours of the morning, he tried to pry open teacher Wang¡¯s door, but he was discovered by my bodyguard and chased away.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened his eyes.¡±It¡¯s good that she¡¯s gone.¡±


    Sun kai would definitely go, which was not strange.


    ¡°Let me tell you, that kid is too loose. He can¡¯t take a beating at all. My bodyguard said that he¡¯ll be gone after giving him two punches. Do you think we should get the bodyguard toe back?¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly said,¡±don¡¯t let hime back no matter what. Let him guard the ce and call a few more people over.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you call a few more over?¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t understand at all.


    ¡°That kid ran away so easily,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±he definitely won¡¯t give up. He¡¯ll probably call his scoundrels and friends to go together. Get the other bodyguards in your house to go over quickly. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be at a disadvantage alone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯ll go get people immediately. Lu xiuche hung up and quickly went to gather the people.


    In the middle of the night, Lu xiuche lit up the Lu family home. All the bodyguards in the house were hurriedly woken up, and they drove a few cars straight to teacher Wang¡¯s ce.


    By then, it was just as Yue tingfeng had guessed. The group of hooligans that sun kai had called over were already in a fight with the bodyguard who had stayed behind.


    When the bodyguards who hade to add more people saw this, they all joined the battle without a word.


    All of them had received professional training. Boxing, mixed martial arts, and so on had all been fought in realpetitions.


    Those hooligans were no match for them. It didn¡¯t take long for them to be beaten to the ground andy there.


    ......

 Chapter 3930

    Chapter 3930: This is not a threat.


    Trantor: 549690339


    All of them were like mud, screaming in pain.


    The bodyguard asked Lu xiuche, who was watching the show from the window,¡±¡±Young master, what do we do now?¡±


    Lu xiuche was so excited in the middle of the night that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all, so he ran over with them. He was even more excited after witnessing the chaotic battle earlier. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that everyone would hurt him, he would have gone down long ago.


    Lu xiuche jumped out of the car and walked up to sun kai. With his foot on his face, he smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯te and harass teacher Wang anymore. She¡¯s under Princess qingsi¡¯s protection. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re from the city. In a ce like the capital, anyone can trample you to death.¡±


    Sun Kai¡¯s arm was either fractured or broken. He held his arm and screamed constantly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare, I won¡¯t dare ...¡± He begged.


    Today, sun kai finally realized that he had failed. He had never thought that teacher Wang would find such a powerful backer in such a short period of time.


    The group of people who came this time were obviously very skilled. And the cars they drove here, he could never afford to drive them in his life.


    And the kid who stepped on his face was definitely a young master from a rich family.


    Sun kai knew that he was unlucky, but he was unwilling to ept it.


    He recalled the day when she had protected teacher Wang and sent him to the police station.


    This Wang girl was being protected by a bunch of kids. She really had her ways.


    Lu Xiumin bent down and smiled.¡±Aiya, you¡¯re the best. Don¡¯t say one thing and think another. I¡¯ll also advise you to end it here. Don¡¯t cause trouble and end up courting death. You should just be a good little hooligan and get noticed by teacher Wang. Otherwise, you really won¡¯t have a good end. I¡¯m not threatening you. This is a very, very real warning.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s reminder was out of good intentions, but whether sun kai would really take it to heart was unknown.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, young master, I¡¯ve remembered everything you said. I¡¯ll definitely not have any thoughts about Wang qiuyu. If I dare, then let me ... Let me go out and be killed by a car ...¡±


    Lu xiuche let go of sun kai.¡±Get lost. My men will be here tonight. If you dare toe again, you won¡¯t be able to leave so easily.¡±


    Sun kai and the gang of punks thanked him profusely and left.


    ¡°Young master, are we staying?¡± the bodyguard asked.


    Lu xiuche thought for a moment.¡±Leave two people behind. The rest can go back and sleep.¡±


    Although he felt that these people would definitely go to the hospital first since they had been beaten up to such a state. They wouldn¡¯t seek death ande over, right? However, just in case, he left two people behind.


    Fortunately, Lu xiuche had left two behind. Sun kai and his gang weren¡¯t fools. They saw that he had really left, but they still left one behind to keep watch.


    Seeing that not all of Lu xiuche¡¯s men had left, and that there were even two big guys left, she finally gave up and left.


    All of them were injured. Sun kai had a fracture in his arm and had to put on a splint. He was so angry that he kept cursing.


    His group of scoundrels were all jeering at him, saying that he was done for this time. He had been in a rtionship for more than a year, but not only did he not get together with his girlfriend, but she also wanted to break up with him. He had even been beaten up and sent to the police station.


    ¡°What do we do? That B * tch is amazing now, are you really giving up? However, if I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take this lying down. ¡±

 Chapter 3931

    Chapter 3931: I went to save someonest night.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you ask me, forget it. Look at the group of people tonight. Are they ordinary people?¡±


    ¡°The cars they drove here cost a few million each. They¡¯re not ordinary people. And that kid is the young master of a rich family. We¡¯re just gangsters on the streets. We can¡¯tpete with those rich people.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? we¡¯re just a bunch of hooligans. We can¡¯tpare to them. Kaizi, just swallow your anger. Don¡¯t even think about that Wang girl. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s not asleep yet. Otherwise, you¡¯d feel better, right?¡±


    None of sun Kai¡¯s so-called brothers were good. This was not advice, but adding fuel to the fire.


    Sun kai was even more irritated.¡±What end? I¡¯m not done with him. That B * tch really thinks that she can protect her with the two children. Hmph, I¡¯ll see who can protect her for a long time.¡±


    He was already suppressing his anger. After being sent to the police station yesterday and being beaten up today, he would not let it go.


    Sun kai said to everyone,¡±I¡¯ll keep an eye on her every day from now on. I don¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t have a chance. Hmph ... When I find an opportunity, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±


    He rolled his eyes and said,¡±when the timees, everyone will get a share ...¡±


    The crowd looked at each other with excitement in their eyes.


    ¡°Kaizi, she¡¯s a college student and your ex-girlfriend. Are you sure you want to sleep with both of us?¡±


    Sun kai said disdainfully,¡±why not? that little B * tch dared to treat me like this. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless. You haven¡¯t yed with so many young college students yet, right? this time ... Let¡¯s all have some fun. Besides, she¡¯s just a country girl. No one in her family will know if we y her to death.¡±


    When sun kai said this, the others were all excited and wanted to give sun kai ideas.


    ......


    The next day, Lu xiuche went to ss. Because he had been busy for a few hours in the middle of the night, he didn¡¯t sleep for more than two hours before the sun rose. During English ss, he was dozing off and was woken up by his form teacher, teacher Zhu, a few times.


    In the end, teacher Zhu simply let him stand and listen to the ss.


    In the end, Lu xiuche had fallen asleep while standing.


    After teacher Zhu finished his ss, he came down and walked to their seats. He asked,¡±Lu xiuche,e, tell me, what did you dost night?¡±


    Lu xiuche yawned.¡±I have a reason that you might not believe.¡±


    Teacher Zhuughed.¡±What reason? or do you want to say that you went up to save the Earthst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu xiuche said seriously.¡±Although what teacher said wasn¡¯t exactly right, I really went to save someone. I sessfully rescued a girl who was harassed by hooligans on the street.¡±


    ¡°Is this ... True?¡± teacher Zhu asked with a smile.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±It¡¯s true. Teacher, I don¡¯t lie. I really went to save someonest night, but I don¡¯t think ... You¡¯ll believe me.¡±


    However, he did not expect teacher Zhu to say,¡±¡±Okay, I choose to believe you, but don¡¯t do this again. Your English is very good, but you can¡¯t be proud. Learning is not a matter of time, it is a long-term thing. You have to do it every day, you know?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, do you really believe me, or ... Do you really believe me?¡± Lu xiuche was a little surprised. When he said this, he didn¡¯t expect teacher Zhu to believe him, but he said he did.

 Chapter 3932

    Chapter 3932: Uncle Chen, can you send us to school?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Zhu smiled and said,¡±I believe it. There¡¯s no real or fake. However, since you sleep in ss, I won¡¯t let you write a self-reflection. You can copy the words you learned today ten times and then use them to form sentences.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. Thank you, teacher.¡±


    For such an absurd reason, if it was any other teacher, they would most likely ask him to get out and stand up. However, teacher Zhu did not ask any questions and justughed and believed him.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s respect for teacher Zhu instantly increased.


    After ss, Lu xiuche immediately sprawled on the table as if someone had pulled out all his bones.


    His right cheek was pressed against the table, almost deformed, and he said,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, I don¡¯t think that sun kai is someone who will let things go. The lessonst night will only make him behave for a few days. I think he¡¯s a very cunning person.¡±


    ¡°I know, he definitely won¡¯t let it go, but ... It¡¯s fine, uncle you promised me to help.¡± Scumbags like sun kai were despicable. In this world, the wicked were not difficult to deal with, but the despicable were the most difficult.


    If sun kai really learned his lesson after being beaten once, that would be really wrong.


    ¡°Wow, really? that¡¯s great. With uncle you around, there¡¯s no ghost that can¡¯t be swept away.¡± Lu xiuche thought,¡¯but, when does qingsi n to be a matchmaker? Is it after sun kai was driven away?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng had his own thoughts about this.


    At noon, after school, he returned home and was surprised to find that Chen Feng was actually at home. This time, he was here to give qingsi some salted duck eggs, some wolfberry, and even a wild ginseng.


    How could the Xia family want it? it was fine if they kept eggs and goji berries, but how could they want wild ginseng? although it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to get it, it was different for the Chen family.


    Chen Feng had said that the adults in his family were all strong and did not need any supplements. This thing was useless in his family, so he had brought it over to give it to his sister-inw.


    ¡°We can¡¯t take this,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said to him.¡±If you don¡¯t take it, just wait for you Yi toe back. If he dares to take it, then we¡¯ll take it. Otherwise, you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    If she had not said so, Chen Feng would not have waited until now.


    The moment Yue tingfeng saw Chen Feng, the same thought immediately emerged in his mind.


    Chen Feng was in a hurry to leave but was stopped by Yue tingfeng, who said,¡±¡±Uncle Chen, you¡¯re just in time. Can you send us to school after dinner?¡±


    ¡°Your Uncle Chen still has work to do,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said hurriedly.¡±I can¡¯t let him send you. How about I send you guys?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave Qing si a look, and she quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, just send us there. Mom should stay at home to look after little brother, right?¡±


    Chen Feng liked it when the two children were close to him. He smiled honestly.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send you guys there.¡±


    Hence, Chen Feng had his first meal at the Xia family.


    At the dinner table, Yue tingfeng smiled at qingsi.


    Although qingsi did not quite understand, she felt that her brother¡¯s smile had a deeper meaning.


    Yue tingfeng secretly gave Lu xiuche a call and told him not toe and pick them up.


    After dinner, the two children got into the Army jeep that Chen Feng drove and headed to school.


    ¡°Uncle Chen,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±are you busy with work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy at the start of the month and the end of the month, but I¡¯m fine at other times. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. ¡®You have time? that¡¯s good.¡¯

 Chapter 3933

    Chapter 3933: Uncle Chen, can youe and pick us up in the afternoon?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi did not understand why Yue tingfeng was asking these questions. However, since Uncle Chen had sent them to school today, did that mean that they could meet teacher little Wang?


    Qingsi hoped to bump into Mr. Little Wang at the school gate.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the primary school. At this time, there were many parents who hade to send their children off.


    Qingsi didn¡¯t see Mr. Wang, so she dawdled for a while before getting out of the car.


    She was a little unhappy and pouted. Where¡¯s teacher little Wang? hurry up ande.


    Yue tingfeng had the same thoughts as qingsi. It was a pity that he did not meet her, but things were unfortunate. There was nothing he could do. Perhaps Mr. Wang was already in school, or perhaps she had not arrived yet.


    Even if Yue tingfeng wanted to dawdle, he could not possibly drag Chen Feng on and not let him go.


    Yue tingfeng quickly thought of another idea. He said,¡±¡±Uncle Chen, you¡¯re not too busy today, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±I¡¯m not busy today.¡±


    Yue tingfeng put on a troubled look and hesitated for a while before saying,¡±¡±Then ... Can youe and pick us up in the afternoon?¡±


    Qingsi immediately understood Yue tingfeng¡¯s intention. After school in the afternoon, teacher little Wang would definitely bring her to the school gate to wait.


    This was good, this was good. If Uncle Chen came to pick them up, they would be able to meet.


    Chen Feng felt a little strange. He had coincidentally sent the two children to school today, but why did they want him to pick them up after school?


    ¡°Tingfeng, did you encounter something?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No. If Uncle Chen wants to make things difficult for me, then forget it.¡±


    Chen Feng saw the disappointed expressions on both Yue tingfeng and Qing SI¡¯s faces and hurriedly shook his head.¡±¡±No, no, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s definitely not a problem for me toe and pick you up, but did you really not encounter any other problems?¡±


    Yue tingfeng scratched his head and said,¡±it¡¯s just a small matter, not a big deal. There was a hooligan from school who came to harass qingsi¡¯s teacher. Qingsi helped her form teacher chase him away, but I¡¯m a little worried that the hooligan wille again, so I thought of asking Uncle Chen to pick us up.¡±


    ¡°Because of this?¡± Chen Feng immediately replied.¡±No problem. Uncle wille to pick you up. Have you told this matter to the adults at home?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I told uncle you about it, but I don¡¯t know if that hooligan wille. I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯ll take revenge. After all, qingsi called him a human trafficker. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll hold a grudge.¡±


    Qingsi chimed in.¡±Besides, dad¡¯s really busy. I wanted him toe and pick me up, but he doesn¡¯t have time.¡±


    Chen Fengughed.¡±Sure, no problem. Uncle Chen is free for the next few days. If anyone dares to touch our qingsi, uncle will help you teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chen,¡± qingsi and Yue tingfeng said in unison.


    Uncle Chen touched qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Hurry up and go in. Focus on your ss.¡±


    Qingsi waved.¡±Okay, see you in the afternoon, Uncle Chen. Bye, brother.¡±


    Chen Feng and Yue tingfeng only left after qingsi entered.


    Chen Feng sent Yue tingfeng to the junior high school opposite.


    On the way, Yue tingfeng said,¡±thank you, Uncle Chen. I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. Actually, I might be overthinking it. That little hooligan might not evene. It¡¯s just that qingsi encountered human traffickers twice before and was almost kidnapped both times. I encountered them, so I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Naturally, Chen Feng had never once doubted Yue tingfeng. On the contrary, he was rather happy. These two kids believed in him.

 Chapter 3934

    Chapter 3934: A really, really good uncle.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re right,¡± he said.¡±It¡¯s good that nothing happened, but what if ... You¡¯re both kids and you can¡¯t handle this. Those hooligans on the streets love to y dirty tricks. You and uncle shouldn¡¯t think about trouble. I¡¯m actually quite happy that you¡¯re looking for me at this time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed in his heart. In this day and age, there were not many people like Uncle Chen who were honest, honest, and kind.


    That was why she had to find him a good wife.


    At first, Yue tingfeng thought qingsi¡¯s thinking was too naive, but now, he was actually rubbing his hands in glee, wanting to match the two together.


    At the entrance of the junior high school, Yue tingfeng got out of the car and bumped into Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯m here,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Chen Feng,¡±you should go to work quickly. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get going then. I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Bye, Uncle Chen,¡± he called.


    Lu xiuche waited for Chen Feng to leave in his military jeep before asking Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Why didn¡¯t you let me pick you up today?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have something to do. You don¡¯t have to send us off this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°You want that Uncle Chen to pick you up?¡± Lu xiuche asked.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡±


    ¡°What are you nning?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If nothing goes wrong, we¡¯ll get Uncle Chen to pick us up these few days.¡±


    Lu Xiu scratched his head and followed her.


    ......


    After school, qingsi and Yue tingfeng were looking forward to it.


    Yue tingfeng and Chen Feng had previously agreed that there was no need for him to pick him up from school. He told Chen Feng to wait for him at the entrance of the elementary school.


    Yue tingfeng pondered. Qingsi and Mr. Wang would be at the school gate for about 15 minutes. Uncle Chen would be there at this time, so he would have time to meet Mr. Wang and have a chat.


    Chen Feng was extremely responsible. He had agreed to the two children¡¯s request to pick her up. Before qingsi¡¯s ss had even ended, he had already arrived at the school¡¯s entrance.


    The school bell didn¡¯t ring until 10 minutester, and the children came out of the school one after another.


    Chen Feng stood in front of the car, his eyes fixed on the students who were exiting the car, afraid of missing the green hair.


    After waiting for a while, most of the students had already run out. However, qingsi was still nowhere to be seen. Chen Feng rubbed his eyes, wondering if he had not seen qingsi or if she had yet toe out.


    After a while, when there were fewer peopleing out of the school, he saw that qingsi was being led out by a young woman, probably a school teacher.


    Chen Feng hurriedly walked over.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡±


    ¡°Chen Feng!¡± Qing si saw Chen Feng from afar. He was wearing an army green uniform, which was particrly eye-catching among the pedestrians. Qing si said happily,¡±¡±Uncle Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Chen Feng quickened his pace and arrived before the green strand.


    Qing si wanted to let go of teacher Wang¡¯s hand and run over. However, teacher Wang grabbed her tightly and looked at Chen Feng with a guarded expression.


    She had to be responsible for the child. What if something happened? Even if he was an acquaintance, he had to ask clearly.


    ¡°Do you know ... Qingsi?¡± teacher Wang asked.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I do. Ms. Wang, this is Uncle Chen. He came to pick me and my brother up this afternoon. He¡¯s a really, really nice uncle. Our whole family loves him. My grandparents said that a young man like Uncle Chen is hard to find nowadays, so don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s not a bad person.¡±


    Qingsi did her best to praise Chen Feng in front of teacher Wang, wishing that she could turn him into a flower so that teacher Wang would instantly fall in love with him.

 Chapter 3935

    Chapter 3935: Let Uncle Chen help you teach the bad guys a lesson.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng was a rough man and wasn¡¯t that meticulous. He only felt that qingsi liked him and was happy. However, his face still heated up from the praise. However, his skin was dark, so it was hard to tell whether his face was red or not.


    On the other hand, teacher Wang felt that qingsi¡¯s praise was a little weird. It was hard to find her even if you lit antern. This ... This seemed a little awkward.


    However, when she saw that Chen Feng was dressed in military uniform, had decent facial features, and had an open gaze, she could tell that he was an upright and forthright person. Thus, her guard against him had been greatly lowered.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Teacher Wang smiled at Chen Feng.¡±I am qingsi¡¯s ss teacher. My surname is Wang.¡±


    Chen Feng did not know much about interacting with girls. He stood up straight and, as if he was reporting to a leader, he said with a red face,¡±¡±H-Hello, my name is Chen Feng. I¡¯m here today...To pick her up from school.¡±


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s nervousness, the smile on teacher Wang¡¯s face became even wider. She felt that this person was quite interesting. He was actually nervous in front of her.


    Teacher Wang lowered her head.¡±Qingsi,¡± she said to qingsi,¡±since your uncle is here to pick you up, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    Qingsi quickly grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hand and stopped her from leaving.¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, don¡¯t go. We¡¯ll send you backter. You¡¯re not safe on your own.¡±


    What a joke. How could she waste the opportunity that she and her brother had worked so hard to create? she couldn¡¯t let teacher Wang leave no matter what.


    Qingsi was prepared. If teacher Wang really insisted on leaving, she would cry, throw a tantrum, and make a scene until her brother came.


    ¡°But ...¡± Teacher Wang hesitated.


    ¡°Uncle Chen.¡± Qingsi raised her head and asked Chen Feng,¡±Uncle Chen, can we SEND Teacher Wang hometer?¡± There¡¯s a bad uncle who keeps harassing teacher Chen. I¡¯m worried about her going home alone. ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Feng hurriedly nodded.¡±Of course you can.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Mr. Wang,¡± qingsi said seriously.¡±My Uncle Chen is very powerful. My dad used to tell me that he couldn¡¯t even beat him. When ites to catching bad guys, Uncle Chen can wipe them out all by himself.¡±


    Chen Feng was somewhat embarrassed by the praise. He scratched his ears andughed.¡±Qingsi, uncle isn¡¯t that powerful.¡±


    ¡°But even my dad says that you¡¯re amazing, Uncle Chen. I¡¯ve basically never heard my dad praise anyone before. He even disdains my uncle sometimes.¡±


    Xia An, who was thousands of miles away, did not know that he had been unjustly attacked.


    Chen Feng knew who the uncle qingsi was referring to. He hurriedly waved his hand.¡±¡±Mr. Xia is the truly amazing person.¡±


    Qing si tugged at Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.¡±Uncle Chen, don¡¯t be so modest. My dad said that you are amazing, so you must be amazing. If you meet that bad uncle, you must help teacher Wang teach him a lesson.¡±


    At the side, teacher Wang was looking at Chen Feng¡¯s somewhat bewildered appearance after being praised by a child. He only felt that this person ... Appeared to be quite serious and proper. He had not expected that his personality would be so cute.


    Qingsi idolized him so much, so he must be really strong. Looking at his size and hands, he seemed to be a really strong person.


    People trained in the Army were different from those young people in society who were changed by reality.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were bright, magnanimous, and clean.


    Looking at Chen Feng, teacher Wang was reminded of sun kai. She truly felt that she had been quite blind in the past. She had been young and insensible, yet after being coaxed by a few sweet words, she had found warmth.


    Just as he was thinking, qingsi suddenly pulled his hand and he heard her say proudly,¡±¡±Our teacher little Wang is really amazing.¡±

 Chapter 3936

    Chapter 3936: I¡¯m not married yet.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°She came to our school right after she graduated. I like her so much. She¡¯s so gentle. My teachers in the past never apanied me to the school gate to wait for my brother. Only teacher little Wang would apany me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, teacher Wang,¡± Chen Feng said to teacher Wang.¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you with qingsi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, and ... It¡¯s nothing much. Qingsi, on the other hand, is very brave and has helped me a lot.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Feng immediately felt proud.¡±Our qingsi has always been a kind and obedient child. No one dislikes her.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded in agreement.¡±¡±Yes, I am.¡±


    Chen Feng asked about qingsi¡¯s situation at school. The two of them continued their conversation.


    Qingsi obediently shut her mouth at this moment. Like a little adult, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Oh my, the two of them are finally talking. Otherwise, it¡¯s so tiring for me to hold them in the middle and chat.¡¯


    After they started chatting, teacher Wang asked Chen Feng,¡±¡±Mr. Chen is so good to qingsi, he must really like children. How old is your child now, is he in school?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was red. After a while, he said,¡±¡±I ... I¡¯m not married yet.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment and she quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chen Feng smiled honestly.¡±It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    At this moment, Qing si stood out and patted Chen Feng¡¯s hand, consoling him,¡±¡±Uncle Chen, don¡¯t feel embarrassed. Teacher little Wang isn¡¯t married yet. There are many unmarried people out there.¡±


    Now, the two of them blushed even more. They felt that qingsi¡¯s words were definitely unintentional, but ... But, to the adults, her words sounded like she was trying to match the two of them together.


    The atmosphere became even more awkward.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes rolled. She seemed to have said something wrong. What should she do?


    Suddenly, she saw Yue tingfeng running from the other side of the road. Qingsi¡¯s face lit up and she shouted,¡±¡±Brother, you¡¯re here. Why are you so slow today?¡±


    ¡°Mathematics ...¡± Yue tingfeng said, panting,¡±I¡¯ve dyed the ss. I¡¯ve made you all wait too long.¡±


    None of them doubted his words. Chen Feng said worriedly,¡±¡±It¡¯s okay, we didn¡¯t wait long. If we had known earlier, we would have gone to pick you up. Next time when you cross the road, don¡¯t run so fast. There are many cars on the road. We¡¯ll wait a little longer. It¡¯s okay. You have to be careful.¡±


    These words caused teacher Wang to give Chen Feng another nce. She had not expected that he could actually be so meticulous.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll remember that, Uncle Chen.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Feng reached out and held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±


    He coordinated with Qing SI¡¯s pace and walked very slowly. Teacher Wang was walking behind him and could see that Chen Feng¡¯s leg was slightly limping. Although it was not too obvious, it could be seen if one looked carefully.


    Yue tingfeng stood at the side, paying close attention to teacher Wang¡¯s expression. If she had shown even the slightest bit of disdain, Yue tingfeng would not have introduced her to Chen Feng. She was no longer qualified.


    However, after looking at it for a while, teacher Wang¡¯s face and eyes did not show any signs of disdain.


    This made Yue tingfeng feel at ease. Alright, they just had to y matchmaker next.


    In truth, he had arrived long ago. However, when he saw Chen Feng and teacher Wang chatting across the road, they seemed to be on good terms. Thus, he did note over to interrupt them.


    He only came over when the atmosphere seemed to have changed.


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng tacitly sat at the back while Mr. Wang sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Uncle Chen,¡± Qing si said to Chen Feng,¡±let¡¯s SEND Teacher Wang home first ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3937

    Chapter 3937: Were they still together?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng nodded and asked,¡±where is teacher Wang¡¯s residence?¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly gave him an address.


    With qingsi and Yue tingfeng around, the atmosphere in the car was lively and there was no awkwardness.


    Yue tingfeng was smarter than qingsi. Everything he said along the way was indirectly good things about Chen Feng. For example, ever since Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI left Xiao Zhan behind, Chen Feng had always given her some food. He also mentioned how kind he was and how filial he was to his parents, and so on ...


    It wouldn¡¯t sound like a deliberatepliment, but it would make people remember it.


    As teacher Wang listened, he felt embarrassed. It seemed that this Chen Feng was truly a very good person.


    When they arrived, teacher Wang got out of the car and said to them,¡±Thank you for sending me back. I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble, Mr. Chen.¡±


    Chen Feng hurriedly replied,¡±no, no. This is a small matter. Teacher Wang, please don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Ms. Wang, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. If you have any problems in the future, you can tell us...Er, it¡¯s better to tell Uncle Chen. Hehe, he¡¯s an adult and he¡¯s so powerful. He can help you a lot.¡±


    Although qingsi had said this on purpose, there was nothing wrong with it. After all, as children, they did not have much power. However, Chen Feng was different.


    Chen Feng did not think too much about it and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Teacher Chen, if you have any trouble, you cane and find me.¡±


    Teacher Wang could not help but blush a little. Looking for him ... How could that be? this was only the first time they had met.


    Teacher Wang gave a vague reply and waved goodbye to them.


    ¡°Goodbye, teacher,¡± qingsi said.¡±Try not toe out at night.¡±


    Teacher Wang stopped and turned to look at them. She smiled and nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. Hurry up and go back.¡±


    Under the setting sun, the young girl¡¯s appearance was exceptionally beautiful and gentle. It was as if she had been coated with ayer of soft light. She was extremely beautiful. Chen Feng took a few more nces at her before turning his head away in embarrassment.


    Yue tingfeng happened to see this scene. He touched his nose and thought that it would not be a big problem.


    On the way home, qingsi kept talking to Chen Feng about her teacher, little Wang.


    Speaking of sun kai, qingsi sighed like a little adult and said,¡±¡±Speaking of which, our teacher little Wang is good at everything, but her taste is a little bad. That bad uncle is so bad, why did she agree to be his girlfriend? That bad uncle was even worse. He had a good girlfriend like teacher little Wang, but he still bullied her.¡±


    Chen Feng did not know what the two children were nning. After hearing so much about teacher Wang, he could not help but ask,¡±¡±So they¡¯re still ... Together?¡±


    ¡°We broke up,¡± qingsi quickly said,¡±teacher little Wang broke up with him, but that bad uncle keeps pestering teacher little Wang.¡±


    ¡°He even came to cause troublest night,¡± Yue tingfeng said deliberately.¡±Luckily, I asked Lu xiuche to leave one of his bodyguards behind, so nothing happened. Otherwise, teacher Wang would be in deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°Poor miss Wang,¡± qingsi said with a bitter face.¡±She told me that she had to go back to her hometown. I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it if she really left.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed and touched qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Actually, I can understand teacher Wang. She¡¯s all alone in Beijing. In fact, she promised sun kai back then because it was too difficult for her to hold on alone. She wanted to find a shoulder to rely on, but she entrusted it to the wrong person.¡±

 Chapter 3938

    Chapter 3938: He would definitely not be happy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two children echoed each other, and their words caused Chen Feng¡¯s mind to be filled with teacher Wang.


    Although the youngdy wasn¡¯t particrly beautiful, her skin was fair and she had some baby fat on her face. She was very delicate and pleasant. When she spoke, she was especially gentle. When she smiled, she was very beautiful.


    He didn¡¯t expect that such a good girl would actually have so much heartache.


    That boyfriend of hers was indeed a piece of trash.


    Qingsiy in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.¡±If Mr. Wang Can find a good boyfriend who¡¯s better and more capable than sun kai,¡± she said,¡±maybe he¡¯ll stay in the future. I can¡¯t bear to see him leave.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I will. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    These words caused Chen Feng¡¯s heart to skip a beat without reason.


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, but he quickly extinguished it.


    Mr. Wang was a student from a famous university. He was young and good-looking, so he definitely wanted to find someone morepatible.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and looked at the two boys. The two children looked at each other and smiled.


    When they returned home, Xiao¡¯ AI knew that the two children had asked Chen Feng to pick them up again. She immediately gave them a lesson. Chen Feng hurriedly said,¡±¡±Sister-inw, don¡¯t me the two children. I¡¯m fine myself. I just wanted to pick them up. Besides, I can only have a reason to freeload a meal at your house if I pick them up.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, mom. My brother and I always like Uncle Chen to pick us up from school.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Fengughed.¡±If Uncle Chen is free these few days, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I came to pick you guys up after school in the afternoon?¡±


    As he said these words, Chen Feng felt some disdain for himself. He ... He seemed to have impure motives.


    Qingsi nodded happily.¡±That¡¯s great! Uncle Chen is the best!¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. She was hooked.


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t always spoil them,¡± xiaoai shook her head.


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±This isn¡¯t spoiling. I¡¯m not busy with work anyway.¡±


    The next day, after qingsi¡¯s ss ended at noon, teacher Wang brought qingsi to the door to wait for Yue tingfeng.


    As the two of them chatted, qingsi brought them onto Chen Feng¡¯s body and started talking about Chen Feng¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Dad said that Uncle Chen¡¯s leg was broken when he saved people back then. Uncle Chen is a hero, a very powerful hero. Dad also said that back then, everyone said that Uncle Chen would never be able to stand up again. Even the doctors gave up, but he didn ¡®T. He used a lot of time and finally stood up. Although his leg is a little crippled now, Uncle Chen said that it¡¯s already very good. It¡¯s worth it to use one leg to save so many people.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s expression changed after qingsi finished speaking. She became very solemn.¡±So, it¡¯s like this.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Uncle Chen is someone I really admire.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is very worthy of respect.¡± Teacher Wang said seriously. Such a person was worthy of everyone¡¯s respect.


    ¡°But Uncle Chen is such a good man.¡± Qingsi clenched her fists and said angrily,¡±there are actually people who look down on him and say that he has a leg problem ...¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e? I first met Uncle Chen at his wedding. Back then ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little mouth rattled on and on, telling teacher Wang everything that had happened at the wedding. After she was done, she said angrily,¡±¡±It¡¯s a good thing that dad went. Otherwise, if Uncle Chen really married that annoying Auntie, he would definitely not be happy.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded in agreement.


    ......

 Chapter 3939

    Chapter 3939: He deserved a better girl.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her brother had said that he had to establish Uncle Chen¡¯s heroic image in teacher Wang¡¯s heart.


    Qingsi firmly remembered this sentence and kept instilling the concept of Chen Feng being a hero into teacher Wang¡¯s mind.


    Ms. Wang was also listening attentively. She agreed with qingsi¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, that kind of person is not worthy of him. ¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously.¡±Yes, yes. Miss little Wang, you also think that that annoying Auntie is not good enough for Uncle Chen, right? my Uncle Chen should be with a better girl, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he deserves someone better.¡± Teacher Wang nodded.


    ¡°But it seems difficult,¡± qingsi said dejectedly.¡±My dad said that many girls in this world are like that annoying aunty. They don¡¯t like Uncle Chen. I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s wrong with Uncle Chen? his leg injury is his best medal. Why can¡¯t they see it?¡±


    Teacher Wang was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect qingsi to say such a thing.


    However, qingsi was right. His leg injury was proof of the great things he had done. It was the medal of his life.


    ¡°No, one day, your Uncle Chen will meet a girl who will not despise him. She will understand him and respect him.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, I know. Not everyone is like that annoying aunty. Like Ms. Wang, she doesn¡¯t despise my Uncle Chen. You¡¯re the best, Ms. Chen.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Qingsi¡¯s words ... Why did it sound like ... She was trying to matchmake them?


    She couldn¡¯t help blushing a little. She peeked at her hair and saw that she was so innocent. Her eyes were clean, as if what she said just now had no other meaning.


    Teacher Wang bit her lip. How could she have thought of this? qingsi was just a child. How could she have thought of this?


    Besides, it was impossible between them. With her current appearance, he might not even like her.


    As they were talking, Yue tingfeng arrived. Qingsi said to teacher Wang,¡±teacher Wang, my brother is here. We¡¯ll be leaving now. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± teacher Wang nodded.


    After qingsi and the rest left in the car, Ms. Wang was about to go back to ride her bicycle. However, she did not expect to see sun Kai¡¯s head peeking out from behind the van opposite her.


    Teacher Wang was so scared that her face turned pale. She turned around and ran into the school, not daring toe out again.


    The school had recently made new security arrangements. The school had even recruited more security guards. During ss, there would be people patrolling around the campus. The school wall was going to be raised even higher.


    Sun kai, the guard, was on the cklist, so it was impossible for him to enter from the main entrance.


    However, teacher Wang was still afraid. She hid in her office and did not dare toe out.


    Half an hour passed, but there was no movement. Teacher Wang heaved a sigh of relief. Sun kai might have been gathering information at the school gate and did not dare toe in.


    However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up and would find trouble with her in the future.


    Teacher Wang no longer had the mood to mark the homework. What should she do now?


    Teacher Wang suddenly recalled Chen Feng. Previously, Chen Feng had said that if he encountered any trouble, he could look for him.


    However, as soon as the thought came to her mind, Ms. Wang quickly shook her head. She was just being polite to her. Moreover, she was doing it for qingsi¡¯s sake. She did not have the face to trouble her.


    Teacher Wang sighed. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she could only return to her hometown.


    In the afternoon, afraid that he would bump into Chen Feng, teacher Wang did not even eat lunch and instead stayed in his office to finish grading the students ¡®homework.

 Chapter 3940

    Chapter 3940: The first sense of security


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the afternoon, she had to stand for three more periods. By the time school ended, teacher Wang was already feeling a little dizzy.


    When she was in school, she had to save money and eat frugally. She was already a little malnourished and had low blood sugar. She had not eaten for the entire morning and her body could not take it anymore.


    After school, as usual, teacher Wang held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked out. However, before they even reached the school gate, they saw Chen Feng¡¯s figure.


    He stood at the school gate in his army green uniform, his posture straight and upright. Even if there was a problem with his legs, his standing posture was even straighter than those who had all four limbs.


    He was like a straight white sheep in the school. He stood there and was particrly eye-catching.


    For some reason, teacher Wang¡¯s heart started beating faster. She had not expected to see Chen Feng again. She had thought that he had onlye here by chance.


    They were getting closer. Teacher Wang secretly took a deep breath and dispelled the thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    She couldn¡¯t think too much. That shouldn¡¯t be what she was thinking about now.


    Qingsi felt that the hand that teacher Wang was holding on to her seemed to be sweating. She stole a nce and saw that teacher Wang was biting her lip, seemingly lost in thought.


    The girl rolled her eyes and shouted,¡±¡±Uncle Chen.¡±


    Hearing qingsi¡¯s voice, Chen Feng turned around and saw teacher Wang walking over while holding qingsi¡¯s hand.


    Teacher Wang was wearing a long dress today. Her waist was thin, making her look lithe and graceful. When she walked, the breeze lifted the hem of her dress, revealing her calves. It was very beautiful.


    Immediately, Chen Feng felt a little nervous and did not dare to look at teacher Wang.


    Qingsi didn¡¯t notice teacher Wang¡¯s strange expression. She pulled her hand and ran two steps.¡±Uncle Chen, How long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Feng smiled honestly.¡±It hasn¡¯t been that long. I¡¯ve only been here for a short while.¡±


    Qingsi made a face secretly. She didn¡¯t believe it. There was already ayer of sweat on her forehead.


    Chen Feng sneaked a nce at teacher Wang and saw that her face was pale and her body seemed to be shaking. He hurriedly asked,¡±¡±Teacher Wang, you ... You don¡¯t look too good. Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I ¡®m, I¡¯m fine ...¡± Teacher Wang shook his head.


    This shake of his head made him even dizzier.


    Her body was not that weak to begin with. It was mainly because she had a ss in the afternoon. She had stood there for the entire afternoon and did not even drink a sip of water during the ss.


    This afternoon had been too tiring.


    Only then did qingsi notice that teacher Wang¡¯s expression was very bad.¡±Teacher little Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I might have had too many sses this afternoon and my body can¡¯t take it. I¡¯ll be fine after I go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°But teacher, your face is so pale ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine ... I ...¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s vision turned ck, and his body fell forward.


    Subconsciously, Chen Feng reached out his hand to catch her. The girl¡¯s soft body entered his hand, carrying a faint fragrance.


    Chen Feng¡¯s hand trembled as a charming and charming thought appeared in his heart.


    However, he did not dare to think about anything else at this moment. He picked up teacher Wang and said to qingsi,¡±¡±We¡¯re in the car. There¡¯s water in the car. Let her drink some water first.¡±


    Chen Feng carried teacher Wang while qingsi carried her small school bag. They ran all the way to Chen Feng¡¯s Jeep.


    In fact, on the way there, teacher Wang had already woken up. When he realized that he was in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, his face immediately turned red, so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She wanted to remember, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    Chen Feng¡¯s arms were especially strong, and he held her firmly. Ever since she had arrived in Beijing four years ago, this was the first time teacher Wang had truly felt a sense of security.

 Chapter 3941

    Chapter 3941: Afraid of scaring her


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng ced teacher Wang in the car and hurriedly opened the trunk to get some water.


    He unscrewed the cap of the mineral water and carefully ced it in front of teacher Wang.¡±Have some water first, I¡¯ll send you to the hospitalter.¡±


    It was just a little hypoglycemia, and it wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    She took the ss of water and said,¡±I¡¯ll do it myself. I¡¯m fine. I just had low blood sugar. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng hurriedly passed her a bottle of water and then went to the trunk.


    ¡°Teacher little Wang, are you really okay?¡± qingsi asked with concern.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s nothing ...¡± Teacher Wang took a sip of water and smiled.


    Chen Feng brought something over.¡±There¡¯s bread and some fruits here. Eat something first to replenish your energy.¡±


    Teacher Wang did not reject the call. She was indeed very hungry. She had stood for such a long time in ss in the afternoon that she was exhausted, which was why she could not stand properly.


    If she didn¡¯t eat something to replenish her energy, she might ... Not even be able to walk.


    Teacher Wang was too embarrassed to look at Chen Feng. He took the items from Chen Feng¡¯s hands and thanked him.


    Teacher Wang tore open the packaging and ate slowly,


    Qingsi suddenly remembered something and quickly took out her milk candy and chocte from her bag.¡±Miss, have some candy.¡±


    Teacher Wang patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Thank you, qingsi. I¡¯ll be fine after eating this.¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t care and stuffed them all into her hands.¡±¡±Teacher, wasn¡¯t your body fine before? Why are you like this today?¡±


    ¡°This afternoon, I ... Didn¡¯t eat, and I had a few sses in the afternoon, so my body can¡¯t take it.¡± Teacher Wang did not reveal the real reason. She did not really want to reveal this matter to Chen Feng.


    Qingsi frowned,¡¯ah? Why didn¡¯t you eat?¡±


    ¡°I forgot the time when I was marking my homework,¡± teacher Wang said with a smile.


    Chen Feng was watching from the side. He was an adult and could tell that teacher Wang was not telling the truth. Perhaps, she just did not want to say it.


    Chen Feng waited for her to finish her bread before asking,¡±¡±Teacher Wang, how are you? do you really not need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need to go. I¡¯m fine now. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Chen Feng waved his hand.¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. You ... Don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±


    Most of the people he interacted with were rough men. Although he had dated a few before, they were all different from teacher Wang.


    When teacher Wang spoke, his voice was soft, and he had the smell of books on him. When he looked over, he didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly, afraid that his rough voice would scare her.


    Teacher Wang smiled at Chen Feng before lowering his head to drink a mouthful of water.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart thumped wildly as he hurriedly turned his head.


    Qingsi looked at them and bit her lip. There seemed to be something wrong with Uncle Chen and teacher little Wang.


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t usually have enough nutrition,¡±


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before letting Qing si get on the car. The two of them said,¡±¡±You guys wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    After that, Chen Feng started running. His leg was a little crippled. When he could not walk very fast, it was not that obvious. However, when he started running, it was a little obvious.


    She thought of how teacher Wang couldn¡¯t stop him even if she wanted to. She clenched her hands and was a little worried. After suffering such a serious injury, his legs ... Were not suitable for such intense exercise.


    After about seven to eight minutes, Chen Feng returned with his things.


    ......

 Chapter 3942

    Chapter 3942: Uncle Chen is so good to teacher.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Opposite the elementary school, there were a few small restaurants. Chen Feng ordered a te of fast-cooking fried noodles.


    ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Teacher Wang was stunned. She had not expected that Chen Feng had run out earlier to buy food for her.


    Four years had passed since she came to the capital. Even when sun kai was the best to her, he had never been like this.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart felt like it was blocked by something. His eyes were sore, and something would flow out at any moment.


    She quickly lowered her head and said,¡±actually ... I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Eat some more. That little bit of bread isn¡¯t enough. As teachers, you have to stand for dozens of minutes. You didn¡¯t eat lunch. If you don¡¯t eat more, your body won¡¯t be able to take it. There¡¯s nothing good to eat nearby. I wanted to bring you some noodle soup, but ... It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    Chen Feng did not know how to say sweet words. He also did not know how to please youngdies. Moreover, he had no intention of pleasing teacher Wang.


    She was just thinking about how pitiful it would be for a youngdy like her to faint from exhaustion after not eating lunch and attending sses the entire afternoon.


    Qingsi said that she came to the capital to study alone. She was all alone here and had no one to rely on. She had to rely on herself for everything.


    Thus, Chen Feng thought that he couldn¡¯t do much anyway. All he could do was buy her some food.


    Teacher Wang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She was afraid that she would cry if she opened her mouth.


    Qingsi, who was at the side, said,¡±¡±Uncle Chen is so concerned about teacher little Wang, just like how my father cares about my mother ...¡±


    Teacher Wang and Chen Feng¡¯s faces immediately turned red. Teacher Wang had originally been so touched that she was about to cry, but after hearing qingsi¡¯s words, she could only focus on shyness.


    Chen Feng cleared his throat.¡±Cough cough ... Qingsi, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t say that. This is different.¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head in confusion.¡±What¡¯s different? when my mom eats, if she misses a bite, even my dad will be worried.¡±


    The more she spoke, the more awkward Chen Feng and teacher Wang became. Neither of them dared to look at the other.


    As teacher Wang ate the noodles, she felt that the noodles were filled with an awkward taste, but ... She didn¡¯t reject it. In fact, she even had a little ... Fantasy that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    To ease the tension, teacher Wang asked qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, do you want some?¡±


    ¡°Is it good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s alright.¡± Teacher Wang nodded. This was probably the best fried noodles she had ever eaten.


    ¡°Then ... Then I¡¯ll take a bite, just one bite.¡±


    Teacher Wang fed qingsi a mouthful, and then ... Another mouthful ...


    Qingsi took a few bites and finally stopped. She shook her head and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t eat anymore. Uncle Chen bought this for teacher little Wang and I finished it all. Uncle Chen is going to say that I¡¯m not good.¡±


    The two adults ¡®faces turned even redder.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth had always been clumsy. At this moment, he was almost at a loss for words.


    Teacher Wang blushed.¡±There¡¯s so much. I can¡¯t finish it. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rushed over and saw this scene. Teacher Wang was blushing as she fed qingsi, while Chen Feng stood outside the car, his forehead covered in sweat. However, he was still smiling.


    It was a little weird to eat at this time, so Yue tingfeng asked.


    Although qingsi was small, her mouth was fast. She bbered on and on and told Yue tingfeng everything.


    Yue tingfeng was not her, nor was he Chen Feng. His mind was spinning fast as he asked teacher Wang,¡±¡±I saw sun kai just now. Mr. Wang didn¡¯t have lunch because you saw sun kai, so you didn¡¯t dare toe out?¡±

 Chapter 3943

    Chapter 3943: Let Uncle Chen teach the bad guy a lesson.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had seen sun kai when he ran over from the other side of the road. He was hiding behind a van and peeking in their direction.


    When they saw Yue tingfeng and the rest, they were so frightened that they ran away immediately.


    Teacher Wang looked at Yue tingfeng in shock. How old was this young man?


    Wasn¡¯t it too much to say that he was able to see through everything? wasn¡¯t his observation skills and brain working too quickly? He guessed the truth right away.


    ¡°Really?¡± qingsi was furious. That bad guy is here? Where is he? let Uncle Chen go and teach him a lesson. ¡±


    Chen Feng really did take off his hat. He did not say anything, but his posture clearly showed that he was going to start a fight.


    Yue tingfeng could not help butugh. Qingsi was too violent.¡±He ran away. He ran away when he saw me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you ran so fast,¡± qingsi said angrily.


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s cheeks.¡±What are you angry about? even if you really want to fight, don¡¯t even think about going up there again.¡±


    Qing si lifted her chin.¡±But we have Uncle Chen here. With him here, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    Chen Feng was a little overjoyed by qingsi¡¯s praise. The feeling of being trusted by this little girl was truly great.


    Yue tingfeng gestured for Chen Feng to get into the car. ¡°Uncle Chen, let¡¯s SEND Teacher Wang home first.¡±


    On the way, Yue tingfeng analyzed professor Chen¡¯s current situation.¡±¡±But, Mr. Wang, I still have to remind you that you¡¯re not safe. A viin like sun kai dares to use all kinds of dirty tricks. He¡¯s not willing toe here rashly because he¡¯s waiting for you to let down your guard. He¡¯s waiting for you to have no one around you. You¡¯re a girl, and you live alone. You¡¯re alone too often. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he takes action. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be lucky.¡±


    Ms. Chen¡¯s face turned even paler,¡±I ... I know, but ...¡±


    What could she do? She couldn¡¯t possibly be with someone else all the time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t you change your residence?¡± Qing si frowned.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s no use. So what if I change my residence? do you think I¡¯ll be able to change my school?¡± It¡¯s not of any use. ¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was scrunched up in anxiety.¡±¡±Then what should we do? we can¡¯t just watch teacher little Wang get bullied. Big brother, you¡¯re the smartest. Why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t we let teacher little Wang stay at our house?¡±


    Teacher Wang shook his head.¡±No, no. I can¡¯t go and disturb you.¡±


    Ms. Wang knew that qingsi¡¯s mother had only given birth to a child a few months ago. She still had her elderly grandparents at home. The family already had so many people, how could she join them?


    Chen Feng, who was driving, wanted to interject several times. However, after thinking about it, he decided against it. If he was too rash, he might end up causing others to hate him. After all, he had only just gotten to know her.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±We have a lot of family members. Xiao Zhan loves to cause trouble. It¡¯s not suitable for teacher Xiao Wang to go ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then we¡¯ll pick up teacher little Wang in the morning and evening.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words touched Ms. Wang. She was especially grateful to qingsi. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she would have been kicked out of the school a long time ago and would never have been able to stay here. If it weren¡¯t for her acquaintance with qingsi and her brother, she might have been captured by sun kai. Ms. Wang knew what sun kai wanted to do. If she really fell into his hands, then she ...


    ¡°Qingsi, I know you mean well,¡± Ms. Wang said,¡±but this can¡¯t be done. It¡¯s too much of a waste of your time. Besides, this ... Isn¡¯t a long-term solution.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3944

    Chapter 3944: He would bully the teacher.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi was so anxious that tears were about to flow out.¡±Then ... Then what should we do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave her a look and then pointed at Chen Feng, who was driving.


    Qingsi was smart this time and understood Yue tingfeng¡¯s meaning perfectly. She said with a sobbing tone,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want anything to happen to teacher little Wang. Uncle Chen ... Uncle Chen, can you protect teacher little Wang? that bad uncle is really bad. He¡¯ll bully teacher little Wang ...¡±


    Hearing this, both teacher Wang and Chen Feng¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to open his mouth, teacher Wang shook his head repeatedly.¡±¡±No, no, that¡¯s too much trouble ... No... I really can ¡®t! I¡¯m fine. I live in the basement, so it won¡¯t be easy for him to get in. On the way back, I ... I¡¯ll pick a ce with more people. I believe ... He won¡¯t dare to do anything. ¡±


    Chen Feng did not know how to say the good in his mouth. He could only swallow it bit by bit.


    How could Yue tingfeng not know that teacher Wang was shy? he said,¡±¡±But, Mr. Wang, don¡¯t think of sun kai as a good person like you. You know better than us what kind of people he and his family are. If you think you can convince yourself with what you said just now, then it¡¯s useless for me to say anything. I just want to give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t ruin your life because of a moment of embarrassment.¡±


    Even though Mr. Wang was older than Yue tingfeng by many years, he could not refute his words.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words shocked her. A moment¡¯s embarrassment or a lifetime, which one would she choose?


    Qingsi wanted to say something but Yue tingfeng stopped her. It was time for Mr. Wang to think about it.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Chen Feng, who was driving, and felt a little anxious. ¡®My dear uncle, we¡¯re all helping you find a wife. At such a crucial time, can¡¯t you say something?¡¯


    The anxiety in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart had probably been sensed by Chen Feng.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but do you think this is okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for a young girl like you to live in the basement all the time. I have a small house that¡¯s closer to the school than the house you rent. The house is old and usually no one lives in it. My parents want to rent it out, but they¡¯re worried that the tenant will cause a ruckus at home. They want to find someone they know and can help them look after the house. They don¡¯t have to pay much rent either. They just want someone to live in the house and the owner to be more popr. As you know, a house with no one living in it will break down quickly.¡±


    This was the first time Chen Feng had spoken so much. His palms were covered in sweat as he was extremely nervous.


    Yue tingfeng sighed inwardly.¡¯ Isn¡¯t Uncle Chen full of ideas?


    However, even if the housing problem was solved, what about the journey back?


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red. She was well aware of how expensive the rent in the capital was. With her current ability, it was already very difficult for her to rent a basement. Chen Feng might have said that, but he was truly helping her.


    Qingsi tugged at teacher Wang¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡± Teacher little Wang, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no sunlight in the basement and it¡¯s damp. Just agree to Uncle Chen¡¯s request. The house will be moldy if no one lives in it. What a pity. ¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart warmed up and he agreed,¡±¡±Thank you, Mr. Chen. I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not troublesome at all. I¡¯m the one who should be troubling you. I¡¯ve finally found a reliable person to move in with. Besides, there¡¯s a neighbor in that apartment building who¡¯s teaching in tingfeng junior high. I¡¯ll help you talk to herter and you two cane back together. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 3945

    Chapter 3945: Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When teacher Wang heard this, his face was filled with joy. If that was the case, that would be great.


    If someone could go to and from work together, sun kai would definitely not dare to mess around.


    This would also save the trouble of others.


    However ... Chen Feng, a person she had just gotten to know, had helped her so much. She had no idea how to thank him.


    Teacher Wang looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back. After some hesitation, he said,¡±¡±Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve been so thoughtful. I ... I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    Hearing teacher Wang say this, Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she would not agree.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, teacher Wang. My parents and I will be at ease if someone like you lives in the house. It¡¯s a waste if no one lives in the house.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but want to cheer for Chen Feng.¡±Not bad, old man. You¡¯re quite a decent man.¡±


    This was a good arrangement. Not only did he bring her home, but he also solved her problem and made her owe him a favor.


    In the future, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if they wanted to meet.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. He had to remember this and learn from Uncle Chen Feng.


    He looked at the kind old man, but it turned out that his brain was better than his.


    ¡°Wow, Uncle Chen is the best!¡± Qingsi cheered happily.¡±Teacher Wang doesn¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. That bad guy can¡¯t bully teacher little Wang, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng cleared his throat.¡±It¡¯s indeed much safer this way, but it¡¯s notpletely safe. Teacher Wang, you should be more careful.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Yes, I know. I usually pay more attention to my surroundings. Once I see him, I will go to a crowded ce ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±This kind of person is the most troublesome. If he doesn¡¯t make a big mistake, even if the police arrest him, they¡¯ll only be locked up for two days at most. It won¡¯t solve the root of the problem.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded. Sun kai, that little hooligan, was indeed troublesome.


    Chen Feng was listening from the front, feeling anxious in his heart. Was there no way to deal with that B * stard in one go?


    ¡°Uncle Chen, when do you n to move with teacher Wang?¡± Yue tingfeng asked Chen Feng.¡±Why don¡¯t you find a few people to move tonight?¡±


    Earlier, he had been praising Chen Feng in his heart for being a capable man. In the end, he could not take it anymore. How could he not strike while the iron was hot and settle the matter of moving?


    Without waiting for Chen Feng to speak, teacher Wang hurriedly said,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to be so fast. It¡¯s too much trouble for Mr. Chen. It won¡¯t be toote to move this weekend.¡±


    She had already troubled him a lot, so how could she still ask him to help her move today?


    Chen Feng said,¡±there are still two more days until the weekend. That ... Sun kai is like a time bomb. Just think about it, there¡¯s a person following him to and from work every day. It¡¯s quite scary. It¡¯s better to move in earlier. I¡¯ll send qingsi and the other two back first. You pack your things and wait for me toe and pick you up.¡±


    Teacher Wang was still a little hesitant.¡±¡±This ...¡±


    However, Chen Feng was right. The moment she thought of the pair of eyes staring at her from behind, she felt that it was very creepy.


    Qingsi tugged at teacher Wang¡¯s hand and shook it. ¡°Teacher little Wang Can do it. You should move in quickly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± teacher Wang smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡± She looked at Chen Feng.¡±Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡±


    Chen Feng rxed. He had been afraid that teacher Wang would not agree. After all, she was not that kind of girl.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine ... It¡¯s just that after tonight, you¡¯ll probably have to take a while to pack.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3946

    Chapter 3946: Old Chen, all the best!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. I used to do housework a lot in my hometown. I clean the room very quickly.¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled in his heart. Uncle Chen¡¯s performance today was quite remarkable.


    After sending teacher Wang back to her rented apartment, Chen Feng reminded her not toe out alone before he came to pick her up. Teacher Wang nodded and she understood. At this time, she definitely could not run out. Sun kai might be hiding somewhere.


    Chen Feng hurriedly sent the two children home. When they arrived at the Xia family¡¯s entrance, he did not enter.


    ¡°Tingfeng, qingsi, you two go in quickly. Uncle Chen wille to pick you up tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Yue tingfeng alighted from the car and walked in front of Chen Feng. He reached out and patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, saying as if they were brothers,¡±¡±Old Chen, good luck.¡±


    After that, he left the somewhat dazed Chen Feng behind and left while holding qingsi¡¯s hand.


    Chen Feng stood outside the door for a while before he suddenly understood what Yue tingfeng meant.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly flushed red. He scratched his head andughed embarrassedly for a while before hurriedly getting into his car and returning.


    Inside the house, qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s heads were pressed together as they peeked out through the crack of the door.


    ¡°Big brother, look at how fast Uncle Chen is.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he probably can¡¯t wait for us two lightbulbs to leave.¡±


    ¡°A light bulb?¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Qingsi thought of something and pulled Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Brother, what if that bad guy keeps following teacher? You¡¯re so smart, so why don¡¯t you think of a way to stop him from disturbing teacher little Wang in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°If you get rid of him so soon,¡± Yue tingfeng said slowly,¡±who¡¯s going to be the booster for your teacher little Wang and Uncle Chen¡¯s rtionship?¡±


    After dealing with sun kai earlier, teacher Wang no longer had any worries. How could Chen Feng still have the opportunity to get close to him?


    Like today, if it wasn¡¯t for sun Kai¡¯s appearance, how could Uncle Chen have brought teacher little Wang to his own house?


    Sometimes, even scum had their uses.


    If sun kai knew that he was being yed like this, he would probably want to vomit blood.


    Qingsi was confused. Did this matter?


    However, her brother¡¯s words were never wrong. She just had to listen to her brother.


    Now that her brother said that he would not deal with that bad guy, she would have to wait.


    Yue tingfeng had already thought it through. To get rid of sun kai, he had to wait until Mr. Wang and Uncle Chen¡¯s rtionship was confirmed. After all, sun Kai¡¯s presence would create countless opportunities for Uncle Chen to get close to Mr. Wang. The act of a hero saving a damsel in distress was the best move for young girls who had just stepped into society.


    He felt that it was wrong to think that way. Aiya, he should not let qingsi know what he was thinking, especially when it came to saving the damsel in distress. He could not let qingsi learn that.


    Xiao¡¯ AI walked over with her son in her arms. She looked at them and smiled.¡±What are you two little fellows looking at?¡±


    Qingsi turned her head and saw her younger brother smiling at her. She ran over quickly and reached out to hold you Zhan¡¯s hand.¡±Look at Uncle Chen, he left so quickly just now.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen¡¯s here,¡± xiaoai frowned.¡±Why didn¡¯t you let him in?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen doesn¡¯t want to leave us now,¡± qingsi told her.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°He has more important things to do,¡± Yue tingfeng answered.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Qing si and Yue tingfeng looked at each other and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a secret. ¡±

 Chapter 3947

    Chapter 3947: You can treat me as your big brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng rushed to the basement rented by teacher Wang. The sky had already darkened.


    Without qingsi and Yue tingfeng around, Chen Feng felt nervous to be alone with teacher Wang. After getting off the car, he did 20 push-ups before he felt better.


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t have much to pack. She only had a suitcase, a woven bag, and two stacks of books.


    She was usually thrifty. When she was still in school, the other girls in the dormitory would either go shopping or go on a date every weekend, while she was the only one who worked non-stop.


    Therefore, her rtionship with the other girls was very ordinary.


    She saved all the money she earned from her part-time job for living expenses. If there was any surplus, she would save it for the next time she paid for school fees.


    Therefore, she rarely bought clothes, and naturally, she did not have much.


    Chen Feng did not let teacher Wang take anything. He carried the knitted bag in one hand and the luggage in the other and left alone.


    Teacher Wang looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back. He felt that his arms were really strong and his shoulders were really wide.


    Suddenly, she recalled that when she had fainted, he had carried her into the car steadily without any swaying.


    When teacher Wang came back to her senses, her face was so red that it could smoke. She quickly covered her face with her palms and told herself not to let her thoughts run wild.


    However, the more she did not think about it, the more she could not control the thought that had appeared in her mind. It was as if it could not be erased. As Chen Feng trained, his voice continued to drill into his mind.


    Teacher Wang lowered her head and was a little annoyed. How could she do this? He treated her so well, so why did she still ...


    Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t think blindly. It¡¯s impossible. Let¡¯s move the books.


    Chen Feng had already ced his luggage and woven bag into the trunk of the car. He then turned back and saw teacher Wang carrying a stack of books and walking with great effort.


    Chen Feng hurriedly ran over.¡±I¡¯ve already told you, right?¡± Don¡¯t move, why aren¡¯t you listening? although there aren¡¯t many books, they¡¯re very heavy. How can you move so many?¡±


    Chen Feng snatched the book from teacher Wang¡¯s hands while scolding him.


    After saying that, Chen Feng realized that what he had said seemed to be a little ... A little too much. Teacher Wang was not even ... A friend of his. Now that he had said such things, he was sure that teacher Wang would feel terrible.


    Chen Feng hurriedly exined,¡±teacher Wang, I can¡¯t afford to lose it. Earlier ... Earlier, I went a little overboard. Please ... Please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he shook his head and smiled at Chen Feng.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m not angry. Mr. Chen, you ... You don¡¯t know, but your behavior just now ... Reminds me of my big brother. He used to say this to me when I was at home ... I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡±


    Although he was ming him, his words were filled with pity. Chen Feng¡¯s words had touched the softest spot in teacher Wang¡¯s heart.


    It had been a long time since she had gone home. She wanted to go back every time she had a holiday, but when she thought about the return ticket, she gritted her teeth. Instead of wasting time on the return trip, she might as well go to work and help reduce the burden on her family.


    Day after day, year after year, it passed just like that.


    Chen Feng saw that teacher Wang¡¯s eyes had turned red, as if she was about to cry. He panicked and wanted tofort her, but he did not know what to say.


    He thought for a while before saying,¡±don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t cry. If you don¡¯t mind, just treat me as your big brother for now. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 3948

    Chapter 3948: I won¡¯t let him hurt you again.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Actually, earlier, when teacher Wang had said that his words had reminded her of her big brother, Chen Feng had felt a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t want to be the Big Brother.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. He was too kind and too upright. In terms of rtionships, he had always been at a disadvantage. He always felt that with his current appearance, he wasn¡¯t worthy of a student from a famous university like teacher Wang. Hence, even if he really had such thoughts, he would do it in secret and not dare to reveal them.


    Teacher Wang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll call you brother Chen from now on. You ... You don¡¯t have to call me teacher Wang all the time. My name is Wang qiuyu. My family calls me Xiao Qiu.¡±


    She thought to herself, it¡¯s good to be able to call him big brother ... At least ... At least our rtionship is closer.


    This was not the first time Chen Feng had been called brother. However, this ¡°teacher Chen¡± had softened his heart. In order to avoid feeling embarrassed, he hurriedly said,¡±¡±Xiao ... Xiao Qiu, your name is really nice. Then ... Then, get in the car first, I¡¯ll go and bring your stack of books over.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was a little hot as he nodded.


    Teacher Wang watched as Chen Feng¡¯s back view disappeared before getting on the car. She patted her burning face, feeling a sour sweetness in her heart.


    Inadvertently, she saw a figure sh past the rearview mirror. It seemed to be sun kai. Teacher Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat in fear. She quickly closed the door.


    Chen Feng should be out soon. As long as he was out, even if sun kai came, they would not have to be afraid.


    In teacher Wang¡¯s heart, although she had only known Chen Feng for a short period of time, he was truly someone she couldpletely trust and rely on.


    He could give her a sense of security that no one else could.


    Teacher Wang was so scared that her body trembled a little. She secretly looked back, but it seemed ... Sun kai was not there.


    However, teacher Wang did not dare to lower her guard. Her hands were clenched tightly as she anticipated Chen Feng¡¯s return.


    Suddenly, the door of the car rang. Teacher Wang turned around in shock.


    When he saw that it was Chen Feng who had gotten on the bus, teacher Wang¡¯s body suddenly went limp and he leaned back, heaving a long sigh of relief.


    Chen Feng saw that teacher Wang¡¯s face had turned pale and thought that she had been frightened by him. He hurriedly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid of me. I¡¯m sorry. I ... Scared you. ¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly exined,¡±no, brother Chen, it¡¯s not you. It¡¯s me ... I just scared myself. After you went down, I thought I saw sun kai, but I didn¡¯t see clearly. I didn¡¯t know if it was him, so ... I was a little scared.¡±


    Chen Feng clenched his fist.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡±


    He got out of the car and looked around.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for sun kai toe out so that he could beat him up.


    However, after looking around for a while and confirming that there was no one else nearby, Chen Feng got into the car.


    ¡°He might have left,¡± he said.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let him hurt you again.¡±


    This was probably the sweetest sentence Chen Feng had ever said. After saying that, even his own face turned red.¡±I ... I mean ... You, you have already treated me as your big brother. I ... I naturally have to protect you well.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s hands were twisted into a mess. She lowered her head and her face was burning.¡±Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After they left, sun kai crawled out from under a car that was parked nearby. He was covered in dirt and looked very embarrassed.


    He red at the direction of the car and spat on the ground.¡±¡±Pfft, stupid B * tch. You¡¯ve already hooked up with a new man so quickly. Just you wait.¡±

 Chapter 3949

    Chapter 3949: It was so good that she couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Earlier, the person teacher Wang had seen was indeed him. He had truly wanted to get rid of teacher Wang. However, in the end, he was afraid. After all, that was a car with a military license te. He was afraid that Chen Feng would catch him and beat him to death. That was why he had not dared to make a move.


    After all, he was quite clear about his own abilities. Although he had not seen Chen Feng¡¯s military rank clearly, if Chen Feng was an ordinary soldier in the Army, he would not be able to drive a military vehicle around, right?


    Moreover, with that body and speed, it would be easy to kill him.


    Hence, sun kai was terrified the moment he saw Chen Feng.


    ¡°Teacher Wang.¡± On the way, Chen Feng asked teacher Wang,¡±why don¡¯t we go and have dinner first?¡±


    ¡°I ... Sure.¡± Subconsciously, teacher Wang wanted to reject him. However, she suddenly recalled that Chen Feng had not eaten yet. It was already sote, yet he still wanted to help her move. She felt that she had let him down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you today, brother Chen. How about ... I treat you? Please don¡¯t reject me. Otherwise, I ... Won¡¯t dare to ask you for help in the future. ¡±


    After saying this, teacher Wang clutched her bag tightly. Her words ... Were actually a test. Although she knew that she was notpatible with Chen Feng, she still felt that it would be good for them to be friends. It would be good if they could meet each other more.


    Just thinking about teacher Wang¡¯s little scheme made her feel a little embarrassed.


    He was so kind to her. He helped her find a house, a teacher who went to work with her, and helped her move. After getting used to the fickleness of human nature and the cold state of the world, it was really rare to know such a person. Teacher Wang felt that she was a little selfish and always thought that it would be great if she could see him once in a while.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else.


    In fact, this was the first time in his life that teacher Wang had been so bold.


    Initially, Chen Feng had wanted to refuse. However, after hearing that teacher Wang would still need his help in the future, he immediately became happy and nodded.¡±¡±Then ... Okay, you¡¯ll treat me to dinner tonight. If you need any help in the future, don¡¯t be shy. Also, in This Old House, the faucets, light bulbs, and water pipes might break sometimes. If you have any problems in the house, just give me a call and I¡¯ll fix it.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded his head vigorously.¡±Hmm...Good. B-brother Chen...Is really...A very good person.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face reddened as he chuckled.¡±I ... Actually, I¡¯m not that good.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Chen, what do you want to eat?¡± teacher Wang pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s a noodle restaurant across the street from our neighborhood. It¡¯s been open for many years. They have a few signature noodles and they¡¯re very delicious. I went there almost every day when I was young. i haven¡¯t eaten there for a few years since I moved out of there. I heard that. Why don¡¯t we go there to eat?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± teacher Wang nodded.


    Teacher Wang knew that Chen Feng had specially chosen a dish that was not expensive in order to save money for her. However, he had said that he wanted to eat it.


    She could not help but feel that qingsi was right. This Uncle Chen of hers was really a very, very good person.


    It was so good that she couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    When the car stopped outside the noodle restaurant, the sky had already turnedpletely dark.


    The two of them entered the shop, and Chen Feng ordered a serving of zhajiangmian.¡±Teacher Wang, what do you want to eat? they don¡¯t sell many types of noodles, but they are all quite delicious.¡±


    ¡°I ... Want a bowl of ramen.¡± Teacher Wang thought for a while.


    She wanted to eat some hot noodle soup to warm her stomach.

 Chapter 3950

    Chapter 3950: I really like this ce.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng was quite familiar with the boss. The two of them even chatted for a while.


    The boss looked at teacher Chen and Chen Feng with a somewhat ambiguous gaze and deliberately said a few good words about Chen Feng in front of teacher Wang.


    Chen Feng could barely sit still as he spoke, urging him to hurry up and make the noodles.


    After a while, the bowl of noodles was served. Teacher Wang was stunned when she saw that the bowl was much bigger than her face.¡±This ... Isn¡¯t this a little too big?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Feng smiled.¡±You can eat as much as you can ...¡±


    Teacher Wang bit his lip and turned around to ask for an empty bowl from the boss. He then picked out some noodles and lightly pushed them in front of Chen Feng.¡±Big brother Chen, I can¡¯t finish all the noodles. It¡¯ll be a waste if I have any left. Can you ... Can you help me finish some? I haven¡¯t touched this side yet. ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face reddened as he hurriedly nodded.¡±Then ... Then you¡¯re only eating this much. Will you be full?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry,¡± Ms. Chen said with a smile.¡±Have you forgotten that I had a piece of bread and the fried noodles you gave me after school?¡±


    Behind teacher Wang, the boss raised his brows at Chen Feng. He had deliberately prepared arge portion of the noodles. Even the bowl he used wasrger than the bowl he usually used for customers.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s skin was ck. Otherwise, his face would have been so red that it would have been smoking.


    He quickly lowered his head and ate his noodles in big mouthfuls.


    While the two of them were eating, a few more customers arrived. The boss was busy and had no time to tease Chen Feng.


    After eating the noodles, teacher Wang quickly paid the bill. The boss smiled and said to her,¡±Youngdy, next time, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to pay. Let Feng Zi take it. Didn¡¯t he follow you to pay the bill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chen Feng said gloomily.¡±Just this once.¡±


    In the future, he would never let teacher Wang take any money.


    Teacher Wang exined to the boss. She was afraid that Chen Feng would get angry.


    After the two of them left, a table of customers asked the boss,¡±why is the bowl used by Chen Feng¡¯s group so big while they¡¯re all so small?¡±


    The boss put on a fake smile.¡±You guys are different. That¡¯s a friend. He brought his girlfriend to my ce for a meal. Of course, I have to show my appreciation.¡±


    Chen Feng sent teacher Wang into the neighborhood and carried his luggage to the fourth floor. Opening the door, he said,¡±¡±Teacher Wang, we¡¯re here. This is the ce. No one has lived in this house for some time. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    He turned on the light and everything in the house came into view. The furniture was covered with white cloth. The room was not big, about 40 to 50 square meters. It was a small two-bedroom.


    The weather in the North was dry, and the house was not damp. It was just a little dusty because no one had lived here for a long time. The room was very clean. The walls and floor were especially clean. It could be seen that the person who had lived here before cherished this house very much. The furniture and furnishings were especially warm.


    As soon as teacher Wang stepped in, she fell in love with the ce. The basement she used to live in was thousands of times better.


    She smiled.¡±This ce is already very good. It¡¯s really good. Really ... I like it here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. You can stand at the entrance for a while. I¡¯ll remove the cloth. The dust is a Little Big, you ...¡± Before Chen Feng could finish, teacher Wang had already rolled up his sleeves and started.


    Chen Fengughed. Teacher Wang was different from the other girls he had known before. She was truly not the slightest bit squeamish. He ran over first and opened all the windows for some fresh air.


    Then, she poured a basin of cold water and came out with a cloth.


    After cleaning the living room and bedroom, teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Brother Chen, this ... Was this your bedroom before?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3951

    Chapter 3951: When the two of them were alone


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°MHM.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±MHM, this was my previous bedroom. I¡¯ve been sleeping on this bed for many years ...¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Feng suddenly stopped. His face flushed red, and it was boiling hot.


    He ... He¡¯s standing on the bed to sleep, then ... Then teacher Wang will also be sleeping here in the future.


    For no reason, Chen Feng felt a little happy and a little sweet in his heart. He did not dare to look at teacher Wang. He hurriedly wiped the dust on the table and said,¡±This table is very old. I, I used to do my homework here when I was in school.¡±


    What Chen Feng had thought of, how could teacher Wang not have thought of it? at this moment, her face was also red as she lowered her head, not daring to look at Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, he hurriedly replied,¡±¡±This table looks really sturdy. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to take it back after I give it to the students to modify it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can. I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Chen Feng was even happier. In the future, this house would be filled with traces of teacher Wang¡¯s life. The bed he had slept on, the desk he had leaned on, the sofa he had sat on ... And so on. Teacher Chen would use them all.


    As he thought of this, Chen Feng felt even happier.


    ¡°This is an old house that my parents used to live in. After we moved, this ce became vacant. This neighborhood is filled with old neighbors. The people are very nice and the security is good. You don¡¯t have to be afraid here. You¡¯ll understand when you get to know everyone.¡±


    Teacher Wang listened carefully to Chen Feng¡¯s words and nodded.¡±¡±Yes, thank you, brother Chen. You¡¯ve really helped me a lot. You don¡¯t know, but this is the best house I¡¯ve lived in since I came to the capital. It¡¯s even better than my dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Just treat this ce as your home, you can stay here as long as you want ...¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart warmed. She really liked this ce. It was small and warm. This was a ce where she could really live.


    The house wasn¡¯t big, and the two of them cleaned very quickly. Chen Feng had teacher Wang make the bed while he mopped the floor.


    After teacher Wang had made the bed, he came out and saw Chen Feng mopping the floor of the small living room with his sleeves rolled up.


    As she read on, her eyes became a little wet.


    After a while, when Chen Feng was done mopping the floor, teacher Wang hurried forward and handed him his handkerchief.¡±¡±Big brother Chen, wipe it. Your forehead is covered in sweat.¡±


    Although it was already autumn, the temperature was not low.


    Chen Feng was stunned as he looked ahead. A clean handkerchief was ced in teacher Wang¡¯s fair palm. He swallowed and said,¡±I ... I ... No need. I¡¯ll go and wash my face.¡±


    Teacher Wang said,¡±you should just wipe it. The sweat hasn¡¯t gone away yet. It¡¯s not good to wash it with cold water.¡±


    ¡°Ah ... Alright ... I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± When Chen Feng received the handkerchief, his fingers brushed against teacher Wang¡¯s palm, causing his heart to beat rapidly.


    He pinched the handkerchief and quickly wiped it. But after wiping his sweat, he saw a ck handprint on the handkerchief. He was instantly embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s dirty. I ... Should I buy you a new one?¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be fine after a shower,¡± teacher Wang said with a smile.


    Chen Feng felt embarrassed.¡±This ... This ce has already been cleaned up. ERM ... You should clean up this ce first. I will go and look for Teacher Sun and inform her.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡±


    Chen Feng hurriedly shook his head.¡±No need, no need. You should rest for a while.¡±


    After exiting the door, Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and sniffed it. It seemed that the fragrance of the handkerchief still lingered on his hand. Chen Feng¡¯s face reddened as heughed in embarrassment.

 Chapter 3952

    Chapter 3952: You¡¯re so good to me, I¡¯m afraid ...


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng did not immediately look for Teacher Sun. Instead, he left the neighborhood and first bought some fruits.


    After bringing the fruits back, he went to look for Teacher Sun. He bought two sets of fruits and sent one set to Teacher sun¡¯s house. After exining the reason for his visit, he led Teacher Sun to his house.


    He introduced teacher Wang and Teacher Sun to each other and agreed to let them go to work and leave work together.


    After sending Ms. Sun off, Chen Feng put down the fruit and said,¡±¡±Teacher Wang, this is the key to the door. If you want to change the lock, you can change it.¡±


    Mr. Wang waved his hand.¡±No need. Why would I change the lock? brother Chen, you ... You don¡¯t have to do this. I really believe in you. Even though ... We haven¡¯t known each other for long, I know you¡¯re a good person. I believe in you. I¡¯ve been in the capital for so long and it¡¯s my fortune to know qingsi and you.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and spoke in an extremely serious manner.


    This was the first time Chen Feng had been looked at by a girl in such a manner. She was not an exceptionally beautiful girl, but she gave off a veryfortable and warm feeling, like a gentle breeze.


    When he was interacting with her, Chen Feng had a feeling that he had just experienced the first awakening of love.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Feng smiled honestly.¡±I ... Was afraid that I would be worried if you were here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, really. Oh right, big brother Chen, about the rent ...¡± Teacher Wang knew that she had already taken advantage of him a lot. She didn¡¯t know how to pay him back. She knew that he didn¡¯t care about her rent at all, but she still wanted to pay him back as much as she could. She couldn¡¯t take it for granted.


    Even if Chen Feng did not care, she could not ignore it.


    He was good to her because he was kind, but it was not a reason she could ept without any burden.


    Chen Feng scratched his head andughed.¡±Rent? you can stay here for now. There¡¯s no need to rush. I know that you have just started working and definitely do not have much savings. Since you trust me so much, I naturally trust you as well. You can owe me the rent for now. When you have more savings in the future, you can make up for the rest. Is that okay with you?¡±


    Teacher Wang lowered his head and looked at the thin calluses on his palm. He muttered,¡±Brother Chen, if ... If you continue to treat me so well, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Chen Feng asked.¡±What are you afraid of?¡±


    I¡¯m afraid ... I won¡¯t be able to pay it back ...¡±She was also afraid that she would one day lose control of herself. At that time, she was afraid that Chen Feng would look down on her.


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±It¡¯s fine. Take your time. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. If you need anything else, just give me a call. Of course, if there¡¯s any trouble, you have to let me know.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± teacher Wang nodded.


    She walked Chen Feng to the door.


    ¡°Hurry up and go in. You¡¯ve had a long day. Have a good rest.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±It¡¯s the same for big brother Chen. He must be very tired.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m not tired. I was really tired when I was in the Army. Go in quickly. If someone knocks on the door at night, don¡¯t just open it, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    Initially, teacher Wang had wanted to see Chen Feng leave. However, he had insisted on her falling into his trap. On this point, he was a little overbearing. Although teacher Wang thought this way, she felt sweet in her heart. He was doing this because he was concerned about her!


    Teacher Wang stood before the window and could faintly see Chen Feng¡¯s figure. His car was parked downstairs.


    However, to teacher Wang¡¯s surprise, after he got in the car, he didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, he sat in the car without moving.


    Teacher Wang felt a little strange. He ... Why didn¡¯t he leave?

 Chapter 3953

    Chapter 3953: His aura was very peaceful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Initially, teacher Wang had thought that something had happened to Chen Feng, so he was in no hurry to leave.


    However, after waiting for a while, she ran to the window and took a look. Chen Feng¡¯s car was still there and he did not seem to have any intention of leaving.


    When teacher Wang saw this, the first thought that appeared in his mind was not whether Chen Feng had any other ns. Instead, he was thinking whether Chen Feng was waiting for someone or had something else to do.


    She pondered for a moment, hesitating whether she should go down to look for Chen Feng and ask him to get some rest. Although the weather was not considered cold, the car was not asfortable as the room.


    When she reached the door, teacher Wang stopped.¡±I¡¯d better not go. A man and a woman alone in the middle of the night.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of what Chen Feng would say to her, nor was she afraid of what Chen Feng would do to her. However, she felt that if she, a youngdy, went to tell a man toe in and rest, especially at this time, it would inevitably make people think that she was an indecent woman.


    Teacher Wang was afraid that Chen Feng would misunderstand her and think that she was not an honest person.


    She hoped that in Chen Feng¡¯s heart, she would be a very clean and steadydy.


    After hesitating for a while, teacher Wang still did not go over.


    Perhaps, Chen Feng would leave after waiting a little longer?


    Teacher Wang turned around and saw the fruits that Chen Feng had brought over. A shy smile appeared on his face. Big brother Chen was truly a very good person.


    After setting the fruits aside, teacher Wang took a pot of hot water and went to take a shower.


    After drying her hair, she couldn¡¯t help but go to the window to take a look again. The car was still parked below.


    Teacher Wang bit her lip. This ... She still hadn¡¯t left.


    In her heart, she stood before the window and watched for a while. In the end, she did not dare to go down. She was truly unwilling to let Chen Feng have any misunderstanding of her.


    Then, he took a book and sat at the head of the bed to read it for a while. Probably because he was too tired today, teacher Wang quickly yawned and the book fell from his hand.


    At first, the book fell on herp. She leaned against the bed and slept for more than ten minutes. Then, she turned over and the book fell to the ground with a thud. The sound woke teacher Wang up.


    In a daze, she rubbed her eyes and turned off the light. After lying down, she suddenly sat up again after a few minutes. She looked at the time and it was already 11 pm. She had almost forgotten about brother Chen. If he hadn¡¯t left by this time, she would call him up to rest. This was his home after all.


    Teacher Wang stood before the window and looked down. He could faintly see Chen Feng getting out of the car and even ncing up.


    However, he got into the car very quickly. This time, the car lights turned on, and he drove out of themunity in a short while.


    Once he left, teacher Wang was relieved. He should have gone home to rest.


    Teacher Wangid down once more. This time, however, he felt much more at ease. He did not know if it was an illusion, but teacher Wang kept feeling that this bed seemed to have Chen Feng¡¯s scent. He could not put his finger on what the scent was, but he felt that it smelled very good and made him feel at ease.


    In a daze, teacher Wang was about to fall asleep when she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    She finally understood why Chen Feng had been waiting for so long downstairs.


    He ... He was waiting for her to fall asleep.


    Perhaps he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be used to it since it was her first time here and that something would happen to her, so he waited for her to turn off the light and make sure that she was ready to sleep before leaving.


    He was guarding her below.


    Teacher Wang was no longer sleepy. She curled her legs up and hugged her knees as she sat on the bed. Her eyes were a little wet.

 Chapter 3954

    Chapter 3954: A lifetime of happiness.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang could not fall asleep. The moment he thought of Chen Feng, he could not fall asleep.


    She tossed and turned, her mind filled with his appearance, every word he said, and how he looked when they first met.


    In her heart, she had been carefully suppressing the thoughts that had emerged just now. All of a sudden ... It was as if she could no longer control them and they had grown a lot in an instant.


    In the dark night, teacher Wang could hear his own heartbeat and breathing. It was as if his breath was in every breath. He had once lived in this house for so many years, and every corner of this house had his traces.


    Teacher Wang was extremely at ease.


    Chen Feng was such a good person. He was so good that even someone like her, who had an inferiorityplex, was almost unable to hold herself back.


    Teacher Wang covered his face. What should he do?


    Why was he so good to her?


    This thought tangled in teacher Wang¡¯s heart, making her very upset. She tossed and turned until two in the morning before she fell asleep.


    When he woke up at seven in the morning, teacher Wang¡¯s eyelids were swollen and the dark circles under his eyes were very heavy.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, teacher Wang bit her lip. She was so ugly.


    How was she going to meet big brother Chen today?


    After washing up, someone knocked on the door and opened it. It was Teacher Sun, whom she had seenst night.


    Teacher Wang quickly greeted him warmly,¡±Good Morning, Teacher Sun.¡±


    Teacher Sun smiled and said,¡±Good Morning. Little Wang, you must have not had breakfast since you just woke up, right?¡± I just bought breakfast. Let¡¯s go to my house for breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Teacher Sun. I¡¯ll just go out and buy some food.¡± Teacher Wang quickly refused. How could he go to someone else¡¯s house for breakfast when he had just arrived?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. Xiao Chen already told me to take care of you. I can¡¯t just leave you be. ¡±


    Teacher Sun was a very straightforward person. As she spoke, she grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hand and brought her out.


    In fact,st night, Chen Feng had already told Ms. Sun to take care of Ms. Wang in the future.


    When teacher Wang heard that it was Chen Feng again, the fatigue on his body disappeared immediately.


    After having breakfast at Teacher sun¡¯s house, the two of them rode their bicycles to school.


    On the way, Teacher Sun started to ask teacher Wang about her rtionship with Chen Feng.


    Teacher Wang blushed and said that they were just ordinary friends.


    Teacher Sun had an ambiguous smile on her face.¡±Oh my, you¡¯re just an ordinary friend. Why would you treat you so well? it¡¯s as if you¡¯re afraid that there¡¯s something you¡¯re not considerate of. Let me tell you, Xiao Chen is a good person. I¡¯ve lived here for many years, and I¡¯ve watched Xiao Chen grow up. Really, there¡¯s no other child in this area who¡¯s more mature and better than him.¡±


    Teacher Wang agreed with these words. Truly, he had never seen anyone better than Chen Feng.


    Teacher Sun said,¡±little Wang, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯ve been through this before. You have to grab hold of such a man. After this vige, there won¡¯t be such a shop anymore. You may be reserved, but the other youngdies aren ¡®t. In our neighborhood, I know of two or three youngdies who are interested in Chen Feng.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Teacher Wang was stunned.


    Teacher Sun looked at teacher Wang with a smile.¡±¡±I can tell that Xiao Chen likes you. If you¡¯re interested in him, you must grasp onto it. Think about it. Compared to your lifetime of happiness, what¡¯s there to be afraid of if you¡¯re a little thick-skinned?¡± Teacher Sun wasn¡¯t young anymore. She was already in her forties and had a son who was in University. She was usually very warm-hearted.


    Teacher sun¡¯s words had struck a chord in teacher Wang¡¯s heart. A lifetime of happiness ...

 Chapter 3955

    Chapter 3955: Maybe he could be his sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If that person was Chen Feng, she ... She would be very happy, right?


    Teacher Sun continued, ¡± ¡± Xiao Wang, let me tell you, I don¡¯t have a daughter. If I had one, I wouldn¡¯t be telling you all this. I would definitely try my best to get my daughter to marry Xiao Chen. After all, what do girls want? to be able to marry a good man who treats them well, knows how to be warm and cold, and knows how to love others. Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t bad. Don¡¯t look down on him just because he has one leg. He has made a great contribution. My husband told me that Xiao Chen¡¯s contribution was first-ss. Not only did he save a lot of people, but he also helped the country recover a lot of losses ...¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly nodded. ¡± I know. A person¡¯s good or bad has nothing to do with their appearance. You can¡¯t always judge a person by their appearance. The most important thing is their character. ¡±


    Ms. Sun looked at Ms. Wang¡¯s eyes with satisfaction and revealed a smile like an olddy. ¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why I like you. I can tell that you¡¯re a reasonable girl, unlike those who judge people by their appearance. ¡±


    ¡± In our neighborhood, there was a big incidentst year. There was a woman in the building next to ours who didn¡¯t marry the right man when she was young. Her man looked decent, but he turned into a beast when he closed the door. He beat his wife ... You don¡¯t know how miserable that family was. They lived in this neighborhood for ten years, and I saw that the woman had to be hospitalized twice a month. Last year, the woman couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her husband came back drunk and beat her up. At night, she killed her man with a vegetable knife ... You don¡¯t know how miserable she was.¡±


    Teacher sun¡¯s words caused teacher Wang to shiver. It was simply too frightening. To be beaten up for ten years, then ...


    In the past, when she was in her hometown, she had seen many men in the countryside hit their wives. At that time, she had thought that if she married in the future, she must find someone who would not hit her.


    Teacher Wang thought of sun kai again. She gritted her teeth and scolded herself. Why was she blind in the first ce?


    Now, she had truly met a good person. However, with her own family background and this mess that she had yet to get rid of, how could she be worthy of Chen Feng?


    Teacher Sun saw that teacher Wang¡¯s expression was a little bad and quickly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Wang. I¡¯m telling you this because I want to tell you that a woman¡¯s marriage is her second reincarnation. You must take good care of her. If you meet a good one, you must grasp it. It¡¯s hard to find a good man these days. If you miss this one, who knows if you¡¯ll meet another one in the future?¡±


    The reason why Teacher Sun intentionally brought up that matter wasn¡¯t to scare teacher Wang. She was just hoping that she could convince her so that she wouldn¡¯t waste her time. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if she really missed it?


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red.¡±Teacher Sun...I...I ...¡±


    Teacher Sun saw her blushing and embarrassed appearance, but she didn¡¯t feel repulsed. She was thinking about something in her heart. There was a chance.


    So she sighed and said,¡±our Xiao Chen is also pitiful. He met the wrong person. Sigh, even my heart aches when I see him. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so attentive and thoughtful to a girl. Teacher Wang, if you think Xiao Chen is good, then try to be with him. If you don¡¯t like him, then ... Tell him earlier and let him give up earlier.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned even redder.¡±Teacher Sun, I ... He, he ... Might not like me ... Maybe, he just sees me as a ... Younger sister.¡±

 Chapter 3956

    Chapter 3956: Do you want to see Uncle Chen?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her voice was as soft as a mosquito ¡®s.


    She wanted to, but ... But ... He ... Might not like her. He might only see her as a sister. If she were to do it herself, not only would the other party not like her, but ... They might not even be able to maintain their current rtionship.


    When Teacher Sun saw the situation, she immediately understood. This teacher Wang had that intention. But she was a youngdy and not one of those indecent women. How could she have the cheek to take the initiative to speak to a man?


    ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s not that Xiao Chen doesn¡¯t have a younger sister. He has many cousins. I¡¯ve never seen him treat his younger sisters so well. He¡¯s always been busy, afraid that he¡¯ll mistreat you. You don¡¯t know this, right? Chen Feng has a younger cousin who wanted to move into this house a few months ago. Xiao Chen¡¯s parents have agreed, but he refused. Tell me, can he even treat you as a younger sister?¡±


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t dare to look at Teacher Sun. However, she was secretly happy in her heart.


    So ... He ... He didn¡¯t even let his cousin move in.


    Recalling the night before, Chen Feng had helped her move, helped her clean, sold fruits ... And even stood guard downstairs for more than two hours, teacher Wang felt both happy and delighted. However, she was also a little afraid. She was afraid that she had misunderstood and was overthinking things.


    The neighborhood wasn¡¯t far from the school, so it took just 20 minutes by bicycle. They arrived at the entrance of the junior high school first. Teacher Sun stopped and said, ¡± ¡± Xiao Wang, I¡¯m telling you. Think about it carefully. If you¡¯re too embarrassed to tell Xiao Chen, I¡¯ll help you. ¡±


    Teacher Wang hurriedly waved his hands. ¡± No... No need. Teacher Sun, let nature take its course for this matter. ¡±


    ¡± Oh my, why are you young people still so conservative? I¡¯m getting anxious just by looking at you. It¡¯s obvious that the two of you are in love. ¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled shyly. If Chen Feng liked her, she hoped that it would note from someone else¡¯s mouth.


    Teacher Sun waved his hand. ¡± Alright, alright, alright ... But you really have to hurry up. ¡±


    Teacher Wang said goodbye to her and crossed the road to the opposite side.


    Even though she did not rest wellst night, teacher Wang was full of energy now. The thought that she had been suppressing in her heart was about toe out.


    After ss, qingsi paid special attention to her teacher, little Wang. She asked about how the move wasst night, whether Uncle Chen had been cking off, and whether he had a good restst night.


    Teacher Wang had told qingsi everything. However, she did not mention the fact that Chen Feng had been waiting downstairs for over two hours.


    She felt that ... It was better not to tell the child.


    After listening to teacher Wang¡¯s words, qingsi was extremely satisfied with Chen Feng. MHM, Uncle Chen did a good job. He even helped to clean the house.


    ¡°Teacher little Wang, big brother told me to tell you not to be careless. When you¡¯re going to and from work, you have to look around more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    After hesitating, teacher Wang stammered,¡±¡±That ... Qingsi, you ... You ... Uncle Chen, are you stilling to pick you up this afternoon?¡±


    Seeing teacher Wang¡¯s face gradually turning red, qingsi sneaked augh and said,¡±¡±He won¡¯t being today. He seems to be busy with work today.¡±


    Teacher Wang was a little disappointed. She had thought that she would be able to see him again today.


    ¡°I see ... Then ... His work is more important.¡±


    Qingsi looked up with a confused face and asked,¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, do you ... Want to see Uncle Chen? If you see him, I¡¯ll give you a call and ask him toe see you. ¡±

 Chapter 3957

    Chapter 3957: Don¡¯t you miss him?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi looked up innocently and blushed when she asked the question. She quickly waved her hand.¡±No, no... Qingsi, don¡¯t say that.¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head in surprise.¡±Huh? So teacher little Wang didn¡¯t miss Uncle Chen. ¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t ...¡± Teacher Wang really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you miss Uncle Chen, teacher Wang?¡± qingsi asked, puzzled. Don¡¯t you like her? No, Uncle Chen is so nice, we all like him. I didn¡¯t see him today and I missed him. ¡±


    The child¡¯s na?ve words made teacher Wang even more at a loss for an exnation. The child thought that her Uncle Chen was so good that everyone liked him, and that teacher little Wang would definitely like him too. This was not wrong. She would think that teacher little Wang would think the same.


    However, Ms. Wang did not know how to exin it. Her thoughts were really different from qingsi ¡®s.


    Teacher Wang was really embarrassed to make her admit that she missed a man.


    However, qingsi was so na?ve to ask such a question. Ms. Wang was even more at a loss for words. Was she supposed to say yes, I don¡¯t like your Uncle Chen?


    If she dared to say this and qingsi ryed this to Chen Feng, teacher Wang would really cry.


    ¡± Teacher little Wang, ¡± qingsi asked persistently, ¡± you don¡¯t like Uncle Chen? ¡±


    Teacher Wang shook his head. ¡± No, no... Brother Chen is such a good person. No one would dislike him. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t like him. I knew it. Teacher little Wang likes Uncle Chen too. I¡¯ll tell Uncle Chen the next time I see him. ¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face reddened even more. If qingsi was not still a child, teacher Wang would have thought that this little fellow was deliberately teasing her.


    After passing the green hair to Yue tingfeng, teacher Wang mounted it and hurriedly met up with Teacher Sun. The two of them went back together.


    In the afternoon, after school, Ms. Wang walked out of the school and looked at the entrance. Seeing that Chen Feng was not there, she sighed.


    She knew that he wouldn¡¯te, but she still had some expectations in her heart. She was still disappointed that she didn¡¯t see him.


    Even teacher Wang herself felt that this was rather strange. She and Chen Feng had clearly just gotten to know each other. Why did she ... Trust him so much?


    It felt like they had known each other for a long time.


    On the way back with Teacher Sun, teacher Wang saw sun kai again this time. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She stuck close to Teacher Sun, talking to her while carefully observing sun kai.


    Sun kai was following behind them. He probably didn¡¯t dare toe forward because Teacher Sun was there.


    Teacher Wang entered the district with Teacher Sun in fear. She parked the car downstairs and after locking it, she said goodbye to Teacher Sun. She then hurriedly ran upstairs and closed the door, not daring toe out again.


    For dinner, they ate some of the fruits that Chen Feng had brought over the day before.


    At around 8 am, teacher Wang received a phone call from Chen Feng. Hearing his voice, his originally panicked and uneasy heart seemed to have been appeased by half, slowly calming down.


    ¡°Did you rest wellst night?¡± Chen Feng asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± teacher Wang nodded.¡±It¡¯s really good. I haven¡¯t had such a good night¡¯s sleep since graduation ...¡±


    She was very serious and did not think she was lying. Although she did not sleep wellst night, she felt at ease.


    Recalling how Chen Feng had been waiting for her downstairs for over two hours, teacher Wang¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness ...

 Chapter 3958

    Chapter 3958: Her heart was beating wildly.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher sun¡¯s words were still vivid in her mind. She had been struggling with her own inferiorityplex.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was extremely happy. ¡± That¡¯s good. I know that some people can¡¯t fall asleep after suddenly moving to an unfamiliar ce. I was worried that you might not be used to it. Oh right, have you had dinner? ¡±


    ¡°I ... Have eaten. What about you? ¡°he asked. Wang Laosi hesitated for a moment and decided not to tell Chen Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too. I ate in the Army.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while. There wasn¡¯t anything personal, just ordinary concern. After hanging up the phone, teacher Wang bit her lip. He ... Did he like her or not?


    Although she was very happy with Teacher sun¡¯s words, she was also afraid that she was just overthinking things.


    Sighing, teacher Wang got up and went to mark the homework.


    After the students finished marking their homework, teacher Wang¡¯s stomach started growling. After all, fruits could not bepared to food. However, it was already dark outside, so teacher Wang did not dare to go out.


    She decided to bear with it. If she really couldn ¡®t, she would eat some fruit. She would have to stock up on food tomorrow.


    After taking a shower, she was drying her hair when someone knocked on the door.


    Teacher Wang remembered Chen Feng¡¯s instructions to not open the door casually. From inside, he asked,¡±who is it?¡±


    After a while, when he heard Chen Feng¡¯s voice, teacher Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly ran over and opened the door.¡±Big brother Chen, why have youe?¡±


    The moment Chen Feng raised his head and saw teacher Wang, his bronze-colored face instantly flushed red. He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at her.¡±I ... I ... I ... I came over to bring you some food.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s hair was still dripping with water. She was wearing a thin nightdress. The fabric of her nightdress was wet and stuck to her skin. Her face was white and red, and her eyes seemed to still be misty with water. She was indescribably beautiful.


    Teacher Wang looked down and quickly covered her face. Her face was so red that it could drip blood.¡±I ... My big brother Chen,e in first. I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±


    After saying that, she quickly turned around and ran into the bedroom.


    Only now did Chen Feng dare to raise his head. He rubbed his nose and entered the living room, moving the things he had brought in.


    After waiting for a while, teacher Wang came out. His hair was wet and draped behind him. His face was red, and his lips were rosy. He did not dare to look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gulped and turned around, not daring to look at her. He was afraid that if his gaze was too impudent, it would cause teacher Wang to misunderstand that he was the same as sun kai, a person with bad intentions.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, you ... Cough, cough, I brought you something to eat.¡±


    Only then did teacher Wang see the two or three boxes of food on the ground. There were instant noodles, biscuits, and a box of canned fruit.


    ¡°I ... Big brother Chen, you¡¯re giving me so many?¡± she eximed.


    Chen Fengughed.¡±They were all purchased by the Army and were given to me. However, I usually eat in the canteen and basically don¡¯t eat these. I was thinking about you...You are quite busy. Sometimes, I might not even have time to cook, so I brought this over for you.¡±


    ¡°Then you can bring it home. I can¡¯t eat that much by myself.¡±


    ¡°Hai, it¡¯s my house. My parents have retired. They have a lot of time every day, so they make their own food. They don¡¯t eat these.¡±


    Moreover, in the past, Chen Feng had brought quite a bit of it home. His parents had long since gotten sick of it. This was something that his family did notck.


    Chen Feng gathered his courage and looked at teacher Wang. The moment his eyes met hers, his heart started beating wildly.


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s December, thest month of 17 years, aoooo...But I still have to tell all the babies, you have to be good in December, no matter north or south, remember to keep warm ...

 Chapter 3959

    Chapter 3959: Did he like her?


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was not that Chen Feng had low self-control, but in his eyes, teacher Wang was too good-looking. He was like a young man who had just experienced love for the first time,pletely at a loss on what to do.


    Chen Feng tried his best to focus his attention elsewhere. He opened the thermos he had opened and said,¡±¡±That ... I also brought you some food from our cafeteria. Come and try it.¡±


    Earlier, on the phone, Chen Feng had already heard that teacher Wang was lying. When she said that she had eaten, she hesitated for a moment.


    Hence, Chen Feng hurriedly went to the Army¡¯s canteen and asked the cook to specially prepare some food for her.


    He was afraid that teacher Wang would faint without eating, just likest time.


    Teacher Wang looked at Chen Feng in astonishment. He ... Why was he here to deliver his meal? could it be that he already knew?


    Teacher Wang was nervous. She clenched the corners of her clothes and tried to say,¡±Brother Chen, you ... Did youe here to bring me food? I¡¯ve already eaten.¡±


    As a result, just as he finished speaking, his stomach let out a very disappointing growl.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she wished she could find a hole to hide in. It was so embarrassing.


    Chen Fengughed honestly. ¡± Come and eat quickly. I could tell from the phone call that you are especially bad at lying. I could tell with just one listen. The food in our canteen is not bad. Try it. ¡±


    Teacher Wang was so embarrassed that he did not even have the face to look at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Big brother Chen, you¡¯re so busy, yet you came here to bring me food. I ... Did I give you trouble again? ¡±


    Chen Feng picked up a pair of chopsticks and passed them to teacher Wang.¡±¡±Don¡¯t say that. What trouble? I¡¯m free now, unlike ... Before. Even if I have some work, it¡¯ll be done by now. I have nothing to do anyway, so I¡¯m here to give you something. ¡±


    Teacher Wang took the chopsticks. Chen Feng was too good to her. She truly did not know what to say. She had thanked him too much, and she was too ashamed to say it herself.


    Teacher Wang then recalled Teacher sun¡¯s words. ¡®As a younger sister, why would she treat you so well?¡¯


    Wasn¡¯t she his younger sister? Do you ... Really like her?


    Chen Feng pushed the dish in front of teacher Wang.¡±¡±I guess you girls don¡¯t like to eat fat meat, so I didn¡¯t order red braised meat. This pork rib is not bad. And this Chicken Mushroom stew is the cooking ss¡¯s specialty. Try it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Teacher Wang nodded. He picked up a piece of rib in front of Chen Feng and bit down.


    ¡°What do you think? can I eat it?¡± Chen Feng asked her with an expression of anticipation.


    It had been a long time since teacher Wang had such a delicious meal. After graduation, she had to make do with her meals. In order to save money, she had not eaten properly.


    She nodded her head repeatedly.¡±Yes, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s really delicious ... Your Army¡¯s cook is really good at cooking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s delicious. The food in the Army is a little salty. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be used to it. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll bring you to our canteen to eat. By then, you can choose whatever you want to eat. ¡±


    After saying that, Chen Feng started to regret. Why did he really say this? inviting her to the canteen? this ... Would this cause teacher Wang to misunderstand that he was up to no good?


    Chen Feng was about to exin, but before he could say anything, teacher Wang nodded his head lightly and said,¡±...¡±Sure.¡±


    Her head was lowered as she ate. No expression could be seen on her face. However, Chen Feng could see that her fair neck had turned red.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart beat faster as the foolish smile on his lips grew bigger.


    ......

 Chapter 3960

    Chapter 3960: Did he like the girl?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He sat by the side and watched teacher Wang eat. She looked good when she ate, and everything she did looked good.


    Teacher Wang ate in a very refined manner, eating mouthful after mouthful with great gusto. The only thing that made her feel ufortable was that Chen Feng was watching her from the side, causing her to feel a little shy.


    Teacher Wang looked up and asked,¡±big brother Chen, do you want to eat with us?¡± I can¡¯t finish all this. ¡±


    ¡°I ... Sure.¡± Chen Feng had originally wanted to reject her. However, when he met teacher Wang¡¯s watery eyes, he agreed without hesitation.


    He had eaten quite a lot for dinner, but now that he was watching teacher Wang eat, he actually felt hungry.


    Teacher Wang stood up and went to the kitchen to get a set of bowl and chopsticks for Chen Feng. He then gave him some of the rice in the lunchbox.


    The two of them sat face to face as they ate. This time, teacher Wang felt a little more at ease. Chen Feng picked up a piece of chicken leg for her and said,¡±¡±You should eat more meat to get more nutrition.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually ... Fine,¡±teacher Wang said softly.


    Chen Feng subconsciously said,¡±nonsense. You are too skinny. Even when I hugged you, I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t ...¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Feng became silent. He did not dare to look at teacher Wang. He covered his embarrassment with a soft voice.¡±Ahem, that, have another piece of rib.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was extremely red as he silently ate the two pieces of meat that Chen Feng had picked up.


    Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her eating.


    He really wanted to Pat his head. Why couldn¡¯t he speak?


    After that, the two of them did not say anything. They just ate silently. After eating, Chen Feng wanted to pack up and go to farm, but teacher Wang snatched it away.¡±Big brother Chen, sit down. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    After that, she ran into the kitchen.


    By the time she came out, the two of them had finished adjusting. Chen Feng stood up and prepared to leave.¡±¡±If you like the food in our canteen, I¡¯ll bring you some moreter. The pickled carrots and cucumbers in our canteen are not bad. They go well with porridge. Do you want me to bring you a can?¡±


    Teacher Wang felt that logically, she should reject him. However, she wanted to see Chen Feng again.


    If he came to give her something, they would be able to meet, and maybe ... They could even sit down and have a meal together like today.


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of thetter and said,¡±Those are all from your Army. Would it be bad to bring them to me?¡±


    Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He had truly been afraid that teacher Wang would reject him because of the inappropriate words he had said earlier.


    Since she had already said so, it meant that she had not taken it to heart. She treated him the same as before. Chen Feng¡¯s tensed heart rxed as he smiled and said,¡±¡±No, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s settled. I ... Will send it over to you in two days. You should rest quickly. You must be tired after a day of sses.¡±


    Teacher Wang wanted to keep him, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to say so. He could only nod.¡±Then ... Brother Chen, be careful on the road. Don¡¯t drive too fast.¡±


    Just this sentence alone was enough to make Chen Feng so happy that he could fly.


    Was teacher Wang showing concern for him?


    ¡°Eh ... Let¡¯s go in and rest early,¡± he said happily.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Teacher Wang nodded.


    Just likest time, Chen Feng was only willing to leave after she closed the door. Before he left, he knocked on the door and told teacher Wang to lock the door.


    When Chen Feng went downstairs, he met Teacher Sun.


    Teacher Sun pulled him back and spoke nicely to him. She directly asked,¡±¡±Little Chen, you like the girl, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Having his thoughts exposed, Chen Feng¡¯s face reddened and he scratched his head in embarrassment.¡±¡±Auntie sun, you ... I ... I didn ¡®t.¡±

 Chapter 3961

    Chapter 3961: Men must take the initiative


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to say that he liked her, for fear of damaging teacher Wang¡¯s reputation.


    Teacher Sun pointed at his face and smiled ambiguously,¡±¡±Not yet, you¡¯re only missing the words¡± I like teacher Wang ¡°written on your face.¡±


    Chen Feng was extremely embarrassed. He wanted to defend himself, but the more he tried to exin, the more it seemed like he was making things worse.


    Teacher Sun patted his shoulder.¡±Aiya, I understand. You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡±


    She said in a low voice,¡±Chen Feng, you are a young man. You have to take the initiative. Are you hoping that the youngdy will take the initiative to confess to you? teacher Chen is a university student who has received a proper and higher education. She is very reserved. Furthermore, she is several years younger than you. If you really like her, you have to have some courage.¡±


    Chen Feng did not know whether he should nod or shake his head. However, Teacher Sun was right. A man should take the initiative. However, he was afraid that if he took too much initiative, he would scare teacher Wang.


    Teacher Sun tried to persuade her,¡±little Wang is ady with a good temper and a good heart. Although her family background is a little bad, we are just ordinary people and not from a wealthy family. There¡¯s no need to be so particr about it. As long as thedy is good and her family background is clean, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Teacher sun¡¯s words were true and reasonable. He understood this better than many people.


    For example, sun Kai¡¯s parents looked down on teacher Wang just because they were from the city. They didn¡¯t think about why they looked down on her. The girl was thousands of times better than their son. She really thought that she could go to heaven just because she was from the city.


    This time, Chen Feng nodded his head repeatedly.¡±Yes, you are right. I understand.¡±


    Teacher Sun looked at Chen Feng¡¯s upright and honest appearance and felt that she had said too much earlier.¡±Hai, I was just speaking nonsense. If you really cared about this, why would you be so attentive to little Wang? however, little Chen, listen to auntie¡¯s advice. You can¡¯t just take care of him. These words need to be said.¡±


    Chen Feng was not that kind of person.


    Chen Feng said embarrassedly,¡±I ... I know. I just feel that it¡¯s still ... Still too early. I want her to understand me. If I tell her too early, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare her.¡±


    Chen Feng did some calctions and realized that they had only met a few times. It was unlikely that teacher Wang would ept him immediately.


    It was better to spend more time with him and let teacher Wang know more about him, know what kind of person he was, and gradually let down his guard against him. Then, he would talk about it again.


    Teacher Sun nodded.¡±Haha, I was too anxious. It¡¯s right for you to think this way. After all, we haven¡¯t known each other for too long. It¡¯s good to get to know each other.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Chen Feng left. He was afraid that if he continued to chat, he would be teased to the point of not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Auntie sun, I¡¯ll be leaving first. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should hurry back.¡±


    Teacher Sun nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll be going back now. Send my regards to your parents. If it¡¯s decided, remember to invite me to your wedding.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was red as he said,¡±I¡¯ll definitely pass on this message to my parents when I get home. That ... That matter. I ... I¡¯ll try my best. Goodbye, Teacher Sun.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Feng hurriedly left. Behind him, Ms. Sun smiled and went upstairs to return home.


    Teacher Wang stood before the window and waited for quite a while before seeing Chen Fenge out. She was puzzled. Why did hee out sote?


    Chen Feng stood in front of the car and raised his head to take a look. Teacher Wang was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated.


    Although she knew that Chen Feng could not see her, she still felt as if she had been caught peeking at him, causing her heart to race.


    ......

 Chapter 3962

    Chapter 3962: Are you in love?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng raised his head and saw that the lights on the fourth floor were still on. He got into the car and, just likest time, did not leave. He waited for teacher Wang to fall asleep before leaving.


    Teacher Wang held her burning face and reached out to turn off the lights, but when she touched the switch, she stopped.


    She thought, just ... Just wait for ten more minutes, just ten more minutes.


    She thought that she would be fine after being guarded by him for a while longer.


    Seeing him, she felt an indescribable peace and stability in her heart.


    Teacher Wang looked at the time. When the ten minutes were up, he gritted his teeth and pressed the switch unwillingly.


    She even stood before the window and peeked down carefully. Indeed, not long after, Chen Feng drove away.


    Teacher Wang onlyid down after he left.


    That night, teacher Wang slept exceptionally well.


    ......


    Those who knew Chen Feng could clearly feel that this fellow¡¯s mood had been very good recently.


    The moment he heard te,¡± he grinned so widely that his mouth almost reached the back of his head.


    When others joked with him, as long as they didn¡¯t go too far, he would alwaysugh.


    Even Chen Feng¡¯s leader came over to show him some concern, asking him if he had a girlfriend recently.


    Naturally, Chen Feng did not admit it. However, everyone felt that even if he did not admit it, it was probably the same.


    One day, when Chen Feng returned home for dinner, his parents could not help but ask him,¡±¡±Feng Zi, did something good happen to you recently?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why are you asking this?¡± Chen Feng asked, his head still buried in his food.


    Father Chen deliberately asked,¡±I see that you¡¯re very happy all day long. Are you going to be promoted?¡±


    ¡°I didn ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Then you ... Are you in love?¡± mother Chen quickly asked.


    For now, Chen Feng did not want to tell his parents about this. What if they were filled with anticipation but ended up suffering another blow when they failed? he said,¡±¡±Look at you guys, isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m happy?¡±


    He didn¡¯t reject or deny it.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents looked at each other, feeling even more suspicious.


    Recently, Chen Feng¡¯s mood had clearly been too good. As long as one knew him, who could not tell?


    Even before that incident, Chen Feng had never been this cheerful.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s parents saw that their son was unwilling to say too much, so they did not ask him directly. However, they were all hoping in their hearts that this time, their son was truly in love.


    ¡°By the way, some free-range chicken eggs have been sent over from our hometown. Do you want to send them to chief you¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°MHM.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll send it over tomorrow.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen the two little guys for a few days, and he missed them.


    The next day, when the two kids returned home from school, they were extremely happy to see Chen Feng.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±are you going to send us to school after dinner?¡±


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, was a little surprised.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll send you guys thereter. How did you know?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. He knew it. If he had not sent them to school, he would not have stayed here until now. This was not his style.


    No, or rather, he was preparing to meet teacher Wang.


    Yue tingfeng patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Uncle Chen, I understand you. Qingsi and I will cooperate with you. You have to work hard.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s old face reddened. His thoughts had been seen through by a child. How embarrassing.


    After a while, qingsi looked up and said,¡±¡±Uncle Chen seems to be in a good mood.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. After all, he¡¯s a man with ambition now. His mood will get better and better in the future.¡±


    When these words entered Chen Feng¡¯s ears, he immediately did not know where to ce his hands.


    ......

 Chapter 3963

    Chapter 3963: Was that girl pretty?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI both felt that there was something wrong with Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. There seemed to be a hidden meaning behind them.


    You Yi¡¯s brain worked faster than his wife ¡®s, and he immediately caught on to the main point.


    What was Chen Feng¡¯s goal now?


    What made him feel so good?


    He looked at the two children again. He had long felt that there was something wrong with this Rascal Yue tingfeng. A few days before they arrived, he had actually requested so strongly for Chen Feng to pick them up. There was something wrong, right?


    However, even if he was hiding something from him, it was still not a bad thing. Chen Feng seemed to be quite happy.


    Eh, that was not right. You Yi took another good look at Chen Feng. He was shocked to discover that this kid was ... Shy?


    What could make a tough guy shy? This didn¡¯t seem difficult to think of.


    You Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be ... Could it be ...


    Listening to the conversation between the two children and Chen Feng, the more you Yi thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. He recalled that Yue tingfeng had once asked him to help investigate a person. That person was ... Yes, he seemed to be the ex-boyfriend of qingsi¡¯s new form teacher. Qingsi¡¯s new form teacher, a college student who had just graduated this year!


    Moreover, you Yi had been prepared to take care of that little hooligan, but within two days, Yue tingfeng came to him and told him to leave the kid alone for a few days.


    At the time, you Yi had been rather puzzled. What was this kid doing? he was not worried at all, but qingsi¡¯s new form teacher was injured.


    However, you Yi did not think too much about it at the time. Besides, he was so busy at the station that he did not put much thought into it.


    But now ... He really felt that he shouldn¡¯t have been careless.


    These two kids couldn¡¯t have taken advantage of the fact that the adults weren¡¯t paying attention to them to settle Chen Feng¡¯s marriage, right?


    They then recalled Chen Feng¡¯s recent strange behavior. In the past, this brat had never been willing to eat at their house, as if he was afraid of troubling them. However, now ... He was even willing to stay for a meal.


    Hehe ... It was weird to pick up the two children so diligently. Why did he only remember it now?


    After lunch, you Yi left slightlyter than usual. Chen Feng sent qingsi and Yue tingfeng to school, and they went to the gate together. After the two children got into the car, you Yi patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. Drive slowly on the road. ¡±


    Chen Fengughed.¡±What¡¯s so troublesome about that? don¡¯t worry. My driving style is different from before.¡±


    You Yi did not ask Chen Feng to leave immediately. Instead, he pretended to ask casually,¡±¡±Oh right, I forgot to ask. How¡¯s aunt-inw¡¯s health now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Feng did not doubt him and immediately replied,¡±it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Oh, that¡¯s good. How¡¯s your work? is it good?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Feng nodded as well. He did not think too much about it. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    You Yi asked around, then suddenly asked,¡±¡±Is that girl pretty?¡±


    Instinctively, without even thinking, Chen Feng said,¡±¡±It¡¯s nice. ¡±


    You Yiughed. Alright, he was sure.


    Chen Feng looked at you Yi¡¯s small face and slowly returned to his senses. He recalled you Yi¡¯s earlier question and immediately blushed.


    ¡°Brother Yi, I ...¡±


    Now that you Yi knew the answer, there was no longer any need for him to fish for more information. He patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be shy about? I¡¯m just concerned about you. Go on, send the two kids to school. Um ... When you see qingsi¡¯s form teacher, say hi for me and thank her for taking care of qingsi.¡±


    After that, you Yi got into his car, leaving Chen Feng standing there alone, not knowing what to do ...

 Chapter 3964

    Chapter 3964: Are you saying that my father is an old fox?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi rolled down the window. Before he left, he even said to Chen Feng,¡±¡±Remember, you must bring it.¡±


    After that, he waved to the two children in the car and left.


    Yue tingfeng stuck his head out of the car window.¡±¡±Uncle Chen, don¡¯t be shy. Get in the car. How can you win against that old fox?¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked.¡±Are you saying that my father is an old fox?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... No,¡± Yue tingfeng quickly exined,¡±why would I call uncle you an old fox?¡±


    ¡°Then who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about someone else ...¡± Yue tingfeng did not know how to exin. He hit his head when he had an idea.¡±Oh, right, I have to go to school early today. I promised Lu xiuche that I¡¯ll participate in the football match against ss A with him. Uncle Chen, hurry up and drive.¡±


    ¡°Big brother,¡± qingsi asked curiously,¡±you want to y ser?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was good at changing the topic. He quickly diverted qingsi¡¯s attention away and said,¡±¡±Our school¡¯s third-year students are organizing a football match. When we drew lots, we were ced in the same group as ss A. The match will start in half an hour. If it was any other ss, we would have let it go, but we definitely have to participate against ss A.¡±


    Qingsi knew that Yue tingfeng was unhappy when he left ss A. She said,¡±¡±Come on, big brother, you¡¯ll definitely win.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Feng hurriedly drove the two to the school. As Yue tingfeng was in a rush, he sent him to the school gate before turning back to send qingsi off.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s luck was slightly better. At the school gate, he happened to bump into teacher Wang, who was about to ride into the school.


    When qingsi saw this, she quickly rolled down the window and shouted,¡±¡±Teacher little Wang ...¡±


    Teacher Wang heard the voice and turned around. When she saw the familiar military jeep, her eyes brightened a little. The smile on her face was also a little shy. She subconsciouslybed her hair.


    The car stopped right in front of Ms. Wang. Qingsi pushed the door open and was about to jump out.


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t jump.¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly left the car behind and ran over to catch her.


    The back seat of the Jeep was a little high for qingsi, and she would easily sprain her ankle if she jumped down.


    Putting her down, teacher Wang tapped her forehead.¡±Next time, don¡¯t just jump down, understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I know.¡± Qingsi chuckled and nodded obediently.


    ¡°Xiao Qiu!¡± Chen Feng got out of the car and called out.¡±Xiao Qiu.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was slightly dazed. She smiled and said,¡±Big brother Chen, you¡¯re giving qingsi a present today?¡±


    ¡°MHM.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±MHM, I went to their home for lunch this afternoon, so ... I brought them here while I was at it.¡±


    They had not seen each other for two days. Chen Feng wanted to go see her, but he was afraid that if he went too often, she would be unhappy.


    That was why he wanted to send qingsi to school to see if he could bump into her.


    Unexpectedly, he had really run into him. After not seeing him for two days, Chen Feng felt that teacher Wang had be even more good-looking.


    ¡°You ...¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±did you not eat well these past two days? have you lost weight?¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip, nced at him quickly, and then lowered her head.¡±No... It¡¯s only been two days, how can you lose weight so quickly?¡±


    Chen Feng was worried that she would not be able to eat well and asked concernedly,¡±¡±Did you not eat well? I¡¯ll bring you something to eat tonight. What ... What do you want to eat?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little ears perked up as she listened to the two of them talk, silently remembering it in her heart.


    Oh, Uncle Chen is bringing food to teacher little Wang tonight. Go back and tell your brother!


    ......

 Chapter 3965

    Chapter 3965: I¡¯m also skinny and need some nourishment.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang wanted Chen Feng to go over. However, she was worried that if she said it too bluntly, others would think that she was a girl who loved to take advantage of others.


    She hesitated for a moment.¡±But ...¡± She said,¡±I haven¡¯t finished the food you gave mest time, brother Chen.¡±


    Seeing that he did not reject him directly, Chen Feng hurriedly said,¡±¡±Those things are not nutritious and can be stored. I¡¯ll bring you some nutritious ones. You ... You¡¯re too thin. You need to nourish yourself.¡±


    Below them, Qing Si was tugging at Chen Feng¡¯s clothes. She raised her small face and asked,¡±¡±Uncle Chen, I¡¯m also very skinny. Do I need to nourish my body too?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s and teacher Wang¡¯s faces reddened once more. Neither of them dared to look at the other.


    Chen Feng bent down and coaxed him.¡±That¡¯s right. Our qingsi also needs to be nourished. Uncle Chen ... I¡¯ll bring some to you tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Teacher Wang touched the top of her head and said to Chen Feng with a red face,¡±¡±Brother Chen, then ... I¡¯ll take qingsi in first. You ... You should go to work too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you guys go in first.¡± Although Chen Feng was reluctant to see teacher Wang leave so quickly, he also knew that ss was about to start.


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Chen.¡± Qing si waved at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Chen, let¡¯s go back.¡± Teacher Wang turned around and smiled at him.


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Chen Feng agreed. However, he did not move. Only after qingsi and teacher Wang had left did he board the car and leave.


    Sun kai, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene.


    Sun kai gritted his teeth in anger and scolded teacher Wang again.


    This little B * tch was really capable now.


    In fact, sun kai had been looking for an opportunity to get close to teacher Wang for the past few days, but he had not seeded.


    Teacher Wang was always with Teacher Sun when he went to work or returned to work. At night, he would return to the neighborhood and would note out at all.


    Although the an District she lived in was dpidated, and the guards wouldn¡¯t question everyone who came and went, sun kai always felt that the old man in the guard room was strange. He had been in twice, and each time, the old man looked at him gloomily.


    Sun Kai¡¯s heart turned cold.


    He couldn¡¯t enter the school either, so he could only watch teacher Wang from a distance, but he had no choice.


    However, sun kai didn¡¯t give up. He was going to keep an eye on her every day. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find the little B * tch.


    ......


    After school in the afternoon, as usual, Ms. Wang led qingsi to the school gate to wait for Yue tingfeng. After handing him over, they quickly met up with Ms. Sun.


    These few days had been the happiest teacher Wang had been since he came to the capital.


    Even though the matter with Sun Chu had not beenpletely resolved, she was still quite happy.


    The moment she thought of Chen Feng, she would evenugh out loud in her dreams.


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked Yue tingfeng in the car,¡±when are teacher little Wang and Uncle Chen going to get married?¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡± Yue tingfeng felt that they had already connected the red string between the two of them. As for when they would be together, that would depend on them.


    ¡°But I¡¯m in a hurry,¡± qingsi sighed.¡±Just looking at them makes me anxious.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche asked at the same time.


    ¡°The two of them make me so anxious. Uncle Chen clearly likes teacher little Wang, and teacher little Wang should like Uncle Chen too, but ... Why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re both adults,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±Maybe they feel that they should spend more time together ...¡±

 Chapter 3966

    Chapter 3966: Daddy will listen to you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Besides, Uncle Chen and teacher Wang aren¡¯t the kind of adults who are bold and unrestrained. They have to take it slow and don¡¯t rush. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh ...¡± Qingsi cupped her face. She still felt that they were too slow.


    ¡°Is there any way to make them faster?¡± qingsi asked.


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Well, let¡¯s see how sun kai does it. That kid can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that sun kai had been monitoring Mr. Wang, but he did not care. He could not find an opportunity to do so now anyway. Even if he did, it would be during the weekends. Mr. Wang was a cautious person and would not usually act alone.


    If teacher Wang and Uncle Chen¡¯s rtionship wanted to make a big leap, it still needed sun kai to push it forward.


    However, all of this was only a matter of time. In Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, the marriage between teacher Wang and Chen Feng was already set in stone. The only thing that was missing between the two was a clear path to the future.


    As for who would expose him and when, Yue tingfeng felt that he should just let nature take its course. Sun kai could not wait any longer, and he would think of a way.


    The two children saw you Yi ying with their youngest son the moment they got home. It was rare for him to get off work early today.


    Other than calling her ¡®mom¡¯, you Zhan would asionally call her ¡®dad¡¯.


    You Yi had been treating his son much better recently, teasing him the moment he returned.


    Qingsi threw her bag down and rushed to the bathroom to wash her hands. After washing up, she ran out and kissed her little brother on the face.


    You Zhan really liked qingsi. The moment he saw her, he babbled and wanted to get closer to her, refusing to let you Yi hug him.


    ¡°Little fellow, you really know how to be close to your sister.¡± You Yi flicked his son¡¯s chubby face.


    Qingsi quickly pressed his hand down.¡±Dad, be gentle. Brother will be in pain.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a boy,¡± you Yiughed.¡±It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Qingsi protected her brother.¡±But, he¡¯s still young.¡±


    You Yi watched his younger daughter berate him like an adult and could not help butugh.¡±Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    After saying that, he patted his son¡¯s little butt.¡±Little thing, your sister loves you so much. When you grow up, you have to protect your sister, understand?¡±


    You Zhan moaned and fell into qingsi¡¯s arms.


    You Yi nced at Yue tingfeng.¡±We¡¯re out of green onions,¡± he said,¡±tingfeng,e with me to buy one.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. What a lousy excuse.


    Once they were out the door, you Yi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Good boy, not bad. You¡¯ve silently solved your Uncle Chen¡¯s marriage behind his family¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that. Uncle Chen and Ms. Wang have just started to interact. Besides, I have to thank qingsi for this. She was the one who tried her best to make Ms. Wang and Uncle Chen together.¡±


    ¡°You two kids did well this time. When this is done, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±


    In you Yi¡¯s heart, Chen Feng¡¯s marriage had almost be a thorn in his heart. He had never been able to find a suitable girl.


    This afternoon, he had gotten someone to check on teacher Wang¡¯s information. The more he looked, the more he felt that he was a good match for Chen Feng.


    The girl was young and had just graduated from college. Her family was a little difficult, but she had a good personality, a kind person, and knew how to make progress.


    She did not have the bad temper of some youngdies who thought too highly of themselves, and she would not look down on Chen Feng.


    Moreover, the two of them seemed to have a good impression of each other now, and they might get married soon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after it¡¯s done. They¡¯re still shy. ¡±


    You Yi frowned.¡±We can¡¯t wait. We have to get them together as soon as possible. We can¡¯t drag this on any longer. We have to strike while the iron is hot.¡±

 Chapter 3967

    Chapter 3967: Must he wait for a love rival to appear?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes.¡±Uncle you, I think Uncle Chen and Mr. Wang are making good progress. They already have a good impression of each other. Let them deal with their rtionship on their own. There¡¯s no need to spoil it by overstepping it. It¡¯ll be bad if something goes wrong again.¡±


    You Yi rapped Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±You don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re still young, and your Uncle Chen isn¡¯t young anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to catch a good girl, so why don¡¯t he hurry up and settle down? do you have to wait for a few love rivals to appear?¡±


    From a man¡¯s point of view, you Yi would definitely think that since he already had a girl he liked, he should be bold enough to pursue her. He should not let his wife run away just because of a moment of restraint.


    Teacher little Wang was not bad, but her hometown was too far away. Moreover, to put it bluntly, teacher little Wang had thought of returning to her hometown.


    If he were to really return, Chen Feng would definitely die of regret.


    Therefore, they had to settle down and get married early. It was almost October and National Day wasing. After National Day, there were only a few months left until the end of the year.


    If they could settle down, they might even get married at the end of the year.


    You Yi had already made his ns.


    ¡°What do you n to do then?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Think of a way to promote their rtionship. Let them break through the window and settle this matter.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a way?¡±


    You Yi nced at Yue tingfeng and smiled.¡±Of course. You intentionally asked me to leave that sun kai alone. Wasn¡¯t that also your n? you wanted to give that hooligan a chance to make him attack teacher Wang, and then have Chen Feng save the damsel in distress. Firstly, this would speed up the rtionship. Secondly, you could also deal with that hooligan. How good would that be?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. This was his idea, but he wanted to keep sun kai. He did not give him a push and only watched from behind.


    However, it seemed like you Yi was about to make a move.


    In that case, there was no other way. Sun kai was also unlucky.


    The two of them went to the supermarket and bought a few scallions. Seeing that the crabs were not bad, they also bought some crabs and brought them home.


    At that moment, teacher Wang heard the door open and happily went to open it.


    The moment he opened the door, he did not see Chen Feng. Instead, he saw the three boxes in Chen Feng¡¯s arms. They were so high that they were even higher than his head, blocking his face.


    Teacher Wang quickly turned to the side.¡±Big brother Chen, hurry up. Why did you bring so many things? it must be tiring to move them up from downstairs, right?¡±


    Teacher Wang helped Chen Feng to get the box at the top, but he refused.¡±¡±Don¡¯t touch it. I¡¯ll do it. This thing is heavy. You can¡¯t move it.¡±


    After putting everything down, Chen Feng panted a few times and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s almost the 15th of August. I¡¯ll send you some mooncakes, vegetables, rice, and noodles. You can cook some when you¡¯re not busy.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked at Chen Feng, who was gasping for breath, his forehead covered in sweat, and the back of his hand grazed. He could not help but feel heartache.


    ¡°Brother Chen, your hand is injured ...¡±


    Chen Feng did not mind at all.¡±It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small scratch. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    She did not have anything here that could treat his wound. Hence, she could only find a clean handkerchief and bandage Chen Feng¡¯s wound.


    Chen Feng refused. However, this time, teacher Wang did not listen to him. She insisted on bandaging his wound. She said,¡±Seriously, you came up to the fourth floor from downstairs. You could have done it twice, but why did you have toe up at the same time? it¡¯s so dangerous to go up and block our line of sight. We can¡¯t even see the road.¡±

 Chapter 3968

    Chapter 3968: Hugged.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng sat there as if he was listening to a leader¡¯s inspection. However, he had a silly smile on his face, but he was feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    Since teacher Wang was so concerned about him, he replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember that. It won¡¯t happen again. ¡±


    After bandaging Chen Feng¡¯s wound, teacher Wang looked at the ingredients on the ground and said,¡±¡±Brother Chen, you¡¯ve given me too much. I can¡¯t finish it.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many vegetables and meat. Most of them can be stored. For example, rice and noodles can be stored for a long time. You can cook whenever you want in the future.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked at the ingredients in front of him and asked after some hesitation,¡±¡±Big brother Chen, you ... Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± Chen Feng replied, embarrassed.¡±Not yet.¡±


    He had rushed over after work and did not have time to eat.


    Teacher Wang was very happy.¡±I haven¡¯t either. If you¡¯re not busy, why don¡¯t I cook you a meal? I always take advantage of you, but I¡¯ve never had anything to thank you with.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just a small matter,¡±


    ¡°Then ... You ...¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±Alright. I¡¯m indeed a little hungry.¡±


    He was actually so happy that he could fly. He could finally eat teacher Wang¡¯s cooking.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡±


    Chen Feng wanted to help her wash the vegetables but was chased out by her.¡±¡±Don¡¯t touch water when your hand is injured. If you think you¡¯re too free, why don¡¯t you ... Help me buy some spices?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    After teacher Wang mentioned a few condiments, Chen Feng hurriedly left the room.


    Teacher Wang looked at his back view as he ran out in a hurry, pursing her lips and snickering.


    Teacher Wang made two bowls of noodles from her hometown and stir-fried three dishes, a te of green vegetables, a te of stir-fried meat, and a te of vinegar-coated shredded potatoes. She did not want Chen Feng to wait too long, so the dishes she made were not time-consuming.


    After Chen Feng finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and said,¡±¡±Xiao Qiu, your cooking is so delicious. It¡¯s much better than what we cook in the canteen.¡±


    Teacher Wang was very happy. Seeing Chen Feng eating so happily, she felt a sense of aplishment in her heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. If your cookery ss heard this, they¡¯d definitely be sad.¡±


    Chen Feng said very seriously, ¡± it¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you. You¡¯ve eaten their dishes before. In the past, I didn¡¯t find them unptable. However, after eating your dishes, I realized that their culinary skills are still far from good. ¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled as she stood up to clear the dishes. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time today. Next time ... Next time, if youe, I¡¯ll start preparing in advance and make you something delicious.¡±


    After she finished speaking, her face turned red. She ... Was taking the initiative to invite him over.


    Teacher Wang did not dare to look at Chen Feng and waited for him to reply. After a while, he did not hear any sound. Raising his head, he saw Chen Feng¡¯s silly smile and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡±he said.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll go and finish washing up ...¡±Teacher Wang quickly lowered his head.


    Just as she finished speaking, before she could pick up the bowl and chopsticks, the power went out and the room was pitch ck.


    ¡°Why is there a power outage? I¡¯ll go get a shlight.¡±


    Teacher Wang turned around and wanted to grab the shlight, but she tripped over something and fell back with a cry of surprise.


    Upon hearing the sound, Chen Feng rushed forward and hugged the falling teacher Wang.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As hended in Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, his aura assaulted his senses. Teacher Wang bit his lips and did not move. He said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m fine. I seemed to have tripped over a table leg just now ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Yay, I hugged you ... Hahaha ...

 Chapter 3969

    Chapter 3969: She hugged him and didn¡¯t want to let go.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Feng hurriedly asked,¡±are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m ... I¡¯m fine.¡± Teacher Wang shook his head.


    This was the second time she was being hugged by Chen Feng. This time, the feeling was even more intense than thest time. Currently, teacher Wang¡¯s face was boiling hot. However, in her heart, she was somewhat happy. When she was being hugged by Chen Feng, she truly felt that nothing could hurt her.


    Chen Feng tried his best to ignore the soft and fragrant body in his embrace. However, his arms could not help but tighten around her.


    His arm was so strong that teacher Wang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She whispered,¡±Brother Chen, it hurts a little. Can you ... Let ... Let go a little?¡±


    Chen Feng reacted and hurriedly let go.


    Teacher Wang only asked him to rx a little, not to let go all at once. Her whole body was leaning on him, and there was no support at all. When he let go, teacher Wang immediately fell down.


    Teacher Wang was so scared that he waved his hands and quickly shouted,¡±Big brother Chen ...¡±


    Chen Feng reacted and hurriedly reached out again. Finally, before teacher Wang was in pain from the fall, he pulled her back into his embrace.


    Chen Feng hurriedly asked,¡±s-sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Did you fall?¡±


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t fall, but I was scared by you.¡± Teacher Wang said in a low voice.


    In the night, Chen Feng¡¯s face was so red that it was almost dripping blood. He was filled with regret. Why had he ... Let go of her earlier?


    He carefully adjusted his position and hugged teacher Wang, trying to make her morefortable. Teacher Wangy on his chest andughed shyly.


    She seemed to be losing control of herself. She kept wanting to be closer to him, and even closer.


    However, she was afraid that he would think that she was an indecent woman.


    In the dark night, the two couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces. It was silent around them, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard.


    Teacher Wang leaned against Chen Feng¡¯s chest and could hear his strong, drum-like heartbeat. She secretly thought,¡±big brother Chen¡¯s heart is beating really fast.¡±


    Chen Feng tried his best to find a topic. He said,¡±¡±This neighborhood is a little old, and the circuit is also old. It¡¯s possible that the circuit has tripped. Don¡¯t be afraid. Sit down first, I¡¯ll go find a shlight.¡±


    Chen Feng was very familiar with the room¡¯syout. He carried teacher Wang to the sofa and fumbled for her to sit down.


    As he let go of the girl in his embrace, Chen Feng felt a wave of disappointment in his heart. He really wanted to hug her for a while longer.


    Teacher Wang pulled Chen Feng¡¯s arm.¡±Hey, don¡¯t go. You don¡¯t know where it is. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Chen Feng held her down.¡±Tell me. I¡¯ll go and get it. You are a girl. If you bump into something, it will hurt for several days.¡±


    Teacher Wang was secretly happy.¡±It¡¯s in the left drawer of the desk in the bedroom. There are a few books inside. The shlight is inside.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.¡±Alright. I¡¯ll go get it. You sit here and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°MHM, okay ...¡± Teacher Wang released Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    After all, this was the ce where Chen Feng had lived for many years. He found the shlight very quickly and turned it on. A beam of white light lit up.


    After leaving his bedroom, Chen Feng was too embarrassed to look at teacher Wang.¡±I¡¯m going out to take a look at what¡¯s going on. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Chen, can I go out with you?¡± teacher Wang quickly asked. It¡¯s quite dark in the house, I¡¯m ... A little scared. ¡±


    Her voice was weak, and there was a hint of fear on her face. Her eyes seemed to be glistening with tears. Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart softened, and he wished he could agree to all of her requests.


    ¡°I see.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±In that case ... Fine. Follow me out.¡±

 Chapter 3970

    Chapter 3970: He must have misunderstood.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corridor was very dark. Chen Feng was worried that teacher Wang would fall and have her walk behind him. Even if she fell, she would fall on him first. After hesitating for a moment, he extended his hand.¡±You ... Why don¡¯t you hold my hand first? this corridor is a little narrow and too dark. The shlight can¡¯t shine in all corners.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked at the big hand in front of her and blushed. She reached out and ced her hand on his palm.


    Chen Feng gulped and grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hand.


    This was not the first time he had held a woman¡¯s hand, but it was the first time he had been nervous recently.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that teacher Wang¡¯s hand was so small that he couldpletely wrap it around it. Her hand was so soft that he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force when holding it, for fear of hurting her.


    The two of them slowly walked up the stairs. Their surroundings were pitch ck, and only a single white light could be seen within a square inch of their surroundings. Every few steps Chen Feng took, he would turn around and tell teacher Wang to be careful.


    When he reached the door of Teacher sun¡¯s house on the second floor, there was a sudden call. The lights on the stairs were on.


    Teacher Wang and Chen Feng stood there, unmoving. The two of them exchanged a nce before quickly looking away.


    ¡°Big brother Chen, there¡¯s a call,¡± teacher Wang said softly.


    ¡°Yes, there was a call.¡±


    Chen Feng did not take the initiative to let go. She also did not remind teacher Wang about holding her hand. The two of them were blushing, seemingly forgetting that they were holding hands.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up first?¡± teacher Wang said in a low voice.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to say something, Teacher sun¡¯s voice suddenly came from downstairs.¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so annoyed with the power outage at night. Our circuit is really old, it¡¯s time to change it.¡±


    Teacher Wang was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled his hand away from Chen Feng¡¯s grasp.


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment before a hint of disappointment shed across his face. Coincidentally, teacher Wang saw this. Immediately, she regretted her actions. Earlier, she had not given it much thought. She had felt that if Teacher Sun were to see this, she would definitely tease them. At that time, it would be very troublesome to exin. However, she had not expected that doing so would affect Chen Feng in any way.


    ¡°Big brother Chen, I ...¡±Teacher Wang quickly exined.


    Just as he said those two words, Teacher Sun came up from downstairs.


    ¡°Why are you two standing here? ¡°he asked.


    Chen Feng forced a smile. ¡± There¡¯s a power outage. We wanted toe down to see what was going on. Coincidentally, we arrived at your house and the electricity came in. ¡±


    ¡°It was a trip. The circuit is too old,¡± Teacher Sun said.


    ¡°Little Chen, how did you find the time toe today?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just passing by, so I wanted to give teacher Wang something.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned pale. He ... He called her teacher Wang again.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Feng turned around and said to teacher Wang,¡±I¡¯ll send you up. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡±


    After the two of them went upstairs, Chen Feng did not stay any longer. He took his hat and car keys and was about to leave.¡±Big brother Chen, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±I know. Don¡¯t overthink it. Rest well and go back.¡±


    He walked so quickly that teacher Wang couldn¡¯t stop him even if she wanted to.


    Teacher Wang was extremely anxious. Chen Feng must have misunderstood and thought that since she was unwilling to let others see them, they had a rtionship.


    What should he do now?


    For the entire night, teacher Wang tossed and turned, falling asleep and waking up again. He woke up several times in the night.


    The next morning, she went to school looking very bad.


    Teacher Sun showed some concern for her and said to her on the way,¡±¡±Xiao Wang, when the power went outst night, I ran into that Auntie li from Building 5. I chatted with her. She¡¯s already prepared to bring her granddaughter back this week and wants to introduce her to Xiao Chen. You¡¯d better hurry up.¡±

 Chapter 3971

    Chapter 3971: If you don¡¯t hurry, you¡¯ll be poached.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When teacher Wang heard this, she was so stunned that she even forgot to pedal her bicycle.


    After riding a few meters away, Teacher Sun turned around and saw that teacher Wang had stopped. She was still a little stunned and called out twice,¡±¡±Little Wang, little Wang ...¡±


    Teacher Wang hurriedly followed after him. Her mind was filled with what Teacher Sun had said. Someone was going to introduce a partner to brother Chen.


    Teacher Sun was someone who had been through this before. She could even read with her eyes. When they were on stage, she could tell with a single nce who was distracted or who was making small movements. Teacher Wang was clearly anxious, and she could see it even more clearly.


    Teacher Sun was happy in her heart. It was good to know how to be anxious. If you knew how to be anxious, that meant that you liked him. She said,¡±Look, aren¡¯t you anxious? I¡¯ve already reminded you that you can¡¯t always be reserved in this matter. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, that Auntie Li¡¯s granddaughter is a ballet student. She¡¯s perfectly fine and has a good temperament. If you don¡¯t hurry, she might really steal your girl. The thing that people have the worst regret in their lives is medicine. ¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip.¡±Big brother Chen isn¡¯t my woman yet. I can¡¯t control him even if he wants to steal me.¡±


    Teacher Sun was getting anxious.¡±Look at what you¡¯re saying again. Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier that Chen Feng has feelings for you? if you quickly settle this matter with him, you naturally won¡¯t need Auntie li to introduce you again.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, she said this weekend. I think it¡¯ll be in the next two days. Sigh, I¡¯ve already said so much. Xiaowang, if you¡¯re still not willing to work hard, then I really have no other choice. If you can¡¯t bear to see such a good young man like Xiaochen get robbed, then all the words I said in the past will be in vain.¡±


    Teacher Sun felt that this youngdy, teacher Wang, was sometimes too boring. That brat Chen Feng¡¯s intentions were already very obvious. From day to night, he wished he coulde here every day, sending rice, noodles, and vegetables, just like how he would take care of his own wife. He had even specially paid for several months ¡®worth of electricity and water bills in advance, afraid that teacher Wang would not be able to live well.


    Have you ever seen such a nicendlord? Oh, if I don¡¯t ask for rent, I¡¯ll let you live in the house for free, pay for your water and electricity bills, three meals a day, and even buy you fruits.


    Teacher Sun sighed. If teacher Wang were to let this good boy off just because of that unnecessary reserve ...


    She truly felt that there was no need for her to put in any more effort. This youngdy was not worthy of Chen Feng.


    Anyway, she had already said what she needed to say. She had been thinking of ways to match them all day long.


    Teacher Sun turned her head and saw that teacher Wang¡¯s expression was heavy, as if she was seriously considering it. Clearly, she had already taken her words seriously. This made Teacher Sun feel a little gratified. It was good that she could take it seriously.


    If she was willing to think about it, at least she would think about it. If she didn¡¯t even think about it, then her efforts would be in vain.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the middle school, the two of them separated. Teacher Wang had something on her mind, so she didn¡¯t say much to Teacher Sun. She said that she would see him after school and left.


    Teacher Sun looked at her back view and sighed. She had to do her best.


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t have a ss for the first period in the morning. She sat in the ssroom alone, thinking about what Teacher Sun had said.


    The more he thought about it, the more panicked and scared he became.


    If brother Chen was really taken away by another woman, what would she do? She would definitely cry herself to death.


    If this was back when she had just met Chen Feng, teacher Wang might have felt that if Chen Feng could poach her away, there was nothing she could do.


    ......

 Chapter 3972

    Chapter 3972: I made him angry.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the more time he spent with Chen Feng, the more reluctant teacher Wang was to part with him. The happiest thing every day was to receive his calls, see him, and spend time with him.


    In a short few days, Chen Feng had already taken root in her heart. If another woman were to snatch him away now, teacher Wang¡¯s heart would definitely be in so much pain that she would die.


    She felt pain just thinking about it, not to mention what would happen if it became a reality?


    Teacher Wang clutched her head. She did not wish for this to be true. She did not wish for Chen Feng to look at other women. She hoped that she was the only one in his eyes.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t ept the truth. If she still wanted to watch it be a reality, she would be too stupid.


    Clearly ... He had a good impression of her now. If she let this good impression fade away and then told him, she really wanted to give herself a p.


    Teacher Wang gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t care anymore. She had to try. No matter what the result was, she had to try. This was rted to her happiness. It wasn¡¯t a small matter.


    She didn¡¯t want to see the person she liked being snatched away by someone else when the two of them were about to get close.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have a chance to be with him, but she didn¡¯t dare to take that step because she wanted to save face.


    Teacher Wang took a deep breath, took out his second-hand phone, and sent a message to Chen Feng.


    ¡°Big brother Chen, you ... Do you still have time tonight? I want to cook a meal for you. ¡±


    Teacher Wang summoned up her courage and sent the message. However, she waited for the entire morning and still did not receive a message.


    She was extremely anxious and tried her best to concentrate during ss so that she wouldn¡¯t be distracted. After school, she felt more tired than usual after a full morning of sses.


    As she held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked out, qingsi asked,¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, what¡¯s wrong? is there something on your mind?¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip and did not speak. After a while, she asked qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi...If someone makes your Uncle Chen angry, what should you do?


    ¡°Angry? Who is it? why did you make Uncle Chen angry? Uncle Chen is such a good person, who would make him angry?¡±


    Teacher Wang was dejected. Yes, she was so good, but why did she ... Why did she just stand there and wait until someone came to snatch it away before she realized the danger?


    Qingsi was a shrewd person. Seeing the change in teacher Wang¡¯s expression, she asked in surprise,¡±¡±Teacher Wang, you ... You¡¯re not talking about you, right? Did you make Uncle Chen angry?¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded with a bitter face.¡±Yes, it¡¯s me. I ... identally made him angryst night. I wanted to apologize to him and talk to him, but ... He didn¡¯t reply to the text messages I sent him.¡±


    Apart from ss, teacher Wang had been looking at his phone the entire morning.


    However, Chen Feng had not replied to her messages.


    She kept letting her thoughts run wild. She didn¡¯t know if he was busy with work or if he didn¡¯t want to talk to her.


    Qingsi consoled her,¡±don¡¯t worry, Ms. Wang. Chen Shushu won¡¯t be angry. He¡¯s a very generous person. If there¡¯s any misunderstanding between you two, you should give him a call. It¡¯s not sincere to send him a text message. You need a phone to show your sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Teacher Wang nodded.


    When Yue tingfeng and the others arrived, qingsi waved to teacher Wang.¡±¡±Good luck, teacher little Wang. See you next Monday.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded. He gathered his spirit and went to meet up with Teacher Sun.


    After returning, the moment he closed the door, teacher Wang hurriedly took out his phone. After struggling for a few seconds, he dialed Chen Feng¡¯s number.

 Chapter 3973

    Chapter 3973: He didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the phone rang for a long time, and no one picked up. Teacher Wang¡¯s originally nervous mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    She thought to herself that she was done for. Brother Chen must be angry and would definitely not want to talk to her.


    Teacher Wang was extremely regretful, but she was also anxious. No matter what she saidst night, she had to catch up and clear up the misunderstanding.


    Now, she wanted to say it, but he was ignoring her.


    At this moment, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t intentionally not picking up teacher Wang¡¯s call. After returning yesterday, he had been feeling depressed. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that teacher Wang would have a very bright future. He might not be worthy of him. After all, he had never even gone to University before.


    It was normal for teacher Wang to care about what others thought of her. After all, if she really got together with him, people would definitely say that she was a top student, why did she marry a rough man who had never even gone to college? it would be difficult for her tomunicate with him in the future.


    For the entire night, Chen Feng tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He had been thinking about this question.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to give up. It was the first time in his life that he liked a woman so much. He wanted to protect her, treat her well, and marry her.


    Chen Feng knew that he wascking. He wanted to be someone worthy of teacher Wang.


    But what could he do at his age?


    What else could he do? Learn!


    When he graduated from high school and joined the Army, he didn¡¯t go to college. In the Army, it was possible to get into the wrong military school. However, he had missed the age, so he had to take the adult college entrance examination. No matter what, he had to work hard to match her.


    Chen Feng reflected on this painful experience and decided to improve his personal culture and participate in the adult college entrance examination. At the very least, he would be able to enter University. At the very least, they would have other topics to talk about in the future, right?


    Hence, before dawn, Chen Feng went to the Army¡¯s library.


    After so many years, it was truly strenuous for Chen Feng to start learning all over again. However, with motivation, even if it was strenuous, he would still be able to persevere.


    In order to study properly, Chen Feng had set his phone to silent mode. In any case, he did not have anything particrly important to do in the Army. In this Department, although there were times where it wasplicated, it was, after all, a logistics department. There were no training tasks. Moreover, everyone knew where he was, so his phone was not of much use.


    As a result, Uncle Chen, who was focused on his studies and wanted to be worthy of his teacher, did not receive a call from his favorite teacher, teacher Wang.


    He studied hard in the library for a day, and his lunch was brought by hisrades who came to visit him.


    When she returned in the afternoon, she was still memorizing vocabry and did not look at her phone at all.


    He didn¡¯t know, but teacher Wang was extremely anxious. Today was Friday, and Teacher Sun had told her that Auntie li would be calling her granddaughter over this weekend.


    However, at this moment, she had made Chen Feng angry.


    She didn¡¯t even reply to her phone calls or text messages. It was clear that she was really angry. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even want to talk to her anymore. After all, he treated her with his heart and soul, gave her food, worried about her, and gave her everything. These days, he was even more well-behaved towards her, not even saying a single unruly word. He was really good to her, but she ...


    The more teacher Wang thought about it, the more he felt that he was too selfish.


    After an entire afternoon of ss, he was almost unable to raise his spirits. Thinking of Chen Feng, his chest felt tight and flustered. He wished he could see Chen Feng immediately.


    ¡°Miss Wang,¡± qingsi asked after school,¡±what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±

 Chapter 3974

    Chapter 3974: Go and find him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    I noticed that you were absent-minded a few times in ss, and you even made a mistake in your lecture. ¡±


    Teacher Wang suddenly felt even more guilty.¡±I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I dyed the students for some personal matters. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡±


    Ever since she was young, her biggest dream had been to be a teacher. But now, because of her own personal affairs, she had not even done the most basic job of a teacher.


    ¡°Teacher little Wang, I¡¯m not ming you. I just want to know what¡¯s wrong with you. You¡¯ve never been like this before. Did that bad unclee to bully you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him ... It¡¯s me. I ... I did something wrong. I regret it very much. I want to fix it, but ... But I don¡¯t know what to do?¡± teacher Wang said in distress.


    ¡°What is it?¡± qingsi asked seriously. Can I help you?¡±


    Ms. Wang looked at qingsi and hesitated. Perhaps...Qingsi could help her, but if she were to tell her student about this, she ...


    After struggling for a moment, teacher Wang stopped struggling. How could thispare to getting back Chen Feng and getting him to forgive him?


    Teacher Wang lowered her head and said with a red face,¡±it¡¯s ... What I told you this morning. Teacher, it ... It made your Uncle Chen angry. I wanted to apologize to him, but he didn¡¯t call me back when I texted him. No one picked up either. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Oh, it was really ... Embarrassing to tell a youngdy about this.


    ¡°Then go and find him,¡± qingsi said immediately.¡±Since you can¡¯t see him, go and find him.¡±


    Teacher Wang had an idea. Yes, she could go and look for him.¡±I ... But I don¡¯t know where his military unit is.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± qingsi patted her chest,¡±I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Wang,¡± qingsi chuckled.¡±I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯ve asked my dad.¡±


    With qingsi¡¯s help, Ms. Wang¡¯s heart was more or less at ease.


    After saying goodbye to teacher Wang, qingsi quickly told Yue tingfeng about the incident as soon as she got into the car.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his chin.¡±This ... This is a good opportunity. Maybe they can be together this time.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi quickly asked,¡±what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Sun kai has been left out for so long,¡± Yue tingfengughed,¡±it¡¯s time to use him.¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t understand what he was saying, but Lu xiuche shuddered and pitied sun kai. That kid wouldn¡¯t have a good life in the future.


    After returning home, qingsi waited until 8 pm before you Yi returned. She hurriedly asked him for the address of Chen Feng¡¯s unit.


    You Yi knew that she was asking for the address to tell Ms. Chen. Without another word, he jotted it down, then had his daughter make the call.


    ¡°Teacher little Wang, I got Uncle Chen¡¯s address from my dad. I¡¯ll read it out to you, you can take note of it.¡±


    Teacher Wang had been waiting anxiously for the call, but she was too embarrassed to rush her. Finally, the call came. She quickly took out the pen and paper she had prepared for qingsi.


    You Yi¡¯s strokes were very neat. He raised it in front of qingsi for her to read. There was a word she did not recognize, and he even marked it with pinyin.


    ¡°Mr. Wang,¡± qingsi said,¡±it¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t go tonight. Dad said that if you¡¯re going, you should go tomorrow morning because Uncle Chen won¡¯t be around at night.¡±


    ¡°Alright, qingsi, thank your father for me.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked at the address and gritted his teeth. He would go there tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 3975

    Chapter 3975: A woman looks for the man she likes


    Trantor: 549690339


    After putting down the phone, qingsi high-fived Youyou.


    You Yi understood Chen Feng. That brat would definitely not be angry at teacher Wang. He would ce all the me on you Yi.¡±¡±


    Although you Yi did not know why Ms. Wang had said she had made Chen Feng angry, since the girl had taken the initiative to look for Chen Feng, they could just push her lightly from behind, and the matter would be settled.


    You Yi touched his daughter¡¯s soft hair and sighed. ¡®She¡¯s such a good daughter. No wonder people say that daughters are the Father¡¯s most intimate little cotton-padded jacket.¡¯


    Just look at how many people had been unable to solve this problem, yet his daughter had solved it just like that. Her judgment was extremely good, and the girl that Chen Feng had taken a fancy to was a very good girl. She was kind and sensible, someone who would be able to lead a good life with Chen Feng.


    You Yi had already done a thorough background check on teacher Wang¡¯s family. Teacher Wang was kind, and her family members were all honest and kind people. The family was poor, but they were all positive and did not have any bad habits.


    This kind of family was very good. After they got married in the future, there would not be any friction.


    The moment he thought about how Chen Feng might get married very soon, the stone that had been weighing down on you Yi¡¯s heart for half a year was finally lifted.


    He lowered his head and kissed his daughter¡¯s forehead.¡±Qingsi, what do you want as a gift?¡±


    ¡°Dad, why do you need a present?¡± Qing si raised her head and asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s because my good daughter has helped daddy solve a big problem.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Uncle Chen and teacher little Wang?¡± qingsi asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Dad...I¡¯m not helping you. I¡¯m helping Uncle Chen, helping teacher little Wang.¡±


    She liked Uncle Chen and her teacher, little Wang. Children would not think too much like adults. She just felt that Uncle Chen and teacher little Wang were so good. Since they were not married, they should be together.


    ¡°My good baby, you helped Uncle Chen, so you¡¯ve helped your father ...¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head.¡±Even so, I want Uncle Chen to thank me. When they get married, I want red packets. Lots and lots and lots of red packets.¡±


    You Yiughed heartily.¡±That¡¯s right. My daughter is right. I want red packets. A lot of red packets.¡±


    After dinner, Yue tingfeng and you Yi discussed tomorrow¡¯s ns.


    This was an extremely simple matter for you Yi.¡±Inform sun kai of the news that teacher Wang is going out alone. Then, arrange for some people to follow sun kai and ensure that teacher Wang is safe before Chen Feng arrives.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave it to you to arrange.¡± Yue tingfeng told you Yi that he could handle things like this on his own. There was no need to tell him.


    That night, Chen Feng worked hard to study until veryte. He only fell asleep when he was extremely tired.


    As for teacher Wang, in order to prepare to meet Chen Feng early, he had wanted to go to bed early. However, no matter how he tried, he could not fall asleep. Hence, he got up and started rummaging through his clothes.


    In the end, she discovered that her clothes were so pitifully few that she could not even pick out a single piece of clothing that would allow her to meet Chen Feng.


    A woman wanted to dress up for the man she liked, but she realized that she didn¡¯t have any pretty clothes. Teacher Wang was in despair.


    She had never felt that she had ack of clothes before. When she was with sun kai, he always told her that she should at least buy herself some decent clothes after earning money from work. However, she never listened to him once. She always felt that it was enough as long as she had enough clothes to change into and wash, and there was no need to spend so much money.

 Chapter 3976

    Chapter 3976: I¡¯ve finally caught you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The money she spent on clothes was enough to cover her living expenses for many days.


    However, right now, teacher Wang was feeling a little regretful. If she had known earlier that she would meet Chen Feng, she would have tightened her belt and saved on buying a pretty dress.


    Teacher Wangy on the bed dejectedly. She didn¡¯t have any cosmetics yet ...


    Sigh ... So sad.


    The lights in teacher Wang¡¯s room were turned on before the sky waspletely bright. The people guarding below quickly reported,¡±It¡¯s just a game, the target has woken up!


    Teacher Wang had a good night¡¯s sleep and woke up early this morning. When she looked at herself in the mirror, her mood worsened.


    She made some slight changes to the dress that she often wore. It was smaller at the waist so that at least it would make her waist look slimmer.


    She made some breakfast and had a casual meal. She left home at a little past seven.


    When she went downstairs, she met Teacher Sun. After greeting her, Teacher Sun secretly told her that she had met Auntie li again.


    ¡°When I went to buy groceries, I saw her buying a lot of groceries, so I asked her casually. In the end, she said that her granddaughter would be back this afternoon. Oh my, this olddy is really too much. Does she have to be so anxious?¡±


    When teacher Wang heard this, she immediately became anxious. That aunt li was not anxious, but she was really anxious.


    Teacher Sun asked,¡±hey, little Wang, what are you doing so early?¡± Do you want to buy breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No, no... I ... I ... I¡¯m going to ... Find ... Big brother Chen.¡± Teacher Wang lowered her head and blushed. Initially, teacher Wang did not want to say that she had gone to look for Chen Feng. However, she suddenly recalled the reason she had angered Chen Feng the night before. It had caused him to think that she did not want outsiders to think that they had any sort of rtionship.


    Thus, teacher Wang gritted his teeth and blushed.


    She truly did not want to give up on Chen Feng. She did not want to miss out on such a good person. If ... She could seed today, she would have to get used to it in the future. She could no longer act like she did the night before.


    Teacher Sun pped her hands happily.¡±Sigh ... That¡¯s right. This child, you¡¯ve finally been enlightened. Quickly go, quickly go ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll be leaving, Teacher Sun.¡± Teacher Wang whispered.


    ¡°Go on, go on ... I¡¯ll be waiting to hear your good news,¡± Auntie sun said happily.


    Teacher Wang blushed and quickly left.


    The district where teacher Wang was currently staying was a little far from Chen Feng¡¯s station. If he took a bus there, he would have to change buses twice.


    After waiting for ten minutes, the bus arrived and teacher Wang quickly got on.


    The moment she got into the car and left, you Yi¡¯s men quickly reported to her.


    You Yi had already thought of a way to get someone to leak the news to sun kai. He was driving a worn-out van right now and was following behind the bus.


    Sun kai had been following her. When he saw teacher Wang get off the car and cross the road to the opposite bus stop to wait for the bus, there were other people waiting for the bus next to him, so he couldn¡¯t do anything, so he continued to follow.


    Sun kai didn¡¯t find an opportunity until Mr. Wang got off the bus for the second time and was about to change to another bus.


    Because this time, after teacher Wang got off the car, he had to walk for a while.


    Unfortunately, there was almost no one on the road that teacher Wang was walking on. Sun kai seized the opportunity and stepped on the elerator to chase after him. Then, he immediately stopped the car. His two aplices in the back seat dragged teacher Wang into the car before he could react. After they got into the car, they immediately closed the door and covered their mouths.


    Sun kai didn¡¯t dare to dy and drove away quickly.


    As he stepped on the elerator, he gritted his teeth and cursed,¡±¡±B * tch, I¡¯ve finally caught you ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3977

    Chapter 3977: Give her a tight p.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was driving, sun kai really wanted to go up and give teacher Wang a few big ps.


    When teacher Wang was dragged into the car, she saw that sun kai understood everything. She had been caught, and her heart suddenly filled with despair.


    What should she do? brother Chen was still angry. He didn¡¯t know that she had been caught. How could she escape from sun Kai¡¯s evil clutches?


    Teacher Wang knew that sun kai would definitely not have a good ending if she fell into his hands. If she was really defiled by him, then it would be impossible for her and Chen Feng to be together in this lifetime.


    At this moment, teacher Wang was filled with regret. She regretted not doing what Teacher Sun had said and fighting for her own happiness. She regretted that she had dyed the important event of her life because of that little bit of restraint. She regretted that she had not told Chen Feng the words in her heart earlier.


    Teacher Wang struggled with all her might, trying to break free from the two of them. However, she was a woman. How could she be their opponent?


    Her mouth was blocked, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Tears were welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°If she dares to move again, you two will give her a few tight ps,¡± sun kai said with hatred.


    A man in the back seat shriveled up and said,¡±¡±How can I do that? if my face is swollen, it¡¯ll ruin my mood.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± the other one said.¡±I still like to touch this kind of fair and tender woman.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, B * tch. Just you two wait. I want this b*tch¡¯s first time. After I¡¯m done with her, you can do whatever you want to her.¡± Sun kai was feeling very proud in his heart. He had followed Teacher Sun for so many days and only found an opportunity today.


    When they reached the ce, he would teach this B * tch a good lesson no matter what.


    Teacher Wang was shocked, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. Sun kai actually ... Actually nned to use such a shameless and despicable method to deal with her.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s body trembled violently, but she struggled even more. She wanted to jump out of the car. Even if she died, she couldn¡¯t fall into sun Kai¡¯s hands.


    However, her struggles werepletely meaningless to the two men who were pressing her down.


    The two men took out a rope from under the seat and tied teacher Wang up, then stuffed her mouth with a cloth.


    Mr. Wang didn¡¯t know where sun kai was taking her. He could only feel that the road was getting more and more bumpy, and she was almost drowning in despair.


    Sun kai and the others didn¡¯t notice that a ck car was following them from a distance.


    The people in the car had already told you Yi about teacher Wang¡¯s capture.


    You Yi calcted the time. It could not be too early, but it could not be toote either. If it was too early, Chen Feng would have arrived there without bringing him over. If it was toote, he was afraid that something might happen to teacher Wang.


    Qingsi was very anxious. She kept asking you Yi if he could call Uncle Chen.


    You Yi kept looking at the time. Mr. Wang left the house at 7 p.m., And if he calcted the usual time, he would be here at around 8 p.m.


    When it was half-past eight, you Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Alright, that¡¯s enough. You can think of a way to tell your Uncle Chen and let him be the hero who saves the beauty.¡±


    Qingsi hurriedly dialed Chen Feng¡¯s number. However, no one picked up.


    Qingsi panicked.¡±Dad, what should we do? no one¡¯s picking up?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Call their military unit. ¡±


    You Yi immediately dialed Chen Feng¡¯s unit number, saying that he was an oldrade of Chen Feng¡¯s and that he had an urgent matter to discuss with him.


    Hence, the people there hurried to the library to look for Chen Feng.


    The moment Chen Feng heard that you Yi was looking for him, he thought that it was something urgent and hurried over.


    ......

 Chapter 3978

    Chapter 3978: Was he captured by the bad uncle?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hey...Brother yang, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one looking for you. It¡¯s qingsi.¡±


    Chen Feng was stunned,¡±green hair? What¡¯s she looking for me for?¡±


    The phone was already in qingsi¡¯s hands. She quickly asked,¡±¡±Uncle Chen, are you with teacher little Wang now?¡±


    These words were taught by Yue tingfeng and you Yi, and she had long since memorized them.


    ¡°I didn ¡®t, why?¡± Chen Feng was puzzled. Why would qingsi ask him if he was together with teacher Wang?


    Chen Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. However, before he could ask anything, the green-haired girl¡¯s voice had changed due to anxiety.¡±Teacher little Wang said yesterday that she made you angry and wanted to apologize to you, so I asked dad to find the address of your military unit and told teacher little Wang. She said that she would look for you this morning, but I couldn¡¯t get through to her phone just now. The first two times I called, no one picked up, and just now, her phone was turned off ...¡±


    ¡°What? She said she was looking for me?¡± Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed. He had no time to be happy. When teacher Wang came looking for him, his first thought was that something might have happened to teacher Wang.


    After all, that bastard sun kai had not been dealt with yet. He had been keeping an eye on teacher Wang.


    Sun Laoshi had not been acting alone these few days. However, if she were toe and look for her today, wouldn¡¯t ... Wouldn¡¯t this be giving the opportunity to Chen Feng?


    As he thought of this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart felt as if it was being roasted. Waves of fear surged forth.


    Qingsi stomped her feet.¡±Yeah, Ms. Wang said she¡¯de to see you early in the morning. I wanted to call her and ask if she¡¯d found the ce, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Ms. Wang wasn¡¯t like this before.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then is ... Is it possible that she hasn¡¯t left the neighborhood, or ...¡± Chen Feng tried to calm himself down, but the cold sweat on his forehead was already dripping down.


    ¡°I heard from big brother Feng that if she hasn¡¯t arrived at the ce by now, could she have been ... Captured by that bad uncle? What about Uncle Chen? If ... If teacher Chen is taken away by the bad uncle, will it be my fault? if I didn¡¯t tell teacher little Wang your address, she wouldn¡¯t have left ...¡±


    As qingsi spoke, she started crying. Chen Feng wanted to console her, but at this moment, he could only say hurriedly,¡±¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make a call to the neighborhood first to make sure if teacher Wang hase out. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Feng hung up the phone and hurriedly took out his phone. Only then did he see the text message teacher Wang had sent yesterday and the missed call.


    Chen Feng was so regretful that he wanted to die. If he had seen teacher Wang yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have even needed toe here.


    He hurriedly dialed Teacher sun¡¯s number. After waiting for a while, someone finally picked up.


    ¡°Auntie sun, can I trouble you to go upstairs and see if teacher Wang is still at home? She ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Teacher Sun eximed in surprise,¡±¡±She¡¯s not home. She left at 7 this morning to look for you. They haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    Immediately, Chen Feng¡¯s heart sank. With a thump, his expression changed.


    He left at 7 o¡¯ clock and it was already 8:30. Something must have happened.


    Chen Feng wanted nothing more than to find that bastard sun kai immediately. However, he had notpletely lost his mind.


    He didn¡¯t know where sun kai had taken Mr. Wang, and it would only be a waste of time to search blindly.


    The first thing Chen Feng thought of was you Yi. They had gone through thick and thin together. Chen Feng knew better than anyone else just how powerful you Yi was ...

 Chapter 3979

    Chapter 3979: Save your sister inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Moreover, with you Yi¡¯s current job, he was the most capable person to find teacher Wang.


    Chen Feng immediately called you Yi.¡±Brother che, I¡¯m afraid that something has really happened to teacher Wang. An Auntie in the neighborhood said that she left at 7 p.m., But she hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯m afraid that something might have happened to her on the way here. Please help her ...¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s speed of speech was extremely fast. In a short while, he was already sweating profusely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± you Yi said,¡±I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her after qingsi told me about the situation. I think we¡¯ll find some clues soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    You Yi had the situation under control at the moment. He had already nted a mole among sun Kai¡¯s gang of hooligans.


    That person would do his best to ensure teacher Wang¡¯s personal safety before Chen Feng left.


    Hearing you Yi¡¯s words, Chen Feng more or less had a n in his heart.¡±Thank you, brother Yan.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me now. We¡¯ll talk about it after we find her. Chen Feng, if you like thisdy, you should have said it earlier, you know? look at the current situation ... If something really happens, won¡¯t you regret it for the rest of your life?¡±


    Right now, Chen Feng really wanted to give himself a p.¡±¡±I know, I ... I¡¯m already regretting it to death.¡±


    He regretted even more that he didn¡¯t find sun kai earlier and deal with him.


    Why didn¡¯t he do anything even though he knew there was danger?


    He hated himself even more for feeling inferior. If he had been a little braver, if he had made things clear to teacher Wang earlier and told her that he liked her, perhaps she would not havee out to look for her today.


    Chen Feng had ced all the me on himself.


    You Yi sighed.¡±Don¡¯t me yourself too much. I¡¯ll definitely help you find her. Just wait for the news. When I find her, don¡¯t drag it out any longer. Let me tell you, many things will turn yellow if you¡¯re too old. She¡¯s such a good girl, and you¡¯re not bad yourself either. What¡¯s there to be shy about as a man?¡±


    He hurriedly took the opportunity to talk to Chen Feng, telling him that after he found the person, he had to make sure to make use of this opportunity and confess to her as soon as possible so that he could win her heart as soon as possible.


    This time, Chen Feng listened to everything. This time, he would definitely not act the same as before when he rescued the person.


    You Yi did not make Chen Feng wait for long, only five or six minutes, before telling him where sun kai had taken teacher Wang.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The moment Chen Feng heard the address, he immediately replied,¡±I¡¯ll head over immediately.¡±


    ¡°Bring a few more people, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± You Yi had originally wanted Chen Feng to go alone. However, he was worried that Chen Feng would be suspicious. Moreover, he was also afraid that Chen Feng would be at a disadvantage if he went. After all, sun kai had gathered a bunch of gangsters.


    Chen Feng hung up the phone and called a few people from the logistics department. He was about to leave in a hurry.


    On the way, the few of them asked in confusion,¡±¡±Director Chen, where are we going?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his body was filled with hostility.¡±Go and save your sister-inw.¡±


    The few people in the car were shocked.


    Chen Feng drove the car at lightning speed, not even bothering to turn red on the way.


    ......


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi asked you Yi anxiously,¡±is teacher little Wang really going to be fine?¡±


    You Yi patted her head.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again. Just wait to get your red packet.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was leisurely ying with the puzzle. He beckoned qingsi over.¡±Come, piece it together. Once you¡¯re done, Uncle Chen will be able to save teacher Wang.¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip and walked over.¡±But I¡¯m still worried. That bad uncle is really bad. He¡¯ll beat up teacher little Wang.¡±

 Chapter 3980

    Chapter 3980: I¡¯ll make you unable to be noble and virtuous anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng passed a piece of the puzzle to qingsi.¡±¡±I have no choice, this is something I have to experience.¡±


    Although you Yi was the one behind sun Kai¡¯s kidnapping, it was the safest thing for teacher Wang.


    Sun kai would make a move on teacher Wang sooner orter, but he had been following them all the time. If he didn¡¯t make a move, he was like a time bomb. You didn¡¯t know when he would explode.


    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t make a move, teacher Wang¡¯s threat would always be there.


    He did not break thew, so the police would not arrest him.


    If he wanted to get rid of himpletely and ensure teacher Wang¡¯s safety, sun Kai¡¯s kidnapping was the simplest and most convenient way.


    He had kidnapped teacher Wang, and the police were going to arrest him. The charges of kidnapping and intentional assault were much more serious than theft. With a casual sentence from the court, teacher Wang would have no more worries.


    Moreover, this matter would allow Chen Feng to y the hero saving the damsel in distress. This would allow the two of them to break through the barrier between them and get together as soon as possible.


    Yue tingfeng was really worried about them.


    This time, teacher Wang might suffer some superficial injuries and be a little frightened, but this injury was worth it in exchange for peace and lifelong happiness.


    With you Yi¡¯s protection, sun kai would not be allowed to touch teacher Wang.


    At this time, sun kai drove Mr. Wang to an abandoned old factory. Many ces in the capital were still undergoing construction. Some old factories were abandoned, but they had not been demolished yet. There were not many people at all. Usually, sun kai and the other hooligans would use this ce as a base.


    The car stopped and sun kai jumped out of the car. He pulled the door open and dragged teacher Wang down by her hair.


    Teacher Wang was in so much pain that tears came out immediately. It was as if her scalp had been ripped off.


    One of the hooligans jumped out of the car and said with a look of regret,¡±¡±Aiyo, sun kai, you don¡¯t know how to be gentle with a woman. She¡¯s still a Virgin. If you want to beat her up, you¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯re all done for, right?¡±


    Another person reached out to touch teacher Wang¡¯s face.¡±Yes, look at this fair and clean little face, how beautiful. I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t hit your face. If it¡¯s beaten into a pig¡¯s head, you won¡¯t even be interested in doing that. ¡±


    Sun kai had already raised his hand and was about to p him, but he could only put his hand down after hearing what he said.


    However, he hated teacher Wang to the core, and he couldn¡¯t vent his anger if he didn¡¯t hit her. He raised his leg and kicked her waist.


    Teacher Wang was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t make a sound, and her body curled up into a ball.


    ¡°How about this, after we¡¯re done ying, you can fight however you want, okay?¡±


    The person who spoke just now stopped sun kai.


    Sun Kai¡¯s original n was to catch teacher Wang and beat her up first.


    However, he was stopped just as he moved. He couldn¡¯t vent the anger in his heart and shouted,¡±¡±I say, what are you two doing? why are you blocking me? do you have other thoughts?¡±


    The other partyughed.¡±Thoughts? of course I have other thoughts. She¡¯s a teacher of the people. Her skin is soft and tender. I¡¯ve never yed with her before. I¡¯ve been coveting those women in the massage parlor for a long time.¡±


    Sun kai red at teacher Wang.¡±Bah, damn it. You¡¯re lucky today. You¡¯ve been in a rtionship with me for a year, and you still F * cking want to y the high and mighty game with me. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t y the high and mighty game anymore. Let¡¯s go, carry her in.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3981

    Chapter 3981: Is this woman blind?


    Trantor: 549690339


    So, the two of them carried Mr. Wang and sun kai into the abandoned factory.


    There were six or seven people inside. They were all young, the oldest was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. However, these people had been in society for many years.


    They were usually in contact with sun kai and were considered his bad friends.


    They all knew what sun kai was going to do this time. They were the ones who encouraged sun kai to not let teacher Wang go.


    Although these people usually did not do anything too evil and did not dare to kill anyone, they were really evil to the bone.


    They had been waiting for sun kai to bring teacher Wang over, and they were already itching to wait. When they saw teacher Wang being carried in, their eyes lit up and they stood up immediately.


    The oldest person immediately said,¡±yo, dumb rich guy. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good. You said you caught him and you really did it. You¡¯re not bad, kid.¡±


    He was the best at grasping sun Kai¡¯s mind. This kid neededpliments and face.


    Sure enough, when he said that, sun kai immediately became smug and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s easy for me to catch this little B * tch. I¡¯ve told you, wait for me here. I guarantee that each of you will get a share of the loot.¡±


    The hooligan immediately said to the people around him,¡±¡±Brothers, did you hear that? have a good rest with your Brother Sun. If it wasn¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be a female teacher at a famous university.¡±


    So those people immediatelyplimented sun kai. Who didn¡¯t know how to tter him? anyway, they didn¡¯t want their lives.


    But these people, although they said that Brother Sun had left and brother Kai was awesome, they were allughing at sun kai for being a fool in their hearts. Even if he was their ex-girlfriend, she was with them before. This kid took the initiative to make them a cuckold. He really didn¡¯t know how his brain was born!


    However, none of them would take the initiative to tell sun kai this. After all, who would be stupid enough to reject a woman who was ying with them? moreover, it was a female teacher.


    Teacher Wang listened to the conversation of those people and felt her stomach Twitch. If she was destined to be unable to escape today, she would rather die than let sun kai and the others have their way.


    The person who was leading the group wiped teacher Wang¡¯s face.¡±Oh my, my heart aches when you see the little beauty cry.¡±


    When sun kai saw teacher Wang, he got angry and spat,¡±¡±Bitch, why are you pretending to be pitiful in front of me? do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been hanging out with that cripple every day? I really didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be a bitch in front of that cripple, who¡¯s always single with him in the middle of the night. You must¡¯ve slept with him a lot, right?¡±


    The more sun kai spoke, the angrier he became. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that teacher Wang was definitely not a Virgin.


    A few days ago, he had been hiding outside the residential area and had seen Chen Feng go over quite a few times. Every time, he woulde out veryte at night. A person like him had a dirty mind, and everything he thought about was dirty. Thus, he felt that teacher Wang had definitely slept with Chen Feng.


    Teacher Wang struggled. Her eyes were filled with hatred, and she wanted to stab sun kai to death.


    The person who was jeering put on a surprised look.¡±F * ck, no way. Is this woman crazy? she abandoned a handsome man like you and went with a cripple?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Brother Sun, is this B * tch blind?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 3982

    Chapter 3982: If you dare to touch me, think of the consequences.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The few of them agreed with each other, and in a few sentences, they simply praised sun kai as a peerless good young man who existed in heaven and in earth.


    Sun kai spat and cursed,¡±Pooh! You don¡¯t know this little B * tch. She¡¯s a snob who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She must be interested in that cripple who has some money ... Damn it. I must teach her a lesson today ...¡±


    The few of them rushed to cheer him on.¡±We must teach her a lesson. This kind of B * tch should be ruthlessly beaten and let her know how powerful you are. Since she¡¯s not a F * cking Virgin anymore, why are you still being polite?¡±


    Sun Kai¡¯s brain was no longer working after being teased by them.¡±Hey, you¡¯re right. Why are you still being polite with her? brothers, Don¡¯t be polite. You can y with this bitch however you want.¡±


    The two people who had carried teacher Wang in exchanged nces. This situation was a little unexpected.


    The group of people who were making a ruckus had already walked over. Everyone had a lecherous smile on their faces. Teacher Wang was struggling with all his might, like a trapped beast, making his final struggle.


    One of the two men pulled out the cloth from teacher Wang¡¯s mouth.¡±Since you¡¯re going to y, it¡¯s better to scream.¡±


    Teacher Wang seized the opportunity and took the money from the dirty hands of the Sherlock. She screamed,¡±¡±You can¡¯t touch me ... Unless you all want to go to jail.¡±


    At this critical moment, although Mr. Wang was afraid, he was still a highly educated person. His desire to live allowed him to calm down at this critical moment.


    Her sudden angry shout made the few people stop in their tracks.


    ¡°Sun kai, since you know that I have a boyfriend now, you should know what he does for a living. Have you told them what my boyfriend does?¡±


    If this was in the past, teacher Wang would never be able to say such words. However, at this moment, she wanted nothing more than to call Chen Feng her husband.


    Sun Kai¡¯s expression changed. Indeed, he had not revealed what Chen Feng¡¯s job was. People like him had an instinctive fear of the military.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to make a move. However, his fear of Chen Feng had suppressed his hatred for teacher Wang.


    The others all looked at Chen Feng. Teacher Wang sneered,¡±¡±It seems like he didn¡¯t tell you, did he?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. How rich do you think she can get? she only has a little ability, and she thinks she¡¯s so great. Don¡¯t hold back, everyone. Go!¡±


    The person who pulled out the cloth from teacher Wang¡¯s mouth said,¡±Don ¡®t. It¡¯s better to rify this matter first. If something really happens and we¡¯re all dragged into it, it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    The others nodded. They wanted to y with women, but they were not stupid enough to want to go to prison.


    ¡°What does your new lover do?¡± someone asked teacher Wang.


    ¡°My boyfriend is a major and a division Chief in the Army. Even though his position isn¡¯t high, he¡¯s still in the Army with a leg problem. You should know that he¡¯s not an ordinary person if he can be promoted to this position. If you dare to touch me, you better think of the consequences.¡±


    In truth, teacher Wang did not know whether Chen Feng was a major or not. However, he did not care about it now. It should not be a problem for him to tell them about it to scare them.


    Her words had indeed frightened a group of people. Then, she asked sternly,¡±¡±Sun kai, you¡¯ve been following me for so long. You¡¯ve seen my boyfriend in his uniform. Can¡¯t you see the military rank on his shoulder?¡±

 Chapter 3983

    Chapter 3983: Destroying me is destroying yourself.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ms. Sun¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t too loud, but her eyes, her tone, and the words she said made sun kai shiver.


    Teacher Wang saw that sun kai seemed to be afraid, so he quickly continued,¡±¡±Sun kai, I know you want to take revenge on me, but you¡¯d better be clear that destroying me is the same as destroying yourself. I¡¯ve already told my boyfriend about you. He knows you. He told me that people like you are the most difficult to deal with because you won¡¯t make a big mistake. However, if you dare to touch me, you¡¯re finished. In Beijing, you should know very well whether your Sun family canpare to him.¡±


    Sun kai gritted his teeth. Teacher Wang¡¯s words had indeed frightened him. He had seen Chen Feng several times. Although there was something wrong with his leg, he was definitely not someone to be trifled with. He had never seen the military rank on Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder up close. However, a person who could frequently drive a military vehicle out and still remain in the military despite having a crippled leg was definitely not a simple person.


    Sun Kai¡¯s face turned pale, and his eyes flickered. He obviously wanted to retreat.


    However, the older person who hade out to cause trouble the earliest opened his mouth at this time,¡±¡±Sun kai, you¡¯re not scared of this little girl, right?¡±


    ¡°My ... My father isn¡¯t afraid ...¡± Sun kai immediately said.


    That person patted his shoulder and said,¡±that¡¯s right. What¡¯s there to be afraid of with her? once you¡¯re done ying with her, she¡¯ll just be a used shoe. Let¡¯s see if her boyfriend will want her.¡± Besides, didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯ve only known each other for a short time? they don¡¯t have deep feelings for each other. She¡¯s just scaring you. Look at you, you¡¯re really taking it seriously. ¡±


    Sun kai felt that what she said was very reasonable. He was almost deceived by this B * tch.


    ¡°On the worse side, even if that boyfriend of hers really stands up for her, brother, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve already kidnapped her. It¡¯s better to go all out. You¡¯re in a tough spot now.¡±


    After he finished speaking, sun Kai¡¯s cowering face had been reced with a ferocious look.


    Teacher Wang gritted her teeth. She had finally managed to persuade sun kai, but she did not expect ... That it would be ruined by this man. She knew this man. When she was dating sun kai, she had seen him twice, and both times, she had a particrly bad impression of him.


    This man was the most despicable and sinister person.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve already kidnapped her here. It¡¯s already toote to back down. This B * tch wants to fool me with just a few words. She thinks I¡¯m an idiot. ¡±


    Sun kai walked over while cursing and pped teacher Wang¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you F * cking say one more word, I¡¯ll let you die Here today. I¡¯ll let you pretend to be pure and virtuous, and let you make me a cuckold ...¡±


    Sun kai kicked teacher Wang twice in session, grabbed her hair, and threw her in front of those people.¡±¡±This stinky woman, don¡¯t be polite today. Kill her ...¡±


    Mr. Wang was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. The face that had been pped by sun kai was swollen almost immediately. His self-patch ruptured and blood oozed out. His ears were also ringing from the p.


    The person who incited sun kai immediately said,¡±¡±Good, Brother Sun is really courageous.¡±


    The two people you Yi had bribed looked at each other. ¡®This B * stard really doesn¡¯t want to live.¡¯


    The two of them gritted their teeth. If they didn¡¯t think of a way, they might not be able to wait for anyone toe to their rescue. They had to think of a way.

 Chapter 3984

    Chapter 3984: It¡¯s my fault, I camete.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The hooligans had already surrounded teacher Wan Wang, and their hands were about tond on him.


    The two of them quickly squeezed in.¡±Hey, this is so boring. Why don¡¯t we have a bet? whoever wins will go first ... What do you think about this girl?¡±


    Some people agreed with his suggestion, while others disagreed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Even if you want to bet, you should wait for me to have a go first ...¡± He reached out his hand to teacher Wang.


    However, the moment his hand touched teacher Wang, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit him.


    He immediately let out a scream,¡±damn it, this little B * tch still dares to bite me ...¡±


    Sun kai went up and grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hair, pulling it back.¡±¡±You better F * cking let go of me. I think you¡¯re just refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit. There¡¯s no need for us to stand on ceremony. Let¡¯s all go.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud bang. The iron door of the factory was knocked open from the outside, and a military jeep drove in.


    The car had yet to stop. Fine. Chen Feng did not even care about his legs and directly jumped out of the car. With a gun in his hand, he roared,¡±¡±I¡¯ll kill whoever F * cking dares to move. ¡±


    The moment teacher Wang heard Chen Feng¡¯s voice, tears started flowing down his face.


    Chen Feng had truly survived a hail of bullets. Just like you Yi, he had truly killed before. Even though he had a good temper and was a kind person, when he was angry, that would be truly frightening.


    His eyes were bloodshot and his face was filled with killing intent. The anger in his body seemed to be able to burn people to death.


    After jumping out of the car, she didn¡¯t have the chance to react to the hooligans. She rushed to teacher Wang and kicked sun kai, who was pulling her hair, away.


    Sun Kai¡¯s body was like a sandbag. After a scream, his body drew a parab in the air and fell to the ground heavily.


    His kick hit sun Kai¡¯s heart. After he fell to the ground, he was in so much pain that his whole body twitched. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle. He opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng was no longer the same as he had been a few years ago. His legs were still fine, and this kick of his would have killed sun kai.


    The remaining hooligans finally reacted. They were so frightened that they immediately turned around and ran. Chen Feng quickly stopped one of them and smashed his fist toward that person¡¯s face, immediately breaking a tooth.


    Chen Feng beat that person until he couldn¡¯t even retaliate. When he let go, that person fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    After tossing that person away, Chen Feng saw teacher Wang¡¯s face covered in tears, his cheeks red and swollen. A sharp pain shot through his heart as he strode forward and hurriedly untied teacher Wang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here ... I¡¯ve made you suffer, it¡¯s my fault ...¡±


    When facing those people, Chen Feng was so fierce that he wanted nothing more than to beat them to death. However, when facing teacher Wang, Chen Feng immediately turned into that honest man who couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    With his hands and feet released, teacher Wang immediately pounced into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace.


    She didn¡¯t care about anything else, whether there was anyone around or not. She hugged his neck and cried,¡±¡±I thought I would never see you again ...¡± He said.


    Chen Feng¡¯s body trembled, and he did not dare to move for a long time. After a while, he gathered his courage and gently hugged teacher Chen. He said softly,¡±¡±It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯mte. Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine ...¡±


    Chen Feng was at a loss as to what to do. His heart ached as he coaxed his lovelydy. As for the few brothers who hade with him, they rolled up their sleeves. Some of them picked up a stick from the ground while others grabbed the floor and moved the bricks before pouncing over.


    ......

 Chapter 3985

    Chapter 3985: Chen Feng, I like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How dare you touch our sister-inw? you¡¯re asking for a beating ...¡± Someone shouted.


    The moment those hooligans saw the uniforms they were wearing, they had no intention of fighting with them. Their first reaction was to escape. Hence, they were even less of a match for Chen Feng¡¯s group. In just a few minutes, those hooligans were all lying on the ground.


    Although the soldiers that Chen Feng had brought were all logistics personnel, they still had to go through their usual training. At the very least, they had to run five kilometers every day. Naturally, their bodies were strong.


    These little punks were no match for them, and they were beaten up so badly that they couldn¡¯t get up.


    The soldiers who had just beaten him up did not say a word. They just stood at the side and smiled ambiguously as they looked at the man and woman hugging each other.


    Teacher Wang cried so hard this time, venting all the fear in her heart.


    As she hugged Chen Feng and listened to his voice, that kind of despair gradually dissipated.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s cries gradually became softer, turning into soft sobs. Chen Feng gently patted her back and coaxed her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault. I was such a jerk. Yesterday ... Yesterday, my phone was on silent mode. I didn¡¯t know you were sending messages or hearing your calls. If I had received your call yesterday, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have been caught by them ...¡±


    Chen Feng pushed all the me onto himself. Looking at the wound on teacher Wang¡¯s face, seeing her crying so sadly, Chen Feng wanted nothing more than to beat sun kai to death. However, he hated himself even more. Why did he not receive teacher Wang¡¯s call yesterday? why did he have to be angry with him?


    If he had expressed his feelings to teacher Wang earlier, even if he had been rejected, even if she had not epted him, today¡¯s situation would not have happened.


    Teacher Wang raised his head and covered Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, saying,¡±¡±Listen to me, don¡¯t say anything yet ...¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s body trembled as he swallowed his saliva. He did not dare to move at all.


    Teacher Wang was crying too hard. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tear marks. Her face was especially stained with mud. As the tears washed over her face, streaks of tears appeared. She looked dirty, pitiful, and embarrassed.


    However, her eyes were brighter than ever. She looked at Chen Feng seriously and said slowly,¡±¡±Big brother Chen, I like you. I like you very much ... I regret it very much. Why Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier because I was so reserved ...¡±


    ¡°That night, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ... I just subconsciously pulled my hand away. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want others to know, I just felt embarrassed. But I thought about it the whole night yesterday. I came to find you today to tell you that I like you, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen ...¡±


    As teacher Wang spoke, she started crying again. Right now, she was extremely afraid. She grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s clothes and sobbed,¡±¡±I ... They didn¡¯t touch me. I ... I¡¯m still clean ...¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s entire body was stiff. His face was filled with shock and disbelief at what he had just heard.


    Teacher Wang, she ... She, she¡¯s saying that she likes me? Did he really not mishear?


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, and his face was getting redder and redder. He felt as if he was suddenly having difficulty breathing.


    Seeing that Chen Feng had no reaction, teacher Wang¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. As expected ... He, he did not like him?


    Teacher Wang¡¯s confession just now made a few soldiers want to scream.


    They were so anxious that they wanted nothing more than to help Chen Feng agree. Finally, a youngd who wasn¡¯t that tall couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted.

 Chapter 3986

    Chapter 3986: I liked you at first sight


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Director Chen, what are you doing? say something. Sister-inw has already confessed to you. Say something. Don¡¯t drop the ball at this critical moment. Sister-inw is looking at you ...¡±


    ¡°Director Chen, if you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll agree on your behalf, okay?¡±


    No matter how much those young soldiers shouted, Chen Feng did not respond. He stared straight at teacher Wang, his gaze bing increasingly fiery. Currently, he could not hear anything at all.


    Finally, one of the more courageous ones couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked him. After that, he quickly retreated.


    This kick woke Chen Feng up. He leaned forward andnded on teacher Wang¡¯s body. Unluckily, his lipsnded on teacher Wang¡¯s face.


    The two of them trembled. Teacher Wang instinctively wanted to retreat, but Chen Feng immediately hugged him.


    His arms were strong as he held teacher Wang tightly, making her unable to move. Her heart, which had already turned cold, could not help but heat up again.


    Was it because he was willing to hug her? he ... Actually liked her a little?


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were so hot that one could fry an egg with them. He stared intently at teacher Wang.¡±You ... What you said earlier ... Is, is everything true?¡± I didn¡¯t hear wrong. ¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face started to heat up under his gaze. She lowered her head and nodded gently.¡±Well, it¡¯s true. I ... I originally wanted to tell you today, but I didn¡¯t expect to be taken away by sun kai halfway. I know that my family¡¯s conditions are poor and I¡¯m not worthy of you. If you don¡¯t like it ...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, he felt his face heat up. Teacher Wang was stunned, and the words he had prepared were stuck in his throat.


    Did brother Chen ... Kiss her just now?


    Teacher Wang stared at Chen Feng in a daze. The smile on the honest face of the man before her grew wider and wider. While she was still in a daze, her body suddenly rose into the air. She had already been carried.


    ¡°You ...¡± Teacher Wang said in a daze.


    Chen Feng was grinning from ear to ear. This was the happiest moment of his life. He was most worried that teacher Wang would not like him. However, she had personally said that she liked him. She liked him.


    How could Chen Feng not be happy? he wished he could fly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss teacher Wang¡¯s face again. It was probably because in this matter, no matter how thick-skinned a man was, he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Chen Feng hugged teacher Wang tightly, revealing his two rows of white teeth.¡±I should be the one saying this. However, I ... I am very happy, especially happy ...¡±


    Teacher Wang finally came back to her senses. She blushed and smiled shyly,¡±then you ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chen Feng grinned.¡±I fell in love with you the first time I saw you.¡±


    The moment these words were spoken, those soldiers started to let out strange cries. The soldier who kicked Chen Feng said,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? hurry up and apud. Congrattions, director Chen, congrattions, sister-inw.¡±


    A few soldiers immediately started pping.


    ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, when can we attend the wedding?¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was so red that it seemed as if blood could drip from it. Thinking about how she had confessed to Chen Feng in front of so many people earlier, she felt extremely embarrassed. She whispered,¡±¡±You ... You have to ask your chief ...¡±


    ¡°Teacher Wang.¡± Chen Feng hugged teacher Wang tightly.¡±Before the new year, I guarantee you¡¯ll be able to drink it.¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip and leaned her head against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, never raising her head again. She had truly used up all the courage she had in her life.


    Chen Feng chuckled. He was so happy that he wished he could tell the whole world that he would be getting a wife soon.


    Chen Feng carried teacher Wang into the car and touched her face, asking,¡±¡±Who did this?¡±

 Chapter 3987

    Chapter 3987: Cripple him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang took a deep breath in pain.¡±Sun kai.¡±


    Chen Feng closed the car door and turned around, his face filled with killing intent.


    He walked to sun kai, who was about to faint from the pain, and then beckoned a soldier to block sun Kai¡¯s mouth so that he wouldn¡¯t scare Mr. Wang with his ear-piercing scream.


    When sun kai met Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he was so scared that his face turned pale. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he could not make a sound. The way Chen Feng looked at him made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart. He was like a butcher.


    Chen Feng stared at Chen Feng with a murderous gaze.¡±This is your own doing. You can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±


    Then, there was the sound of bones breaking.


    Sun kai twitched in pain, his eyes rolled back, and he passed outpletely.


    Sitting in the car, teacher Wang saw Chen Feng walk to sun kai. His tall body blocked her view, so she did not see what he was doing. All she saw was him raising his leg and seemingly kicking sun kai. However, sun kai did not make any sound, so he did not seem to be too heavy-handed.


    Teacher Wang only felt that Chen Feng had done a good job in beating sun kai. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that killing was illegal, teacher Wang would have killed someone himself.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng hade. If not for him, no one knew what would have happened to her. If she had really been defiled by sun kai, she might not have been able to continue living.


    Not only had Chen Feng saved her, he had also saved her life.


    Earlier on, when she had seen Chen Feng jump down from the car, other than having a new life, there was only one thought in teacher Wang¡¯s mind. If he wanted her, she would follow him no matter what happened in this life.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s gaze had been following Chen Feng the entire time. Before this, she had always tried to restrain herself, afraid that she would be seen through. Now ... In any case, since she had already confessed to him, she no longer intended to hide it. The gaze she used to look at Chen Feng was filled with love.


    In this world, there were many people who were richer, better looking, and better than him. But she liked this one.


    Chen Feng had originally wanted to cripple one of sun Kai¡¯s hands. However, when he saw his other hand, he thought to himself,¡±when I entered, I saw sun kai using this hand to pull teacher Wang¡¯s hair.¡±


    So, with one kick, sun Kai¡¯s other hand was also crippled.


    He asked the soldier to follow him, but the soldier didn¡¯t move and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Director Chen ... You didn¡¯t waste one of his things.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Feng was stunned.¡±What is it?¡±


    The soldier nced at sun Kai¡¯s lifeblood and said,¡±¡±He dared to treat my sister-inw like this today. If I don¡¯t cripple him, what if he harms other girls after he gets out of prison? We have to get rid of the roots. ¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smacked his head. He had truly been muddled by anger. If he did not cripple this brat¡¯s manhood, he would only harm others in the future.


    And so, he kicked again.


    After settling this matter, Chen Feng¡¯s anger was somewhat appeased.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Chen Feng turned around and shouted,¡±retreat!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the police who had deliberately arrivedte arrived.


    You Yi had specifically told the police to arriveter so that they would not snatch his brother¡¯s chance to save the damsel in distress. The police were in a difficult position. How would they know when his brother would be able to save the damsel in distress?


    After wandering outside for a while, the police officer in charge rushed in and saw the wailing hooligans on the ground. He heaved a sigh of relief and whispered,¡±¡±Fortunately, I didn¡¯te early, otherwise ...¡±


    Otherwise, how was he going to exin it to chief you?


    The captain walked up to Chen Feng and exchanged a few words with him. He exined the situation of the civilization and said,¡±¡±How dare they kidnap me in broad daylight? I¡¯m not going to let them off easily this time.¡±

 Chapter 3988

    Chapter 3988: The old bachelor is no longer single.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. However, we still have to ask the victim to go to the police stationter to record her statement.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with her in two days when she¡¯s more rxed. She was so scared today.¡±


    ¡°We can understand that. Anyone who encounters this would be afraid. It¡¯s the same to go a few dayster.¡±


    Hence, Chen Feng brought his wife-to-be and a few soldiers back to the Army.


    As soon as they left, the two spies you Yi had nted among the hooligans quickly raised their hands to reveal their identities.


    In order to prevent teacher Wang from suspecting that you Yi was the one who arranged this, they did not dare to say anything even when they were being beaten up.


    ......


    On the way, Chen Feng and teacher Wang sat in the front while the few men squeezed behind them. The atmosphere in the car was a little strange. The two in front were frothing with pink bubbles while the few behind were watching with envy.


    Even a 10000-year-old Bachelor like Chen Chu had to marry a wife.


    They were all very curious about teacher Wang. The big boys were very gossipy and kept calling her ¡®sister-inw¡¯.


    ¡°Sister-inw, how did you and director Chen meet?¡±


    ¡°Our director Chen has been in an especially good mood recently. He¡¯s smiling at everyone he sees. We¡¯ve been talking about whether he¡¯s in a rtionship in private, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, our director Chen looks scary, but ... He¡¯s quite scary to us too. But it¡¯s different to you, sister-inw. I¡¯ve never seen him so gentle before ...¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red from their shouts. She was wearing Chen Feng¡¯s jacket and military green uniform, which wrapped around her. In addition to their endless chatter, the fear in teacher Wang¡¯s heart was dispelled.


    She blushed and answered their questions in a low voice.


    Chen Feng had been in a silly state the entire time. If those brats had gone overboard with their questions, Chen Feng would step forward and berate them.


    Of course, most of the time, he enjoyed hearing them call teacher Wang sister-inw.


    If it was in the past, teacher Wang would definitely say,¡±I¡¯m not your sister-inw.¡± But now, she only blushed shyly and did not deny it at all.


    No matter how foolish Chen Feng was, he knew what this meant.


    After returning to the campsite and parking the car, Chen Feng drove away those Rascals that had been causing a ruckus the entire journey.


    Then, she carefully helped teacher Wang down.¡±Let¡¯s go to my dormitory. You can take a shower first. The military doctor will take care of your injuries.¡±


    ¡°Yeah ...¡± Teacher Wang nodded, blushing.


    Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s arm with one hand and her shoulder with the other.¡±Tell me where you are hurting. Can you walk?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± teacher Wang nodded.


    This was the Army. There were many peopleing and going, so she had to pay attention to her image. She couldn¡¯t always let Chen Feng carry her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the face toe here again in the future.


    However, after two steps, teacher Wang¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the pain. Sun Kai¡¯s kick on her waist was really painful.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression sank.¡±Look, it¡¯s so painful that you¡¯re sweating. I already said, don¡¯t try to act tough.¡±


    After saying that, he carried her up and strode back to his dormitory.


    Along the way, they met quite a few people. There were chief Chen Feng and ordinary soldiers.


    One by one, their eyeballs almost fell out. A row of soldiers who were walking in an orderly manner even bumped into each other and could not walk.


    And so, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone in the camp to know about it. Director Chen carried a woman back to the dormitory.


    Chen Feng¡¯s leader couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart palpitate and personally made a trip there.


    ......

 Chapter 3989

    Chapter 3989: Lucky Star matchmaker


    Trantor: 549690339


    It had to be said that when men gossiped, they were no less than women.


    Chen Feng was still in his dormitory and was unaware of themotion outside. He took out a shirt and a pair of shorts and handed them to teacher Wang with a blushing face.¡±These are mine. You can make do with them for now. I ... I will go out and buy some clothes for you. Be careful ...¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was even redder than Chen Feng ¡®s, and the redness had already spread to her neck. She took Chen Feng¡¯s clothes and said in a low voice,¡±¡±No need, I¡¯ll just wear my dress. I¡¯ll rub the dirty parts and take it out to dry for a while. It¡¯ll dry very quickly.¡±


    ¡°That ... That¡¯s good ... The floor is slippery, you have to be careful.¡±


    Mr. Wang nodded and slowly walked into the bathroom while holding the wall.


    After closing the door, Chen Feng, who was outside, was so happy that he wanted to jump up and down. At this moment, his emotions were surging, his excitement was indescribable.


    He didn¡¯t expect that teacher Wang actually liked him. He had originally nned to persevere for a long time and participate in the adult college entrance examination to go to college. He wanted to work hard to be worthy of teacher Wang.


    However, who would have thought that the heavens would treat him so well?


    Chen Feng wanted nothing more than to tell the entire world about such a joyous asion. He thought of you Yi and immediately gave him a call. Qingsi was still waiting for him.


    Chen Feng felt that qingsi was truly his Lucky Star and matchmaker. If she had not asked him to send her to school, he would not have known teacher Wang. Later on, if not for qingsi¡¯s help time and time again, he would not have had any contact with teacher Wang.


    She had helped them a lot today. If it wasn¡¯t for qingsi¡¯s concern for teacher Wang, they wouldn¡¯t have known that teacher Wang had been caught by sun kai.


    He definitely had to thank qingsi for being able to get together with teacher Wang.


    Chen Feng pondered in his heart. Later on, when he and teacher Wang got married, he would definitely give qingsi a huge red packet, and a few more.


    Chen Feng called the Xia family.


    Qing Si was still anxious. You Yi had already told her that Chen Feng had seeded in saving the damsel in distress. However, Qing Si was still very worried, until Chen Feng called her.


    You Yi passed the phone to qingsi.¡±Here you go. It¡¯s your Uncle Chen. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Chen,¡± qingsi quickly took the phone.¡±Is teacher little Wang okay now?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Feng hurriedly told her,¡±your teacher little Wang is fine now.¡±


    ¡°How is she? is she hurt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some superficial wounds, it¡¯s not too serious. ¡±


    ¡°Where is she now? I want to see her. ¡±


    Chen Feng heard the sound of running watering from the bathroom. His face reddened as he said,¡±¡±She ... She¡¯s in our Army now. I¡¯ll get the military doctor toe over and take a look at her injuries.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Oh, Uncle Chen is bringing teacher little Wang over.¡±¡±Where¡¯s teacher little Wang? I want to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°That ... That ... Qingsi, she can¡¯t talk to you right now. She¡¯s going to take a shower.¡± Chen Feng said embarrassedly, his face red.


    Qingsi¡¯s big eyes rolled twice.¡±Oh ... Then, Uncle Chen, when you saved teacher little Wang, did she say anything to you?¡±


    Chen Feng recalled what teacher Wang had said to him in the old factory when she had pounced into his arms. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, in two days, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll bring teacher Wang to your house. I¡¯ll have to thank you properly this time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you brought ... Teacher Wang.¡± Qingsi deliberately dragged out thest syble.


    ......

 Chapter 3990

    Chapter 3990: Show some concern for your future family.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng was still chuckling. He was too embarrassed to tell qingsi that he and her teacher little Wang were already together.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you guys at home. Uncle Chen, you have to take good care of teacher little Wang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After putting down the phone, qingsi jumped up in joy.¡±¡±Wow, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Uncle Chen and teacher little Wang must be together. Uncle Chen was giggling when he was talking just now ...¡±


    You Yi patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±We have to be together. Otherwise, won¡¯t your efforts go to waste?¡±


    You Yi knew everything that had happened in the factory. It was teacher Wang who had confessed first.


    You Yi sighed. Chen Feng did not listen to him. He had already told you Yi to hurry up and tell thedy, but he still refused.


    Now, such an important thing should have been done by the man, but it was done by the youngdy. Sigh ...


    However, it was also good. After being pushed by them, the two of them finally broke through thatyer of window paper and got together. Next, they would wait for the wedding.


    ......


    After hanging up the phone with qingsi, Chen Feng heard a knock on the door. He was puzzled. Who would be here at this time?


    Teacher Wang was still taking a shower inside. If someone came in just in time for her toe out of the shower, then ...


    No, I can¡¯t let the people outside in.


    Chen Feng hurriedly stood up. However, when he opened the door, he saw his boss.


    Normally, the first thing Chen Feng would do was to salute. However, right now, his first action was to stretch out his hand and block the door.


    ¡°Chief of staff, I¡¯m sorry ... I, you ... I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go in. If you have anything to say, you can say it to me outside.¡±


    The Chief of Staff stretched his head to look inside but did not see anyone.¡±Where are they? I heard that you brought two youngdies back and they were rescued from the hands of those ruffians outside. Are the youngdies alright? do you need any help?¡±


    Chen Feng was an old Bachelor in the regiment. They had already talked to him several times.


    However, they were also aware of what had happened on Chen Feng¡¯s wedding day. Thus, they did not rush him too openly.


    In the end, who would have thought that Chen Feng would suddenly return with ady in his arms today? good fellow. In just a short while, the news had reached his ears.


    This time, he couldn¡¯t sit still and followed closely.


    On his way here, he found the few soldiers who had gone with Chen Feng to rescue the others. After asking them about it, he found out that Chen Feng had brought them to save the damsel in distress.


    And he even said that she was his sister-inw.


    The Chief of Staff was overjoyed. However, they were not married yet. They had not even registered their marriage yet. It was not too early to be happy.


    Thest time, Chen Feng had blown it over on a wedding day, even though this was that woman¡¯s problem.


    However, it didn¡¯t count if he didn¡¯t get a wife.


    This was the first time Chen Feng, this future family member, hade to the Army. As a leader, if he did not even show some concern, how disappointing would that be? no matter what, he had to go and ask.


    And so, the Chief of Staff came. He thought that the little girl must have been frightened, and he could show her his concern andfort.


    However, he had not expected that Chen Feng had no intention of letting him in.


    The Chief of Staff was very curious and wanted to see what the little girl looked like.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Feng extended his hand to stop him.¡±Chief of staff, it¡¯s ... It¡¯s not convenient for me right now ... I¡¯m ... Taking a bath.¡±


    ¡°Oh, shower ... Okay, I won¡¯t go in first. I¡¯lle backter. Don¡¯t let them leave in such a hurry ...¡±

 Chapter 3991

    Chapter 3991: Swallow the littlemb


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Again?¡± Couldn¡¯t he give them some time to be alone?


    The Chief of Staff took two steps and turned around.¡±It¡¯s not easy for you toe. Why don¡¯t you apany the youngdy for a walk around our ce? look around and see the atmosphere of our Army.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±Alright, alright, I understand ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. I¡¯ll ask the cookhouse to prepare it this afternoon. I don¡¯t want the youngdy to be ufortable with it.¡±


    In order to leave a good impression on teacher Wang, the Chief of Staff quickly went to the cookhouse.


    The moment he left, Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Finally, he¡¯s gone.¡±


    However, being the Chief of Staff was not the end.


    Chen Feng turned around and was about to enter. However, before he could close the door, he heard a familiar voice.¡±Chen Feng, I heard that you have brought your family here?¡±


    Chen Feng ... He heaved a long sigh and turned around to block the door. Unwillingly, he shouted,¡±¡±Vice-captain, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you brought your family here, so I¡¯m here to express my condolences. Where is she?¡±


    Chen Feng extended his hand and stopped him from entering.¡±Deputy Team Leader, this youngdy is shy. The two of us...Have just been engaged. We are not family for the time being. However, I will work hard.¡±


    The Deputymander¡¯s face darkened.¡±What hard work? it¡¯s a must, you know?¡± We have to get this mission. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng immediately stood up straight and said,¡±I will definitelyplete it. This is my personal mission.¡±


    ¡°Why did I hear that you brought a few stinky boys out to fight with someone today and snatched the youngdy back?¡±


    Chen Feng briefly exined the situation. The ck-faced vice-captain revealed a smile.¡±¡±Good boy, the hero saves the beauty. You¡¯ve earned it.¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled. Today¡¯s incident had been very dangerous. If qingsi had not called to ask about it, if you Yi had not been willing to help find her, he would have regretted it for the rest of his life.


    The two of them talked for a while. Chen Feng estimated that teacher Wang would be out soon and thus chased the Vicemander away.


    The Deputymander was not angry.¡±Alright, I¡¯lle backter. I¡¯ll get the military doctor toe overter. If you need any help, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After finally sending off another one, Chen Feng immediately entered the room and closed the door. If someone knocked on the door again, he would directly stay in the room and not leave.


    Chen Feng waited for a while, but teacher Wang still did note out. Feeling somewhat worried, he knocked on the door.¡±¡±Xiao Qiu, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be right out ...¡±


    After a while, teacher Wang walked out uneasily in Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    In fact, she had already finished bathing for quite some time. However, she felt that it was too embarrassing to be wearing Chen Feng¡¯s clothes. Her entire body was wrapped in his scent, and she felt as if she was being hugged by him.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Chen Feng raised his head. With a single nce, his eyes widened and he could no longer retract them.


    Teacher Wang wasn¡¯t tall. When she was wearing Chen Feng¡¯s shirt, she looked like a child who was secretly wearing an adult¡¯s shirt. Her sleeves were rolled up, and the hem almost reached her knees. The waist of her shorts was a little too big, and even if she wore it, it would fall down. Thus, she didn¡¯t wear it. She thought to herself, this shirt is long enough, and it looks like a skirt. It should be fine.


    She had thin arms and legs, and her skin was fair and tender. Her hair was dripping wet, her cheeks were flushed red, and her eyes were filled with shyness and timidity. This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart itch. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling uncontrobly, and he wanted to pounce on her and swallow her up.


    Chen Feng gulped and pinched his thigh to suppress the urge to pounce on him. He turned his head away, not daring to look at teacher Wang.

 Chapter 3992

    Chapter 3992: Do you regret being with me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t know what was going on. She thought that she looked ugly in this dress.


    She cautiously walked over and sat beside Chen Feng. However, the moment she sat down, Chen Feng hurriedly shifted to the side.


    Teacher Wang was immediately dealt a blow, and her face turned pale.¡±Big brother Chen, you ... What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Didn¡¯t they ... Already say it? what did he do?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine ...¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to do it next to teacher Wang. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and scare him.


    After a while, when he didn¡¯t hear teacher Wang say anything, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and take a look. He saw her sitting there, silently wiping her tears.


    Chen Feng panicked and hurriedly asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t cry. Does your body hurt? I¡¯ll call the military doctor over.¡±


    Teacher Wang held his hand and stopped him from moving. She raised her head and asked,¡±¡±You ... Are you regretting it now?¡±


    ¡°Regret?¡± Chen Feng was puzzled.¡±Regret?¡± What do I regret?¡±


    ¡°Do you regret ... Regret agreeing to be with me?¡± teacher Wang sniffled.


    Chen Feng started to panic.¡±What nonsense are you spouting? I will only regret this if I go crazy. I will only regret this if I don¡¯t get together with you.¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip and looked at him.¡±Then why didn¡¯t you look at me? the moment I sat down, you kept your distance.¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Chen Feng did not know what to say. Was he supposed to tell teacher Wang that he did not dare to look at her or get too close to her because he was afraid that he would be unable to control himself and hurt her?


    Teacher Wang¡¯s tears fell again.¡±You see, you¡¯re regretting it. Do you ... Think that sun kai ... He touched me? I didn¡¯t lie to you. He only pped me and kicked me twice, but I still ... MMM ...¡±


    As he spoke, teacher Wang fell silent. His lips were suddenly covered by Chen Feng.


    Teacher Wang was stunned. His body stiffened and he couldn¡¯t move.


    Chen Feng hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her lips. He then said ruthlessly,¡±¡±I can¡¯t take it anymore ...¡±


    If he could still endure this, he might not be a man.


    Teacher Wang finally came back to her senses. After being stunned, she was happy, and after that, she was shy.


    So he wasn¡¯t regretting it, it was ...


    Chen Feng did not know much about kissing. He was a little rough and ruthless, as if he wanted to swallow her up. Teacher Wang¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She scratched Chen Feng¡¯s neck. It was useless. He kissed her even harder.


    Teacher Wang could only push him away, but his body was as hard as a rock. How could he be pushed? when she finally found the space, she whispered,¡±You ... Be gentler, it hurts a little.¡±


    Her sweet voice caused Chen Feng¡¯sst trace of rationality to disappear. He immediately pressed teacher Wang down on the sofa.


    Subconsciously, teacher Wang wanted to resist, but ... Very quickly, she discovered that she did not reject Chen Feng in her heart.


    She had been in a rtionship with sun kai for a year, but she didn¡¯t let him seed. At most, he had only kissed her.


    However, if that person was Chen Feng, she was willing to give herself to him.


    She liked him, she believed in him.


    It was only when he lifted up teacher Wang¡¯s shirt and saw the purple wound on her waist that Chen Feng suddenly calmed down.


    Heid on teacher Wang¡¯s body and refused to move. He panted heavily and suppressed his madness of washing his hair.¡±No, no... I can¡¯t have you here ... Now is not the time. You have to look at your injury first.¡±


    Chen Feng would definitely regret taking teacher Wang in so rashly.


    This was disrespectful to her. He couldn¡¯t do this.


    ......

 Chapter 3993

    Chapter 3993: I¡¯m actually willing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although teacher Wang was willing to hand himself over to Chen Feng, he was still somewhat nervous. However, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, his initial nervousness instantly disappeared, leaving behind a heartwarming feeling.


    ¡°Chen Feng.¡± Teacher Wang hugged Chen Feng lightly.¡±Actually, I ... Actually ...¡±


    She blushed and was really embarrassed. She said she was willing.


    Chen Feng knew what she meant. He rubbed his head against her neck, panted, and said,¡±¡±I can¡¯t do this. This is very important to a girl. I can¡¯t be so careless.¡±


    Chen Feng made his own ns. A girl¡¯s first time should not be like this. He had to wait until the day of their wedding, until their names were written on the same household register, until the day she became his wife.


    Teacher Wang was about to say something when someone knocked on the door.


    Chen Feng sighed. Here ites again.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red as she hurriedly pushed Chen Feng.¡±¡±Someone¡¯s at the door. Go and open it. ¡±


    Chen Feng was not willing to go. He knew who it was. Those people were truly not busy. Why did they have toe over to see? what was there to see? no matter what, this was his future wife.


    ¡°Chen Feng!¡± Teacher Wang pushed Chen Feng.¡±Big brother Chen, hurry up and open the door.¡±


    Chen Feng raised his head and looked at teacher Wang. His gaze was somewhat fierce, causing her to be a little startled. Suddenly, he lowered his head and bit her lips.


    Only after that did Chen Feng stand up. He took two steps before turning around and saying to teacher Wang,¡±¡±Have you washed your clothes?¡±


    Teacher Wang had just sat up and was tidying her clothes.¡±I didn ¡®t, why?¡±


    ¡°Go and change first. Don¡¯t wear this shirt anymore.¡± Chen Feng was very serious. He stood there without moving and allowed the people outside to knock on his door.


    ¡°Huh?¡± teacher Wang was confused. Why?¡±


    Chen Feng said,¡±this dress is not suitable for you to meet people. Go and change into that dress. Later, the military doctor wille over and take a look at you. If there¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯ll take you to buy some clothes.¡±


    If teacher Wang did not change into that dress, Chen Feng would not open the door no matter what. He was determined not to let teacher Wang wear a shirt to meet other men.


    Teacher Wang was puzzled.¡±Then ... Alright ...¡±


    Although that dress was not dirty and the dirt on her body would fall off easily, it was still dirty. Teacher Wang did not want to wear dirty clothes in front of Chen Feng.


    However, since he insisted on her changing, then ... She would change.


    Afraid that teacher Wang would get angry, Chen Feng exined,¡±¡±In the future, when there¡¯s no one else around, it¡¯ll just be the two of us. If you want to wear my clothes, I¡¯ll let you wear them.¡±


    This exnation made the teacher¡¯s face turn red instantly. The referee red at him. ¡°Who¡¯s willing to pass you clothes?¡±


    Teacher Wang entered the bathroom and changed into her dress. Only after she came out did Chen Feng open the door.


    The Chief of Staff, the Deputy regimentalmander, and the military doctor were standing outside the door. Behind them were many young soldiers who wanted to follow them.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face darkened. He was too embarrassed to chase away the higher-ups, but for those little brats, no matter what he said, he would not let theme over.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s expression darken, the Chief of Staff exchanged nces with the person beside him.


    That¡¯s right, something must have happened if he just stepped on the door like that. The two of them sighed in their hearts. Initially, he had thought that this Chen Feng brat appeared to be quite honest. Unexpectedly ... Honest people were not honest at all.


    The Chief of Staff pretended that he did not know that he would be dying the old man¡¯s ns.


    ¡°Chen Feng, the vice-captain and I have brought the military doctor here. How is the youngdy?¡±


    Chen Feng invited them in. Teacher Wang stood there and watched the three men in military uniforms enter. The one in front, in particr, had an imposing aura. One look and one could tell that he was no ordinary person.

 Chapter 3994

    Chapter 3994: I really want to spend some alone time with you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Chen Feng introduced them to each other, she walked to teacher Wang¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. They¡¯re here to show their concern for you and see if you need any help from the Army. ¡±


    Teacher Wang had not expected that her arrival would even rm Chen Feng¡¯s leader. She was nervous, afraid that she would say something wrong and cause Chen Feng trouble.


    The Chief of Staffughed.¡±Yes, yes, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll all be on the same side in the future. If you need any help, just let me know.¡±


    He tried to make himself look gentle and kind. When he usually trained the soldiers under him, he had to put on a stern face all day long. If he was gentle, those stinky boys could turn the sky upside down.


    As a result, even if they wanted to smile gently at the little girl, it would seem a little fake.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help. Thank you for your concern, leader. I¡¯m a teacher in a primary school. You can just call me little Wang.¡±


    The Chief of Staff was very satisfied when he heard this. He then saw that teacher Wang¡¯s behavior was very polite. Although she looked a little introverted, an introverted girl was good. She was not arrogant and knew how to care for others. Although her eyes were a little timid, she was very open and did not hide. She was a girl with a pure heart.


    The Chief of Staffughed.¡±Good day, teacher. You¡¯re good at educating people. Little Wang looks like a good girl with a gentle temperament. Chen Feng, you can¡¯t bully little Wang. If you dare to do anything to let little Wang down, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Chen Feng hurriedly replied.¡±I won¡¯t even think about this.¡±


    He had waited so long for such a good girl toe. He would not bully her no matter what, and he would not let anyone bully her.


    The Vicemander patted Chen Feng.¡±I knew it. Yesterday, Chen Feng seemed to have lost his mind and spent the entire day in the library. So it was because of this. You don¡¯t have to worry about him in the future. Little Wang, please teach Chen Feng more in the future.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked at Chen Feng in astonishment. Yesterday, he was in the library?


    Chen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment and changed the topic.¡±¡±Military doctor, hurry up and take a look at teacher Wang¡¯s injuries.¡±


    The military doctor had been waiting for so long that he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Finally, he was here.


    There weren¡¯t many injuries on teacher Wang¡¯s body, only two kicks on her waist. The military doctor pressed gently on her injured area to make sure that her bones weren¡¯t hurt. She would be fine after the bruises faded.


    However, the military doctor still gave Chen Feng a bottle of medicine to treat bruises. It could be applied externally and massaged on the wound to help Zhe rang¡¯s bruises dissipate earlier.


    ¡°Chief of staff, I have to bring Xiao Qiu out to buy some clean clothes. We¡¯re all men here, we don¡¯t have women¡¯s clothes.¡± Since he had nothing to do, Chen Feng wanted to bring teacher Wang out to buy some clothes.


    She really wanted to spend some alone time with teacher Wang. Why were these people so insensible?


    The Chief of Staff nodded.¡±Alright, then hurry up. Will you be back for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will definitelye back.¡±


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, he hurriedly turned around and looked at teacher Wang. With a red face, she nodded. ¡°He¡¯ll be back. ¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and go. Come back early after you¡¯re done buying. I¡¯ve told the cookhouse to add more food for lunch.¡±


    After the Chief of Staff finished speaking, he said to teacher Wang very kindly,¡±¡±Little Wang, if you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to let us know. Although it¡¯s your personal problem, you¡¯re a member of our team. Your personal problem is an internal problem of our team. You can¡¯t do anything about it. The team will solve it for you. If the team can¡¯t solve it, we can still look for the higher-ups.¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly said,¡±thank you for your concern. I¡¯m really fine. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll definitely tell you.¡±

 Chapter 3995

    Chapter 3995: Hurry up and write the marriage report.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Chief of Staff sighed.¡±Listen to her. She¡¯s such a good girl. You have to cherish her, okay?¡±


    The Vicemander nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Chen Feng, you sure are lucky. Look, what a nicedy. You must not let her down. Send the marriage report over as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let teacher little Wang wait too long, understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng¡¯s reply was exceptionally loud.


    The two leaders seemed to be lecturing him, but in fact, the marriage report was the main point.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face and ears were red as she listened, but her heart was warm. This rtionship with Chen Feng was different from the rtionship she had with sun kai.


    This time, everyone around Chen Feng was very nice and kind. They did not despise her in the slightest.


    ¡°Come back quickly.¡± The Chief of Staff waved his hand.


    Chen Feng nodded and pulled teacher Wang out of the door.


    The two of them met many soldiers on the way. When they saw teacher Wang, they all called her ¡°sister-inw.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was so red that she couldn¡¯t even lift her head, but she wasn¡¯t angry at all. In fact, she was happy.


    After getting into the car, Chen Feng held the steering wheel with one hand and insisted on holding teacher Wang¡¯s hand with the other.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be shy. You have to get used to this situation. In the future ... You¡¯ll have to face it more often.¡±


    Teacher Wang wanted to pull her hand back.¡±Drive properly. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±


    Chen Feng refused to let go.¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m driving slowly. Let me touch your hand. Otherwise, I keep feeling that this is not real.¡±


    Only now did teacher Wang realize that Chen Feng¡¯s skin was quite thick. She pinched the back of his hand.¡±Is this real?¡±


    He did not use much strength, but it was still painful. Chen Feng chuckled,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you pinch me again?¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip and red at him.¡±In the past, your face would turn red when you touched my hand. I thought you were a thin-skinned person. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so thick-skinned.¡±


    Chen Feng paused for a moment and did not continue.¡±The past was different from the present. Back then, I did not know that you liked me as well. To me, you were teacher Wang. Naturally, I did not dare to act casually. However, now ...¡±


    Teacher Wang asked,¡±what¡¯s going on now?¡± I¡¯m not teacher Wang anymore?¡±


    Chen Feng nced at her and grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.¡±¡±You are my wife now.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red again and she pouted,¡±Nonsense, he¡¯s not.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded seriously.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not yet. Therefore, we have to hurry. Don¡¯t be anxious. This time, I have to properly prepare for our wedding.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face reddened even more. She felt as if she had fallen into Chen Feng¡¯s trap. He was clearly a very honest and kind person in the past. How did he be so slippery all of a sudden?


    ¡°Who¡¯s anxious?¡±she red at him again.


    Chen Feng hurriedly said,¡±I¡¯m anxious. I¡¯m too anxious. I can¡¯t wait to get married tomorrow. You will be my wife tomorrow.¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip.¡±I ... I ... Your parents still don¡¯t know, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. My parents are very easy to talk to. If they see you, they¡¯llugh even in their dreams. ¡±


    Chen Feng was not lying. If his parents were to know that he had found such a good girlfriend, they would definitely be so happy that they wouldugh out loud even in their dreams.


    Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Don¡¯t worry about my parents. In two days, when the injuries on your face and body have healed, I will bring you to meet them. They are very easy to get along with. In the future, even if you get married, they will not make things difficult for you. They will like you very, very much.¡±

 Chapter 3996

    Chapter 3996: I think you don¡¯t want a wife anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The worry in teacher Wang¡¯s heart was appeased by Chen Feng. To be able to raise such a good son, his parents must be very good as well.


    Chen Feng recalled an important matter.¡±¡±By the way, the National Day holiday ising soon. I¡¯ll go home with you.¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Teacher Wang was so shocked that she could not believe that Chen Feng would want to return with her.


    Chen Feng said seriously,¡±I want to marry her precious daughter. I can¡¯t possibly not even meet my mother-inw, right?¡± Since we¡¯re getting married, your mother is my mother. As the son-inw, how can I not go? I haven¡¯t even proposed. ¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s father had passed away a long time ago, and it was her mother who had raised the three of them.


    It was easy to imagine how sad and difficult it was.


    Now that Chen Feng wanted to marry her daughter, no matter what, he had to make a trip there personally and ask for her approval.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s eyes gradually reddened. If she wanted to marry Chen Feng, she would indeed want to make a trip back to her hometown. However, she did not know if he would agree to it. Thus, she thought that if she had the opportunity in the future, she would talk to him about it and see if she could make a trip back.


    She wanted to bring the person she had chosen to her mother.


    However, she had not expected that before she could say anything, Chen Feng would speak up.


    He didn¡¯t look down on her family background and didn¡¯t think that she wasn¡¯t from the capital. He respected her and her family. Teacher Wang felt that she was too lucky to meet a man like him.


    She even felt that it was good for sun kai to help her. At least, it would make her so brave to say what was in her heart.


    On the other hand, sun kai gave her a push and sped up the speed of their rtionship.


    Teacher Wang moved her hand and interlocked her fingers with Chen Feng ¡®s. She nodded and said,¡±¡±Yes, okay ... I haven¡¯t been home in a long time. I miss my mom, my brother, and my sister ...¡±


    Chen Feng held her hand tightly.¡±This time, if my mother-inw and the others are willing toe, we can bring them along. Our house is big enough. My parents won¡¯t have any objections.¡±


    His wife¡¯s family was also his family. Chen Feng was the only son of his family. He felt that it would not be a problem for him to provide for his wife¡¯s family.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much money, he had two or three houses at home. He wouldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t have a ce to live.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s tears turned into a smile.¡±My mom and the others wouldn¡¯t be willing toe. Our family¡¯s fields and the chickens and ducks in the courtyard can¡¯t be left unattended.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for a long time, but I can at least stay for a short while. The daughter I raised is already married to me, how can I note and take a look? besides, mother-inw and the others have toe to our wedding no matter what, right?¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled. Chen Feng had already started calling her mother-inw. However, she did not want to refute him at all. She liked to hear him call her that.


    She couldn¡¯t wait to get married to him and spend the rest of her life with him.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Feng asked her.¡±Do you think my mother-inw will like me when she sees me?¡±


    Teacher Wang lowered her head.¡±She will,¡± she said softly.¡±My mother will be very happy that I found such a good person.¡±


    The smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face grew wider and wider. If not for the fact that he was driving, he would have hugged teacher Wang and kissed her.


    When they arrived at the shopping mall, Chen Feng brought teacher Wang to buy some clothes. He bought her a lot of clothes in one go, and no one could stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get angry if you buy more,¡±teacher Wang stopped him and said.


    Chen Feng looked at the seven to eight sets of clothes in his hands and said,¡±¡±How much is this? I bought it for my wife, what are you angry about?¡±


    Teacher Wang stomped her foot in anger at his shameless behavior.¡±I think you ... You don¡¯t want a wife anymore.¡±

 Chapter 3997

    Chapter 3997: We¡¯ll listen to you in the future.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although there were no girls who didn¡¯t like pretty clothes, teacher Wang didn¡¯t like to spend money so extravagantly.


    It was enough to buy one or two pieces of clothes. Why did they need to buy so many? they were not rich people. They could not live like this.


    Chen Feng was stunned. He looked at teacher Wang¡¯s Red face.¡±Then ... Then I won¡¯t buy it. Don¡¯t be angry. Can we not buy it?¡±


    He coaxed teacher Wang as if he was coaxing a young girl.


    Teacher Wang knew that Chen Feng was being nice to her. Otherwise, he would not have bought so many clothes for her.


    When she was with sun kai, the only thing he had bought for her was a hair clip that cost a few Yuan.


    However, Chen Feng had spent so much money on her without even batting an eyelid. On top of that, he had spent it quite happily. Clearly, he truly liked her and doted on her deeply. That was why he had treated her like this.


    However, it was precisely because of this that teacher Wang felt that he shouldn¡¯t spend his money like this.


    Chen Feng¡¯s money did note from nowhere, nor was it because his family was so rich that they had no ce to talk. They were all from an ordinary family. There was no need for him to be so extravagant and wasteful for her.


    Teacher Wang held Chen Feng¡¯s arm and said softly,¡±¡±I¡¯m not angry with you. I just think that we¡¯re not rich, so there¡¯s no need to spend money like this. I know you¡¯re good to me, but buying one or two pieces is enough for me to wear. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯lle back in the future. You, on the other hand ... Bought so many at once, and you still want to buy more. I think you¡¯re trying to squander your sry for the next few months, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The moment Chen Feng heard teacher Wang¡¯s words, he was so happy that he almost fainted.¡±She said our family ...¡±


    That time, Chen Feng¡¯s partner, who had almost failed to get married, as well as the few girls he had introduced to him, had all been itching to spend all his money on this trip, afraid that they would save him money.


    However, teacher Wang was different. When she spent too much money, he did not feel bad, but she was anxious.


    She was different from those girls. She was like this because she really wanted to live a good life with him. She felt bad for him because it was not easy for him to earn money.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was warm and sweet. He wished he could give her everything he had.


    He lowered his head and said to teacher Wang,¡±I earn money, but it¡¯s all for you to spend. In the future, my sry will all be given to you. You can spend it however you want.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red.¡±Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to do this anymore. You can buy things normally, but you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t waste the money at home like this ...¡±


    Chen Feng listened very seriously.¡±Alright, I won¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll listen to you. Oh, right. The weather is getting cold. Why don¡¯t we go buy a pair of shoes?¡±


    Teacher Wang ...


    After the two of them left, the shop assistant was extremely envious.


    ¡°If my husband could be like this, I really ... I don¡¯t want to think about anything else. I can ept her parents no matter how outrageous they are ...¡±


    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to break up with my boyfriend. Look at his boyfriend, then look at mine. Hehe ... I feel like I¡¯m in a rtionship with a pile of sh * t.¡±


    Chen Feng and teacher Wang were still unaware that their conversation earlier had directly broken up a couple.


    This time, Chen Feng was rather honest when buying shoes. He only bought a pair and had teacher Wang pay for it.


    Even teacher Wang felt that it was strange. After paying the bill and picking up his shoes, teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Why are you so obedient this time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m listening to you, aren¡¯t I?¡± In fact, Chen Feng had heard from hisrades in the Army that buying shoes for his girlfriend would make her walk further and further.


    ......

 Chapter 3998

    Chapter 3998: Not inviting her to his wedding


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng had finally found her with great difficulty and had only confirmed their rtionship today. They had not even married yet. How could he let her go? in this lifetime, he would never let her go.


    Chen Feng said that he was going to buy something for his mother-inw, but teacher Wang pulled him back and refused.¡±We can buy it in the future. Anyway, we are not in a hurry now. Let¡¯s stop shopping and go back quickly. Didn¡¯t we agree to go back for lunch this afternoon? if we don¡¯t go back now, it will bete.¡±


    Teacher Wang was afraid of leaving a bad impression on leader Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was not willing to return. However, sigh, forget it. He would listen to his wife. Otherwise, she would get angryter.


    The two of them came down from upstairs and met a fashionably dressed girl.


    When thedy saw Chen Feng and teacher Wang holding hands intimately, she was stunned for a moment before walking past her without even looking at her. She could not help but shout,¡±Chen Feng ...


    Chen Feng and teacher Wang stopped and turned around.


    Teacher Wang tugged at Chen Feng and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±Who is it?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at her and thought for a long time before he recalled who she was.¡±¡±Oh ... You? Hello.¡±


    A few months ago, a rtive of his had introduced this girl to him. Chen Feng had only met her three to four times. Due to his busy schedule in the Army, he had stopped meeting her. He felt that they were not suitable for each other.


    When the girl saw Chen Feng staring at her nkly for a while before recalling something, she was immediately somewhat annoyed. How could he forget about her? She was so beautiful, yet he didn¡¯t remember her.


    The girl sized up teacher Wang from the corner of her eyes and called him a country bumpkin in her heart.


    ¡°Why did youe here to shop?¡± she asked in a friendly manner.


    Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s hand tightly and lowered his head to look at her. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Oh, I¡¯m bringing my fianc¨¦e to buy something.¡±


    Chen Feng felt really good right now. Previously, when he was dragged out by his blind date to go shopping, he would always be very impatient and couldn¡¯t wait to return home. However, now that he was out with teacher Wang, he didn¡¯t want to go back. Instead, he wanted to keep buying and buying for her ...


    ¡°Fianc¨¦? You ...¡±The expression on the girl¡¯s face became even more ufortable.


    Sometimes, women were weird. For example, she didn¡¯t like this man and didn¡¯t like him. But one day, when this man was with another girl, she would be very angry. In her opinion, even if she didn¡¯t like him, she was so beautiful that he would still like her.


    Teacher Wang was a woman. The moment that girl appeared, she had felt that something was amiss. Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e¡± had managed to suppress the sourness in her heart.


    Teacher Wang held Chen Feng¡¯s arm and said to the girl,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e. May I know what you need?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    The girl ignored teacher Wang and said to Chen Feng,¡±¡±Long time no see, let¡¯s have lunch together.¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head and rejected him directly.¡±Sorry, I can ¡®T. Xiao Qiu is going to the Army today. Our chief of staff has said that he is to return for lunch. He has asked the cookhouse to give Xiao Qiu more food.¡±


    The girl clenched her teeth in anger. In the past, Chen Feng had never brought her to the Army.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡±Teacher Wang said to the girl with a smile.


    After that, the two of them left. Just as they turned around, teacher Wang deliberately asked Chen Feng,¡±¡±Are you a friend?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chen Feng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Teacher Wang blushed.¡±Oh, then let¡¯s get married. I won¡¯t be inviting you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Chen Feng chuckled.¡±I¡¯m not invited. I don¡¯t really know them.¡±

 Chapter 3999

    Chapter 3999: We are indeed a match made in heaven.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng was overjoyed. Teacher Wang had taken the initiative to talk to him about marriage. He was so happy that he could no longer find his direction.


    Chen Feng pondered in his heart. This matter could not be dyed any longer after he returned. He had to hurry up and tell his parents. All the preparations for the wedding had to be made.


    It would be best if he could bring his mother-inw and her family over after returning from teacher Wang¡¯s hometown on National Day. Then, he coulde back and prepare for the wedding.


    After getting married, he would be at ease. He would be able to close the door with teacher Wang and live his own life.


    The girl behind them heard their conversation clearly and stomped her foot in anger.


    She sneered,¡±Hmph, what kind of pot goes with what kind of lid. A cripple and a country bumpkin, they are really a match made in heaven.¡±


    She said it on purpose for the two of them to hear. Her voice was not soft, so both of them could hear it.


    Chen Feng and teacher Wang stopped at the same time. The two of them turned around and looked at the girl as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Chen Feng opened his mouth and was about to speak, but teacher Wang pulled him back, not allowing him to speak. She was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage. When dealing with women, he would definitely need women.


    How could teacher Wang not see that this girl was so jealous that she had lost her mind?


    However, the more envious she was, the happier teacher Wang was instead of getting angry. After all, only those who had failed would be envious. For a woman like her who had a good man like Chen Feng, she could not wait to be happy. How could she have the mood to be envious?


    Teacher Wang was holding Chen Feng¡¯s arm, with more than half of her body weight leaning on him. He stood upright and supported her steadily.


    The two of them were so close to each other that it made the girl even angrier.


    Teacher Wang smiled radiantly. She was not angry at the girl for calling her a country bumpkin. She was not fashionable to begin with, and her dressing had always been rather unkempt. This, she knew. However, she could not speak of Chen Feng in such a manner. How did his leg get injured? if he had not been trying to save someone and to recover the country¡¯s losses, he would not have acted this way.


    Every time teacher Wang saw Chen Feng¡¯s legs, her heart would ache. What right did this woman have to criticize him?


    Furthermore, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with Chen Feng¡¯s leg. When he walked, he was quite normal. There was nothing wrong with him. Earlier today, when he had gone to save her, he had kicked him. He had been so handsome that her heart had almost stopped beating. She had never seen anyone more amazing than him.


    Teacher Wang smiled at the girl and said,¡±Thisdy really knows how to talk. You¡¯re right, I also feel that ... We¡¯re a match made in heaven, don¡¯t you think so, brother Feng?¡±


    Teacher Wang had intentionally ignored the earlier part of the girl¡¯s words and changed the way she addressed Chen Feng to be even more intimate.


    Brother Chen, it¡¯s not as intimate as brother Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face reddened. The way he looked at teacher Wang was so gentle that water could flow out of it. Normally, he was like a man of Steel. In front of others, he was an upright and unsmiling man. If anyone who knew him were to see him like this, they would definitely sigh. The power of love was truly great.


    Chen Feng really wanted to lower his head and kiss teacher Wang¡¯s face. However, in front of so many people, he was wearing a military uniform and could not do so. He nodded seriously,¡±¡±Well, she¡¯s quite right.¡±


    The girl¡¯s mouth twitched. How shameless. Didn¡¯t you hear what she said?


    Teacher Wang waited for Chen Feng to finish before he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±Let me say, for a good man like brother Feng, it¡¯s a good thing there¡¯s a small problem with his leg.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4000

    Chapter 4000: Otherwise, I¡¯ll hug you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang raised his head and nced at Chen Feng. With a gentle smile, he said,¡±¡±Brother Feng is the best. If he¡¯s perfect, all those fragrant and stinky things wille to him. How annoying would I be?¡±


    Teacher Wang said to the girl gratefully,¡±Speaking of which, I still have to thank you for your blind kindness back then. If you weren¡¯t blind and didn¡¯t fall for brother Feng, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance. I really have to thank you properly.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that so? Fortunately, an honest and kind man like Chen Feng had some problems with his push, preventing those girls with evil intentions from doing so.


    Otherwise, if he was perfect, teacher Wang wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him.


    Chen Feng had not expected such a gentle person like teacher Wang to say such words. While he was shocked, he felt a warmth in his heart. No matter how foolish he was, he could tell that she was protecting him.


    Chen Feng had always been the one protecting others. His head had always been on the line, allowing his weak little fianc¨¦e to protect him. However, he was actually quite enjoying this feeling of being protected.


    The girl¡¯s lips trembled in anger.¡±You, who are you calling blind?¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled.¡±Oh, you. Otherwise, would there be anyone else here? Miss, if you have time, you should go home and get treatment. You¡¯re still young, and the problem with your eyes is already so serious. What will you do when you get old?¡±


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak.¡±Brother Feng is my fianc¨¦, and we¡¯re going to get married soon. Miss, don¡¯t regret your mistake back then. Even if you do, don¡¯te to us. Brother Feng is my fianc¨¦ now. If you want to find a boyfriend, go find someone else. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be so polite next time.¡±


    After saying that, teacher Wang pulled Chen Feng away. She had a grudge in her heart, and she wanted to ruthlessly p that girl who looked down on Chen Feng to death.


    After taking two steps, teacher Wang deliberately said,¡±Brother Feng, I¡¯m very tired. My feet hurt from walking. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    Chen Feng believed him.¡±My foot hurts. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?e, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Teacher Wang shook his head.¡±There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re still carrying so many things in your hands. Let¡¯s just hurry and leave.¡±


    ¡°How can I do that?e, I¡¯ll carry you. Be good ande on, or I¡¯ll carry you ...¡±


    His voice was domineering, and he didn¡¯t allow her to refuse. He would carry her no matter what.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red as she leaned on his back. She turned her head to the girl and gave her a provocative smile.


    Teacher Wang was lying on Chen Feng¡¯s back, his face pressed against Chen Feng¡¯s neck. He whispered,¡±¡±Brother Feng, I said that on purpose. My feet don¡¯t really hurt, and ... I also said that I wouldn¡¯t invite her to the wedding on purpose. I just ... Just don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Teacher Wang thought for a moment and decided to tell Chen Feng honestly. He did not want her to think that she was a scheming woman.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide anything when she was with him. It would be the same as when they were husband and wife in the future. She would tell him everything.


    Chen Feng was walking very steadily. He was carrying his things with one hand and supporting teacher Wang with the other. It was not strenuous at all and he was extremely happy.


    ¡°Ah, you said that on purpose?¡± he was a little surprised.


    Teacher Wang bit her lip, thinking that he was unhappy.¡±¡±Yeah, I ... I said that on purpose. Are you unhappy? You ... If you want to invite her, then ...¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy. It¡¯s me. Everything I said earlier is true. I truly have no intention of inviting her. I have no such intention at all.¡±

 Chapter 4001

    Chapter 4001: If you don¡¯t cherish it, someone else will.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Upon hearing this, a smile immediately appeared on teacher Wang¡¯s face. Chen Feng was too upright and did not know how to say sweet words. However, she liked this serious and not joking manner of his.


    ¡°You have to carry something on your back. You must be tired. Put me down. My feet don¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    How could Chen Feng agree to this? he was more than willing to carry her for a while longer. He said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve treated me well and I¡¯m not tired at all. But you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t like her either.¡±


    The first time Chen Feng had met that girl, he had felt that they were not suitable for each other. However, due to his rtives, he had not said anything else. After meeting her a few times, he had found an excuse not to see her.


    Later on, when his rtives asked him about that girl, Chen Feng did not say anything. He only said that he was too busy with work and had neglected her.


    That girl was a little simr to his ex-fianc¨¦e who had almost lost her marriage. They both looked down on him. In front of him, she spent his moneyvishly while contacting other men. She even called other men in front of him.


    Chen Feng did not like the way she was treating her, so he did not mind. Perhaps, that girl was using this method to tell Chen Feng,¡±look, I have many suitors. If you make me unhappy, you will be eliminated on three strikes.¡±


    After that, Chen Feng eliminated himself.


    He would rather be single in this life than marry that kind of woman.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng did not have to wait too long.


    The two of them didn¡¯t walk very quickly. The girl stood there and watched for a long time. She didn¡¯t move until the two of them disappeared.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s back as he left, the girl suddenly felt a sense of panic in her heart. She seemed to have missed the most important person in her life.


    However, not everyone in the world could get back at their mistakes.


    If you didn¡¯t cherish it, someone else would.


    Chen Feng ced the things he had bought in the back seat and opened the door for teacher Wang to get in.


    When Chen Feng came up, teacher Wang took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his head. He was thinking that he shouldn¡¯t be so willful next time.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Chen Feng chuckled and asked her,¡±are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a little.¡± Teacher Wang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. She touched her stomach and was indeed hungry. She had eaten very early in the morning and only had two bites. She didn¡¯t eat much. After the kidnapping incident in the afternoon, she was really hungry.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Let¡¯s go back quickly. ¡±


    Chen Feng hurriedly started the car and drove back to the Army.


    On the way, teacher Wang kept looking at him. She couldn¡¯t believe it herself. Too many things had happened today. She thought that she would be afraid for a long time after the kidnapping, but she felt that she had gotten over it.


    Her rtionship with Chen Feng had improved by leaps and bounds in a short two hours. Previously, she would blush when they touched hands. Now, they could kiss and hug each other, and they could even talk about marriage in a calm manner.


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but smile. She seemed to want to thank sun kai.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to ask. How did you know that I was kidnapped? how did you find me so quickly?¡± Teacher Wang suddenly thought of this problem. From the time she had been captured to the time she had been rescued, it had not been long. Chen Feng had arrived at the right time.


    Chen Feng did not know that you Yi¡¯s family was the one behind all this, so he told teacher Wang everything he knew.

 Chapter 4002

    Chapter 4002: This is my fianc¨¦e.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Qingsi called me. Last night, you told her the address of the military unit and said that you¡¯d be looking for me this morning. She¡¯s been thinking about this and called you this morning, but no one picked up, so she came to ask me. She saw if you¡¯d arrived, but you didn¡¯t, so I knew something must have happened to you. You were probably caught by that sun kai, so I quickly asked qingsi¡¯s father for help. He¡¯s my former boss. I told him about your situation and he quickly found some clues. That¡¯s how I found you. I have to thank qingsi and brother Yan for this.¡±


    Chen Feng grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hand. ¡± In two days, when I have the time, I will bring you to qingsi¡¯s house and thank them personally. ¡±


    When teacher Wang heard this, she really wanted to go to qingsi¡¯s house immediately. The reason she was able to get to where she was today, be together with Chen Feng, and survive this crisis was all thanks to qingsi.


    However, teacher Wang knew that she couldn¡¯t be too rash since he had helped her so much. If she were to go, she had to prepare a thank you gift. Even if it wasn¡¯t expensive, it had to be sincere.


    Mr. Wang nodded. ¡± Qingsi is really My Lucky Star. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would have been kicked out of school by sun kai, and ... I wouldn¡¯t have met you. I have to thank her properly this time. ¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±I¡¯ll wait for a while. When we get married, I¡¯ll give qingsi a big red packet.¡±


    ¡°One is definitely not enough.¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s face reddened and she bit her lip.


    ¡°Then make a few more. One for you, one for me, and one for my parents ...¡±


    Teacher Wang had a shy smile on her face, but her heart was sweet. She couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about the days after marriage.


    The two of them hurried back to the Army and rushed to the cafeteria. However, when they entered, they saw that the cafeteria was full of people.


    This was the first time teacher Wang had met that soldier. Everyone was looking at her, and she was so nervous that she wanted to hide behind Chen Feng.


    The Chief of Staff saw them and shouted,¡±you two are finally back. Come,e. Sit down. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Chen Feng pulled teacher Wang over.


    Teacher Wang apologized to the Chief of Staff.¡±I¡¯m sorry, chief of staff. It¡¯s my fault. I dragged him around for a long time.¡±


    She was afraid that, because of her, Chen Feng would leave a bad impression in the heart of her boss.


    How could Chen Feng let teacher Wang take the me for him? he immediately said,¡±¡±This is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°I just want to buy more clothes for her,¡± he said to the Chief of Staff.¡±If Xiao Qiu didn¡¯t drag me back, I would have continued to buy more.¡±


    The Chief of Staff nodded.¡±You¡¯ve done a good job. You should buy more things for your girlfriend. Otherwise, what do I need you for?¡±


    Teacher Wang was astonished. He had not expected Chen Feng¡¯s leader to say such a thing.


    The Chief of Staff stood up, cleared his throat, and said,¡±¡±Today, it¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s date ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Feng interrupted him and reminded him,¡±the Chief of Staff is his fianc¨¦e.¡±


    How could a partner be as close as a fianc¨¦e?


    The Chief of Staff hurriedly nodded his head.¡±That¡¯s right, fianc¨¦e. Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e. This is teacher little Wang¡¯s first timeing to our Army. In the future, when they get married, she will be a family member of our Army ... Everyone, let¡¯s wee teacher little Wang.¡±


    As a result, thunderous apuse immediately rang out in the canteen. Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red as she stood beside Chen Feng. She felt embarrassed, but at the same time, she felt that it was great for Chen Feng¡¯srades to get to know her.


    The Chief of Staff raised his hand, and the apuse stopped.


    He said,¡±little Wang, you must be hungry. Quick, sit down and eat. I¡¯ll give Chen Feng a break in the afternoon so that he can apany you for a walk around here.¡±

 Chapter 4003

    Chapter 4003: Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even if teacher Wang¡¯s brain was not fully opened, she could still feel the enthusiasm of herrades and leaders like Chen Feng toward her. Her heart felt warm, and she did not dare to have any excessive requests.


    Teacher Wang quickly waved his hand.¡±No need, no need. I can¡¯t dy his work. In the future ... If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯lle again. There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    The Chief of Staff was even more satisfied with teacher Wang. After all, he was a teacher who had received higher education and was very sensible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t dy anything. This kid isn¡¯t busy usually. ¡±


    The others followed suit and said that Chen Feng was not busy. Even if he was busy, it would not matter if he was not around.


    Chen Feng secretly held teacher Wang¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±I¡¯ll walk around with you this afternoon. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long. If you¡¯re tired, you can go to my dormitory to rest first. When I¡¯m done with my work here, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°I can go back on my own,¡± teacher Wang said in a small voice, blushing.


    ¡°How can we let a girl go back by herself? that¡¯s not our style,¡± the Chief of Staff immediately said.


    Chen Feng said,¡±listen to me. You¡¯ve suffered a huge shock today. Moreover, after what happened this morning, I¡¯m worried about you going back by yourself.¡±


    Ms. Wang nodded with a red face. She really liked the feeling of being cared for.


    Teacher Wang ate quite a lot during this meal. Although he was often teased at the dining table ... He would get used to it.


    Moreover, teacher Wang knew very well that none of these people had any bad intentions. They really weed her.


    After eating, Chen Feng brought teacher Wang for a walk nearby. After bidding farewell to Chen Feng¡¯s leaders, the two of them left.


    The Chief of Staff looked at their backs and smiled like a kind father. ¡± ¡°Aiya, this kid has found such a good girl without saying anything. Not bad ...¡±


    The rest of them nodded in agreement. Although this was the first time they had met,


    However, teacher Wang had left quite a good impression on them. Although her appearance was not the kind of beauty that could be described as ¡± perfect, ¡± she was very pleasant to look at. Her facial features were delicate and pleasing to the eye. Most importantly, she had a good temper. When she was eating with them, even if they were joking around, she would still blush and smile. Her voice was not shy at all. Although she was thin-skinned, she was generous, sensible, and polite. Most importantly, when she was with Chen Feng, it was clear that she really liked him.


    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to visit. The training ground and shooting range were mostly these ces.


    However, it was teacher Wang¡¯s first time here. After all, it was new and he would ask questions whenever he saw something he didn¡¯t understand. The two of them met many soldiers along the way. At first, teacher Wang would blush when people looked at him, but now he was much better.


    After walking around, Chen Feng was worried that teacher Wang would be too tired and sent her back to rest.


    ¡± This is my dormitory. You can rest here. If you¡¯re tired, take a nap. I¡¯ll send you back when I¡¯m done with my work. ¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Okay, you can go do your work. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡±


    ¡°Then ... Then I¡¯ll be leaving first ...¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± Teacher Wang was not willing to dy Chen Feng¡¯s work because of her. She had just arrived, yet she was already acting like this. Even if the leader did not mind, she still felt apologetic in her heart.


    Chen Feng shifted his feet but did not move.


    Teacher Wang saw that he didn¡¯t understand and was puzzled. He asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? is there something else?¡±


    Chen Feng scratched his head.¡±Nothing else. It¡¯s just that ... Is there nothing else you want to tell me?¡±

 Chapter 4004

    Chapter 4004: I just want to kiss you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang thought for a moment, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else to say.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? do you have something to tell me? it¡¯s okay, you can tell me.¡±


    In the end, Chen Feng gathered his courage and suddenly reached out to hold teacher Wang¡¯s face. Lowering his head, he gave her a fierce kiss on the lips.¡±I don¡¯t have anything to say. I just wanted to ... Just give you a kiss. Then ... I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Chen Feng let go of teacher Wang¡¯s hand with a red face and turned to leave.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that he would identally get into a fight with teacher Wang in the dormitory, he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to leave.


    Teacher Wang was stunned as she watched Chen Feng Run out. She raised her hand and touched her lips. The next second, sheughed out loud.


    After Chen Feng left, teacher Wang took a look around his dormitory. Originally, he had wanted to see if there were any dirty clothes that could be washed for him, or if there were any ces that needed cleaning.


    However, after walking around, teacher Wang sighed. This ce was really cleaner than the ce she lived in.


    People with OCD could be cured here. The quilt on the bed was folded like a piece of tofu without any wrinkles. The floor and the table were spotless, and there was not a single piece of dirty clothes.


    Unable to find anything to do, teacher Wang picked up a book on Chen Feng¡¯s table and started reading.


    The book was about military theory, and it was a subject that teacher Wang had never read before.


    The knowledge on it was very unfamiliar. Teacher Wang began to doze off after reading for a while and then fell asleep.


    That was until Chen Feng returned and woke her up.


    The sun was about to set outside. Teacher Wang rubbed her eyes.¡±It¡¯s already sote?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chen Feng¡¯s heart ached.¡±You definitely didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I ... I was worried that you were angry and couldn¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll make it clear to you. ¡±


    Teacher Wang shook his head.¡±What does this have to do with you? it¡¯s my own fault. Are we going back now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ording to the Chief of Staff, he was definitely hoping that teacher Wang would have his dinner at their canteen before leaving. However, Chen Feng was not willing to do so. He was hoping that he could return home and have teacher Wang cook for him.


    Before leaving, the Chief of Staff and two of Chen Feng¡¯s higher-ups even came to see teacher Wang off, telling her that she was wee toe often in the future and that she should treat this ce as her home and not stand on ceremony.


    It was obvious that they were already treating teacher Wang as a family member of the Army.


    After leaving, teacher Wang even said to Chen Feng,¡±your leader is really nice.¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled and did not say anything. That was for the sake of their family members. He was not as friendly toward them. Normally, when he lectured them, it was as if he was lecturing his grandchildren.


    When he returned home, his car was parked downstairs. Chen Feng had brought back quite a lot of things. Teacher Wang had wanted to move them upstairs with him, but he had refused no matter what.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, so don¡¯t touch it. This is all done by men, let me do it ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking too much, just a little. ¡±


    Chen Feng could not resist sneakily kissing her face.¡±¡±If you really love me, make me more delicious foodter.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red.


    Just as they finished speaking, a cough could be heard from behind them. The two of them immediately turned around and saw Teacher Sun smiling at them.


    It wasn¡¯t just Teacher Sun. Her husband and a neighbor on the fifth floor were also with her.


    With so many people watching, teacher Wang¡¯s face immediately heated up. He was too embarrassed to look at them and secretly pinched Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was fine with it. Since he had seen it, he had seen it.


    ¡°Auntie sun ... Where did you guys go?¡± he grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 4005

    Chapter 4005: Young couple


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, teacher Wang only blushed and said,¡±¡±Teacher Sun ...¡±


    After that, he stood beside Chen Feng and did not move. He did not even pull out his hand.


    When Teacher Sun saw the situation, how could she not understand? it was a sess!


    She had only said that as long as teacher Wang went and exined things clearly to Chen Feng, this couple would definitely be able to get together. What else would there be to worry about?


    Teacher Sun had been thinking about it for a day, and now, she could finally be at ease.


    She had even bumped into Auntie li this afternoon, asking her if she knew when Chen Feng would be back.


    At that time, Teacher Sun had not replied to her at all. She had been waiting for the good news from teacher Wang and Chen Feng.


    Teacher Sun walked over and looked at the two of them with a smile.¡±¡±You two are back. Have you eaten?¡±


    She had wanted to tease the two of them, but when she saw teacher Wang¡¯s Red face, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue. She thought to herself, forget it, I won¡¯t say it in front of so many people. I¡¯ll ask them in privateter.


    Teacher Wang smiled shyly.¡±Not yet. I¡¯m just nning to move the things over to cook.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet. You should go back now. It¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±Eh, we¡¯ll head back first then. You can drop by our houseter.¡±


    Teacher Sun couldn¡¯t help but tease,¡±¡±Look at how proud you are. Don¡¯t forget about your Auntie sunter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t forget you. I¡¯ll need your helpter. ¡±


    Although Chen Feng did not say it explicitly, his meaning was clear. When the two of them got married, there would be so manyplicated things to deal with. Naturally, they would have to ask Teacher Sun for help. Teacher Sun had a part to y in their sess.


    The smile on Teacher sun¡¯s face grew even wider.¡±Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    Beside him, teacher Wang¡¯s face was red. He did not say anything else. In any case ... Everyone already knew about this. Furthermore, they had all seen it. Just nice ... No one woulde to introduce a partner to Chen Feng anymore.


    Teacher Sun couldn¡¯t help but whisper to teacher Wang,¡±¡±Teacher Wang, Didn¡¯t I tell you? as long as you go, it¡¯ll definitely work.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned even redder. She bit her lip and said,¡±¡±Still ... Still, I have to thank you.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Teacher Sun, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to muster up the courage to do so. Speaking of which, she really had to thank him.


    The more Ms. Sun looked at them, the more satisfied she became. She felt that Chen Feng and Ms. Wang were truly a match made in heaven. Both of them looked like a married couple.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw from afar that Auntie li seemed to have brought her granddaughter over. Teacher Sun felt that something was amiss and immediately said,¡±¡±I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. Go back and cook.¡±


    Chen Feng did not know anything about aunt Li¡¯s family.¡±Eh, we¡¯ll be going up then.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, hurry up.¡± Teacher Sun urged.


    However, it was already toote. Before Chen Feng could even move his things, Auntie Li¡¯s loud voice rang out.


    ¡°Little Chen ...¡±


    Chen Feng turned his head when he heard the sound and saw Auntie li walking over with a girl.


    Aunt li was almost 70 years old, but she was in good health. She danced and practiced Tai Chi with a group of aunties and uncles every morning, so she was in better health than the average person.


    In the blink of an eye, aunt li and her granddaughter came to them.


    Teacher Wang recognized aunty li. Seeing the girl beside her, his heart tightened. He immediately guessed that this must be her granddaughter.


    ......

 Chapter 4006

    Chapter 4006: We¡¯re getting married.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Feng. Seeing his resolute side profile, her heart calmed down slightly.


    She should have believed him. He wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    However, when she recalled that aunt li hade here to introduce a partner to Chen Feng, she felt a little ufortable.


    Teacher Sun secretly shot a nce at teacher Wang, telling her to take a good look.


    However, Ms. Sun believed in Chen Feng. Since this brat had already chosen to be with Ms. Wang, he would definitely not fall for anyone else. Even if the other party was a fairy, she would not be able to shake his heart.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with aunt li. However, since they were old neighbors, he still politely greeted her,¡±¡±Grandma li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Seeing that there were so many people present, grandma li was embarrassed to say that she intended to introduce her granddaughter to you.¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. Grandma li just saw that you¡¯re back and thought that you must not have eaten. I just finished making the dumplings at home. Come home with me for dinner.¡±


    The moment grandma li opened her mouth, she was extremely affectionate. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would have thought that she was Chen Feng¡¯s biological grandmother.


    Teacher Sun didn¡¯t really like this olddy standing at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. She was waiting to see her make a fool of herself.


    ¡°No, no,¡± Chen Feng immediately replied.¡±Thank you, grandma li.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be so polite with grandma. Our Xiao Wen just happened toe back today. I remember that you two yed quite well when you were young.¡± Although grandma li felt that saying that she wanted to introduce him to her granddaughter would make her granddaughter seem a little embarrassed, she was also worried that Chen Feng might not understand her if she did not give him any hints.


    Hence, she said this in an obscure manner. She was extremely confident in her granddaughter. She felt that as long as Chen Feng could understand her words, he would definitely be overjoyed.


    Chen Feng understood. He was an upright person and did not beat around the bush. However, this did not mean that he was an idiot.


    He and aunt Li¡¯s granddaughter, Li Wen Wen, did know each other when they were young, but she moved out with his parents a long time ago, and their family moved outter on. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years, and he didn¡¯t mean it at all. He had a fianc¨¦e now.


    Chen Feng acted dumb, pretending that he did not understand.¡±¡±Grandma Li, I¡¯m really not being polite with you. Our family¡¯s meal is already ready, so I won¡¯t be going back with you to eat.¡±


    Teacher Wangughed to himself. Chen Feng was quite good at lying.


    ¡°Your house ... You mean your ce?¡± aunt li was puzzled. I heard that you¡¯ve rented this house to someone else?¡±


    ¡°Grandma li,¡± Chen Feng immediately said,¡±I¡¯m not renting this house to anyone. It¡¯s ...¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s living here now,¡±he turned to look at teacher Wang and smiled.


    Aunt Li¡¯s face turned ugly at that time, including her granddaughter, who had been standing straight next to her with her chin raised, was also stunned.


    ¡°What ... You mean fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Teacher Sun immediately stood up and said with a smile,¡±¡±Auntie Li, you probably don¡¯t know yet. Not long from now, we will be able to attend Chen Feng and teacher Wang¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Only then did aunt Li¡¯s gaze fall on teacher Wang.¡±You ... You are Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Teacher Wang felt that if she did not say anything at this time, it would not be good. Hence, she reached out and naturally grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Yes, he and I are about to talk about our marriage.¡±


    Chen Feng was so happy that he revealed his two rows of white teeth. He lowered his head and looked at teacher Wang with an exceptionally gentle gaze.


    He loved to see teacher Wang speak like this.


    ¡°You ...¡± The corner of aunt Li¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Chen Feng, you ...¡±

 Chapter 4007

    Chapter 4007: We¡¯ll definitely send you a wedding invitation.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Feng interrupted her.¡±Grandma li, when we decide on our wedding date, I will definitely remember to send you an invitation.¡±


    As soon as she said this, aunt Li¡¯s face turned even worse, especially her granddaughter¡¯s face, which was almost as bright as the sky.


    She snorted and turned to leave. Aunt li called out to Wen Wen twice, but her granddaughter walked faster and faster.


    Aunt li was anxious. She took a few more nces at teacher Wang before looking at Chen Feng with an expression of disapproval.¡±¡±You ... Ah, I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±


    After that, she turned around and chased after her granddaughter.


    Teacher Sun pouted and said to Chen Feng,¡±¡±Fengzi, Auntie really likes Lil¡± Wang. Since you¡¯ve already decided to be with her, you can¡¯t have any other thoughts. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie sun, I understand what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I ...¡±


    Chen Feng nced at teacher Wang andughed foolishly.¡±After so many years, I ... Only recognize this one.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t any honeyed words, nor was it a promise. However, these words made teacher Wang feel extremely warm and at ease. After so many years, he had only acknowledged her. From now on, until death, she would only acknowledge him.


    Teacher sun¡¯s face was full of smiles.¡±That¡¯s right. No matter what Auntie li says, just listen to her and let it go. You don¡¯t have to remember it, and you don¡¯t have to put it to heart. She really thinks that her granddaughter is imperial consort Xi Shi and likes everyone, so don¡¯t tell her too much. ¡±


    Auntie li felt that her granddaughter was perfect in every way. She always felt that she was worthy of anyone. If she told Chen Feng about this, she would probably think that Chen Feng was trying to climb higher up the socialdder.


    ¡°MHM.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±I know. You can rest assured.¡±


    Of course, he knew what aunt li meant. However, even without teacher Wang, he would not be friends with aunt Li¡¯s granddaughter.


    Teacher Sun asked the two of them to hurry back to cook and eat. When she saw the two of them moving the things, she called her husband to help them move the things.


    After sending them up, Chen Feng hurriedly took out some fruits and passed them to Ms. Sun, asking her to bring them back.


    Teacher Sun didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with them. She took her things and left.


    After closing the door, the room quieted down. Finally, only the two of them were left. Teacher Wang changed into her shoes and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Chen Feng was her assistant. He was worried that teacher Wang would overthink things and thus, he was thinking of how to exin it to her.


    However, Chen Feng was unaware of this fact. He did not know if he would make more mistakes if he said more. After teacher Wang finished cooking, Chen Feng walked over and hugged teacher Wang¡¯s waist from behind.¡±Little Qiu ...¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red and she twisted her body.¡±What are you doing? let go of me. I¡¯m cooking.¡±


    Chen Feng did not let go. Teacher Wang was not an especially thin girl. Her figure was well-proportioned and her body was soft. Hugging her, Chen Feng felt an indescribablefort.


    He rested his chin on teacher Wang¡¯s shoulder and told her everything.¡±¡±Just now downstairs, that Auntie li wanted to introduce her granddaughter to me, but I didn¡¯t know anything about it. Her granddaughter used to live here when she was young, but I¡¯m older than her. Although I know her, we didn¡¯t y together. Later, she moved out with her parents, and my parents and I moved out as well. After that, we rarely came back over the years, so we haven¡¯t seen her before.¡±


    Teacher Wang pursed her lips and held back herughter. She deliberately asked,¡±Oh, I don¡¯t know. You saw her just now. She¡¯s pretty, right?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4008

    Chapter 4008: Xiao Qiu, you are so sweet!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing this, Chen Feng tightened his arms and hurriedly said,¡±¡±She¡¯s pretty, but ... There are too many pretty girls in this world. What is she? Besides, our Xiao Qiu is more beautiful than her. ¡±


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±I used to say that you were honest and kind. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at making people happy.¡±


    Teacher Wang knew that she wasn¡¯t as pretty as that granddaughter of aunt li. However, Chen Feng¡¯s words made her feel happy.


    Chen Feng hurriedly said,¡±I¡¯m telling the truth. I truly feel that you are much more beautiful than her. I don¡¯t like people who inhale air through their nostrils while walking. I don¡¯t know if she can see the road ahead clearly.¡±


    In Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to see a fairy if you ced her in front of him.


    He only had eyes for teacher Wang. He was blind when it came to other women.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Teacher Wangughed out loud. If these words were heard by aunty li, she would definitely take off her shoes and hit Chen Feng.


    Afterughing, teacher Wang patted Chen Feng¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Alright, I know what you mean. I won¡¯t get angry over such a small matter. Besides ... If I didn¡¯t believe you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to find you.¡±


    Chen Feng turned teacher Wang around and lowered his head to kiss her lips.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person. In the future, it¡¯ll just be the two of us. ¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart warmed up, and she nodded lightly.¡±¡±Mm ...¡±


    She hesitated for a moment before her fingers nervously clutched the metal button on Chen Feng¡¯s uniform. Time after time, her grip caused Chen Feng¡¯s heart to itch.


    ¡°Well, actually ... Actually, I decided to look for you today because ...¡± Teacher Wang said in a low voice.


    Teacher Wang sneaked a nce at Chen Feng before quickly looking away.¡±Because...Teacher Sun told me before that that Auntie li wants to...Introduce her granddaughter to you. She said that she would call her granddaughter back this weekend. So...I¡¯m a little nervous and scared ...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Chen Feng lowered his head and sealed her lips with his. With one hand around her waist and the other around the back of her head, he lowered his head and kissed her with all his might, wanting nothing more than to swallow her whole.


    Earlier, Chen Feng had not paid attention to what teacher Wang had said. All of his attention was on teacher Wang¡¯s hand.


    That pair of fair and tender little hands were tugging at his buttons, as if they were trying to help him undress. This caused Chen Feng to be unable to resist.


    This man, Chen Feng, didn¡¯t have much technique when kissing people. He only had brute force, wanting nothing more than to swallow teacher Wang whole. He was extremely Savage, not in the least bit befitting his honest appearance.


    He only let go of her when teacher Wang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and patted his shoulder.


    All of teacher Wang¡¯s strength was focused on Chen Feng. His lips felt numb and a little painful. After taking two deep breaths, he raised his head and red at Chen Feng.


    Her eyes were filled with ripples, like spring water. It was so enchanting that Chen Feng was a little captivated and almost kissed her.


    Teacher Wang raised her hand to block him.¡±Hurry up and wash the dishes ...¡±


    Chen Feng licked the corner of his mouth, as if he had not had enough.¡±Xiao Qiu, you are so sweet.¡±


    Teacher Wang blushed and stepped on his foot,¡±¡±Hurry up and go.¡±


    Only then did Chen Feng unwillingly let go of teacher Wang and went to wash the dishes.


    This meal took over an hour to finish. From time to time, Chen Feng woulde over and give him a kiss. When an honest man became dishonest, he was truly dishonest.


    In the end, when teacher Wang saw that this meal was about to fail, he forcefully chased Chen Feng out, not allowing him to continue causing trouble.

 Chapter 4009

    Chapter 4009: How about you stay here tonight?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two of them had a greasy dinner. After dinner, Chen Feng washed the dishes and refused to let teacher Wang move.


    Wiping his hands, he walked out and saw teacher Wang sweeping the floor. Chen Feng hurried over.¡±I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯ve worked hard cooking. Quickly go and rest ...¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart felt warm and helpless.¡±I just ate. I just want to exercise a little.¡±


    Chen Feng could not bear for her to do anything. Teacher Wang was happy that he doted on her so much. However, she was also afraid that if this continued, she would be someone who did not know how to do anything.


    ¡°Then wait for a while. I¡¯ll sweep the floor, and we¡¯ll go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Teacher Wang thought about it and nodded.


    Later on, when he had nothing to do and the two of them were in the room, Chen Feng would definitely want to do that again ... He decided to go out for a walk.


    After Chen Feng was done sweeping, he put away the broom and cleaned up the trash in the kitchen. He then carried the trash out.¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go down and throw out the trash.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded. When they were going down the stairs, Chen Feng¡¯s left hand was carrying the trash while his right hand was holding teacher Wang¡¯s hand. He would not leave unless he allowed Chen Feng to hold his hand. His appearance reminded teacher Wang of therge dogs raised in their military unit, which were both obedient and mischievous.


    On the surface, teacher Wang was calling Chen Feng a scoundrel, but his face was consoling as he reached out and ced his hand on Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s hand was veryrge and had many calluses. It was hard and did not feelfortable at all. However, it was very warm and reassuring.


    The two of them held hands and threw away the trash. They walked around the neighborhood and met a few people who were familiar with Chen Feng. After greeting them, they were all looking at them with ambiguous gazes.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, was not polite at all. He told everyone that this was his fianc¨¦e.


    Teacher Wang scratched Chen Feng¡¯s palm and said,¡±¡±Now, before dawn, everyone in the neighborhood will know about our rtionship.¡±


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, Chen Feng lowered his head and kissed teacher Wang on the cheek.¡±¡±That¡¯s good, I can¡¯t wait. ¡±


    Now that he had a fianc¨¦e, those people who wanted to introduce him to a partner could give up. Those young people who looked at teacher Wang differently could also give up.


    After a round, it was almost 10 am. Chen Feng sent teacher Wang back.


    At this time, it was indeed time for him to leave. However, tonight, no matter what, Chen Feng was unwilling to leave. He dawdled as he pulled teacher Wang¡¯s hand.¡±Little Qiu ...¡±


    ¡°Why ... Why don¡¯t you ... Sleep in the room next door tonight?¡± teacher Wang bit her lip and whispered.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes brightened before he shook his head.¡±¡±No, I¡¯d better not stay here.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t think of himself first in his current situation. How could he resist living in the same room with the girl he liked?


    He had promised the girl that he wouldn¡¯t take her so easily. He would respect her until the day they got married.


    If Chen Feng were to stay here, he would not believe him.


    Teacher Wang believed him, but he didn¡¯t think he could resist the temptation.


    In the end, Chen Feng hugged teacher Wang and kissed her for a long time before leaving reluctantly.


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but remind him,¡±tonight, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t wait downstairs for me to turn off the lights before you leave. It¡¯s not toote. Go back and rest. You ... If you have time,e again tomorrow.¡±


    Chen Feng had not expected him to do such a thing. Teacher Wang knew about this, and his face heated up slightly. He smiled and nodded.¡±Okay, I know. I ... I¡¯ll just stay for a while. You should rest.¡±


    ¡°Um ... Drive carefully,¡± teacher Wang nodded.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t hold back and kissed her again before leaving.

 Chapter 4010

    Chapter 4010: I fell in love with her at first sight


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the past, every time he left, Chen Feng would feel a little reluctant. However, tonight, he was especially reluctant.


    After closing the door for teacher Wang, Chen Feng stood outside the door for a while before going downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, he raised his head and looked at the window of his house. It was still lit. This time, Chen Feng carefully observed and discovered a figure standing behind the window. The smile on his face widened, and he wanted to turn around and return.


    Chen Feng raised his hand and waved at the window upstairs. When teacher Wang saw this, he pursed his lips and smiled. He turned around and switched off the lights in the room, hoping that Chen Feng would hurry back.


    Indeed, Chen Feng was preparing to leave. He was afraid that if he did not leave, teacher Wang would not rest.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to be stopped by someone just as he was about to leave.


    The person who stopped him was aunt li, who wanted to introduce him to her granddaughter.


    Aunt li refused to give up. Her granddaughter was so good-looking and had such a good job. She was a member of a dance troupe. Just look at the way she walked. She was so elegant, like a Swan.


    She felt that Chen Feng definitely did not see her granddaughter clearly and did not know how good her granddaughter was. Otherwise, why would he give up on her and look for some elementary school teacher?


    ¡°Chen Feng.¡± She stopped Chen Feng and asked affectionately,¡±Xiao Chen, are you preparing to go back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I had something to do in the Army and I was just about to rush back. Grandma li, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Chen Feng nodded. He had already prepared himself mentally. No matter what Auntie Li saidter, he would not agree to it. He was prepared to retreat at any time.


    ¡°Xiao Chen, this marriage is a lifetime thing. Don¡¯t me grandma li for being a busybody. You can¡¯t just marry someone you like, understand?¡± Aunt li had already asked around and knew that teacher Wang was a primary school teacher. Her family was not from the capital. It seemed that she was from a remote ce.


    Aunty li snorted in her heart. How could these conditions bepared to her Wen Wen?


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned cold.¡±Grandma Li, you are right. Indeed, we can¡¯t just do whatever we want. That is why I have been searching for this for so many years. You don¡¯t know this, but I fell in love with our Xiao Qiu at first sight. I have been chasing her for a long time.¡±


    Chen Feng was not a talkative person. In front of others, he would not say such frivolous words.


    But today, he had to help his Xiao Qiu. What did he mean by ¡®casually¡¯? Oh, so marrying her granddaughter meant that he was not casually?


    Grandma li was stumped by Chen Feng¡¯s words for a moment. His meaning was very clear.¡±I¡¯ve decided on this one. I¡¯ve carefully selected this one myself.¡±


    However, she refused to give up so easily and continued,¡±¡±Xiao Chen, you can¡¯t say that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. How long have you known her? can youpare her to our old neighbors? I know that you¡¯ve been an honest and kind person since you were young and that you don¡¯t put too much thought into it, but you don¡¯t know how scheming those young girls from other ces are these days. In order to get a residence in the capital, they ...¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze was a little cold as he interrupted her.¡±¡±Grandma Li, I still have something urgent to attend to in the Army, so I have to leave quickly. But I¡¯ve listened to everything you¡¯ve said. Don¡¯t worry, my Xiao Qiu isn¡¯t that kind of person. Besides, if she¡¯s the one who¡¯s lying to me, I¡¯d be more than happy to see her. I appreciate your kind intentions, but don¡¯t worry. When we get married, we¡¯ll definitely invite you. It¡¯s gettingte, so you should go back and rest.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4011

    Chapter 4011: Don¡¯t worry about it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Chen Feng was not good with words most of the time, he knew what he could do and what he couldn¡¯t do. He knew what he could say and what he absolutely couldn¡¯t agree to.


    This was especially so after he had confirmed his rtionship with teacher Wang. It was as if Chen Feng had suddenly been enlightened. This was especially so when he was dealing with matters regarding teacher Wang. He was exceptionally alert.


    He didn¡¯t even n to give aunt li a chance to tell him about her granddaughter. Whether her granddaughter was a fairy or a peerless beauty, he really couldn¡¯t see it.


    Chen Feng got into the car and prepared to leave. However, Auntie li was still holding on to the car door, not letting him go. Under such circumstances, how could Chen Feng force himself to drive? if Auntie li were to fall to the ground and not get up, he would die of injustice.


    Chen Feng helplessly said,¡±grandma Li, you don¡¯t have to worry about my personal matters. I chose Xiao Qiu myself, and I like her very much. I don¡¯t care about her family background. I married her as a person. Furthermore, our Xiao Qiu is very good-looking, and I don¡¯t think she is inferior to others in the slightest. Furthermore, she is a teacher. I really can¡¯t find anything bad about her.¡±


    In the end, Chen Feng did not directly say it on ount of aunt Li¡¯s age. He only expressed in a tactful manner,¡±this is my business. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about it. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    But aunt li didn¡¯t agree. She pulled the door and said,¡±¡±Chen Feng, you can¡¯t think like that. If you really marry her, you will regret it one day. Just wait and see. In the future, those poor rtives of hers will definitelye back to seek you out for help. If you marry her, you will have to support her entire family. This youngdy looks clean on the surface, but in her heart ...¡±


    ¡°Auntie li, it¡¯s really gettingte. I¡¯m very busy and I have a mission. You can¡¯t waste my time like this. Besides, my business really has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t even know my fianc¨¦e, so it¡¯s not good to nder her like this. We¡¯re old neighbors, so I won¡¯t be angry with you. If it was someone else who said this, I wouldn¡¯t be so nice.¡±


    Chen Feng was angry. This old hag was simply too insensible. She had been belittling teacher Wang in front of him time and time again. Did she really think that he was easy to talk to?


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, even an idiot like aunty li could tell that he was angry. She realized that she had been too anxious earlier and had gone a little overboard with her words.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m just thinking for you. Did you tell your parents about this marriage? have they agreed?¡±


    Chen Feng said impolitely,¡±you don¡¯t need to worry about that. I heard that your granddaughter is still unmarried. If you have the time, please find a partner for your granddaughter. I¡¯m about to be a married person, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    Aunt li clenched her teeth. How could this Chen Feng not know what was good for him?¡±Chen Feng, since you put it this way, then grandma li will tell you something from the bottom of my heart. Our Wen Wen ...¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng, why haven¡¯t you left? Didn¡¯t you say that there was an emergency in the Army?¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted aunty li.


    Chen Feng and aunty li turned their heads at the same time and saw teacher Wanging down wearing a long nightgown and a jacket. Her hair was let down.


    Teacher Wang had already been watching them from upstairs for a while. Although she could not hear what they were talking about, she could see that Auntie li was pulling Chen Feng, not letting him leave.


    Teacher Wang was furious. If he had known earlier, he would not have let Chen Feng leave.

 Chapter 4012

    Chapter 4012: Living together before marriage was definitely not a good thing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This aunt li was too much. They had already said that they were a couple, so why did she stille out and interfere?


    Teacher Wang waited for a while and couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, so she put on some clothes and came down.


    The moment Chen Feng saw teacher Wang, he was initially overjoyed. However, he was soon worried that she would be angry.


    He hurriedly said,¡±I¡¯ll leave immediately. It¡¯s cold outside so you can quickly go up. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Aunt li saw a guilty look on teacher Wang¡¯s face, but she was old and thick-skinned, so she smiled and said,¡±¡±Oh, it¡¯s teacher Wang. It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    Chen Feng jumped down and held teacher Wang¡¯s hand. He sighed in his heart. His future wife was still the most doting person. Seeing that he was being held back, she rushed down to help him.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s hand was held by Chen Feng. She pulled her hand out and held Chen Feng¡¯s arm.¡±Yeah, I couldn¡¯t sleep. I saw that brother Feng hadn¡¯t left, so I came down to take a look. Aunt li, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Oh, it¡¯s nothing. In that case, let brother Feng leave quickly. When I went to their military unit today, I found out how strict they are. Fortunately, their leader said that this is the first time Chen Feng brought his family over, so he gave him half a day off to apany me back for a meal. Originally, I didn¡¯t n to let him leave. However, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be an emergency at thest minute.¡±


    Teacher Wang was also very angry, so he deliberately said this.


    The corner of aunt Li¡¯s mouth twitched. This little hussy was really good at scheming.


    She had already followed Chen Feng to the Army, yet she was still talking about her family and her leader giving Chen Feng a holiday. Wasn¡¯t this indirectly saying that their leader was very satisfied with her?


    ¡°Not nning to let Chen Feng leave tonight?¡± PEI ...¡±Cohabitating before marriage? as expected, they were not good people.¡±


    However, in her heart, aunt li was also furious. What teacher Wang had said was definitely not false. She had not expected that Chen Feng would bring her to the Army.


    Seeing that teacher Wang hade down, what else could aunt li say? He could only say a few words and leave in embarrassment.


    The moment she left, teacher Wang pinched Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Chen Feng held her hand and chuckled.¡±¡±Xiao Qiu, thank you foring down. If you didn¡¯te down, I might not have been able to leave today.¡±


    Earlier, teacher Wang¡¯s words had nearly made Chen Feng die from happiness. He had wanted nothing more than to hug her and spin her around.


    Teacher Wang also knew that this matter could not be med on Chen Feng. How could he really be angry with him?¡±alright, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t wait for him to give way and thene back to stop you.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you up first.¡±


    ¡°Don ¡®t. It¡¯s not that troublesome. You should go. It¡¯s already veryte ...¡±


    Chen Feng did not move. Teacher Wang pushed him, and he suddenly pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to kiss her.


    After the kiss, he leaned on teacher Wang¡¯s shoulder.¡±Xiao Qiu, I can¡¯t wait to get married tomorrow.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red. She actually thought that they could get their marriage certificate first, but she decided not to. If she said that, it would seem like she was too ...¡±Alright, go now. Tomorrow...Come again tomorrow if you have time.¡±


    Chen Feng kissed her on the cheek.¡±Alright. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You should hurry up. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    Chen Feng did not SEND Teacher Wang up. Instead, he waited for her to go up and only left after he saw that the bedroom lights were on.


    After he drove away sessfully, Auntie li, who was hiding in a building, came out and spat on him.¡±She¡¯s such a pervert. She¡¯s crippled and has a problem with her eyes. Our Wenwen doesn¡¯t want to look at her, but she¡¯s interested in that brat.¡±

 Chapter 4013

    Chapter 4013: Don¡¯t you know that your son is getting married?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aunt li stood there and cursed for a long time before she went back with a gloomy face.


    After she went back, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She got up and made a phone call.


    ......


    That night, teacher Wang finally had a good night¡¯s sleep. He didn¡¯t need to worry about sun kai anymore. Now that his rtionship with Chen Feng had been settled, he would be able to return to his hometown with Chen Feng during the National Day holiday next week. Thinking of this, teacher Wang was awakened from his dreams by a smile.


    She had been in the capital for four years and had never been as rxed and happy as tonight. She had never felt so carefree and free of worries as she was now.


    Chen Feng drove back to his dormitory alone. Unexpectedly, the moment he opened the door, a group of men pounced on him like wolves.


    No one was sleeping. They were all waiting for Chen Feng to return and were prepared to give him a good lesson.


    A group of men pushed Chen Feng down to the bottom, and the one at the top shouted,¡±¡±Tell us the truth. You¡¯ve had a girlfriend behind our backs. Hurry up and confess.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s internal organs were almost squeezed out from under the pressure. However, he was still smiling rather happily and told the people above to scram. Only then did he slowly tell them about how he had met teacher Wang.


    Among them, there were quite a few single people who were expressing their envy, jealousy, and hatred toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng told them,¡±don¡¯t worry. After I get married to Xiao Qiu, I will definitely not forget you guys. Later, I will ask her if there are any single girls with good character among her female ssmates.¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself. You can¡¯t forget about us.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded his head repeatedly and said a lot of good things before he managed to send this group of people away.


    After all this, it was already veryte. Chen Feng had originally wanted to call his family. However, from the looks of it, he decided to forget about it. Everyone at home would definitely be asleep. He would think about it tomorrow morning.


    After taking a shower and lying down, Chen Feng was thinking that he would find time to visit teacher Wang when the sun rose. If she was fine, he would bring her home to meet her parents.


    His parents were old. Although they had not urged him to find a female puppet friend since that incident, he knew that both of them were anxious. They were afraid that they would hurt their son¡¯s heart if they continued to urge him, so neither of them asked much.


    However, behind his back, the old couple had probably been sighing every night. Now that he had finally found the person he could spend the rest of his life with, his parents must be very happy to know that they regretted it.


    As he was thinking about this, Chen Feng fell asleep with a smile on his face.


    Early in the morning, Chen Feng¡¯s parents woke up early and went to the park to exercise. After returning home, they had breakfast before heading to the market to buy some vegetables.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that the phone would ring just as they reached home after buying the groceries. It was an old neighbor who congratted them without saying anything. The old couple was dumbfounded.


    After hanging up the phone, he was about to say what was going on when his phone rang again.


    Hence, during this short period of time, Chen Feng¡¯s parents received phone calls from their old neighbors. All of them were asking,¡±when is your Chen Feng getting married? please remember to tell us when the date has been set.¡±


    The old couple did not know how to reply. This ... Chen Feng was getting married, how could they not know about this?


    They were all eager for Chen Feng to get married as soon as possible. However, who was he going to marry?


    After Chen Feng recovered from his daze, he hurriedly asked another person who called him what was going on. That person was very surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Chen Feng tell you guys? he found a girlfriend and is currently living in your old house.¡±

 Chapter 4014

    Chapter 4014: I don¡¯t even have the face to say


    Trantor: 549690339


    Last night, the two of them came out holding hands. When they ran into me, he told me that he¡¯s getting married soon. ¡±


    Father Chen looked at his wife in surprise and then quickly asked,¡±¡±Is what you said true? my Feng Zi really has a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°How can it be fake? ¡°Chen Feng personally admitted it. I reckon he hasn¡¯t even remembered to tell you guys.¡±


    After putting down the phone, father Chen quickly told his wife about this matter. The two of them were both happy and worried.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Fengzi tell us about such a big thing? do you ... Do you think that girl has ...¡±


    Father Chen shook his head.¡±No, no. Our son isn¡¯t that kind of person. If it¡¯s a woman who¡¯s indecent, he won¡¯t even bother with her.¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we call Feng Zi and ask him?¡±


    Chen Feng held the phone and hesitated for a moment.¡±¡±Forget it, let¡¯s not ask anymore. Let¡¯s just go over and see what kind of girl she is.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±


    After some discussion, the old couple decided to make a trip there to see what kind of girl their son¡¯s girlfriend was.


    They were so anxious that they didn¡¯t take the bus or subway, but took a taxi directly.


    As soon as they entered themunity, they met a neighbor who was walking out. When they saw the new year, they congratted them and asked if they were here to see their future daughter-inw.


    What could the old couple say? they just smiled vaguely and brushed it off.


    Not long after he walked in, he was stopped again.


    ¡°Hey, Fengzi¡¯s parents, you¡¯re finally here. If you didn¡¯te, our son would¡¯ve been kidnapped.¡± Auntie li had been waiting since early in the morning. She estimated that Chen Feng¡¯s parents would definitely make a trip here. Last night, so many neighbors had seen them. Someone would definitely have called Chen Feng¡¯s parents to inform them.


    Mother Chen¡¯s smile was a little forced.¡±Aunt li, look at what you¡¯re saying. Who could have kidnapped my son?¡±


    He didn¡¯t like this aunty Li¡¯s snobbish, shrewish, big-mouthed, greedy, and selfish personality.


    However, they were all neighbors, and she was getting on in years. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to argue with her.


    Aunt li looked around mysteriously and said to the two of them,¡±¡±I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not joking. Which one of you is staying in ... Aiyo, this is really ... I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it ...¡±


    As she spoke, she shook her head and made an expression that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at, as if teacher Wang had done something that would taint her eyes.


    The expressions of Chen Feng¡¯s parents changed. They did not believe aunt Li¡¯s words, but ...


    The fact that their son had a girlfriend was such a big deal, but they had not been told. This made the old couple think too much.


    However, even though they were overthinking, it didn¡¯t mean that they were willing to listen to aunt li.


    ¡°Auntie Li, I know what kind of person my son is,¡± mother Chen said.¡±My son¡¯s girlfriend can¡¯t be bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Fengzi¡¯s mother, please don¡¯t me me for being nosy. I¡¯m doing this for your Fengzi¡¯s own good. If thedy he found was a properdy, she wouldn¡¯t have moved into someone else¡¯s house so casually. Chen Feng has been sending things here every few days. If she was a properdy, do you think she would have taken advantage of him like this? ¡°She¡¯s just someone from a small ce. Seeing that Chen Feng is honest and easy to bully, she¡¯s holding onto him. Your Chen Feng has been bewitched by her. ¡±


    Mother Chen was indeed ufortable when she heard this. Her expression was a little ugly as she said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about my son, Auntie li.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4015

    Chapter 4015: When did I offend you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aunt li could hear the displeasure in mother Chen¡¯s voice and quickly said,¡±¡±Fengzi¡¯s mother, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. We¡¯re old acquaintances, so when you find a partner for your son, you have to know her from the bottom of your heart. You really can¡¯t trust a little girl from another city. ¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s really married into the family, she¡¯ll be a disaster. It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll make the whole family suffer. Look at her, she¡¯s not even married yet, but she¡¯s already upying your house. When she really gets married, she¡¯ll kick you two out.¡±


    Aunty Li¡¯s saliva was flying everywhere as she spoke. She wanted nothing more than to describe teacher Wang as an extremely evil woman. She was afraid that Chen Feng¡¯s parents would fall in love with her when they saw her. Thus, she wanted to destroy teacher Wang¡¯s image in advance.


    No matter how much Chen Feng¡¯s parents believed in their son, as they listened to Auntie li continuously criticize teacher Wang, their hearts started to race.


    Aunt li saw that the two of them were moved and quickly said,¡±¡±Fengzi¡¯s parents, you¡¯d better think this through. This person is much more powerful than the one that the crazy guy almost married. Otherwise, how could he have coaxed Fengzi so much?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents trembled. Whenever they thought of the previous incident, a chill would run down their backs.


    ¡°Look, why hasn¡¯t Fengzi told you guys yet? it¡¯s because that woman is too embarrassing, she ...¡±


    ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯m confused. How did little Wang offend you?¡±


    Just as aunt li was talking, she was interrupted by a sarcastic voice.


    They all turned their heads and saw Teacher Sun walking over with vegetables in her hands. Her face was filled with anger.


    Aunt li gritted her teeth and spat. She wanted to add more fuel to the fire. She was about to seed. Why did this sun guy appear at this time?


    She could tellst night that this sun guy was here to ruin her ns.


    The rtionship between Chen Feng¡¯s parents and Ms. Sun¡¯s family had always been pretty good. Although they had moved away many years ago, the two families had still been in contact.


    When the two of them saw Teacher Sun, they hurriedly greeted him.¡±Teacher Sun, you¡¯re back!¡±


    When the two of them heard Teacher sun¡¯s words earlier, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with what Auntie li had said. Between the two of them, they naturally believed in Teacher sun¡¯s character more. The two of them instantly felt hope in their hearts.


    Teacher Sun pulled Chen Feng¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±The two of you, don¡¯t listen to the nonsense of those loose-lipped people. The reason why Chen Feng didn¡¯t tell you about this is because he didn¡¯t have the time to do so. He just confirmed his rtionship with little Wang yesterday. Moreover, I understand what Chen Feng is trying to say. He is nning to bring someone home in two days to show you.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the tension in the hearts of Chen Feng¡¯s parents rxed.¡±So it¡¯s like this, no wonder ...¡±


    Aunt li gritted her teeth in anger and sneered,¡±¡±Oh, you know about their son¡¯s matters earlier than their parents? ¡°Those who don¡¯t know better might even think that Chen Feng is your son.¡±


    Teacher Sunughed coldly.¡±Auntie Li, I¡¯m not as good as you. You can even say such things that don¡¯t even exist. You¡¯ve ruined the innocence of this youngdy. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? To think that you¡¯re an elder. For the sake of introducing your granddaughter to Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you going to the extreme?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s parents were stunned.¡±This ... What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Teacher Sun said disdainfully,¡±Auntie li, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been trying so hard to separate Chen Feng and little Wang. Isn¡¯t it all because you want to introduce your granddaughter to Chen Feng?¡±

 Chapter 4016

    Chapter 4016: Our son isn¡¯t a reckless person.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You know that the two children have already recovered, but you still came in the middle to do this. This is against your conscience. ¡±


    Aunt Li¡¯s face was a little red.¡±I ... Even if I have such thoughts, so what? I have seen that Chen Feng is already so old, yet he is still single. I feel that it is not easy for a child. I have watched him grow up since he was young and know that he is a good child. My granddaughter has such good qualifications. The two of them are a good match. Chen Feng is more suitable to be with my granddaughter than that Wang guy.¡±


    Teacher Sun felt that if she was older, at Auntie Li¡¯s age, she would definitely rush up and fight with her.


    She turned around and said to Chen Feng¡¯s parents patiently,¡±¡±We¡¯re old friends, so I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. Let me tell you, Lil ¡®Wang is a graduate of a prestigious University. She just graduated today and she¡¯s now a teacher at one of the top primary schools in the city. No matter how I look at her, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s bad at all. ¡±


    When Chen Feng¡¯s parents heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend is a primary school teacher ...¡±


    Teacher Sun nodded.¡±Isn¡¯t he a teacher? he graduated from the Capital Normal University. That school is one of the top schools. The school that he entered is the elementary school opposite our experimental high school. That isn¡¯t an ordinary elementary school. Many of the children in their families couldn¡¯t get in even if they asked for help.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents looked at each other. However, they were both shocked, afraid that she was an indecent woman. Being a teacher was good. This profession was good for girls and was decent. Most importantly, teachers would definitely not be crazy.


    Father Chen patted his wife¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±see, I told you. Our son is not the kind of person who would mess around.¡±


    At the side, aunt li hurriedly said,¡±Fengzi¡¯s father, you can¡¯t say that. We all know that Fengzi is a good child. However, as a teacher, she might not be a good person, right? if she¡¯s really that good, why would she just stay in someone else¡¯s house? she¡¯s not even the least bit lenient when she¡¯s packing things. Not only that, she even pulled Chen Feng and refused to let her go in the middle of the night ...¡±


    Teacher Sun fiercely red at her.¡±It¡¯s useless no matter what others say. Since you¡¯re already here, go and take a look at that child. Nothing is as real as what you see with your own eyes.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    She was a little excited. As long as this child wasn¡¯t too bad, they would be able to ept him. They didn¡¯t ask for him to be good to them. As long as he could be good to their son and truly care for Chen Feng, they wouldn¡¯t force anything else.


    Aunt li didn¡¯t want them to go, but Chen Feng¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t wait to go and take a look. She couldn¡¯t stop them and could only follow them.


    Teacher Wang was currently grading homework. When she heard the knocking, she thought,¡±Chen Feng shouldn¡¯t be here so early, right?¡± however, she couldn¡¯t be sure. Thus, she happily ran to open the door.


    However, when she opened the door and saw the person outside, she was stunned.


    ¡°May I ask if you ...¡±


    Teacher Sun smiled and said,¡±little Wang, these are two rtives from my family. They came to my house but I forgot to bring my keys. So, they came to your house for a while.¡±


    When they came up, Chen Feng¡¯s parents were extra cautious and told Teacher Sun not to reveal their identities yet.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± teacher Wang quickly stepped aside.


    Seeing aunt liing in, teacher Wang frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She hurriedly beckoned for teacher Wang and Chen Feng¡¯s parents to take a seat. The list of students ¡®authors on the small coffee table was a little messy. Her face reddened as she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was marking the homework for this batch just now. I¡¯ll collect it now. ¡±

 Chapter 4017

    Chapter 4017: Ten thousand times better than her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Sun said,¡±it¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no need to clean up. Oh right, little Wang. Do you have anything to eat at home?¡± I¡¯m their big brother and sister-inw, but they haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. ¡±


    Teacher Sun wanted to let Chen Feng¡¯s parents see that teacher Wang wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who only wanted to climb up the socialdder and didn¡¯t know how to live.


    When teacher Wang heard this, she immediately put down the homework in her hand.¡±¡±You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet? you must be starving. Uncle, Auntie, wait for me. I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°I still have the steamed buns I bought this morning,¡± she said. ¡°Can I make you two some vegetables?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents nodded.¡±It¡¯s fine. We can just have a casual meal. There¡¯s no need to go to the trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯m a fast cook. I¡¯ll be fine as long as you two don¡¯t mind my terrible cooking. ¡± Teacher Wang really thought that they were Teacher sun¡¯s rtives and was very warm to them.


    Teacher Wang ran into the kitchen and heated up the mantou. He flipped through the dishes that Chen Feng had sent overst night and hesitated for a moment. He definitely couldn¡¯t make too troublesome dishes, as he was still hungry.


    She fried an egg with chives and a te of shredded pork with green pepper.


    Teacher Wang was used to doing household chores, so she washed, cut, and cooked very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for the people outside to smell the fragrance and run out of the kitchen.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother had already sneaked out of the kitchen to take a look for a while. She returned and whispered,¡±¡±This child is really good at cooking.¡±


    Actually, the moment she entered and saw teacher Wang, Chen Feng¡¯s mother did not reject her. She appeared to be a gentle and obedient girl. After all, as a primary school teacher, how could one have a bad temper?


    Looking at how well she washed, cut, and fried the vegetables, he knew that she was not a spoiled child. She knew how to take care of people. If she really got together with her son in the future, she could also take care of him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was already filled with joy. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that she had a good impression of teacher Wang.


    She had long wanted to find a daughter-inw like this for her son. She had a good temper, knew how to take care of people, and lived a good life. As for her family, that was even less important. They were not from a prestigious family, so they did not need to ask the woman to be good. As long as the little girl was a proper and clean person, it was enough.


    Local or foreign, it was all the same. There was no need to be picky.


    Aunt li pursed her lips in disdain.¡±¡±Then, don¡¯t they use the things that your Chen Feng sent over? there are many people who can cook, but not all of them have good character.¡±


    Teacher Sun sarcastically said,¡±hehe, that¡¯s right. Everyone else¡¯s character is bad. Only your family has good character. Only your granddaughter has good character. Is that enough?¡±


    Aunt li red at him.¡±What¡¯s wrong with my granddaughter? my granddaughter is so good. She¡¯s ten thousand times better than her.¡±


    The expressions of Chen Feng¡¯s parents were not too good. Just based on what aunt li had said, they did not believe what she had said earlier.


    What¡¯s wrong with a son giving a girl something? how could he not be interested in chasing a girl? If her son used these things to pursue the girl, it meant that the girl was not a greedy person, which was a good thing.


    ¡°Auntie li,¡± mother Chen said,¡±your granddaughter is definitely a good person. But you can¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Fengzi¡¯s mother, don¡¯t be fooled by her. You¡¯ve just met her, how can you understand her? she¡¯s not my granddaughter, she grew up in front of you. ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s father said,¡±this ... Auntie Li, I¡¯ve only seen your granddaughter twice. Thest time I saw her was 10 years ago, or 12 years ago, right?¡±

 Chapter 4018

    Chapter 4018: I think teacher Wang is very good.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Pfft. Teacher Sun couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°She¡¯s Auntie Li¡¯s granddaughter. She¡¯s a dancer who doesn¡¯t touch the sun or water. She¡¯s in the arts, so she¡¯s different from us ordinary people. ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents looked at each other and had an answer in their hearts.


    Teacher Wang came out with the dishes.¡±I¡¯ve made you guys wait for a long time. Uncle and Auntie haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, so they must be famished. I didn¡¯t dare to make tooplicated dishes, so you two can have these first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make more.¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough. I¡¯ve really troubled you with the child. Quickly sit down and rest.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled and said,¡±what¡¯s so troublesome about that? Teacher Sun has taken good care of me in the past.¡±¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents were thinking about how to worm information out of him. They asked,¡±¡±You and Teacher Sun, how did the two of you get to know each other?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ran into some trouble before. Later on, Chen Feng helped me rent this house of theirs. He even helped me find teacher Sun and asked me to go to and from work together with her.¡± Teacher Wang didn¡¯t say much and just gave a simple exnation.


    ¡°Chen Feng?¡± mother Chen deliberately asked,¡±who is Chen Feng?¡±


    ¡°I ... I have a boyfriend now,¡± teacher Wang blushed.


    ¡°Oh, right. Little Wang, I¡¯ve never asked. How did you and Chen Feng get to know each other?¡±


    Teacher Wang was embarrassed. Why did Teacher Sun keep asking this question? she blushed and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s ... It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a student, an especially nice little girl. Every time she finished school, she would wait for her brother in the ssroom. I would bring her to the door to wait for her family. Later on, Chen Feng went to pick her and her brother up. The little girl was worried that something would happen to me, so she asked Chen Feng to send me home first. Then ... We got to know each other ...¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents were astonished. Who was Chen Feng going to pick up? Could it be ...


    Other than you Yi¡¯s daughter, qingsi, they could not think of anyone else.


    This teacher Wang was teaching that little girl, qingsi, no wonder ...


    The trust Chen Feng¡¯s parents had in you Yi was something that could not be exined. To be able to be a teacher for the you family¡¯s daughter, his character was definitely not bad. If he was, qingsi would not have asked Chen Feng to send him off.


    ¡°That youngdy is really the matchmaker for you two,¡± Teacher Sun said with a smile.


    ¡°Chen Feng ...¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s skin was thin.¡±Qingsi, she ... She has indeed helped me a lot. If not for her, I ... I would not have been able to be with Chen Feng.¡±


    When Chen Feng¡¯s parents heard this, all of their apprehensions were gone. It was really qingsi. It seemed that this teacher Wang had a good rtionship with qingsi.


    If that was the case, then the you family had really helped them a great deal.


    Chen Feng¡¯s father took a bite of the food. He nodded repeatedly at teacher Wang¡¯s cooking. It was not bad.


    Thisdy was very good. They had found their son this time.


    Aunt li gritted her teeth in anger.¡±Some girls from other ces are really shameless. They¡¯re not married yet, but they¡¯re staying in the man¡¯s house. They won¡¯t let her go at night. If her parents know that she¡¯s doing such a shameful thing, I¡¯ll beat her to death ...¡±


    These words not only infuriated teacher Wang, but even Chen Feng¡¯s parents were angered.


    ¡°Aunty li, aren¡¯t your words a little too much? what era are we in now? what¡¯s wrong with living together? moreover, teacher Wang is also living here. It¡¯s not like Chen Feng is living here. Moreover, the Chen family hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡°I think teacher Wang is a very good person. It¡¯s very normal for Chen Feng to like her.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s father¡¯s face darkened as well.¡±That¡¯s right. The Chen family hasn¡¯t even said anything yet. Aren¡¯t you being a little too sensitive?¡±

 Chapter 4019

    Chapter 4019: You guys are going to snatch my boyfriend again.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Currently, Chen Feng¡¯s parents had a pretty good impression of teacher Wang. At the very least, in their opinion, this behavior of teacher Wang was definitely different from the frivolous girl that Auntie li had described.


    ording to teacher Wang, back when she had encountered some trouble, it was Chen Feng who had offered to let her stay here.


    If this was true, the Chen couple couldn¡¯t help but cheer for their son.


    They naturally understood their son the best. No matter how kind he was, he would never let a stranger live here for no reason.


    Perhaps their son had fallen in love with teacher Wang at first sight, so he offered to help. This way, he would have more opportunities to get close to teacher Wang. He would usually give her some food and daily necessities. After a few times, they would naturally be familiar with each other.


    The more the couple thought about it, the more they felt that their son had done a good job. Usually, they felt that Chen Feng was too honest. However, looking at him now, it seemed that he was not.


    Auntie li had not expected that Chen Feng¡¯s parents would attack her at the same time. She could not understand. What was so good about this kind of foreign person? wasn¡¯t he just trying to take advantage of her? if he was looking for someone, he would definitely look for a local youngdy.


    Aunt li anxiously said,¡±don¡¯t be fooled by her. She¡¯s the best at putting on an act and seducing people. She seduced Chen Feng to take advantage of him. She¡¯s not a decentdy at all. She ...¡±


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said angrily,¡±Auntie Li, I¡¯m really curious. I¡¯ve never offended you, have I? for the sake of your granddaughter and Chen Feng, you ndered me like this. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? Besides, do you really think you can break up a rtionship with just a few words?¡±


    Aunt Li¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good.¡±You didn¡¯t offend me, but I just can¡¯t stand foreigners like you. You still pretend to be decent all day long.¡±


    The expressions of Teacher Sun and Chen Feng¡¯s parents were extremely unsightly. They really did not like the term ¡°Auntie li¡±. They did not know where she had developed such a sense of superiority. They were all from the same country and race. Just because they lived in different ces, there was still a difference in status?


    What era was this? everyone was the same. Was there still a distinction between noble and lowly?


    Teacher Wang sneered.¡±You keep saying that I¡¯m an outsider. That¡¯s when I thought about it. Did we, outsiders, steal or Rob? what heartless thing have I done to make you hate me so much?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. I didn¡¯t do anything else. It¡¯s just because I¡¯m together with Chen Feng. You think that I¡¯m the one who stole your granddaughter, right?¡±


    Aunt li opened her mouth to say something, but teacher Wang beat her to it. ¡°Heh, how funny. I was the one who got together with Chen Feng first. If we¡¯re talking about snatching, then you¡¯re the one snatching my boyfriend. People as noble as you and your granddaughter are actually capable of snatching someone else¡¯s boyfriend and bing a third party. I¡¯m truly curious about this.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s words were merciless. She was really furious. This aunt li was really a very annoying person.


    He had given her facest night, but he did not expect her toe again today.


    Aunty li pointed at teacher Wang and said to Chen Feng¡¯s parents,¡±¡±Look at her, look at her. She has a sharp tongue and doesn¡¯t even know how to respect the elderly. Do you expect her to be filial after marriage?¡±


    Teacher sun¡¯s lips twitched in disdain. Taking advantage of his seniority, he really didn¡¯t find it embarrassing.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents could see everything clearly from the side. If teacher Wang did not resist after being scolded by her like that, they would have been worried. Wasn¡¯t this child¡¯s temper a little too good?

 Chapter 4020

    Chapter 4020: I¡¯ll regret it if I marry your granddaughter.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, looking at him now, he was not bad. He was neither humble nor arrogant, he was well-organized, and he did not give in.


    Mother Chen took a bite of teacher Wang¡¯s Green pepper shredded pork.¡±This dish is really not bad. The heat control is just right. It¡¯s not too raw or too old. It¡¯s just like this person. It can¡¯t be too soft.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s father nodded his head.¡±Yes, it¡¯s quite good. I don¡¯t cause trouble, but I can¡¯t be bullied either. It¡¯s quite good.¡±


    He said that two of them were quite good, which was enough to show that he was very satisfied.


    The joy in the hearts of the two people at the moment was already overflowing in words. Even if aunt li was here, she couldn¡¯t hinder their joy.


    Their son had good foresight. He had managed to settle such a big matter without a sound and had even found such a good girl. At this moment, the old couple really wanted nothing more than to drag teacher Wang home and quickly get her and Chen Feng¡¯s marriage certificate.


    Mother Chen had already regarded teacher Wang as a member of her family, so she naturally couldn¡¯t watch her daughter-inw get bullied. She put down her chopsticks and said,¡±Auntie li, this is a matter between the couple. As long as they are satisfied, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re an outsider, don¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Father Chen nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than to tear down one marriage. He¡¯s already engaged. Why do you have to do this?¡± Isn¡¯t this annoying?¡±


    Their attitude could not be any clearer. Teacher Sun, who was watching from the side, heaved a sigh of relief. She knew it. A good-tempered and kind-hearted youngdy like little Wang was someone that parents like them would like. How could Chen Feng¡¯s parents not like her?


    Aunt li was surprised.¡±You guys, you guys ... You guys like her?¡±


    Teacher Wang clenched his teeth in anger. ¡± Auntie Li, I feel that no matter what happens between me and Chen Feng, it has nothing to do with you. Whether my rtionship is good or bad, it has nothing to do with you. Chen Feng and I have already decided. Unless his parents really dislike me and I can¡¯t change their decision no matter what I do, then I will give up. Otherwise, no matter what others say, I will not break up with Chen Feng. If you want to break us apart, then give up on that idea. ¡±


    Beside them, Chen Feng¡¯s parents were so excited that they almost said, ¡± we agree! We really like you! ¡±


    The old couple was a little regretful now. They should not have hidden their identities.


    Aunt li was so angry that her face wrinkled. ¡°You, you ... Are you all blind? He gave up my granddaughter¡¯s good conditions and beautiful girl and actually wanted this kind of ...¡±


    Suddenly, the door was opened from the outside. Chen Feng said with a dark expression, ¡± ¡± Grandma Li, I¡¯m not good enough for someone like your granddaughter. Please don¡¯te to our house again in the future. Our house has a low threshold and isn¡¯t suitable for a noble person like you. Please find a better one for your granddaughter. ¡±


    When teacher Wang saw Chen Feng, his face lit up.¡±¡±You¡¯re here. ¡±


    Chen Feng walked to her side and held her hand.¡±I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡±


    Then, he nced at his parents, hesitating whether to expose his parents.


    He had been standing outside and listening for a while, so he knew that his parents had not revealed their identities to teacher Wang.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents looked at Chen Feng and quickly introduced him.


    ¡°Your whole family doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. Hmph, you¡¯ll regret it sooner orter ...¡± Aunt Li said angrily.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother mmed the table, unable to bear it any longer.¡±That has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think that just because you are old, you can use your seniority to give orders to our family. If my son really marries your granddaughter, he will truly regret it. Hurry up and leave. Even if your granddaughter is in high demand, she shouldn¡¯t stick to our family.¡±

 Chapter 4021

    Chapter 4021: Mom, dad, this is my girlfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    These words immediately stunned teacher Wang. She turned her head around and looked at Chen Feng¡¯s parents with a face full of astonishment.


    Her gaze moved back and forth between Chen Feng¡¯s and father Chen¡¯s faces. Finally, she swallowed her saliva and tried to pull her hand out of Chen Feng¡¯s grasp.


    However, the moment she moved, Chen Feng hurriedly grabbed her.


    Teacher Wang was anxious, and her face was a little pale. No wonder she had felt that father Chen was somewhat familiar when she had first met him. Only now did she realize that he was Chen Feng¡¯s biological father. The two of them really did look somewhat simr.


    Teacher Wang recalled the words he had said to Auntie li earlier and felt a wave of regret in his heart. Chen Feng¡¯s parents had better not think that he was someone with a bad temper.


    Teacher Wang was extremely anxious, and aunt Li¡¯s face was burning from mother Chen¡¯s roar. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so she ran away dejectedly after saying that she didn¡¯t know what was good for her.


    Teacher Sun was all smiles as she stood up. There was only Chen Feng¡¯s entire family left. There was no point for her to stay here. Seeing that Chen Feng¡¯s parents were satisfied with teacher Wang, she felt at ease.


    ¡°Aiya, I just remembered that I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first ... You guys don¡¯t have to see me out.¡±


    After saying that, Teacher Sun left very quickly, not giving them a chance to speak.


    The door closed, leaving only the Chen family of three and teacher Wang in the room.


    Teacher Wang was so nervous that her heart was thumping wildly. She tried to pull her hand away, but Chen Feng refused to let go. She was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.¡±Chen Feng, let go of me.¡±


    Holding hands in front of her parents like this, what would they think of her?


    Chen Feng refused to let go. He turned around and said to his parents,¡±¡±Dad, mom, this is my girlfriend, Xiao Qiu. We just confirmed our rtionship yesterday afternoon, so I didn¡¯t remember to tell you. Also, Xiao Qiu was injured yesterday, so I want her to rest for a few days before I bring her to see you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle ... Auntie, I ... I¡¯m sorry ... I just ...¡± Teacher Wang quickly shouted.


    Mother Chen¡¯s happy face broke into a smile. She could not help but take two steps forward and grab teacher Wang¡¯s hand.¡±You¡¯re injured? where are you injured? is it serious?¡± Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Mother Chen¡¯s face was filled with concern, and teacher Wang was instantly overwhelmed by the favor. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. It¡¯s just some superficial wounds. Yesterday, Chen Feng saved me ... He arrived in time, so I¡¯m only slightly injured. It¡¯s not serious.¡±


    Father Chen tried his best to smile in a friendly manner.¡±Xiao Wang, when your aunt and I came in just now, we didn¡¯t reveal our identities. Please don¡¯t me us. We didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly replied,¡±it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my fault for not being good to you and Auntie. I¡¯ve been staying here for a few days, but I haven¡¯t visited them.¡±


    ¡°None of this matters. Seriously, Chen Feng, you¡¯re always so busy with work, and you even have to cook for yourself. You definitely can¡¯t eat well. Why didn¡¯t he tell us earlier? the ce we¡¯re staying at now isn¡¯t too far from here. We still have an empty house. Chen Feng should have brought you along back then.¡±


    Chen Feng scratched his head.¡±If I had brought Xiao Qiu to you guys from the start, she would have been scared away.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red. The current attitude of Chen Feng¡¯s parents toward her had somewhat improved her mood.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were true. His parents were easy to get along with, without any airs.


    Mother Chen pulled teacher Wang aside and asked her if she was busy with work, how her family was, and how her parents were doing. Teacher Wang told her everything without hiding anything or embellishing it. She just said what she needed to say.

 Chapter 4022

    Chapter 4022: It¡¯s time to prepare for the wedding.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The more mother Chen looked, the more satisfied she was. Although teacher Wang¡¯s family was a little difficult, her child knew how to work hard and didn¡¯t take those crooked paths. He studied hard and worked well. He was kind and pure.


    Wasn¡¯t this the kind of girl they had always wanted? shepletely met the requirements in their hearts.


    Mother Chen was d that they didn¡¯t listen to aunt li. Otherwise, if they believed her, they would miss out on such a good child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s not much trouble at home. Don¡¯t be nervous. You don¡¯t have any rtives in the capital. We¡¯ll be a family in the future. This is your home. Your uncle and I are your parents and your elders. If you have any problems, you can look for us.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded obediently. Since Chen Feng¡¯s parents were easy to get along with, she also heaved a sigh of relief. In the future ... In the future, if they were to get married, there would not be any friction.


    In the afternoon, father Chen said that they were going out for lunch. He was so happy today that he wouldn¡¯t be cooking at home.


    After lunch, Chen Feng wanted to return to the Army. Mother Chen wanted to spend more time with teacher Wang. However, she was worried that this youngdy would feel nervous being alone with them. They felt embarrassed. In any case, she would be marrying into their family in the future. A short while wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference. Thus, they would let Chen Feng send them home first.


    On the way, Chen Feng exined everything to his parents, not hiding anything.


    He also told her about how teacher Wang was kidnapped by sun kai yesterday.


    ¡± That¡¯s what happened. I thought Xiao Qiu was a good girl. I fell in love with her at first sight. Later on, qingsi probably wanted to bring us together, and I ... I wanted to spend more time with her too, so I rented our old house to her with the excuse that we would have more chances to meet in the future. I didn¡¯t discuss it with you guys, so please don¡¯t me me. ¡±


    ¡°Son, you did the right thing.¡±Father Chen looked at his son with satisfaction.


    ¡± Well done. If you don¡¯t do anything, someone else will. Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when you would be so scheming. ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents were full of praise for their son. Their son¡¯s trick of inviting the Emperor into a trap could not be any better.


    Chen Feng gently said, ¡± about that ... Dad and mom, we¡¯re thinking of going back to her hometown with her during National Day to meet her mother. I want to get married to Xiao Qiu, but I need her mother¡¯s approval. ¡±


    Father Chen nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right. This is a serious matter. If you want to marry someone else¡¯s daughter, you can¡¯t just not make a trip. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go with your mother to prepare a gift for you to bring back to your inws. ¡±


    Today, after meeting teacher Wang, Chen Feng¡¯s parents had already decided on this daughter-inw. They were extremely satisfied and wished for nothing more than for their children to get married as soon as possible so as to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Pick up Xiaowang tonight and have dinner at home,¡±mother Chen said before she got out of the car.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. You guys should go back now.¡±


    As they watched their son drive away, the old couple looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°Our family is going to be busy from now on,¡± the two of them said as they walked.


    ¡°Pick a good date before the new year. It¡¯s time to prepare for the wedding.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right ...¡±


    ......


    Aunty li watched as teacher Wang and Chen Feng¡¯s parents went out for a meal. After that, the Chen family of three sent her back before she left.


    The family was talking andughing, and they looked very harmonious.


    Aunt li gritted her teeth in anger. Her granddaughter¡¯s face was even worse. She said angrily,¡±¡±Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you were pretty sure of it? Now, I¡¯ve be a joke. What do you think we should do?¡±

 Chapter 4023

    Chapter 4023: Don¡¯t me me for being impolite.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aunt Li said,¡±Wen Wen, don¡¯t be anxious. It must be because when you met Chen Feng, it was alreadyte. He didn¡¯t see your face clearly. When hees backter, you can go over. As long as he sees your appearance, I don¡¯t believe he will still like that ugly monster.¡±


    Even now, aunty li firmly believed that Chen Feng and his parents were short-sighted and had not seen their granddaughter.


    As long as Wen Wen appeared, as long as they saw her, that country bumpkin would definitely have nothing to do with her.


    Zhao Wenwen kicked the table in anger.¡±Is there something wrong with this Chen family¡¯s brain?¡±


    With her conditions and looks, if she was willing to be together with their crippled son, their family would be burning incense. She actually took a fancy to that ugly monster.


    Aunt li nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I talked so much today that my lips were torn, yet Chen Feng¡¯s parents still argued with me.¡±


    He said that even if your granddaughter is in high demand, don¡¯te to my house.


    PEI, this was really shameless. If it wasn¡¯t for her, a in girl ... If it wasn¡¯t for ...


    Aunt li sighed and shook her head. There was an ident.


    ¡°Chen Fenges here frequently. He will definitelye again in the afternoon. Just bear with it a little longer. Grandma will keep an eye on him for you. The moment hees, I will rush over to stop him. Then, you cane out.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhao Wenwen nodded.¡±


    In the evening, before the sun had even set, Chen Feng¡¯s parents called him, telling him to pick up teacher Wang and bring him to their house for dinner. The two of them had already started preparing.


    It was her future daughter-inw¡¯s first timeing to the house for dinner, so of course she had to prepare well.


    The old couple was so happy that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. When they thought that their son was about to get married and might have a granddaughter and grandson soon after marriage, their hearts couldn¡¯t be happier.


    Under the urging of his parents, Chen Feng left an hour earlier. When he arrived at the neighborhood, the sky was still bright.


    Chen Feng drove the car especially slowly as he was afraid that a child would suddenly appear in this neighborhood.


    However, this time, there was no child, but aunt li did.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had paid special attention to it. When he saw that figure, he immediately stepped on the brake.


    As the car stopped, Chen Feng¡¯s expression immediately darkened when he saw aunty li. To put it bluntly, was there something wrong with this old woman?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Feng rolled down the car window and said coldly,¡±grandma li, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t me me for being long-winded,¡± grandma Li said earnestly.¡±I¡¯m doing this for your own good. My granddaughter is a hundred times better than that Wang guy. You ...¡±


    Chen Feng did not want to hear a single word from her. He interrupted her and said angrily,¡± ¡°You said that your granddaughter is so good. Since she doesn¡¯tck suitors, why did youe to me? you¡¯ve been pestering me time and time again, and you¡¯re deliberately ruining my fianc¨¦e¡¯s reputation. I can¡¯t help but suspect that your granddaughter has something shameful to hide. That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to give her to me.¡±


    A trace of guilt shed past grandma Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°You ... What do you mean by that? don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you, I ...¡±


    Chen Feng impatiently said,¡±that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re so annoying. I¡¯m not going to stoop to your level because of your age. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I will always tolerate you. If you continue to spout nonsense, I won¡¯t be polite anymore. Move aside and don¡¯t block my way.¡±


    Chen Feng was a very polite and well-mannered person. He was not a narrow-minded person either. It had been ten years since their family moved out. However, when Chen Feng returned and met his old neighbors, he was still very polite.


    ......

 Chapter 4024

    Chapter 4024: Don¡¯t look for me even if you need a man.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Aunt li pointed at him.¡±You, you ... I¡¯m your elder. How can you talk to me like this?¡±


    His heart was filled with anxiety. Why was his granddaughter not here yet? she was almost unable to hold on any longer. Chen Feng was not giving her any face.


    Chen Feng sneered.¡±My elders are my parents. They are elders worthy of my respect, not some old woman who is trying to create rumors and nder others.¡±


    This old hag had said so many bad things about teacher Wang. The fact that Chen Feng did not say anything about him being a B * tch was already giving her a lot of face.


    Aunt li was so angry that her chest hurt.¡±You ... You ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with grandma? ¡°A sweet voice sounded.


    Chen Feng did not even look back when he heard that. When aunt li saw her granddaughter, she was overjoyed. Looking at her granddaughter¡¯s attire, she was instantly filled with confidence. With her appearance and figure, how could that country bumpkin surnamed Wangpare to her?


    Zhao Wenwen walked toward the car in her high heels. She gathered her long, permed hair and looked at Chen Feng, saying,¡±¡±Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry. Did my grandma say something to make you unhappy? don¡¯t be angry. My grandma didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression was cold as he nced at her.¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not familiar with you. Please don¡¯t address me so intimately.¡±


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s Red lips twitched. This Chen Feng was truly ... Not tactful at all.


    Zhao Wenwen was a ballet dancer. She had a straight figure, was straight, and had an air of elegance. She wore a tight, thin knitted long dress. The neckline was a little wide open, and the cleavage was clearly visible. The dress stuck to her body, making her waist and hips appear even more slender and attractive.


    In addition, she had deliberately put on makeup, so she did look very beautiful.


    However ... Chen Feng was not interested in this. Zhao Wenwen¡¯s exquisitely dressed appearance was as if she had been seen by a blind person.


    Zhao Wenwen gritted her teeth. She did not believe that Chen Feng would remain unmoved by a beauty like her.


    He didn¡¯t even usually see that woman, which was why he was so easily attracted to that old man surnamed Wang.


    Zhao Wenwen perked up, straightened her towering body, and stood in front of the car. ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t call you that. I know what grandma is thinking. Actually, I¡¯ve tried to persuade her at home, but she didn¡¯t listen. I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble. Look, why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal to keep youpany?¡±


    Zhao Wenwen put her hands together and acted innocent.¡±¡±Please, can you please give me some face?¡±


    Chen Feng felt goosebumps all over his body, as if he was about to throw up.


    He frowned and said,¡±if you really want to apologize, please pull your grandmother away from us. Don¡¯t let here and bother our family all day long. I have a girlfriend, and I didn¡¯t do anything to her because she¡¯s old. If he were a few decades younger, I would hit her.¡±


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s fingernails were about to break. Why was this Chen Feng so insensible?


    She was so beautiful, but he didn¡¯t even look at her face.


    Aunty li, who was listening at the side, was also shocked. Her Wen Wen was so beautiful, yet Chen Feng was not even the slightest bit moved?


    Even if he was pretending, wasn¡¯t he too good at it?


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was ck as he said angrily,¡±can you please stop blocking my way? I¡¯m waiting to bring my girlfriend to my parents ¡®house for a meal. This is really annoying. If you guysck men, don¡¯te to me.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4025

    Chapter 4025: Don¡¯t tell me no one wants it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how thick-skinned aunt li and Zhao Wenwen were, they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Zhao Wenwen gritted her teeth. This man was really a blockhead. She was so beautiful, why didn¡¯t he like her?


    She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, and even her fair and fleshy body trembled a little.


    Chen Feng did not even look at her. Instead, he shouted at Auntie li, ¡± ¡°Are you going to let me go or not? if you do this, I¡¯m going to call the police. Are you done harassing me? ¡±


    Auntie sun had already seen it. She called the neighbors upstairs and downstairs and ran down. She shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re still clinging to me? ¡±


    ¡± Auntie Li, you¡¯re so shameless. Your granddaughter should have some shame too. She¡¯s a good girl. She knows that he has a girlfriend and is about to get married, but she still pesters him. What¡¯s the matter? aren¡¯t you afraid that it will affect your granddaughter¡¯s reputation if others find out? ¡±


    ¡± If I had known that Chen Feng already had a girlfriend, I would have definitely told my daughter to stay away from him and keep her distance. No matter what, she can¡¯t do such an immoral thing. ¡±


    ¡± Tsk, tsk, tsk. Who says it isn¡¯t? I say, Wen Wen, don¡¯t listen to your grandmother. You are pretty yourself. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t find a boyfriend. Why bother pestering Chen Feng? ¡±


    The few aunties that Teacher Sun had found were all very good at fighting. With just a few words, they were able to make aunt li and Zhao Wenwen so embarrassed that they had no ce to hide.


    Zhao Wenwen gritted her teeth and red at 2 ¡°s grandmother.


    This was something she had ordered him to do. She had said that as long as she stood in front of Chen Feng, she did not believe that he would not like her.


    However, what was the point of her standing there? Chen Feng did not even spare her a nce. Now, she was even beingughed at by this group of olddies.


    ¡± Shut up! ¡± Aunt li shouted. ¡± My granddaughter is such a good person. I just don¡¯t want Chen Feng to be deceived by others. I hope that he can have a good family and a good marriage. What did I do wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, listen to what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re saying this for Chen Feng¡¯s own good? ¡°I think you¡¯re treating Chen Feng as a fool. We¡¯re all neighbors. I didn¡¯t say anything earlier, but what did you say? don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    She turned to the people around her and said, ¡± everyone, listen to this. Back then, I mentioned this to Auntie li. I said that Wen Wen and Chen Feng are about the same age, so why don¡¯t we introduce them to each other? what did Auntie li say again? Oh right, you said that Chen Feng has a broken leg. A cripple is a cripple, so he can forget about getting married in this lifetime. She said that your Wen Wen will marry a rich man in the future and that Chen Feng is not even worthy of carrying your granddaughter¡¯s shoes. How could you forget about him in just two years? ¡±


    Chen Feng frowned. He was indeed angry to be insulted like that. He had heard such words many times and had be much calmer now. He coldly nced at grandma li and her granddaughter before frowning in disgust.


    Teacher Sun was so angry that her expression changed,¡±you actually said such things?¡± Hehe ... Looks like you two didn¡¯te for anything, alright? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because no one wants your granddaughter anymore, so you¡¯re thinking of giving her to Chen Feng?¡±


    Aunt li seemed to have guessed what was going on, and she scolded,¡±¡±Get lost.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s angry from embarrassment,¡± Teacher Sun said.¡±I think I¡¯m 80% right.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lower myself to your level, you bunch of gossipmongers.¡± Grandma li pulled on Zhao Wenwen and was about to leave.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s face turned green with anger and she shook off her grandmother¡¯s hand.


    She was really asking to be humiliated bying here today. She shouldn¡¯t have listened to her grandmother.


    ......

 Chapter 4026

    Chapter 4026: I want you to be a sucker


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhao Wenwen stepped on her hentian heights and walked very quickly. Suddenly, she slipped and fell to the ground with a scream when she saw a ss ball that someone¡¯s child had casually thrown.


    When Teacher Sun and the aunties saw this, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. Auntie Li Ran over in an exaggerated manner and shouted,¡± ¡°Wen Wen, how are you? did you hurt yourself?¡±


    Ms. Sun curled her lips in disdain. He deserved it. She said to Chen Feng,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, hurry up and find teacher Wang. ¡±


    Chen Feng nodded. Just as he was about to start the car, he heard Auntie Li¡¯s scream.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Zhao Wenwen curled up into a ball, holding her stomach as if she was in pain.


    Auntie sun and the neighbors felt that something was wrong. They walked over to take a look and saw blood flowing down Zhao Wenwen¡¯s leg.


    Everyone was shocked. Teacher Sun said in surprise,¡±¡±This ... It can¡¯t be a miscarriage, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± The crowd gasped at the same time.


    He finally understood why grandma li wanted to give her granddaughter to Chen Feng so badly. It was because her granddaughter had gotten pregnant out of wedlock, and the man probably did not want the child and was unwilling to take responsibility. Hence, they wanted Chen Feng to be the spendthrift.


    Tsk, tsk ... How shameless. Isn¡¯t this harming others?


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had managed to get to know teacher Wang at this time and the two of them liked each other. Otherwise, he might have really fallen into the trap of this pair of ck-hearted grandma and granddaughter.


    This was exactly what aunty li and Zhao Wenwen had nned. They had originally thought that an uncouth fellow like Chen Feng would definitely be unable to take his eyes off her granddaughter.


    Next, Zhao Wenwen made an excuse to go out for a meal with Chen Feng and got him drunk. The two of them then slept in the hotel.


    At dawn, Zhao Wenwen would say that they had already done it, so Chen Feng had to take responsibility for her.


    Even if he did not agree at the time, she would have imed that she was pregnant after a month.


    Auntie li knew Chen Feng¡¯s parents. They wanted their son to get married and had grandchildren. They were extremely eager to do so. She was not afraid of them not agreeing.


    They had calcted very well, but they had not considered the heavens. Yet, at this time, Chen Feng already had teacher Wang.


    Although everyone hated aunt li and her granddaughter, if they didn¡¯t do anything about the miscarriage, it might end up in a big trouble.


    Teacher Sun hurriedly called the emergency number.


    She ran over to Chen Feng¡¯s office.¡±Xiao Chen, don¡¯t bother about them. I¡¯ll call the emergency number. If you take the initiative to send them over now, they might just stick to you. They are too shameless. They want you to be a sucker. Their hearts are really ck. Pick up Xiao Wang and leave quickly.¡±


    Indeed, Chen Feng did not have such thoughts. He was not a bad person. However, this did not mean that he did not hate her. Zhao Wenwen and her grandmother had done such a stupid thing, yet they still wanted to scheme against her. This was truly disgusting.


    For the first time, he felt that he really deserved it.


    Although the child was innocent, even if she was born, she would probably not be happy with such a mother.


    Chen Feng felt that teacher Wang was his Lucky Star. Her appearance had helped him block so many disasters.


    Chen Feng went upstairs to fetch teacher Wang. Coincidentally, the ambnce arrived.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±teacher Wang asked.


    ¡°That Auntie Li¡¯s granddaughter miscarried.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± teacher Wang was shocked.


    ¡°She fell while walking and had a miscarriage.¡± Chen Feng opened the car door and allowed the teacher to board.


    ¡°Then her grandmother has been trying to introduce her to you ... She ...¡± Teacher Wang covered her mouth and suddenly realized,¡±¡±So, they want you to be a spendthrift?¡±

 Chapter 4027

    Chapter 4027: Protect you


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Feng helped teacher Wang into the car. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t like to be a father. I only like to be the Father of my own son. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to my parents ¡®ce for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡± Teacher Wang nodded.


    Teacher Wang was actually relieved. Although Zhao Wenwen¡¯s miscarriage was pitiful, teacher Wang felt disgusted when he thought about what she did with her grandmother.


    She had gotten pregnant due to herck of self-respect, yet she wanted Chen Feng to be her scapegoat. Why were they thinking so well?


    No wonder he had shamelessly tried to ruin her rtionship with Chen Feng. This was his intention.


    She was really shameless. To put it bluntly, she really deserved to have a miscarriage.


    Fortunately, she had a miscarriage. In the future, she would definitely not be able to pester Chen Feng anymore. This was also the retribution for her evil deeds.


    The two of them got into the car and left. Their car drove out of themunity area after the ambnce left.


    As soon as the ambnce left, almost everyone in the smallmunity knew that only aunt Li¡¯s granddaughter had a miscarriage.


    It was unknown whose child her granddaughter was pregnant with. Most likely, the other party did not want her, so they wanted to harm Chen Feng.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had a girlfriend now and had not fallen for their trap. Otherwise, he would have died of bad luck.


    Along the way, Chen Feng and teacher Wang¡¯s mood was not ruined by the matter between aunt li and Zhao Wenwen. On the way, Chen Feng was even discussing with teacher Wang about where to put their Wedding House in the future.


    The Chen family wasn¡¯t a wealthy family, but they had some savings. The house price wasn¡¯t that high these days. In addition to the house that his parents had previously shared with their workce and the two houses they boughtter, there were three houses in total.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it after looking at it, we can buy another house. I still have enough money to buy a house.¡±


    Teacher Wang red at him.¡±What do you take me for? there¡¯s only the two of us. Why would we buy so many houses? we have houses at home. Why would we buy them?¡± Can we live there?¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled.¡±It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a loss to buy a house now. It¡¯s said that house prices will rise a lot in the future. Now that we have the money, it¡¯s fine to buy a house in advance. After all, we have three houses at home, and your name isn¡¯t on the title deed. If we buy a house, we can just write your name on it.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. If it were someone else, I might even think about it and hope that my name would be on the property ownership certificate. But you¡¯re different. I believe you. If I marry you in the future, even if my name isn¡¯t on the property ownership certificate, you¡¯ll always protect me, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s hand.¡±You¡¯re talking about my wife. Of course I have to protect you for life.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled. ¡± That¡¯s enough. ¡±


    The two of them went to the house where Chen fan¡¯s parents lived. This neighborhood was much bigger than the one teacher Wang was living in. It was a new neighborhood with elevators, greenery, and rooms.


    The moment he entered, he could smell the fragrance. Chen Feng smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Dad will definitely be the one cooking today. Let me tell you, dad¡¯s cooking is the best in our family.¡±


    ¡± Dad, mom ...¡± Chen Feng called out.


    Chen fan¡¯s parents quickly came out of the kitchen. When they saw the two of them, they said, ¡°You two, sit down first. We¡¯ll be able to eat soon.¡±


    Teacher Wang was not willing to sit. She changed into her slippers, rolled up her sleeves, and went into the kitchen. ¡°Uncle, aunty, do you need my help with anything?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here, child? it¡¯s so greasy here. Get out quickly. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, should I help wash the vegetables?¡± teacher Wang refused to go out.

 Chapter 4028

    Chapter 4028: I won¡¯t be fooled.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Come, put the bowls and chopsticks on the table.¡± Mother Chen did not stand on ceremony with teacher Wang anymore.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Teacher Wang happily took the bowl and chopsticks and left. She did not like the fact that Chen Feng¡¯s parents were too nice to her. This made her feel that they were rather polite, as if they were an outsider. She still preferred to be more casual and let her do some work.


    Soon, the Chen parents finished cooking thest dish, and the table was full. Teacher Wang was ttered, but she also felt sorry for making the two old people so busy because of her.


    ¡°Uncle and Auntie have made so much. They must have been busy the whole afternoon. You two really don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. We can just have a home-cooked meal. This is too much.¡±


    Mother Chen smiled.¡±We¡¯re just happy. We¡¯re happy that Chen Feng has finally found his happiness. This stone in our hearts has also been lifted.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled. Ever since he had been transferred to the logistics department, his parents had been worried about him. Chen Feng felt guilty about this.


    ¡°Dad, mom.¡± It¡¯s my fault for making you guys worry. ¡±


    ¡°Silly boy, we¡¯re your parents. If we don¡¯t worry about you, who else should we worry about ... Stop talking and eat.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s cooking is really delicious. Chen Feng said that all these were made by you.¡±


    Mother Chen picked up some food for her and asked her to eat more. ¡°In the future,e here more often and let your uncle cook for you every day. Why don¡¯t you just stay at home? you have to go to work early in the morning, and you have to cook and mark your homework when you get home. Where do you find so much time?¡±


    Teacher Wang blushed and didn¡¯t know what to say. If she stayed at her future inws¡¯ house before marriage and let them take care of her, she would really be too ashamed to face anyone.


    He said softly, ¡± I ... I ... How can I return it? we¡¯re not married yet. I¡¯ll just let you and uncle take care of me. Even if I¡¯m here, I should be the one taking care of you. ¡±


    Chen Fengughed. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t make things difficult for Xiao Qiu. She is not that kind of girl. If we let her stay here and let you guys take care of her three meals a day, she probably won¡¯t even be able to eat. ¡±


    Although the Chen parents were a little regretful, teacher Wang¡¯s attitude was even more likable. She was the kind of child who respected her elders, so she was burdened by their suggestion and was not willing to be taken care of by her elders.


    Not wanting to talk about this anymore, mother Chen asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, did Auntie li look for you again? ¡±


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked at teacher Wang. Although he felt that the matter between Auntie li and his granddaughter wasn¡¯t too good, he still said it after some hesitation.


    After he finished speaking, Chen Feng¡¯s mother mmed the table in anger.¡±¡±You¡¯re going too far. ¡±


    Even Chen Feng¡¯s father stopped drinking and mmed the wine cup on the table.


    ¡°You think our family is easy to bully?¡±


    His son was an upright hero, not a rag-and-bone Collector who wanted just anyone.


    Aunt Li¡¯s family had no sense of shame at all. How could they scheme against people like this?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Chen Feng consoled his parents,¡±dad, mom, don¡¯t be angry. He didn¡¯t get what he wanted, did he?¡± She asked me to go out for dinner, but I didn¡¯t respond to her at all. Fortunately, she miscarried and we finally know the truth. I think they won¡¯t have the face to pester her anymore in the future. ¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Uncle, aunty, they can be considered to be evil people who get their just desserts. Please don¡¯t be angry. Chen Feng will not fall for their tricks.¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t seed, mother Chen still felt that they were lucky this time.


    She was even more satisfied with teacher Wang.¡±Fortunately, we have little Wang. Otherwise, they would have a hundred different ways to scheme against Chen Feng.¡±

 Chapter 4029

    Chapter 4029: My daughter-inw is very pretty.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mother Chen¡¯s words made both father and son nod their heads in agreement. If Chen Feng was still single, even if he did not ept aunt Li¡¯s and Zhao Wenwen¡¯s advice, his parents would still want their son to get married. If things went wrong, they might just ept it.


    Just thinking about it sent a chill down her spine. There were some ck-hearted people in this world. You had never offended them, but they were plotting against you.


    After the family sighed, mother Chen asked,¡±¡±That aunt li is a narrow-minded and vengeful person. This time, her family has been humiliated. She will live peacefully for a few days, but she might hate our familyter. Especially since Xiao Wang is still living there, isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?¡±


    Chen Feng said,¡±that won¡¯t be too much of a problem. Next Friday, the school will be on holiday. Xiao Qiu and I will take the 8pm train back that night. When we get home, if aunt li really intends to take revenge, we can bring Xiao Qiu over to our house.¡±


    Mother Chen immediately became happy.¡±That¡¯s settled then. Xiaowang, eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡±


    Ms. Wang was treated the best in the Chen family, so she couldn¡¯t eat the meal in peace.


    She felt that she did not know how to repay him for treating her so well.


    After the meal, the family chatted for a while before Chen Feng drove teacher Wang back.


    The moment they left, Chen Feng¡¯s parents started calling their rtives.


    My Chen Feng is getting married.


    Yingluo, our future daughter-inw is beautiful, sensible, and has a good temper. She¡¯s even a primary school teacher who graduated from a famous university!


    Qianqian, our family has been preparing for the wedding since before the new year. When the timees, everyone wille to attend the wedding.


    When Chen Feng¡¯s parents made the call, their voices were bright and happy. Even to those rtives that they didn¡¯t really like, they were much friendlier. They couldn¡¯t wait to let everyone know that their family was going to hold a wedding.


    After the call, mother Chen took a sip of water and sighed.¡± ¡°Let those people who are gossiping behind our backs see for themselves. So what if our son got marriedte? our son has found two good girls.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s father nodded his head.¡±That¡¯s right,¡± he said. He wanted to show those people who gossiped behind his back.


    On the way back, teacher Wang eximed,¡±Aiya ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Feng asked.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was bitter.¡±I¡¯m really too ... Aiya, it¡¯s my first time visiting uncle and aunty, but I didn¡¯t bring anything. I went empty-handed and even went to get a free meal. I ... I¡¯m too brainless. Your parents wouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m insensible, right?¡±


    Earlier today, when she had gone downstairs, teacher Wang had been thinking of asking Chen Feng to bring her to the shopping mall to buy some supplements or other gifts. This was her first time visiting Chen Feng¡¯s home, so how could she be empty-handed?


    However, the moment he went downstairs, he happened to see Zhao Wenwen being taken away by an ambnce. Chen Feng had told her what Zhao Wenwen and her grandmother were up to, and teacher Wang¡¯s attention had been diverted. He had been so focused on talking to Chen Feng about Zhao Wenwen that he hadpletely forgotten about buying her a present.


    Chen Feng held her hand and smiled. ¡± If you really buy it, my parents will definitely despise you for spending money. This is just a family meal. Don¡¯t think about such things. ¡±


    ¡°You really won¡¯t? ¡±


    ¡± I really won¡¯t. If you feel bad about it, we can bring back some of your hometown¡¯s specialties as a gift to them when we return. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then.¡±


    When he returned to his neighborhood, Teacher Sun came over the moment he entered the door.


    Ms. Sun had paid special attention to them. When they came back, she quickly came to find them to tell them about Zhao Wenwen¡¯s follow-up.

 Chapter 4030

    Chapter 4030: I also have a temper.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you two came backte. Let me tell you, that aunt Li¡¯s family is too shameless. ¡± This was the first thing Teacher Sun said when she entered the room.


    Teacher Wang poured her a cup and ced it in front of her. ¡°Teacher Sun, Zhao Wenwen, had a miscarriage after falling down. Everyone saw it. She can¡¯t be thinking of extorting Chen Feng, right?¡±


    Teacher Sun drank a mouthful of water and started to gossip with them.¡± ¡°Listen to me first. I didn¡¯t know that Zhao Wenwen was fired by the dance troupe a long time ago. She hooked up with a rich second-generation heir some time ago and has been wanting to marry him. But why would those rich young masters marry someone like her?¡±


    ¡°So, she tried to get pregnant and used the child as a threat. In the end, they didn¡¯t care at all. I heard that the man¡¯s side was also not a good thing. He said that she could have a child if she wanted to. He said that Zhao Wenwen had been with many men, but who knows whose child it was?¡±


    Teacher Wang raised his head and looked at Chen Feng. Fortunately, Chen Feng was not a lecherous man. Otherwise, he would still be stuck to.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that ... Ms. Sun, ording to you, Zhao Wenwen ... She ... She cares so much about that child?¡±


    Teacher Wang was too embarrassed to say it out loud. If a girl like Zhao Wenwen, who had an unruly private life, really cared so much about the child in her stomach, why didn¡¯t she abort it?


    Teacher Sun said disdainfully,¡±she did want to abort the child. However, with her body, the doctor said that if she aborted the child, it would be difficult for her to conceive in the future. She ... Had already had two abortions in the past. Therefore, they were anxious and felt that Chen Feng was easy to bully. Thus, they targeted Chen Feng.¡±


    Teacher Wang inhaled a mouthful of cold air. No wonder, no wonder they would think of looking for Chen Feng. It was because of this.


    Teacher Wang cursed Zhao Wenwen and her grandmother 18 times in his heart as he looked at Chen Feng with heartache.


    Chen Feng was such a good man. What right did they have to scheme against him like that? not only did they have to scheme against him, they even had to put on such a high and mighty attitude.¡±It¡¯s your good fortune to be schemed against by me.¡±


    PEI! She was treating her butt as her face. That granddaughter of hers was nothing. She couldn¡¯t evenpare to a strand of Chen Feng¡¯s hair.


    After Teacher Sun was done gossiping, she went back to business.¡±That aunt Li¡¯s family had already brought some people here to cause trouble once. Luckily, you guys weren¡¯t there. Although Zhao Wenwen fell down on her own and was unable to extort Chen Feng, they are now here to cause trouble, saying that Chen Feng had angered them to the point that Zhao Wenwen didn¡¯t see where she was going and fell. In short, they are here to extort money from Chen Feng.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. How shameless was this?


    Teacher Wang gritted her teeth and cursed,¡±you¡¯re too shameless. How can you be so despicable?¡± ¡°How did Chen Feng let them down? he got pregnant out of wedlock and wanted Chen Feng to be a sucker. They didn¡¯t get their way, and now they still have the face to ask for money?¡±


    This was like a person who was going to kill someone with a knife. He was discovered, but he wasn¡¯t stabbed to death. In the end, he med the person for hiding.


    Was there such a logic in this world?


    Chen Feng sneered.¡±They schemed against me. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with them yet, and now they¡¯vee knocking on my door.¡±


    Back then, Chen Feng had also lived on the edge of a de, surviving through a rain of bullets.


    He had killed people before and knew how fragile human lives were. He had seen hisrades die tragically, so after he retired from the front line, he respected life. He thought that as long as it was not too much, he would not fight with people. It could also be considered as doing good for therades who had sacrificed themselves.


    He was kind, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have a temper.

 Chapter 4031

    Chapter 4031: The simplest and crudest way


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Sun thought that Chen Feng was going to pick a fight with them and hurriedly said,¡± ¡°That family is full of ruffians and scoundrels. Fengzi, don¡¯t go head to head with them. If you ... If you really want to beat them up, then do it secretly and let others find out.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked at Chen Feng worriedly and reached out to grab his arm. She did not say anything. No matter what Chen Feng did, she would always stand by his side.


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Auntie sun. I¡¯m just settling the score with them.¡±


    ¡°AI, I¡¯m fine. You said you were fine, but you were stuck on by that disgusting thing of theirs for no reason. It¡¯s really infuriating. ¡±


    Teacher Sun shook her head. Just thinking about it made her feel angry. Everyone in themunity knew what aunt li and her granddaughter were doing, but even if they knew, so what? after all, they were not from their own family, and there was a limit to what they could help.


    Moreover, that family was shameless. They didn¡¯t mind being pointed at. If they were a little bit shameless, they wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. They wouldn¡¯t me others for their daughter¡¯s scandal.


    Teacher Sun stayed for a while and left when it was gettingte. After closing the door, teacher Wang hugged Chen Feng, her heart aching.


    ¡°How could they do this? no one would do such a thing. They even wanted to extort money from you. Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡±


    Chen Feng himself was not too worried about this matter. However, he enjoyed the warmth of teacher Wang¡¯s concern for him.


    He carried teacher Wang and sat her down on hisp. He put his arm around her waist and said,¡±even if we call the police, they can only persuade us. They won¡¯t be able to solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± teacher Wang asked anxiously.


    Chen Feng gently brushed teacher Wang¡¯s long hair.¡±¡±It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll just use our own methods to solve it. ¡±


    ¡°How do we solve this?¡± teacher Wang asked curiously.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Feng smiled honestly.¡±The simplest method is to make them afraid and not dare to cause trouble.¡±


    It was useless to y tricks with those scoundrels. They wouldn¡¯t shed tears until they saw the coffin. The reason why their family didn¡¯t dare to make trouble with the person who made Zhao Wenwen pregnant was because they were afraid of the family¡¯s power and felt that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    The reason they had dared to scheme against him like this was because they felt that Chen Feng was merely a poor soldier. Although he was in the Army, he was only working in the logistics department and did not have much power. This was why they had dared to court death and cause such a ruckus.


    All Chen Feng needed to do was to let his family know that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°Are ... Are we going to beat them up?¡± teacher Wang asked.


    Chen Feng raised his head and kissed her on the cheek.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡±


    Chen Feng had always held back when attacking ordinary people, not daring to use his full strength.


    Teacher Wang blushed,¡±really?¡± I¡¯ll say this first, you can beat them up. They deserve it anyway, but don¡¯t get hurt. ¡±


    Chen Feng hugged her tightly.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t bear to get hurt. I¡¯ll be waiting to go home with you to meet my mother-inw. I haven¡¯t married you yet.¡±


    Not only did teacher Wang¡¯s face turn red, but her eyes also turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving tonight to prevent them from causing trouble. I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow morning and pick you up in the afternoon. If they dare toe to school and cause trouble, you have to call me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± teacher Wang nodded.


    ¡°No matter what happens at night, don¡¯te out, understand? If youe out, I¡¯ll be distracted. Listen to me and be good. ¡±


    Teacher Wang bit her lip and hesitated, but she still nodded in agreement.


    ......

 Chapter 4032

    Chapter 4032: It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t kill him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    That night, Chen Feng stayed there. Before going to bed, the two of them were a little awkward. Although Chen Feng¡¯s heart was itching, he had always remembered his promise to teacher Wang that before they got married, they would not have any sexual rtions.


    Teacher Wang tidied up the bed in the other room, leaving Chen Feng next to teacher Wang.


    Before going to bed, the two of them cuddled for quite some time, almost rolling together. In the end, it was Chen Feng who had to stop the car and quickly SEND Teacher Wang to the next room and close the door. He then ran off to take a cold shower. Otherwise, he might not have been able to control himself.


    After taking a cold shower, he looked at the time and pondered for a moment. Then, he gave deputymander Gao a call.


    As an old Bachelor in the group, the leaders were very concerned about him and hoped that he could get married before the new year and have a child next year.


    The team had said that if there were any difficulties, they were not to hide it. Chen Feng thought to himself,¡±I can¡¯t trouble brother che for everything. Since the leader said to report any difficulties, then I¡¯ll report it.¡±


    In any case, whoever obstructed his marriage would be going against their team.


    Chen Feng did not stand on ceremony and directly said it.


    Commander Gao had a bad temper and was not angry when he heard this.¡±¡±There are still such shameless people in this day and age.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±Isn¡¯t that so?¡± They came to make a scene before I sent Xiao Qiu back, but we weren¡¯t there. But I guess they¡¯ll probablye again tonight. They sincerely don¡¯t want me to get married, they want to break me up with Xiao Qiu, and they want me to take over. I¡¯ve never been so aggrieved. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of such scoundrels. I¡¯ll call a few people over. If they really dare toe and cause trouble, Don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, leader.¡±


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s intention. The ones his regimentmander had found for him would definitely be the ones with the strongestbat power in the regiment. There was no need for many, just two or three would do.


    At that time, as long as they came to cause trouble, they would naturally suffer.


    Deputymander Gao was very efficient. Half an hourter, the people he sent arrived. There weren¡¯t many people, just three people, and each of them was the kind that could fight ten people.


    Chen Feng did not sleep in the living room to wait for them. Instead, he opened the door and let them in without even knocking.


    Chen Feng lowered his voice and said,¡±lower your voice. Your sister-inw is sleeping inside. She still has a lecture tomorrow. If she really causes a ruckuster, it will probably be difficult for her to rest. Let her sleep for a while longer.¡±


    The three of them nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Are those peopleing back tonight?¡±


    Chen Feng instructed in a low voice,¡±it will definitely happen. At that time, don¡¯t hold back. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t kill them.¡±


    Sure enough, at oneo¡¯ clock in the morning, Zhao Wenwen¡¯s parents came with a group of people. They knocked on the door so loudly that it shook the sky. They were cursing and swearing outside, wishing they could wake up the entire building.


    Chen Feng gave the other three a look. The moment he opened the door, those people swarmed in.


    After thest person entered, Chen Feng immediately closed the door.


    Half an hourter, the door opened, and the pungent smell of blood came out. The house was in a mess, and almost everything in the living room was intact.


    Chen Feng and the three soldiers stood on the bodies of the people who had fallen to the ground and were wailing in pain. They were swinging their slightly painful fists.


    ¡°Chen Chu, what do we do with these people, throw them out?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Chen Feng shook his head.¡±I¡¯ll call the police and let them handle this.¡±


    When the people brought by Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father heard this, they all thought that there was something wrong with this person¡¯s brain. He dared to call the police after beating them up? Is there any justice in this world?


    Next, Chen Feng really called the police. He said,¡±¡±Hello, 110, someone broke into my house to Rob me ...¡±

 Chapter 4033

    Chapter 4033: Damn you, you can even do this?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father and her rtives were all dumbfounded.


    Damn you, you can do this?


    With a kick, Chen Feng sent a person who was trying to crawl out flying back. ¡°Yes ...¡± He continued,¡±he¡¯s been subdued by me and myrades. You cane and take him away.¡±


    After telling him the address, Chen Feng hung up the phone.


    ¡°This works too?¡± Chen Feng¡¯srade couldn¡¯t help but smile as he asked.


    Chen Feng was an honest person. However, when an honest person became dishonest, the more convincing he was. He said,¡±¡±I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. They came to my house to Rob me, didn¡¯t they?¡±


    Coming to extort money from him, wasn¡¯t that robbery?


    The other three nodded. When the police came and asked, they only needed to say that these people knocked on the door and rushed in like a group of bandits. They started to smash and Rob the moment they entered. They couldn¡¯t stay and could only fight back.


    Teacher Wang, who was in the bedroom, had already woken up. Chen Feng had told her not toe out no matter what she heard. When Zhao Wenwen¡¯s rtive was banging on the door, she had been woken up. Subconsciously, she had wanted to go out. However, when she recalled the crazy things she had said, she held it in.


    She had personally witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s skills. He was very formidable.


    If she were to go out, Chen Feng would still have to protect her, which would indeed be a distraction. She would not be of any help at all.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s ear was pressed against the door the entire time as she waited anxiously, afraid that Chen Feng would be injured. However, it was fortunate that she could hear that those screams did not seem to be Chen Feng ¡®s. Only when the fighting outside stopped and teacher Wang heard Chen Feng¡¯s rm did she heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Brother Feng, can I go out now?¡± she quickly knocked on the door.


    Chen Feng looked at the people on the ground. Almost every ce they were standing at was covered in blood. These people were probably here to scare teacher Wang. He said,¡±Xiao Qiu, don¡¯te out yet. There¡¯s no time outside. Wait for the police toe and take you away.¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly asked,¡±what about you? are you injured?¡± Are you alright?¡±


    Chen Feng looked at the small cut on his hand and smiled.¡±¡±No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m totally fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯ll be settled in a while.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Teacher Wang bit her lip. Forget it, I¡¯ll just listen to him. It¡¯s not wrong to listen to him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    An honest yet gentle smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face. This was apletely different person from the fierce appearance he had disyed during the fight earlier.


    Chen Feng¡¯s threerades winked at him.¡±¡±Director Chen, you really know how to dote on your sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you guys. You¡¯ll know how to dote on your wives after you get married. ¡± Chen Feng smiled without blushing. On the contrary, he appeared very proud. He had a wife now, unlike these single men.


    Not long after, the police arrived. The other neighbors in the building also arrived, including Teacher Sun and his wife.


    When the police arrived and saw the room full of people, they were dumbfounded. This ... This scene was too tragic, right?


    When the police saw that Chen Feng and the other three were all wearing uniforms, they became much more polite when they spoke. They asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Feng said,¡±I was at home treating a few of myrades to a meal. In the end, they came all of a sudden and almost smashed my door. I opened the door to let them in, but these ten plus people swarmed in. Look at what my house has been smashed into. The four of us could only resist.¡±

 Chapter 4034

    Chapter 4034: There will be more chances to get beaten up in the future.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other three nodded.¡±They¡¯re already right in front of us. If we don¡¯t fight back, we¡¯ll be too cowardly.¡±


    With Teacher Sun as the leader, the other neighbors all said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The knocking on the door was very loud. They wanted to tear down the building. We all heard it.¡±


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father and a group of rtives wanted to exin, but they had no strength and their faces were all swollen like pigs ¡®heads. Almost all of them had lost their teeth. When they opened their mouths to speak, they could not speak and were in great pain. They could only groan.


    When the police heard this, they were more convinced.¡±Why did these peoplee to your house to Rob?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask them about that,¡±Chen Feng said.


    The police nodded and took all of them away. Some of them were severely injured and the ambnce was sent over.


    However, since Chen Feng¡¯s group had beaten them up so badly, after some hesitation, the police decided that they should bring them along.


    As soon as this thought appeared in his mind, Chen Feng called his regiment and asked his regimentmander to inform the police.


    In short, our Regiment has a heavy mission and has a drill. Since this matter is not our soldiers ¡®fault, why do you still want to take our people away?


    If you have any questions in the future, you cane and ask me again.


    Hence, the police came and took Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father, as well as her rtives, away.


    When he left, Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father¡¯s nose and mouth were crooked.


    Finally, Chen Feng said to him,¡±you¡¯d better be clear-headed. My temper is indeed not bad, but don¡¯t push your luck. I haven¡¯t even caused trouble for your daughter yet, and you¡¯re trying to extort me. Let me warn you, this is only the beginning. In the future, if you refuse to change, you¡¯ll suffer more beatings ...¡±


    Naturally, Chen Feng did not say this in front of the police. Instead, he whispered something into Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father¡¯s ear.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father was so scared that he was trembling. The way Chen Feng fought was too terrifying. While he was being beaten, he was afraid that Chen Feng would kick him to death.


    Initially, they had thought that Chen Feng had a good temper and was easy to bully. Hence, they did not dare to find trouble with that rich second generation. However, they were also unwilling to ept that their daughter had ended up with nothing.


    Only then did he think of trying to see if he could make use of their numbers to get some money from Chen Feng.


    He didn¡¯t expect that not only did he not get the money, but he also lost half of his life.


    Right now, they could not wait to be taken away by the police as soon as possible. Staying at Chen Feng¡¯s ce was too terrifying.


    In the end, the police took everyone away. Aunt li was hiding carefully downstairs like a thief. When she saw her son being beaten up like a pig and being dragged into the police car by the police, she immediately rushed out and said in a small voice,¡±¡±You little B * stard, you ck-hearted B * stard, you beat my son up like this. Police, why didn¡¯t you arrest that ck-hearted B * stard? why did you arrest my son? if you really want to arrest my son, then you should¡¯ve gotten over me ...¡±


    Aunt li was an old Shrew. Shey down in front of the police car and rolled around, refusing to move.


    The police were suddenly ... Speechless. They had said a lot of things patiently, but to no avail.


    In the end, the police officer said,¡±you can¡¯t get up.¡± Then we¡¯ll really charge you with obstruction of justice and take you away. ¡±


    Aunt li was the kind of old woman who bullied the weak and feared the strong. When she saw the police taking out handcuffs, she was so scared that she quickly rolled on the ground a few times. She stood at the side and cried, not daring to make a sound.


    The police pouted and took the man away.

 Chapter 4035

    Chapter 4035: She was too cruel in seeking her own death.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The lights in the corridor were not very bright, and Chen Feng¡¯s face was almostpletely shrouded in darkness. Looking at him from below, aunt li felt that Chen Feng was even more majestic and tall.


    Especially his eyes, which were shockingly bright and shockingly cold. His two rows of white teeth scared aunt li so much that she almost rolled down.


    Aunt li had lived in thismunity for many years. Everyone knew that she liked to take advantage of others. She was old, and no one was too calctive with her. After all, she was a famous Shrew, and no one wanted to cause trouble.


    As a result, over time, aunt li had spoiled herself to the point where she thought she was so great that no one dared to provoke her and everyone had to give in to her.


    However, they could not endure Chen Feng¡¯s outburst today. After all, a soldier who had been on the battlefield and killed before was different from an ordinary soldier. When he was truly enraged, the baleful blood aura on his body would be enough to scare people like aunty li to the point of peeing.


    As expected, when she saw Chen Feng¡¯s current state, Auntie Li¡¯s legs and stomach started trembling. She did not even dare to utter any harsh words as she turned around and ran.


    The lights in the corridor weren¡¯t very bright. She was old and ran fast. When she reached the second floor, she couldn¡¯t see clearly and didn¡¯t step firmly, so she rolled down.


    Aunt liy motionless in the corridor, screaming non-stop. However, all the residents in the building had their doors closed, and no one dared to go out. Who dared to touch this olddy? who dared to stick to her?


    It wasn¡¯t that they were heartless and didn¡¯t care. To put it bluntly, if you really dared to control her, she would use you of pushing her down in the blink of an eye. If she was really ndered, it would be stinky dog shit that she couldn¡¯t get rid of.


    No matter how kind the family was, they didn¡¯t dare to touch it. If there was anyone to me, it was aunt Li¡¯s own fault for seeking death too ruthlessly. No one else could be med.


    Finally, after obtaining Chen Feng¡¯s permission, teacher Wang came out from her bedroom. She was not wearing any pajamas and was only wearing her daily clothes. The moment she came out, she could smell the stench of blood in the air.


    Seeing the mess in the living room, the blood on the floor, and the teeth that had fallen out, he suddenly felt a chill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chen Feng held her hand.¡±I told you not toe out yet. Wait for us to finish cleaning.¡±


    The other three soldiersughed and said,¡±that¡¯s right. Sister-inw is a girl. She¡¯ll definitely be scared when she sees this. You should go in quickly. We¡¯ll clean up now.¡±


    Teacher Wang quickly waved his hand.¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re already very grateful that you guys came to help. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay in there so well. I really have to thank you guys for this.¡±


    Teacher Wang felt that the people around Chen Feng were all good people. At the very least, none of them had any evil intentions.


    They were all very warm and kind to her. No one looked down on her, and they were all very respectful to her.


    The more they acted this way, the more teacher Wang was afraid that he might do something wrong or say something wrong and offend Chen Feng¡¯srades.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with us. If we encounter such a thing again in the future, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    The three of them were holding a broom and a mop in their hands. They rolled up their sleeves and started cleaning the damaged living room with Chen Feng. Teacher Wang wanted to help, but they did not allow him to. The living room¡¯s floor, sofa, and even the walls were stained with blood. It was not suitable for a girl with a small courage.


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t sleep and couldn¡¯t stay idle. After thinking for a while, she ran into the kitchen and prepared supper for them.


    She could not do much, but she could not do nothing.

 Chapter 4036

    Chapter 4036: I¡¯ll only cook for you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the four men were almost done cleaning, they were about to leave when they smelled a fragrant smelling from the kitchen.


    Teacher Wang came out wearing an apron.¡±It¡¯s sote at night and you guys can¡¯t rest well. You guys helped and still want sister-inw¡¯s room. I feel bad, so I made some food. You guys can leave after eating.¡±


    The three young boys chuckled and ignored Chen Feng¡¯s warning. Although they were saying how embarrassing it would be, they all ran toward the kitchen to help teacher Wang carry the dishes.


    Teacher Wang smiled.¡±You guys can eat these first. I¡¯m still stewing fish in the kitchen. If you¡¯re not full, I¡¯ll make you some noodles.¡±


    The three of them did not stand on ceremony at all.¡±Hey, thank you, sister-inw.¡±


    Their usual physical training was particrly intense. Although they ate a lot, their digestion was fast. After running out in the middle of the night and doing some exercise, they had long been hungry. Teacher Wang¡¯s cooking was delicious.


    In a short while, the dishes prepared by teacher Wang were almost all gone. Chen Feng, who was standing at the side, did not even take a few bites.


    He looked at teacher Wang with hidden bitterness.


    Teacher Wang secretly gave him aforting look.


    The three of them ate their fill and left. When they left, they were still thinking about whether they would have the chance toe home for a meal in the future.


    Naturally, teacher Wang enthusiastically said that he coulde at any time. At the side, Chen Feng¡¯s expression was extremely dark.


    After the three of them left, the moment the door closed, Chen Feng hugged teacher Wang.¡±¡±In the future, don¡¯t cook for these stinky brats. Just cook for me.¡±


    Teacher Wang patted Chen Feng¡¯s hand.¡±Look at you. He helped us, yet he¡¯s not even giving us a single meal ...¡±¡±Let go of me first.¡±


    On the back of Chen Feng¡¯s hand, there was a wound from when he had hit someone. Immediately, he yelped.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is your hand injured? let me take a look. ¡± Teacher Wang hurriedly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s hand. Seeing the raised skin and the exposed flesh below, his heart ached.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? it must be very painful. I¡¯ll go get something to bandage it for you.¡±


    Chen Feng sat on the sofa obediently, like a dog that had been tamed by its trainer. He was extremely well-behaved as he extended his hand for teacher Wang to bandage. In truth, he was not in the slightest bit of pain. This small injury was nothing. However, he loved to see teacher Wang¡¯s concerned and distressed look.


    ¡°Next time you¡¯re injured, if I don¡¯t notice, tell me earlier.¡± Teacher Wang wrapped the gauze around his wound.


    Chen Feng nodded.¡±MHM. Earlier, those three brats were like bandits. They ate so fast that I didn¡¯t even take two bites of the food you made.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s pursed lips, she suddenly felt that he was very cute. She extended her hands and cupped his face. ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you alone, okay? I¡¯ll only make it for you. ¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Feng blushed and nodded.¡±Alright.¡±


    As for the three soldiers that Chen Feng despised so much, they had happened to see Auntie li lying on the ground when they went downstairs.


    She had been lying in the corridor for an hour and screaming for a long time, but no one came out to take a look. At first, she was screaming loudly, but now she could only make weak moans.


    The three soldiers who came down naturally knew who this Auntie was, but they couldn¡¯t ignore her when they saw her.


    Hence, she reluctantly called 120 and left.


    They weren¡¯t fools. This olddy had been lying here for so long and no one had taken care of her. It could be seen how bad her character was.


    They had already done their part by giving her a call.

 Chapter 4037

    Chapter 4037: How muchpensation do you want?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment she left, the people in the building who had been woken up opened their doors one by one.


    After everyone sighed at this death-seeking olddy, they all sighed. It was really not the right time to seek revenge.


    The parents taught their children not to learn from Auntie li. They could live a good life, but they just had to walk into a dead end.


    This was great. He was already so old. If he fell down the stairs, he would definitely have broken bones. Once hey down, he would probably not be able to get up again. After all, at his age, it was impossible to recover from broken bones.


    Chen Feng and teacher Wang tidied up the house onest time before going to bed. No one cared about how Auntie li and her family were doing.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father and his rtives, who were taken away by the police, rushed to tell the police everything that had happened.


    They all knew that this burry was not a small crime. It was not theft, and he could be released after a few days of imprisonment.


    They were going to be sentenced, so they quickly exined the matter.


    For people like them who came to cause trouble and broke into private houses, this kind of plot was lighter.


    After the police learned about the whole incident from them, they sent the local police to themunity to investigate and fill in the details of the incident.


    These people were seriously injured, but the police looked down on their family for doing such a stupid thing.


    In addition, Chen Feng was from the Army. Naturally, the police were more inclined toward him.


    After finding out the truth, the police station called Chen Feng over at dawn to record his statement.


    Although Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father had been beaten up, with two of his teeth missing and his arm in a cast, he was still unwilling to ept this. After all, they had been beaten up. Even if he did not use Zhao Wenwen¡¯s matter to ckmail Chen Feng, the injuries on their rtives could not be in vain, right?


    This was especially so when he heard from the police that Chen Feng was not going to take any responsibility. He hurriedly said,¡±¡±Policerade, look at us. We¡¯re all injured, we ...¡±


    ¡°You still wantpensation?¡± the police asked.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father didn¡¯t dare to say it directly, so he stammered,¡±We ... We ... Shouldn¡¯t he bepensating us? After all ...¡±


    The policeughed.¡±After all, you were the ones who came to cause trouble. They don¡¯t owe your family anything. Who can you me for your daughter¡¯s miscarriage?¡± Fine, if you wantpensation, I¡¯ll call the person over now. He¡¯s here to take a statement and ask if they¡¯re willing to pay. ¡±


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father had hoped that the police would step forward to demandpensation from Chen Feng. He himself did not dare to do so. However, he had not expected that the police would not be willing to get involved in this mess.


    When Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father heard that Chen Feng was here, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. He waved his hands repeatedly, saying that he had no such thoughts.


    However, he really didn¡¯t want to let it end like this. Even if he didn¡¯t mention anything else, so many of his rtives were injured, and they were all called over by him. They all wanted to ask him for money, and he really couldn¡¯t take it.


    After hesitating, he said softly,¡±Sir, we were wrong. But ... But he was wrong too, wasn¡¯t he? we just wanted some money for the medical expenses. Look at how badly we were beaten up.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Feng walked over slowly.¡±How many do you want?¡±


    The moment Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father saw Chen Feng, he wanted nothing more than to hide under the table.¡±No... No... I didn¡¯t ... Didn¡¯t think ...¡±


    Chen Feng was still the same. A smile appeared on his honest face, and he seemed to have a good temper. He seemedpletely different from the person he had beaten upst night.

 Chapter 4038

    Chapter 4038: Visit to thank


    Trantor: 549690339


    He walked over.¡±You¡¯re wee. After all, I was the one who hit him. How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father shivered.


    Seeing that Chen Feng seemed to be telling the truth, he thought to himself,¡±perhaps Chen Feng has his own concerns in the police station.¡±¡±Chen Feng, we know that we¡¯ve let you down. However, this was the idea of those olddies. I don¡¯t know about this. Please don¡¯t me uncle.¡±


    Chen Feng looked at his tearful performance and curled his lips in disdain.


    ¡°We know we¡¯re wrong, but you see, we have an elderly and a young child to take care of. We can¡¯t go out to work with this injury, so ...¡±


    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Chen Feng interrupted him.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father could not believe that the reconciliation would go so smoothly. However, seeing that Chen Feng did not seem to be lying at all, he trembled as he extended a finger.


    Chen Feng frowned.¡±One million?¡± This is a little too much ...¡±


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want a million Yuan but a hundred thousand Yuan, but then he thought, no, if this stupid kid really gave him a million Yuan, wouldn¡¯t he make a big profit?


    However, this beautiful dream did notst long before it was shattered. This was because Chen Feng said,¡±¡±I can only transfer 10000 Yuan to you at most. If you want that much, fine. I¡¯llpensate you after I transfer a million Yuan.¡±


    The police officer almostughed out loud when he heard that.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father was dumbfounded. He looked at Chen Feng in disbelief. He, he ... This kid, he always seemed like an honest person. How could he say such shameless words?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Feng asked him seriously.¡±Do you think this will work?¡±


    There was not a trace of a smile on his face, and he asked in a very serious manner. It was as if he was discussing this matter with Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father. He was not joking at all.


    Chen Feng¡¯s seemingly simple and honest face was indeed quite intimidating when he was not smiling.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father trembled in fear.¡±I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°So you agree? If you agree, then we¡¯ll carry it out. ¡± Chen Feng asked.


    Naturally, Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father was against it. Chen Feng, that son of a B * tch, was actually so shameless. He actually said that he had only beaten up 10000 Yuanst night and wanted a million Yuan.


    ¡°Earlier ... Earlier, everything I said was just a joke. How, how could I possibly ask for money? this matter is our family¡¯s fault. We will ... We will sincerely apologize to them. Chen Feng, on ount that we have been neighbors for so many years, please forgive us this once. The truth is that your grandma li is too muddleheaded ...¡±


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father was truly not the least bit soft-spoken when it came to conning his own mother. He was afraid that Chen Feng would disagree.


    ¡°Like this? ¡°Then ...¡± Chen Feng raised his head and looked at the police.


    Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father immediately said,¡±officer, everything I said earlier was bullsh * t. The responsibility of this matter is all on us. It was our family who was possessed and wanted to scheme against Chen Feng. We were wrong. How would we dare to ask for anypensation ...¡±


    And so, this matter came to an end.


    After taking his statement, Chen Feng walked out of the police station, his entire body rxed.


    He went home and asked his rtives to help him find some rare mountain products. The next day, he brought Mr. Wang to the you family to thank them.


    The happiest person in the you family was not qingsi or Yue tingfeng, but you Yi.


    Back then, when he had gone to the wedding, he had caused Chen Feng to lose his wife. Although he had helped Chen Feng, he could not erase this guilt.


    ......

 Chapter 4039

    Chapter 4039: You and him are fated.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Later on, you Yi had promised Chen Feng¡¯s parents that he would definitely find a wife for him. In the end, he had not been able to find one even after going over. Fortunately, he had a good daughter who had helped him fulfill this wish of his.


    That day, you Yi had dragged Chen Feng to drink quite a bit. Xiao¡¯ AI was unable to persuade him otherwise.


    She might as well just let him be. It had been a long time since she had seen him like this. Perhaps it was because he was truly happy to see his brother and finally find his own happiness. That was why he had drunk so much. You Yi barely drank on normal days.


    Chen Feng had driven here. Initially, he had said that he would not drink. If it had been someone else, he would definitely not have been willing to drink. However, this was you Yi. He was different from others.


    Thus, Chen Feng could not care less and started drinking with you Yi.


    Teacher Wang looked at him gently from the side. She asionally gave him some food and didn¡¯t care too much about him. If he was happy, then let him be.


    Afraid that teacher Wang would feel ufortable, Xiao¡¯ AI pulled her aside and said,¡±Let them be, don¡¯t mind them.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded. Before they hade, Chen Feng had told teacher Wang many times that you Yi was a brother he respected and trusted greatly. He was a brother for life. If it had not been for his help this time, the two of them would not have been able to get together.


    Teacher Wang knew in his heart that he hade here to respect you Yi even more than Chen Feng.


    Xiaoai smiled.¡±Qingsi used to talk to me about Ms. Xiaowang. Ms. Xiaowang. At that time, I thought that she must be a very gentle andfortabledy. When I saw you, you were exactly like what I thought.¡±


    At the start, when you Yi had said that he was looking for a wife for Chen Feng, Xiao¡¯ AI had thought that since Chen Feng was an honest and good-tempered man, it would be best for his future wife to be gentler and more understanding. Chen Feng had suffered a lot, so she had to know how to love him.


    Now that she saw teacher Wang, Xiao¡¯ AI was relieved.


    ¡°I ...¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s face reddened slightly, somewhat embarrassed.¡±I ... Actually, I still have to thank qingsi. Although I am her teacher, in reality, she has protected me a lot. If not for her, I would not have been able to stay in this school for a long time, much less be together with Chen Feng.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t praise that little brat. Nowadays, she has a lot of wicked ideas. You don¡¯t know this, but two days ago, when I found out about you and Chen Feng, I asked her about it. In the end, she said that when she first saw you, she felt that you and her Uncle Chen were verypatible ... Later on, she dragged Chen Feng to pick him up from school with the intention of introducing you two to each other ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI had told teacher Wang all this not because she wanted to im credit for her daughter, but because she wanted to let teacher Wang know the truth.


    Moreover, her daughter¡¯s actions seemed to be a good thing, but she felt that qingsi was a little too scheming for doing such things at such a young age. She wanted her to restrain herself.


    Teacher Wang was shocked. She turned to look at qingsi, who was ying with Yue tingfeng. She knew that if it wasn¡¯t for qingsi, she and Chen Feng would never have gotten together. However, she had not expected qingsi to have this n all along. She had intentionally dragged Chen Feng over so that he could send her off.


    Teacher Wang swallowed and her face turned even redder.¡±Qingsi, she ... Brother Feng said before that qingsi is our matchmaker and we have to thank her. I didn¡¯t think that ... It really is her!¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI held teacher Wang¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Ms. Wang, please don¡¯t me qingsi. She¡¯s a little scheming, but she¡¯s not bad. She just wants those who treat her well to be happy. It¡¯s also because you and Xiao Chen are really fated. Otherwise, no matter what she does, it¡¯s all for naught, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 4040

    Chapter 4040: I only wish my daughter a happy life.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± I know, I know. Mrs. You, please don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t me qingsi. I...I should thank her properly. Really, I¡¯m really grateful to her. I just didn¡¯t expect qingsi to think ... To think of all this ...¡±


    After hearing Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s words, Ms. Wang was touched after her initial shock. She was very grateful for qingsi¡¯s introduction.


    If qingsi did not have this qingsi, Chen Feng would never havee to pick her up from school.


    He would never have any interaction with Chen Feng in this lifetime.


    All of this was thanks to qingsi.


    Seeing that teacher Wang didn¡¯t me her, xiaoai said, ¡± ¡± The reason why she thinks so much is because of her father. Chen Feng¡¯s marriage has been a stone in her Father¡¯s heart for the past six months. He has been pestering people to help him find a suitable girl to introduce to Chen Feng. Qingsi has heard a lot of things and has taken this matter to heart. However, I have to say that qingsi has a good eye for people. If she thinks you are good, you are really good. You are a perfect match for Xiao Chen. ¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned even redder. Chen Feng had brought her here, and when she saw the you family¡¯s house, she immediately felt a little afraid. She had not expected qingsi¡¯s family to be so well-off. One look and she could tell that she was from an extremely wealthy family.


    Even though Chen Feng had told her not to be nervous and that everything would be fine, that the you family was fine, she still could not help but feel nervous.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s nervousness only slowly disappeared when he saw the person and spoke to him.


    She spoke naturally and said to xiaoai,¡±¡±Your two children are really too smart. If they¡¯re properly trained in the future, they¡¯ll have a bright future.¡±


    Xiaoai turned to look at the two children lovingly.¡±¡±Tingfeng is a boy. He¡¯s my brother¡¯s child. He¡¯ll have to work harder in the future. When he grows up, there are still many things waiting for him to do. But qingsi...I just want my daughter to live a normal life, a happy life, and be happy forever.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI wouldn¡¯t let her daughter be like other children who had to study hard and get into good universities.


    She only hoped that even if qingsi did not learn anything, as long as she could continue to be happy, it would be fine.


    In her past life, she was killed early, and qingsi fell into the hands of Yan Songnan and ye Lingzhi. She did not even dare to think about what kind of life she would have.


    Life had started over miraculously, and she could only hope that her daughter would be happy forever.


    Chen Feng and you Yi were still drinking. When the old man wanted to drink, the olddy red at him. He could only put down his ss regretfully.


    Xiao¡¯ AI and Mr. Wang chatted for a while more, and they started talking about Zhao Wenwen.


    ¡°Oh, right. Have you dealt with the woman you mentioned earlier who wanted to scheme against Chen Feng?¡±


    Teacher Wang sighed.¡±That girl ... She brought this upon herself. After her scheme against Chen Feng failed, she fell down and miscarried herself. After she was sent to the hospital, I heard that she suffered a major hemorrhage and even had her uterus removed. She will never be able to be a mother again.¡±


    Teacher Wang shook her head. Teacher Sun had told her about Zhao Wenwen¡¯s situation. Zhao Wenwen¡¯s life was basically over.


    Grandma li had broken her hip bone and left leg, so she would probably have to stay in the hospital for the rest of her life.


    After Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father was released, he no longer dared to cause trouble for Chen Feng. However, they were unwilling to give up. Thus, they gathered another group of people and went to thepany of the rich second generation¡¯s father to put up a banner and cause trouble.


    As for whether or not he had managed to get any money, he didn¡¯t know for now.


    However, to teacher Wang and Chen Feng, this was no longer important.

 Chapter 4041

    Chapter 4041: I¡¯m daddy¡¯s little cotton jacket


    Trantor: 549690339


    Because the two of them were still busy with returning to their hometown in a few days, there were still many things to be busy with. They didn¡¯t have time to care about those insignificant people.


    Chen Feng was in a good mood today and had gotten himself drunk at the you family¡¯s residence. It was already gettingte. Xiao¡¯ AI had wanted to have them stay the night, but teacher Wang had refused. Only after she had arrived did she find out that, although qingsi¡¯s family was extremely rich, they were not the kind of people who would be arrogant just because they had a little money.


    He treated them well and took care of them in reality. They could not just cause trouble for him. Besides, there were many people in the you family. The older ones were old and the younger ones were already very busy. They could not stay and trouble him.


    Before she left, teacher Wang rolled up her sleeves and insisted on helping Xiao¡¯ AI clear the table and wash the dishes.


    The you family was not the least bit sloppy in their reception. There was a table full of dishes, many of which she had not even tried before. The table was full of leftovers, and it would take a lot of effort to clean them up.


    Teacher Wang herself felt that she was too embarrassed to let them ignore this matter after receiving them.


    Therefore, before he left, he helped to pack up.


    At that time, Chen Feng was already dead drunk. He was no match for you Yi in drinking. Moreover, it had been many years since he had drunk to his heart¡¯s content like this. In an instant, he had gone all out.


    The drunk Chen Feng did not make a scene. Instead, he was very quiet.


    You Yi was also almost done drinking. He was dizzy, and his tongue was a little loose when he spoke. It was Xiao¡¯ AI who had called for a driver to SEND Teacher Wang and Chen Feng away.


    After helping Chen Feng into the car, teacher Wang said apologetically to Xiao¡¯ AI,¡±¡±Sister Xiao¡¯ AI, we¡¯ve really troubled you. Today ... We were originally here to thank you, but look ... We¡¯ve still caused trouble for your family. When Chen Feng wakes up, I¡¯ll definitely give him a good talk.¡±


    Teacher Wang and Xiao¡¯ AI had simr temperaments. After chatting for a while, they became familiar with each other and naturally weren¡¯t so distant anymore.


    Xiao¡¯ AI, on the other hand, felt that this was nothing.¡±You¡¯re being too polite. Chen Feng¡¯s current state is all because of that person in my family. Normally, the two of them aren¡¯t the kind of people who enjoy drinking. Today, they only drank once because they were really happy. There¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Eh, then ... Then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    ¡°Go back quickly.¡±


    Teacher Wang bent down and touched her head.¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m leaving. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Qingsi stood beside xiaoai and waved.¡±¡±See you tomorrow, teacher little Wang.¡±


    Teacher Wang looked at qingsi¡¯s pretty little face and her heart softened. She thought that it would be great if she could have a daughter like her in the future.


    After sending teacher Wang and Chen Feng off, Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked back.


    ¡°Wow, mom!¡± Qingsi cheered as soon as she entered the house.¡±Will Mr. Wang and Uncle Chen get married soon?¡±


    Qingsi nced at you Yi, who seemed to have fallen asleep on the sofa. She smiled and pinched qingsi¡¯s little face. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our matchmaker is amazing. With one move, she solved the problem that your father had been troubled with for a long time.¡±


    Qingsi lifted her chin proudly.¡±I¡¯m daddy¡¯s little darling. I¡¯ll definitely help Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± xiaoai patted qingsi¡¯s head,¡±go to sleep.¡±


    She looked up at Yue tingfeng.¡±Tingfeng,¡± she said,¡±take qingsi upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Uncle you,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±do you need me to help you back to your room?¡±

 Chapter 4042

    Chapter 4042: You¡¯re still disobedient even when you¡¯re drunk.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiaoai shook her head.¡±It¡¯s fine. You guys go back first. I¡¯ll get him up. She can go back on her own.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and held qingsi¡¯s hand as they went upstairs. He sent her back to her room to sleep.


    Xiao¡¯ AI went to the bathroom and took a wet towel to wipe you Yi¡¯s face. Her movements were not very gentle, and you Yi¡¯s already red face quickly turned even redder. You Yi woke up groggily and mumbled,¡±¡±Wife, I¡¯m ufortable ...¡±


    ¡°You drank that much?¡± xiaoai pinched his nose.


    At this time, the youngest son was already asleep, and the elderly at home were also resting. Only the couple were left in the living room.


    She went to the kitchen and made some soup to sober up. She brought it out and pinched you Yi¡¯s nose to wake him up. Then, she helped him down a bowl of soup.


    Ever since she had met you Yi, she had never seen him this drunk.


    Especially after his marriage, you Yi would only drink a few sips with the old man during festivals. The rest of his time was practically non-existent on earth.


    The Hangover soup did not taste good. You Yi woke up with a drunken look on his face and hazy eyes. ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI ...¡±


    Xiaoai nodded her son¡¯s head.¡±He¡¯s awake. Can he get up?¡± Let¡¯s go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe ... Alright, let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡± Her words probably reminded you Yi of something unhealthy. He reached out to hug Xiao¡¯ AI and rubbed her against his body.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s face reddened. How shameless. He was already so drunk, yet he was still thinking about it.


    She pinched you Yi.¡±Let¡¯s go. Go back to your room.¡±


    ¡°O-okay, let¡¯s go back ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI pulled you Yi up. He was half-drunk and half-awake, and he was staggering as he walked. Even with Xiao¡¯ AI by his side, he was still staggering.


    She heaved a long sigh of relief when she finally returned to the bedroom.


    In the future, it was best to have you Yi maintain his old habits and drink less alcohol.


    Xiao¡¯ AI reached out to take off you Yi¡¯s clothes. As she was doing so, he pulled her onto the bed and pressed her down.


    Even though you Yi was drunk, his hands were still very nimble when he undid his buttons.


    ¡°Wifey ...¡± He called out as he pressed Xiao¡¯ AI down.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk, and you¡¯re not being honest ...¡± Xiaoai blushed. She reached out to push you Yi, but you Yi grabbed her wrist and held her down above her head.


    ¡°Wifey ...¡± You Yi had already undid Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s clothes. He was lying on her chest, nibbling on her.


    Xiaoai quickly turned pink and shivered. Biting her lip, she said,¡±¡±You¡¯re so shameless. Are you drunk or not? are you pretending?¡±


    You Yi did not reply to her. He was half-drunk and half-awake at the moment. Ever since they had a son, Xiao¡¯ AI had spent more time on him. Sometimes, she needed to feed him at night, and most of the time, she did not rest well. You Yi¡¯s heart ached for her. He could not bear to torment his wife at night, and he had to go to work during the day.


    Speaking of which, it had been some time since he hugged his wife and made out with her.


    Today, the alcohol had kicked in, and his wife was right beside him. You Yi¡¯s lust and lust had naturally left him.


    He hugged his wife and shouted non-stop. His hands were more active than his brain, and he stripped her naked in a few moments.


    He was strong when he was drunk, and Xiao¡¯ AI couldn¡¯t win against him, so she just ... Let it be.


    With this, the day became eventer.


    At first, Xiao¡¯ AI had thought that you Yi would not be able tost much longer since he was so drunk, but ... In reality, she was the one who did notst long.


    In the middle of the night, you Yi woke up on his own. Seeing what he had done, he quickly carried his wife to the bathroom.

 Chapter 4043

    Chapter 4043: You can leave after I fall asleep.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI woke up once in the shower and red at you Yi, but he quickly and shamelessly coaxed her.


    You Yi¡¯s body was stronger than the average person ¡®s, and his alcohol tolerance had always been good. He could not fall asleep after he woke up in the middle of the night. He hugged his wife, kissed, hugged, and talked.


    ¡°Now that Chen Feng¡¯s wife has been settled, the weight in my heart has finally been lifted. My daughter is still the best. She has good taste and has picked a pretty good Wife for Chen Feng ...¡±


    You Yi had said this a few times, but he still could not help it. Even though he had seen teacher Wang¡¯s picture before, this was the first time he had seen him in person.


    While they were eating, he observed teacher Wang¡¯s behavior. She was indeed a good girl, just as qingsi had said.


    Although they had just met, sometimes it was impossible to pretend a person¡¯s nature.


    After entering the house, he saw that everyone was very respectful, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. He didn¡¯t look at them, nor did he ask about them. He didn¡¯t say a word that he shouldn¡¯t say.


    When he was talking to them, he was very nervous. Although he was a little timid, this was not a big problem. Chen Feng was not someone who liked to show off. It would be best if his wife was not someone who liked to show off. It was not a bad thing to be a little timid.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was about to die from exhaustion, but he was talking non-stop beside her. At first, she could still talk to him, but after that, she simply covered his mouth.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to sleep, then go see our son,¡± she said with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t say anything more. You sleep. I¡¯m happy today.¡± You Yi quickly patted her back.


    Xiao¡¯ AI fell asleep in the blink of an eye. You Yi lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. When he felt that it was not enough, he kissed her again.


    The two of them fell asleep, not knowing that Yue tingfeng was sleeping in qingsi¡¯s room.


    He sent qingsi back to her room to sleep. After making arrangements for her, he wanted to go back to his room, but qingsi pulled him back and refused to let him go.


    Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and shook it. She said coyly,¡±¡±Brother, will you sleep with me tonight?¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to nod instinctively, but when he looked at qingsi¡¯s petite face, he wanted to reject her. Although qingsi was still young, she was no longer a three or four-year-old girl. It was not good for him to sleep here sote at night.


    ¡°Qingsi, you ...¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    Once he opened his mouth, Yue tingfeng paused. He was afraid that qingsi would be upset if he said that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± qingsi asked, tilting her head.


    Yue tingfeng let out a long sigh. He was also helpless against the little girl.¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll stay here with you. I¡¯ll leave after you fall asleep, okay?¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Oh ... Alright then. Brother, you must wait until I¡¯m asleep before you leave.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat down, took off his shoes, andy down on the bed.¡±Okay, I got it. Go to sleep.¡±


    Qingsi snuggled into his arms, grabbed his clothes and said,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯m not asleep yet. You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promised you. You can sleep in peace. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng coaxed her hair gently, just like how he coaxed Xiao Zhan to sleep.


    Soon, qingsi closed her eyes, and soon, her steady breathing could be heard.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. This little girl had be a little clingy recently. However, she would not stick to him for a short while, so it was normal.


    It was just that qingsi was getting older and she was a little too undefended with men.


    He was her brother, so it was fine for him to sleep with her. But if he didn¡¯t correct this habit of hers, she would probably suffer in the future.

 Chapter 4044

    Chapter 4044: It¡¯s a little like a thief.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Could it be that when she went to college and couldn¡¯t sleep at night, she would have to get another man to coax her to sleep?


    That was definitely not possible. Other men would not have such a simple mind.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s head ached at the thought of it. Qingsi was still young, and he was afraid that she would be sad if he told her too early.


    Yue tingfeng fell asleep in a daze as he thought about it.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, it was already four in the morning. It would be dawn in two hours.


    Yue tingfeng gently pulled his hand away and covered qingsi with the nket before leaving qingsi¡¯s room on tiptoe.


    For some reason, Yue tingfeng felt like he was a thief.


    He was always afraid that someone would see himing out of qingsi¡¯s room. Although they were still children and nothing could happen between them, Yue tingfeng still felt that it would not be good if someone saw him.


    After lying down, Yue tingfeng sighed. If uncle you were to see this, he would probably ...


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. Forget it, let¡¯s go to sleep. If qingsi were to pester him again, he would not do this no matter what.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not really believe her words. Once qingsi acted coquettishly, he could not care about anything else.


    ......


    On the other side, teacher Wang did not return to the neighborhood with Chen Feng. After some hesitation, she asked the driver to send her to Chen Feng¡¯s parents ¡®ce.


    That night, Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father had brought people over, and most of the things in the living room had been smashed. If they went back now, teacher Wang was afraid that something would happen.


    Hence, he decided to head over to Chen Feng¡¯s parents ¡®ce first. Although ... Although it would be somewhat of a disturbance, doing so would be safer.


    After returning, mother Chen nodded and praised,¡±¡±You¡¯re doing the right thing. You can juste here. Although the matter with Zhao Wenwen has been resolved, who knows if her family will try to do something else. Chen Feng is so drunk. If something really happens to you, you won¡¯t even be able to help. Just rest here tonight. Don¡¯t worry about Chen Feng. He¡¯s very honest when he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    At the side, teacher Wang was carrying water and a towel. She was not idle at all. After wiping Chen Feng¡¯s face, she was afraid that Chen Feng¡¯s parents would me her for not taking good care of Chen Feng and causing him to drink so much, so she exined.


    ¡°Uncle and Auntie went to the you family today and brother Feng was especially happy. I saw that he was drinking happily with Mr. You, so I didn¡¯t stop them. I ...¡±


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t push the responsibility to anyone else.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother patted her hand and smiled.¡±¡±Good child, you are still worried about this? let me tell you, seeing Chen Feng drink like this, I actually feel more at ease. Ever since his leg got injured, he has barely drunk. In the past, this child actually loved to drink a little. For him to be able to drink so much today, it can be seen that the knot in his heart has been untied and he is happy.¡±


    ¡°Besides, he was drinking with Mr. You. I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±


    Father Chen nodded.¡±That¡¯s good. You¡¯re just helping him walk all the way back. You¡¯re so tired. When he wakes up, your aunt and I will teach him a good lesson. He can¡¯t drink like this next time.¡±


    ¡°No, No, thank you, Auntie. Brother Feng isn¡¯t the kind of person who likes to drink for no reason. He has his own ns. No... No need to say anything.¡± As he spoke, teacher Wang¡¯s face didn¡¯t even turn red anymore, and he was too embarrassed to continue.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents looked at each other and smiled. This child was indeed not bad. Nothing had happened yet, and he already knew how to protect his man.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother pulled on teacher Wang and said,¡±you must be quite tired today. You still have sses tomorrow. Go to bed early. Feng Zi has me and her father here. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 4045

    Chapter 4045: That¡¯s my boyfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang did not say that she would stay behind to take care of him. After all, she had yet to marry Chen Feng. Before her future inws, she had to act more reserved.


    Late at night, lying on the soft and warm bed, teacher Wang still felt an indescribable excitement in his heart.


    It had been a tiring day. She had been very careful at the you family¡¯s house, afraid that she would say something wrong. However, even though she was tired, she was very happy.


    At the thought of being able to set foot on the road home in two days, teacher Wang¡¯s mood became even better.


    At dawn, the family woke up one after another.


    Teacher Wang opened her eyes and stared for a while. Suddenly, she recalled that she had stayed at Chen Feng¡¯s parents ¡®cest night. She was so scared that she hurriedly checked the time.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned bitter when he saw that it was almost 7 o¡¯ clock.


    Before she went to bedst night, she was still thinking that she had to get up early this morning. She couldn¡¯t leave her future inws with the habit of sleeping in for the first time.


    However, he had still ended up oversleeping. Initially, teacher Wang had wanted to wake up at 6 am. If Chen Feng¡¯s mother were to prepare breakfast, she would be there to help.


    Teacher Wang quickly put on his clothes, not daring to dy for even a moment.


    As expected, the moment he went out, he saw that Chen Feng¡¯s parents had already woken up and were busy in the kitchen.


    Teacher Wang wanted to go in and help, but the old couple had already finished.


    In the morning, mother Chen didn¡¯t go out to buy breakfast. She made steamed buns and congee.


    ¡°Xiao Wang, sit down and eat first,¡± father Chen said.¡±I¡¯ll go get Fengzi to wake up and have lunch. I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s fine. He drank too muchst night and it¡¯s still early. He definitely didn¡¯t rest well. I¡¯ll take a taxi to schoolter. Let him rest a little more.¡±


    Last night, Chen Feng had drunk so much that he was unconscious. Teacher Wang had wanted him to rest more today.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about him. He should be up by now. ¡±


    Very soon, father Chen woke Chen Feng up. Chen Feng had been sleeping quite well. Fromst night, after getting drunk until this morning, he had not woken up even once. Even if he had been woken up, hisplexion still seemed quite good.


    Teacher Wang was relieved to see that his eyes were not bloodshot.


    After breakfast, teacher Wang bid farewell to the Chen family elders and sat in Chen Feng¡¯s car to head to school.


    At the school entrance, she met two teachers of the same grade. When the two of them greeted her, they kept looking at Chen Feng.


    When she arrived at the office, she was grabbed by them and questioned before she could sit down.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, is the military officer that came this morning your boyfriend? I saw the rank on his shoulder. He seems to be a major?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Teacher Wang smiled and didn¡¯t hide anything.


    The other teachers in the office were envious and jealous of her.¡±Teacher Wang is so lucky. She has a major as her boyfriend right after graduation. Is he a local?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a local.¡± Teacher Wang nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s really rare to see a local and a major. Teacher Wang is really lucky, but ... Teacher Wang, please don¡¯t mind my unpleasant words. The local people rarely look for foreigners. Please don¡¯t lie to you, you ... You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already living with him. I advise you to be careful. ¡±


    The female teacher who spoke was three or four years older than Mr. Wang. She had been in school for two years, but she was still single. Seeing that Mr. Wang had a boyfriend who had just graduated and was so good to each other, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.

 Chapter 4046

    Chapter 4046: Bringing her boyfriend to meet her parents


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had a ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good ¡°look on her face, but every word and sentence she said was,¡± teacher Wang, you¡¯ve been deceived. You might have been fooled. ¡±


    The other teachers didn¡¯t say anything. Some were watching a good show, while others didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Teacher Wang did not get angry. He continued to smile and said,¡±Thank you for your concern, teacher li. But don¡¯t worry, my boyfriend and his parents don¡¯t care about any foreign or local people. We¡¯re just aiming to get married. Also, I¡¯m not cohabiting with him before marriage. Last night, I went to his old boss¡¯s house and came backte. I went to his parents ¡®house. His parents didn¡¯t let me go home by myself, so I stayed there for the night.¡±


    Teacher Wang spoke unhurriedly, and her voice was gentle.


    However, he had made things very clear. In short, in the ears of others, it was just a show-off.


    Someone eximed,¡±ah, you¡¯ve already met your parents?¡± Are you getting married soon?¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s the National Day holiday. He and I are going back to my hometown to meet my family. Then, we¡¯ll discuss the wedding. However, it¡¯ll probably be held before the new year. Everyone, pleasee.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely go. ¡±


    With just a few words, teacher Wang had silently rebuked teacher li.


    However, teacher li was still a little indignant.¡±Then I really have to congratte teacher Wang. However, as long as they¡¯re not married, there are always changes. It¡¯s better to ... Be more careful.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Yes, teacher li is right. My boyfriend said the same thing. He always says that if we don¡¯t get married early, he¡¯s afraid that something will go wrong. We should work hard to set the date earlier.¡±


    The two of them were at loggerheads, and everyone in the office lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Soon, it would be the holidays. As soon as teacher Wang¡¯s ss ended, qingsi urged her,¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, let¡¯s go. Uncle Chen must be waiting for you outside. You two still have to go to the train station.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled.¡±No rush, no rush. There¡¯s still two hours. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Holding qingsi¡¯s hand, teacher Wang walked out of the school. As expected, he saw Chen Feng waiting at the school gate. He was not wearing his uniform today and was dressed in casual clothes.


    Teacher Wang was used to seeing him in uniform, so he was suddenly a little ufortable in his casual clothes.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, have you been waiting here for a long time?¡± qingsi asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, I just got here.¡± Chen Feng took out four to five lollipops from his pocket and handed them to Qing si.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle,¡± qingsi said, smiling.


    Chen Feng rubbed her head and said to teacher Wang,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already brought your luggage over. Let¡¯s go to my parents ¡®ce, have a meal, and bring your gift.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± teacher Wang nodded.


    ¡°Teacher Wang, how do you celebrate National Day?¡± a teacher who was passing by asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m bringing my boyfriend back to my hometown to meet my family,¡±teacher Wang smiled.


    Hence, the people looked at the two of them with ambiguous gazes.¡±When are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s train. ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be waiting to attend teacher Wang¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    This time, teacher Wang was not embarrassed at all. On the other hand, Chen Feng stood there, feeling a little embarrassed. However, the smile on his lips did not disappear.


    They waited for Yue tingfeng to arrive and hand qingsi over before leaving.


    Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s hand.¡±I really want to see my mother-inw immediately and get her approval. After that ... We can start discussing the wedding date.¡±

 Chapter 4047

    Chapter 4047: Mom, I¡¯m back


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How can it be that fast?¡± teacher Wang shot him a nce.


    It would take 30 hours to get home by train, and half a day to get off and transfer. By the time she got home, it would be almost half the holiday, and she could only stay at home for two days at most.


    This was also the reason why teacher Wang rarely returned home. It took too long, and it was too costly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was a matter of life, she might have chosen not to go back.


    After returning to Chen Feng¡¯s parents ¡®ce, they had a meal. When they were about to leave, teacher Wang took a look and was dumbfounded when he saw so many gifts. This was simply too many.


    She was touched, but she refused.¡±¡±Uncle, Auntie, this is too much. We¡¯ll have to walk for a long time. We can¡¯t bring all of these things with just the two of us. I don¡¯t need to bring so much from my family. Just a little will do.¡±


    ¡°No way. It¡¯s your first time bringing a gift for your inw, you can¡¯t be so casual.¡±


    In the end, after much persuasion, teacher Wang took some things that could represent the Chen parents ¡®feelings and left.


    ¡°Your parents are so nice,¡± Ms. Wang said after leaving the Chen family.¡±I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±I¡¯ve told you before. My parents are very easy to get along with. They are very reasonable people. You don¡¯t need to think too much about it. In the future, when we get married, we just need to be more filial to them.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Teacher Wang nodded, blushing.


    The train set off at 8 pm.


    During the long National Day holiday, the traffic at the train station was extremely high. When they got on the train, it was extremely crowded. Chen Feng had to protect the passengers and carry their belongings. Fortunately, they had bought sleeping beds. Otherwise, it would have been even more difficult for them to get on the train.


    After putting the things away, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was hard to buy tickets during the long holiday. Chen Feng had to ask a friend who worked at the train station to get him two sleeping tickets.


    The two of them sat down. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s forehead covered in sweat, teacher Wang hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat.¡±¡±You must be tired. It¡¯s the National Day holiday. There are too many people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Feng smiled honestly.¡±I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Their beds were next to each other. When they slept, Chen Feng had teacher Wang sleep on the bed above him while he slept on the bed below. This way, it would be safer.


    The more holidays there were, the more thieves there would be on the bus. Chen Feng had teacher Wang sleep on the bus so that he could protect her.


    This was the first time the two of them hade out together, especially since they were going home. Teacher Wang was very excited on the way.


    After 30 hours on the train, they finally arrived at their hometown.


    After that, Chen Feng found a car and gave him some money to get the driver to send them to teacher Wang¡¯s hometown.


    In this era, most of the viges were not rich, and many viges did not even have an asphalt road. It took two to three hours to reach the door of the house.


    Teacher Wang looked at his dpidated house, sniffled, and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and when teacher Wang saw her mother, her eyes reddened.¡±¡±Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±


    When Madam Wang saw her daughter, her face was filled with disbelief. Ever since her daughter went to university, she almost never came back. She usually just sent letters and money to the family. Madam Wang missed her daughter, but she also knew that her daughter would note because she wanted to help the family save some money.


    ¡°Why did youe back? You ... Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Madam Wang was so excited that the broom in her hand fell. Looking at her daughter who she had not seen for a long time, she could not help but cry.


    Teacher Wang reached out to hug her mother, who still missed her. This was her home.

 Chapter 4048

    Chapter 4048: Perform well.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After hugging for a while, teacher Wang let go of mother Wang. She turned her head and pulled Chen Feng over, saying shyly,¡±¡±Mom, this is my boyfriend. I¡¯ve brought him back for you to take a look.¡±


    Only then did Madam Wang see a tall man standing behind her daughter. She was stunned.¡±This ... This ...¡±


    Madam Wang was too focused on her daughter just now and didn¡¯t see anyone else other than her daughter.


    However, when she saw such a huge figure like Chen Feng, she was unable to react for a moment.


    Chen Feng stepped forward and smiled.¡±¡±Mom, this is Chen Feng.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned red. She hadn¡¯t even agreed, and she was already calling her mother.


    It took a while for Madam Wang to realize what had happened.¡±Hurry,e in quickly. You must be exhausted from the journey ... I¡¯ve really made you all stand for so long.¡±


    Madam Wang reacted and quickly let the two in.


    Madam Wang was diligent both inside and outside of the house. Although she kept it clean, she was too poor after all. When she looked at the person her daughter brought home, she was always worried that the other party would despise their family¡¯s financial situation.


    However, Chen Feng did not show the slightest bit of disdain. After entering, he put down his things and said,¡±¡±Mom, these are the things that my parents asked me to bring for you and my siblings. It¡¯s a little far away. They¡¯re getting on in years and wanted toe over, but I didn¡¯t agree. Please don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Madam Wang quickly waved her hands.¡±How can you me me? it¡¯s not easy toe all the way here. Don¡¯t torment your parents.¡±


    Without waiting for Madam Wang to ask, Chen Feng went to his house and stated his working age and background clearly. He even wanted to help mother Chen with her work.


    Of course, Madam Wang didn¡¯t agree. Her future son-inw had juste to visit. He was a guest, so of course she couldn¡¯t let him do work.


    ¡°Don ¡®t. You guys just got home and rest first. I¡¯ll go boil some hot water. You can wash your faces.¡±


    Chen Feng took off his jacket and smiled.¡±Mom, I¡¯ll do it. You haven¡¯t seen Xiao Qiu in such a long time. You must have a lot to say. Let me do it.¡±


    His parents had already told him to perform well at his mother-inw¡¯s house.


    Moreover, he also understood that if he wanted to marry a wife, he had to go through his mother-inw.


    However, from the looks of it, his mother-inw¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t bad.


    Madam Wang was worried and wanted to follow, but teacher Wang pulled her back.¡±Mom, it¡¯s okay. He can do it.¡±


    Madam Wang didn¡¯t listen.¡±You¡¯re such a child. They¡¯ve just arrived, and the stool hasn¡¯t even warmed up yet. How can you let them do the work?¡±


    She went out to help Chen Feng boil some hot water.


    Teacher Wang smiled. Seeing that Chen Feng did not show any signs of disdain, she was relieved.


    She got up and went to the kitchen. The kitchen in her house was a little short. For a big guy like Chen Feng, he would have to bend over when entering and exiting.


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my brother and Dongxue?¡± teacher Wang asked as she brought some firewood over.


    Madam Wang asked her to put down the firewood and not dirty her clothes.


    ¡°Your brother is working in the county, and your sister ... I¡¯ve made her go back to school. She dropped out of school for two years. Although she might not be able to get into a University, it¡¯s better to learn something than to know nothing.¡±


    In the early years, the family had supported the second daughter and did not have any extra money to let the younger daughter go to school.


    Fortunately, the younger daughter was sensible. She said that she was not good at her studies and asked second sister to do it.


    Madam Wang always felt that she owed her younger daughter. Teacher Wang had graduated this year and had a job. Madam Wang thought that her younger daughter was still young, so she let her return to school.


    Teacher Wang nodded. Her family had been very concerned about her, so it was time for her to help out in the future.


    ¡°Mom is right. In the future, I¡¯ll pay for her school fees. The school should be on holiday and she should be back by now.¡±

 Chapter 4049

    Chapter 4049: Is this my brother-inw?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Wang nodded.¡±He should be back, but he should still be on the way at this time. I think the sky will be dark by the time he gets home.¡±


    Madam Wang smacked her head.¡±Aiya, look at my brain. I was so happy that I forgot about it. I have to call your brother and tell him toe back.¡±


    Even though the vige was still suffering from hunger, they were not rich. There were only a few families who had a phone, especially those like the Wang family, who had none.


    Madam Wang got up and prepared to go to a viger¡¯s house with a phone to call her eldest son.


    Just as she was about to leave, she was pulled back by teacher Wang.¡±Mom, don¡¯t go. There¡¯s a phone.¡±


    When Madam Wang heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to make others roll their eyes at her.


    She looked at her son-inw, who was busy boiling water in front of the stove, and her heart ached. She quickly turned her head.


    The elder daughter had graduated and found a job. She had also found a boyfriend. Although they had just met, he looked like a good young man. He hade to her house from the city and did not look down on her at all. Just from this point, he was really not bad.


    In the future, their family would slowly get better.


    Madam Wang raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go kill that chicken. Tonight, when your brother and sistere back, our family can finally be reunited. ¡±


    The moment Chen Feng heard the word ¡°killing chickens¡±, he realized that this was something a man should do. He hurriedly stood up.¡±Mom, let me do it.¡±


    In the evening, Wang Dongxue, who was studying at a high school in the county, came back with Wang Lei, who was working.


    Wang Lei was the first to receive the call. When he heard that his sister was back, he quickly asked for leave from his boss and ran to pick up his sister. The two of them rushed back.


    Wang Dongxue was supposed to be on leave two days ago, but she was working part-time at a small restaurant in front of the school, washing dishes for others. She wanted to make some money, so she didn¡¯t go home.


    As soon as Wang Dongxue entered the house, she saw her sister and happily pounced over to hug her.¡±¡±Sister, you¡¯re back? Why did youe back so suddenly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting toe back for a long time. Since it¡¯s the National Day holiday, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll bring you ...¡± Looking at Chen Feng, teacher Wang¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She wanted to call Chen Feng ¡°brother-inw¡±, but she felt that her mother had yet to agree to it directly. It might not be good for her to say this in advance.


    However, Wang Dongxue smiled and said,¡±¡±Is this my brother-inw?¡± she asked.


    This ¡°brother-inw¡± made Chen Feng¡¯s entire body feelfortable. He felt that this future sister-inw of his truly had a good eye.


    On the other hand, Wang Dongxue was very kind to Chen Feng. The youngdy had thought it through clearly. Chen Feng hade all the way to their house. His family was not well-off to begin with. If she continued to be picky with him, it would be her sister who would be in a bad situation.


    Therefore, she thought that if she ordered desserts more frequently, her sister would have a better life.


    However, Wang Lei didn¡¯t think so. He was the older brother and his future brother-inw had just met. Who knew if he was doing well?


    He didn¡¯t n to go to the county for the next few days. He would just stay at home and see what kind of person this kid was.


    If it was good, he would be at ease. If it was bad, no matter how rich his family was, his sister could not marry him.


    Although the two of them had different thoughts, the family still had a lively dinner that night. The family was finally reunited this year.


    During this period, some neighbors came over to take a look. Madam Wang didn¡¯t stop teacher Wang from bringing her boyfriend back.


    After dinner, teacher Wang, her mother, and sister had a lot to talk about since there was no entertainment in the vige. They pulled their daughter into the bedroom and closed the door.

 Chapter 4050

    Chapter 4050: I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The three of them were squeezed on the same bed. Madam Wang asked all the questions she had been too embarrassed to ask in front of Chen Feng earlier.


    How did they get to know each other? how long had they been together? how were Chen Feng¡¯s parents?


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything, including sun Kai¡¯s incident.


    ¡°Mom, I like him. Back then, I kept hesitating and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud because I thought that he came from a good family and was a good person. I thought I was out of his League. But after that incident, I didn¡¯t care so much and just told him. Then ... He said that he liked me too and that¡¯s how we got together. His parents are very nice too. They don¡¯t put on airs at all and are very loving.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. So Chen Feng saved your life?¡± Madam Wang was shocked. She grabbed her daughter¡¯s arm and said,¡±Xiao Qiu, you¡¯re lucky to have met such a good person. No wonder I thought he was in good spirits when I first saw him. He looks like a good man.¡±


    Madam Wang already had a good impression of Chen Feng. At this moment, she felt that this child was too precious.


    She said,¡±in the future, don¡¯t be arrogant because of his pampering. If you marry him in the future, be filial to your parents-inw and take good care of Chen Feng. Also, for that student of yours, regardless of whether hecks something or not, you must show him your sincerity. No one should help you. He has helped you, so you must always remember this favor.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded seriously.¡±Mom, I understand. I¡¯ll remember everything.¡±


    Madam Wang¡¯s eyes were red as she stroked her daughter¡¯s head.¡±My daughter has good taste and has found a good son-inw. It¡¯s time for me to prepare for your marriage.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± teacher Wang said softly,¡±he came back this time because he wanted to bring forward the date of the wedding. His parents hope that we can ... Have the wedding before the new year.¡±


    Although Madam Wang was a little surprised, she didn¡¯t find it strange. She nodded and smiled, Her parents are right. Besides, there¡¯s nothing to drag on. It¡¯s better for you two to like each other. ¡±


    Now that her daughter¡¯s happiness was secured, Madam Wang¡¯s heart could be considered at ease.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side, he was staying in the same room as Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei acted as if he was interrogating Chen Feng. He could not wait to dig out Chen Feng¡¯s ancestors and ask them.


    Chen Feng answered them one by one, following the rules.


    After staying at the Wang family for two days, under Chen Feng¡¯s fawning, Madam Wang was already grateful to him. She was even more satisfied with him.


    He treated Chen Feng even better than his own child at home.


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. It was time for teacher Wang and Chen Feng to leave the next day. The journey had taken up too much time.


    The Queen Mother was reluctant to leave.


    Chen Feng held onto Madam Wang¡¯s arm and smiled.¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t be sad. When we set the wedding date, you cane to the capital with your siblings to attend my wedding with Xiao Qiu.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded with reddened eyes.¡±Mom, when I get married, I hope that our whole family will be there. I hope you can see me get married.¡±


    Madam Wang¡¯s tears fell immediately. She wanted to go, but she was afraid that she would embarrass her daughter and make her life difficult in her inws ¡®house.


    Chen Feng consoled her,¡±mom, this is a huge matter between me and Xiao Qiu. Without you around, how can we be sure? my parents also hope to meet you. You can¡¯t possibly not even meet your inws after your daughter¡¯s wedding, right?¡±


    Madam Wang held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Then ... Then ... Okay. I¡¯ll wait for your news. Xiao Chen, I¡¯ll leave my daughter in your hands.¡±

 Chapter 4051

    Chapter 4051: His daughter was his wife.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mom, please believe me.¡± Chen Feng did not say anything too Grand. These few words were his promise to the Queen Mother.


    In the future, her daughter would be his wife.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s family had been sending them off all this time.


    When she saw her mother bending over, teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to stop herself from crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Chen Feng put his arm around teacher Wang¡¯s shoulder.¡±After we get married, we¡¯ll bring mom and the others here. In the future, you won¡¯t have to travel so far every time youe back.¡±


    Teacher Wang shook her head. She thought to herself, but her mother would never agree.


    She had said itst night, but her mother had said that no one would even take care of their mother-inw¡¯s family after getting married. Even if they were willing, they couldn¡¯t take other people¡¯s kindness and magnanimity for granted.


    Besides, they were just having a hard time now, but they would slowly get better in the future.


    Her daughter was married, so she couldn¡¯t put all her energy into her maternal family. The better her inws and husband were, the better she could treat them with her heart.


    Rtionships between people were built through interaction. Even if she liked you now, if you didn¡¯t open your mind, her feelings would be exhausted sooner orter.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t very cultured and could only read a few words, but she was a rare reasonable person.


    She wanted her daughter to be happy. For a family like theirs, it was not easy to find a good child like Chen Feng. She did not want her daughter to be burdened by her family.


    Teacher Wang and Chen Feng¡¯s car had already disappeared from sight. Wang Dongxue supported her mother as they slowly walked back.


    The tears on Madam Wang¡¯s face had not dried yet. She said to her son and daughter,¡±Xiao Qiu left all her money behind before she left. This is her sry for a few months. I¡¯m thinking of starting a small business in the county. It¡¯s not as hard for the family as it used to be. When third brother gets into school, there will be more ces where he needs money. Eldest brother is getting married too ...¡±


    The days will always get better.


    Thinking back to when her husband had just left and her three children were still young, the Queen Mother really felt that her life now was much better.


    ......


    After returning to the capital, Chen Feng brought teacher Wang back to the district she was currently living in. After taking a bath and changing her clothes, they went to meet Chen Feng¡¯s parents.


    However, when he came out, he saw a trucking in themunity and several movers moving things.


    Initially, Chen Feng did not pay much attention to it. However, when a neighbor saw him, he hurriedly ran over and told him that it was Auntie Li¡¯s house that was moving things out. After selling the house, they were moving the things inside.


    Chen Feng was stunned.¡±You sold the house?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After Auntie li fell, she won¡¯t be able to get up again. This house is hers. Her son is a cook.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded his head and did not ask any further questions. After themotion at aunt Li¡¯s house, the neighborhood would be quiet for a while.


    Aunty Li¡¯s family was quite a sight to behold. Almost all of them were in the hospital. It was said that Zhao Wenwen¡¯s father had brought his rtives to thepany of the rich second generation¡¯s family to ask for money, but he didn¡¯t seem to get it and was arrested by the police.


    Chen Feng no longer had the mood to listen to these things. He had to hurry and find his parents to set the wedding date.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents were counting the days. Today was the day they should be back. They had been waiting at home the entire time. When they heard the doorbell, the two of them happily ran over to open the door.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s face filled with joy, the two elders of the Chen family knew that this matter had been settled.

 Chapter 4052

    Chapter 4052: I¡¯ll give you all of mine, alright?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, they were still worried and quickly asked,¡±¡±Son, how is it?¡±


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±My mother-inw is an especially kind and easy-going person. She has agreed to my marriage with Xiao Qiu.¡±


    The Chen family¡¯s parents had been worried for a few days, but now they were at ease.


    Teacher Wang blushed and said,¡±my mom said that our house is far away, so I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you with the wedding. She doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s important about marriage in the North. She feels bad that we have to trouble uncle and Auntie.¡±


    Mother Chen was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She pulled teacher Wang¡¯s hand and said,¡±How is it troublesome? even if it¡¯s troublesome, we¡¯re happy to do so.¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom,¡± Chen Feng hurriedly said,¡±then ... The wedding date can be set.¡±


    ¡°Your dad and I have been looking for a good date for the past few days. We can¡¯t be too anxious, or we won¡¯t be able to prepare properly. It¡¯ll be hard on Xiaowang.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Xiaowang is usually busy with work. If he¡¯s busy with the wedding, he won¡¯t be able to rest well. Your mother and I are thinking that we can wait until Xiaowang¡¯s school is over for winter break so that the inws won¡¯t have to be so anxious when theye. What do you two think?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents had recovered long ago and were waiting for news of their son.


    Chen Feng did some calctions. There were still a few months left before the winter break. This was a little too long.


    However, it was good that he had enough time to prepare. He could not let Xiao Qiu suffer any grievances. He had promised his mother-inw before he left.


    ¡°Sure, winter break is good too.¡±


    ¡°Uncle and aunty, you¡¯re very thoughtful. Winter vacation is quite good,¡± teacher Wang said with a smile.


    Mother Chenughed.¡±You two don¡¯t have to worry about the wedding. Leave it to us two old people. We¡¯re usually so bored all day long. Now, we finally have something to do.¡±


    Preparing for their son¡¯s wedding was the happiest thing for the old couple. Furthermore, they were very satisfied with their daughter-inw.


    They didn¡¯t care about family status, they only wanted good people.


    After the wedding date was set, the first thing Chen Feng¡¯s parents did was to inform their rtives and friends.


    Finally, she could tell them the wedding date.


    The you family was the first to know the wedding date. Qingsi jumped up from the sofa in joy when she heard it. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true! Teacher little Wang and Uncle Chen are getting married soon, and teacher little Wang is going to be the bride ...¡±


    Seeing how happy his sister was, Xiao Zhan chuckled as well. He was still teething and drooling. He would drool whenever he grinned. Yue tingfeng picked up a drool towel and wiped it off for him in disdain.


    Yue tingfeng was not surprised at all. Wasn¡¯t this a done deal?


    Didn¡¯t Uncle Chen and teacher Wang return home to get her parents ¡®approval?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the wedding date set soon? we¡¯ll get married after winter vacation,¡±he said.


    ¡°Winter break ...¡± Qingsi counted with her fingers.¡±Ah, whatever. Anyway, teacher little Wang is finally getting married to Uncle Chen. From the first time I saw teacher little Wang, I thought she and Uncle Chen were a good match.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI was hooking her son¡¯s shoes with wool.¡±Our qingsi is so good. She has such good taste.¡±


    Qingsi lifted her chin proudly. Yes, yes, she had good taste.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±You¡¯ll be able to receive a huge red packet then.¡±


    ¡°Brother will have some too. Brother helped a lot in between. If Uncle Chen doesn¡¯t give it to you, I¡¯ll ask him for it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his ck bangs.¡±Then I¡¯ll give you all of mine, okay?¡±


    Qingsi cheered and threw herself into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms, rubbing his face.¡±¡±Big brother is the best.¡±


    ......


    [Another Christmas is here. Thank you for having so many girls with me. I wish everyone a Happy Christmas.]

 Chapter 4053

    Chapter 4053: You won¡¯t be unable to sleep


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI smiled as she watched her daughter and Yue tingfeng hug each other so intimately. She did not say anything.


    She liked Yue tingfeng very much. He was young, but he was very steady.


    She was much more sensible than her peers, and most importantly, she doted on qingsi.


    She had watched her children grow up, so she was more at ease than others. Xiao¡¯ AI felt that if the two children really developed feelings for each other in the future, they would be a good couple, and she would be happy to see that happen.


    Xiao¡¯ AI had told you Yi about this before, but he was not too happy about it.


    Anyway, they were still young now. When the children were older and understood what feelings were, maybe they would be together naturally.


    The two children were now like siblings, but who knew if things would change in the future?


    Childhood sweethearts, just thinking about it was wonderful.


    ¡°Qingsi, shall I knit you a scarf?¡± xiaoai asked. What color do you want?¡±


    Qingsi was a sensible girl. She shook her head.¡±But it¡¯s already very tiring for mommy to Knit Shoes for my brother. It¡¯s not time to put on a scarf yet. You don¡¯t have to knit for me yet.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AIughed.¡±I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯ll knit you a scarf when I¡¯m free. I¡¯m not going to do it now. Why don¡¯t you choose a color you like first?¡± Tingfeng too, I¡¯ve knitted it for you. You two can wear it together in winter. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Auntie, just knit it for Qing si. There¡¯s no need to fix it.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll get you two the same one, okay?¡± xiaoai shook her head. When the timees, both of you will take it with you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly thought of what couples in matching outfits learned and could not help but blush.


    He shook his head. What was the point of thinking about this? it was too ridiculous.


    In the end, Xiao¡¯ AI chose white, which could be worn by both boys and girls.


    At night, you Yi returned home a littlete. The three children were already asleep.


    Xiao¡¯ AI sat in the living room and hooked her son¡¯s shoes while waiting for you Yi to return. She heard the door open and put down the hook needle and yarn.


    You Yi walked in.¡±Why are you back sote today?¡± she asked as she rose. Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached when she saw you Yi¡¯s tired face. She poured him a ss of water.¡±If you don¡¯te back, how can I sleep at ease? wait for me, I¡¯ll heat up your food.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. You Yi reached out to hug Xiao¡¯ AI. Heid on her shoulder and refused to move. He seemed especially tired.


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt that you Yi was acting a little strange today. She patted his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll go heat up the food for you. Let go of me first. ¡±


    You Yi released her and followed her to the kitchen.¡±What are you doing here? Quickly go drink some water and rest, I¡¯ll be done in a minute. ¡±


    ¡°There are still some dumplings in the refrigerator. Can I make you some more?¡±


    You Yi nodded obediently.¡±Alright.¡±


    He didn¡¯t move. He leaned against the kitchen door and watched as Xiao¡¯ AI worked.


    No matter howte he returned, she would always leave a light on for him.


    With her around, the family would always be warm.


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt that you Yi was acting strange today, but she did not ask. She decided to wait until he was done eating.


    After heating up the food, she made you Yi another bowl of dumplings. Before she could do anything, you Yi was afraid that she would be scalded, so he brought the bowl over himself.


    ¡°Honey, can you eat a little more with me?¡± you Yi asked.


    Xiaoai nodded.¡±Sure. I¡¯m a little hungry too. I want to eat dumplings too.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI was not hungry, but you Yi would probably feel a little lonely eating alone. Eating with her would always feel warmer.


    ......

 Chapter 4054

    Chapter 4054: Let my wife support me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiaoai picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth.¡±Be careful, it¡¯s hot. I made it this afternoon. It¡¯s filled with mushrooms and meat. Qingsi and tingfeng haven¡¯t eaten it yet.¡±


    You Yi bit into half the dumpling. The inside of the freshly cooked dumpling was scalding hot. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I can tell that you made the filling with one taste. ¡±


    ¡°Then you should eat more ...¡± After saying that, he paused again.¡±Forget it. Don¡¯t eat too much. Dumplings aren¡¯t easy to digest. If you eat too much, it will umte.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My digestion is good. ¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI had only eaten two dumplings during the meal, and she spent most of her time feeding you Yi.


    You Yi finally felt a little better after eating the warm food.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. You rest,¡±he said, stopping Xiao¡¯ AI from washing the dishes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do anything at home. Washing the dishes won¡¯t tire me out.¡±


    You Yi still refused to let her go and rest.


    Xiao¡¯ AI couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she followed him into the kitchen. After he was done, she ced the dishes in the cupboard.


    ¡°Wifey ...¡± You Yi called out.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you think if I quit being the Bureau chief one day?¡± you Yi turned to her.


    Xiao AI¡¯s heart sank. Something was not right today. Was it rted to work? she immediately smiled and said,¡±¡±Of course you can. I can¡¯t wait for you to quit. That way, you¡¯ll have time to spend with the child, and ... With me. Why? why do you ask?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±No, I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ve had a lot of worktely.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI took a towel and wiped you Yi¡¯s hands.¡±Then hurry up and rest. Leave this to me. Go and take a shower.¡±


    She pushed you Yi out. He smiled.¡±I haven¡¯t seen my son today.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s asleep,¡± xiaoai replied.¡±You should go and take a look. He even called me daddy today.¡±


    ¡°My son is amazing. He can already call me dad now.¡± You Yi was ted.


    His son was sleeping soundly in his small bed. You Yi bent down and kissed the little guy on the cheek.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± xiaoai patted his shoulder.¡±Go take a shower and sleep.¡±


    You Yi then got up and went to the bathroom.


    He went in to shower. Xiao¡¯ AI was a little worried outside. You Yi had never said anything like that.


    Did he run into any problems at work?


    After you Yi came out of the shower, Xiao¡¯ AI dried his hair for him. Then, she told him about Chen Feng, that Chen Feng¡¯s wedding date had been set.


    This news made you Yi very happy.¡±This is a good thing. If this Chen Feng brat is able to settle his marriage, I will be able to rest easy.¡±


    ¡°You should be thanking your daughter.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± you Yi said proudly.¡±My daughter¡¯s so good. She did it in one move.¡±


    He turned off the lights andy down. You Yi pulled Xiao¡¯ AI into his arms. She pressed herself against his chest and asked,¡±¡±Honey, what¡¯s wrong? did something happen?¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little annoyed. My work has suddenly increased recently, and my subordinates have made mistakes again.¡±


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    You Yi gently caressed her back.¡±It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s just a little annoying. You¡¯ll be fine after a while. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Xiaoai rubbed her head against his chest.¡±If you really can¡¯t do it, then we¡¯ll quit. I¡¯m more than happy to see youe home.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± you Yiughed.¡±I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll let my wife take care of me.¡±


    When she returned home, her originally jittery mood gradually rxed, and her mood became better.

 Chapter 4055

    Chapter 4055: My wife is so nice


    Trantor: 549690339


    The next day, you Yi was already up when Xiao¡¯ AI woke up. He had left for work without even having breakfast.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was worried. You Yi didn¡¯t seem to be in a good statest night. He came home sote and left so early today. Did he run into any trouble?


    For the next few days, the situation was the same. Not only did Xiao¡¯ AI feel that something was wrong, but even qingsi was asking her father what was wrong. She did not see him in the morning and did not see him when she came home at night.


    Master Xia had secretly asked Xiao¡¯ AI once if you Yi had been particrly busy with work recently.


    Afraid that the old man would worry, xiaoai nodded in agreement.


    A week passed. Xiao¡¯ AI sat outside, waiting for you Yi. She waited until she fell asleep before you Yi returned.


    She felt an itch on her face. She opened her eyes and saw you Yi¡¯s exhausted face. It was already past 10.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached as she sat up.¡±You¡¯reing hometer andter. Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? look at you, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. No matter how busy you are with work, you can¡¯t neglect your health. You can¡¯t even give me a weekend. Even a man made of iron can¡¯t handle such torment.¡±


    Ever since Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi had known each other, she had never seen him this tired.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired ...¡± You Yiid on Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s body.


    Tears welled up in xiaoai¡¯s eyes. She hugged him and said,¡±let¡¯s not do that job anymore. No one can be tortured like this. You¡¯re a human, not a robot.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± you Yi said after lying down for a while,¡±we won¡¯t go tomorrow ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really not going?¡±xiaoai asked happily.¡±


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Lie down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook you some noodles and make you two dishes. You should have a good meal ...¡± Xiao¡¯ AI pushed you Yi¡¯s head away as she recalled what had happened.


    She thought of something and quickly asked,¡±by the way, are you sure there won¡¯t be a problem if you suddenly don¡¯t go?¡± Will your superiors give you trouble?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already given us a lot of trouble. ¡± He had been looking for trouble recently.


    Xiaoai gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart.¡±Then all the more we won¡¯t go. Let them be. At most, we won¡¯t do it.¡±


    You Yi sat on the carpet and held Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s hand.¡±My wife is so nice.¡±


    ¡°Lie down for a while, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡± Xiaoai told you Yi to lie down.


    This time, you Yi did not go to the kitchen to watch Xiao¡¯ AI cook. Heid down on the sofa, not wanting to move anymore.


    Xiao¡¯ AI had long prepared the soup stock and noodles. She was just waiting for you Yi toe back and make noodles for him.


    Xiao¡¯ AI suddenly remembered that she had been cooking mutton soup for hours this afternoon, waiting for you Yi toe back for dinner. She quickly heated up the soup, sprinkled some scallions on it, and carried it out. She also took the biscuits that the two aunties had put on the table.


    She ced it on the coffee table in front of the sofa.¡±¡±I specially made mutton soup today. Here, have some first. The noodles will be ready soon.¡±


    You Yi did not move. He seemed to have fallen asleep. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached even more. She walked over and shook you Yi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Eat before you sleep, or you¡¯ll definitely be famished.¡±


    You Yi opened his eyes and smelled the aroma of the mutton soup. He swallowed his saliva and started cooking.


    The two of them returned to their room after you Yi had finished eating. Seeing how exhausted you Yi was, Xiao¡¯ AI let him sleep without even taking a shower.


    Otherwise, he might fall asleep in the shower.


    You Yi fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the pillow.


    The next morning, Xiao¡¯ AI opened her eyes and quickly looked beside her. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw you Yi lying on Shen CE¡¯s back and hugging her.

 Chapter 4056

    Chapter 4056: Too sick to get out of bed


    Trantor: 549690339


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t leave today.


    She carefully got out of bed for fear of waking him up.


    You Yi was still asleep even after breakfast. It was rare for him to sleep like this.


    During breakfast, qingsi pouted and asked,¡±¡±Mom, did dad leave early again today? I haven¡¯t seen my father for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°No, daddy isn¡¯t going to work today. He¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Xiaoai ruffled her hair.¡±


    Qingsi immediately stood up.¡±Then I¡¯ll go and see dad.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI quickly stopped her.¡±Qingsi, daddy¡¯s been too tired recently. Let him sleep a little longer. Don¡¯t go yet, okay?¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Then ... Alright.¡±


    ¡°Daddy will wake up in a while. Be good and eat first.¡±


    As expected, you Yi woke up when qingsi was about to finish eating. The father and daughter hugged each other affectionately as if they had not seen each other for a lifetime.


    It was only when Yue tingfeng reminded her that it was time to go to school that qingsi reluctantly left you Yi¡¯s arms.


    Before qingsi left, she still worriedly reminded,¡±¡±Daddy, you¡¯re not allowed to go out today. You have to eat with me at noon and at night.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m definitely not going anywhere today.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s phone started ringing the moment they left. He nced at the number and hung up.


    Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t ask, probably urging him to go to work.


    Not long after that, the home phone started to ring. Xiao¡¯ AI picked up the call. She was looking for you Yi.


    You Yi silently said that Xuxu was sick.


    Xiao¡¯ AI replied unhappily,¡±she¡¯s sick because of her husband and can¡¯t get out of bed. It¡¯s been more than a week, and she¡¯s been treating her like a cow every day. Try it yourself. My daughter hasn¡¯t seen her father for a week. If you think that my husband is sick and has to go to work, sure, thene to our house and take her away from the bed ...¡±


    Xiaoai hung up the call.


    ¡°My wife is so amazing,¡± you Yi said as he leaned over.


    ¡°Eat your food. No matter who calls you today, you¡¯re not allowed to go to work.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not. I won¡¯t go no matter what.¡±


    You Yi did not mention what kind of trouble he had to face at work, and Xiao¡¯ AI did not ask him for details. You Yi¡¯s nature was unique. Sometimes, he could not tell anyone even if you asked. He could not tell anyone anything when it came to confidential matters.


    When he returned, he received two more calls. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s words were the same.¡±My husband is really sick and can¡¯t get out of bed. If you want to be so heartless as to drag a patient to work, thene.¡±


    You Yi rested at home for a week, making up for the busy week he had been busy with.


    If not for the fact that someone from above hade to his house to talk to you Yi directly, he would not have gone back.


    You Yi¡¯s job was not something that could be fired with just a few words. Even more so, the higher-ups could not find someone to rece him immediately just because he said he did not want to do it. Of course, the higher-ups had already looked for someone to rece you Yi. They had found someone to rece you Yi¡¯s job this week.


    However, the results showed that you Yi had to return.


    The Bureau couldn¡¯t do without him.


    Xiao¡¯ AI did not know what you Yi had said to the person in the study, but after they left, you Yi went back to work the next day.


    However, it was fine. It was normal now. He got off work on time every day, just like before.


    Xiao¡¯ AI still had her reservations about this, but she knew that you Yi¡¯s job was not something she could quit so quickly.


    Fortunately, nothing else went wrong.


    The days at home continued to pass by unhurriedly.


    Xiao Zhan knew how to call her ¡®sister¡¯ and how to walk with her help. Qingsi loved to make him call her ¡®sister¡¯ every day.

 Chapter 4057

    Chapter 4057: Why don¡¯t we get the marriage certificate?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the blink of an eye, autumn passed, and winter came.


    As the first snow fell in the capital, qingsi counted with her fingers. There were not many days left until the winter break, which meant ... Uncle Chen and teacher little Wang¡¯s wedding was almost here.


    Recently, qingsi could see more and more smiles on teacher Wang¡¯s face in ss every day. Uncle Chen was so happy that he couldn¡¯t even find the North.


    The Chen family was getting busier and busier. Chen Feng¡¯s parents had already finished setting up their new house. This new house was in another house, not the one that the previous bride, who had almost failed to get married, had asked Chen Feng to buy. After some discussion, Chen Feng¡¯s parents had sold that house and bought another new house for the two of them.


    In the words of the two elders, the woman fromst time was really disgusting. They didn¡¯t want their son and daughter-inw to live in a house rted to that woman. It was bad luck. If they wanted to live, they should live in a new house. Anyway, they only had one son. Who else would they give the money to if not him?


    Although they weren¡¯t from a rich family, they could definitely sell the suite and buy a three-bedroom apartment with some extra money.


    This time, their son¡¯s wedding was different from the previous one. This time, their daughter-inw and daughter-inw liked it, and they, as inws, were also satisfied. Since this was the case, then it should be Grand. Thest time, they were so dissatisfied, but they still held it grandly. This time, it could not be worse than thest time.


    The old couple had mobilized all the rtives they were close to. The whole family was busy holding the wedding for their son.


    Everyone in the Chen family was busy. On the contrary, teacher Wang and Chen Feng were the most free. The two of them were the busiest ... They went to take a set of wedding photos.


    Wedding photos weren¡¯t ordinary photoshoots, nor were they like ID photos. If there were many of them, it would take two or three days for the outdoor ones.


    Teacher Wang had originally thought that there was no need to go through so much trouble. It was enough to have a set of interesting things, and there was no need to shoot outdoors.


    However, both Chen Feng and the two elders of the Chen family felt that they could not be perfunctory about the major events of a lifetime.


    In the end, after teacher Wang discussed with them, they decided to shoot two sets of indoor and two sets of outdoor scenes. The outdoor scenes were to be shot in a Park at the foot of the mountain in the suburbs.


    The weather was not that cold when the photo was taken. However, by the time the photo was taken, the capital had just had its first snow.


    After taking out the wedding photos, Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s hand tightly. The moment he thought of getting married soon, his heart was filled with excitement.


    On the contrary, teacher Wang was much calmer than him.


    She rolled down the window and reached out to catch two snowkes, smiling.


    Many pedestrians on the road stopped and looked up at the sky. Some children were still cheering. It was snowing.


    Suddenly, teacher Wang had a sudden impulse. He pulled Chen Feng¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go and get our marriage certificate first?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Feng was stunned.¡±Huh?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    Teacher Wang was a little embarrassed and whispered,¡±¡±I¡¯ll have to collect it sooner orter anyway. ¡±


    Chen Feng grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that he had misheard. He hurriedly said,¡±¡±You mean ... Getting our marriage certificate?¡±


    Teacher Wang lowered his head.¡±That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re done with work yet.¡±


    With an excited expression, Chen Feng started the engine and stepped on the elerator.


    In the next second, Chen Feng stepped on the elerator too hard.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? why are you driving so fast? it¡¯s snowing. Slow down. What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng replied,¡±I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m going to get my household register.¡±


    He was so excited that his hands on the steering wheel were shaking.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s lips curled up, and the smile on her face grew wider.¡±Hold the steering wheel ...¡±

 Chapter 4058

    Chapter 4058: It¡¯s snowing. It¡¯s time to get married.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Chen Feng returned home, his parents were not around. They had gone out to buy the things needed for the wedding. After taking his household register, he ran downstairs.


    Then, he drove teacher Wang straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When they arrived, it was almost time to get off work. The sky was very gloomy because of the snow.


    Fortunately, there were very few people registering for their marriage today. When Chen Feng¡¯s group arrived, the office worker who was about to get off work saw the uniform on Chen Feng¡¯s body andughed,¡±¡±Your Army has a lot of discipline. If you can¡¯t get it today, it¡¯ll probably be a few days before you cane out again. Today, we¡¯ll get off workter and get it done for you two ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Chen Feng hurriedly said.


    He was too embarrassed to say that he could actuallye out often. After all, being in the logistics department was different from before.


    They got their marriage certificate very quickly. They filled in the form, took a photo, and finally stamped it on the Red Book.


    When she came out with the certificate, it was already dark outside, and the snow was falling even heavier.


    Chen Feng felt that this certificate was even more exciting than all the certificates he had received in the past. He was even more excited than when he had received the Medal of Merit.


    Holding the notebook in one hand and holding teacher Wang¡¯s hand in the other, Chen Feng stepped out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He sighed.¡±The first match, auspicious snow, is so good.¡±


    Then, without waiting for teacher Wang to react, he picked her up.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was outside, Chen Feng really wanted to shout,¡±my wife is married to me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, put me down. It¡¯s so cold. You¡¯re being messed with.¡± Teacher Wang patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, causing snowkes tond on his shoulder. The palm of his hand that was patting Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder was ice-cold.


    Teacher Wang had been in the capital for more than four years, but she was still not used to the winter in the North. It was really cold.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go home.¡± Chen Feng lowered his head and fiercely spat on teacher Wang¡¯s cold face.


    He carried her to the car and the two of them left.


    The staff at the Civil Affairs Bureau couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw the two of them. They still preferred to register for this kind of couple who got married because of love.


    ......


    Chen Feng drove teacher Wang home. On the way, teacher Wang kept reminding her not to drive too fast. This was a road that had just started snowing, and the ground was slippery.


    When he got home, his parents were already home and were preparing food in the kitchen. When they saw the two of them, they smiled and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s have hotpot tonight. It¡¯s the best time to eat hotpot. ¡±


    Teacher Wang put on her shoes and rolled up her sleeves, preparing to go help. Chen Feng¡¯s parents were now well aware of what kind of person teacher Wang was. She did not do her work to show off before marriage. She was this kind of girl who knew how to respect her elders and how to care for others.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother looked at the snow outside and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s snowing outside, and it looks like it¡¯s not small. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, on the way back just now, I saw that some of the roofs had turned white.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight, the road is too slippery. ¡±


    ¡°AI, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Teacher Wang nodded.


    During the meal, the entire family gathered around the table. Chen Feng had even specially brought out some wine today.


    Before he even ate, Chen Feng poured a ss of wine for his parents, him, and teacher Wang.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents had yet to understand what was going on. They had not even eaten yet, and they were already drinking?


    Chen Feng licked his lips and said,¡±dad, mom, I ... Xiao Qiu and I have just registered our marriage. Let¡¯s toast this cup of wine to you two. In the future ... We will be filial to you.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents were stunned.


    ¡°What?¡± his father raised his voice.


    Teacher Wang thought that he was angry and quickly said,¡±it¡¯s just ... The two of us just went to get our marriage certificate. Don¡¯t be angry. I just suddenly feel that today is a good day.¡±

 Chapter 4059

    Chapter 4059: Of course I¡¯m going to me you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang saw that the expressions of Chen Feng¡¯s parents were a little off. Thus, he hurriedly exined clearly to prevent them from ming Chen Feng.¡±So I was thinking, why not ... Why not collect it first? this ... I was too impulsive, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Right now, teacher Wang was feeling a little regretful. When he had said those words, he had truly acted on impulse. After collecting the certificate, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been too rash. He wasn¡¯t really regretting his decision to get the certificate with Chen Feng.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t tell their parents about such a big thing. What if their parents med them for doing it themselves?


    It was a happy asion. Don¡¯t make your inws unhappy because of this.


    Teacher Wang lowered his head and sighed in his heart. He had really ... Screwed up.


    Chen Feng grabbed teacher Wang¡¯s hand and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Dad, mom, this isn¡¯t Xiao Qiu. It¡¯s me. I insisted on taking her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I came back in the afternoon to get my household register. I didn¡¯t tell you when you weren¡¯t around. I was too anxious. If you want to me someone, me me ...¡±


    Just as teacher Wang was about to speak, father Chen said anxiously,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s your fault. Tell me, what should we say about you?¡±


    Mother Chen put down her chopsticks and said,¡±getting the marriage certificate is such a big deal. You just said you wanted to get it?¡±¡±


    Chen Feng was puzzled. Why would his parents not be happy when they had registered their marriage? It shouldn¡¯t be?


    ¡°Dad, mom, I was wrong ... Don¡¯t me Xiao Qiu. I was too impatient. I always felt that the days passed too slowly ... Xiao Qiu only agreed because she was annoyed by me.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face turned pale. She was really ... Why couldn¡¯t she wait a few days? she had collected the marriage certificate without discussing with her parents.


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t me Xiaowang,¡± Mrs. Chen said angrily.¡±It¡¯s your fault for not caring about your wife.¡±


    Teacher Wang and Chen Feng were currently depressed. Upon hearing these words, the two of them were stunned.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother hurriedly ran back to her room and came out with a red packet. She reprimanded her son,¡±¡±Seriously, why don¡¯t you think about how important this is to a girl, Xiaowang? ording to the rules in our hometown, when we get married, the inws must give the daughter-inw a red packet first ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this. I don¡¯t need it ...¡± Teacher Wang was surprised and quickly waved his hand.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother sat beside teacher Wang and stuffed a red packet filled with thick notes into teacher Wang¡¯s hands.¡±¡±What do you mean don¡¯t want it? be obedient. This is something you must take. Xiao Wang, I¡¯ve wronged you today. Chen Feng is insensible. He doesn¡¯t know this rule. Don¡¯t me him. Fortunately, your father and I have prepared for this long ago. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this have been a bad thing?¡±


    In fact, the two of them had been urging Chen Feng and teacher Wang to get their marriage certificate.


    However, she was worried that if they urged her to get the marriage certificate, it would make teacher Wang overthink it. Would she think that after they urged her to get the marriage certificate, she would still be the Chen family¡¯s daughter-inw no matter what and that it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t prepare well in the future?


    So, she was too embarrassed to say it. But who would have thought that these two children would suddenlye back today and say that they had registered their marriage without even saying anything?


    On one hand, Chen Feng¡¯s parents were happy. On the other hand, they med the two of them. Such a huge matter, yet they did not even mention it. This was the rule in their hometown. After registering their marriage, they would give their daughter-inw a red packet and lead a prosperous life in the future.


    Although they were angry with their son, the old couple could really see that little Wang was not a Petty Girl. She was magnanimous and did not care about those things.


    However, the two of them had been wrong.


    Mother Chen sighed in her heart. It was her son¡¯s fortune to be able to find such a good girl.


    ......

 Chapter 4060

    Chapter 4060: He called her mom and dad instead.


    Trantor: 549690339


    From the start of the wedding preparations until now, teacher Wang had not made any requests. Chen Feng¡¯s previous fianc¨¦e had wanted everything, wanting nothing more than to empty the Chen family. Compared to teacher Wang, the rtionship between the two was even more intense.


    It was precisely because of this that mother Chen added some money to the red packet just now. The girl didn¡¯t mention it, but it didn¡¯t mean that they could pretend not to see it and fool her.


    The better the girl was, the better they would treat her. In the future, they would be a family, and naturally, there would be no need to distinguish between you and me.


    When teacher Wang heard mother Chen say ¡®your father and I¡¯, her face instantly turned red and she felt a little embarrassed. However, thinking about it, they had already registered their marriage and were legally husband and wife. Although ... They were not married yet, a wedding was just a formality. It was just a celebration.


    However, teacher Wang still didn¡¯t want the red packet.¡±This ... I still can¡¯t take the money. You can take it back. You have to get this certificate sooner orter.¡±


    She had wanted to call her mother, but ... She was too embarrassed to do so.


    ¡°Child, you really have to take this. This is the rule of our hometown. On such a big day, we can¡¯t not have a prize.¡±


    Chen Feng advised teacher Wang.¡±Just take it. This is what I should do. In any case ... I¡¯m the only son and you¡¯re the only daughter-inw. In the future, we¡¯ll just have to be filial to them.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s fatherughed.¡±Little Wang, take it. You married Chen Feng without asking for anything. This is already the worst that our family has done to you. We can¡¯t let you suffer any more losses.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t treat me badly. Really, I think it¡¯s already very good.¡± Teacher Wang was already very satisfied with her marriage with Chen Feng.


    Her mother had always said that one should be content with what they had.


    Don¡¯t ask for more. If you ask for more now, you might lose more in the future.


    Chen Feng was already a very, very good person. Being able to marry him was already a blessing for her. All those materialistic things were not important.


    Hence, she had never asked for anything from Chen Feng. The only request she had was that she would asionally pick out the food that Chen Feng brought back from the Army. For example, she would not allow him to bring any celery with him.


    While Chen Feng¡¯s parents were talking, teacher Wang epted the red packet.


    However, she still felt a little guilty. She had not done anything for them, and they were so good to her, but she did not know how to repay them.


    Holding the heavy red packet, teacher Wang thought to himself, I should use this money to buy something for my parents.


    After teacher Wang received the red packet, the smiles on Chen Feng¡¯s parents ¡®faces could no longer be held back. Now that they had obtained their marriage certificate, their daughter-inw would be theirs.


    Finally, the huge burden in the hearts of Chen Feng¡¯s parents was lifted. This was different from Chen Feng¡¯s previous marriage. Both of them had yet to register their marriage, and neither of them felt anxious. On the contrary, they felt that it was better not to register their marriage so early.


    However, teacher Wang was different. This child was so good, so they were all urging them to get their marriage certificate.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents picked up the wine that they had not finished earlier and smiled.¡±¡±It¡¯s really a happy day today. Come, let¡¯s have a toast as a family.¡±


    The family¡¯s sses touched together and they drank. Mother Chen said to her son,¡±¡±In the future, she will be your wife. You have to know how to love her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±I understand, mom.¡±


    Teacher Wang blushed and said shyly,¡±¡±Dad, mom, let me give you a toast too. If I do anything wrong in the future, please teach me more.¡±


    This call of ¡®mom and dad¡¯ made the Chen family¡¯s elders feelfortable.


    ......

 Chapter 4061

    Chapter 4061: Happy even when tired


    Trantor: 549690339


    The snow outside the window continued to fall, but the family sitting around the dining table was happy and harmonious.


    Mother Chen said,¡±the wedding ising soon. Xiao Qiu, please ask your inw, brother, and sister toe quickly. Otherwise, the longer it¡¯s dyed, the harder it will be to buy train tickets. After theye, we can take them out for a walk when we have time.¡±


    Now that her daughter-inw had married into the family, she was one of them. When mother Chen spoke to her, it was natural for her to address her as little Wang. Instead, she and her son called teacher Wang by his name.


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t refuse this time. She nodded.¡±Okay, I¡¯ll call my mom tomorrow and ask them to pack up ande over.¡±


    She also wanted to see her family as soon as possible. In the past two to three months, her family had changed quite a lot.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s brother and mother had gone to the county town to set up a stall to sell snacks. It was right in front of her sister Wang Dongxue¡¯s school gate.


    In the morning, they sold simple steamed buns and porridge. Students didn¡¯t have much time to eat, and most of them didn¡¯t have much money at home, so they couldn¡¯t sell food that was too expensive or tooplicated. These two things could be prepared in advance, which was the simplest and most convenient. At noon, they ate liangpi and noodles.


    Although it was tough, having to wake up at three in the morning to prepare, the business was really good.


    Wang Dongxue could see her family every day, eat warm food for her three meals a day, and even help out after school.


    Madam Wang had rented a house in the county and lived there with her son.


    The originalndlord¡¯s phone was still there. Every month, they could pay for the phone however much they used.


    It was much more convenient than before. These few calls, teacher Wang could hear from her mother¡¯s voice that she was very happy. She was much happier than before. Her voice was brighter and she spoke more.


    Last time, he said that he would be able to buy a house in the county after two years of hard work. Then, he would not have to worry about his brother¡¯s marriage, and he would not have to worry about school fees if Dongxue was admitted to college.


    The days at home were slowly getting better, and teacher Wang¡¯s mood was just like them, getting better and better.


    She still had a small portion of her sry for the past two months for living expenses, and most of it was sent home.


    Her family had sold her out, so she couldn¡¯t go back. What could she do to help them? this was the only thing she could do.


    She had initially said that she would only get up tomorrow, but teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but lie in bed alone at night. She couldn¡¯t help but take out her phone and dial the number of her home.


    She and Chen Feng had already registered their marriage. Logically speaking, they should be able to stay together tonight.


    However, Chen Feng was stubborn. He said that he had promised teacher Wang that even if he wanted to do that ... He would have to wait until the day of the wedding. It was the night of the wedding.


    On one hand, teacher Wang felt that she was a one-track minded person. On the other hand, she also felt that a man like Chen Feng was the kind of man who would truly respect women.


    Marrying him was something she should be d about.


    Teacher Wang had been worried that her mother was already asleep, but the call went through very quickly.


    ¡°Is it little Qiu?¡±


    When teacher Wang heard her mother¡¯s hoarse voice, her eyes suddenly felt a little bitter.¡±¡±Mom, it¡¯s me ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± teacher Wang asked. Why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Madam Wang couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Your brother and I are counting money. We¡¯ve earned more today than yesterday. Business is great. Although it¡¯s harder than at home now, we¡¯ve earned more money. I¡¯m happy even though I¡¯m tired.¡±

 Chapter 4062

    Chapter 4062: That kid got lucky.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time,ing to the county to do a small business had opened up a new world for Madam Wang. She was a capable woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise her three children on her own without anyone¡¯s help after her husband passed away.


    ¡°Our buns are bigger than others ¡®and have more ingredients. Many students are willing toe to our house to buy them. Many of them said that it would be best if we could sell the buns at noon. Your brother and I were thinking that we should hire someone. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time ...¡±


    Speaking of her family¡¯s business, Madam Wang couldn¡¯t help but be happier.


    Teacher Wang was listening on the other end of the phone.¡±My mother is really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s so amazing about that? you have to be honest when doing business. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t cut corners. Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. Did something happen to you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, my mother-inw hopes that you cane earlier today. It¡¯s not easy to buy tickets for the end of the year. After youe, she can show you around. What do you think, mom?¡±


    Even though teacher Wang¡¯s own mother could rush over, but ... He still had to ask for their opinions.?


    Madam Wang hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Xiao Qiu, our family business has just started to rise. Your brother and I think that we should wait until the holidays are over here before going over. Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t dy your wedding. Also ... If our family goes over and eats off the host¡¯s family, we¡¯ll feel bad too. Even if we¡¯re inws, we can¡¯t be a burden to you ...¡±


    These were the two things that Madam Wang was concerned about. It was not easy to start a business. If they left, the stall would definitely be upied by others. When they came back, it was another matter whether they could get it back. If they changed locations, the students who were familiar with them would not be able to find them so quickly.


    Moreover, there was still some time before their daughter¡¯s wedding. If they were to go so early, they would have to live and eat for free at someone else¡¯s house. They were not people who would take advantage of others. Naturally, they would feel bad about it.


    They were afraid that the inws would me their daughter. They didn¡¯t want to add to the chaos of the marriage.


    Madam Wang¡¯s idea was to go as soon as possible after the winter vacation. If her daughter¡¯s ce was really good and the inws insisted on keeping them, they could stay for a few days ande back before the school reopened.


    Teacher Wang sighed. She also felt that her mother would not be back so early. However, it was not a big deal. The most important thing was for her family to be well.


    What Madam Wang could think of, teacher Wang could naturally think of it as well.


    ¡°Xiao Qiu, don¡¯t me mom ...¡±


    Teacher Wang hurriedly said,¡±why would I me you? you are right. It¡¯s not easy to start a business. However, it¡¯s still best to buy a ticket in advance. My parents-inw are very easy to talk to. They are not the kind of people who are calctive. Oh right, mom ... Also, there¡¯s one more thing. I have registered my marriage with Chen Feng today ...¡±


    Madam Wang was stunned for a moment, then she shouted in surprise,¡±Really?¡±


    Then, she quickly shouted to her son,¡±¡±Xiao Lei, your sister and Chen Feng have registered their marriage. Registered their marriage ...¡±


    Teacher Wang heard his big brother say,¡±that kid got lucky.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s snowing in the capital today. On a whim, I told Chen Feng about it. After that, the two of us epted the money.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell your inws before you got your marriage certificate?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that ... I didn¡¯t tell them at that time. I only told them about it after I came back for dinner. They gave Chen Feng a scolding, saying that he had caused me to suffer and gave me a huge red packet.¡±

 Chapter 4063

    Chapter 4063: That kid was lucky.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Wang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this.¡±You silly girl, this is a big matter. How could you not tell your inws? fortunately, they are all reasonable people and didn¡¯t hold it against you. If you were the one from our vige ... Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her. In short, don¡¯t do this in the future. You¡¯re lucky to meet your inws who are easy to talk to. Not only are they not angry with you, but they even gave you a red packet. You have to be filial to them when you get back, understand?¡±


    Madam Wang gave her daughter a lot of instructions. She was an honest and kind person. Her eldest daughter had married far away this time, and their family¡¯s situation was like this, so she couldn¡¯t help her.


    Therefore, she was afraid that her daughter had done something wrong and angered her inws, causing her to be wronged.


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±Yes. In the future, I will be filial to you. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°The high schools here are going to be on holiday soon. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely set the date for your wedding. Mom still wants to see you get married.¡±


    ¡°Okay ...¡± Teacher Wang hugged the nket and thought about her mother¡¯s expression when she said this.


    ¡°Go to sleep, you still have ss tomorrow.¡±


    Teacher Wang nodded.¡±You guys should go to sleep too. You¡¯ll be angry early tomorrow.¡±


    Although she had sses in the morning, she only got up at Sixo¡¯ clock. On the other hand, her mother and brother had to get up at threeo¡¯ clock to mix noodles and fillings. It was winter and so cold. One could imagine how much they had suffered.


    After hanging up the phone, teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.


    However, she also knew that life was like this. In this society, no one had their own way of living. The rich lived the lives of the rich.


    People without money had to work hard to live, struggling on the line of food and clothing.


    However, no matter what kind of life he led, as long as he did not lose hope, he would always get better.


    Her family was like this. During the most difficult years, her mother never gave up. Now ... Things were actually much better than before.


    On the other hand, Madam Wang and her son calcted the money for today, excluding the capital, and kept the profit.


    To them, this was the happiest moment after a busy day.


    Madam Wang was so tired that her back was sore. She massaged her waist and said,¡±Your sister has already collected her marriage certificate today. Your mother-inw even gave her a huge red packet. Mom can finally rest assured that she will be able to marry Chen Feng.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Lei snorted.¡±That¡¯s because Chen Feng was lucky to have met Xiao Qiu.¡±


    He and teacher Wang had been very close since they were young. When father Wang died, Wang Lei was already sensible. He had really watched his two sisters grow up.


    While the other boys went to the trees to dig out bird nests or fish in the river, he was helping his mother look after his sister.


    In his opinion, his sister was the best, not inferior to Chen Feng in the slightest.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll deposit the money I earned this month in the bank.¡±


    Madam Wang nodded.¡±That¡¯s good. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be safe to leave it at home. I even heard today that a thief broke into our house to steal things.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she hesitated and said,¡±Lei, the money that your sister has sent over these two months, mom is thinking, maybe we should add more inter, make it an auspicious number, and give it to your sister when she gets married. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±


    Their family¡¯s situation had only gotten better recently, but as a mother, how could she not give her daughter anything when she was getting married? the Chen family did not ask for a dowry and even gave them a betrothal gift. They did not need to prepare anything. When the time came, they only needed to attend the wedding.


    ......i

 Chapter 4064

    Chapter 4064: I¡¯ll beat you up if you dare to trouble her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Chen family was so particr. If they didn¡¯t even give him this, they wouldn¡¯t know how to do things.


    Wang Lei nodded.¡±Of course, she¡¯s my sister. Of course, I have to give her a red packet. Our business is so good, and it will only get better in the future. We don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±


    ¡°But your marriage ...¡±


    The elder daughter was married, but her son¡¯s marriage had not been settled yet. Madam Wang really felt sorry for her son.


    When the elder daughter went to school, the son dropped out of school. At a young age, he went out to work to support his sister¡¯s education.


    Later on, they were also engaged, but the bride¡¯s familyter despised their poor family and broke off the marriage.


    Since then, Wang Lei¡¯s marriage had been put on hold.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not in a hurry to get married,¡± Wang Lei said with a smile.¡±I can still wait. I¡¯ll earn some money and buy a house. Then, we won¡¯t go back to our hometown ...¡±


    Hope rose in Madam Wang¡¯s heart again. She nodded.¡±Okay ... I¡¯m still young. Let¡¯s work hard for a few more years and earn money for you to buy a house.¡±


    ......


    After a night of heavy snow, he opened the window at dawn and was greeted by a pure white.


    Qingsi had woken up earlier than usual this morning. It had started snowing since yesterday afternoon. She had been thinking about it the whole time, waiting for the day to break to see The World of Ice and snow.


    There were four Seasons in a year, and qingsi¡¯s favorite season now was winter, because only winter would snow.


    Qingsi was ted to see The World of Ice and Jade outside. She put on her little slippers and ran to find Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, let¡¯s go out quickly. It¡¯s so beautiful outside.¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw that qingsi was still wearing her pink nightdress and held her hand.¡±¡±Little guy, you¡¯re up early today. You¡¯re going out wearing such thin clothes. Are you trying to catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change my clothes,¡± said qingsi, her nose twitching yfully.


    Qingsi put on her clothes very quickly this time. She even found a down jacket for herself and ran out to let Yue tingfeng zip it up.


    Yue tingfeng returned to the room and took out a scarf for her. Xiao¡¯ AI had knitted one for each of them in autumn, and it looked really nice.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and yed in the courtyard for a while before he was called back for dinner.


    It was the first snow this time. Although it was quite heavyst night, the road was not frozen, and sses were going on as usual.


    You Yi sent the two of them to school. Once Yue tingfeng entered the ss, Lu xiuche saw his scarf and smiled.¡±Hey, your scarf looks nice. Where did you buy it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sat down in a good mood.¡±I didn¡¯t buy it. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI knitted it in the fall.¡±


    Lu xiuche was instantly envious. He wanted one too!


    ¡°I also want one,¡± he said pitifully.


    Yue tingfeng did not take the bait at all.¡±Go buy it yourself.¡±


    ¡°But you said you can¡¯t buy it ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned his head and smiled.¡±I¡¯m buying wool. Get your maid to knit it for you.¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. ¡®This kid isn¡¯t a good friend. Good friends should share, right?¡¯


    ¡°Then ... Why don¡¯t you lend it to me to wear?¡±


    Yue tingfeng recalled that this scarf was the same as qingsi ¡®s. If Lu xiuche were to wear it ... He shook his head. No!


    ¡°No,¡± he replied.


    Lu xiuche scoffed in his heart. How petty.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to borrow it, I¡¯ll go ask Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI to knit one for me.¡±


    ¡°No, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI is very tired. If you dare to trouble her ... I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

 Chapter 4065

    Chapter 4065: Can only be a couple with him


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not want to see an identical scarf wrapped around Lu xiuche¡¯s neck.


    What if others misunderstood that they were a couple?


    He and qingsi were brother and sister. If people who didn¡¯t know the truth really misunderstood, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. After all, it was enough for him to know. However, Lu xiuche and qingsi weren¡¯t brother and sister.


    Besides, Yue tingfeng did not want his aunty Xiao¡¯ AI to cook for anyone other than him and qingsi. Of course, Xiao Zhan was still young, so it was inevitable that she would cook for him, but not for others.


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched, and a sour expression appeared on his face.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, she¡¯s your mother-inw. Why are you protecting her?¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard that, he lifted his leg and gave Lu xiuche a kick.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? if you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll beat you up too.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Mother-inw?


    What the hell was this? Lu xiuche, this fellow, didn¡¯t have any good ideas in his mind. He couldn¡¯t let him wear the same scarf as qingsi.


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. This pretentious fellow, tsk ...


    During ss, Yue tingfeng took off his scarf and stuffed it into his bag. Lu xiuche was so envious. He wanted a scarf like that too.


    Thinking of the scarf, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t focus in ss and was called out by the teacher once.


    After school and seeing qingsi, Lu xiuche finally understood why Yue tingfeng did not allow him to surround her.


    He let out a long sigh. ¡®Sigh ... No wonder.¡¯


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he deliberately asked qingsi in the car,¡±your scarf looks really nice. Can you let me wear it for a while?¡±


    Qingsi did not think of anything else. Just as she was about to nod, Yue tingfeng stopped her.¡±Ignore him, he¡¯s just teasing you. Come and let me see your essay for this week.¡±


    Yue tingfeng himself refused to let Lu xiuche wear it. He could not even touch it, so how could he let Yue tingfeng touch someone else ¡®s?


    Qingsi looked at you Yi and smiled. Then, she took out her own essay and really ignored Lu xiuche.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, you can¡¯t do this,¡± Lu xiuche could not help but say.¡±Aren¡¯t we friends anymore?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re still interested in the scarf, then you¡¯re not.¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    To Yue tingfeng, qingsi could only wear the same clothes, the same hat, and the same scarf.


    If Lu xiuche wants the same, what if others see it and say it¡¯s a couple style?¡±


    Their qingsi was still young. He couldn¡¯t let others misunderstand no matter what.


    Of course, he did not mind. After all, many people knew about his sibling rtionship with qingsi.


    Furthermore, he was more serious than Lu xiuche.


    When the two of them got out of the car. Lu xiuche sneaked a peek. Aiya, what a ruan.


    The more Yue tingfeng disagreed, the more Lu xiuche wanted it. Besides, the scarf looked warm.


    Lu xiuche wanted to speak a few times when he arrived at the you residence, but every time he was forced to, Yue tingfeng would look over and clear his throat. Cough, it was fine if he didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    He really wanted a scarf like this. It was all Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault. Why did he have to protect her and not let her find Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI?


    If she didn¡¯t want Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI to suffer, she could find someone else, right?


    Back at home, Lu xiuche directly went to find his grandmother.


    Ever since that incident, the two elders of the Lu family had not returned home.


    Old master Lu was truly worried about his son. What if he made another mistake? He had to stay here to be at ease.


    ......

 Chapter 4066

    Chapter 4066: The wedding ising


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche asked the olddy if she knew how to knit a scarf, and his grandmother said yes. He happily said,¡±¡±Grandma, grandma, I want a scarf. Can you knit one for me?¡± she asked.


    Naturally, old Madam Lu agreed. Since her grandson wanted it, she had to find a way to satisfy him.


    However, it had been a long time since he knitted a scarf, so it might take a little longer.


    Although Lu xiuche really wanted to get the scarf as soon as possible, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy. He just said that it was fine and that he could knit it at any time.


    Lu xiuche felt slightly better now that someone had knitted a scarf for him.


    However, he was seriously thinking about something. If his father could really find a good Auntie to marry, it was actually not impossible.


    However, looking at his father¡¯s gaze, she was really a little uncertain.


    In the blink of an eye, when Lu xiuche finished knitting his scarf, winter break wasing.


    They were in their third year of high school, so their break would be a littleter this year. It was just two dayster than children of other ages.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were still in school when qingsi was having her final exams.


    Lu xiuche was wearing his new scarf that day, deliberately showing off in front of Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng nced at his color. It was blue. He nodded. That was more like it.


    If he really did it in white, he would really beat him up.


    ......


    After qingsi¡¯s exam, Yue tingfeng¡¯s junior high school exams began.


    And teacher Wang¡¯s wedding date was already approaching.


    On the day off, qingsi followed Mr. Wang to their new house.


    The Chen family¡¯s old couple considered that if they wanted to buy a house or a rough house, they would have to wait and renovate it. The renovation would take two or three months, and after the renovation, they would have to air it out. They couldn¡¯t move in immediately.


    Thus, he had bought a well-renovated one at that time. Teacher Wang and Chen Feng had no objections.


    Therefore, after buying the house, the old couple of the Chen family asked someone to modify the house and make it look more modern.


    Now that the new house had beenpletely decorated, their wedding photos had been hung up.


    The bridal chamber was filled with joy.


    Like a little adult, qingsi looked around the new house and smiled at teacher Wang.¡±¡±Teacher little Wang, your new house is so beautiful.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled. The number of times she blushed now was not as many as before.


    ¡°You cane and y with me more often in the future,¡± he said as he bent down and stroked her head.


    Their new house was not too far from the you family.


    Qing si nodded.


    Another five days passed, and even Yue tingfeng was on holiday. Chen Feng noticed that his mother-inw had not arrived yet. The wedding dates were already uncountable, and the New Year¡¯s atmosphere in the capital was getting more and more intense.


    Chen Feng was anxious. Afraid of any idents, he asked teacher Wang,¡±¡±When will mother-inw and the others arrive?¡±


    Teacher Wang was also worried.¡±When I called yesterday, they said that the train would be here tonight and would arrive at around 2 or 3 am tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Then I¡¯ll go and pick them up tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡±


    Initially, Chen Feng had said that he would be fine alone in such a cold weather. However, when he saw teacher Wang¡¯s face filled with anticipation, he nodded.¡±Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    His wife must have wanted to see her rtives. Since she was married so far away, she must have hoped that her rtives would be by her side on the day of the wedding.


    However, teacher Wang still didn¡¯t know that the Wang family was in trouble ...


    The entire family was in a bad mood.


    Especially Wang Dongxue, her eyes were red with anger.

 Chapter 4067

    Chapter 4067: Do you still want my sister to be happy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Dongxue gritted her teeth in anger.¡±Mom, why are you being so silly at a time like this? why did you tell uncle about my sister¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Madam Wang frowned.¡±Aren¡¯t they your uncle and aunt? they¡¯re all rtives. They asked and I told them. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wang Dongxue said angrily.¡±But now they¡¯re going with us. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Madam Wang¡¯s face showed a little guilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s house after all. If they want to go, then ... Then let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s indeed a little less crowded with just the three of us at Xiao Qiu¡¯s wedding. We¡¯re all rtives, and it¡¯s also good to go and support your sis Cheng ...¡±


    Wang Dongxue couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted her mother,¡±¡±That¡¯s enough, mom. Look at what you¡¯ve just said. Do you believe it? Don¡¯t say that my uncle is your biological brother. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what kind of family they are? even if I don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Wang Lei was squatting by the side smoking. When his mother was talking to his uncle and aunt, he wanted to stop her, but ... He tried to stop her a few times, but his mother didn¡¯t listen.


    Now, his uncle¡¯s family insisted on going with him. He was also having a headache. If he really went, he didn¡¯t know what would happen there.


    Wang Dongxue wiped the tears from her face.¡±When my father died, we didn¡¯t have any money. Did they give you a single cent when you went to borrow money? When we visited rtives during Chinese New Year in the past, we were always scolded. ¡±


    Wang Dongxue¡¯s words reminded Madam Wang of the past. She had indeed be a little arrogant because her life had improved over the past three months.


    Wang Dongxue continued,¡±they¡¯re only looking for you now because you and my brother have made some money from your stall in the county. Do you really think they think highly of us? why would they go to the capital? ha, they¡¯re just trying to take advantage of us ...¡±


    ¡°Xue, don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t be like this. Your uncle and the rest ... They ...¡±


    Madam Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to help her brother, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything to say.


    Wang Dongxue had a fiery personality, while her elder brothers and sisters were introverted. If Madam Wang had really done something wrong, they wouldn¡¯t point it out directly. However, she wasn¡¯t like them. She had to say whatever was on her mind.


    ¡°Mom, have you ever thought about my big sister? do you still want her to live a good life?¡± Wang Dongxue said hatefully.


    ¡°Of course I want to. She¡¯s my daughter. Why wouldn¡¯t I want her to live well?¡± Madam Wang said anxiously. Although her younger brother was her biological brother, he was still not as close as her daughter.


    Wang Dongxue gasped for air. She was so angry that she had difficulty breathing.


    She said,¡±I think you haven¡¯t thought about my eldest sister, uncle, and the rest of the family. If they know, then my eldest aunt and second aunt will also know very soon. If these locusts know that my eldest sister is going to marry to the capital and that she is an officer, won¡¯t they all follow her?¡± When the timees, what if brother-inw¡¯s family sees that our family is full of such rtives? will this marriage, will this marriage still happen? I can¡¯t wait to get as far away as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think my sister has it easy? It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a husband who¡¯s good to her. If this marriage is called off just like that, it¡¯s all your fault. ¡±


    Wang Dongxue¡¯s words made Madam Wang tremble in fear. She couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid.


    No one knew better than her what kind of people her rtives were.

 Chapter 4068

    Chapter 4068: Sneak away


    Trantor: 549690339


    If they were to follow him, the inws would not be able to tolerate it no matter how good-tempered they were.


    Seeing that his daughter¡¯s family had such rtives, he would definitely suspect that his daughter was the same as them. When that time came ...


    The Queen Mother was suddenly at a loss.¡±Then, then what should I do? I was really confused. At that time, your uncle said a few soft words, but I thought that he was my own brother after all, so I ... What kind of brain do I have?¡±


    Madam Wang hit her own head in anger.


    Wang Lei quickly held her hand.¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry ... If we really can¡¯t do it, we ... We won¡¯t go. We can just say that something happened at home. If we don¡¯t go, Xiao Qiu will at most feel regretful and sad. But this marriage will not go wrong.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ... We¡¯re not going. We¡¯re not going. At most, we¡¯ll find another time to go to the capital. I¡¯ll personally apologize to my inws and exin the matter clearly.¡±


    The more Madam Wang thought about it, the more she felt that her son was right. If she didn¡¯t go, at most, the man¡¯s side would feel that the woman¡¯s side was not particr, but it would not affect her daughter¡¯s marriage.


    Wang Dongxue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her mother¡¯s mind was finally clear.


    She said,¡±don¡¯t panic, the two of you. There are still a few hours to go. Let¡¯s pack up and leave quickly. Don¡¯t let uncle and the others find us. When the train arrives at the station, we¡¯ll get on quickly and avoid them.¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s so hard to buy train tickets these days. The train we took today has already been sold out. It¡¯s impossible for them to think that everyone can buy a train ticket. Besides, they won¡¯t be willing to do so either. When the timees, they¡¯ll definitely want to follow us and find a way to get on the train without getting a ticket.¡±


    Wang Dongxue was young, but she had her own opinions since she was young.


    Almost all the students in her ss, including the students from the sses next door, went to her stall to eat.


    Firstly, she had done a good job in promoting it.


    Secondly, she knew how to do business. Any student who went to her house for dinner could copy her homework and ask her questions that they did not know.


    She was good at her studies, beautiful, and the buns she made were delicious. The congee she made was not as thin as the grains of rice in other families, so naturally, they would go to her house to eat.


    Wang Dongxue¡¯s words stunned mother Wang and Wang Lei.


    After Madam Wang came to her senses, she poked her head.¡±You little girl, you¡¯ve already thought about it, right?¡±


    Wang Dongxue sniffled.¡±I¡¯m just angry at you. Even if you don¡¯t care about others, you have to think about my sister¡¯s happiness. This is her lifelong happiness. Of course I can¡¯t let those irrelevant people ruin it.¡±


    Madam Wang thought about it and agreed. Fortunately, her younger daughter was a Shrew, otherwise, something would have really happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said.¡±Grab your things and lock the door immediately. We¡¯re going to the train station now.¡±


    The things to bring to the capital had already been prepared. They were all local specialties from his hometown.


    The trouble was over. Wang Lei carried his things and went out with his mother and sister.


    It was almost the new year, and the train station in this small county was particrly busy. It was still early to night, so teacher Wang¡¯s uncle and his family didn¡¯t expect that Madam Wang would arrive at the train station with her son and daughter.


    After entering the waiting room, Wang Lei, who was tall and strong, carried his things and found a remote and inconspicuous ce to put his things down, upying three seats.


    After waiting for a few hours, the sky turned dark. Fortunately, the train they took was not toote.


    The family of three quickly checked their tickets and got on the bus. They had already gotten on the bus, but teacher Wang¡¯s uncle¡¯s house was still anxiously looking for her.

 Chapter 4069

    Chapter 4069: We¡¯re family from now on.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Lei found a stall with his ticket and put his things down.


    He had queued at the train station in advance to buy them, and he finally got three sleeping tickets.


    Before he bought the ticket, teacher Wang had reminded him many times to save money by buying a bed.


    The capital was far from their hometown.


    After Madam Wang sat down, she looked at the bed and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±The three of us are sleeping in the same bed. It¡¯s going to cost a lot. We¡¯ll just buy hard seats. We¡¯re not pampered people.¡±


    Wang Dongxue said,¡±my sister is giving this to you out of respect. Just enjoy it. Besides, it¡¯ll take a long time to get from our house to the capital. The train is so slow these days. If you take the hard seat and sway over, you won¡¯t be able to rest for two days.¡±


    Wang Lei nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, mom. It doesn¡¯t cost much. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest for a while.¡±


    The family of three finally heaved a sigh of relief after putting everything down. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Of course, teacher Wang didn¡¯t know about what had happened at home. When she called home at night and no one picked up, she knew that she had most likely boarded the train.


    At daybreak, teacher Wang and Chen Feng went to the hotel where the wedding would be held. Chen Feng discussed with the boss about the preparations that needed to be made on the day of the wedding.


    The boss was also one of Chen Feng¡¯s retiredrades. The two of them had a pretty good rtionship.


    Although their family¡¯s restaurant couldn¡¯t bepared to any interster restaurant, the environment wasn¡¯t bad, and the food they made was also not bad.


    However, it was much better than the hotel that the bride¡¯s family had chosen for Chen Feng¡¯s wedding.


    At night, the two of them took the time to sleep for a while. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to wake up in the early morning to pick her up.


    However, teacher Wang was too excited and couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She tossed and turned in bed and only fell asleep at 11 O¡¯ clock.


    At two in the morning, teacher Wang¡¯s rm clock rang. She jolted awake and sat up with a quiver.


    Chen Feng had already woken up. After packing up, he headed to the train station.


    Teacher Wang was wrapped in a thickyer of clothes, a hat, a scarf, and a down jacket. Chen Feng was afraid that she would catch a cold.


    The two of them arrived at the train station and waited at the exit.


    The train would arrive in half an hour.


    At 3:10 am, passengers started toe out one after another. Teacher Wang and Chen Feng kept their eyes on the passengers.


    After waiting for a full fifteen minutes, teacher Wang finally saw the three of them. He raised his hand happily and shouted,¡±¡±Mom, big brother ... Dongxue ...¡± She said.


    Seeing his family, teacher Wang¡¯s heart was finally at ease.


    She was worried that something might have happened before her family arrived.


    On the way home, Chen Feng exined to Madam Wang,¡±¡±Mom, my parents wanted to pick you up, but I didn¡¯t ask them to. It¡¯s a littlete now. They¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±


    Madam Wang quickly waved her hands.¡±If theye on such a cold day, then I really shouldn¡¯t havee. We¡¯re a family in the future, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    She felt even more fortunate that her younger daughter had reminded her in time and not let her brothere.


    Chen Feng smiled.¡±You¡¯re right. In the future, we¡¯ll all be a family.¡±


    Wang Dongxue and Wang Lei kept their eyes on the tall buildings outside. Although they couldn¡¯t see clearly in the night, it was enough to make them gasp in surprise.


    On the way from his hometown to the capital, the buildings were getting taller and more prosperous.


    The two of them felt a little emotional. In the end, their hometown was not rich enough.


    Back at their residence, teacher Wang made the necessary arrangements for them and quickly let them rest. Although they really wanted to talk to their families, it was the middle of the night, and the most important thing was to rest.

 Chapter 4070

    Chapter 4070: Until I can¡¯t carry it anymore


    Trantor: 549690339


    At daybreak, Chen Feng¡¯s parents knew that his inw¡¯s family had arrived. Thus, they hurried over and finally met with Madam Wang.


    After both parties met, they were very satisfied. They turned to their children and said that this marriage was not wrong.


    In the blink of an eye, a few dayster, the wedding date finally arrived.


    The ce where teacher Wang got married was the house that she had been living in before, the Chen family¡¯s old house.


    In front of the door, the building door, and the gate of themunity, the word ¡°happy¡± was pasted in red.


    The old neighbors who had a good rtionship with the Chen family came over early in the morning to help. There were also other small neighbors who came to join in the fun. There were peopleing and going in the family, and it was particrly lively.


    A neighbor who didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Chen family saw teacher Wang put on her wedding dress and put on her makeup. She said,¡±¡±Chen Feng¡¯s taste is still the best. If he had really taken a fancy to that Zhao Wenwen, he would have been truly unlucky.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the faces of those who knew the inside story did not look good.


    It¡¯s her big day, why do you have to bring this up? although the matter with Zhao Wenwen is already over, why do you have to pick today to bring it up? aren¡¯t you deliberately making things difficult for the bride?


    Teacher Sun smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s true. How can Fengzi¡¯s judgment not be good?¡± Little Wang has a good temper, a good person, and his job is even better. I heard that your child can¡¯t even get into his school?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the man immediately felt guilty. He lowered his head and casually said something to brush it off.


    A few days ago, she had even speciallye to look for teacher Wang and casually brought some shriveled fruits. As soon as she entered the door, she began to talk about how close her family was with the Chen family. After a round of bullsh * t, she finally said that she would ask teacher Wang to help her get her son into their school.


    She was unhappy that teacher Wang did not agree to it, so she had specially said this today.


    Teacher Wang did not take her words to heart at all. She was the bride today and was happily waiting for Chen Feng to pick her up.


    Wang Dongxue held teacher Wang¡¯s hand and smiled.¡±¡±Sister, you¡¯re so pretty.¡±


    Teacher Wang blushed.¡±When you get married, you¡¯ll definitely be better looking than me.¡±


    Someone said that the groom was here.


    Then, someone quickly closed the door and waited for the groom to knock on the door.


    For the sake of liveliness, someone had intentionally made things difficult for Chen Feng, forcing him to write a love letter on the spot and read it out loud.


    Chen Feng asked hisrade to help him write it out with great difficulty and read it out with a red face.


    However, inside the door, teacher Wang¡¯s colleagues were not done yet. One moment, they were giving out red packets, and the next moment, they were singing love songs.


    Seeing that they had been dyed for quite some time, teacher Wang couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±Aiya, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. He doesn¡¯t know how to sing any popr songs. Quickly let someone in ...¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone burst intoughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The bride isn¡¯t even on our side. She¡¯s in a hurry to see the groom.¡±


    The door opened, and Chen Feng led hisrades in. Like a pack of wolves, they charged in.


    Upon seeing teacher Wang, Chen Feng¡¯s face immediately turned red. He was a little afraid to look at her.


    After picking up his wife, he had to serve tea to Madam Wang before he left.


    Madam Wang looked at her daughter and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Although her daughter had married well, her heart still felt sour.


    Chen Feng saw that his mother-inw¡¯s eyes had turned red and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Xiao Qiu. I won¡¯t let her suffer any grievances.¡±


    Madam Wang kept nodding, but her throat was choked with sobs and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    When they went downstairs, Chen Feng was the one carrying teacher Wang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As they descended the long flight of stairs and reached thest step, teacher Wang heard Chen Feng say,¡±I will carry you like this until I can¡¯t carry you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 4071

    Chapter 4071: Marrying a wife


    Trantor: 549690339


    Teacher Wang couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes any longer. When her mother was crying just now, she had held back her tears and didn¡¯t cry.


    However, this seemingly ordinary sentence of Chen Feng¡¯s had caused her to be unable to hold back.


    She leaned on Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, her face pressed against his neck, her chin resting on the epaulet on his shoulder. She said,¡±¡±Me too ... I¡¯ll follow you like this, until the moment I close my eyes.¡±


    Chen Feng was wearing a military suit today. He was a soldier. On his wedding day, wearing this suit was the greatest respect he could give to this wedding. This was because this was a suit that he would never be willing to take off.


    There were people setting off firecrackers in front of the building. Amidst the sound of the firecrackers, Chen Feng heard teacher Wang¡¯s words.


    He smiled and walked towards their wedding car.


    The group of best men that came with him were all young men who were as tall as unmarried women and looked energetic. The oldest was only in his early 20s, and they were all still teenagers.


    They were even more excited to attend the wedding than their own wedding.


    Carrying teacher Wang on his back, Chen Feng walked to the front of the car. They stood in two neat rows in front of the car and opened the door, shouting,¡±¡±Sister-inw, please get in the car.¡±


    Teacher Wangughed.


    The fleet of cars drove out of the neighborhood, and Wang Mu and her children saw them off at the gate of the neighborhood.


    Madam Wang looked at the parade of floats getting further and further away, and couldn¡¯t help but want to cry again.


    Wang Dongxue quickly tried to persuade her,¡±mom, don¡¯t be sad. Look at how good my brother-inw is to big sister. To be honest, he¡¯s even more heartbroken than you are. Don¡¯t worry, my sister has found her own happiness.¡±


    Madam Wang wiped her tears and said,¡±I know. I know all of this. I just ... I don¡¯t feel good seeing my own daughter marry someone else.¡±


    Wang Dongxue was also upset, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Even if she marries someone else, she¡¯s still your daughter. If you really miss eldest sister, we cane to the capital to visit her when we have the time. Also, if eldest sister is free, she will definitelye home to visit you during the winter and summer breaks.¡±


    Madam Wang shook her head.¡±I¡¯lle and see her. She¡¯s been brought back to our house.¡±


    There were indeed too many things going on at home, and she didn¡¯t want her daughter to go back and be upset.


    ¡°When we earn more money, we can alsoe to the capital to buy a house. That way, you¡¯ll be able to see big sis more often,¡± Wang Dongxue said with a smile.


    She was actually just joking. When would their food stall be able to buy a house in the capital?


    However, his words inspired Madam Wang. She really didn¡¯t take it as a joke. She said,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s work hard to earn more money in the future and buy a house in the capital. You should also learn from your elder sister ande to the capital. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work hard. Let¡¯s go, mom. We should go to the hotel. ¡±


    ......


    The car first arrived at the new house Chen Feng¡¯s parents had prepared for them.


    After arriving at the new house, they acted ording to the rules of Chen Feng¡¯s group and caused a ruckus. However, everyone was very happy. It was just a little lively, and no one really did anything overboard.


    After that, she went to the hotel from her new home.


    Originally, teacher Wang had suggested that there was no need for such trouble and that they should directly head to a hotel. After all, the ceremony would be held there. However, Chen Feng did not agree to this. If one wanted to marry a wife, they would definitely have to go through their own family¡¯s door first. What was the big deal with going to a hotel first?


    So, they came back first, and then the group of people took the car from the new house to the hotel. Anyway, the groom was not afraid of trouble.

 Chapter 4072

    Chapter 4072: Wow, red packet


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a flower basket at the entrance of the hotel, as well as a wedding photo of the two of them.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents were exceptionally excited today. They were dressed in high spirits and were exchanging greetings with everyone who entered.


    Today, everyone from the you family was here except for the Xia couple, who were old and the olddy could not make it.


    Qingsi was especially happy today.


    When she arrived at the hotel, she did not see teacher Wang and immediately ran to look for Chen Feng¡¯s parents.¡±¡±Grandpa Chen, grandma Chen, Hello ... Why hasn¡¯t Uncle Chen and teacher little Wang¡¯s wedding started yet?¡±


    The moment Chen Feng¡¯s parents saw qingsi, they were grinning from ear to ear. The biggest contributor to their son¡¯s sess in marrying such a good daughter-inw was none other than this youngdy in front of them.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She bent down and hugged qingsi.¡±Qingsi, you¡¯re here. Are you cold?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not cold. My mom gave me thick clothes when I came here today.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother touched Qing SI¡¯s small hand. After confirming that it was indeed not cold, she said,¡±¡±Yes, yes. You have to wear thicker clothes. Otherwise, if you catch a cold, you¡¯ll have to get an injection.¡±


    Last night, Chen Feng¡¯s father had been telling his wife that he really hoped that next year, his son and daughter-inw would give birth to a little granddaughter like qingsi. They were not the kind of parents who valued boys over girls.


    Qingsi was so cute and well-behaved, he really wished he could bring her to his house.


    Chen Feng¡¯s father took out the red packet he had prepared earlier and handed it to qingsi with a smile.¡±¡±Here, qingsi. This is a red packet from Grandpa Chen. Thank you for helping your Uncle Chen find a wife. You¡¯re our little matchmaker.¡±


    Qingsi was embarrassed to see that the red packet was a little thick, but she still reached out and took it with both hands.¡±Thank you, Grandpa Chen. Then ... I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯ll take it ...¡±


    Qingsi was sensible and polite. She took the red packets with both hands and even bowed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but praise in his heart. Looking at the children raised by other people, one could truly see the difference with just aparison.


    ¡°Catch it, catch it ...¡± He said happily.¡±This is what we should do. Our Chen family should thank you properly ...¡±


    Mother Chen then took out the red packet that she had prepared for qingsi.¡±¡±Qingsi ... Grandma Chen prepared this for you. I hope you¡¯ll be healthy and happy for theing year.¡±


    Before they came, Yue tingfeng had told qingsi to wear clothes withrge pockets. She was here to receive red packets.


    Qingsi lifted her head and looked at Yue tingfeng. Her brother was right.


    Qingsi was a little money grubber. Her eyes lit up when she saw the red packet, but she felt embarrassed. She had already taken one, wasn¡¯t it a little ... Insensible to ept it?


    Qingsi thought about it and decided to reject her.¡±Grandma Chen, I ...¡±


    However, the moment she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Chen Feng¡¯s mother.¡±¡±Qingsi, take it. You can¡¯t ept your Grandpa Chen¡¯s Red packet but not mine. Otherwise, grandma will be so sad ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Grandma Chen gave it to you. Take it.¡±


    Qingsi then extended her hand.¡±Thank you, grandma Chen. You too. You must be healthy next year.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. Next year, we must all be healthy.¡± The more grandma Chen looked at qingsi, the more she liked her. She could not bear to let go of her.


    From afar, Xiao¡¯ AI could see her daughter epting the red packet. She hurried over and said,¡±Uncle Chen, Auntie Chen, she¡¯s just a child. How can she ask for so much? don¡¯t spoil her ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI did not object to qingsi epting red packets, but one was enough. After the Chen family organized this wedding, their family would definitely be nervous. They could not ask for so many.

 Chapter 4073

    Chapter 4073: Teacher of the bride


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t want to add any burden to the Chen family because of her daughter. Moreover, Chen Feng had always treated qingsi so well. There was no harm in her lending a hand.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mother hugged her daughter and said to Xiao¡¯ AI,¡±¡±That won¡¯t do. Our qingsi has done a great job this time. If she¡¯s beautiful, I might not be able to see our Fengzi get married for the rest of my life. Giving a red packet is nothing.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s father nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s what you say. Furthermore, qingsi has helped her Uncle Chen find a wife. She is so good that nothing can be said about it. You won¡¯t be able to find her even if you light antern. Just based on these two days, our family can¡¯t thank her enough.¡±


    They were really grateful to qingsi. To them, nothing was more important than their son¡¯s marriage.


    They were not young anymore. He was their only son and he had suffered so much in the Army.


    After the failed marriage, the old couple felt sorry for their son every time they thought about it.


    Fortunately, his son was a good man, and he had finally received his blessing.


    He had waited for such a good wife for so long. All the hardships and grievances he had suffered in the past were worth it.


    The old couple really didn¡¯t know how to express their gratitude. Red packets were the best way to express their gratitude.


    Even if there were some aspects of the marriage that could be simplified, this red packet could not be saved.


    This was something he had agreed on with his son and daughter-inw in advance.


    Seeing that it was useless to say anything, Xiao¡¯ AI could only let qingsi take it first. She was thinking of telling her husband that if he could help Chen Feng in the future, he would definitely help him.


    The Chen family was honest and didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. No wonder they could raise such a good child.


    The sound of firecrackers could be heard at the entrance of the hotel. Chen Feng¡¯s parents ¡®eyes lit up as Chen Feng arrived with his bride.


    ¡°Qingsi, didn¡¯t you ask your Uncle Chen and teacher little Wang just now? they¡¯re here now. Let¡¯s go. Grandma Chen will show you.¡±


    Qingsi cheered happily.¡±Wow, the teacher is here.¡±


    Yue tingfeng watched as Chen Feng¡¯s mother held qingsi¡¯s hand and led her out. He immediately followed. There were so many peopleing and going at the wedding, and he was worried that something might happen to qingsi.


    At the entrance of the hotel, the float stopped in front of the red carpet. Chen Feng bent down and carried the bride out of the car.


    Many of Chen Feng¡¯srades and leaders were present today. Seeing this scene, they started screaming.


    Some of them even grabbed flower baskets filled with flower petals from the hotel staff and scattered the flower petals behind them.


    Qingsi joined in the fun. She was small and could not be seen in the crowd, so Yue tingfeng found you Yi and asked him to carry her.


    Qingsi sat on you Yi¡¯s shoulder and finally saw teacher Wang in her wedding dress.


    ¡°Teacher little Wang is so pretty ...¡± She pped her little hands and shouted.


    Teacher Wang heard qingsi¡¯s voice and looked in her direction. Seeing her sitting on you Yi¡¯s shoulder, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and wave at her dotingly.


    The groom carried the bride and entered the hotel.


    The hotel owner started to greet the guests as if they were acting. Qingsi¡¯s family was arranged to sit together with Chen Feng¡¯s parents.


    Indeed, qingsi¡¯s status today was too high. Chen Feng wanted nothing more than to worship her.


    The wedding ceremony began. The stage was set up in the middle of the hotel lobby. It was decorated with flowers and looked particrly festive.


    Qingsi and the others were seated the closest to the stage, so they could clearly see the entire process of the ceremony.


    ......

 Chapter 4074

    Chapter 4074: If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would have been single.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Since teacher Wang did not have a father, her brother, Wang Lei, led her across the red carpet step by step until they reached Chen Feng and handed teacher Wang¡¯s hand to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave my sister to you,¡±Wang Lei said with red eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, big brother.¡±


    The emcee of the wedding was Chen Feng¡¯s chief of staff. On the stage, he first started talking about some funny things that happened to Chen Feng in the Army. He then talked about what had happened when Chen Feng had brought teacher Wang to the Army for the first time. He was very humorous, and his words caused everyone present to burst intoughter.


    Chen Feng and teacher Wang stood on the stage, their faces red in embarrassment.


    This wedding ceremony was not considered Western or Chinese. It was quite ... Characteristic of their Army.


    The best men were all dressed in green military uniforms. They stood upright, and each of them was as eye-catching as a Little Por.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s choice of bridesmaid was a little casual. Actually, it was not that she was casual. She really did not have many friends in the capital.


    She found two ssmates who had a good rtionship with her in the school and a few young female teachers who were not married in the school. She had a group of six bridesmaids.


    When the ceremony started, the Chief of Staff did not ask about the Western oaths. Instead, he only asked Chen Feng,¡±¡±Chen Feng, can you guarantee that your loyalty to your wife will be the same as your loyalty to the national emblem on your head?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Feng looked at teacher Wang and said,¡±I can.¡±


    There were no other words, only this one word, resolute and decisive.


    He would always be loyal to his wife, just like he would be loyal to his country.


    Just this one sentence was enough to make teacher Wang tear up.


    After exchanging rings, without waiting for the Chief of Staff to speak, Chen Feng stepped forward, hugged teacher Wang, lowered his head, and kissed him.


    Thunderous apuse filled the room. Yue tingfeng quickly covered her eyes.


    Qingsi reached out to grab his hand.¡±Aiya, brother, don¡¯t cover my eyes ...¡±


    You Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI couldn¡¯t help butugh at the sight. These two kids were so much fun.


    However, wasn¡¯t tingfeng a little too mature for his age? as parents, they hadn¡¯t even considered this yet, but he had considered everything so thoroughly.


    When Chen Feng let go of teacher Wang, the Chief of Staff couldn¡¯t help but tease him.


    The topic after that was much easier. The Chief of Staff asked about the process of how the two met and fell in love.


    Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s hand tightly and smiled honestly.¡±I ... I fell in love with my wife at first sight. I fell in love with her at first sight.¡±


    ¡°Listen, she¡¯s already my wife. Then ... What about little Wang?¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m almost the same,¡± teacher Wang lowered her head and said, blushing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fate that we¡¯re together. ¡±


    After the Chief of Staff teased him for a while, the ceremony temporarily came to an end.


    Teacher Wang went to change into a traditional wedding dress with bright red embroidery, and then the ceremony continued.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s parents were invited. The two newbies wanted to offer tea in public.


    The two of them knelt on the ground and served tea.


    After drinking his tea, Chen Feng gave them both a red packet. Chen Feng¡¯s mother also gave them a red packet after drinking her tea. However, she had also prepared a gold bangle and wore it on teacher Wang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your wife is a good girl,¡± he said to his son.¡±Treat her well in the future. Don¡¯t bully her, okay?¡±


    Chen Feng extended his hand and held teacher Wang¡¯s hand as he looked at her affectionately.¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±


    After everything was done, the Chief of Staff asked Chen Feng what he was feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy ...¡± He smiled.¡±Other than thanking my parents and mother-inw, I also want to thank a young girl. If it weren¡¯t for her, I might have been single for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 4075

    Chapter 4075: Big brother, help me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi sat below andughed.


    Yue tingfeng despised her silly smile and could not help but pinch her chubby cheeks.


    Qingsi had more meat on her now than when he first saw her.


    He could still remember the first time they met. She was caught by two human traffickers and she called him brother when she saw him.


    Many peopleughed at her words. Some people even asked loudly,¡±who is this powerful little girl?¡± Quickly tell everyone.


    Some people felt that Chen Feng¡¯s words were a joke. However, those who knew the inside story were clear that this was really a waste of qingsi¡¯s cunning.


    If not for the fact that she had made a scene that day, asking Chen Feng to send her to school, he would never have been able to set foot in that elementary school. He might not have even met teacher Wang in his entire life.


    If not for qingsi¡¯s intentional matchmaking and helping teacher Wang chase away sun kai, none of this would have happened.


    In his heart, Chen Feng was truly grateful toward qingsi. Hence, he walked directly toward her and carried her up onto the stage.


    ¡°This is the matchmaker for me and my wife ...¡±


    Being stared at by so many people, qingsi¡¯s little face was red and she struggled to get down.


    Chen Feng put her down and exchanged a nce with teacher Wang. Each of them took out a red packet that they had prepared earlier and passed it to qingsi.


    Qingsi looked at her parents below the stage. You Yi was all smiles as he let her take the job.


    Qingsi took it with both hands.¡±Thank you, Uncle Chen ... Thank you, Xiaowang ... No, I can¡¯t call you teacher Xiaowang anymore. Thank you, Auntie. I wish you a happy marriage and a happy marriage. Oh ... And, I hope I can see my little brothers and sisters this time next year.¡±


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was red. She bent over and flicked her little nose affectionately. She said in a pampering voice,¡±Little human spirit ...¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Chen Feng chuckled.¡±Your aunt and I, we¡¯ll work hard.¡±


    Teacher Wang nced at him, and the smile on his face grew bigger.


    Among the groomsmen, there were soldiers who liked to be lively. When they saw qingsi¡¯s small figure, she was well-behaved and cute. Her appearance was like a carved jade, making her very likable.


    He leaned over and said,¡±little girl, we¡¯re all single. Take a look and see if there are any suitable female teachers in your school. Help me introduce them to you. Also, I¡¯ll give you a big red packet. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still young,¡± qingsi replied.¡±Let¡¯s wait until you¡¯re like this with Uncle Chen and it¡¯s making people anxious.¡±


    The people who heard this burst intoughter. Only Yue tingfeng frowned. He did not even know who he was and he was already calling him brother.


    When qingsi came down from the stage, Yue tingfeng pinched her little hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited,¡± he said in a low voice.¡±Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI will take your money when we get home.¡±


    Qingsi had received four big red packets today, and the money inside was stuffed to the brim.


    Qingsi was excited. She wanted to take it out now and count how much money there was. However, before her excitement died down, Yue tingfeng poured a bucket of cold water on her.


    The smile on qingsi¡¯s face froze. She pouted and looked at Yue tingfeng pitifully.¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng snorted through his nose. Now she knew how to call him brother.


    Qingsi shook his hand.¡±Brother ... Help me. I have so many things I want to buy.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held her little hand.¡±We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±


    Although he did not agree to it directly, qingsi knew that he must have a way. That was why she smiled.

 Chapter 4076

    Chapter 4076: Get married and live a good life.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the first time Chen Feng had held a wedding. However, the difference between this and thest time was like the difference between heaven and earth. This time, he was truly happy. The guests were also happy. The atmosphere of the entire wedding could not be any better.


    During the toasting, Chen Feng¡¯s parents kept reminding him not to drink too much this time. Otherwise, his wife would not let him in tonight.


    Chen Feng nodded his head repeatedly. Entering the nuptial chamber at night was the most important matter. He could not let drinking dy matters.


    However, there were many guests today, and hisrades who could drink well. It would be difficult for him to fool them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go for a toast. ¡°Teacher Wang pulled his arm.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Chen Feng hurriedly grabbed her hand.¡±Wife, wait a moment. If they want me to drink, help me block them.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± teacher Wang chuckled.


    Today was a joyous day. Logically speaking, drinking a little more was nothing. However, Chen Feng was truly looking forward to their nuptial night.


    Teacher Wang found her mother-inw and whispered a few words to her. Chen Feng¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes brightened as she patted her daughter-inw¡¯s hand in satisfaction.¡±You¡¯re the one with the idea. You guys wait for a moment. I¡¯ll get it done immediately.¡±


    Earlier, what teacher Wang had told her mother-inw was to find an empty bottle of white wine, pour in water into it, and then mix it with a bit of wine. As long as one could smell the wine, it would be enough. This way, when it was time to propose a toast, if someone else were to pour the wine, Chen Feng would at most have to run to the toilet twice.


    After a round of toasts, teacher Wang would asionally say that Chen Feng could no longer drink. At the very least, this would not make people feel strange.


    Only when they arrived at you Yi¡¯s table did teacher Wang and Chen Feng heave a sigh of relief.


    He and teacher Wang sat down and finally had a bite of food.


    Seeing that qingsi had not eaten much, Chen Feng asked her,¡±¡±Qingsi, what do you want to eat? tell uncle and I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her,¡± xiaoai said with a smile.¡±She¡¯s going to fly if you keepplimenting her. She¡¯s already full, so don¡¯t mind her. You two are the most tired today. Hurry and eat something.¡±


    As soon as she finished, you Yi chimed in,¡±¡±We only have this daughter. Why wouldn¡¯t we spoil her? a little girl should be pampered more.¡±


    Chen Feng nodded.¡±Girls should be pampered more. Moreover, today, even if we have to wrong anyone, we can¡¯t wrong qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯m full,¡± qingsi said with a smile.¡±Today¡¯s food was delicious.¡±


    The dishes served today were indeed much more delicious than the ones served during Chen Feng¡¯s wedding.


    When the two of them were toasting, qingsi had already eaten a lot. She could not eat anymore now.


    Only then did Chen Feng stop saying anything else. However, he still found his friend and got the kitchen to prepare desserts that children liked to eat after dinner.


    After the lively wedding banquet ended, Chen Feng and teacher Wang stood at the entrance to send off the guests one by one.


    You Yi and the others were thest to leave. Xiao Zhan had already fallen asleep and was wrapped in a little nket. You Yi was carrying him.


    ¡°Chen Feng,¡± he said to Chen Feng,¡±you¡¯re married. Have a good life.¡±


    ¡°MHM.¡± Chen Feng nodded his head vigorously.¡±I know.¡±


    Only after everyone had left did Chen Feng and teacher Wang heave a sigh of relief.


    Only the Chen family and the Wang family were left in the hotel.


    Madam Wang said to Chen Feng¡¯s parents,¡±inw, I¡¯m sorry for troubling you all during this period of time. We were far away and arrivedte. We didn¡¯t help you with anything.¡±


    Aftering here, Madam Wang couldn¡¯t have been more satisfied with Chen Feng¡¯s family.


    When he talked to the younger daughter a few times in the evening, he always felt that the elder daughter had found a good family this time.


    ......

 Chapter 4077

    Chapter 4077: Come, let¡¯s go home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Madam Wang even told her younger daughter to ask her brother-inw to take a look at her more often and to find a husband for her in the Army.


    She believed in her eldest son-inw¡¯s character and naturally believed that her son-inw would help her younger daughter find a man of good character.


    ¡°This is what we should do. We have to thank you for raising such a good child.¡± Mother Chen patted mother Wang¡¯s hand, her face full of smiles.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for a woman to raise three children without a husband. The key was that all of them were raised so well, which was even more difficult.


    Mother Chen was really grateful to this inw for marrying her son, who she had raised with so much effort.


    ¡°The children¡¯s weddings are over. We can rx now. It¡¯s almost the new year, and the capital is getting more and more lively. I¡¯ll take you, your nephews, and your nieces to go around.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Madam Wang nodded with a smile.


    Her daughter had told her yesterday that they would be a family in the future. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t be too polite. Naturally, the closer she was to her inws, the better.


    ¡°Dad, mom,¡± Chen Feng said to them,¡±everyone¡¯s been busy today. Let me send you back.¡±


    ¡°Right. Today¡¯s wedding has ended. We should go home.¡±


    Chen Feng held teacher Wang¡¯s hand tightly and lowered his head to look at her. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    Teacher Wang pursed her lips and smiled.¡±Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    From now on, she finally had her own home in the capital, a ce where she had spent more than four years but still could not find a sense of belonging.


    From now on, she would no longer be fighting alone in a strange ce.


    From now on, someone would always carry her on his back.


    ......


    Qingsi sat in the car, hugging her four bulging red packets. She was satisfied. She asked you Yi,¡±¡±Daddy, is teacher little Wang and Uncle Chen¡¯s wedding over just like that?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± you Yi joked with his daughter. Don¡¯t tell me you want them to hold another wedding and give you four red packets?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Do you think your daughter is such a greedy person?¡± Qingsi lifted her beautiful little chin.¡±I just feel that the wedding is so short.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl,¡± you Yi chuckled.¡±Your Uncle Chen probably thinks that the wedding is too long.¡±


    Qing Si was puzzled and asked,¡±long?¡± Why?¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s wondering why it¡¯s Not Dark Yet.¡± You Yi regretted it a little after he finished.


    Ahem, it seemed a little too much to say this in front of his daughter.


    Xiao¡¯ AI red at him from the side. What kind of father is he?


    ¡°Night? Why did Uncle Chen want the sky to turn dark? Big brother, do you know?¡± Qingsi did not understand and asked again.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face reddened. He looked around and red at you Yi, who was driving. ¡®You¡¯re the one who caused this. You should say something.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s brain was so good, but he could not think of a better exnation. He could only stammer,¡±¡±This, this ... I ...¡±


    ¡°Because Uncle Chen drank too much today. I want to sleep early when it gets dark ... Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng finally came up with this exnation after much thought. He hoped that qingsi would stop asking, or he would not know how to answer her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, tingfeng¡¯s right,¡± you Yi said quickly.¡±Your Uncle Chen can¡¯t hold on any longer. Didn¡¯t you see his eyes were red when he left? he drank too much.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I see. Uncle Chen¡¯s eyes are really red.¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ......

 Chapter 4078

    Chapter 4078: You turn off the lights


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiaoai red at you Yi again. ¡®Stop spouting nonsense.¡¯


    You Yi was afraid that qingsi would ask him again, so he quickly changed the subject.¡±Oh right, tingfeng, your parents areing back this year, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. When I called my mom the day before yesterday, she said that dad¡¯s been very busy this year. He¡¯ll have more things to deal with at the end of the year. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be able to make it back before the new year.¡±


    Thinking that he was upset, xiaoai consoled him,¡±¡±I¡¯ll definitely be back. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and did not say anything. Actually, he felt that it did not really matter if his parents came back or not.


    ¡°I saw on the news that Sea city is mentioned almost every other day. Big brother has not managed Sea city very well. No matter how busy he is, he will definitely have toe back for the new year. If he really can ¡®t, he might as well ask sister-inw toe back first.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI was afraid that Yue tingfeng would miss his mother. After all, he was still a child who had not seen her mother for half a year.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine. My mom should stay there and take care of dad.¡±


    You Yi listened to their conversation but did not say anything. Xia An might not be having a good time at the end of the year.


    In fact, it was not only Xia An, but he was also the same this year.


    There seemed to be some changes in the higher-ups ¡®intentions.


    You Yi had already sent a message to Xia An. He believed that he would understand.


    These were all political matters. You Yi would not bring them home, and he would not let his wife and daughter know about them.


    ......


    Chen Feng kept looking at the time, waiting and waiting. Finally, the sun set outside. Next ... The sky gradually darkened.


    Teacher Wang was tidying up the new house. There were a lot of things in the new house, and she also had to count the money she had received today.


    Teacher Wang was tidying up their photo album and was about to put it away when she felt something tighten around her waist. Then, she was lifted up.


    The photo album in his hand immediately fell to the ground. Teacher Wang patted Chen Feng¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Aiya, don¡¯t mess around. The photo album fell.¡±


    Chen Feng carried her and walked toward their bedroom.¡±¡±I¡¯ll pick them up tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°No, we still have a lot to do. We have to count the gifts we received today and write them down so that we can give them gifts when other people need us in the future.¡±


    Chen Feng had already carried her into the bedroom and kicked the door shut.¡±¡±There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll do it tomorrow. ¡±


    As he spoke, he had already walked to the Red Wedding bed and put teacher Wang down.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s face was flushed red. She knew what was about to happen and did not dare to look at Chen Feng¡¯s overly passionate eyes.¡±Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry? are you going to make it yourself tomorrow?¡±


    Chen Feng took off the clothes of the other party and nodded.¡±¡±I¡¯ll Make It Myself. I definitely won¡¯t let you move. ¡±


    Indeed, Chen Feng had not let teacher Wang do it. The entire process was done by him alone.


    He was the one who had taken off teacher Wang¡¯s clothes piece by piece.


    Even though teacher Wang did not oppose to this, she knew that it was inevitable.


    But ... She was a girl. She would really feel embarrassed.


    Chen Feng clumsily took off her clothes. Teacher Wang held his hand down.¡±Lights, you ... You turn off the lights ...¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡± 2017 isn¡¯t a very friendly year for me. I always felt that it was going too slowly and hoped that this year¡¯s bad luck would pass quickly. But when it¡¯s thest day, I suddenly feel that ... Damn it, I don¡¯t want to pass 2018.


    No matter what, we¡¯ll meet again next year. Thank you for always being here. I hope that we¡¯ll be well protected in 2018 next year.

 Chapter 4079

    Chapter 4079: I want to take a good look at you


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could Chen Feng be willing to turn off the light? his muscr body pressed down on teacher Wang, not allowing her to move.


    ¡°I want to take a good look at you. I can¡¯t see you if the lights are off. Wife, you¡¯re so beautiful today ...¡±


    Although he had seen his wife in a wedding dress before, Chen Feng still felt that she was exceptionally beautiful today. When he went to marry his bride, the moment he saw her, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, and his heart thumped madly.


    It was as if he had returned to the first time he had seen her at the school gate, and his heart had been beating like a drum.


    As he carried teacher Wang down the stairs, Chen Feng felt that it would be good if this path had no end.


    Chen Feng looked at teacher Wang devoutly and lowered his head to kiss her red lips.


    This kiss was different from the past.


    To Chen Feng, marriage was a very ceremonial matter. Only after holding a wedding ceremony would he be able to solemnly tell everyone that he was married and had a lover.


    This was also the reason why Chen Feng was unwilling toplete the final step with her despite having so many opportunities and not being rejected by teacher Wang.


    Because this step was the most important step in this ceremony.


    He couldn¡¯t be so casual. This was the moment he had been looking forward to. It was also the most solemn moment.


    Teacher Wang¡¯s hands slowly released the bedsheet and hugged Chen Feng¡¯s neck. She was trying her best to be nervous, yet she was also filled with anticipation.


    The so-called husband and wife, if they had not experienced this, how could they be considered a proper husband and wife?


    Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. However, he did not ignore teacher Wang¡¯s feelings. He only cared about his own pleasure. He sniffed her bit by bit, relieving her anxiety and fear.


    Chen Feng gently bit teacher Wang¡¯s corbone and said,¡±¡±Xiao Qiu, I¡¯ll kiss you further down, okay? My wife ... Why are you so beautiful ...¡±


    Teacher Wang closed her eyes in embarrassment and bit her lip. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±If you want to kiss me, then kiss me. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Hehe ...¡± Chen Feng chuckled.¡±Then I¡¯ll kiss you ...¡±


    After a long time, Ms. Wang opened her eyes. The light above her head seemed to be shaking, and her eyes were filled with water vapor. Everything in front of her was a little blurry, as if she was looking at flowers in the fog.


    The man on top of her was still working tirelessly, and she did not know when his brute force would be exhausted.


    Teacher Wang bit her lip. She couldn¡¯t help but let the sound that came out of her throat out.


    She was so embarrassed that her face turned even redder. She opened her mouth and bit Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    The two of them were newlyweds, and this was their wedding night. Chen Feng had endured for so long, and now that he was about to have sex, how could he stop so easily?


    So that night, the Mandarin Duck embroidery was covered in red waves, and they lingered for the whole night until dawn.


    In the end, Chen Feng even said to teacher Wang in a serious manner,¡±¡±See, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I didn¡¯t let you move.¡±


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t move. Her eyes were closed, and she wanted to fall asleep immediately.


    She was thinking in a daze. She hoped that Chen Feng would not be as energetic as he was today in the future. Otherwise, how would she be able to take it?


    However, the truth was that her husband¡¯s energy was not always so exuberant. He had always been.


    ......


    While Chen Feng was devouring his wife in satisfaction, Yue tingfeng started telling qingsi another story.


    The fairy tales were already overused. Qingsi was not the only one who did not like them, even Yue tingfeng was toozy to tell them.


    He felt that those fairy tales were dark, menacing, and violent when he savored them carefully. They were not suitable for young girls at all.


    ......

 Chapter 4080

    Chapter 4080: Big brother is also a man (Happy New Year)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hence, he bought a book of idioms and told them to qingsi.


    After talking a few times, qingsi seemed to be particrly energetic tonight. He was a little tired, but she still looked at him with her big, watery eyes.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt a little weird under her gaze. It was as if his heart ... Was not right. He could not help but cover her eyes.


    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re not being good today. Sleep early, okay?¡±


    Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and pulled it down.¡±¡±But I¡¯m not tired. Brother, tell me one more. We¡¯re on vacation now, so we can sleepter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng tapped the tip of her nose lightly.¡±¡±Don¡¯t let Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI find out and sign you up for tuition sses. ¡±


    ¡°No, no...¡± Qingsi shook her head in fear.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and moved closer to qingsi.¡±Are you so excited today because you¡¯re rich?¡±


    Qingsi chuckled. She was a little embarrassed that her thoughts were exposed. She lifted her face and gave Yue tingfeng a Peck on the cheek.¡±Yes, yes. Thank you for helping me keep these red packets.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s body stiffened. It was not that qingsi had not kissed him before, but he felt that something was not right today.


    He quickly sat up straight without a trace and patted qingsi¡¯s shoulder, telling her not to move around.


    ¡°That¡¯s the red packet that Uncle Chen and the others gave you. Even if Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI is leaving, she¡¯ll only help you keep it for the time being. She won¡¯t really take your money. She¡¯s just afraid that you¡¯ll spend it recklessly. ¡±


    Qingsi toot.¡±I won¡¯t waste my money. All my money is with you now. In the future, I¡¯ll just tell you if I want to buy anything. I¡¯m not the kind of little girl who likes to waste money.¡±


    The only way Yue tingfeng could help qingsi keep the red packets was to tell Xiao¡¯ AI that he would be in charge of qingsi¡¯s Red packets from now on.


    Xiao¡¯ AI trusted Yue tingfeng more than she trusted her own husband. You Yi was jealous.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Oh, now you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not a little girl. Only little girls like to pester their brothers to tell them stories.¡±


    Qingsi blushed and acted like an adult,¡±¡±Nonsense. That¡¯s because they¡¯re as lucky as I am. They don¡¯t have a brother who can tell stories like you.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed out loud.¡±But you¡¯re a good storyteller. What if you¡¯re tired?¡±


    Qingsi quickly moved inside and patted the empty space beside her.¡±¡±Big brother, lie down.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®This little girl, why can¡¯t she change? I¡¯ve already said it ... Sigh ...¡¯


    Yue tingfeng could not help but have a headache. He tapped qingsi¡¯s forehead with his finger.¡±Little girl, you¡¯re not a young girl anymore. You have to understand the difference between men and women, do you understand?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she looked innocent.¡±But, you¡¯re my older brother.¡±


    ¡°But, big brother is also a man.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s bright eyes gradually dimmed,¡±¡±Then ... Then in the future, I can¡¯t hug you or kiss you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng really did not like to see her eyes darken. He quickly said,¡±¡±Well ... You can¡¯t say that. Kissing and hugging are okay, but sleeping on the same bed like this ... It¡¯s not ... Very good.¡±


    Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s fingers.¡±¡±But we¡¯re not sleeping on the same bed. I¡¯m just letting you rest.¡±


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s been 18 years, and it¡¯s the first day of the new year. My 18-year-old babies ... May you be young forever.


    Also, the new book will be released in March, so this one will be released soon ...

 Chapter 4081

    Chapter 4081: Let her continue to be so naive


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Alright, he had never said anything about qingsi. Sometimes, he could not maintain the same thinking as qingsi.


    Sometimes, he still could notmunicate with qingsi. It seemed like he would have to wait for a while before he could tell her that there were differences between men and women.


    Yue tingfeng sighed and patted her head.¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯ll sit down for a while. Hurry up and sleep, okay? Also, in the future, don¡¯t let any men outside of our family enter your room. If you¡¯re staying in the hotel, don¡¯t have too much contact with other male stars, understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Qingsi nodded, indicating that she wasn¡¯t that kind of thoughtless girl.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. This was not the kind of girl who had no heart.


    Forget it, who can¡¯t be persuaded now? I¡¯ll wait until she¡¯s older.


    He would keep an eye on her for the next two years. He couldn¡¯t let her suffer any losses.


    Yue tingfeng patted her hair.¡±Okay, our qingsi is the smartest girl. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll wait for you to sleep before leaving.¡±


    ¡°Good night kiss.¡± Qingsi lifted her head.¡±Kiss My Face. Good night kiss.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her innocent face and could not help butugh. The innocence in her eyes made him want to protect her.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s cheek.¡±¡±Good night,¡± she said.


    Only then did qingsi close her eyes, a sweet smile still on her lips.


    Yue tingfeng pulled the nket up a little. After 20 minutes, qingsi¡¯s breathing finally stabilized and she fell into a deep sleep.


    Yue tingfeng did not leave immediately. He looked at qingsi and could not help but think, maybe ... It would be best for her to remain this innocent and pure.


    In the future, it was more important to let the little girl enjoy her life.


    A smile appeared on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. Let her continue to be so naive.


    He stood up and left, gently closing the door.


    ......


    Qingsi woke up muchter than usual on days when she did not have to go to school. However, Yue tingfeng woke up early to exercise as usual. Other than rainy days or when the snow was heavy, he never stopped.


    Master Xia had told you Yi in private that this child was a man of great potential and would definitely be someone great in the future.


    In this world, it was not rare to see talented and intelligent children, but there were very few who could have such perseverance. Even adults could not do it, but Yue tingfeng was able to persevere every day. Just this kind of heart alone was far beyond the average child.


    At the moment, he was still a student, and the distance between him and the other students might not be that great.


    When he graduated and entered society, he would leave his peers far behind.


    You Yi agreed with that point. Yue tingfeng was not bad in this aspect.


    You Yi looked at Yue tingfeng and had an idea. He did not tell Xiao¡¯ AI or the old man. He had thought about it for almost a week and decided to talk to Yue tingfeng during his morning exercise today. He had to let Yue tingfeng think about it.


    No one in the family knew what the two of them were talking about outside. When the two of them came in, Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was a little serious.


    After breakfast, you Yi went to work. Before he left, he said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±As for you, think about it. Let me know when you¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI and the two elders were surprised. They did not understand what you Yi was saying.


    ¡°What do you want tingfeng to think about?¡± Xiao¡¯ AI asked you Yi.


    You Yi smiled.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just gave this child a question. I¡¯ll go to work now.¡±

 Chapter 4082

    Chapter 4082: I don¡¯t want big brother to go


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi hugged his son and wife. He did not tell little aiming.


    Xiao¡¯ AI found it strange. You Yi was hiding something from them.


    After you Yi left, Xiao¡¯ AI quickly asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Tingfeng, did your uncle you say something to you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled,¡±I¡¯ll tell you and Grandpa and Grandma if I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI was a little anxious. Why didn¡¯t the child say anything?


    Yue tingfeng thought about it for the whole day. On the way back from training with you Yi the next morning, when they were about to reach home, he said,¡±¡±Uncle you, I agree. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve thought it through. It¡¯s going to be tough.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±It¡¯s okay. I just want to see how hard it is.¡±


    You Yi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Good boy. You didn¡¯t let me down. If you really didn¡¯t go, I might not even want to see you anymore.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±That¡¯s the truth, isn¡¯t it? it¡¯s up to me whether I¡¯m willing or not?¡±


    He said it in a nice way and respected his intentions, but in reality, if he really dared not go, he would be taught a lesson.


    You Yiughed.¡±I¡¯m also an elder who hopes for his son to seed in life. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made arrangements for you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±Qingsi, you should be the one to tell her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my daughter is definitely not the kind of little girl who likes to cry and make a fuss. ¡±


    However, half an hourter, you Yi was pped in the face.


    Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng and cried fiercely.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want brother to go, brother can¡¯t go ... Wuwu ... Brother is going, I want to go too ...¡±


    ¡°You can ¡®t,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±You¡¯re a little girl. You can¡¯t go. It¡¯s very tough.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were red and there were tears on her eyshes. She was lying on Yue tingfeng¡¯s body, her arms wrapped tightly around his neck. The tip of her nose was red as she sobbed,¡±¡±It¡¯s so hard? Then big brother can¡¯t go. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart had softened a long time ago from qingsi¡¯s crying. There were a few times when he almost said ¡®I¡¯m not going¡¯.


    He patted qingsi¡¯s back.¡±Big brother is a boy. It¡¯s different. Big brother has grown up. Besides, big cousin is going too.¡±


    ¡°But big cousin is already very big, big brother is still young.¡± Qingsi shook her head andy in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.


    Yue tingfeng was suddenly at a loss for words. Su Zhan was not that big. Besides, he wasn¡¯t young anymore, alright?


    ¡°We¡¯re just going to participate in a youth winter camp,¡± you Yi told his daughter kindly.¡±Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be back when school starts.¡±


    You Yi told Yue tingfeng that he was to attend the winter Youth training camp in the Army. He was to undergo military training until the end of the winter break.


    You Yi felt that it would be a waste if you did not find a good teacher for a child like Yue tingfeng. If he trained himself every day, he would at most be able to strengthen his body. If he really wanted to be able to defend himself, protect himself, and protect his family in the future, he would have to train his fists and legs well.


    This Youth winter training camp was not an ordinary training camp. It was extremely militarized and the things taught were not small matters. It could even be said to be very cruel.


    Otherwise, you Yi would not have thought about it for a week before telling Yue tingfeng.


    Qingsi sniffled,¡±what about the new year?¡± Can¡¯t big brothere back during the new year?¡±


    You Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be able toe back for the new year. He thought for a long time before saying,¡±¡±This ... Yes, he cane back for the new year and have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with us.¡±

 Chapter 4083

    Chapter 4083: I can¡¯t bear for you to leave.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Really?¡± qingsi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.¡±Can ... Can I really?¡±


    You Yi nodded his head heavily.¡±Yes. Don¡¯t you believe what dad says?¡±


    He would think of a way to get Yue tingfeng toe back on New Year¡¯s Eve. After all...He had promised qingsi toe back for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and nothing else.


    You Yi¡¯s face heated up. Was he ... Lying to his daughter?


    Qingsi¡¯s face was full of tears, and it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be the new year soon,¡± xiaoai said hesitantly to you Yi,¡±why don¡¯t we ... Wait until after the year?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the only two young men in the family had been talking about this secretly for the past two days.


    If not for the fact that there were many outsiders, Xiao¡¯ AI would have pinched you Yi¡¯s ears and asked him what he was thinking. If her brother and sister-inw came back and their son was sent to the youth training camp, she would definitelyin even if she did not say it out loud.


    After all, he was someone else¡¯s son. No matter how close tingfeng was to them, he was not their son.


    You Yi had sent her in just like that without even discussing with her parents. This was a little too much. He should at least discuss it with her parents!


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. After the new year. After the new year ... Let brother spend the new year at home before going!¡±


    You Yi sighed.¡±I can¡¯t do that. What¡¯s the point of going after the new year?¡±


    ¡°Waah ...¡± Qingsi cried again and hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t go, big brother can¡¯t go. If big brother goes, what am I going to do ... I can¡¯t live without big brother ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s cries were truly heart-wrenching, even more miserable than those farewells of life and death.


    You Yi¡¯s heart ached at the sight. How could qingsi hug Yue tingfeng and cry like a young couple that was about to be separated by their vicious parents?


    And what did this little girl say? what did she mean by ¡®I can¡¯t live without my brother¡¯? Even if you don¡¯t have an older brother, you still have a father, a mother, and a younger brother?


    You Yi rubbed his forehead. He knew that qingsi would not be able to get past Yue tingfeng, but he did not expect her to be this upset.


    Qingsi rarely cried, let alone cried like this. Her throat was hoarse from all the crying. Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached for her, and he tried tofort her, but it was to no avail.


    Fortunately, the Xia family was not around. When they were discussing this matter, Xiao¡¯ AI left her youngest son to her parents to let them dry themselves first, in case qingsi¡¯s crying scared Xiao Zhan.


    Otherwise, if the old couple saw their precious granddaughter crying like this, they would be heartbroken.


    Master Xia must have already spoken up to teach you Yi a lesson. He might even have stepped in to stop Yue tingfeng.


    You Yi shot Yue tingfeng a look. ¡®Hurry up and coax me.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes,¡¯haven¡¯t I been coaxing her?


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t cry,¡± you Yi said softly.¡±Let¡¯s discuss this properly, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then please don¡¯t let big brother go,¡± qingsi sobbed,¡±just ... Just let big cousin go himself.¡±


    Oh, these words made Yue tingfeng suddenly feel good.


    He really couldn¡¯t hold it in, and a smile appeared on his face.


    As expected, qingsi still cared about him. He was the most important person. If su Zhan heard qingsi¡¯s words, he would cry to death.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s back.¡±You¡¯re weird. I asked to go. Don¡¯t me uncle you.¡±


    Her ck hair made Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest wet from her crying. She sobbed,¡±¡±Then, brother, can you not go ... Can you bear to leave me?¡±

 Chapter 4084

    Chapter 4084: I¡¯ll be back when you¡¯re done.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart softened. How could he bear to part with her? this was a month¡¯s time with the bonus, and he would not be able to see his little girl.


    Ever since he came to the capital, he had never been separated from her for more than two days.


    Yue tingfeng felt even worse than qingsi when he thought about how long he had to be away this time.


    However, he was a boy. If even he was crying, qingsi would not let him go.


    Yue tingfeng gently wiped away her tears.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll have a private talk with you.¡±


    He raised his head to look at you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±Uncle you, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯m bringing qingsi upstairs. I want to talk to her alone.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± xiaoai nodded hurriedly.¡±Go on. Don¡¯t let her cry anymore.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s eyes reddened at the sight of her daughter crying so hard.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and went upstairs. Once the two of them entered the room, Xiao¡¯ AI turned her head and pinched you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±Why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me? it¡¯s such an important matter. Even if you don¡¯t discuss it with me, you should at least tell eldest brother and eldest sister-inw. Tingfeng is still young. It¡¯s so cold now. What if something bad happens when you send him over?¡±


    ¡°During the new year, eldest brother and sister-inw came back and found out that our son is gone. How are you going to exin this to them?¡±


    You Yi grabbed his wife¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, my wife. I think we should discuss this with tingfeng first. After all, he¡¯s the one who made the decision. Besides, that child is a good seedling. Since he has potential, why don¡¯t we help him create the right conditions?¡±


    ¡°But tingfeng just ...¡±


    You Yi patted her hand.¡±Don¡¯t treat him like a kid. He¡¯s a man of many schemes, even more than you. He has the logic and thinking of an adult. He knows what to do. He knows what to do.¡±


    You Yi would never talk about Yue tingfeng¡¯s child. That kid was much more brutal than a child.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so self-assertive in the future,¡± xiaoai sighed.¡±No matter what, you¡¯re always making decisions on your own without elder brother and sister-inw.¡±


    You Yi chuckled.¡±I know. I won¡¯t do this again.¡±


    Xiaoai red at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if tingfeng will be able to convince qingsi. These two kids have such a good rtionship. How can qingsi ept being separated for so many days?¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around her shoulder.¡±I will. That kid has a n.¡±


    However, he was really jealous.


    You Yi was so angry that he wanted to let the kid leave for a while so that he could cultivate his rtionship with his daughter.


    Upstairs, qingsi was in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.¡±¡±Brother, must we go?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I don¡¯t want to be unable to do anything when you meet a bad person and need my protection. Sometimes, being smart isn¡¯t omnipotent. Being strong is more important.¡±


    Yue tingfeng thought about it for a whole day and finally decided to go. It was for this reason that men should not be satisfied with their current situation.


    He was still young, who knew what would happen in the future?


    Yue tingfeng wanted to add more weight to the unknown future.


    He wanted to be able to protect qingsi easily when she needed protection.


    ¡°But I still can¡¯t bear to part with you. What should I do?¡± qingsi sniffled.


    Yue tingfeng took out a wooden box.¡±I wrote you 29 lettersst night. I¡¯ve written serial numbers on them. Read them in order, one letter a day. I¡¯ll be back when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡ª


    Good night, the first sleep of the new year, good dreams!

 Chapter 4085

    Chapter 4085: You too, remember me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had already thought about it yesterday. He knew that qingsi would definitely cry when he left, so he spent the entire night writing 29 letters.


    Qingsi hugged the box and pursed her lips, her eyes still glistening with tears.¡±¡±Really, you¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Qingsi clutched Yue tingfeng¡¯s fingers.¡±But ... I still can¡¯t bear to. What should I do?¡± she said.


    Yue tingfeng caressed her hair.¡±Time passes quickly. While I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll have to help Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI take care of Xiao Zhan and Grandpa and Grandma. There are so many things to do every day. In the blink of an eye, the days will pass. Find something to do every day. Perhaps you won¡¯t have time to think about me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was afraid that qingsi would get used to a life without him in a few days. When he returned, they would no longer be close.


    Compared to qingsi¡¯s tears, Yue tingfeng was the one who was truly worried.


    He knew that children were forgetful. If there was something to distract them, they might quickly forget the sad things that happened a second ago.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. He did not really want to go when he thought about this.


    However, he was still rational and knew what choice he should make. At his age, he did not have time for school. Now that he was on vacation, he had to think about his future.


    It would be a waste of time if they didn¡¯t do anything during the winter break.


    Yue tingfeng could not bear to part with her hair, but he knew what he should do.


    Qingsi knew that Yue tingfeng was definitely going to leave. She could not stop him. No matter how much he cried, the result would not change.


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck.¡±Then, brother ... You must remember to miss me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and lowered his head to kiss her tear-streaked face.¡±¡±You too, remember to miss me.¡±


    ¡°I will miss my brother every day.¡± Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng tightly and refused to let go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡±


    Qing si rubbed her head against Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest.¡±I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, think about it,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile.¡±When Ie back and you see me again, I¡¯ll be much more powerful. It¡¯s actually a good thing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qingsi could not think of any of this. The only thing on her mind was,¡±my brother can¡¯t apany me anymore. I can¡¯t see him every day.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi in his arms and coaxed her for a whole hour before the little girl finally stopped crying.


    You Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI were waiting anxiously downstairs, but they did not dare to go up.


    Finally, they saw Yue tingfeng leading their daughter downstairs. Her eyes were red and swollen, but she had stopped crying and had changed her clothes. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like they had managed to talk things out.


    Their daughter was actually a stubborn child. It was not easy for Yue tingfeng to coax her.


    You Yi shot Yue tingfeng a look, silently asking how he was doing.


    Yue tingfeng nodded his head slightly. Naturally, everything was agreed.


    You Yi sighed. In the end, he still had to be coaxed personally by this kid.


    The jealousy in his heart rose again. This kid had better leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t me his daughter.


    Xiaoai beckoned qingsi over.


    Qingsi sat beside her unhappily and called out softly,¡±¡±Mom ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached when she saw her daughter¡¯s red and swollen eyes.

 Chapter 4086

    Chapter 4086: It was little innocent ymate¡¯s time


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiaoai touched qingsi¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±Your brother tingfeng will be back when school starts. It¡¯ll be very soon. You¡¯ll still be going to school together, just that you won¡¯t see each other for a month.¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s mouth twitched. One month was a long time ...


    ¡°Then, brother, when are you leaving?¡± qingsi asked you Yi.


    You Yi was about to speak when qingsi cut him off.¡±Forget it, you guys better not tell me.¡±


    She pouted her lips and her little face was full of unhappiness.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed her bangs and did not say anything.


    He was leaving today. The winter training camp had already started for a week. He was alreadyte this time and could not waste any more time at home. However, he still had to spend onest day with qingsi. If he left right after he finished talking, she would not be able to take it.


    This year, su Zhan¡¯s University was on holiday, and he was sent to his home before he could evene.


    You Yi had to think about it for a week before he discussed it with Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng extended his hand to qingsi.¡±Don¡¯t be sad. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the amusement park.¡±


    Qingsi quickly put her little paws into Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands.¡±¡±Brother, are you really going to the amusement park with me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled her up.¡±There¡¯s no way this is real or fake. Let¡¯s go over now.¡±


    The weather forecast had predicted that there would be more snow on such a cold day. You Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI would not have let them go out on a normal day.


    However, today was an exception. He had to give the two children some time to say their final goodbyes.


    Thus, the two of them changed into their outdoor clothes, got into you Yi¡¯s car, and left.


    You Yi did not go to work today. He apanied the two children to the amusement park. The weather was too cold, and Xiao¡¯ AI wanted to carry her son there. She could not just stay at home.


    As she watched their car leave, Xiao¡¯ AI sighed, but at the same time, she felt a sense of warmth in her heart.


    It was a good thing that the two children were getting along well. After all, they were still young. Just looking at them made her feel that the world was so beautiful.


    After they left, the old Xia couple came out. Xiao Zhan had already fallen asleep.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±the olddy asked anxiously. Why did I keep hearing qingsi cry?¡±


    Xiaoai smiled.¡±Qingsi was crying so hard at first. No one could stop her. She hugged tingfeng and talked to him, but she didn¡¯t agree. Later, tingfeng took her upstairs and talked to her for a while. She was still sad, but she agreed.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s heart ached,¡¯sigh, how can I not be sad? ¡°We¡¯ve all seen how close these two kids are. How could qingsi take tingfeng¡¯s sudden departure for a month? you Yi, why did you suddenly think of this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed you Yi,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said hurriedly.¡±I¡¯ve already lectured him just now, but in the end, he¡¯s just thinking for tingfeng.¡±


    Master Xia was worried, but he felt that you Yi was doing a good job.¡±You women don¡¯t understand. Tingfeng is a promising child. We can¡¯t keep him at home. We have to let him out and give him some space to learn.¡±


    No matter how good the seed was, if you didn¡¯t give it soil, water, or space to grow, how could it grow into a towering tree?


    The old man knew that this was a different challenge and test for you Yi.


    It was a help to his growth. At his age, he should try to learn how to survive in difficult situations.

 Chapter 4087

    Chapter 4087: He wouldn¡¯t be able to be ruthless.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The olddy red at him.¡±You¡¯re the only one who knows. I don¡¯t know who heard qingsi¡¯s crying and kept saying that we shouldn¡¯t let tingfeng go.¡±


    Having been exposed, the old man chuckled.¡±¡±That ... That¡¯s because I heard qingsi crying so hard that my heart ached.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI pursed her lips, secretlyughing at her parents for still bickering at this age.


    ......


    It was a cold day. Yue tingfeng apanied qingsi to y at the amusement park until noon. They had lunch there and continued ...


    This time, no matter what qingsi wanted to y, Yue tingfeng agreed. He also agreed to whatever she wanted to eat. He was never so good-tempered.


    They yed until three in the afternoon. Qingsi could not take it anymore, so you Yi led them back.


    On the way home, qingsi snuggled in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms. She pulled him and said,¡±brother, you have to tell me when you leave. You¡¯re not allowed to sneak away.¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted her back gently.¡±¡±Hmm, okay ... Remember to look at the box I gave you every day.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡± Qing SI¡¯s head fell twice, and she yawned after she finished speaking.


    It did not take long for her to fall asleep in Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.


    Perhaps she realized that Yue tingfeng would leave soon and was afraid that he would leave after she fell asleep, her hand was still holding onto Yue tingfeng¡¯s clothes even when she was asleep.


    After qingsi had fallen asleep, you Yi asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Are you leaving tomorrow or tonight?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was silent for a moment. He lowered his head to look at the ck hair and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ll leave in a while. ¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He had just promised his daughter that he wouldn¡¯t sneak away, and now he was leaving. This kid¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be trusted.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and looked at her blushing face. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first while she¡¯s asleep, or else ...¡±


    Otherwise, if she were to cry again when she woke up, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry again.


    Yue tingfeng was even more afraid that he would not be able to harden his heart if qingsi hugged him and cried, refusing to let him go.


    You Yi sighed. That was true. If he had left when qingsi was awake, she would have burst into tears again.


    ¡°Have you prepared everything?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t bring anything over? what else should I prepare?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You brat, I¡¯m talking about you. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course, from the moment I made my decision, I was already prepared.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Sure. I¡¯ll send you off in a bit. But I¡¯m warning you in advance-if you really can¡¯t hold on there, don¡¯te looking for me to get you out. I can¡¯t afford to embarrass myself. Besides, once we¡¯re in, no one will be able toe out until the end.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng made his decision, he had thought through all these things.


    When they reached home, you Yi stopped the car and carefully lifted qingsi up. However, she held onto Yue tingfeng¡¯s clothes tightly and refused to let go.


    Yue tingfeng slowly removed his jacket and covered qingsi.


    You Yi carried his daughter upstairs and motioned for Xiao¡¯ AI and her parents-inw to keep quiet so that they would not wake qingsi up.


    After they went upstairs, Xiao¡¯ AI asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±How is it? you didn¡¯t cry again, did you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, I had a lot of fun.¡±


    Xiaoai heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯m going upstairs to get something.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Yue tingfeng went upstairs. He was only wearing a short down jacket. He took a small piece of ck silk, turned off his phone, and carried it in his hand. He did not take anything else and went downstairs.

 Chapter 4088

    Chapter 4088: Her heart was empty.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi hade down a step earlier than him. He was telling Xiao¡¯ AI and the two elders of the Xia family that he was going to send Yue tingfeng off.


    The three of them were shocked. Xiaoai said,¡±¡±Why are you so fast? it¡¯s going to be dark soon. You should at least have dinner before you leave.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s okay, Auntie. It¡¯s already toote. I don¡¯t want to fall behind too much. Also...I¡¯ll wait for qingsi to wake up before I leave. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll cry even more.¡±


    Old Mrs. Xia¡¯s eyes were already red. She held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand, unwilling to part with him.


    Even though master Xia was reluctant to part with him, he still patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Go on. Boys should go out and explore more. If you always stay in the greenhouse, you can never really grow up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was smart and mature, but he had always been at home and under the protection of the adults.


    He had never experienced the storms of the outside world alone, and he was not too young. It was time for him to go out and experience the outside world.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Grandpa, grandma, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, you don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯re not doing anything dangerous. We¡¯re just going to a motivation training camp. At most, we¡¯ll just suffer a little.¡±


    ¡®Child,¡¯ you Yi muttered to himself,¡¯it¡¯s not just a little suffering.¡¯


    ¡°Words of farewell can always be said, let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll be back after the new year.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI and the two elders of the Xia family watched with reddened eyes as Yue tingfeng got into the car and left. Xiao¡¯ AI followed behind the car for a long time and only stopped when the car was gone.


    Although Yue tingfeng was not her son, he had lived with them for such a long time.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s feelings for Yue tingfeng could not bepared to Si Yan ¡®S. Yue tingfeng was just like another eldest son to her.


    Qingsi couldn¡¯t stand his sudden departure, and even Xiao¡¯ AI felt empty inside.


    You Yi saw his wife following behind the car from the rear mirror, and he almost stopped.


    He sighed and said to Yue tingfeng in a concerned tone,¡±¡±Everyone at home can¡¯t bear to part with you. After you go, you have to try your best to take care of yourself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, I will. I¡¯m not at home with a man. Uncle you, try to reduce your workload.¡±


    ¡°I know. Do I need you to tell me that?¡±


    You Yi drove to the gates of one of the military units stationed in the capital and made a call. Someone woulde out every now and then.


    He was of average height and his facial features were not outstanding, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He saluted you Yi first, then turned to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±This is your child?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Take her away.¡±


    The person saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s facial features were delicate and handsome, and his skin was soft and tender. He did not really want it. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this in advance. If you can¡¯t hold on and something really goes wrong, aren¡¯t we going to take responsibility?¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand.¡±Alright, I know. Hurry up and take her away.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to part with her, I¡¯ll take her away.¡±


    ¡°Child, let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Yue tingfeng.


    You Yi finally said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Make good use of this opportunity. Not everyone can enter. It can teach you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I know. Bye, uncle you.¡±


    You Yi patted his shoulder.¡±Go in,¡± he said.


    Yue tingfeng left and followed the man into the military camp.


    You Yi watched as Yue tingfeng¡¯s figure grew smaller and smaller until it disappeared. He sighed, got into his car, and left.


    ¡ª


    Good night, it¡¯s getting cold. Keep warm.

 Chapter 4089

    Chapter 4089: This year was not peaceful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi actually had an idea when he sent Yue tingfeng to the winter camp for training. He did not tell anyone.


    This year, the family might not be able to have a peaceful time. On the eve of the new year, there was a storm. This storm had been brewing for nearly half a year and officially began to brew at the beginning of this month. This storm was finally targeted at Xia An.


    For some reason, the higher-ups seemed to have suddenly changed their minds. It seemed that they wanted to change the sessor that everyone had already decided on in thest two years of his reign.


    In fact, it did not start this month. It had already started since he was targeted that time. Because he was Xia An¡¯s brother-inw and lived in the capital, he was the first one to be targeted.


    His superior¡¯s attitude towards him had also changed overnight. He was no longer gentle, and his attitude was unprecedentedly strict.


    If they did well, there would be no reward, but if they made the slightest mistake, they would be punished.


    However, you Yi was not someone who would allow others to make things difficult for him. The higher-ups had made things difficult for him once, and he had quit without a second thought.


    You Yi was not the kind of person who would be reluctant to give up his position. You dared to give me that look? do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?


    He quit for a week, and the Bureau was in chaos. The higher-up couldn¡¯t find a recement for him, so he had no choice but to get him back, and he didn¡¯t dare to act like before.


    The position where the swimming Dragon lock was located was special. Although they really wanted to get him down, they had no choice.


    Hence, they targeted Xia An directly and dug out all the things that had happened to him when he was working in various ces in the past. Regardless of whether it had anything to do with Xia An, whether it was true or false, they wanted to pin all the me on him.


    Although Xia An had safely avoided the attacks a few times, he did not give up.


    Xia An¡¯s current life was not good at all. Although it could not be said to be an abyss of suffering, it was still quite torturous. Otherwise, he would not have not clearly told his family whether he wanted toe back.


    Fortunately, Xia An was a sly old fox. He never left too much evidence behind when he was serving in various ces. In addition, he did not bet all his bets on the person at the top in the capital. He still had other ways.


    That was why he didn¡¯t give the other party a chance. Otherwise, no matter how outstanding his personal ability was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such an open and bold scheme.


    Although Xia An was not having a good time, you Yi was not too worried.


    No one couldpare to Xia An in power tactics and strategy.


    After the storm of this period passed, everything would be calm.


    On the way home, you Yi made a special detour to the bakery that qingsi used to love, preparing to buy her favorite cheese cake.


    When the little girl woke up and saw that Yue tingfeng had left, who knew how much she would cry?


    Buying some cake might not be able to appease them, but what if? it was better to prepare a prop than nothing.


    You Yi often came to the shop to buy cakes for his daughter, so both the shop assistant and the boss knew him. The moment he entered, the shop assistant, who had seen him a few times, greeted him warmly,¡±¡±Mr. You¡¯re here.¡±


    You Yi nodded.


    The shop assistant smiled.¡±What would you like to buy this time? our shop hasunched a new product. We just made it. Tiramisu is also not bad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first. ¡± You Yi noticed that the store had indeed closed a few new cakes. They all looked pretty good.

 Chapter 4090

    Chapter 4090: Big brother left.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a sudden darkness beside him, and the smell of Jasmine came over.


    You Yi immediately took a step back in the opposite direction in disgust.


    He looked up and saw a woman with long hair loosely tied behind her head and two strands of ck hair hanging down by her ears. She had exquisite makeup and a decent smile. Although she wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman, she made people feel veryfortable.


    ¡°Hello, Sir,¡± the woman said to you Yi.¡±I¡¯m the new pastry chef in the shop. These two cakes are newly made by me. Would you like to try them?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± you Yi replied coolly.


    ¡°Same as before,¡± he said to the familiar shop assistant.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack it up for you now.¡± The shop assistant nodded.


    The woman who imed to be the new cake maker said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. You, you¡¯re still in a hurry. I¡¯ll do it,¡± the shop assistant said with a smile.


    She was quick and skilled. She packed the cake within a minute and handed it to you Yi with both hands.


    You Yi nodded in thanks, paid, and left.


    After he left, the cake maker couldn¡¯t help but ask the shop assistant,¡±¡±That gentleman, he ...¡±


    She had just started when the shop assistant chuckled,¡±¡±That gentleman?¡±


    ¡°That man is married with a son and a daughter. He lives with his inws. Is there anything else you would like to ask?¡±


    The cake maker¡¯s expression was a little unsightly.¡±I just remembered that I have something to do in the kitchen. I¡¯m not done yet, so I¡¯ll go over first.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not done, then why did youe out?¡± the shop assistant couldn¡¯t help butin.


    The cake maker left quickly, and the shop assistant curled her lips in disdain. Seriously, she thought that others didn¡¯t see her thoughts.


    You Yi had no idea what had happened in the cake shop. He had not paid any attention to that woman at all.


    When he reached home and entered the door, he did not hear qingsi crying. You Yi thought that qingsi had been sleeping for a long time and had not returned.


    ¡°Honey, is qingsi still not awake?¡± he kissed her the moment he entered the room.


    No one replied. He looked up and saw Xiao¡¯ AI, his inws, and his youngest son looking at him.


    Qingsi was sitting beside her youngest son.


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He was a little surprised. Qingsi had woken up, but ... She wasn¡¯t crying?


    Could it be that she had already cried and couldn¡¯t be coaxed?


    You Yi looked at Xiao¡¯ AI, only to see her shake her head. She said nothing, and there was even a worried look on her face.


    You Yi was puzzled. What ... What was going on?


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he walked over and said,e, here¡¯s the cheese cake I bought for you.¡±


    Qingsi was ying with a Rubik¡¯s Cube in her hand. It was Yue tingfeng ¡®s. She looked up at the cake and shook her head.¡±I don¡¯t want to eat ...¡±


    You Yi felt that something was off. He quickly asked,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you want to eat anymore? didn¡¯t you like to eat this a while ago?¡±


    Qingsi was tidying up the Rubik¡¯s Cube.¡±I don¡¯t like it. Brother tingfeng likes it.¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    Qingsi¡¯s nonchnt attitude made people feel even more uneasy. She might as well cry out loud to vent her feelings.


    Xiao¡¯ AI could not help but sigh. They all thought that qingsi would cry if she could not see Yue tingfeng.


    However, when she woke up and did not see Yue tingfeng downstairs, she asked Xiao¡¯ AI loudly,¡±¡±Mom, where¡¯s brother? where¡¯s brother?¡± she asked.


    Xiao¡¯ AI carefully told her that Yue tingfeng had left.


    Qingsi was stunned for a moment. Her eyes reddened, and just as tears were about to fall, she suddenly turned around and ran to Yue tingfeng¡¯s room, locking it.


    He stayed for a while, opened the door, and came out with a Rubik¡¯s Cube. He didn¡¯t cry at all.

 Chapter 4091

    Chapter 4091: He¡¯s a liar!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Ai had been worried for a long time before you Yi came back. He felt that his daughter should not be this mature at her age. It was normal for her to cry and throw a tantrum.


    Why did he have to be so calm? these two words should not have anything to do with a child.


    Xiao¡¯ AI couldn¡¯t help but poke her husband, gesturing for him to speak. She was worried that her daughter would choke out something.


    You Yi cleared his throat. He did not know what to say to his daughter. He could not just tell her that he let her brother go, but he had no choice.


    ¡°My dear daughter ... You ... You ...¡± She said.


    He had just said a few words and really didn¡¯t know what to say when he stopped. He felt that he should think of a better way to phrase it.


    Qingsi suddenly sighed and spoke like a little adult,¡±you don¡¯t have to tell me. I know that he sneaked away. He¡¯s a liar. He promised me that he wouldn¡¯t sneaky away when I was asleep, but he still left. He lied to me ...¡±


    Look, she¡¯s so angry that she doesn¡¯t even call me brother.


    Her little face was puffed up with anger, and there were tears in her eyes, but she was holding them back and did not cry.


    Although she had tried her best to appear calm, she was still a child. How could she act like an adult? no matter how big the waves in her heart were, she could still act as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached when she saw that her daughter was about to cry. She quickly said,¡±¡±Be good. If you want to cry, just cry. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    Unexpectedly, qingsi stubbornly pouted her little mouth.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to cry. Brother tingfeng¡¯s not here anymore. It¡¯s no use crying, Hmph ...¡±


    Qingsi was young and was protected by her family. However, she was not ignorant. Otherwise, she would not have been so petty as to help Chen Feng and teacher Wang find a match.


    When Yue tingfeng was around, qingsi cried because she wanted to make his heart ache and make him reluctant to leave.


    Qingsi always felt that her brother tingfeng loved her so much that he would definitely not bear to see her cry like this.


    However, she had already cried so hard, and in the end, he still ran away. Qingsi was very sad and upset, but she was even angrier. There was no use crying when he was no longer around.


    After hearing qingsi¡¯s words, the couple couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Their daughter¡¯s little scheme.


    Did her daughter grow up all of a sudden? was she too shocked?


    If that was the case, it would be a little scary.


    ¡°Your brother tingfeng will be back soon,¡± you Yi said after some thought.¡±He¡¯s just going out to train a little. He¡¯s a boy, after all. He can¡¯t always stay at home, or he¡¯ll be useless in the future.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI nodded in agreement.¡±Yes, yes. When a boy grows up, he has to learn to be independent and self-reliant. Look at daddy. When I was very young, I left home and went to the Army. That¡¯s why I¡¯m so outstanding now.¡±


    You Yi quickly raised his chin, indicating that his wife was right.


    ¡°Besides, your brother wants to train his body so that he can protect you at the first moment when you¡¯re in danger,¡± xiaoai continued.


    Qingsi fiddled with the Rubik¡¯s Cube in her hand.¡±I know. He told me this morning ...¡±


    After a while, qingsi suddenly threw the Rubik¡¯s Cube on the ground.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still sad. I told him not to sneak away when I¡¯m asleep, or I¡¯ll get angry, but he still left. He lied to me. He said he would never lie to me ...¡±

 Chapter 4092

    Chapter 4092: See, I still can¡¯t bear to


    Trantor: 549690339


    As qingsi spoke, she burst into tears. She buried herself in xiaoai¡¯s arms and cried,¡±¡±Mom, I don¡¯t want brother anymore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± xiaoai coaxed her daughter.¡±I don¡¯t want it anymore. I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    She heaved a sigh of relief. Little ancestor, it¡¯s good that you cried.


    Which child at this age would not cry when they were sad? it would be abnormal if they did not cry.


    The whole family heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fine,¡± you Yi chimed in,¡±we don¡¯t want him. When hees back, we won¡¯t let him in either, okay?¡±


    Just as she finished, qingsi suddenly raised her head and shook her head.¡±¡±That ... That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯t ... You can¡¯t let brother in. Otherwise, where would he go?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI pursed her lips. She wanted tough, but she held it in. Look, look, I still can¡¯t bear to.


    Aiya, it was really good for children to have such a rtionship.


    You Yi rubbed his nose. The little one was still closer to that kid.


    In order to coax his daughter, he touched her smiling face and said,¡±¡±Brother didn¡¯t really want to lie to you. He was just afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to see you cry when you woke up. That¡¯s why he sneaked away.¡±


    ¡°Then ... He didn¡¯t leave me any message?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour. Why did it feel like they had separated after dropping their expressions?


    ¡°No,¡± you Yi shook his head.


    On the way, you Yi asked Yue tingfeng if he wanted to leave qingsi a message, such as saying sorry on his behalf.


    However, Yue tingfeng told her that there was no need. He wanted to tell qingsi personally when he came back. He did not want anyone else to convey his apology, so he did not say anything.


    Yue tingfeng was selfish. He hoped that qingsi would be angry at him during his one-month absence rather than forget about him when she turned around to y with someone else.


    An adult man like you Yi sometimes did not understand what a little boy was thinking.


    As expected, qingsi stopped crying immediately after you Yi said no. She said angrily,¡±¡±Big brother is too much. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re sneaky, but you didn¡¯t even tell me anything ...¡±


    You Yi nodded in agreement with his daughter¡¯s words.¡±That¡¯s right. He¡¯s too much. I even asked him about it, but he said he didn ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Dad,¡± qingsi looked at you Yi,¡±you went to see big brother off, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    ¡°Ahem ... Yes.¡±


    Qingsi pouted her lips and looked at him. Her small eyes were full of resentment. She was clearly ming him.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi said, trying to please her,¡±let¡¯s ... Eat cake, okay? matcha-vored cheese cake. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°That kid didn¡¯t allow me to call you that. I actually wanted to call you that, really.¡±


    You Yi immediately pushed all the me to Yue tingfeng and the others.


    Not only that, he even said,¡¯maybe that kid is just tired of staying at home all day and wants to go out and take a look? Boys all want to live outside, and tingfeng is no exception ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng, who was already in the helicopter, suddenly sneezed.


    The officer who picked Yue tingfeng up smiled maliciously.¡±¡±Kid, you¡¯re cold already? You won¡¯t have a good time in the days toe. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt uneasy. Cold?


    Damn, this wouldn¡¯t drag him to the northeast, would it?


    Later on, it turned out that Yue tingfeng had thought too highly of them. It was even tougher than the northeast, the Northwest border.


    This was something that happenedter on. As soon as you Yi said that, Xiao¡¯ AI gave him a kick. What did he say? wasn¡¯t he deliberately ruining the rtionship between the two children?


    ......

 Chapter 4093

    Chapter 4093: The first day her brother left.


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how reluctant qingsi was, her brother tingfeng had left. It was useless to cry or make a fuss. That was why qingsi could remain so calm. She knew that the more she made a fuss, the more worried her family would be.


    Father, mother, grandfather, and grandmother were so concerned about her, so how could she be willful and make trouble?


    Although qingsi was very angry, she knew that she was still young. There were some things that she could not stop. Besides, she more or less understood what kind of person her brother tingfeng was. He would not change his mind so easily once he had decided on something.


    He said he was going, and he just went.


    Even if he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, the decision in his heart, after he considered it, his choice was more important.


    Just as her father had said, boys and girls were different, and they walked different paths.


    She was actually dragging him down by crying and refusing to let him go, right?


    Qingsi was feeling down. Everyone in the family was careful not to mention Yue tingfeng in front of her.


    ¡°What should we do? ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI asked you Yi in private. Once tingfeng left, qingsi¡¯s entire being felt strange. ¡±


    You Yi was worried as well, but he had already sent her away. There was nothing he could do now.


    He could only console his wife.¡±Even so, we can¡¯t bring him back. Tingfeng¡¯s already been sent away. Don¡¯t worry, a child¡¯s emotionse and go quickly. He might be fine tomorrow morning after some sleep.¡±


    At night, qingsiy in her room alone. The wooden box that Yue tingfeng gave her was ced on the bed. There were 29 letters lying quietly in it, waiting for their little master to slowly open them.


    Qingsi kept looking at the time, hoping that the sun would rise the next morning. That way, she would be able to read the first letter.


    However, time seemed to pass particrly slowly that night. Qingsi tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. There were several times when she wanted to reach out to grab the wooden box and read a letter in advance.


    However, he held back.


    It was past 11 at night. Qingsi could not fall asleep. She sat up in bed. She usually slept regrly and rarely did this. This time was an ident. Yue tingfeng was still telling her a storyst night, but he ran away today.


    He had only been gone for an afternoon, but qingsi felt like he had been gone for a long time.


    Qingsi reached out and took the box. She opened it and picked up the first letter with the number ¡°one¡±.


    He stopped just as he was about to tear it open, but he decided against it.


    If he read it in advance today, he would have to read another letter in advance tomorrow. If that was the case, what would he read on the 29th day?


    The first day was still bearable, but the 29th day would definitely be especially difficult.


    Qingsi tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Finally, she got out of bed and carried the wooden box to Yue tingfeng¡¯s room barefooted. She lifted the neatly folded nket and snuggled under it. Her breath was filled with his familiar scent, which made qingsi feel a littleforted.


    Qingsi closed her eyes. She should be able to fall asleep now, right?


    After half an hour, qingsi opened her eyes in frustration. She still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. What should she do?


    Therefore, qingsi made a bold decision. She carried her doll and went to knock on her parents ¡®door.


    You Yi was sleeping soundly with his wife in his arms when he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Soon, both of them opened their eyes. Xiao¡¯ AI nudged you Yi to get him to let go of her. ¡°Who¡¯s knocking on the door at this time? I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±


    You Yi got up.¡±You lie down. I¡¯ll get the door.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4094

    Chapter 4094: What if he didn¡¯t like qingsi when he grew up?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Anyone knocking at this hour must be from home. You Yi opened the door and looked down. Qing Guang was standing at the door with her bare feet and her doll in her arms. She looked pitiful.


    ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t sleep. I want to sleep with mommy.¡±


    Ever since you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI got married, qingsi had not slept with Xiao¡¯ AI.


    The little girl knew very well that her parents were married and they would definitely have to stay in the same room. She could not cling to her mother like before.


    Otherwise, her father would definitely be jealous, which was not good for their rtionship.


    Besides, all girls wanted their own room.


    Qingsi was very sensible. Coupled with Yue tingfeng¡¯s arrival, they did not even need to tell bedtime stories at night.


    You Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI were very rxed. They did not even need to worry about their child¡¯s studies.


    Therefore, when the two of them heard their daughter say this, they were very surprised and at the same time, very distressed.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s departure seemed to have taken his daughter¡¯s energy away with him.


    Qingsi was much more sensible than the average child. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t sleep, she wouldn¡¯t havee to find them sote at night.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached.¡±Qingsi,e in quickly. Mommy will hug you to sleep tonight.¡±


    You Yi picked his daughter up in one Swift motion.¡±Why aren¡¯t you wearing slippers? are you cold?¡±


    You Yi quickly tucked her hair under the covers. He was not in the mood to be jealous of his daughter at the moment.


    He regretted letting Yue tingfeng go. Compared to that Rascal, his daughter was more important.


    Xiaoai hugged qingsi and held her cold hands.¡±¡±Are you still awake?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡± Qingsi snuggled into her arms.


    Xiaoai tucked her in and gently patted her back.¡±¡±Then why didn¡¯t youe to find mommy earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired ...¡± Qingsi did not say that she did not want to disturb their rest.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He had no choice but toe over.


    At this critical moment, the child would still think of their mother first.


    Xiaoai lowered her head and kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±¡±Be good, go to sleep. Mommy will apany you.¡±


    She lifted her head to look at you Yi. He raised his hand slightly and pointed outside. He was going to sleep next door with his younger son.


    Xiao¡¯ AI nodded slightly. Qingsi had a hard time adapting to tingfeng¡¯s departure. It would probably take a few days for her to get better. Xiao¡¯ AI thought that she would have to spend more time with her daughter these few days.


    You Yi tiptoed to the next room and closed the door, trying his best not to alert the mother and daughter.


    Being held in her mother¡¯s arms, qingsi felt as if she had returned to the time when she was in the countryside. Every night, the mother and daughter would depend on each other.


    Those days had been so long ago, as if ... A very, very long time had passed ...


    Little qingsi didn¡¯t know how to describe this long time.


    Xiaoai patted her daughter¡¯s back and coaxed her to sleep.


    Perhaps it was working, the ck hair gradually closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xiaoai heaved a sigh of relief. Children have their own troubles.


    She was suddenly a little worried. What if qingsi was still inseparable from tingfeng when the children grew up, but tingfeng ... Did not like qingsi? what should she do?


    Wouldn¡¯t his daughter be the one injured then?


    It was good to be childhood sweethearts, but no one knew what would happen when they grew up. Tingfeng had his own ideas, and his daughter was too innocent.


    If tingfeng liked her, that would be great, but she was afraid ... He didn¡¯t like her.


    Ah, the more Xiao¡¯ AI thought about it, the more worried she became. She decided to wait for Yue tingfeng toe back and test him ...

 Chapter 4095

    Chapter 4095: He could only let others be ruthless.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The night was getting darker and darker, and the wind started blowing in thetter half of the night. The wind whimpered as it hit the window, like a baby¡¯s cry, and it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Qingsi was in a restless sleep. As soon as she moved, xiaoai quickly patted her on the back. By the time qingsi was sound asleep, the sky was already bright. Xiaoai yawned and slowly fell asleep.


    At dawn, the sky outside was gloomy, as if it was covered with ayer of gray.


    The weather forecast said that another cold wave wasing, and there would be another snowfall tonight or tomorrow. The temperature would also drop by about ten degrees.


    After you Yi woke up in the morning, he hesitated for a moment. In the end, he did not return to the bedroom, afraid that he would wake the mother and daughter up.


    After all, qingsi had slept tootest night, and children slept a lot. He thought that he should not wake her up so early this morning and let qingsi sleep a little longer.


    Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t dare to move after she woke up, afraid that she would wake qingsi up. This little girl didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night.


    Xiao¡¯ AI hadn¡¯t slept much since midnight. She looked outside and saw that the sun wasn¡¯t out through the gap in the curtains. It was probably dark.


    Her youngest son had his father to take care of him when he woke up, so there was no problem. She hugged her daughter and fell asleep again.


    One of the scenarios was that he came out in his pajamas at night and didn¡¯t go back to change, so he might as well not go to work.


    Anyway, the higher-ups had something against him, so they would find fault with him whether he went or not.


    The two elders of the Xia family were curious to see that you Yi was not at work.¡±You Yi, are you off today?¡± they asked.


    ¡°Qingsi came knocking on the doorst night,¡± you Yi replied.¡±The little girl wasn¡¯t used to tingfeng¡¯s absence and couldn¡¯t fall asleep in the middle of the night. She wanted to look for her mother, so I went next door to keep Xiao Zhanpany. Qingsi sleptte and probably hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I was afraid that I would wake them up, so I decided not to go to work this morning.¡±


    The two elders immediately understood what was going on and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for their granddaughter.


    The olddy sighed.¡±Tingfeng, this child ... After he left, there was suddenly one less person in the house. It¡¯s suddenly so quiet. Usually, when tingfeng is at home, he can help the family do good things, but when he¡¯s not around, it feels weird. I wonder how that child is now. Has he suffered?¡±


    You Yi smiled but did not say anything. Of course, she would have to suffer. If not, why would he send her there? not only would she have to suffer, but she would also have to suffer.


    The old man consoled her.¡±All boys have to suffer. They can only grow up after suffering a little. This is the first seedling. If we continue to raise him like this, he might be useless.¡±


    The old man felt that you Yi was doing the right thing. They could not be cruel to their own people, so ... They could only let others be cruel.


    You Yi nodded in agreement. It was the truth. Yue tingfeng was usually a bad boy, and he did look more mature than his peers. But in reality, he had never really encountered any serious problems.


    If he encountered a real tribtion, he would still be unable to withstand it.


    At that moment, they were talking about Yue tingfeng, who was drinking from the Northwest wind. He was standing on a snowy in, looking around in a daze. The person who had brought him here yesterday had already left.


    The surroundings were silver white, and when she stepped on it, the snow reached her calves. The cold wind carried the snowkes and pped her face. Her face was almost numb from the cold, and she felt a sense of confusion in her heart.


    It was hard to tell the direction ahead with all the snow. How should they walk on this road?

 Chapter 4096

    Chapter 4096: 28 days to go home


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had never had such an experience before. In the past, he hade to ces with heavy snow for vacation, skiing, fun, and enjoyment.


    When had he ever been like this? In such a vast world, he stood in the White snow as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    It was so insignificant that it could be ignored.


    That person had taken him to this snowfield for a night and left at dawn.


    Yes, he left. He didn¡¯t even look back.


    Before they left, the man said,¡±okay, this is where you¡¯ll be staying for the rest of the time. You cameter than others, so you have one more test than others. Now go and find your team. They¡¯re in this snowfield. If you can¡¯t find them, it¡¯ll depend on your ability.¡±


    He had already gone through how to livest night, how to distinguish directions, how to find food. Whether or not he could learn it was up to him.


    Before the man left, he gave Yue tingfeng apass, a dagger, and two bags ofpressed biscuits. As for starting a fire, it was up to him.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. He had the urge to curse.


    Although he always felt that he was no longer a child, but ... He was still not an adult. He was only in his third year of middle school.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and directly gave him a big test of survival in the wild, and it was such a F * cking level. In such a cold day, was he not afraid of sending him to his death?


    Before Yue tingfeng came, he had thought of all sorts of possibilities, but he had never thought of this. This eye-opening was really ...


    Yue tingfeng did not know what to say. That person didn¡¯t tell him where the team was, nor did he tell him that it was far away from him. This was like a math problem that was beyond his scope. It was an area that he had never touched on even with his smart brain.


    The youth winter training camp was too cruel.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. Although heined, he had no choice but to walk in this snowynd.


    There were wolves in this ce at night.


    Yue tingfeng cursed you Yi in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he tell him in advance? he could have at least checked out some skills for survival in the snow.


    This was good. It seemed that he could not use all the things he knew.


    Yue tingfeng was panting heavily as he began his winter camp training.


    He didn¡¯t know the time. Looking at the position of the sun in the sky, he could only make a rough guess.


    Qingsi should have woken up by now. She might have finished reading the first letter he left.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s world was turned upside down when he left the warm home and could no longer hear the sweet voice calling him brother.


    This was the first day, and he thought that he would be able to go back after 29 days.


    ......


    When qingsi woke up, it was already nineo¡¯ clock. She rubbed her eyes and opened them, but there was no one beside her.


    Xiao¡¯ AI had just woken up less than half an hour ago. Xiao Zhan was crying really hard outside for some reason. You Yi sneaked in and said that he seemed to have a fever.


    Xiao¡¯ AI quickly got up to see if the problem was serious. If it was, she would have to go to the hospital.


    Qingsi looked at the clock on the wall in a daze. Seeing that it was already past nineo¡¯ clock, she quivered and immediately woke up.


    Qingsi was a little annoyed that she had slept too deeply. Last night, she had made up her mind to quickly read the letter at dawn.


    He quickly jumped off the bed and ran out barefooted. He went straight to Yue tingfeng¡¯s Room to Read her first letter.

 Chapter 4097

    Chapter 4097: Little girl, are you crying again?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yesterday, qingsi had been holding back and did not dare to open it. She was afraid that once she opened it, she would not be able to resist looking at it.


    Today, it was finally time to open it. Qingsi¡¯s hands trembled.


    The 29 letters were arranged neatly in the box. The first letter was on the top, and Yue tingfeng had even arranged the order for her.


    After qingsi picked up the first letter, she quickly locked the box, afraid that she would not be able to hold backter.


    She sat on Yue tingfeng¡¯s bed and opened the first letter. She could not help but cry.


    Yue tingfeng filled up the letter paper.


    His first words were,¡±little girl, you¡¯re crying again, right?¡±


    Qingsi rubbed her eyes.¡±You know she¡¯ll cry, but you still write like this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s tone was casual, just like how he usually chatted with qingsi, as if he had never left.


    He asked her if she had slepttest night and woken upte today. He also asked if she had not eaten breakfast when she was reading the letter.


    His guesses were all correct.


    At the end of the letter, Yue tingfeng told her to have breakfast quickly. After breakfast, if the weather was good outside, she should push Xiao Zhan out to y. If it was not good, she should stay at home and write.


    He didn¡¯t say anything that was too emotional, didn¡¯t say anything about parting, and didn¡¯t even mention the date of his return.


    Just like usual, he reminded qingsi of what she should do.


    Oh, he even gave her a math question.


    Qingsi was crying at first, but when she saw the math question, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore.


    Qingsi gritted her teeth. ¡®Really, he didn¡¯t forget to tell me to study hard even after he left.¡¯


    After reading the first letter, qingsi¡¯s heart finally rxed a little. She ced the letter back into the envelope and ced it in another box that she had prepared herself. She was prepared to reply to Yue tingfeng at night on the back of the letter.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see it now, she would let him see it when he came back.


    Qingsi went back to her room to change her clothes, washed up, and went downstairs to eat.


    Yue tingfeng was gone, but the family life still had to go on. Qingsi was sad, but a child¡¯s emotions would not stay for long.


    After the meal, qingsi¡¯s smile returned to her face when Xiao Zhan called her ¡®sister¡¯.


    If her younger brother was obedient, he wouldn¡¯t have left on his own.


    Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi saw their daughter¡¯s smile again. They looked at each other and smiled. See, children would not be confused by one emotion for too long like adults.


    The days passed by unhurriedly, and Lu xiuche arrived in less than two days.


    He did not know that Yue tingfeng was not around. When he entered and did not see Yue tingfeng, he asked qingsi,¡±¡±Qingsi, where¡¯s Yue tingfeng?¡±


    He could not stay idle at home, so he came to y with Yue tingfeng when he had nothing to do.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡±qingsi pouted.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Lu xiuche asked curiously.


    ¡°Dad is sending him to a winter camp training. He won¡¯t be back until school starts.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of shock and disbelief.¡±¡±Then ... Why didn¡¯t he tell me when he left? if he wanted to go, we should go together.¡±


    Qingsi cupped her small face and looked a little resentful.¡±My brother also left at thest minute. I couldn¡¯t even send him off.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi were not at home. The two of them had gone out to buy New Year¡¯s goods, leaving qingsi, Xiao Zhan, and the two elders of the Xia family at home.


    Lu xiuche suddenly felt a sense of regret. He would not be able to see Yue tingfeng for the entire winter break.


    ¡®Eh, no, if I can¡¯t see Yue tingfeng, doesn¡¯t that mean that I can be alone with qingsi?¡¯

 Chapter 4098

    Chapter 4098: Big brother won¡¯t let me go out with you alone.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that thought, Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s gone, so I¡¯ll take you out to y. Come, let¡¯s go toke ice in the southern city.¡±


    Qingsi nced at him.¡±I¡¯m not going. My brother said that he won¡¯t be there. He won¡¯t let me go out with you alone.¡±


    Of course, Yue tingfeng had thought of this. Lu xiuche would definitelye looking for qingsi when he was not around, so he had instructed qingsi in the letter in advance not to go out alone with Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes widened.¡±That Yue tingfeng is too overbearing. He¡¯s not even around anymore, yet he¡¯s still so controlling. Qingsi, you can¡¯t listen to him like that. Look, he¡¯s already left us behind and went to y by himself. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t talk about it when he¡¯s back.¡±


    Qingsi sighed.¡±Big brother said that you¡¯re up to no good. He told me to y less with you.¡±


    Lu xiuche ...


    Although he had tried his best to convince her, he still could not convince her to go out with him.


    However, Lu xiuche did not give up. It was still too early for Yue tingfeng toe back. He woulde more often in the future, and sooner orter, he would be able to persuade qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng, who was thousands of miles away, sneezed hard. He felt a chill run down his spine.


    Su Zhan patted him on the shoulder.¡±Tingfeng, you¡¯re quite fast. How did you find us?¡±


    Su Zhan had been thrown in on the first day of the camp¡¯s opening. After a few days of suffering, he had gradually gotten used to it. His handsome face was red from the cold, and his bones were cracked.


    After all, the living conditions in the wild were too harsh. Even food was a problem, not to mention skin care products.


    On the first day su Zhan entered the room, he had a feeling that Yue tingfeng would be there.


    He did not expect that he would be able to guess correctly and meet Yue tingfeng today.


    She only found out after asking that Yue tingfeng had been in the snow forest for almost two days. Su Zhan was extremely surprised.


    How did a teenager like Yue tingfeng, who did not have any survival skills in the wild, survive?


    Yue tingfeng did not want to move at all. He could only heave a sigh of relief when he saw that she had admitted to it. The past two days had simply been ...


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s days were extremely difficult. Every day, he was thinking about how to survive and fill his stomach. Only at night when he could rx would he take out the photo of her hair and look at it in front of the fire.


    After a week of survival training, someone came to pick them up and brought them into a closed training base.


    The days at home seemed to be peaceful.


    You Yi did not return home to do anything he had to do at work. The new year was approaching, but Xia An and su ningmei were not back yet. They did not even call.


    Old Madam Xia looked at the calendar and frowned at night. ¡°It¡¯s going to be the new year in two days. Why haven¡¯t an LAN and your sister-inw told us that they¡¯reing back yet?¡±


    Xiao Ai also felt that it was strange. Sheforted the two elders and said,¡±¡±Dad, mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Maybe brother ran into some trouble at work and has to deal with it. After all, he¡¯s a Mayor and has a lot of things to do every day. I¡¯ll give him a call tomorrow to ask about the situation.¡±


    The olddy nodded.¡±Sure, you can ask him. Seriously, even if he¡¯s busy, he should at least give us a call.¡±


    You Yi did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He was worried as well. The situation on Xia An¡¯s end was not clear. The news that his people had brought was not very good. He did not know if they would be able to celebrate the new year.


    ......

 Chapter 4099

    Chapter 4099: We¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI looked at you Yi. Even if he had not said anything, she still felt that something was off.


    After all, big brother and the others had already returned home at this timest year, but there was no news of them at all. It was really a little strange.


    Xia An was a very filial person. He would never appear and say that he did not even call his parents during the new year.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was a little worried. Could it be that something had happened to yang?


    ¡°Hubby,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI asked you Yi that night,¡±have you been hiding anything from us recently?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Why would you ask that?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI nudged him.¡±Don¡¯t lie to me. Did something happen to brother and sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°No, what could have happened to big brother?¡± You Yi said with a smile. He was already feeling guilty inside.


    Xia An had told him that the things that happened on his side were all political tactics. The less his family knew, the better. He did not want them to worry.


    Xiao¡¯ AI frowned.¡±Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re an idiot. They were already home this timest year, but now, they haven¡¯t even said anything abouting back. Besides, they rarely call. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    You Yi patted her shoulder.¡±There¡¯s no use thinking about it. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d give them a call tomorrow?¡± Won¡¯t you know if you ask?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI pursed her lips and remained silent for a few minutes before she sat up.¡±¡±No, I can¡¯t wait until tomorrow. I¡¯ll call him now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± you Yi said hurriedly.¡±Let¡¯s talk tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yang won¡¯t sleep so early. He¡¯s working during the day, and now that he¡¯s off work, I can give him a call.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI reached out for her phone. You Yi could not stop her even if he wanted to. He was afraid that if he continued to stop her, she would be more suspicious.


    She dialed Xia An¡¯s private phone number and waited for more than ten seconds before the call connected.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯ AI, you¡¯re not resting yet?¡±


    Hearing Xia An¡¯s voice, xiaoai heaved a sigh of relief.¡±¡±Brother, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°No, why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was gentle and slow. It came through the phone and soothed Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s uneasy heart.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± she said,¡±the new year is in two days. Are you and sister-inwing back today?¡±


    Xia An chuckled and said,¡±why do you ask? of course, we¡¯re going back. It¡¯s the new year. There¡¯s no reason for us not to go home. What¡¯s the point of us spending the new year here? we¡¯re definitely going back to spend the new year with you.¡±


    Hearing this, xiaoai felt assured.¡±¡±When are you guysing back? You ... Have you been very busy with work recently?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the workload has increased a lot recently, especially towards the end of the year. I¡¯m getting busier and busier. I don¡¯t have inte to call home. You must be worried, right?¡± Xia An¡¯s voice was filled with guilt.


    Xiao¡¯ AI hurriedly said,¡±I¡¯m mainly worried that something might have happened to you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You have to take care of your health even if you¡¯re busy with work. How¡¯s sister-inw recently?¡±


    Xia An smiled and said,¡±your sister-inw is doing pretty well. If she wasn¡¯t here taking care of me, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat when I¡¯m so busy. Tell dad and mom not to worry about me. If I can¡¯t go back tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely have to go back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± xiaoai nodded.¡±Take care of yourselves, yang. We¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4100

    Chapter 4100: When did my brothere back for the new year?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After putting down the phone, Xiao¡¯ AI snuggled into you Yi¡¯s arms.¡±Fortunately, big brother is fine. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to tell my parents.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an old fox with unparalleled wisdom,¡± you Yi said deliberately.¡±What could happen to him? it¡¯s good enough that nothing happened to him.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± xiaoai asked.


    You Yi chuckled.¡±I¡¯m telling the truth. Our big brother was born to be an official. If he really ran into trouble, no one would be able to plot against him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when yang will be transferred back to the capital,¡± xiaoai sighed.¡±I really want our family to be reunited soon.¡±


    ¡°Soon, soon ...¡±


    You Yi thought about Xia An¡¯s words. He said that he would definitelye back for the new year. Perhaps his condition had already improved.


    However, the news from the higher-ups had yet to spread. The information he had received was that the higher-ups wanted to overthrow the previous Convention and re-elect a sessor that he was satisfied with. However, before that, they had to find a way to get rid of Xia An.


    However, up until now, although they had thought about it in their dreams, their ns were consideredprehensive, and their methods were quite vicious, but ... They had not been able to kill Xia An for the time being.


    However, Xia An could not remain in a passive state. After all, there was still more than a year left in the current term of office.


    In the past year, too many things could have happened.


    With Xia An¡¯s current position, he could only ward off attacks and could not directly attack.


    Therefore, it was not suitable for Xia An to fight a prolonged battle with that person. If he did not solve the problem and continued to drag it out like this, it would only bring harm to Xia An.


    However, there were some things that they couldn¡¯t say over the phone.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiaoai suddenly eximed,¡±I forgot to tell Yanzhi that we¡¯re sending tingfeng away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± you Yi consoled,¡±they¡¯ll be back soon anyway. We¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±


    You Yi could only wait for Xia An to return before he had a good talk with him.


    If he wanted to be re-elected, he would have to cultivate a sessor that he was satisfied with. However, before he could cultivate this sessor, he had to find a way to get rid of Xia An.


    However, up until now, he had not found the instigator.


    In Sea city, after Xia An hung up the phone, his face revealed a hint of sadness.


    ¡°Did Xiao¡¯ AI ask why we haven¡¯t gone back yet?¡± su ningmei asked as she walked over.


    Xia An nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be the new year in two days. We went home this timest year, but we¡¯re not home yet. It¡¯s inevitable that our family will have other thoughts.¡±


    Su ningmei was also worried.¡±That¡¯s right, how can we not overthink it? the new year ising soon, but we didn¡¯t even call. This year ... Can we go back?¡±


    Xia An wrapped his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make it. I just told Xiao¡¯ AI on the phone that I¡¯ll definitely make it back. ¡±


    ¡°But what if ...¡±


    Xia An patted su ningmei¡¯s shoulder.¡±Trust me, I won¡¯t do¡¯ what if ¡®.¡±


    ¡°I believe you,¡± su ningmei nodded.


    ......


    The next day, Xiao¡¯ AI told her parents about her phone call with Xia Anst night.


    He told them not to worry that Xia An and his wife would definitely be back for the new year.


    Qingsi tugged at you Yi¡¯s arm.¡±Dad, uncle and aunt are back for the new year. What about brother tingfeng? didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯ll let brother tingfeng spend the new year with you?¡±

 Chapter 4101

    Chapter 4101: He was so lonely.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The entire family looked at you Yi when qingsi said this.


    You Yi¡¯s expression was a little stiff. He wanted tough, but hisughter was a little forced. He stammered,¡±¡±Um ... This ... This one ...¡±


    Qingsi saw that he couldn¡¯t speak, so she pulled on his sleeve and shook it,¡±¡±Dad, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? Is brother tingfeng going to spend the new year alone outside and not be able toe back?¡±


    As she spoke, the little girl¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears were about to fall.


    You Yi looked on pitifully. His expression was heart-wrenching.¡±Our whole family is together, but brother tingfeng¡¯s all alone out there. Dad ... Can you let hime back?¡± Brother tingfeng is so lonely out there, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Yue tingfeng, who had been punished to run 20 kilometers, was dog-tired and did not want to say a word.


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t lie to you,¡± you Yi quicklyforted his daughter.¡±When have I ever lied to you? I promised you that I¡¯d bring him back, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle back. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll definitely be able to eat with you during the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qingsi blinked her eyes in disbelief.


    You Yi nodded.¡±Of course it¡¯s true. I would never lie to you. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    Although he said this, he was in a difficult position in his heart. Aiya, those words he said back then really dug a big hole for himself. What could he do?


    That kid had entered the winter training camp. How could hee out so easily before the camp closed?


    There had never been such a precedent in the past. This was really too difficult to handle.


    However, he had to keep his promise to his daughter. Otherwise, the little girl would not believe him in the future. As a father, he could not disappoint his daughter.


    You Yi did not want his daughter to lose her trust in Him because of this.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult this matter was, it had to be done. There had to be enough time for a meal.


    He could be thick-skinned and look for a few more people, right?


    After talking to his daughter, he started to make calls everywhere to find a way.


    Of course, things weren¡¯t that easy. The moment he opened his mouth, the other party said,¡±it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not giving you face. You know, after being sent to our training camp, no matter who it is, we will treat them equally. There¡¯s no reason for them to return home for the new year.¡±


    Of course you Yi knew. If it wasn¡¯t so difficult, he wouldn¡¯t have needed so many people.


    But fortunately, he had given up his old face and promised a few favors, and finally got this done.


    On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, the winter training camp could give tingfeng a few hours off. It was enough time toe back for a meal, but it was impossible to give him more than that.


    Although there wasn¡¯t much time, it was better than nothing.


    It just so happened that there was an order at the training camp that day. They were going to transport the cadets from north to south, passing by the capital on the way. They would leave Yue tingfeng behind and give him two hours to finish his meal and catch up quickly.


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng, who had no idea that he had a two-hour break, had just finished running 20 kilometers. Hey on the cold ground, not moving at all.


    His legs didn¡¯t seem to belong to him anymore. He was dirty all over, and in the middle of winter, his hair was drenched in sweat, and smoke was rising from the top of his head.


    ¡°Hey,¡± su Zhanughed,¡±if you go to see qingsi in this state, she ... She won¡¯t recognize you anymore. She won¡¯t let you hug her anymore ...¡±

 Chapter 4102

    Chapter 4102: We¡¯re back!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was in an extremely sorry state. He was panting heavily. If he did not have to go out for a run every morning, he would not have been able to hold on until now.


    Not only did qingsi not want to see him like this, even he himself did not want to see him.


    The thing he hated the most every day was seeing his own reflection in all the reflective ces. He was like a lunatic.


    ¡°Do you miss qingsi?¡± su Zhan asked.


    Yue tingfeng did not say a word. Of course, he wanted to. If it was not for qingsi, if it was not for her constant support in his heart, he would not have been able to endure it.


    ......


    Soon, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. On this day, Xia An and the others still had not returned.


    The two elders of the Xia family were worried. Old Mrs. Xia had been looking outside for the past two days.¡±Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d definitely be back before the new year? why hasn¡¯t he returned yet? did something happen to eldest brother?¡±


    ¡°No, what could he have encountered? he must be busy with work. Since he said he¡¯sing back, he¡¯ll definitelye back. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Although the old master was saying words offort, he was as worried as his wife.


    Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi looked at each other worriedly. They were worried that something bad might have happened. Xiao¡¯ AI had been calling Xia An and su ningmei since the morning, and she had been taking big strides through.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky gradually darkened. When it was dark, the firecrackers in the surroundings did not stop.


    The atmosphere at home was not so good. Last year, the big family was so lively, but this year, there was a lot less.


    Just as the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was about to be ready, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Xiao Ai stood up from the sofa. You Yi was one step ahead of her and ran to open the door.


    The two elders of the Xia family, qingsi, and Xiao Zhan all looked at the entrance.


    When he opened the door, he saw Xia An and his wife standing outside.


    You Yi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw them.¡±You¡¯re finally back. If you hadn¡¯te back, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to have a peaceful dinner tonight.¡±


    Xia Anran smiled.¡±I¡¯m a littlete. Have you guys started eating?¡±


    You Yi knew that something must have happened for them to be back sote, but this was not the time to talk about this. It was the new year, and nothing else was more important than a reunion dinner.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not waiting for you guys.¡± He quickly let them in.


    Little AI qingsi ran over. When qingsi saw Xia An, she immediately called out happily,¡±uncle!¡± And rushed over.


    Xia An bent down and opened his arms. He caught qingsi and lifted her up.


    He gently patted the top of her hair,¡±¡±Long time no see, our family¡¯s little princess has grown quite a bit, she¡¯s already a big girl.¡±


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s much higher than thest time we met.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± qingsi called out sweetly.¡±Aunt, you¡¯ve be prettier again. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve grown taller too.¡±


    Su ningmei was amused by his words. All the worries in her heart disappeared in an instant, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±Our qingsi has really grown up. She¡¯s getting better at talking.¡±


    The old master pushed the olddy over.


    Xia An quickly put qingsi down and walked over. He squatted down and said to the olddy,¡±¡±Mom, dad, we¡¯rete. We¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    Su ningmei walked over quickly and stood beside Xia An.¡±Dad, mom ... We¡¯re back. An has indeed been a little busy this year, that¡¯s why she came backte. It¡¯s our fault for making you two worried. We won¡¯t do this again.¡±

 Chapter 4103

    Chapter 4103: Society, my brother Yue is back!


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the elderly woman saw her son and daughter-inw, her heart finally calmed down.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about those things. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You must be in a hurry and must be tired. Let¡¯s start eating soon.¡±


    Su ningmei smiled and nodded.


    She looked around but did not see her son. She asked curiously,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t I see tingfeng? Where did that kid go?¡±


    The family members ¡®expressions changed as soon as she finished her question. Xiao¡¯ AI poked you Yi. It was all his fault. She should tell her brother and sister-inw about it.


    You Yi took a step forward.¡±Well, tingfeng ...¡±


    As he said that, a familiar voice came from outside the door. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Qingsi was the first to hear the sound. Her eyes lit up and she reacted faster than anyone else in the family. She ran over with a dazed look.


    When she saw the person outside, she plunged into his arms.¡±¡±Big brother, big brother, big brother ...¡±


    She hugged Yue tingfeng and kept calling him ¡®brother¡¯.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes reddened at the sound of qingsi¡¯s voice. The training was tough and difficult, but Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes never reddened. However, when he heard qingsi¡¯s voice, he could not help but tear up.


    Grandfather and grandmother¡¯s faces were filled with joy. They were happier than seeing their son and daughter-inw return. Xiao¡¯ AI cried out in joy and grabbed you Yi¡¯s hand. Yue tingfeng had not returned yet. Xiao¡¯ AI had thought that he would not be able to make it back today. She did not expect him to make it back in the end.


    Only Xia An and su ningmei were confused. What ... What was going on?


    It seemed like they didn¡¯t know what had happened at home.


    Yue tingfeng patted his ck hair.¡±It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in first. You¡¯re not wearing much. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s body was covered in the cold and dust brought by the northern kingdom. The moment he entered the house, the warm air made him sneeze uncontrobly.


    Qingsi looked up at Yue tingfeng, and her tears fell.¡±¡±Big brother, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. Why is there still a wound on your face ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was indeed thinner than when he left. His man...Was also rougher, and the flesh on his face was thicker.


    Her face was red from the cold, and there was a scabbed wound.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±I identally rubbed against it during training. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small scratch.¡±


    Xia An heard this and wondered,¡¯how did this even involve training?¡¯


    ¡°Wait,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±can someone tell me what¡¯s going on first?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ...¡± You Yi cleared his throat,¡±let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk as we eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng only had two hours. He must not have had a good meal in the training camp these few days. Pfft, forget about eating, it would be good enough if he could even have a bite.


    Since he¡¯s back, let¡¯s quickly replenish his strength.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    The whole family sat down, and the table was filled with delicious food. Su ningmei was stunned for a while before she reacted and quickly asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, you ... How did you be like this? what happened?¡± she asked.


    Yue tingfeng had already picked up a piece of pork rib. He gave qingsi a piece and took a piece for himself. He stuffed it into his mouth and soon spat out a piece of bone.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just going to participate in a winter training camp organized by the Army,¡±he said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su ningmei and Xia An were both shocked.


    You Yi rubbed his nose.¡±Well, this is what happened ...¡± He said.


    You Yi was about to speak when qingsi suddenly cried out,¡±¡±Big brother, your hand ...¡±

 Chapter 4104

    Chapter 4104: But I can¡¯t bear to.


    Trantor: 549690339


    As she spoke, qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and started sobbing.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face looked so much better whenpared to his hands. His hands, especially the joints of his fingers, were covered in abrasions. His fingers were red and swollen, and he had chilins. He looked very pitiful.


    Qingsi looked at the wound that was still dripping with blood and cried until she was out of breath. Without waiting for Yue tingfeng tofort her, she threw herself into his arms.¡±Brother, you¡¯re not allowed to go. I won¡¯t allow you to go again. You can¡¯t go ...¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s sobs could almost melt the entire snowfield in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart.


    He put down his chopsticks and patted qingsi¡¯s back,¡±¡±Be good, don¡¯t cry. Let big brother eat first, okay? Big brother won¡¯t be in pain. ¡±


    Of course, it hurt. At first, it felt like real pain, but now, it seemed like it hurt a lot, and she was gradually numb to it.


    Qingsi raised her tear-streaked face.¡±¡±Then, brother, are you agreeing not to go?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ached as he wiped the tears off qingsi¡¯s face. His hands were much thicker now, and when he wiped her tears, he left a few red marks on her face. He quickly put his hands down and did not dare to touch her again.


    Yue tingfeng did not reject her tactfully this time. Instead, he said directly,¡±¡±No, qingsi. I don¡¯t want to fall behind halfway. I don¡¯t want to be mentioned by others and say that he¡¯s not good enough. You know what kind of person I am. Since I¡¯m going to do it, I want to be the best. I don¡¯t want to be someone who gives up halfway.¡±


    That was Yue tingfeng¡¯s inner voice. Either he did not do it, or he did the best.


    Qingsi sniffled.¡±But you¡¯re injured ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile,¡±these are just minor injuries. You don¡¯t know su ... He¡¯s my cousin. His injuries are much more serious than mine.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t bear to,¡± qingsi said, biting her lip.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart seemed to have been touched by her little hand. He raised his hand and ced it on qingsi¡¯s head.¡±There aren¡¯t many days left. Brother will be back soon.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI sighed. She really liked these two children. It would be great if they could be sessful in the future.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said to qingsi,¡±tell brother to eat quickly. It¡¯s hard for him toe back.¡±


    Although qingsi was not willing to get off Yue tingfeng¡¯s body, she still sat obediently by his side.


    In the past, it was always Yue tingfeng who put food on her te. This time, she kept putting food on his te.¡±Big brother, eat this ...¡±


    ¡°Brother, have some fish soup ...¡±


    ¡°Big brother, eat more meat.¡±


    When qingsi stopped crying, you Yi continued what he had not finished.


    He stood up, poured a ss of wine, and said,¡±I can¡¯t bear to lose my brother and sister-inw ... I¡¯ll apologize to you first.¡±


    After that, he drank a cup as a punishment.


    Normally, Xiao¡¯ AI would have chided him for not eating and drinking on an empty stomach.


    But now, Xiao¡¯ AI felt that he really should.


    The more you Yi spoke, the more detailed he was about sending Yue tingfeng to the winter training camp.


    Su ningmei looked at her Haggard son. Her heart ached for him, but ... What could she say? She could not help but look at Xia An.


    Xia An did not say anything to you Yi. Instead, he looked at Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng did not even look at them. As he ate, he said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t me uncle you. He asked for my opinion in advance. I thought about it for a day and decided to go. It¡¯s my own decision and has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

 Chapter 4105

    Chapter 4105: An unfamiliar and challenging life


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ever since he was taken away, the past few days had been terrible for Yue tingfeng. It was extremely torturous. This was the first time he had suffered in his entire life.


    ?However, it was also a life he had never experienced before.


    This experience taught Yue tingfeng one thing-you could never fully understand what the outside world was like.


    It was a foreign life, but it was full of passion and challenges.


    You won¡¯t repeat the same life every day. You have to work hard and do your best to stimte your own potential. You have to tell yourself to work hard and give it your all. Otherwise, you may be surpassed by others and fall to thest.


    To Yue tingfeng, who always wanted to be number one, this was a new challenge.


    At first, Yue tingfeng was really disgusted, but after two days, he quickly adapted to that kind of life. He felt that it was actually good, as it allowed him to see a different side of himself.


    It also made him understand that there were many ways to live in life.


    Now that Yue tingfeng did not regret joining the training camp, he was actually d that he had decided to join. Otherwise, he might not be able to survive even greater setbacks in the future.


    A man shouldn¡¯t be like a girl, hiding in a greenhouse that was like spring all year round and forever hiding behind the adults. He should try to experience his own life.


    In the future, he would be able to protect the people he wanted to protect and would no longer need to rely on the abilities of an adult.


    Yue tingfeng then patted qingsi¡¯s head and told her,¡±¡±Don¡¯t always give me food, eat it yourself. ¡±


    The sound of firecrackers outside, the warm atmosphere at home, the table full of fragrant dishes, and the youngdy he had missed for so long-this was the most rxing moment Yue tingfeng had in recent days.


    It was only two hours, but it was already very good. He thought about su Zhan. He didn¡¯t even have two hours in a row. When he went back, he must show off to su Zhan.


    Su Zhan still didn¡¯t know that he had left the team to go home.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time and saw that there was only one and a half hours left. He could not waste any time exining to the adults why he had gone over.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to bring qingsi out to light some fireworks after dinner and y with her for a while.


    It was the new year, and he didn¡¯t want qingsi to have fewer things to y with.


    This year, he could not apany qingsi to celebrate the new year, but he had to set off firecrackers.


    Let the adults say whatever they want.


    Yue tingfeng nced at his parents. They had rushed back just before the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and there had been no news from them before, so something must have happened.


    Uncle you must have something to say to them.


    Xia An knew that Yue tingfeng was not a child who would listen to others so easily. Since he had made this decision, it meant that he was willing to go.


    It was true that it did not have much to do with you Yi. You Yi had probably only provided a suggestion, and the one who made the decision was Yue tingfeng himself.


    Thus, you Yi could not be med for this.


    From a man¡¯s point of view, Xia An felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s participation in the winter training camp was beneficial. After all, a boy could not always stay at home.


    In the end, he had to go out and see the world. You Yi was only doing this because he was worried about tingfeng.

 Chapter 4106

    Chapter 4106: Forgive big brother, okay?


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s suggestion was very useful for the child¡¯s growth. It was a good one.


    Xia An looked at his wife and said,¡±I think it¡¯s not too bad for tingfeng to participate in this. Boys need some challenges.¡±


    What else could su ningmei say? her son had already said so, and she knew that her son had always had big ideas since he was young. He wasn¡¯t someone who would listen to others easily, and he wasn¡¯t the kind of child who would change his mind so easily.


    It was just that seeing her son so Haggard now, she felt a little distressed.


    Su ningmei nodded.¡±I know that brother-inw is really taking care of tingfeng like his own child. As long as tingfeng is willing, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Su ningmei was an understanding person. If it was someone else, why would they care about your son¡¯s growth? this was something that only family members would think about.


    ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t me me for acting on my own.¡± You Yi said hurriedly.


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±I won ¡®t.¡±


    She gave her son a piece of meat and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯ve suffered a lot these days, can you still hold on?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and said,¡±of course I can. I¡¯m not someone who gives in easily. To me, the ces that I can go to are actually good ces. Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll be fine there. It¡¯s just a little physical pain.¡±


    The word ¡®admit defeat¡¯ had nothing to do with Yue tingfeng.


    A boy could only be sessful after thousands of trials and tribtions. If he wanted to leave, he wanted to be the best.


    Hearing her son¡¯s words, su ning¡¯s brows gradually rxed.


    Yue tingfeng ate very quickly now. He quickly finished his food and started feeding qingsi.


    He pinched qingsi¡¯s cheeks.¡±When I wasn¡¯t around, were you picky with your food again? why does it look like you¡¯ve lost some meat? you have to be good, okay?¡±


    Qingsi pouted and said,¡±no, I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯ve stopped being picky a long time ago. My brother is the picky one.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a dumpling filled with celery and meat and ced it in qingsi¡¯s bowl.¡±¡±Then you should eat this. I¡¯ll take you to light some fireworkster.¡±


    Qingsi looked at the dumplings with a dark expression, but thinking about the fireworks, she gritted her teeth, nodded, and ate the dumplings.


    After eating the dumplings, she quickly ate two mouthfuls of other dishes. She didn¡¯t like carrots or celery.


    Qingsi ate her food in big mouthfuls. After a while, she put down her chopsticks and said,¡±big brother, I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full. Look at how much I ate just now. I¡¯m stuffed. ¡±


    Qingsi had indeed eaten quite a lot. Yue tingfeng nodded and said to the people at the table,¡±I¡¯ll take qingsi out first. You guys enjoy your meal!¡±


    ¡°Be careful,¡± xiaoai said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and walked out of the door to the courtyard.


    It was very cold outside, and the sound of firecrackers could be heard everywhere. asionally, one could even see the fireworks in the sky in the distance.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, and there was a faint smell of smoke in the air.


    Yue tingfeng wrapped qingsi¡¯s scarf around her neck and asked,¡±¡±When I wasn¡¯t around, did you listen to me?¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously, refusing to let go of Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Of course. But brother, you¡¯re a liar. You promised me that you would wait for me to wake up before leaving, but you lied to me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew that the girl was going to talk about that. He lowered his head and kissed the small part of qingsi¡¯s face that was exposed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m in the wrong. Then ... Qingsi, can you forgive my brother?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4107

    Chapter 4107: I can promise you anything.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng exhaled white smoke as he spoke. His voice was even gentler in the midst of the firecrackers, and it was even warmer in the cold winter.


    Qingsi smacked her lips and said unhappily,¡±¡±Brother, is it because you know that I¡¯ll forgive you that you¡¯re so fearless?¡±


    Qingsi had already forgiven Yue tingfeng when she saw him like this. Otherwise, she would not have pounced into his arms.


    After not seeing each other for so many days, how could she still be angry? she only cared about missing him.


    She was a little angry now, but that was only her anger.


    Why couldn¡¯t she be more persistent? why couldn¡¯t she be more angry?


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Our qingsi is so amazing,¡± heplimented.¡±She even knows how to say that she¡¯s fearless now.¡±


    Qingsi snorted.¡±Don¡¯t change the subject. I¡¯m not talking about that. We¡¯re talking about your problem.¡±


    Qingsi wouldn¡¯t let him take her tempo away. She hadn¡¯t made the important things clear yet.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Brother knows that my little qingsi is a kind little girl. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t stoop to your level. That¡¯s why you can leave so easily. But, I¡¯m also very scared. I¡¯ve been afraid that you¡¯lle back and ignore me. I was so nervous when you came back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had been worried about this issue for the past few days. Qingsi might be kind, but she was also a stubborn youngdy. She was not easy to coax when she was angry. If she was really angry with him, he might not be able to coax her.


    Before he entered the house, Yue tingfeng was already thinking about what he should do if qingsi was really angry with him and ignored him. What if she did not rush over to him and call him ¡®brother¡¯ like before?


    Qingsi raised her head and said arrogantly,¡±¡±I won¡¯t forgive you so easily. You have to think about how you can get my forgiveness.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay, then tell me what I should do to make you forgive me. As long as qingsi can forgive me, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡±


    Qingsi immediately said,¡±you¡¯re going to tell me a lot of stories tonight, and you¡¯re going to take me out to y tomorrow. Lu xiuche came to look for me many times before and insisted on taking me out, but I didn ¡®T. I really wanted to go.¡±


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face dimmed. He touched his hair and was at a loss for words. He could agree to anything else but this one because he was leaving soon.


    Qingsi stopped him from speaking and asked,¡±why isn¡¯t big brother speaking? Are you not going to agree to it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not dare to look qingsi in the eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to promise you, but I can¡¯t do it. I only have two hours of vacation, and someone wille to take me away in a while. When Ie back, I¡¯ll take you out to y, okay?¡±


    As soon as he said this, qingsi¡¯s tears flowed down.


    ¡°Brother is a big liar,¡± she said, aggrieved.¡±You said you would promise me anything, but you lied to me again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.


    Yue tingfeng, who had always been eloquent in front of qingsi, could not think of any other exnation other than that one word. He opened his arms and tried to pull qingsi into his embrace, but she pushed him away.


    This was the first time qingsi pushed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand away. Her face was tightly covered, only revealing a pair of big, watery eyes.

 Chapter 4108

    Chapter 4108: I don¡¯t want you to cry


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her eyes looked pitiful and full of grievances.


    Qing SI¡¯s tears fell and sheined,¡±¡±Brother, you lied to me again. I will never forgive you again.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was flustered when he heard that. He grabbed qingsi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±There won¡¯t be a next time. Please forgive me this onest time, okay? it won¡¯t happen again. Really, I promise you, qingsi ... I only have two hours. I want to spend some time with you. Just forgive me for two hours. When I¡¯m back, you can teach me a lesson, okay?¡±


    Qingsi sniffled and bit her lip without saying a word.


    However, when she stopped struggling, Yue tingfeng knew that she was temporarily giving in.


    Yue tingfeng reached out to hold qingsi¡¯s hand and said softly,¡±¡±I really want to go to this training camp. The atmosphere there is different from school. I want to be one of the best in any ce. I don¡¯t want people to say that I¡¯m Yue tingfeng after I leave. He¡¯s a coward. He can¡¯t take it anymore and left after a few days. You don¡¯t want people to say that about me, do you?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Have you read the letters I wrote you?¡± he asked.


    Qingsi still nodded without saying anything. Of course she would read it. The first thing she did every morning was to read the letter. It was something she looked forward to the most every day.


    Yue tingfeng reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of qingsi¡¯s eyes.¡±¡±Don¡¯t cry, okay? I¡¯m working so hard to learn and grow up so that I won¡¯t make you cry in the future. I don¡¯t want others to make you cry. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to protect qingsi forever so that she could always smile the brightest.


    In their family, his mother had the protection of the old fox, and aunt Xiao¡¯ AI had the protection of uncle you. Every adult in the family had the ability to protect themselves.


    However, qingsi was different. Her position in the family was different. She was more important than anyone else.


    Yue tingfeng thought that he would protect this sister of his for the rest of his life. He could not bear to see her cry.


    Qingsi lowered her head. Although she was very sad, she was just a little girl who did not want to be separated from her brother.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go and light some fireworks with you. Be happy. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve this year. Let¡¯s throw away all the unhappiness and negativity. Next year, we¡¯ll all be happy.¡±


    He already had quite a lot of time on his holiday, and he was leaving after setting off the fireworks.


    The thought of qingsi having to watch him leave when he was asked to leave made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ache.


    Although he said that to qingsi, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart waspletely different.


    Qingsi nodded. She didn¡¯t want to make a scene anymore. There was so little time, how could she waste it?


    Unlike the joy they had felt when they set off the fireworksst year, the two children¡¯s hearts were a little heavy this year.


    Yue tingfeng held onto the hair and lit the fireworks. It rose into the air and bloomed into a beautiful flower, lighting up the sky but quickly dimming.


    Then, the people who came to pick Yue tingfeng up arrived in a Jeep and parked it outside the door.


    An officer in uniform with a cotton cap got out of the car. He was far away, so his appearance couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but he wasn¡¯t particrly tall.


    When qingsi saw the car, she immediately grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±Brother ...¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was nasal, but this time, she didn¡¯t tell her brother not to leave.


    ......

 Chapter 4109

    Chapter 4109: The warmest color of the night


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi knew that Yue tingfeng would leave no matter what she said.


    She didn¡¯t want to cry in front of others and embarrass her brother.


    The person standing outside did not rush him. He only looked over and told Yue tingfeng silently,¡±Kid, it¡¯s time to go after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    The adults in the room started toe out one after another. You Yi and Xia An walked up to the man and spoke to him.


    Yue tingfeng bent down to stroke his fine ck hair and nodded.¡±¡±Big brother should go. Wait for me toe back. No matter what you say, big brother will do it for you.¡±


    Qingsi nodded, but her hand was still holding onto Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm, unwilling to let go.


    Su ningmei walked over and looked at her son with reluctance.¡±¡±You have to be careful and try not to get hurt. I¡¯ve just prepared some medicine for you. Take it with you.¡±


    This was her son. Su ningmei¡¯s heart ached when she saw how Haggard Yue tingfeng looked. She did not even dare to look at her son¡¯s hand.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±You can¡¯t use it even if you bring it. There¡¯s no need to bring it.¡±


    A ce like theirs was not a ce where you could casually bring things in. Everything you brought in would be confiscated.


    Everything they ate, wore, and used had to be the same. No one could be more special than the other.


    It was already an exception for someone like him toe back for a meal on New Year¡¯s Eve. Other people didn¡¯t even have this kind of treatment.


    If he dared to bring something in, those instructors would ridicule him until the end of the training. He didn¡¯t want to be called a spoiled brat.


    ¡°You ... You can¡¯t bring the medicine,¡± xiaoai interjected.¡±But you can at least bring some food for your instructors and yourrades, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the dark-faced instructor standing outside and shook his head.¡±¡±This ... I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    In their training camp, they were not allowed to have anything from the outside world.


    You Yi and Xia An spoke to the instructor for a few minutes before the instructor started to rush them.


    Yue tingfeng could only pry her hand away gently.¡±¡±Qingsi, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, big brother,¡± qingsi said in a nasal voice.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±Goodbye.¡±


    After taking two steps, Yue tingfeng suddenly remembered something. He quickly turned around and walked back, taking out a bracelet from his pocket.


    It was a bracelet made of small red stones. The bright red seemed to be the most dazzling and warm color of the night.


    This was Yue tingfeng¡¯s own doing. He had stayed on the snowy ins for so many days, thinking about how to survive, how to not starve to death, and how to not be eaten by wild beasts.


    But once again, he identally discovered that under a dried-up riverbed, there were Vermilion rocks scattered around. They weren¡¯t precious jewels, but rather an umon red stone.


    At that time, Yue tingfeng thought that the stone was pretty. He had never seen this stone before, so qingsi would probably like it.


    Thus, Yue tingfeng picked up a few stones that were darker and more vibrant in color, thinking of giving them to qingsi.


    When he had some free time every day, Yue tingfeng would break the stones into pieces and pick out some that looked pretty. He would then grind the pieces into stone beads that would not scratch his hands. He would then find a way to drill a hole in the beads and tie them up with a rope.


    ......

 Chapter 4110

    Chapter 4110: Perhaps this was the only time in his life.


    Trantor: 549690339


    While they were making these, the othersughed at Yue tingfeng, saying that he really had too much energy and had nowhere to use it. Everyone was dog-tired after training every day, and they did not even want to bark. Only he still had the energy to fiddle with those broken stones.


    Breaking, grinding, and punching holes were all time-consuming andborious tasks.


    However, it was different for Yue tingfeng. It was something he looked forward to the most every day.


    Because that was something he liked to do willingly, and it was different from being forced to train.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s bracelet was crudely made. It was simple and crude. The beads were of different sizes and shapes. There were serious marks on the surface of the bracelet. It did not look very good.


    Out of all the gifts Yue tingfeng had given qingsi, this was the least valuable and also the one that consumed the most energy.


    Perhaps this was the only time Yue tingfeng could do this in his life.


    Yue tingfeng ced the bracelet in qingsi¡¯s palm and said,¡±¡±In the past, I would always give you a gift during the new year, but I don¡¯t have anything to give you this year. I made this myself, do you like it?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I like it. Brother, put it on for me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and put the bracelet on qingsi¡¯s wrist. He repeated,¡±¡±Wait for my return.¡±


    Qingsi opened her round arms and hugged Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Yes, big brother, you can do it. You¡¯re the best. You must be number one.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed out loud.¡±Sure, it must be your first time, brother.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, dad, mom, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, uncle you, I¡¯m leaving ...¡±


    The whole family nodded. Xia An patted his shoulder and said,¡±¡±Good luck.¡±


    The instructor allowed Yue tingfeng to bring some food back. It was the new year, so he made an exception and allowed Yue tingfeng to bring food back for hisrades.


    Yue tingfeng left and got into the car. He saw qingsi running out of the house. Her round body was left far behind by the car after a few steps.


    ¡°Your sister?¡± the instructor asked.


    Yue tingfeng felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.¡±Yes.¡±


    Separation was too unbearable. If this was the case every time they separated in the future, Yue tingfeng hoped that this would be thest time.


    ¡°The rtionship between brother and sister is quite good.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. The lights outside were still on, and the sky above the city would sometimes bloom with a few dazzling fireworks.


    The car drove Yue tingfeng Southwest.


    They had been to the coldest ces, and this time ... They were going to take them to the most humid and stuffy jungle.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s car had already driven far away. The family sighed and slowly walked into the house.


    You Yi walked over and picked qingsi up.¡±Come on, let¡¯s go home. Didn¡¯t that kid tell you to wait for him at home? he¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Actually, if you Yi had said it himself, it would not have been a big deal.


    ¡°That kid is just going to suffer a little. It¡¯s really nothing. When he grows up, he¡¯ll know how useful this training camp is.


    The day he had a girlfriend, the day his girlfriend acted cool, he would be d that he was there today.


    Qingsi rested her head on you Yi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Dad,¡± she said,¡±I don¡¯t want big brother to leave me for so many days again. I don¡¯t like to be separated from him ...¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Alright. We won¡¯t let that kid go too far, alright?¡±


    He thought sourly,¡¯this is young. It¡¯ll be better when I¡¯m older. When I¡¯m older, I won¡¯t be sticking to Yue tingfeng anymore.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s alright, just bear with it, bear with it ...¡¯

 Chapter 4111

    Chapter 4111: I¡¯m a big girl now.


    Trantor: 549690339


    With Yue tingfeng¡¯s departure, the initially lively atmosphere in the house fell silent again.


    This New Year had not been a good one.


    You Yi rubbed qingsi¡¯s head. He was starting to regret his decision. It was best if he did not participate in this winter training camp anymore.


    It was better to change it to summer. Although summer was more torturous, it was not a holiday, not a traditional reunion Festival. The family would not feel that it was a big deal to be missing someone on this special day.


    When they got home, they closed the door and spent the new year together. They could not be unhappy just because Yue tingfeng was not around.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like they had been separated for too long. It was just that the heavens didn¡¯t see them.


    Xia An came back in a hurry this time. He and su ningmei did not prepare any gifts. It was not that they were too busy to think of anything, but at this time, they could not do anything that would let others catch wind of them. There were too many eyes on them.


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t even take anything from her older brothers. The moment she did, it would be considered a bribe.


    They did not care about anything at all. They only wished that they could throw a few more basins of dirty water on Xia An.


    Xia An felt very guilty that he did not bring a gift with him this time.


    He beckoned for qingsi toe over, picked her up, and let her sit on hisp.


    Qingsi twisted her body.¡±Uncle,¡± she said,¡±I¡¯m a big girl now.¡±


    Her brother had even taught her before that she was a big girl and should pay attention to the differences between men and women and not get too close to other boys.


    This sentence instantly eased the somewhat gloomy atmosphere in the house. Xia An touched the top of her hair and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, our qingsi is a big girl now,¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, I didn¡¯t bring you a gift this time. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time, okay?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±It¡¯s okay, uncle. I¡¯m a big girl now. You can¡¯t always think about gifts. Besides, brother gave me a gift this year.¡±


    She raised her hand. On her wrist was the present that Yue tingfeng had given her earlier. It was a string of beads made from a red stone. The workmanship was rough, and the sizes were all different.


    Qingsi really liked this gift.


    Su ningmei and Xia An looked at each other. This child was too well-behaved and sensible.


    Even though it was a rare asion for her to be back, she could not even spend two days with her son. Despite her heartache and longing, su ningmei felt that you Yi¡¯s actions were right.


    Not only did he consider that the child was older, but the boy also needed to gain some experience.


    Also, Xia An¡¯s case might spread too far. It was better to send him away in advance.


    It would be fine if the matter was resolved smoothly, but if it wasn ¡®t, he would have to take shelter somewhere.


    Su ningmei sighed. In the end, they were still a family, and they would still consider their own children.


    The olddy asked Xia An,¡±An, you¡¯re so busy with work. How long can you stay at home this time? when do you n to leave?¡±


    Xia An and su ningmei looked at each other and did not dare to say anything.


    The two of them were leaving the day after tomorrow. This was the time Xia An was trying to buy.


    ¡°Dad, mom,¡± Xia An said softly,¡±we¡¯re ... Leaving in two days. This time, we can¡¯t stay at home for too long.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow? so you can only stay at home for two days?¡±


    Master Xia could not help but ask,¡±¡±I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, did you run into any trouble at work?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4112

    Chapter 4112: I¡¯d better not be angry with him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, the old man was old and had been in politics in the past, so he still had some acuteness.


    Master Xia had noticed his son¡¯s unusual behavior in the past two months, but his son and son-inw did not mention it, so he did not ask too much.


    After all, he was old and no longer in the era when he was in power. Even if he asked, he could not give any good advice. Perhaps it would only make his son more annoyed.


    Xia An did not want his parents to worry about him at their age. He said,¡±¡±No, no. Didn¡¯t Ie up with some new policies before? Now that we¡¯ve seen some results, there are many things that we have to be busy with, which is why we have less time. ¡±


    Xia An had thought of this reason before. He had only been back for such a short time, so how could his grandparents not ask him about it?


    This was the only reason that didn¡¯t sound like something had happened.


    The family chatted in the living room, and the heavy atmosphere slowly passed.


    Qingsi¡¯s hand kept touching the small stone on her wrist. With this little thing around, at least it could reduce her longing for Yue tingfeng.


    She touched the hard little stone and thought to herself that her brother was still good to her.


    The training was so tough, yet he still wanted to give her a gift.


    When hees back, I better not be angry with him.


    ......


    At 11 O¡¯ clock in the evening, Grandpa and Grandma couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. They were both old and couldn¡¯t hold on to staying upte for the new year.


    Thus, Xiao¡¯ AI and su ningmei helped the two elders back to rest. Xiao Zhan had also gone to bed early. This little fellow was very easy to coax, very obedient, and didn¡¯t cause trouble.


    After the two elders rested, they brought qingsi to the living room to talk.


    You Yi and Xia An went to the study.


    The two of them had serious business to discuss.


    In the study, you Yi said to Xia An,¡±¡±If you ask me, I think you should take advantage of the Chinese New Year and go around the capital. You can go out to visit friends at dawn. You can¡¯t always be in the way of things. You have to fight back. You have to show that person that you have a way.¡±


    You Yi had only exined it briefly, but Xia An had thought about it more. He felt that there was a way.


    If he was going to visit, he had to think carefully about who he was going to visit.


    Indeed, he had to do something since he came back. He had been suppressed for so long, but it was not that he had no way out. It was just that Xia An did not want to cause a scene to the point where it was beyond redemption.


    After all, that person was half a teacher to him.


    Now, the other party had suddenly started to make things difficult for him. This was something that Xia An had never expected.


    If he really fell out with the other party and started a fight, he would only be aughingstock.


    Xia An did not want things to turn out that way.


    However, looking at the current situation, the more she endured, the more aggressive the other party would be.


    Now, it had even affected his family¡¯s lives. Xia An had been patient in the past because he did not want his family to know about it and did not want them to worry.


    However, if he continued to endure, he would not be able to hide anything.


    Now that things hade to this, Xia An had to make a decision.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± he nodded.¡±We have to fight back and give them a warning.¡±


    As a result, Xia An¡¯s original n of going back in two days was dyed.


    The next day, Xia An brought you Yi out the moment the sun rose. Their first stop was the presidential residence.


    ¡ª


    This one was for the chapter that was missingst night. It had been snowing at home for the past two days, and the electricity in the neighborhood was unstable. Last night, he listened for a while and the electricity didn¡¯te back. The weather was too cold, so everyone must keep warm when they go out, keep warm ...

 Chapter 4113

    Chapter 4113: Be careful of him smashing you to death.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the following few days, Xia An did not idle around. He went to many ces every day and met many people. He did not keep a low profile in the past. This time, he was surprisingly high-profile.


    Not only was he high-profile, but his entire family was as well. Master Xia brought his son, daughter, and grandson to visit his former colleagues.


    His old colleagues ¡®children and juniors all got to know each other.


    Xia An stayed in the capital for a week. He had already contacted all his previous contacts and used his actions to tell everyone that Xia An was not the kind of person who would fall so easily. If they wanted to push him down, they would have to be careful of him falling down and killing a lot of people.


    At this moment, even if Xia An was not a towering tree, he was still much taller than an ordinary tree.


    If anyone wanted to abandon his roots, he would not agree so easily.


    It was all thanks to you Yi¡¯s position this time. He had too much information that he could use. All of the high-level political figures in the capital had their own weaknesses. Even if he did not have any, his family would have some, right?


    No matter how clean a person was, could you guarantee that his rtives and friends would be like him?


    You Yi had secretly provided Xia An with so much information that Xia An could use it with his eyes closed.


    If the higher-up wanted to mess with Xia An, he would have to have someone useful under him. However, they could not even deal with you Yi, let alone Xia An.


    Xia An was a calctive person. When he wanted to deal with someone, he would sell them out without anyone knowing.


    After staying in the capital for a week, Xia An did not spend much time at home. Half of the day was spent outside socializing.


    During the few days he had been in the capital, the wind had changed almost as he moved.


    A weekter, when he stopped walking around, the you family became lively again, receiving and sending in many guests every day.


    These days, qingsi¡¯s little gold vault was filled to the brim. No matter who came, they would praise her ruthlessly when they saw her. All of them wished that their family could have a little girl like her.


    Of course, only they knew how much of his sincerity and how much of his ttery was.


    However, no matter what, Xia An did not stay in the capital for a week in vain. Every family he visited and every guest at home was a path he paved for himself and also an obstacle he set up for his superior.


    Xia An had never thought that he would be pushed down before that person arrived.


    However, she, Xia An, did not want to be taken down by him before he arrived.


    He wanted to protect his family. His parents needed him to take care of them when they were old. His son, nieces, and nephews still needed his protection. There was also his sister and brother-inw. He could not let their happiness be destroyed because of other people¡¯s political fights against him.


    Xia An was a person with unparalleled wisdom and a very charismatic personality. In addition, he was very good at deceiving people.


    After his return, his actions had caused many people who wanted to support that person to change their minds and support Xia An instead.


    Seeing that his goal was about to be achieved, Xia An was ready to bring his wife home.


    However, before he left, Xia An still did one thing. Of course, he would not really touch that person. After all, to be able to get to that position, there would basically be no big leverage, and there would not be much loss in personal morality.

 Chapter 4114

    Chapter 4114: I¡¯m going to dere war.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, his family was not at peace. His wife¡¯s brother and sister-inw were involved in all kinds of bribing and were involved in some human lifewsuits.


    These two people were really insatiable. They opened somepanies that specialized in making money but didn¡¯t do anything. Their table manners were really ugly.


    Last year, they had set their eyes on a resource-rich province in the North. They had set their eyes on a copper mine with proven reserves but had yet to be mined. They wanted to get a share of the profits. As long as they could make money, they wanted to get involved.


    There was no way to describe the dirty things in detail.


    The two of them ate so unscrupulously that it would be a little farfetched to say that the person really didn¡¯t know anything.


    Perhaps that person felt that he could not stay for another two years, so his brother-inw and his wife were particrly greedy. They probably wanted to make more money before he left.


    It would be strange if you Yi did not know about these two people.


    He had been keeping an eye on these two for a long time, but he did not let them out because of that person¡¯s face. Moreover, such a situation had actually happened to other people, but ... It was still the same sentence, do not offend him.


    You Yi told Xia An about this and asked him to make the arrangements. He wanted to expose this matter before Xia An left the capital.


    Xia An had made arrangements in advance. Overnight, all major television stations and newspaperspeted with each other to report on it. In this era, newspapers were still the mainstream media, and the Inte was not developed. Many people had a copy of it.


    After this, he didn¡¯t believe that that person would have the time to find trouble with him again.


    At least for the time being, he had to think of a way to protect his brother-inw, or to protect him ...


    However, before he left, he still sent someone to invite Xia An over.


    After Xia An left, the two of them had a secret long talk for nearly an hour.


    As for what they said, no one else knew except the two of them. However, when Xia An came out, his expression was rxed and he had a smile on his face. There was nothing unusual about it. On the other hand, after Xia An left, the other person stayed in the study room alone for a long time.


    After Xia An left, he left with su ningmei.


    He had been back for too long this time, and it was indeed time for him to go back.


    On the ne, su ningmei asked Xia An,¡±¡±What did you guys talk about?¡±


    ¡°We talked about a lot, but no matter how he decides to treat me in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I only went to tell him that if he treated me like this two years ago, he might have been able to seed. But things are different now. I won¡¯t go along with his wishes.¡±


    Xia An had already made up his mind on this trip.


    If that person thought things through and no longer made things difficult for him, then in the future, things would still be the same and this matter would be treated as if it had never happened.


    However, if he insisted on doing things his own way, this trip would be an official deration of war.


    In the future, he, Xia An, would not show him any mercy like before.


    On the contrary, Xia An felt much more rxed after this trip. It was a good thing that some of the things on his back had been removed.


    Su ningmei nodded. She felt at ease after hearing Xia An¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for us toe back this time, but we only got to see tingfeng once. Don¡¯t worry too much. After their winter training ends, we¡¯ll take him to Sea city to live for a while. What do you think?¡± Xia An knew that su ningmei was upset that she did not get to spend time with tingfeng this time.

 Chapter 4115

    Chapter 4115: Proud of his son


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although su ning did not say it, Xia An had seen her enter Ting Feng¡¯s room a few times.


    After all, how could a mother not miss her son? furthermore, they had not seen each other for a long time. After returning this year, su ningmei wanted to spend a few days with her son.


    It was a pity that there were indeed too many things happening at home during the new year.


    Su ningmei shook her head.¡±He won¡¯t go back. When he¡¯s done with his training, he should be going to school. How can he go? don¡¯t let it affect his studies. If it really can¡¯t be done, I¡¯ll juste back for a few days. That child has grown up now and has his own ideas. You heard from Xiao¡¯ AI and the others. Tingfeng loves qingsi so much, but in the end, qingsi cried so hard and still couldn¡¯t stop his determination to go. This child is so stubborn.¡±


    However, while su ningmei¡¯s heart ached for her son, she was also very happy. She was proud of her son.


    It was actually a good thing that this child did not follow her.


    The current tingfeng was apletely different person from the stubborn, willful, trouble-making, and hot-tempered teenager he used to be.


    At that time, su ningmei really hoped that her son could change, but it was all in vain. But now, her son had changed and had be a role model for many people in their school. He was the pride of their school teachers, and he was also her pride.


    Tingfeng had be more mature, more stable, and more independent.


    Without her as his mother, tingfeng grew up even better. He had a good life in the capital and was very happy. He had the warmth and love that he had oncecked.


    That was why Su ningmei was so grateful to Xiao¡¯ AI, you Yi, and her parents-inw. They truly treated tingfeng like their own child and loved him.


    It was precisely because of this that you Yi had suggested for tingfeng to join the winter training camp.


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t bear to part with her son, but she also knew that it was a good thing that her son was going. She wouldn¡¯t get into a conflict with her family over this matter.


    Xia An reached out and pulled her into his embrace.¡±I¡¯ve let you suffer with me during this period of time.¡±


    Su ningmei raised her head and looked at him.¡±What grievance do I have? my life has never changed. You, on the other hand, are always being made fun of and tripped up by others. Don¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling wronged. What kind of grievance is this? the only thing I feel guilty about is that I made you and my family worry. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t think it through before. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±


    Previously, Xia An had been suppressing the matter. He did not want to tear everything apart because it would involve too many people. It would make many simple matters even more troublesome. It could also cause some of the policies that he had worked so hard to formte to go down the drain.


    Xia An was a serious person. He wanted to reach higher heights. Since he had chosen this path, he naturally wanted to sit at the highest position.


    However, in the process of reaching the peak, Xia An hoped that he could use his own efforts to make the ces he had been to better. Even if flowers could not bloom, at least they could not be barren.


    However, the current situation forced Xia An to change his way of thinking.


    If he continued to do this the day after tomorrow, he might fall to the end and his family would be the first to be implicated. This was something he would not allow.


    Xia An nced outside the window. The White clouds were so close, like a ball of white cotton, as if he could touch them.


    It was the same for him. That seat was actually already very close to him.


    ......

 Chapter 4116

    Chapter 4116: He felt a sense of danger


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xia An did not want to use underhanded methods to get what he wanted. He wanted to use the most open and aboveboard method to get what he wanted.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng counted the days in his heart. It had been seven days since the Spring Festival. Today was the seventh day of the first lunar month. They were sent to this primitive jungle on the second day of the new year.


    They had been walking in this forest for five days, but when they looked around, there were only trees and no signs of people.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the sun in the sky, then at thepass in his hand. He said to su Zhan,¡±¡±I feel like we¡¯ve deviated from our original direction.¡±


    ¡°I have the same feeling. If we¡¯re not on the wrong path, we should be able to see the camp by now.¡± After saying that, su Zhan turned his head and nced at the few people who were resting on the other side. A touch of annoyance shed in his eyes.


    It was all those people¡¯s fault for being so confident that they insisted on following him.


    Now, the further they walked, the further they were from the direction of the camp. They didn¡¯t even know where they were now. If they couldn¡¯t get out, they might just keep going in circles in this forest.


    Moreover, this primitive jungle was not a snowfield. It would be much more difficult for the headquarters to find them.


    ¡°The headquarters must have sent people to look for us,¡± su zhanfa said worriedly.¡±But where are we?¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed a leaf from the ground and put it in his mouth.¡±We¡¯re probably close to the border.¡±


    ¡°Damn, no way?¡± su Zhan was surprised.


    ¡°What else? We¡¯ve gone over two mountains in the past five days, and based on the changes in the vegetation along the way, we can roughly estimate that we¡¯re about to reach the border. ¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Su Zhan cursed.¡±I really want to beat that Zhou Hao to death.¡±


    Zhou Hao was the one who had led them to the wrong ce.


    He was older than them and wanted to be in the limelight. Simply put, he was not outstanding and preferred to be the boss.


    Before they set off, the instructor had told them that it was okay to get lost, but never go in the direction of the border. It was fine if they encountered illegal immigrants, but if they encountered drug dealers or entered a minefield, they would be courting death.


    Su Zhan looked around and felt an inexplicable sense of danger.


    The closer they got to the border, the more dangerous it was.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± he asked Yue tingfeng in a low voice.¡±Do you think we should go back or ...¡±


    He did not finish his sentence, but he knew that Yue tingfeng understood.


    Although Yue tingfeng was younger than him, after being in the camp for so long, he realized that this kid was really quiet but he knew everything. He was very smart.


    Hence, he preferred to discuss things with his cousin. He couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else.


    Yue tingfeng was exhausted. He had been walking for a few days straight in this primitive jungle that was hot during the day and cold at night. He had used up a lot of energy, but he had to replenish it again. It was really a mental breakdown.


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±I¡¯ve done the math. The starting point is somewhere between us and our destination, which means that we¡¯ll have to walk back to the starting point first. It¡¯ll take at least five days before we reach our destination. We don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take, but I think it¡¯ll take at least ten days. Do you think we have the stamina to turn around and walk for such a long time in the forest?¡±


    The answer was, of course not!


    ¡ª


    Recently, many people had caught the cold ... Everyone should be a warm Buddhist girl and not forget to wear long johns ...

 Chapter 4117

    Chapter 4117: Then let them go and seek death.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If they turned back now, they would die before they could find their destination.


    After all, when they set off, they were in their best condition and had the most energy. But they had walked for five days. ording to their current physical condition, even if they didn¡¯t die, it would take six or seven days to reach the ce of departure.


    This was only half the journey. There was still half the journey left.


    Furthermore, they werecking in food, water, and medicine.


    Yue tingfeng and su Zhan were still fine. In the past, the two of them had paid attention to exercising and their physical fitness was very good.


    However, the others, especially those who were not in good health, were having a bad time. Some of them had a low fever and some had diarrhea.


    After all, the environment here was harsh. They had to drink raw water every day, and they had to make do with whatever they ate. They didn¡¯t even have enough to eat. It was very humid here, and their clothes were so wet that water could be wrung out.


    After living like this for five days, people with poor physical conditions would naturally start to have problems.


    Bringing such a teammate back was really courting death.


    This was only their own problem. They had not even talked about the dangers lurking everywhere in the forest.


    With their currentbat strength, any one of these poisonous snakes, insects, and beasts would be enough to kill them.


    All in all, Yue tingfeng could not turn back no matter what.


    They were not far from the border. Once they reached the border, the probability of meeting the border guards would be high. As long as they met people, it would be easy.


    Simrly, the probability of encountering illegal immigrants and drug dealers was also higher.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. He really did not understand why the winter training camp had to be so brutal.


    Strictly speaking, there were many people in this training camp who were not even eighteen years old.


    Why did it have to be such a cruel challenge to survive? Are you really not afraid of something happening?


    Yue tingfeng sighed. Counting the days, there were only ... Ten days left. The training would be over soon, and they would be home soon.


    However, the prerequisite for going home was ... To make it through safely this time.


    Su Zhan also sighed. He turned to look at those people, not in a good mood.


    This time, they were fighting in groups. In addition to their group, there was another group. They didn¡¯t know where they had been sent, but their target was the same.


    Before he set off, su Zhan was very confident and hoped to get first ce.


    However, from the looks of it now, this first truth was really a little difficult.


    The other team should have already arrived.


    Although su Zhan really had a lot ofints about Zhou Hao, this was not the time to have internal conflicts. They had to unite and find a way to get out.


    Su Zhan¡¯s n was the same as Yue tingfeng ¡®s-they had to walk to the side at this time.


    Although it was dangerous, at least they had a chance of survival. They might be lucky enough to meet the soldiers patrolling the border.


    At the very least, he had a higher chance of survival than going back now.


    If they returned now, they would definitely die on the way.


    ¡°Should we tell them?¡± su Zhan asked Yue tingfeng in a low voice.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±There¡¯s no need. Even if we didn¡¯t say anything, they¡¯d probably find out by themselves.¡±


    ¡°What if they insist on going back?¡±


    ¡°Then let them go and seek their own deaths.¡± Yue tingfeng sneered.


    Su Zhan nodded and did not say anything else.


    Since the sky was Not Dark Yet, Yue tingfeng decided to move forward. This ce was dangerous, and it would be inconvenient to move around at night.

 Chapter 4118

    Chapter 4118: He had already lost his life, so why would he care about winning or losing?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, when Yue tingfeng and su Zhan proposed to leave, Zhou Hao and his men refused to let them go.


    ¡°What were you two discussing behind our backs? Don¡¯t you guys still have some food that you haven¡¯t taken out? otherwise, why are you so strong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that they were really unlucky to be in the same team as a retard.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± su Zhan said disdainfully. Even if there¡¯s food, it¡¯s none of your business, right?¡±


    A boy sitting beside Zhou Hao frowned and said,¡±¡±We¡¯ve been walking together for five days. It¡¯s all thanks to Yue tingfeng and su Zhan¡¯s search for food that we¡¯ve been able to hold on for the past few days. If there¡¯s food, take it out earlier. Besides, how are we supposed to hide if we¡¯re together every day? now¡¯s not the time to doubt our own teammates. Let¡¯s think about how to get to our destination. I think ... We¡¯re probably lost.¡±


    Zhou Hao snorted.¡±I¡¯m lost just because you say so. What proof do you have?¡±


    ¡°My family is in the South. When I was young, I lived in the countryside. There was a forest behind the mountain of my hometown. The old people in the vige told me that the vegetation in the primeval forest is different at different altitudes and in different areas. The vegetation growing in the primeval forest is also different. Look at the vegetation here. It¡¯s very different from the vegetation in our birthce ...¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Zhou Hao said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. Yue tingfeng and su Zhan said that we might have gone the wrong way, but you didn¡¯t listen. You said you were right.¡±


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± Zhou Hao stammered and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Su Zhan sneered.¡±The current situation is that we may be close to the border. What should we do?¡± he said directly.


    Zhou Hao immediately replied,¡±What do you mean what do we do? of course we¡¯re going back. The coach said it before. You heard how dangerous the border is. Of course we¡¯re going back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and su Zhan did not say anything. The boy from earlier did not say anything either.


    The others who did not have a backbone did not know what to say when they saw both sides.


    Zhou Hao saw that they were not talking, so he asked anxiously,¡±¡±What, you guys don¡¯t n to go back?¡±


    ¡°Su Zhan, Yue tingfeng, what are you guys trying to do?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have the strength to walk back,¡± su Zhan said lightly.¡±So we¡¯re going to continue in the direction of the border. That¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°What? If you don¡¯t want to live, don¡¯t drag everyone down. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I just said?¡±su Zhan said impatiently. I¡¯m talking about the two of us. You can go back if you want, but we won¡¯t go back. ¡±


    Zhou Hao panicked a little when he heard that. The most powerful people in their team were su Zhan and Yue tingfeng¡¯s cousins. Although he often disliked them, he had to admit that he could notpare to them.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t an individual battle in the wilderness, but a group battle. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.


    ¡°You ... You want to leave the team and act on your own? don¡¯t forget, the instructor said that this is a teampetition. You will be punished if you leave the team without permission ...¡±


    Su Zhan sneered.¡±That¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s our business to leave the team without permission. If we¡¯re punished, we¡¯ll bear it ourselves. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care whether our team wins or loses?¡±Zhou Hao immediately asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t even keep our lives, and we still care about winning or losing?¡± Yue tingfeng put on his backpack and said to su Zhan,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. We should leave before it gets dark. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4119

    Chapter 4119: I¡¯ve long found you an eyesore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Zhan nodded, packed his things, and prepared to leave with Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Everyone, take care. If you¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll meet again in the future,¡± he said to the rest.


    As for when they would meet, who knew?


    If they were unlucky, they might never see each other again. Of course, if these people insisted on going back, this might be true.


    Zhou Hao saw that the two of them were about to leave without any intention of discussing it with them. He immediately shouted,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, su Zhan, don¡¯t regret this. Don¡¯t think that you can leave this ce alive just because you¡¯re smart. Look at where you are. Without us, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Zhou Hao was both angry and afraid. Without su Zhan and Yue tingfeng, these two powerful teammates, they would be in a difficult situation.


    However, it was impossible for him to let go of his pride to beg them to stay, so he could only say this. He hoped that by threatening them, he could change their minds, but unfortunately ... He still did not understand su Zhan and Yue tingfeng.


    To them, without a burden, the two of them could walk faster.


    Yue tingfeng stopped, turned around, and sneered at Zhou Hao.¡±¡±Actually, I agree with you. I do regret it now ...¡±


    Zhou Hao was just about to say something when he heard Yue tingfeng say,¡±¡±I regret not leaving the team earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for you, a useless piece of trash, blindly giving orders, su Zhan and I would have found the target long ago. We wouldn¡¯t have to waste time here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without you, we can go even faster. ¡± Su Zhan added another blow. He had long disliked Zhou Hao. He obviously had no talent, but he liked to show off. He did not know where his courage and confidence came from.


    Their words almost made Zhou Hao vomit blood.


    ¡°You guys, good ... You¡¯ve finally said what¡¯s on your mind, haven¡¯t you? you¡¯ve never liked us and wanted to abandon us. Don¡¯t use this as an excuse.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed disdainfully.¡±You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never liked you. You¡¯re such an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Su Zhan took two steps, turned around, and kindly reminded,¡±¡±By the way, don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t warn you. It will take at least 10 days to go back to the destination. Can you ... Hold on for another 10 days?¡±


    He had said that it would take at least 10 days if everything went smoothly. The key was whether it would go smoothly. All of them knew that it was impossible.


    After the two of them left, the expressions of the remaining people changed.


    ¡°What do we do? ¡°Su Zhan is right. At least 10 days. When we came here, we were so strong, but we still walked for five days. Now, not only are we physically weak, some of us are even sick. Even if we don¡¯t encounter any poisonous snakes or beasts, we will fall down first ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. If we walk like this, we¡¯ll copse halfway. What should we do?¡±


    The boy who mentioned that they were lost earlier packed his things silently, turned around, and walked in the direction that Yue tingfeng and su Zhan had left in.


    ¡°Hey, Zheng Ming Yuan, where are you going?¡± Zhou Hao shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m going this way too. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be going with you. Goodbye, everyone. ¡±


    After Zheng Mingyuan finished speaking, he quickened his pace and quickly chased after them. When people passed by in the forest, they would not leave behind any traces. Once they went far, they would not be able to catch up.


    ......

 Chapter 4120

    Chapter 4120: It would be best if they could live on together.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Zheng Mingyuan left, the few people left looked at each other.


    Zhou Hao scolded Zheng Mingyuan as well, then asked the others,¡±¡±What about you guys? do you all want to go with them? don¡¯t forget what the instructor said. The border is the most dangerous. There arendmines and people trying to sneak in. If we bump into drug dealers again, we¡¯ll all die ...¡±


    ¡°But ...¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper,¡±you¡¯re saying ¡®if¡¯. There¡¯s still a way out. But if we go back to the phone, we¡¯ll really be dead.¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the others all nodded.


    ¡°Fine, fine. You don¡¯t want to listen to me, do you? then you should go after them. Each of you should go and find su Zhan and Yue tingfeng. See if they have the ability to bring you out of here alive ...¡±


    The others didn¡¯t say anything. They just looked at each other.


    Finally, someone stood out.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not going with you guys. I¡¯m going after Yue tingfeng and the rest. Goodbye.¡±


    With one person standing out, the others naturally no longer hesitated and spoke one after another.


    ¡°Me too, I¡¯ll go too ...¡±


    ¡°And me. I¡¯ll go too ...¡±


    The people who were originally following Zhou Hao had basically all gone after Yue tingfeng and the rest.


    Yue tingfeng and su Zhan actually felt more at ease. It would be more convenient for them to act alone, but it was obviously not a very likely idea.


    As they had not gone far, they heard footsteps behind them. The two of them turned around and saw Zheng Mingyuan catching up to them, panting.


    The two of them looked at each other and stopped. They had a good impression of Zheng Ming Yuan. He was a quiet person who didn¡¯t talk much, but he was also a capable person.


    The two of them stopped and waited for Zheng Ming Yuan to catch up.


    Zheng Ming Yuan walked in front of the two of them and gasped for breath. ¡°We¡¯ll leave together with you. Your decision is right. Only by walking this way will we have a chance of survival. If we go back, we¡¯ll lose our lives. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, let¡¯s go together then.¡±


    Zheng Mingyuan saw that the two of them did not seem to be surprised and guessed that they had already expected this situation. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already caught up. Just you wait, the others will catch up soon. ¡±


    How should he put it? although most of them had some ability, none of them could y the role of a leader. They didn¡¯t have their own opinions.


    Most of them trusted Yue tingfeng and su Zhan more than Zhou Hao.


    Therefore, after he came, it was inevitable that some of the remaining people would follow him.


    ¡°If they¡¯re all here,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±then we¡¯ll leave together. We can¡¯t just watch them die.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had expected this to happen. He actually hoped that those people would follow them. Otherwise, if they were to walk on their own, they would really die. They were all young children, and none of them had done any evil things.


    Even if they didn¡¯t hate Zhou Hao, they didn¡¯t want him to die.


    In the end, it was a life. As a human being, the first thing one had to respect was life and not treat other people¡¯s lives as child¡¯s y.


    If everyone could walk out together, this would be the best oue.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the rest of the people to catch up. Of course, Zhou Hao was among them.


    The others had already followed him, so he naturally couldn¡¯t go back alone. He wasn¡¯t stupid. Where could he go if he was on his own?


    Moreover, even if others didn¡¯t say anything, he would think about it.


    ......

 Chapter 4121

    Chapter 4121: You all have to listen to me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He only felt that Yue tingfeng and su Zhan had stolen his limelight, so he loved to go against them. However, when it came to life and death, he would, of course, cling to his own name.


    Who would be willing to go against their own name?


    Even if Zhou Hao was a person who cared about his face, at this critical moment, his life was more important than his face.


    Yue tingfeng and su Zhan were not surprised to see Zhou Hao. It was normal.


    However, su Zhan still couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Zhou Hao. Of course, he had to say a few words to vent his anger.


    No matter what su Zhan said, Zhou Hao blushed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    If he followed them here, he would be in trouble. If Yue tingfeng and su Zhan were to get angry and say,¡±go your way, don¡¯t follow us,¡± he would be in trouble. It was better to bear with it now.


    After su Zhan was done with his death, Yue tingfeng stood up and said,¡±¡±Since everyone¡¯s here, there¡¯s something I have to make clear. From now on, the danger we face will double. If we work together, we¡¯ll have a higher chance of survival. Also ... Everyone must listen to me. I said you must.¡±


    ¡°If you have any opinions, you can voice them out, but don¡¯t question my decision. Don¡¯t dilly-dally when I tell you to do something. Otherwise, you can go wherever you want and don¡¯t haggle with me. I won¡¯t give you a second chance. You¡¯ll have to leave after the first time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s innate overbearing and controlling nature had finally emerged at this time. He liked to be in control, and he liked to keep his word.


    The others nodded and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. Let¡¯s set off now. We should walk more while the sky isn¡¯t dark yet.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to make his rules clear in advance. He did not want to turn around and have a disagreement in the face of danger. The few of them argued until they were red in the face, but nothing came out of it.


    The group of people set off again, with Yue tingfeng leading the way and su Zhan at the back.


    When the time came, no one spoke, and no one dared to speak. Everyone was paying attention to their surroundings.


    Yue tingfeng held apass in his hand. He looked around as he walked, keeping an eye on his surroundings.


    Yue tingfeng was not afraid of running into illegal immigrants or drug dealers, but he was more afraid of guessing a minefield.


    Although they were young, they had no problem fighting or shooting people.


    However, none of them had ever learned how to mine mines. If they really guessed the minefield, it was really ... A dead end.


    After that, Yue tingfeng told everyone to slow down. Every step they took was filled with worry.


    Soon, the sky turned dark. The sky in the forest turned dark quickly. Yue tingfeng saw that the sun was about to set, so he asked the team to stop.


    After that, they would split up, find firewood, find someone, and find prey.


    They didn¡¯t dare to move around too much. If they wanted to find something, they could only follow the path they came from. After all, it was safe to walk.


    It was dark, and a bonfire was lit. A group of children surrounded the fire.


    Yue tingfeng arranged for three groups of people to keep watch.


    In the middle of the night, the dew in the forest was too heavy. Su Zhan felt that his clothes were too damp and could not fall asleep. He asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Will you be able to walk out tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°If we move fast, it¡¯s about the same,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°I hope I can get out of here quickly. This kind of life is too much. I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡®I can¡¯t take it either,¡¯ Yue tingfeng thought to himself.


    He also wanted to hurry home and enjoy his life.


    ......

 Chapter 4122

    Chapter 4122: An ident within an ident


    Trantor: 549690339


    In thetter half of the night, Zheng Mingyuan and another boy were on Night Watch. Both of them were responsible people, vigntly listening to the situation around them. In the middle of the night, when the fire was about to go out, Zheng Mingyuan ran to pick up some branches.


    At about three or fouro¡¯ clock in the morning, the boy who was keeping watch with Zheng Mingyuan got up to pee.


    After a while, he ran back and told Zheng Ming Yuan,¡±¡±When I went to pee just now, I felt that something was not right. I seemed to hear something in the 2 O¡¯ clock direction in front of us. It seemed like ... Someone wasing over, but I¡¯m not too sure.¡±


    This boy had something that no one else couldpare to. His hearing and vision were exceptionally good, but he was a little timid.


    During marksmanship training, the instructor had said that this kind of child was born to be a sniper.


    When Zheng Mingyuan heard this, he didn¡¯t say if he had heard wrongly. He quickly extinguished the fire and woke everyone up.


    It would be better if there was no one. Then they were unlucky this time. They had run into criminals.


    Yue tingfeng raised his hand and had the group spread out in all directions. He then buried the extinguished fire.


    If they really ran into bad people, Yue tingfeng warned the others not to hesitate to shoot if they were in trouble. If they hesitated long enough, they might all be dead.


    Yue tingfeng did not say much to them. They were all either almost adults or already adults.


    At this moment, it was useless to say anything else.


    A group of children hid andid in ambush, waiting for the group of people toe.


    Twenty minutester, gunshots suddenly rang out in the forest. Then, the gunshots became more and more intense.


    The intermittent gunshots rang out for more than ten minutes before stopping.


    The sun finally rose, and the sunlight fell through the gaps between the branches and leaves.


    The humid morning mist in the air had notpletely dispersed, and water was still dripping from Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair.


    Su Zhan¡¯s situation was the same as his, like a person who had been fished out of the water.


    The smell of smoke was still lingering in their noses, and the sound of gunfire seemed to still echo in their ears.


    The smell of blood gradually spread.


    No one spoke. The group of people were either standing, sitting, or lying down. They were basically motionless.


    Su Zhan, who was the first to speak, shook off the water droplets on his head and said,¡±¡±Tell me, why the hell do you think we¡¯re joining this training camp?¡±


    ¡°I want to know too,¡± Yue tingfeng sighed.


    Su Zhan had such a feeling because they had just killed someone ...


    A small group of illegal drug dealers with weapons were wiped out by them.


    The word ¡°murder¡± was too far away from these children who had juste of age, or were about toe of age. If they had note here, they would never have any connection to this word.


    However, just now, they had killed all the drug dealers who were lucky that there were not that many of them.


    While they were frightened, some people were probably excited.


    They were all young people who had just started their training. Fortunately, their training was very strict and they were given live ammunition. Otherwise, they would have died.


    The drug dealers were so vicious that they would not let them go.


    Yue tingfeng was now clear-headed, and Zhou Mingyuan and the boy were alert enough to spot the group of drug dealers from afar. They woke everyone up and gave them time to set up an ambush. Otherwise, they would not have been able to defeat the drug dealers.

 Chapter 4123

    Chapter 4123: I¡¯ve finallye out alive.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Killing people was too shocking for them. Two of the boys couldn¡¯t help but cover their chests and retch.


    Some of them were pale and trembling as if they had lost their souls.


    However, Yue tingfeng felt that this was not the right time to console himself, so he quickly left.


    On the other hand, Yue tingfeng and su Zhan were rather normal. Their emotions did not fluctuate much at the moment.


    ¡°Pack up,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±take their food and leave. It¡¯s not safe here.¡±


    Su Zhan nodded and said to the others,¡±we don¡¯t have time to wait for you to adjust here. If you don¡¯t move, then you can continue to stay here with the dead.¡±


    After su Zhan finished speaking, those people quickly moved. No one wanted to stay here.


    The road after that was quite smooth, because they didn¡¯t walk for long before they met a border guard who had heard gunshots and ran over when they were patrolling.


    The moment he saw them, Yue tingfeng¡¯s tensed mind rxed.


    Zhou Hao and the other boys almost burst into tears.


    Oh my God, I¡¯m finally saved. I¡¯m finally out of here.


    What happened after that had nothing to do with them. Someone would clean up the body of the drug dealer and the drugs they were transporting. They would also inform the training camp toe and pick them up.


    Yue tingfeng and the rest finally had a peaceful meal, but this time, Zhou Hao and the rest were unusually quiet.


    Two of them couldn¡¯t eat anymore. After all ... That incident was a shadow in their hearts.


    After the meal, the people who came to pick them up arrived.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and just thanked the border guards. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the drug dealer being shot dead and just took him away.


    On the border, there might be people dying every day, and the cause of death was all sorts of.


    However, on the way back, Yue tingfeng closed his eyes and thought about it. He would never tell qingsi about this experience again. Even he did not want to look back and think about everything that happened.


    The bullet went through his head and blood sttered everywhere. Screams, cries, those images, and those sounds seemed to surround his ears and eyes. They did not dissipate, but instead got closer and closer.


    Yue tingfeng looked calm, but the impact of death on him was actually more severe than the others who had acted up on the spot.


    He was still too young. No matter how calm he was, he was still a teenager who had not even celebrated his 15th birthday.


    A child.


    The instructor brought them back to the camp.


    It was obvious that they had lost in this confrontation between the two teams, because the other team had reached their destination first, but they had run in the wrong direction.


    Everyone was very disappointed. At the same time, they thought of what they had experienced and felt a lingering fear.


    The first night back at the campsite, Yue tingfeng could not sleep.


    That night, the other boys in the dormitory had nightmares one after another. Almost all of them woke up screaming.


    On the second day, the instructor and some psychologists began to perform psychological intervention.


    The instructor had a meeting with them, and the first thing he said was,¡±¡±Everyone¡¯s life in this world is precious. However, when a small group of people first go against human moral standards, when they don¡¯t Respect Life, when they trample on life, we don¡¯t need to respect them. Those drug dealers are these people.¡±


    The instructor looked at the faces that were still young and tender.¡±¡±We didn¡¯t think this through. We shouldn¡¯t have let you experience those things. You¡¯re still young ...¡±

 Chapter 4124

    Chapter 4124: There was only one letter left.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But since it has already happened, there¡¯s no point in saying anything else. What I want to tell you now is that you¡¯ve done well. You¡¯ve done well.¡±


    ¡°Although you lost this confrontation, you are obviously stronger than them. You are not wrong. Those drug dealers deserved to die. If we let them go, when those drugs enter the country, how many people will die and how many families will be destroyed? you have saved many people. You are very good.¡±


    This was the first time the instructor had spoken so much to them, telling them that what they had done was for the sake of justice.


    Of course, this justice should be left to thew to judge.


    However, the situation was special at that time. If they didn¡¯t make the first move, they could only wait to be killed by the other party.


    The psychiatrist would counsel them every day.


    A few dayster, some people got better, but some people still couldn¡¯t walk out of that battle.


    Yue tingfeng did not know if he had walked out of it or not.


    ......


    In the blink of an eye, qingsi looked at the box and saw that there was only one letter left. She shouted happily.


    That¡¯s great! After reading thest letter tomorrow, my brother will be back the day after tomorrow.


    Qingsi¡¯s school started next week, but Yue tingfeng¡¯s school started earlier, especially since he was already in his third year of middle school. The school started early, and there were only two days left.


    Qingsi was in an especially good mood today. The thought of Yue tingfeng returning the day after tomorrow made her smile uncontrobly.


    The whole family was happy. After all, they had been away for a month, and they didn¡¯t know how it was.


    Xiao¡¯ AI nned to go to the supermarket the next day and buy Yue tingfeng¡¯s favorite food so that she could cook a good meal for him when he returned.


    However, to the family¡¯s disappointment, when qingsi finished reading thest letter and opened her eyes the day after, Yue tingfeng was not there.


    Qingsi ran downstairs in her pajamas to find you Yi.¡±Father, didn¡¯t brother say that he would be back after I finished reading thest letter? Why isn¡¯t he back yet? I have no more letters to read today. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Maybe it¡¯s too far away and there¡¯s a dy on the way. I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡±


    You Yi was a little worried as well. Could something have happened?


    You Yi asked Xiao¡¯ AI to bring qingsi upstairs to change her clothes and shoes while he called someone to ask about the situation.


    After asking, they found out that because Yue tingfeng and the other three young men had performed so well, they decided to give them another individual match. They could go back after the match.


    As for when thepetition would end, that would depend on when they wouldplete their mission.


    Anyway, there was no time limit for thepletion of the task. It was up to their own ability. If they were capable ofpleting it in an hour, they would go home an hourter. If they could not finish it in ten days or half a month, they would go home in ten days or half a month.


    You Yi started scolding over the phone when he heard that.


    How was he going to exin this to his daughter? That group of people was too messy.


    The previous winter training camp wasn¡¯t like this?


    The person on the other end of the phone exined to you Yi,¡±It can¡¯t be helped. These children are too outstanding. We can¡¯t bear to let them go. We just want to see how much potential they have yet to unleash.


    You Yi wished he could rush over, reason with them, and get them back. These people were too shameless.


    After qingsi came down, you Yi could only tell him the truth.


    Qingsi didn¡¯t know what expression she should make after hearing this.

 Chapter 4125

    Chapter 4125: Full of anger


    Trantor: 549690339


    He said he would reply after reading the letter, but he couldn¡¯te back again.


    ¡°My dear daughter, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Think about it, tingfeng was too good, that¡¯s why he was left behind for another semi-final.¡±


    ¡°But what if the content of thepetition is very difficult?¡± qingsi asked, her eyes red.¡±What if it takes a long time for brother to finish?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. If he really takes a long time toplete it, he wouldn¡¯t be your brother tingfeng. You have to have faith in him. Think about it, he¡¯s still very good. He¡¯ll definitely be the first toplete it ande back early.¡±


    Qingsi thought about it and could only nod. What else could she do? she was already being held there. She wanted to cry but she could not.


    Moreover, Yue tingfeng could not be med for this, qingsi thought. He must have wanted toe back earlier, but who would have thought that the instructors would give them such a difficult problem?


    Qingsi could only hope that Yue tingfeng was stronger than the others, that he couldplete his mission and return as soon as possible.


    Qingsi¡¯s thoughts were exactly what Yue tingfeng was thinking.


    He had already greeted all the instructors. What was going on? it had been a long time since he hadst endured 29 days, and the skin on his body had already peeled off severalyers like a snake.


    Finally, it was time to go home. Who would have thought that they would y like this again? they were simply too shameless.


    Furthermore, they did not inform him at all. Yue tingfeng had already packed his things, and when he got on the car, he thought that they were sending him to the airport or the train station.


    But who would have thought that she would leave him in apletely unfamiliar ce and leave without saying anything?


    After he left, he was notified that the individualpetition had begun.


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that he wanted to run back to the camp and give those damn instructors a good beating.


    But now, he could only follow their instructions andplete the mission as soon as possible so that he could return as soon as possible.


    He had promised qingsi that he would go home after he had finished reading the 29 letters. Now that he had finished reading all the letters, qingsi must be very disappointed that he had not gone back yet. He had broken his promise again.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest was filled with anger. He only hated himself for being young. Otherwise, he would not have spared those shameless instructors.


    While Yue tingfeng was fuming, qingsi was waiting at home, staring outside every day until it was dark and she went to sleep.


    Qingsi had read through the 29 letters Yue tingfeng had written to her a few times. She had written a reply to him at the end of each letter, waiting for Yue tingfeng toe back and read them.


    For the past two nights, before she went to bed, qingsi would think to herself,¡¯will I be able to see my brother when I wake up at dawn?¡¯


    Unfortunately, he didn ¡®t.


    You Yi was worried. Based on his understanding of those people, they would not give him a simple mission.


    You Yi had just entered the Military Academy when he was 17. The first semester had just ended, and it was time for the winter break. A teacher had ¡®kindly¡¯ suggested that you Yi join the winter training camp.


    He still remembered what the teacher had said back then. He had been naive and young at that time. He had not suspected anything and had really gone.


    After going there, he realized that it was really a blessing to be in a military school.


    Of course, when you Yi returned and school started, he went up to the teacher and thanked him with his fists.


    These were all things of the past. You Yi did not want to recall them.


    However, when he thought about it today, he could not help but feel that Yue tingfeng seemed to be in a worse state than him.

 Chapter 4126

    Chapter 4126: Big brother, is that really you?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, he was first in that year as well. However, there was never such an insane final individualpetition.


    You Yi thought to himself,¡¯the instructors of this training camp have changed a few times over the years, but ... Each one is more perverted than thest.¡¯


    The instructors now were even more brutal than they had been in the past.


    On the first day of school, Yue tingfeng was not back yet. Lu xiuche came to ask once, but he was not back, so it was useless to say anything.


    However, teacher Zhu and the principal didn¡¯t care much about this. As long as people still went, it was fine. As for a few dayster, it was no problem.


    In any case, it didn¡¯t matter if he went earlier orter. Who asked her to study well?


    Qingsi waited for another day in vain. When she was sleeping, she flipped through Yue tingfeng¡¯s letter again and pouted.¡±I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m giving you onest day. If you still don¡¯te, I¡¯ll really rise again. I¡¯ll really be angry.¡±


    Qingsi huffed and puffed as she stuffed the letters back into the box. She tossed and turned as shey down, worried that Yue tingfeng could not return because the mission was too difficult.


    If he couldn¡¯t remember, wouldn¡¯t he nevere back?


    With this worrying question in mind, qingsi closed her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, it started to rain outside, and the raindrops pattered on the window.


    It was four or FiveO¡¯ clock in the morning. Because of the cloudy weather, it was still dark outside and one could not see their own fingers.


    It was then that qingsi had a dream. She dreamed that Yue tingfeng had returned. She was overjoyed and shouted excitedly,¡±¡±Brother tingfeng ...¡±


    Then, he woke up in joy.


    Qingsi rubbed her eyes in a daze. She turned over and wanted to continue sleeping, but she heard some movement from the window. It seemed like ... Something was knocking on the ss again?


    Qingsi sat up. There was only a dim wallmp in the room, so qingsi could not see the situation outside the window clearly. However, the knocking sounds seemed to being again.


    Qingsi, who was half-asleep, was so frightened that she woke up and sat on the bed while hugging the nket.


    Qingsi really wanted to run to find her mother. She swallowed her saliva and slowly moved her body.


    Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡±


    Qingsi felt that she must have been dreaming and had not woken up yet. He actually heard brother tingfeng¡¯s voice?


    Qingsi was about to run away, but when she heard the sound, she immediately stopped. She turned to look outside and pricked up her ears to hear if she could still hear the sound.


    As expected ... The voice rang out again.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡±


    However, the sound rang out again, and it was not just one sound. It was apanied by the sound of rain. Qing si heard the sounding from outside the window.


    ¡°Qingsi ... It¡¯s me ...¡± He said.


    Qingsi¡¯s heart was bursting with curiosity. The voice kept pulling her, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to see if the person outside the window was the person she had been missing.


    Qingsi bit her lip and jumped off the bed. She walked to the window step by step and lifted the curtain. There was a dark figure outside the window, but she could not see anything.


    Qing Si was so scared that she took a step back. The ck shadow outside the window said,¡±¡±Qingsi ... Don¡¯t be afraid if it¡¯s me.¡±


    Qingsi swallowed and gritted her teeth. What if it was her brother?


    She opened the window, and then ... The person who was leaning on the window outside immediately jumped in.


    The moment he entered, qingsi could finally see him clearly. She saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s magnified face clearly in front of her, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    She opened her mouth wide.¡±Brother ... Is it really you?¡±

 Chapter 4127

    Chapter 4127: Brother, are you cold?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi looked in disbelief at the young man who was drenched in sweat.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s body was dripping wet. He had be much darker, but he seemed to have grown a lot taller.


    At this time, the weather outside was still cold. After all, the winter was not over yet. The cold rain drenched his thick cotton-padded clothes. Yue tingfeng had only stood in the room for a short while, but there were already puddles of water under his feet.


    Yue tingfeng reached out to stroke her hair, but when he saw that his hands were still wet from the cold rain, he put his hands down.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back,¡± he said with a smile.


    He was finally back. Yue tingfeng was more rxed than ever.


    He was the first toplete his mission. After he had done so, Yue tingfeng did not want anything other than to go home. Immediately, immediately, and not a second more.


    And so, he returned.


    It was still raining when he got home. Yue tingfeng didn¡¯t want the whole family to be disturbed because of his return, so he didn¡¯t go through the main door. After he climbed over the roof, he climbed up and knocked on qingsi¡¯s window.


    Qingsi was the person Yue tingfeng wanted to see the most. He was in such a hurry to return because he wanted to see this little girl immediately.


    Qingsi was still feeling a little dizzy. Looking at the person in front of her, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. She asked again,¡±¡±Big brother, is that really you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng squatted down, looked at her and smiled.¡±¡±Come, do you want to touch it?¡±


    Qingsi reached out and touched Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. His face was also covered in raindrops. It was so cold that qingsi¡¯s fingertips were trembling.


    However, that cold feeling finally made qingsie to her senses and believe that the person in front of her was the brother she had missed for more than a month.


    Qingsi cheered and threw herself into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms.


    Yue tingfeng did not expect her to suddenly pounce on him. He was in a half-squat position and his center of gravity was not stable to begin with. When Qing si pounced on him, he could not control his body and leaned back.


    Yue tingfeng quickly hugged qingsi and let her fall onto him.


    Qing si hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck tightly.¡±¡±Wow, big brother, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s really you, it¡¯s really you ... Why are you only back now? I¡¯ve already finished reading your letter. Before I went to bed today, I was thinking that if you didn¡¯te back, I would really be angry with you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but hug her tightly and Pat her on the back. Heughed and said,¡±¡±I heard what you said, so I rushed back. I can¡¯t make our little princess angry.¡±


    He knew that qingsi must have been waiting anxiously. If she still did note, the little girl would definitely cry.


    ¡°I ... Achoo ...¡± Qingsi had so much to say, but she couldn¡¯t help but sneeze loudly.


    It was only then that Yue tingfeng suddenly remembered that he was drenched and cold all over. He quickly pushed qingsi away.


    ¡°Qingsi, let go of me. My clothes are all wet. It¡¯s too cold outside. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    Yue tingfeng came in from the outside, so he knew how cold it was.


    The rain at this time was really much colder than the snow in winter.


    At least the snow in winter wouldn¡¯t get one¡¯s clothes wet. It wouldn¡¯t make one feel cold. The cold air could drill into one¡¯s bones, and one¡¯s bones would almost break.


    However, the rain at this time was different. It was really, really cold.


    Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand, her face full of worry.¡±¡±Big brother, are you cold?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4128

    Chapter 4128: What if you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Without waiting for Yue tingfeng to speak, qingsi sniffled and said with a pained expression,¡±¡±You must be very cold. It¡¯s raining so heavily outside and you¡¯re already drenched. Quickly change your clothes and take a bath. I¡¯ll go and wake mom up, I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly stopped her.¡±Don ¡®t, don¡¯ T. I didn¡¯t want to wake Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI and the others up, so I climbed in through your window. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not cold or hungry, really.¡±


    Although the rain outside was really cold, Yue tingfeng was not the same as before. He would not have been able to withstand it in the past.


    But now, she had already survived the snow, let alone this little bit of rain.


    Furthermore, Yue tingfeng did not feel as cold as before when he entered the house.


    Qingsi frowned.¡±I don¡¯t believe you. Your hands are even colder than ice. Go and change, go, go ... I¡¯ll go downstairs to get you some food. There¡¯s still bread in the fridge. Oh, and instant noodles ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw that qingsi was neither angry nor crying at him. Instead, she looked concerned about him. This made him feel a little light-headed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile.¡±I¡¯m going to shower.¡±


    He had not taken a hot bath for a long time. This month, he either could not take a bath for several days or had been soaking in the water for several days. His skin had almost peeled off.


    The only thing he didn¡¯t do was to take afortable hot bath.


    It was only after he went there that Yue tingfeng realized how blissful it was to take a hot bath at home.


    Qingsi sneaked downstairs to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, found some bread, sausages, instant noodles, and anything that could be eaten, and brought it up to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng was taking a shower in his room.


    Like a little hamster, qingsi brought in a lot of snacks from her room, all for herself.


    Qingsi ced all the food on Yue tingfeng¡¯s bed. After that, she ran to the bathroom door to wait for someone.


    Not long after, the bathroom door opened. Before Yue tingfeng could even take a step out, a small thing bumped into him and into her arms.


    Yue tingfeng took a shower and changed into his old pajamas. His body was warm now, and when qingsi bumped into him, he took the opportunity to hug her.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, big brother ...¡± Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s waist coquettishly and shook him, calling him ¡®big brother¡¯ non-stop.


    It was as if he wanted to call over all the food that he had not called over in the past few days.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi in his arms and inched forward.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d be back in 29 days, but I¡¯m sote. It¡¯s all my fault. Qingsi, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Qingsi buried herself in his arms and shook her head.¡±I¡¯m not angry. Okay, I was really angry at first, but ... I¡¯m all grown up now. I know that brother won¡¯te not because you don¡¯t want to ... It¡¯s because those bad instructors won¡¯t let youe back. Dad said that I can¡¯t me you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±Our little qingsi has really grown up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was pleased, but at the same time, he felt regret and self-me. He did not expect his hair to grow so quickly.


    He hoped that she was just an ordinary little girl.


    Qingsi snuggled into his arms.¡±So, you can¡¯t go out anymore. i¡¯ll grow up in a month. If you go out again in the future, what if I¡¯m too old for you to recognize when youe back?¡±

 Chapter 4129

    Chapter 4129: Two innocent little kids with telepathy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Her words made Yue tingfeng feel particrly ufortable. He nodded.¡±Big brother won¡¯t go out in the future. Even if I do, I¡¯ll bring you along, okay?¡±


    He had missed a month with qingsi. Fortunately, she did not distance herself from him.


    If they really did not see each other for a long time, Yue tingfeng would not be able to ept the fact that qingsi would not recognize him after such a long time.


    In the future, if he were to travel for a long time, it would be easier for him to consider things carefully.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll remember this. You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word in the future ...¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±But qingsi really does seem to have grown taller.¡±


    Qingsi smiled.¡±That¡¯s right, uncle said I¡¯ve grown up when he came back. I¡¯m not a little girl anymore, I¡¯m a big girl now. I¡¯ve learned a lot of things when you weren¡¯t around.¡±


    ¡°So powerful.¡± Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.


    Qingsi pulled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and opened a bag of biscuits. She picked up a piece and put it to his mouth.¡±Big brother, hurry and eat something. How have you been out these past few days? I even had a dream the day before yesterday that you weren¡¯t full and told me you were hungry.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened his mouth and bit into the biscuit. He thought to himself,¡¯qingsi and I really have a telepathic connection.¡¯


    ¡°Although the days outside aren¡¯t very good, but ... I can still eat until I¡¯m full.¡±


    Of course, that was impossible.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he had gotten used to the harsh conditions in the winter training camp these past few days, but not having enough to eat was truly painful.


    Especially in the wild, those days were worse than a pig raised at home.


    Yue tingfeng would definitely not tell qingsi about this.


    As for the fact that he ... Had already killed someone, he would not mention it.


    He did not want qingsi to know how cruel the outside world was.


    Yue tingfeng did not like any of these snacks at first. They were all qingsi¡¯s favorites. He would usually take a bite or two, but he would never eat too much. But now, as he munched on the biscuit, he found it delicious.


    Qingsi opened the cup Noodles with much effort.¡±Ah, there¡¯s no hot water. I¡¯ll go downstairs to get some.¡±


    ¡°D * MN, don¡¯t do it. Sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Yue tingfeng did not dare to let qingsi get hot water. What if she was scalded?


    Yue tingfengdong walked very quickly. He came up with a bowl of instant noodles with hot water, as well as some apples and bananas.


    When he saw the apples downstairs, Yue tingfeng¡¯s saliva was almost dripping out. He had almost forgotten what fruits tasted like these few days.


    She couldn¡¯t even fill her stomach with food, so how could she eat fruits?


    Qingsi had just unwrapped the chocte when she saw Yue tingfeng enter. She broke it into two pieces, ate one and gave the other to him.


    This was also something he did not eat in the past, but now ... Yue tingfeng bit down on it.


    He was so happy to be home. Yue tingfeng felt that he must have been out of his mind to go back and live a month of life that was worse than pigs and dogs.


    Fortunately, the days had passed.


    The instant noodles were not ready yet, and Yue tingfeng and qingsi were munching on snacks together. He felt as if he had suddenly be many years younger. He had the illusion of going back to his younger days, where he snuck in on snacks without sleeping at night.


    The aroma of instant noodles slowly filled the room. Qingsi could not help but feel a little hungry. She did not want to eat this before. If she knew how to cook, she would not have let Yue tingfeng eat this.

 Chapter 4130

    Chapter 4130: My medal, your gift


    Trantor: 549690339


    Besides, there were delicious food at home every day. Who would want to eat instant noodles?


    However, in the few days that Yue tingfeng was gone, qingsi always felt that nothing tasted good and her appetite had decreased.


    She did not eat much for dinner that night. When Yue tingfeng returned, qingsi¡¯s worries were gone and she felt more at ease. She felt that everything tasted good when she was with him, and she wanted to try everything.


    Qingsi urged Yue tingfeng to eat quickly. She wanted to have a bite too.


    Yue tingfeng pinched her little face.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine in a while. Did you not eat your fillst night?¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re not at home, everything I eat doesn¡¯t taste good,¡± qingsi pouted.


    Yue tingfeng wanted tough at that moment, but he also wanted to teach qingsi a lesson. He knew that this little girl did not eat properly at home. He picked up the instant noodles, and the first bite was definitely for qingsi.


    However, qingsi did not open her mouth. She stared at the hand in front of her and her eyes suddenly turned red.¡±Brother, your hand is full of wounds ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback. Qingsi grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s now rough hand and asked,¡±¡±Do you feel pain?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand was a little unsightly. It was frostbitten when he was in the Northwest and waster thrown to a hot ce. Now, the frostbites had healed, but the back of his hand and his fingers were all covered in small wounds. Some had already formed scabs, while others were exposed after being washed, revealing the red flesh inside. It was heart-wrenching to see it.


    Qingsi¡¯s heart ached as she held his hand. It was even more serious than thest time she saw it on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Yue tingfeng could barely feel the pain in his hand. The wounds were not big, but they were all small.


    Yue tingfeng touched qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s okay, really.¡±


    His hands were very rough now, and they would leave some marks when he touched qingsi¡¯s white and tender little face.


    Qingsi sniffled.¡±I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m bleeding. I¡¯ll go get the medicine.¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly stopped her.¡±It doesn¡¯t hurt, it really doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m not lying to you. If I were in pain, how would I be able to hold up this Cup Noodle?¡± Brother qingsi is so hungry now,e eat something with me. This instant noodles will taste bad if it¡¯s soaked for too long. ¡±


    Qing si sat down again and said,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯m not eating anymore. Hurry up and eat.¡±


    ¡°Come, just have a bite with me.¡±


    Qingsi then took a bite of the noodles and urged Yue tingfeng to eat quickly.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eating speed was especially fast now. He finished the bowl of instant noodles in two or three mouthfuls.


    After eating, he felt as if he hade back to life. What happened yesterday was like a nightmare. Now that he was home, lying on the soft bed with the little girl he missed the most beside him, the room was as warm as spring. Yue tingfeng was back on his own track.


    Lying beside Guofeng, qingsi asked,¡±¡±Big brother, you¡¯ve suffered a lot these days, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s little face and smiled.¡±¡±Although it¡¯s tough, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly remembered something. He jumped off the bed, ran to the bathroom, and picked up the torn clothes he was wearing when he came back. He pulled out a golden medal from inside.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God he did not throw it away. He handed it to qingsi.¡±Qingsi, look, this is the medal I received this time.¡±


    The medal was made of pure gold, and only the winner of the first ce could receive it.


    This was proof of Yue tingfeng¡¯s departure. It was also the only present he could bring back for qingsi.

 Chapter 4131

    Chapter 4131: I¡¯ll give you the one and only one.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was also the most important thing he could bring back from this trip.


    The medal wasn¡¯t big, but it felt heavy in his palm.


    Qingsi picked up the medal curiously. Under the light, the medal glowed with a golden light. It was reflected in qingsi¡¯s eyes like a small sun, giving off three warm and burning rays.


    ¡°Brother, this is so pretty. Is this the medal that only the first ce can get?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Only the first ce gets it. It¡¯s one of a kind.¡±


    When the young man said this, his eyes were shining, just like the light from the medal. He raised his chin slightly, revealing the pride that he had never shown in front of others.


    He was proud of himself.


    So many people, such a difficult task, he hadpleted it, and he was the first toplete it.


    No matter where they went, Yue tingfeng was number one.


    When he got first ce and received the medal from his instructor, there was no smile on his face, nor was there any pride.


    At that time, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was extremely pale. If he had not been in a hurry to return, he would have fought with the instructor on the spot.


    It was only after he returned that he could rx. In front of qingsi, Yue tingfeng would act like a teenager.


    She would be happy, proud, and couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of herself.


    Yan qingsi threw herself into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and said happily,¡±¡±I knew that big brother is the best. No one can be better than big brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that he had been working so hard to get first ce and so eager to get the medal was probably just waiting for this sentence.


    He ruffled her hair and pinned the medal on her chest.


    In the future, this would be hers.


    If the instructor knew that Yue tingfeng had given the gold medal of the winter training camp, which was so difficult to obtain, to a youngdy so easily, his expression would probably be very ¡®pleasant¡¯.


    After Yue tingfeng won and received the medal, he rushed back without stopping. He did not rest much in between.


    He was very, very tired at first, but when he came back, saw qingsi and said this to her, Yue tingfeng felt all the fatigue in his body gradually disappear with her smile.


    After not seeing qingsi for so many days, Yue tingfeng wished he could make up for all the time he had lost.


    At this moment, Yue tingfeng was no longer the same as before, telling qingsi that she had grown up and should keep a distance from boys. She could not be in the same bed as him sote at night anymore.


    The two of them were now lying side by side on the bed, with unfinished snacks beside them.


    Qingsi pulled on Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and asked him how he had been out these few days.


    Yue tingfeng told her about the interesting things that happened outside, such as catching rabbits in the snow, barbecuing meat, and looking for food. He tried to pick out the things that would make people feel that it was fun.


    Yue tingfeng skipped over all his injuries and hardships and did not tell qingsi.


    Even if qingsi asked, Yue tingfeng would just answer casually, but he would always y it down. He would never let qingsi hear about the blood.


    Yue tingfeng saw that qingsi was still wearing the bracelet he gave her thest time he went home. The red stone bead had be rounder and smoother due to frequent touch, and it also seemed to be redder.


    Yue tingfeng touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you shopping. I¡¯ll buy you an even better bracelet.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4132

    Chapter 4132: Although there was wind and rain, it was warm.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had always thought that it was the Spring Festival. It was such a big holiday, but he only gave qingsi such a simple bracelet. These past few days, Yue tingfeng had never given Xin AI such a worthless thing.


    Therefore, he always wondered when he would make up for this Spring Festival gift.


    However, qingsi raised her face proudly.¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to. There are so many bracelets of the same design in the mall, but even you won¡¯t be able to make the same one in the future. This is the best. I want this.¡±


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face widened.¡±You still have to buy it. If other girls have it, you have to have it too. And it has to be better than theirs.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want qingsi to suffer. A worthless bracelet was the only gift he could give her back then. He had no choice but to do so.


    However, now that she was back, it was time topensate for the gift she had declined.


    Qingsi pulled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±But I think this is good enough. And this medal, these things can¡¯t be bought.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like them,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±These are for you, but you can¡¯t miss out on any gifts.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Then I¡¯ll give you a present too.¡±


    Speaking of gifts, qingsi then remembered the letters.


    ¡°By the way, brother, I¡¯ve finished reading all the letters you wrote to me. I¡¯ve also written back to you. You have to be like me and only read one letter a day.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was really surprised by this.¡±¡±You wrote me a reply?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve written you 29 replies. Take your time to read them.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt warm and excited. He did not expect qingsi to write to him every day.


    He hugged qingsi and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    ¡°Brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go get it. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was faster than qingsi. He rushed into qingsi¡¯s room and saw the wooden box he had given qingsi before he left. He opened it and saw the letters she had given qingsi neatly ced inside.


    Her fine ck hair had drawn a small flower on the envelope of each letter, and each color was different.


    Yue tingfeng carried the wooden box back to his room. It was already three in the morning, but he was not sleepy.


    When he returned, he saw qingsi lying on the bed, seemingly asleep.


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. He looked at the time and realized that it was already veryte. He quickly put down the box, straightened qingsi¡¯s body, and covered her with the nket.


    He sat by the bed and looked at qingsi for a while before cing the box on his desk.


    The room quieted down, and only the pitter-patter of the rain could be heard outside the window.


    Yue tingfeng was not too sleepy yet. He cleaned up the snacks on the bed andid down beside qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes. The time spent in the winter training camp seemed to have passed in an instant, and he felt at ease.


    Yue tingfeng did not have a good night¡¯s sleep for the many nights before the day before.


    She didn¡¯t dare to sleep well at night, and she would wake up immediately at the slightest movement.


    Now that he had returned to the most rxed and safe ce, Yue tingfeng found it hard to fall asleep ...


    Listening to the pitter-patter of the rain outside, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was filled with relief and rxation. Suddenly, someone rubbed against his arm. He turned to look and saw qingsi leaning over.


    The young woman¡¯s eyes were closed and she was fast asleep. She subconsciously leaned against him, trying to burrow into his arms.

 Chapter 4133

    Chapter 4133: Holding my little childhood friend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Probably because the temperature in the room was a little low, after qingsi fell asleep, she instinctively wanted to burrow into a warm ce.


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. After some hesitation, he reached out and wrapped her in his arms.


    He was still a little girl. He would tell her when he was a little older. They had finally met, but they had been apart for so long. It was better not to teach him a lesson so quickly. Otherwise, if this little girl really got angry with him, she would definitely ignore him.


    Yue tingfeng was finally back, but he still could not bear to say those things to qingsi that would make her unhappy.


    He thought that after a few more days, when qingsi was a little older, he would slowly tell her about this.


    It was already veryte, and the sun would rise in a few hours. Before he went to bed, he thought to himself that he would sleep for a while. When the sun was about to rise, he would go to the guest room to sleep. He did not want the adults to find out that the two of them were staying together for the night.


    Otherwise, if he saw uncle you¡¯s state, he would definitely not let him off.


    With that thought in mind, Yue tingfeng slowly fell asleep.


    He was very tired, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    The rain outside was very steady. It didn¡¯t stop, nor did it get heavier. Just like that, it drizzled through the night.


    At Seveno¡¯ clock in the morning, the sky outside was still gray. The roads outside were wet and slippery, the rain was like fog, and the visibility in the air was a little low.


    There was no way to exercise in this weather, so you Yi stayed in the living room and apanied master Xia in Tai Chi.


    The two of them had said that the rain had startedst night, but they didn¡¯t expect it to not stop this morning. It didn¡¯t look like it would stop anytime soon.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working recently,¡± the old man asked you Yi.¡±You don¡¯t seem to be in such a rush anymore, do you? I noticed that you¡¯ve been going to workter than usual these days. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±There hasn¡¯t been much going on at the station recently. I¡¯m happy to be free too, so I don¡¯t have to go so early.¡±


    The old man was an understanding person. You Yi¡¯s departure meant that his son was not under as much pressure.


    ¡°It seems that your situation has improved recently.¡±


    You Yiughed.¡±You¡¯re the one who understands, dad. The situation has indeed taken a turn for the better. Things shouldn¡¯t be too tough on big brother¡¯s end.¡±


    Ever since Xia An came back for the new year, he had been socializing and gradually opened up a path for himself. In addition to Xia An¡¯s operations after he returned, the SU family was Xia An¡¯s inw¡¯s family. The SU family openly supported Xia An in the South. In the capital, Xia An had stabilized a few of his own forces.


    The person in charge and many people who supported him, whether it was their family or themselves, all had their ws exposed one after another.


    This directly led to their credibility and credibility decreasing.


    In the battles after the new year, Xia An basically had the upper hand and slowly turned the situation around.


    Xia An¡¯s old man had found out about it during the new year, but he had not asked about it these few days. He had only asionally contacted a few of his old colleagues and ssmates to get to know them better. Most of the nephews and Sons of his old colleagues had already made it to a good position.


    By doing this, the old man was also helping his son to pull together a group of forces that could support him.


    Now, the results were slowly showing. The higher-ups probably did not have the mood to find trouble with Xia An. Their own problems were enough to give them a headache.


    Where would he find the time to look for Xia An?


    Therefore, it was better to be blind.

 Chapter 4134

    Chapter 4134: My daughter is gone.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Shuai chatted with his father-inw about the current situation. He realized that although his father-inw didn¡¯t usually talk much, he had a lot of insight. He benefited a lot from talking to him.


    At eighto¡¯ clock, breakfast was ready, but his daughter did note down to eat.


    You Yi thought to himself that the child might have slept intest night, which was why she was still in bed. He went upstairs and knocked on qingsi¡¯s door, but there was no response.


    You Yi knocked on the door a few more times, but still no one responded.


    After hesitating for a moment, you Yi did not barge in. When qingsi was young, you Yi did not pay much attention to her. Sometimes, he would knock on the door, and when he did not hear anything, he would go in directly.


    But now, her hair was getting bigger. Even if they were biological father and daughter, they should pay more attention to her.


    That was why you Yi had to get qingsi¡¯s permission before going in.


    You Yi turned around and went downstairs to look for his wife.¡±Honey,¡± he asked,¡±qingsi woke up a littlete today. It¡¯s almost time for breakfast, but she¡¯s still in bed.¡± I went to knock on the door and no one answered. Is he still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Xiao¡¯ AI stood up and shoved her son to you Yi.¡±Qingsi isn¡¯t the type to sleep in. She usually wakes up pretty early. It¡¯s a little weird that she¡¯s still not awake today. I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI fell in love with the Lou family and walked to qingsi¡¯s door. She knocked on the door, but there was still no response. She knocked a few more times and called out her name, but there was still no response.


    The more xiaoai thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. Hence, he pushed the door open, only to find that there was no one in the room.


    You Yi was ying with his son downstairs when he suddenly heard his wife¡¯s cry from upstairs. Without another word, he grabbed his son and ran upstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xiaoai¡¯s face was pale from fear. She grabbed you Yi¡¯s hand and said in a panic,¡±¡±No one. Qingsi is not in the room.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Are you saying that you didn¡¯t see qingsi in the room when you came in?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no one in there. There¡¯s no one in the room, and there¡¯s no one in the bathroom. I¡¯ve searched everywhere.¡± Xiaoai¡¯s hands trembled in fear. She recalled the two times when qingsi was almost kidnapped.


    Xiaoai¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and her mind was nk.


    ¡°It¡¯s been raining all night. Qingsi would never run out on her own. Where do you think she could have gone?¡±


    You Yi panicked when he saw that qingsi wasn¡¯t in the room. However, he soon noticed something strange in the room.


    The top of the bed was opened, probably because she had woken up from her sleep. There were no slippers on the floor, probably because she had not worn them. There was also a half-footprint on the window sill.


    You Yi was scared. Did someone knock on qingsi¡¯s windowst night and ... Took her away?


    No, that was not right. You Yi quickly realized that qingsi¡¯s most precious wooden box was gone as well.


    In the box were 29 letters from tingfeng to her. Qingsi¡¯s treasured them all.


    Previously, you Yi had joked with qingsi that he wanted to see what was written in it, but qingsi had refused to agree.


    You Yi knew how much qingsi valued the wooden box.


    If someone else had snatched qingsi away, how could they have let her carry those letters with her, unless ...


    You Yi opened the window and stuck his head out to take a look downstairs. As expected, he saw a few footprints on the wall. There were only a few that came up, but no one went down.


    You Yi consoled Xiao¡¯ AI, who was already crying out of fear.¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. He should still be at home. ¡±

 Chapter 4135

    Chapter 4135: I¡¯m going to kill this little bastard.


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi had a rough idea of what was going on, but he did not see the person in person. He was not confident.


    Her daughter had been fine, but after one night, she was gone. Even you Yi could not calm downpletely.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was so anxious that she started crying. Qingsi was her life.¡±Then ... Then where is she? where is she?¡± Don¡¯t tell me she went to another room while she was sleeping?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s sigh might have been like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tingfeng¡¯s room to take a look,¡± he said.¡±Maybe that kid hase back. Don¡¯t worry. If he¡¯s not in his room, I¡¯ll get people to look for him immediately. I promise I¡¯ll bring our daughter here. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright ... Then let¡¯s go quickly ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI did not care about you Yi anymore. She ran out in a panic and went to Yue tingfeng¡¯s room. Without knocking, she pushed the door open and went in.


    As expected, qingsi and Yue tingfeng were lying next to each other on the big bed in the room. The two of them were sleeping soundly with their faces flushed red and showed no signs of waking up.


    Seeing this, xiaoai¡¯s heart, which had been about to jump out of her chest, instantly calmed down.


    Fortunately, she had not lost her and the child was still around. Otherwise, her life would have been gone with qingsi.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s legs gave way. Seeing that she was about to fall, you Yi quickly reached out to hold her waist. However, when he saw the two children cuddling together on the bed, he was instantly enraged. His face seemed to have been sshed with ayer of ink in an instant.


    You Yi had his wife stand properly and shoved his son into Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s hands.¡±Take good care of our son.¡±


    He was going to teach that Rascal Yue tingfeng a lesson. How dare he bring his daughter into his room at such a young age? how dare he let qingsi sleep on the same bed as him? they were no longer three-year-old children.


    As the old saying went, men and women were different at seven years old. Moreover, they were not seven years old, and they were actually sleeping together.


    You Yi would never me his daughter. Qingsi was so innocent and na?ve. She would never have thought of such things. It was all because of Yue tingfeng, that cunning brat.


    He didn¡¯t knock on the door in the middle of the night, but climbed through the window like a thief?


    If this was in ancient times, anyone who dared to climb into the boudoir of a rich youngdy would be beaten to death on the spot.


    Xiao¡¯ AI saw you Yi walking towards the bed in anger and pain. She quickly pulled him back and whispered,¡±¡±What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a man if I don¡¯t deal with this little bastard. ¡± You Yi did not shout out loud for qingsi¡¯s sake, but he was clearly unable to suppress his anger any longer.


    The little guy in xiaoai¡¯s arms bit his finger and didn¡¯t kick up a fuss. Instead, he looked at the adults curiously.


    Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t think much of it. They knew how much qingsi missed tingfeng. They also knew how close the two kids were.


    There was nothing wrong with tingfenging back in the middle of the night and wanting to see qingsi first.


    It was just that ... The two children were not at the age where they were insensible anymore. Although they should not sleep on the same bed, they still treated each other as an older brother and a younger sister for the time being.


    They didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts, so why did adults have to think about such things?


    Moreover, how awkward would it be if the two children were to wake up at this time? Don¡¯t you want your face?


    As a mother, Xiao¡¯ AI was more thoughtful. Besides, she ... Really couldn¡¯t understand why a daughter-con was so angry.


    ¡°What are you saying? let them sleep. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

 Chapter 4136

    Chapter 4136: He¡¯s such a jerk.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiaoai tugged at you Yi¡¯s arm.


    You Yi was so angry that he wanted to throw Yue tingfeng out right now.


    ¡°You still let them sleep? look at this brat. He¡¯s so young, but he came back in the middle of the night and dared to climb through qingsi¡¯s window. He even kidnapped her into his room. If I didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, I would ...¡±


    Xiaoai gestured for him to keep his voice down and tugged at him.¡±¡±Alright, alright. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk outside. Let¡¯s go outside ...¡±


    Xiaoai wanted to drag you Yi away, but he stood there unmoving. He red at Yue tingfeng with fire in his eyes.¡±I don¡¯t want to. I have to teach this little bastard a lesson.¡±


    ¡°You Yi,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI red at him.¡±Do you think that you¡¯ve been married to me for so long that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore? that¡¯s why you don¡¯t even listen to me anymore?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s anger immediately subsided a little. He said hurriedly,¡±¡±It¡¯s not the wife, our daughter ...¡±


    ¡°Are you going to listen?¡±


    You Yi nodded repeatedly.¡±I¡¯m listening ... I¡¯m listening ...¡±


    ¡°If you hear me, thene with me outside.¡±


    Hence, you Yi followed xiaoai out unwillingly.


    After closing the door, Yue tingfeng immediately opened his eyes and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Oh my God, I feel like I just escaped from death.


    In fact, Yue tingfeng had woken up when you Yi entered the room.


    Xiao¡¯ AI did not pose any threat when she first entered the room. She had a gentle aura about her, and in Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind, Xiao¡¯ AI was a good, gentle mother who cared for him very much. He had always ssified her as a dangerous person.


    Moreover, when she returned home, she was no longer as guarded as she was outside, so she did not wake up.


    But ...


    You Yi was different. Yue tingfeng woke up the moment he entered.


    The murderous aura around him was so strong that even if he did not make a sound, Yue tingfeng would still be frightened awake.


    Just now, he had closed his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to move. His mind was spinning quickly, thinking of a way to escape this disaster, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Fortunately, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI helped him and dragged her out. Otherwise, Yue tingfeng was really afraid that he would lose his life on the first day he got home.


    Last night, before he fell asleep, he was still thinking that he would sleep for two hours and then go to the guest room to sleep.


    But who would have thought that she would sleep so deeply and not wake up even when the sky was bright.


    If you Yi and his wife had not barged in, Yue tingfeng could have slept for a longer time.


    But now, Yue tingfeng was in a difficult position. Should he get up now or wait for a while?


    No matter how he thought about it, Yue tingfeng still felt that they should wait. You Yi was still in a fit of anger. If things went wrong, he might get beaten up.


    He would wait until his anger subsided a little before going down.


    At the same time, the old man and olddy were sleeping with qingsi in their arms downstairs, knowing that Yue tingfeng had returnedst night.


    Their first reaction was,¡¯oh my, it¡¯s good that the child is back.¡¯


    He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the two of them sleeping together. After all, the two of them had been together for a long time and had a deep rtionship. They were innocent. Now that she was finally back and sleeping in the same room, it didn¡¯t seem ... Strange.


    You Yi was filled with rage.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. That Rascal Yue tingfeng is such a jerk. He¡¯s so young and yet he¡¯s not learning well. What will he do when he¡¯s older? I can¡¯t let him be like this. I have to teach him a lesson, or else I won¡¯t be able to calm my anger.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4137

    Chapter 4137: She could only wish him well.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, you Yi was clearly unable to ept this. His entire body was spurting fire.


    Xiao¡¯ AI, who was holding her son in her arms, felt likeughing.¡±Aiya, Alright, alright ... Stop it, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    You Yi pointed upstairs.¡±This ... And you call it not a big deal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that the two kids have a good rtionship,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said.¡±They haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It¡¯s normal for them to stick together.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI didn¡¯t think much of it. The two children were pure and innocent, and neither of them had such messy thoughts.


    If the adults tried to correct it by force, sometimes it might not be good.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped,¡± you Yi said,¡±I think Yue tingfeng did it on purpose ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI nced at him.¡±You¡¯re really too much. They¡¯ve been close since they were young. One is an older brother, and the other is a younger sister. Of course, if you¡¯re really angry, you can teach them a lesson when they wake up. Let them sleep first. Tingfeng must be exhausted when he came backst night. He¡¯s been training outside these past few days. I think he wouldn¡¯t have been sleeping so soundly otherwise.¡±


    Tingfeng probably didn¡¯t want to wake up the family when he came back in the middle of the night. A child was already very considerate.


    The olddy nodded quickly.¡±That¡¯s right. Tingfeng and qingsi probably talked untiltest night. Let¡¯s let the children wake up first.¡±


    You Yi looked at thest person in the house who might be on his side.¡±Dad, you think so too?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when you wake up. Calm down,¡±the old man said softly.


    You Yi took two deep breaths. He could not get rid of this fire!


    However, three out of the four adults in the family were against it. What could he do? what else could he do?


    These people could not understand his anger as a father.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first,¡± xiaoai said with a smile.¡±You should go to work after you¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    He pondered in his heart. By the time you Yi returned from work, his anger would have mostly dissipated.


    Who would have thought that you Yi would look at her with hidden bitterness?¡±No, I¡¯m not going to work today.¡±


    He knew what she was thinking. She just wanted him to go to work so that she would not cause trouble for Yue tingfeng. Hmph, that was impossible ...


    That was impossible. He was not going to work today. He had to see when that little brat woulde down.


    The more Xiao¡¯ AI looked at you Yi, the more she found him funny when he was angry. She cleared her throat.¡±Alright, even if you don¡¯t go to work, you still have to eat breakfast, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± you Yi said,¡±I¡¯m so angry I¡¯m full. I can¡¯t eat.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI turned to look at her parents. The Xia family elders were also helpless. What could they do?


    The three of them thought that they had tried their best, but ... It was of no use.


    Then, tingfeng ... Could only wish him well.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± xiaoai smiled,¡±if you don¡¯t want to eat, you can feed our son. Let me have a good breakfast.¡±


    What else could you Yi Do now that she had said that?


    He couldn¡¯t just say no, right? otherwise, he would really offend his wife.


    As a result, you Zhan ended up in his father¡¯s hands. He was exceptionally obedient during breakfast today and didn¡¯t make a fuss at all.


    To be honest, you Yi¡¯s aura today was a little scary.


    Yue tingfeng could not fall back to sleep after he woke up. He waited. He wanted to wait until you Yi went to work before he went down.


    But wait, wait, wait ... Hey, why is you Yi still not leaving?


    Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s not going to work to teach him a lesson?

 Chapter 4138

    Chapter 4138: He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this beating.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time. It was already sote, and they were still not leaving. It seemed like ... It was exactly what he thought.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. It seemed like he had no choice but to take care of him. There was no escape.


    I¡¯m so scared!


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn¡¯t just admit defeat and hide in his room, right?


    Hence, Yue tingfeng sighed and got up to change his clothes and go downstairs.


    He thought that he couldn¡¯t show that he was full of energy yet. He had to look a little worse to prove that he was tired. At least, his grandparents and Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI would help him when the time came.


    Before he went downstairs, Yue tingfeng prayed in his heart that he would still be able to stand up and vent his anger after this matter was over.


    Qingsi was still sleeping at this time. The little girl, on the other hand, was sleeping well, without any worries.


    Yue tingfeng hoped that this matter would be over before qingsi woke up.


    He did not want to affect her.


    Yue tingfeng felt a chill the moment he stepped out of the door.


    You Yi saw him the moment he went downstairs. He stood up and ced his son on the sofa. He red at Yue tingfeng with a murderous look.¡±You brat, you still dare toe down.¡±


    After some hesitation, Yue tingfeng feigned ignorance.¡±¡±Uncle, why are you so angry?¡±


    It was better to pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. If he apologized directly, it would seem like he did it on purpose.


    You Yi pointed at him.¡±You still have the cheek to ask me? tell me what you didst night. How dare you kidnap qingsi to sleep in your room? I ... I¡¯ll beat you to death ...¡±


    After you Yi finished speaking, he turned around to look for something. In the end, he grabbed a feather duster from the shelf and went up to Yue tingfeng, ready to p him.


    Xiao¡¯ AI saw that and agreed. With you Yi¡¯s strength, something bad was going to happen.


    Xiao¡¯ AI quickly pounced on you Yi and pulled on his arm.¡±What are you doing? tingfeng is still young. Can¡¯t you talk nicely?¡±


    ¡°He left and did this, but I still talked to him nicely.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI pinched him.¡±What are you talking about? it was nothing at first, but now you¡¯ve changed it. Qingsi and tingfeng are innocent. They don¡¯t think much of it. Why can¡¯t you be more innocent? if you think it¡¯s inappropriate, you can just talk it out. Why do you have to hit them?¡±


    ¡°But he ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let tingfeng speak first and let him exin. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, tingfeng,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said to Yue tingfeng.¡±We saw that qingsi wasn¡¯t sleeping in her room today and we were shocked. Later, we realized that she was in your room and your uncle was a little angry. Don¡¯t be afraid. Did youe back in the middle of the nightst night?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pretended to be shocked and nodded quickly.¡±¡±Yes, I only got home at two or threeo¡¯ clockst night. It was raining in the middle of the night and I was drenched. I didn¡¯t want to knock on the door and disturb you, so I wanted to knock on qingsi¡¯s window and jump in.¡±


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI was still the best.


    ¡°Then you ...¡± You Yi had wanted to ask why Yue tingfeng did not knock on his window, but then he thought about it. That was not right. He lived with z and Xiao¡¯ AI, and it was indeed inappropriate for Yue tingfeng to knock on the window in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yue tingfeng exined,¡±I really didn¡¯t think too much at the time. I was just really excited when I came back and wanted to see qingsi as soon as possible. When we met, we were both very happy. Qingsi even went downstairs to get me some instant noodles, bread, and snacks. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so we were really excited. As we talked, we didn¡¯t know when we fell asleep.


    ......

 Chapter 4139

    Chapter 4139: I¡¯ll deal with this little brat tomorrow.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng knew that nothing he said would help him now. He had to correct his attitude and admit his mistakes.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and said,¡±I was thoughtless. I didn¡¯t think of anything else and was too happy. I won¡¯t do this again. I know I was wrong this time. I¡¯ll ept any punishment you want.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s attitude was exceptionally good. He stood there obediently and did not lower his head. His posture was upright, his eyes were bright, and his face was filled with guilt, but he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    It was obvious that the people who had been trained in the Army for more than a month had some rules. When they stood, they unconsciously stood in a military posture.


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt that this was the case. The two children were usually together every day. Now that they had been separated for so many days, they had to have a good chat Now that they met.


    Besides, it was already sote. It was normal to fall asleep identally.


    Xiao¡¯ AI and the two elders of the Xia family felt that it was forgivable. They were not a family, so they just had to be more careful in the future. There was no need to make a fuss.


    However, you Yi still felt that if he let this matter pass so easily, what if this kid went overboard in the future when he thought that his family was fine?


    Qingsi was a little girl, so she was the one who was at a disadvantage.


    However, what could he do when his wife and his parents-inw were trying to persuade him?


    You Yi thought to himself,¡¯if I don¡¯t do this in front of them, I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow. Hmph ... I¡¯ll see how he¡¯ll deal with this little brat when I go out to train in the morning.¡¯


    You Yi pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±Fine, I won¡¯t argue with you today, but you better remember this. You and qingsi are getting on in years. Qingsi might not understand, but I don¡¯t believe you don ¡®t. If you dare do what you didst night again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately nodded his head honestly.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do it again. This is thest time. I treat qingsi as my own sister. I won¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±


    Yue tingfeng really treated qingsi as his own sister now. He just wanted to protect her, not let her get hurt, and let her grow up happily.


    As for the rest, Yue tingfeng did not think about it.


    Although they were in the third year of middle school and there were already many cases of puppy love, Yue tingfeng would never do that. He was not in the mood for it. Besides, what kind of rtionship was a young child in?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s apologetic attitude was especially good. Xiaoai patted his head and said,¡±¡±Ignore your uncle you, he has a bad temper. You should have woken us up when you came backst night. You must be hungry. Come and have breakfast. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±I¡¯m fine. I ate a lot of qingsi¡¯s snacksst night. But I really miss the food at home.¡±


    What he said was true. He missed the food at home too much.


    Xiao¡¯ AI pushed you Yi away and pulled Yue tingfeng to the dining table.


    ¡°Hey, mom, dad, do you think tingfeng has grown taller?¡± she asked the two elders.


    The olddy nodded.¡±Yes, he¡¯s taller. A child at his age is like a bamboo shoot. He¡¯ll grow taller. Tingfeng won¡¯t be short anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up his chopsticks to eat. Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached when she saw the wounds on his fingers.¡±How did your hand get injured like this? Does it hurt?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not seem to mind. He smiled and said,¡±it doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯ll heal in no time. It¡¯s okay.¡±

 Chapter 4140

    Chapter 4140: He¡¯s already proud?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI rushed to the first aid kit and said,¡±it¡¯s just a small injury, but look at all these wounds. How can it not hurt? if your mother were to see this, she¡¯d cry in heartache. Why is your winter training camp so cruel? you¡¯re still a child ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s eyes reddened as she spoke. Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand did not look like that of a teenager at all.


    Xiao¡¯ AI still remembered Yue tingfeng¡¯s slender, long, and fair hands before he attended the event. They were like those used to y the piano-they were beautiful.


    But now, the wound was frighteningly red and swollen, and some ces were even a little inmed.


    Yue tingfeng quickly consoled Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, it really doesn¡¯t hurt. My injury isn¡¯t that serious. The others ¡®injuries are much more serious than mine.¡±


    Only his family would care if he was in pain, hungry, or cold.


    Back home, Yue tingfeng felt that he was finally alive again.


    You Yi snorted coldly and rolled his eyes. How could he not get hurt at that kind of ce?


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if a man doesn¡¯t get hurt? How can I grow?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI turned around and was about to yell at him when Yue tingfeng quickly interjected,¡±¡±Yes, uncle you is right. If a boy wants to be stronger and grow, he must get hurt.¡±


    ¡°But ... You¡¯re still too young,¡±Xiao¡¯ AI said, feeling sorry for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. I was first in thest overtime match. Age has never been a measure of a person.¡± Yue tingfeng lifted his chin slightly when he said that. He was full of the vigor and pride of a young man.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao¡¯ AI was pleasantly surprised.¡±Dad, mom, our tingfeng is really amazing.¡±


    You Yi snorted. He had also been number one back then.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the first ce in the winter training camp, and you¡¯re already so proud?¡±he said with a straight face.


    This kid had only achieved a little bit of results and he was already showing off. Back then, even though he was so good at it, he didn¡¯t show off much to his wife.


    Of course, he was still a very powerful existence.


    Yue tingfeng was afraid that he would anger you Yi again at this point. He quickly said,¡±¡±Uncle is right. Of course, I don¡¯t dare to be proud now. I¡¯m still far from you. I¡¯ll continue to work hard in the future.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was sucking up to you Yi.


    Otherwise, his life would not be good.


    Xiaoai turned around and red at you Yi. ¡®Stop talking. Why are you picking on a kid?¡¯


    Coincidentally, qingsi woke up at that moment. Xiao¡¯ AI had you Yi go upstairs.¡±Go and see qingsi. Bring her downstairs for breakfast.¡±


    What else could you Yi say? he could only go upstairs.


    When he wasbing qingsi¡¯s hair, you Yi told her,¡±¡±Qingsi, you still have to sleep in your own room in the future, do you understand? Although tingfeng is your brother, he¡¯s still a child. It¡¯s not good. ¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, dad, I understand. Last night, when brother came back, I identally fell asleep while talking to him. Brother tingfeng has told me about it two or three times. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±


    You Yi was a little satisfied at that. Yue tingfeng was quite tactful. She knew that she had grown up.


    You Yi finished tying qingsi¡¯s braids.¡±That¡¯s right,¡± he said,¡±you should go back to your room and sleep. You¡¯re a growndy now, after all. You¡¯re different from before. You¡¯re like this at home, and you¡¯ll be like this outside in the future.¡±


    You Yi thought about how beautiful his daughter was, and how many Rascals would have designs on her in the future. He was especially worried.


    Having a daughter was really worrying.


    He wouldn¡¯t be too worried about you Zhan, for example.

 Chapter 4141

    Chapter 4141: I¡¯ll blow on it for you and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After tying qingsi¡¯s hair into a ponytail, you Yi held her hand and went downstairs.


    Yue tingfeng had finished eating downstairs, and Xiao¡¯ AI was disinfecting the wound on his hand.


    Qingsi let go of you Yi¡¯s hand when she saw Yue tingfeng. She ran over happily.¡±Big brother ...¡±


    ¡®You Yi ...¡¯


    He looked at his empty hands and suddenly felt a sense of heartache.


    His father¡¯s presence seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. What should he do?


    Looking at his wife and daughter¡¯s concerned faces, he could only bear with it.


    You Yi let out a long sigh.


    Qingsi moved closer to Yue tingfeng and blew on his hand.¡±Brother, I¡¯ll blow on your hand and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart softened. He rubbed her bangs. ¡°I¡¯m not in pain. Go and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said to her daughter.¡±Go and eat. You can y with me after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Only then did qingsi sit at the table.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands were full of wounds. When he disinfected them, he did feel pain, but this pain was not considered painful to the current Yue tingfeng. At most, it was a little prickling pain, but not too intense.


    However, Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s heart ached for him.¡±Don¡¯t go to those ces again. It¡¯s too much.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI disinfected Yue tingfeng¡¯s wound, applied the medicine, and wrapped it up carefully with gauze. Her movements were gentle as she was afraid of hurting him.


    Yue tingfeng sat beside Xiao¡¯ AI obediently.¡±¡±Thank you, aunty Xiao¡¯ AI. Even though it¡¯s been tough there, I still think it¡¯s very useful. I¡¯ve learned a lot, things that can¡¯t be learned in school.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a child. You never make me worry, and you never say it hurts. ¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI had long realized that Yue tingfeng did not like to secretlyin to others. He was very strong-willed and almost neverined to the adults. Even this time, when it was obviously hard on him, he still had a smile on his face.


    ¡°Other than your hands,¡± xiaoai asked Yue tingfeng,¡±are there any other injuries?¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have any. I really don¡¯t have any on me.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart was bubbling with jealousy as he watched from the side. This brat might as well not havee back. The moment he did, his entire family was concerned about him.


    You Yi pinched his son¡¯s face. ¡®Stop looking, you brat. Your mother and sister don¡¯t have time for you right now.¡¯


    It was still drizzling outside. Qingsi would start school the next day, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s school was already open today, but he had not even gone to sign up. The school called to ask about the situation and did not rush him anymore. They were afraid that Yue tingfeng would transfer schools in thest half of the semester.


    As long as Yue tingfeng did not transfer to another school, everything was fine.


    At around 10 O¡¯ clock, he received a call from home asking for you Yi. Something had happened at the Bureau and he had to hurry over.


    You Yi red at Yue tingfeng before he left, his eyes filled with warning. ¡®Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll deal with this kid tomorrow.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and gulped. It seemed that this matter was not over yet.


    The atmosphere in the house rxed after you Yi left. Qingsi happily took out Yue tingfeng¡¯s gold medal and showed it to everyone as if she was showing off.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, mom, look! Brother gave this to mest night. Only the first ce can get this.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was full of pride, as if she was the one who had won the award.


    The old man took the gold medal and smiled.¡±Not bad, not bad ... Tingfeng must be the youngest child in this winter training camp. I didn¡¯t expect him to get such a good ranking at such a young age.¡±

 Chapter 4142

    Chapter 4142: Brother, you¡¯re too prodigal.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Child,¡± the old man said to Yue tingfeng,¡±you¡¯re good. You¡¯re good ...¡±


    Xiaoai carefully took the medal from the old man.¡±Tingfeng, you have to keep this medal well. It¡¯s very rare.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±This is a gift for qingsi. I¡¯ll just ask her to keep it for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a precious thing, you should keep it for yourself,¡±xiaoai quickly said.


    In Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s eyes, this thing was small, but ... It was especially heavy. She could not imagine how much fake crying he had done at the winter training camp, but even so, Yue tingfeng had still managed to get first ce.


    The key was that he was so young. This medal was not an examination certificate in school. It was much more difficult than that.


    Qingsi secretly tugged on Yue tingfeng¡¯s sleeve and blinked at him.


    Yue tingfeng held her hand and said,¡±¡±Aunty Xiao¡¯ AI, I¡¯ve been thinking about giving this to qingsi before I got it. This is my New Year¡¯s gift to her. If it wasn¡¯t for my belief, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this. Besides, it¡¯s better for qingsi to leave it alone than for me.¡±


    These were his heartfelt words. If it wasn¡¯t for his belief, he might not have been able to persist.


    Xiao¡¯ AI looked at her daughter and couldn¡¯t help but smile and shake her head. Tingfeng doted on qingsi even more than she did.


    ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll still give this to qingsi. But, qingsi, this medal is very important. You have to keep it well, okay?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, yes. I know. Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI passed the medal back to qingsi.¡±You haven¡¯t told your parents about your return. I¡¯ll give them a call. Your mother is worried sick.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI gave su ningmei a call to tell her that Yue tingfeng was back. He then passed the phone to Yue tingfeng so that the mother and daughter could have a good chat.


    In the afternoon, the rain stopped. Yue tingfeng brought qingsi to the mall. Of course, he would not forget about the shopping they had agreed on.


    When she came out, qingsi¡¯s face was solemn. She asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Brother, did we buy too much?¡±


    When they went in, qingsi could tell that thedy at the counter was actually not very willing to talk to them. She probably thought that they were children and should not be able to afford it.


    However, after Yue tingfeng entered, he pointed at a few nes and bracelets for qingsi to try on.


    And then ... He bought it.


    When she came out, the big sister at the counter was smiling brightly ...


    Yue tingfeng looked at the things in his hands and shook his head.¡±¡±It¡¯s not much. ¡±


    The green hair ...


    ¡°You change these nes every three to four days. You can barely change them once a week in a month. Let¡¯s go over there and take a look. ¡±


    Qingsi quickly hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Brother, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yue tingfeng asked curiously,¡±don¡¯t you like these?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head. He did like it, but no matter how much he liked it, he couldn¡¯t have bought so many!


    ¡°Since you like it, let¡¯s go shopping. I haven¡¯t taken you shopping in a long time.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±let¡¯s go rest and eat.¡±


    Qingsi continued to shake her head. She was not tired.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yue tingfeng was curious. If she was not tired and liked it, why did she go home?


    However, he did not expect qingsi to look at her and say,¡±¡±Brother, you¡¯re such a prodigal.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...

 Chapter 4143

    Chapter 4143: Little housekeeper


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s jaw dropped. Uh ... This, he suddenly did not know how to answer.


    Prodigal? This ...


    Yue tingfeng looked at the things in his hands. Was this considered a prodigal?


    If Yue tingfeng lived 10 yearster, he would definitely post on Weibo: My sister said I¡¯m too prodigal, what should I do? Am I being despised?


    Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm, as if she was afraid that he would lose control and rush into the next shop to buy more.


    Qingsi had lived a hard life. Although she was not short of money now, she felt that even if she was not short of money, she should not squander it. This was what Xiao¡¯ AI had given her at home.


    Don¡¯t waste food and don¡¯t squander money that shouldn¡¯t be squandered.


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a while before he reacted. He scratched his head and said,¡±¡±Qingsi, this ... This ... I¡¯m not being a prodigal. Look, we didn¡¯t buy that many nes. These nes aren¡¯t even enough to rece them.¡±


    Yue tingfeng really did not think that he had bought qingsi a lot of things. He had been in closed-door training for so long and had not even touched any money. Finally, they had returned to civilization from the wilderness. Yue tingfeng really enjoyed the feeling of spending money.


    Especially when it was for qingsi, he really did not feel any heartache at all.


    Besides, he really didn¡¯t think that this amount of money was much.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±But I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t need so much. I can¡¯t waste my brother¡¯s money like this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help butugh.¡±Alright, I understand. My little housekeeper will listen to you.¡±


    He himself did not think that spending this money was a big deal, but he did not expect qingsi to want to save money for him.


    Yue tingfeng felt that she was more like his biological sister. If it were anyone else, they would have been more than willing to spend more money on her.


    The more he did this, the more Yue tingfeng could not control his impulse to buy, buy, buy for qingsi.


    He changed his approach and said,¡±qingsi, look, I bought all these for you. I haven¡¯t bought anything yet. School¡¯s starting and I think I need to buy a pair of shoes. Shall we go?¡±


    This time, qingsi nodded.¡±Sure, sure ...¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng bought a pair for himself and asked the shop assistant to get a pair for qingsi.


    So, she came out with two pairs of shoes.


    It was the same when it came to buying clothes. Yue tingfeng said that he had grown taller, and the sleeves of his previous clothes had be shorter. He needed to buy a few new clothes.


    ¡°Sure, sure ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Hence, after entering the store, Yue tingfeng casually danced a few casual sports for himself and picked out a few dresses for qingsi.


    When it was time to settle the bill, qingsi tugged on Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Brother, I don¡¯t need to buy clothes.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. They have a discount in their store. It¡¯s expensive and not worth it for me to buy those two pieces alone. With yours, it¡¯s just enough to get a 30% discount. I can save a lot of money.¡±


    The shop assistant also chimed in,¡±that¡¯s right, little sister. Our shop has never had such a big discount before. Buying it is equivalent to making a profit. This can save money.¡±


    Qingsi was confused by their words. When she went out, there was only one sentence left in her mind: ¡°buying it is equivalent to earning!¡±


    After the shopping was over, Yue tingfeng felt that it was not easy to carry the things in his hands anymore, so he brought qingsi to eat.


    The two of them took the car home. When Xiao¡¯ AI opened the door, she jumped in shock.¡±Why did you buy so many?¡±


    ¡°A lot of them are my clothes and shoes,¡± Yue tingfeng said quickly.¡±There¡¯s also some stationery.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taller and your feet are bigger. It¡¯s time to add more clothes to your wardrobe. When the weather clears up, I¡¯ll go to the mall and buy you a few more sets.¡±

 Chapter 4144

    Chapter 4144: Educating a prodigal brother


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt a little guilty. She should have gone with them today, but she had asked the child to buy it himself.


    Initially, she thought that the two children had not seen each other for a long time and would probably want them to y by themselves.


    Qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Mom, actually, many of these things are mine.¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to stop her but failed. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Not much, I just couldn¡¯t help it when I saw something nice ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI took a closer look at the things in Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands and realized that most of them were her daughter¡¯s clothes, shoes, and some jewelry.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯ve bought her too much. She¡¯s so young, she can¡¯t wear these jewelry even if she wanted them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t wear it now, but I¡¯ll be able to wear it in the future. Don¡¯t me qingsi. She wouldn¡¯t let me buy it and even said that I was a spendthrift. I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI could not help butugh.¡±Our qingsi is really a little housewife.¡±


    Qingsi tugged at xiaoai¡¯s arm.¡±Mom, I think you should teach my brother a lesson. He¡¯s such a prodigal. I couldn¡¯t stop him at all. When he was buying clothes, he said that he¡¯d make a profit if he got them on sale. I waspletely fooled ... I only realized it on my way back after I left the store.¡±


    Qingsi was a little dejected. She had actually been fooled so easily.


    Xiaoaiughed in embarrassment and patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±¡±Ahem ... Okay, okay ... I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach him a lessonter.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose. He did not expect qingsi to sell him out the moment she returned.


    This little fellow was still entangled in his squandering and had not been removed.


    Xiao¡¯ AI gave Yue tingfeng a symbolic lecture after they put the things away. Qingsi listened at the side, wondering if she would help.


    In the end, Yue tingfeng nodded cooperatively.¡±¡±I won¡¯t do it again, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Xiaoai pinched her cheeks.¡±Your brother knows he¡¯s in the wrong. I did spend a lot of money today, but I bought all of them for you. Did you thank me?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Of course I do ...¡±


    ¡°Can you change into the new clothes that big brother bought for mommy?¡± xiaoai asked, patting her on the head.


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi ran upstairs to change.


    ¡°She¡¯s so young,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said to Yue tingfeng,¡±but she already knows how to control your spending. In the future, if ... If she really gets married in the future, her husband¡¯s sry will probably all be handed over to her.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI had almost said the wrong thing. What if you two get married in the future? fortunately, she changed her mind in time.


    Yue tingfeng felt that something was amiss. Wasn¡¯t it normal for a husband to hand his sry to his wife?


    No, no, he was not conflicted about this.


    It was qingsi¡¯s wedding. Her hubby ... Her husband ...


    Yue tingfeng frowned. If qingsi¡¯s husband did not give her his sry in the future, he would definitely not ept it.


    Right, I can¡¯t ...


    ¡°I¡¯m going to school tomorrow,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI asked Yue tingfeng,¡±do you want your parents toe?¡±


    She was worried that the school might have other matters to attend to since Yue tingfeng had not been to school for such a long time.


    Yue tingfeng returned to his senses.¡±It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go by myself. The school is fine.¡±


    ¡°Mom ...¡±


    Qingsi came down in her new dress. Yue tingfeng smiled when he saw her. He stood up, walked down the steps, and extended his hand.¡±Be careful, don¡¯t go too fast, be careful of the steps ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4145

    Chapter 4145: To cultivate a future son-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Xiao¡¯ AI watched this, she suddenly felt that ... This was a little simr to the moment the groom took the bride¡¯s hand at a wedding.


    These two children really looked ... Verypatible at this moment.


    Xiao¡¯ AI rubbed her chin and thought,¡±these two children are so close. What if they don¡¯t like each other when they grow up? that¡¯ll be ... Really sad.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI turned around to look at Grandpa and Grandma, and the two of them smiled affectionately like old grandmothers.


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt that the entire family, apart from her husband, had high hopes for the two children.


    There was no other child who looked morepatible with them, okay?


    They were at the age of two innocent and beautiful children. This kind of rtionship was something that many people could only dream of.


    Xiao¡¯ AI would support them as long as the two children liked each other and tingfeng would treat qingsi well when he grew up and not mess around outside.


    However, tingfeng still had a long way to go before he grew up. With such a long time, he could totally raise a perfect son-inw.


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought. She looked at Yue tingfeng with a burning gaze.


    She felt that the idea of raising a son-inw for herself was simply too perfect.


    Tingfeng was a good-looking child. He didn¡¯t need to grow up. He would be a beautiful young man now. When he grew up, he would be a heartthrob.


    She had been mature, modest, and reserved since she was young. She knew how to care for others and was a good child that could not be obtained.


    The key point was his own child.


    Their rtionship might seem a little messy, but they were not blood-rted and he was such a good child. Why should she leave it for someone else? as a mother, she loved her daughter the most.


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt that she had found a career. She was usually too idle at home. Other than taking care of Xiao Zhan, she did not have to do anything else.


    Now, he finally had something to do.


    Tingfeng was a good child. Yes, very good. He was especially good.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and met Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s burning gaze. He was shocked. No... Right? why was Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI looking at him like that? He felt like he was being watched.


    He was like ... A thief that was being watched by the police.


    ¡°Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Xiaoai waved her off.¡±It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. I just realized that you¡¯re a little too thin, tingfeng. You¡¯ll look slimmer if you grow taller. You should take good care of yourselfter.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Big brother has grown taller, but I haven ¡®t. Mom, I need some nourishment too.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it to both of you,¡± xiaoai nodded.


    She nced at qingsi and Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands that were holding each other ¡®s. She could not help but giggle in her heart. These two children were no different from those young couples in love.


    After a while, Xiao¡¯ AI asked Yue tingfeng to bring qingsi upstairs. School was about to start, so she wanted to help her review her homework.


    Xiao¡¯ AI asked the two elders as soon as the kids went upstairs.


    ¡°Dad, mom, do you also think that it¡¯s good for qingsi to be with tingfeng in the future?¡±


    The olddy nodded.¡±Tingfeng¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s good to qingsi and knows how to love her. As long as you teach him well, he¡¯ll be a good son-inw.¡±


    After all, they were mother and daughter, and they had the same thoughts.


    Grandpa Shen added,¡±although it¡¯s best if they can be together in the future, don¡¯t make it too obvious. If tingfeng finds out, he¡¯ll be stressed and have rebellious thoughts. You should teach him, but don¡¯t say it out loud.¡±

 Chapter 4146

    Chapter 4146: I¡¯ve taken a fancy to tingfeng


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI nodded.¡±Dad¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just keep it to ourselves. No matter how I look at it, I think tingfeng and qingsi are a perfect match.¡±


    The four adults in the family, other than you Yi who was at work, agreed unanimously to treat Yue tingfeng as their son-inw from now on. He was their own child, and they should sell off their own assets.


    Yue tingfeng, who was exining to qingsi upstairs, suddenly felt a chill on his back. He could not help but sneeze loudly.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose. What was going on? why did it feel like the air had suddenly turned cold?


    He didn¡¯t catch a cold when he spent the night in the snow before, but now he wanted to catch a cold the moment he came back.


    He did not know that Yue tingfeng was being watched!


    When you Yi returned at night, he still looked at Yue tingfeng with an unfriendly gaze.


    At the dinner table, Yue tingfeng tried his best to keep his presence low and did not speak much.


    The next morning, Yue tingfeng woke up early as usual. The moment he went downstairs, he saw you Yi already waiting for him.


    ¡°Little brat, let¡¯s go and practice with uncle. Let me see what you¡¯ve learned these days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    He ... Knew it.


    He went out to train for more than an hour. When he returned, Yue tingfeng was limping and the left side of his face was red and swollen.


    Xiaoai red at you Yi when she saw that. How dare you hit her son-inw?


    Last night, before she went to bed, Xiao¡¯ AI had specifically warned you Yi not toy a hand on tingfeng. She knew that he was a petty person.


    However, she did not expect him to still call.


    ¡°Come here,¡± she tugged at you Yi.¡±Come here.¡±


    When he returned to his room, you Yi¡¯s face was full of grievance. ¡°I¡¯m just testing that kid¡¯s martial arts to see if he¡¯s improved. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡±


    Xiaoai pinched him.¡±Don¡¯t try to fool me. I know what you¡¯re thinking. If you want tingfeng to spar with you, why don¡¯t you just let your son spar with you? how old are you? how old is he? how many years have you been practicing? how old is he?¡± You still have the nerve to say ...¡±


    ¡°Honey,¡± you Yi felt wronged.¡±You can¡¯t always be on that kid¡¯s side, can you?¡± I¡¯m doing this to train him. You don¡¯t know, when my instructor lectured me in the past, I had a bloody nose and a swollen face, but he¡¯s already very light ...¡±


    The more Xiao¡¯ AI sided with Yue tingfeng, the more you Yi felt that the beating was too light.


    He thought to himself, should we have another meal tomorrow? And the day after tomorrow?


    Xiao¡¯ AI was so angry that she almostughed.¡±You still have the cheek to say that? can you evenpare?¡± He wasn¡¯t even 16 years old. Don¡¯t give me that. You¡¯re clearly trying to get your personal revenge. How old are you? why are you always so calctive with a child?¡±


    ¡°My wife ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything,¡± xiaoai said, raising her hand.¡±Let me ... I like tingfeng ...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± you Yi suddenly raised his voice. Can you say that again?¡±


    He red at Xiao¡¯ AI with a dark expression, saying,¡±if you dare say another word, I¡¯ll beat that brat to death.¡±


    Xiaoai rolled her eyes at him.¡±Ah, I¡¯ve taken a fancy to tingfeng. I think he¡¯s very suitable to be my son-inw.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree,¡± you Yi said without hesitation.


    Xiaoai knew that he wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±¡±What do you not agree to? do you still want qingsi to remain single for the rest of her life? don¡¯t say anything ... Listen to me ... If you interrupt again, I won¡¯t let you into my room tonight.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4147

    Chapter 4147: Brainwashing her husband


    Trantor: 549690339


    What else could you Yi Do? He could only listen to Xiao¡¯ AI obediently and unwillingly.


    Xiao¡¯ AI softened her voice, nning to have a good talk with you Yi. She let him sit down first, then snuggled into his arms and sat on hisp.


    You Yi¡¯s mood brightened instantly. He was usually busy with work in front of the children, and Xiao¡¯ AI had not been like this for a long time.


    You Yi hugged Xiao¡¯ AI.¡±Go on,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Xiaoai gave him a kiss on the cheek as a reward.¡±¡±Hubby, I know what you¡¯re thinking. I know you¡¯re worried about our daughter, and I¡¯m worried too. But our qingsi will have to get married sooner orter. She¡¯ll have to get married sooner orter. You and I both know this very well.¡±


    You Yi nodded, his face a little dejected. That was why he was even sadder.


    Xiaoai touched his face.¡±Think about it. We¡¯ve raised qingsi, and none of us could bear to see her suffer even a little. Even if Xiaozhan was bornter and was younger than qingsi, in our hearts, we still thought that qingsi was a girl and deserved more love.¡±


    You Yi nodded. That was true. Even if Xiao Zhan was born, qingsi¡¯s ce in his heart would never waver.


    Once again, Xiao Zhan was ying with qingsi. He grabbed onto a lock of qingsi¡¯s hair tightly and refused to let go. A child¡¯s strength was not weak. When you Yi saw it, he was really angry.


    You Yi hoped that when his son grew up, he would know how to protect and support his sister.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we all hope that even if qingsi gets married in the future, her husband will love her as much as we do,¡± xiaoai continued.¡±Her inws won¡¯t make things difficult for her. We hope that her life after marriage will be the same as it was before.¡±


    You Yi nodded. Of course. He really hoped that his daughter would still be happy when she grew up.


    Xiaoai grabbed you Yi¡¯s hand and said softly,¡±¡±But if one day, qingsi gets married to a man we¡¯re not familiar with, to a family we¡¯re not familiar with. When she gets there, she¡¯ll have to adapt and get used to it again. Will this husband treat qingsi the way we do?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s expression was serious. This was probably a problem that all parents would consider and worry about.


    ¡°Even if her husband is a good man, what about her inws?¡± xiaoai continued. ¡°What about her rtives?¡± Were they all so easy to get along with? Can they all treat our daughter like their own? I think it¡¯s very difficult. I¡¯ve suffered under my inws before ...¡±


    The inws she was talking about were Yan Songnan¡¯s parents. She still felt terrified when she thought back to what Xiao¡¯ AI had been through all those years.


    At that time, if it had not been for qingsi and the fact that she was afraid that they would torture her daughter to death after she died, Xiao¡¯ AI would not have been able to hold on.


    You Yi hugged Xiao¡¯ AI tightly and lowered his head to kiss her face. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, it¡¯s all in the past. We¡¯re living together as a family now. ¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s all in the past. That¡¯s why I¡¯m even more afraid that my daughter will marry into a bad family. They say that a woman¡¯s marriage is like her second reincarnation. I¡¯ve always thought that this saying is absolutely true.¡±


    You Yi nodded. He agreed with that statement.


    If a woman married the wrong person, her life would be ruined.


    So the old saying was right, a woman was afraid of marrying the wrong man!

 Chapter 4148

    Chapter 4148: Overbearing little CEO


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI did it step by step. Seeing that you Yi had been moved by her words, she then cut to the chase,¡±¡±So, instead of worrying about qingsi marrying into a family we¡¯re not even familiar with, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to cultivate a perfect son-inw in our hearts?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll raise a son-inw ourselves?¡± you Yi was stunned.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaoai nodded.¡±Think about it. Tingfeng is the perfect candidate!¡±


    ¡°First, this child is good. He¡¯s smart, sensible, and steady at a young age. Compared to his peers, he¡¯s outstanding. As a man, you should know better than me how good he is!¡±


    You Yi could not find any words to retort. Personal factors aside, Yue tingfeng was indeed a rare genius. Compared to his peers, he was more than just outstanding. He was extremely outstanding.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t refute her, xiaoai continued,¡±¡±Secondly, it¡¯s because of family reasons. Not only does big brother treat qingsi like his own father, but you can also see how good sister-inw is to qingsi. She¡¯s no worse than our real parents. If we were to switch positions with big brother and the rest, I¡¯d definitely be at ease to let them take care of qingsi.¡±


    You Yi could only nod, because he could not find a rebuttal.


    Su ningmei really had nothing to say to qingsi, not to mention Xia An.


    ¡°That¡¯s why,¡± xiaoai patted you Yi¡¯s shoulder.¡±If qingsi¡¯s inws are them, what do you think we have to worry about?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI had already thought this through thoroughly. The more she thought about it, the better she felt. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was too smart.


    It had perfectly solved all the problems she was worried about.


    Xiao¡¯ AI wrapped her arms around you Yi¡¯s neck and shook him.¡±Also, most importantly, tingfeng¡¯s love for qingsi is no less than ours. Although it¡¯s a brother¡¯s love for his sister now, who says it can¡¯t be a brother¡¯s love for his sister in the future?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt that it was definitely possible. Sometimes, she would blush at the sight of the two children being so intimate with each other. They were too intimate.


    Perhaps the two of them liked each other now, but they were still young and didn¡¯t know that this was love.


    You Yi felt like he was being brainwashed. He was actually not as repulsed by it anymore.


    ¡°Your...Wife, are you asking them to start a rtionship?¡± he asked with a frown.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t object if they¡¯re dating at such a young age,¡± xiaoai shrugged.


    Just as you Yi was about to speak, Xiao¡¯ AI quickly interrupted,¡±¡±Hubby, think about sister-inw¡¯s rtives. They¡¯re all great, there¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary. Qingsi and tingfeng¡¯s cousins get along really well too. There¡¯s no conflict at all, and no one will bully qingsi.¡±


    You Yi nodded subconsciously.


    Xiao¡¯ AI kissed him on the cheek happily.¡±¡±Hubby, why should we let go of such a good opportunity? Oh right, let¡¯s talk about materialistic things. Don¡¯t underestimate tingfeng just because he¡¯s young. When he¡¯s an adult, he¡¯ll inherit the Yue Corporation. He¡¯ll be a domineering little President. ¡±


    ¡ª


    [ps: let me tell you something. Our great yuewen is holding a grand ceremony in Changsha. I¡¯m going to be a bystander and can onlye back on the 20th. I¡¯ll be busy these three days. If the update isn¡¯t in time or there¡¯s no time to update, don¡¯t me me. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯lle back to make up for it for everyone.]


    Of course, I¡¯ll try my best to squeeze out as much time as I can ... Muah, good night ...

 Chapter 4149

    Chapter 4149: Creating a good husband with 24 filial piety points


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI was excited just thinking about it. Overbearing little CEO, hahaha ...


    She couldn¡¯t help but think that when tingfeng grew up and became a real overbearing President, he would be very handsome and would match qingsi well.


    Her daughter was so beautiful. She couldn¡¯t find an ugly woman.


    Xiaoai scratched you Yi¡¯s chest and said excitedly,¡±¡±Hubby, hubby, think about it. While we¡¯re still raising tingfeng, we should teach him well. He¡¯s such a good child, of course, we should keep him in our own house. We should raise him well so that he only has eyes for qingsi in the future. Let him think that qingsi is the best. Other than qingsi, there¡¯s no better girl in the world. When he grows up, he won¡¯t be able to fool around outside, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Seeing his wife so excited, you Yi¡¯s feelings wereplicated.


    What could he say? what else could he say?


    Xiao¡¯ AI tugged at you Yi¡¯s cor.¡±Hubby, even if qingsi gets married in the future, it¡¯ll be no different from staying in our home. Don¡¯t you feel happy thinking about it?pared to qingsi getting married to someone else, or even someone else, or tingfeng, isn¡¯t that more reassuring?¡±


    You Yi frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.


    In the end ...


    ¡°I ... I can¡¯t think of a rebuttal,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°So, you agree?¡± xiaoai asked.


    ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t agree?¡± you Yi said helplessly.¡±I¡¯ve already been brainwashed by you.¡±


    To be honest, he still did not like Yue tingfeng. After all, he was a little brat who came to steal his daughter.


    But ...


    Every word that Xiao¡¯ AI had said made sense. Even the punctuation marks were correct.


    You Yi could not find a single reason to argue. Compared to his daughter marrying someone he was not familiar with or marrying far away, of course, it was better for her to stay in his own home. It was better for him to look after her.


    Other than the benefits that his wife had mentioned, there was another thing. If that brat dared to do anything to qingsi in the future, he would be able to deal with him. He didn¡¯t need to travel so far to help his daughter vent her anger.


    His wife had considered this very well.


    Raising a son-inw by himself was much better than suddenly finding a strange son-inw in the future.


    You Yi thought about it carefully. Yue tingfeng¡¯s qualities were really good in all aspects. He was a good person to train.


    You Yi felt a little better when he thought about it that way. It seemed like he did not hate that little brat Yue tingfeng that much anymore.


    Xiaoai leaned over and nted a kiss on you Yi¡¯s face.¡±I know my husband is a reasonable man. From now on, our family will work hard to teach our son-inw. So, don¡¯t be too harsh on tingfeng. Don¡¯t make him feel bad.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s face stiffened.¡±But we can¡¯t indulge him too much.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t be too indulgent, but if you want to teach him how to fight, of course, you can. Just don¡¯t hurt him. Think about it, if you really hurt him, wouldn¡¯t our daughter be the one in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Hubby,¡± xiaoai said coquettishly,¡±don¡¯t you think my idea is great? perfect?¡±


    You Yi lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips.¡±Yes, my wife is the smartest. She¡¯s amazing ... She came up with such a great idea.¡±


    This was a perfect solution that had no ws or ws.


    Yue tingfeng was still young, but he had a lot of potential.


    He wanted to make him a good husband who was always filial to his parents.


    ......

 Chapter 4150

    Chapter 4150: His heart ached for her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Downstairs, Yue tingfeng shuddered again and sneezed loudly. He had been feeling this way recently. It was strange and he did not know what was going on.


    He felt a cold wind behind him.


    The olddy waved at Yue tingfeng and said with a smile,¡±Tingfeng, go upstairs and wake qingsi up. It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time.¡±Grandma, qingsi hasn¡¯t started school yet,¡± he said.¡±Why don¡¯t you let her sleep a little longer?¡±


    ¡°The old man cooperated and said,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let qingsi sleep more. When tingfeng was at the training camp, qingsi probably couldn¡¯t sleep well at night and would wake up early every day. Now that tingfeng¡¯s back, it¡¯s rare for her to get more sleep. Let her sleep ... Wake her up at eight.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were reasonable. He was telling Yue tingfeng: ¡°Look at how much qingsi likes you. You¡¯re noting back, we can¡¯t eat well, we can¡¯t sleep well, and all of this is because we miss you. You have nothing to do but to care for her and care for her.


    As expected, Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache when the old man finished his sentence.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be away for so long again. This time, I didn¡¯t think it through,¡± he said.


    ¡°How can I me you for this?¡± heaven chuckled.¡±But, qingsi aside, the house feels so empty after you left. When we¡¯re eating, qingsi would even subconsciously ce your bowl and chopsticks on the table ...¡±


    Her words made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ache even more. How did that little girl survive these few days?


    Yue tingfeng did not even feel that his life in the training camp was tough.


    However, now that he heard old master and old Madam say that qingsi had been up early these days and had not been eating well, he felt that she had suffered a great grievance.


    The old couple saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s serious expression and looked at each other.


    After a while, you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI came down. Xiao¡¯ AI did not purposely drag you Yi to apologize to Yue tingfeng. The more she did it, the more fake it looked.


    Xiaoai asked if Yue tingfeng¡¯s face still hurt. He shook his head and said,¡±it doesn ¡®t.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, your uncle you was too harsh on you. I¡¯ve already taught him a good lesson. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again. He¡¯s always so bad-tempered, just ignore him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched the swollen part of his face and smiled.¡±¡±Aunty Xiao¡¯ AI, uncle you just wanted to see how much I¡¯ve improved over the past few days. I want to see for myself if I¡¯m better than before. You can¡¯t me uncle you for this.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI could not help but sigh. Look, look, an adult was not as sensible as a child.


    She patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±You¡¯re such a sensible child. Don¡¯t always give in to him. Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡±


    After dinner, Yue tingfeng went upstairs to call qingsi and said goodbye to her. He was going to school.


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI yelled at Yue tingfeng,¡±let uncle you send you to school.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Yue tingfeng replied subconsciously,¡±I can go myself ...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± You Yi walked over and snorted.¡±Why Don¡¯t You Want Me to send you?¡±


    Of course, Yue tingfeng did not dare to say that he did not want to.¡±This ... Of course not. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll dy your work time.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go! You won¡¯t be dyed if you just stand here and don¡¯t move?¡±


    You Yi was still the same as before. He did not speak politely at all.


    Yue tingfeng had no choice but to follow.


    He left as well.¡±Xiao¡¯ AI,¡± the olddy asked,¡±have you talked things through with you Yi?¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡®I¡¯m already at my destination at this time. It¡¯s really inconvenient to write outside ... I wonder if I can finish the midnight update ...¡¯

 Chapter 4151

    Chapter 4151: Keep your distance when interacting with boys.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve made sense,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said.¡±It¡¯s such a good thing. How could he not understand? he¡¯s worse than me. Qingsi will be staying at home in the future ...


    Xiaoai recalled thest hint of excitement on you Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at his version. He might be very happy in his heart. ¡±


    He was aplete daughter-lover, and he would definitely be excited if you gave him this idea.


    He just looked calm on the surface.


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng was sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, feeling a little ufortable.


    You Yi was driving beside him. Even though he was not looking at him, there was still an invisible pressureing from him.


    Yue tingfeng did not know what to say or not to say.


    Yue tingfeng felt embarrassed. It was so embarrassing. It would be better to have a fight in the morning.


    ¡°Uncle ... That ...¡±


    ¡°I did want to beat you up today,¡± you Yi said coldly.¡±But at the same time, I wanted to see how good you are now. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll continue to practice with me.¡±


    What else could Yue tingfeng say? he could only nod.¡±Yes, I know, uncle. I understand what you mean. I understand.¡±


    Of course, the fight was real.


    You Yi turned right at the traffic light. ¡°I¡¯m actually not against you and qingsi being close. I also hope that the two of you can have a better rtionship. It¡¯s better than fighting, right? but, you¡¯re both grown up. I don¡¯t like you giving qingsi the wrong impression that all boys can interact with her like this. Do you understand?¡±


    You Yi¡¯s words were reasonable and correct, and that was what Yue tingfeng was worried about.


    He quickly nodded.¡±Yes, I understand. Uncle is right. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯ll slowly tell qingsi to keep her distance when interacting with boys.¡±


    This was indeed very worrying. Qingsi would be entering junior high in a few years. As she grew up, so would her ssmates. However, not everyone could maintain a heart that would never be pure and kind like her.


    The human heart was tooplicated in this world. Their child was simple, but they were afraid that others were not.


    If he did not teach qingsi these things in advance, she would be defenseless against everyone. That would be the scariest thing.


    After all, no matter how well they protected her, not everyone could be by her side 24 hours a day.


    How could Yue tingfeng not understand you Yi¡¯s worry?


    You Yi nodded.¡±It¡¯s good that you understand. Girls are different from boys. Qingsi has always been pure and kind. She¡¯s easily deceived by the outside world. We can¡¯t just not teach her anything. We can¡¯t let her be like a nk piece of paper forever.¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle is right. I¡¯ll remind qingsi in the future. I understand your concern.me too. That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡±


    Yue tingfeng became serious. He was very concerned about this matter.


    Thus, the two of them began to chat. The little bit of resentment Yue tingfeng had for you Yi disappeared.


    It was all for qingsi¡¯s own good. They were all family, so there was no need to fuss over such things. As long as qingsi was well, everything else was fine.


    For the rest of the journey, the two of them got along more naturally and talked more normally.


    When they arrived at school, you Yi even asked Yue tingfeng if he wanted to apany him to school. After all, he had returned homete by a few days.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine. There won¡¯t be any problems at the school. I even called Lu xiuchest night. There¡¯s no trouble at the school. You should go to work quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

 Chapter 4152

    Chapter 4152: The Prodigy is back.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, call me if you have any problems.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    You Yi watched Yue tingfeng enter the school before he drove off. He heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my God, their rtionship finally returned to normal. It would be easier to exin things to them when they got home.


    On his way back to school, Yue tingfeng ran into a few ssmates, some of whom he did not know, and they greeted him one after another.


    He even ran into the vice-principal, who was so happy to see Yue tingfeng that he could not close his mouth.


    The few probationary staff were finally back. They were afraid that Yue tingfeng would go to another school in thest semester. After all, there were too many people who wanted a child like him.


    As soon as Yue tingfeng stepped into the ssroom, the students in the ss were stunned to see him in reality. Then, they cheered happily. The Prodigy was finally back, and they did not have to worry anymore.


    Last semester, when Yue tingfeng was around, everyone could ask him if they had any questions. As long as he was not busy, he would help them to answer. Sometimes, the teacher would even let him go up to the podium to exin two questions. His train of thought had always been clear, and the way he solved the questions was also very simple, making it easier for everyone to understand.


    Yue tingfeng had not returned to school for the past few days, and the students in the ss felt that something was missing. They were afraid that he would note back. Every day, someone went to Lu xiuche and asked him when Yue tingfeng would be back and if he was stilling back.


    Lu xiuche was getting sick of answering. The people around him were asking if Yue tingfeng wasing back today.


    Lu xiuche saw Yue tingfeng and shouted happily,¡±¡±Look, our prodigy is back. I told you he would definitely be back.¡±


    He had not seen Yue tingfeng for a long time. Qingsi had at least seen him for two hours on New Year¡¯s Eve, but he had not seen him for the entire winter break. The two of them, who usually yed together all day, had not seen each other for more than a month. Lu xiuche missed them so much that he was about to die.


    The moment Yue tingfeng walked over, Lu xiuche immediately went up and hugged him.


    ¡°Let go ...¡± Yue tingfeng was disgusted. What was it like to be carried by a boy in public?


    Lu xiuche let go with a smile.¡±You¡¯re finally back. If you didn¡¯te back soon, I would¡¯ve wanted to go to your house.¡±


    Last night, Lu xiuche wanted to go to the you family, but he was stopped by Yue tingfeng. He had just returned, so it was important for him to get along with his family. Besides ... He knew that Lu xiuche had been to the you family many times during the winter break, trying to get qingsi to leave the house.


    However, qingsi was very obedient and did not let him seed every time.


    Yue tingfeng was very satisfied with this. His youngdy had a strong sense of self-control.


    Almost all the students in the ss, regardless of gender, had gathered around. Yue tingfeng looked at his long-lost ssmates. These young boys and girls all had genuine smiles on their faces. Yue tingfeng could not help but smile.


    He said,¡±thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. I¡¯m back. For the remaining half of the lesson, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together,¡±the students said with a smile.


    Yue tingfeng liked the ss this time. This was how student times should be. There was no need to mix in any material gain. It was simple. There was a simple bond between ssmates.


    The ss teacher, teacher Zhu, had heard from the other teachers in the office that the Super top student of their ss had returned. At first, he didn¡¯t believe it, but after hearing several teachers talking about it, he rushed to the ssroom.


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ve finally managed to squeeze out these two cards, but I¡¯ll be very busy during the day with all kinds of activities. I don¡¯t have enough time to write. If you can¡¯t update, I¡¯ll make it up to everyone when I get home on the 20th.

 Chapter 4153

    Chapter 4153: Let me see our benbao.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment he entered the ssroom, he saw the students surrounding Yue tingfeng¡¯s seat. Even though they had surrounded him tightly, Mrs. Zhu knew immediately that Yue tingfeng had returned.


    Coincidentally, the first ss in the morning was his ss. Teacher Zhu stood on the podium and excitedly picked up the ckboard eraser and patted the ckboard.¡±Students ... Students, please be quiet.¡±


    The students ¡®voices gradually became softer. Most of them turned to look at the podium.


    Teacher Zhu cleared his throat and said,¡±some of you children are almost taller than me. I can¡¯t see you if you¡¯re blocking me like this. Can I trouble you to make way and let me see our ss ¡®ss treasure?¡±


    Teacher Zhu wasn¡¯t very tall. Among the male students in the ss who developed quickly, there was really one who was taller than him.


    His words caused the students in the ss to burst intoughter. Even Yue tingfeng could not help butugh.


    Teacher Zhu was still as humorous as ever. There was almost no generation gap between the students in the ss and teacher Zhou.


    Just then, the preparatory Bell rang. Teacher Zhu asked the students to return to their seats and get ready for the ss.


    It had been more than a month since Yue tingfeng returned to the ssroom. Perhaps it was due to his experience at the winter training camp, but he felt different when he returned to the ssroom. He felt more rxed and closer to the students.


    In the ss, teacher Zhu was still very humorous. After a few jokes, the ss officially began.


    Mrs. Zhu used 20 minutes to finish the lesson for the day. The rest of the time was used to chat with the students. Due to Yue tingfeng¡¯s return, there were many students in the ss who were worried and impetuous. After all, if the best student left, it would cause a negative effect.


    Taking advantage of Yue tingfeng¡¯s return, teacher Zhu felt that he should have a good talk with everyone.


    After all, it was thest semester of the third year of junior high. The form teachers of other sses would make a very serious and serious mobilization in the ss almost every day.


    Teacher Zhu wouldn¡¯t do that. He always felt that he wanted to put pressure on the students, but he couldn¡¯t go too far. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it backfired.


    However, Mrs. Zhu took the opportunity of Yue tingfeng¡¯s return to tell everyone that it was thest semester of grade nine. They would be starting high school in the summer.


    This time¡¯s final exam was different from the previous ones. In the past, if you didn¡¯t do well, you could study hard next semester. However, after this exam, it directly determined what kind of exam you would get into.


    After this exam, everyone would have to go their separate ways. If you didn¡¯t do well on thest exam and entered a bad high school, it would probably directly determine what kind of University you would go to in the future.


    University, on the other hand, would determine what kind of job you would be looking for when you entered society.


    Although not all college students would work in the same industry after graduation, academic qualifications were still a very important standard in this society. It was a standard to measure whether a person was outstanding or not.


    Junior high school is a very important period of time, and everyone must make use of it.


    Teacher Zhu said that he did not perform well in the third year of junior high and went to a not-so-good high school. Even if he worked hard and went to a good university, if he could get into a good high school with better teachers, he would really get into a better school.


    ......

 Chapter 4154

    Chapter 4154: You can¡¯t even tell me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone was still young, but one had to know that there was no turning back in life.


    Once you missed an intersection, there was no way to go back.


    Atst, when the bell rang, teacher Zhu told everyone,¡±¡±It¡¯s thest semester. Let¡¯s work hard together. I believe that to me, you are the best. You are more outstanding than the others because ... Our ss is the most United. Let¡¯s do our best.¡±


    ¡°Good luck!¡± The students in the ss shouted in unison.


    After teacher Zhu¡¯s counseling and the return of everyone¡¯s study God, the hearts of the students in the ss quickly gathered together. The students ¡®enthusiasm for learning also rose again.


    Although a prodigy like Yue tingfeng did not have any pressure to get into a higher grade, other students did. When he was not busy, there would always be a lot of people around him.


    When someone came to ask him a question, the students around him would surround him. They knew what kind of person Yue tingfeng was, so they just listened quietly and took notes. This was already a habit in the ss.


    Hence, Yue tingfeng did not reject it.


    After school, Lu xiuche walked out of the ssroom with him.¡±I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, where did you go during the winter break? I asked qingsi, and she said you went on a long journey.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Yue tingfeng had to sign a confidentiality agreement before he entered the winter training camp.


    Whatever you experienced in there, you can¡¯t simply say it after youe out.


    Lu xiuche saw that Yue tingfeng was clearly just brushing him off and could not help but say,¡±¡±It¡¯s nothing. Both of your hands are full of wounds. Hey, let me ask you, didn¡¯t you get sent to do manualbor?¡±


    During ss, Lu xiuche turned his head and saw Yue tingfeng doing practice questions. His hands, Oh my God ... Were those the same hands he knew?


    Simply, it had already surpassed his understanding.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but ask in ss.


    Yue tingfeng looked at his own hand.¡±Is it scary?¡±


    He was probably used to it and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    Besides, the other people in the winter training camp were even scarier than him. At least he wasn¡¯t injured, only his hands looked a little injured.


    However, those people would more or less have some injuries on their bodies.


    He missed su Zhan. Oh, right, su Zhan also participated in the overtime in the end. However, he was unlucky. On the way toplete his task, he had an ident, which caused a serious fracture in his left leg. He was forced to give up the game in the end.


    Look, even su Zhan¡¯s bones were broken. Some of his bones were even broken.


    That was why Yue tingfeng had always thought that he was doing very well. Besides, everyone was the same. Aftering out of that hellhole, who would still be fine like before?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s scar...Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him.¡±I ... Can¡¯t tell you,¡± he said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you either?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±


    Lu xiuche grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder.¡±¡±I¡¯m so sad. Aren¡¯t we still best friends?¡±


    Lu xiuche leaned over, and Yue tingfeng immediately felt disgusted. He pulled him over and was about to fall.


    Then, Lu xiuche was really knocked down by him.¡±Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re too cruel ...¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng, you ... How did you get so much stronger? didn¡¯t you go out for special training? aren¡¯t you good at fighting too?¡±


    ¡ª


    Last night, he slept at 4 am and woke up at 8 am. He had to hold hisptop when he went to the toilet. He was so tired. Fortunately, he could see yang yang at night ...

 Chapter 4155

    Chapter 4155: You can¡¯t stand that kind of pain.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It wasn¡¯t as if Lu xiuche had never fought Yue tingfeng before. Although he was always beaten to the point where he couldn¡¯t cry, this time, it was obviously different.


    When Yue tingfeng threw him just now, the strength and speed of his attack were clearly on a different level from before.


    This feeling was like a junior high school student and a graduate student.


    He didn¡¯t have any power to retaliate at all. He was no match at all.


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng in shock. His mind was already imagining a big brain drama.


    Did Yue tingfeng participate in some training? how else could he be so powerful all of a sudden? it was as if he had been injected with stimnts.


    Yue tingfeng swept his gaze across his shocked face and walked past him.¡±Stop dawdling.¡±


    Lu xiuche got up and hurriedly chased after her.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, did you go to the training camp? how did you be so strong?¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not be bothered with him, while Lu xiuche chased after him.


    ¡°Tingfeng, tingfeng...Tell me, where did you go? bring me along with you. I want to be a little more powerful too, bring me along ...¡±


    Lu xiuche thought about Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions just now, and the way he looked at him changed a little. It was the kind that sparkled, and he wished he could be like him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡±Yue tingfeng said lightly.


    With Lu xiuche¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t bear the pain and suffering.


    If he had gone, he might not have been able tost a week and would have run out.


    That kind of sin, he really couldn¡¯t look back.


    After being pestered by Lu Xiumin, Yue tingfeng told her,¡±¡±If you really want to be great, you should find a few good coaches.¡±


    ¡°Then how did you find him? can you introduce him to me? at least I can exchange a few moves with you.¡± Lu xiuche desperately wanted to be like Yue tingfeng. Of course, he did not expect to be as good as him, but it would be good if he could flirt with someone when he attacked.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to stand my introduction.¡±


    Lu xiuche continued to follow behind and asked questions. Of course, Yue tingfeng would naturally ignore him.


    In the car, Lu xiuche still wanted to ask, but Yue tingfeng red at him.


    ¡°Big brother, please help me. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Lu xiuche looked on pitifully. If he had a tail, it would definitely be wagging now.


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±Save it. My type doesn¡¯t suit you. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to take a bone fracture and a leg fracture? even if you¡¯re in a cast, do you think you¡¯ll still need to continue training?¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng in shock.¡±¡±Oh my God, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s what you¡¯re like. That¡¯s really too scary.¡±


    ¡°And this is only the most basic. The injury on my hand is already the lightest you¡¯ve seen. If you¡¯re already surprised by this, then you can¡¯t possibly be able to endure all the other injuries I¡¯ve experienced.¡± Yue tingfeng had no choice but to tell Lu Xiumin this.


    Those days in the snow and in the jungle were simply too much. At that time, everyone who participated in the winter training camp would have a rare chance to chat at night. Everyone would say,¡±how many doors did I have to squeeze in my head to join this damn thing?¡±


    In fact, Yue tingfeng and su che had also said in private that this was fatal and terrifying.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their strong willpower, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, there were times when you opened your eyes and someone was gone.

 Chapter 4156

    Chapter 4156: Indeed, he shouldn¡¯t have said this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If it wasn¡¯t for their strong willpower, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, there were times when you opened your eyes and someone was gone.


    Until the end, there were not many who could hold on.


    ¡°If you can do it, so can I,¡± Lu Xiu said.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his eyes.¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think you can do it. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too young to have the right mindset. If you were two years older, you might be able to.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but ask.¡±You¡¯re not even as old as me.¡±


    He was even older than Yue tingfeng by a few months.


    Lu xiuche felt that if Yue tingfeng could hold on at this age, then he definitely could too.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. It was true that he was not as old as Lu xiuche, but his heart was mature. Lu xiuche¡¯s heart was more inclined towards the youth.


    Young people nevercked passion, but young people who were not mature enough could not withstand blows.


    If Lu xiuche really wanted to go, Yue tingfeng really felt that he could be like su Zhan and go after he graduated from high school.


    Inparison, su Zhan was much more mature and steady than Lu xiuche, but su Zhan had only started his first year of University.


    Yue tingfeng thought about itter. If he had been a year or twoter, he might have done better.


    However, there was nothing to regret. He had indeed grown a lot. He had experienced more setbacks than his peers and had grown a lot.


    However, Yue tingfeng sincerely hoped that Lu xiuche would grow up a little more.


    Yue tingfeng nced at him.¡±There¡¯s only half a semester left before the middle school exams. What¡¯s the point of asking all this now? shouldn¡¯t you put all your energy and effort into your studies?¡± Even if I tell you in this half a semester, can you really dy it for a month and give up on the exam?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡± Lu xiuche was rendered speechless by Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re right ... I really shouldn¡¯t be saying it now. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing this guy had thought things through.


    However, Lu xiuche took him home. Before he got out of the car, he grabbed his arm and said,¡±¡±Although I can¡¯t go this semester, after the bookshelf exam, what do you think about our middle school exam?¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt his head throb-why couldn¡¯t this kid make sense?


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying it now. We can only say it in the afternoon,¡±he said.


    Lu xiuche heard that there was a chance.¡±Okay, okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the afternoon ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. This was a young man who really did not know anything.


    Although he was also very young, he really couldn¡¯tpare to Lu xiuche in terms of mentality.


    When they went to school in the afternoon, Lu xiuche continued to ask, but Yue tingfeng could only tell him that he had signed a confidentiality agreement for the training camp. He could only ask if someone like Lu xiuche could get in after they graduated from junior high.


    After all, the camp had already closed, so there was no use saying anything.


    Lu xiuche was deeply regretful, but there was nothing he could do. He could only ce his hopes on what would happen after he graduated from junior high.


    Qingsi¡¯s school started in two days. Yue tingfeng sent her to school early in the morning and only returned to school after making arrangements for her. However, sses had already started at that moment.


    However, to Yue tingfeng, these things ... Were not that important. It was just sses, not as important as his qingsi.


    ¡ª


    It¡¯s really toote to get home today. In Changsha for three days, I can only write 200 words with theputer when I go to the toilet. I¡¯m so tired going out. I¡¯ll probably stay up all night to make up for theck of updates yesterday ...

 Chapter 4157

    Chapter 4157: A tense life


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ss had returned to normal. Lu xiuche would still ask Yue tingfeng about the training camp from time to time.


    However, that was just a light topic outside of ss.


    The third year of middle school was indeed very tight. In the past, Yue tingfeng and the others would leave school on Friday, which was a normal week.


    But now, he had to go through make-up lessons.


    It was only after sses on Saturday morning that they took a break. The two-day Sunday had be a day and a half.


    After being nervous for two months, the weather was getting warmer.


    Everyone¡¯s bloated cotton-padded clothes had already been removed, and they were all wearing light spring clothes. However, to the third-year middle school students, they did not feel rxed. Instead, they felt even more nervous.


    Because two months had passed, it meant that there was less and less time left.


    They didn¡¯t have much time left. If they didn¡¯t make good use of thest minute and entered a bad school, they would be left far behind by their ssmates.


    Even if teacher Zhu didn¡¯t rush everyone, the students in the ss still had a strong learning atmosphere.


    The students were actually contagious. If most of them were studying hard, the students around them who were not studying would also want to study after a long time, and vice versa.


    After that, teacher Zhu saw that everyone was really too nervous, so he couldn¡¯t help but give them some advice.


    During this period, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t feel that the third year of junior high was very stressful. His enthusiasm for studying was the same as thest episode.


    However, she waster influenced by the ssmates around her and became nervous, so she couldn¡¯t help but start to think ...


    After all, not everyone was as heaven-defying as Yue tingfeng.


    There were so many junior high and senior high school students in the city. Although his academic results were eptable in their school, he might not be as good as the third-year middle school students in the city.


    As a result, Lu xiuche became more and more nervous, and his study time at night becameter andter. He was afraid that he would be left too far behind by Yue tingfeng, and he would not even be able to go to school.


    Lu xiuche studied during the day after ss and did practice questions at night.


    Before this, she would ask Yue tingfeng about the training camp, but now ... She did not ask him anything.¡±Ting Feng, how do you do this question?


    Compared to the rest of the ss, Yue tingfeng was the most rxed one.


    Because he felt that he could do everything. That¡¯s right, geniuses were just that arrogant.


    He spent most of his time exining to the students questions that they did not understand. However, the students in the ss were very self-aware and would only ask him when they were bored.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the beta test. Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng nervously,¡±¡±Tingfeng, do you think I can get into the first high school with you at the end of the term?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, and his hands were clenched tightly.¡±¡±How is it? don¡¯t you feel a little dangerous?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±If you can maintain your current results, the chances of you not getting in are pretty low.¡±


    Lu xiuche heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Good, it wasn¡¯t that bad. However, the possibility of him not getting in was still very high, because the premise was that he had to maintain this grade and not fall.


    After the test, most of the students in the ss had some improvement in their grades.


    Many students couldn¡¯t believe their own results. They asked the teacher if the questions were simple, which was why they had so many questions.


    ......

 Chapter 4158

    Chapter 4158: Never leave


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, she was reprimanded by teacher Zhu.¡±You guys have to have some confidence in yourselves, okay? ¡°Don¡¯t think that you did badly. It wasn¡¯t easying up with the questions this time. Otherwise, just look at ss A¡¯s results. Some of them can¡¯t evenpare to you. You have to believe in yourself. Believe in me. I¡¯m cheering for you. Of course, don¡¯t be too proud. I hope that everyone can maintain this positive attitude and work hard until the end of the exam. ¡±


    These words inspired the students in the ss to learn more.


    This was because everyone could clearly see that as long as you worked hard, you would be able to reap rewards.


    On Saturday night, Xiao¡¯ AI made dumplings and a few dishes. She picked up some food for Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±You must be very nervous about your studies recently. Look, you¡¯ve lost weight. Your face is almost sunken.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched his face.¡±I didn¡¯t lose weight, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI. I weighed myself. I didn¡¯t lose any weight.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve clearly lost weight ... There¡¯s no flesh on your face.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve grown taller. I think I¡¯ve grown taller in the past two months. I¡¯m three or four centimeters tall.¡±


    Yue tingfeng had been growing really quickly recently, and some of his pants could no longer be worn.


    Now, whenever qingsi spoke to him, he had to squat down.


    Xiaoaiughed.¡±You¡¯ll have to take care of your body to prevent a calcium deficiency. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have crampster. Here, eat more.¡±


    Recently, Yue tingfeng felt that ever since he returned from the training camp, he had received more care and concern from home than before. Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, in particr, was more concerned and loved him more.


    This made Yue tingfeng feel touched and warm, but at the same time, he felt a little strange.


    However, he quickly thought it through.


    Perhaps his family felt that he had suffered too much in the past, so they treated him like this.


    Even you Yi, who had been a little picky with her before, was now treating him much better than before. However ... They had sparred together in the morning, and Yue tingfeng¡¯s skills had really improved recently.


    Even you Yi could not help but praise him, saying that he was a fast learner, a quick learner, and a quick learner. He was good at drawing inferences.


    Yue tingfeng did not know that the entire family had already treated him as qingsi¡¯s son-inw.


    Furthermore, his family would teach Yue tingfeng without batting an eyelid. For example, when there was nothing to do, they would worry andment about what to do if qingsi met a bad husband in the future. They could not help but think about her suffering.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine it,¡± you Yimented to Yue tingfeng.¡±If qingsi were to marry an unfamiliar man one day and live in his family, far away from us, what would I do then? If someone were to bully her, I wouldn¡¯t have known immediately. ¡±


    These words made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart ache and he felt ufortable.


    In the future, qingsi would marry a strange man and leave this house far away. From then on, qingsi would no longer be in this house.


    Yue tingfeng did not even dare to imagine that scene.


    Besides, there were so many scumbags nowadays.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head, deep in thought.


    You Yi nced at him, thinking to himself,¡¯I wonder if this kid is reliable ...¡¯


    ¡ª


    These three are to make up for yesterday¡¯s missing chapters. I¡¯ll write today¡¯s after blue. I¡¯m sleepy, my eyes are going to go blind ... If you can¡¯t stand it, go to sleep first ... Muah ...

 Chapter 4159

    Chapter 4159: Unable to protect her forever


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi nced at him and continued,¡±¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that girls have to get married when they grow up, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re both old and I can¡¯t protect her forever, I really hope that she can stay at home for the rest of her life and never leave. I also hope that a man will treat her like family and make her happy forever.¡±


    These words were particrly unpleasant to Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears.


    How could he make qingsi stay at home forever? how could he make her happy for the rest of her life?


    This question would be deeply rooted in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart for a long time toe.


    However, it did not take long for the whole family to start worrying about another problem. Tingfeng¡¯s middle school entrance exam wasing up soon. He would definitely be able to get into Yi high school, but it was very far from the primary school qingsi attended. Not only that, most of the high schools were boarding schools.


    After all, the situation in high school was different from middle school. Qingsi was still in primary school, and with Yue tingfeng gone, she would be alone at school again.


    Qingsi was in a bad mood, but Yue tingfeng was in an even worse mood.


    When he thought about how qingsi would have to go to school alone without him, and how he would not be able to help her quickly if she was bullied in school and other unruly boys came to find trouble with her, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood became irritable.


    However, high school was like this. They woke up early and had to attend night self-study.


    Therefore, most of the students stayed in the dormitory, unless they were very close to home, or near the school.


    Yue tingfeng could not possibly ask his entire family to move out just for him, could he? Moreover, the houses in that area were not particrly good.


    The reality was right in front of him. When Yue tingfeng entered high school, he would probably have to stay in a dormitory and only be able toe back once a week.


    This was different from him going to the winter training camp during the winter break. This time, it was for school, so he couldn¡¯t not go.


    Qingsi was upset at the thought of it, but she knew that it was better to let Yue tingfeng go. She could not let it affect her brother¡¯s studies.


    Thinking that she would have to go to school separately from Yue tingfeng soon, qingsi stuck to him even more.


    Fortunately, there was still some time before the high school entrance examination. The examination was not that urgent.


    Yue tingfeng would bring qingsi out to y on the weekends when he was free. Otherwise, it would be even more impossible for him to bring her out when they were in high school and studying was more intense.


    That was why Yue tingfeng hoped that he could bring qingsi out to y in his free time.


    The next three years in high school would only get busier. Although Yue tingfeng was confident in his results, high school and middle school were different.


    In the days toe, Yue tingfeng wanted to get into the best university as well. There was no reason for him to be worse than others.


    The two children went out to y all day. At first, Xiao¡¯ AI was worried that something would happen to her, but Yue tingfeng protected qingsi very well. Every time they came back, qingsi would be happy for a few days.


    Little AI thought that it was good to let the two children spend more time alone. When tingfeng goes to high school, there will be more puppy love around him. What if he can¡¯t help but fall in love with someone? Let qingsi spend more time with him, and maybe this matter would be over.


    Xiao¡¯ AI and the whole family shared the same thought. They could only deepen their rtionship by spending more time together.


    Hence, the two children went out again during the weekend, and the olddy even gave them some money.


    ......

 Chapter 4160

    Chapter 4160: That scumbag


    Trantor: 549690339


    He told them to go out and eat whatever they wanted, y whatever they wanted, and not to worry about money.


    Yue tingfeng did not want it at first, but the olddy said,¡¯you¡¯re my grandson and qingsi is my granddaughter. They¡¯re both my children. What¡¯s the big deal with spending my money?¡¯


    Besides, won¡¯t my money be yours in the future?


    Yue tingfeng felt that something was off when he heard it, but he could not tell what it was.


    ¡°Brother, where are we going today?¡± qingsi asked Yue tingfeng after they left.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±What do you want to y today?¡±


    Qingsi looked up and smiled.¡±When I¡¯m with my brother, I¡¯m happy with anything.¡±


    Yue tingfeng caressed her face.¡±Then let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some food, and then we¡¯ll go mountain climbing, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qingsi nodded.


    He had visited many ces in the capital. He had only gone to the newly opened amusement parkst week, so Yue tingfeng really could not think of any other ces to visit.


    Fortunately, qingsi was never picky about where she went. To the youngdy, as long as she could be with Yue tingfeng, even if it was just shopping, it was good enough.


    Yue tingfeng came out with a backpack, ready to go to the supermarket to buy some food and drink to put in his backpack.


    The two of them shopped in the supermarket for a long time. When they came out, they didn¡¯t even stuff all the things they bought in their bags. They even carried some things in their hands.


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked,¡±I¡¯ll help you carry some stuff.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No need. These things are very light. Look at how tall I am. If I can¡¯t even carry these things, how am I going to protect you in the future?¡±


    Qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and smiled foolishly.¡±¡±My brother has always been very powerful.¡±


    As the two of them walked hand in hand, a man in ragged clothes suddenly rushed out from the side. His body was emitting a sour smell, his long hair was dirty and tied into strands, and his face was dark, like a madman.


    After he rushed out, he reached out to pull qingsi, but Yue tingfeng was very alert. As soon as he dodged a figure, Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi behind him, and when the person pounced on him, he raised his foot and kicked.


    The man fell to the ground and shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi...Qingsi...Is that you? It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qingsi was so scared that she pulled on Yue tingfeng¡¯s clothes from behind, not daring to stick her head out.¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold and he was on his guard. He turned to qingsi and said gently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯ll be fine. Big brother is here. ¡±


    The crazy man shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi...I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m your father. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Qingsi was dumbfounded when she heard him ...


    When she finally came to her senses, she hugged Yue tingfeng tightly and shivered all over.


    She had almost forgotten the past that he was so afraid of. However, the sudden appearance of this ¡®biological¡¯ father reminded qingsi of the past that she did not want to look back on.


    This man was Yan Songnan. He was her biological father, but she really did not want to see him again.


    Qingsi¡¯s body trembled as she hugged Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng knew a little about Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s past. This man imed to be qingsi¡¯s father, so he must be that scumbag.


    His appearance had scared qingsi to such an extent that Yue tingfeng wished he could just beat her to death.


    ¡ª


    There are still two chapters left for today. Continue to work hard, muah ...

 Chapter 4161

    Chapter 4161: I¡¯m your father


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Where did this lunatice from?¡± Yue tingfeng growled coldly.¡±I¡¯m calling the police if you don¡¯t get lost.¡±


    Yan Songnan did not seem to hear Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. His eyes were fixed on qingsi.¡±Daughter, I¡¯m your father. Qingsi...Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Qingsi ...¡±


    Yan Songnan almost could not get up from Yue tingfeng¡¯s kick. He tried a few times before he could stand up. He staggered and wanted to rush over again, but he was kicked away by Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s kick was very strong. He kicked Yan Songnan in the chest. He was filled with anger and the strength he used to kick was stronger than usual. He did not know if he broke his ribs or if he broke a bone. He justy there for a long time, unable to move.


    Many people gathered around to watch. Yue tingfeng turned his head tofort qingsi. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, big brother is here. He¡¯s a lunatic. He might even be a human trafficker. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, my daughter, I¡¯m your father. I¡¯m your father. You can¡¯t leave me behind ...¡±


    When Yan Songnan heard that they were leaving, he could not care less about the pain. He crawled over and reached out to grab qingsi, scaring her into screaming.


    Yue tingfeng kicked him again.¡±I¡¯m warning you,¡± he said,¡±if you cause trouble again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m your father, Yan Songnan. You can¡¯t just ignore your father now that you¡¯re rich and leading a good life. Look at how down and out your father is now. You¡¯re my daughter, after all ...¡±


    Earlier on, you Yi had given the ye family a good beating, causing the ye family to suffer a great loss. He then brought his wife and daughter to the capital. However, after Xia An acknowledged his own sister, he gave the ye family another beating.


    Although Xia An did not specifically teach Yan Songnan a lesson, but...He would not let him have a good end.


    The ye family was indeed in a state of disunity. Yan Songnan took the opportunity to quickly take control of the ye family.


    He had already been beaten to the point where he could no longer function as a man. He thought that by seizing the ye family¡¯s assets, he would be able to vent his anger.


    Thus, he kicked ye Lingzhi away and became the real head of the ye family.


    However, slowly, Yan Songnan realized that the ye family was a F * cking empty shell. There was not much money left in thepany¡¯s ount, and they even owed a huge sum of money. People starteding to their door every day to ask for money.


    Yan Songnan simply transferred out the remaining money in his ount, took the money, and ran away secretly.


    However, after he went out of town, he was tricked into gambling. Not only did he not earn any money, but he also lost all of it. Later, he even borrowed from the casino and lost all of it. He was unable to pay back at all.


    He had only escaped after having one finger cut off by the casino. If you looked at his hand carefully, you would realize that the second finger on his left hand was gone.


    After that, Yan Songnan never found a proper job and left. After being beaten up for stealing, he started begging.


    He had crossed a few cities from the South and hade here by begging.


    Yan Songnan came to the capital before the new year. He had been begging in the subway station before, but even if he was begging, there were rules. He was chased away by the beggars in the area, so he had to move to another ce. He had just arrived in this area for two days.


    When Yan Songnan saw qingsi, she was pestering a fashionably dressed youngdy for money.


    The girl was pestered and was about to pay when Yan Songnan happened to see qingsi.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and he immediately ran over.

 Chapter 4162

    Chapter 4162: You¡¯re a liar!


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, he was kicked out by Ting Feng.


    There were good people around him, but he was still talking. This beggar¡¯s enunciation was clear, and he didn¡¯t sound like he was lying.


    Yue tingfengughed coldly, looked over, and said,¡±¡±Have you ever seen a fool who is a liar? If you think he¡¯s the real one and he says he¡¯s your daughter¡¯s father, are you going to give your daughter to him?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say that to me. Why should I give my daughter to him ...¡± The man¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Then cut the crap,¡± Yue tingfeng said sternly,¡±it¡¯s easier said than done ...¡±


    Qingsi did not expect to run into Yan Songnan here. The nightmare that Yan Songnan had brought to her and her mother was back.


    Qingsi had been trembling in fear earlier, but after hearing those words, she suddenly mustered up the courage from somewhere and stood up from behind Yue tingfeng. She shouted,¡±¡±Liar, you liar. You¡¯re not my dad. My dad has gone to work. I have my dad. You know you¡¯re a kidnapper ... I won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid of him. My brother¡¯s here. If he dares to cause trouble, I¡¯ll beat him to death ...¡±


    Yan Songnan reached over to grab qingsi.¡±Qingsi, I know that you¡¯re not willing to let your father do what he wants. It must be because you¡¯re afraid of being abused by your stepfather after your mother¡¯s second marriage, right? that¡¯s why you don¡¯t dare to meet me, right? don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him bully you. Come with me ...¡±


    When he saw that qingsi was dressed so well, he had a crooked thought. This was his daughter. Now that he was not living well, since she was dressed so well, she must have money. He wanted to give it to her.


    Yan Songnan was also afraid of being poor. He had no food to fill his stomach, no clothes to cover his body, no shelter under the sun and no shelter. He wanted money like crazy.


    Qingsi was his only hope. He wanted money, a lot of money.


    Also, nie qiuping, that B * tch, had remarried with his daughter, so she shouldpensate him a lot of money.


    He had not encountered it before, but now that he had, he would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    At this point, Yan Songnan had forgotten how scary you Yi was. He only had one thought in mind-to get money from qingsi. With the money, he would be able to escape his current life and start over as a human.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s mind was already in a mess from the word ¡®poor¡¯, and all he could think about was money.


    He was physically healthy, but he was not a hard-working person. Even if someone introduced him to a job, he would not go. He would rather beg for food than go.


    To him, begging for food was just reaching out his hands, he didn¡¯t have to do any work.


    Now, when he saw qingsi, he was not even willing to beg for food.


    Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and said angrily,¡±¡±Go away, you¡¯re not my dad. You¡¯re a liar, a liar ...¡±


    She would never acknowledge this father again. She would not let this persone and ruin her family¡¯s happy life.


    She would not let him hurt her mother again.


    Qingsi had gone through a terrible past. She was even more afraid that her life today would be turned upside down. She was even more afraid that she and her mother would go back to the days they had before.


    Yan Songnan pointed at himself.¡±I¡¯m your father. How can you be so snobbish and love the rich? as the saying goes, dogs don¡¯tin about the family¡¯s poverty, and they don¡¯tin about their mother¡¯s ugliness. You don¡¯t even acknowledge your own father, be careful ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4163

    Chapter 4163: ¡®What a treacherous little brat.¡¯


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan did not say anything. Yue tingfeng¡¯s leg flew over andnded on his face.


    Yan Songnan screamed in pain and spat out two teeth. Heid on the ground and could not get up.


    ¡°Try spouting nonsense again ...¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly and angrily.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s teeth were twitching in pain. He had been kicked by Yue tingfeng several times just now, and he felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken ...


    However, he really did not want to let go of this opportunity. He clutched his chest as he got up and spat out a mouthful of blood.¡±Brat, Who Do You Think You Are? what does our rtionship have to do with you ... If you dare to stop us from acknowledging each other as father and daughter again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±Fine, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll call the police now. I¡¯d like to see how long a liar like you can keep up the act. You think we¡¯re gullible just because we¡¯re kids, so you want to take my sister away. Let me tell you, you want to.¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately took out his phone and dialed 110, then said,¡±¡±Hey, my sister and I just met a human trafficker. He pretended to be my sister¡¯s father and wanted to take my sister away by force. Yes, we don¡¯t know each other at all. Come quickly, he¡¯s just ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng told them the location and the police came over immediately.


    If it was not for the fact that they were in public and he could not really kill him, Yue tingfeng would have done so long ago. He looked at Yan Songnan andughed sarcastically. He dared toe and cause trouble. He was really not afraid of death. He came at the right time and finished off this scumbag.


    Yue tingfeng put down his phone and said in disdain,¡±¡±Let¡¯s wait for the police toe. I¡¯d like to see how long a liar like you canst. ¡±


    Even though Yan Songnan was moring to call the police, he would only be afraid if the police really came.


    Back then, he had transferred all thepany¡¯s money and ran away. The police in Luo city had already filed a case. He had embezzled public funds and encroached on thepany¡¯s finances.


    Yan Songnan had always been on the wanted list, but now, the information Network was not as developed, so it was not easy to catch him.


    Furthermore, with Yan Songnan¡¯s current state, even if someone were to bring a photo over, they might not be able to recognize him.


    Also, along the way, Yan Songnan broke into the house and stole. He was found out and injured the female owner, so he ran out. He did not know what happened to the man after that, but he was very brutal at that time, so his injuries must not be light.


    After he ran out, Yan Songnan left the city in a hurry. However, the family must have called the police.


    Hence, Yan Songnan panicked when he heard that Yue tingfeng was really calling the police.


    If the police came, they would definitely arrest him. No, he couldn¡¯t go to jail.


    Yan Songnan felt apprehensive and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    Since he knew that qingsi was in the capital, he would have the chance to find her again in the future. However ... If he was caught by the police, he did not know how many years he would be sentenced to.


    However, Yue tingfeng quickly shouted,¡±¡±Everyone heard me. I called the police just now. Whether this man is real or not, we¡¯ll find out when the police arrive. If he really is my sister¡¯s father, then he won¡¯t be afraid of the police. On the contrary, if he¡¯s lying and is a human trafficker, he¡¯ll definitely run away.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Yan Songnan did not know whether to run or not.


    If he escaped, he would definitely be thought of as a human trafficker.


    This brat was simply too treacherous.

 Chapter 4164

    Chapter 4164: He might be feeling guilty.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng said to the people around him,¡±everyone, please look after this man with me. If he¡¯s really a human trafficker, we can¡¯t let him go no matter what. He¡¯s worse than a beast. If we destroy his family, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± If he can do this to my sister today, he will do the same to all of your children tomorrow. For your own children, and for the sake of more children, we must not let this person go today. ¡±


    All parents in this world hated human traffickers.


    After their sons were kidnapped, they searched everywhere, but they could not find their children even after searching for their entire lives.


    Hence, after Yue tingfeng said that, the people who were nning to leave gathered around and surrounded the area tightly.


    Yan Songnan saw that the situation was out of his control. He shivered, but he did not dare to run away. After all, Yue tingfeng had already said that. If he ran away, he would definitely be recognized as a human trafficker. He would definitely be beaten up, and he would be beaten up badly. He would even be arrested by the police.


    However, if they didn¡¯t run, they would still be caught by the police.


    Yan Songnan was in a dilemma. Beads of sweat kept dripping from his forehead. He raised his hand to wipe them away, his heart thumping non-stop.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand. One look at Yan Songnan¡¯s behavior and he knew that he must be afraid. He must havemitted a crime and was afraid of the police.


    This was for the best. Since he had run into her this time, he could finally take care of herpletely.


    Yue tingfeng took out his phone and quickly typed a few words, sending it to you Yi.


    He still needed to make arrangements with the police, and you Yi had to make a move.


    A little boy in the crowd asked his mother,¡±Mom, look at that uncle, he¡¯s been wiping his sweat. Is he very hot?¡±


    The mother hugged her son tightly and took a step back. She said in a low voice,¡±¡±Maybe he¡¯s guilty.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t feel guilty, why would she be afraid? it wasn¡¯t July yet, when fire would start to burn.


    The little boy¡¯s words reminded the people around him. Many mothers with children took a step back, while many men took a step forward.


    Yan Songnan was trembling in fear. He wanted to hold it in, but he could not.


    When he thought about how the police woulde and catch him immediately, he would not be able to escape.


    Yan Songnan hated Yue tingfeng to the core. ¡®This little B * stard, where did he get all these vicious thoughts from? how could he harm me like this?¡¯


    Yue tingfeng reached out to hold qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let him take you away. When the police arrive, they¡¯ll take him away.¡±


    Qingsi nodded vigorously. She was not as scared as before.


    It was because she suddenly saw Yan Songnan just now that she was a little flustered. She was afraid when she thought about her previous experiences.


    Now that qingsi had calmed down, she had nothing to be afraid of. Her father was so powerful, her uncle was so powerful, and her brother was so powerful. She had nothing to be afraid of.


    Her father and uncle had told her long ago not to be afraid of anything outside. If anyone dared to bully her, she didn¡¯t need to be polite. If she really couldn¡¯t win, they would keep an eye on her.


    When Qing si thought of this, her confidence instantly returned.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head and smiled at the girl.


    Yan Songnan was extremely anxious. Suddenly, he had an idea. He knelt down and kowtowed to the crowd. Then, he started to cry ...


    ......

 Chapter 4165

    Chapter 4165: Which human trafficker was it?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this brat¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m really the girl¡¯s biological father. She wants Yan qingsi, my daughter. Her mother is shameless. She¡¯s a snob and loves the rich. She ran away with her with a rich man. I¡¯ve been begging all the way from my hometown toe here. Good people, please, I¡¯m begging you. Please believe me. This child has my blood. I can do a DNA test ...¡±


    Yan Songnan kept on kowtowing. Every time, he kowtowed firmly. He was not polite to himself at all. Every time he kowtowed, it made a loud noise. Soon, blood started to flow from his forehead.


    Many people around them saw the situation, and some of them couldn¡¯t help but waver.


    ¡°He¡¯s already in this state, maybe ... It¡¯s true?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face turned red with anger.¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense. It¡¯s obviously ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng cut qingsi off in time.¡±Uncles, aunties, grandparents, now is not the time to discuss whether this person is real or fake. As long as the police are here, the truth will be revealed. If this person really has a clear conscience, why do we need to do so much?¡±


    Yan Songnan had obviously lied on purpose just now in order to anger qingsi. It was clearly you who did that back then. That proves that they are indeed father and daughter.


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. Yan Songnan was really a sinister person.


    Qingsi gritted her teeth in anger and her eyes were red. Yue tingfeng patted her head and looked at her.¡±Qingsi, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be angry. What¡¯s there to be angry about with someone who¡¯s not even important? at the end of the day, he doesn¡¯t even know us. It¡¯s not worth it. You don¡¯t have to care about him. Just let brother handle this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng emphasized thest sentence. Qingsi was still young, after all, and her thinking was not as meticulous as Yue tingfeng ¡®s.


    She was easily angered by Yan Songnan. The first thing Yue tingfeng had to do was to calm qingsi down. All she had to do was to insist that she did not know Yan Songnan and had no rtionship with him. She was not to say anything else.


    Yue tingfeng did not know if qingsi understood what he said.


    However, the little girl nodded and pursed her lips tightly, not saying a word.


    Yan Songnan was filled with hatred. That girl qingsi was about to say it just now, but this brat stopped her.


    He had almost seeded.


    ¡°Guys, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m doing this because I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m a man. If I¡¯m not forced to, who would want to live a life without dignity? the man my wife found is too powerful. I can¡¯t win against them. If the policee, I¡¯m afraid ...¡±


    As he said that, the police siren was already in front of him.


    When the police heard that there were human traffickers here, they quickly dispatched their police.


    The moment Yan Songnan heard the police siren, he instinctively got up and ran.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Yue tingfeng shouted,¡±he¡¯s trying to escape ...¡±


    There were so many people surrounding him, how could they let him escape so easily?


    Naturally, Yan Songnan did not manage to rush out and was captured by two tall and strong men.


    The police quickly squeezed through the crowd and walked in.¡±¡±Who called the police just now? who¡¯s the suspected human trafficker?¡±


    ¡°I was the one who called the police,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±this man is the human trafficker. My sister and I were just rushing out of the supermarket when he suddenly rushed over and tried to drag my sister away ...¡±

 Chapter 4166

    Chapter 4166: The police are here to protect us.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold eyes swept over the struggling Yan Songnan and said,¡±¡±This man saw that he couldn¡¯t drag her away, so he said that he was my sister¡¯s father. What a joke. My aunt and uncle are both at home, so where did hee from? In my opinion, they¡¯re human traffickers. ¡±


    ¡°Many people saw what happened. This man tried to rush over to grab her several times, but when he failed, he started to say that he was my sister¡¯s father. Damn father. My uncle will be here soon.¡±


    Although Yue tingfeng¡¯s exnation was simple and sounded more like a teenager ¡®s, his tone was clear. He described the whole situation in two sentences and expressed that everyone had seen it and confirmed the truth of the matter.


    The police had already handcuffed Yan Songnan. They had caught quite a number of human traffickers in the past, and many of them used this kind of trick. They said that they were rtives of their children and acted like they were thieves. The people around them had no choice but to believe them.


    The police felt that the two children would not lie, so ... There must be something wrong with this human trafficker.


    Hence, they decided to arrest the suspect first and investigate slowly.


    One of the police officers saw qingsi hiding behind Yue tingfeng. Her face was pale, and she looked like she was carved from Jade. Her lips were red, and her teeth were white. She was exceptionally beautiful. Which human trafficker would not be tempted by a child like her?


    The police came to qingsi and coaxed her softly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. If they¡¯re really human traffickers, the police won¡¯t let them off.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Thank you, sir.¡±


    The police officer found her adorable.¡±Then ... Can you follow me to the police stationter and tell me what happened just now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped him.¡±Mr. Police, my sister is still young. Can you not let her go? I¡¯ll go. If not, you can ask her now. I don¡¯t want her to go to the police station.¡±


    The police thought about it and agreed. The police station would arrest many suspects every day. There were pilferers, robbers, and even worse ones. It was indeed inappropriate to let the youngdy go.


    The police officer nodded.¡±That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s just ask around here. Don¡¯t be afraid. You can just chat with uncle.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Yue tingfeng consoled qingsi,¡±the police are here to protect us. It¡¯ll be fine to talk to them.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, Mr. Policeman,¡± qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. Tell me your name and how old you are.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xia qingsi,¡± qingsi said softly.¡±I¡¯m nine years old this year ...¡±


    Speaking of qingsi¡¯sst name, you Yi would never let her keep herst name ¡®Yan¡¯. He just wanted qingsi to follow hisst name ¡®you¡¯.¡¯You qingsi¡¯... This ... It didn¡¯t sound good. It was weird.


    After their son was born, you Yi discussed with Xiao¡¯ AI and decided that their daughter¡¯s surname would be Xia, Xia qingsi. It was easier to call her that way.


    The police took down her name and age.¡±¡±Good girl. Is this your brother?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Only you and big brother came out? Where are the adults in your family?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Only me and my brother came out. He said he¡¯s going to take me hiking. We¡¯ve bought some things and are getting ready to go. Dad has gone to work, and mom is at home looking after him.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words were conveyed to her family members, her parents and brother.

 Chapter 4167

    Chapter 4167: Your brother is very powerful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The little girl had a father, so the suspect was probably a real human trafficker.


    ¡°Then can you tell uncle what happened when you came out of the supermarket?¡± the police officer continued to ask.


    Qingsi then told the police what had happened,¡±¡±My brother and I came out of the supermarket. I was about to help him carry his things when he suddenly blocked me behind him. That uncle had already rushed over and wanted to pull me ...¡±


    ¡°Did he catch you?¡± the policeman asked.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, my brother protected me very well. He only touched my clothes. He didn¡¯t catch me.¡±


    ¡°It seems that your brother is very powerful,¡± the policemanughed.


    ¡°Of course,¡± qingsi nodded.¡±My brother is super powerful.¡±


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that ... That uncle saw that he couldn¡¯t catch me, so he started saying that he was my father and that I didn¡¯t remember him. He said a lot of things like this, but I can¡¯t remember some of them. ¡± Qingsi thought for a moment and shook her head, indicating that she could not think of anything.


    The police officer recorded everything qingsi said.¡±¡±Qingsi is awesome ... What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that, he kept pestering my brother and me, not letting us go. My brother then called the police ... Oh right, the wound on his forehead was caused by himself, not by my brother. Many uncles and aunties saw it.¡±


    The police took note of everything and asked a few more questions. There was almost nothing else that they could get out of qingsi. The police praised her a few times before asking the others.


    What the others said was almost the same as what qingsi had said, but as an adult, she would remember it in more detail.


    Later on, the police even questioned Yue tingfeng, who exined in detail.


    ¡°Many witnesses said that you kicked the suspect a few times. Young man, have you practiced?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts with my uncle. That¡¯s why I know a little.¡±


    The policeplimented him, saying that he was quite strong, and that the suspect most likely had a fracture.


    The police were about to leave when you Yi rushed over. He was busy setting up the arrest. The moment he saw the message, he immediately handed overmand of the scene to the Deputy Director and drove over.


    You Yi was filled with regret throughout the journey. He should not have let Yan Songnan off so easily back then. He should have let him be like the ye family, either dead or thrown into jail. He did not mistreat Yan Songnan anyway.


    You Yi charged through the crowd and reached qingsi. He hugged her and asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, how was it? did you get a fright?¡±


    Qingsiy in you Yi¡¯s arms and nodded.¡±Yes, you scared dad.¡±


    In qingsi¡¯s heart, he was her biological father, her only father.


    You Yi kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here. Daddy will help you vent your anger.¡±


    He would never allow Yan Songnan to make aeback and would not give him any more chances.


    He lifted his head to look at Yue tingfeng, a rare look of admiration finally appearing on his face. This kid did well this time. If he had not been in pain, Yan Songnan would have most likely snatched qingsi away.


    This was the first time Yue tingfeng had seen such an expression on you Yi¡¯s face. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He was more used to you Yi¡¯s fastidious look.


    ¡°You did well,¡± you Yi said. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly shook his head.¡±Uncle, you¡¯re too kind. Qingsi is my sister. How can I not protect her?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4168

    Chapter 4168: This man was terrifying.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He studied so hard and tried so hard to be stronger, all so that he could protect the people he wanted to protect.


    When he was protecting qingsi that day, Yue tingfeng felt lucky that he had attended the winter training camp.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to send Yan Zhennan flying so easily.


    The brain was important, but the fist was the absolute truth. This was the truth.


    Previously, Yue tingfeng had thought that he would not participate in the training camp anymore, but when the time came, he realized that it was really useful. Now that his skills had improved, he wouldn¡¯t be in a panic when he encountered such a situation.


    You Yi stroked qingsi¡¯s head and said to you Yi,¡±¡±Do you two want to go home first or continue climbing the mountain? I¡¯ll take care of the police.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi lowered his head and asked qingsi,¡±do you want to go home or continue hiking?¡±


    ¡°Mountain climbing,¡± qingsi replied after some thought.


    Yes, mountain climbing. She believed that her father would definitely be able to solve the problem. She didn¡¯t need to care so much.


    They had agreed to go hiking, and they had already bought food and drinks. They didn¡¯t want to waste the day because of this.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. Qingsi¡¯s decision to go hiking meant that Yan Songnan did not leave much of a shadow in her heart. That was good.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go mountain climbing.¡± He nodded.


    ¡°Uncle you, we¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± you Yi urged,¡±be careful on the road.¡±


    He still trusted Yue tingfeng quite a bit. This kid was quite skilled now. As long as he did not encounter a particrly powerful opponent, he would be fine.


    After Yue tingfeng and qingsi left, you Yi turned around and drove to the police station.


    When she arrived at the police station, she heard Yan Songnan shouting,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already told you that the little girl is my daughter. We¡¯re biological father and daughter. Her mother is my wife. She despised me for being poor and ran away with a wild man. I¡¯m here to look for them. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just let me do a DNA test with that girl ...¡±


    The police officer said angrily,¡±shut up for now and exin your problem. It¡¯s obvious that the youngdy has a good upbringing and doesn¡¯tck fatherly love. Besides, she has already said that she has parents at home. It won¡¯t do you any good if you continue to talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Now, name, gender, age, birthce, all of them.¡±


    Of course, Yan Songnan did not dare to say his name. He had been begging all the way here and was afraid of being caught by the police. He even lost his identity card on purpose.¡±Policerades, why don¡¯t you believe me? I know the names of that little girl and her mother. I can confront them ... My wife has found a powerful wild man. If they find out, they will definitely kill me ...¡±


    You Yiughed coldly as he listened to Yan Songnan¡¯s cries of injustice.


    You Yi heard this and walked over slowly.¡±I think so too. It¡¯s better to do a rtive test. After all, I¡¯m a good daughter. Why should I be treated as the daughter of a beggar who came out of nowhere? I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±


    Yan Songnan was shouting when he heard you Yi¡¯s voice. He was suddenly stunned.


    After a while, he slowly turned around, and the anger in his eyes slowly turned into fear.


    You Yi¡¯s face had been a shadow in Yan Songnan¡¯s heart for a very long time. It was as if it had been branded into his heart, causing him to be afraid, terrified, and trembling.


    This man was scary. Yan Songnan had experienced this himself.

 Chapter 4169

    Chapter 4169: Made a fatal mistake


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan did not expect you Yi to arrive so quickly, nor did he think that he would dare toe so brazenly.


    ¡°You are ...?¡± The police officer asked, not recognizing you Yi.


    You Yi walked over.¡±I¡¯m the wild man that this man is talking about. I¡¯m very curious-my wife and I are legally married. How did I be the wild man he¡¯s talking about?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the little girl¡¯s father,¡± the police officer said.


    You Yi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. That¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of this,¡±the police told t.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you guys haven¡¯t figured out who this person is yet, right?¡± You Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the trembling Yan Songnan.


    The police officer shook his head.¡±No, he kept talking about other things after he came in. I asked him to tell me who he was and what his name was, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±Of course he wouldn¡¯t dare. He¡¯s an important wanted criminal. How would he dare?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the policeman was stunned.


    Wanted criminals were still important, which meant that they hadmitted a major case.


    Yan Songnan could not care less about his fear at this moment, he screamed,¡±¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense, you¡¯re talking nonsense, you adulterer. Aren¡¯t you just afraid that I¡¯ll expose the good things between you and that slut, nie qiuping? you¡¯re ndering me ...¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s nder or not, you should be clear in your heart.¡±


    You Yi handed the police officer a leather bag.¡±This is his information. He embezzled and embezled thepany¡¯s assets, and he even identally killed someone. The police in Luo city and Jianglin city are after him.¡±


    The police officer looked at you Yi in shock. Where did this person get the information? but he still quickly took it and opened it.


    As expected, all the information on it, including Yan Songnan¡¯s file, was there.


    The police officer realized that this was not a small matter.¡±Wait a moment, I have to go see my superior.¡±


    After taking two steps, he was still worried and shouted,¡±¡±Little Wang, little Zhao, you two keep an eye on this suspect. Don¡¯t let him move.¡±


    Yan Songnan was scared.¡±You, don¡¯t nder me. I don¡¯t believe that you can do whatever you want in the capital.¡±


    You Yi looked at him and shook his head.¡±You¡¯re stupid too. You could¡¯ve escaped with your life. How did you end up in my hands? tell me, aren¡¯t you looking for death?¡±


    As long as Yan Songnan did not get close to him and disturb their family life, you Yi would have forgotten about him. He would not have the energy to argue with him.


    However, some people just loved to court death.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± Yan Songnan pointed at you Yi.¡±


    ¡°If I let you go like this,¡± you Yi sneered,¡±that¡¯s not my style. I¡¯m a narrow-minded person, as my wife would say ...¡±


    He had already walked right into the trap. If you Yi did not do anything, then he would really be blind.


    Yan Songnan shook his head.¡±No... I won ¡®T. You can¡¯t do this to me. Be careful that I don¡¯t expose all the dirty things between you and nie qiuping. If you won¡¯t let me live well, I won¡¯t let you live well either ...¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±Tsk, tsk ... You¡¯re still thinking too much. You¡¯ve already been caught. Do you think I¡¯ll give you the chance to expose yourself? You can¡¯t even get out, okay?¡±


    His words were like a wave crashing down, smacking Yan Songnan to death.


    He suddenly realized that he had made a fatal mistake.


    He should have left far away, never to see qingsi and her mother again in this life. Only then would he have a way out.


    But he had forgotten.


    ......

 Chapter 4170

    Chapter 4170: I don¡¯t believe you can do anything you want.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yan Songnan shivered. You Yi¡¯s gaze made his entire body turn cold.


    He didn¡¯t want to fall into a dead end like this. He shook his head and muttered to himself,¡±¡±No... No, I don¡¯t believe that there are nows in this world. I don¡¯t believe that you can do whatever you want.¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±Of course there are stillws in this world. I don¡¯t have to do anything. After all, I¡¯ve never done anything that¡¯s beyond thew. I¡¯m a man of morals, but I don¡¯t have to do anything to you. Just based on the good things you¡¯ve done, it¡¯s enough to keep you in prison until you die.¡±


    It would be easy to investigate what Yan Songnan had done.


    He first embezzled thepany¡¯s public funds, then secretly ran out of town, became a gambling addict, lost all his money, and owed a loan shark a debt, and had one of his fingers cut off.


    He had run all the way from the South, stealing on the way. These were all trivial matters. He had robbed many single women who were on the night shift and returning home in the middle of the night.


    Later on, it developed into a house robbery, and he was discovered by the female owner of a house. Then, he beat her up in order to escape.


    Yan Songnan was very ruthless at that time, and thedy owner died on the way to the hospital.


    Even if Yan Songnan did not kill him on purpose, he hadmitted manughter. Furthermore, he had so many other crimes on his hands. With a life sentence, it was probably impossible for him to escape.


    Yan Songnan was still trying to threaten him just now. It was ridiculous.


    Even if he did find a way to expose himself, would he be afraid?


    When Yan Songnan was still the son-inw of the ye family, he was not afraid of anyone. He would not be afraid of anyone now.


    Yan Songnan was so scared that he wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. He was afraid. The thought of being in prison until he died terrified him. That kind of ce was not suitable for humans to stay in.


    He really didn¡¯t have time to do bad things on his way here. When the court really gave a verdict, it would be a done deal.


    The way Yan Songnan looked at you Yi had changed. He knelt down with a thud.¡±Big brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m a bastard. I¡¯m ... I¡¯m afraid of being poor. I¡¯ve been begging on the streets, eating and sleeping in the open. I almost froze to deathst winter. Big brother, big brother ...¡±


    He regretted it, he regretted it to death. He must have lost his mind to make such a fatal mistake.


    Threatening you Yi would only make him die faster.


    Yan Songnan¡¯s actions shocked the police officers at the side. They thought he was going to do something and quickly pressed him to the ground.


    Meanwhile, the Bureau chief and the police officer who had just entered with the information had already run out.


    The police officer from the sub-Bureau did not recognize you Yi, but anyone who could obtain such detailed information was definitely not an ordinary person. Moreover, there was an official seal at the bottom of the document. He recognized the seal.


    The branch Chief quickly called his superior. His superior knew you Yi, and he immediately guessed it from his description. He told him that you Yi was a Buddha and that it was enough to worship him. The evidence he produced was all real and would not be faked.


    This also saved his colleagues in the Bureau the trouble of going out to investigate and collect evidence. After they found a job, they could sort out the evidence and hand it over to the judicial side.


    The branch bureau chief walked over and extended his hand to shake you Yi ¡®s.¡±¡±Are you Mr. You?¡±

 Chapter 4171

    Chapter 4171: Carrying her down the mountain


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes,¡± you Yi nodded.¡±My surname is you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the evidence. Thank you, thank you. This suspect is very cunning. He didn¡¯t cooperate with our questions and kept avoiding us. He didn¡¯t want to say his name or ce of birth. It seems like he was afraid of being found out about his illegal activities. The information you sent solved our problem. Thank you.¡±


    Although the Bureau chief¡¯s words were somewhat exaggerated, he was more serious.


    This really helped them save a lot of trouble.


    You Yi smiled.¡±You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s the duty of every citizen. If these ck sheep are not discovered and are released, they will only threaten more people.¡±


    The chief nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Of course, we can¡¯t let a ck sheep like him out. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. You. Once we get the evidence, we¡¯ll hand him over to the relevant authorities.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. My daughter has suffered a great shock today. I hope that this suspect can be tried by thew as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Mr. You, Mr. You, I know I was wrong. I¡¯m a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s flesh, please spare my life. I swear that as long as I can get out, I will nevere back to the capital again ...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry,¡± you Yi said coolly.¡±You think too highly of me. I¡¯m just a normal person. I¡¯ll be punished by thew if Imit a crime. I don¡¯t have the power to control thew.¡±


    Yan Songnan saw that you Yi waspletely ignoring his pleas. He was so scared and panicked that he was losing his rationality. He watched as you Yi walked further away and shouted,¡±¡±You Yi, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re still ying with my old shoes and raising my daughter ...¡±


    The branch Chief sent him to the door. He watched you Yi¡¯s expression carefully and saw that it did not change at all. He thought to himself,¡¯the criminal inside is really a lunatic who doesn¡¯t know his ce.¡¯


    ¡°Director, please wait. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you again, Mr. You.¡±


    You Yi nodded, got into the car, and left.


    Then, the Bureau chief quickly turned around and went back to get his men to interrogate Yan Songnan and try to get his statement immediately.


    As an experienced police officer, he felt that bureau chief you really did not want Yan Songnan to go out again.


    Although they did not need to collect any more evidence, they still had to question the victims and their families of the crimes that Yan Songnan hadmitted.


    Especially the family members of the victims who were identally killed, they would have tomunicate with the Jianglin City Police.


    There were still a lot of things to do after this. Anyway, that guy had reallymitted a lot of crimes and embezzled nearly ten million Yuan ofpany property. The ten million Yuan of this idea was worth a lot.


    He still had a life in his hands. In short, even if he didn¡¯t get a life sentence, he would be sentenced to decades.


    ......


    Qingsi and Yue tingfeng took the bus that went straight to the foot of the mountain in the suburbs. After getting off the bus, the two of them walked up the mountain slowly.


    It was the weekend, and many people came to hike. There were couples, friends, and even a family.


    The two of them walked and stopped. Yue tingfeng was fine with it, but qingsi was not. She was too young and her physical strength was not good. Yue tingfeng was afraid that she would be tired, so he let her rest after a walk and then continued walking.


    Fortunately, the mountain wasn¡¯t that high, but it still took more than an hour to reach the top.


    When they were going down, Yue tingfeng refused to let qingsi walk on her own and carried her all the way down the mountain.

 Chapter 4172

    Chapter 4172: The little girl who had just experienced love couldn¡¯t help but


    Trantor: 549690339


    The path down the mountain was harder to walk than the one up the mountain. Yue tingfeng was very careful as he walked down the mountain, afraid that he would miss a step and fall.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal that he fell, but he was afraid that he would trip his hair.


    The two of them walked slowly down the mountain. Qingsi kept asking Yue tingfeng if he was tired. When she saw that his forehead was sweating, she asked him to stop and rest, eat something, and drink some water.


    The two of them walked down the mountain at a slower pace than they did up the mountain. People who passed by on the road could not help but take a second look at them. It was all because the two children were too good-looking. The most ridiculous thing was that many young girls tried to strike up a conversation with Yue tingfeng along the way.


    Yue tingfeng was now much taller than before. He looked like a handsome young man, attracting the envy of many older sisters.


    However, everyone¡¯s methods of striking up a conversation were different. Some came to ask about the world, some came to chat with qingsi, and some went straight to the point, directly flirting with Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold and he was extremely impatient.


    His mouth was venomous, and a few of them were so embarrassed by him that they ran away. However, there were those who treated whatever he said as apliment and even smiled happily.


    Yue tingfeng was helpless against such shameless people.


    For example, the girl in front of him had been clinging to Yue tingfeng for more than ten minutes. She looked to be about 17 or 18 years old and was quite good-looking. However, she was dressed up a little too gorgeously. She was even wearing four to five-centimeter high heels. She was clearly not hiking.


    But ... Even with this, he could still walk on the mountain road as if he was a tie.


    She was supposed to go up the mountain, but after seeing Yue tingfeng, she decided to go down the mountain and followed the two of them.


    ¡°Little brother, where do you go to school now? You ... Should be in high school, right?¡±


    Qingsi leaned on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and looked at the girl¡¯s Red lips that kept opening and closing in boredom. She thought to herself,¡¯can¡¯t this sister see how annoying my brother is?¡¯


    Yue tingfeng ignored her. He had already retorted a lot, but the girl did not seem to feel embarrassed at all.


    The girl asked again,¡±this little girl is your sister, right? she¡¯s so pretty. Your family¡¯s genes are so good. When this little girl grows up, I don¡¯t know how many boys will go after her.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold.¡±What does it have to do with you?¡± he said angrily.


    If it was him, Yue tingfeng would not have bothered, but she could not talk about qingsi.


    ¡°I¡¯m justplimenting your sister. I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t worry, when she¡¯s in middle school, even if you don¡¯t let her fall in love, she¡¯ll be willing to. Young girls will be in love for the first time, and they won¡¯t be able to resist ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly stopped and shouted,¡±¡±Get lost,¡± he said.


    He had also killed before and had experienced cruelty and blood. When he was angry, the killing intent hidden in his body could not be controlled and was revealed.


    The girl was so scared that her legs turned to jelly, and she had the illusion that she was about to be killed.


    On the way back from the winter training camp, Yue tingfeng¡¯s instructor told him that there was a difference between killing and not killing. Anyone with experience would be able to tell.


    When he returned home, he had to endure and suppress it. He was still young and could not control his killing intent. Killing intent could sometimes turn around and disturb the mind, making people unable to control their anger.


    This was not a good thing for a child. A child¡¯s mind could not bepared to an adult ¡®s.


    ......

 Chapter 4173

    Chapter 4173: Brother, why are you still angry?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng remembered the instructor¡¯s words ever since he returned. He became calmer and calmer. He controlled his emotions and did not let himself get angry. Even in front of Yan Songnan, Yue tingfeng could still be considered calm.


    However, the girl¡¯s words just now had really ignited a fire of anger in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart.


    However, Yue tingfeng quickly calmed down and strode down the stairs with the green-haired girl on his back.


    The girl stood there in a daze for a while. She hesitated for a while, but still continued to chase after him.


    Qingsi turned her head and looked back. She said with a bitter face,¡±¡±Big brother, what should we do if that big sisteres after us again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care about her, she¡¯s just a love-struck fool. ¡±


    How old was he to want to eat young grass? She just wanted to seduce him, did she have any moral bottom line?


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just feel ...¡±The girl caught up with him.


    Yue tingfeng did not even give her a chance to speak this time. He said directly,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to think that way. I think you¡¯re old. I don¡¯t want to wait until I¡¯m 20 years old and face an Auntie all day.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you ... How dare you say I¡¯m an Auntie?¡± the girl was furious.


    Before this, Yue tingfeng was still holding himself back.


    Even if he did, he didn¡¯t make it sound like a personal attack. After all, she was a girl, and he had to leave her some face.


    However, the girl¡¯s words about qingsi just now had truly angered Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in aunties. I don¡¯t want a woman who can be my mother,¡±he added.


    Female soldiers ...


    After walking for a while, qingsi turned around and looked back. She said happily,¡±¡±Big brother, you¡¯re amazing. She didn¡¯t follow us.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed in disdain. If she dared to chase after him, then she would really be ... Too shameless.


    The two of them finally quieted down. They didn¡¯t meet that kind of girl again, and the two of them reached the foot of the mountain smoothly.


    Yue tingfeng was about to put qingsi down when he saw a girl dressed artistically holding a little boy¡¯s hand. He thought she was trying to hit on him again, and his face turned ck.


    ¡°Excuse me, can you ...¡± The girl came over and asked politely.


    Yue tingfeng did not even let her finish before he said,¡±¡±I can ¡®t,¡±


    ¡°Uh ... I¡¯m sorry, I, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just wanted to ask ... If your sister, my brother, wants to y with her, is that okay?¡± The girl looked at qingsi timidly.


    The little boy standing beside her raised his head and smiled at qingsi. It was obvious that he wanted to y with qingsi but did not dare toe over.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened even more. She might as well havee to him directly. This little brat¡¯s eyes were not that bad.


    ¡°Is ... Is that so?¡± the artistic girl asked again.


    ¡°You can ¡®t.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not put qingsi down after saying that. He carried her and walked quickly, afraid that the little boy would catch up.


    He didn¡¯t walk far before he heard the little boy¡¯s cries behind him.


    Qingsi turned around and saw the older sisterforting her younger brother.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± qingsi said to Yue tingfeng,¡±that little kid is crying.¡±


    ¡°What does his crying have to do with us?¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold.


    He wanted to hit on girls at such a young age. This kind of little boy couldn¡¯t be spoiled.


    She tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hair.¡±¡±Brother, why are you still angry?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±You obviously have one!¡±

 Chapter 4174

    Chapter 4174: Popr with girls


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was already six in the afternoon when the two of them reached home. You Yi had reached home earlier than they had.


    You Yi was the one who opened the door. He saw the two of them and gave them a look.


    Yue tingfeng understood that she did not want them to talk about their encounter with Yan Songnan, but qingsi might not understand. He tugged at qingsi¡¯s clothes and winked at her.


    Qingsi was stunned. Yue tingfeng sighed and thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ll look at qingsiter and make sure she doesn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡¯


    Xiaoai came out of the kitchen with a te of freshly cut watermelon. When she saw the two of them, she said,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. Why are you back sote today? did you have fun?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Very good. The trip went smoothly. We climbed to the top and yed for a while beforeing down.¡±


    Yue tingfeng purposely said that everything went smoothly, hoping that qingsi would understand.


    Qingsi was not stupid. She understood what Yue tingfeng meant the moment he said that.


    She didn¡¯t want toe back and tell her mother. After all, that person was someone none of them wanted to think about.


    Qingsi turned to look at Yue tingfeng and chuckled.¡±¡±If I¡¯m happy, brother will probably be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± xiaoai asked.


    ¡°When we went down the mountain, a lot of Big Sisters came to talk to big brother. Big brother¡¯s face was all ck ... He was still angry on the way back. Big brother was so popr.¡±


    Yue tingfeng blushed and pinched qingsi¡¯s nose.¡±¡±Didn¡¯t we agree on our way back that we won¡¯t say anything?¡±


    Qingsi stuck out her tongue.¡±I just couldn¡¯t help it. Anyway, it¡¯s true that big brother is very popr. Even if I don¡¯t say it, mom can guess it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be popr,¡± xiaoai chuckled.¡±Don¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡±


    She was smiling, but she was a little worried inside. Tingfeng was really very popr.


    Many other children were good-looking when they were young, but the older they grew, the more disabled they became. Tingfeng, on the other hand, became more good-looking and more handsome. He used to be very young, but ever since he went to the training camp, his entire temperament seemed to have changed.


    He had be more mature, more stable, and more reserved. He was much better than his peers, and he was getting more and more handsome. It was normal for girls to like him.


    But there were so many girls, who knew when one of them would appear and move his heart? At that time, wouldn¡¯t their efforts be in vain?


    Xiao¡¯ AI looked at you Yi. His gaze was a little off as well.


    If Yue tingfeng were to say the wrong thing, you Yi would probably no longer regard him as ¡°Reserve son-inw.


    ¡°Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI,¡± Yue tingfeng said, blushing,¡±I¡¯m not embarrassed. I¡¯m very angry.¡±


    Both you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI were surprised. She smiled and asked,¡±¡±Why are you angry? don¡¯t boys like to be popr? This shows that you¡¯re very outstanding. You should be happy. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips.¡±I don¡¯t like them anyway. Those girls don¡¯t know me. They¡¯re not familiar with me. They just came to hit on me because I¡¯m pretty. Do they know me?¡± Do you know what kind of person I am? If it¡¯s just because of my face, then there are so many good-looking people in this world. They¡¯re not being reserved by doing this. Of course, it¡¯s also very superficial. If my face is good looking, then that¡¯s my business. If theye to bother me, then it¡¯s their fault. ¡±


    As he said these words, Yue tingfeng finally regained the emotions of a teenager-proud, tired, and ... A little childish that he had not seen in a long time.


    ......

 Chapter 4175

    Chapter 4175: I¡¯ll clean it up.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI nodded in satisfaction. He was indeed her future son-inw. That¡¯s right, he was just like that. She wouldn¡¯t take a second look at a beauty.


    She lifted her chin at you Yi, as if to say,¡±See, how is it? isn¡¯t this child very good?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s answer had temporarily satisfied his hidden father-inw.


    You Yi looked at Yue tingfeng, then at qingsi, who was still clueless and only thought that it was fun.


    She took the chance to say to qingsi,¡±qingsi, tingfeng is right. When you grow up, I¡¯m sure there will be a lot of boys trying to hit on you. As for those people you¡¯ve never seen before, you should just ignore them and don¡¯t be nice to them. Those whoe for your face are not good people.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded his head repeatedly. He felt that you Yi had hit the nail on the head. How could he have forgotten to tell qingsi that?


    He patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Qingsi, I¡¯m right. You¡¯re all grown up now. I¡¯m sure there will be a lot of dishonest boysing to talk to you. You should just ignore those you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. Just like how you talked to those big Sisters today, you made them run away in anger, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face reddened again. He had really revealed his fierce side in front of qingsi today. Fortunately, he did not scare qingsi.


    However, qingsi¡¯s words made sense.


    Yue tingfeng cleared his mind and nodded.¡±Yeah...That¡¯s how it is. But boys are usually more thick-skinned than girls. Sometimes, just saying a few harsh words won¡¯t do ...¡±


    Qingsi blinked.¡±Don¡¯t tell me ... We still have to fight?¡± she asked.


    Yue tingfeng scratched his head.¡±That ¡®s...Right...But you definitely can¡¯t beat them. So, if you encounter those who won¡¯t let you go, just give me a call. I¡¯ll take care of them.¡±


    ¡°Sure ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Xiaoai secretly tugged at you Yi to take a look. Two children were so good.


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt that it was only a matter of time before the two of them got together.


    Qingsi ate a piece of watermelon, and her hands were covered in watermelon juice. She ran to wash her hands.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re going to high school in a few months,¡± Xiao¡¯ AI said tentatively.¡±Although ... We¡¯re not against puppy love, it¡¯s best to avoid it as much as possible. After all, you¡¯re still too young.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I understand what I should and shouldn¡¯t do in school. Besides, I don¡¯t think ... I¡¯ll do that kind of thing. It¡¯s a waste of time and meaningless.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to say it so early. We¡¯re not old-fashioned parents. If you really like a little girl, you can tell uster ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng quickly shook his head.¡±I won¡¯t have that kind of thought. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie.¡±


    To Yue tingfeng, being in a rtionship at such a young age was simply asking for trouble.


    What did a little girl know? what did a little boy know? what could they say together?


    If he had the time, he might as well do a few questions and memorize a few words. He might really be able to get into a good university.


    From Yue tingfeng¡¯s point of view, he would not get involved in puppy love unless he was not in his right mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have that thought,¡± you Yi said slyly.¡±After all, qingsi has been watching you for everything. If you get into a rtionship early on, she¡¯ll probably do the same ...¡±

 Chapter 4176

    Chapter 4176: I won¡¯t fall in love at such a young age.


    Trantor: 549690339


    These words were shocking. Yue tingfeng was so shocked that he shivered and sighed repeatedly. ¡®Thank God I said I won¡¯t get into a rtionship at such a young age. Oh my God, it¡¯s so scary.¡¯


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you¡¯re absolutely right. I can¡¯t set a bad example for qingsi. I won¡¯t fall in love at such a young age. Never.¡±


    Seeing Yue tingfeng¡¯s shocked expression, Xiao¡¯ AI turned around and secretly gave you Yi a thumbs up. ¡®You¡¯re amazing, you¡¯re so cunning. You¡¯re my husband after all.¡¯


    These words were said at such a high standard and at such a good time.


    This time, Ting Feng was really frightened. Even though he only treated qingsi as his sister now, the thought of her following after him if she fell in love with qingsi at a young age was too much for him to handle. Just thinking about it made him scared.


    Her husband¡¯s words were really ... Amazing.


    You Yi waved his hand, consoling him on purpose.¡±You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. You¡¯ll fall in love sooner orter when you grow up. Qingsi is just young now. When she grows up, she¡¯ll probably find her own boyfriend. Besides, even if she doesn¡¯t find one, those guys might let her go. After all, my daughter is too pretty.¡±


    It would have been better if he did not say anything, as the more he tried to persuade Yue tingfeng, the more afraid he became.


    ¡®Oh my God, this is too dangerous. Qingsi is so pretty. She doesn¡¯t even need to wait until high school. There will definitely be some Rascals who want to hit on her during middle school. Who asked qingsi to be so pretty at such a young age? today, when she came back from the mountains, a Rascal even ran out and tried to hit on her.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s head hurt just thinking about it. He really wanted to ask someone at this time: My little sister is too beautiful, what should I do? How could she let those kids with bad intentions stay away from her?


    Xiaoai lowered her head and her shoulders twitched. Oh my God, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Tingfeng is too honest.


    Compared to her husband, this child was too honest and kind. In terms of treachery, she could notpare to you Yi.


    Xiaoai couldn¡¯t help but advise,¡±¡±Tingfeng, don¡¯t be afraid. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. It¡¯s okay. When you¡¯re free, you should talk to qingsi more often. After all, she has such an outstanding and good-looking brother like you to wash her eyes often and improve her taste and standards. In the future, when she¡¯s older and at the age of her first awakening of love, even if there are boys whoe to pursue her, she will subconsciously think,¡¯why are these guys so bad? they¡¯re far from my brother.¡¯ She¡¯s naturally picky, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a boy who¡¯s more outstanding than you. So, she might not be able to get into a rtionship at such a young age. ¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s words made Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes light up, and his mind was suddenly enlightened.


    Yes, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI is right.


    In Yue tingfeng¡¯s opinion, she was an elder after all. Her words were constructive and extremely urate. Furthermore, it was the most conservative and most useful method.


    This was indeed a very good idea. He could often let her be influenced by him and let her get used to such an outstanding brother. He could instill in her a feeling that her brother was the best in the world. When she entered junior high, even if other boys were jumping around her, she would not even look at them.


    After all, they had already seen the more stunning ones. Who would still look at those that were uneven?


    Humans were like that. It was as if their tongues were too picky. After getting used to eating delicious food, she would feel that her appetite was not right and would not want to eat anything that was not too good.


    ......

 Chapter 4177

    Chapter 4177: The Mirage of pursuit


    Trantor: 549690339


    What Yue tingfeng had to do was to train qingsi¡¯s eyes so that she would be used to her brother¡¯s excellence.


    Yes, this was the right way to raise them.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI is right. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯ll spend more time with qingsi.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Qingsi is still young. It¡¯ll take two years before she enters junior high.¡±


    However, Yue tingfeng did not take her words to heart. His mind was filled with thoughts on how to better present his outstanding side to qingsi.


    ......


    Under the sudden interrogation of the police, Yan Songnan was still quite stubborn. After two nights, he finally confessed everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. I didn¡¯t get the money at all and ran out that night. I didn¡¯t know that I would kill anyone, and I didn¡¯t want to kill anyone at that time. I just wanted to run away.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± the police officer asked, believing her.


    Yan Songnan shook his head.¡±No. I was afraid of being found out, so I kept begging. I never did anything illegal again.¡±


    Yan Songnan really did not do anything illegal after that, because he did not dare to. He knew that he did not go easy on her, and he hit her on the head. If that woman really did something, and he broke thew again, the incident would be exposed before the police caught him.


    That was why Yan Songnan did not dare to do so. It was not because he had turned over a new leaf.


    Furthermore, at this point in time, he had alreadymitted a crime. There was no need for Yan chennan to hide it anymore.


    The police recorded everything that Yan Zhennan said.


    ¡°Officer, I want to see my wife,¡± Yan Songnan suddenly said to the police.


    The police officer looked up at him and nodded.¡±¡±Sure, we¡¯ll help you look for her, but we don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be willing toe and see you. Besides, we¡¯ve checked and she doesn¡¯t seem to be in Luo city. It¡¯ll be hard to find her.¡±


    Yan Songnan was shocked.¡±What do you mean by ¡®not easy¡¯? you must be mistaken. The wife I¡¯m talking about is nie qiuping.¡±


    The police officer looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.¡±Our information shows that your wife is only ye Lingzhi. You have a son and a daughter.¡±


    Yan Songnan said regretfully,¡±I ... I, fine, ye Lingzhi is my current wife, but I want to talk to her in the early phase. Her name is nie qiuping, and she¡¯s now with that man with the surname you. He¡¯s the man who came to the police station the day I was arrested. I just want to say a few words to her, I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    Yan Songnan had a dreamst night. He dreamed that he did not hook up with ye Lingzhi after he went to the city.


    He dreamed that after he had earned some money, he went back to his hometown to build a new house, started a small business, and lived a peaceful life with his wife and daughter.


    Yan Songnan had always hoped that he would one day be sessful in his career, so he had given up many things in order to climb up.


    When he had nothing, when he was in prison, Yan Songnan finally understood.


    It wasn¡¯t only a meteoric rise that was called a day.


    There were thousands of ways to live. He could have lived a happy and ordinary life. He could have had a wife, daughter, and a happy family. However, he gave up and pursued those intangible dreams.


    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets. He could not start over again.


    He wanted to see Xiao¡¯ AI, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to her. He just wanted to ... See her again.


    The police officer packed his things and stood up.¡±We can¡¯t help you with what you¡¯re talking about. If you want to see ye Lingzhi, we can help you look for her. If not, then we can¡¯t help you.¡±

 Chapter 4178

    Chapter 4178: Treat people with warmth


    Trantor: 549690339


    The police did not know much about Yan Songnan¡¯s past. After all, you Yi was almost done with it. Besides, nie qiuping had changed her name and returned to the Xia family¡¯s household register. Information was not as developed in this era.


    Therefore, there were some things that couldn¡¯t be investigated if someone deliberately wanted to hide it.


    However, the police had a rough understanding of you Yi¡¯s current wife. She was probably Yan Zhennan¡¯s ex-wife.


    However, that was the key. You Yi was so powerful and had a high status. If you wanted to see his wife, he would let you see her. If you went to see her, you would not end up well. You might even be taught a lesson.


    Furthermore, the police had investigated Yan Zhennan¡¯s character and found that he was aplete B * stard.


    It was perfectly normal for his ex-wife to leave him. No woman would be willing to live with a man like him.


    Hence, the police would never look for Yan Zhennan¡¯s ex-wife for him.


    Yan Songnan could only be disappointed when he saw that his wish to see Xiao¡¯ AI had failed.


    He knew that the next thing that awaited him was a trial. The police would hand the case over to the judiciary, the prosecutor¡¯s office would file awsuit, and in a month or two, the court would probably give a verdict.


    He had embezzled arge amount of thepany¡¯s assets and had a life in his hands. As for the other crimes such as stealing and robbery, he would be punished together with the others.


    Yan Songnan knew in his heart that he would not be able to get out of prison for the rest of his life.


    He was afraid, desperate, and terrified, but he was more clear than ever about his current situation.


    He had walked step by step until now, and he had walked out of this by himself. In fact, he could not me anyone.


    Although the police did not tell you Yi that Yan Songnan wanted to see Xiao¡¯ AI, you Yi still found out. He had been keeping an eye on her, so how could he not know?


    You Yi sneered disdainfully when he heard the news. ¡®You want to see my wife? pfft ...¡¯


    You Yi urged the police to hurry and hand the evidence over to the judiciary once they were done gathering it. The judiciary was waiting for them.


    The sooner Yan Songnan was sent to jail, the better you Yi¡¯s heart would feel.


    Xiao¡¯ AI knew nothing about Yan Songnan.


    Her life was rxed andfortable. She apanied her parents and raised her child. Although she didn¡¯t go out to work, she didn¡¯t feel that her life was boring. It was quite fulfilling.


    Sometimes, when she was free, she would go to the supermarket with her neighbors and buy some groceries.


    Xiao¡¯ AI had already thought about it. When her son was older and had started kindergarten, she would volunteer at the welfare Institute and do some charity work when she had time.


    She was someone who had experienced two lives. Every time she saw what she wanted to have now, she felt that it was too hard to get.


    Therefore, one must know how to be grateful and treat others with warmth.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle school Examination was just around the corner. Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally time for the exam. He could finally rest well after the exam.


    In thest month, the third-year middle school students entered a state of crazed study. Some went to school very early in the morning, and some didn¡¯t go home even when it was dark. Some went to the bathroom and were still memorizing words. They even wanted to sleep and speak English.


    In such an environment, it would only make people more nervous and stressed.


    Yue tingfeng was originally full of confidence and was not nervous at all, but thest month had been a rough one ...


    ......

 Chapter 4179

    Chapter 4179: Young people are not afraid of challenges.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If the people around him were like this, no matter how good his self-control ability was, he would inevitably be affected.


    The countdown on the top right corner of the ckboard was only left with a single digit ¡°7.¡±


    The students in the ss were all racing against time, wanting to split it in two.


    Before this, the teachers had been putting pressure on the students to make them nervous. But now, as soon as the ss started, they began tofort everyone, telling them not to be nervous and to have a good rest, eat and drink well, and rx.


    However, at this time, even if you counseled, it would be useless. Everyone wanted to learn more in thest few days.


    Teacher Zhu didn¡¯t talk much about the questions in ss. He basically told everyone jokes.


    However, it wasn¡¯t very useful.


    When the numbers on the ckboard decreased day by day, and there was only a 3 left, everyone would have to go home and rest for two days before taking their exam papers.


    Time was almost up.


    Teacher Zhu went on for another lesson. He told everyone not to eat cold food, not to catch a cold, and not to get sick when they got home.


    Also, rest well, rest well, and prepare for the exam in your best state.


    Three years of middle school, three years of hard work, all in this final exam.


    After school, many students did not leave immediately. Lu xiuche did not leave, and Yue tingfeng did not move.


    Lu xiuche had been too nervous for the past half month. He would studyte at night and had heavy dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng nervously.¡±I¡¯m scared ... Very scared. If I don¡¯t do well ...¡±


    After he finished, Yue tingfeng said after a while,¡±¡±So what if you don¡¯t do well? young people should keep going forward and not be afraid of challenges. This is just an exam. It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s too important.¡±


    Yue tingfeng suddenly stood up and stood on the podium.


    The moring below the stage gradually died down. Everyone raised their heads and looked at Yue tingfeng.


    In the past year, Yue tingfeng was like the stabilizing force in their ss.


    Many of the students gradually calmed down after seeing his calm andposed appearance.


    Yue tingfeng looked at everyone and said,¡±I know that everyone¡¯s feeling very nervous right now. I¡¯m nervous too, not because I¡¯m worried about the results, but because I¡¯m affected by all of you. What I¡¯m worried about is that if we wait until the day of our exams and you guys still haven¡¯t gotten over your nervousness, you¡¯ll definitely not do well.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still young. We¡¯re still very young. We have a lot of possibilities in the future. Just treat this exam as a normal exam. Even if we don¡¯t do well, we¡¯ll just have to start all over again for another year. Like I said, we¡¯re young. We have enough time. We¡¯re not afraid of wasting time ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s tone changed.¡±Besides, I have confidence in my ssmates. I understand your grades. There¡¯s more than one good high school in the city, and it¡¯s not just the first high that you can get into a good university. Otherwise, the first-ss universities would be dominated by the first high.¡±


    ¡°There are still three days left. I hope that when I see all of you again in three days, you will all be smiling. We are young, and we are not afraid of any challenge ...¡±


    It was still the same saying. Young people were least afraid of failure. What theycked the least was passion. What they were least afraid of was challenges. They were young and had a promising future.

 Chapter 4180

    Chapter 4180: If you work hard, you will have infinite possibilities.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The word ¡®young¡¯ was enough to win everything. Because, there was still a lot of time. Because, as long as one worked hard, there would be infinite possibilities.


    The young men and women in front of him were living in the best era, and this era allowed them to have all kinds of dreams.


    This era had given them a brand new future.


    That was why Yue tingfeng was never afraid of any challenge. It was not because he thought he was a genius or that he had a good brain, but because he had confidence in himself. This confidence was deeply rooted in his bones, allowing him to face everything calmly. This confidence allowed him to say proudly,¡¯I¡¯m not afraid¡¯ at all times.


    Yue tingfeng stood on the podium, and all the students in the ss looked up at him.


    At any time, any group would need such a person to lead them out of the low and out of the Lost Path. This person was the faith in all of their hearts. When they saw him, they could feel at ease. When they saw him, they could feel the confidence and pride that he exuded, which could infect them.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words stirred up many of the students. Most of them had long-lost smiles on their faces, and their eyes brightened. It was as if the long days of rain had finally stopped, and the sun tore through the clouds, shining brightly.


    This was how a young man should be, always positive and always full of vigor.


    It was like a literary saying that many people loved to say: May you return as a youth after a thousand sails.


    The only thing that would never be extinguished in a young man¡¯s body was hope and a pure heart.


    ¡°Goodbye, students,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±remember, each and every one of you is unique. There won¡¯t be a copy of you in this world. Exams don¡¯t decide everything, but your attitude determines your fate.¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised one hand with his palm facing outwards.¡±¡±Who will be the first ...¡±


    The people below were stunned. Lu xiuche was the first to react.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made his heart race. ¡®That¡¯s right, what¡¯s there to be afraid of when you¡¯re young? young people neverck the courage to start over again.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Lu xiuche stood up.


    He picked up his bag and walked to Yue tingfeng. He reached out and gave him a high-five.¡±See you in three days.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯ll see you in three days.¡±


    Today, Lu xiuche did not n to wait for Yue tingfeng. He went home by himself. Three dayster, he wouldpose himself and prepare for the high school entrance examination.


    The students in the ss stood up one by one and walked up to the stage to high-five Yue tingfeng. They said the same thing and urged him to see them in three days.


    As he watched the students walk over and high-five him, Yue tingfeng knew that they had walked out of their blind spot. They had thest three days, so they might not do badly if they kept a straight mind.


    Thest student sitting at thest table walked over and stood in front of Yue tingfeng. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Thank you ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡±Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°I will work hard.¡±


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    After the two high-fived each other, the boy left. Yue tingfeng stood on the podium and looked at the empty ssroom. His lips curved into a smile. His middle school life was over.


    Everyone was walking on the path of a thousand steps forward. Perhaps they would be lost, perhaps they would not know what to do, but after they were clear-headed, they still had to move forward.


    Yue tingfeng packed his bag and was thest to leave the ssroom. He closed the door and locked it.


    This was the end of a period, but at the same time, it was the beginning of a new one ...


    ......

 Chapter 4181

    Chapter 4181: Bidding farewell to the third year exam


    Trantor: 549690339


    The corridor was already empty. When he passed by the ssrooms, some of them were already locked, while some were still upied.


    Today, the school was filled with the air of separation. From the teaching building to the school gate, they met a few teachers and third-year junior high students.


    Regardless of whether they had quarreled in the past, at this time, everyone would greet each other and say ¡®good luck¡¯.


    He ran into the principal when he reached the school gate. Every year, on the day when the third-year students left the school before the exams, the principal would stand at the gate to send them off.¡±Although I don¡¯t have to worry about you, the middle school exams are different from normal ones. You have to be careful during the exams. The principal believes in you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yue tingfeng bowed to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The principal patted his shoulder.¡±Come back often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The memories Yue tingfeng had of the school were mostly beautiful. The school¡¯s culture was good, and it was a school that truly wanted to nurture its students.


    Although there were some unpleasant experiences, they only made up a small part of the school. No school could guarantee that the school waspletely clean.


    Compared to Yue tingfeng¡¯s previous school, this one was already very good.


    Yue tingfeng arrived at qingsi¡¯s primary school. From afar, he could see a military jeep parked at the school gate. As he approached, he saw that qingsi and teacher Wang were both in the car, and Chen Feng was talking to them.


    Oh, I forgot to tell you. Teacher Wang is pregnant. She was only two months pregnant.


    Chen Feng¡¯s parents were overjoyed. They had hoped that teacher Wang could rest. However, she did not agree. Furthermore, the summer break wasing soon, so she could rest as well.


    Since his wife was pregnant, Chen Feng naturally had to send her home every day. Otherwise, he would not be at ease.


    Ms. Wang was the same as before. Yue tingfeng did note to pick qingsi up, so she waited for him at the school gate with qingsi. When he came, she handed qingsi over to him and left.


    Yue tingfeng was very grateful to teacher Wang. If it were not for teacher Wang, he would not have dared to stay until the end.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher Wang. I¡¯m a littlete today.¡±


    Teacher Wang smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re leaving school today, so it¡¯s normal to be a littlete. Get in the car, I¡¯ll send you home first.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded, got into the car, and sat in the front passenger seat. He called out,¡±¡±Uncle Chen ...¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked Yue tingfeng in the car,¡±have your ssmates left?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve all left.¡±


    Qingsi sighed. If she waited until summer was over before school reopened, her brother would not be able to go to and from school with her every day.


    On the way home, teacher Wang said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±You¡¯ll definitely pass the exam, but you still have to be careful. When you¡¯re doing the questions, review the questions clearly.¡±


    ¡°Mm, I understand,¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Everyone thought that as long as Yue tingfeng did not make any low-level mistakes, he would not do badly.


    Yue tingfeng thought so too.


    Chen Feng and teacher Wang stayed at the you family¡¯s residence for over half an hour before leaving.


    The family did not think much of Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam. After all, their child was so outstanding that there was no reason for him not to get into a good school.


    Hence, in the past three days, Yue tingfeng was extremely rxed. As for the books, he did not even touch them.


    Even on the day of the exam, Yue tingfeng did not ask anyone to send him to school. He took the bus to school, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    ......

 Chapter 4182

    Chapter 4182: Hey, it¡¯s time for the exam!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s exams were on the 18th and 19th of June, and half a day on the 20th. The weather was pretty good today, so he took a car to get in and bumped into his ssmates from two different sses.


    Their exam this time had disrupted the school, so there were not many students from the same school assigned to take the exam in the same school.


    This time, Lu xiuche did not take the same exam as Yue tingfeng. He was assigned to their own school.


    The two male students from Yue tingfeng¡¯s ss saw him and ran over to greet him enthusiastically. Both of them seemed to be in high spirits. Although they were still a little nervous, they werepletely different from three days ago.


    Their current appearance was what a teenager should look like. They were young, full of vitality, and full of vitality.


    ¡°It¡¯d be even better if we could be in the same exam hall as you,¡± one of the boys said.¡±We¡¯ll feel at ease when we see you.¡±


    It was not that they wanted to copy, but they just felt that with Yue tingfeng around and looking at him, they felt at ease and secure.


    ¡°Hey, study God, which exam hall are you assigned to?¡± another asked.


    ¡°The tenth examination hall,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±what about you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the boy who asked the question just now suddenly became so excited that he was incoherent.¡±I-I-I-I ... I¡¯m also in the tenth ce ...¡±


    The other boy was not in the same exam hall as them. He said regretfully,¡±Sigh, it¡¯s such a pity that I¡¯m not in the same exam hall as the study God. If I were with you guys, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re here or not. The key is to do your own thing. Don¡¯t be nervous and rx. Don¡¯t worry too much about the questions you don¡¯t know how to do. Just do what you know first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be careful.¡± The two boys nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you two to lunch after the exam,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile.


    They had an exam in the afternoon and wouldn¡¯t be going back after that. This middle school was still quite far away.


    The two boys were overjoyed when they heard this. Oh my God, the God of studies is treating us to a meal. Maybe we can do better in the afternoon exams by basking in his happiness.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time.¡±Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time to go in. Get your stuff.¡±


    The two of them nodded and checked their things to make sure that their rubber pens and admission tickets were there. The three of them went in together.


    There were already many students waiting in front of the exam hall. After a while, the invigtor came over with the test papers.


    ¡°All the best,¡± Yue tingfeng said to the two boys with a smile,¡±we can do it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can both.¡± The two nodded.


    The door of the examination hall opened, and the examinees entered one after another.


    Yue tingfeng and the boy who was in the same exam hall as him went in, found their seats, and sat down. The invigtor asked them to ce their pre-exam papers at the corner of the table for inspectionter.


    After the papers were given out, the two teachers began to check the admission tickets.


    What Yue tingfeng did not expect was that the teacher would actually catch a student who was taking the exam in ce of him.


    It was a boy. One of the teachers looked at the admission ticket for a while and asked another teacher toe over.


    The two of them carefullypared and analyzed the situation. In the end, they confirmed that it was the four substitutes. Hence, they immediately dragged them out and let the school securitye over to take them away.


    This had a certain impact on the students in the ss. To prevent everyone from being nervous, the invigtor said,¡±¡±Students, don¡¯t be nervous. Those who find someone to take the exam for them definitely can¡¯t stay here. You¡¯re all fine. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t cheat or giarize, the teacher won¡¯t care about you.¡±

 Chapter 4183

    Chapter 4183: Nervous, but not afraid


    Trantor: 549690339


    The two teachers were very strict in invigting the exam, and they patrolled back and forth.


    The first round was Chinese. Yue tingfeng was rather cautious about the exam this time. He answered the questions one by one and did not write too quickly.


    After finishing all the questions at the beginning and writing an essay, Yue tingfeng thought for ten minutes before writing.


    Unlike before, Yue tingfeng did not finish his paper early and hand it in. He only stood up to hand it in when there were only 20 minutes left in the exam and he was sure that he did not make any mistakes except for the essay.


    At this moment, a few people had already left the examination hall.


    Yue tingfeng walked out of the exam hall and stretched. The first round was finally over. He probably did not really likenguage and math and English. It was simply too time-consuming. There were too many things to write, and an essay would take up half of his time.


    After the first exam, the remaining students handed in their papers one after another.


    Yue tingfeng waited for the two students toe out. When they came out, their expressions were rather rxed.


    ¡°Today¡¯snguage questions were not bad. It was just that I put in a little more effort into the essay at the end. I was just afraid that I would go off topic. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Anyway, the exam is over. There are still a few more sessions after this. I can¡¯t let it affect my mood. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal.¡±


    The two of them rxed and said,¡±alright, we¡¯ll be following you around this afternoon. If the other students in our ss find out about this, they¡¯ll be so envious of us.¡±


    The three of them chatted andughed as they walked out of the school gates. Yue tingfeng was treating them to a meal, and it was not at an ordinary restaurant.


    Hence, Yue tingfeng brought them to a taxi and went to a Chinese restaurant that he had been to before. It was neither too far nor too close.


    After they sat down, Yue tingfeng said to the two of them,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what you two like to eat, so you can order it.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and each of them ordered a dish that they liked.


    After lunch, the three of them took a taxi back. The three of them were rather strange. The other parents of the students paid special attention to their children¡¯s exams. Before it was over, many parents rushed over and waited to take their children home.


    There weren¡¯t many students like them who had no family to pick them up and went to find a ce to eat by themselves.


    Yue tingfeng did that because he did not think that the exam was that important. It was no different from a normal exam, so there was no need for his family to worry.


    As for the other two boys, they were obviously more rxed after being counseled by Yue tingfeng. However, if their family members were too nervous, receiving and sending them off would only make them nervous again.


    Hence, the two of them did not let their family memberse.


    Having a light meal with her ssmates like this was quite good, just like in school. She didn¡¯t have any psychological burden.


    After the exam in the afternoon, Yue tingfeng received a call from Lu xiuche as he walked out of the exam hall.


    It was not easy for Lu xiuche to hold himself back and call Yue tingfeng now. He wanted to call him when the exam was over in the afternoon, but he held himself back, afraid that he would not be able to hold back and go through the questions with Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±I¡¯m nervous. But I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    It was normal to be nervous in such an asion, but it was good enough to not be afraid while being nervous.


    ¡°How did you feel about the exam?¡± Yue tingfeng asked again.


    ¡°I basically know everything. I¡¯ve done everything I know. I¡¯ve also written down the ones I¡¯m not too sure about. It should be ... Okay.¡±

 Chapter 4184

    Chapter 4184: Small ident


    Trantor: 549690339


    After the exam, Lu xiuche was still quite confident in himself, because when he did the questions, there wasn¡¯t much difference from when he did the exams in school.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±That¡¯s about it. Go back and rest well. Don¡¯t bete for your exams tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me, you¡¯re the only one. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I know ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s exams were easy. When he returned home, no one in his family asked him how he did, whether he could do the questions, or if he did what he usually did.


    On the other hand, his mother, su ningmei, called home at night. After all, it was their son¡¯s middle school Examination. If they didn¡¯t ask, it would save them a lot of trouble as parents.


    Ever since Xia An did that during the new year, the pair at the top had gradually given up.


    After all, he had worked so hard and spent so much effort, but he had not managed to get Xia An down. Instead, he had caused his own people to fall. This was not worth it. Moreover, the truth had proven that he really could not get rid of Xia An.


    If Xia An did not have you Yi¡¯s help, he might have had a chance, but ... This pair of brothers-inw worked really well together.


    You Yi knew the secrets of most of the high-ranking officials. If he knew about it, it was the same as Xia An knowing about it. If anyone dared to mess with Xia An, they would be in for a bad time.


    Hence, Xia An¡¯s troubles slowly passed by.


    His life had also returned to its original peaceful state. The busy work continued, but now there were no more deliberately dug holes.


    Yue tingfeng hung up after a short conversation with su ningmei. It was just a simple question about the exam anyway, so take care of yourself.


    However, Yue tingfeng truly felt that life aftering to the you family was much better than when he was with his mother!


    At night, in order to let Yue tingfeng sleep early, qingsi did not dare to y with him for too long.


    The next day, Yue tingfeng went to the examination hall alone, just like the day before. The adults at home were still worried when he went out, but he had always been a man of his own. He did not think much of such a small matter.


    However, he really ... Had an ident on the way.


    He took the bus there and alighted at the entrance of the examination hall. The bus stop sign was on the opposite side of the road, and Yue tingfeng had to cross the road after he alighted.


    But ... When he was crossing the road, he happened to run into a passing car and knocked over a grandmother who was here to send her grandson to the exam. When the driver saw that he had hit someone, he sped up and ran away.


    The grandmother was lying in the middle of the road. She was old and her bones were fragile. Even though they did not hit her head on, she looked like she was in pain. Yue tingfeng did not have his phone and could not call for an ambnce even if he wanted to.


    He was thinking that maybe he could cross the road and find a parent who was here to send him to the exam to help him call the police.


    Yue tingfeng, another student from another school, and the old man¡¯s grandson crossed the road with them.


    It was just the few of them. Yue tingfeng was already being kind by offering to help, but the olddy refused to let them go. She insisted that he send her to the hospital. Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    She had a grandson of her own, but in the end, she had to let someone else send her.


    If it was anywhere else, Yue tingfeng would definitely do something if no one did.


    However, that grandmother was afraid of dying her grandson¡¯s exam, but she was not afraid of dying someone else ¡®S. Yue tingfeng was a little drunk on her values.


    ......

 Chapter 4185

    Chapter 4185: The exam is over.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time and said,¡±¡±First, your grandson is taking the exam, so am I. So, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯ll bete if I send you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, to put it bluntly, you¡¯re really nothing to me. Your own grandson is still here, so it¡¯s not my ce to send you to the hospital.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not even want to say ¡®you¡¯ to the olddy.


    The grandma¡¯s face was red with anger. She pointed at Yue tingfeng and chided,¡±¡±You¡¯re such a cold and distant student. How do your teachers and parents usually teach you? Don¡¯t you know how to respect your elders?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes. He could not be bothered to chat with her and turned to leave.


    He was full of energy. With such strong logic, he was definitely fine.


    Meanwhile, the grandson of the grandmother stood aside the whole time without making a sound. Yue tingfeng could not help but let out a disdainfulugh.


    This grandson of his was good at studying. What was the use of studying well? his quality had already been destroyed.


    Oh, that grandmother just now said that her grandson was good in his studies and that he would definitely be able to get into the first high school. She did not want him to miss his exams. On the other hand, Yue tingfeng did not look like someone who was good in his studies. He must be a hooligan in school, so it was not a big deal to miss his exams.


    Yue tingfeng could not even be bothered toment on such a way of thinking.


    Even if he didn¡¯t do well in his studies, even if he really didn¡¯t do well in his exams, what the f * ck, just a few words from you could make him sacrifice such an important exam for you?


    After Yue tingfeng left, the grandmother shifted her attention to another boy who had witnessed the entire process. The boy did not say a word and quickly caught up with Yue tingfeng.


    The boy caught up from behind and said,¡±¡±Hey, ssmate, you¡¯re the best ... If she had said it to me first, I probably wouldn¡¯t have known how to refute her.¡±


    Yue tingfeng cast him a sidelong nce.¡±You didn¡¯t hit her. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I ... I just don¡¯t know how to say no ...¡± The boy scratched his head.


    When the two of them walked through the school gate, the boy turned back to look. The grandmother in the middle of the road was being helped to the side of the road by a middle-aged man. Her grandson was already walking over. It was probably the middle-aged man who had called the ambnce for her or was preparing to send her to the hospital.


    There were only a few minutes left when the two of them entered the school gate, so they hurried to their respective examination venues.


    When Yue tingfeng arrived at the entrance of the examination hall, the teacher had already arrived.


    The boy in the same ss as him heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±I¡¯ve been looking for you, afraid that you¡¯d bete. Fortunately, you came in time. ¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. The teacher opened the examination panel, and the candidates entered one after another.


    This little interlude passed just like that.


    During the exam, Yue tingfeng was not affected at all. He finished the paper quickly and started checking it carefully.


    Just like yesterday, he handed in his paper when there were 20 minutes left.


    After waiting for the two boys, the three of them went out for dinner together.


    That afternoon¡¯s lunch was not Yue tingfeng¡¯s treat, it was the two boys ¡®. They said that they could not always let Yue tingfeng treat them.


    When the three of them were together, no one mentioned how they did in the exam, nor did theypare their answers.


    It was not until the afternoon of the second day, when thest exam was over, that the two boys finally began to ask Yue tingfeng for the answers on the paper.


    ¡°When I get back,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯ll write down the answers for every subject. You cane and get them when the timees.¡±

 Chapter 4186

    Chapter 4186: Let my brother teach you a lesson.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After saying goodbye to the two, Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, with two and a half days of exams in a row, it was very tiring to be highly focused and not be distracted.


    Now that the exams were finally over, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of how he was going to spend the long holiday.


    Everyone else was worried about their exam results, but Yue tingfeng was not.


    Although the questions for this year¡¯s middle school Examination were a little more difficult, they were not worth mentioning to him.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Lu xiuche called.


    Lu xiuche was very excited over the phone, probably because he did well. After chatting with Yue tingfeng for a while, he sighed,¡±¡±The exam is finally over. Tonight, I¡¯ll treat all the students in the ss to a meal. Tonight, we¡¯ll go to karaoke. You have toe.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I not go?¡±Yue tingfeng frowned.


    He was going to buy some things and bring qingsi out to y in the afternoon.


    Lu Xiu replied,¡±of course not. All the students in the ss are counting on you toe and cheer everyone up. Besides, everyone has a lot of questions to check with you. How can you note?¡±


    Many of the students in the ss were indeed looking at Yue tingfeng. They had just finished their exams and the results were not out yet. They were even more nervous than before the exams.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s results were the standard, and they all wanted to see how far they were from the standard.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated for a moment.¡±Alright then. I¡¯ll try my best to get there. But I can¡¯t go home toote.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t stay up toote. We¡¯re all kids, not adults. We can¡¯t stay up toote. I¡¯ll pick you up at 6 pm. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After hanging up the phone, Yue tingfeng took a car to qingsi¡¯s favorite cake shop and bought two types of cakes. He also went to the supermarket to buy a watermelon before going home.


    When he reached home, he went to the small supermarket opposite to buy a few ice creams, all of which were qingsi¡¯s favorite.


    During the two days of the exam, he basically did not y with qingsi much.


    Yue tingfeng reached the door and rang the doorbell.


    Xiao¡¯ AI opened the door and saw him carrying a bag in his arms. She quickly took it from him.¡±You child, why did you go to the supermarket to buy things? it¡¯s so hot outside. You should hurry home after your exams.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m done with my exams,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±I feel more rxed, so I want to buy something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very hot outside. Come in quickly, wash your face and change your clothes. Look at your back, it¡¯s drenched in sweat ... Are you hungry? food will be ready in a little while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Auntie. I¡¯m not hungry yet. Where¡¯s qingsi?¡± Yue tingfeng did not see qingsi after he entered.


    ¡°She¡¯s upstairs ying with Xiao Zhan ...¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find her.¡±


    ¡°Go on, bring them down for dinnerter.¡±


    ¡°Eh.¡± Yue tingfeng went back to his room to take a shower first, then went to look for qingsi and the rest.


    There was an empty room in the house that was covered with a thick carpet. It was filled with all kinds of Xiao Zhan¡¯s toys. This room seemed to have be Xiao Zhan¡¯s special room for storing toys.


    Yue tingfeng had just reached the door when he heard qingsi chiding the little fellow.¡±¡±You little brat, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t pull my hair anymore. My brother ising back soon. If you bully me again, I¡¯ll ask my brother to teach you a lesson. He¡¯s very powerful, and it hurts when he hits you ...¡±

 Chapter 4187

    Chapter 4187: If you want to do well, you have to be obedient.


    Trantor: 549690339


    What answered him was Xiao Zhan¡¯s chuckling. The little fellow had just celebrated his first birthday. Not long after, the baby hair on his head was shaved clean. With his round head, he could not speak smoothly and could only make simple ovepping sounds.


    Her small hands held things very tightly, and she especially liked to grab her hair.


    Qingsi¡¯s hair had been grabbed by her, but she didn¡¯t dare to pull it hard, otherwise she would hurt his chubby little hand.


    Yue tingfeng walked in and smiled.¡±Who¡¯s bullying my sister? let me see who¡¯s so bold.¡±


    Qingsi and Xiao Zhan turned around at the same time. When they saw Yue tingfeng, the two of them had almost the same smile on their faces-or rather, they were siblings.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back,¡± qingsi said happily.


    Xiao Zhan reached out his hand to Yue tingfeng.¡±Brodda ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked to him and sat down. He lifted him up and said,¡±¡±Are you taking advantage of my absence to bully my sister?¡±


    Xiao Zhan thought that Yue tingfeng was ying with him and blew bubbles happily.


    Qingsi leaned towards Yue tingfeng and nodded profusely,ining about her younger brother.¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s bullying me. He pulled my hair just now. Little rascal, I told him to let go but he refused to let go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched Xiao Zhan¡¯s chubby little face.¡±¡±You¡¯re really a naughty little girl. Sit down and let¡¯s have a man-to-man talk.¡±


    Yue tingfeng let the little guy sit in front of him and said,¡±¡±We have a serious conversation. You Zhan, please be serious. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let this go just because you smiled. Let me tell you, it¡¯s not that easy. Be serious.¡±


    On the contrary, Xiao Zhanughed even harder. He reached out for Yue tingfeng¡¯s hug and said,¡±¡±Hug ... Hug ...¡±


    ¡°This is my sister,¡± Yue tingfeng said, pointing at her.¡±Do you know her?¡±


    Xiao Zhan saw him pointing at her hair and called out incoherently,¡±Sister ... Sister ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, this is your sister. This is my sister. She¡¯s a girl. You¡¯re not allowed to bully your sister, do you understand?¡±


    How could Xiao Zhan understand that? he crawled towards her hair.


    She was about to reach him, but Yue tingfeng grabbed her and pulled her back.


    ¡°Sit down. If you don¡¯t treat this seriously, I won¡¯t let you look for me. You can¡¯t touch my hair, okay? you¡¯re lucky you¡¯re our kid. If you were someone else, I¡¯d beat him up!¡±


    Xiao Zhan tried a few times but was always dragged back by Yue tingfeng. His lotus root-like arms and legs were kicking and grabbing.


    In the end, he pouted and was about to cry.


    Yue tingfeng tapped his head.¡±You¡¯re a boy, yet you didn¡¯t protect your sister. You even bullied him. You¡¯re in the right now. I didn¡¯t cry as much as you did when I was young.¡±


    Qingsi was shocked.¡±Brother, do you remember what happened when you were one year old?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ... I heard it from my mom. Anyway, I definitely didn¡¯t cry as much as he did when I was young. This kid needs to be taught a good lesson in the future. How can boys be like this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted Xiao Zhan up and lightly patted his butt twice.¡±Anyway, you can¡¯t bully me anymore. Pulling my hair is very painful. If you dare to do it again, I won¡¯t let you off so easily. I think I¡¯ll definitely beat you up next time. I¡¯ll really beat you up ...¡±


    Qingsiughed out loud. She leaned over and kissed Xiao Zhan¡¯s cheek, then said with a smile,¡±¡±Did you hear that? My brother is on my side, he¡¯s on my side. If you want to do well in the family, you have to be obedient. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4188

    Chapter 4188: If you¡¯re not worried, no one will care about you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao Zhan did not understand, but seeing that his sister had kissed him, heughed and was extremely happy.


    After teaching his brother a lesson, Yue tingfeng brought qingsi and Xiao Zhan downstairs for dinner.


    When he arrived at the dining room, he saw that the table was full of delicious food. He was stunned for a moment. The food at home was usually not bad, but today, it was exceptionally sumptuous. It was almostparable to the new year.


    After qingsi saw this, she eximed in surprise,¡±¡±Mom, there¡¯s so much good food today.¡±


    ¡°Auntie,¡± Yue tingfeng also asked,¡±this, today ... Why are there so many dishes?¡±


    This amount of food is a little too much. It¡¯s twice as much as usual. This is too sumptuous.


    Xiaoai came out with a te of braised fish and smiled.¡±¡±Of course. You¡¯ve finished your exams today. This is a reward for your hard work. Besides, you¡¯ll be bidding farewell to your middle school life after your middle school exams. Of course, we have to celebrate. Our tingfeng will definitely do well in his exams. Come,e, sit down and eat.¡±


    Before and during the exam, the whole family did not ask how Yue tingfeng was preparing or whether he did well. They did not want to put pressure on him, and they also believed that he would do well.


    However, it was a different story after the exam. After two and a half days of intense exams, Yue tingfeng must be tired.


    Therefore, it was time to celebrate after the exam.


    Yue tingfeng felt a surge of warmth coursing through his body after listening to the story. In this family, there was nock of care and concern, but what touched him the most was the warmth of the family.


    You don¡¯t have to worry, no one will forget you.


    Xiaoai asked qingsi and Yue tingfeng to sit down, then asked,¡±¡±Are we eating now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    ¡°But uncle you isn¡¯t back yet. Shouldn¡¯t we wait for him?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI ced her chopsticks on the table.¡±Don¡¯t mind him. He said that we should eat first. He¡¯ll be back soon. There are so many dishes. If we wait for him, they¡¯ll get cold and won¡¯t taste good. Sit down, sit down, and we¡¯ll eat first. We¡¯re a family, so don¡¯t mind so much.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and did not pick up his chopsticks. He waited for the olddy and the old man to have a bite before picking up the food.


    It was a habit and respect Yue tingfeng had for the whole family to sit together for a meal. He would only eat after the oldest elder in the family picked up his chopsticks. It was the same every time.


    Yue tingfeng picked up some food for Qing si.¡±This apricot mushroom is delicious. Try it.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± qingsi said,¡±just eat. The examsted two days. It must be tough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not that hard. Actually ... It¡¯s easier than in ss. ¡± To Yue tingfeng, these two days of exams were indeed more rxing.


    The morning and afternoon sses were full. There was a 10-minute break in between, but that was basically not enough.


    You Yi returned while they were eating. An important conference was going to be held in the capital in half a month¡¯s time. Many security measures had to be prepared early.


    It was still fine now, but the closer the meeting was, the busier he would be, and even busier during the meeting.


    You Yi walked in and saw all the delicious food on the table. He could not help but sigh. Yue tingfeng was treated so well at home, much better than he was.


    He patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±kid, you¡¯re treated better than me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but feel a chill on his back.

 Chapter 4189

    Chapter 4189: Thank you for liking me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He quickly handed you Yi a pair of chopsticks.¡±Uncle, please eat.¡±


    You Yi quickly finished his meal and left the house. Everyone in the family knew that he was going to get busy. Before he left, Xiao¡¯ AI prepared arge ss of sour plum juice for him. The weather was hot, and you Yi was mostly working outdoors. Although they definitely did notck water, Xiao¡¯ AI was still worried.


    In the afternoon, Yue tingfeng did not bring qingsi out to y. It was a little hot outside, so it was better for them to rest at home.


    When it was almost dinner time, Lu xiuche arrived, and Yue tingfeng had no choice but to go out with him.


    Today, Lu xiuche was treating. Strictly speaking, it was his father¡¯s treat. It was at their family¡¯s hotel. They had beaten up all the students, the form teachers, and the teachers of all subjects.


    The exam was over, but the results were not out yet. This was the time when everyone was the most rxed.


    They even dared to joke around with their usually serious teachers. Some of the boys and girls who had a crush on them even confessed to them.


    Furthermore, a few women had confessed to Yue tingfeng.


    The girl blushed and said shyly,¡±I know you definitely won¡¯t agree. I ... Didn¡¯t expect you to agree. I just feel that when we go to high school, we might not be in the same school. If I don¡¯t tell you today, I might not have the chance. I don¡¯t want to regret it in the future. I always feel that I have something very important that I haven¡¯t done.¡±


    The woman took a deep breath and said seriously,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, I like you.¡±


    Naturally, Yue tingfeng would not agree to it. He did not understand why those little girls would like him, but even though this girl came to confess, at least it was not the kind of confession that people would hate.


    Hence, Yue tingfeng replied seriously,¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Thank you for liking me, but I won ¡®t.


    This was the meaning behind Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. It was a polite but decisive rejection.


    The girl also understood, but she wasn¡¯t disappointed. She wasn¡¯t worthy of him in the first ce, and confessing was just to not let herself have any regrets.


    Initially, she was worried that with Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold and aloof personality, he might not even care about her.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to thank her so politely. To a girl, that was good enough.


    Teacher Zhu looked at the students ¡®Small Faces. As heughed, his eyes could not help but turn red. This was his first time being a form teacher. This batch of students was different to him. In the future, even if he taught more graduates, they would be different from the previous batch.


    The ss monitor asked teacher Zhu to say a few words to everyone. Teacher Zhu stood up with red eyes, looked at everyone, and smiled.¡±You guys might not know this, but when I first took over, I had a headache. I felt that it was a little difficult to make a move. In the first month, I thought every day about when it would end and why the middle school exams weren¡¯t here yet. But in thest month, I started to feel reluctant. Every day when I woke up, I would see that another day had passed and the middle school exams were getting closer. I felt sad.¡±


    As she spoke, teacher Zhu¡¯s voice was a little choked. ¡°You¡¯re all very good ... Really, very good. You¡¯ve been giving me surprises and hope. At first, I thought that I¡¯d be sessful if even one of you could get into the first high school during the middle school Examination, but ... Even though the results haven¡¯te out yet, I feel that you¡¯ve already far exceeded my initial expectations.¡±

 Chapter 4190

    Chapter 4190: In order to meet a better self


    Trantor: 549690339


    All the students apuded. This year had been tough for them, but they were lucky to have met a good form teacher.


    They met a very good ss, without the messy things that happened in other sses. The teacher was humorous, strict, and very concerned about everyone.


    There were tears in teacher Zhu¡¯s eyes, but he was smiling. He said,¡±Children, you¡¯re better than me. Thank you for your encouragement this year. Thank you for your tolerance and letting me learn to be a good form teacher.¡±


    At the end of the year, teacher Zhu had the deepest understanding.


    This year, teacher Zhu had also grown up quickly. He was d that he had met such a good ss in his first year as a form teacher. Some of the students in the ss were naughty, but they were also obedient and knew how to work hard.


    This year, almost no one disappointed teacher Zhu. Every time they took the exam, everyone worked hard to move forward. Those who were good in their studies dragged those who were not good in their studies and looked forward to it.


    They weren¡¯t the most outstanding ss at first, but in the end, in teacher Zhu¡¯s eyes, there was no better ss than them.


    After teacher Zhu finished speaking, he bowed to all the students.


    Yue tingfeng and the other students stood up and pped for teacher Zhu.


    After this meal, these students would be in their first year of high school when school reopened. They would go to different high schools, and after graduating from high school, they would go to different universities. After graduating from universities, they would go back to different ces to start their own jobs.


    Life was like this. Every separation was to run to a better side of oneself.


    After dinner, Lu xiuche brought the whole ss to the KTV. It was also his family ¡®s, so there was no need to worry.


    However, teacher Zhu and the other teachers were not going. They had to go back.


    Before leaving, teacher Zhu kept reminding all the boys in the ss not to stay up toote. After the ss was over, they must send the female students home safely.


    Outside, a teacher said to teacher Zhu,¡±¡±Your ss is really not bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be hard to meet such an easy ss in the future,¡± teacher Zhu nodded.


    ......


    The group of students headed straight for the KTV. The manager had reserved thergest and most luxurious private room for them. Although there were many of them, the private room was indeed big enough. With two long sofas, it was more or less enough.


    It was the first time for many of the students to go to the KTV, so they were very curious.


    As soon as they entered, a fierce-looking man with a shiny thick gold chain was at the front desk. He shouted at the front desk staff,¡±¡±Can¡¯t you hear me? take me to the biggest and best private room you have here. I¡¯m rich. ¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a stack of cash from the bag under his arm and threw it at the front desk in a very rude and unreasonable manner.


    The waiter was helpless.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Our big private room for today has already been booked. I¡¯m very sorry. Do you think other private rooms are okay?¡± It¡¯s not much smaller than that one. ¡±


    The man with the gold chain said arrogantly,¡±who set it up? show it to me. I¡¯ll give double the money to whoever dares to snatch it from me. Just give me the private room.¡±


    The waitress was a girl, and she looked troubled. At this time, the leader and manager were not around. Two other waitresses came over and exined to the gold chain guy, but it was useless.


    The other customers couldn¡¯te because the man with the gold chain was shouting and yelling, which seriously affected the business.

 Chapter 4191

    Chapter 4191: Causing trouble


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other customers couldn¡¯te anymore as the man with the gold chain was yelling. The waiter said,¡±¡±Sir, you can¡¯t do this ... You¡¯ll affect the other customers. We really can¡¯t satisfy your request.¡±


    They all knew who the biggest private room was reserved for. The manager had specifically instructed that the only son of the big boss¡¯s family was going to bring the whole ss to sing. No matter what, they had to take good care of him and not make any mistakes.


    Compared to this nouveau riche who came out of nowhere, the only young master of the big boss ¡®family, of course they would stand on the side of the young master.


    The gold chain guy spat.¡±I gave you face, didn¡¯t I? the customer is God. Do you know that?¡±


    When he spoke, his spittle sprayed on the waitress¡¯s face. The waitress pulled her back and stood in front of her. She said to the gold chain guy,¡±¡±Sir, you¡¯re making a scene. If you continue, I¡¯ll call the security.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t asked the security guards toe over because the man had only shouted twice and hadn¡¯t really used violence, so they had endured it.


    However, seeing that this person was clearly causing trouble on purpose, they didn¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore.


    The gold chain guy was very unreasonable. He shouted,¡±call the security. Who Do You Think You Are? are you threatening me? I¡¯m giving you face bying to this lousy ce, but you don¡¯t even want the money I gave you. You want to kick me out? call your manager over.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and the rest had just entered when they encountered this. Others might not know, but Lu xiuche did. The biggest private room was reserved for them.


    Lu xiuche walked over.¡±The private room is reserved for me. Do you want it?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng followed him and stood beside him. The other boys followed suit.


    When the service staff heard Lu xiuche¡¯s words, she could guess that it was their young master.


    ¡°Young master ... You¡¯re here.¡±


    The gold chain guy was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lu xiuche in disdain.¡±¡±Kid, you said you booked the private room?¡±


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin.¡±That¡¯s right. I made the order.¡±


    The gold chain guy didn¡¯t expect him to be a group of kids.¡±Ha ... These days, it¡¯s really rare. Why don¡¯t you take a look at where you are? you¡¯re just a kid, why are you pretending to be a gangster? hurry up and give up the private room, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡±


    ¡°What if I don ¡®t? what are you going to do to me?¡± Lu xiuche was really surprised. How could he get hurt in his own home¡¯s KTV?


    The gold chain guy pointed at Lu xiuche.¡±If you don¡¯t give it up, I¡¯ll make you ...¡±


    Before he could finish, the manager rushed over.¡±¡±Young master, young master, I¡¯m really sorry. There was something that happened over there just now, and I went to settle it. I didn¡¯t expect to miss you. Do you want to go to the private room now or ...¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes.¡±Can¡¯t you see? the troublemaker is here. Why didn¡¯t you tell us to deal with him first?¡±


    The manager waved his hand, and the security guard behind him came up. He smiled and said,¡±¡±Young master, these are all small matters that are not worth mentioning. There are people like this every day. They think that they are rich just because they took some money and can do whatever they want in Beijing. They don¡¯t even take a look at where we are. Can they do whatever they want here?¡±


    The security guard was already about to pull the gold chain and throw him out.


    However, the man with the gold chain chain was fat and strong. He was not easy to deal with, and he even shouted.


    Just as the manager was about to call for reinforcements, he saw the young man standing next to his young master suddenly kick him.

 Chapter 4192

    Chapter 4192: One kick to the ground.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The fat man who looked like he weighed 200 pounds was kicked to the ground just like that.


    Everyone gasped in unison and looked at Yue tingfeng in disbelief.


    After all, there was a huge difference in their physiques. Their weights were two times different.


    This kick didn¡¯t seem to be very heavy, but it was enough to kick the fatty to the ground. It was really amazing.


    Lu xiuche had seen it before, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. He nced at the manager, who was in a daze,¡±¡±What are you waiting for? hurry up and get him out of here!¡±


    The manager came back to his senses and quickly asked the security guards who were still in a daze to throw the person out.


    Four security guards came and dragged the fat man out of the room. The manager quickly stepped forward andplimented him,¡±¡±Young master, your ssmate is really amazing. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so good at fighting at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Lu xiuche lifted his chin proudly. He was even prouder than he was of himself.


    Many boys ran over to surround Yue tingfeng, asking him how he was so good and if he had trained specially.


    Any boy would dream of Kung Fu. Almost all children at this age would secretly hold wuxia novels and kung fu movies at home.


    They had thought that the scenes of people being kicked to the ground were only in movies or novels. They did not expect to see it with their own eyes.


    They could not wait to have Yue tingfeng teach them a lesson.


    Yue tingfeng felt a headacheing on as they pestered him. He said,¡±¡±I just go to the Department every morning and have been learning from the adults at home for two years. My body is more or less stronger, but I¡¯m not that powerful. Just now, I was just borrowing his strength to fight back. You see, if you want me to kick his stomach, I definitely can¡¯t kick him down.¡±


    ¡°If you want to be like me, first of all, you have to wake up at 5 am every morning and run for exercise.¡±


    When he said that, many boys started to wail. Oh my God, she woke up so early.


    This was a fatal blow to those who loved to sleep in.


    Just as the male students were pestering Yue tingfeng, asking him how he was so powerful,


    Lu xiuche nced at the manager and said,¡±people like that just now. They¡¯re so noisy. What do they look like? do you usually dawdle like this when you do things?¡± Those who deliberately cause trouble and talk nonsense with him for so long, why don¡¯t you quickly beat them out? didn¡¯t you see how many guests were dyed just now?¡±


    The manager nodded.¡±Yes, young master, you¡¯re right. This time, we didn¡¯t handle it well and affected other customers. We¡¯ll definitely learn our lesson and won¡¯t let such a problem happen again. Young master, please. The things in the private room have been prepared for you and your ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Then lead the way,¡± Lu Xiu said.


    The manager said to the students,¡±everyone, follow me. I¡¯ll Take You There. It¡¯s fine now. It was just a blind person who came to cause trouble. We¡¯re very safe here. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Then, he led the way in front of the group of students. It was as if he was leading a group to visit a museum. In such an entertainment venue, this scene looked a little strange.


    On the way, they met some customers who couldn¡¯t help butugh. Previously, there were high school students who came after their exams, and now, even middle school students came after their exams.


    The manager pushed open the door of the private room.¡±Pleasee in. Our boss has instructed us to make ourselves at home. Other than not being allowed to drink, you can order whatever you want to drink or eat. Don¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4193

    Chapter 4193: Children who love to learn


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong had specifically told the manager not to let these children drink. They were still very young, and many of them were girls. If the boys wanted to drink, they must not be allowed to.


    The students were all polite and said to the manager,¡±Thank you, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Young master, if there¡¯s anything else, please call me at any time.¡±


    Lu xiuche waved him off.¡±Alright,¡± he said.¡±You can go.¡±


    After the manager left, the waiter brought a fruit tter, drinks, and some other food over. He ced them down and left.


    Lu xiuche said to everyone,¡±alright, there¡¯s only our own people left. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony ... But I have something to ask everyone. Do you want to match the answer after we¡¯re done ying, or now?¡±


    The students looked at each other. Some of them said that they wouldpare the answers after they were done ying. This way, they could at least y without any burden.


    However, some said that it was better topare the answers first. Otherwise, they would be on tenterhooks even when ying.


    Anyway, the exam was over. As for how many marks he could get, it was already toote. He would know sooner orter.


    Lu xiuche asked everyone to vote. In the end, everyone agreed that they shouldpare the answers first.


    After all, they were all students. Who did not care about their own exam results? the reason why everyone was gathered here was because Yue tingfeng wanted to match the answers with everyone.


    As a result, the original topic of singing became a public lecture.


    Yue tingfeng asked the manager to get a small ckboard and hung it up. Some of them sat on the sofa while others sat on the floor. They looked up and started to answer Yue tingfeng¡¯s question.


    The person who delivered the ckboard came over and was shocked to see them.


    After he went back, he said to his colleagues,¡±Oh my God, those children are so hardworking. When they came here, not only are they having fun, but they¡¯re also studying. It¡¯s so admirable.¡±


    It was much faster to simply exin the answers than to exin the questions.


    Everyone hade prepared. They took out their notebooks and pens and were ready for battle.


    Yue tingfeng stood in front and took out a few folded pieces of paper from his pocket.


    ¡°After the exam, I¡¯ll write down the standard answers for all the subjects. We¡¯ll start with Chinese,¡± he said.


    The students in the ss swallowed their saliva. The Prodigy had already reached a level where they could not even hope to reach.


    Yue tingfeng first wrote down all the answers to the multiple choice questions, then wrote down the rest after they were done matching.


    None of the students in the ss got the Chinese literature question wrong. The only thing that pulled the score apart was the essay. As for how the essay turned out, it was up to them.


    Next up was mathematics, which was worse. There were many multiple-choice questions, some of which were wrong, some of which were wrong. Wailing sounds could be heard.


    But fortunately, in general, no one made many mistakes.


    Now that the first few questions had been answered, it was time to move on to the bigger ones. Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche. The others had basically called out twice, but Lu xiuche did not even utter a single word. He was probably right.


    ¡°You got all the questions Lu xiuche mentioned right, right?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiumi chuckled and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. You¡¯re all right. I really didn¡¯t expect that the two multiple-choice questions that I wasn¡¯t sure about would actually be answered correctly.¡±


    The students behind him looked at him enviously.¡±You¡¯re right. You¡¯ll definitely do well this time. Congrattions.¡±


    Lu xiuche was also feeling rather excited at the moment. He had been a little nervous when he was going through the answers, but he was feeling better now.

 Chapter 4194

    Chapter 4194: Thanks to the God of studies.


    Trantor: 549690339


    For the next big question, Yue tingfeng wrote down the standard steps and the final answer.


    His writing speed wasn¡¯t considered slow. There were so many subjects. If he were to write slowly, who knew how long it would take?


    Basically, this is the step. If you don¡¯t follow it, it¡¯s fine. As long as you can follow it, it¡¯s not a big problem ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done for,¡± someone said.¡±I wrote it wrong. Oh ... I¡¯m definitely not going to do well in math this time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±It¡¯s okay. We can make up for the other subjects. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    He finished his math in English at an even faster speed.


    An hour had passed by the time Yue tingfeng had finished writing all the answers.


    Yue tingfeng shook his hand that was a little sore from writing the answers. Seeing that everyone¡¯s expressions were still normal, he asked,¡±¡±How was it? everyone actually did pretty well, right?¡±


    Although during the whole process, some peoplemented that they had done something wrong.


    However, on the main topic, not many people screamed each time. It should be that everyone had made mistakes, but they were not concentrated.


    One of the male studentsughed.¡±Although I made a lot of mistakes, it¡¯s much better than I expected. When I first entered grade nine, my grades were so bad. I still remember that I only got 300 points in the first midterms. Since then, I¡¯ve improved so much. I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. With my grades, I thought I would be able to get into any high school. I didn¡¯t expect my grades to be so good. Although I can¡¯t get into first high, I can still get into a good high school.¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too ...¡±


    Many students raised their hands. When they had just entered the third year of junior high school, their grades were basically below average, and some were even worse.


    However, this year¡¯s high school entrance examination was much better than when they had just started.


    This was enough to satisfy them.


    The ss monitor stood up and said,¡±God of studies, thank you. This time, our ssmates did better than they expected. We should thank you the most. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to improve so much.¡±


    Especially in thest two months of the exam, Yue tingfeng spent almost all his free time after school to tutor everyone.


    The way he exined the questions was easier for everyone to understand and less burdensome.


    In addition, the students were also willing to work hard. Therefore, everyone¡¯s speed of improvement was quite fast.


    Many people stood up to express their gratitude to Yue tingfeng. They were truly grateful to him. It could be said that without him, they would not have achieved their current results.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±I didn¡¯t really do anything. You should be thanking yourselves for not giving up on yourselves. That¡¯s why my support was effective. Since everyone did well, you can have fun tonight. Pack your stuff. It¡¯ll bete if you don ¡®t.¡±


    All the students in the ss cheered. They moved the ckboard, put away their notebooks and pens, picked songs, and ate.


    The originally serious little ssroom instantly became lively.


    Yue tingfeng sat in the seat reserved for him, and Lu xiuche considerately brought him a ss of water.


    Yue tingfeng took a sip and smiled.¡±¡±Congrattions,¡±


    After all the answers were matched, Lu xiuche calcted that he could at least get around 550, and this was even after he had lowered his score to a very low level for the essay.

 Chapter 4195

    Chapter 4195: Big brother, I¡¯ll continue to hang out with you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was particrly satisfied with this result. This score was at least one level higher. There was no pressure at all.


    He picked up a ss of fruit juice and clinked it with Yue tingfeng ¡®s.¡±Same here, same here. I can finally get into the first high school with you. Please continue to be under your care when we get to high school.¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled.¡±High school isn¡¯t as easy as middle school. The ss allocation is very strict. What if we can¡¯t get into the same ss?¡±


    Lu xiuche patted his chest and said in an extremely wealthy manner,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯ll definitely be able to do it. Our family has so much money, it¡¯s not just for show.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, then we¡¯ll go through high school together for another three years.¡±


    It was a good thing to have a friend by his side.


    If Lu xiuche was not around, someone like Yue tingfeng, who could not make many friends, might not have been able to find another friend in his three years of high school.


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±Sure, big brother. I¡¯ll continue hanging out with you.¡± Lu xiuche leaned over and touched Yue tingfeng¡¯s nket.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the two of you,¡± the boy next to him said.¡±The two of you are definitely going to enter the first high school together. You can continue to be ssmates.¡±


    Lu xiuche put an arm around his shoulder.¡±What are you worried about? with your grades, you should be able to get in.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, I did a few math questions wrong, I guess I barely did it ...¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while. Yue tingfeng looked at the time and saw that it was already nineo¡¯ clock. He said to Lu xiumi,¡±¡±I¡¯ll be leaving in a while. It¡¯s gettingte, so I want to go home and rest. ¡±


    Lu xiuche looked at the time.¡±Let¡¯s leave at 10 O¡¯ clock. It¡¯s about time. Everyone¡¯s gone. We¡¯re all still young, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to stay up toote. I can send you back. Although you¡¯re quite good at fighting, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s not good to be alone at night. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want to take a taxi back, so he nodded in agreement.


    It was probably because the exam was finally over, and she finally had a chance to release the emotions she had suppressed for a year.


    Many of the students loved that ghostly wailing and howling. Regardless of whether it was in tune or not, everyone was singing quite happily.


    Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng if he would like to sing a few lines, but he shook his head.


    He really couldn¡¯t sing.


    Lu xiucheughed at him. Finally, there¡¯s something you¡¯re not good at.


    At 10 O¡¯ clock, Lu xiuche stood up and spoke into the microphone,¡±¡±It¡¯s 10 O¡¯ clock. Students, please disperse. If you don¡¯t go back now, your parents will probably be worried.¡±


    Although many students didn¡¯t want to leave yet, it was still quitete for them.


    Hence, everyone took their things and prepared to leave.


    Lu xiuche continued,¡±my dad has arranged for a car. Whoever¡¯s closer can take the same car home. Don¡¯t go back alone, especially girls.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many people in the ss, so there would always be a few who lived nearby or were on the way, so they quickly formed groups.


    Lu xiuche asked the manager to drive the cars to the entrance. He and Yue tingfeng only left after the students got into the cars in groups.


    Sitting in the car, Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief when his ears were finally quiet.


    ¡°Tingfeng, are you still going ... To the training camp this summer?¡±


    Finally, when it was just the two of them left, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had been thinking about it.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not going. Besides, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any in the summer.¡±


    After this summer, he would be in high school. He would have to stay in the dormitory and could only return home once a week. The time he spent with qingsi would be greatly reduced.

 Chapter 4196

    Chapter 4196: Are you trying to scare me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This might be thest summer vacation he could spend with qingsi while he was still in school.


    Whether it was going to the training camp or somewhere else, there were still many opportunities in the future. However, if thisplete summer vacation was over just like that, it might nevere back.


    He and qingsi were slowly growing up. Their childhood was getting lesser and lesser. Yue tingfeng did not want to think about it in the future and realize that he did not spend more time with qingsi.


    Lu xiuche sighed in disappointment.¡±¡±How could there be no summer break? I¡¯ve been working out very hard this semester. Look, I¡¯m much stronger now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look, you don¡¯t have to go there. You can also be powerful.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s different being at home and going there. Tingfeng, please bring me with you the next time you go. I¡¯m begging you, I can really endure hardships.¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but think that he was too naive when he saw how excited he was, as if he was going to a fun summer camp.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you anything,¡± Yue tingfeng said after some thought,¡±I¡¯ll leave you alone in the vast snow ins. The temperature is-10 degrees Celsius. Can you bear it?¡±


    Lu xiuche was shocked when he heard that. They¡¯re going to the snowfield without food and water. How can they bear the cold?¡±


    ¡°Aftering out of the snowfield, you¡¯ve been going through hell-like training, 20 kilometers a day, and all sorts of extreme physical training ... You don¡¯t have time to rest, you don¡¯t have time to sleep, and you might not even be full from eating. Are you sure you can do it?¡± Yue tingfeng continued.


    Lu xiuche gulped.¡±No way. Are you ... Trying to scare me? you won¡¯t even let me eat. You¡¯re too petty ...¡±


    ¡°In the end,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you might run into some vicious criminals in the dense forest in the no-man¡¯snd, or you might even find a minefield. No one can guarantee your safety. How dare you?¡±


    Lu xiuche swallowed hard. He could not help but think about the images that Yue tingfeng had described.


    In the middle of winter, the temperature was below-10 degrees Celsius. If they were not given food and water and left alone in the vast snowfield, how could they survive?


    20 kilometers a day and continuous high-intensity physical training. He didn¡¯t even eat his fill. This was too brutal.


    In the end, they even encountered criminals who could guess the mine area. My God ... It was simply unimaginable.


    The more Lu xiuche thought about it, the scarier he felt. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He was afraid of the cold in winter. He felt that he couldn¡¯t even handle-10 degrees Celsius in the capital. If it were-10 degrees Celsius, how terrifying would that be? he didn¡¯t even want to think about it.


    Lu xiuche took a while to recover and asked,¡±¡±Tingfeng, is this ... Is this all true?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at him.


    ¡°Then you ... Then you¡¯ve already experienced ...¡± Lu xiuche recalled the time when Yue tingfeng had just started school. His hands were covered in injuries, and his dark and thin face, as well as his cold eyes.


    He had obviously gone through a lot of hardships that others couldn¡¯t imagine.


    Lu xiuche realized that Yue tingfeng was even more ... How should he put it? he seemed to be much older than him. Of course, it was not that he looked older, but it felt like he was older.


    When you¡¯re with him and talking to him, you¡¯re subconsciously asking him to make a decision for you and use it as a reference.

 Chapter 4197

    Chapter 4197: Even more trustworthy than his father.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was someone he could trust. That feeling was even more trustworthy than his father ¡®s.


    Of course, it was not that he felt that Yue tingfeng was his father. He just felt that the current Yue tingfeng was really...Really, rather impressive.


    ¡°You ... You, tingfeng, are you really that scary?¡±


    What Yue tingfeng said just now could not be said. It should have been kept a secret, but Lu xiuche refused to give up. Yue tingfeng felt that it was better to tell him some things.


    ¡°I went therete and didn¡¯t make it to the team. They left me alone and let me find the team. I almost froze to death on the first night ...¡±


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re so powerful, but you still almost ... Then I ...¡±


    Lu xiuche did not dare to imagine what would happen if he went. He believed that Yue tingfeng would not lie to him, but it was precisely because of this that he felt even more afraid.


    Oh my God, that¡¯s not a training camp, that¡¯s hell.


    Yue tingfeng leaned back tiredly, allowing the wind to blow in through the wound-down window.¡±That¡¯s why I told you before that you can¡¯t hold on. You can¡¯t just leave that ce if you want to. Once you¡¯re in, no one will care about your family background or how much money you have. You don¡¯t even need a name.¡±


    Lu xiuche rubbed his nose.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll really have to consider it carefully.¡±


    On one hand, Lu xiuche knew that he did not have Yue tingfeng¡¯s skills. If he called him, he might not be able to return in one piece.


    ¡°You¡¯re still young. In two years, if you want to go, you can try. But for now, I don¡¯t suggest you go.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded. He would think about it. This was no small matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement,¡± Yue tingfeng said to him,¡±and you can¡¯t tell anyone else about this. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be putting me in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My mouth is tight. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut and never say anything.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I¡¯m a little sleepy. Call me when we get there.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes and seemed to have really fallen asleep. Lu xiuche watched him from the side for a while, and his admiration for him grew.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s family background was actually better than his, but he did not seem to have the bad habit of being the son of an influential family. He was not like him, spending money extravagantly. Yue tingfeng was able to be independent no matter where he was.


    Lu xiuche sighed. There was indeed a huge gap between him and Yue tingfeng, but he would never be jealous. He just felt that such an outstanding person would be an amazing person when he grew up.


    When they reached the you family, Lu xiuche woke Yue tingfeng up.¡±¡±Tingfeng, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened his eyes.¡±Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. It¡¯ste, so I won¡¯t go in. You should rest early. I¡¯lle and y with you in two days.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled.


    He got out of the car and waved goodbye to Lu xiuche.


    The moment he entered the house, he saw Xiao¡¯ AI carrying Xiao Zhan and pacing back and forth in the living room. Xiao Zhan still let out a few groans.


    ¡°Auntie, why is Xiao Zhan still up sote?¡± he asked.


    Xiao Zhan usually slept very early and was very obedient. It was really strange that he was still awake at this hour.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± xiaoai replied worriedly.¡±I think it¡¯s teething out. I¡¯ve been feeling a little hot since dinner ...¡±

 Chapter 4198

    Chapter 4198: Big brother will take you to y.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng quickly walked over.¡±You¡¯re feverish. Is it serious?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s impression of little che was that he was a healthy child from birth and rarely fell sick.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just taken my measurements,¡± xiaoai replied.¡±It¡¯s 37.5 degrees now. It¡¯s considered a low fever.¡±


    ¡°Is uncle you not back yet? Do we need to go to the hospital right now?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI shook her head.¡±He¡¯s still busy at the police station. I¡¯ve already called him and he¡¯ll be back soon. The child is still young and he doesn¡¯t have a high fever. Even if we go to the doctor, there¡¯s nothing much we can do. Let¡¯s see if his body temperature will rise again.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you should go up and sleep first. You must be very tired after two days of exams. Go and rest.¡±


    It was unfortunate that you Yi had to work overtime that night. However, after he received the call, he did not care about anything else and immediately drove back.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and reached out his hand.¡±I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s just that exams are much easier than sses. Also, I can answer those questions with my eyes closed. Let me hug you for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yue tingfeng said that the exam questions were simple to reassure Xiao¡¯ AI.


    Children were different from adults when they were sick. They did not know how to talk about it. They could only cry when they were upset.


    At this time, as a mother, she would definitely be the most worried. Yue tingfeng felt that he was already an adult. No matter what, he could not go upstairs to sleep alone and not care about Xiao Zhan.


    Xiaoai smiled.¡±I¡¯m not tired. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s normal for a child to have a fever. Go take a shower and go to bed.¡±


    Yue tingfeng naturally disagreed. He said to the listless Xiao Zhan,¡±¡±Xiao Zhan,e and let big brother hug you. Big brother will bring you out to y.¡±


    It was only then that Xiao Zhan looked at Yue tingfeng. After a while, he stretched out his chubby little hands with great difficulty.


    Yue tingfeng carried Xiao Zhan upstairs and yed with him for a while.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was worried that Xiao Zhan¡¯s body temperature would continue to rise, so she had to take his temperature every once in a while.


    You Yi returned when his fever was almost 38 degrees. He even brought a pediatrician with him.


    You Yi had a doctor friend help him find the doctor. He was worried about the child¡¯s condition, so he made calls everywhere on the way back.


    After checking on the station, the doctor told them that the fever was caused by the teething child. It was not serious. It was normal for such a fever tost for two or three days.


    However, if you¡¯re still worried, you can go to the hospital to get some blood for a check.


    Xiao Zhan¡¯s body temperature was indeed slowly rising. Xiao¡¯ AI was worried, so she and you Yi prepared to take the child to the hospital.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the hospital,¡± she said to Yue tingfeng before she left,¡±you should go and study. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and watched them leave before he went upstairs.


    Xiao Zhan¡¯s illness this time around was just as the doctor had said. It had been a fever for two days before it stopped. In just two short days, Yue tingfeng could feel that Xiao Zhan¡¯s toot little face seemed to have be smaller. He could not help but feel his heart ache. After all, this was a child that he had watched grow up.


    When Xiao Zhan was sick, he did not have a good appetite and did not sleep well. He was also listless. Usually, if you did not tease him, he wouldugh out loud.


    However, when he was sick, he would not be happy no matter how much she teased him.


    Fortunately, she had only been sick for two days. After her fever subsided, she was full of energy again.


    ......

 Chapter 4199

    Chapter 4199: He was a monster, not a human.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Seeing that he had recovered, the whole family heaved a sigh of relief. It was simply too heart-wrenching when a child fell sick.


    Yue tingfeng and qingsi¡¯s summer break had officially begun. He wanted to bring qingsi out to have some fun this summer break, but the two of them had basically gone to all the ces that could be yed in the capital.


    Hence, for the past two days, Yue tingfeng had been thinking about going out to have fun and find a suitable ce.


    When she entered high school and got busy, she probably wouldn¡¯t have so much free time.


    Just as Yue tingfeng said that he wanted to go out and y, Lu xiuche came over and suggested that they go on a vacation abroad.


    However, the family members didn¡¯t quite agree, because it was too dangerous for the three children without the adults.


    Although Yue tingfeng believed in himself, he was still going overseas and was unfamiliar with the ce. It was indeed dangerous. It would not be a small matter if something happened.


    However, Lu xiuche came back the next day and told them that an adult was following them.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going?¡±Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche lifted his chin and smiled,¡±my dad.¡±


    ¡°Your father?¡± Yue tingfeng was surprised.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, my dad is going. He said that he hasn¡¯t had a vacation in a long time anyway, so he¡¯ll just treat it as a vacation. I think it¡¯s fine too. Besides, with my dad around, we don¡¯t have to spend any money.¡±


    Speaking of which, Lu Xiangdong had been doing a good job in correcting himself.


    He focused on his work and business. He was not as passionate about sex anymore. He often went home to eat with his son. The rtionship between the father and son was now quite good.


    Lu Xiangdong was apetent father now.


    In addition, the test results were out. Lu xiuche did pretty well this time. Out of 600, he got 573. To him, this was already quite impressive.


    After Lu xiuche found out the truth, he shrieked a few times in joy. It was better than he had expected.


    When Lu Xiangdong saw the results, he immediately doubled the bonus for thepany¡¯s employees.


    She was ready to treat him to a meal and was making a phone call at home.


    This time, Lu Xiangdong was going to hold a big event, and his son had made him proud. Of course, he had to show off.


    Without a doubt, Yue tingfeng scored the highest score in the city, 600. He even scored full marks for his essay. The school¡¯s banner was already hung up.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, a student of our school, scored a full score of 600 in the middle school Examination and ranked first in the city!


    There was no need to wait for the school to start, and one could already imagine how happy the enrollment situation would be when the school reopened.


    The you family was supposed to celebrate too, but Yue tingfeng did not allow it. He said that it was only a junior high school entrance examination and that there was no need to celebrate. If they really wanted to celebrate, they would wait three yearster. They would celebrate after he got into the best university in the country.


    When Yue tingfeng checked his score, he was not surprised at all. There was not even a smile on his face, as if he had already expected this.


    Lu xiuche said that he was simply a demon who could get full marks for his essay. He was not human.


    No. 1 high school had already called home, afraid that other schools woulde to poach her.


    Yue tingfeng and you Yi¡¯s exam results were out, and they had done so well, so they had no pressure going out.


    After Lu Xiangdong was done treating the next day, he would be able to go out and y the day after or three dayster.


    Lu Xiangdong asked them to think about where to go, whether to an Ind for a holiday or to Europe, or to travel to many countries. No matter what they chose, it was up to them to go wherever they wanted.


    ......

 Chapter 4200

    Chapter 4200: We got full marks.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After some consideration, Yue tingfeng decided to choose Europe for free travel.


    It was fine to have a vacation on an ind for two or three days, but it would be quite annoying to have to face the sun, the beach, and the sea every day.


    Thus, after he made his decision, the Lu family father and son naturally had no other doubts.


    After the decision was made, Lu Xiangdong began to busy himself with his dinner.


    If Lu Xiangdong wanted to treat them to a meal, of course, he would have to invite the principal, the form teacher, and other teachers.


    This was a meal for the adults to show off. It didn¡¯t matter if Lu xiuche went or not, but since it was his father¡¯s meal, he still went.


    At the table, Lu Xiangdong was drunk. He pulled teacher Zhu to express his gratitude.


    Teacher Zhu hurriedly said that she couldn¡¯t thank him for this. He was doing what he should do. The key was to look after the child. It was Lu xiuche who was willing to work hard. If he didn¡¯t want to, no one could keep forcing him to study.


    The principal naturally said a few modest words and also boasted about the teaching standard of his school. He also said that they had a full score, full score.


    The principal wished that the whole capital would know about this. Their school was amazing to have such an amazing student.


    However, what made the principal even happier was that the worst student in Mrs. Zhu¡¯s ss had also scored 450 points. This was already quite good. The overall results of the entire ss were not worse than ss A at all.


    It had only been a year, but the entire ss¡¯s academic performance had improved by leaps and bounds.


    When school had just started, the principal had ced all his hopes on ss A. At that time, it was A gathering of the best students from the second year of middle school.


    Therefore, it was only right for them to be good in their studies because they had been allocated the best resources in the third grade. Whether it was in terms of teachers or other aspects, they were the best.


    However, a year had passed, and the ss led by teacher Zhu was not much worse than them from the beginning. The change was simply unbelievable.


    The parents of teacher Zhu¡¯s students called the school to express their gratitude.


    This gave the principal a great sense of pride and satisfaction. Although the school hadn¡¯t started yet, it was needless to say that teacher Zhu¡¯s status would definitely advance by a big step in the next semester.


    Everyone else was proud of Yue tingfeng¡¯s results, but he himself did not have much of a reaction. He did what he was supposed to do.


    Lu Xiangdong had invited quite a few guests this time, and they were his business rivals. He invited them here today to show them.


    Sons were different.


    In general, families like theirs would pamper their sons and grandsons to no end, especially those nouveau riche families that were not very cultured. There were not many children who studied well.


    Lu Xiangdong had apetitor¡¯s son, who happened to be a middle school student this year. How could he not ask about him at this critical moment?


    Hence, after he greeted teacher Zhu, he deliberately sighed and said,¡±¡±Aiya, I really didn¡¯t expect my kid to be so sessful this year. When the results came out, I was shocked. He¡¯s amazing. Only his essay wasn¡¯t written well, so his marks were deducted. He didn¡¯t do anything else. This kid is so much better than me, his father.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the others alsoplimented him.¡±¡±Young master is so young, but he already has such an extraordinary appearance. When he grows up in the future, he will definitely have extraordinary achievements.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4201

    Chapter 4201: It was the first time they were so far apart.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu Xiangdong was ttered, but he had to be polite.¡±¡±It¡¯s all thanks to the good teaching of his teachers and the help of his ssmates. Otherwise, how could he have improved so quickly? eh, by the way, CEO Gao, I heard that your son is taking the exam this year too. He must have done very well, right? let me congratte you first. ¡±


    President Gao, whose name Lu Xiangdong had called out, was hispetitor.


    The high school student was already embarrassed to attend the dinner. When he heard Lu Xiangdongplimenting his son, he felt even worse. After all, he had a son and he was also a middle school student. However, his son failed to live up to his expectations and only got 200 points. How could he bepared to Lu Xiangdong who got 570 points?


    She had twice as many points as his son, and she was even richer than him.


    President Gao was usually someone who liked to show off, but today, he was exceptionally quiet. He was afraid that Lu Xiangdong would call his name. However, he did not expect that he would still be called.


    He was very embarrassed. How was he supposed to answer this?


    Lu Xiangdong¡¯s reminder reminded the others. They turned to him and asked,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, President Gao. Your son is going to high school this year. How about it? he¡¯s definitely going to first high school, right?¡±


    The others all looked at President Gao, which made him feel very embarrassed. He picked up his wine ss and congratted Lu Xiangdong, then brushed off his son¡¯s grades.


    From his attitude, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to say more. The others weren¡¯t fools and could naturally guess what was going on. However, there were some good things that couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    When Lu xiuche saw this, he sighed. These adults were really ...


    The dinner party, which was full of the utilitarian hearts of the adults, finally came to an end. Lu Xiangdong and the children started to prepare for going abroad.


    The ne ticket was set for the day after tomorrow, so he had one day to prepare everything.


    It was Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s first time being so far away from her daughter, and for such a long time at that. She could not bear to part with her. At night, she hugged her daughter to sleep and kept reminding her to follow Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche when she was outside. She told her not to run around and not to forget about them when there was amotion.


    Qingsi kept nodding. She was a little girl with experience in being kidnapped. She knew how scary it was to hear things outside.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to leave. The family sent qingsi and Yue tingfeng to the airport.


    It was time to board the ne. Xiao¡¯ AI, qingsi, and Yue tingfeng hugged each other.¡±Have a safe journey. It¡¯s different overseas than staying at home. You must be careful, okay?¡±


    The two children nodded.¡±Don¡¯t worry, mom,¡± qingsi said,¡±we¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Xiaoai lowered her head and kissed her daughter¡¯s face.¡±¡±Baby, mommy will be waiting for you at home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and said goodbye to them, then they went to the security check.


    As the two children disappeared through the security checkpoint, Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s eyes reddened, and she felt extremely upset.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I¡¯m just going out to y. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°I just haven¡¯t been separated from qingsi for so long.¡±


    You Yi wrapped his arm around Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s shoulder.¡±I know. Don¡¯t let her go out so far anymore. If she¡¯s going, we¡¯ll follow her.¡±


    The two of them waited outside until the ne had taken off before leaving.


    On the ne, qingsi was not in a good mood because she had left her mother. However, children were forgetful. After more than an hour, she was excited. This was her first long-distance travel and her first time going abroad, so she was still quite excited.

 Chapter 4202

    Chapter 4202: Dad, we¡¯re back.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a long flight, the nended at around Sixo¡¯ clock in the morning.


    Lu Xiangdong had called in advance to arrange a car to receive them. In the future, they did not have to worry about food, amodation, or money. They just needed to enjoy the wonderful summer life.


    Qingsi was very excited on the first day abroad, but because she still had jetg to deal with, she had more rest on the first day.


    Lu Xiangdong brought them to the most luxurious hotel in the area, and they did not suffer at all.


    After a day¡¯s rest, they officially began their journey.


    Yue tingfeng nned how long he would stay at a ce ording to the scenic spots. After touring the ce, he would rest for the night and leave for the next ce at dawn.


    The European countries were not big. They had plenty of time to travel this time, and it was a free trip. Therefore, they did not n to take a ne. They arranged for a local tour guide and drove a luxury car. They slowly drove from one city to the next, enjoying the scenery of the journey better on the way.


    Although they had encountered some trouble along the way, such as theft, robbery, and kidnapping attempts by rich tourists, Lu Xiangdong was there after all. He was a man who had seen the world, so it was not that difficult to deal with them.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Qingsi could not stay any longer. She told Yue tingfeng that she had had enough fun and wanted to go home.


    No matter how good it was abroad, it was not his home. Besides, he had seen too many cities here, and it seemed that the novelty had passed.


    Yue tingfeng also felt that there was nothing fun to do. After discussing with Lu Xiangdong and his son, they finally went to a designated Ind for a vacation and rested for two days before flying back home.


    Yue tingfeng was already prepared when he came. He did not bring many things with him and was very light. But when he went back?


    There were luggage bags of all sizes. He and qingsi had six in total.


    He had been to so many cities that he couldn¡¯t help but buy local specialties. It would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t buy anything in the shopping capital.


    Moreover, most of the items in the six boxes were bought by Yue tingfeng. Sometimes, he bought too much and could not hold it in. Qingsi would sigh andin from behind,¡±my brother is a prodigal again.¡±


    But thinking about it, these things were for her grandparents, parents, younger brother, uncle, and aunty. Qingsi thought that with so many people around, it was normal to buy more.


    They didn¡¯t call home in advance.


    After they got off the ne, Lu Xiangdong arranged for a driver to send them back.


    It was already very dark at that time, and it was almost 11 pm.


    Other than you Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI, everyone else in the house was asleep.


    ¡°Who¡¯s knocking on the door at this hour?¡± Xiao¡¯ AI asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡± you Yi stood up.


    He went downstairs and opened the door. Before he could see who it was, he heard a clear voice.¡±Daddy ...¡±


    You Yi was stunned. A small ck shadow pounced on him. He instinctively opened his arms to hug her.


    Yue tingfeng looked at you Yi and smiled.¡±Uncle, we¡¯re back.¡±


    You Yi was stunned for a moment before he realized that the two children who had gone on a trip had returned. He was overjoyed.¡±You ... Why are you back now?¡± Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll wait until summer vacation is over?¡±


    You Yi did not think much of it when the two kids first left.


    However, after a few days, he felt that something was wrong and sighed all day long.

 Chapter 4203

    Chapter 4203: How important parents are


    Trantor: 549690339


    You Yi¡¯s condition had been going on for a month now. He was tired from work every day, and when he returned, he was listless as well.


    She always felt that no matter what she did, shecked motivation and energy.


    Later, Xiao¡¯ AI said that he was clearly an old father worried about his children who were out and not home.


    Seeing his daughter return in the middle of the night, you Yi¡¯s mood lifted instantly. He could not help but smile.


    Qingsi chuckled.¡±I¡¯ve been out for so long. I miss home. I miss you and mom. I miss Grandpa, grandma, and my brother.¡±


    You Yi picked up his daughter and gave her two kisses on the face.¡±Why didn¡¯t you give me a call in advance? I could have picked you up. It¡¯s sote. Did you twoe back by yourselves?¡±


    His daughter was back, and so was the brat he didn¡¯t really like. You Yi felt that he had finally gotten what he had been missing.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, Uncle Lu arranged for a car to send us back.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go in. Are you hungry? do you want to eat anything?¡± You Yi put qingsi down and asked the two of them to hurry in. He saw the boxes outside and quickly carried them into the house, one in each hand.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Daddy, we¡¯re not hungry. Mommy and the others are probably asleep.¡±


    ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t ...¡±


    As they were talking, Xiao¡¯ AI came down. She noticed that you Yi was not going upstairs, and she heard some noise downstairs, so she came down to take a look. She did not expect to see her daughter and Yue tingfeng the moment she went downstairs. She was instantly overjoyed.


    ¡°Qingsi, tingfeng, why are you back?¡±


    Qingsi immediately pounced on xiaoai.¡±¡±Mom, I missed you so much, so I came back.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±It was fresh at first, but as we yed, we realized that there was nothing much to y. We felt that we had yed long enough, so we came back ...¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arms around xiaoai¡¯s waist and nodded.¡±¡±Yes, yes. Actually, it¡¯s better at home. The outside world is so different from home. The food made by the hotels outside is far worse than the food made by mom. I still like to eat the food cooked by mom.¡±


    One only knew how good home was when they were outside.


    Only when one was far away from their parents did they realize how important they were.


    Qingsi had been out for a month. When she returned home in the middle of the night, she feltpletely rxed. She felt the most at ease at home. It was the best and mostfortable.


    She hugged her mother and smelled her familiar scent. Only then did she feel at ease.


    Xiaoai hugged her daughter tightly, tears welling up in her eyes. She held qingsi¡¯s face and said,¡±¡±Are you hungry? what do you want to eat?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Mom, I¡¯m not hungry, but I want to eat the dumplings you make. Can you make dumplings for me tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, mom will make you anything you want to eat. Are you tired? can you two get over the time difference? Can you sleep now?¡±


    It was already veryte. You Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI should have gone to bed long ago. Qingsi and Yue tingfeng did not want to take up too much of their time.


    ¡°Uncle, Xiao¡¯ AI, Auntie, you should go and rest. We slept for a long time on the ne, so we¡¯re not tired yet. Let¡¯s tidy up a little, and we¡¯ll probably be able to sleep by then.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± qingsi said,¡±go to sleep, mom. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m back.¡±


    These days when qingsi was out, she had to make an overseas call to home almost every day. The family was really too worried about them.


    Xiao¡¯ AI would not be able to sleep if she did not receive any calls.

 Chapter 4204

    Chapter 4204: Big brother, I want this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just Xiao¡¯ AI. The whole family, even Xiao Zhan, had kicked up a fuss several times when he couldn¡¯t find his sister.


    Old master and old Madam were not even in the mood to go out and y cards.


    Xiao¡¯ AI felt at ease when she saw that her daughter had returned. She was worried that qingsi would not be able to eat well, that she would not be able to recognize her bed, and that she would run into bad people. Sometimes, she would wake up in the middle of the night and shake you Yi awake.¡±How long will it be before our daughter returns?¡±


    Then, the couple suffered from insomnia together.


    After living like this for a month, the two of them had lost weight.


    Seeing her daughter, Xiao¡¯ AI felt full of energy. She had been a little drowsy, but now she was no longer sleepy. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Let your dad go to bed first. He still has to work tomorrow. I don¡¯t need it anyway. What did you buy? the two of you had one box when you left, but when you came back ... You actually bought so many things?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI stayed at home during the day to cook, look after the children, and take care of the elderly. There was not much to do, so she could catch up on sleep during the day.


    You Yi heard that he was to go to sleep and quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not tired, I¡¯m in good spirits. ¡±


    Qingsi smiled.¡±We bought gifts for everyone. Because we went to so many ces, we bought a little too much and couldn¡¯t fit all of them in. So, we bought a few boxes.¡±


    She ran to open thergest box and took out a windbreaker.¡±¡±Mom, mom, this is the coat I bought for you. Try it on and see if it fits you.¡±


    The dress qingsi had bought for Xiao¡¯ AI had been bought from a famous international luxury store. It was a limited edition, new autumn design, and only distributed overseas. There was no such thing in the country.


    Qingsi liked the dress and dragged Yue tingfeng along to buy it. Of course...Yue tingfeng paid for it.


    The coat was beige and a little long. It went past Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s knees to her calves.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect her daughter to buy clothes for her. She was touched and felt that her daughter was indeed a little cotton-padded jacket.


    However, when she saw the price on the tag, she couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. This price ...


    Qingsi urged xiaoai to put it on.


    ¡°Mom, try it on quickly. This should suit you very well. Brother tingfeng and I both think that you¡¯ll look very good in this.¡±


    Xiaoai nodded and put it on. It fit her perfectly, and it looked great on her skin tone. However, she couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±You two must have spent a lot of money to buy so many things, right?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± Qingsi could not help but look at Yue tingfeng. She did not know how much money he had spent because she was only responsible for it. Big brother, I want this ... Big brother, I want that ...


    Yue tingfeng was in charge of buying, buying, and buying.


    There were many things that qingsi did not even know how much money she had spent on.


    When she first bought it, qingsi thought that Yue tingfeng was a prodigal, but ... Later on, she joined the ranks of prodigal.


    As the two of them walked through the luxury stores, the waiters in the stores followed behind them. They all looked at the two of them with burning eyes.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.¡±Actually, it didn¡¯t cost much. These clothes aren¡¯t expensive overseas. They¡¯re much cheaper than in our country, really.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mom, we didn¡¯t buy much. Lu xiuche and his father, they¡¯re the ones who bought a lot. We can¡¯t evenpare to them.¡±

 Chapter 4205

    Chapter 4205: A present for the whole family


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xiao¡¯ AI turned to look at her husband. You Yi did not think much of this. It was normal for children to buy things. The main thing was ... Did he buy anything for him?


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± you Yi could not help but ask,¡±who did you buy gifts for?¡±


    Qingsi made a cheeky face at you Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. How can I not give you enough?¡±


    She took out a pair of leather shoes from the box.¡±¡±Daddy, I bought this for you. It¡¯s made of crocodile skin,¡±


    You Yi looked at the ck crocodile skin, which glowed under the light. His mood immediately lifted, and he immediately kicked off the slippers and tried them on.


    The shoes were a little too big, but you Yi ignored all of that. ¡®This is the first pair of shoes my daughter bought for me. I¡¯m happy.¡¯


    In the middle of the night, the whole family took out all the gifts. They bought toys for Xiao Zhan, small clothes, shawl and jewelry for the olddy, foreign wine for the old man, and things for su ningmei and Xia An. In short, the whole family¡¯s gifts were packed into six big boxes.


    They only went upstairs to sleep after midnight when they felt a little sleepy.


    ¡°Mom, the living room is so messy. What should we do?¡±


    Xiaoai touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±It¡¯s okay. Just leave it here for now. We¡¯ll do it tomorrow when you wake up. We¡¯re free tomorrow anyway. Let¡¯s all go to sleep. Go to sleep now. I¡¯ll make dumplings for you tomorrow.¡±


    All the lights in the you family¡¯s rooms went out at around 1 am.


    At dawn, old master and old Madam woke up early. As soon as they came out of the bedroom, they were shocked to see the living room on the first floor. They thought that it had been broken into.


    But then he realized something was wrong. One of the boxes looked like the one qingsi and tingfeng had left with.


    She looked around and saw that the floor was covered with unwrapped packages. On the sofa, there were either clothes or other things.


    The two of them were overjoyed. Qingsi and tingfeng had returned.


    It was past seven in the morning. Xiao¡¯ AI was extremely sleepy. She struggled to get up to make breakfast, but you Yi pressed her down.


    ¡°Go to sleep. Don¡¯t cook breakfast today. I¡¯ll go buy some.¡±


    ¡°Alright ... Call me when you¡¯re back,¡± xiaoai closed her eyes in relief.


    You Yi lowered his head and nted a kiss on her face. He then got up and went out to buy breakfast.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that the old couple was tidying up the living room. She immediately felt her face turn red. They had made a mess of the living roomst night, and in the end, the two old people had to clean it up.


    ¡°Dad, mom, you guys rest here. I¡¯ll do it ...¡±


    The olddy smiled.¡±This isn¡¯t tiring work. We can do it. What time did the two childrene backst night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, it¡¯s already past 11. ¡± You Yi knelt down and picked up all the wrapping paper on the ground.


    ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± the old man asked.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you were going to y for the whole summer vacation?¡±


    ¡°Qingsi said that there¡¯s nothing new outside, so she came back because she felt that it was better to stay at home.¡±


    ¡°Of course. No matter how far you go, home will always be the warmest and most memorable ce.¡± The olddy smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. No matter how far we go, we¡¯ll have to go home,¡±


    After the living room was tidied up, you Yi went out to buy breakfast.


    ......


    Although qingsi and Yue tingfeng had only been out for a little more than a month, half of the summer break had already passed.


    Perhaps it was because she had gone crazy ying outside for the past month, the rest of the time was spent listless. Coupled with the fact that it was too hot outside, she basically did not go out in the middle of the day if there was nothing urgent. She stayed at home with Yue tingfeng all day.

 Chapter 4206

    Chapter 4206: Freshman


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even Xiao¡¯ AI loved it. These two children were together all day long, but she didn¡¯t feel tired of it.


    Time passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day when the freshmen would start school.


    First High¡¯s opening date was the 26th of August. After the start of school, there would be a one-week military training, followed by the official start of sses.


    On the first day of school, Yue tingfeng did not want his family to send him home, but ... His resistance did not seem to work.


    It was a cloudy day when he left the house. The temperature was not as hot. You Yi was the one who sent him there, but qingsi said that she would not be able to see her brother for a week after he left for school. Yue tingfeng could not bear to see him like that, so he brought qingsi along.


    However, Xiao¡¯ AI was not at ease to say that it was Yue tingfeng¡¯s first time staying on campus. She was worried, so ... She left Xiao Zhan with the elders at home to look after him and followed him.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s things were already prepared. He had originally thought that you Yi could just walk him to the school gate.


    Who would have thought that he would bring his family along with him when he left.


    When they arrived at the school, there were many cars and people at the entrance. They found a parking space after much difficulty, and you Yi brought Yue tingfeng to register first.


    They registered, collected their things, and were assigned to their dormitories. You Yi walked to the car, and together, they carried their Luggage and bags, bringing little aiqingsi to their dormitory.


    After entering the dormitory building, xiaoai looked around and said,¡±¡±This school¡¯s dormitory doesn¡¯t look that bad.¡±


    ¡°The capital¡¯s best high school,¡± you Yiughed.¡±Of course it has to have the best facilities.¡±


    How many rich people would spend so much money just to get their children to study here? however, first high was not a school that could be entered just because they had money. Even if they wanted to take in students through the back door, there was a limit to the number of ces.


    Many people would love to build the school¡¯s teaching buildings and dormitory buildings.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s dormitory was on the fifth floor. There were no stairs, so it was quite difficult to climb up.¡±This is way too high. You¡¯ll have to climb here and there every day. How tiring would that be? tingfeng, do you want me to change to a lower floor?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±the fifth floor is pretty good. Going up and down every day can be considered training.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only the fifth floor. There are still six floors above him. Young man, it¡¯s good to exercise more. ¡±


    They arrived at Room 511 outside Yue tingfeng¡¯s dormitory.


    When they entered, there was no one there, so they could choose any bed they wanted.


    Yue tingfeng chose the upper bunk. He did not like to sleep on the lower bunk because others would sit on his bed.


    When he was making the bed, Xiao¡¯ AI offered to help, but he rejected her. Of course, he had to do this kind of thing himself.


    It was a little hot in the dormitory, and qingsi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.¡±¡±Big brother, it¡¯s so hot here. What are you going to do when you sleep at night?¡±


    Yue tingfeng made the bed and jumped down.¡±It¡¯s okay. The heat won¡¯tst long. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±


    The heat was nothing to Yue tingfeng.


    During the winter training camp, going to the primeval forest was much harder to endure.


    Xiaoai looked around and saw that the other students were not here yet.¡±¡±You¡¯re only starting your sses tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you go home after you¡¯re done with the procedures today?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a ss meeting tonight,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±Auntie, I won¡¯t be going back. I¡¯ll go back after this week.¡±


    Qingsi pouted and pulled Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Brother, what if I miss you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his ck bangs.¡±A week passes by very quickly ...¡±

 Chapter 4207

    Chapter 4207: Learn to separate when you grow up


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi toot. The thought of having no one to apany her to school in the future and not having to wait for her brother to find her after school made qingsi feel very ufortable.


    However, now that she had grown up, she had to learn to adapt to these differences. She also knew that.


    However, when it was time to separate, she would still feel ufortable.


    However, qingsi also knew that it was useless to say all this now. After all, it was the truth.


    ¡°In the future, if anyone bullies you in school and you can¡¯t win against them, you can go to teacher Wang. If teacher Wang can¡¯t deal with them, you can wait until the weekend to tell me. I¡¯ll help you teach them a lesson.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on qingsi¡¯s face.¡±¡±Brother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be bullied. I¡¯m very powerful. Besides, teacher Wang is here. She told me long ago that she would stand up for me if anyone tries to bully me.¡±


    The reason why teacher Wang and Chen Feng could be together was all because of qingsi. The way she held qingsi was as if she was looking at her own sister.


    He had already told qingsi in private that if anyone bullied her, she should not hold it in and be wronged. She must tell them.


    She had the advantage of being a teacher.


    ¡°Our qingsi is a big girl now. Even if big brother isn¡¯t by your side, you¡¯ll still have a good life, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.


    As the two of them were talking, a boy came in. He was very thin and not very tall. He was alone, carrying arge woven bag. He wore a white T-shirt and a pair of faded pants. His hair was a little long, and when he came in, he lowered his head. He didn¡¯t look like he came from a good family.


    However, to be able to get into the first high school, one could see that her studies were very good.


    Xiao¡¯ AI saw the boy dragging the heavy knitted bag in with difficulty, and there was no one beside him. She asked,¡±¡±Hello, are you also a student from ss one?¡±


    The boy quickly nced at Xiao¡¯ AI and nodded.¡±¡±Hello ... I¡¯m from ss one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± xiaoai smiled.¡±Our tingfeng is also in the first ss. You¡¯ll be in the same dormitory and in the same ss in the future. You must get along well.¡±


    The boy then looked up at Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng took a step forward and said,¡±¡±Hello, I¡¯m Yue tingfeng.¡±


    ¡°Hello ... Lin Chen.¡±


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Chen shook his head.


    Yue tingfeng could tell that Lin Chen did not want anyone to see his embarrassment, so he told qingsi and the rest,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we go out and take a look after we¡¯ve made the bed? we can get familiar with the school.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± qingsi agreed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving then,¡±Yue tingfeng said to Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    After they left, Lin Chen opened the woven bag and started to make the bed. He also chose the upper bunk.


    When they went downstairs, qingsi asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t lu xiuche also get into the first high school? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±


    ¡°He ...¡±


    Just as Yue tingfeng said a word, Lu xiuche¡¯s voice came from below,¡±¡±I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming ... I¡¯ming ...¡±


    Lu xiuche carried his backpack and ran up the stairs, while Lu Xiangdong and the two bodyguards carried the things behind him.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he had moved his house over when they saw the things he brought.


    ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Lu xiuche said helplessly,¡±my grandmother said that it¡¯s my first time living on campus. She¡¯s worried that I won¡¯t be used to it. She prepared a lot of things for me. Food, clothes, and daily necessities ... I can¡¯t wait to move my entire house here.¡±

 Chapter 4208

    Chapter 4208: The conditions here were too bad.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Mr. You,¡± he asked you Yi,¡±you¡¯re done?¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Yeah, the bed¡¯s good. Nothing much. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll bring little che to make the bed.¡±


    You Yi turned sideways to let them get in.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng,¡±which bed are you sleeping on?¡±


    ¡°Go inside,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±it¡¯s on the left side, the innermost upper bunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on your head then. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll find you guys after I¡¯ve made the bed. Let¡¯s have lunch outside.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    When Lu xiuche and Lu Xiangdong entered the dormitory, they saw Lin Chen making the bed alone. Lu xiuche greeted him,¡±¡±Student, my name is Lu xiuche. I¡¯m from ss one. Are you one too?¡±


    Lin Chen nced at Lu xiuche and nodded.¡±¡±Lin Chen, he¡¯s also in ss one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Lu xiuche said happily.¡±We¡¯ll be ssmates from now on. Are we all in the same ss in this dormitory?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Chen lowered his head.


    He didn¡¯t seem too willing to talk. Lu xiuche nodded,¡±¡±That¡¯s true. Other than you, only Yue tingfeng is here. The other three are not here yet.¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll sleep here.¡± Lu xiuche pointed at the bed below Yue tingfeng.


    Lu Xiangdong nodded and took out the things with the two bodyguards. He had never done this kind of thing at home. It had been many years since he made the bed and folded the quilt.


    The three men took a long time to make the bed.


    Lu Xiangdong looked around and sighed.¡±¡±The amodation in this school is really terrible. Son, can you take it?¡±


    Lu xiuche indeed felt that this dormitory was terrible, but school couldn¡¯tpare to home. He said,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to be upset about? everyone¡¯s the same. If tingfeng doesn¡¯t think much of it, I can too.¡±


    ¡°My son has really grown up,¡± Lu Xiangdong said with emotion.¡±I¡¯ll go to your principalter and see if he can improve the students ¡®living conditions and build a few better student dormitories.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was deeply moved by the fact that his son did not say anything about such harsh conditions.


    The bathroom and toilet were shared, and the dormitory was small. Living on the fifth floor, there was no elevator, and changing clothes every day was a problem.


    Lu Xiangdong was a little worried about his son, even though he had never been too concerned about his son¡¯s growth in the past.


    But when it came to material things, his son was nevercking. Lu xiuche had never experienced such a collective life before, so it was a test for him.


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯m not even worried, so what¡¯s there for you to worry about? besides, it¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re in the same high school as tingfeng. Son, study hard. If you need anything, tell me. The clothes that your grandmother brought for you are enough for you to change into for a week. You don¡¯t have to wash the clothes you¡¯ve changed out of. Just wait for the chauffeur to pick you up on weekends and bring them home to wash.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. Let¡¯s go and find tingfeng and the others. We¡¯ve agreed to go out for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over first.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, Lu Xiangdong looked up and asked Lin Chen, who was sitting on the upper bunk,¡±Lin Chen, do you want to have lunch together? The school canteen doesn¡¯t seem to be open today. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Chen shook his head.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu xiuche and Lu Xiangdong left the dormitory. Lin Chen looked at his and Yue tingfeng¡¯s bed, then at his own.


    ......

 Chapter 4209

    Chapter 4209: You¡¯re that Yue tingfeng?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, he took out a set of Olympiad Math and started to do the questions.


    Lu Xiangdong came out of the dormitory and said to his son,¡±¡±The child in your dormitory probably doesn¡¯te from a good family. He probably has a strong self-esteem. In the future, you should be more careful when interacting with others.¡±


    Lu xiuche could tell himself.¡±I know, dad. I¡¯m not the kind of person to look down on others.¡±


    They found Yue tingfeng and had a meal together.


    At the dinner table, Lu Xiangdong was still a little restrained in front of you Yi, but he rxed after a few drinks.


    After the meal, he said to Yue tingfeng,¡±tingfeng, uncle thanks you. If our little che didn¡¯t meet you, he wouldn¡¯t be where he is today. I never thought that one day he would be able to get into a good high school like the first high school and do so well in his studies. I have to thank you properly for all of this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±That¡¯s because he¡¯s working hard enough. Actually, it doesn¡¯t really have much to do with me.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. This is all your credit. If it wasn¡¯t for you, little che, how would you have worked so hard? you two will still be in the same ss in the future. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after him.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Lu xiuche.¡±He doesn¡¯t need me to watch him work hard. He¡¯s not the same as before.¡±


    Lu xiuche made a face at Yue tingfeng.


    It was time to part ways after he sent them back to Yi Gao.


    Qingsi pulled on Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand, reluctant to part with him.


    He bent down and touched the top of her head.¡±Go back. You¡¯re going to start school soon. Don¡¯t think aboutparing yourself with others. The most important thing is to be happy when you study. If you¡¯re not happy ...¡±


    This was actually a subtle way of saying that she didn¡¯t need to study so hard as long as she was happy. If she wasn¡¯t happy, she didn¡¯t have to study at all.


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes were red.¡±Then, brother, you should hurry home on the weekends.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitelye home early to see you.¡±


    Finally, Yue tingfeng hugged qingsi while Xiao¡¯ AI pulled her daughter to her side.¡±¡±Tingfeng, if anything happens to you in school, remember to call home!¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay, I understand.¡±


    He and Lu xiuche watched as his family got into the car and left, then turned around and entered the school.


    There were still many studentsing to register in the afternoon, and everyone was carryingrge and small bags.


    Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng excitedly,¡±¡±School has finally started. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m so bored at home. It¡¯s not as interesting as the start of school.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the same ss as me,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±and you¡¯re even in the same dormitory as me. Are you asking your dad to ...¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear.?


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course. You don¡¯t know this. They originally assigned me to ss five, but I couldn¡¯t agree to it. Then, my dad quickly got someone to transfer my name to ss one.¡±


    Lu xiuche was d that he had asked his father to find out in advance. Otherwise, when school started, even if he found someone, he might not be able to transfer them to the ss.


    The two of them talked all the way back to the dormitory. Everyone in the dormitory had arrived.


    Other than Lin Chen, there were three other boys. One of them was wearing sses and they were all in the same ss.


    After their self-introductions, they asked Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche for their names.


    ¡°I¡¯m lu xiuche,¡± Lu xiuche said.¡±He¡¯s Yue tingfeng. We¡¯re from the same school.¡±


    As soon as he finished, the chubby bespectacled boy named sun xiangkun cried out in surprise and rushed to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Yue tingfeng...Are you the Yue tingfeng from the high School for Foreign Languages?¡±

 Chapter 4210

    Chapter 4210: It could only be described as a miracle.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The way this chubby boy looked at Yue tingfeng could only be described as fanatical.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just him. The other two boys also had surprised expressions on their faces. They seemed to have heard of this name.


    Yue tingfeng took a step back.¡±If they don¡¯t have the same name, then I guess ... It is.¡±


    Sun xiangkun took another two steps forward and said excitedly,¡±¡±I heard that you scored 600 points. Is that true?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and took a step back.


    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god, I¡¯m seeing a live one. I have to take a good look. 600 points, 600 points! You¡¯re amazing, my idol, my idol ...¡± Sun xiangkun shouted excitedly.


    The other two boys also got excited when they heard 600 Yuan.¡±¡±So you¡¯re the student who scored 600 points. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be in the same dormitory. This fate ...¡±


    After learning how many marks they had gotten, grade nine students like them would want to know how many marks the top student in the city had gotten this year.


    On the other hand, Yue tingfeng¡¯s heaven-defying score of 600 had long been known throughout all junior high schools. Basically, all the third-year middle school graduates had heard of this name.


    What a freakish person he was. Who wouldn¡¯t remember him if he got a full score?


    Sun xiangkun adjusted his sses and shook his head,¡±¡±A lot of my ssmates told me to find Yue tingfeng who scored 600 after I came to first high. They asked me to help them see if you really have three heads and six arms. I¡¯m so happy ... I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the same ss as me and even in the same dormitory as me. Oh my God, this is such a big explosion ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my ssmate too. Before I came, I even called my family and asked me to see who Yue tingfeng is and if his brain is different from ours.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little overwhelmed by their enthusiasm.¡±You guys are exaggerating ...¡± He said.


    Lu xiuche hooked an arm around his shoulder andughed,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to be too surprised. You¡¯ll be fine after you get used to it.¡±


    Lu xiuche trusted Yue tingfeng more than he trusted himself. With his heaven-defying intelligence, he would have plenty of time to crush everyone in the future. He would gradually get used to it after being crushed a few times.


    Sun xiangkun reached out and touched Yue tingfeng¡¯s clothes.¡±Yue tingfeng, huh? he¡¯s alive. Tsk tsk, really, this is unbelievable.¡±


    Another guy named hou Zhixin asked,¡±What good idea did you have? how did you get full marks for your essay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. How would he know? it was probably because he wrote so well that it moved the grading teacher. He said,¡±¡±This ... It was probably because the grading teacher just happened to like it.¡±


    The boys were full of respect for Yue tingfeng. After they were done talking about Yue tingfeng¡¯s score, they started talking about their own.


    Although they did not score as many as Yue tingfeng, it was still quite a lot. After all, students who could get into the first high school were not too bad.


    Their scores were simr to Lu xiuche ¡®s. When they were done talking, they realized that only one of the six people in the dormitory didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t participate in their conversation.


    Sun xiangkun was a friendly person, so he asked Lin Chen,¡±Eh, Lin Chen, how did you score for your middle school exams? Which high school did you go to before?¡±


    ¡°No. 19 high school, 598 ...¡± Lin Chen¡¯s answer was simple.


    After he finished speaking, the others immediately gasped.


    If Yue tingfeng¡¯s results were heaven-defying, then ... Lin Chen¡¯s results could only be described as ¡®miraculous¡¯.


    Even Yue tingfeng could not help but look at Lin Chen.

 Chapter 4211

    Chapter 4211: The dormitory where all the top students gathered


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You ... You¡¯re really from 19 high?¡± hou Zhixin was surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    Everyone in the city knew that No. 19 high school was the worst high school in the capital. It was far from the city center and was located in the urban-rural junction. The ssroom resources were poor, and the students were poor. Many students who went there were expelled by other schools. They had nowhere to go, so many of them were ckers.


    In addition, because the tuition fees at 19 high school were cheap, some students from poor families would also choose that school when they had no choice.


    However, as long as one had the ability, no one was willing to study there.


    However, Lin Chen actually got in from No. 19 high school and scored 598 points. This score was only two points lower than Yue tingfeng ¡®s. This should be the second highest score after Yue tingfeng.


    Furthermore, Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng¡¯s learning environment was like heaven and earth.


    Lin Chen¡¯s current achievements were really ... A miracle.


    Meng Heng, who was a man of few words, pointed at Lin Chen and suddenly said,¡±I remember now. You¡¯re the miracle of No. 19 high school that my dad talked about. A few days ago, my dad came home from a meeting and started lecturing me. He said that a miracle happened in No. 19 high school. They got into No. 1 high school with second ce in the city. You ... You¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded in his heart. That¡¯s right, he was really amazing.


    Inparison, Yue tingfeng felt that Lin Chen was more impressive.


    In terms of their environment and ... Family background, Lin Chen was too different. However, he was able to get into the first high school with the second highest score in the city in such an unfavorable environment. He hadpleted an almost impossible counterattack. This was enough to earn everyone¡¯s admiration.


    ¡°I suddenly feel like I¡¯m shivering. What should I do?¡± sun xiangkun said as he pulled hou Zhixin.


    ¡°Our dormitory is full of hidden talents. School has just started, and I¡¯m already feeling the difficulty of survival.¡±


    Meng Heng heaved a long sigh.¡±If my dad finds out that you¡¯re staying in the same dormitory as me, he¡¯ll definitely reprimand me when I get home. He¡¯ll say that I¡¯m not working hard enough. I can already predict the difficulties in my life for the next three years.¡±


    While they were talking, Lin Chen was still working on the questions. He had always known that he was different from the other students. This was the only path he had.


    He was a free student in the first high school. If he didn¡¯t do well, he would have to pay like the other students, but he couldn¡¯t afford that.


    ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Yue tingfeng asked Lin Chen.


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    Yue tingfeng looked at Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche understood what he meant. He pped his hands andughed,¡±¡±Everyone, be happy. Look at how depressed you are. I think this is a good thing and we should celebrate ... Anyway, I¡¯m free now. I brought a lot of snacks from home. Let¡¯s eat and talk.¡±


    Lu xiuche took out his big bag of snacks. His grandmother had brought them for him to share with his roommates.


    He distributed a pack to each of them and deliberately threw a box of biscuits at Lin Chen.


    When Yue tingfeng looked at him just now, it was to get him to give Lin Chen something to eat while he was distributing food to everyone, because he had not eaten at all.


    ¡°Why are we celebrating?¡± hou Zhixin asked.


    ¡°Think about it,¡± Lu Xiu said,¡±the first and second best in the school are both in our dormitory. If you want to have special treatment in the future, you¡¯ll be in a favorable position. Let me tell you, why did I get into the first high school? it¡¯s all because I was deskmates with Yue tingfeng. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get into the worst high school now.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4212

    Chapter 4212: Learning


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Lu xiuche finished speaking, the others didn¡¯t want to believe him.¡±¡±No way. You scored more than 570 points. With such a high score, how much worse could you have been before?¡±


    Lu xiuche rubbed his nose and smiled. That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t know me before. When I was in the first semester of my second year of middle school, I didn¡¯t even have the face to say it ... At that time, I was a famous hooligan in our school, and no one couldpete with me for thest ce. ¡±


    Speaking of his past, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t bear to look back on the vicissitudes of life. The older he got, the more he felt that his past was too foolish and Chuunibyou.


    Now that she thought about it, it felt like many years had passed. When she spoke about it, she actually felt a little embarrassed.


    After he finished speaking, hou Zhixin pushed up his sses, his face full of shock.


    He was surprised when he looked at Yue tingfeng, shocked and incredulous when he looked at Lin Chen, and now when he looked at Lu xiuche, he was rather horrified.


    Hou Zhixin pulled Lu xiuche back and forth, looking him up and down.¡±¡±F * ck, you¡¯re so amazing. This is a counterattack. This is the life of a counterattack. Is everything you said true? You really used a year and a half to go fromst ce to ... And now you¡¯re in the first high school with more than 570 points. This score is quite high. ¡±


    Lin Chen was a miracle, and Lu xiuche was even more of a miracle. Both of them were unbelievable.


    Lu xiuche pulled away from hou Zhixin and put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±This isn¡¯t a counterattack. It¡¯s all because I met Yue tingfeng. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I¡¯d probably be a ... Hooligan for the rest of my life.¡±


    Lu xiuche pped his hands.¡±That¡¯s why I wasn¡¯t joking when I said that just now. We¡¯re lucky to be in the same dormitory as two top geniuses. I¡¯m filled with hope when I think about the future. I¡¯m not afraid of running into any problems, and there won¡¯t even be anyone to ask. I feel like I can get into a pretty good university after three years of high school.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. We were in ss D when we were in the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China, not ss A. However, because Yue tingfeng was there and often gave us supplementary lessons, everyone improved a lot during the middle school Examination this time. A few of us even managed to get into the first high.¡±


    That was what Lu xiuche really thought. He knew the best how great it was to have a prodigy like Yue tingfeng by his side. He was simply a moving treasure with endless resources.


    The other three boys ¡®eyes lit up when Lu xiuche said that.


    Sun xiangkun looked at Yue tingfeng, then at Lin Chen.¡±¡±I feel like you¡¯re right. I¡¯m starting to look forward to my future high school life.¡±


    ¡°Did your ss really improve greatly during thest high school entrance exam?¡± Meng Heng asked.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course. You can ask them yourself. Our ss didn¡¯t do much worse than ss A in the final exam.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lu xiuche was very proud. Their ss would be a legend in the hearts of many students in the future.


    Hou Zhixin said emotionally, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Really, your words made me feel like I¡¯ve won a five million Yuan lottery. I¡¯m looking forward to the future.¡±


    After this conversation, everyone suddenly became much closer.


    Hou Zhixin and Meng Heng pulled Lu xiuche aside and asked him how he studied in school. Other than Yue tingfeng¡¯s help, he must have been very smart himself.

 Chapter 4213

    Chapter 4213: 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a while, Lu xiuche asked Lin Chen,¡±¡±Hey, Lin Chen, what question did you do? can I have a look?¡±


    Lin Chen had not participated in their conversation, but he had been listening.


    Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, then picked up his paper and handed it to Lu xiuche. After all, he had eaten someone else¡¯s food.


    After Lu xiuche received it, he eximed,¡±¡±F * ck, Olympiad Math. You¡¯re just like Yue tingfeng. You¡¯re really inhumane ... It¡¯s such a difficult question. It¡¯s already good enough if I can get two of them right.¡±


    He showed it to Yue tingfeng.¡±Tingfeng, tingfeng, look. This guy¡¯s set of Mathematical Olympiad Math. You seem to have done it before.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took it and flipped through it for a while. He had indeed done this set of Mathematical Olympiad Math before. Looking at Lin Chen¡¯s steps and process of solving the problem, Yue tingfeng felt that this boy was really ... Quite impressive.


    Yue tingfeng passed the mathematical Olympiad book to Lin Chen. ¡°You¡¯re really good. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Lin Chen took it.


    Lu xiuche continued to chat with the others. After a while, he took out the melon seeds and some dried fruits that he had brought along, as well as other food. Hou Zhixin, Meng Heng, and the rest simply swept the floor clean, then took out their own nkets andid them under the nkets. The boys sat around and ate melon seeds.


    ¡°Lin Chen, do you want to switch on the electric pumpkin?¡± Lu xiuche raised his head and shouted.


    ¡°No need,¡± Lin Chen shook his head.


    Lu xiucheughed,¡±Aiya, there¡¯s no ss anyway, and there¡¯s nothing to do. Come down and let¡¯s crack some melon seeds together. I brought a lot. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    Meng Heng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We just met today, and we don¡¯t know each other well. Let¡¯s just talk a little. We¡¯ll be brothers in the same dormitory from now on.¡±


    Under the persuasion of Lu xiuche and the others, Lin Chen came down from the upper bunk after some hesitation.


    Everyone talked about their previous school and their preferences. Lu xiuche asked Lin Chen,¡±¡±What do you usually like to do in your spare time?¡±


    Lin Chen peeled a walnut and said,¡±I ... Have nothing to say. I¡¯ve spent all my time studying. I don¡¯t have any other hobbies.¡±


    To Lin Chen, studying was his only way out. If he didn¡¯t study, he would never be able to walk out of that hell-like ce.


    In this dormitory, other than him, the other five people were all living blissfully in his eyes.


    However, he was different. Studying hard was his only way out.


    The others didn¡¯t know what to say. Lu xiuche patted Lin Chen¡¯s shoulder and shook his head.¡±No wonder you¡¯re so good at your studies. I think you and tingfeng will really ... Dominate first high in the future. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re already running amuck like this. I haven¡¯t told you guys yet, have I? my dad is a teacher in year one high school. He teaches history, and he should be teaching us this year. He¡¯s already lectured me so many times, saying that I¡¯m not as talented as others, but at least I should have the hard work of others. The names I¡¯ve heard the most over the summer break are Lin Chen and ... Yue tingfeng. It¡¯s so bitter.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still staying? your house should be very close, right?¡±


    ¡°I asked for it,¡± replied Meng Heng.¡±Otherwise, I¡¯d have to face my father all day long. I think I¡¯ll be depressed to death. I don¡¯t want to be nagged at when I sleep at night. Besides, living on campus can save a lot of time. My father agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°If your father finds out that you¡¯re staying in the same dormitory as Meng Heng and Yue tingfeng, what will he do?¡±


    Meng Heng pinched a melon seed and said,¡±what will happen?¡± Of course, I¡¯ll work hard to learn from them. ¡±

 Chapter 4214

    Chapter 4214: Living together for three years


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sun xiangkun reached out and grabbed two more walnuts.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Geniuses who don¡¯t have other people¡¯s talent should at least work hard. I¡¯ll eat two more walnuts to see if I can supplement my brain.¡±


    ¡°Then ... I¡¯ll eat two more too,¡± hou Zhixin said.


    As he said that, he also reached out and grabbed a few.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±To be honest, we can¡¯t do too badly in our studies when we¡¯re in the same dormitory as these two freaks. It¡¯ll be too embarrassing if word gets out.¡±


    Meng Heng nodded.¡±I know, right? think about it. If someone asks who you guys are staying in the same dormitory as, fine, they¡¯ll know that we¡¯re staying with Yue ting and Feng Lin. If they ask about our grades and we¡¯re much worse than them, I¡¯ll be too embarrassed to tell them.¡±


    Sun xiangkun handed over the two walnuts he had just peeled.¡±¡±So, please take care of me in the future, Big Brothers.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the walnuts and smiled.¡±You should eat more to boost your brain. I don¡¯t need it. Thank you.¡±


    Lin Chen felt a little ufortable. When he was at 19 high school, there were not many students who liked him except for the teachers.


    Most of the students in the ss were ckers. They hated people like him who studied well. Moreover, his family background was really very poor. If it wasn¡¯t for his persistence, he would have dropped out of school long ago. Few people would stay away from him in school.


    People like Yue tingfeng and the others who did not judge him based on his looks, even praising and admiring him, made him feel at a loss.


    ¡°I ... Don¡¯t want to eat either. Thank you.¡± Lin Chen shifted his body back.


    Sun xiangkun had no choice but to keep his walnuts, but he said,¡±¡±Although I don¡¯t eat walnuts, we¡¯ll still be brothers in the same dormitory. We¡¯ll be living together for three years. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t know or don¡¯t know in the future, you two brothers will definitely help.¡±


    Cohabitation? Yue tingfeng could not help but curse in his heart. He did not really want to¡¯ cohabit ¡®with a guy.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not say it out loud. He smiled.¡±¡±These are all small matters, and they should be.¡±


    Since they were from the same dormitory, it was natural for them to help each other.


    Moreover, Yue tingfeng had never been a stingy person when it came to studying.


    Lin Chen also nodded but did not say anything. He was not used to having more interactions with others.


    Sun xiangkun saw that both of them had agreed and was instantly overjoyed.¡±Oh my, I feel like I can finally rest easy in the future.¡±


    After a while, they started talking about the military training tomorrow.


    Meng Heng said to Lin Chen,¡±Lin Chen, your hair is too long. The military training starts tomorrow and the instructor will definitely ask you to go out and cut your hair. You¡¯ll be lectured again. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes before. Why don¡¯t you go out and get a haircut since you¡¯re free this afternoon? that way, you won¡¯t have to be lectured tomorrow.¡±


    Lin Chen frowned. His hair was indeed a little long because he didn¡¯t have the money to cut his hair. He didn¡¯t need to pay for his school fees, but his weekly food expenses were pitifully low. Even if he ate steamed buns for three meals a day, he would still be tight on money.


    Lin Chen said, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng could basically guess the reason behind it. Not everyone in this world could live without worry, and not everyone was exposed to the sun every day.


    Yue tingfeng casually replied,¡±¡±It¡¯s just a simple haircut. Guys don¡¯t care about their looks.¡±


    Lu xiuche had the best chemistry with him, and he added,¡±¡±You¡¯re right. A boy¡¯s head isn¡¯t like those girls ¡®. They can just cut it off with a pair of scissors. Why would they need to go to a Barber?¡±

 Chapter 4215

    Chapter 4215: It¡¯s a little blinding.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Could it be that you know how to cut hair?¡± Meng Heng asked.


    Of course, Lu xiuche wouldn ¡®t. However, he had already said what he wanted to say, so he could only continue,¡±¡±Of course I don¡¯t know how to do it, but it¡¯s just a matter of cutting a few times. Although I¡¯ve never done it, at least I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s not difficult at all.¡±


    Sun xiangkun looked at Lin Chen, then at Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Then ... You mean you want to cut Lin Chen¡¯s hair?¡±


    Lu xiuche turned to Yue tingfeng for help, only to see a smile on his face without giving any constructive advice.


    Lu xiuche replied,¡±fine, I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯s just a haircut. It¡¯s very simple, but you have to get Lin Chen¡¯s permission first. Do you dare to let me cut your hair, Lin Chen?¡±


    Lin Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to nod. He didn¡¯t care if it was good looking or not, as long as it didn¡¯t cost money.


    ¡°Did any of you bring a pair of scissors?¡± Lu xiuche asked the others.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go to the other dormitories and ask.¡± Sun xiangkun and hou Zhixin, on the other hand, were full of anticipation. They ran out to the dormitory next door to borrow scissors.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find it, I¡¯ll go home and get it. I have some at home,¡± Meng Heng said.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to borrow a pair of scissors in the dormitory, especially in their dormitory building. Most of the residents were first-year students who had just arrived. They didn¡¯t even have enough luggage with them, so who would have the mood to take a pair of scissors?


    So, Meng Heng made a trip home. His house was quite close to the school, just by the teachers ¡®family building.


    When Meng Heng returned, he had collected all the stones that wereid on the ground.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the scissors. ¡±


    Taking the scissors from Meng Heng, Lu xiuche was a little nervous.¡±¡±Lin Chen, I¡¯ll try my best to make it look good for you. But don¡¯t me me if it turns ugly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    Lu xiuche rolled up his sleeves, took a deep breath, andbed Lin Chen¡¯s hair with ab.


    The hand holding the scissors trembled, but he still cut it in the end.


    Crack. The first cut, his hand shook, and the cut went askew.


    Lin Chen¡¯s hair was getting shorter and shorter.


    After they were done, everyone surrounded Lin Chen with a serious expression.


    Meng Heng,¡±this ...¡±


    ¡°This is really ...¡± Sun xiangkun said.


    Hou Zhixin said,¡±it ¡®s...Too ugly.¡±


    Lu xiuche was a little defeated.¡±I heard that my head feels like it¡¯s been gnawed off by a dog. I finally understand now. Lin Chen, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s ... My first time cutting my head ...¡±


    Lin Chen looked into the mirror. It did not look good, but at least he did not have to spend money. He said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not stand it anymore. He asked Lin Chen to sit down and reached out his hand.¡±Scissors,¡±


    In the end, with a pair of scissors, Yue tingfeng managed to save Lin Chen¡¯s head by five points. At least, he looked much more normal now.


    Hou Zhixin reached out and patted Lin Chen¡¯s head. He looked at Yue tingfeng with admiration.¡±Big brother, you¡¯ve practiced this before?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    ¡°Then why do you look so familiar with it?¡±


    ¡°Talent,¡± Yue tingfeng replied with two words.


    Yue tingfeng did not tell them that while he did not cut anyone¡¯s hair, he had shaved an injured soldier¡¯s hair in the training camp.


    When Lin Chen saw himself in the mirror, his tensed face instantly rxed. He revealed his first smile sinceing to school today. Although it was very light, it was a smile.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng picked up a towel and wiped his hands.


    The main thing was that Lu xiuche had made her head too ugly, and he felt that it was a little painful to the eyes.


    ......

 Chapter 4216

    Chapter 4216: Just get used to despair.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche held onto Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand gratefully. He did not say anything else. It was better to follow Yue tingfeng after all. He could even help him clean up his mess.


    Yue tingfeng shoved the scissors into Lu xiuche¡¯s hands.


    Lu xiuche quickly put down the scissors, picked up a bottle of water, unscrewed it, and handed it to Yue tingfeng respectfully.¡±¡±Is there anything you don¡¯t know? Singing is an exception. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng took a sip.¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll tell you when I run into something I can ¡®t.¡±


    Hou Zhixin went up to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±God Yue, God Yue, in the future, can you cut our heads for me too? if I get my head cut by you, will I be able to gain some divine energy and be smarter?¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too.¡± Sun xiangkun nodded in agreement and tugged at Meng Heng,¡±¡±Meng Heng, are you?¡±


    Meng Heng did not speak. He looked at Yue tingfeng and the rest in despair and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m not. I feel very stressed right now. ¡±


    His voice sounded a little sad and his expression was strange, which made everyone feel strange.


    Hou Zhixin asked him,¡±why?¡± Are you talking about studying? isn¡¯t it normal to feel stressed when you¡¯re with them?¡±


    ¡°Not studying ...¡± Meng Heng shook his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Meng Heng pointed at Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, and Lin Chen.¡±Look at the three of them standing together. What Do You See?¡±


    Sun xiangkun was stunned and looked at the three youths,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? Will the three of them still be able to have flowers bloom?¡±


    Hou Zhixin looked at it for a while and said,¡±¡±Handsome ...¡±


    Meng Heng nodded.¡±Tell me, do you feel any pressure when you go out with your roommates in the future?¡± Do you have any?¡±


    Hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun slowly realized Meng Heng¡¯s despair.¡±¡±This ...¡±


    Lin Chen¡¯s head had been lowered the entire time. His hair was long and his bangs covered his eyes. Only his pale face and thin chin could be seen. It was hard to see his appearance clearly.


    But now, his hair had been cut short, revealing a pair of young but mncholic eyes and a high nose. He was clearly a beautiful young man.


    As for Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche, there was no need to even mention them. The two of them were a pair of glowing, handsome young men everywhere. The three of them standing together made the dormitory look a lot brighter.


    Meng Heng pointed at them and patted his chest.¡±¡±We¡¯re all boys of the same age. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s smart, but more importantly, he¡¯s so good-looking. But what about us?¡±


    Hey on his bed in an exaggerated manner.¡±¡±I¡¯m feeling really hopeless right now. ¡±


    Sun xiangkun pinched the fat on his stomach and wailed,¡±¡±The heavens are unfair.¡±


    Hou Zhixin was calmer than the two of them,¡±¡±Aiya, you guys don¡¯t have to be so desperate. You¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡±


    Meng Heng got up and said,¡±let me tell you something. On my way home to get the scissors, I heard two second-year seniors say,¡¯I heard that there are a few particrly handsome boys among the new students this year.¡¯ Just you wait. When school starts, all kinds of love letters will swarm in.¡±


    Lu xiuche had always been under Yue tingfeng¡¯s spotlight, and he really did not think he was that handsome ...


    ¡°Are there many high school couples?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot. Although the school doesn¡¯t allow it, there are quite a few who date in secret. One year, my dad was a form teacher and caught two of his students on the street. They were holding hands as they crossed the road.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4217

    Chapter 4217: I like her beauty.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that? Of course, they broke up. Not many high school couples were sessful. On the contrary, there were many who dyed their studies because of their rtionships. Their grades dropped and they didn¡¯t get into good universities. ¡±


    Meng Heng¡¯s home was convenient and close to first high, so he knew a lot about first high. For example, the personality of the form teacher of ss one this time, her bad temper, and the other teachers, who was good and who was bad.


    Meng Heng knew a lot of gossip. He gestured with his hand and said in a low voice,¡±¡±Let me tell you guys, there¡¯s a campus Belle in first high called Luo Weiwei. She¡¯s really pretty. I¡¯ll bring you guys to see herter. I heard that a few boys from second and third year fought over herst year.¡±


    Hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun were both curious,¡±¡±Really? She¡¯s that pretty?¡±


    Lin Chen was still expressionless because he did not smile. He looked serious and cold. He did not seem to be interested in this topic at all.


    Yue tingfeng, on the other hand, waspletely uninterested. How beautiful could she be? it was boring.


    Although Lu xiuche had never thought about dating, he still asked the beauty,¡±¡±You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    Meng Heng nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve seen her a few times. She¡¯s really beautiful. Her eyes are big, her skin is white, and her mouth is small. When she smiles, she even has dimples on her face. Her voice is so soft and beautiful. It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Look at you,¡± Lu xiuche teased.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for her too?¡±


    Meng Heng didn¡¯t hide it and said generously,¡±¡±I like her. Of course, I like her. She¡¯s such a beautiful senior. Of course, I like her. If you see her, you¡¯ll like her too. Luo Weiwei is a goddess in the hearts of many boys. However, I heard that the famous handsome guy in year three is also pursuing her. It seems like they¡¯re in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lu xiuche asked curiously,¡±why aren¡¯t you sad that they¡¯re together?¡±


    Meng Heng spread out his hands.¡±What¡¯s there to be sad about? I¡¯m not like those shallow guys. If I like her, it¡¯s because of her beauty. It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Meng Heng¡¯sment left everyone at a loss as to how to continue. It was really a little, too ... Too ... Weird.


    She had always heard people say that she liked you not because of your face, but because of who you were. In the end, it was the exact opposite for Meng Heng.


    She just liked that beautiful face, and it was enough to just look at it asionally. As for the person ... Well, she didn¡¯t care.


    Yue tingfeng smiled and shook his head. He felt that the people in the dormitory this time were quite interesting. People like Meng Heng were actually quite good. This was the enthusiasm and vitality that a teenager of his age should have. Furthermore, he would not be confused by love and forget the things that people of his age should do.


    Meng Heng saw that Lin Yue and the other man had not participated in the conversation from beginning to end and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Hey, Lin Chen, Yue tingfeng. The school Belle is very beautiful. Why didn¡¯t you two react after hearing her?¡±


    In the end, the two of them replied together,¡±what does her beauty have to do with me?¡±


    From the looks of it, the two of them clearly had no interest in the beautiful School Belle at all.


    Meng Heng shook his head.¡±See that? this is the difference between The Prodigy and me. You¡¯repletely unmoved by her beauty. But I still want to see if you two will be as unmoved as Luo Weiwei when you see her.¡±

 Chapter 4218

    Chapter 4218: You can keep me as a pet.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche hooked his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±I believe that even if my brother Yue sees him, he won¡¯t look away. Other than his sister, I¡¯ve never seen any girl who can talk to him.¡±


    Lin Chen felt that their conversation was meaningless, so he climbed up and continued to do the questions.


    He didn¡¯t have any reaction to beauty. He didn¡¯t even have enough to eat, so how could he have the time to care about his face?


    ¡°Tingfeng, tingfeng, just you wait,¡± Lu xiuche said to Yue tingfeng.¡±I¡¯ll bet you¡¯ll receive a love letter tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng cast a nce at him. How boring.


    After an afternoon of familiarizing himself with the six boys in the dormitory, it was time to finish eating. Lu Xiu said,¡±¡±It¡¯s fate that we¡¯re living together, so let me treat everyone to this first meal. ¡±


    Hou Zhixin cheered,¡±that¡¯s great ... Rich man, you can keep me.¡±


    ¡°Get up,¡± Lu xiuche said disdainfully.¡±I can¡¯t afford to take care of you. My sexual orientation is very normal.¡±


    The others allughed out loud. Hou Zhixin hugged Lu xiuche¡¯s arm,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be like this, you can keep me as a pet. ¡±


    As Lu xiuche walked, he pulled him down,¡±¡±Thanks, but I like slimmer pets ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m on a diet ...¡±


    The other four people walked behind them and watched the two y.


    As they spoke, the four of them arrived outside the school. Meng Heng rmended a restaurant that he thought was the best in the area. It had a good price and arge serving.


    After they finished eating, the boys even packed some unfinished food. Although Lu xiuche spent a lot of money, he knew that he had to learn to integrate into everyone¡¯s life when he came to live here. He couldn¡¯t always put on the airs of a young master at home.


    Moreover, this was also quite good. With everyone else, no one was special. People of their age were all very clean-minded and did not have any messy thoughts.


    Back at the dormitory, everyone said that they would eat it as supper after the ss meeting. In this kind of weather, it was impossible to wait until tomorrow, or it would definitely go bad.


    It was almost time, so the six of them went to the ss meeting and ... Saved seats.


    They didn¡¯t arrivete, but when they arrived, almost everyone in the ss was already there.


    Only a few seats at the back were still empty. When they entered, they caused amotion in the ss, mainly because Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, and the others were too good-looking. The girls in the ss could not help but discuss it with the people around them when they saw them.


    After sitting down, Lu xiuche heaved a sigh of relief and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care if I sit in the front or the back, but the key is that I can¡¯t be separated from you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shuddered and could not help but shift to the side.¡±¡±If you ever say such disgusting things to me again, you¡¯re going to sleep with hou Zhixin and your brother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me ...¡± Lu xiumo chuckled.¡±I swear I¡¯ll follow you to death. You can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Lin Chen and Meng Heng sat behind them. Meng Heng poked Lu xiuche¡¯s back and said,¡±¡±This is only temporary. Just you wait. The form teacher will definitely adjust the seats. How could he bear to let Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen sit in the back?¡±


    His deskmate, Lin Chen, had already taken out his Mathematical Olympiad textbook and continued to solve it. He had truly turned a blind eye to the outside world.


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, the form teacher finally arrived. He was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He was bald, had a beer belly, and had eyes. He was chubby and seemed to have a good temper. He taught mathematics and his surname was Niu.


    ......

 Chapter 4219

    Chapter 4219: Unreasonably handsome


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Heng had already informed them about the new form teacher. He seemed to have a good temper and spoke in a gentle manner. However, once he got angry, he was really scary. Therefore, they should not provoke him easily.


    After teacher Niu went on stage, he first introduced himself, then gave some opening remarks that all form teachers in the new semester had to say. After that, he encouraged the entire ss, and then began to call names.


    The first name was not Yue tingfeng. Meng Heng whispered,¡±¡±It¡¯s read ording to the score, from the back to the front. ¡±


    After a short while, hou Zhixin, sun xiangkun, Meng Heng, and Lu xiuche¡¯s names were read out one by one. All the named students had to stand up and go to the podium to give a brief self-introduction.


    ¡°Lin Chen ...¡±


    Lin Chen furrowed his brows. He did not like this method. He walked to the podium and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Chen. ¡±


    Then, he came down. This made teacher Niu a little embarrassed. However, he was fortunate to have known Lin Chen before this and knew that he was a very quiet young man. Hence, he did not me him.


    ¡°The next andst person is the only person in our city who got a perfect score in the high school entrance examination this time. He¡¯s Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Many of the students in the ss gasped when they heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s name. They were all waiting. This name was the miraculous perfect score for this year¡¯s high school entrance examination. It could be said that all the new students in the first high school wanted to see what this genius boy who was like thunder to their ears looked like.


    Yue tingfeng stood on the podium, and the audience immediately burst into a lively discussion.


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome ...¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so good at his studies, and he¡¯s so handsome. It¡¯s unfair ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not like to stand there like an animal performing in a circus and be surrounded by people. He said,¡±¡±Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the form teacher stopped him and said,¡±¡±Let me introduce myself a little more.¡±


    Teacher Niu looked at Yue tingfeng lovingly. This year, the first and second ce students in the city were in his ss. He was so happy that he could not sleep for a few nights.


    Yue tingfeng picked up the chalk on the table and wrote his name on the ckboard. Then, he came down.


    Mr. Niu looked at the words on the ckboard and nodded. This year¡¯s students were all very unique.


    ¡°Everyone, look at Yue tingfeng¡¯s calligraphy,¡± he said.¡±One look and I can tell that he has studied calligraphy before. Everyone should learn from him.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He wrote very quickly, just three words and it was done. This teacher Niu was also ... Good at lying through his teeth.


    Teacher Niu said a few more words and finally said that the most important thing now was to choose a ss monitor to lead everyone in the military training. Otherwise, the ss would be too loose and there would not even be someone tomand and organize it.


    ording to the rules, ss monitors were the best in their studies. Teacher Niu instinctively thought of Yue tingfeng.¡±Yue ...¡±


    He had just said one word when he raised his head and met Yue tingfeng¡¯s frowning and cold eyes. He swallowed his name and wanted to say Lin Chen again, but Lin Chen was engrossed in his calctions and probably did not hear what he said at all.


    Finally, teacher Niu flipped through the name list and saw Meng Heng¡¯s name.


    Mr. Niu and Meng Heng¡¯s father were both year one teachers, so naturally, they knew who Meng Heng was.


    Thinking of Meng Heng¡¯s cheerful personality, good grades, and warm personality, he was quite suitable, so she said,¡±¡±Meng Heng, you¡¯ll be the ss monitor. We¡¯ll re-elect you when we officially start ss. Military training starts tomorrow. We¡¯ll gather at the field at six in the morning,¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4220

    Chapter 4220: Even God can¡¯t help you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Heng was really unwilling, but teacher Niu was an acquaintance of his father. In the past, he used to call him uncle Niu and often ate other people¡¯s food. Now that he was asked to be the substitute ss monitor, he could not refuse, so he could only agree.


    Meng Heng was looking forward to a new ss monitor after a week of military training.


    He was not willing to do something that would not benefit him.


    When the ss meeting ended, many students surrounded Yue ting and Feng Lin Chen. One of them had scored 600 while the other had scored 598. To them, this was a heaven-defying score.


    Although every student who managed to get into first high with their own abilities did not have bad grades, having good grades and having top grades were not on the same level.


    However, even though some of the students were full of admiration, some of the students were extremely jealous.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, what did you write for your essay? how did you get full marks? write it out and show it to us. Let us see what a full-mark essay looks like.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, we haven¡¯t seen an essay with full marks.¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, we¡¯re all in the same ss. If we run into any problems in the future, you have to help us. We can¡¯t do so well while we¡¯rest. It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if word gets out.¡±


    Listening to these voices, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless. Lu xiucheughed coldly at the side. The students who said these things must have had their brains squeezed by the door.


    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.


    He didn¡¯t give them any face, which made the boys who were looking for trouble feel a little embarrassed.¡±God of studies, don¡¯t be so cold. We¡¯re all ssmates. Let¡¯s chat and get to know each other.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be familiar with you,¡± Yue tingfeng said in disgust.¡±Don¡¯t block my way.¡±


    ¡°How can you be like this? you¡¯re good at studying, so everyone came to you to take their Scriptures. This is giving you face, but you ...¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to tell you to get lost?¡± Yue tingfeng said in a cold voice.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled and said,¡±please move aside. My brother Yue told you to get lost. You¡¯re quite an interesting person. Who are you? does my brother Yue know you?¡± I¡¯m giving you face, but how much can your face be worth?¡±


    Hou Zhixin also came over and said,¡±This student, your name is Du Bin, right? you¡¯re probably fifth in our ss. I remember when the teacher read out your name. You¡¯re just a person. You can¡¯t do well in your studies because of your brain. You can¡¯t me yourself for not working hard. It has nothing to do with Yue tingfeng. Judging from your attitude, it¡¯s probably thetter. With your learning attitude, even if you go to heaven and ask God, God won¡¯t be able to help you, let alone Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Although hou Zhixin didn¡¯t have a photographic memory, he had a very good memory. The teacher only read the names once, and he basically remembered all the students in the ss.


    Hou Zhixin¡¯s words made many peopleugh uncontrobly. He and Lu xiuche blocked the boy¡¯s way until he had nothing to say.


    Lu xiuche reached out and pushed the boy away. Then, he turned to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked through the crowd and left. The students looked at each other.


    The boy called Du Bin was so angry that his face turned red. His grades were indeed not particrly good, and he only got into No. 1 high school because he failed. However ... To be able to get into No. 1 high school, he was very proud!

 Chapter 4221

    Chapter 4221: He missed her a little.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In front of his rtives, his nose was almost pointing to the sky.


    It was only when school started that he found out that the students in his ss were getting better and better, and there was even a student who got full marks. He felt ufortable.


    He felt that it was impossible for her to get full marks. She might have giarized. Perhaps her family was rich and bribed the examiner.


    He nced at Lin Chen and said,¡±Eh, Lin Chen ... I think you should be the top scorer with your results. 600 points? Heh, I don¡¯t believe it ...¡±


    Lin Chen had always been a reserved person. Upon hearing his words, he immediately turned cold. His face looked a little scary.


    Lin Chen packed his things and stood up.¡±I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. If you have the time to mock others, you might as well do two sets of questions.¡±


    He took his things, and Du Bin gritted his teeth in anger.


    Meng Heng stood up, patted the table, and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m now the acting ss monitor of the ss. In theing week, everyone has to listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, from now on, we¡¯re all students in the same ss. I hope you won¡¯t say things like making up things out of thin air without any evidence. Someone else scored 600, and that¡¯s not as good as that person. Something that you can¡¯t do in your life might be an easy thing for others. Don¡¯t use your IQ to measure others.¡±


    These words made Du Bin speechless. Meng Heng¡¯s words were clearly calling him an idiot.


    The students in the ss dispersed one after another. The people in dormitory 511 returned very quickly.


    At 10:30 pm, the dormitory lights went out. After lying in bed, everyone couldn¡¯t sleep and chatted. Hou Zhixin said,¡±¡±That person is too disgusting. Let me tell you, I¡¯m more unlucky. Since I was young, the ss I¡¯ve been in has never been peaceful. Every year, I would meet one or two people like Du Bin.¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Lu xiuche asked,¡±you¡¯re very experienced in dealing with people like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t spoil that kind of person. If you don¡¯t want to bother with him, he¡¯ll be more and more shameless. You can¡¯t give him any face at all. As long as hees to disgust you, you can step on him, step on him, step on him to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.¡±If he dares to make a scene in front of me, I¡¯ll step on him.¡±


    After talking for a while, sun xiangkun said,¡±I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night. If I can¡¯t wake up tomorrow, remember to wake me up ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, good night ...¡±


    The dormitory gradually quieted down. Yue tingfeng could not fall asleep. He held his phone and wanted to call qingsi.


    She should be asleep by now. Sigh, I miss her.


    Yue tingfeng decided that he would give qingsi a call tomorrow morning.


    He put down his phone and turned around. He was surprised to see that there was still light under Lin Chen¡¯s nket. He was still studying at this time?


    Lin Chen was the most hardworking student that Yue tingfeng had ever seen. If he did not need to talk or eat, he would spend all his time studying.


    That was why he had such good results.


    However, wouldn¡¯t this be too boring?


    After all, this was someone else¡¯s life. Yue tingfeng had no right to interfere. He turned to face the wall and closed his eyes.


    The next day, Yue tingfeng woke up at five in the morning.


    He opened his eyes and sat up. The lights in the corridor were already up, but no one else in the dormitory had moved.

 Chapter 4222

    Chapter 4222: The difference between us


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s still early. Let them sleep for another ten minutes. I¡¯ll wake them up after I¡¯m done washing up.¡¯


    These children were still at the age where they loved to sleep in.


    Yue tingfeng picked it up and put on his military training uniform. He turned over to get off the bed but saw that Lin Chen¡¯s bed was already empty and the nket had been folded.


    Yue tingfeng was surprised that Lin Chen had woken up earlier than him. This ... Had once again renewed his understanding of Lin Chen.


    He did not know when Lin Chen had fallen asleepst night. He also did not know when he had woken up this morning.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly felt a little stressed. It seemed like he had to work hard too, otherwise, he would be overtaken by Lin Chen very soon.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng did not care about the ranking. He just felt that it was not his style to turn a blind eye to others ¡®hard work and wait to be surpassed.


    Yue tingfeng carried a basin and a cup to brush his teeth as he opened the door and walked out. In the corridor, he saw Lin Chen reading English.


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± she greeted him.


    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep so I got up.¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    At this time, some of the more diligent students had already woken up, but most of the students still wanted to sleep a little longer. They wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible in thest ten minutes.


    After washing up, Yue tingfeng went back and knocked on the dormitory door, shouting,¡±¡±Get up, get up ... Time¡¯s Up.¡±


    After a while, the other boys got up, yawning. Meng Heng rubbed his eyes and said,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re done washing up? you¡¯re up so early.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at them.¡±When I woke up, Lin Chen was already outside memorizing a lot of vocabry.¡±


    Sun xiangkun pounced back onto the bed.¡±Oh my God, you¡¯re such a prodigy. You¡¯re already so much better than us in your studies. You¡¯re so much smarter than us, but you¡¯re still so hardworking. How am I supposed to live with this?¡±


    Hou Zhixin stood up and said,¡±I finally know the difference between me and the God of studies. Other than being smart, I¡¯m also toozy and not diligent enough. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll get up early and study.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±That¡¯s good. The rm clock is set tomorrow.¡±


    Lu xiuche wailed.¡±You and Lin Chen are really forcing uszy people. We have no choice but to learn.¡±


    Outside, Lin Chen saw that the lights in the dormitory had turned on before he entered.


    ¡°Lin Chen, what time do you wake up every day?¡± Meng Heng asked.


    Lin Chen shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll wake up when I wake up. I don¡¯t know what time it is.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have a cell phone or a watch, so he woke up at the same time every day.


    Meng Heng clutched his heart.¡±It¡¯s a good thing that I didn¡¯t go to the same school as you. Otherwise, I would have been killed by my dad.¡±


    After everyone was done washing up, they went to the field to gather together.


    Arriving at the field ten minutes earlier, Meng Heng ordered the students to line up in a four-way column.


    The first day of military training would begin after the instructor arrived.


    The instructor first led them to run two rounds, then they stood in a military posture and gave somemands.


    The military training ended at 7:50 am, and the students were allowed to have breakfast. Then, the training at noon began at 9 am.


    It ended at 12 noon, started at 2:30, and ended at 5:30.


    The training in the afternoon was longer, so it was more tiring.


    After a day of training, all the boys in the dormitory, except Yue tingfeng, were exhausted. Theyid on their beds after returning to the dormitory, not wanting to move.

 Chapter 4223

    Chapter 4223: I¡¯d better be useless for a while longer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche was fine. He used to run every morning, but he had never experienced such military training before, so it was a little hard for him. After all, he had been trained for an entire day, standing for an entire afternoon. His legs were trembling when he came back.


    That night, Meng Heng and the othersy in bed, not wanting to move at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s only the first day. I¡¯m so tired ... I don¡¯t think my legs are mine anymore,¡± they wailed.


    ¡°Yeah, I feel like every inch of my body is in pain.¡± Hou Zhixin said with a sad face.


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± Meng Heng said.¡±You¡¯ll be in even more pain when you wake up tomorrow morning.¡±


    He noticed that Yue tingfeng seemed to be fine and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, why aren¡¯t you tired at all? you seem to be especially rxed.¡±


    ¡°I used to train for more than an hour every morning,¡± Yue tingfeng told him.¡±So, my body is still fine.¡±


    This kind of training was child¡¯s y to someone who had experienced the cruel winter training camp! It was very easy.


    Moreover, he had been training for a long time. The intensity of the military training was not difficult for him at all. It was only one-third of the usual.


    Lu xiuche sighed silently. This wasn¡¯t just ¡°decent¡±. His physical strength was clearly off the charts, and he had defeated all of them in seconds.


    What a naive young man, he knew nothing about the Demon King Yue tingfeng¡¯s abilities.


    Everyone looked at him enviously. Hou Zhixin pinched the fat on his body,¡±You actually wake up so early every day to train. I suddenly feel that,pared to you, why am I so useless?¡±


    Lin Chen, who was lying on the bed reading a book, looked up at Yue tingfeng. He was a little envious that Yue tingfeng could still keep a straight face after a day of training.


    ¡°When the military training is over,¡± Yue tingfeng told them,¡±you can also go to the field and run for an hour every morning. Slowly persevere. It won¡¯t be long before your bodies get better.¡±


    At this moment, Yue tingfeng was grateful to you Yi. It was he who helped him develop this morning exercise habit.


    Hou Zhixin woke up an hour early and couldn¡¯t help but scream,¡±¡±Ah ... I don¡¯t think I can hold on any longer. We¡¯ll have to do morning self-study in the future. I¡¯d rather sleep a little longer than to wake up so early and run. Oh, I think I¡¯d better waste a little more time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything else. Everyone made a different choice. To these children, nothing was more alluring than a bed, especially in the cold winter.


    ¡°Damn ...¡± Lin Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    Everyone in the dormitory looked at Lin Chen in shock.


    ¡°Lin Chen, you¡¯re going to train with Yue tingfeng in the future?¡± Meng Heng asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chen replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we¡¯ll start after the military training is over.¡±


    Lu xiuchey on the bed with his limbs wide open, not even taking off his shoes.¡±I¡¯ll go too ...¡±


    In the past, he had to get up and run at home too. In order not to be left too far behind by Yue tingfeng, he had to work hard to catch up.


    There were six people in the dormitory, and three of them had to get up in the morning to run. The other three looked at each other, wondering if they should participate.


    Hou Zhixin gritted his teeth.¡±Then ... Then ... I¡¯ll go too. My dad said that if I don¡¯t lose all this fat, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to find a girlfriend in the future. For the sake of a beautiful rtionship in the future, I ... I¡¯ll just take it as losing weight.¡±


    Meng Hengughed.¡±You really should lose some weight. I can ¡®T. I need to think about it again. The temptation of the bed is too great ...¡±

 Chapter 4224

    Chapter 4224: I really want to eat meat


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sun xiangkun was the physically weakest among them. The others still had the strength to speak, but he had no strength at all.


    After a long while, he finally regained some strength and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m really envious of all of you. Each and every one of you still has the strength to speak. Brothers, can you help me bring dinner? I¡¯m really ... In a difficult position.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who needs to work out the most in our dormitory,¡± Meng Heng said, looking at him.


    Sun xiangkun waved his hand with great difficulty.¡±This, in the future ... We¡¯ll talk about it in the future. You guys don¡¯t know how I felt on my way back. I felt like I could fall to my knees at any moment.¡±


    To be able to walk back from the field, sun xiangkun felt that he was already very good.


    If he had to walk from the dormitory to the field again, he would probably lie on the ground halfway and never get up again.


    The othersughed at him for a while, and when they were almost done resting, they got up and prepared to go to the cafeteria to eat.


    Children of their age were still growing. They ate a lot and became hungry very quickly. In addition to a day of training, they were already hungry, and their stomachs were growling.


    Yue tingfeng and the others were about to head to the cafeteria when hou Zhixin asked sun xiangkun,¡±¡±What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Give me two steamed buns, a te of braised pork ribs with potatoes, and a te of red braised pork ... I really want to eat meat,¡± Sun xiangkun¡¯s eyes lit up when he talked about meat.


    There was no boy at this age who didn¡¯t like to eat meat. They would feel like they werecking something even if they didn¡¯t have a meal.


    Hou Zhixin sighed,¡±big brother, do you think you can still buy braised pork ribs and red braised meat?¡±


    ¡°Ah ... What should I do then? you can help me buy whatever you want. There must be meat. I¡¯ve used up too much energy. I need to eat meat to replenish it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it for you then.¡±


    Lu xiuche saw Lin Chen¡¯s reaction and asked,¡±¡±Lin Chen, you¡¯re not going?¡±


    Lin Chen shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not going. I still have the steamed buns I bought this morning.¡±


    His money was limited, and he didn¡¯t have that much money to go to the canteen to eat. Although the food in the canteen wasn¡¯t expensive, he could only afford steamed buns.


    Everyone in the dormitory knew about his situation. While they sympathized with him, they did not say anything else and tried their best to protect Lin Chen¡¯s self-esteem.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen did not hide the fact that he had no money. He was very calm.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything and just waved at him.¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Lin Chen nodded.


    He was actually d that none of his roommates looked down on him, and no one deliberately sympathized with him. They treated him very naturally, as if his poverty was not a big deal.


    After everyone left, only Lin Chen and sun xiangkun were left in the dormitory.


    Sun xiangkun was famished. Seeing that there was still an unopened bag of chocte on Lu xiuche¡¯s bed, he reached out to grab it.


    ¡°Lu xiuche still has some chocte here, let me fill it up first. Lin Chen, do you want one too? Don¡¯t you need to recharge your physical strength?¡±


    ¡°Wait,¡± Lin Chen stopped him from opening the package.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±sun xiangkun raised his head.


    Lin Chen sat up and lowered his head to look at him.¡±The food is Lu xiuche ¡®s. If you want to eat it, you should wait for him toe back and ask him.¡±


    Sun xiangkun was taken aback, but he waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Aiya, I thought it was nothing. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all buddies from the same dormitory. There¡¯s no need to deliberately ask about something to eat. I¡¯ve eaten and I¡¯ll let him knowter. He won¡¯t disagree.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4225

    Chapter 4225: No, he was more powerful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was a carefree person and wasn¡¯t very meticulous. He felt that it was normal for everyone in the same dormitory to eat their own food and it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    However, Lin Chen still insisted.¡±That thing belongs to Lu xiuche. You can¡¯t touch it without permission.¡±


    Sun xiangkun was a little afraid of Lin Chen because his eyes were gloomy and cold. It was a little ufortable to look at people. Since sun xiangkun had already taken it, he might as well put it down.¡±Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t move. When theye back, I¡¯ll ask him in person, okay? Lin Chen, you¡¯re just too ... How should I put it? you¡¯re too serious. We¡¯re not petty people. Besides, it¡¯s just food and nothing else. If it was something important, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have taken it on my own ord. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same to me. ¡°Lin Chen replied.


    Lin Chen would never touch anything without permission.


    Sun xiangkun smiled and shook his head,¡±sigh, you ...¡±


    He poured himself a cup of hot water.¡±Then can you drink some of my water? it¡¯s too dry to only eat steamed buns and not drink water.¡±


    Lin Chen was indeed thirsty, but he did not have a hot water bottle. He handed his cup over.¡±Thank you.¡±


    Sun xiangkun poured him a cup.¡±See? you¡¯re too polite. You don¡¯t have to be so distant from us.¡±


    Lin Chen didn¡¯t like to talk and sun xiangkun couldn¡¯t keep quiet either. He pulled Lin Chen and said,¡±Speaking of which, you and Yue tingfeng¡¯s grades should be on the same level. I think you¡¯ll be taking the first and second ce in the next exam ...¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s more powerful.¡± Lin Chen took a sip of the hot water.


    ¡°You said he¡¯s better at studying than you? But you two are only two points apart. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the realm. ¡°Lin Chen shook his head.


    Yue tingfeng gave Lin Chen a profound feeling. He could do anything with ease.


    On the other side, the four of them were eating in the canteen. Meng Heng used his chopsticks to poke the rice in his bowl and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t like sweet and sour tenderloin. I want to eat drumstick. Look at our school cafeteria. They know which dishes are in high demand, but they still make more.¡±


    There are a few good dishes in the canteen, but they sell out very quickly. If youete, they will be gone.


    Of the few delicious meat dishes, only the sweet and sour pork tenderloin was left. Meng Heng did not like it and felt that it was tasteless.


    Lu xiuche was also very hungry, but he wasn¡¯t used to the food in the canteen. The few dishes that he could eat were all gone. He took two random bites of rice and said,¡±¡±My family will send me an electric rice pot tomorrow. We can cook some food and have a hotpot together.¡±


    Meng Heng and hou Zhixin immediately perked up.¡±That¡¯s great! I can¡¯t stand the food in the cafeteria anymore ...¡±


    ¡°But can you do it? the dormitory doesn¡¯t allow the use of high-power electrical appliances.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t care about this at all.¡±What¡¯s wrong with that? just use it secretly after lights out at night. Try not to let the Auntie in charge of the dormitory find out.¡±


    Meng Heng licked his lips.¡±Oh, oh! I really wish I could have some tonight.¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded his head like crazy,¡±me too, I really want to eat it now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and did not say anything. He finished the noodles in his bowl. He did not eat the rice. Instead, he ordered a bowl of knife-cut noodles. Although it was not very delicious, it was not too bad. He felt that it was at least better than vegetables.


    After they finished eating, hou Zhixin went to buy food for sun xiangkun. There were basically no meat dishes left, so he just ordered two dishes.


    ......

 Chapter 4226

    Chapter 4226: Beauty can¡¯tpare to beef jerky


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng remembered that Lin Chen only had one bun, so he went to order a beef ramen.


    ¡°He might not be able to finish this meal. Bring an extra bowl of noodles so that he can eat some when he shares it with Lin Chen.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡±


    The four of them walked out of the canteen. Meng Heng sighed. This was only the first day of the military training week, and he could not take it anymore. He felt that it would end anytime soon.


    As he wasining, Meng Heng suddenly came to his senses. He pulled hou Zhixin, who was beside him, and said,¡±¡±Hey, hey, look, look ... Luo Weiwei. Oh my God, we¡¯re so lucky today. We actually ran into Luo Weiwei?¡±


    Hou Zhixin quickly looked over.¡±Where? where? let me see!¡±


    ¡°Over there ...¡± Meng Heng pointed to the spot.


    ¡°Wow ... It¡¯s true, it¡¯s so beautiful ...¡± Hou Zhixin eximed.


    The two of them were exaggerating. Lu xiuche looked in the direction Meng Heng was pointing and saw a fair-skinned girl with a ponytail, big eyes, and double eyelids. She looked pure and innocent, and she was talking andughing with her female ssmate as they walked past.


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips. Just like that. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s particrly good-looking.


    When Luo Weiwei was far away, Meng Heng excitedly said,¡±¡±Luo Weiwei is pretty, right? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? she¡¯s really super beautiful when she¡¯s smiling. ¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good ...¡±


    As he returned to the dormitory, Sun Zhixin saw them howling. He quickly took his food and thanked them.


    Yue tingfeng passed the bowl of noodles to her without saying anything else.


    Sun xiangkun understood what he meant and shouted,¡±¡±Lin Chen, Lin Chen,e down and eat with us. I can¡¯t finish it all by myself, otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste ...¡±


    Lin Chen was initially unwilling, but Lu Xiu said,¡±You shoulde down and have some. The food doesn¡¯t taste good anyway, haha ... Sun xiangkun definitely can¡¯t finish it himself, so he wanted to ask you to help him.¡±


    No one said that it was to take care of Lin Chen and that they had deliberately given him more face.


    Lin Chen knew what was going on. He got down from the bed silently and ate the noodles and dishes with sun xiangkun.


    While they were eating, Meng Heng was still excitedly talking about how he had met Luo Weiwei on his way home.


    Sun xiangkun felt that it was a pity.¡±I shouldn¡¯t have cked off. I should have gone with you guys. Is it nice?¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Of course it looks good. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Yue tingfeng and the rest. Meng Heng noticed that the two of them were so calm that they did not seem to have any reaction to seeing a beautiful woman. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it when you came?¡±


    ¡°I saw it,¡± Lu Xiu said.


    Meng Heng thought he hadn¡¯t seen it, but when he saw it, he was so calm. He was really curious.¡±Then you¡¯re not ... Not, not going to show your appreciation?¡±


    Lu xiuche opened his luggage and took out some beef jerky.¡±There¡¯s nothing to express. Do you want some beef jerky?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do ...¡± Meng Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. Meat, of course I want it, but ...¡±Why are you two so calm after seeing Luo Weiwei? Did the two of you not see it at all?¡±


    Lu xiuche threw a few beef jerky to the others andy on the bed, saying,¡±¡±To me, that Luo Weiwei isn¡¯t as pretty as this beef jerky.¡±


    Meng Heng nodded. This was true. No matter how beautiful she was, she was not as good as the beef jerky in his hand.


    ......

 Chapter 4227

    Chapter 4227: He was actually a sis-con.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, he was still curious. How could a boy meditate like an old monk when he saw such a beautiful girl?


    ¡°Let me tell you ... When I was in middle school, there were a few pretty girls in our school, but none of them couldpare to Luo Weiwei. I think she¡¯s really pretty. Even now, I¡¯m still excited. You two are so strange ...¡±


    Lu xiuche said,¡±she¡¯s the school Belle? she¡¯s not pretty at all. If our qingsi was two years older, she would be crushed easily.¡±


    ¡°Who is qingsi?¡± the others asked in unison.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yue tingfeng shot her a cold look.


    Lu xiuche shuddered.¡±Ah ... I say, there¡¯s no need to wait until she¡¯s two. Qingsi can crush her even now.¡±


    After he finished, Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Meng Heng wasn¡¯t tired anymore. He came over with a gossipy look and asked,¡±¡±Hey, who¡¯s qingsi?¡±


    Hou Zhixin also came over and said,¡±yeah, yeah, who¡¯s qingsi?¡± Is she better looking than Luo Weiwei?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Lu xiuche replied without thinking.¡±They can¡¯t possibly be on the same level.¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed the pillow in his hand and threw it at Lu xiuche¡¯s face. He said angrily,¡±¡±Lu xiuche ... If you dare to spout any more nonsense, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly grabbed a pillow to cover himself.¡±¡±I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll shut up, I¡¯ll shut up ...¡±


    The others were even more curious. Who was qingsi?


    Meng Heng wanted to ask more, but Lu xiuche secretly pinched him and shut his mouth in pain.


    When Yue tingfeng went to the washroom, Meng Heng and the others immediately asked Lu xiuche who qingsi was. How beautiful was a beauty that could crush a beauty like Luo Weiwei?


    Lu xiuche sat up and unwrapped the chocte. He shook his head and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s our brother Yue¡¯s precious baby. No one canpare to her.¡±


    Meng Heng and the others looked like they were gossiping.¡±Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect God Yue to be in love so early. What grade is that beauty in now?¡±


    [I¡¯m in the fourth grade of elementary school,] Lu xiuche replied.


    The others were immediately disappointed.¡±¡±Tsk, she¡¯s only a fourth-year little girl. How pretty can she be?¡±


    Lu xiuche pointed at them.¡±Sigh, you shallow humans really don¡¯t know anything about beauty. Luo Weiwei is at best, delicate and lovely. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll show you what a beautiful woman is.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s posture made it seem as if he was very experienced in walking through beautiful women.


    As the few of them chatted, Yue tingfeng returned and the dormitory fell silent.


    ¡°Do you want some chocte, big brother?¡± Lu xiuyou smiled and tried to please him.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. He took his phone from under his pillow and went out to call qingsi.


    As soon as he left, Lu xiuche whispered to the others,¡±¡±Did you see that? he went out with his phone to make a call.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yue tingfeng to be such a sis-con,¡± Meng Heng sighed.


    ¡°Hey, do you think Yue tingfeng sees qingsi as his sister, or ... Does he have other thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I think ... Anyway, I¡¯ll say this first. I can tell you today that none of you are allowed to sell me out. No one is allowed to spread the word.¡±


    Meng Heng and the others patted their chests and promised.¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely not tell.¡±


    ¡°I think Yue tingfeng is ... Haha ... I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Lu Xiumin¡¯s words were about toe out of his mouth, but he swallowed them back and did not tell them.

 Chapter 4228

    Chapter 4228: Of course, your brother is the best.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Heng and the others were extremely curious, but Lu xiuche didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, they didn¡¯t agree,¡±¡±Hey, Lu xiuche, you can¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re too much of a tease. Tell us, tell us ... Can you just reveal a little bit to us, just a little?¡±


    Lu xiuche put his hands behind his head and shook his head.¡±¡±No, no. Qingsi is his bottom line. I won¡¯t reveal the situation to him. Besides, she¡¯s my sister ...¡±


    She was such a beautiful girl, so it was better to let these guys know less about her.


    In Lu xiuche¡¯s heart, qingsi and Yue tingfeng were naturally much closer to him than these kids.


    No matter how much Meng Heng and the rest pestered Lu xiuche, he refused to say anything.


    Hou Zhixin finally said,¡±I don¡¯t believe you. You must be lying to us. She¡¯s a fourth-grade elementary school girl. She¡¯s still very young. How pretty can she be? anyway, I think Luo Weiwei is quite pretty, especially when she smiles. Oh my God, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    Lu xiuche said disdainfully,¡±that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen our qingsi. When our qingsi smiles, you¡¯re willing to give her anything. As for the rest of you, believe it or not. Perhaps one day, you¡¯ll have the chance to see her.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s words made them even more curious.


    To them, Luo Weiwei was already a very good-looking girl. She was indeed on the level of a goddess.


    In the end, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction when he saw her. He even looked down on her for being ugly. This meant that he had seen her before.


    Hence, they were looking forward to seeing qingsi, whom they had yet to meet.


    Outside, Yue tingfeng was on the stairs, calling qingsi. The moment he heard qingsi¡¯s voice, the smile on his face was so warm that it could almost melt a person.


    ¡°Brother tingfeng,¡± qingsi asked Yue tingfeng with the phone in her hand,¡±dad said that you¡¯re in military training today. Is your instructor fierce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fierce,¡± Yue tingfeng said softly,¡±I¡¯m fine. The instructors only discipline those who deliberately cause trouble and disobey me. I¡¯ve done a good job. They can¡¯t find any fault with me, so they won¡¯t be fierce to me.¡±


    It was military training after all. There would always be some people who liked to show their heads and make a fuss. They were afraid that others would not be able to see them, and they always felt that they were very impressive. They would deliberately show their heads.


    Just like that Du Bin, the boy who had caused trouble for himst night, had been dragged out by the instructor to be taught a harsh lesson.


    ¡°Then, big brother, are you tired? dad said that you¡¯ll have to go through military training for a week. Mom said that it¡¯s very tiring.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not tired. Have you forgotten that I train every morning? the military training is a lot weaker. It¡¯s nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Brother, you¡¯re the best! What about Lu xiuche?¡± qingsi cheered happily.


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±Him? he¡¯s so tired that he can¡¯t get up. He¡¯s lying on the bed, wailing.¡±


    After he finished speaking, qingsi said with a little disdain,¡±¡±Ah, why is he so weak? big brother is still the best.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yue tingfeng told qingsi,¡±they¡¯re different from my brother. They¡¯re all physically weak and don¡¯t even exercise normally. Boys like them can¡¯t even protect themselves when they¡¯re out in the world.¡±


    Yue tingfeng probably did not even realize it, but when he was talking to qingsi, he could not help but instill in her that her brother tingfeng was the best and the best.


    ......

 Chapter 4229

    Chapter 4229: Handsome little guy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Compared to your brother, all the other boys are so weak that they can¡¯t even bepared to him. That¡¯s why you have the most amazing brother.


    Just like that, day after day, he would instill this idea into qingsi¡¯s mind. In the future, when she was older and it was time to find a boyfriend, she would naturally be picky and use Yue tingfeng as the standard to measure boys.


    After talking to qingsi for a whole hour, Yue tingfeng only bade her goodbye when his phone was almost out of battery.


    He had promised qingsi that he would call her whenever he had time.


    After hanging up, Yue tingfeng sighed. He was really worried about leaving qingsi. He always felt that if he was not by qingsi¡¯s side, no one could protect her if something really happened.


    Worriedly, he pushed open the dormitory door and entered. However, when he looked up, he realized that everyone was looking at him. Even Lin Chen rarely lifted his head from his book.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes swept across them.¡±What¡¯s wrong? why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°You ... Were you on the phone with your girlfriend?¡± Meng Heng deliberately asked.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned ugly and he said angrily,¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? if you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Meng Heng waved his hands.¡±Oh, don¡¯t be like this, master. We¡¯re just curious. You¡¯ve been talking on the phone for so long, so it must be a girl. Isn¡¯t she your girlfriend?¡±


    Yue tingfeng hesitated. He did not exin that she was his sister. Instead, he said,¡±¡±It has nothing to do with you guys, so don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Lu xiuche touched his chin. ¡®Aiya, I¡¯m not going to exin. If I don¡¯t say that she¡¯s my sister, what¡¯s Yue tingfeng trying to do?¡¯


    Was he really nning to raise a little wife?


    Everyone pestered Yue tingfeng for him to exin, but he did not say a word.


    After a while, they couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, so they could only stop asking.


    At Teno¡¯ clock in the evening, after everyone had washed up, they eachy in their beds. Meng Heng suddenly said,¡±¡±Hey, what do you guys think? if one day, the school Belle suddenly says she likes me and wants to date me, should I agree?¡±


    The dorm room burst intoughter. Hou Zhixin took the lead and said,¡±You haven¡¯t even fallen asleep yet, why are you talking in your sleep?¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± sun xiangkun corrected,¡±it¡¯s not even daybreak yet, why are you dreaming?¡± If it were the three handsome guys in our dormitory who said this, there might still be a chance. But for you, it¡¯s difficult. ¡±


    Meng Heng was not angry at all after being hit like this. He even sat up and said,¡±¡±Hey, hey, you two, can¡¯t you just cooperate with me? even if it¡¯s just a lie, it¡¯s fine. Besides, can¡¯t I just ask? even though ... Even though I¡¯m not as handsome as them, I¡¯m not ugly either. I¡¯m still a handsome little boy, okay?¡±


    Hou Zhixin spat and said,¡±¡±Uh ... You¡¯re right. At least you¡¯re thinner than me. You¡¯re pretty and not bad. I can¡¯t tell you¡¯re handsome.¡±


    Sun xiangkunughed heartily.¡±Come,e. Seeing that You¡¯re Pitiful, I¡¯ll answer your question. If the school Belle is looking for you, I don¡¯t know, but if she¡¯s looking for me...I¡¯ll definitely say yes. After all, I¡¯m a very gentlemanly guy. I can¡¯t reject a girl.¡±


    Meng Heng quickly spat a few more times.¡±Pfft, pfft, pfft! You¡¯re so shameless. Your face is bigger than a monkey ¡®s.¡±


    He simply asked the three who didn¡¯t speak,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, Lin Chen, what about the three of you? what if the school Bellees to you?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4230

    Chapter 4230: I only love to see her face.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hou Zhixin said,¡±you don¡¯t have to ask. I know how the three of them will answer. They¡¯ll definitely reject me. I¡¯ve even thought of a reason for them to reject me.¡±


    ¡°What reason?¡± Meng Heng and sun xiangkun asked.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng,¡± hou Zhixinughed,¡±he has his mysterious girlfriend. He doesn¡¯t even look at the Colonel.¡±


    ¡°Lu xiuche¡¯s a rich man. He¡¯s seen too many beautiful women. He doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°As for Lin Chen, if the school Belle were to pull a cart full of mock exam questions for the past three years or the college entrance examination books, he might reluctantly agree to it for the sake of those papers.¡±


    After he said that, the dormitory burst intoughter. Even Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng could not hold it in. Lin Chen really fit his character.


    Lu xiucheughed heartily.¡±Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re absolutely right. Especially Lin Chen. He¡¯s absolutely right.¡±


    After they were doneughing, Lin Chen, who was reading a book with a shlight in his hand, said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±the others were curious.


    ¡°One truckload isn¡¯t enough. I need at least two truckloads,¡± Lin Chen said.


    There was a brief silence in the dormitory. After a few seconds, everyone burst intoughter.


    No one had expected the stern and gloomy Lin Chen to be able to tell such a cold joke in such a serious manner.


    Meng Heng happened to be on Lin Chen¡¯s lower bunk, so he lifted his foot and lifted the bed board on the upper bunk.¡±Lin Chen, Lin Chen, if the school Belle reallyes to you with a car full of questions, will you agree?¡±


    Lin Chen ignored him and continued reading.


    Sun xiangkun yawned and said,¡±don¡¯t think too much about it. Didn¡¯t you say that the school Belle is already in a rtionship with a senior? why would shee back to find you? be good, listen to your brother and sleep. Your dream mighte true.¡±


    ¡°What I said just now was just a hypothetical proposition. I¡¯m not serious. However, I haven¡¯t told you my answer to what I said just now.¡±


    Hou Zhixin turned over, and his body ached. He eximed,¡±What answer can you give? you¡¯ll definitely agree.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t agree to that,¡± Meng Heng said, his tone firm.¡±I¡¯ve already said that I like beauty, not people. I only like her face. I¡¯m not interested in anything else.¡±


    From the dormitory came a very neat voice,¡±¡±Get lost.¡±


    After a while, everyone fell into a deep sleep. When everyone in the dormitory was asleep, Lin Chen turned off his shlight and closed his eyes.


    At FiveO¡¯ clock in the morning, Yue tingfeng woke up to find that Lin Chen had woken up early as usual, about an hour earlier than all of them.


    Last night, Yue tingfeng remembered that it was 11 O¡¯ clock when he was about to fall asleep. At that time, Lin Chen was still awake. ording to his calctions, he would only sleep for about four hours a day at most, maybe less than five hours at all.


    If this went on for a long time, how could he hold on?


    Yue tingfeng pondered if he should find time to talk to Lin Chen. Studying should not consume his body like this.


    He put on his clothes and got up to wash up. Sure enough, he saw Lin Chen reading a book in the corridor. His body was thin and weak.


    Yue tingfeng greeted him and came back with a basin after washing up. He saw Lin Chen still standing there, looking worse than yesterday. His muscles must be in the most pain right now.


    Yue tingfeng took out a piece of chocte from his pocket and handed it to Lin Chen. Lu xiuche gave it to him, but he did not eat it.


    He felt that Lin Chen needed the chocte more at this moment.


    ......

 Chapter 4231

    Chapter 4231: I can¡¯t rx


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Chen was about to reject when Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±Hurry up and eat to replenish your energy. Your physical condition is very bad. I don¡¯t think you want to faint in the middle of military training, right?¡±


    Lin Chen looked at the chocte and remained silent for a while before reaching out his hand.¡±.........Thank you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was right. He could not faint. Nothing could happen to him.


    Yue tingfeng leaned against the wall of the corridor and did not move. People from other dormitories got up one after another and walked past the corridor. If they were ssmates, they would even greet them.


    Yue tingfeng said,¡±Lin Chen, at our age, apart from studying, we also need to grow our bodies. If we use our bodies in exchange for studying, I think the price is too high. You¡¯re very smart. Actually, you can use some of your studying time to train your body. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that your body will copse before you even reach the third year of high school.¡±


    Although Yue tingfeng did not know much about Lin Chen¡¯s family situation, he could more or less tell.


    To Lin Chen, studying was his only way out. Hence, he spent all his time studying.


    However, if this continued, her body might really not be able to take it.


    There was no morning and evening self-study in junior high school, but with the addition of morning and evening self-study in Senior High School, he got up early in the morning and went to bedte at night. He didn¡¯t have much sleep to begin with. If he had to squeeze out a part of this little sleep time, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Lin Chen opened the package and lowered his head.¡±I know, but ... I can¡¯t let my guard down.¡±


    He was tense every day. He made himself sound like an rm clock, constantly reminding himself that he was different from others and that he was not as good as others.


    He didn¡¯t know if he was smart or not, and he couldn¡¯t care about that. He only knew that he could only study, study non-stop, and get a good score in order to get a free quota. Otherwise, his life would be dragged into a very deep abyss, and he would never be able to climb out.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. Lin Chen was a stubborn person. Once he had decided on something, he would not change his mind. It was just that ... His current state made one¡¯s heart ache.


    They were all of the same age. In the dormitory, including the students in the ss, even if their families were not very well-off, no one could be like Lin Chen, who could only eat in water and steamed buns a day. He did not even eat salted vegetables.


    His living expenses were pitifully small, and he still had to squeeze out money to buy stationery from his living expenses.


    It was easy for Yue tingfeng and the rest to help him, but Lin Chen was a man of pride. They might not think much of it, but to Lin Chen, it might be charity and hurt his pride.


    Therefore, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche would try their best to take care of Lin Chen most of the time without letting him feel like he was being treated specially.


    There was naturally no answer to this conversation.


    Lin Chen would still follow his n.


    He ran twops around the field in the morning and then stood in a military posture for the rest of the time. He stood there for half an hour.


    After it ended, the legs of the entire ss were trembling, and a few of them really knelt down.


    During breakfast, Lin Chen returned to the dormitory alone. Yue tingfeng and the rest went to the cafeteria. Among them, only Yue tingfeng was free, so everyone asked him to hurry to the cafeteria to buy meat buns.


    There was a window in their canteen that sold delicious meat buns for breakfast. If they werete, they would be sold out.


    Yue tingfeng was helpless too!

 Chapter 4232

    Chapter 4232: The school Belle is smiling at me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Other than training and studying, the boys in the dormitory only had time to eat.


    The few of them were afraid that with their current walking speed, there wouldn¡¯t even be a bun skin left when they arrived.


    Hence, they were all counting on Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng walked quickly. When he arrived, there was already a queue. There were about 10 people in front of him. He calcted that he should be able to buy it when it was his turn.


    When it was Yue tingfeng¡¯s turn, two girls approached him and said,¡±¡±Junior, can you help me buy a few buns?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not even look at the two of them and said,¡±¡±I can ¡®t,¡±


    The girl was stunned. She probably didn¡¯t expect this handsome junior to not help her with such a small favor.


    Soon, it was Yue tingfeng¡¯s turn. He looked at the buns and estimated that there were about thirteen or fourteen of them. ¡°I¡¯ll take them all, master. ¡±


    There were six people in the dormitory, and all of them were boys. This might not even be enough for one person to get two.


    When the boys behind him heard that Yue tingfeng was getting all the benefits, they cried,¡±¡±Big brother, you can¡¯t do this. At least leave one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    Then, he picked up the buns and was about to leave. Coincidentally, Lu xiuche and the rest had also rushed to the canteen. When they saw Yue tingfeng carrying so many buns, they were instantly all smiles and did not feel tired at all.


    Hou Zhixin said,¡±wow, God is the best. I haven¡¯t had this bun for two days. I¡¯m drooling.¡±


    Sun xiangkun stared at steamed bun, nudging him with his shoulder.¡±Look at that useless face of yours, aren¡¯t you just a steamed bun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m a good-for-nothing. If you¡¯re a good-for-nothing, why don¡¯t you leave your share for me? I can eat a lot. I can finish it. ¡±


    ¡°Have you thought about it? my God bought me buns, how can I give them to you?¡±


    As the two of them spoke, one of them went to buy tea eggs for the entire dormitory, while the other went to buy six portions of soy milk to pack and bring back to the dormitory. Lu xiuche was worried that the buns would not be enough, so he went to buy some deep-fried dough sticks.


    The few of them were ready to go back with their bags full. However, when they were about to leave the cafeteria, Meng Heng saw the school Belle, Luo Weiwei, and quickly called for the others to take a look.


    Hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun¡¯s eyes lit up, but Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng did not even look at them.


    Luo Weiwei was not far away from them. The two girls standing beside her seemed to be her friends.


    Her friend was whispering to her.¡±Wei Wei, why don¡¯t you go and tell them to sell it to us? they bought a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. The only food that¡¯s edible for breakfast in the canteen is the steamed buns at that window. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat them yesterday? you¡¯re so pretty. Just say a few words to them and they¡¯ll definitely give them to you.¡±


    Luo Weiwei blushed.¡±Then ... I¡¯ll try?¡± If they don¡¯t sell it to me, that would be too embarrassing. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, you won ¡®t. Previously, when you stood at that window, the boy in front of you bought it for you without asking. That junior will definitely give it to you too.¡±


    Hence, Luo Weiwei and her friends walked over.


    Meng Heng¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw them. He pulled hou Zhixin over and said,¡±¡±Monkey, monkey, look, do you see that? the school Belle is walking towards us and smiling at me. Could it be that my daydream from yesterday ising true? I¡¯m suddenly a little nervous. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4233

    Chapter 4233: A tragedy caused by a bun


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before hou Zhixin could reply, Luo Weiwei had already stood in front of Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Hello, junior ... Can I ask for your help?¡±


    Hou Zhixin quickly went to Meng Heng¡¯s side and said,¡±¡±Did you see that? she¡¯s not looking at you, she¡¯s looking at God Yue. Just you see, the school Belle is probably trying to take advantage of our God Yue.¡±


    Meng Heng nudged him with his elbow.¡±¡±Then you just wait and see, our great God Yue¡¯s male charms are not that easy to covet.¡±


    Sun xiangkun also came over and said,¡±¡±This School Belle¡¯s eyes are really sharp. She¡¯s taken a fancy to our Almighty so quickly. Fortunately, our Almighty is someone who won¡¯t be swayed by beauty ...¡±


    The three of them were whispering to each other in front of Yue tingfeng, and Luo Weiwei blushed in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±senior, you should ask someone else for help. I¡¯m waiting to go back to the dormitory for breakfast.¡±


    Luo Weiwei, uh ...


    No... This can¡¯t be. How can this junior do this? shouldn¡¯t he be like the other boys and ask gentlemanly,¡±senior, how can I help you?¡±


    In the past, Luo Weiwei did not even need to say that she needed help, and the boys would ask her. However, now that she had said it, there was actually someone who did not respond.


    Luo Weiwei felt embarrassed, but she could not just leave like that. Hence, she asked,¡±¡±Um, junior ... I-I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mainly me ... No one else can help me with this. My friend and I want to eat the steamed buns at the window, but we haven¡¯t been able to buy them for a few days. I see that you bought quite a lot. Can you spare three for us? three is enough.¡±


    After she asked, Yue tingfeng turned around and looked at the four boys who were waiting to eat.¡±Which one of you is willing to share your share with her?¡±


    In any case, the meaning of his words was that he would not give her what was mine.


    Lu xiuche turned to look at the remaining three.¡±¡±Which one of you three is willing to give it to her?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t going to give it to her anyway. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to eat this bun once. Today, he was even prepared to eat a third one if there was a surplus after each of them split it.


    Hou Zhixin was a foodie, or else he wouldn¡¯t have gotten so fat. He was so hungry that his chest touched his back, and he was waiting to go back and eat. He immediately shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t even have enough for myself.¡±


    Sun xiangkun chuckled.¡±Senior, why don¡¯t you take a look at the deep-fried dough sticks and tea eggs we bought? we can share them with you. Do you want them?¡±


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t n on giving you the steamed bun. If you wanted something else, he could give you some.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Meng Heng. This guy seemed to be interested in the school Belle. If she had to give it to someone, it could only be him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were not very friendly, and Meng Heng could read their minds.


    It meant that if Yingluo gave out her share, don¡¯t expect me to give you a bite.


    Meng Heng looked at the buns, then at the school Belle, and shook his head.¡±I¡¯m sorry, senior. We¡¯ve just finished training and are starving. We¡¯re counting on a bun to pass. I¡¯m really sorry, senior. I really can¡¯t give you ...¡±


    This decision was not difficult for Meng Heng at all.


    He had already said that he only looked at beauty, not people.


    However, now, no matter how beautiful she was, she was still not as delicious as a meat bun.


    Hence, the five boys carried their breakfast and left, leaving Luo Weiwei red in embarrassment, angry, and annoyed.


    ......

 Chapter 4234

    Chapter 4234: You¡¯re eating behind my back!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Luo Weiwei probably never expected this to happen.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s two friends were extremely shocked as well. They never thought that there would be a day when her beauty would not work. It was an ident that it did not work in front of one guy, but it did not work in front of Five Guys. What did that mean?


    This meant that Luo Weiwei¡¯s charm wascking. She could not even handle five year one juniors.


    The face that had always been sessful in the past was useless now.


    Luo Weiwei¡¯s friend quicklyforted her.¡±¡±They ... How could they do this to this guy? how could they reject Wei Wei? this is so infuriating.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too much. These boys are really too much. It¡¯s okay, Weiwei. At most, we won¡¯t eat. We¡¯ll go buy something else. I¡¯ll remember those boys from grade one.¡±


    Luo Weiwei felt embarrassed. More importantly, she had suffered a very serious blow. Her face was no longer of any use. She could not even get a bun.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat. You guys go ahead.¡± Luo Weiwei pushed their hands away and turned to leave.


    There were so many people watching, but she didn¡¯t even ask for a single bun. Those boys didn¡¯t give her any face at all. She felt that everyone must beughing at her now, and she felt extremely wronged.


    On the other hand, Yue tingfeng and the rest were still quiet on their way back. There was nothing strange about it.


    However, the moment they returned to the dormitory, apart from Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng, the other three screamed at the same time, as if they had been set to clock.


    Sun xiangkun shouted,¡±oh my god, oh my god! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m the one who rejected the school Belle!


    Hou Zhixin sighed,¡±I didn¡¯t think I would be so unmoved by beauty. I can actually refuse such temptation. I feel like I¡¯m too good. I need a reward. I want to eat Three Buns today.¡±


    Sun xiangkun retorted,¡±get lost! You just want to eat Three Buns. If Luo Weiwei can beat the buns, you¡¯re not hou Zhixin.¡±


    In the end, Meng Heng raised his hand.¡±Did you all see that? I rejected Luo Weiwei. Hahaha, I can¡¯t believe my dream from yesterday came into view so quickly. As someone who can face a beauty withposure and remain calm, I feel that my future is promising!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! What you saidst night was, if Luo Weiwei confessed to you ...¡± Hou Zhixin spat.


    Meng Heng spread out his hands.¡±What¡¯s the Difference? whether he confessed to me or asked me for buns, it was the same thing to me because the result was the same. I rejected him, hahaha ...¡±


    He turned to ask Yue tingfeng,¡±God Yue, what do you think? Luo Weiwei, who I just rejected, looked super cool, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    However, when she turned around, she saw Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, and even Lin Chen already eating their buns.


    When Meng Heng and hou Zhixin saw this, they screamed and immediately rushed over,¡±¡±You guys are too despicable, you actually ate it behind our back ...¡±


    Even though Luo Weiwei knew about the so-called feelings between them, they were not like the young men who had just experienced love. To them, they were no different from the beautiful murals on the wall. No matter how beautiful they were, they would only look at them and praise them for their beauty. However, it was impossible for them to do anything substantial for this man who had no woman.

 Chapter 4235

    Chapter 4235: Everyone¡¯s ultimate goal


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how beautiful she was, she could only look at her twice. How could shepare to the buns that she ate?


    Lu xiuche opened the packet of soy milk and threw one to each of them.¡±I really think that these buns are the only edible ones in school. Sigh, life is hard.¡±


    So, this bun was about to be the biggest anticipation of the day. No matter how good-looking you were,ing here to ask for my anticipation, could I give it to you?


    Lin Chen didn¡¯t want to take it at first, but seeing how natural Lu xiuche and the rest were, giving each of them a portion, it would seem too pretentious of him to reject it now. Furthermore, he had just eaten a bun.


    Lin Chen sighed. The people in the dormitory did not care, but he felt that if this continued, he would always owe them too much.


    After they finished eating, everyone was satisfied.


    Meng Hengy down and said,¡±oh my, when I was leaving, I saw Luo Weiwei¡¯s expression. Tsk, she was about to cry. I felt so wronged and so sad ...¡±


    ¡°Then,¡± Lu xiuche said,¡±tomorrow, line up to buy some buns and send them to her.¡±


    Meng Heng shook his head.¡±That¡¯s impossible. I have nothing to do with her being sad. I can sympathize with her, but I can¡¯t give her buns. I admit that I¡¯m not that great.¡±


    Hou Zhixin patted his full stomach and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys, this kid doesn¡¯t want it the most. If you don¡¯t want it, then stop saying things like the school Belle is pitiful. It¡¯ll make you seem especially shameless. ¡±


    Meng Heng gave him a kick.¡±Who are you calling shameless? I¡¯m still your acting ss monitor. Is that how you talk about your ss monitor?¡±


    Hou Zhixin dodged his foot andughed,¡±If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you let the whole ss see your shameless self?¡±


    Meng Heng was actually a person with a very strange personality. However, he had been appointed as the acting ss monitor by the form teacher. In order to establish his authority in the ss, he had no choice but to make himself look like a very strict person.


    In the end, in front of the students in the ss, he was quite good at acting.


    Those who were not familiar with him would never have thought that he could be so weird in private.


    Yue tingfeng listened to their banter and a smile appeared on his face.


    It was her first time living in a dormitory. Although the dormitory was very noisy all day long, it was also a different experience.


    At least, he didn¡¯t hate it. Sometimes, he felt that it was quite good.


    At least it was better than each having their own thoughts and not getting along with each other.


    And thinking about it, after spending three years with these interesting people, he would not feel bored.


    After resting for half an hour, the training at noon began. The few people who were fighting and making a fuss a second ago began to mourn when they thought of the inhumane training at noon. When would this end?


    However, the only thing that everyone was looking forward to was Lu xiuche¡¯s mention of hotpot at night.


    For the sake of this ultimate goal, everyone was holding on.


    Finally, the afternoon training ended. Lu xiuche pulled a group of boys from the dormitory who were lying all over the ce and ran to the school gate to pick up something.


    The school was closed and outsiders were not allowed in.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s chauffeur was waiting outside the metal gate. He brought him tworge boxes of things, which contained an electric rice pot, hotpot base ingredients, and all sorts of other ingredients.


    The driver¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw Lu xiuche.¡±¡±Young master, it¡¯s only been three days and you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±


    ¡ª


    QQ reading is holding a Zhang Ping lucky draw event. Everyone should actively participate ...

 Chapter 4236

    Chapter 4236: Your father went on a blind date.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The chauffeur used to be in charge of sending Lu xiuche to and from school. Now that he was in high school, the chauffeur was free to stay at home. He only asionally picked up the old man and olddy, and had little to do.


    When he found out that he was here to deliver something to Lu xiuche, he hurriedly snatched the job. He had not seen the young master for a few days and missed him very much.


    It could be said that the driver had also witnessed Lu xiuche¡¯s growth step by step and treated him as his own child.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and Lu xiuche had be a little darker. However, he might not have lost weight, but the driver was obviously exaggerating. Even if he wasn¡¯t the one who came, the other family members would probably say the same thing when they saw Lu xiuche.


    The other people in the dormitory burst intoughter when the driver said that.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face reddened.¡±I¡¯m not skinny, I¡¯m just a little tanned. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good that I have an appetite. You¡¯ve brought everything I asked for, right?¡±


    The chauffeur nodded.¡±Yes, they¡¯re here. The old Madam said that she knew that you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well at school, so she asked me to bring you something. There¡¯s food and drinks.¡±


    He moved the two boxes of things out of the car. The boys in the dormitory eximed when they saw it. Oh my God, there were so many things. They couldn¡¯t help but salivate. With so many things, they could have a good meal tonight.


    Lu xiuche and the others quickly took the things over. He asked,¡±¡±My dad and my grandparents are all right, right? did anything happen?¡±


    The driver looked a little flustered and shook his head.¡±¡±No, no... Nothing happened.¡±


    Yue tingfeng whispered into Lu xiuche¡¯s ear,¡±¡±There¡¯s something. ¡±


    The chauffeur¡¯s panicked expression was clearly saying,¡±There¡¯s something, but I can¡¯t tell you.


    Lu xiuche frowned and said,¡±you¡¯re talking nonsense. There¡¯s clearly something going on. What? you¡¯re even hiding it from me?¡± I¡¯ve only been here for a few days, and you don¡¯t even listen to me anymore. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re one of my people?¡±


    The driver quickly shook his head.¡±No, no. Young master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding it from you. It¡¯s just that old Madam and old Madam both said that you¡¯re still studying in school and that we can¡¯t distract you.¡±


    Lu xiuche rolled his eyes. Going to school was important, but it wasn¡¯t the whole of life.¡±What are you distracted about? I¡¯m being lectured like a dog all day long. Stop wasting time and tell me what¡¯s the matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ... It¡¯s ... That ...¡± The driver scratched his head, obviously not knowing how to say it. He struggled for a while and said,¡±¡±Yes, I think so. They¡¯re introducing someone to Chairman Lu and asking him to go on a blind date. The girl this time is quite influential. Old master and old Madam think that the girl¡¯s character and background are not bad. They ... They said that if she can get along well with Chairman Lu and treat you well, then ... Then they won¡¯t object ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    Yue tingfeng was stunned as well. Lu Xiangdong was single, and this was the age when a man was at his Prime. It was also the time when a man was at his most attractive. It would be understandable if he remarried, but he had to choose a good stepmother.


    The others were originally quite happy, but when they heard the news, they all looked at Lu xiuche carefully.


    After Lu xiuche came back to his senses, he waved his hand,¡±I thought it was a big deal. So be it if it¡¯s a blind date. You can go back. In the future, send me food every few days. The food in the canteen is really bad.¡±

 Chapter 4237

    Chapter 4237: Making a living with strength


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, he was already prepared. After the incident with that womanst time, his father had changed and be a lot more honest. He didn¡¯t even have any women who put on a show for him. He was also very attentive to him and could barely be considered a qualified father.


    However, Lu xiuche knew that Lu Xiangdong¡¯s single status could notst forever. Even if he had one, his parents hoped that he would marry another one. After all, with a family like theirs, they would not be single forever.


    So when he heard the news, Lu xiuche was only briefly surprised, but he quickly recovered.


    As long as he was like that woman, as long as there was no need to be so good to him, as long as everyone lived in peace and didn¡¯t interfere with each other, it would be fine.


    This was Lu xiuche¡¯s request for his stepmother, and it could be said that he had no other requests.


    The driver nodded.¡±Ah, okay. Young master, I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Tell my grandparents not to worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡±


    After the driver left, Lu Xiu said,¡±¡±Hey, what are you guys waiting for? move the things away. There¡¯s so much here. It¡¯s all what you want to eat.¡±


    The others quickly bent down to move their things. If there was anything to say, it was better to go back to the dormitory.


    However, they really didn¡¯t know how tofort Lu xiuche.


    On the way back, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t seem to have discussed anything with them and started cooking. They couldn¡¯t go too early, or the dormitory Auntie wouldn¡¯t even be asleep.


    The others were a little ufortable when talking to him, so it was inevitable that they would be a little more careful.


    Only Yue tingfeng was the same as usual.


    They had to pass by the sports field on their way back to the dormitory. There were some boys from the second and third years ying football on the field. They didn¡¯t know who was ying today, but there were quite a lot of people watching.


    Hou Zhixin said,¡±oh my, these ignorant girls. Have they never seen a handsome guy before? after the military training ends, at the orientation, our God Yue will go up and stand there. Tsk ... I promise it¡¯ll cause a sensation in the whole school.¡±


    Meng Heng lifted his chin.¡±I think our ss will cause a sensation in the school sooner orter. Look at the three of them. Oh my God, I think they can make a name for themselves at any time.¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±We¡¯re all capable people, okay? we won¡¯t go with the looks. We¡¯ll crush them with our strength.¡±


    Sun xiangkun¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation.¡±You guys are really too despicable. You can obviously rely on your looks to make a living, but you still use your strength to p other people¡¯s faces. You really leave others with no way out ...¡±


    The six boys chattered all the way back to the dormitory. Although they had been through military training for a day, their flesh had almost been soaked in vinegar.


    However, when they thought about how they could eat hotpot and meat when they returned, they felt full of energy.


    As they were talking, a football suddenly flew out of the field and hit hou Zhixin. The inertia of the football was too strong, and he fell down. He was holding a bag of apples in his hand, and the bag fell to the ground and the apples rolled out.


    When the others saw this, they quickly put down their things and came over to ask,¡±¡±Are you alright?¡±


    Hou Zhixin¡¯s shoulder was hit. He covered his left shoulder and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m ... I¡¯m fine ... My shoulder ... It still hurts ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng asked the others to help him up first. Hou Zhixin got up and reached out to press her shoulder gently.¡±How is it? does it hurt here?¡±


    Hou Zhixin frowned in pain and said,¡±it hurts, a little ...¡±

 Chapter 4238

    Chapter 4238: You deserve it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up and send him to the infirmary,¡± Meng Heng said.¡±Don¡¯t hurt his bones.¡±


    As they were talking, someone in the field shouted,¡±¡±Hey, those new students, kick the football over. Don¡¯t dy us from ying ...¡±


    The boys were on fire. You F * cking hit someone with your football, but you didn¡¯te to apologize. You didn¡¯t even ask if the person was okay, and you even asked them to kick the ball over. F * ck, how could you say that you¡¯re hindering them from ying?


    F * ck ... I can¡¯t take it.


    ¡°F * ck ...¡± Lu xiuche cursed first.


    Yue tingfeng stood up and looked at the field.¡±Ask them who kicked him just now?¡± Get them toe over and apologize. ¡±


    Sun xiangkun¡¯s voice was bright, he immediately shouted,¡±¡±Whoever kicked the ball just now,e over and apologize immediately.¡±


    Meng Heng also shouted,e over and apologize. You¡¯ve hit someone. Why are you still so arrogant?¡±


    Lin Chen stood quietly beside Yue tingfeng. He put down the things in his hands and rolled up his sleeves. He did not say anything unnecessary but was ready at any time.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche, cleared his throat, and shouted,¡±¡±The one who just kicked the ball out of bounds, don¡¯t act like a coward. If you have the guts to kick the ball and hit someone, if you don¡¯t have the guts,e over and apologize. How can you seniors bully others with such righteousness?¡±


    With their shouts, the people ying on the field stopped ying and walked over one after another, cursing. The girls who had not been around to cheer for their Prince Charming also came over one after another.


    They probably wanted to help their Prince Charming, but when they saw Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, Lin Chen, and the rest standing there, they were all beautiful young men. Their postures were straight and they were really beautiful. They were as straight as the little white por at the side of the sports field. It was simply too pleasing to the eye. Thus, they did not say anything that they wanted to scold.


    The ser yers were Grade 12 and 12 boys. One of them was quite good-looking, and his name was Liu Zixuan. He was an influential figure in Grade 12. He was tall, and it was said that he came from a good family. He was very popr among the girls. Some people said that he was the most handsome guy in school.


    He was the one who kicked the ball just now. He brought his men over, and when he saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s group and the way the girls looked at them, he was immediately enraged.


    Heughed.¡±We¡¯re ying football on the field, but the ball doesn¡¯t have eyes. You guys passed by at this time and the ball just happened to go out of bounds. It was just an ident. Do you have to be so ... Unforgiving?¡±


    What he meant was,¡±who asked you to pass through here? it¡¯s a waste to smash it.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed from anger. They had hit someone, yet they were still so shameless as to say that they were the ones who wouldn¡¯t let them off.


    He sneered.¡±It looks like a senior. What year is he in? second or third year? but that¡¯s not important. We¡¯ll be in the same school anyway. Let me give you a piece of advice. When I y football, don¡¯t go down this path. I can¡¯t guarantee how many times the ball will go out of bounds.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t joking. In the future, when they were ying football on the field and saw this thing, Lu xiuche would use his head as a goal and kick it non-stop.


    Liu Zixuan was infuriated by Lu Xiu. He turned to the person beside him and said,¡±¡±Yo, today¡¯s new students are quite arrogant. Which of US Ser yers hasn¡¯t been hit before? What¡¯s wrong with a bunch of boys being hit by a ball? it¡¯s not a big deal, and you still won¡¯t let it go. Can you be a man? why are you acting like a group of women?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re seniors, so what if we identally hit you?¡±the people around him chimed in.

 Chapter 4239

    Chapter 4239: F * ck, this kid is cursing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Even if you did smash it on purpose, what can you do? are you all just like sissies andining endlessly?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re new here. If you don¡¯t know the rules of this school, we as your seniors don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson.¡±


    The senior boys were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms with disdainful smiles on their faces. They were all first-year students from high school. They had probably been bullied like this back then, but now, they were passing on what they had suffered back then to others.


    This made Lu xiuche and the others extremely angry.


    ¡°The ball doesn¡¯t have eyes,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±Don¡¯t you have eyes too?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± those people were furious.


    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t have eyes,¡± Yue tingfeng said sarcastically,¡±but don¡¯t you have eyes or a mouth?¡± Even if you don¡¯t have a mouth, after so many years of school, your parents and teachers must have taught you what an apology gift is, right? It can¡¯t be that senior has been in school for so many years and hasn¡¯t even learned this?¡±


    ¡°They definitely didn¡¯t learn it. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t want to be idiots,¡± Lin Chen replied coldly.


    At first, there was some tension, but when the two of them said this, Meng Heng and the others could not help butugh.


    He waved his hands andughed.¡±Sorry, sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. It was too funny. I couldn¡¯t hold it in ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pointed at Meng Heng and said,¡±senior, do you see this? this is an apology. If you still can¡¯t learn it, it¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t hold it against you. After all, my parents have always told me not to be too calctive with the disadvantaged groups of society.¡±


    What were the disadvantageous groups, the old, the weak, women, children, and the disabled?


    These boys were neither old nor weak, and they were not women or children, so ... They could only be disabled.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s indirect scolding stunned the boys in front of him, but someone quickly reacted.¡±Damn it, this kid is scolding me.¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re so funny,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±Did I curse?¡± Did you guys hear that?¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly added,¡±no, but you did scold someone just now. Senior, although my mother passed away early, it¡¯s not good for you to scold her like that. I¡¯ll still be quite angry. If you really don¡¯t know how to apologize, I can teach you for free.¡±


    The senior boys were rendered speechless by Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. They were all gritting their teeth in anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    They really couldn¡¯t say anything. One of them simply put on an expression that said,¡±I¡¯m older, so I won¡¯t be calctive with you.¡±¡±Tsk, what nonsense are you talking about with these little brats? let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll continue to kick us. If we¡¯re calctive with them, they¡¯ll think that we¡¯re bullying the weak.¡±


    However, if they wanted to leave, they had to get Yue tingfeng¡¯s permission first. He said,¡±¡±Senior, please apologize before you leave ...¡±


    Liu Zixuan and the others gritted their teeth in anger. His sidekick said disdainfully,¡±Oh, you¡¯re still apologizing? This year, you freshmen are really weak. You can¡¯t even get up after being hit by a football ...¡±


    As soon as he finished, hou Zhixinughed andy on the ground,¡±¡±Ouch, ouch ... I can¡¯t take it anymore. My shoulder hurts so much. It hurts so much. Bone ... I think my bone is broken just now ... What should I do ... It hurts so much ...¡±


    F * ck, I¡¯m just weak and can¡¯t get up, what can you do?


    She had wanted them to apologize, but they had F * cking gotten up.


    ......

 Chapter 4240

    Chapter 4240: He just wanted to scam her.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hou Zhixiny on the ground, holding his shoulder and wailing non-stop. What did he mean? Yue tingfeng and the rest were not stupid kids. They were all smarter than the other, so they understood what he meant very quickly.


    Yue tingfeng gave the others a look, telling them to be careful when they spoketer and not to let this group of people off.


    That¡¯s the truth. You think you¡¯re in the right after you hit someone with a kick? Fortunately, he had only hit his shoulder today. If he had hit his head with that strength, he would definitely have a concussion.


    Hou Zhixin¡¯s sudden move stunned the senior students. How could this be?


    This F * cking new student justy down like that?


    Lu xiuche reached out to stop them.¡±Senior, you injured my roommate when you were ying football. You might have broken your bones now. What, you want to leave just like that?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± the men immediately said.¡±I was just hit by a football. How could my bones be broken? you¡¯re clearly trying to extort me.¡±


    Liu Zixuan was already scared, but he still showed it on his face. He was filled with righteous indignation as he called the others to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯re just using some dirty tricks to get money. We can¡¯t let them have their way. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He just wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to be extorted by these new students.


    However, could they leave just because they wanted to?


    Lu xiuche immediately shouted,¡±everyone,e and take a look. A senior bullied a junior. He broke someone¡¯s bones and even ndered them for money. Is there such a shameless person?¡± Our first high school is known as the best high school in the city, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a scumbag. He hit someone, didn¡¯t apologize, and even ndered her. Is this school fair and just?¡±


    Meng Heng quickly followed up.¡±Senior, we can ignore yourck of manners. As your juniors, we can also let it go if you don¡¯t apologize. However, you¡¯ve injured someone, and now you want to leave just like that? and after you leave, you say that the other person was pretending. Aren¡¯t you all too much of a scum?¡±


    Sun xiangkun said to the students around him,¡±everyone should be seniors. We¡¯re new students who just entered the school this year. If we¡¯ve offended these seniors before, then we¡¯ll admit our mistakes. But we didn¡¯t do anything. We were just walking on the road and my roommate got hit. Can you me us for that? Are you ming us for taking this path? If you don¡¯t want to apologize, we can tolerate it, but ... Senior, if you want to wash your hands of my roommate¡¯s injury, we can¡¯t agree. Everyone is watching, so don¡¯t you dare try to cheat. ¡±


    They spoke one after another, making li Zixuan and the group of people turn red with embarrassment, speechless.


    ¡°You, you guys ... Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re not going to care, but your roommate is obviously pretending. He¡¯s just trying to scam us. He¡¯s not injured at all ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll find out after a check-up if it¡¯s just an act,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.¡±If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll look for the teachers or the principal. If they don¡¯t care, we¡¯ll call the police. The school can¡¯t solve this, but there¡¯s always a way.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Lu xiuche took out his phone,¡±¡±Yes, call the police. I don¡¯t believe that the police won¡¯t care about this kind of injury.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4241

    Chapter 4241: I¡¯ll beat you up and treat you to a meal.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiucheughed coldly. ¡± We don¡¯t want to call the police either, but you¡¯re too shameless. You want us to suffer in silence? you want my roommate to take out her own money and go home to recuperate? there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll ...¡±


    Meng Heng nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. A bone injury is no small matter. Our military training is about to end, and sses are about to start. If my roommate needs to go home to recuperate, he won¡¯t be able to attend the ss. If he misses the first ss, he won¡¯t be able to catch up with the rest of the sses. If he can¡¯t catch up, he won¡¯t be able to do well in his third year of high school and won¡¯t be able to go to a good university. You bastards, you¡¯ve ruined other people¡¯s good lives. ¡±


    Meng Heng was also a person who knew how to fool others. His words made people feel that these senior students were the kind of unpardonable bastards. They might have ruined someone else¡¯s life, but they could still act as if nothing had happened and say that others were pretending.


    He was a bastard.


    ¡°Enough nonsense. Call the police,¡±Lin Chen said.


    Meng Heng nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. Call the police. Let them arrest all these people who intentionally caused harm to others. We¡¯ll help monkey vent his anger. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, we ...¡± Liu Zixuan gritted his teeth, suppressed the anger and panic in his heart, and said,¡±¡±Junior, we¡¯re all students of the same school. There¡¯s no need for this. Indeed, our attitude just now was wrong. We admit our mistakes ...¡±


    Liu Zixuan was the one who kicked the ball. He was afraid that the fat man¡¯s bones might really break. If the other party really called the police, he would definitely have to take full responsibility.


    Liu Zixuan really didn¡¯t expect that these first-year students would be so difficult to deal with. They were so troublesome, but they were not afraid of them at all.


    This time, he had kicked an iron te and could only admit defeat.


    Another boy chimed in,¡±that¡¯s right, junior. It¡¯s not a big deal. Do you have to call the police?¡± We¡¯re all from the same school, isn¡¯t it just an apology? We¡¯ll apologize to you and let this matter go. We might still have to meet in the future, so give us some face. You guys have just finished your military training and haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Why don¡¯t we treat you to a meal?¡±


    Yue tingfengughed coldly. An insincere apology and an insincere invitation to a meal. Did she think that she could just brush this matter aside? No way.


    He said indifferently,¡±senior, you make it sound as if you¡¯re giving us an overbearing attitude. Are you ming us for this?¡± Besides, you still don¡¯t understand. This isn¡¯t something that can be solved with your apologies. The problem is my roommate¡¯s injury. What do you want to do? He was just passing by the field and got seriously injured. You can¡¯t just fool him like this, can you?¡±


    Lu xiuche stood up and said,¡±that¡¯s right. My roommate is lying on the ground in so much pain that she can¡¯t get up. You guys just said you¡¯d treat her to a meal and that¡¯s it?¡± That¡¯s too easy. How about ... Senior, let me break your bones and I¡¯ll treat you to a meal?¡±


    Liu Zixuan and the others had already put down their pride and apologized, but the other party was still not willing to let it go.


    They were annoyed and said angrily,¡±don¡¯t go too far. We¡¯ve already apologized. What else do you want?¡±


    He made it sound as if everything would be fine as long as he apologized.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yue tingfeng stepped forward. What do you think? senior, you¡¯re really good at avoiding the important and avoiding the trivial. If I apologize, we won¡¯t pursue this matter, but you have to take care of this injury. ¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4242

    Chapter 4242: I¡¯ve been yed.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liu Zixuan and the others didn¡¯t want to fork out money in the first ce. After all, they didn¡¯t have any source of ie in high school, and their families gave them a fixed amount of living expenses every week. They weren¡¯t from super rich families, so who would be willing to fork out money? however, the other party refused to give up. Liu Zixuan said angrily,¡±I¡¯ll say it a hundred times, aren¡¯t you just trying to extort money?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves.¡±Extorting money? sure. I¡¯ll beat up a senior and then give you money. What do you think?¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Brothers, do it. Hit as hard as you can. Cripple as many as you can. My family is rich, anyway. I can afford to pay.¡±


    Meng Heng and the others rolled up their sleeves.¡±Senior, as long as you let us beat you up, not only will we not pursue this matter, but we will also give you money. What do you think?¡±


    Liu Zixuan and the others were so scared that they stepped back one after another, cursing in their hearts: Damn it, which school did these bratse from? they¡¯re too arrogant to even say such things.


    Liu Zixuan could tell that they were not faking it. Their faces were filled with excitement, as if they could not wait to fight.


    Hence, they were instantly terrified.


    Liu Zixuan gritted his teeth and said,¡±fine. We admit defeat today. We¡¯ll pay for it. How much do you want?¡±


    He took his coat from a girl and took out a hundred Yuan from it. The price of goods was so low these days. It was already a huge sum of money for a high school student to have a few hundred Yuan in his pocket.


    Liu Zixuan endured the pain in his heart and handed over his 100 yuan.


    ¡°I only have this much on me, nothing more.¡±


    Lu xiuche said disdainfully,¡±your bones are injured. This bit of money isn¡¯t even enough for you to apply the ointment twice. Senior, aren¡¯t you being a little too ... Insincere?¡±


    Liu Zixuan couldn¡¯t wait to kill these teenagers in front of him. He turned to look at the people who yed football with him. They were all bad friends. When something really happened, not many of them could stand up.


    In the end, however, he still managed to get three hundred Yuan and handed it to Lu xiuche and the others.


    Lu xiuche took the money and said,¡±although it¡¯s a small amount, we¡¯re not the kind of people who don¡¯t have any sympathy. Since the seniors are poor and can¡¯t fork out more money, we won¡¯t pursue the matter. At most, we¡¯ll pay for the medical expenses in the future.¡±


    These words almost drove Liu Zixuan and the others crazy.


    However, it was a good thing that this matter was finally over. Lu xiuche and the others were ready to let them go.


    Before they left, Yue tingfeng said to them,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. The next time you y football, you have to be more observant.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±That¡¯s right, senior. Be more careful. The next time you see us, it¡¯s best to take a detour. Otherwise, you really can¡¯t afford topensate us.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go,¡± he said as he picked up the cardboard box.


    Meng Heng and the others bent down to pick up the things they had brought from the school gate. Even hou Zhixin stood up without anyone¡¯s help.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts, it hurts ... Don¡¯t walk so fast. I think something really happened to my bones ...¡± He said as he walked.


    This did not make Liu Zixuan and the others angry.


    They originally thought that the fatty was pretending and wasn¡¯t really injured. However, when they heard that the other party was going to call the police, they panicked.


    In the end, the truth told them that the fatty was really just pretending, and they were just ... Fooled by a group of new students.

 Chapter 4243

    Chapter 4243: We¡¯re all good students with excellent character and academic performance.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng walked a few steps and saw the ser ball that was being kicked towards him. He stopped and stepped on the ser ball. He turned around and said to Liu Zixuan and the rest,¡±¡±Senior, I¡¯ll kick it over for you. Catch it ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng sent the ball flying with a kick. With his current leg strength, the average person could not match up to him. The ball flew past him, bringing with it a gust of wind.


    And the ball went straight for Liu Zixuan.


    Liu Zixuan had been ying football for years. How could he not see the murderous intent in Yue tingfeng¡¯s ball? the ball was about to hit his face, and he was sure that his face would be disfigured and his nose bridge would be broken if he was hit.


    As a result, Liu Zixuan was so scared that he knelt on the ground. The football flew over his head, lifting a few strands of his hair, and Liu Zixuan¡¯s face turned pale.


    After the ball flew over, it hit the crossbar on the goal and flew with a thud.


    As a result, an even more dramatic scene appeared. The ball that was bounced off the goal hit the back of one of Liu Zixuan¡¯s followers. He was hit on the ground, his face touching the ground, and his mouth was full of mud.


    Liu Zixuan was d that the ball didn¡¯t hit him, otherwise, he would have been in a worse state.


    Lu xiuche and the othersughed out loud,¡±Aiya, why didn¡¯t senior catch the ball?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you ask us to kick the ball to you? we¡¯ve already kicked it over to you. Why didn¡¯t you take it?¡±


    ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Our God Yue kicked you lightly and you couldn¡¯t even take it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think your skills are good enough. I heard that our school holds a Football League tournament with other high schools every year. How are you going to y with others like this?¡±


    Lu xiuche and the others spoke one sentence after another, ridiculing the other party to no end.


    Yue tingfeng clearly did not intend to let the other party pick up, he was just going to kick them.


    However, now that Lu xiuche and the others had mentioned it, it seemed like Yue tingfeng had kindly given them the ball, but they could not catch it at all. They did not even mention anything about kicking people.


    After all, Yue tingfeng had greeted them before he started ying, which was different from Liu Zixuan and the others.


    Liu Zixuan was so scared that he knelt on the ground. Everyone saw that his face was particrly ugly and flushed. He used to be praised by a few girls, thinking that he was handsome, good at basketball, amazing, and was a high school hunk. Now that he was so embarrassed by a few first-year kids, he couldn¡¯t keep his face anymore, so he said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, the days ahead are still long. ¡±


    Lu xiuche shrugged.¡±Senior, look, you¡¯re wrong again. How are we bullying them? we¡¯re just a few new students who don¡¯t know anything. We can only be bullied. How can we be bullies?¡± If you really think that we were bullying you just now, you can call the teachers or the police. Don¡¯t make it look like we¡¯re bullying you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior, we don¡¯t agree with you. When we were in junior high school, we were all good students. We were always willing to help others, and we never did bad things like bullying others.¡±


    ¡°Senior, we¡¯re all students of Yi high school. We must remember the school motto. We must speak and do things with a conscience.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4244

    Chapter 4244: Senior, please live with your conscience.


    Trantor: 549690339


    By conscience?


    Liu Zixuan really wanted to spit. This group of shameless little bastards were really difficult to deal with.


    Liu Zixuan finally realized that he was really F * cking unlucky today. The first-year students he met were all more difficult than thest. They were really good at talking and could even make a dead persone back alive. They didn¡¯t y by the rules, and they said it as if they were especially reasonable, especially aggrieved, and especially reasonable.


    He kept calling them seniors as if he respected them, but in reality, every sentence made them speechless and left them with no way out.


    This group of sophomores and sophomores stood there like idiots. Their faces were all red from anger, and they couldn¡¯t think of anything to say in response.


    ¡°We¡¯re all students of first high now,¡± Lu xiuche finally said.¡±We respect our seniors, but you can¡¯t think that we¡¯re easy to bully just because we¡¯re young, can you?¡±


    Liu Zixuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. F * ck, I¡¯ve never seen a freshman more difficult to deal with than them. How could they be easy to bully? they were clearly the ones being bullied, okay?


    Liu Zixuan didn¡¯t want to say anything more now. He only hoped that this group of bastards would quickly get lost, quickly get lost, get far away, and never meet again in school.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Lu Xiu said,¡±since you have nothing else to say, we¡¯ll take our leave. I hope that we can have a friendly match in the future. Goodbye, senior.¡±


    Then, the six of them carried their things and the 300 yuan they had extorted and left happily.


    Liu Zixuan and the others were left gritting their teeth in anger, but they were helpless.


    A student beside Liu Zixuan said angrily,¡±¡±Tell me, how can there be such a shameless freshman? are all the freshmen this year like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already infuriating enough to have these few students. If all the new students this year are like this, then the second and third-year students will have no ce in the school in the future.¡±


    As the few of them were talking, the girls who had been watching the game around the court were already in an uproar.


    ¡°Wow, some of the new students were so handsome ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s super handsome, especially the one who kicked the ball over at the end. Oh my God, I¡¯ve never seen a guy better looking than him. He¡¯s tall, handsome, and so powerful ...¡±


    ¡°But I think thest guy I saw was also very handsome. Don¡¯t you think that his smile was super infectious? I couldn¡¯t help butugh with him.¡±


    ¡°And, and ... That guy who looks cold, with a gloomy expression and deep eyes, is so charming ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that there are a few super handsome boys in the first grade this year. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now that I¡¯ve seen them, I know that they¡¯re even better looking than the rumors say. I hate it, why didn¡¯t I attend school a yearter ...¡±


    The girls were chattering away, discussing Yue tingfeng and the rest. They did not notice Liu Zixuan¡¯s and the others ¡®faces, which were as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    On the way back, hou Zhixin said,¡±oh my, this money came a little too quickly. I really hope that we can get a few more balls when we walk past the sports field in the future. That way, our dormitory will have a weekly living allowance. We don¡¯t have to ask for money from our family anymore.¡±


    Meng Heng jokingly said,¡±I actually think that your way of thinking is quite good. Why don¡¯t you go to the field more often in the future? you might really run into a Fat Rabbit.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4245

    Chapter 4245: There¡¯s nothing a hotpot can¡¯t solve.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sun xiangkun shook his head and said,¡±let me say it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Do you really think that there are so many fools waiting for you to extort money from them? hurry up and go back. You still have to wash the vegetables and cook. Otherwise, what are we having for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the future. We¡¯ve made a profit this time,¡± hou Zhixinughed.


    ¡°I have to think about how we¡¯re going to eat in the future.¡±


    They happily returned to the dormitory, not knowing that they had already be famous after that battle.


    After returning to the dormitory, the boys, who did not do any housework at home, were washing and cutting vegetables in order to eat. None of them werezy and they were extremely busy. Even Lin Chen had dropped his book and was cutting tofu into thin slices.


    ¡°Aiyo, my dad and the others are really too much. Why didn¡¯t they cut this tofu for us? they even let us cut it,¡± Lu Xiu said in a startled manner.


    ¡°The tofu is cut into thin slices. It¡¯s too easily crushed,¡± Lin Chen said.


    Lu xiuche saw that Lin Chen had cut it neatly, and every piece was exactly the same in size and thickness. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Eh, Lin Chen, your knife skills are not bad. It seems like you used to cook a lot in the past. How was your meal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡±Lin Chen replied.


    Lu xiuche jokingly said,¡±if Lin Chen says it¡¯s not bad, then it must be delicious. Why don¡¯t you take care of everyone¡¯s meals from now on?¡±


    Meng Heng raised his hand in agreement.¡±I think we can really try this. In the future, when we buy food, Lin Chen will cook for us. Of course, the premise is that his food has to be better than the canteen ¡®s.¡±


    Hou Zhixin and the others also joined in.¡±I think we can try it too. Didn¡¯t we just earn 300 yuan? why don¡¯t we buy some food and cook for ourselves next week?¡±


    ¡°Lin Chen, what do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng turned his head and asked.


    If that was the case, Lin Chen¡¯s food problem would be solved. He would cook for everyone. This way, he would not have to worry about his meals and he would not feel like he owed anyone anything. It was a good idea.


    ¡°We can try,¡± Lin Chen said after some hesitation.


    Sun xiangkun raised the most important question,¡±¡±However, the premise of cooking is that we can¡¯t let the dormitory Auntie settle the score with them. If we cook every day, we might be lucky enough not to be found out once or twice, but it definitely won¡¯t work over time.¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Yeah, that¡¯s a problem. How can we let the dormitory manager turn a blind eye to us?¡±


    Lu xiuche touched his chin and thought about it. It seemed like he still had to get his father to make a move. He had to inform the principal, and then get the principal to inform the dormitory management.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, everyone. Let¡¯s finish this meal first. I¡¯ll think of a wayter,¡±he said.


    It waspletely dark outside, and it was 10 O¡¯ clock in the evening. Hou Zhixin went downstairs and sneaked a look at the dormitory manager. He saw that the Auntie was dozing off, so he went upstairs to inform everyone that they could start cooking.


    The door closed, and the hot pot in the dormitory began to boil. Soon, the soup was boiling, and they put meat in one after another.


    Lu Xiangdong knew the boy very well. He gave him a lot of beef and mutton, as well as some marinated pork belly. In short, there were all kinds of meat.


    After the lights were out, they found a shlight and turned it on. The room was lit up, but it didn¡¯t affect their meal.


    Six pairs of chopsticks were constantly scooping meat out of the pot. The meat was very hot, and Meng Heng blew on it as he said,¡±¡±Oh my, this hotpot saved me. I¡¯m so satisfied now. It¡¯s so delicious, so delicious ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4246

    Chapter 4246: Are you still letting people sleep?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hou Zhixin nodded his head,¡±it¡¯s really delicious. I almost swallowed my tongue. I¡¯ve never thought hot pot was this good before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so nice to have meat to eat.¡±


    The few of them sighed with emotion as they ate. Lu xiuche only heaved a sigh of relief after eating a few mouthfuls,¡±¡±This is what you call rice!¡±


    ¡°He thought that if everyone else could handle school life, he could as well. But after this meal, he really felt that the difference between the food in the school canteen and the food he usually eats is really ... Like the difference between heaven and earth ...¡±


    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s have a hotpot day every week,¡± he said.¡±Today¡¯s Thursday, and we¡¯ll have it once a week. ¡±


    Hou Zhixin was eating streaky pork, and he nodded,¡±Okay, okay, okay. You call the shots, big brother.¡±


    Meng Heng and sun xiangkun ate the meat in their mouths and nodded repeatedly.¡±I agree, I agree ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Sure, I have no objections.¡±


    Lin Chen nodded. He did not have any objections.


    He knew that his roommates were doing their best to take care of him and not hurt his dignity.


    While the group of young men were eating to their heart¡¯s content, the students passing by outside were already on the verge of death.


    Many yearster, people who posted pictures of delicious food on Weibo in the middle of the night would be said to be taking revenge on society. As for people like them who turned off the lights in the middle of the night and cooked hot pot to eat, they were the real lunatics.


    The students who passed by drooled.


    ¡°Do you smell something? It smells so good, like hotpot. I¡¯m drooling ... I really want to eat it ...¡±


    ¡°That dormitory is so awesome that they¡¯re actually eating hot pot at night?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s 511. Oh, they¡¯re so despicable. How can I sleep when I smell this fragrance?¡±


    Lu xiuche and the rest were holding their bowls and chopsticks in the house, scooping out meat and vegetables as they listened to theints outside. All of them were extremely beautiful.


    This was simply a form of enjoyment. It was too beautiful.


    Someone knocked on the door.¡±Room 511, are you guys still letting people sleep in the middle of the night? do you have any extra money to spare?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche.¡±You¡¯re the one who sent the things here. It¡¯s up to you to let them in or not.¡±


    ¡°A generous person like me, of course ...¡± Lu xiuche didn¡¯t finish his sentence before he turned around and shouted at the door,¡±¡±Brother, we can¡¯t do this. The six hungry wolves in our dormitory are not full yet.¡±


    Nonsense, he was not full yet. He was not full himself, so he had no mood to give it to others. Besides, if one person was let in, many more woulde in. They would not have enough food.


    If someone said that he was stingy, Lu xiuche felt that he should just say it. It was not easy for him to eat it himself anyway. How could it be so easy for him to give it to him just because he said a few words?


    The person who knocked on the door grumbled a little before leaving.


    However, he didn¡¯t go downstairs to report it to the Auntie.


    Students of their age rarely did such things. After all, if they reported someone today, what if they secretly cooked in the dormitory tomorrow and someone reported them?


    Thebat power of the six teenagers was extremely terrifying. There was not even a single leaf left after this meal.


    They touched their bellies in satisfaction and said,¡±¡±The food is so satisfying. I really hope that I can live like this every day in the future.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±It might reallye true. But the prerequisite is that Lin Chen cooks well.¡±


    As long as there was a good cook in the dormitory, Lu xiuche would really have a way to turn the dormitory into a canteen.


    ......

 Chapter 4247

    Chapter 4247: Reject dark history


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Heng said to Lin Chen,¡±Lin Chen, we believe you.¡±


    Lin Chen was drinking water slowly. He had eaten a lot today.


    Perhaps it was because he had spent a lot of time with his dormitory mates, but the time he spent on reading and doing practice questions had begun to decreasepared to before.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time.¡±It¡¯s gettingte. Pack your things, wash up, and go to bed.¡±


    Everyone had just finished eating and did not want to move. However, seeing that Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng had already started to clean up, they did not dare to continue lying down. They stood up one after another and helped to clean up.


    Everyone worked together, and the wolves that had eaten in the dormitory were quickly cleaned up.


    After washing their own bowls and chopsticks, Lin Chen came back and swept the dormitory floor. After that, everyoneid down and went to sleep.


    Hou Zhixin said,¡±good night, everyone. I¡¯ve eaten so much today, so I¡¯ll definitely be full of energy tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good night,¡± sun xiangkun said.¡±I hope you don¡¯t wake upte tomorrow.¡±


    Meng Heng yawned.¡±I can ¡®t, I can¡¯ T. I¡¯m so sleepy, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Good night, everyone. If I sleep too well tomorrow morning and can¡¯t get up, please wake me up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you off,¡±sun xiangkun assured.


    The three of them fell asleep as they talked, and hou Zhixin even snored.


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t fall asleep as hey there. Seeing that there was still light in Lin Chen¡¯s room, he said,¡±¡±Lin Chen, stop looking. It¡¯s veryte and it hurts your eyes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not sleepy yet,¡±Lin Chen said.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re short-sighted, right? although the degree isn¡¯t high, it¡¯ll get higher and higher if you go on like this. You won¡¯t be able to read without sses.¡±


    Lu xiuche was actually trying to remind Lin Chen that if he really had to get a pair of sses, he would not have the money to do so. At that time, he would not be able to read and it would be even more painful.


    Lu xiuche hoped that Lin Chen could sleep early and protect his eyes.


    After some hesitation, Lin Chen switched off his shlight andy down.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said to Lu xiumi.¡±I know that you¡¯re taking special care of me.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±In your dreams. You¡¯re not my girlfriend. Who¡¯s going to take care of you?¡±


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. Lu xiuche was actually a person with high IQ and EQ. When he took care of Lin Chen, he always used very tactful methods.


    Whenever he wanted to give Lin Chen something to eat, he would distribute it to the entire dormitory so that Lin Chen would not think that he was special.


    The Lu xiuche now waspletely different from the rebellious and arrogant young man that Yue tingfeng first met.


    ¡°Lu xiuche,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±can you still remember how you were in the past?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it,¡± Lu xiuche replied immediately.¡±I refuse to recall that dark history.¡±


    In the dark, Lin Chen looked at them and said,¡±You two are so nice.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Chen had shown an envious expression since school started. He really envied Lu xiuche¡¯s friendship.


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±I¡¯m the one who keeps pestering him. Let me tell you, if it weren¡¯t for me, he would¡¯ve run far away. I can¡¯t even catch up to him. You don¡¯t have to be envious of us. In the next three years, we¡¯ll be living and studying together. Don¡¯t forget to be friends with us.¡±


    ¡°Of course I won ¡®t,¡±


    Lin Chen was envious of them, but he was well aware of his own situation. He was so hardworking not only because he was afraid that his studies would drop and he would have to pay school fees, but also because of another thing that made him very afraid.


    ......

 Chapter 4248

    Chapter 4248: I can give up everything for food.


    Trantor: 549690339


    What Lin Chen was most afraid of was that he was worried that he would be taken back to school tomorrow even though he was still in ss today.


    Therefore, Lin Chen treated every day in school as hisst day and cherished it.


    In other people¡¯s eyes, their school life was boring and even annoying. However, it was what Lin Chen desired the most. Even if he didn¡¯t have to pay for school fees, Lin Chen¡¯s school life was still precarious.


    The night grew darker and the surroundings gradually quieted down. The sounds in the corridor stopped, and no one came and went. The people in the dormitory had all fallen asleep.


    Dawn ...


    A scream came from Room 511, followed by a series of chaotic sounds.


    That was because they had all woken upte.


    She had eaten too muchst night and slept too well. Even Yue tingfeng slept longer than usual this morning.


    As a result, by the time they reached the field, all the students in the ss were already there, leaving only them.


    Hence, early in the morning, the six of them in their dormitory were punished to run to the field, while the other students stood in a military posture and watched them.


    The instructor did not punish them too much for the sake of the men. They were only punished to run 5000 meters. The field was 800 meters, which was just a few rounds. It was not even worth mentioning to Yue tingfeng, but to the others, it was torture.


    The first twops were still fine, but theterps werepletely hopeless.


    Sun xiangkun and hou Zhixin were the weakest, and they cried as they ran,¡±¡±We¡¯re just a littlete. 5000 meters, this is killing me!¡±


    Yue tingfeng was better. Although he could not run as fast as Yue tingfeng in the 5000-meter run, at least he would not fall to his knees after the run.


    ¡°This is all because ofst night¡¯s hotpot,¡± he said.¡±I think it¡¯s better not to eat it next time in case something happens.¡±


    Hou Zhixin quickly shook his head,¡±no, no, no, I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m willing to run ten kilometers for the hotpot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up everything for the sake of food,¡±sun xiangkun nodded.


    Their answers were exactly the same. They could run, but they couldn¡¯t not eat.


    Lu xiuche chuckled. The two of them were really a pair of jokers.


    Meng Heng and Lin Chen did not speak not because they had run fast, but because they were too tired to speak.


    Yue tingfeng was the first to finish his run. By the time he was done, Lu xiuche had one and a halfps left, while the others had more than two.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Yue tingfeng,¡± sun xiangkun said enviously,¡±I really want to have his legs now ...¡±


    ¡°I just want to have a handsome face like that. Didn¡¯t you see? all the girls in the ss are looking at him.¡±


    By the time the morning exercise ended, Lu xiuche had finished his run, but the others had not.


    Yue tingfeng talked to the instructor for a while. He did not know what they said, but the instructor showed mercy in the end and allowed the rest of them to stop running.


    Meng Heng and the others couldn¡¯t help but cheer, and then they fell to the ground, motionless.


    After a long rest, Meng Heng asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Master, you ... What did you say to the instructor? he ... Why is he so nice to us? he won¡¯t let us escape ...¡±


    ¡°The instructor is quite reasonable,¡± Yue tingfeng said casually.¡±He just had to say a few words.¡±


    In fact, he was telling the instructor that he would help them finish the rest of the raceter. It was not a problem for him anyway.


    Yue tingfeng knew his roommates well. Their physical fitness was too poor. It was terrible to let them finish the 5000-meter race.


    ......

 Chapter 4249

    Chapter 4249: Only this kind of life is interesting.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Heng did not believe her and asked,¡±really?¡± Would the instructor be so kind?¡±


    ¡°Can you stand up?¡± Yue tingfeng did not answer their question.


    Lin Chen nodded and stood up after a short rest.


    Meng Heng and the others panted as they got up together, then walked back with trembling legs.


    On the way, hou Zhixin joked,¡±¡±That¡¯s how ssmates are like. We eat, drink, and get punished together. Only then will high school be interesting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll be punished together in the future. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng was still in the mood to joke when he saw that they were being punished. It was clear that there was no big problem and there would not be any impact.


    He went to the canteente today, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the steamed buns. He could only buy deep-fried dough sticks, small steamed buns, and tea eggs.


    Hou Zhixin swallowed a small steamed bun and said pitifully,¡±I already felt that we weren¡¯t Living a Good Life before we had the hotpotst night. But now, I feel that it¡¯s too painful to eat buns after having the hotpot ...¡±


    Meng Heng swallowed a mouthful of porridge.¡±Eating these things is to maintain my strength. I don¡¯t want to copse during the afternoon training. I¡¯ve already shut off my sense of taste.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stuffed another mouthful into his mouth and swallowed it whole, as if he was drinking medicine.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche only took a few bites. To them, although the food was unptable, it did not mean that they could not take a bite.


    Especially Yue tingfeng, he had suffered a lot during his winter training camp. When he was hungry for two days and had nothing to eat, he would go hunting and eat whatever he got.


    He could even kill a snake without batting an eye, peel its skin, and roast it for food.


    Therefore, inparison, he was calmer than the others.


    However, Lin Chen was even calmer. Today¡¯s breakfast was bought with the 300 yuan that he had scammed from yesterday. Hou Zhixin had said that this money was not for one person but for the entire dormitory. After all, everyone worked together to get it yesterday, so of course, this money had to be spent together.


    The six boys in Yue tingfeng¡¯s dormitory actually got along quite well. There was nothing special about them, and they were not petty.


    They didn¡¯t think much of the three hundred Yuan, but it would take care of Lin Chen. If it was given to him alone, he would definitely not ept it. It would also make him feel that everyone was sympathizing with him, and it would hurt his self-esteem.


    If everyone spent it together, it would naturally be different. No one was an exception, but if he didn¡¯t go, that would be an exception.


    If they ate together, Lin Chen wouldn¡¯t have to spend any money and wouldn¡¯t have to eat steamed buns anymore. This was the best of both worlds.


    Lin Chen ate the soup dumplings very carefully. These may not taste good to Meng Heng and the rest, but to him, they were luxury goods that he could not touch in the past. He cherished every bite of food now.


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lin Chen and thought to himself,¡¯it seems that in the future, our dormitory will work together to earn some money. This way, I¡¯ll have a reason to invite Lin Chen to have a meal together.¡¯


    The afternoon training ended, and it was another not-so-delicious lunch.


    At night, he ate something else. In the middle of the night, heid on the bed, covered his stomach, and said,¡±I¡¯m so hungry, what should I do? Are you guys hungry? we were all eating hotpot at this time yesterday ...¡±


    Meng Heng closed his eyes and said,¡±I¡¯m hungry!¡± Don¡¯t even think about eating hotpot, you can¡¯t eat it every day. Think about it ... Our military training is going to end soon, and we can go home after that ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4250

    Chapter 4250: Please make me fatter.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. When I go home this time, I¡¯m going to move everything from our kitchen over. The firewood, rice, oil, salt, scallions, ginger, garlic, cabbage, potatoes, tomatoes. I¡¯ll bring everything I can and move it over so we can cook our own meals.¡±


    Everyone nodded at Meng Heng¡¯s words.¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. We can bring things home. I¡¯ll ask my mom to prepare some food that can be stored. I¡¯ll bring it over and we can make it ourselves.¡±


    Hou Zhixin shouted,¡±Lin Chen, Lin Chen ... We¡¯ll all bring some vegetables home this weekend. We¡¯ll leave our meals to you in the future. Please don¡¯t be shy. You have to make us fatter. I don¡¯t have to lose any weight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. ¡± Lin Chen, who was reading a book, replied with two words.


    The food that Lu xiuche brought had been finished, so there was nothing to share with everyone. He smiled when he heard them discussing what to bring home. Such days were actually quite good. It was even more interesting than when they were in junior high.


    At daybreak, everyone did not wake upte this time and arrived at the field on time.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not train with them today. When they were in a military position, Yue tingfeng was jogging.


    He wanted to make up for what Meng Heng and the others did not run enough yesterday morning.


    Hou Zhixin and the others were puzzled. Why did Yue tingfeng not run with them today?


    After the morning training, he asked the instructor out of curiosity.


    The instructor then told them the truth,¡±why do you think I let you off so easily yesterday? That¡¯s because Yue tingfeng said that he would help you run the rest. I only agreed because I saw that this kid was quite loyal. ¡±


    Meng Heng and the others were shocked and touched when they heard this.


    At their age, they were all hot-blooded and pure-hearted teenagers who had not stepped into society.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s actions touched them greatly, and they looked at him with even more admiration.


    Hou Zhixin was the funniest. He grabbed Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and said,¡±boss, I¡¯ll follow you from now on. I¡¯ll bite whoever you want me to bite!¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He pushed him away and said,¡±¡±Go away, I don¡¯t own a dog.¡±


    ¡°Boss Yue,¡± Meng Heng said seriously,¡±thank you for protecting us. Really, we¡¯ll listen to you from now on.¡±


    In the past, he only thought that Yue tingfeng was amazing. Although he did not speak as little as Lin Chen, he did not speak much either. However, he was very decisive and amazing. When he was with him, he could not help but feel a sense of distance.


    But today, Meng Heng realized that this teenager, who was a man of few words, was actually so loyal. He had done so much for them silently.


    If they hadn¡¯t asked the instructor out of curiosity, they might never have known about this.


    Other than admiration and gratitude, Meng Heng also trusted Yue tingfeng. He felt that this handsome man was a friend worth making for the rest of his life. He was a brother that he could trust forever.


    After everyone else had finished, Lin Chen turned to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    He did not say anything else and could only express his most sincere gratitude to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng did not want to tell them in the first ce, but the instructor did. He said,¡±¡±You guys don¡¯t have to take it too seriously. I¡¯m used to running, so it¡¯s not difficult for me. I just casually told the instructor that if it wasn¡¯t for the military training, I would have run more than this in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 4251

    Chapter 4251: Your only one is little qingsi.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sun xiangkun shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not the same. Maybe it¡¯s something that you can do easily, but it¡¯s different for us. Boss, you saved our lives. Besides, you didn¡¯t have to do this at all.¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded,¡±I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯m going to follow you from now on.¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±It¡¯s over. I¡¯m no longer the only one for my God Yue.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him in disdain.¡±You weren¡¯t like that before.¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Yes, yes, yes. I wasn¡¯t one in the past. You only have little qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not deny it but gave him a kick.


    After this incident, Room 511 became more harmonious and United. There were no conflicts in the other dormitories during the one week of military training.


    The military training ended on Saturday afternoon. The students could go home and had to return to school on Sunday afternoon.


    After the instructor dismissed them, the field was filled with ghostly wails.


    Many boys swarmed up and pressed the instructor under them.


    After Lu xiuche and the others got over their excitement, their legs were no longer sore, and their waists no longer hurt. They were instantly full of blood as they ran back to the dormitory.


    Hou Zhixin packed up his things and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s great, this week of hell is finally over. I can go home now. I miss my mom¡¯s braised pork so much ...¡±


    Meng Heng¡¯s house was close by and he could walk home with his bag, so he did not bring many things with him.


    He said to hou Zhixin,¡±I¡¯m telling you, after two weeks of sses, you might even miss the days of military training. Oh, right, I almost forgot to tell you guys. This afternoon, my dad came to see me. He told me that our school wants to change a rule. I think you¡¯ll cry when you hear it.¡±


    Sun xiangkun casually stuffed his stinky socks into his mouth,¡±¡±What rules?¡±


    Meng Heng¡¯s eyes swept over them.¡±The first and second-year students have a two-week holiday. The third-year students ... Have three weeks.¡±


    Hou Zhixin was the first to exim,¡±what?¡± Can you be more specific? you¡¯ll have a two-week holiday?¡±


    Lu xiuche, Yue tingfeng, and the rest stopped as well. Only Lin Chen did not seem to have heard her at all. Everyone else was packing their things, but he did not move at all.


    Lu xiuche asked,¡±did you hear wrong?¡±


    Meng Heng spread his hands.¡±My father told me himself. Do you think it¡¯s wrong?¡± The new rule will be implemented next week. We¡¯ll work for two weeks in a row, and then rest for two days. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. He had thought that he could go home to spend time with qingsi at least once a week, but now he could only go home twice a month.


    He really regretteding to this school. If he had known earlier, he would have chosen a high school that was close to home.


    If he told qingsi about this when he returned, she would definitely be sad again. Yue tingfeng was suddenly in a bad mood.


    Sun xiangkun threw his things away and sat on the bed, patting the pillow,¡±¡±Why must first high be so ruthless? why didn¡¯t they change it earlier orter? why did they have to change the rules in our year?¡±


    Meng Heng pulled a long face.¡±My dad said that it seems like the school leaders have some opinions about this year¡¯s college entrance examination results. They don¡¯t think they did well enough. So, they want to strengthen the management of the students.¡±


    Hou Zhixin startedining,¡±that¡¯s too shameless. What does it have to do with us? how good do they want their students to do? I¡¯ve already read the news. The top scorers in the arts and sciences this year are all from our school. Do they want their students to do better than the rest of the world?¡±

 Chapter 4252

    Chapter 4252: Who¡¯s going to protect us if you leave?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±I was going to ask my father to prepare a week¡¯s worth of food for me. It looks like ... I¡¯ll have to increase it. But will we still be able to put things in our dormitory when the timees?¡±


    When everyone was done talking, Yue tingfeng said,¡±¡±Is it still possible to transfer to another school now?¡±


    Hou Zhixin immediately screamed,¡±no, boss, you can¡¯t not transfer. If you do, who¡¯s going to protect us? I even met that senior from thest time. He looked at me so fiercely.¡±


    Yue tingfeng heaved a long sigh. Two weeks!


    ¡°You must be thinking about how to tell qingsi when you get back, right?¡± Lu xiucheughed.


    Meng Heng tried to persuade him,¡±God Yue, you can¡¯t transfer. You¡¯re already at the top of our school¡¯s key protected list. The school won¡¯t let you go. If you don¡¯t like the fact that the school only has a two-week holiday, it¡¯s fine. For a super genius like you, you can take a leave. If you don¡¯t agree, you can just say that you want to transfer. Let¡¯s see if they dare to not approve your leave.¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. You can ask for leave. The ss teacher will definitely approve it for you.¡±


    They tried their best to persuade him, afraid that Yue tingfeng really wanted to transfer to another school.


    After talking for a while, they had packed up their things and everyone should leave.


    Meng Heng saw that Lin Chen had not moved and had not said a word when everyone was talking just now. He asked,¡±¡±Hey, Lin Chen, did you hear what we said? Aren¡¯t you going to express your opinion?¡±


    Lin Chen raised his head.¡±I won¡¯t say it. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Why? Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite happy,¡±Lin Chen replied after a moment of silence.


    This way, he would be able to stay in school for a longer time. To him, the fewer times he returned, the better.


    Perhaps for many students, the weekend was the happiest day, but for him, it was thest day he wanted.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for the school to not have a holiday so that he wouldn¡¯t have to go back.


    Lin Chen¡¯s words made the originally lively dormitory fall silent.


    Yue tingfeng was not surprised. From Lin Chen¡¯s words and actions, he could tell that he was very repulsed and unhappy with his ¡®home¡¯. His home did not bring him warmth and happiness.


    Meng Heng and the rest looked at each other, not knowing what to say. They had all guessed that Lin Chen¡¯s family might not be good.


    However, boys like them were always so carefree. They really didn¡¯t know how tofort him.


    Lu xiuche was the only one whoughed at the most awkward moment.¡±¡±Actually, I think it¡¯s not bad either. I can rest one day a week and rush home. I came here without even taking a breath. I might as well rest two days a week. That way, I won¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to get home.¡±


    Sun xiangkun quickly said,¡±you¡¯re right. You¡¯re like me. My parents are very busy and they don¡¯t have time to pick me up. I have to take the bus to the subway station first, then take the 18 station subway. After Ie out, I have to take the bus for another 20 minutes before I can get home. Think about it, it¡¯s so far. It¡¯s like crossing mountains for me to go out. It¡¯s not easy.¡±


    Hou Zhixin also nodded.¡±Hey, me too. My parents won¡¯te to pick me up. Let me tell you, I¡¯ll have to take several public buses to get home.¡±


    Everyone was trying their best to say this to ease the awkwardness as much as possible, as if they did not understand what Lin Chen meant.


    If they were tofort him so rashly, it might make Lin Chen feel worse.

 Chapter 4253

    Chapter 4253: A very awesome Junior l


    Trantor: 549690339


    After everyone finished speaking, they left one after another. Hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun were far away from home, so they left first.


    Meng Heng packed his things and left as well, leaving Yue tingfeng, Xiu che, and Lin Chen behind.


    ¡°Are youing home today?¡± Yue tingfeng asked Lin Chen.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Chen shook his head.


    Lu xiucheughed,¡±I still have two bowls of instant noodles here. They¡¯re about to expire. Hurry up and eat them. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat them when I bring all the food over tomorrow. It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t leave. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been a waste.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    He knew that Lu xiuche was taking care of him, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have money to eat.


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±I should thank you for your help. You took care of this thing. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Lin Chen said.


    The two of them carried their backpacks and left the dormitory. When they came out, Lu xiuche sighed and looked at Yue tingfeng. The two of them shook their heads and walked towards the school gate.


    They could only try their best to take care of Lin Chen¡¯s emotions. However, this was not a long-term solution. After all, there were still three years to go and they could not find a suitable excuse every time.


    This problem could not be solved immediately.


    Furthermore, they had only known each other for a week and were not very familiar with each other. They did not know much about Lin Chen¡¯s family.


    Before Lin Chen exined the situation himself, it was best for them not to be nosy. Lin Chen was a proud person. If they were to pry into someone else¡¯s family without the other party¡¯s permission, it would hurt his self-esteem.


    He could only wait and see in the future. If Lin Chen was willing to exin to them what his family was like one day, perhaps they would be able to find a way to help him solve his root problem.


    However, before that, they still had to get to know Lin Chen first.


    Lin Chen did not trust them if they were not familiar with him. They ... Could not guarantee that Lin Chen was definitely worthy of being their friend.


    When the two of them walked out of the school gate, most of the people had already left. The school gate was not so crowded at this time.


    However, just as they left the school gate, there was a small incident. They happened to meet the third-year senior, Liu Zixuan, who had a fight with them on the fieldst time.


    Someone from Liu Zixuan¡¯s house came to pick him up, probably his mother.


    Her mother seemed to be dressed very extravagantly. She hailed a car and Liu Zixuan was chatting with others in front of the car. The people around him were all ttering him. After all, his family was rich.


    Liu Zixuan looked impatient, but he couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in his eyes. He raised his chin arrogantly and looked contemptuously at his friends who were ttering him.


    Someone saw Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng walking out and quickly said to Liu Zixuan.


    He turned around and faced the two of them.


    Hence, he walked over smugly.¡±Yo, aren¡¯t these two very awesome juniors, l?¡±


    Liu Zixuan said disdainfully,¡±hey, I remember who said itst time. His family is rich, and he¡¯s not afraid of being injured. His family can afford topensate. Why? He¡¯s so rich, but his family didn¡¯t even send a car to pick him up? Are you nning to walk home on two legs?¡±


    His followers immediatelyughed at him.


    ¡°Zixuan, you believe what they say? this little kid is full of lies. His family is rich, stop joking. It¡¯s more like he thinks other people are rich.¡±

 Chapter 4254

    Chapter 4254: Senior,pensate me with a watch.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zi Xuan, look at him, he¡¯s not like you at all. He¡¯s so noble, one look and I can tell he¡¯s from an extraordinary background.¡±


    Yue tingfeng saw the Lu family¡¯s chauffeur and bodyguards running towards them and could not help but sigh.


    Lu xiuche shrugged. This was the first time he had heard someone say something like that about him. Well, it was quite interesting to be called poor.


    When he saw his bodyguards and chauffeur, he shook his head slightly and told them not toe over.


    Lu xiuche sighed and said,¡±senior, haven¡¯t you heard of not showing off one¡¯s wealth? my family is more low-key, and I¡¯ve always been low-key too. I¡¯ve never bragged about how rich I am. Of course, I can¡¯tpare to you, senior, who constantly exudes your unparalleled aura of a King.¡±


    ¡°You brat, who are you calling a bastard?¡± Liu Zixuan said angrily.


    Lu xiuche was shocked.¡±Senior, what are you saying? why did you call yourself a turtle? I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°You were clearly scolding me just now, did you all hear that?¡± Liu Zixuan¡¯s face changed in anger for the people around him.


    Hisckeys nodded one after another, saying that Lu xiuche was cursing.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was cold as he said,¡±sigh, I wanted to praise my student for being so overbearing. I didn¡¯t expect senior to say that I called you a turtle. I¡¯m so wronged. It seems like I can¡¯t have a good chat with senior anymore. Tingfeng, let¡¯s go. Sigh, I¡¯m so sad ...¡±


    Liu Zixuan and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to the two of them leaving.


    Liu Zixuan reached out and pushed Lu xiuche.¡±Who the hell let you go?¡±


    However, when he pushed Lu xiuche, a watch fell from his body andnded on the ground with a loud thud. Liu Zixuan didn¡¯t see the watch at the time, so he took a step forward and stepped on the watch.


    Lu xiuche immediately cheered in his heart when he saw this, but his face was full of pain. He eximed,¡±¡±My watch ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so rich, why would you care about a broken watch?¡±Liu Zixuan scornfully said.


    Lu xiuche let out a long sigh and said,¡±senior, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed a broken watch. I¡¯ve been wearing it for two years. Although it¡¯s old, you have topensate me for this watch. This is my favorite watch. Everyone has seen how it broke. I hope you won¡¯t throw it at me.¡±


    Many people around them had seen how the watch was broken, so Liu Zixuan couldn¡¯t deny it even if he wanted to.


    He could only clench his teeth and say,¡±pfft! It¡¯s just a broken watch. I¡¯ll apany you. But you have to apologize to me.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Sure. I¡¯m sorry, senior. I apologize.¡±


    Liu Zixuan was stunned. F * ck, this kid, he¡¯s apologizing just like that?


    He was a little stunned. He had thought that the other party would definitely not apologize.


    Before Liu Zixuan could react, Lu xiuche had already bent down to pick up his watch, which was already cracked. He said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already apologized. I hope senior canpensate me for this watch. ¡±


    Liu Zixuan pursed his lips in disdain.¡±Tsk, it¡¯s just a watch. Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯re going to extort from me.¡±


    ¡°I bought this watch for 190000 Yuan,¡± Lu xiuche said indifferently.¡±Since I¡¯ve been wearing it for two years, I won¡¯t ask you to pay too much. I¡¯ll round it up to 150000 Yuan.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s words shocked Liu Ziheng and the people around him.


    F * ck, 190000? Was he going to rob a bank?


    They didn¡¯t even dare to think about that much money.

 Chapter 4255

    Chapter 4255: Why are you so shameless?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liu Zixuan scolded him on the spot.¡±Who the F * ck are you trying to fool? you¡¯re paying 190000 Yuan for a broken watch. Don¡¯t be so shameless. You didn¡¯t get what you wantedst time, and you want to continue this time, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Lu xiuche said unhurriedly,¡±¡±Senior, don¡¯t get angry first. It¡¯s not up to you or me to decide whether my watch is worth that much money. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find an appraiser. My watch is a global limited edition and the sapphires on it are the best. The 190000 I told you about is more than that and the price was two years ago. This watch is very valuable and you can¡¯t buy it even if you want to. Many watch collectors have raised the price to 250000. Senior, don¡¯t always think that ...¡±The price I¡¯m offering you is already the lowest in the world. ¡±


    Liu Zixuan¡¯s face was red with anger. He pointed at Lu xiuche,¡±¡±You ... You can continue making things up. Let¡¯s see what you cane up with. If your family is so rich that they can casually give you a watch that costs more than 100000 Yuan, would you stille here to study? don¡¯t you even have a chauffeur to pick you up after school?¡±


    Liu Zixuan was also afraid because Lu xiuche seemed to be telling the truth.


    If he was really asked to pay 150000 Yuan, his parents would probably beat him to death.


    His family was rich, but they weren¡¯t tycoons.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Xiu said.¡±I think you might have some misunderstanding about rich people ...¡±


    Before he could finish, the Lu family¡¯s driver and bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but run over and shout,¡±¡±Young master, young master ...¡±


    They had been waiting at the school gate for a long time, but it was too crowded just now. Too many people were going in and out, so they could only wait outside.


    When they shouted, the students around them all looked at Lu xiuche, and Liu Zixuan¡¯s expression changed on the spot.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t change much, but he didn¡¯t mind. His family was rich, and he couldn¡¯t be med for that.


    The driver and bodyguard ran over to take Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng¡¯s backpacks.¡±Young master, young master tingfeng ...¡±


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Lu xiuche asked them casually.


    ¡°Not long ago,¡± the driver said.¡±The olddy and the old man drove us out at twoo¡¯ clock. We strolled around outside until fouro¡¯ clock before we came.¡±


    In other words, they had been waiting outside for two hours.


    ¡°Young master!¡± The bodyguard stood beside Lu xiuche.¡±Did something happen, young master?¡±


    He was tall, muscr, and looked very powerful. He also looked quite fierce.


    This made Liu Zixuan and the others retreat in fear.


    The other students who had been trying to curry favor with Liu Zixuan all ran away in fear without saying a word.


    Mrs. Liu, who had been waiting in the car for her son to finish acting cool, got out of the car to ask when she saw that the situation was not right.


    Lu xiuche raised the watch in his hand.¡±Senior, although we don¡¯t care about a watch, you broke this watch. You have topensate me. Otherwise, if anyone breaks my things in the future, how can I keep a foothold in the school?¡±


    Liu Zixuan still refused to admit that this watch was worth so much money.¡±¡±You ... You, stop trying to fool me. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just a watch that costs a few hundred Yuan. Do you think I¡¯ve never seen the world?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our young master never wears a watch that¡¯s lower than five digits,¡±the bodyguard said coldly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Mrs. Liu walked over with her sunsses on.

 Chapter 4256

    Chapter 4256: I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liu Zixuan quickly said,¡±mom, he ... This kid wants to scam me of my money. He already scammed me once in school, and he wants to scam me again this time. I just identally stepped on his watch, and he asked me to pay him 150000. He ... Is simply robbing a bank.¡±


    ¡± 150 thousand? Ha, this child, did no one in your family teach you that fraud has to be legally responsible and you have to go to jail? I want to ask, your family ...¡±


    Liu Zixuan¡¯s mother had already prepared all sorts of sarcastic and mocking words, but when she saw Lu xiuche raise the watch, all her words went silent.


    Coincidentally, she had seen a picture of that watch before.


    Her family started a smallpany. Last year, they had a coboration with the boss of a bigpany, but they couldn¡¯t get the deal done.


    She found out that the boss liked to collect watches and was trying to collect a limited edition watch from an internationally famous watch, but she couldn¡¯t find it.


    Hence, Mrs. Liu began to put in effort on this. After asking around, she found out which model the CEO wanted. She wanted to grit her teeth and buy the watch. If they could close the deal, they would make a profit.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t get the watch and the contract couldn¡¯t be negotiated.


    However, the appearance of the watch was etched in Mrs. Liu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    How rich must this family be to be willing to buy such a luxury watch for a child who had just entered high school?


    Mrs. Liu took a closer look at Lu xiuche¡¯s clothes. They had removed their military training uniforms and changed into their own clothes.


    Mother Liu couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This young man was really ... F * cking rich!


    Lu xiuche smiled,¡±Auntie, from your expression, you probably know my watch. Since you know it, then please pay for it. If you don¡¯t want to pay, sure, I¡¯ll have to call the police and find an expert to evaluate how much my watch is worth. When the timees, it won¡¯t be 150000 Yuan, but the market price.¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Mrs. Liu suddenly felt her mouth go dry. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    150,000 was a lot, but his family could still afford it if they gritted their teeth. However, if they waited for the appraiser toe, the watch would not be less than 200000.


    However, mother Liu was not willing to give up. What if ... What if it was fake? What if it was a fake, but ... It looked real?


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s heart was in a dilemma. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Liu Zixuan was even more afraid when he saw his mother¡¯s expression. He knew best what kind of person his mother was. If she could find any reason, she would make others speechless ...


    Now that she was silent, it was obvious that ... She thought that the watch might be real.


    ¡°Mom ...¡± Liu Zixuan called out in fear.


    Mrs. Liu turned around and red at him, scaring him so much that he took two steps back. His mother¡¯s eyes looked as if she was going to skin him alive.


    ¡°Child, you and our Zixuan are both students of the first high school. A few yearster, when we leave school, maybe there will be a day when we can help each other ...¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu xiuche interrupted Mrs. Liu.¡±I don¡¯t think my family needs any help.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4257

    Chapter 4257: You have topensate me even if you apologize.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche shut mother Liu up with a single sentence. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The corner of Mrs. Liu¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±You ... No, child, you can¡¯t be so certain, can you? even if you don¡¯t need my son¡¯s help, but ... But, you¡¯re still from the same school. The friendship between ssmates is still there. So, what do you think? can you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned,¡±that¡¯s not right. There are so many students in first high. If I were to be friends with everyone, that would be terrible. If I had to be polite to everyone, my father¡¯s wealth wouldn¡¯t be enough for me.¡±


    Mrs. Liu felt a mouthful of blood stuck in her throat. She was a very eloquent woman. Many of thepany¡¯s projects had been settled by him.


    However, today, she was at a loss for words after being rebuked by a child.


    Mother Liu really didn¡¯t know what to say. This kid was too arrogant. She really wanted to give Lu xiuche a good scolding, but when she thought about the 150000 Yuan she had to pay, she could only bear with it.


    ¡°Okay, okay ... I was wrong. Didn¡¯t you want my son to apologize to you?¡± I¡¯ll make him apologize now. You can do whatever you want, okay?¡±


    In order to save the 150000 Yuan, Mrs. Liu was going all out. She turned to look at her son.¡±Why aren¡¯t youing over to apologize?¡±


    Liu Zixuan was startled by his mother¡¯s gaze. He instinctively wanted to run, but in the end, he still slowly took two steps forward.


    Mother Liu grabbed him and pushed him in front of Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Quickly apologize? Look at you now. What did I teach you at home? what did I tell you? don¡¯t cause trouble in school. Study hard and love your ssmates. Not only are you disobedient, but you¡¯re also causing trouble for me. Why aren¡¯t you apologizing? How could I have a son like you who bullies a junior?¡±


    Mother Liu¡¯s words were a little harsh.


    Lu xiuche furrowed his brows. Why did he feel that this mother was very unlikable?


    Liu Zixuan really didn¡¯t want to apologize. He was a person who cared about his face, but now he was being forced to apologize by his own mother. Not only did he lose face, but he also lost his face. There were so many people watching.


    However, he couldn¡¯t disobey his mother¡¯s words. Besides, if his mother wanted him to apologize, it must be because the watch was really worth the price.


    Liu Zixuan could only lower his head and say,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±I¡¯m sorry. Although I ept your family¡¯s apology, I still have to pay for thepensation. There are so many people watching. If I want thispensation, how am I supposed to live in the future?¡±


    Mrs. Liu and Liu Zixuan¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly. They had originally hoped that they would apologize in advance but not mention the money, hoping that Lu xiuche would be easy to fool at his young age.


    However, he had never expected that this kid would actually insist on it.


    Mrs. Liu was embarrassed. Everyone was watching at the school gate. She had already made her son apologize and said what needed to be said. However, the other party was still so aggressive. This made her angry.


    She couldn¡¯t care less now and said angrily,¡±¡±Why are you so aggressive at such a young age? You don¡¯t have any manners at all. Do you think you¡¯re so great just because your family is rich? You can bully people like this just because you¡¯re rich?¡±

 Chapter 4258

    Chapter 4258: The stage of an old couple


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mother Liu¡¯s words were clearly twisting the truth, making it seem as if Lu xiuche was bullying others just because he was rich.


    She also said,¡±you¡¯re all students from the same school. We¡¯ll let go of what you did to my son before. Today, we just identally stepped on your watch. We didn¡¯t refute you when you said your family background was more than a hundred thousand Yuan, but is this watch real or fake? do you think what you said can be trusted? Also, even if it¡¯s real, you know that this watch is so valuable, so why didn¡¯t you keep it properly? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sincere in making things difficult for us. ¡±


    Lu xiuche had finally seen what it meant to be unreasonable.


    Oh, what she meant was that the girls who were raped didn¡¯t hide their faces because they were too bright, so they really got into trouble. They deserved it.


    Those who were robbed were robbed because they had money on them. If they didn¡¯t earn money, they wouldn¡¯t have been robbed.


    F * ck, Lu xiuche had really seen it for himself. Shameless.


    At the side, Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He quietly took out his phone and dialed 110, leaving Lu xiuche and Mrs. Liu to argue. He took two steps away and exined the situation after the call went through.


    Yue tingfeng returned after calling the police and heard Lu Xiuxiu say,¡±¡±I can¡¯t help it. My family is rich. Any of my watches isn¡¯t lower than five figures. You asked me to bring a cheap one, but I really don¡¯t have one at home. However, you¡¯re right about one thing. I¡¯m just at loggerheads with you guys. You guys really offended me today. What¡¯s the price of my watch? whether it¡¯s real or fake, someone wille over very soon. When the timees, I¡¯m sorry. You guys will pay whatever the market price is. Don¡¯t think about losing a single cent.¡±


    Lu xiuche had originally wanted them to pay 150000 Yuan and forget about it, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so shameless. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    Get the appraisers toe over. When the timees, we¡¯ll make them vomit blood.


    Yue tingfeng said to Lu xiumi,¡±you¡¯ll have to take some time to settle things here. I won¡¯t waste any more time here. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Lu xiuche knew that Yue tingfeng was in a hurry to go home to see his childhood sweetheart and had no time to y with him. Moreover, this was not an important matter. He could handle it alone.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Eh, that¡¯s fine. Let the driver send you home first. It¡¯ll probably take a while for me to get there.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not stand on ceremony with him.¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    You Yi had wanted to pick him up, but Lu xiuche had said earlier that since the two of them were going home for the holidays, there was no need for you Yi toe again. The chauffeur from his house could send Yue tingfeng back on the way.


    Yue tingfeng agreed, so he did not let you Yie.


    If he took the bus home, it would take too much time.


    Yue tingfeng bade him goodbye and was about to leave when he stopped and said,¡±¡±By the way, I¡¯ve already called the police. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Lu xiuche gave him an ¡®OK¡¯ sign with his finger, telling him to hurry back.


    The two of them were now at the stage of an ¡®old couple¡¯. There was no need for Yue tingfeng to hold the fort in such a small situation.


    The mother and son of the Liu family saw with their own eyes that the Lu family¡¯s chauffeur opened a luxury car and Yue tingfeng got in.


    The mother and son had been staring at the luxury car for a long time. Mrs. Liu was especially envious because the car was so valuable that they couldn¡¯t afford it at all.


    After Yue tingfeng left, Lu xiuche was left with a tall, fierce-looking bodyguard. He stood beside Lu xiuche like a great Guardian.

 Chapter 4259

    Chapter 4259: I¡¯ll see who dares to leave.


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, it would be better if he was the only one left. Mrs. Liu wanted to leave as soon as possible. As long as they left, even if they looked for themter, they could totally deny that they didn¡¯t know and that they didn¡¯t do it.


    Mother Liu tugged at Liu Zixuan and said,¡±¡±We can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you because you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t push your luck, son. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He pulled his son and was about to turn around when Lu xiuche smiled and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to leave. Before you guys pay for my watch, don¡¯t even think about leaving. ¡±


    Mrs. Liu gritted her teeth.¡±Ha! We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere. What right do you have to stop me?¡±


    Lu xiuche nced at the bodyguard beside him.


    The bodyguard took two steps forward and said,¡±¡±Just me? you broke my young master¡¯s watch and still want to run away like this? do you think my young master is easy to bully? why don¡¯t you go and find out that the Lu family is not to be trifled with?¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the mother and son¡¯s eardrums hurt a little. His voice was like a great Bell, making people afraid.


    ¡°You ... Are you threatening me?¡± Mother Liu pointed at Lu Xiuxi.¡±Everyone saw it,¡± she said,¡±he¡¯s threatening us.¡±


    No one around them spoke. They were all here to watch the show.


    ¡°What right do you have to stop us in broad daylight?¡± Mrs. Liu gritted her teeth.


    She grabbed her son and wanted to get into the car, but before she could reach the car, the bodyguard had already strode past her, raised his foot, and kicked the car door.


    With a loud bang, the bodyguard had already used all his strength to kick the car door.


    The Liu family¡¯s car was just an ordinary car. The bodyguard¡¯s kick was so strong that it made a big hole in the car door, and the iron door was dented.


    The kick was so powerful that the mother and son of the Liu family were so scared that they knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    The bodyguard turned around and said,¡±let¡¯s go. Can we try?¡± Let¡¯s see who dares to. ¡±


    The mother and son of the Liu family trembled in fear. If that kick hadnded on either one of them, they would have died.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you bully us!¡± Mrs. Liu shouted.¡±Even if we want to pay, you¡¯ve damaged my car. I ... I¡¯m calling the police ...¡±


    Lu xiuche said unhurriedly,¡±don¡¯t worry. The police will be here soon. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you a new one for your family¡¯s broken car, but you can¡¯t give me a single cent less for my watch.¡±


    Finally, the police arrived.


    The dispute between Lu xiuche and the mother and son of the Liu family was easily cleared up. Liu Zixuan broke his watch, Lu xiuche¡¯s report was broken, and the Liu family¡¯s car was destroyed.


    Lu xiuche said to the police,¡±I broke his car. I¡¯ll definitely have to pay for it. But they can¡¯t go back on their word with my watch.¡±


    The police officer nodded. He didn¡¯t take Lu xiuche lightly just because he was young,¡±¡±Of course. As long as the appraiser is here and confirms that your watch is expensive and authentic, he will naturallypensate you ording to the current market price.¡±


    ¡°How do we know if the appraiser he called in was bribed ...¡± Mrs. Liu gritted her teeth.


    Lu xiuche smiled contemptuously. The police officer frowned and said,¡±¡±An appraiser? not only did this child add an appraiser, but the police also found one. If you have any doubts, you can go and hire one yourself. As far as we know, this brand of watches already has a store in the capital. You can go and hire one yourself. Of course, if you want to y tricks, you¡¯d better think carefully.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4260

    Chapter 4260: Happy New Year!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hence, she began to use her connections to find someone who knew how to appraise branded watches. Although she wanted to spend some money to buy one off, she did not dare to do such a thing with the police around.


    After looking around, he finally managed to invite the manager of the capital¡¯s counter. The manager had also heard about this limited edition watch and had speciallye to take a look.


    After a while, the sky turned dark, and the appraisers from the three parties arrived.


    The three of them held the watch with a magnifying ss and gloves and looked at it for a while.


    Mother Liu held Liu Zixuan¡¯s hand tightly, praying in her heart that it was fake ... But seeing Lu xiuche¡¯s confident look, she felt guilty. Could it be ... That it was real?


    The three of them looked at it carefully for more than ten minutes. Finally, they put down the magnifying ss and unanimously confirmed that it was true.


    This watch was very rare in the beginning, and the craftsmanship was exquisite. As soon as it came out, it was very popr. In the past two years, it had been spected to be very high by some collectors.


    The current market price of this watch was about 320000 Yuan.


    When the three of them finished exining the value of the money, Mrs. Liu felt a lump in her throat. She regretted it. She really didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She should have given them 150000 Yuan when the time came. Now, she had 320000 Yuan. This sum of money was something that her family could afford to pay with gritted teeth.


    However, this was a little too much. To their family, this was not a small sum of money.


    ¡°Are ... Are you sure you¡¯re not wrong?¡± Mrs. Liu gritted her teeth.


    The manager said,¡±of course it¡¯s not wrong. This is definitely our brand¡¯s work. It can¡¯t be bad. It¡¯s not your fault that you¡¯ve nevere into contact with our brand before, but you can¡¯t doubt my appraisal skills.¡±


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s face instantly turned red. The manager¡¯s unintentional words made her feel like she had been pped in the face.


    October has something to say


    There isn¡¯t much content in this chapter. I mainly have a lot of things I want to say to everyone. If you think I¡¯m talking too much, please forgive me.


    I wish everyone a Happy New Year first. I just finished watching the Spring Festival G at this time, so there probably aren¡¯t many readers reading the novel at this time.


    This was probably the most chaotic new year I¡¯ve ever had in my entire life, and also the most uneasy New Year.


    When I wrote this, I had mixed feelings. I didn¡¯t know if I should say it. 17 years, the year I hated the most, is finally going to pass.


    A few days ago, my mom just came back from the hospital after her first chemotherapy. It¡¯s a good thing she didn¡¯t spend the Spring Festival in the hospital.


    In the face of disaster and disease, humans are too insignificant. These days, I¡¯ve been feeling more and more powerless.


    My mother needs me the most now. I can¡¯t promise you that I will update on time. I don¡¯t even know if I can keep updating. If I stop updating, I hope you can forgive me ... In addition, I will find a way to finish this book as soon as possible. Thank you for your longpany for two years.


    I don¡¯t have any other wishes for the New Year. I only hope that all of you, whom I love, can be healthy and happy. I also hope that my mother¡¯s health will slowly recover.


    Take care of yourself, take care of your family, and go to the hospital for regr checkups. Don¡¯t try to save time. After what happened to my mother, I know that nothing is more important than health.


    I¡¯ve already confirmed with my editor that the new book will be released on March 5th. After thinking about it for two weeks, I decided to give it another try. If I can continue writing, I¡¯ll continue. If I really can ¡®t, I might stop here.


    I was toozy in the past and didn¡¯t treat you well enough.


    If the new book is released on time next month, I hope I can treat you better!


    Good night!


    ¡ª


    2018, early morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year, early October

 Chapter 4261

    Chapter 4261: Tell him to be more honest


    Trantor: 549690339


    What he meant was that with your ability, you can¡¯t afford our watch. You know that, so I don¡¯t me you.


    This made Mrs. Liu feel as if she had been humiliated.


    She was usually quite proud of herself. Her family had apany and made millions of profits every year. She was very proud in front of her rtives and friends.


    She had always thought that she was very rich, but today, after meeting that young man with the surname Lu, she felt that she was bing poorer and poorer.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Lu xiuche asked Mrs. Liu.¡±When do you n to pay for it?¡±


    His family was rich, but Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t one to look down on people who were inferior to his family.


    He got along well with the others in the dormitory. Although he did not deliberately hide the fact that his family was rich, he had a good EQ and knew how to take care of other people¡¯s emotions. For Lin Chen, every time he bought food for Lin Chen or gave him snacks, he would never let Lin Chen feel that he was being pitied.


    Every time, Lu xiuche would always make it seem like everyone was eating and having fun together.


    It was mainly because the mother and daughter of the Liu family were too annoying. They were the kind of people who really thought that just because their family was rich, they did not know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. They thought that their family was the most powerful in the entire capital.


    Take Liu Zixuan for example. First high was so big, and there were so many people. Who knew how many of them were richer than him and had families with more power? but who was as smug as him?


    For a person like him, even if he had one dor in his pocket, he would be able to take out ten thousand.


    He was so smug all day long, looking down on this and that.


    Lu xiuche had heard that this kid bullied students from poor families in ss and even made his roommates wash his clothes.


    You let people work for you and you F * cking pay them. That¡¯s good too.


    The point was that he made people do the work and didn¡¯t give them the sry they deserved. He also bullied them all day long,ughed at them, andined that they didn¡¯t clean him well. He was the kind of person who would say after someone washed his clothes,¡±I¡¯m giving you face by letting you wash my expensive clothes.¡±


    Lu xiuche really wondered how this kind of person managed to make it to the third year of high school. Was there no one in his ss who was better than him and beat him up?


    Anyway, when Lu xiuche saw Liu Zixuan¡¯s behavior today, he couldn¡¯t help but want to teach him a lesson.


    He wanted to let him know that his family was not the only powerful family in the world.


    He wanted him to stop pretending to be innocent in the future. It would be best if he could be more honest in the future and not bully others all day.


    After meeting Liu Zixuan¡¯s mother today, Lu xiuche finally understood what it meant to have a simr son like a simr mother. She was clearly teaching him through words and actions, and she had truly inherited his skills.


    Lu xiuche might as well take it as helping Tian Xing do the right thing today, helping to vent the anger of the seniors who had been bullied by Liu Zixuan.


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s facial muscles twitched non-stop. She was listless now, and no longer had the arrogance she had before. She looked at Lu xiuche, then at the surrounding crowd, and gritted her teeth. In order to pay less, she would give up on her pride for the time being.


    Mother Liu put on a pitiful expression and said to Lu xiumo,¡±¡±Child, you ... You see, such arge sum of money, our ... Family is also in a difficult situation, we really can¡¯t take out so much money, can you reduce it? 300,000 Yuan is really too much. We can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    Liu Zixuan stood behind his mother, his face red.

 Chapter 4262

    Chapter 4262: Don¡¯t even think about leaving if you don¡¯t pay.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Usually, he would brag about how rich he was, how he lived in a mansion, drove a luxury car, and how powerful his parents were.


    In the end, his mother was saying that they had no money.


    Liu Zixuan saw that there were two students from his ss among the onlookers.


    Although it was Sunday, some of the third-year students were far away from home, such as in the small county near the capital. Their families were not well-off, and the cost of the road back and forth was enough for them to live for a few days. Naturally, they were reluctant to go back, so they did not go back.


    Liu Zixuan had bullied andughed at these people in the past.


    Now that the person he had onceughed at saw him in such a sorry state, Liu Zixuan wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t give them any face. Heughed and said,¡±¡±Your son said that your family is very rich. Why won¡¯t you give it to him? It¡¯s not a good time to pretend to be poor, is it?¡±


    ¡°I ... He¡¯s just a kid,¡± Mrs. Liu said hurriedly.¡±He¡¯s talking nonsense. Our family ... We don¡¯t have that much money ... He¡¯s just concerned about his reputation. He¡¯s just talking nonsense outside. You can¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Pa, this was equivalent to another p on Liu Zixuan¡¯s face.


    His mother had said that he was talking nonsense.


    Liu Zixuan felt that all the gazes around him were filled with ridicule and hostility. He covered his ears and did not dare to look up.


    Lu xiuche chuckled,¡±that won¡¯t do either. My family has some money, but it doesn¡¯t just fall from the sky. Besides, my father had to find a lot of people to buy this watch for me from abroad. I¡¯m only asking you topensate me with money. I haven¡¯t even asked you topensate me with a watch.¡±


    The manager of the counter looked at the broken watch with pity. He turned his head and said,¡±¡±Yeah, you can¡¯t buy this watch even if you have money.¡±


    Mrs. Liu was really regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have called the counter Manager. He was clearly trying to ruin her reputation.


    ¡°Lu ... Student Lu, you see, our Zixuan really knows his mistake. If you think he¡¯s dishonest, I¡¯ll get him to apologize to you in good faith. My family is just an ordinary family. We really can¡¯t afford to pay so much money. Your ... Your family probably doesn¡¯tck this money, but our family is different. This is equivalent to making our family unable to live.¡±


    Mrs. Liu decided to take the route of acting pitiful. What he meant was that if Lu xiuche really wanted their family to lose money, it would be the same as forcing them to go bankrupt.


    Lu xiuche was extremely disgusted. It was true that Liu Zixuan¡¯s family was pained to take out 300000 Yuan in one go.


    However, this did not mean that his family would not be able to live on. Looking at the car that his family drove, although it was ordinary and not worth much, in this day and age, a family that could own such a car definitely had some wealth.


    300,000 Yuan wasn¡¯t enough to empty their pockets, but they were unwilling to pay and take responsibility.


    They just wanted to say a few pitiful words and try to use moral coercion to get Lu xiuche to let them go and not take the money.


    It was a pity that they had met Lu xiuche. How could they let them go so easily?


    If it was really a family in trouble, Lu xiuche wouldn¡¯t be so calctive. He would only think of ways to help them.


    However, to the Liu family, Lu xiuche could only apologize. If they didn¡¯t pay, they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t that ... Too disgusting? what do you mean by my family doesn¡¯tck money? I¡¯m sorry, but my family really doesck money. My family¡¯s money is earned by my father¡¯s hard work.¡±

 Chapter 4263

    Chapter 4263: He¡¯s lost all his people and money.


    Trantor: 549690339


    I can¡¯t earn a single cent now, and I can¡¯t help my dad reduce his burden. I¡¯m already letting him down, and you still want me to squander? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it, and I can¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with you. If you don¡¯t give me the money, I won¡¯t let you off. The police are here, and if you don¡¯t pay, there¡¯s still the court. ¡±


    ¡°However, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. I¡¯m an easy person to talk to. If you really wait until my dades to settle this matter, Hmph ...¡±


    Lu xiuche sneered and didn¡¯t say anything.


    This made Mrs. Liu shiver. Indeed, it was easy to talk to a child, but if the child¡¯s father were toe, he would probably not let them off so easily.


    Mrs. Liu gritted her teeth.¡±Why don¡¯t ... Why don¡¯t we do this ... Didn¡¯t you break it? it¡¯s my family¡¯s car. I won¡¯t ask you to pay for it ... Why don¡¯t you see if you can return it?¡± she said.


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll give you a discount. If you send your car to the shop for repair, it¡¯ll cost a few hundred Yuan at most. However, I¡¯m not that petty. You just have to pay me 300000 Yuan.¡±


    Mrs. Liu still didn¡¯t want to pay.¡±Three hundred thousand. This ... This is still a lot. Can you ...¡± She said.


    Lu xiuche cut him off.¡±No, I¡¯ve already given you a huge discount. If you want to push your luck, I¡¯ll take it back and let my father handle it. I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you.¡±


    Mrs. Liu thought for a while and finally made up her mind.¡±Okay, I ... I¡¯ll pay 300000 Yuan. I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay ... But can it be two dayster?¡± Look, the sky is already dark. ¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Sure.¡±


    Mrs. Liu was overjoyed, but Lu xiuche quickly added,¡±¡±But you have to write me an IOU. Otherwise, I can¡¯t trust you.¡±


    The corner of Mrs. Liu¡¯s mouth twitched. This kid was too ... Too, too sneaky. He actually wanted him to write an IOU.


    She had originally thought that after she returned home tonight, she would quickly pack up and hide out in another city for a few days. When she returned in ten days or half a month, this matter might just be over.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect Lu xiuche to be so thoughtful despite his young age.


    Hence, Mrs. Liu had no choice but to write the IOU under the witness of the police, stamp her fingerprint, and stamp her seal.


    Now, with this IOU, she couldn¡¯t renege on her debt even if she wanted to.


    Lu xiuche took the IOU and left after thanking the police and the appraiser.


    His family¡¯s car had already sent Yue tingfeng back to the you family¡¯s house and then returned.


    After he left, the police car also left, and the crowd dispersed.


    ¡°Mom ... Let¡¯s ... Go home ...¡± Liu Zixuan said in a trembling voice.


    Before he could finish his words, a big p came over. The p was so strong that Liu Zixuan was directly flipped to the ground.


    Liu Zixuan was so scared that he even shouted in pain. He covered his face that had already been numb from the whipping and said in a daze,¡±¡±Mom,¡± she said.


    He was the only son in the family, and his parents usually loved him very much. They probably nevercked his money.


    This had cultivated his love to show off and show off.


    Mother Liu was really angry and pped her son.¡±¡±Look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused. Do you know how long it¡¯ll take your dad and I to earn back the 300000 Yuan?¡±


    300,000 Yuan had taken away so much of her flesh at once. How could she not feel heartache?


    Mother Liu was now full of anger when she saw Liu Zixuan. He was embarrassed, and his money was gone.


    This was the most humiliating moment of her life ...


    All of this was caused by his son.

 Chapter 4264

    Chapter 4264: There was a little boy.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng had already finished dinner at home. He was curled up on the sofa with qingsi, eating fruits and watching TV.


    After a week at school, Yue tingfeng finally felt a sense of relief when he returned home.


    He waited until qingsi was entranced and said to her,¡±¡±Qingsi, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, brother,¡± qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice was tactful as he said,¡±¡±Our school has a rule that from next week onwards, we will have a two-week holiday.¡±


    Qingsi nodded in acknowledgment but did not say anything. After two seconds, she finally reacted and eximed,¡±¡±Ah? Two weeks ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head and said,¡±¡±Yes, high school is very strict. I hope that when you enter high school in the future, you won¡¯t go to first high. It¡¯s too hard.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was strongly against qingsi going.


    That school was really not suitable for young girls. They only had a two-week holiday. If qingsi was bullied in there, no one in the family would know in time.


    Qingsi was so pretty, and the boys in school were all like wolves and tigers. What if they did something to qingsi?


    Besides, she was away from home for two weeks. That was half a month. If she was away for too long, her family would miss her. She definitely couldn¡¯t do that.


    Moreover, the conditions there were too harsh, and the food in the canteen was too horrible. Qingsi was already very thin. If she went to school there, not to mention a year, even if it was a month, she would be so thin that she would be out of shape.


    Yue tingfeng could not bear to see her lose even a tael of flesh.


    On the first day he went to school, he felt that no matter how good qingsi was in her studies, she should never go to school.


    Qingsi stood up and frowned,¡±¡±Brother, you don¡¯t have to go either. Let¡¯s change schools. You only have a break every two weeks, and I can only see you twice a month. This first high is too much. How can they be so strict? they don¡¯t allow students to go home, but can they improve their results?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was stern and angry.


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s cheeks.¡±That¡¯s right. The school is too much. When I get back to school tomorrow night, I¡¯ll ask if I can transfer to a school near our house.¡±


    Actually, Yue tingfeng knew that even if he went to ask, it would be impossible. The school would probably not let him go.


    Qingsi pouted.¡±Hmph, your school won¡¯t let you go. Brother, you¡¯re so good at your studies. They won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed. He did not expect qingsi to be so smart in this aspect.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll talk to the schoolter. If they don¡¯t agree to let me transfer, they¡¯ll agree to let me take leave. I¡¯ll take leave on Friday and Saturday for the week in between.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nned to talk to the school when he returned. He could not stand being locked up in school for half a month.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, brother. You have to find a way to get the school to agree.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make them agree. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng changed the topic,¡±did anyone bully you in school this week?¡±


    He had not seen qingsi for a week. Yue tingfeng wanted to know how she had been in school.


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, I didn ¡®T. Oh ... Right, there¡¯s a boy who cut a lock of my hair. I went to tell teacher little Wang. Teacher little Wang called his parents and punished him to stand for the entire ss.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s week at school was actually quite exciting.

 Chapter 4265

    Chapter 4265: A very good young man


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a little boy in the ss who had just transferred over. He sat behind qingsi and liked to poke her with a pencil in ss.


    However, after he was punished by teacher little Wang, he was reced.


    Now that he had been taught a lesson, he was very honest.


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®This Rascal really doesn¡¯t care about his life. How dare he cut his ck hair.¡¯


    If he wasn¡¯t in the first high school now and was still in the middle school affiliated to Renmin University of China, she would have taught him a lesson.


    ¡°Right, if there¡¯s anything, just tell teacher Wang. Don¡¯t let yourself suffer, understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng could only stay at home for one night. The next day, Lu xiuche came to look for him at around five in the afternoon. They still had to return to school, and there were two periods of evening self-study at school that night.


    No. 1 high school really didn¡¯t give up any time to let students enter the ssroom to study.


    Xiao¡¯ AI prepared a lot of things for Yue tingfeng when they returned to school this time. Food, clothes, and socks-he had to bring them even if he did not want to.


    Lu xiuche had brought even more than him. His grandmother had almost emptied the refrigerator and kitchen for him. If it wasn¡¯t because the dormitory didn¡¯t allow the use of a refrigerator, he would have really moved the entire refrigerator over.


    After saying goodbye to qingsi, Yue tingfeng told her that he would not wait for two weeks before returning.


    Even if he had to skip ss and climb walls, Yue tingfeng would still have toe back once in between.


    Yue tingfeng got into the car and left. Qingsi was still standing at the door even after the car had gone far away.


    He felt a little bitter. He really hated this kind of farewell.


    Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng,¡¯you told qingsi? Did she cry?¡±


    ¡°I did, but I definitely won¡¯t be back in two weeks. Even if the school doesn¡¯t allow me to take leave, there are still many ways to get out.¡±


    Lu xiuche patted his shoulder.


    ¡°What about your family?¡± Yue tingfeng asked casually.


    Lu xiuche sighed,¡±my family ... Is just like that. My father¡¯s blind date this time is said to be quite good, but I didn¡¯t see her, nor did I ask my father. Let him be. As long as she¡¯s not like that woman, I won¡¯t object too much. After all, this day is just a matter of time. He¡¯ll definitely get a second wife.¡±


    Lu xiuche was very open-minded. Lu Xiangdong was still young, after all. It was impossible for him to be single for the rest of his life.


    He had a sessful career, good looks, and a good family background.


    So many people were watching.


    However, Lu xiuche still hoped that he could open his eyes wide this time and take a good look, unlike thest time.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t really believe the way Lu Xiangdong looked at women.


    He hoped that this time, with him and his grandparents watching over him, it would be better.


    Yue tingfeng did not ask any further.¡±Oh right, how did you resolve yesterday¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to pay for it. My watch is worth a lot of money.¡±


    Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng about yesterday¡¯s incident happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t care about the 300000 Yuan. I just want Liu Zixuan and his mother to know not to bully people casually. You might be in trouble.¡±


    Lu xiuche just felt that he had to teach Liu Zixuan a lesson.


    Don¡¯t think that everyone in this world is so easy to bully.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡±


    He realized that Lu xiuche really had a strong sense of justice.


    This was a good thing. The young man was hot-blooded and righteous. As long as he could maintain this heart, he would not go astray in the future.


    Lu xiuche was a really good young man!


    ............

 Chapter 4266

    Chapter 4266: I can be happy for a few days


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche exined the situation to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Hey, let me tell you, you don¡¯t know what Liu Zixuan¡¯s mother really did after that. I almostughed to death ... I told her before that she would pay me 150000 Yuan, but she didn¡¯t believe me and insisted that I was lying to her. She insisted on getting someone to test it, haha ... After the test, she had to pay me double the money. She said that she took a stone and hit herself in the foot.¡±


    ¡°When she signed the IOU, her face and expression, if you saw it, you would be happy for a few days ...¡±


    The two of them arrived at the school as they talked. The car was parked at the school gate and they couldn¡¯t go in anymore. The driver and bodyguard got out of the car to help the two of them move their luggage down and carry it to the dormitory building. Then, they helped them carry it back up.


    At this time, most of the people in the dormitory had arrived. Many of the students in the same ss were surprised to see the two of them with so many boxes.


    Lu xiuche even joked with them, saying that he didn¡¯t n to go home and that he would stay in school, study hard, and improve every day. He would not stop until he got into the capital University.


    ¡°Young master, we¡¯ll go back first. You have to take good care of yourself,¡± the driver and bodyguard said reluctantly.


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±Go back. Tell my grandparents not to worry.¡±


    The two of them then left. As soon as they left, the other people in the dormitory started to make a fuss.


    Hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun pulled Lu xiuche along and joked with him, calling him young master like the driver and bodyguard.


    She only restrained herself after Lu xiuche gave her a kick.


    Meng Heng raised his hand.¡±Everyone, quiet down. Let¡¯s talk about cooking in the dormitory.¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Yes, yes. We¡¯re talking about cooking. That¡¯s more important.¡±


    Hence, everyone took out the things they had brought from their homes.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, carrots, cabbage, green pepper, and meat. They had brought everything they could at home.


    In a short while, the top of the dormitory was filled with things.


    ¡°Lin Chen, Lin Chen!¡± Meng Heng raised his head and shouted,e and take a look! How long can west with these things?¡±


    Lin Chen slowly came down from above and said,¡±With your appetites, it¡¯s impossible for you to eat for two weeks.¡±


    Meng Heng ced a hand on his shoulder.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter how long it will take. Just make us some good food.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. ¡°Lin Chen nodded.


    Hou Zhixin rubbed his hands and looked at Lin Chen,¡±When do we start?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make some supper tonight,¡±Lin Chen said after some thought.


    Hou Zhixin was the first to cheer,¡±yay, that¡¯s great ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to taste Lin Chen¡¯s cooking tonight. Oh my God, I¡¯m so excited. ¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±Don¡¯t get too excited. It¡¯s time to go to ss.¡±


    Meng Heng waved his hand.¡±Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the ssroom first. We¡¯ll collect these treasures when we get back.¡±


    Tonight¡¯s self-study session was not supposed to be held, but the form teacher informed them that everyone would be arriving at school in the afternoon, so they might as welle to the ssroom.


    Tonight, the form teacher was going to choose the ss monitor, Study Committee member, League Secretary, Sports Committee member, arts and literature Committee member ...


    In short, he would choose all the ss Committee members one by one so that he wouldn¡¯t have to waste his ss timeter.


    Besides, they had to rearrange their seats tonight.


    When they arrived, their form teacher, teacher Niu, had already arrived. When he saw the people from their dormitory, his originally serious face immediately revealed a smile and asked them to quickly sit down.


    Teacher Niu liked the six children in this dormitory very much and they were all good at their studies.

 Chapter 4267

    Chapter 4267: If you don¡¯t give me a break, I¡¯ll transfer to another school.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re going to select all the ss Committee members and p their seats. These two things won¡¯t affect tomorrow¡¯s official ss.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose the ss monitor first. You can rmend the people you trust, or you can rmend yourself. Or you can continue to let Meng Heng be the ss monitor because you think he did a good job.¡±


    Meng Heng secretly followed Lu xiuche and the rest,¡±¡±Brothers, please don¡¯t raise your hands to let me continue being the ss monitor. I¡¯ve been annoyed to death this week.¡±


    Meng Heng really didn¡¯t want to be the ss monitor. To put it nicely,¡¯ss monitor¡¯ sounded pretty cool.


    In fact, he was just running errands for the teacher and handling the misceneous matters for the ss. He was so annoyed every day.


    After teacher Niu finished speaking, a few people really did give a few names and some even rmended themselves.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all been together for a week, so we should be familiar with each other by now. Today, we¡¯ll vote one by one. Whoever you think is more suitable to be the ss monitor, you can vote for him. ¡±


    A few names were written on the ckboard, and teacher Niu asked them to vote one by one.


    Meng Heng meant that as long as they did not vote for him, they could just write any name.


    However ... It was clear that he did not get what he wanted.


    That was because Lu xiuche and the rest had all written about Meng Heng.


    In the end, when the form teacher did the final tally, Meng Heng still had the most.


    This result made the form teacher very happy. He really wanted Meng Heng to be the ss monitor. His studies were good, and he was friendly. Moreover, he was indeed a young man who listened and did things well.


    And so, the ss monitor position was happily settled, and Meng Heng continued to be the ss monitor.


    Meng Heng was full of grievances. He didn¡¯t want to be the ss monitor, but if he said in front of the whole ss that he didn¡¯t want to be the ss monitor, he would offend the form teacher and the next person to take over the position. People would definitely think that Meng Heng gave him the position because he didn¡¯t want it. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    Hence, Meng Heng could only endure it and continue to be the ss monitor.


    Yue tingfeng and the rest did not care about the other ss Committee members as long as they were not selected.


    After choosing the ss Committee members, they began to change seats.


    They had all moved a few rows forward, but their deskmates had not changed. They were basically still next to each other, and there was not much change.


    When the form teacher was done, Yue tingfeng raised his hand.¡±¡±Teacher ... I have something I want to talk to you about in private,¡±


    When teacher Niu saw Yue tingfeng, his eyes were filled with love. He quickly nodded.¡±Alright ...¡±


    After leaving the teachers ¡®office, Yue tingfeng told the form teacher about his request for leave once every two weeks.


    Of course, teacher Niu would not agree to it. However, Yue tingfeng ¡®s¡¯ if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll transfer ¡®smacked him back.


    ¡°About this,¡± the form teacher said,¡±I can¡¯t make a decision so easily. I¡¯ll have to report it to the higher-ups.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course you can ... But I hope that our school will agree.¡±


    Teacher Niu tried to persuade him.¡±Tingfeng, you ... Think about it carefully. Which high school in the city canpare to our No. 1 high school? there are so many students who are fighting to get in.¡±


    ¡°But this doesn¡¯t appeal to me,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.¡±I could¡¯ve gotten into a good university without first high.¡±


    Teacher Niu immediately shut up. Alright, it was useless for him to say this to a genius who scored full marks in the middle school Examination.


    For a genius like him, as long as he was willing to study, he could go to any trashy high school and probably be the top scorer in the college entrance examination.


    Teacher Niu sighed. This batch of students really had quite the personality.

 Chapter 4268

    Chapter 4268: I won¡¯t even trade it for ten beautiful women.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After ss, they returned to the dormitory and began to pack their things, wash up, and make supper.


    While Lu xiuche was peeling the potato, he asked Yue tingfeng how the conversation with the teacher went.


    ¡°He said he was going to ask,¡± Yue tingfeng told him the truth.¡±He didn¡¯t give him an answer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll definitely agree. If our school is willing to let you go, then we¡¯d really be morons. ¡±


    Meng Heng continued,¡±my dad gossiped with me. He said that the school leaders really like our batch, especially you. You got a perfect score. You have no idea how much confidence that has brought to the school leaders. They¡¯re all hoping that you¡¯ll be the city¡¯s top scorer in the college entrance examination three years from now. As long as your results don¡¯t drop, the school leaders will agree to any request you make. You don¡¯t know how precious you are.¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±I went home and told my parents that I was staying in the same dormitory as the top two students in the city. My parents were so happy that they pulled me up early this morning and took me to the temple to burn some incense. They said that the incense they burned before my middle school entrance exam was effective and asked me to study hard with you guys. I wanted to bring food for this series. They specially prepared it for me and sent me to this school today. I didn¡¯t get this kind of treatment before.¡±


    His words made the other people in the dormitoryugh. No wonder hou Zhixin was so optimistic and humorous. It really had to do with his family.


    For children of their age, the way their family and parents were would be reflected in them.


    For example, Liu Zixuan, hou Zhixin, and ... Lin Chen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun xiangkun nodded.¡±It¡¯s impossible for them not to agree to your request.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Yue tingfeng smiled.


    Lin Chen listened to their conversation and remained silent.


    After the vegetables were cut, Lin Chen started to cook.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the fragrance to fill the dormitory.


    Hou Zhixin kept swallowing his saliva.¡±Wow, it smells so good. I¡¯m drooling ... I have a feeling that Lin Chen¡¯s cooking will be super delicious.¡±


    Lin Chen randomly stir-fried two dishes, then sliced the streaky pork that Meng Heng had brought, marinated it, and fried it in a pan, turning it into roast meat.


    When everything was done and they were allowed to eat.


    Hou Zhixin was shocked after the first bite.¡±Lin Chen, sure, sure. I think by the time we graduate, I¡¯ll probably be 200 pounds from your feeding.¡±


    Meng Heng stuffed a piece of roasted meat wrapped in lettuce into his mouth and said with an intoxicated look,¡±¡±Oh my God, I thought that I would definitely lose weight by staying in the dormitory and eating in the canteen. But now, it seems that as long as our ingredients can keep up, my weight will definitely be on par with you, monkey.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche wrapped their own bowls and ate silently. The two of them nodded in agreement. Lin Chen¡¯s cooking was really good.


    The smell of roasted meat spread out, and someone shouted outside,¡±¡± 511, you guys are so immoral. Why are you guys making food at this time again ... You guys are too crazy ...¡±


    Hou Zhixin picked up a piece of roasted meat that was golden on both sides and stuffed it into his mouth.¡±When I think about how I can eat such delicious food every day, I won¡¯t trade even if you give me ten beautiful women.¡±


    Meng Heng nodded. Last time in the canteen, they were not even willing to give Luo Weiwei a meat bun.


    This was much more delicious than a meat bun. Beautiful women were all fleeting clouds. The delicious food that could enter the mouth was truly captivating.

 Chapter 4269

    Chapter 4269: Why don¡¯t you wait for us to finish eating?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, they didn¡¯t indulge in it for too long. Someone sneaked away to report it.


    The Auntie in charge of the dormitory came up angrily, patted the door, and shouted from outside,¡±¡± 511, what are you guys doing? You¡¯re cooking in the dormitory in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t you look like students who are leaving?¡±


    A piece of meat almost got stuck in Meng Heng¡¯s throat. He pounded his chest and swallowed it down.¡±What the f * ck, what should I do?¡±


    They all looked at Yue tingfeng subconsciously.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s chopsticks did not straighten properly as he said,¡±¡±What¡¯s the hurry? open the door. ¡±


    They would be found out sooner orter if they wanted to cook in the dormitory for a long time, so this matter had to be recognized by the school.


    Meng Heng put down his chopsticks, took a deep breath, and opened the door.


    The dormitory Auntie immediately rushed in angrily. As soon as she entered, she almost couldn¡¯t bear the aroma in her face.


    ¡°You guys are here to study, not to enjoy life. You have so many things to eat, drink, and even barbecue. You guys are sofortable. Do you think the dormitory is your kitchen?¡±


    When the dormitory Auntie came to catch them, the students from the other dormitories who weren¡¯t sleeping all ran over and surrounded the door to look inside.


    The rice cooker was still sizzling, and Lin Chen was frying the pork belly at a steady pace.


    That sound, that sound, those who heard it couldn¡¯t help but drool.


    Meng Heng chuckled.¡±Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re here to study, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll suffer. Only by eating well can we study better. It¡¯s not contradictory.¡±


    The Auntie in charge of dormitory s felt that Meng Heng¡¯s words were twisted.¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know the school¡¯s rules? The dormitory prohibits the use of all high-power electrical appliances, but you guys are good. You even used an electric rice cooker. If something happens, who will be responsible? If you use it like this, not only will you endanger yourself, but you will also implicate the other students. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to use an electric rice cooker?¡± Lu xiuche asked.¡±We can actually move a gas stove over.¡±


    The dormitory Auntie was furious.¡±You guys ... I¡¯ll go and turn off the power for you,¡±


    As she spoke, she was about to go downstairs to cut off the electricity for them, but Yue tingfeng stopped her.¡±¡±Auntie, we can cut off the electricity, but can we eat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Auntie. Our meat will be done very soon. You can stop when we¡¯re done.¡±


    They weren¡¯t even afraid like this, which made the dormitory manager a little dizzy with anger. Where did this group of stinky boyse from? how could they cause so much trouble?


    The dormitory manager Auntie was so angry that her body was shaking.¡±Which ss are you from? I¡¯ll definitely tell your form teacher tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Grade one, ss one. Our form teacher¡¯s surname is Niu. He¡¯ll be here for self-study tomorrow morning,¡± Lu Xiu said.


    The Auntie in charge of the dormitory rushed down the stairs and turned off the power in their dormitory.


    But fortunately, their streaky pork had been fried.


    The few of them gathered together to finish the remaining meat and vegetables. Meng Heng asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±What should we do?¡±


    ¡°If we want to cook for ourselves every day, we¡¯ll have to get the school¡¯s permission,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.¡±Otherwise, we¡¯ll be arrested tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to the form teacher tomorrow.¡±


    When he said that, the others all felt that it had already been done.


    ......


    The next day, after the form teacher found out about the good things they had done, she suddenly felt a headache. These Little Rascals, how could they be so good at causing trouble?


    Cooking in the dormitory in the middle of the night and even eating barbecue. Her living conditions were better than his.

 Chapter 4270

    Chapter 4270: Making people worry


    Trantor: 549690339


    The form teacher appeased the dormitory Auntie and then went to settle the score with them.


    Six people were called to the office. They were all lined up in a row, tall and short, fat and thin. The group of young men all looked very energetic, without the slightest sense of guilt from doing something wrong.


    Teacher Niu had a headache when he saw them. These children were good at their studies and didn¡¯t look like they would cause trouble. Why were they ... So troublesome?


    ¡°Do you know why I called you guys over?¡± he asked.


    ¡°About cooking in the dormitory,¡± Meng Heng nodded.


    Teacher Niu saw that he admitted it so frankly and seemed to be in the right. He could not help but feel angry. However, on second thought, these children would be the mainstays of the ss in the future. He could not suppress them too much.


    Teacher Niu sighed and said,¡±since you know, each of you should go back and write a self-reflection letter. It can¡¯t be less than a thousand words. Go back and apologize to your dormitory Auntie properly. After all, this is the school, not your own home. I know you think the food in the cafeteria is bad, but there are so many students in the school. Everyone is eating the cafeteria food. If others can eat it, why can¡¯t you?¡±


    He wanted to take this matter lightly and not let it blow up to the school leaders. He wanted the students to write a self-reflection and apologize, and it would be over.


    However, teacher Niu did not expect that his students would not agree to his request.


    ¡°Teacher Niu,¡± Lu Xiu said awkwardly,¡±let alone 1000 words, we can even write 3000 words. However, we have one thing that we hope the school can agree to.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Speak. ¡± Teacher Niu felt that as long as they apologized honestly, everything else would pass as long as he closed his eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t expect them to say,¡±¡±Teacher, we hope that we can all cook freely in the dormitory in the future.¡±


    Teacher Niu was stunned for a moment. He could not believe his ears and asked,¡±¡±What ... What did you say?¡±


    Lu xiuche repeated,¡±teacher, I hope that we can cook freely in the dormitory from now on. I really can¡¯t eat the food in the canteen. It¡¯s too disgusting.¡±


    Teacher Niu pointed at them.¡±I ... Did I hear you wrong? are you sure you want to cook in the dormitory?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±they nodded in unison.


    Teacher Niu mmed the table in anger. ¡± What do you mean by¡¯ yes¡¯? this is nonsense. You ... You¡¯re here to study. Students ...¡±


    ¡± Teacher, ¡± Lu xiuche interrupted, ¡± we¡¯re here to study, but studying doesn¡¯t mean suffering ...¡±


    Teacher Niu said, ¡± don¡¯t interrupt me. Let me finish. Your request is simply ridiculous. Our school has been established for 50 years. In all these years, no student has ever cooked in the dormitory. A student¡¯s job is to learn knowledge, not to think about satisfying one¡¯s appetite all day long. This is not good for your studies. Besides, if you set a new precedent, what about the other students¡¯ requests?


    ¡°Do you know how much risk this will bring to the school dormitory? this request of yours is not just about you, it concerns the entire school ... Students, you are not children anymore. Three years will pass very quickly. Just bear with it, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t pass. If you really think that the food in the canteen can¡¯t be eaten, then I will make a request to the canteen and ask them to make the food as delicious as possible. This request of yours can¡¯t be fulfilled.¡±

 Chapter 4271

    Chapter 4271: Studying well can solve all problems.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After a long speech, teacher Niu picked up his cup and took a sip of tea.


    He was really having a headache. In the past, he felt that students who were good in their studies were very easy to deal with. But today, why did it ... Change? Those who were good in their studies were the most troublesome.


    Teacher Niu was right, but ... Lu xiuche and the rest didn¡¯t care about that. They just wanted to cook by themselves and not eat the food in the canteen.


    Lu Xiu said, ¡± ¡°Teacher Niu, we know that you¡¯re right, but what I want to say is that as a student, you can only learn better if you eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ve never been used to eating bad food since I was young. I thought that I had reached my limit after enduring a week of military training. If I were to eat for three years, I would die. I know ... You probably think that since everyone is like this, you can¡¯t be like them. But teacher, I¡¯m really sorry. I really can¡¯t be like them. It¡¯s just a little ... I¡¯m spoiled. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that our school doesn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter, my family would have hired a cook for me.¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you ...¡±Teacher Niu was so angry.


    ¡± Me too, teacher, ¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly. ¡± If I had to eat pig feed for three years, I¡¯d choose to transfer schools. ¡±


    Teacher Niu could tell that the two boys were the ones who led the trouble in this dormitory. He knew their background.


    It was said that Lu xiuche¡¯s family was quite rich. His father had already started negotiating with the school to build a few dormitories.


    As for Yue tingfeng, let¡¯s not even talk about his family. With his results, do you think he can do whatever he wants in all the high schools in the capital?


    Teacher Niu patted the table.¡±But this is an impossible request. Did you know that?¡±


    Lu xiuche spread his hands,¡±teacher, nothing is impossible. It¡¯s just a student cooking. It¡¯s nothing. You can reflect our opinions on it, and we¡¯ll discuss it with the school leaders. You just have to say that if we don¡¯t eat well, we won¡¯t be able to study well.¡±


    ¡°Then what reason do you have to agree that you can cook alone? What if the other dormitories try to imitate you?¡±


    Lu xiuche pointed at Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that the reason? The two top students with the highest scores are in our dormitory, so they can study better. That¡¯s the reason. ¡±


    ¡°You ...¡± Teacher Niu was speechless.


    Indeed, the first and second ce were both in 511. If one was good in their studies, they would have special privileges in school. There was no other reason.


    Teacher Niu stood up and pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±You guys ... Well done, Yue tingfeng. Come with me. You¡¯ll be the representative and you¡¯ll talk to the school leaders yourself. Also ... You can talk to the school about your leave. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them nodded.


    Lu xiuche, Meng Heng, and the rest gave Yue tingfeng an encouraging gesture.


    Yue tingfeng was gone for a full hour, and only returned after the ss was over.


    Meng Heng and the others had been waiting anxiously for a long time. When they saw the two of them return, they hurriedly asked,¡±how was it? how was it? did the school leaders agree?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless, and it was hard to guess if he was full.


    On the other hand, Lu xiuche was calmer because he had great confidence in Yue tingfeng. He felt that as long as Yue tingfeng was willing to do it, there was nothing that he could not do.


    ¡°Boss, did you seed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng looked at him.

 Chapter 4272

    Chapter 4272: Work hard together.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±It¡¯s definitely done. If you¡¯re the one doing it, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at them indifferently.¡±It worked, but it didn¡¯t work either.¡±


    The two things he mentioned were unreasonable requests to the school. If it were someone else, they would never agree to it.


    However, Yue tingfeng was good at his studies. That was why he had the right to negotiate.


    However, even so, the school would not agree easily. After all, once this was done, it would not be stopped in the future. The school¡¯s management would also be more difficult.


    Hence, Yue tingfeng talked to them for an hour.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Meng Heng asked.


    Yue tingfeng looked at them and said,¡±there will be the first quiz a month after school starts. If we can maintain our results, then you can agree to our conditions. Everyone, whether we seed or not will depend on our own efforts. Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    His results were the most important factor in negotiating with the school. Of course, whether the school agreed or not was also because of his results.


    However, although the results of the junior high school were important, it could not determine everything.


    Unless they could keep improving and use their actual results to tell the school that they were capable, the school would not really open this back door for them. Moreover, when others asked why, they would have special privileges and would be able to stand firm.


    Furthermore, the school leaders told Yue tingfeng that even after a month, their results were indeed very good.


    However, they had to keep doing this. If there was a time in the future when their results dropped, these privileges would bepletely removed.


    Yue tingfeng agreed. He had never been worried about himself. He was just a little worried about hou Zhixin and the others.


    Their results were not bad, but it did not mean that they would be able to surpass others by arge margin. They needed to work hard.


    When Yue tingfeng finished, the others were stunned at first, then their eyes lit up one by one. They were full of energy and enthusiasm.


    Meng Heng rolled up his sleeves and said,¡±I think the school¡¯s request is quite good. This way, we can never ck off and keep working hard. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. In order to be able to eat Lin Chen¡¯s cooking every day, I will try my best to cook it well.¡±


    Hou Zhixin patted his chest.¡±I¡¯m just me. I¡¯m going all out for my three meals a day.¡±


    Sun xiangkun let out a long sigh.¡±I suddenly feel that the future is filled with hope. I¡¯m very grateful to the school. I¡¯ll ept this encouragement.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±It¡¯s pretty good. No problem.¡±


    Hence, they turned to look at Lin Chen together. Before he could finish his sentence, he silently picked up his pen and started to do the questions.


    In this dormitory, the one they did not have to worry about the most was not Yue tingfeng, but Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen¡¯s hard work was obvious to all. It was possible that Lin Chen would surpass Yue tingfeng in the next month¡¯s exam.


    However, this month, they were a little annoyed when it came to eating. They still had to go to the cafeteria first. However, the school leader had also said that it was fine to use it asionally, but they could not rm the dormitory Auntie ...


    However, to Lu xiuche and the others, it was always useful even if they used it once or twice.


    With this motivation, everyone in the dormitory, including Yue tingfeng, began to work hard in their studies in the future.


    In any case, apart from eating, sleeping, and going to the toilet, the rest of the time was spent on studying.


    In the morning, they even followed Yue tingfeng to the field for a run ...

 Chapter 4273

    Chapter 4273: Waiting for results


    Trantor: 549690339


    They ran and memorized vocabry at the same time. After two weeks, after enduring the soreness in their limbs for the first two days, they began to get used to it.


    Because hou Zhixin worked out every day, the fat on his body had decreased a bit.


    A month had passed, and each of them could clearly see their own changes. Although they woke up early every morning, they were more energetic than before. They also felt that their steps were lighter when they walked. It was said that spring was tired and autumn was tired. Most people would feel very tired in the afternoon, but they still felt very energetic.


    He didn¡¯t find it hard to learn. It was easy to memorize words and point out some knowledge.


    This change made the teenagers very happy. With a clear mind, it was naturally easy to learn.


    Furthermore, with Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng around, they would be able to solve any problems they had. Those difficult and difficult questions were not a problem to them.


    Meng Heng and the rest hadmented more than once that with the blessings of these two gods, they would not have to worry about falling behind in the exams!


    And in this month, they would go back at night to cook, asionally eat in the cafeteria during the day, and most of the time at night, while preparing the next day¡¯s meal.


    Although the dormitory Auntie had discovered them twice, and the other students had knocked on their doors in protest ... As long as there was no power outage, they would still do whatever they wanted.


    The Auntie in charge of the dormitoryined to the form teacher, but it didn¡¯t have much effect.


    Teacher Niu was really helpless. These brats were too stubborn and didn¡¯t listen to any discipline.


    Teacher Niu even thought to himself,¡¯this is the first quiz. Really, I might as well let them all fail and control their temper so that they won¡¯t do better in the future and be morewless.¡¯


    Although he thought this way, teacher Niu was still very pleased to see that they were all serious and hardworking in their studies. Although these little brats were very disobedient, they were not sloppy in their studies.


    Soon after, the first test arrived.


    The night before the exam, everyone in the dormitory had a hot pot meal. No one said anything about the beginning, so everyone ate a lot.


    After turning off the lights and going to bed, Meng Heng said,¡±¡±Tomorrow, all the best. We¡¯re not nervous and don¡¯t feel any pressure. Anyway, we¡¯ve all worked hard for the past month and no one waszy. Since it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll continue to eat and drink well next month. Work hard. If we can¡¯t pass, we¡¯ll just continue to work hard.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. It was true. The most inexhaustible part of a young man was his passion. The word ¡®failure¡¯ was never scary to them.


    They were at the age where they were fearless.


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±Well said. At most, we¡¯ll work harder. Sleep and don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    Hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun, who were originally a little stressed, were no longer nervous after hearing what they said. They turned over and went to sleep. What was there to be afraid of? at most, they could start over again.


    Hence, during the exam, the six of them entered the exam hall with a smile on their lips, as if they had a n in mind.


    The results of this exam were very important to Room 511. The other students in the ss already knew how important this exam was to them. Some of them had even secretly set up a bet, most of them betting that they would not pass.


    When they were done, many people came to ask them how they did and if they were confident.


    Their answer was the same.¡±The results will be out in a few days. I don¡¯t know if you ask me now. Let¡¯s wait for the results.¡±

 Chapter 4274

    Chapter 4274: The results are out.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a Sunday after the exam. Although everyone was full of confidence before they left, they were still a little nervous.


    No one would know if the results were out!


    It was the holidays after the exams, so he went home for two days and returned to school on Sunday afternoon.


    During the evening self-study session, the form teacher came and said a lot to everyone. Anyway, it was just the first exam. If you did well, don¡¯t be proud. After all, it was still early for the next three years. The most important thing was to make sure that you would be well-cooked for every exam in the future.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with his results. After all, this was just the beginning. It was normal to feel ufortable. After all, the gap between junior high and senior high was huge.


    However, he was not discouraged. The next three years were still too early. If he worked hard, his future would still be bright.


    Then, teacher Niu called Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen out for a chat. He told them that the final results of the exam were not out yet, but the two of them were very likely to continue to upy the top two ces. If they could seed, then they should not be proud. They should not waste such good talent.


    Teacher Niu said a lot of things, but the two of them did not talk much.


    When they returned to the dormitory after the evening self-study session, Lin Chen spread out a few pancakes for them. After eating, everyone didn¡¯t say anything and went to sleep.


    The form teacher had said that the results would only be out on Wednesday, so they had to wait patiently.


    However, the person who set up the bet was very worried and kept asking about their results.


    After Yue tingfeng found out about this, he and Lu xiuche took out their own money and asked Meng Heng to find someone to secretly bet on them. Of course, they bet on their victory.


    Most people thought that they would not seed, but he had always been confident in himself.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would fail.


    Since someone wanted to give them money to earn, why wouldn¡¯t they?


    The results were finally out on Wednesday. It was posted on the noticeboard during the second ss in the afternoon.


    As soon as ss ended, Meng Heng, hou Zhixin, and sun xiangkun couldn¡¯t wait to go over.


    When they arrived, they were already surrounded by many people. Many people wanted to see their results from the list.


    Meng Heng was so thin that he squeezed his way through the crowd.


    He went to the notice and looked at the first and second ces.


    Unsurprisingly, Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen, one in first ce and the other in second ce, stood at the top and looked down at the group of people below.


    This was because there was only a difference of three points between the two of them. However, the difference between Lin Chen¡¯s second and third ce was a full 20 points.


    If they werepared to other students, it would really seem like they were bullies.


    They were the only ones who could y together in the entire grade one.


    In every examination, the top 100 students in the grade were written on red paper.


    The ranks after 100 were all printed on ordinary white A4 paper.


    Of course, Meng Heng looked at the red top 100 first. Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen were not surprised, but among the few of them, if any one of them held them back, their wish to eat good food would be dashed.


    To be on the safe side, Meng Heng started to look from the back to the front.


    He was afraid of missing out on any of them, but his four names were not on the list from 100 to 51.


    He continued to move forward and saw that the number 40 had not yet appeared. Meng Heng was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Why haven¡¯t I seen him yet? Could it be that he really didn¡¯t do well?

 Chapter 4275

    Chapter 4275: Congrattions on getting what we wanted.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Further up, sun xiangkun was 32. Meng Heng was overjoyed. ¡®Oh my God, that¡¯s a lot of progress.¡¯


    Before that, hou Zhixin was 30. Meng Heng was so excited that his hands were shaking.


    Meng Heng was 24. He was so happy to see his own name that he almost jumped up. Oh my God, this was really ... Really unexpected. When they entered first high, their grades were around 60 to 70. After all, all the good students in the city¡¯s junior high school hade. The difference between each person¡¯s scores was very small. This time, they had all improved a lot.


    Meng Heng suppressed his excitement and looked forward, but he had yet to touch Lu xiuche ¡®s.


    Meng Heng only found Lu xiuche on the 14th floor. Now, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything and only had to cheer. Meng Heng didn¡¯t care that he was outside. He waved his fists and shouted,¡±yay ... That¡¯s great ...¡±


    Hearing Meng Heng¡¯s happy cheers, hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun, who were trying their best to squeeze forward, quickly shouted,¡±¡±How was Meng Heng? how did we do?¡±


    Meng Heng squeezed his way out, his face red with excitement.¡±¡±We¡¯ll talk when we get back. ¡±


    Seeing Meng Heng¡¯s expression and the light in his eyes, hou Zhixin and the other man knew that he must have done very well.


    However, since they had not heard it from Meng Heng personally, they could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    As soon as they left, the group of people standing behind them started to chatter.


    ¡°That was the monitor of ss one, Meng Heng, and his two roommates. Their dormitory¡¯s results this time are really super good. First and second, Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen. They¡¯re simply unsurpassable existences. They¡¯re two magnates, and we mortals can¡¯t evenpare to them. I think Xu Qingning, who¡¯s in third ce, is so embarrassed ...¡±


    ¡°The two magnates Yue and Lin are amazing, but the other four are not to be trifled with either. The one with the lowest score is 32nd ce in the entire grade. All of them are rising very quickly. I¡¯m so envious of them. To be able to stay in the same dormitory as Yue tingfeng and Lin, they must be giving them special treatment every day ...¡±


    At that moment, everyone was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Why couldn¡¯t they share a dormitory with the Almighty?


    ¡°Hey, I heard that their dormitory has a bet with the school leaders, right? The school leaders said that if they can get better grades, they¡¯ll be allowed to cook in the dormitory in the future. ¡±


    ¡°F * ck, they can do that? Oh my God, with their grades, they can definitely do it. I¡¯m so envious. I also want to cook in the dormitory ...¡±


    Everyone¡¯s focus of envy shifted to the fact that they could cook their own food.


    After returning to the dormitory, Meng Heng said to them,¡±¡±As the ss monitor and the head of the dormitory, I would like to congratte everyone. From now on, we will be able to eat delicious food every day until the next exam.¡±


    Sun xiangkun and hou Zhixin cheered happily and then pped the table.


    ¡°How many marks did we get?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember how many points they got, but I do remember the rankings. Everyone¡¯s ranking has improved a lot since the middle school Examination.¡±


    Meng Heng told them their ranking one by one.


    Hou Zhixin touched his chubby face in surprise,¡±Oh my god, oh my god ... No way, no way, I really did that well. Oh my God ... I can¡¯t take it anymore, I need to calm down ...¡±


    When Lu xiuche heard that he was now in the 14th ce, he frowned and stopped talking.


    ¡°You did so well?¡± Meng Heng asked, puzzled.¡±Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

 Chapter 4276

    Chapter 4276: Geniuses who work hard are the most terrifying.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You did so well on your first exam. In the future, let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯ll be easy to maintain it or not, but even the margin of your improvement won¡¯t be that big. If I had known, I would have made a few big mistakes. ¡±


    The students who had been eavesdropping on their conversation were so angry that they wanted to beat Lu xiuche up when they heard what he said.


    ¡®This kid is too much, too much. How can he do this?¡¯


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Well ... That¡¯s true. If you do too well on your first try, it won¡¯t be easy for you to climb up the ranks in the future ...¡±


    The few of them started to worry again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it,¡± Yue tingfeng finally said,¡±anyway, for now, our wish has been fulfilled. As for the future, we¡¯ll just have to work harder.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the others immediately became happy again.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chen¡¯s posture did not change as he continued to write.


    After the results were out, the teacher would hand out the test papers for each subject in the following sses and then read them out.


    All the teachers would look at Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen with a loving gaze after giving out the papers.


    The results of these two students were really not on the same level as the other students.


    In the afternoon, it was finally time for teacher Niu¡¯s ss. Today, he was glowing with health and in high spirits. It seemed like he had gained a lot of prestige in the office.


    Teacher Niu looked at the six excited teenagers with mixed feelings. These children were really capable.


    Everyone did well in their first exam.


    Other than Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen who did not move, the rest of them had improved slightlypared to their seniors who had just entered the middle school Examination.


    After distributing the papers, he said with great emotion and gratification,¡±¡±Our ss¡¯s exam results are out. The highest score is still Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen in second ce. Of course, they¡¯re first and second in the entire grade. This is something worth celebrating. Everyone, let¡¯s give them a round of apuse.¡±


    Under the lead of the form teacher, the others apuded one after another. Of course, it was a different story if there were a few who were sincere.


    The form teacher waved for everyone to stop and continued,¡±¡±Everyone should learn from Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng. They are the model students of our grade. Other than their own talents, their hard work is obvious to all. Students like them are worth learning from.¡±


    ¡°Of course, other than Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen, there are a few other students who are also worthy of praise. Lu xiuche, Meng Heng, hou Zhixin, and sun xiangkun. These four students have improved very quickly in their ranking this time. Simrly, they are also very hardworking. From this, it can be seen that as long as you work hard, you will definitely gain something. Everyone, let¡¯s give them a round of apuse.¡±


    The ssroom started pping again.


    After praising the students who had improved, it was time to talk about the students who had regressed a lot. After that, they started on the same topic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re only in your first year of high school. You¡¯re still far from your third year. Once you enter high school, it means that your college entrance examination career has begun. If you can¡¯t even build a good foundation in your first and second year of high school, how can you learn more difficult knowledge in the future?¡±


    These were words that almost every form teacher had to say. The students were almost immune to these words.


    After he finished, he began to exin the test papers.


    There were still a few minutes before ss ended. Teacher Niu was in a good mood and said,¡±¡±Students, if there are any questions that you don¡¯t understand, you can raise your hands and ask. It¡¯s also fine if it¡¯s not rted to your studies.¡±

 Chapter 4277

    Chapter 4277: Have a good time


    Trantor: 549690339


    One student stood up. His grades were not bad, but they were not as good as Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen. However, he was ranked third in the ss and seventh in the year.


    ¡°Teacher, I have a question,¡± he said.


    ¡°Li Wei, please speak.¡± Teacher Niu nodded.


    ¡°Teacher, what I want to ask is that everyone is saying that as long as Yue tingfeng, Lin Chen, and the rest can maintain their results or do better, they will be allowed to cook in the dormitory. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± Teacher Niu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He didn¡¯t expect the other party to ask such an awkward question.


    Teacher Niu was very happy today. He was so happy that he almost forgot about this question.


    Yue tingfeng and the others had done so well, so the conditions that the school had promised them would naturally be fulfilled. But ... How was he supposed to tell the students in ss?


    ¡°This ... Seems to be true,¡± teacher Niu cleared his throat and said.


    ¡°Does that mean that no matter who it is, as long as they can get first ce ... They can cook for themselves?¡±


    ¡°This ... We¡¯ll have to ask the school leaders.¡±


    Meng Heng and the others pursed their lips in disdain. Seventh ce was not bad, but ... Compared to their God Yue, wasn¡¯t the difference ... Too big?


    He really didn¡¯t even have the right topete with their God Yue.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±as long as you can get first ce, you can cook for yourself. That¡¯s what the school head said.¡±


    Li Wei sat down,¡±okay, then I have no more questions.¡±


    He was clearly trying topete with Yue tingfeng for first ce, and he seemed to be full of information.


    Teacher Niu smiled awkwardly. What¡¯s the big deal? this year¡¯s students are not easy to discipline!


    Finally, the ss Bell rang. Teacher Niu said ¡°ss Dismissed¡± and left.


    Li Wei walked in front of Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, just you wait. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll catch up to you. I¡¯ll be first.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Yue tingfeng looked up.


    Li Wei ... Oh? There¡¯s no more?


    This ... Is so embarrassing!


    In order to save the embarrassment, Li Wei said: ¡°that ... I hope you¡¯d better work hard. I don¡¯t want topete with an opponent who didn¡¯t give his all.¡±


    This time, Yue tingfeng added a few more words,¡±¡±Then you should kill the one in front of you, 23456.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, of course I¡¯ll kill them, and you too.¡±


    Lin Chen, who had been focusing on the questions, raised his head and looked at Li Wei. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his gaze ... Made the other party feel a little scared.


    Meng Heng could not help butugh.¡±To kill Lin Chen ... What¡¯s the difference between you and killing the first ce?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance,¡± Lin Chen said.


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and continued to do the questions.


    If she wanted to fight with him, she would have to see if he was willing to give it up.


    Li Wei¡¯s mouth twitched ...


    He was still very confident in himself. There were still three years to go. It was such a long time. Who said it was impossible?


    Hou Zhixin shook his head after Li Wei left,¡±this young man is a little impatient.¡±


    ¡°You still have to have dreams,¡± Meng Heng said with a long face.¡±Others still have the right to dream.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think about what we¡¯re going to eat tonight?¡±sun xiangkun asked.


    Meng Heng pped the table.¡±Hotpot, of course. Let¡¯s have a good celebration. I¡¯ll go buy Coke after school. Let¡¯s have a good time tonight ...¡±


    ¡ª


    Thank you for everyone¡¯s understanding and encouragement. There are many things I want to say to you, but I don¡¯t know where to start. How about tomorrow? if I can go home tomorrow night, I will try to write two more chapters. Good night ...

 Chapter 4278

    Chapter 4278: Super genius dormitory


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the surrounding students heard this, all of them were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. Just thinking about it made them feel very hungry. Why wasn¡¯t they in Room 511?


    They could cook openly now and didn¡¯t have to wait until midnight anymore. Once school was over, they would go back early and divide their work.


    Meng Heng even went to the cafeteria to find an uncle he knew to get some ingredients for hotpot.


    So, that night, they never closed the door again. They left the door open, and the fragrance in the room drifted out. Every student who passed by drooled, and their resentment for them deepened.


    However, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Who asked you to be unable to get rid of this room full of top students?


    At night, before he went to bed, Meng Heng happily said,¡±¡±It¡¯s so cool! It feels so good to not have to eat secretly. I¡¯ve decided that in order to eat delicious food every day, I¡¯ll study hard and not drag our dormitory down!¡±


    Hou Zhixin reached out his hand.¡±Me too, me too. I can¡¯t be a burden. For the sake of good food, I have to work hard. I have to study hard and improve every day ...¡±


    Hence, for the sake of good food, it became the motivation for all the members of 511!


    As long as there was good food, studying and so on would not be a problem!


    In the days that followed, the students in the ss realized that other than the cheating God Yue tingfeng, who was still acting normally, the rest of the boys in Room 511 were like crazy, spending almost all their time on their studies.


    Originally, there was only one Lin Chen. Now, it was Lin Chen X5!


    The other students said angrily,¡±you¡¯re already so good at your studies and have such a high IQ, yet you¡¯re still so hardworking. Are you not giving others a chance to live?¡±


    Most of the students in ss one were not happy with them. They just had to work hard. They could work hard too. Everyone wanted to take down their dormitory students by a few ranks. If they couldn¡¯t deal with them, the two strongest straight-a students should be able to put up a fight against the four behind them, right?


    However, after a few examinations, it turned out that the four of them were not to be trifled with.


    Every single one of them was steadily improving, and no one was falling behind.


    Therefore, the matter of cooking in their dormitory had been ongoing.


    A person who was good at his studies was already popr. If he was good at his studies and handsome, he would be even more popr with girls.


    Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, and Lin Chen were the ones who received love letters the most among them. The love letters that the three of them received had to be measured by weight!


    However, the few of them remained unmoved.


    There was a piece of paper on the door of their dormitory. He swept away all the obstacles that hindered his study, especially beauty!


    Nonsense. What¡¯s the point of being in love at this time? the most interesting thing is the food Lin Chen cooks every day.


    To Meng Heng, who was too slow, a pancake made by Lin Chen was more than enough to beat everything.


    No one could shake their determination to study hard.


    After a period of time, Room 511 had be famous throughout the school. When it came to Room 511, the entire school knew that there were six people in this room, and all of them were top students.


    In the blink of an eye, more than two years had passed, and the six people from Room 511 had sessfully entered their third year of high school.


    In the past two years, no one could shake Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen¡¯s first and second ce.


    As for Lin Chen, he had not seeded in reaching the top even once.


    The other four people had alsopleted the leap from above average. Although they couldn¡¯t surpass the two abnormal big bosses, no one else could surpass them either.


    ......

 Chapter 4279

    Chapter 4279: My girl is getting more and more beautiful.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The other students in the school were initially envious and jealous of their dormitory¡¯s cooking, but now they were used to it.


    They couldn¡¯tpete with him, and they couldn¡¯t kill him. They had no choice. Even if they didn¡¯t like him, they could only endure it.


    Although many things had happened in the past two years, including unhappiness, anger, and conspiracies ... They had all been crushed by them.


    As the six of them had excellent results, both the teachers and the school leaders were somewhat indulgent of them. After all...They were in their third year of high school. The teachers and principal looked at them as if they were looking at famous universities waving at them. This was a huge fortune. How could they bear to let these few people have a hard time in this crucial year?


    In the second year of high schoolst year, Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche both chose science when they were choosing Arts and Science. The rest of them followed suit without hesitation.


    After all, after such a long time of enlightenment, following in God Yue¡¯s footsteps would never be wrong.


    Their dormitory had been very United for the past two years. No matter who was in trouble, they would stand together against the outside world.


    No matter who it was, if they were in trouble, everyone would help.


    Last summer, Lin Chen did note to school for two days after he returned home. Hence, Yue tingfeng skipped school with the other four and went to Lin Chen¡¯s house.


    The address was dug out from Lin Chen¡¯s personal information when he entered the school.


    When they arrived, they found out that Lin Chen had been beaten ck and blue by his stepfather and was already running a fever. However, no one sent him to the hospital.


    Lin Chen¡¯s mother was weak and weak. She could do nothing but cry.


    Yue tingfeng and the rest forcefully sent Lin Chen to the hospital. Later on, they helped to send Lin Chen¡¯s stepfather to the police station.


    Lin Chen¡¯s stepfather was an alcoholic and a good-for-nothing. How could such a person not do illegal things? Yue tingfeng and the rest did not wrong him.


    Lin Chen¡¯s stepfather was going to be locked up in prison for two to three years. By then, Lin Chen would have already been admitted to University. He could handle the rest on his own.


    This was the biggest thing that they had done in the past two years.


    Of course, it was also very urate.


    Ever since Lin Chen¡¯s step-father had been arrested, a smile could be seen on his face asionally.


    The third year of high school was even more intense, and they had less time to go home. Of course, that was for other students. Yue tingfeng still went home once a week.


    Qingsi was already a sixth-year student now. Next year, Yue tingfeng would be taking his college entrance examination, and qingsi would be in junior high.


    Every time he returned home, Yue tingfeng noticed that there seemed to be some changes in her.


    She grew taller, her hair grew longer, and she ... Became more beautiful day by day.


    Two years was enough to turn qingsi from a young and innocent little girl into a youngdy who had already shown her magnificence. Her actions were less childish, but more mature.


    Fortunately, the only thing that did not change was that every time qingsi saw Yue tingfeng, the first thing she did was to rush into his arms.


    Just like when she was young, she would lean into his arms and call him ¡®brother¡¯.


    However, as he watched the youngdy he had been taking care of grow more and more beautiful, Yue tingfeng was getting more and more worried.


    This was because he had found love letters in qingsi¡¯s school bag every time he came back.


    The love letters written by the boys were so mushy that even he, a third-year high school student, wanted to scold Yingying for being shameless.

 Chapter 4280

    Chapter 4280: Naughty little boy


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was dark as he put the love letter into his pocket.


    That night, using the excuse of tutoring qingsi, he asked,¡±¡±Qingsi, how has school been?¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°Then ... Did anyone bully you?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±No, brother. I¡¯m not a child anymore. If someone bullies me, I won¡¯t be stupid enough to let them bully me. I¡¯ll take revenge ...¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Yue tingfeng hesitated. He did not know if he should ask directly if there were boys confessing to him frequently.


    Qingsi put down her pen and asked,¡±¡±Brother, what do you want to ask?¡±


    Yue tingfeng cleared his throat.¡±Ahem ... I just wanted to ask you. You ... In school, do you ... Have a few frivolous boys who like to pester you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng changed his approach. He wanted qingsi to know that any boy who wrote her a love letter or coaxed her with sweet words was not a decent person.


    Qingsi didn¡¯t try to hide anything. She nodded and said,¡±Yes, there is, but ... I just ignored them. It¡¯s just that those boys are too boring. I really think that the teacher usually doesn¡¯t give them enough homework. You actually have the time to write love letters, don¡¯t you think so, big brother?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s little face was stern, and she said it in a serious manner.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give your school some adviceter on. Tell the teachers to leave more homework so that they won¡¯t have nothing to do and only learn bad things. They¡¯ll even cause you trouble. Even if they don¡¯t study, our qingsi still has to study.¡±


    Qing si nodded in agreement.


    However, her eyes brightened and she suddenly leaned closer to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Speaking of which, I also want to ask you if there are many girls in your school who like you. I have a ssmate whose sister is in No. 1 high school. He said that there¡¯s a senior named Yue in the third year of No. 1 high school. He¡¯s super, super amazing. He¡¯s handsome and good at studying. Many girls in the school like him.¡±


    Yan qingsi was so close to Yue tingfeng that when she spoke, her hot breath could be felt on his face.


    His ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He took a step back and frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s making this up?¡±


    ¡°Is that nonsense?¡± qingsi leaned forward a little.


    Yue tingfeng actually felt his face heat up.¡±¡±Of course ...¡±


    Qingsi pointed at Yue tingfeng¡¯s face and chuckled.¡±¡±Brother¡¯s face is red. But I think it¡¯s normal for someone to like my brother. After all, brother is so outstanding. The eyes in the group are bright. Brother ... Don¡¯t be shy. I was very proud when I heard that. I really want to tell him that he is my brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed qingsi¡¯s head and pushed her back a little. She was too close to him, and his breathing was a little erratic.


    ¡°Ignore them,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±They¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡±


    Qingsi suddenly reached out and threw herself into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms, hugging his neck and shaking it. ¡°¡±But my brother is very powerful. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re talking nonsense ... I even think that they didn¡¯t make you sound powerful enough ...¡±


    The little girl was gradually growing up and had a sense of gender towards others, but towards the brother who had grown up with her, who had been extremely close and who had always loved her, she did not have any guard up.


    However, at this moment, her brother was a little awkward.


    ......

 Chapter 4281

    Chapter 4281: A smile for his childhood friend


    Trantor: 549690339


    The tips of Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears reddened again, and his breathing, which he had just managed to calm down, became chaotic again.


    Even though qingsi had done this many times before, and they were even more intimate than before, but ... Yue tingfeng felt that something was not quite right this time.


    He wanted to pull her hair away, but he was afraid that if he pulled her too hard, she would be sad.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s back.¡±Be good. There¡¯s still a lot of questions to be done.¡±


    Qingsiid in his arms and didn¡¯t want to move. She said in a sickening tone,¡±¡±Brother, I think the sixth grade questions are really difficult. Why are you so smart?¡±


    In the sixth grade, all the subjects, especially mathematics, were more difficult. Qingsi felt that it was a little difficult.


    Yue tingfeng ruffled her soft hair and smiled.¡±¡±Because I¡¯m your older brother. If I don¡¯t know how to do it, how am I supposed to teach you ... Do you want to do two more questions or sleep?¡±


    Qingsi sighed.¡±I¡¯d better study. I don¡¯t want to fail in math the next time I start.¡±


    Qingsi sat up straight and began to study again.


    When Yue tingfeng was exining the questions to her, he used all his patience and gentleness. In school, he would not say a word more to others if he could.


    In first high, Yue tingfeng was famous for being the ice-cold school hunk.


    He and Lin Chen were like two icebergs that would never melt.


    However, this still did not affect the youngdies ¡®love for him.


    After a batch of senior sisters left, a batch of junior sisters came. Anyway, the number of girls who liked him never decreased.


    However, no one managed to get a smile from Yue tingfeng.


    Only the people from 511 knew that all of God Yue¡¯s smiles were for his little childhood friend.


    After a few questions, qingsi¡¯s eyelids started to fight. She nodded her head. Yue tingfeng looked at her without saying anything and ced his hand on the table. When she fell, her head hit his hand so that she would not hit the table.


    After a while, qingsi¡¯s face was pressed against Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand, and she closed her eyes and stopped moving.


    The flesh on her face was soft, just like when she was young. It was so tender that he didn¡¯t dare to use force.


    The soft flesh on her cheeks were squeezed so tightly that they were slightly deformed. Her small face looked even more adorable. Yue tingfeng could not help but smile.


    Yue tingfeng lifted her up gently. Once upon a time, he had grown to almost 1.8 meters tall. He could easily lift his little girl up.


    The little ball nestled in his arms made Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart soften.


    He ced qingsi on the bed and covered her with the nket. He sat by the bed and did not leave immediately.


    Yue tingfeng reached out and brushed away the loose strands of hair by qingsi¡¯s cheek. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    In the past, he would often do this, but today, for some reason, it was ... Particrly different.


    Yue tingfeng stayed by the bed for an hour. He only left when he saw that it was already 10 O¡¯ clock.


    Before he left, he couldn¡¯t help but whisper,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to put too much pressure on yourself. If you can learn, then learn. If you can ¡®t, then don¡¯t use your brain ... You just need to think about how to spend every day happily.¡±


    Yue tingfeng left and opened the door. Just as he was about to go out, qingsi called out from behind him,¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around immediately and saw that qingsi had not woken up. She had just turned over and fallen asleep again.


    Yue tingfeng chuckled and mumbled in a pampering tone,¡±¡±Little girl ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4282

    Chapter 4282: Who¡¯sughing?


    Trantor: 549690339


    If the girls in the school saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s smile, they would probably go crazy.


    The iceberg of the school hunk actually had such a gentle side. This was going to make people die of infatuation.


    ......


    The next afternoon, Yue tingfeng had to return to school.


    As usual, Lu xiuche came to pick him up.


    Qingsi sent him to the car and even hugged him before she left.


    As the car drove away, Lu xiuche looked at qingsi through the rear window. Yue tingfeng pped him on the shoulder. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s p was so strong that Lu xiuche¡¯s shoulder hurt.


    He leaned in closer to Yue tingfeng with a gossipy look.¡±¡±Eh, I suddenly realized that qingsi seems to have grown a lot. Tsk ... She¡¯s also much prettier ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng red at him, his eyes unfriendly.¡±¡±It¡¯s none of your business. She¡¯s not your sister. ¡±


    Lu xiuche patted him on the shoulder.¡±Do you have the feeling that my daughter has just grown up?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He was clearly in a bad mood.


    He didn¡¯t have the feeling of a girl who had just grown up. He felt that her ck hair was growing too fast, and more and more people were thinking about her.


    Lu xiuche stroked his chin.¡±If this little girl gets into first high,¡± he said,¡±you see ... The boys will be screaming in excitement ...¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt someone lift her leg.¡±Aiyo, why did you kick me? did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I dare you tough at me again,¡± Yue tingfeng threatened.


    Lu xiuche was really unhappy about this. He said seriously,¡±¡±Who ... Who¡¯s smiling like a B * tch? look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m clearly smiling with relief, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled. What was there to be happy about? qingsi had nothing to do with him. Was it his turn to be happy?


    Lu xiuche rubbed his leg that was hurting from the kick and squeezed towards Yue tingfeng. He put his arm around his shoulder like a good brother and said,¡±¡±I say, old Yue, you can¡¯t even take my smile. Think about it, when qingsi goes to middle school, high school, and University, Oh my God ... Those boys don¡¯t smile like me ...¡±


    ¡°Think about it. How do the boys in our school smile at beautiful girls? they¡¯ll still fantasize about it when they go back.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Those boys loved to discuss which girl was prettier at night. They had big breasts, and some even ... Talked about more obscene topics.


    The thought of qingsi bing a hot topic among the boys made Yue tingfeng want to hit someone.


    Lu xiuche saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was turning darker and darker, so he quickly consoled him,¡±¡±Calm down, calm down. This is something we have to do. There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    However, these words were no longer effective.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry. Those guys who are just saying are actually fine. They¡¯re lustful but have no guts. The key is those guys who are not only lustful but also have guts. Let me tell you, with qingsi¡¯s looks, just you wait and see. When he¡¯s older, even those without guts will be inspired by him to be more outstanding ...¡±


    As he spoke, Lu xiumo shut his mouth. He really wanted to p himself.


    Who asked you to be so talkative.


    He was originally trying tofort her, but now, he was getting more and more excited.


    He cleared his throat.¡±Tingfeng, I ... I was just saying. This ... What if qingsi grows up and is disabled?¡±


    Yue tingfeng grabbed his cor.¡±Do you believe me when I say that qingsi is still young? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be crippled first.¡±


    This time, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t just want to p himself in the mouth. He even wanted to p his head ...

 Chapter 4283

    Chapter 4283: Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t stoop to my level ... Big brother, big brother ... Spare me ...¡± Lu xiumo begged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just talking nonsense. We¡¯re all students, of course, studying is the most important ...¡±


    Not every student¡¯s studies were the most important.


    They had seen all kinds of students in school, and many of them did not like to study.


    Lu xiuche¡¯sforting words didn¡¯t have any effect.


    His courage made his mood worse and worse.


    She wasn¡¯t worried that the situation Lu xiuche had mentioned would happen. She was worried that he had no other choice.


    When qingsi said she was going to junior high, he would be in University.


    Last week, Xia An had even called him to ask if he had considered going to a university abroad.


    Yue tingfeng rejected her without a second thought. Of course not. She would not be able toe back even once a year if she went overseas. How would he look at Gu qingsi then?


    His University must be in the city, but even so, he could not protect qingsi well.


    When they were about to reach the school, they passed through a short alley with few people.


    Then, he saw a boy from his ss and a girl from the next ss hugging and ... Kissing!


    Lu xiuche patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and urged him to take a look.¡±¡±Look, look, Oh my God ... We¡¯re on the street, are the students these days so bold? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by the passing students and teachers?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk,¡± Lu xiuche eximed.¡±Look, that kid from our ss has his hands in her clothes. Oh my God ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression turned even worse.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±In this kind of matter, no matter what, the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage is the girl. What does she know at such a young age?¡± Sigh ... If something really happens, the men can just Pat their butts and beat them up, but the girls will be ruined. These little girls are all blinded by love and don¡¯t think for themselves at all!¡±


    Now, Lu xiuche spoke like an adult looking at a child.


    However, what he said was true.


    However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s head hurt even more when he heard that.


    In the future, what if qingsi was like these girls who were blinded by love and really fell in love with a scumbag?


    Yue tingfeng returned to school in a jittery mood.


    School life was boring day after day. The college entrance examination was next year, so they naturally didn¡¯t have much time to waste.


    One day, a girl came to confess her love to Yue tingfeng. The people around them were used to it. After all, this kind of thing happened almost every day.


    The girl blushed and handed over her love letter. She answered shyly,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, I like you ...¡±


    In the past, Yue tingfeng would always reject her outright, but today, he asked,¡±¡±What do you like about me?¡±


    The girl was stunned for a moment, and then she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t say anything.¡±I ... I like ... I like that you¡¯re ... Handsome and good at your studies ...¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°I like your personality. You¡¯re so cold and attractive.¡±


    The corner of Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®She likes all of this? He really wanted to ask the other party,¡±do you have any brains at all? how can you be so casual when you like someone?¡±


    ¡ª


    Yesterday, my mom went for her second chemotherapy session in the hospital. Today, she had to take the supplementary injections for the whole day. She really can¡¯t leave someone to take care of her. She feels so tired that she can fall asleep even while standing.


    As for the readers who asked why there were no updates, he really did not have the energy to exin it again.


    Thank you for exining in thements section. It¡¯s so heartwarming. I love you ... Go to bed early after reading this. Muah, don¡¯t stay upte.

 Chapter 4284

    Chapter 4284: He really felt that he was full of ws.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng truly felt that his looks were not bad, and his studies were not bad. Other than these two points, he could not find any other good points about himself.


    Warm and friendly? I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s cold and heartless.


    Unite the students? Sorry, he was just trying to unite the people in the dormitory.


    Helpful? I¡¯m sorry, other than the people he cares about, he will help. As for the others, it really depends on his mood.


    However, he, who only had two good points, was actually liked by so many girls.


    Sometimes, Yue tingfeng wondered what these girls were thinking. They only looked at faces. Other than faces, they did not look at anything else, right?


    The scariest thing was, what if qingsi was like this in the future?


    What if qingsi ... Ended up like these girls who didn¡¯t even know what it meant to like, falling in love with a good-looking guy who was good in his studies but was also a scumbag?


    Looking at the number of girls confessing their love to him every day, Yue tingfeng truly felt that the chances of that happening were very high!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was filled with worry. What should he do?


    He nced at the girl who was standing in front of him with bright eyes and pink bubbles all over her body. He had a headache.


    Such a girl was too stupid. Yue tingfeng wanted to go crazy just thinking about how qingsi would be like this one day, smiling at a boy from his school like this.


    No, he would not let qingsi be like this one day.


    ¡°Eat more walnuts when you get home,¡± Yue tingfeng said to the girl,¡±you like a guy who¡¯s good at both studies and looks, but has nothing else. It means that there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes and brain. Go back and do a proper check.¡±


    The girl was stunned for a while before she reacted.


    After she left, she kept thinking in her mind, was heplimenting him or ... Her?


    After the girl left, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was still filled with terrible thoughts. If qingsi really became like this in the future, he could forget about Living a Good Life for the rest of his life.


    Just one matter alone had be Yue tingfeng¡¯s most vexing issue.


    This kind of feeling continued.


    At school, he was not in the mood to go to school.


    Sometimes, in ss, he would think about what qingsi was doing at this time. Was she in ss, or was ss over, ying with the students, or ... Or was she doing homework ... Or ... Was she being pestered by other frivolous little boys?


    In the end, Yue tingfeng could not wait to go back immediately and see what was going on.


    Yue tingfeng was a boy who would do whatever he thought of.


    When he thought of qingsi for the umpteenth time in ss and identally blurted out qingsi¡¯s name when the teacher asked him a question, Yue tingfeng decided that he did not care anymore. He wanted to leave ...


    Hence, after ss, just when everyone thought that he had gone to the washroom, Yue tingfeng turned around and left the school building. He did not go through the main door but came to a wall and climbed over it.


    Lu xiuche and the others were still in the dark about the ss. It was only when ss started that they found it odd that Yue tingfeng had not returned.


    Lu xiuche was curious.¡±Eh? where are they? why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you fell into the toilet? Do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    After Meng Heng finished speaking, he really ran to the toilet to take a look. In the end, there was no such thing. He quickly ran back to the dormitory to tell the others.


    ......

 Chapter 4285

    Chapter 4285: Skipping ss to see his sister


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the end, Lu xiuche understood him. He suddenly mmed the table and said,¡±¡±This is bad ... He can¡¯t be skipping ss, right?¡±


    ......


    At that moment, Yue tingfeng, who had just left the school, hailed a cab and went straight to qingsi¡¯s school.


    Ever since he entered high school, Yue tingfeng rarely went to qingsi¡¯s school. He had almost never been there.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the elementary school, the old guard was still there. Seeing that Yue tingfeng knew him, he let him in enthusiastically.


    At that time, the primary school was having theirst morning ss. When Yue tingfeng went there, school was about to end.


    Yue tingfeng stood outside the door and peeked in. He soon saw qingsi.


    She was sitting in the middle, in the third row. She sat there with her back straight and her hair tied up in a ponytail. She listened attentively and her eyes were focused on the teacher in the ss. She took notes from time to time.


    Qingsi¡¯s focused and serious expression really looked especially beautiful.


    As Yue tingfeng looked on, a smile involuntarily appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, he could no longerugh.


    Because he realized that on qingsi¡¯s right, there was a boy not too far away from her, staring at her in a daze. He kept staring, kept staring ...


    Yue tingfeng clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. ¡®This B * stard.


    He had actually been harassing qingsi with his eyes for the entire ss.


    Yue tingfeng looked at the time. There were still ten minutes left. It was enough time. He turned around and left, heading straight for the principal¡¯s office.


    He came out of the office after five minutes.


    After that, when Yue tingfeng returned to qingsi¡¯s ssroom, the bell rang.


    Yue tingfeng watched as the students in his ss came out one after another.


    Almost all the students who came out could not help but exim when they saw Yue tingfeng. They turned their heads and were reluctant to leave.


    After a while, qingsi came out with a boy following behind her. It was the boy who had been watching her in ss.


    ¡°No need,¡± qingsi said with a frown,¡±my family¡¯s back to pick me up ...¡±


    The boy seemed to be telling her that he wanted to send her home, but she rejected him.


    Yue tingfeng clenched his fists and shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    Qingsi turned around and saw Yue tingfeng. She was stunned. She could not believe that he would appear here at this time.


    That was until Yue tingfeng smiled and extended his hand to her.¡±¡±Still noting over.¡±


    Qingsi finally reacted.¡±Wow ... Brother ...¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, the ck hair shot toward Yue tingfeng like a small Cannonball. She did not care if anyone was watching and threw herself into his arms.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but lean back from the impact. He took a step back with her in his arms.


    Qingsi jumped up and down like a happy child. She hugged his waist and shook him.¡±Big brother, big brother ... Why are you here? are you on vacation? You said you came to see me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng held her head and stopped her from shaking.¡±¡±No, it was just P.E. ss. It was boring, so I came out.¡±


    Seeing qingsi¡¯s attitude towards him, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood improved slightly.


    The boy looked at Yue tingfeng, stunned and at a loss for words.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes swept over him, his gaze cold and threatening as if he was going to strangle him.


    The boy¡¯s neck shrank and he quickly took a few steps back.


    Yue tingfeng touched the top of her head and smiled.¡±¡±Are you being harassed? tell brother.¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, brother. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4286

    Chapter 4286: The burden of beauty


    Trantor: 549690339


    To qingsi, it had be a daily urrence because it happened too many times. Although it was a little annoying, it would be over after a while. They were all ssmates.


    Moreover, if she kept telling the teacher about this ...


    The teachers would find it annoying after a long time, and the other students would also find her troublesome.


    When she got home, sheined to her mother about what happened at school.


    Xiao¡¯ AI consoled her daughter.¡±It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was the burden of beauty. As time passed, she got used to it. If the other party didn¡¯t go too far, she didn¡¯t need to care. But if he went too far, she would definitely teach him a lesson and tell her family.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Don¡¯t hold it in yourself. If you have something to say, tell me. I have a way to make sure that he won¡¯t even look at you in the future.¡±


    The boy was so scared that he searched for a while, then turned around and ran away.


    Yue tingfeng pursed his lips in disdain. ¡®With such guts, Hmph, how dare he covet qingsi?¡¯


    If it wasn¡¯t for theck of time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let this kid off so easily.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I know. Don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯m not a little girl who¡¯s easy to bully.¡±


    ¡°Brother, are we going home or out today?¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to bring qingsi out alone, but you Yi must havee to pick her up. They could only go home.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    However, when they reached the school gates, Yue tingfeng did not expect that the person who came to pick qingsi up that day was not you Yi. It was one of his most capable subordinates.


    You Yi had an important meeting today and could not make it back, so he had his subordinates pick her up.


    This gave Yue tingfeng a great opportunity. He immediately decided not to go home and let you Yi¡¯s men go.


    ¡°Eh, brother,¡± qingsi asked in surprise,¡±don¡¯t you know how to go home?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly feel like I shouldn¡¯t go back,¡± Yue tingfeng said softly,¡±otherwise, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have enough time to go back to school. How about we have lunch outside?¡±


    Qingsi did not doubt him.¡±Brother is right. If you go to school after we get home, you¡¯ll definitely bete. Brother is in his third year of high school. He can¡¯t dy his studies.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt a little guilty.


    He only wanted to have a meal with qingsi alone. It had been a long time since the two of them had gone out to have fun and eat together.


    Yue tingfeng took qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said,¡±I¡¯ll take you out for some good food.¡±


    Qingsi followed Yue tingfeng to dinner happily.


    While eating, qingsi could not help but sigh,¡±¡±It¡¯s been a long time since we went out like this. We used to go out like this when you were in middle school ...¡±


    Ever since Yue tingfeng went to high school, those days were gone forever.


    Yue tingfeng felt sad when he heard that. He wanted toe back too, but their age was not there. At this age, they should do things that their age should do.


    He couldn¡¯t waste the time to study.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±It¡¯ll be fine next year. When I go to college tomorrow, I¡¯ll have more free time.¡±


    In college, there were only five days of sses a week. Sometimes, a day¡¯s schedule wasn¡¯t enough, so they would hide during the summer and winter holidays.


    He would have more time to apany qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng picked up some food for qingsi to calm her down and y with her. Without her knowing, he managed to dig out the personal information of the little boy who had peeked at her during ss.

 Chapter 4287

    Chapter 4287: Little friend,e and have a chat.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After dinner, it was almost time for him to send qingsi back to school.


    Yue tingfeng walked her to the door.¡±Go on. I¡¯ll visit you again when I have time ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you should go back too. Be careful on the road.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head and let her into the ssroom.


    Qing si turned back three times with every step she took as she slowly made her way into the ssroom.


    Yue tingfeng waited for her to sit down and nced at the seat that the boy was sitting on. It was still empty. He then left.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not return to school immediately.


    He was waiting outside qingsi school until he saw the boy.


    Yue tingfeng walked over and stopped the boy with a smile.¡±¡±Little friend,e, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    When the boy saw Yue tingfeng, he shivered in fear. He turned around and wanted to run away, but Yue tingfeng grabbed his bag.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? there¡¯s still ten minutes before ss starts. Come, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng dragged the little boy to a remote alley near the school.


    Ten minutester, the school bell rang. The little boy carried his bag and rushed out. He sobbed and his face was full of tears. He did not seem to be injured, but the hurt expression on his face was very eye-catching.


    Yue tingfeng stomped on the school bell and left the school unhurriedly.


    When he returned to first high, the first ss had just ended.


    When Lu xiuche and the rest saw Yue tingfeng enter, they quickly said,¡±¡±What are you doing? why did you skip ss without telling us? you¡¯re not a friend ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±I just suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I left ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was surprised to find that Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. You¡¯re smiling so slyly, did you go to see qingsi? Definitely. You went to see qingsi, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him. He sat down and pulled out a book.


    Lu xiuche looked at him and was even more certain.¡±¡±Right? you went to see qingsi, didn¡¯t you? Why did you suddenly go to see qingsi?¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°Did something good happen?¡± Lu xiumo chuckled.


    Yue tingfeng gave him a kick.


    ¡°You¡¯ve skipped two sses in total,¡± Meng Heng said, leaning over.¡±The teacher will definitely find you for appropriate reasons.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged his shoulders. He did not mind. It was only two lessons. He did not care if he was punished.


    A student beside him said sourly,¡±¡±It¡¯s awesome to be good at studying. You can skip sses so naturally ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± hou Zhixin immediately retorted,¡±that¡¯s right. It¡¯s only natural. If you¡¯re so capable, then go study hard too.¡±


    In the past two years, hou Zhixin had lost a lot of weight and became healthier because he had followed Yue tingfeng for morning runs every day. He did not catch a cold even once a year. He was no longer the chubby guy who had just entered school. He had muscles all over his body.


    Hou Zhixin had slimmed down, and he was much more handsome now. He even received love letters now and then.


    The student was speechless and could only re at hou Zhixin.


    However, as expected, the form teacher called Yue tingfeng to the office the moment the second ss started and only let him go after half the ss.


    Everyone in the ss thought that he was going to be punished, but the teacher only told him to prepare for the city-wide mathpetition next week. That was all. He didn¡¯t even mention the two sses he had skipped.


    ¡ª


    On the first day of March, thank you for your presence. Muah ...


    [Another thing: next Monday, the new book will be released as scheduled. I feel like I¡¯ll be extremely busy. If I can hang in there during this time, I think there¡¯ll really be nothing to be afraid of in the future. Let¡¯s work hard together ...]


    For the new book, I¡¯ll tell everyone the title first,¡¯the Boss is fierce: President, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    The title of the book is a little ... But I like the content, and I think you guys will like it too ...

 Chapter 4288

    Chapter 4288: When I grow up, I¡¯ll attract wolves around me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The students in the ss looked at Yue tingfeng with envy and jealousy. There was no hatred in their eyes. He was not on the same level as them.


    Even if you feel unfair, you can¡¯tpare to her.


    Instead of being envious and jealous, she might as well study hard and see if she could do it.


    The life of the third year of high school was boring and tense to others.


    However, to Yue tingfeng, there was not much of a difference.


    It was not much different from his normal studies. If there was a difference, it would be that ... It was much easier.


    That¡¯s right, ever since Yue tingfeng found out about qingsi¡¯s situation at school, he had activated the function of skipping sses from time to time.


    He would skip a ss to see qingsi and thene back.


    Even if the teachers of each subject had their opinions, it was useless. It was Yue tingfeng¡¯s fault for alwaysing in first in the whole grade in mock exams.


    Many students said,¡±you can¡¯t treat Yue tingfeng as a normal person like us. He¡¯s not human.¡±


    The structure of his brain is definitely different from ours.


    It was as if there was superglue on his body, as he was firmly stuck to the throne of the first ce. No matter how fierce the battle below was, he was as unmoving as a mountain.


    Oh ... I almost forgot. There¡¯s still Lin Chen.


    Other than Yue tingfeng who was in first ce, Lin Chen was in second ce.


    It had been more than two years since the two of them entered the first year of high school.


    No matter which exam they took, the first and second ce had never changed hands.


    Furthermore, Lin Chen was alwayscking in pointspared to Yue tingfeng.


    As a result, every time the rankings came out, everyone no longer asked who the first and second ce were and directly filtered them out, starting from the third ce.


    Only the third ce would truly be the number one in their hearts.


    Only thepetition for the third ce was the most intense. The killing was truly a river of blood ...


    However, even in such a fierce battle, Lu xiuche still managed to climb up to third ce several times.


    Yue tingfeng had been skipping sses to see qingsi recently. Lu xiuche waited for him to leave before telling the rest of the dormitory.


    God Yue must have felt the danger. Qingsi was already so beautiful that people wanted to covet her.


    Little girl, when you grow up, you will attract wolves around you.


    Yue tingfeng was going to protect his territory.


    The boys in the dormitory had always been very curious about qingsi, but it had been more than two years, and no one had seen the pretty girl Lu xiuche was talking about.


    They all knew that Yue tingfeng always had qingsi¡¯s photo with him. Many times, when he was not around to shower, they had secretly climbed into his bed, but they found nothing.


    ¡ª


    ¡®When I think that I¡¯m facing the worst and am prepared to face it, the truth will always tell you that the worst is yet toe ...¡¯


    I¡¯ve been waiting outside the hospital¡¯s ICU for five days now. You¡¯ll never know what kind of suffering she¡¯s going through while you¡¯re ming her.


    In the past five days, I¡¯ve seen with my own eyes that two patients were carried out of the ICU after failing to save them.


    Now, I can¡¯t write a single word.


    Actually, I know that I shouldn¡¯t publish my new book at this time, but I promised my editor that I¡¯d cancel the livestream. I can¡¯t cancel my new book anymore.


    Besides, the manuscript was saved a long time ago, so I don¡¯t need to and don¡¯t have the energy to write it now.


    Be more lenient to others. Don¡¯t criticize others before you¡¯re clear about the matter. Because the damage that your casual words could cause to others was sometimes incalcble ...


    ¡°The new book has already been released. If you want to read it, then read it. If you don¡¯t want to read it, then forget it ...¡±

 Chapter 4289

    Chapter 4289: I¡¯ve seen it.


    Trantor: 549690339


    For this, Meng Heng had oncemented that they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see the little girl in God Yue¡¯s heart even after they graduated from high school.


    Just as everyone else wasmenting that they did not have the chance and that Yue tingfeng had hidden it too well ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before,¡±Lin Chen replied.


    The others were shocked,¡±what?¡± You¡¯ve seen it before?¡±


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Lin Chen replied casually while doing the math.


    Suddenly, the pen in his hand was taken away, along with the ssic question bank. Meng Heng and the others stood in front of him, as if they were going to be reviewed by three parties. Meng Heng mmed the table.¡±Tell me the truth, when did you see him? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t askst month.¡± Lin Chen was helpless.


    ¡°What does she look like? is she pretty?¡± hou Zhixin asked.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    Sun xiangkun shook his head.¡±F * ck! Lin Chen, who doesn¡¯t even care about other people¡¯s gender, nodded and praised her. She¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    It was a joke that Lin Chen didn¡¯t even care about other people¡¯s gender.


    Last year, there was a girl from the ss next door who liked Lin Chen a lot. She would send him a love letter almost every week. Sometimes, she would even send him food.


    That girl had given it to him for a year. Although the whole school didn¡¯t know about it, the entire second year of high school knew about it. All the teachers knew about it.


    However, just as the second year of high school was about to end, the girl had no choice but to change school because of her family and left.


    Someone joked with Lin Chen and asked him if he was disappointed that he would not receive a love letter from that person.


    Lin Chen raised his head and asked in confusion,¡±Who is it? A boy or a girl?¡±


    As a result, the joke was left behind, and the others couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the girl.


    Furthermore, Lin Chen was the same with Luo Weiwei, the former campus Belle. She had bumped into him when he walked past her, but he did not even look at her face.


    Meng Heng and the others said,¡¯hurry up and tell me, how did you see him? You have to tell me the entire process in detail, or else, Hmph Hmph ...¡±


    ¡°I identally saw the photo in Yue tingfeng¡¯s walletst month. That¡¯s all.¡± Lin Chen exined.


    ¡°Howe we didn¡¯t see it?¡± Meng Heng and the others were extremely regretful.


    ¡°How does shepare to the current campus Belle, that ... Gao peiqi?¡± hou Zhixin asked.


    ¡°Gao peiqi?¡±


    Hou Zhixin helped him remember.¡±Did you forget? she was the one who participated in the chemistrypetition with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, her ... Is she pretty?¡± Lin Chen seemed to have a vague impression of her.


    Hou Zhixin pped his thigh.¡±Okay, okay ... I know, I know why Boss Yue is so uneasy now. Listen to this. Even a beauty like Gao peiqi is ordinary to Lin Chen, but he said that sister qingsi is pretty ... We can see how pretty she is.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t participate. He held his face and watched them with a smile.


    These young men were really fun to y with.


    Good thing he was someone who had seen things a long time ago. However, when he thought about qingsi, that little girl, when she grew up, tsk, it was indeed enough to make Yue tingfeng worry.


    On Yue tingfeng¡¯s end, he did not let his family know about his frequent truancy. Every time he went to see qingsi, he would go straight back to school.


    Nowadays, every time Yue tingfeng went to see qingsi, he would think of all sorts of ways to instill in qingsi how shameless and shameless high school boys were ...


    He wanted to tell her that a girl who liked someone just because of their looks was shallow and would not be liked by boys.

 Chapter 4290

    Chapter 4290: I¡¯m not interested in ordinary people.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Girls should be reserved, cold, and disdainful of those people ...


    He had to let them know that they were not easy to get close to, and that they should never listen to the flowery words of those little boys. Those little boys knew nothing but to deceive people.


    Every time qingsi heard him, she wouldugh.¡±Brother, don¡¯t worry. With you around, I¡¯ve been raised to be very picky. I won¡¯t fall for any ordinary person.¡±


    His words made Yue tingfeng¡¯s ears turn red. He lowered his head and took a sip of his drink to ease his embarrassment.


    Qingsi held her face.¡±Besides, I¡¯m still so young. How can I fall in love at such a young age? besides, you¡¯re not even in love yet. I can¡¯t be older than you, can I?¡± Besides, my brother swept the entire city during middle school and was unparalleled in high school. Even if I can¡¯t do well in my studies like you, at least I can¡¯t be too bad!¡±


    Yue tingfeng had wanted to persuade qingsi not to pay too much attention to her studies.


    However, on second thought, it was good for qingsi to focus on her studies. That way, she would not have so much time to care about those little boys.


    He said to qingsi,¡±as for your studies, just do your best and don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you really don¡¯t do well, your family won¡¯t me you. When I have time, I¡¯ll go home and give you extra lessons!¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±By the way, brother, if you keeping to see me like this, will it affect your studies?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already memorized the homework. The teachers know about it too. They won¡¯t mind.¡±


    It had been more than two years. How could the teachers of each subject not know Yue tingfeng¡¯s level?


    Although he was unhappy that this super genius often skipped ss, what reason did he have? Besides, you can¡¯t control it!


    He was really too controlling. She was in her final year of high school and she had to transfer to another school. Where could she go to cry?


    The form Teacher of Year 3 ss 1 was now coaxing Yue tingfeng. He did not stop him from skipping ss, but he would talk to him about it and asionally stay in ss for a while. His rxed attitude would create a lot of pressure for the other students.


    Of course, whether Yue tingfeng took those words to heart was another matter.


    After dinner, on the way back to school, qingsi could not help but ask,¡±¡±Brother, people always say that many high school students fall in love. Are you sure you don ¡®t?¡±


    Yue tingfeng reached out and knocked on her head.¡±¡±I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not interested in puppy love. Besides, what¡¯s the point of dating in high school? what can a bunch of ignorant kids love? don¡¯t always listen to other people¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know,¡± qingsi stuck out her tongue.


    After sending qingsi to her ss, Yue tingfeng rushed back to school.


    On the way, he passed by a cake shop and bought some bread to give to the hungry wolves in the dormitory.


    At this time, the boys ¡®brain activity was too heavy every day, and they were still growing, so theyined about being hungry all day long.


    Yue tingfeng returned just in time for the first period to end. After entering the ss, he threw the bread to Lu xiuche, and they would split it among themselves.


    Meng Heng and the others, who had gotten their food, looked at Yue tingfeng with stars in their eyes.¡±Wow, Prince Charming, you¡¯re so awesome ... You¡¯re so good ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng kicked him.¡±Straighten your tongue before you speak.¡±


    Meng Heng took a bite of the pineapple bun and smiled.¡±¡±Haha, what are you talking about? isn¡¯t this thest lesson? that little beauty from Grade 12, ss 3 is here again. I can¡¯t help but imitate her speech ...¡±

 Chapter 4291

    Chapter 4291: Let¡¯s have a meal together, senior.


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a pretty girl in year two ss three who was especially fond of Yue tingfeng. She was persistent in giving him love letters, confessions, and gifts.


    Although Yue tingfeng had told her long ago that it was impossible and that she should not waste her time.


    However, the girl did note often.


    Many boys liked to talk like that, but Yue tingfeng did not like it.


    Every time he saw that girl, he felt a headache. When he heard her speak, he felt an even bigger headache.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but sigh when he heard from Meng Heng and the rest that the girl was here again.


    He had told the girl many times not to look for him and not to disturb his life and studies, but the girl turned a deaf ear.


    Meng Heng saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was full of worry and seemed to be very unhappy. He said,¡±¡±Hey, God Yue, actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ll tell you a way, it¡¯ll definitely work.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    The girl came back every day and was very resilient. Yue tingfeng had said all the harsh words, but they were all useless.


    ¡°You can tell her that you already have a girlfriend,¡± Meng Heng said with a smile.


    ¡°If he could believe what you said, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes. The whole school knew that he was single and had not dated any girl. If he were to suddenly say that he had a girlfriend, who would believe him?


    Meng Heng shook his head.¡±No. You have to let her see the real evidence of you and that girl.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.


    Solid evidence? was he supposed to catch a girl and tell her that she was his girlfriend?


    Yue tingfeng did not want his girlfriend¡¯s time to be taken away by an unfamiliar girl.


    ¡°This is your only way. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to use it?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Meng Heng bit into his pineapple bun.¡±Hey, I¡¯m serious. The next time shees, just say that your childhood sweetheart is waiting for you. Before you get together with her, you won¡¯t have any rtionship with any other girl.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. He looked up and stared at Meng Heng without saying a word.


    Meng Heng felt a little creeped out by his gaze and quickly said,¡±¡±Hey, Hey, I¡¯m not lying, right? you ... You just happen to have a little childhood sweetheart, you ... You ...¡±


    ¡°Well, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Meng Heng said, shrinking his neck.


    He lowered his head and quickly ate two mouthfuls of bread.


    Lu xiuche chimed in,¡±I think it¡¯s feasible. That girl is always pestering you. It¡¯s not a solution. People are starting to say that you¡¯re a scumbag. Anyway, you¡¯re close to qingsi and she¡¯s your own sister. It¡¯s no big deal to borrow her. She¡¯s family, after all ...¡±


    ¡°Besides, I know that you don¡¯t want other girls to be your girlfriend, but qingsi is fine. Qingsi isn¡¯t some random girl you¡¯ve picked up from the streets. Besides, she doesn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He lowered his head and thought about the feasibility of the idea.


    The others around him didn¡¯t dare to speak. They were all winking at each other and secretlymunicating.


    Lin Chen was the only one who ate a mouthful of bread and wrote a question. He did not participate in their conversation at all.


    After school in the afternoon, he returned to the dormitory to prepare for dinner.


    The girl from Year 2 ss 3 came again. She was more courageous and directly came to the ss entrance to block people.


    When there were a lot of people, she came to ask Yue tingfeng if they could have dinner together.


    ¡°You can ¡®t,¡± Yue tingfeng replied coldly.

 Chapter 4292

    Chapter 4292: I have a girlfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng had never considered saving face for others. He would always do whatever he wanted to say and do.


    However, the girl was rather friendly. She spoke coquettishly to him, as if she would not leave if Yue tingfeng did not apany her to dinner.


    After she finished, Yue tingfeng frowned and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I have a girlfriend. She¡¯ll be unhappy if she knows. I hope you don¡¯te looking for me again. I really hate this. As a girl, it¡¯s better not to let others think that you¡¯re too frivolous. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made the girl feel wronged.¡±¡±I ... How am I frivolous? am I wrong to just want to pursue the person I like? You can¡¯t have a girlfriend. If you did, the whole school would know about it. It¡¯s impossible for there to be no news at all. ¡±


    She was right, all the students in the school, including the teachers, were paying attention to Yue tingfeng.


    If he really had a girlfriend, everyone would have known about it.


    Yue tingfeng frowned unhappily.¡±Why must I let others know that I already have a girlfriend? why must I make it a point for others to pay attention to my own matters? my girlfriend is not in first high. We grew up together. Other than her, I will never like anyone else in my life, and I will never let anyone other than her be my girlfriend. I hope you can understand this and don¡¯te looking for me again. I¡¯m a man with a girlfriend. I hope you can have some basic morals.¡±


    Even if he did have a girlfriend, Yue tingfeng did not want others to know.


    Dating was a matter between two people. The more people paid attention to it, the more people woulde to disturb it.


    Yue tingfeng hated the feeling of being disturbed.


    The girl looked at Yue tingfeng in shock, then shook her head while crying.¡±¡±I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it ... Even if you really have a girlfriend, you can¡¯t say that you don¡¯t want others to like you. Is it wrong to like someone?¡±


    There was no expression on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. He said coldly,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with pursuing the person you like, but the prerequisite is that you¡¯re an adult. Does the person you¡¯re pursuing like you? If I be a father one day, I¡¯ll definitely teach my daughter to be reserved, to respect herself, and to love herself. If she can¡¯t do these three things, others will always look down on her. ¡±


    To be honest, if a girl didn¡¯t respect herself, others would naturally not respect her.


    Especially when she was still a high school student.


    A few days ago, when they were chatting before going to bed, Meng Heng had told them that a girl from ss five was pregnant. His family had sent people toe and go, and they had never appeared again.


    If a girl could not control herself at this time and was tempted, it would be a really pitiful and sad thing.


    Because you only hurt yourself and your family. When ites to matters between men and women, the girls will always be the ones at a disadvantage, not the boys.


    As she grew up, she saw more things and knew more. Yue tingfeng was more and more worried about qingsi¡¯s future.


    Therefore, he was trying his best to spend more time with qingsi. He hoped that she would understand and understand that the most important thing for a girl at this age was to protect herself ...


    This was because an ignorant little girl was too easily hurt.


    ......

 Chapter 4293

    Chapter 4293: You¡¯re too likable


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were a little harsh, he was sincere in trying to persuade the girl to go back to school and not think about love. A girl in her second year of high school was only fifteen or sixteen years old. What could she know at this tender age?


    The girl covered her mouth with teary eyes and pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±You ... You¡¯re too much. I like you so much, how can you say that about me ...¡±


    After the girl finished speaking, she turned around and ran away, crying.


    Many people around were watching, and many of them could not bear to see the girl. They all felt that Yue tingfeng¡¯s bold words were too much. No matter what, she still liked her.


    Some people were whispering, while the more courageous ones directly criticized Yue tingfeng, saying that he had gone too far. If he did not like her, he could have just said it nicely. Why did he have to be so unkind? girls were very thin-skinned.


    Yue tingfeng ignored them and left through the crowd.


    After Yue tingfeng had gone far away, Meng Heng said to the crowd,¡±¡±It¡¯s not your own business, don¡¯t worry about it. God Yue told that girl many times not to look for him, but did it work? I think he¡¯s doing a good job. If you don¡¯t like it, just reject it. Dragging it out will only dy others and yourself. ¡±


    Meng Heng and the others knew that the girl was really thick-skinned, and if she was, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to send love letters. How could she not give up after being rejected again and again?


    Yue tingfeng was already giving her face, that¡¯s why he waited until now!


    However, Meng Heng did not expect that Yue tingfeng would really listen to him and say that he had a girlfriend.


    On the way back, Lu xiuche put his arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Hey, you really used it. I thought you didn¡¯t intend to use it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him and frowned.


    ¡°Why are you in a bad mood?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped and frowned in displeasure.¡±Why are girls like this these days?¡±


    Hisint finally had a trace of childishness that a young man should have. His face was full of distress. This kind of burden that everyone desired, he was very irritable and did not like it.


    Lu xiucheughed when he heard that and said,¡±oh my, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s the girls ¡®fault. It¡¯s you, big brother. Do you know how outstanding you are? do you know how likable you are? do you know how handsome your face is?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    Lu xiuche counted on his fingers.¡±Think about your heaven-defying grades. You¡¯ve been in school for more than two years, and you¡¯ve been first in all the major and minor exams andpetitions. You¡¯ve always been first in the school and the city. Not only do the girls admire you, but the boys also admire you, okay? You don¡¯t even know how famous Yue tingfeng¡¯s name is in all the high schools, do you?¡±


    In the first year of school, there might have been others who were not convinced and wanted to get rid of Yue tingfeng and be the boss.


    However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t catch up to her even if he sat on a rocket.


    Therefore, they could only look up to him and treat him like a god.


    Lu xiuche reached out to touch Yue tingfeng¡¯s face, but he thought that his life was more important, so he held back his hand and continued,¡±¡±In addition to your invincible face, Oh my God, I think the girls in our school are more reserved. If I were a girl, I would follow you every day and shout ¡®I love you¡¯.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4294

    Chapter 4294: Make a fortune


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng kicked him away.¡±Get lost.¡±


    Lu xiucheughed heartily.¡±Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m exaggerating. I¡¯m actually saying that it¡¯s very normal. Look, everyone we pass along the way, whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, they all look back at you when we pass by ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. He did not like this feeling. Was it wrong to be good-looking?


    Why did he have to look at it like it was a western scene? everyone clearly had one nose and one mouth.


    Lu xiuche leaned over and smiled.¡±However, you can rest assured about one thing. With a good brother like you around qingsi all day, she¡¯s already immune to handsome men. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to catch her eye unless someone more outstanding than you appears. But I think that¡¯s almost impossible. How many years does it take for a heaven-defying guy like you to appear?¡±


    Yue tingfeng finally nodded. That was true. There would never be a second person like him. No!


    He was still very confident in himself. With him as an example, qingsi would not fall for a guy so easily.


    However, she was afraid that the boys woulde and bother her!


    Therefore, he had to keep an eye on qingsi and see if there were any people around her who were willing to risk their lives.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lin Chen started cooking. After two years of training, his cooking skills had improved to the point of perfection.


    Furthermore, with the help of the others in the dormitory, Lin Chen had even started a business.


    As long as they didn¡¯t dy their meal, the people from the other dormitories coulde ... To buy food!


    Yes, that¡¯s right, he was here to buy food.


    However, Lin Chen wasn¡¯t going to make it for anyone who came. If you wanted to buy it, you had to make a reservation in advance. He would only sell 30 servings a day and wouldn¡¯t have any more than that. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t order food. He would make whatever they ate in the dormitory today.


    However, even so, it still couldn¡¯t stop the enthusiasm of the students.


    It wasn¡¯t that the food in the canteen was unptable, but that Lin Chen¡¯s cooking was too delicious.


    Therefore, the students from the other dormitories were most enthusiastic about ordering food, wishing that they could eat it every day.


    After Lin Chen got this part-time job, he did not have to worry about his living expenses anymore. He did not have to worry about his books either. He could even save up some money.


    Moreover, after opening up this business, Lin Chen would buy his own daily ingredients as long as they were not too expensive.


    He was very happy. Now, he could also do something for the others in the dormitory.


    Lin Chen had already prepared enough braised noodles for dinner that night. He also made seaweed and egg soup. He made a lot, and the remaining few were for the ssmates who had made reservations to get.


    Meng Heng ate his noodles in big mouthfuls and said,¡±¡±Lin Chen, to be honest, I think that with your current skills, you can open a restaurant after graduation and it will definitely be full. You can make a fortune with this.¡±


    Lin Chen grunted in agreement. He really did have such a n.


    Lin Chen did not have any more ambitious goals. He only hoped that he would be able to eat his fill, wear warm clothes, and never have to go hungry again. Really, it was that simple.


    Hou Zhixin said to him,¡±that¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine. When you open a restaurant, I¡¯ll definitely go and support you every day.¡±


    Sun xiangkunughed and teased,¡±don¡¯t go. If you go for a meal, Won¡¯t You Be putting Lin Chen in a difficult position? we¡¯re all in the same dormitory and it won¡¯t look good. If you don¡¯t take the money, you¡¯ll go every day. Are you going to eat until he closes the door?¡±


    Lin Chen¡¯s expression softened a little and he shook his head.¡±I won ¡®t,¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4295

    Chapter 4295: I just don¡¯t want to go


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was d that he hade to Yi Gao, and even more fortunate that he had met them.


    If it wasn¡¯t for them, he might not have lived past that summer.


    If it wasn¡¯t for them, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything. He had been in school for so long because they had given him a different life.


    Lin Chen was a man of few words. However, he treated the people from 511 very differently from the others.


    Meng Heng said that Lin Chen was like their ¡°wet nurse¡± now, quickly taking care of them. If they left him, they might not be able to take care of themselves.


    This was not a joke. The weather was cold and it was raining. They had to prepare for the exam, eat, wear clothes, stay, and travel. Really ... He would be there to remind everyone.


    As they were talking in the dormitory, the boy from the next dormitory ran over and said,¡±¡±Lin Chen, can you make more next time? there¡¯s really not enough.¡±


    Hou Zhixin thought that he wasining that Lin Chen didn¡¯t give him enough, so he said,¡±No way. Lin Chen gave you more than us. Is it not enough for you?¡±


    The ssmate from the next dormitory said with a bitter face,¡±it¡¯s not that. After I returned to the dormitory, I was robbed by those bastards. I didn¡¯t even take two bites, like a bandit. Lin Chen, make more so that everyone can buy it. Then no one will snatch mine.¡±


    Lin Chen¡¯s cooking was well-known and everyone knew about it. If he did not have a daily limit, the line at the dormitory entrance would probably take a long shot of it until it reached the bottom of the building.


    Meng Heng and the rest had always said that Lin Chen had a talent for cooking. In fact, his talent was even higher than his learning talent. His cooking was shockingly delicious.


    It was onlyter that Lin Chen told them that his father was a cook and that he came from an aristocratic family. There was a recipe passed down in his family and he had seen it once when he was young and remembered it all. However, after his father died and his mother remarried, the recipe was destroyed.


    For the past two years, he had been cooking ording to that recipe.


    Lu xiucheughed.¡±Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m being mean. There are so many people there. Even if Lin Chen is a chef in the cafeteria, he can¡¯t possibly make enough for everyone. Seriously, you brought it back to the dormitory to eat. Can¡¯t you imagine what will happen? Who asked you to go back and show off?¡±


    The boy next door sighed.¡±You¡¯ve learned your lesson, you¡¯ve really learned your lesson ...¡±


    He just wanted to show off when he returned to the dormitory, but they were all envious. He didn¡¯t expect that when he returned, those guys were not only envious, but also came to snatch it.


    ¡°Has Lin Chen¡¯s quota been filled up for tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s full,¡±Lin Chen replied.


    ¡°When is the earliest?¡±


    ¡°Next Monday,¡±


    ¡°F ** K, what kind of people are they? they¡¯re all lined up for next Monday. Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯m going to set it for next Monday. You have to leave me a portion ...¡±


    Lin Chen nodded and did not say anything else.


    After they had left, Meng Heng asked,¡±Lin Chen, do you want to increase the quota to ten every day? we¡¯ll help you outter. You can earn some money from this too.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Chen shook his head.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was elsewhere during the meal. After the meal, everyone was preparing to go for self-study, but he did not feel like going.


    ¡°Help me tell the teacher that I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t be going,¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you really not feeling well?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I just don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°Okay ... Alright then. You should rest early in the dormitory.¡±


    After the others in the dormitory had left, Yue tingfeng sat on his bed with a sullen face, deep in thought.


    ......

 Chapter 4296

    Chapter 4296: Worse.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Today, when he told the girl that qingsi was his girlfriend, he actually felt that it was very normal, as if it was a natural thing.


    Yue tingfeng was a little frustrated. He felt that this was not right.


    Qingsi was his sister and she treated him as her brother. The two of them grew up together and were so close to each other that they were even closer than normal siblings.


    Yue tingfeng frowned. Perhaps ... He was too close to qingsi, that was why he had such a mentality.


    Moreover, after thinking about it carefully, this was nothing. It was his own family anyway, just like how he would feel it was natural to spend his parents ¡®money.


    Well, that should be the mentality.


    After thinking it through, Yue tingfeng got up and went to the ssroom.


    Lu xiuche waited for him to sit down and asked curiously,¡±¡±Eh, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting?¡±


    ¡°I was bored lying down, so I came.¡±


    In the evening, the form teacher had already left after making a round. The students were all very self-aware and were studying hard. After all, they were in their third year of high school. The countdown on the ckboard was decreasing day by day, and they were also feeling stressed.


    Lu xiuche looked around and whispered into Yue tingfeng¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Let me tell you, many people are saying that you have a bad character and that you¡¯re cold.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned and did not say anything.


    ¡°I think those people are too free,¡± Lu xiuche apologized.¡±They can¡¯t find anything wrong with you, so they¡¯re using this incident to attack you.¡±


    ¡°Do the questions,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly.


    ¡°Alright, do the questions. After you hear them, don¡¯t take it to heart. You don¡¯t have to bother with those people.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He did not care about what those people said at all. At his level, he would not be bothered by a bunch of lowly people.


    It would be fine if it was just other people¡¯s gossip, but there was one thing that no one had thought of.


    After the evening self-study session ended, they walked back to the dormitory and vaguely heard the sound of the ambnce. At first, they could only hear it faintly, but then it got closer and closer, and the ambnce drove into the school.


    Meng Heng also added,¡¯don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s some third-year high school student who¡¯s too stressed and has a health problem? I¡¯m telling you, we have to take good care of our bodies. We can¡¯t drop the ball this year. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get more food,¡±Lin Chen said.


    Everyone cheered.


    They didn¡¯t really care about this, but the truth was worse than they thought.


    That night, the ambnce came and left quickly. No one took these things to heart.


    At dawn, the people in Room 511 woke up early to run as usual and went to the ssroom.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the ssroom, everyone felt strange gazes from the surroundings. They were critical, judgmental, and filled with disdain and hatred. Some even had a sense of judgment.


    This made them feel baffled. What was going on? it was as if they were criminals.


    However, Lu xiuche quickly realized that the people around them were not looking at them, but at ... Yue tingfeng.


    This made Lu xiuche feel a little ufortable. Yue tingfeng had already been criticized by some people for yesterday¡¯s incident, but it seemed to be even more serious today.


    Could it be that something incredible had happened without them knowing?


    Very quickly, Lu xiuche found out that a boy who had a good rtionship with their dormitory had secretly handed Lu xiuche a note.


    Lu xiuche was shocked when he saw it. It turned out that the girl who confessed to Yue tingfeng yesterday but was rejected had slit her wrist andmitted suicidest night. She was the one who was taken away in the ambncest night.

 Chapter 4297

    Chapter 4297: Something big had happened.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Oh no, this is bad.


    To put it bluntly, Lu xiuche did not sympathize with the girl at all. However, with her suicide, the public opinion of the entire school would definitely be directed at Yue tingfeng.


    If the news were to spread to the outside world, then ... Yue tingfeng¡¯s future would be ruined.


    In just a short while, Lu xiuche¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat.


    This won¡¯t do. I must block the public opinion before this matter blows up.


    Lu xiuche quickly handed the note to Yue tingfeng.¡±Tingfeng, look. Something¡¯s happened.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took a look and frowned.


    How could something like this happen? the girl had slit her wrist andmitted suicide ...


    Lu xiuche said in a low voice,¡±I think it¡¯s better to quickly inform our family. The adults always have more ideas than us. We can¡¯t make a big deal out of it. Otherwise, no matter where you go in the future, people will say ... Say that you forced someone to death.¡±


    In the end, this matter had nothing to do with Yue tingfeng. The girl had been pestering him for so long, and Yue tingfeng had only said a few harsh words of truth.


    However, humans were all like this. They didn¡¯t care who was right or wrong. They only cared about what they saw and only cared about the weak person in their eyes.


    There were also many people who were jealous of Yue tingfeng and could not do anything about him in the past. Now, they were using this opportunity to trample on him.


    The human heart wasplicated and evil.


    Just like what Lin Chen had said before, when he was very young, his family was actually quite well-off. His father was also a rather famous chef, and his rtives all wanted to get close to his family. However, when his father was in critical condition in the hospital, those rtives who were once very close to his family all tried to get as far away as they could. They didn¡¯t ask you to pay, but they didn¡¯t want to get close to you.


    Lu xiuche could already imagine how the students in the school would view Yue tingfeng after this matter was blown up.


    They probably wanted him to be depressed and leave the school forever.


    Yue tingfeng put down the note and asked,¡±¡±Is He Dead?¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head, not too sure either.¡±¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sneered.¡±He¡¯s not dead. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he didn¡¯t kill him, so what could he do? They were just rumors.


    It was time to reveal theplex human nature.


    The form teacher rushed over and asked Yue tingfeng to go out for a chat.


    Yue tingfeng stood up and walked out of the ssroom. The moment he stepped out, the ssroom became noisy.


    To them, such a thing happening in the school was even more shocking than a pregnancy during a physical examination. Furthermore, almost everyone was just watching the show. Most of them were thinking,¡¯aren¡¯t you a Big Shot, Yue tingfeng? let¡¯s see how big a shot you can be this time.¡¯


    The ss teacher asked Yue tingfeng,¡±do you know how to read everything?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±I just heard. Is He Dead?¡±


    The form teacher was very worried.¡±She¡¯s been saved, but the girl¡¯s parents won¡¯t let it go so easily. They¡¯ll definitelye to the school to cause trouble. If this matter isn¡¯t controlled well and it gets blown up, it¡¯ll have a huge impact on your future.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a treasure in the eyes of all the leaders and teachers in the school. This was because the glory that this student brought to them was something that could not be predicted.


    ......

 Chapter 4298

    Chapter 4298: The way you look at your son-inw


    Trantor: 549690339


    Therefore, after this incident, the school leaders quickly held a meeting to discuss how to solve it and sent someone to contact the girl¡¯s family.


    She hoped that she could resolve this matter as soon as possible so that it would not affect Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam and his future.


    Strictly speaking, the incident had little to do with Yue tingfeng.


    It was all because of their daughter¡¯s constant pestering that he became impatient, which was why he did this.


    ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t kill her,¡± Yue tingfeng said calmly.¡±I don¡¯t regret what I said yesterday. Why should I respect a girl who doesn¡¯t respect herself?¡±


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, why are you ...¡± The homeroom teacher said with a headache,¡±the matter has already been exposed. His parents wille to the school and your house to make trouble. I think you¡¯d better stay low for now. Why don¡¯t you go home first? the school will try to appease her family ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Teacher, there¡¯s no need. If his familyes to make trouble, my family won¡¯t be happy either. It¡¯s clearly not my fault, so why should I be responsible? I¡¯ll call my family and ask them toe over. We can¡¯t distort the truth in this matter. Didn¡¯t they say that I have to take full responsibility for their daughter¡¯s suicide? they didn¡¯t control their daughter and didn¡¯t educate her well. Instead, they¡¯re ming me. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°You ... Okay, but you have to think carefully about what the public will say next.¡±


    ¡°Because he is not as good as me, he hopes to see me in trouble. Anyone who has such a mentality will be unknown for the rest of their life. I don¡¯t need to care about such people.¡±


    The teacher was surprised at Yue tingfeng¡¯s calmness and wisdom. When the young man said those words, he had already far surpassed his peers who only knew how to gossip behind people¡¯s backs.


    The weak, of course, deserved sympathy.


    However, the weak could not be forgiven.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s great that you can think like this. No matter how big the difficulty is, it can always be ovee.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head slightly.¡±Because I¡¯m not in the wrong, I don¡¯t feel guilty. I¡¯m not afraid of any rumors.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go back to ss. The teacher can¡¯t control other sses, but I will control our ss.¡±


    In the corridor, Yue tingfeng gave Xia An a call. After all, he was his stepfather. He should at least let him have a taste of this kind of vexing matter. He could not just be a stepfather all day without doing anything. He was too idle.


    Xia An knew that this was not a small matter, so he asked for the reason so that he would not worry.


    He had you Yie over to support him for a few days, and he would be back from Sea city soon.


    During this period, Xia An had received a new appointment. He was no longer the mayor of Sea city and had been transferred back to the capital to take up his post. He was in the process of settling the final procedures.


    In other words, Xia An¡¯s release had ended and he was back in the center of power. It would not be long before he reached the top.


    After hanging up, Yue tingfeng gave you Yi a call.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll probably have to make a trip to the school,¡± he said.


    ¡°Little brat, what did you do this time?¡±


    You Yiughed when he heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.¡±I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Alright, I got it. Don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you¡¯re not in the wrong, no one in the family will me you.¡±


    From the perspective of a father-inw, judging his future son-inw.


    You Yi felt that Yue tingfeng was right.


    ......

 Chapter 4299

    Chapter 4299: This was a murderer.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If he dared to hook up with those little girls in school, you Yi would not let him stay at home for even a day.


    Judging from Yue tingfeng¡¯s way of handling things, although he was not smooth enough, he did a good job of keeping himself pure. He did not do anything to let qingsi down.


    After hanging up, Yue tingfeng returned to the ssroom.


    As soon as they entered the ssroom, the noisy ss instantly quieted down.


    Everyone was looking at him. Other than the people from his dormitory, everyone else was looking at him with a scrutinizing gaze, as if to say,¡±He was a murderer.


    Yue tingfengughed coldly in his heart. How old were they? they were almost adults, but they did not even have independent thinking and judgment. They just followed what others said. People like them would not have much of a future.


    As Yue tingfeng sat down, the noise around him slowly increased.


    Lu xiuche and the others were all worried. This matter was indeed quite serious!


    However, seeing that Yue tingfeng was as usual and did not seem to care about this matter, they felt more or less at ease.


    As long as Yue tingfeng did not panic, they would still have a pir of support.


    The people in the back seats were pointing and whispering, and they could vaguely be heard saying,¡±She had already said that Yue tingfeng¡¯s character was terrible. He was always so high and mighty. Now that he had harmed someone, she wanted to see how he would deal with the consequences.


    Lu Xiu gritted his teeth in anger. He took out a bottle of blue ink, unscrewed the lid, and then turned around to spray the ink on the two people sitting in the back seat, as well as their books.


    The two of them shrieked,¡±Lu xiuche, what are you doing?¡±


    Lu xiuche put the empty ink bottle down.¡±I¡¯m bullying you. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±


    The boy in the back seat flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡±You ... You ... We¡¯re all telling the truth. Isn¡¯t he the one who harmed her? Everyone in your dormitory follows his lead. Sooner orter, he¡¯ll ...¡±


    Before he could finish, Lu xiuche kicked their desk, and the two of them cried out in pain.


    The teacher walked in just in time to see Lu xiuche¡¯s foot, and chided,¡±¡±What are you guys doing? Lu xiuche, stop!¡±


    Lu xiuche put his foot down.


    The teacher looked at the two¡¯s lecherous expressions and red at Lu xiuche.¡±¡±All of you, stand outside.¡±


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t mind. He nced at the two of them in disdain and walked out.


    The teacher stood on the podium and looked at the students who were working.¡±¡±Today, I have something to tell everyone. You are all third-year high school students. It won¡¯t be long before almost all of you are adults. Some of you are even adults. You are already adults. When you encounter something, you should have your own consciousness and think about it for yourself. You should judge right and wrong!¡±


    The teacher said a lot, and in the end, he said sternly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t care what the other sses say, but our ss must definitely be United. Your current task is to study and prepare for the college entrance examination, not to gossip here. If you have the time, the questions you do may help you score a few more points for the college entrance examination.¡±


    Some of the indignant students in the ss actually stood up and said,¡±¡±Teacher, it¡¯s true that our main task is to study, but our parents sent us to school so that we can learn to distinguish right from wrong. Are we going to ignore right and wrong for the sake of studying?¡±


    His words even attracted a response from a few students who had a good rtionship with him.


    This made the form teacher¡¯s expression turn ugly. Just as he was about to reprimand Lin Chen, he suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 4300

    Chapter 4300: Do you have the qualifications to set it up?


    Trantor: 549690339


    He was still the same as before, his bangs almost covering his eyes, and his entire body was cold.


    He looked at the boy who had just spoken and asked,¡±¡±In your opinion, what is right and what is wrong?¡±


    The boy did not answer. Lin Chen asked again,¡±Was it right for Yue tingfeng to agree to that girl and date her?¡±


    Yue tingfeng and the rest looked at Lin Chen in surprise. None of them had expected Lin Chen to be the first to stand up.


    Normally, Lin Chen would barely speak a few words a day, but he had opened his mouth today.


    The boy¡¯s expression changed and he shook his head.¡±¡±I didn¡¯t say that. I just feel that people can¡¯t be so cold ... He, he didn¡¯t like her and rejected her, he could have just said that he didn¡¯t like her, why did he have to hurt her? If it wasn¡¯t for what he said, that junior wouldn¡¯t have slit her wrist and killed herself. Yue tingfeng has indirectly harmed her. ¡±


    Meng Heng and the others gritted their teeth in anger. This person seemed to be a good person on the surface. He often came to talk to them and ask Yue tingfeng questions.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be so evil.


    Meng Heng was about to stand up when Lin Chen said coldly,¡±¡±Cold? ¡°Li Sen, what right do you have to say that Yue tingfeng is cold? our students were all promoted from the second grade and were not assigned to different sses. Let me ask you, every single one of you has benefited from Yue tingfeng before. How many times has he rejected you when you came to him for a problem? When you asked him to sacrifice his rest time to give you tuition, did he refuse?¡±


    Lin Chen¡¯s voice was powerful and resonating. This was the first time he had said such a long sentence in the two years since he entered the school.


    Every word and sentence he said made the students in the ss feel ashamed.


    Lin Chen scanned his surroundings.¡±You, all of you. Every single one of you has taken benefits from Yue tingfeng. He has never asked you for anything.¡±


    ¡°So, you feel at ease that he¡¯s responsible for his studies because he¡¯s good, right? Ha ... Howughable, taking your shamelessness for granted, using your stupidity and ignorance as an excuse to repay kindness with ingratitude, and even unting your righteousness and morality, putting on the appearance of a world protector while doing business like hitting someone when they are down. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t li Sen just say that your parents sent you to school to learn how to deal with people and distinguish right from wrong? If that¡¯s how you see right and wrong, then I really feel sorry for your parents ...¡±


    Lin Chen¡¯s voice was unprecedentedly loud and clear. The rest of the ss fell silent, and only his voice echoed in the ssroom. No one dared to refute him.


    The form teacher could not help but nod as he listened to Lin Chen¡¯s words. He sighed inwardly. Students were really different from each other. For example, Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen. If one day, someone told him how great their achievements were, he would not be surprised at all.


    This was because they were broad-minded. The position that they upied had already surpassed their peers. Their vision, the way they handled things, and the ruler of justice in their hearts were upright. They were alreadypletely equipped with independent thinking. They no longer needed others to tell them what was right and what was wrong.


    No one could refute Lin Chen¡¯s words. Li Sen, who had been moring just now, sat down dejectedly and no longer spoke.

 Chapter 4301

    Chapter 4301: Always on his side


    Trantor: 549690339


    Most of the other students in the ss were so embarrassed that their faces turned red, especially those who sat around Yue tingfeng and were usually the ones he helped the most. They did not dare to look at him anymore and were speechless.


    Lin Chen looked around and continued,¡±I¡¯m only saying this today to make my stand clear. It¡¯s a pity that the girl chose tomit suicide, but it¡¯s not his fault. As a friend, I¡¯ll always stand by his side and believe in him.¡±


    Lin Chen sat down as Meng Heng and the rest chimed in. They too, would stand on Yue tingfeng¡¯s side regardless of the oue.


    The form teacher raised her hand to silence them.¡±¡±I feel that what Lin Chen said is correct. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. All of you, think about it carefully. Don¡¯t just look at the surface.¡±


    The ss teacher lectured the students. Lu xiuche and the two boys still needed to be cleaned up after they left.


    As soon as the form teacher went out, he saw the three of them standing in the corridor, and they were not fighting again.


    Before the form teacher could say anything, one of the two men whose face was covered in ink from Lu xiuche said,¡±¡±Teacher, we know we¡¯re wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have said bad things about Yue tingfeng. We¡¯ve realized how stupid we were. We¡¯ll apologize to Yue tingfeng when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ll apologize when we get back. In the past, we always got his help, but as soon as something happened, we ... It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    The two of them exchanged words as they stood there to reflect on themselves. They kept saying that they were in the wrong, and the form teacher didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve realized your mistakes, go wash your faces and change your clothes beforeing to ss.¡±


    The form teacher then looked at Lu xiuche with a dark expression,¡±¡±Lu xiuche ...¡±


    As soon as he called out his name, the two boys said anxiously,¡±¡±Teacher, it¡¯s our fault for what happened just now. It¡¯s really not Lu xiuche¡¯s fault. We were the ones who had a cheap mouth and went too far. Now that we think about it, we all feel that we deserved it ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher. We¡¯re asking for a beating. We¡¯ve let Yue tingfeng down. We¡¯ve let him down for the past two years. We¡¯re really ... Really shameless.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, if you want to punish someone, just punish us. Don¡¯t punish Lu xiuche.¡±


    The two of them spoke very sincerely, as if they had done something unforgivable.


    As they spoke, their eyes turned red.


    The teacher sighed.¡±It¡¯s not toote for you to understand your mistakes. Remember, no matter what you encounter, you must first not be affected by the people around you. Think independently and learn to judge the problem by yourself.¡±


    The two of them were touched and nodded, indicating that they would definitely know in the future. Richard would not just talk nonsense about right and wrong.


    The teacher sent the two away, leaving Lu xiuche behind.


    Although the two said it was their fault, the ss teacher still felt that Lu xiuche was a little too impulsive.


    After lecturing Lu xiuche, he stood there and listened very obediently. He cooperated with the teacher and expressed that he understood. He would definitely think it through if he encountered simr things in the future.


    The homeroom teacher let Lu xiuche in, but he said onest thing,¡±¡±I know that I¡¯m responsible for this, but I don¡¯t regret it. If there¡¯s anyone who nders Yue tingfeng again, I¡¯ll still take action after careful consideration.¡±


    Lu xiuche bowed to the ss teacher¡¯s surprised gaze and entered the room.


    ......

 Chapter 4302

    Chapter 4302: Get lost!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The form teacher came back to her senses and shook her head.¡±¡±These children!¡±


    After Lin Chen¡¯s powerful and resonating interrogation, the students in the ss stopped their gossiping. After ss, someone even came to apologize to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng did not care about these people.


    However, after school, a few of the girls who were close to the girl in ss three came to look for her.


    She pointed at Yue tingfeng¡¯s nose and said,¡±you murderer! How dare you stille to ss? you¡¯re the one who caused Xiao Yuan¡¯s death. She¡¯s still in the hospital now, but you act like nothing happened. You¡¯re not human ...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Xiao Yuan wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide ... It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯re the one who caused her death ...¡±


    In Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes, the girls in front of him were like retards.


    Yue tingfeng was about to ask them to get lost, but before he could say anything, Lu xiuche had already taken a step forward and roared,¡±¡±All of you F * cking get lost ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s expression was so ugly that the girls took a step back in fear.


    They knew that the person who spoke was Lu xiuche. Although Yue tingfeng was the most famous person in the school, people like Lu xiuche and Lin Chen were also quite famous.


    After all, he was good at his studies and handsome, so many girls liked him.


    The girls refused to leave.¡±You ... You ... We¡¯re not looking for you. What right do you have to ask us to get lost ...¡± They said.


    Lu xiucheughed coldly.¡±A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way. If you dare to bark in front of me again, I won¡¯t care if you¡¯re a man or a woman. I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    ¡°Count me in,¡±


    Meng Heng took a step forward.


    The others didn¡¯t say anything and stood beside Lu xiuche. It was obvious that they were saying,¡±if you want to bully our God Yue, you¡¯ll have to get past me first.¡±


    The girls ¡®faces paled in fear. These third-year seniors were too scary. They thought that everyone would stand on their side if they came to cause a scene with Yue tingfeng, but who would have thought that these seniors would all be on Yue tingfeng¡¯s side?


    ¡°You ... You can¡¯t tell right from wrong. You¡¯re bullying girls ...¡±


    ¡°Bully?¡± Lu xiuche scorned.¡±Bully?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the weak and you¡¯re the reasonable one. Don¡¯t you all know what kind of good things your little Yuan has done? a girl shamelessly pesters him all day long. To put it nicely, she¡¯s persevering, but to put it bluntly, she¡¯s harassing him. Why is it that only she¡¯s allowed to harass him, but no one can say a few words of rejection?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were indeed a little heavy, but they were all true logic.


    Yue tingfeng only hoped that the girl would understand what she should be doing at her age.


    In the end, the girl did not know what was good for her. She wanted to get to know herself. She made Lu xiuche say that Yue tingfeng should not have been kind and should not have talked nonsense with her.


    The girl said angrily,¡±Xiao Yuan is just going to pursue the person he likes. It¡¯s his freedom to like someone. He can refuse, but why should he hurt ...¡±


    Lu xiuche really felt that these young girls in their puberty had lost their minds.


    In their eyes, was love more important than the sky? Other than this, was there nothing else to do all day long?


    It¡¯s your freedom to like someone, but don¡¯t affect others when you¡¯re pursuing your freedom.


    Lu xiuche said in disgust,¡±you have to see if others are willing to pursue you. Freedom? you have to see if the freedom you speak of is harmful to others ¡®lives.¡±

 Chapter 4303

    Chapter 4303: I won¡¯t give you up


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get lost immediately. If you dare toe and cause trouble again in the future ...¡±


    Lu xiuche took a big step forward, and the girls quickly backed away in fear.


    One of the girls suddenly shouted,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng, you¡¯re such a coward. You asked your friend toe out and you didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was furious.¡±Are you F * cking looking for death?!¡± He roared.


    Yue tingfeng reached out and held Lu xiuche¡¯s shoulder, stopping him from rushing up and hitting him.


    He stepped forward and looked at the person who had shrunk behind the girls and shouted,¡±¡±Since you dare to say such words, thene out.¡±


    The girl still refused toe out and hid behind the crowd.¡±You¡¯re such a selfish and cold person. You can be so cold to the girl who cuts her wrist tomit suicide. Who knows what you¡¯ll ... Do to me? I¡¯m telling you the truth. Whether you¡¯re willing to listen or not, I ... Ah ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng reached out and pulled the girl out from the crowd.


    ¡°You¡¯re good friends with her?¡±


    ¡°Yes ... Yes ... So what?¡± the girl was trembling in fear.


    She was slightly chubby with a pair of ck-rimmed sses and thick bangs. She did not dare to look at Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°How good ...¡± Yue tingfeng asked coldly.


    One of the students in the crowd, who was probably from the same ss as them, said,¡±¡±They¡¯re deskmates ... They live in the same dormitory, and they¡¯re the closest ...¡±


    ¡°Oh ... I see,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±where were you on the night shemitted suicide?¡±


    The bespectacled girl stammered,¡±I ... I ...¡±


    The student who spoke just now added,¡±¡±The two of them didn¡¯te to the ssroom that night ...¡±


    ¡°What about the other people in the dormitory?¡± Yue tingfeng raised his head and asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re all here,¡± the student replied.¡±They were the only two who didn¡¯te to the dormitory that night ...¡±


    The bespectacled girl¡¯s face was pale, and her body was trembling.


    Yue tingfengughed. They were the only ones in the entire building who did note to ss. The girl hadmitted suicide, and this roommate and good friend of hers ... Only found out after she had slit her wrist?


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered,¡±that means ... When your friend slit his wrist that night, you watched and didn¡¯t stop him?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... Fell asleep. I wasn¡¯t feeling well that night. When I ... Woke up, she ... She ... Had already slit her wrist ...¡± The bespectacled girl stammered.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±what time did you fall asleep and what time did you wake up? the two of you spend every day together. Didn¡¯t you notice that something was wrong with her before? If a person wants tomit suicide, it¡¯s impossible for them to not have any prior signs, right?¡±


    The other girl who had been yelling at Yue tingfeng earlier suddenly said,¡±¡±That¡¯s right ... She, why would she suddenlymit suicide? Yesterday afternoon in ss, she even told me that she was going shopping this weekend. She even said ... She even said ...¡±


    ¡ª


    ¡°In two days, the editor will arrange for a rmendation, and there will be an explosive update. Under the situation where I can still write it, I will try my best to ...¡±


    The miracle I was waiting for didn¡¯te, and what came was the worst result. Now, I really hate writing ...


    ¡°Also, from now on, for all the readers who are making sarcastic remarks, never open their eyes to read my off-topic remarks, and constantlyining, delete and ban those who need to be deleted! I will not be soft-hearted!

 Chapter 4304

    Chapter 4304: Grow a brain


    Trantor: 549690339


    As she spoke, she stole a nce at Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng looked at her with a sharp gaze.¡±¡±What else did you say?¡±


    ¡°She even said ... She won¡¯t give up on you.¡± The girl trembled in fear.


    As soon as the girl said that, anyone with a brain would basically start to suspect that there was something fishy about the wrist-cutting.


    A person who wanted to die must have gone through a struggle in his heart and lost hope in everything. That was why he wanted to cut his wrist. After all, suicide really required a lot of courage.


    How could a person who had no hope in her heart still think about buying clothes and saying that she would not give up on the boy she liked?


    It could be said that before the incident of cutting her wrist, this girl¡¯s attitude towards life was still positive. She did not have the slightest intention of seeking death.


    However, that was where the problemy. Why did he suddenly cut his wrist? wasn¡¯t that strange?


    Yue tingfeng looked down at the bespectacled girl and sneered. The problem was most likely with this girl.


    He asked the friends of the girl who slit her wrist,¡±let me ask you, if you were still in the mood to buy clothes that afternoon, would you suddenly seek death at night?¡± Will you?¡±


    The girls nodded after some consideration.


    ¡°Beforest night,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±did you see any negative emotions from her? did you hear her say anything about not wanting to live?¡±


    The girls thought carefully and shook their heads.¡±¡±No, I don¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°So,¡± Yue tingfeng sneered,¡±a person who had no intention of seeking death suddenly cut his wrist at night. Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s a lot of suspicion behind this? But no matter what, she cut her wrist, and it has nothing to do with me. As for what¡¯s the problem, ha ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at the spectacled woman who was already sweating profusely in disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her best friend. ¡±


    After Yue tingfeng finished, he said to his roommates,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. It has nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s go back for dinner. ¡±


    Lu xiuche and the others were very excited at the moment. It was fine as long as this matter had nothing to do with Yue tingfeng.


    The people who were blocking the way automatically opened up a path for them.


    Lu xiuche deliberately walked slowly and followed behind. He said to the girl,¡±¡±Junior sisters, you have to grow your brains in the future.¡±


    After they left, the crowd of onlookers gradually left, but they were all discussing this matter.


    They agreed with Yue tingfeng¡¯s analysis. Death was not an easy thing to do.


    They also felt that something must have happened for the girl to suddenly cut her wrist.?


    After he left, the girls from Grade 12, ss 3 were unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said we can¡¯t let Yue tingfeng go,¡± he said unhappily to thedy in sses,¡±but ... But this has nothing to do with him ...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve embarrassed us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Last night, you were in the dormitory with Xiao Yuan. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know that she cut her wrist?¡±


    The bespectacled woman waved her hands.¡±I¡¯m not lying to you. I really don¡¯t know. I was very tiredst night and went to sleep. But when I woke up, she was already lying on the bed with blood all over the floor. I ... I quickly went to look for the dormitory Auntie and got them to make a call. I¡¯m not lying to you ... You can¡¯t just listen to Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    ¡°It ... It could also be that little Yuan didn¡¯t show it during the day, and at night, she couldn¡¯t help but think too much, so ...¡±

 Chapter 4305

    Chapter 4305: She was hiding something.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The girls were still at an innocent age, and they looked at each other.


    After a while, the girls said.


    ¡°I think ... What senior Yue said just now was actually very true ... Die, it¡¯s so painful. Xiao Yuan is very afraid of pain, how could she be so cruel to herself?¡±


    ¡°She wouldin for days about cutting her wrist if she identally made a small cut while sharpening a pencil ... How hard did she have to be?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I know. I think so too. I think what senior said makes more sense ...¡±


    ¡°Anyway, Xiao Yuan¡¯s parents are going to call the police. Let the school and the police handle this ...¡±


    The bespectacled girl trembled in fear when she heard the police.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine ... Just now, I was scared by Yue ... Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    ......


    On the way back, other than Yue tingfeng, the rest of the dormitory mates heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Tingfeng, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Meng Heng said.¡±Let¡¯s see what they can say this time. That girl suddenly cut her wrist. There must be something fishy going on.¡±


    ¡°Meng Heng, you know the most people,¡± Yue tingfeng said to him.¡±Help me find out the name of the girl with ck-rimmed sses, how her studies are, how she¡¯s like. In any case, try to get as much information as possible. It¡¯s best if you can go to the girls ¡®dormitory and ask. The dormitory Auntie called 120 from extreme ...¡±


    Meng Heng patted his chest.¡±Leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it for you soon.¡±


    Lu xiuche walked to Yue tingfeng¡¯s side and asked,¡±¡±You¡¯re suspecting that girl with sses, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at the road ahead and said,¡±¡±She¡¯s lying. When that girl cut her wrist, she definitely wasn¡¯t asleep. That kind of girl should be the kind who studies very, very hard. Because she often stays upte, she has high myopia. Even if she¡¯s sick, she¡¯ll probably force herself to go to ss. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s normal for such a student to suddenly not go to night self-study and go to bed so early at night.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. She¡¯s probably the kind of person who¡¯s very hardworking. It¡¯s quite strange that she suddenly doesn¡¯t go to night self-study. Then, she must be rted to that girl who slit her wrist, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. She must be hiding something.¡±


    He now felt that the girl who had cut her wrist was definitely not that simple.


    This was just his guess. He didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence.


    Many people only believed what they saw. They were not willing to use their brains to think. Hence, if he wanted to clear his ¡®name¡¯, Yue tingfeng still needed to find evidence.


    On the way back to the dormitory, people who passed by would stay far away from Yue tingfeng as soon as they saw him. It was as if he was the gue, and no one was willing to approach him.


    They even pointed at Yue tingfeng after they walked past him.


    The other people in the dormitory were very angry about this situation, but they had no other choice.


    However, this was not important to Yue tingfeng.


    Whatever other people said had no effect on him.


    As usual, Yue tingfeng ate quietly and went to ss. His daily routine did not change much.


    However, after another night, when they woke up in the morning and opened the dormitory door, they were shocked.


    Someone had used red paint to write three Scarlet words on their door: Murder


    There was also another big ¡°x¡± drawn on it. It looked as if it had been drawn with blood, and it was very terrifying.

 Chapter 4306

    Chapter 4306: Main culprit


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°F * ck, who the F * ck did this?¡± hou Zhixin roared.


    Lu xiuche stood outside and cursed,¡±it must be from this building. Don¡¯t let me find you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive.¡±


    Meng Heng gritted his teeth.¡±You¡¯re such a jerk. Damn it ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her nonchntly and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Small tricks like this would definitely happen frequently before the truth was revealed.


    The current Yue tingfeng was a ¡®murderer¡¯ in the eyes of the students who did not want to use their brains to think ... Even though the girl had been rescued and was not dead, they still felt that Yue tingfeng was the main culprit. Perhaps they were too jealous in the past and finally found an outlet to vent their anger, so they did not let go.


    It was a good thing that no one in their ss was picking on Yue tingfeng anymore.


    During ss, Meng Heng gave Yue tingfeng all the information he had gathered about the bespectacled girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here. I guarantee that everything is very detailed ...¡±


    ¡°Thanks ...¡±


    The bespectacled girl¡¯s name was Hu Mei. She was ssmates with the wrist-slitting girl, Wang Yuanyuan. Although everyone agreed that they were close, Hu Mei was more like Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s little follower.


    Hu Mei was very hardworking in her studies. She was always the first in her ss to go for self-study in the morning. She often stayed upte at night to read at midnight and never slept early.


    That night when Wang Yuanyuan cut her wrist, it was the first time Hu Mei didn¡¯t attend the evening self-study session since she started school.


    Lu xiuche stuck his head out and finished reading the information with Yue tingfeng.


    He said in a low voice,¡±I think Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s wrist-cutting definitely has something to do with this Hu Mei. Didn¡¯t Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents say to call the police?¡± Let the police investigate it. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and did not say anything.


    After he was done, he stood up and went out. He called you Yi and exined the situation.


    You Yi was just about to go to the hospital to check on Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s condition and meet her parents.


    After you Yi received Yue tingfeng¡¯s call yesterday, he had immediately sent someone to investigate.


    ording to the information he had received, Wang Yuanyuan had already woken up, but she had lost too much blood. If she had been ten minutester, she might not have been able to be saved.


    When she woke up, Wang Yuanyuan asked her anything, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just cried.


    After his parents went to the school to find out more, they believed that their daughtermitted suicide because she was too sad after being rejected by Yue tingfeng.


    Wang Yuanyuan was the only daughter in the family, and her parents doted on her very much. When they found out that their daughter was being humiliated in school, they were very angry. They had already discussed it and were ready to call the police and file awsuit. They had even contacted the newspapers and media to expose it.


    Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents were both high-level intellectuals. Although they were angry, they were still calm. They were very tough on the school, but they didn¡¯t make a scene like shrews.


    Moreover, they were still preparing. They were just waiting for everything to be ready, then they would attack at the same time.


    It was obvious that they were not going to let Yue tingfeng, the ¡®culprit¡¯, off ...


    After listening to Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, you Yi stopped his ns to go to the hospital and sent someone to check on Hu Mei ...


    He nned to go to the hospital after finding out the truth.


    No matter how scheming the girls in school were, they were not wless. You Yi had a good understanding of them by that afternoon.


    When it was almost dinner time, you Yi did not return home. Instead, he went to the hospital.


    ......

 Chapter 4307

    Chapter 4307: I don¡¯t wee you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When they arrived, Madam Wang was feeding her daughter.


    The atmosphere in the ward was heavy.


    You Yi knocked on the door. Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s family looked up.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you ...¡± You Yi smiled as he walked in.


    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±


    You Yi introduced himself.¡±Nice to meet you, Mr. Wang Zhiyuan. I¡¯m you Yi. Of course, you might not have heard of this name before, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of Yue tingfeng. I¡¯m his uncle. His parents are both working overseas, so I¡¯ll be in charge of his matters for now.¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He said angrily,¡±¡±Get out. We don¡¯t wee you here.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Mr. Wang, why are you so angry? I¡¯m here to find out the truth and to restore the truth. After all, we¡¯re the parents of the children on both sides of this matter. It¡¯s impossible for us to notmunicate with each other forever.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! The truth? you still have the face to tell the truth? if it wasn¡¯t for your nephew¡¯s hurtful words, would my daughter be like this?¡± Wang Zhiyuan said angrily.


    You Yi sat down.¡±I¡¯m a father too. I have a daughter too. If my daughter was treated like this in school, I¡¯d probably be even angrier than Mr. Wang. I can understand you, but ... The problem is, did my nephew cause your daughter to be like this?¡±


    You Yi turned to ask the pale-faced Wang Yuanyuan, who was lying on the bed,¡±¡±Oh, really? A little girl?¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan trembled in fear, not daring to look at you Yi.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Wang Zhiyuan¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Many of the students in the school heard what your nephew said to my daughter. A boy using such bad words to hurt a girl who loved and believed in him. This is not just a problem of character, but also a problem of upbringing. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±I know, Mr. Wang. You¡¯re an intellectual. But ... You have to take responsibility for what you say. It¡¯s not good to jump to conclusions without knowing anything, right?¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan was furious.¡±You keep saying that this isn¡¯t the truth. Aren¡¯t you trying to clear your nephew¡¯s name? Hmph, let me tell you, you¡¯ll never be able to get away with it. My family will never let this matter rest.¡±


    ¡°Then listen to me,¡± you Yi said impatiently.¡±As far as I know, your daughter slit her wrist tomit suicide, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. At least, it has nothing to do with my eldest nephew, who is currently being wronged.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not rted to him, who is it rted to?¡±


    You Yi furrowed his brows.¡±As a learned and well-mannered person, can you not interrupt me time and time again?¡± From now on, can you listen to me slowly?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, it seems like you didn¡¯t tell your parents the truth, did you?¡± he asked Wang Yuanyuan.


    Wang Yuanyuan lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Her parents were a little surprised.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me,¡± you Yi continued.¡±I¡¯ll tell you slowly. I heard that on the afternoon of the day youmitted suicide, you were telling a few of your friends that you were going shopping this week. You said that you had a dress you liked and really wanted to buy it. It was a pity that you didn¡¯t have enough moneyst time. This time, you¡¯ve been saving up your pocket money at school. Once you¡¯ve saved enough, you¡¯re going to buy the dress, right?¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents were not stupid. You Yi¡¯s question made them hesitate ...


    ¡°This ...¡±


    ¡°Roly Poly, is it true?¡± asked Madam Wang. Is what he said true? quickly tell mom. ¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan nodded slowly after a while.


    The Wang couple looked at each other, and the doubts in their hearts instantly deepened.


    ************************


    There was a one-day exemption tomorrow, and it was thest benefit!

 Chapter 4308

    Chapter 4308: Don¡¯t you n to tell me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Both of you are adults,¡± you Yi said calmly.¡±You should know that if a person wants tomit suicide, doesn¡¯t he need a long time to prepare himself mentally? he needs to be as hopeless as dead ashes and despair before he dies, right? And your daughter is a little girl who only wants to save money to buy new clothes. Do you think ... She would suddenly cut her wrist with such a positive attitude?¡±


    Although Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents had the same thoughts, they said,¡±¡±But that doesn¡¯t mean that it has nothing to do with your nephew.¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±It¡¯s impossible to say that there¡¯s nothing going on between us. After all, your daughter has been pestering my nephew for a whole year ...¡±


    ¡°You ... Don¡¯t speak without thinking ...¡± Wang Zhiyuan¡¯s words were a littlecking in confidence.


    You Yi chuckled.¡±I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Since you¡¯ve gone to school to find out, you should understand that your daughter started wooing my nephew not long after she entered the first year of high school. My nephew has been ignoring her and rejecting her tactfully, but it¡¯s no use. Think about it. If any one of you were to be pestered for so long, even an adult would be annoyed, let alone a child. Moreover, my nephew is very young, and he skipped two grades.¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan and his wife did not know what to say. They were not allowed to date in high school. It was not wrong for the boy to reject them.


    What was wrong was that their daughter had actually ... Pursued him for more than a year. It was really ... Embarrassing.


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± you Yi asked Wang Yuanyuan,¡±you still don¡¯t n on telling me?¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan didn¡¯t say anything. She only knew how to cry.


    Although Wang Zhiyuan and his wife were worried about their daughter, they also wanted to know what had happened.


    ¡°Roly Poly, what are you hiding?¡± Madam Wang asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not hiding anything,¡± Wang Yuanyuan sobbed,¡±I¡¯m just heartbroken because Yue tingfeng rejected me. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I ... I¡¯ll really die ... Don¡¯t ask me anymore, don¡¯t force me ...¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan¡¯s head hurt from his daughter¡¯s crying. He yelled at you Yi,¡±¡±You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. That¡¯s what my daughter said. Get your nephew here immediately, or we won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    You Yiughed coldly.¡±Ha, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not you who can¡¯t spare my nephew. It¡¯s my family who can¡¯t spare you. Wang Yuanyuan, do you think that you can get what you want just by crying a little? Do you think you can lie to others forever?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯m not ...¡±Wang Yuanyuan cried.


    ¡°Your roommate, Hu Mei, has already told you everything. I¡¯m just trying to save you some face, so I don¡¯t want to expose you in front of your face. But don¡¯t force me to tell you everything. I¡¯m not that tactful when I say it.¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan was so scared that her body trembled. She bit her lip and did not dare to speak.


    Wang Zhiyuan and his wife both looked at their daughter.


    You Yi looked at them and said,¡±sure. I¡¯ll talk to you about this myself. Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang, your daughter cut her wrist. It has nothing to do with my nephew. If you want to me someone, me your daughter for not being careful with her friends and believing their lies ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything,¡± Wang Yuanyuan cried, cutting you Yi off.¡±I beg you, please don¡¯t say anything ...¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan said coldly,¡±Yuanyuan, exin to mom and dad clearly. What happened? why did you cut your wrist?¡± Do you know how dangerous it was for your mother when she gave birth to you?¡±

 Chapter 4309

    Chapter 4309: It¡¯s my silly nephew¡¯s fault.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s mother had a difficultbor when she gave birth to her and almost lost her life.


    After all the hardships, she finally gave birth to her. Her body was also damaged and she could no longer get pregnant, so the couple doted on this daughter so much.


    This daughter was their only lifeline.


    However, he had pampered her too much and raised her to be too willful!


    Madam Wang sobbed. For this daughter of hers, she had really put half of her life in danger. After learning that her daughter hadmitted suicide, she even had the heart to die.


    However, the thing that chilled the Queen Mother¡¯s heart the most was that the daughter they valued so much didn¡¯t care about her own life at all.


    ¡°I ... I¡¯ll tell you ... I¡¯ll tell you ...¡± Wang Yuanyuan covered her face.


    You Yi smiled. Little girls were easier to trick.


    ¡°I ...¡± Wang Yuanyuan sobbed,¡±I didn¡¯t think of killing myself after being rejected by Yue tingfeng, because he ... Has rejected me so many times. I¡¯m used to it ...¡±


    ¡± Yes...Yes...Hu Mei told me that things can¡¯t end like this. She said that she ... She has a way for me to get Yue tingfeng. Even if I can¡¯t get him, I can ... Take my revenge on him ...¡±


    When Wang Zhiyuan and his wife heard this, what else did they not understand? it was Hu Mei who incited her daughter tomit suicide.


    Wang Yuanyuan continued, ¡± I ... When I heard that she wanted me to cut my wrist, I didn¡¯t agree to it at first. I was afraid of pain. That night, I wanted to go to the evening self-study session, but Hu Mei didn¡¯t let me go. She pulled me to the dormitory and kept telling me that this method was foolproof. It was just ... Just to scare Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan and his wife were so angry that their faces changed.


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t know why, but I just listened to her ... I took a knife and cut my wrist ... I just wanted to cut it lightly, but she said no. It was too fake and useless ... She took my hand and cut it hard ... I was so scared at that time, it really hurt, and blood flowed out. I told her to call 120, but she said to wait ... She only went to find Auntie when I was about to faint ...¡±


    ¡°Before the ambnce arrived, she told me that it had been done and that it must be sessful. Otherwise, all my blood and pain would have been in vain ...¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan started wailing after she finished speaking.


    Wang Zhiyuan and his wife were both angry and annoyed. They were angry at the girl for being too vicious and their daughter for being too stupid.


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it,¡± you Yi said to the two.¡±My nephew is the one who¡¯s been caught in the crossfire, right?¡±


    Hu Mei was usually a gloomy, quiet, and hardworking girl.


    Why did she suddenly do this? it was all out of jealousy.


    She was jealous of Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s good family background and her beauty. She also liked Yue tingfeng, but she did not have the courage to confess to him like Wang Yuanyuan did.


    That was why she incited Wang Yuanyuan tomit suicide and then framed Yue tingfeng.


    Now that Wang Yuanyuan was destroyed, Yue tingfeng would be destroyed as well.


    If she couldn¡¯t get it, she had to destroy it. This girl¡¯s heart ... Was indeed dark.


    Wang Zhiyuan already understood in his heart. However, he had said those words angrily at the beginning. It was indeed a p in the face to ask him to change all of a sudden.


    ¡°But ... But he¡¯s the cause of everything ...¡±


    You Yi spread his hands.¡±Fine. If you insist on putting it that way, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s that stupid nephew of mine. He¡¯s just too outstanding. So outstanding that even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he could still make a bunch of girls go crazy for him.¡±

 Chapter 4310

    Chapter 4310: Endless tears


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Zhiyuan let out a long sigh and said to Wang Yuanyuan,¡±Your mom and I have been spoiling you so much that you¡¯ve lost your brain.¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan kept crying and didn¡¯t say anything.


    She was the only daughter of the family, and all the love in the family was given to her. No one fought with her for anything, nor did she see any infighting, so she was a little delicate. Moreover, because she had been pampered since she was young, she felt that she could get what she wanted.


    You Yi watched from the side, thinking to himself,¡±They must not let qingsi grow up to be like this. When they get home, they must teach her well. No matter how outstanding a man is, he is not worth it for you to give up your life for him.


    Even though Wang Yuanyuan was incited by Hu Mei, if it wasn¡¯t for her own indecisiveness, how could Hu Mei have incited her to do so?


    After all was said and done, it was still Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents who didn¡¯t raise her well.


    A little girl was at the age to study hard, but she didn¡¯t want to study or improve. She only wanted to pursue love. This was really ... A brain problem.


    You Yi said to Wang Zhiyuan and his wife, who were educating their daughter,¡±¡±I think we can postpone the teaching of the children. Shouldn¡¯t we be ... Looking for the real murderer?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget,¡± you Yi coughed.¡±Your daughter¡¯s hands ... Won¡¯t even be able to y the zither anymore.¡±


    Wang Yuanyuan had been learning piano since elementary school for ten years. Her parents had always had high hopes for her in this area.


    However, because she had cut her wrist a little too deeply, she had injured her tendons. After healing, her left hand might not be able to move as freely as a normal person, let alone y the piano.


    From then on, Wang Yuanyuan would have to bid farewell to her piano career.


    This was also the reason why Wang Zhiyuan and his wife hated Yue tingfeng so much.


    Wang Zhiyuan and his wife gritted their teeth in anger.


    Wang Zhiyuan said to his wife,¡±you stay here. Roly Poly, I¡¯m going to the hospital ... No, I¡¯m going to call the police first.¡±


    He immediately called 110.


    After Wang Zhiyuan finished, you Yi said,¡±¡±Mr. Wang, if you want to go to school, I¡¯m going as well. How about I give you a ride?¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Wang Zhiyuan thought for a moment and nodded.


    Before they left, you Yi said to Wang Yuanyuan,¡±¡±Little girl, I have a daughter too. If my daughter does something to hurt herself one day, I will never forgive her, because she never thought about who she hurt the most before she hurt herself.¡±


    ¡°Your parents love you so much that they dote on you so much that they¡¯ve forgotten that they¡¯re the ones who love you the most in this world. Have you ever thought about how much you¡¯ve hurt them? look at your parents, their eyes are bloodshot. From the moment they found out about what happened to you, they¡¯ve been in a state of shock and fear. You¡¯ve let them down.


    Wang Yuanyuan did not even have the chance to cry when you Yi finished. The first to cry was Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s mother.


    Sheid on the bed and wailed, heartbroken.


    From the moment she found out that her daughter hadmitted suicide, she felt as if her soul had left her.


    You Yi¡¯s words struck a chord in her heart. How could her daughter be so stupid? how could she have never thought about her parents when she was already so old?


    Wang Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes turned red. He reached out and patted his wife¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry ...¡±


    As he told her not to cry, his own tears were already flowing down.


    A grown man stood there, crying non-stop.

 Chapter 4311

    Chapter 4311: I know I was wrong.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Yuanyuan started to sob. She reached out to grab her mother¡¯s hand,¡±¡±Mom ... Mom, I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. I really won ¡®t. Mom ... Dad, I regret it. I was stupid. I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯ll work hard to grow up ...¡±


    You Yi stood in the ward and did not rush them. He looked at the Wang family of three and cried.


    After waiting for half an hour, the crying gradually stopped.


    You Yi then urged Wang Zhiyuan to leave.


    On the way there, Wang Zhiyuan was very embarrassed.


    After all, it was their daughter¡¯s fault in this matter. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to admit her mistake.


    Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents were actually quite reasonable. After the matter was cleared up, they did not think of making trouble for Yue tingfeng again.


    However, he couldn¡¯t quite wipe his face.


    When they were about to reach the school, Wang Zhiyuan said,¡±¡±This matter ... Is ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our Yuanyuan¡¯s fault. We won¡¯t find trouble with your nephew anymore. Sorry. ¡±


    You Yi nodded.¡±Mr. Wang, you¡¯re a man of high education. You¡¯re still very understanding. Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t want any trouble, but ... Your daughter still has to apologize to my nephew. Your daughter¡¯s words caused my nephew to be in school for the past few days. That¡¯s really a public usation. The psychological torture he¡¯s suffered is even worse than your daughter¡¯s ...¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan wanted to say,¡±your nephew rejected my daughter with such harsh words. Doesn¡¯t that torture my daughter¡¯s heart?¡±


    However, looking at you Yi¡¯s face, Wang Zhiyuan thought about it and decided not to say anything.


    If he did, he would probably have other excuses, even though he did not know what you Yi did for a living.


    However, Wang Zhiyuan could still see that this person was by no means an ordinary person.


    When they arrived at the school, the police had already been there for a while.


    It wasn¡¯t a difficult task, and it wasn¡¯t to deal with a vicious criminal. It was just a group of young high school students, so it was easy to break through their mental defenses.


    So, by the time they arrived, the police had already found out the reason.


    He also brought Hu Mei out. At that time, the ss was in the middle of ss. When Hu Mei was taken away, she cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    Hu Mei didn¡¯t expect the police to find her so quickly.


    As for her, after seeing the police, it didn¡¯t take long for her to be tricked into revealing everything.


    All the students in the ss watched as she was taken away. At that time, even the teacher didn¡¯t ring for ss. Many students and teachers were leaning on the window and looking out.


    Now, everyone knew that she was the one who incited Wang Yuanyuan tomit suicide, and he was the one who caught her.


    She even incited Wang Yuanyuan to nder Yue tingfeng after her suicide, pushing all the me onto him. She even threatened that if he did not agree to be with her, she would continue tomit suicide.


    She did not believe that Yue tingfeng would not agree to this.


    And Wang Yuanyuan was really tempted.


    She was probably an innocent little girl who had been blinded by the fantasy of a beautiful love and did not consider the consequences at all.


    At this time, the school was also very anxious to clear Yue tingfeng¡¯s name. After all, to them, Yue tingfeng was rted to the glory of the first high school next year.


    Wasn¡¯t the most important thing in a high school to get into a good school? it would be amazing if any school had a top student in the college entrance examination.


    Therefore, the school had given prior notice and did not stop the students froming out.

 Chapter 4312

    Chapter 4312: She was bent on destroying others.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He even got all the form teachers to take the initiative to tell the students the entire process of the incident.


    Let them know the truth and stop causing trouble for Yue tingfeng. Stop spreading false rumors and rumors. They must believe that Yue tingfeng was still the same Yue tingfeng. He was a higher, an immovable monument to them, a height that all of them had to continue to look up to.


    When Wang Zhiyuan saw Hu Mei, he was so angry that he pped her.


    As a father, he could not forgive this girl who incited his daughter tomit suicide.


    Hu Mei covered her face and shouted,¡±what right do you have to hit me?! Is it my fault that your daughter doesn¡¯t have her own brain?!¡±


    Wang Zhiyuan trembled with anger.¡±You ... You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already so vicious. Even though my daughter is in the wrong, why did you instigate her tomit suicide? you¡¯re trying to kill her ...¡±


    Hu Mei really wanted to kill Wang Yuanyuan, but in the end, she was afraid that she would really die. That was why she went to the dormitory Auntie and called 120.


    If it had been a littleter, Wang Yuanyuan would have probably died!


    ¡°I ... I didn¡¯t want her to die. She said ... She said I shouldn¡¯t go to see Auntie so early ...¡± She shook her head.


    Hu Mei was much more mature than Wang Yuanyuan. She knew what it meant to kill someone. It was no small matter.


    Therefore, Hu Mei was adamant and refused to admit it.


    Although she didn¡¯t admit it, she had instigated the murder, so the police had to take her away and inform her family.


    As for what would happen after this incident, that was the police¡¯s business. No matter what Hu Mei¡¯s fate was, even if she was considered young and underaged and not sentenced, with this criminal record in the future, her future was destined to be difficult.


    She wanted to destroy everything, but others ended up destroying themselves.


    This suicide incident that had caused an uproar in the school could be considered to havee to an end.


    There were noplicated disputes among students. After all, it was not aplicated society, and there were no cobweb-like interpersonal rtionships.


    However, it was rare to see someone like Hu Mei, who wanted to kill someone out of pure jealousy. She was too extreme.


    Wang Zhiyuan looked at Hu Mei. He really wanted to return all the pain his daughter had suffered to her.


    He wanted to hit someone, but the police stopped him.


    This matter was no longer a simple school incident, but a criminal case.


    The police took Hu Mei away. They would continue to contact the Wang family for the rest of the matter.


    You Yi did not expect the matter to be resolved so smoothly. He had already thought it through. If the Wang family did not want to let this go, then he could only ¡®bully¡¯ them. However, Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents were reasonable people.


    Wang Zhiyuan would not find trouble with Yue tingfeng regarding this matter, but he would still look into the school.


    Speaking of which, the school had failed in one of their duties.


    That was, her daughter¡¯s pursuit of Yue tingfeng was so tant. Shouldn¡¯t high school students be forbidden from dating? why did no teacher stop her daughter when so many people knew about it? why did no one ask?


    Wang Zhiyuan knew that the parents were also responsible for this. They had spoiled their daughter too much and did not teach her well.


    However, since the students were sent to the school, the school had to bear some responsibility.


    If the school didn¡¯t know, then it didn¡¯t matter.


    But since so many people knew about it, why didn¡¯t they care?

 Chapter 4313

    Chapter 4313: I¡¯ll go back and get more food.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Wang Zhiyuan went to look for the school leaders, he exchanged a few words with you Yi. They were apologetic and grateful.


    He was a schr, not a calctive person in the workce. After knowing the facts, he naturally did not beat around the bush.


    After the two of them said their goodbyes, you Yi went to look for Yue tingfeng.


    The whole school knew that Hu Mei had been taken away.


    In just a short while, all the students had found out about the entire incident.


    Those who were still suspicious of Yue tingfeng immediately felt ashamed.


    You Yi called Yue tingfeng out of the ssroom and told him,¡±¡±It¡¯s clear now. Don¡¯t feel pressured. I¡¯ll go to the school and ask them to quickly disclose all the bad rumors about you and give you justice.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±I didn¡¯t feel any pressure when the matter first came to light. Now that the truth has been revealed, I¡¯ve troubled you to make this trip.¡±


    You Yi nodded and patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve let you suffer this time, but it¡¯s also a lesson for you. In the future, if you meet a girl you don¡¯t like, you have to reject her hard the first time. Don¡¯t give them any hope, or else there will be endless trouble. Not all girls are as good as our qingsi.¡±


    You Yi wanted to use this chance to teach Yue tingfeng a lesson.


    Yue tingfeng nodded in agreement. If he were to meet girls like Wang Yuanyuan and Hu Mei again, he would really have a headache.


    Girls could be really scary sometimes.


    How could he do such a crazy thing for such a small matter? suicide? how could he not care about his own life?


    If a person didn¡¯t care about herself, how could she expect others to care about her?


    Besides, didn¡¯t he think about his parents?


    ¡°Dating in high school was child¡¯s y,¡± you Yi said.


    Yue tingfeng continued to nod. This was child¡¯s y. Did they really think that love was like those in television dramas or novels? beautiful, romantic, and exaggerated?


    Love was ...


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s brain stopped. Originally?


    Why did he use that word? this time, it should be the kind of emotion that someone who had already tasted love and knew what love was could express!


    Yue tingfeng was puzzled.


    You Yi said a few words to Yue tingfeng before telling him to go back to ss. He also told him that he woulde to pick him up on the weekend.


    You Yi went to look for the school leaders while Yue tingfeng returned to ss.


    As soon as he stepped in, all the students in the ss stood up and bent down at the same time, shouting at Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said.


    Yue tingfeng looked at his ssmates without saying a word.


    These students seemed to be very good on the surface, but when something happened, they would know who they could trust.


    Some people were just waiting to hit people when they were down, waiting to loot a burning house. These people, ah, could never be friends.


    Yue tingfeng nodded slightly and did not say anything else. He then returned to his seat and sat down.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s matter was finally cleared up. The happiest people were those from Room 511. The heavy stone in their hearts was finally lifted.


    It had only been a few days since the incident happened, but they had truly seen the fickleness of human nature.


    After Yue tingfeng sat down, Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of excitement.¡±This is great. I¡¯ll see who dares to spread rumors again. If anyone dares to do so again, I¡¯ll blow their heads off.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up.


    ......

 Chapter 4314

    Chapter 4314: This is wrong.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°God Yue, you¡¯re really amazing,¡± Meng Heng said.¡±I think that if you want to be a Criminal Police officer in the future, no criminal will be able to escape from you.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have an extra meal tonight,¡±Lin Chen said quietly.


    The others immediately cheered. Hou Zhixin said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s have a hot pot to wash away all the bad luck from before. ¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±I think it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have an appetite for anything these few days. I¡¯ll have a good appetizer today.¡±


    While they were chatting happily, the people around them were too embarrassed to interrupt. Although the matter was settled and the truth was revealed, they would still feel bad whenever they faced Yue tingfeng in the future.


    In fact, they did not even know how to ask Yue tingfeng any more questions!


    At this time, almost all the sses in the school were discussing this matter at the same time.


    When the form teacher arrived, she finally smiled.


    A few days ago, his expression had been very heavy.


    This was because if this matter was not cleared up and not handled properly, the impact on Yue tingfeng wouldst for the rest of his life.


    Now that the truth had been revealed, and with Yue tingfeng¡¯s facial features, he had been maligned from the beginning to the end, it was the best oue for him and the school.


    The ss teacher stood on the podium and raised his hand to silence the students.


    He said,¡±I¡¯m sure everyone here is aware of the incident where Wang Yuanyuan, a girl from Grade 12, ss 3, slit her wrist tomit suicide. The truth is that Yue tingfeng from our ss was wronged in this incident. In fact, he was wronged in the first ce because he did nothing wrong. Even if Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s suicide was not instigated by her ssmates, Yue tingfeng was innocent in this incident. As a high school student, it¡¯s wrong for him to not strive for improvement and not study.¡±


    ¡°After this incident, I believe that all of you have made your own judgments. You can not just look at the surface of things. Sometimes, what you see may not be the truth. In the future, no matter what you face, you should not simply make conclusions about a person, because your words may be the most hurtful.¡±


    The students in the ss lowered their heads, and no one spoke.


    The form teacher said,¡±¡±I can tell everyone without hesitation that Yue tingfeng is the most outstanding student I¡¯ve ever taught in all these years. It may be difficult to meet another student like him in the future. The excellence I¡¯m talking about is not in terms of intelligence or learning, but in all aspects, from his character, from his morality, from his self-cultivation ... He¡¯s very outstanding. You can say that he¡¯s far surpassed his peers. I¡¯m proud of having such a student. You guys are the same. You should be happy that you¡¯ve studied with such an outstanding person, not jealous. ¡±


    The form teacher said a lot. This was something he had never said to the students before, and it was not the official kind of rhetoric.


    After this incident, he wanted to teach the students in his ss how to behave.


    After all, they weren¡¯t young anymore. They were almost adults.


    After this year, they would be entering University. University was the world of adults. If they didn¡¯t establish a correct outlook on life at this time, the form teacher felt that he had failed in his duty.


    He was the one who did not fulfill his responsibility as a teacher and did not educate his students well.

 Chapter 4315

    Chapter 4315: Too vicious.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ss teacher said that in the future, other than teaching everyone knowledge, he would also teach them how to establish correct values and how to distinguish right from wrong.


    However, the form teacher had just said that she would teach all the students how to behave.


    The school leaders had also informed all the form teachers from grade one to grade three to give the students a good ideological lesson.


    Teach them a good lesson!


    The dark cloud that had loomed over the entire school did not immediately dissipate with Hu Mei¡¯s arrest.


    The school leaders had their own concerns. They hoped that under the guidance of their homeroom teacher, all the students would understand the entire process of the incident and clear Yue tingfeng¡¯s name.


    This time, even if you Yi did not put pressure on the school leaders, they would have thought of a way topletely remove Yue tingfeng¡¯s influence. They would also think of a way to raise his influence and reputation to a higher level.


    After you Yi¡¯s departure, they became more cautious.


    In addition, Wang Zhiyuan was also putting pressure on the school, so the pressure on the school was actually very great.


    After the form teachers ¡®publicity, all the students knew that Yue tingfeng was innocent. It was all the ck-hearted Hu Mei¡¯s fault.


    She was the one who instigated Wang Yuanyuan tomit suicide. She was the one who incited her toe up with a bad idea and made Wang Yuanyuan cut her wrist. She then pushed all the me onto Yue tingfeng. She wanted to ruin Yue tingfeng.


    However, the teachers only said that Hu Mei was jealous of Wang Yuanyuan, but they did not say anything. The biggest jealousy in her heart was that she liked Yue tingfeng too, but because of her low self-esteem and twisted mentality, she did not dare to say that she liked him. She could not be like Wang Yuanyuan, who had suppressed it for a long time and twisted her heart to take revenge.


    He made the girlmit suicide to take revenge on Yue tingfeng and Wang Yuanyuan.


    At such a young age, his mind was truly vicious to the extreme.


    Who would have thought of taking someone¡¯s life?


    Such a girl was too scary.


    All the students in the school sighed. It was so scary, especially the students in the second year, third ss. They all thought that it was really scary. They had studied with Hu Mei for so long, but why didn¡¯t they realize that she was that kind of person?


    They were all d that they had survived.


    At night, when they returned to the dormitory, Meng Heng and the others did not let Yue tingfeng in. They got a washbasin, lit a fire, and ced it at the door for Yue tingfeng to jump over.


    Yue tingfeng was speechless. This was such a superstitious thing. How could a group of new-age students who took over nine years ofpulsory education believe in such things?


    However, Yue tingfeng could not change their minds and had to give in.


    That was not all, Meng Heng had even bought a firecracker. When Yue tingfeng crossed the line, he lit it on the ground floor of the dormitory building. After a series of crackling sounds, everyone in the dormitory building knew about it.


    Lu xiuche stood in the corridor and shouted through the loudspeaker.


    ¡°Upstairs and downstairs, listen up. It¡¯s that son of a B * tch who drew those things on our Room 511. You know it in your heart. I¡¯ll give you a chance to clean it up. If I wake up tomorrow morning and see that it¡¯s still on the door, don¡¯t me me, Lu xiuche, for not giving you face. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who you are. Hmph ... If you don¡¯t clean it up, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    Lu xiuche shouted for a while, but no one dared to speak or go out.


    The atmosphere in the entire dormitory building was a little strange.


    After yelling, Lu xiuche returned to the dormitory.

 Chapter 4316

    Chapter 4316: My heart will ache


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know it¡¯s the doings of those bastards in Room 407,¡± he sneered.¡±If they dare to leave a mark on the door, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Lin Chen was preparing the ingredients for the hotpot. He had stopped all his pre-ordered meals for the past two days because of Yue tingfeng¡¯s incident. Moreover, it was also because of this incident that the students did not dare toe and make appointments anymore.


    Lin Chen, on the other hand, was a little more rxed. He said to Lu xiumo,¡±If you have nothing to do, go to the school¡¯s store and buy a box of luncheon meat.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go now. Get ready. Don¡¯t get eaten. Wait for me.¡±


    He hurried downstairs to buy something.


    Other than Yue tingfeng, everyone else in the dormitory was busy.


    Yue tingfeng asked if he needed help, but no one asked him to do it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything tonight. Just wait for dinner,¡± Meng Heng said.


    Yue tingfeng had no choice but to watch them cook out of boredom.


    After waiting for a while, Yue tingfeng went out and went downstairs to the corner of the stairs to give qingsi a call.


    He had not called her for the past two days because of this.


    After the call went through, Yue tingfeng immediately heard qingsi¡¯s crisp voice.¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. He could only smile when he heard qingsi¡¯s smile.


    Although he did not feel any pressure these few days, he was still a young child after all.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Not yet ... Mommy¡¯s making dumplings tonight, so she¡¯s a little slow. How about you, brother?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Yue tingfeng told her,¡±they¡¯re preparing hotpot. It¡¯s not done yet. It¡¯s a little slow.¡±


    The two of them did not have anything serious to talk about. They were just talking about some trivial matters, but even so, Yue tingfeng was willing to continue talking and listening to qingsi. As long as it was something she said, he was willing to listen.


    Yue tingfeng did not tell qingsi about what had happened at school. It would only scare her.


    Lu xiuche climbed the stairs back and saw the gentle smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face. He knew that he must be talking to qingsi.


    They immediately made faces at Yue tingfeng with envy and jealousy.


    Then, she quickly rushed over to Yue tingfeng¡¯s phone and shouted,¡±¡±Qingsi, it¡¯s time for your brother tingfeng to eat. Let him go home and finish his meal. If he doesn¡¯t eat, your brother is going to lose weight.¡±


    Yue tingfeng immediately lifted his leg and kicked Lu xiuche.¡±¡±Go away ...¡±


    Ever since he entered high school, Lu xiuche¡¯s chances of seeing qingsi had decreased significantly.


    Because of this, Lu xiuche felt very regretful that he couldn¡¯t see a pretty girl like qingsi every day.


    Lu xiuche dodged andughed,¡±¡±I¡¯ve bought everything. Hurry up and eat. If you¡¯re really hungry, qingsi will be heartbroken.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Yue tingfeng could hear qingsi¡¯s chuckling.


    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Yue tingfeng said to qingsi,¡±he¡¯s acting crazy.¡±


    Lu xiuche wanted to move closer, but Yue tingfeng lifted his foot. He shrugged, shook his head in a funny way, and went up.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± qingsi said to Yue tingfeng,¡±you should go eat. Mom called me just now. She wants me to go downstairs for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Be good and eat your food. Don¡¯t be picky.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± qingsi said casually,¡±I know, big brother. I¡¯m already so old, how can I be picky? big brother, don¡¯t always treat me like a child ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4317

    Chapter 4317: Had qingsi grown up?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. Her hair was already this big?


    However, he still felt that she was a little girl.


    Could it be that qingsi no longer needed his care and concern?


    The two of them said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    Qingsi happily went downstairs to eat, not taking the conversation over the phone to heart. However, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood was not that good.


    He returned to the dormitory in low spirits. He was a little absent-minded when he ate.


    After eating hotpot, Lu xiuche went to wash up with him and asked him,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? You were in a good mood when you went out, but why are you in a bad mood when you¡¯re back? do you miss qingsi?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. ¡®Yes, I do.¡¯


    But ... He was in a bad mood because of qingsi¡¯s words,¡±don¡¯t always treat her like a child.¡±


    However, she was clearly still a little girl now.


    After a while, Yue tingfeng asked Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Do you think qingsi has grown up?¡±


    Lu xiuche, who had been mumbling to himself, was stunned.¡±¡±Ah? Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    ¡°You ... Did qingsi say something?¡±


    ¡°No, she just said that she¡¯s not a child anymore.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lu Xiu said.¡±It¡¯s been a few years. Qingsi is now a girl with self-awareness. Although she¡¯s still young, she¡¯s at least older than she was a few years ago, right?¡± Are you being too nosy? what did she say?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to say it sooner orter. Children have to go through a rebellious period. You and I are the same. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows. Did this mean that qingsi¡¯s rebellious phase wasing soon?


    Yue tingfeng thought of his disgraceful past. That long rebellious period was a real headache. Thinking about those years that Lu xiuche could not bear to look back on now, he felt even more of a headache.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. How did this happen?


    Could it be that qingsi¡¯s rebellious phase had really arrived?


    ¡°If qingsi is in her rebellious phase, don¡¯t think about anything else. This is an inevitable experience in the process of a child¡¯s growth. Just let it be.¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned. What¡¯s so good about it?


    Qingsi was just a little girl. She was not like them. She had really reached her rebellious phase. She did not go to school or study. She was like a Chuunibyou. She hung out with the other students who were not good at their studies. If she had good self-control and did not pick up any bad habits, it would be fine. If she really did not have good self-control, it would be even worse.


    There was another high school not far from No. 1 high school. It was just an ordinary high school, not a key high school. There were some boys and girls in the school who did not do well in their studies. They dyed their hair, had ear holes, put on heavy makeup, permed their hair, and were in love. They looked neither like humans nor ghosts.


    Yue tingfeng would never allow qingsi to be like that.


    After washing up, Yue tingfeng was still in a bad mood. When he returned to the dormitory, he did not say a word even though everyone else was talking.


    He decided that when he returned home in two days, he would find a way to have a good talk with qingsi. He could not let her be like those girls.


    While the others were discussing Yue tingfeng¡¯s matter, Lu xiuche said,¡±¡±It¡¯s a good thing that the girl didn¡¯t instigate this incident. That¡¯s why godly Yue was able to get rid of her. Otherwise, it¡¯d really be difficult to handle.¡±


    The others nodded in agreement.¡±That¡¯s right. Fortunately, it was. If it was really Wang Yuanyuan who couldn¡¯t think things through and pushed all the me onto God Yue, it wouldn¡¯t have been resolved so easily.¡±

 Chapter 4318

    Chapter 4318: Can¡¯t bear to leave Lin Chen


    Trantor: 549690339


    While the others were discussing enthusiastically, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind was filled with qingsi¡¯s image.


    What was she doing now? Did she miss him? was she doing her homework?


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s head hurt. Growing up was sometimes a headache.


    ¡°Tingfeng,¡± Lu xiuche called out.¡±We¡¯re talking. Are you listening?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    The others were speechless!


    After a while, hou Zhixin asked,¡±do you guys think those bastards wille to clean up the things on our door tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu xiucheughed coldly.¡±I can¡¯t wait for them to leave.¡±


    Meng Heng sneered disdainfully.¡±Don¡¯t worry. They will. They¡¯re actually afraid.¡±


    Sun xiangkun nodded,¡±the more sneaky these people are, the more timid they are.¡±


    Hou Zhixin gritted his teeth and said,¡±I¡¯m not going to do anything tonight. Let¡¯s see when those bastards wille.¡±


    Meng Hengughed.¡±Why are you so angry? if you don¡¯t sleep, are you still going to the field for a run tomorrow morning?¡±


    All of them knew who had done it. It was just that the matter had not been clear before, so they had not paid attention to it. Now that the truth was out, it was time to clean up what needed to be cleaned up.


    Time slowly passed. After dawn, there was finally some movement outside the door.


    Yue tingfeng woke up and looked outside the door. He did not move.


    This kind of person was like a rat. At most, he would only disgust you. In fact, he didn¡¯t even dare to show his face.


    The noise outside the doorsted for two hours.


    Other than Yue tingfeng, Lin Chen was also awake.


    Neither of them moved from their beds.


    It was not until the movement outside the door disappeared that the two of them turned over and fell asleep again.


    In the morning, it was raining outside, and it was foggy, so running was definitely not possible.


    However, they were already used to waking up early, so they still crawled out of the warm bed.


    Lu xiuche was most concerned about this matter. After he got up, he immediately opened the door. As expected, the outer door of the dormitory looked brand new. All the marks on it were gone. It looked brand new, so clean that it could be used as a mirror.


    ¡°Heh,¡± Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±At least these bastards are obedient.¡±


    Even so, Lu xiuche still felt a little angry.


    He still wanted to find a chance to beat them up.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to dispel the hatred in his heart. In the past two days, every time he went out and saw the thing on the door, he would feel hatred in his heart!


    Yue tingfeng nced at it but did not say anything.


    ¡°Do you know when they arrivedst night?¡± Meng Heng asked.


    Hou Zhixin shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s past midnight. I kept holding on, but I fell asleep at 11.¡±


    Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    He had woken up early today and since he didn¡¯t have to run, it was meaningless to go early. Lin Chen started the fire and in a short while, he spread out a few pancakes and cooked some porridge.


    After they were full and their bodies were warm, they each took an umbre and went out.


    Holding an umbre as he walked to the dormitory building, hou Zhixin exaggeratedly covered his chest and said,¡±This kind of life is so beautiful. When I think about how I might not have much time left, my mood feels so heavy.¡±


    Meng Heng kicked him from behind.¡±Tsk! You clearly can¡¯t bear to part with Lin Chen¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Hou Zhixin leaned over to Lin Chen and said,¡±I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll go wherever Lin Chen goes.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4319

    Chapter 4319: He didn¡¯t have a wife yet.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tsk,¡± Meng Heng sneered,¡±everyone else is chasing after their girlfriend, but you¡¯re chasing after Lin Chen. Be careful, Lin Chen¡¯s girlfriend might get jealous in the future. After all, you¡¯re a third wheel. You¡¯re really ... Too big.¡±


    Hou Zhixin shook his head.¡±No way. Lin Chen isn¡¯t the kind of person who wants his wife over his friends. Am I right, Lin Chen?¡±


    Lin Chen slowly turned his head and looked at him.¡±I am!¡±


    These two words were said without any hesitation, causing the others to be stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud.


    The longer you spend time with Lin Chen, the more interesting you will find him.


    Will there be some things that you can¡¯t even imagine?


    Moreover, when he answered some questions, he would usually say something shocking.


    ¡°Lin Chen, how could you do this? aren¡¯t we Good Brothers?¡± hou Zhixin looked hurt. We¡¯ve gone through thick and thin together, so how can you put your lover over your friend? Can¡¯t you at least lie to me?¡±


    Lin Chen walked over and ignored him.


    Sun xiangkun hit hou Zhixin¡¯s umbre with his own.¡±¡±Are you stupid? between a good brother and a wife, of course, your wife is more important.¡±


    Hou Zhixin looked angry.¡±You guys are too much. I treat you guys as my Best Brothers. My wife will be ranked behind you guys in the future. How can you treat me like this ...¡±


    Hou Zhixin yelled at the back, but everyone else walked past him and ignored him.


    It was only when Yue tingfeng slowly walked past him at the end that he said coldly,¡±¡±That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have a wife yet. ¡±


    Hou Zhixin ... Puh, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ......


    The incident of Wang Yuanyuan cutting her wrist was only one day apart. After the rain had passed and the sky cleared up, the school held a huge meeting between the whole school.


    The form teachers of each ss brought their teachers to the field. All the teachers, including the logistics department, had to attend. Even the cleaning aunties had to attend.


    In short, the General Assembly this time was for the entire school. As long as you were working and studying in this school, you would have toe and listen. This General Assembly was very important.


    When everyone had arrived, the principal stood on the stage and looked down at the crowd. He asked the form teachers to take attendance first to see if all the students had arrived.


    The ss form teachers all knew that this meeting was very important, so they had told the students in the ss in advance that no one was allowed to eat it, even if they werete. Otherwise, their parents would be called.


    There were so many students in the school, and all of them had gathered. They were more than ten minutes earlier than the stipted time.


    After the head teachers of each ss had counted their sses, the meeting officially began.


    The school leaders stood in a row on the stage.


    The school first held a g-raising ceremony, then the national anthem was yed.


    After the prelude ended, the principal began his official speech.


    In fact, before they came, all the students knew what the purpose of this meeting was. It was definitely about Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s matter. If this matter was so easily resolved, would the school leaders still be the school leaders?


    Some of the more well-informed students already knew the general situation. In short, everyone¡¯s life would not be easy in the future.


    ¡°I think many students know the reason for today¡¯s meeting. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s because of what happened two days ago. It¡¯s a stain on our school¡¯s reputation, a disgrace, a disgrace to all of you.¡±

 Chapter 4320

    Chapter 4320: There would be a prize for reporting puppy love.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Of course, I¡¯ve already had a meeting with the school¡¯s leaders and the form teachers of each ss to figure out why this happened. In the end, it¡¯s just that the management of you guys is too loose and your studies are too easy. That¡¯s why you have so much time to think about things you shouldn¡¯t have. ¡±


    The principal¡¯s voice was very loud. Through the loudspeaker, it hovered over the entire sports field and floated into the ears of all the students. It made everyone¡¯s heart tremble. As soon as he said this, everyone would not have an easy time in the future. The teachers would be more strict in their studies, and the school¡¯s discipline would also be strengthened.


    ¡± Puppy love is a topic that every high school student can¡¯t escape from, but it¡¯s also a topic that shouldn¡¯t be talked about because it¡¯s taboo. Don¡¯t talk about how it happened abroad. Different countries have different national conditions, different schools, and different school rules. Since you¡¯re here at No. 1 high school, you should follow the rules. In the past, I always thought that it was normal for high school students to have their first love. As long as it¡¯s not too much, the school didn¡¯t pursue it too much. All of you are already in your teens and have your own independent thinking. You can already understand right and wrong, so I wanted to give you some freedom and space, but ...¡±


    The principal¡¯s tone changed.


    ¡± Some students are simply too outrageous. Your parents spent so much money to send you here, not for you to fall in love or tomit crimes. ¡±


    ¡± Through the incident with Wang Yuanyuan and Hu Mei, I think it¡¯s a reminder to all the teachers and students in the school. It¡¯s a reminder to all of us that we have to make full use of this matter of puppy love in the future. ¡±


    ¡°As a principal, I¡¯ve been through this since your age. I want to tell all of you that love is beautiful and not shameful. But the shameful thing is that you harass others in the name of love. The shameful thing is that those with dark thoughts and unscrupulous means are despicable.¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, our school will set up a public order squad. There will be people patrolling around the school every day. If they find a man or woman secretly dating, they will immediately be warned and punished, and their parents will be called. If you are caught doing it a second time, then everything will be exposed. I don¡¯t care if you are good or bad in your studies, you will all be expelled.¡±


    The whole school was in an uproar.


    Oh my God, I thought it would be very strict, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent.


    The public order squad was set up and patrolled every day. The boys and girls who were secretly in love were really out of luck this time.


    Being caught twice and being expelled was too scary.


    However, what was even more terrifying was yet toe.


    The principal continued,¡±in addition, some ces in the school have set up a report box to report students who are in a rtionship at such a young age. Once they are investigated, they will be given a certain reward. As for those who are reported ...¡±


    At this moment, all the students in the school felt that the public order squad just now was nothing.


    There was even a reward for reporting. This was bad.


    Some of the boys and girls who were in love all had fear on their faces.


    This time, he was really done for!


    The principal said,¡±the new rules of No. 1 high school will be fully implemented from today onwards. All form teachers and subject teachers, give me 12 points. If the student caught in a rtionship is from your ss, you will also be punished.¡±

 Chapter 4321

    Chapter 4321: God Yue¡¯s glory is great


    Trantor: 549690339


    This time, not only did the students who were in love at such a young age feel insecure, but even the form teachers of each ss felt like a curse had been ced on their heads.


    They were all cursing in their hearts. They were really unlucky this time. If puppy love could be put to an end so easily, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Once those little boys and girls were really in love, they would feel that love was everything to them and would not think about anything else.


    There were many young couples who secretly dated in first high school. The implementation of these measures undoubtedly brought them a cold winter.


    ¡°Those young couples who are in love, don¡¯t think that the whole world is against you. I don¡¯t object to you guys being in love, but don¡¯t do it in first high. As long as you¡¯re outside of first high, it¡¯s up to you. As long as you¡¯re here, you¡¯re not allowed to fall in love at such a young age. The matter with Wang Yuanyuan can¡¯t be announced a second time.¡±


    Lu xiuche moved closer to Yue tingfeng and whispered,¡±¡±I think this is better.¡±


    For people like them who weren¡¯t in love, this made the world peaceful.


    Because she finally didn¡¯t have to receive love letters anymore. His eyes were even brightened.


    ¡°I really think that such effective measures should have been implemented a long time ago,¡± Lu xiuche said softly.¡±If they had been implemented earlier, Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded slightly. Yes, he thought that this was not bad. This way, he would no longer have to clean up the love letters stuffed in his desk. He would not have to worry about people confessing to him while he was walking. He would not have to worry about meeting girls like Wang Yuanyuan again.


    This was a good thing.


    However, Yue tingfeng was not in the mood to care about that. What she was more concerned about was whether his little qingsi was in her rebellious phase.


    Yue tingfeng sighed even more that the little girl at home had grown up. It was really worrying.


    On the stage, the principal suddenly mentioned Yue tingfeng¡¯s name. He said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve just said some things that might have made everyone nervous. Now, let¡¯s have some good news. Last month, student Yue tingfeng won the gold medal in the first national Youth robotics Competition held in the capital. He has fought for great honor for our school. This time, he was framed, made a wish, and suffered a great grievance. As the principal, on behalf of the entire school, I would like to apologize to him ...¡±


    Then, the field was filled with thunderous apuse.


    Last month, Yue tingfeng made use of the school¡¯sboratory to make a robot, and the teacher sent it to thepetition.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. Yue tingfeng had already forgotten about this matter. He did not expect to win an award.


    Lu xiuche tedly nudged Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder with his elbow.¡±¡±That¡¯s great. Tingfeng, you¡¯re really amazing. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a good thing?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned.¡±I just found out about it.¡±


    Everyone looked at him with admiration. Yue tingfeng frowned. He did not like the way they looked at him now.


    Before Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s case was cleared up, all of these people had suspected Yue tingfeng and thought that he was a murderer.


    The principal presented the prize to Yue tingfeng in front of everyone and told all the students in the school to learn from Yue tingfeng, to guard their stand and not be swayed by anyone!


    The school leaders stood up for Yue tingfeng, helping him clear all the obstacles in front of him and get rid of all the rumors.


    Moreover, when he fired Hu Mei, he would fire Wang Yuanyuan as well.

 Chapter 4322

    Chapter 4322: It¡¯s all in the past.


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how much Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s parents tried to reason with the school, the school remained unmoved.


    She was going to be fired anyway. Even though Wang Yuanyuan¡¯s suicide was incited, was her pursuit of Yue tingfeng incited?


    She was wrong in the first ce, so she gave others the opportunity to y tricks.


    Hu Mei was at fault in this matter, but Wang Yuanyuan was also in the wrong.


    That was why the school wanted to set a ssic example. They wanted all the students to know that they shouldn¡¯t seek death. If they did, they would end up like Wang Yuanyuan.


    Wang Zhiyuan could ask the school forpensation, but the school would never ept their daughter again.


    In the future, Wang Yuanyuan would never appear on the campus of No. 1 high school again.


    On the way back after the meeting, they could hear the sighs of sorrow everywhere they went.


    After all, for some students who didn¡¯t know what was important and what wasn ¡®t, they were at the age where love was the most important. They didn¡¯t think much and only thought about love. They didn¡¯t think much about studying at all!


    All their thoughts were on love, but now, love wasn¡¯t allowed. What were they going to do?


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he listened to the students ¡®screams. They were all young and ignorant teenagers.


    In a few years, they would think of what they had done today and would definitely look down on them.


    Just like how he despised himself in the past.


    However, no matter what.


    This matter was finally over.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s position in the ss was still unshakeable. The form teacher and teachers of all subjects still favored him. He skipped P.E. ss and would take leave on weekends when it was not time for the holidays. It was no different from before.


    Oh, the only difference was that his position was more stable.


    Ever since then, not to mention the whole ss, even the entire school was full of admiration when they saw Yue tingfeng again. No one dared to say a word of nonsense.


    Mingdu University, the best university in the country, had already extended an olive branch to the school. They had specifically mentioned Yue tingfeng.


    In other words, even if Yue tingfeng were to give up on the college entrance examination and stop studying, he would still be able to damage Mingdu University.


    He used his own ability to tell others that he was already a God that they could not even look up to.


    ......


    The school¡¯s public order squad took turns to patrol the school day and night. In the first week, they caught a few young couples.


    Then, he used these young couples as a demonstration. The entire school was informed of the students ¡®names, sses, where they were caught, and what they were doing at that time. Everything was written clearly. They even called their parents.


    When the parents arrived, many of them didn¡¯t say a word and started beating up their children, especially the boys.


    As a result, the recent scene in the school was often the wailing of ghosts and howls of wolvesing from the office. Without a doubt, they must have been beaten up by their parents.


    The first phase of the public order squad¡¯s mission waspleted. The young couples in the school who were still watching didn¡¯t dare to make any other moves.


    School life had returned to its former state, tense and boring. There was nothing to relieve everyone¡¯s fatigue and stress from studying.


    However, even though the atmosphere was more intense, Yue tingfeng was finally at peace, just as they had said.


    This life was nothing to Yue tingfeng because he did not spend his time on it.


    ......

 Chapter 4323

    Chapter 4323: You¡¯re lecturing me now?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng spent most of his time mulling over qingsi ¡®s¡¯ rebellious phase ¡®.


    At first, Yue tingfeng thought that qingsi was angry because she did not want anyone to discipline her.


    However, heter realized that qingsi was not like that.


    Her daily life was very regr. Just like when she was young, he followed her to school and found that the Little Friends she often yed with in school were only a few girls. The boys almost ignored her. Although the boys kepting to her, qingsi didn¡¯t really care.


    This made Yue tingfeng feel a little better.


    It was a good thing qingsi was not rebellious. Otherwise, he would have a headache.


    However, on second thought, if he didn¡¯t rebel now, he would definitely rebel once in middle school and high school. By then, wouldn¡¯t it be even more of a headache?


    Yue tingfeng kept this secret in his heart and did not tell anyone.


    At that moment, something else happened at home. Xia An and his wife had returned.


    Xia An had officially handed over his work in Sea city and was transferred back to capital city. He returned to the center of power and the battlefield on the front line.


    After Xia An and su ningmei returned, they started living at home. However, a house was quickly arranged for them. Now that they had returned, Xia An¡¯s position had been promoted, and his status had also changed. He had to live in the ce arranged by the higher-ups.


    So, the two of them had no choice but to move in.


    Su ningmei had asked her son if he wanted to stay with them, but Yue tingfeng rejected her without even thinking.


    What a joke. He had lived with the you family for so many years and was morefortable and used to it than when he lived with the Yue family in Luo city. Why did he have to leave?


    Live with his parents?


    Don¡¯t joke around. He¡¯s already at this age. Is he still the kind of child who needs fatherly love and motherly love?


    Obviously, it was not!


    Moreover, he did not spend much time with qingsi in high school. If he went to their ce, it would be even more impossible for him to see qingsi.


    In summary, Yue tingfeng really could not think of any benefits!


    Although su ningmei felt a little regretful, she had also guessed this oue. Her son was in his third year of high school, so she still had to make decisions based on his mood and preferences.


    Moreover, they had finally returned from City B to the capital. Although they couldn¡¯t live together, they would still be able to see each other often in the future.


    Xia An had just returned to the capital and had just taken over his work. He was very busy and often had to work overtime before he could return home.


    It was almost impossible to see her during the day, so su ningmei often went back to the you family¡¯s house during the day when she was free.


    Apart from going home at night, she was with Xiao¡¯ AI almost every day.


    After su ningmei returned, she was worried when she saw qingsi bing prettier. She secretly asked Yue tingfeng if anyone was snatching her away from him.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes helplessly.¡±Don¡¯t overthink it. Qingsi and I are siblings. Why are you snatching her away? if uncle and Auntie hear you say that, they¡¯ll be angry. You¡¯re a daughter-inw, don¡¯t you know how to read the mood?¡±


    Su ningmei immediately raised her hand and poked his forehead after being scolded by her son.


    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re lecturing your mother now? I¡¯m your biological mother, do you know that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed.¡±I¡¯m teaching you how to be a daughter-inw. Look, you¡¯ve been back for so long. What did you buy for Grandpa and Grandma?¡± Mom, you¡¯re a remarried woman. You should try to please your inws. You can¡¯t just ignore them just because they don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±

 Chapter 4324

    Chapter 4324: Big brother, don¡¯te to see me anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su ningmei was being lectured by her son like a child.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t ask about this for now. Mom, let me ask you, Have You Been Paying Attention to qingsi¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be anyone else, and it¡¯s impossible for them to appear. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want su ningmei to ask more. In his opinion, she should not have asked this question in the first ce.


    No matter what, su ningmei and Xia An had returned.


    The family was finally reunited.


    No matter how busy Xia An was, the time they spent together would still be more than when they were in Sea city, right?


    Theughter in the house started to increase.


    And because of Xia An¡¯s return, their family¡¯s status in the capital had risen even higher.


    Anyone who knew that you Yi and Xia An were inws would look at him with envy and jealousy.


    You Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Xia An¡¯s return was not a big deal.


    On the other hand, Yue tingfeng did not think much of it. No matter what, it did not matter where he slept.


    Furthermore, Yue tingfeng felt that it would be better if they did note back.


    Qingsi was very close to Xia An and su ningmei. Whenever the two of them came back, Yue tingfeng would see her with either su ningmei or Xia An.


    There was already very little time to be alone, and now it was even less.


    Of course, Yue tingfeng was in a bad mood. He did not even look at his parents in a friendly manner.


    Yue tingfeng did not have time to spend with qingsi at home, so he set his sights on the school. Just like before, he skipped ss to look for qingsi.


    He would go back to school after he was done ying with her.


    In the past, qingsi would always wee him, but this time, after Yue tingfeng went twice, qingsi actually told him not to go anymore.


    This shocked Yue tingfeng. Qingsi was not letting him go to school?


    Yue tingfeng was shocked and asked her why she did not let him go.


    This ... Was a huge blow to Yue tingfeng.


    Qingsi sighed.¡±Brother, you¡¯re a senior in high school. There¡¯s only half a year left before the college entrance examination. You¡¯re going to go to college. If you keep skipping sses, who¡¯s going toe to me? that¡¯s not good, right?¡± ¡°It will affect your studies. Although I know that you¡¯re very, very good, but ... There are so many candidates in the country. You have to work hard too. I¡¯ve seen a student from your school who was really hardworking. He was reading and memorizing vocabry even while waiting for the bus. Big brother, you always skip ss and even take leave on weekends. This is not good for you. You have to work hard too.¡±


    The silky-ck person acted like a little adult, and the way she looked at Yue tingfeng was full of worry.


    There was one time when she was on her way home and saw a girl wearing a school uniform waiting for the bus. She was still reading and didn¡¯t want to waste any time.


    As for Yue tingfeng, a week was not a long time to begin with, and he had to skip ss to see him and go home. How could he have enough time to study?


    Without studying time, how could she get good grades and get into a good university?


    So qingsi thought that she couldn¡¯t let her brother do nothing and had to work hard.


    What if his studies were affected because he came to visit her so often? what if he couldn¡¯t get into a good university and caused everyone to worry? that wouldn¡¯t be good!


    ¡ª


    I¡¯ll update these first. There are about 16 of them. After dawn, I¡¯ll update as many as I can ...

 Chapter 4325

    Chapter 4325: Feeling guilty


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was why qingsi told Yue tingfeng all these things, hoping that he could use his extra time to focus on his studies and not worry about her. He would be fine.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not expect qingsi to tell him this.


    Did she not believe in his results? From the second year of junior high, the name ¡®Yue tingfeng¡¯ meant that he was a top student in school. He was an existence that could not be surpassed.


    It was not as if qingsi did not know, why was she telling him all this?


    He, he was Yue tingfeng. It was fine if others did not believe him, but qingsi could not!


    All these years, Yue tingfeng had been trying so hard to create a feeling that her brother was super amazing and awesome. He had made her proud of having such a brother. After she got used to his excellence, she no longer looked up to other boys in school.


    But now, qingsi did not believe him.


    OWW! Yue tingfeng had the illusion that the city walls he had painstakingly built were about to copse.


    In order to make up for it, in order to make qingsi trust him again.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand tightly.¡±Qingsi, tell me, why do you think that way? it¡¯s true that high school life is tough, and it¡¯s also true that everyone needs to work hard to get into college. But don¡¯t you know how my studies usually go?¡± Do you think that I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t care about my studies at all?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not know whether tough or cry. He wondered if someone had secretly told qingsi something. Why would qingsi suddenly have such a thought and not believe in his studies?


    Qingsi scratched her head.¡±Brother, I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be able to get into a good university, but these universities all have high scores. I¡¯m a little worried. When I took the bus, I saw the students from your school. It¡¯s so hard on them. They can¡¯t even bear to take a break on the bus ...¡±


    Qingsi thought to herself,¡¯even if brother doesn¡¯t have to work as hard as them, he can¡¯t always skip ss to visit me.¡¯


    This would put a lot of pressure on her heart and make her feel guilty.


    It would be fine if her brother did well in the college entrance examination, but if he did not do well, qingsi would wonder if it was because of her that her brother did not get the highest score. If only he had note to visit her often back then.


    Qingsi thought about it and decided that her brother was the most important person in everything. She would talk about other things after her brother finished his exam.


    Yue tingfeng sighed and clenched her hand. ¡± ¡± Qingsi, I don¡¯t want to lie to you, but I¡¯m really...Those questions won¡¯t be difficult for me at all. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go to ss, but I feel that sses are meaningless to me. The teachers have already exined the questions, and I know it myself. I¡¯m not the kind of person who has to be stuck in the ssroom and memorize them by heart. I have my own way of learning, just different from them. To me, my way is the most effective. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled qingsi¡¯s hair. ¡± As for the problems you¡¯re worried about, don¡¯t be afraid that they¡¯re impossible. Besides ... Brother, I think I haven¡¯t told you yet. Even if I don¡¯t take the college entrance exam, I can still go to the capital University. I¡¯ve already been guaranteed a ce, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡±


    Qingsi was stunned for a moment, then she eximed and threw herself into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms. She said happily, ¡± ¡°Really, brother? ¡°she asked.


    ......

 Chapter 4326

    Chapter 4326: Stick to big brother forever


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yeah, why Would I Lie to You about this?¡± Yue tingfeng only heaved a sigh of relief when he held onto her hair. This little girl had really reached the age where she could let her imagination run wild.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± qingsi asked, pouting. I¡¯ve been worried for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination because I don¡¯t have time to study because Ie to see me often. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng lightly knocked on her forehead.¡±¡±Why are you thinking so much? don¡¯t you believe in your brother¡¯s ability?¡±


    ¡°Of course I believe you, but Tingting and the others are right. Brother, you¡¯re in your third year of high school. I can¡¯t stick to you too much ...¡± Qingsi pouted, a little unhappy.


    The Tingting she was talking about was a girl in the same ss who often yed with her.


    Yue tingfeng often came to look for qingsi. They all knew that qingsi had a super, super, super handsome brother.


    Sometimes, they would ask qingsi if she could bring them to meet her brother.


    Qingsi shook her head. No, she told them,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have much time alone with my brother to begin with, so I can¡¯t let you guys take up any more of it.¡±


    As a result, the girlsughed at her for being too clingy.


    They also said,¡±your brother is already in his third year of high school. The pressure of studying in his third year is so great. How can you let him visit you so often? when everyone else is studying hard, your brotheres to visit your sister all day long. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll cry if you don¡¯t do well in the college entrance examination in the future?¡±


    Their words were heard by qingsi.


    She also felt that she shouldn¡¯t be too clingy. After all, her brother¡¯s studies were important.


    After listening to qingsi¡¯s words, Yue tingfeng roughly understood what was going on. He lowered his head and kissed qingsi¡¯s forehead.¡±Alright, little girl, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Other people¡¯s words don¡¯t matter that much. I can¡¯t wait for you to stick to me forever. If there reallyes a day when you don¡¯t even want to see your brother anymore, wouldn¡¯t I be even sadder?¡±


    Qingsi had her own circle of friends, and it was normal for her to have close friends.


    However, sometimes, the words of those friends might not be true.


    Qingsi was still young and would inevitably be influenced by others. He would have to teach her slowly in the future.


    In the future, he would have to slowly teach qingsi how to make friends, who she could make friends with, and who she could not.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±I wish I could stay with you for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to be separated from you. I¡¯m already in a bad mood after not seeing you for two days.¡±


    This was the truth, not a lie.


    Qingsi was already used to Yue tingfeng skipping ss to visit her. Every day, she would count on her fingers if her brother should be here.


    She was happy to see Yue tingfeng, but if she did not see him, she would not even be in the mood for ss.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. He also wanted qingsi to stick to him for the rest of her life.


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t care about what others say. Just believe what big brother says. The others don¡¯t understand the situation and are just talking nonsense. We can¡¯t listen to what they say.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, I know. I¡¯ll tell them when I go to ss tomorrow. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My brother is very well.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled and pinched qingsi¡¯s cheeks.


    ......


    The next day, qingsi went to school. After ss, she said to the girls she usually yed with,¡±¡±My brother will stille to see me often in the future. His grades are super good, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the college entrance examination at all.¡±

 Chapter 4327

    Chapter 4327: For your own good.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After she finished speaking, the few youngdies began to speak in surprise.


    ¡°Qingsi, you believe that?¡±


    ¡°Your brother is obviously trying tofort you so that you won¡¯t feel guilty. My cousins are all in their third year of high school. Every time theye home from school, they say that it¡¯s too hard and that life isn¡¯t suitable for humans. But even so, they don¡¯t dare to rx for fear of not doing well in their exams.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my mom told me all day long that there¡¯s nothing easy in the third year of high school. If it¡¯s easy, it must be because ... He¡¯s not good at his studies, so he doesn¡¯t care. Qingsi, you ... Is brother really very good at his studies? Those who study well are all very hardworking. ¡±


    Qingsi was instantly unhappy. What did he mean by someone who did not do well in her studies did not care about her grades and was living an easy life?


    Her brother had an easy life from middle school to high school. When others were studying hard, he would y with her.


    However, when the exam came, no one could shake his brother¡¯s dominant position.


    In qingsi¡¯s heart, Yue tingfeng¡¯s power was deeply rooted. She was convinced by them earlier because she was worried that she would affect Yue tingfeng.


    Qingsi said angrily, ¡± my brother has always been number one. No one can catch up to him. He has already been admitted to the capital University, so of course he doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. Besides, my brother is a genius. He doesn¡¯t need to work as hard as others. If you keep talking about my brother, I¡¯m going to be angry. Don¡¯t always use the people you know to measure my brother. He¡¯s different from others. Just you wait and see. My brother is taking the college entrance examination this year. He will definitely be the top scorer in the city this year. ¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s words shocked the girls.


    They all knew what guaranteed entry meant. It meant that they no longer had to worry about getting into university.


    ¡°Really? Qingsi, your brother is so good, he was ... Rmended?¡±


    Qingsi lifted her chin proudly.¡±Of course he is. My brother would never lie to me. A few days ago, he even won the first prize in the National Youth robotics Competition. He even gave me the medal.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she bragged about Yue tingfeng. Her already pretty and delicate face looked even better.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing,¡± the girls eximed.


    Qingsi was proud of herself.¡±My brother has always been super strong.¡±


    The girl called Tingting suddenly said,¡±¡±But...Qingsi, the more he¡¯s like this, the more you can¡¯t hold him back, right?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± qingsi frowned.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why these girls would say that. What did they mean by ¡®can¡¯t dy¡¯?


    Was she holding her brother back like this?


    However, it was easy to guess what the little girl was thinking.


    Because I don¡¯t have such an outstanding and handsome brother, so I don¡¯t want you to have one. I don¡¯t want you to be with your brother all day long and want you to be like us.


    ¡°Qingsi, I¡¯m doing this for your own good,¡± Tingting said emotionally.¡±Since your brother is so outstanding, he must have his own social circle. He¡¯s old, how can he be around you all day long?¡± As his sister, you can¡¯t ignore him just because you want him to apany you, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, qingsi. And you¡¯re all grown up now. It¡¯s not good to stick to your brother like that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯re all grown up now. We have to y by ourselves. Is there any meaning in sticking to your brother?¡±


    Qingsi had been taught by Yue tingfeng that she should not believe what others said. She should only believe what her brother said.

 Chapter 4328

    Chapter 4328: Not ying with them


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi didn¡¯t like what they were saying and said,¡±¡±Of course it¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s the most interesting when I¡¯m ying with my brother. My brother said that he likes me to stick to him, and it¡¯s best if I can stick to him for a lifetime. Also, my brother wants to apany me. Don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t listen to what you say.¡±


    Her brother had told her not to listen to other people¡¯s words and to just believe what he said.


    Tingting was a little angry.¡±Qingsi, we¡¯re doing this for your own good. How can you do this?¡± she asked. You¡¯re not around every time we go out to y for an event. Since you want your brother to apany you so much, then you don¡¯t have to y with us. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, qingsi, we¡¯ll y by ourselves. Why do you always have to y with your brother? I don¡¯t think you need us anyway.¡±


    ¡°Go y with your brother, don¡¯t y with us.¡±


    A few young girls stood opposite qingsi, clearly trying to cut ties with her. They threatened her to leave them if she still wanted to be with Yue tingfeng.


    Qingsi¡¯s stubborn temper red up.¡±Fine, I won¡¯t y. If I give up on my brother to y with you guys, then I¡¯d be the idiot.¡±


    Qingsi turned around and left, ignoring them.


    It was very clear who was more important in her heart.


    How could theypare to the weight of Yue tingfeng¡¯s name?


    Qingsi would never say that she would give up on her brother just to be with them.


    After qingsi left, the girls were very angry.


    ¡°How could she be like this? she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her!¡±


    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Tingting said angrily.¡±He really thinks he¡¯s all that. Just wait and see. He¡¯lle and y with us soon.¡±


    And so, a Cold war broke out between qingsi and her former friends.


    When they were in school, everyone had their own little group. The more qingsi did not hang out with them, the more they would show off in front of qingsi. They would go to the washroom together, go to the grocery store together, and attend physical education ss together.


    They deliberately isted qingsi, hoping to see her go back and beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, qingsi was not the kind of person who would care about being isted.


    She could y well on her own, and she didn¡¯t have any confidants around her.


    Without the few of them, other people immediately came to look for qingsi. There were both boys and girls, so qingsi did not feel lonely at all.


    The situation continued until Yue tingfeng came to qingsi two dayster.


    After school at noon, Yue tingfeng appeared at the ssroom door.


    When qingsi saw him, she happily packed her bag and rushed out.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng took qingsi¡¯s bag with practiced ease and held her hand.¡±¡±Why are you running so fast? be careful of falling.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked.¡±Are we still going home today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll take you out to eat something good. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng skipped ss again today. He did not want to go to ss and there was no point in sitting there, so he came out.


    In any case, it was a privilege to study well.


    Everyone was already used to it. Before they came out, Lu xiuche and the others even specially asked him to help them order something they wanted to eat when they returned.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand and left. Her former friends snorted when they saw that.


    While they were eating, qingsi told Yue tingfeng about what happened two days ago.


    Qingsi raised her head to ask for praise.¡±Brother, look at me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m amazing? for your sake, I don¡¯t even y with them anymore.¡±

 Chapter 4329

    Chapter 4329: You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng reached out and touched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±¡±Our qingsi is awesome. It¡¯s right not to y with them.¡±


    He sneered in his heart. This little girl was really scheming.


    Fortunately, he had informed qingsi in advance. Otherwise, qingsi might have been fooled by them again.


    What kind of logic was it that her brother couldn¡¯t be together often?


    ¡°That kind of girl is full of schemes,¡± Yue tingfeng told qingsi.¡±She just can¡¯t bear to see you doing well. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t teach a friend like that. A real friend wouldn¡¯t tell you these things.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Anyway, I don¡¯t like what they¡¯re saying. I can¡¯t be ignored just because I¡¯m ying with them. How can that be? they¡¯re not as important as you in my heart.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned, and an inexplicable emotion welled up in his heart.


    In qingsi¡¯s heart, neither of them was as important as her brother.


    Suddenly, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood brightened up, and it was a very good one.


    Yue tingfeng sent qingsi back to school after dinner.


    He had bought some snacks for qingsi for her to eat after ss.


    At the door of the ssroom, qingsi waved at him.¡±¡±Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Okay, then you should go in. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Be careful, brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. His little girl had really grown up. She already knew how to care for others.


    ¡°Alright, I know.¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and went downstairs.


    He met a few girls at the corner of the stairs. They looked at him strangely and seemed a little familiar.


    Yue tingfeng suddenly remembered that these were the girls who used to get along well with qingsi. Now, they were in a Cold War.


    Yue tingfeng sneered in disdain and ignored them.


    However, before he could do that, the girls stopped him.


    ¡°You¡¯re qingsi¡¯s brother, right?¡±


    ¡°Move,¡± Yue tingfeng said impatiently.


    These girls had incited qingsi to stay away from him. If they were not young and were girls, Yue tingfeng would not have let them off the hook. He would not have gone as far as they did.


    Tingting was the leader of the girls. She stood up and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re qingsi¡¯s good friends. We have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi is my only sister,¡± Yue tingfeng said unhappily,¡±don¡¯t call her that.¡±


    Tingting¡¯s expression changed and she felt wronged.¡±Qingsi¡¯s brother, you can¡¯t do this. We¡¯re all qingsi¡¯s friends. How can you say things like that? I told you, I have something to tell you about qingsi. How can you not know what¡¯s good for you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng really wanted to tell them to get lost.


    He took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with these silly girls, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Qingsi¡¯s brother,¡±Tingting shouted,¡±don¡¯t you want to know what we¡¯re talking about? Since you¡¯re so concerned about qingsi, why don¡¯t you want to know what he does in school every day?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped.¡±Go on.¡±


    ¡°Qingsi always says that your brother is very outstanding and she¡¯s proud of you, but qingsi is a big girl now. You¡¯re going to cause her trouble if you keep looking for her like this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. This youngdy was really good at setting traps.


    The only problem qingsi had was that they were threatening her on purpose.


    ¡°Qingsi used toin to us ...¡± Tingting said,¡±she said that although you care about her a lot, sometimes you¡¯re too controlling, and she doesn¡¯t feel free ...¡±

 Chapter 4330

    Chapter 4330: She loved her brother the most.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfengughed coldly in disdain. Qingsi would never say something like that.


    Not free? ha, you¡¯re pretty good at making up lies!


    When Tingting saw that Yue tingfeng did not speak, she thought that he believed her and continued,¡±¡±Qingsi needs friends like us now. We¡¯re good friends who can talk about anything. If qingsi really wanted you toe and see her, she would have introduced you to us. But as you can see, qingsi never introduced you to her friends!¡±


    Yue tingfeng finally looked at the girl in front of him. She was not old, only about 12 or 13 years old, but she was really good at talking and looking. She even knew basic psychological hints.


    It was a pity that she was too inexperienced to y tricks in front of him.


    ¡°And then?¡± Yue tingfeng asked coldly.


    Tingting lifted her chin.¡±So, brother qingsi, please don¡¯te looking for qingsi anymore. You¡¯ll make her hate you very much.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s cold eyes swept over her.¡±Qingsi told you all this?¡±


    ¡°...That¡¯s right. ¡± Tingting paused for a second and nodded.


    Yue tingfeng nodded andughed mockingly.


    ¡°Do you know why qingsi didn¡¯t introduce me to you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t ... Doesn¡¯t want you toe to her, so she doesn¡¯t want to tell you ...¡± Tingting was a little scared.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re not qingsi¡¯s friends,¡± Yue tingfeng said unhurriedly,¡±because in my sister¡¯s heart, you¡¯re all a bunch of ... Clowns. The day before yesterday, you incited qingsi not to get close to me, or else she wouldn¡¯t have yed with me. You isted her on purpose, and now you¡¯re here in front of me, trying to drive a wedge between us siblings. You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re quite capable. If you were a few years older, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ... Beat you to death!¡±


    Tingting¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She was so scared that she kept retreating, not daring to take half a step forward.


    She did not expect qingsi to tell Yue tingfeng everything about them.


    She was furious. How could qingsi be like this, telling her brother everything that happened between girls?


    ¡°Also, in my sister¡¯s eyes, I, as her brother, am the most important person to her. You ... Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not think that at his age, he would still be so calctive with some little girls. Who was the most important in qingsi¡¯s heart?


    These little girls were really too much. They were really young and ignorant, so if you didn¡¯t put them together, they were even more excessive.


    He didn¡¯t know what they were up to, but it didn¡¯t seem to be good for them to sow discord between the two siblings.


    Perhaps, she just couldn¡¯t stand the fact that the siblings had such a good rtionship, and it was simply out of jealousy.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. These girls were so childish that it was annoying.


    Yue tingfeng did not bother with them after he was done speaking. However, he was worried that they would do something bad to qingsi out of embarrassment, so he turned around and went to the teacher¡¯s office to look for qingsi¡¯s form teacher and also to visit teacher Wang.


    After exining the situation clearly, the form teacher nodded. He would pay more attention to this.


    Teacher Wang had also said that he would visit qingsi more often in the future.


    On the weekend, Yue tingfeng returned home to apany qingsi in her revision. After that, he went back to his room to sleep.¡±Qingsi, do you hate brother?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±Of course not. I like my brother the most.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. Yes, she loved her brother.

 Chapter 4331

    Chapter 4331: Chubby little guy


    Trantor: 549690339


    In the blink of an eye, it was winter, and the weather was getting cold.


    There wasn¡¯t much time left until the new year.


    Yue tingfeng and the others were in their third year of high school, so their winter break came veryte.


    Almost all the schools in the city were on holiday, but the third-year students of the first high school were still in ss.


    At night, it was snowing outside. After the evening self-study session, everyone realized that it was snowing when they left the teaching building.


    It was winter today, and the first snow in the capital finally fell.


    Some of the students cheered in excitement. Wow, it¡¯s snowing.


    However, Lu xiuche wasn¡¯t happy at all. He shrunk his neck and said,¡±¡±Ah, it¡¯s so cold. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory. We¡¯ll have hot pot for supper. I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s too cold ...¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s clothes were a little thin. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have thick clothes, but he felt that it was too thick and ufortable when he was doing the questions.


    However, hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun were quite interested in the first snow and wanted to y outside.


    Lu xiuche despised their childishness.¡±If you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll leave first. I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s too cold. Tingfeng, are youing?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. He wanted to hurry back and give qingsi a call.


    After returning to the dormitory, Lin Chen prepared to eat. The weather was cold and he had to eat more to replenish his energy.


    The corridor was cold and windy. After some hesitation, Yue tingfeng climbed into bed and gave qingsi a call.


    In any case, the three most talkative guys in the dormitory were all outside.


    ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s snowing?¡± Yue tingfeng quickly picked up the phone.


    Lu xiuche moved closer to Lin Chen and nudged him with his arm, making a funny face at him.


    Lin Chen was expressionless. He didn¡¯t stop him and continued to pick vegetables.


    On the phone, qingsi said excitedly,¡±yes, I saw it. The snow outside is heavier than before. It¡¯s been very cold these few days, brother. Mom said that the snow willst for two days. Brother, you have to wear thick clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. Qingsi was really more concerned about people than before.


    ¡°Okay, I know. You too. When you go out to y, you have to wear a hat, scarf, and down jacket.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m so afraid of the cold, I won¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    All of a sudden, Yue tingfeng heard Xiao Zhan¡¯s tender voice from the phone.¡±Sister ...¡±


    ¡°Is Xiao Zhan by your side?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Qing si patted you Zhan¡¯s little bottom andughed,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, the little guy insisted oning over and squeezed into the same bed as me. He wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what I said when I sent him back. ¡±


    You Zhan liked qingsi. Now that she had grown up, he would often ¡®break out of prison¡¯ at night to find qingsi and insist on going with her.


    Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows. You Zhan, this Rascal, really knew how to take advantage of others.


    No matter how young he was, he was still a boy.


    He had not even slept with qingsi a few times in the past. Now, that brat had taken advantage of his absence and dared to be so bold. He was so shameless at such a young age. He would teach him a lesson when he returned.


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t spoil him too much,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously.¡±He¡¯s already three years old. It¡¯s time for him to sleep on his own. Boys shouldn¡¯t be so pampered.¡±


    Xiao Zhan was lying in qingsi¡¯s arms, asking for a kiss. Qingsi was ying with him when she heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words and said casually,¡±¡±Yes, I know, brother ... He¡¯ll be fine when he¡¯s a little older. Isn¡¯t he still young now?¡±


    With that, qingsi couldn¡¯t help but kick up a fuss with you Zhan. ¡°You¡¯re good, little guy. You¡¯re making me drool. Quick, help me wipe it off ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...

 Chapter 4332

    Chapter 4332: The older you are, the more rogue you are.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pass the phone to you Zhan, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Okay, wait a moment ...¡±


    After a while, qingsi ced the phone by you Zhan¡¯s ear.¡±Xiao Zhan, big brother¡¯s on the phone. Come and say a few words to big brother ...¡±


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± You Zhan yelled into the phone.


    Yue tingfeng was still in a bad mood when he heard the child-like voice.


    ¡°Why did you go to my sister¡¯s ce again? how many times have you been there this week?¡±


    You Zhan squeezed into qingsi¡¯s arms. His chubby little face made one want to take a bite.


    ¡°Only four times ...¡± He said.


    Yue tingfeng was so angry that heughed.¡±Only four times? how many days does it take in a week?¡±


    Moreover, a week had not passed yet. It was only Friday.


    You Zhan mumbled. He didn¡¯t care. He was going to sleep with his sister anyway.


    Previously, when qingsi was in school, you Zhan wanted to sleep with her, but the family members didn¡¯t agree to it as they were afraid that it would affect her rest. But ever since she went on winter break, you Zhan stopped caring. His parents couldn¡¯t control their hair and would lean into qingsi¡¯s bed no matter what.


    Qingsi liked her brother too much. Since he did not go to school and was at home every day, it was not a big deal for her to hug him to sleep.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but want to chase you Zhan away from qingsi¡¯s room.¡±¡±You¡¯re a man, don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t cling to me all day long? I¡¯m very tired too. Look at how fat you are. You¡¯re a chubby little boy. I can¡¯t even carry you normally.¡±


    You Zhan didn¡¯t listen. He didn¡¯t care. He yed with his fine ck hair and called out sweetly for his sister. He wanted a kiss and a hug.


    You Zhan was really too likable. How could qingsi reject him? she told Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Brother, it¡¯s fine. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to go to school now. It¡¯s fine for Xiao Zhan to sleep with me. When I go to school, I¡¯ll let him sleep by himself. He¡¯s mainly still young now. Don¡¯t talk about him anymore. The little fellow is sad ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth. ¡®You little brat, you¡¯re still sad and pretending to be pitiful.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng really wished that he was at home. He ran over and dragged the kid into his room. He might as well let him sleep with him and see what other tricks he could y.


    Yue tingfeng was about to say something when the call ended.


    ¡°Hey!¡± He called out a few times, but there was no response. Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. It was most likely that the kid had hung up on purpose.


    As expected, he only received a text from qingsi after a long while.


    Qingsi: ¡°big brother, Xiao Zhan identally hung up just now. He was ying with his phone. I couldn¡¯t send you a message just now. I¡¯m going to sleep now. You too. Don¡¯t stay upte at night. If you really don¡¯t want to stay in school anymore,e back quickly. Anyway, your grades are so good. You don¡¯t mind having a few more days of sses.¡±


    Yue tingfeng read the message and gave it some serious thought.


    The message told Yue tingfeng that qingsi had fallen asleep with the chubby boy in her arms.


    The thought of it put Yue tingfeng in a bad mood.


    The older you Zhan got, the more potential he had for being a hooligan.


    What she said after that moved Yue tingfeng. ¡®That¡¯s right, why should I continue wasting time here?¡¯


    On such a cold day, he would not have made a mistake even if he closed his eyes to learn those things in school.


    To him, it was really meaningless. It was a waste of time and too boring.


    In any case, he knew all the sses he had to attend every day. There was no need to waste his time here.


    She might as well go home and educate that kid you Zhan. He¡¯s so fat, it¡¯s time for him to lose some weight.

 Chapter 4333

    Chapter 4333: Great God, descend to the mortal world!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Putting down his phone, Yue tingfeng fell into deep thought. He wondered if he should go back now or wait until the sun rose.


    He had always made his decision quickly. If he said he didn¡¯t want to go to ss, he didn¡¯t intend to continue.


    Yue tingfeng did not leave the school previously because he was a senior in high school. The school¡¯s arrangement was the same for everyone, so he did not think too much about it.


    However, the phone call just now made Yue tingfeng feel a little anxious to go home and teach you Zhan a lesson.


    Just as Yue tingfeng was deep in thought, Meng Heng and the rest returned from outside.


    The moment they entered, they felt a chill. Lu xiuche wished he could kick them all out.


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown men, why are you acting like little girls? you can¡¯t even move when you see the snow. What¡¯s there to see on such a cold day? I¡¯m telling you, if you catch a cold, don¡¯t pass it to me. ¡±


    Lu xiuche trembled when he saw the snowkes on their heads and their faces red from the cold.


    He really wasn¡¯t someone who liked snowy days. It was so cold.


    In this kind of weather, only the hot pot could dispel the cold in his body.


    Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Chen.¡±Are you done? can I eat it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another five minutes. ¡°Lin Chen nodded.


    Lu xiuche rubbed his arms, took out his down jacket, and wrapped it around his body. He looked up and shouted,¡±¡±God Yue, please do me the honor ofing down to the lower realm for ate-night snack,¡±


    Yue tingfeng raised his eyes and nced at him. He was toozy to move.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t n to descend?¡± Lu xiucheughed.


    ¡°Is it snowing heavily outside?¡± Yue tingfeng sighed and asked.


    Meng Heng nodded.¡±It¡¯s getting heavy. The ground is already white, and it looks like it¡¯s going to get heavier. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll stop for the whole night. I¡¯ll be able to build a snowman by tomorrow morning.¡±


    Lu xiuche shuddered.¡±If you want to go, you can go. I don¡¯t want to hang around with you.¡±


    Hou Zhixin took off his wet coat and put on a dry one,¡±If you don¡¯t want to go, we¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t be envious of the snowman we¡¯ve built.¡±


    Lu xiuche pursed his lips.¡±Tsk, who¡¯s jealous of you guys? jealous of your childishness?¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can eat now,¡± Lin Chen raised his head and said.


    A few of the guys who were still bickering immediately cheered and surrounded him.


    In order to make it more convenient for them to eat, their dormitory was very clean. Nothing was allowed to be ced in the dining area. The smelly socks, smelly shoes, and garbage that had not been cleaned for a long time from other dormitories were non-existent.


    Lin Chen lifted his head and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±time to eat.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded and got down from the bed.


    Lu xiuche handed Yue tingfeng a pair of chopsticks and asked,¡±¡±What are you thinking about, meditating there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking,¡± Yue tingfeng said seriously,¡±will it be easy to get home tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Meng Heng eximed in shock.¡±You¡¯re going home?¡±


    Yue tingfeng picked up a piece of beef.¡±Yeah, I don¡¯t want to waste my time here. It¡¯s boring.¡±


    Meng Heng and the others shook their heads in unison.¡±What the ...¡± Theymented.¡±Only you would dare to say something like this ...¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to go back?¡± Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng.¡±Did qingsi say something to you on the phone?¡±


    He understood Yue tingfeng. Qingsi must have something to do with him suddenly telling her to go back.


    Yue tingfeng did not answer the question. Instead, he said,¡±¡±I just felt that it¡¯s a little too much to stay in the dormitory on such a cold day ... So, I¡¯m nning to go home.¡±

 Chapter 4334

    Chapter 4334: Time passed too quickly.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hou Zhixin bit his chopsticks.¡±I¡¯m so envious, so jealous, so hateful. If I had a brain like yours, I might as well go home. Look at the cold weather. Everyone else is on vacation, but we¡¯re the only ones who get up early and go homete. It¡¯s sote and we¡¯re not even in bed yet. Sigh, I think it¡¯s better to hurry to the college entrance exam. After the exam, we¡¯ll be free.¡±


    ¡°Really, I also feel that it¡¯s better to finish the exam earlier.¡± Sun xiangkun nodded.


    ¡°Soon,¡± Meng Heng replied.¡±After the winter break, it¡¯ll be a few months before the college entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, we¡¯re already in our third year of high school. The college entrance examination will be in half a semester. Let me tell you, even now, I still feel that the first year of high school was just yesterday.¡±


    Everyone sighed. That¡¯s right, time really passed too quickly, so quickly that no one had time to turn back.


    The bottom of the red oil was boiling, and a burst of smoke and fragrance wafted into the room.


    The first time they sat together to eat hotpot in their first year of high school didn¡¯t seem to be far away, but the days of their separation could already be counted down.


    ¡°Lin Chen,¡± Yue tingfeng suddenly asked,¡±have you paid for your college fees and your living expenses for the next semester?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. ¡°Lin Chen raised his head.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±If it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll start with the new semester and rx a little. If we have enough orders every day, we don¡¯t have to do it first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know ...¡±


    It was probably because everyone felt that there was not much time left for them to spend time together, so the meal was a little quiet.


    After dinner, Lu xiuche looked out the window. Under the street lights, it was snowing heavily, and the snow was falling even more heavily.


    At dawn, the world outside was a snowy white.


    The snow didn¡¯t stop, but it wasn¡¯t as heavy asst night.


    Meng Heng and the others quickly washed up, put on their clothes, and rushed out.


    In the dormitory, only Yue tingfeng, Lin Chen, and Lu xiuche were still tidying up.


    Yue tingfeng was nning to go home today, but he still woke up with them and went to ss.


    Then, he told his form teacher that he didn¡¯t n to stay in school for the next few days and was going home.


    Although the form teacher wanted Yue tingfeng to stay, he was very insistent. Hence, the form teacher had no choice but to let him go. Before he left, he even reminded him to be careful on the road.


    Yue tingfeng returned to the dormitory, packed his things, and took a nap. When the sun rose, Yue tingfeng pulled his luggage out of the dormitory.


    At this time, the small path in the school had been cleared.


    Yue tingfeng walked out of the school gate and waited for a while before a taxi arrived.


    On the way home, some parts of the road had been cleaned up, while others had not. The driver drove slowly and even chatted with Yue tingfeng on the way, asking if the school was on holiday.


    Yue tingfeng continued to chat with him.


    Finally, they arrived at the entrance of the house. Yue tingfeng paid the fare and got out of the car.


    He walked into the courtyard, and before he could knock on the door, the door opened.


    Qingsi ran out happily.¡±Brother, why are you back at this time? didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re only off next week?¡±


    Just now, qingsi was leaning against the window, watching the snow. When she saw Yue tingfeng enter the courtyard, she put on her slippers and ran down.


    Yue tingfeng saw that qingsi¡¯s body was thin and immediately took off his down jacket to wrap her up.¡±¡±What are you doing out here at this time? It¡¯s very cold outside. Why don¡¯t you put on some clothes?¡±


    Yue tingfeng grumbled as he pulled qingsi into his arms and led her into the house.


    ......

 Chapter 4335

    Chapter 4335: After all, his son


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as he entered, he bumped into Xiao¡¯ AI, who was about toe out.


    Xiaoai was overjoyed to see Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Tingfeng¡¯s back? ¡°No wonder qingsi ran out in such a hurry just now. You¡¯re such a child. Why didn¡¯t you call home? it¡¯s not easy to get a taxi at this time. Look at your face, it¡¯s Red from the cold. Come and sit down, I¡¯ll heat up breakfast for you ...¡±


    Old Mr. And Mrs. Xia were overjoyed to see Yue tingfeng, and kept saying that he had lost weight.


    ¡°Auntie, Grandpa, grandma, I don¡¯t feel that cold,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile.¡±I¡¯ve only grown taller. I didn¡¯t lose any weight.¡±


    Back at home, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was full of smiles, and his words were more rxed.


    After all, home was home. It was different from the outside world.


    Xiao¡¯ AI rushed to the kitchen. They had already had breakfast, and she wanted to prepare something for Yue tingfeng alone.


    She made it quickly and brought it out for Yue tingfeng to eat.


    While Yue tingfeng was eating, qingsi sat beside him and asked,¡±¡±Big brother, is this your winter vacation? You won¡¯t go to school again, will you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t be going until school starts.¡±


    Qingsi said happily,¡±that¡¯s great! It¡¯s reallyte for your school to have a break. There are some third-year students from other high schools in our neighborhood, but they¡¯re all on break. Only your first high isn ¡®t.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. He did not tell qingsi that their school was still on break. His return this time was ... His own idea.


    Qingsi sat there and talked non-stop, telling Yue tingfeng about the things that happened at home these few days. Sheined to him about xiaoche, saying that the kid peed on her bedst night.


    Yue tingfeng thought of you che.¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± he said,¡±I won¡¯t do it again tonight.¡±


    Because he would never let you ran find qingsi to sleep with.


    As he was eating, he suddenly felt a weight on his leg. He looked down and saw a little radish head lying on his leg.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± She raised her head and called out in a baby voice.


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Alright, this kid was indeed good-looking. As long as he didn¡¯t go looking for qingsi in the middle of the night, he could reluctantly be gentler to him.


    Yue tingfeng pinched you Che¡¯s face.¡±Where did youe from? I just came in. Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡±


    You Che¡¯s little face was chubby and pink. His big, ck eyes were particrly likable.


    He stretched out his short, chubby paws.¡±Brother, hug ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was about to bend down when Xiao¡¯ AI came over and carried him away.¡±¡±Big brother just came back and hasn¡¯t eaten yet. How can I treasure you? don¡¯t make trouble. y with mommy first. I¡¯ll y with you after I¡¯m done eating.¡±


    ¡°Ignore him,¡± xiaoai said to tingfeng.¡±He¡¯s very naughty now. Tingfeng, you eat your food.¡±


    Xiao Zhan, who was lying on Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s shoulder, reached out to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Big brother, hug, big brother ...¡±


    ¡°Be good and let me eat,¡± xiaoai said, smacking his butt.


    She carried the little guy away and leaned closer to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Brother, let me tell you. Dad said that he¡¯s going to start teaching Xiao Zhan a lesson the moment he¡¯s free. His good days are over.¡±


    When Yue tingfeng heard that, he immediately felt that you Yi was wise and brilliant. Well done!


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±A boy can¡¯t always be like this. He has to act like a boy. Besides, three years old isn¡¯t young anymore.¡±


    ¡°But I think Xiao Zhan is still young ...¡± Qingsi sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s uncle you¡¯s son after all. He won¡¯t be too cruel. ¡±

 Chapter 4336

    Chapter 4336: Big brother, I¡¯m asleep.


    Trantor: 549690339


    That was impossible, of course. Yue tingfeng had experienced you Yi¡¯s methods before. He would not go easy on that little fellow just because he was his son.


    Qingsi believed him.¡±That¡¯s true. Daddy will know what to do.¡±


    Yue tingfeng changed the topic.¡±How¡¯s school?¡± he asked qingsi,¡±is there any more trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine,¡±


    After Yue tingfeng went to talk to the teacher about the girls who deliberately isted qingsi, their form teacher specially observed them for a few days and found that there was indeed something wrong with them. Then, she immediately looked for them to talk.


    Fortunately, they were young and afraid of their teacher. After the conversation, they restrained themselves.


    However, qingsi did not y with them anymore.


    To qingsi, anyone who incited her to be away from Yue tingfeng was not good.


    Why was she not close to her own family and brother? There was something wrong with him.


    ......


    In the afternoon, su ningmei heard that the day wasing and rushed over. She didn¡¯t go back that night.


    Back in the capital, su ningmei thought that she would have more chances to see her son, but she realized that it was not that many. It was mainly because Yue tingfeng often stayed in the dormitory and woulde back asionally, but he would return to school after two days.


    Now that it was winter vacation, su ning thought that she could finally spend more time with her son, so she didn¡¯t n to go back.


    She wanted to stay at Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s ce for a few more days with her son. After all, her husband was busy with endless meetings and work every day. It was really boring for her to stay alone.


    Xia An called su ningmei to ask about it but did not say anything else. He was busy before the new year and had to go down for a few days, so he could not stay at home to apany su ningmei.


    That night, Yue tingfeng was in you Zhan¡¯s room. He had been ying with him for the entire afternoon.


    Xiao¡¯ AI tidied him up andid him down to sleep. Yue tingfeng told Xiao¡¯ AI to rest while he sat by the bed and read you Zhan a story.


    You Zhan covered himself with his little nket and said,¡±Big brother, I¡¯m going to sleep ...¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± you Yi did not move,¡±go to sleep.¡±


    You Zhan refused to close his eyes. He pointed at the door with his chubby finger.¡±Brother, go back and rest.¡±


    You Yi smiled.¡±Be good. I¡¯ll leave once you¡¯re asleep.¡±


    He still didn¡¯t know what this kid was up to. Tsk, he¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s quite scheming.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m asleep,¡± you Zhan pouted and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, go to sleep,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    After a while, you Zhan opened his eyes and saw that Yue tingfeng was still there. He asked,¡±¡±Brother, I¡¯m asleep.¡±


    Yue tingfeng held an original English book in his hand and flipped through it slowly.¡±¡±Why are you still talking when you¡¯re asleep?¡±


    ¡°I ... I¡¯m awake.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at him.¡±Oh, then continue sleeping.¡±


    You Zhan started to panic.¡±Brother ... You should leave. I¡¯ll sleep by myself.¡±


    Yue tingfeng tapped his chubby face.¡±No, you¡¯re still young. I¡¯ll only be at ease when I see you asleep.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I ... I¡¯m scared to be alone. I want to go ...¡± You Zhan was panicking.


    Yue tingfeng knew that he was waiting for this kid to say,¡±¡±Oh, you¡¯re scared of being alone? why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? let¡¯s go, you can sleep with me.¡±


    Yue tingfeng closed the book and carried you Zhan in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re sleeping with me tonight. It¡¯s my winter break anyway. If you¡¯re scared, you can share a room with me from now on.¡±


    The moment you Zhan heard that he was going to sleep with Yue tingfeng, he shouted,¡±¡±No, I want to sleep with my sister ...¡±

 Chapter 4337

    Chapter 4337: Family is the worst, right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng carried the chubby boy in one hand and his little lion in the other. He opened the door and left. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that. ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid it wouldn¡¯t work, but that it was impossible.


    How could he let this kid still have the chance to sleep with qingsi?


    Since he had already returned home, she would naturally not give him any more chances tomit crimes.


    Hence, you Zhan¡¯s struggles and cries were to no avail. Yue tingfeng carried him into his own room.


    Su ningmei heard themotion and came out to take a look. Seeing her son carrying you Zhan, she asked,¡±Tingfeng, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Zhan?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yue tingfeng replied casually,¡±he said he doesn¡¯t want to sleep alone, so I asked him to stay with me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Aunty ... Help, help ...¡± You Zhan extended his little paw.


    Su ningmei walked over.¡±Xiao Zhan, what¡¯s wrong with you? you don¡¯t want to sleep with big brother? then why don¡¯t you sleep with aunty?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I want to sleep with my sister ...¡± You Zhan pouted his lips in grievance.


    Su ningmei instantly understood what was going on.¡±¡±This ... It seems ...¡±


    She looked around. You Yi and Xiao¡¯ AI were still in their rooms. The old man and olddy did not know either. She quickly shot Yue tingfeng a look, telling him to bring the little kid back to his room.


    Su ningmei smiled at you Zhan tofort him,¡±Xiao Zhan, don¡¯t be afraid. Go and sleep with big brother. Big sister is already asleep, so let¡¯s not disturb her tonight, okay?¡±


    You Zhan wanted to open his mouth and cry. Yue tingfeng did not say anything to su ningmei. He immediately entered his room and closed the door.


    Su ningmei heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at her son¡¯s tightly shut door and shook her head with a smile.


    Although the two children still did not understand, especially tingfeng, even though he was already old, he was still only 16 years old. He was still young and did not know love. He did not know that the value he had for qingsi was love.


    However, after a few years, when they slowly grew up, they would naturally seed.


    Su ningmei had always been worried that her son¡¯s EQ wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up, but now it seemed that he was doing well.


    It was a good thing that her son was jealous of such a small child like Xiao Zhan.


    Su ningmei yawned and turned around to return to her room.


    Recently, he had been feeling that his body tired easily. He did not know if it was because of the cold weather.


    In the room, Yue tingfeng and you Zhan, an adult and a child, were staring at each other.


    You Zhan opened his mouth to cry, but it was only a dry howl. He did not shed any tears.


    Yue tingfeng watched him cry and said,¡±I don¡¯t think you can be like this. You need to have some feelings and put in more effort into your performance. Look, you don¡¯t even have tears. You¡¯re not touching at all.¡±


    ¡°Big brother is a bad guy,¡± you Zhan pouted.


    Yue tingfeng poked his little face.¡±What¡¯s wrong with me? you¡¯re the bad one. Last night, you went to my sister¡¯s ce to sleep and peed on the bed in the middle of the night. You caused my sister to be unable to sleep. Who do you think is worse?¡±


    You Zhan¡¯s body copsed and his little face sprawled on the bed. He stuck out his butt and didn¡¯t move, like a little frog.


    Yue tingfeng patted you Zhan¡¯s butt.¡±I¡¯ll give you two choices. Sleep on the bed, or ... Hmm, sleep on the floor. I won¡¯t throw you out since you¡¯re still a child.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt that he had been kind enough to give the kid so many choices.


    You Zhan really cried this time. ¡®Big brother is a Big Bad guy.¡¯


    The worst in the family, was there?


    ......

 Chapter 4338

    Chapter 4338: I can ¡®t.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng took out a watch.¡±I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds. Make your choice.¡±


    You Zhan¡¯s eyes reddened and tears rolled down his face.¡±Huahua, I¡¯ll sleep with older brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted his head.¡±That¡¯s my good brother. You¡¯ll be staying at home this winter. If you don¡¯t dare to sleep on your own, you cane and find me, okay?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nned to use the entire winter break to correct this little Rascal¡¯s habit of getting sick of his hair.


    ¡°Can ... Can I go look for my sister?¡± you Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°No,¡± Yue tingfeng replied with a smile.


    Of course not!


    He had run out of school to stop him from looking for qingsi in the middle of the night.


    Yue tingfeng picked you Zhan up and made him lie down.¡±Are you sleepy?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± you Zhan shook his head.


    ¡°No, then ... Big brother will teach you English. Read it to me ...¡±


    Hence, Yue tingfeng¡¯s fluent English attracted you Zhan¡¯s attention.


    After you Zhan fell asleep, Yue tingfeng closed the book in his hands.


    After hey down, he picked up his phone and saw that Lu xiuche had sent him a few messages. He started to read them one by one. After reading them, Yue tingfeng shook his head. What happened at school that night was quite interesting.


    Something happened at school that night. It was snowing, and it was probably because he was too bored from studying.


    After the evening self-study session, many students went to the field to have a snowball fight.


    It was normal to rx from studying, but ... Who would have thought that it would turn into a gang fight?


    What was the reason? It was ... Lin Chen and Lu xiuche.


    After the evening self-study session ended, Lin Chen and Lu xiuche definitely wanted to return to the dormitory, but Meng Heng and the others insisted on dragging them to the field.


    The two of them were being pulled along by three other people. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t persuade them otherwise, so they could only go.


    There were a lot of people on the field, both boys and girls.


    Ever since the school implemented a series of measures to prevent puppy love, boys and girls had fewer normal interactions.


    And this heavy snow seemed to have made them temporarily forget the school¡¯s discipline.


    There were two girls in the ss next door. One liked Lin Chen, and the other liked Lu xiuche. The two of them mustered their courage and held a snowball. Each of them hit the boy they liked, hoping that he would see them.


    Everyone else was having a lively snowball fight, but the two of them stood there motionless, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    He didn¡¯t even move after being hit, not even looking at the girl.


    This wasn¡¯t a big deal at first, but a few boys who liked the two girls saw it and thought that Lin Chen and Lu xiuche were just acting cool.


    As a result, their jealousy caused them to attack the two of them at the same time in order to help their goddess and also to vent their anger.


    It didn¡¯t matter if one snowball was thrown over, but if so many snowballs were thrown over, what would happen?


    Especially Lu xiuche, who was rather detestable. The feeling of the cold snow falling on his face and into his neck was the most unbearable!


    He felt that this feeling could simply be described as tragic. It was worse than death.


    Thus, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After cursing, he rolled up his sleeves, grabbed one of the people who hit him, and started fighting.


    When Lin Chen saw this, he went up without a word and punched the other person.


    Now that they were fighting, the others in Room 511 could not just stand by and watch. Naturally, they had to join in.


    **********


    30 chapters today ...

 Chapter 4339

    Chapter 4339: A big battle


    Trantor: 549690339


    Initially, Meng Heng had handled the matter with the intention of resolving the issue, hoping to calm the situation.


    After all, fighting wasn¡¯t good. If they could be civilized people, why would they do such barbaric things?


    However, he did not expect that one of the people who had been beaten up was the ss Committee member of the ss next door. Meng Heng went up to argue with him, hoping that they would both take a step back.


    In the end, this person thought that Meng Heng and the others had admitted defeat. On the contrary, she started to be unforgiving.


    She even called all the boys in the ss over to fight.


    ss one had always been the role model for all the form teachers in year three because Yue tingfeng, Lin Chen, and the others were in this ss. It was a ss that could create miracles.


    This gave many sses the impression that they were inferior to ss one.


    As a result, new and old grudges erupted on this snowy night.


    The students from the ss next door all rushed over like a swarm of bees. Some girls even came over.


    Since things had alreadye to this, Meng Heng knew that it was impossible to resolve this peacefully.


    He grabbed his hat and threw it on the ground, shouting,¡±¡±Damn it, you want to bully us, right? I¡¯m not afraid. Call all the students from ss one over ...¡±


    Meng Heng was still the ss monitor this year, so he had a lot of prestige in the ss. Besides, the people from the ss next door were already bullying him, so how could he tolerate it?


    The boys at this age were all at the age where their blood was boiling. Meng Heng shouted at the top of his lungs, and all the other boys and girls came over.


    Hence, the students from the two sses started fighting on the field.


    It was an intense one-two game.


    Later on, some students from other sses saw that they were afraid that something would happen if the fight continued, so they quickly went to find the teacher on duty.


    Therefore, in the middle of the night, the form teachers of two sses rushed over from home.


    There were so many people in the ss Battle Royale that it would be troublesome to deal with.


    Moreover, it was not easy to find the culprit, because there were so many people on both sides of the fight, and all of them said that the other party had started it.


    It was not easy to deal with it in the middle of the night. After the discussion between the head teachers of the two families, it was better to wait until dawn to discuss this matter.


    The only good thing was that there were very few injuries on both sses, and they were all superficial wounds that were not too serious.


    The head teachers of the two families led their respective students away and taught them a harsh lesson. Then, they told them to go back and wait until dawn to discuss everything.


    Yue tingfeng replied to Lu xiuche¡¯s message.


    As the saying goes, one should not me the masses. As long as there was no major incident in a group fight with so many people involved, the school would definitely find a way to suppress the matter.


    This was because if word got out, his reputation would really be bad. Moreover, there were so many people, and it would be difficult to deal with them. He could only minimize the matter.


    So, there was no need to worry.


    However, Lu xiuche and Lin Chen were the most wronged in this matter. It had nothing to do with them. They stood there and got hit by someone. They didn¡¯t even fight back, and then they were hit by a group of people. What was the point of not fighting for such a trivial matter?


    Fortunately, both of them were fine. On the contrary, the other party was crying out in pain.


    Even if the form teacher downyed the matter, Lu xiuche was still angry. He had been a scoundrel for so many years, but he had never been this angry.


    After sending Yue tingfeng a text, Lu xiuchey on the bed, thinking about how he was going to get his revenge.


    No matter how the school dealt with him, he would definitely not let it go so easily.


    He still remembered those bastards who had thrown snowballs at him.

 Chapter 4340

    Chapter 4340: Like me


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng did not say much to him. He only told him that no matter what he did, he had to think carefully before doing it and not leave any evidence.


    Lu xiuche understood that he wanted to vent his anger, but of course, he couldn¡¯t let anyone have any evidence against him.


    Yue tingfeng did not ask too much about the school¡¯s matters. Without him, the five of them had the ability to resolve it.


    Later on, the school found out what had happened.


    How should she put it? although the boy from the ss next door provoked her first, Lu xiuche and Lin Chen were the ones who started the fight.


    Therefore, both sides had to fight 50 big boards.


    Moreover, the school wanted to keep the peace and did not want to blow up the matter. Both parties had been punished, but they did not say who was responsible.


    In any case, this matter was over just like that. Before the college entrance examination, the school forbade the third-year students from causing any trouble.


    The vice-principal specially pulled Lin Chen, Lu xiuche, and the troublemakers from the ss next door to talk to them alone.


    In reality, the school favored Lin Chen and Lu xiuche more. After all, they were good at their studies.


    That¡¯s right. In school, if you study well, you can crush everything. If you study well, you are King.


    When the school had a private conversation with the two of them, they had given them corresponding rewards, especially Lin Chen. His tuition fees for the next semester would continue to be free, and the school would give him an appropriate living allowance every month. After the college entrance examination, as long as Lin Chen could get into the capital University, he would be given a schrship.


    Lin Chen had naturally epted it. Why not?


    What hecked the most was money. Since the school was giving him free money, he naturally had to happily ept it.


    Later on, Lin Chen even told Lu xiuche and the rest that if he had known that the school would give him so many benefits, he would have fought long ago.


    Of course, everyone treated it as a joke.


    As forter, when the holidays finally came, Lu xiuche sent his people to work not long after the ss teacher told them that they were on holiday.


    The so-called ¡°busy¡± was that he had already finished his investigation and was just waiting to go over and put a gunny sack over his head.


    Naturally, Lu xiuche had to take revenge.


    As a result, the boys who hadid a hand on Lu xiumo on the day of the holiday all suffered the same fate. As they walked, their vision went dark, and they were put in gunny sacks and then beaten up.


    When it was over, Lu xiuche returned home, satisfied.


    She even showed off her achievements to Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. This guy ...


    After putting down his phone, Yue tingfeng picked up the little bow and arrow that xiaoche had thrown on the ground. He beckoned the little guy with his finger.¡±Come, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Xiaoche pouted,¡±brother, I don¡¯t want it ...¡±


    ¡°No, how can I not want it? it¡¯s so fun. I must do it. Be good,e here ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. His smile was very gentle, and there was no hint of a threat or threat. Wait ...


    In the end, xiaoche could not argue and went over obediently. He listened to Yue tingfeng and continued to draw his bow and train ...


    After a few days, Xiao Zhan was exceptionally obedient in front of Yue tingfeng. He did not disturb anyone at night and justy down obediently to sleep.


    Sometimes, when she slept with Yue tingfeng, she did not even wet the bed at night.


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi said emotionally,¡±you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±It¡¯s because that kid likes me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not against ...¡±


    Qingsi was a little confused.¡±I¡¯m better to him. This kid, he clearly liked me a lot before.¡±

 Chapter 4341

    Chapter 4341: Young couple


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng smiled and ruffled her hair.¡±¡±Little girl, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still jealous over this. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if that kid doesn¡¯t bother you at night?¡±


    Qingsi chuckled and suddenly moved closer to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Brother, don¡¯t tell me you ... Delivered yourself to my door on purpose so that little che won¡¯t bother me at night?¡±


    Yue tingfeng rapped her forehead lightly.¡±¡±Wow, you even guessed it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You said yes?¡±


    Qingsi cheered and wrapped her arms around Yue tingfeng¡¯s neck.¡±¡±I knew it. My brother still dotes on me the most. Recently, you¡¯ve been telling little che stories every night and ying with him. I thought you liked little che and didn¡¯t like me anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng poked qingsi¡¯s little face.¡±What are you thinking about?¡±


    She rested her head on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±How is little che as cute as me? he likes to cry, act coquettishly, wet the bed, and even randomly kicks the nket at night. He¡¯s not as obedient and sensible as me, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart melted into a puddle. It was like the surface of a Lake that was warmed by the sun on a spring day. When the breeze blew, the surface of theke would ripple.


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right. That kid is not as obedient and sensible as you.¡±


    That¡¯s right, no one couldpare to his little qingsi, who was obedient, sensible, cute, and beautiful.


    Who could surpass qingsi in his heart?


    Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng and acted coquettishly.¡±Then, brother, you¡¯ll have to tell me a story tonight too. I haven¡¯t heard you tell a story in a long time.¡±


    Her voice was soft and melodious, like a mouthful of cotton candy slowly melting in his mouth.


    It was so sweet that Yue tingfeng could not help but smile.¡±¡±You can, but ... You¡¯re a Big Girl Now. You still want to listen to stories, okay?¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±What¡¯s not good about it? who dares to say it¡¯s not good? I¡¯m not a big girl. I¡¯m still young. I haven¡¯t even graduated from elementary school.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, our qingsi is still a young girl. Okay, I¡¯ll tell you a story tonight.¡±


    The two of them exchanged words, and the youthful, tender, beautiful, and sweet feelings between a young man and a young woman slowly spread out inadvertently.


    Su ningmei happened to witness this scene when she came over. She heard Yue tingfeng say,¡±I¡¯ll tell you a story tonight.¡±


    Su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, not daring tough out loud.


    She really enjoyed watching qingsi and Yue tingfeng interact. They might not have felt it themselves, but it was visually enjoyable for the people watching. It was even more enjoyable than watching pure school dramas on television.


    Childhood sweethearts, the two innocent ymates, really sweet to the point of dropping teeth.


    Su ningmei felt that her silly son really liked qingsi. Just now, when he spoke to qingsi, that gentleness, that patience, that smile ... It really made people feel nauseated.


    Su ningmei had never seen her son being so close to anyone other than qingsi. Even the five single dogs from Room 511, who were with Yue tingfeng all the time, had never seen it.


    Unfortunately, he probably didn¡¯t know about it.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Fortunately, qingsi was still young. As for tingfeng, it would be good to be absent-minded for another two years.


    She didn¡¯t want to understand what love was and be seduced by her seniors in University.


    Su ningmei sneaked away, leaving some time for the ¡°couple¡± who didn¡¯t know anything.

 Chapter 4342

    Chapter 4342: I¡¯ve really gained weight?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She found Xiao¡¯ AI and began to gossip with her.


    Xiao¡¯ AI and su ningmei had already talked to each other. One of them liked someone else¡¯s daughter, while the other liked someone else¡¯s son. The more they looked at each other, the more they felt that the two children were a perfect match.


    That was why they had said that they would try their best to create some time for qingsi and tingfeng alone so that they could develop their rtionship.


    Su ningmei gossiped,¡±you don¡¯t know. Oh my God, I¡¯ve never seen my silly son smile like that. He¡¯s so gentle. I think we don¡¯t have to worry anymore. When they grow up and understand what love is, they¡¯ll be together very soon.¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng will be fine,¡± xiaoai smiled.¡±We¡¯ll just have to see if qingsi can graduate.¡±


    ¡°Of course she can. Qingsi¡¯s so good at her studies. Besides, it¡¯s easy for her to get into junior high. Just let her go to the junior high school that tingfeng went to before.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaoai nodded.¡±Tingfeng has been taking care of qingsi for the past few years. As a mother, I really didn¡¯t care much ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. I didn¡¯t know how to take care of him when I was in Luo city. Tingfeng didn¡¯t grow up for so many years. Later ... Later, because of your brother, tingfeng slowly became better. Then, he came to your house and I stopped following him ... Actually, it¡¯s better for him to stay here than to follow me. Besides, he doesn¡¯t need me. As a mother, I¡¯m really useless.¡±


    The two mothers both sighed with emotion as they spoke.


    The two of them really hoped that the child would grow up so that they could get married first.


    Yue tingfeng and qingsi did not know that while they were whispering to each other, their mothers were already thinking about the best time to get engaged.


    In the blink of an eye, the new year had passed. This year, the family was finally reunited. This year was different from the previous years, but this year was especially suitable for celebration because the family was finally reunited.


    After the new year, Yue tingfeng would be preparing for the final exam.


    Qingsi too. After the new year, it was time for the high school entrance examination.


    Even Xiao Zhan had to go to kindergarten.


    The children at home grew up slowly. The adults were happy and not proud, but they felt a little regretful.


    The new year passed quickly, and everyone in the family got busy.


    Before school started, Yue tingfeng¡¯s job every day was to bring qingsi along and to take a look at you Zhan.


    Xiao Zhan followed the two of them every day and was despised by them.


    ............


    The winter break was finally over. Yue tingfeng was in his third year of high school, and the school was reluctant to give them a long break.


    Yue tingfeng went back to school reluctantly.


    When Yue tingfeng reached the dormitory, the others were already there.


    Other than Lin Chen, Yue tingfeng furrowed his brows and said,¡±¡±Why are you all getting fatter ...¡±


    With just one sentence, those people who had been prepared to take care of him were all shaken back.


    Hou Zhixin pinched the flesh on his body.¡±I can¡¯t do anything about it. When I got home, my family kept saying that I was too thin. They were worried that my body ... Wouldn¡¯t be able to take it when I took the college entrance exam ...¡± Hou Zhixin thought about what had happened during the winter break and felt that he was a pig.


    Other than eating, drinking, and sleeping, there was nothing else to do.


    Meng Heng touched his face.¡±I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gained any weight. I¡¯m still as handsome as ever.¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned,¡¯no way? I¡¯ve really gained weight?¡±

 Chapter 4343

    Chapter 4343: Her brother was finally not home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s winter vacation at home was quitefortable. Two years ago, his grandparents were nning to marry him a step-mother, but for some reason, it was left unsettled.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t ask. He wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about this.


    His father was no longer the same as before. If he really felt that he could marry her, then he should still be able to marry her.


    Thus, Lu xiuche didn¡¯t reject it.


    However, if he didn¡¯t get married, it might be because he felt that she wasn¡¯t suitable.


    It was the new year this year, and the winter vacation was quite short. It only took a few days. It felt like the new year was not even over, and he had already started school.


    Lu xiuche felt that he wouldn¡¯t get too fat from all the food he had been eating at home for the past few days.


    Sun xiangkun sighed.¡±You¡¯re not fat. Monkey and I are really fat.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. We ate well in school and Lin Chen cooked so well, but we didn¡¯t put on weight. How did we get fat at home?¡±


    Sun xiangkun sighed.¡±Monkey and I gained weight at home. That¡¯s because...We didn¡¯t even get up to run in the morning.¡±


    When he returned home, life was toofortable. He ate more and moved less. He didn¡¯t even wake up early in the morning.


    Lin Chen said as he tidied up his things. He had brought some New Year¡¯s dishes from home this year and nned to make them.


    Their school started a few days earlier than the other grades, so there were not many people in the school.


    Almost every student who came to school was not very happy. After all, it was toofortable at home. Who would be willing toe over and suffer?


    ......


    During the evening self-study ss, the form teacher came. As usual, school had just started, so he had to do some ideological work first.


    The countdown timer on the ckboard told everyone that it was thest day. They had to study hard and work hard. They only had a few days left.


    The students were also clear that even though they didn¡¯t really want to go to ss, they still had to work hard.


    Yue tingfeng was worried that xiaoche would look for qingsi again at night after he returned to school.


    After the first period, he went up to the top floor to call qingsi.


    ¡°Are you asleep?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s soft voice was heard.¡±No, it¡¯s still early. I¡¯m reading.¡±


    ¡°What book?¡±


    Actually, qingsi couldn¡¯t understand it either.¡±I found it in my brother¡¯s room,¡± she said.¡±What thick and dark ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng coughed.¡±This ... Ahem, it¡¯s not suitable for you. I¡¯ll buy you a fewic bookster.¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. I don¡¯t even dare to look at it. I¡¯m afraid that it will affect my studies ...¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ...¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Yue tingfeng asked qingsi,¡±¡±Where¡¯s Xiao Zhan?¡±


    ¡°Him? he¡¯s asleep. Brother, are you worried that xiaoche wille and look for me?¡± Qingsiughed as she spoke.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.¡±No, I just remembered. I just wanted to ask ...¡±


    As long as he didn¡¯t go, it seemed that the winter break had some effect at home. It was good that the kid didn¡¯t go to find qingsi.


    However, before Yue tingfeng could celebrate, he heard qingsi¡¯s surprised voice over the phone.¡±¡±Xiao Zhan, why did youe over?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    Xiao Zhan was barefooted. He carried his Little Bear and ran over. Then, he climbed onto the bed and said,¡±Brother is finally not home ...¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was as dark as the night.


    Qingsi looked at her brother sympathetically and shook her head. ¡®I can¡¯t save you anymore.¡¯


    After Xiao Zhan climbed up, his chubby body burrowed into qingsi¡¯s arms.¡±¡±Sister, are you on the phone?¡±

 Chapter 4344

    Chapter 4344: Xiaoche, do you miss your brother?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    ¡°With who?¡± Xiao Zhan asked.


    ¡°Your ... Brother ...¡± Qingsi looked at him and said seriously.


    Xiao Zhan was stunned. Then ... Wow ...


    ¡®Oh no, I¡¯m going to die. It¡¯s actually my brother. I¡¯ve been caught. Is he going to arrive this time?¡¯


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s voice came from the phone.¡±¡±Give him the phone, I want to talk to him.¡±


    The voice was eerie, like a cold wind blowing from the phone.


    Xiao Zhan shivered twice and shook his little head like a rattle-drum, his face full of awkwardness.


    ¡°Pick it up, I¡¯m looking for you ...¡± Qingsi handed the phone to Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Zhan pursed his lips and looked at qingsi pitifully.¡±Sister ... Help ...¡±


    ¡°Big brother is looking for you, don¡¯t be afraid ...¡± Qingsi quickly stuffed the phone into Xiao Zhan¡¯s chubby hands.


    ¡°You Zhan ...¡± Yue tingfeng called out.


    ¡°Brother ... Brother ...¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡± Yue tingfeng asked darkly,¡±isn¡¯t it good that my brother isn¡¯t home?¡±


    Xiao Zhan¡¯s small body trembled.¡±No... I don ¡®t. I ... Miss brother very much ... Really ...¡±


    Once Yue tingfeng left, Xiao Zhan had been happy for quite a while. He even ate a lot for dinner tonight.


    ¡°Really? Why did it sound like you were hoping that I wouldn¡¯t be at home?¡±


    ¡°No, no... I, I ... I¡¯m just here to see if big sister is asleep. He¡¯ll be gone soon ...¡±


    ¡°Is that so? then why aren¡¯t you getting out of bed?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Xiao Zhan was so shocked that he almost rolled off the bed. Wuwu ... How did brother know that he was already in bed?


    Qingsi heaved a sigh of relief. She was so pitiful.


    ¡°Xiao Zhan, do you miss your brother?¡±


    ¡°I ... I want to ...¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll bring you to sleep with me the next time Ie home, okay?¡±


    Xiao Zhan pursed his lips. Brother is so annoying. He¡¯s a bully!


    Under Yue tingfeng¡¯s threat, you Zhan did not dare to stay any longer. He said pitifully,¡±¡±Big brother ... I¡¯m going back ... I¡¯m really going back ...¡±


    He unwillingly got out of qingsi¡¯s arms and climbed down from the bed. He held his Little Bear and left while wiping his tears.


    After Xiao Zhan left, qingsi could not help but burst outughing.


    Qingsi clutched her stomach and said,¡±Oh my God, Xiao Zhan is so pitiful. Brother, you didn¡¯t see his expression at the end. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying ofughter ... He¡¯s so cute ... I almost couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this ...¡±


    Qingsi felt that it was really fun to have a younger brother bullying her.


    There was a lot more fun than there had been in the past.


    ¡°You too,¡± Yue tingfeng chided her.¡±Don¡¯t you know how to lock the door from the inside at night?¡± Even a little radish can enter. ¡±


    Qingsi did not mind.¡±Aiya, we don¡¯t need it in our own house. Brother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng heard her nonchnt attitude and said sternly,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to do this in our house, but what if we¡¯re outside? won¡¯t you lock it from the inside? What if you forget? This is a habit that needs to be cultivated. Hurry and lock it from the inside. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go ...¡± Qingsi couldn¡¯t argue with him. She got off the bed, closed the door, and locked it from the inside.


    The bell for ss had already rung. Yue tingfeng said to qingsi,¡±¡±Alright, go to sleep, don¡¯t stay upte ...¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± qingsi said,¡±I know, brother ... You too. Don¡¯t work too hard. Eat well, drink well ... And rest well ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled into a smile after he hung up.


    ......

 Chapter 4345

    Chapter 4345: How embarrassing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Every time he heard qingsi¡¯s words of concern, Yue tingfeng felt that his entire face was filled with gentleness and gentleness.


    He liked to hear qingsi tell him to rest, eat more, and keep warm ...


    He could not get enough of the ordinary words she said!


    After taking two deep breaths, Yue tingfeng turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, she did not expect to hear something she should not have heard.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°I miss you ... I miss you every day ...¡±


    When he heard the sound, he took a second look and saw a young couple hugging each other tightly.


    Yue tingfeng felt embarrassed, but he was also curious. The school was already so strict with its management, yet they still dared to take such risks.


    It seemed that these two were in love.


    In order to be together, she risked being expelled. A ce like the rooftop was not safe.


    This was also the ce where the school¡¯s public order squad would visit.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head, sighing to himself. He could not understand, he really could not understand. There were only a few days left until the college entrance examination. Could it be that he could not endure it for such a short period of time?


    Yue tingfeng was hesitating on how he should leave. If he went out openly like this, he would definitely alert them.


    Why don¡¯t we wait for a while and let the two of them finish expressing their love for each other?


    Just as he was thinking about it, Yue tingfeng was even more surprised that the two of them suddenly kissed without saying a word. There was no sign of them leaving, and they just kissed.


    Yue tingfeng was surprised for a while after seeing it. He felt his face burning.


    He didn¡¯t want to see it, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to observe it.


    Looking at the way the two kissed, they seemed to be quite skilled. It seemed that they had kissed a lot in the past.


    However, to be able to survive the public order squad and the reporting system, this couple was obviously very powerful.


    The two of them were really daring. Everyone else was in ss at night, but the two of them had the time to secretly run out to the rooftop for a date. Tsk, they were really bold.


    Yue tingfeng was filled with emotions.


    The two little lovers hugged each other tightly, then kissed and hugged,pletely forgetting where they were.


    The two of them had kissed for a long time and had not separated yet.


    Yue tingfeng pondered whether he should go out at this time. ¡®If I¡¯m careful, maybe ... I won¡¯t find out?¡¯


    However, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if they were discovered?


    Yue tingfeng looked at them again. The two of them were still kissing.


    Eh, this man is actually someone I know. The male student from the ss next door ...


    She seemed to be doing pretty well in her studies and could even get into the top ten at times.


    At that moment, his phone beeped. It was the sound of a text message. Yue tingfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Oh no... He did not have to hide anymore.


    This frightened the couple. Their bodies stiffened and they immediately separated. There was no sound as they turned their heads to look over.


    The boy immediately protected the girl behind him. He was quite responsible.


    Yue tingfeng helplessly took out his phone and charged it to the two men.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you ...¡±The boy recognized Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng cleared his throat.¡±The rooftop is too dark. I can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Then, he quickly left in embarrassment.


    Although he was still discovered, he did not have to continue being embarrassed. Yue tingfeng walked quickly and went downstairs.

 Chapter 4346

    Chapter 4346: Little Mandarin Duck


    Trantor: 549690339


    After returning to ss and sitting down, Yue tingfeng panted a few times. Lu xiuche looked at him and said,¡±¡±Why is your face so red? why did you run out?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu xiuche noticed that Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood was a little strange.¡±Are you really okay?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine ...¡±Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    Lu xiuche looked at Yue tingfeng from head to toe and saw that his left shoulder was still covered in dust from who knows where. He pursed his lips. Something had obviously happened. Under normal circumstances, God Yue would not be so flustered that he would not even notice that his shoulder was covered in dust.


    Lu xiuche leaned over.¡±Tsk, you¡¯re still lying to me. Look at how red your face is. Didn¡¯t you notice the dust on your shoulder? this isn¡¯t like you under normal circumstances. Tell me, where did you go?¡± No... It¡¯s definitely not a fight. You wouldn¡¯t be so flustered if you were in a fight. Oh ... I know, you saw something you shouldn¡¯t have, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s breath stopped. Could Lu xiuche have switched to fortune-telling?


    ¡°You ... How did you know?¡±


    Lu xiuche raised his voice.¡±F * ck! That¡¯s true.¡±


    The evening self-study ss was very quiet. Lu xiuche¡¯s voice was heard by the people around him.


    Yue tingfeng ignored him. He did not want to tell Lu xiuche that he saw him on the rooftop, being hugged and kissed by someone.


    Lu xiuche lowered his voice and inched closer to Yue tingfeng. ¡°I¡¯m right. Let me guess, what did you see? could it be ... A pair of lovebirds?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned and rolled his eyes at him. His guess was quite urate.


    She saw a pair of little lovebirds.


    Lu xiuche patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Tsk ... Yue tingfeng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so agitated. What are you going to do when you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. The scene he saw on the rooftop appeared in his mind.


    He had a girlfriend?


    Yue tingfeng could not imagine what it would be like to kiss a girl like that.


    The only thing he could think of was the scene of him kissing qingsi¡¯s forehead and cheeks.


    If that face was someone else ¡®s, he would feel that it was very strange, and he would not be able to eat it.


    However, if it was qingsi ...


    Lu xiuche nudged Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that pair of lovebirds you met?¡± Lu xiuche asked in a small voice, his face full of gossip.


    ¡°It was too dark, I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.¡± It was not that Yue tingfeng wanted to hide anything, but it was inevitable for them to talk in this ssroom. The people sitting in front and behind could not hear them, and Yue tingfeng did not want to be the ¡®snitch¡¯ on someone else¡¯s rtionship.


    The two people should havee down from the rooftop by now. They probably saw that they were in a bad mood and were worried that he would report them.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. He did not want to think about it anymore. Anyway, he would not say it.


    Lu xiuche looked suspicious.¡±Did you really not see her face clearly? or ... Did you not want to tell me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng pushed Lu xiuche¡¯s face away and said,¡±¡±Why are you asking so many questions? if you really want to know, you can go out for a walk tomorrow night. You might see it.¡±


    Lu xiuche actually nodded in agreement,¡±¡±I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    After the evening self-study session ended, Lu xiuche and the rest waited until almost everyone in the ss had left before they got up to leave.

 Chapter 4347

    Chapter 4347: I didn¡¯t see anything.


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Yue tingfeng saw the boy from the ss next door.


    He was the male lead that Yue tingfeng met on the top floor that night.


    He saw Yue tingfeng turn his head away awkwardly, not daring to look at him. His hands were clenched into tight fists.


    Meng Heng knew him. They were both ss Committee members and would often hang out when there were school activities. The two of them greeted each other.¡±Are you going back to the dormitory? Do you want to go together?¡±


    The boy nced at Yue tingfeng and nodded.¡±¡±Good ... Good ...¡±


    The group of them walked back. The new year had just passed, and the weather was still cold. The campus was very quiet. There were no first and second-year students, only them. The school was a little deserted.


    Lu xiuche wrapped his down jacket tightly around himself in the cold,ining that the weather was too cold and that he didn¡¯t know when it would warm up.


    The most painful part of Lu xiuche¡¯s Day was to leave the dormitory in the morning and the ssroom at night.


    The boys chatted while Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen walked behind them.


    Yue tingfeng could feel that the boy was stealing nces at him from time to time along the way.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was expressionless as he thought,¡¯What are you looking at, what¡¯s there to see!


    Back in the dormitory, he rested for a while before he went to wash up. Coincidentally, he bumped into the boy again.


    When Yue tingfeng was about to leave with the basin, he suddenly called out,¡±¡±Yue tingfeng...Tonight ...¡±


    ¡°At night?¡± Yue tingfeng asked. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°On the rooftop ...¡± The boy gritted his teeth.


    Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow.¡±What rooftop? I was studying at night. I didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±


    He knew what the boy wanted to say. Yue tingfeng was not the kind of person who would look for trouble. Since the other party wanted an answer, he would give him peace of mind.


    Yue tingfeng carried the basin and toiletries back to the dormitory.


    In the end, they saw Lin Chen preparing supper for them. He had brought the dumplings that he had made at home and fried them in a frying pan.


    When Lu xiuche saw him, he beckoned to him and said,¡±tingfeng,e over quickly. Do you want to eat one? it¡¯s so delicious. I feel like fried dumplings taste better than cooked ones.¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed and shook his head. ¡®This bunch of gluttons.¡¯


    ¡°I just brushed my teeth, so I won¡¯t be eating.¡±


    Lu Xiu said angrily,¡±what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ve already brushed my teeth. I¡¯ll just brush them againter. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±


    Yue tingfeng still shook his head firmly.¡±I¡¯m a man of principle. You guys eat it.¡±


    Hou Zhixin sighed,¡±if I had your self-control, I would¡¯ve be as thin as a bolt of lightning. It¡¯s a pity ...¡±


    He heaved a long sigh and ate half a fried dumpling in one bite with infinite regret. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, Lin Chen ... Let¡¯s not eat boiled dumplings next time. Let¡¯s eat fried dumplings instead?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    The oil in the pot sizzled and emitted a fragrant smell that filled the entire room. The other dormitory mates smelled it and couldn¡¯t help but curse at 511. It was too cruel. He was taking revenge on society in the middle of the night.


    Yue tingfengy on the bed and looked at the group of people eating around the pot.


    He smiled. Being in love was not as fun as they were.


    ¡°Hey,¡± he asked the guys below,¡±if you were given a choice, would you choose to fall in love or to live like this every day? what would you choose?¡±


    Meng Heng raised his head.¡±You mean, like us? eating good food for three meals a day?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ......

 Chapter 4348

    Chapter 4348: Food should not be let down


    Trantor: 549690339


    Meng Heng raised his hand and said,¡±any more questions?¡± Beautiful women are precious, and love is even more valuable, but in the face of good food, these two things are not important ... Not important at all. In the future, even if I¡¯m looking for a girlfriend, I¡¯ll have to make an appointment with her in advance. I can go on a date, but I definitely can¡¯t not eat good food. ¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Yes, yes. If you ask me to fall in love, I won¡¯t be able to eat any of Lin Chen¡¯s delicious food anymore. I don¡¯t even need to think about it. I¡¯ll run into Lin Chen¡¯s arms.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±The prerequisite is that Lin Chen is willing to open his arms and hug you.¡±


    Hou Zhixin chuckled.¡±I will, I will. I believe Lin Chen will be there. We are Good Brothers.¡±


    ¡°I won ¡®t.¡± Lin Chen did not even raise his head.


    After that, he moved to the side in disgust, trying to distance himself from hou Zhixin.


    Everyone in the dormitory burst intoughter. Meng Heng pointed at hou Zhixin andughed,¡±¡±Look, look at yourself. Lin Chen despises you so much. You still want to run into his arms? with your body size, Lin Chen won¡¯t hug you.¡±


    Hou Zhixin stuffed a fried dumpling into his mouth and said,¡±tsk, I¡¯m asking you tough. Do you think Lin Chen can hug you just because he doesn¡¯t hug me?¡± Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯m telling you, he won¡¯t hug anyone ... He¡¯s shy. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled. See, to the people in his dormitory, love and beautiful women were really not worth mentioning.


    Only good food was the most important.


    For all the people in Room 511, the past three years were the most unforgettable, happiest, and worriless time of their lives, no matter how many years had passed or what they would experience in the future.


    No matter how many people he knew in the future, this friendship could not be reced.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. Lu xiuche finally took off his thick down jacket and changed into thinner clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, Yue tingfeng hadpletely forgotten what he had seen that night.


    The first and second-year students had all returned to ss, and the school was back to its usual hustle and bustle.


    The third-year students were the busiest in the school. There would be a mock exam every month. Some students were almost numb to the exam, but some students still felt very nervous.


    Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen were still in the top two after every exam. No one would be able to remove them from the top two.


    Every time the form teacher looked at them, her eyes were filled with love, as if she was looking at two treasure bowls.


    These two students were a treasure trove for the whole school, let alone their form teacher. When the college entrance examination was held, they would make first high the focus of the entire city, and even the entire country.


    However, although these two students didn¡¯t usually cause trouble, they weren¡¯t the kind of obedient boys.


    Now, the form teacher was starting to have a headache for Lin Chen.


    This week, he had already spoken to Lin Chen four times, but there had been no results.


    When Lin Chen returned from the office again, many students in the ss were secretly looking at him and whispering to each other.


    Those who were well-informed already knew that the form teacher was looking for Lin Chen to talk about the guaranteed entry. Many people were envious, jealous, and hateful of Lin Chen.


    Meng Heng saw that Lin Chen¡¯s expression was not good and asked in a low voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? What did the form teacher say this time?¡±


    Lin Chen did not say anything. He took out his pen and the test questions and continued to do them.

 Chapter 4349

    Chapter 4349: Protect her


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a girl sitting in front of him. She turned her head and asked,¡±hey, Lin Chen, did the form teacher mention about the guaranteed entry? which school did you get guaranteed entry to?¡± Is it ... The capital University or ... Beijing University?¡±


    Lin Chen did not seem to hear her and continued to do the questions.


    Being ignored, the girl¡¯s face turned a little unsightly. She continued to ask,¡±¡±Come on, we¡¯re all ssmates. We¡¯re happy that you¡¯ve been rmended. Don¡¯t be so petty. Tell us and let us be happy together.¡±


    Lin Chen seemed to have not heard her as he lowered his head and continued to do the questions.


    The girl was a little annoyed and pushed the stack of books in front of Lin Chen.


    The books were already piled high, and when she was lying on top of them, the stack of books was tilted. With her push, the books fell.


    The girl panicked and quickly reached out to grab the books.¡±¡±I ... I didn¡¯t mean to ...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my things,¡±Lin Chen said coldly.


    The girl¡¯s face turned red and white, and she awkwardly retracted her hand.


    Meng Heng frowned.¡±You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Are you still not going to apologize?¡±


    The girl¡¯s face was very ugly, probably because she felt embarrassed. The people around her looked over. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m ... Sorry ... You can¡¯t me me for this. Lin Chen is too petty. I only wanted to ask him which university he was rmended to, but he ignored me ...¡±


    Meng Heng sneered,¡¯why should I care about you? If you don¡¯t want to answer, then you¡¯re wrong?¡±


    The girl bit her lip. She was thin-skinned and felt aggrieved to be rebuked like this. She had only asked what everyone wanted to know, but Lin Chen refused to say a word.


    Lin Chen tidied up his table and did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    A boy sitting next to him said,¡±¡±Lin Chen, she¡¯s a girl and she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You¡¯re a big guy and you shouldn¡¯t be so calctive about this, right? besides, everyone¡¯s very happy that you¡¯ve been guaranteed a spot. We¡¯re all ssmates. Why don¡¯t you tell us and we¡¯ll all celebrate for you?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Lin Chen replied.


    Hou Zhixin didn¡¯t like the way he looked at the boy and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t make it seem like Lin Chen is bullying us. Did he say anything from the start?¡±


    The boy smiled awkwardly.¡±I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just feel that it¡¯s not good to make a girl look so ugly ...¡±


    ¡°She asked for it,¡± hou Zhixin chuckled.


    The boy wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Room 511 was like this. They were too United and too protective. No matter who you offended, it was equivalent to offending the entire dormitory.


    And the people in this dormitory were super bad * SS. You couldn¡¯t win in a verbal fight with them, you couldn¡¯t win in studies, and you couldn¡¯t win in sports.


    Last year, a senior sports student bullied hou Zhixin and wanted topete with him in running. He thought that hou Zhixin was fat and couldn¡¯t run fast. At first, he said he would run 400m, but hou Zhixin said that 400m was nothing. If a man wanted to run, he would run 4000m. The senior had no choice but to agree.


    He thought to himself that he could barely manage the 4000-meter run as a sports student, but someone like hou Zhixin definitely couldn ¡®t.


    In the end ... After the run, the high school boy was carried away, but hou Zhixin was still fine.


    This battle made hou Zhixin famous in the school for a long time.


    It was only after that incident that more students learned that Yue tingfeng had been leading the entire dormitory for morning runs since the start of their first year of high school. Each time, they would run for at least half an hour.

 Chapter 4350

    Chapter 4350: Life choice


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hence, from then on, no one was blind enough to cause trouble for their dormitory.


    Every time there was a school sports event, or a city-wide high school sports event, the teacher would let their dormitory mates participate and bring back a pile of medals.


    This was all in the past. Anyway, they didn¡¯t dare to offend the people from 511.


    Seeing that no one was speaking up for her, the girl lowered her head and sobbed softly.


    After school, they returned to the dormitory. Lu xiuche and the rest then asked Lin Chen what was going on. If it was just about the guaranteed entry, Lin Chen shouldn¡¯t be in a bad mood.


    Although Lin Chen didn¡¯t talk much and there was no difference between his usual good and bad mood, it was obvious since they lived in the same dormitory.


    Lin Chen wanted to cook but was stopped by everyone. If he was in a bad mood, the food he cooked would not taste good.


    ¡°Is it a guaranteed University?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.¡±You don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    The others thought it was a little strange. A guaranteed University must be a good university.


    ¡°Or ...¡± Meng Heng asked,¡±was it originally meant to rmend you, but ... The spot has been taken by someone else?¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Is that right? if that¡¯s the case, we promise to rush to the principal¡¯s office and get justice for you. Our dormitory members must not be bullied.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He did not think that would happen. In the entire school, he and Lin Chen stood at the top. Although Lin Chen was first and he was second, there was not much of a difference in their scores. At times, it was one or two points, and at times, it was only four or five points.


    If anyone were to snatch Lin Chen¡¯s ce, not only would the form teacher disagree, even the junior Leader would not agree.


    Lin Chen shook his head.¡±That¡¯s not the reason. Tingfeng is right. I don¡¯t want to go to the guaranteed University that my teacher mentioned.¡±


    Hou Zhixin was puzzled.¡±Why? is it because the school isn¡¯t good?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Tell me first,¡± Lu Xiu said.¡±Which university will you be guaranteed a ce in?¡±


    Lin Chen sighed.¡±The form teacher said that Beijing University ...¡±


    The others were stunned. Capital University? this was such a good school. It was a University that no one could get into even if they racked their brains. Meng Heng asked curiously,¡±¡±Lin Chen, Beijing University is such a good university. It¡¯s a good thing ... Why ... Don¡¯t you want to go?¡±


    Lin Chen lowered his head and picked up a piece of celery. He plucked the leaves off it bit by bit.¡±I know that the school is not bad, but I really don¡¯t want to go ...¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± sun xiangkun asked, puzzled.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche looked at each other and roughly understood.


    The hardships of life would force a person to grow up. Not everyone could choose what they wanted to do without any scruples when they were young.


    ¡°I want to go to a military school ...¡± Lin Chen said.


    His words silenced everyone in the dormitory. Finally, Meng Heng asked,¡±¡±Because the military school is free?¡±


    Lin Chen didn¡¯t feel embarrassed and nodded.¡±Yes, Beijing University¡¯s tuition is expensive. My annual living expenses and other expenses will make my life very hard. I don¡¯t want to be busy making money the entire time in college. It¡¯s too tiring. In college, I won¡¯t be able to meet roommates who take care of me like you guys. But if it¡¯s a military school, I don¡¯t have to worry about tuition and living expenses. Not only that, but once I¡¯m in military school, even if I¡¯m bullied in the future, I can fight it out ...¡±

 Chapter 4351

    Chapter 4351: Never give up hope


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was the first time in the past three years that Lin Chen had said so many things from his heart. He did not hide anything, nor did he feel that his family background was worse than others and that it would be embarrassing. He just told his friends his thoughts.


    After Lin Chen finished speaking, he revealed a brief smile on his face.¡±Also, my dad ... When I was young, he told me that he hoped that when I grew up, I could be an upright person, be a police officer or a soldier ... I¡¯m going to the military school to fulfill my dad¡¯s wish. As for myself, I actually want to go to the military school too. When I was young, I saw those people in uniforms and thought that if I could wear a uniform when I grew up, I would look very impressive ...¡±


    Lin Chen¡¯s words made everyone else in the dormitory feel heavy-hearted.


    Their dormitory was like the epitome of a small society.


    Those who lived in the upper ss and middle ss were like Lin Chen. They came from poor families and worked hard just to go to school and to have enough to eat three meals a day. However, no matter how hard life was, they never gave up hope and continued to work hard.


    There was more than just happiness in life. There was more helplessness and pain. However, after the pain, everyone had to learn to work hard to move forward and go further.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s great,¡± Yue tingfeng said with a smile.¡±Everyone should have their own goals, especially boys. If they don¡¯t have the experience of serving in the military, they¡¯ll have many regrets in life.¡±


    Meng Heng and the others came back to their senses and started talking.¡±¡±Yes, yes, I think so too. Your idea is very good. With your grades, it will be a piece of cake for you to get into military school.¡±


    Hou Zhixin touched the fat on his face and said,¡±Lin Chen¡¯s going to the military school? then ... Should I consider going with him? otherwise, if I don¡¯t get to eat Lin Chen¡¯s cooking, I¡¯ll feel that life is meaningless.¡±


    Sun xiangkun patted his stomach and said,¡±¡±If you were a girl, perhaps Lin Chen would take a second look at you.¡±


    ¡°Go away ...¡± Hou Zhixin kicked him.


    Lu xiuche said,¡±I think that¡¯s pretty good. Although a guaranteed entry is good, we¡¯re all grown up now. We should have our own choices. There¡¯s nothing wrong with following your heart and choosing the ce you want to go. Besides, going to a military school is a good choice too.¡±


    Lin Chen saw that everyone was supporting him and no one said that it was not good for him to be like this, so he felt more at ease.


    Perhaps in the eyes of more people, Beijing University was one of the best universities in the country. It was rare to be admitted to it, let alone be guaranteed entry.


    However, Lin Chen did not want to go.


    ¡°To be honest,¡± Yue tingfengughed,¡±I actually wanted to go too ...¡±


    Meng Heng caught on to the main point of his words.¡±Initially, you gave up in the end?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Chen asked.


    Yue tingfeng was just about to speak when Lu xiuche quickly interjected,¡±¡±Because the military school is too strict, he can¡¯t go home often.¡±


    Everyone cried out in rm.


    ¡°No way, that¡¯s your reason?¡± sun xiangkun eximed.


    Meng Heng shook his head.¡±Are you kidding me? is God Yue that kind of person?¡± In any case, I won¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m that kind of person. That¡¯s my reason. I hope to go to college earlier so that I can have more freedom and go home more often. Military schools are too strict inparison.¡±

 Chapter 4352

    Chapter 4352: Throw it out.


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Yue tingfeng finished speaking, the dormitory was filled with ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    Meng Heng smacked the bed.¡±F * ck, can you not be so willful? if you let us, who have been studying hard just to get into a good university, hear this, how sad will we feel?¡±


    ¡°Brothers, should we just throw him out tonight?¡± he turned to the others and said.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± hou Zhixin replied.


    Sun xiangkun,¡±agree +1¡å


    Even Lu xiuche raised his hand.¡±I agree. Add two. Lin Chen, what about you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head and let out a look that said,¡¯I¡¯m mature, I don¡¯t want to argue with you bunch of childish ghosts.¡¯


    ¡°Lin Chen won¡¯t mess around with you guys. He¡¯s the only mature person in our dormitory, other than me ...¡±


    However, just as Yue tingfeng finished his sentence, Lin Chen pped him in the face.


    Li niannian actually raised his hand and said,¡±I ... Also agree.¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at him in shock.¡±Lin Chen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. You¡¯re actually in cahoots with them ... You¡¯ve really disappointed me ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was quite surprised. He used to think that Lin Chen would not y such a childish game with Meng Heng and the rest.


    She did not expect Lin Chen to have hidden it so well.


    Meng Heng and the rest screamed.¡±Lin Chen is not on our side now. It¡¯s five to one. We¡¯ve won Yue tingfeng by andslide. Tonight, we¡¯ll throw him out and let him continue to show off ...¡±


    The other people in the dormitory also joined in themotion. The lively sounds spread out, and the people who passed by heard it were all envious and jealous.


    At this time, everyone was under a lot of pressure. They wished they could save their time for eating, drinking, and pooping and use it for studying.


    Who had the time to mess around with them?


    It was true that good grades gave one the capital to be willful.


    Who asked this dormitory to be filled with top students? even the worst of them was in the top 20 of the school.


    He was in the top 20 of the school. In the first high, this was a pretty impressive result.


    During the college entrance examination, as long as he did not perform badly, he would definitely be able to get into a key university.


    When they went out of this dormitory, they would all be in the top tier. After they graduated, this 511 would be the main focus of the first High¡¯s publicity in the future.


    At night, of course, Yue tingfeng was not thrown out.


    Everyone was just messing around and ying around.


    However, after this incident, Lin Chen¡¯s worries were finally gone and he was in a rxed mood.


    The next day, he went to look for his form teacher for a detailed discussion and shared his thoughts. The form teacher also expressed her understanding and respect for Lin Chen¡¯s thoughts. She also said that after the college entrance examination, if Lin Chen¡¯s grades could enter the top five in the city, the school would help him apply for a schrship.


    This matter was over just like that.


    As the days passed, the countdown on the top right corner of the ckboard decreased.


    At first, Yue tingfeng did not think that such days passed quickly.


    Until one day, he suddenly looked up and saw that there were only 29 days left on the ckboard.


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. 29 ... Less than a month.


    That was fast. Why did he remember that thest time he saw it was more than 70 days ago?


    How could so much time have passed in the blink of an eye!


    Lu xiuche noticed that Yue tingfeng did not move for a long time and asked,¡±¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡± 29 days ...¡±


    Lu xiuche followed his line of sight and saw the number written in the corner of the ckboard. Every morning, someone would erase the number and rewrite it. Today was the 29th day of Wanwan.

 Chapter 4353

    Chapter 4353: Take revenge


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche looked at the numbers and sighed,¡±¡±That¡¯s right. 29 days. It¡¯s less than a month. Our high school life ising to an end.¡±


    Three years had passed in the blink of an eye. It was only at this moment that Yue tingfeng suddenly felt that time seemed to have passed too quickly.


    When you don¡¯t know, it will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    When she was in her first year of high school, she always felt that time passed so slowly. When would she be in her third year of high school and when would she be able to take the college entrance examination?


    However, when the day came, she realized that her high school life hade to an end.


    Yue tingfeng stared at the number for a long time.


    His junior high school was iplete, but he never missed a single year in his three years of high school. Although his studies were easy and he sometimes skipped ss, he was very fulfilling.


    Lu xiuche put down the pen in his hand and looked at it with Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±In the blink of an eye, this day ising.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    Lu xiuche put an arm around Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±But, luckily, I¡¯m still going to apply to college with you. We¡¯re in the same school, and we¡¯re in the same major. Later on, we¡¯ll be invincible in college.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Sure.¡±


    Friends were really important.


    Back when he was in junior high school in Luo city, Yue tingfeng had no friends, so he always found school life difficult and disliked it.


    However, aftering to the capital and meeting Lu xiuche and the others in dormitory 511 in high school, Yue tingfeng finally realized how important friends were.


    Meng Heng heard their conversation and came over to say,¡±¡±Hey, you two, don¡¯t leave us behind so early. If I do well in this exam, I want to hang out with you in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Lu xiuche said with a smile.¡±We can even have hotpot together in the dormitory at night in the future.¡±


    The sorrow in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was slowly washed away by Lu xiuche and Meng Heng¡¯s words.


    Although the college entrance examination wasing up, and their high school life was over, the time they spent together in the dormitory was getting less and less.


    However, in the future, even if the sky was high and the sea was wide, there would still be time to meet.


    The college entrance exam was approaching. Just as Yue tingfeng and the others thought that they were about to end their high school life in this atmosphere where the feelings of separation were getting stronger and stronger, something unexpected happened.


    Half a month before the college entrance examination, the rtionship between the boy and girl that Yue tingfeng had once met on the rooftop was suddenly found out by the teacher.


    She didn¡¯t know who said it, but the teacher knew.


    And it was quite a big deal. It was said that someone had secretly reported them. Anyway, many people knew about it.


    The whole school knew about this incident. Their form teacher was very angry, but she was also worried that it would affect their grades. The two students were good at their studies. If they performed normally, they would at least get an undergraduate.


    However, with such a ruckus, their mentality would definitely be affected.


    Although the school had previously stipted that the punishment for such students who were caught in puppy love was very serious.


    However, there were only a few days left until the college entrance examination, so it was better to give him a lighter punishment.


    The teacher called the parents of both parties and asked them to have a good talk with Huan AI, and it was best not to affect their mentality.


    After Yue tingfeng found out about the incident, he felt a little emotional. He had almost forgotten about it, but he did not expect it to be exposed in the end. The two of them must have offended someone and had been watched for a long time. Someone even posted their photos on the noticeboard.


    The exam was around the corner, so ... Was there a need to take revenge?

 Chapter 4354

    Chapter 4354: Comint


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Meng Heng had a good rtionship with the boy, he went back to his dormitory to talk about this.


    ¡°I think he must have offended someone,¡± Meng Heng said.¡±This is obviously revenge.¡±


    Hou Zhixin held the chicken leg and nodded,¡±the person who took revenge really knows how to pick the time. He reported them right before the college entrance exam. He¡¯s doing this on purpose. He doesn¡¯t want them to do well. He¡¯s trying to ruin their rhythm. He¡¯s really evil.¡±


    Lin Chen made a pot of braised chicken legs and wings today. He loved hou Zhixin so much that he wanted to carry the pot into the ssroom.


    Sun xiangkun sighed.¡±The college entrance examination ising soon. The school will definitely not punish them. However, I don¡¯t know if they will be able to get over it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Everyone nodded.


    At this point, Yue tingfeng had no reason to hide it from the others.


    ¡°Do you still remember the self-study session at the beginning of school that night?¡± she said to Lu Xiumin.¡±When I went out and came back, you asked me if I saw something I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    Lu xiuche pped his thigh.¡±Holy sh * t ... Don¡¯t tell me you saw them?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s them.¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, what the ... Ah ... Your luck ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Meng Heng and the others asked.


    Lu xiuche told them,¡±on the night of self-study when school just started, Yue tingfeng went out to the rooftop of the top floor to make a phone call. He met a young couple on a date and came back in shock. You don¡¯t know how red her face was when she came back ...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yue tingfeng kicked him.¡±Who came back in shock?¡±


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±Aiya, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is who the couple you met is. Yue tingfeng, I realize that you¡¯re really good at hiding things. When I asked you that day, you said you didn¡¯t see it clearly. You did see your feelings but didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°At least he told you what he saw, but he didn¡¯t mention a word to us. That¡¯s not very nice.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nced at them.¡±What¡¯s there to say about this?¡± he asked.


    Suddenly, hou Zhixin, who was eating a chicken leg, pped sun xiangkun¡¯s body,¡±¡±Aiya ...¡±


    Sun xiangkun gritted his teeth in pain.¡±What are you doing? you hit me so hard. Don¡¯t you know how strong your hands are?¡±


    Meng Heng asked him,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why are you making such a fuss?¡±


    ¡°Tingfeng saw them together,¡± hou Zhixin said. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t ... They¡¯ll think you¡¯re the one who told on them, would they?¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone in the dormitory fell silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    Meng Heng shook his head.¡±That ... Might not be the case. Thest time, didn¡¯t the suicide incident frame you?¡±


    ¡°But this is different from thest time. Although I saw it, if I wanted to report it, I would have done so long ago. There¡¯s no need to wait until now. They can¡¯t be that stupid, right?¡± Yue tingfeng did not want things to be that bad. He did not want something like this to happen again as the end of the year was approaching.


    Lin Chen raised his head.¡±The main problem is that the other party chose to report them at this time. It¡¯s clearly for revenge. This has nothing to do with you finding out sooner orter.¡±


    Lin Chen said.


    The people in the dormitory looked at Yue tingfeng worriedly.


    He smiled.¡±It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry. At most, we¡¯ll just find the person who reported it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not care about this, but ... What gave him a headache was that hou Zhixin was right about this.

 Chapter 4355

    Chapter 4355: Misunderstood again.


    Trantor: 549690339


    At first, Yue tingfeng was still very optimistic. He was sure that the other party would not be that stupid. After all, she was a good student, so her IQ should not be low.


    However, the boy really dide looking for Yue tingfeng. He pointed at him and scolded him, saying that he was despicable. He promised that he would be fine, but he did not see anything and would not say anything.


    But in the end, it turned out that he had waited until thest moment to stab them in the back.


    Yue tingfeng was speechless. Did this guy not have a brain?


    What good would it do him to report this?


    ¡°Yue tingfeng, I know that I have no grudges against you. I¡¯ve never offended you. Why are you doing this to me? do you know that you¡¯re ruining us?¡±


    The boy was very excited. His eyes were red, and his whole body was trembling as he spoke.


    It was clear that he was very angry.


    Yue tingfeng waited for him to finish before he said,¡±¡±This student, can you calm down first?¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down? you¡¯ve done such a despicable thing and you still want me to calm down?¡±


    Meng Heng heard themotion and ran out.¡±Hey! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Grow some brains, will you? what¡¯s the point of Yue tingfeng reporting you? With his grades, do you think he needs to get rid of you to improve his college admission rate?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. Meng Heng had said what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve said it yourself. You have no grudges with him in the past and no grudges today. Why did he report you? Was he bored? ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t know what kind of person Yue tingfeng is, but we all know that he would never do something like backstabbing.¡±


    The boy was probably under too much pressure after the incident was exposed, so he was a little irrational.


    He scratched his head.¡±How would I know what he¡¯s going to do? only he knows about us. Who else could it be?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed. Not everyone had a brain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you,¡±he said.¡± Who have you offended and who do you have a grudge against?¡± I¡¯ve never been a sneaky person. Usually, I¡¯ll deal with those who offend me in person. ¡±


    ¡°You ...¡±


    ¡°If you have the time to find me and shout, why don¡¯t you think about who you¡¯ve offended? besides ... Even if someone reports you now, as long as you don¡¯t break down mentally, no one can destroy you.¡± Yue tingfeng shook his head. This person clearly did not know what was more important.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±from another perspective, aren¡¯t you guys lucky? If you were reported before the college entrance exam, the school wouldn¡¯t punish you. But where are the students who were reported before this?¡±


    The boy was stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°The school didn¡¯t punish you,¡± Yue tingfeng continued,¡±but your parents must be consoling and consoling you. Everyone hopes that you can adjust your mentality in time at this critical moment. You¡¯re the one who put pressure on yourself. You can¡¯t get over it ...¡±


    The boy was silent. No one had told him what Yue tingfeng had said before.


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Do you want to go along with the person who reported you, or do you want to adjust your mentality and face the college entrance examination properly? use your results to give him a loud p in the face and let him know that he has made a mistake.¡±

 Chapter 4356

    Chapter 4356: He was enlightened.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were like an epiphany to the boy, instantly waking him up.


    In the past two days, no one around him, especially his parents, med him. His father even said that it was normal to fall in love in high school. Back when he was in high school, he also had a secret crush on a girl.


    His parents were trying their best tofort him, and his form teacher had also talked to him several times, hoping that he would not take this matter to heart and focus all his energy on the uing college entrance examination.


    There was no one around him to give him pressure. It was he himself who had not walked out of this matter.


    Meng Heng could not help but want to cheer for Yue tingfeng. Everyone seemed to have fallen into a misunderstanding and no one was looking at this matter from the side.


    He said,¡±that¡¯s right. Tingfeng¡¯s words make a lot of sense. Think about it from another perspective. How lucky you are to be exposed at this juncture. The teachers and parents of the school won¡¯t cause you any trouble. What else do you have to hate?¡± Yes, the person who reported you is indeed very bad, but you shouldn¡¯t be affected by him. You should have done your best in the college entrance examination and used your results to give the other party a hard p in the face. ¡±


    The boy was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about Yue tingfeng¡¯s words.


    Finally, he nodded.¡±Yes, you¡¯re right. I was too extreme. I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you.¡±


    After Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, the boy finally quieted down.


    He used to feel that everyone had let him down. He was just in a rtionship. It didn¡¯t affect his studies and he didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. He was just with the girl he liked.


    Why was there someone who couldn¡¯t stand it? Why did that person have to be so vicious and insist on destroying them?


    Now, he understood that Yue tingfeng was right. As long as he did not break down mentally, no one could destroy them.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. Oh my God, this guy was not the stupid type.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The boy nodded.¡±Yes, I understand. If you were the one who reported me, you definitely wouldn¡¯t say something like that. Thank you for your words just now. It made me realize ...¡±


    Meng Heng finally heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Oh my God, you finally understand. Don¡¯t dwell on this matter anymore. There are only a few days left until the college entrance examination. The remaining few days are enough for you to adjust your mentality. We¡¯ve studied hard for three years just for thisst hurdle. Don¡¯t let down your three years of hard work and don¡¯t let down your parents ¡®expectations.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll do my best. Thank you ...¡±


    The boy bowed to Yue tingfeng and left.


    When he arrived, he was especially excited and wanted to fight Yue tingfeng to the death.


    However, when he left, he hadpletely calmed down.


    Meng Heng ced a hand on Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±God, you¡¯re a god. You¡¯re a proper life mentor ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pried Meng Heng¡¯s hand away.¡±If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll give you a few words of guidance in private next time.¡±


    With the matter resolved, Yue tingfeng¡¯s mood rxed.


    Meng Heng followed after him.¡±Sure! You¡¯re stillughing at me ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled.


    With this incident wrapped up, Yue tingfeng and the others ¡®high school lives came to an end.


    Three days before the college entrance examination, the whole school was on holiday.


    Yue tingfeng and the rest were packing up in the dormitory and leaving the school.


    This time, it was different from any other time he had left. After packing up, he would never return to this dormitory again ...


    ......

 Chapter 4357

    Chapter 4357: More important than friends


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was noisy outside the dormitory. Most of the students living in this dormitory building were in their third year of high school. Back then, they had entered the school together. Now, they were leaving together.


    Through the door, he could hearughter and crying.


    This was the day of separation, and the sorrow of separation filled the air.


    The door of unit 511 was still closed. None of the six teenagers moved fast. They were all calm,pletely different from their usual attitude when they had to pack up and go home on a Sunday.


    They had lived in this dormitory for three years. During this time, they would often stuff all kinds of things here. Clothing, food, housing, and transportation had already filled the ce.


    Now that he suddenly wanted to leave, he didn¡¯t know how to pack all these things.


    This dormitory had held the best three years of their lives!


    In the past three years, each of them treated their friends with sincerity. They did not scheme against each other like others. They improved and learned together. If someone was happy, they would be happy. If someone was in trouble, they would be worried.


    Friends in their youth were the most sincere and the least selfish.


    The scene of their first year of high school was like yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, they had to leave this ce and go their separate ways.


    Hou Zhixin stopped what he was doing, sat down, and looked around. Every corner here was filled with traces of their life.


    ¡°I used toin that high school life was too hard and I didn¡¯t know when I would be able to finish it, but ... Why am I leaving so soon ...¡± He sighed.


    Hou Zhixin¡¯s eyes turned red after he finished speaking.


    It was only when she was about to leave that she realized that it was time to part.


    With this separation, the future could no longer be the same as before.


    Meng Heng wrapped his bed supplies in the sheets and sighed.¡±¡±Yeah, I used to say it was slow, but now I suddenly feel that it would be great if time could be slower ...¡±


    She really hoped that time would stop and their youth would never disappear!


    Lu xiuche had a lot of things. In the past three years, he would bring a lot of things from home every time he returned home.


    This ce could almost be considered his other home. Here, he enjoyed more warmth and made more friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll still be in the capital in the future. We¡¯ll meet often,¡±he consoled everyone.


    Through the door, he could hear that the footsteps outside seemed to be much sparser, and the voices were also softer. Most of the people in the building had probably left, which meant that they should also leave.


    No matter how unwilling he was, this unforgettable period of time hade to an end.


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    Their dormitory was different from other dormitories. They didn¡¯t determine who was the boss based on age.


    However, in everyone¡¯s heart, Yue tingfeng was undoubtedly the one who would lead everyone forward. He was also the one they all trusted.


    It could even be said that their mentor ... Was more important than friends.


    He had to open his mouth to leave.


    The others stood up. Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±¡±Life is about farewells and reunions. After we part ways today, I believe that the next time we meet, everyone will be better than today!¡±


    To ease the atmosphere, Yue tingfengughed and said,¡±¡±In the future, if we¡¯re not together anymore, don¡¯t even think about cking off. Otherwise, if I can¡¯t survive in the future, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    This sentence made the original sadness of separation in the dormitory dissipate a little.


    ......

 Chapter 4358

    Chapter 4358: Forever together


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Meng Heng said.¡±With youpeting with us, how can we rx? otherwise, we won¡¯t have the face to see you at the gathering.¡±


    Hou Zhixin pouted.¡±Yeah, I don¡¯t want to. You guys are all doing well, but I¡¯m not doing well. If people find out that you guys are my roommates, they¡¯ll look down on me.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±In the future, our dormitory will definitely be the focus of the first high school¡¯s publicity. We¡¯ll be a role model for our future juniors. So, no one can embarrass 511 ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t embarrass 511. ¡°Sun xiangkun nodded.¡±


    Lin Chen, who had been silent all this while, raised his head.¡±I definitely won ¡®T. You guys ... Don¡¯t know ...¡±


    Meng Heng jumped to his feet.¡±Good boy, you actually look down on us. Normally, we don¡¯t say anything, but when we open our mouths, we¡¯re all so mean ... Brothers, we¡¯ve tolerated him for three years. Do you still want to tolerate him?¡±


    Sun xiangkun rolled up his sleeves.¡±Hmph, I¡¯ve long found him an eyesore ... If I don¡¯t fight him now, I won¡¯t have another chance in the future ...¡±


    After that, Meng Heng, sun xiangkun, and hou Zhixin pounced on Lin Chen ...


    Lu xiucheughed out loud as he watched from the side. This was thest time they could have fun in their dormitory.


    Everyone in the building had left. The Auntie came up and knocked on their door when she was patrolling.


    ¡°Boys, it¡¯s time to go ...¡±


    This reminder told them that the time ... Was up. The time they had spent together hade to an end.


    Yue tingfeng slung his backpack over his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll meet again in the future. 511 won¡¯t break up.¡±


    After he said this, the others ¡®eyes turned red.


    Three years ofpanionship, happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy all intertwined together ...


    In the future, no matter where she went, she believed that she would never meet such a roommate who had the same temperament, shared the same goals, and was tolerant of each other again.


    Lu xiuche stood up and reached out his hand.¡± 511 will never disappear!¡±


    Meng Heng ced his hand on Lu xiuche ¡®s,¡±¡± 511 will never disperse!¡±


    The hands of the six teenagers were pressed together, just like what they had said when they fought together on the sports field and encouraged each other,¡± 511 will never lose.¡±


    And this time, 511 would never disperse ...


    Although time had its end, their friendship would not.


    Yue tingfeng was thest to leave the room. He used a marker to write down the words ¡® 511 will never go away¡¯ on the door. It could be considered as a sign that they had been here before.


    She carried her school bag and carried all sorts of bags as she carried the items downstairs.


    This time, Lu xiuche had asked his father to call for a few cars. He wanted to send everyone home one by one.


    Lu xiuche said to them,¡±don¡¯t treat me like an outsider. I didn¡¯t bring you guys with me when we were in our first year of high school. Now that we¡¯re leaving, let me send you all home safely. It¡¯s my father¡¯s arrangement anyway. It¡¯d be a waste not to use it ...¡±


    Meng Heng and the others nodded with red eyes.¡±Of course, it would be a waste not to take advantage of the rich. We won¡¯t be polite ...¡±


    Hou Zhixin chuckled,¡±that¡¯s right, we won¡¯t be polite with you. I¡¯ve wanted to ride in your family¡¯s luxury car for a long time, and I finally got my wish today ...¡±


    None of the drivers downstairs went up to help with the luggage.


    They were the ones who moved the things from the dormitory down bit by bit.


    The cars were assigned and the luggage was stuffed into the trunk. Meng Heng and the others waved goodbye!


    Lin Chen was thest to leave. He asked Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. In the future ... We¡¯ll still meet often, right?¡±

 Chapter 4359

    Chapter 4359: Goodbye at yigao


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Of course it is ... We¡¯re good friends. Unless you don¡¯t want to be friends with us anymore.¡±


    Lin Chen smiled. The depression on the young man¡¯s face disappeared at this moment. He stretched out his fist.


    Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng both raised their right hands and clenched them into fists, meeting Lin Chen¡¯s fist.


    Lin Chen said,¡±then I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll be leaving now ... Thank you. See you at the exam venue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the exam hall,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    ¡°See you at the exam hall,¡± Lu xiuche said.


    Lin Chen got into the car and started it. He turned around to see Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche standing side by side as he drove away.


    Lin Chen raised his hand and waved at them. He did not know if they could see him.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he added.


    Out of all the words he had to say, he could only think of this sentence.


    Thank you for their help, thank you ... Fate allowed him to meet such good friends!


    Three years of help had changed the course of Lin Chen¡¯s life.


    If it wasn¡¯t for them, he would have died during that summer vacation.


    He was very lucky. God was fair to him. He gave him a disastrous youth, but he also gave him such a good friend.


    After Lin Chen¡¯s car had driven far away, Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng were downstairs of the dormitory, looking up at their room on the fifth floor.


    In a few months, when school started, there would be new students in their first year of high school moving into this room, and they would start their own journey ...


    Yue tingfeng put his hand on Lu xiuche¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Lu xiuche nodded, but he didn¡¯t move immediately. He said,¡±¡±Tingfeng, do you still remember when we first entered the school?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Yue tingfeng replied,¡±just like yesterday.¡±


    Lu xiuche smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just like yesterday. I feel that no matter how many years pass in the future, the time I spent in school with you will probably be the happiest time of my life ...¡±


    He was actually quite simr to Lin Chen. Without Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, his life would have taken a different path.


    Yue tingfeng pouted in disgust.¡±Don¡¯t say such mushy things to me,¡± he said,¡±or I¡¯ll kick you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±But I¡¯m telling the truth ... It¡¯s not just me. Lin Chen and Meng Heng will definitely say the same. To us, it¡¯s true. Because of you, we didn¡¯t waste the past three years ...¡±


    Lu xiuche was very serious. He was speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, they had always yearned to grow up quickly. Now, they were standing on the road from youth to the world of adults. There were only a few seconds left on the red light opposite them.


    After passing the college entrance exam and entering University, they would be able to enjoy the world of adulthood.


    But ...


    When it really came to this, Lu xiuche suddenly felt lost.


    The world of adults was full of temptations, but more than that, there were challenges.


    Yue tingfeng kicked his leg.¡±Stop sighing. I don¡¯t have time to stay with you. If you¡¯re not leaving, I¡¯m leaving ...¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you really don¡¯t give me any time. It¡¯s rare for me to have such an understanding of life, and you don¡¯t even let me have a little more time.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much you try toprehend, won¡¯t you still be the same?¡±


    The two of them bickered as they got into the car and drove out of a tall gate.


    When he saw the old man guarding the door, Lu xiuche rolled down the window and shouted,¡±¡±Goodbye, my Lord ...¡±


    The old man was usually very serious, but recently, he was very kind. He waved at him.¡±¡±Goodbye, goodbye. Come back more often in the future ...¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4360

    Chapter 4360: Too stingy


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Of course ...¡± Lu xiuche nodded with a smile.¡±I¡¯ll bring you a few bottles of good wine the next time Ie ...¡±


    As the car drove away, Lu xiuche saw that the old guard was still standing at the entrance of a high building.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t know how many years he had been working at first high. He probably did this every year, standing in front of the gate to wee the new students and then watching the graduates leave ...


    Lu xiuche rolled down the car window and pointed at a stationery store outside.¡±¡±Do you still remember that cultural relic shop? The boss¡¯s daughter likes you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes.¡±That¡¯s enough. Stop sighing. I promise that you won¡¯t even think about what happened today in first high when you¡¯re in college ...¡±


    Lu xiuche snorted.¡±I¡¯m not as heartless as you. You just want to go home early to see your little qingsi.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him.


    He was in a hurry to go back and see qingsi, so what? He was happy, he just wanted to see qingsi ...


    Lu xiuche shook his head and looked out the window at the familiar streets.


    He hoped that he would really have the chance to go higher in the future.


    As usual, Lu xiuche sent Yue tingfeng home before he went back.


    The car stopped at his house. Yue tingfeng opened his eyes and said,¡±¡±Alright, you can go back now. Thank you for sending me back ...¡±


    Lu xiuche red at her.¡±Hey, are you serious? are you burning the bridge after crossing it? you¡¯re chasing me away so quickly, and you didn¡¯t even invite me in for a cup of tea?¡±


    Yue tingfeng opened the car door.¡±You¡¯re the one who needs that cup of tea?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded and said,¡±of course, I¡¯m the one who needs that cup of tea. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa Xia, grandma Xia, and Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI in a while. I want to see them ... As a junior, it would be rude of me not to go in and say hello when you¡¯re already at my door ...¡±


    He made it sound like it was true and followed Yue tingfeng out of the car.


    Yue tingfeng extended his hand to stop her.¡±Grandpa, grandma, and Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI aren¡¯t home today. There¡¯s no point in you going in. You¡¯d better hurry up and leave.¡±


    Lu xiumi chuckled and said,¡±Aiya, the elders aren¡¯t home. That¡¯s good. We can go in and y games. Hurry up and go in ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng hugged his arms and did not move.¡±No,¡± he said,¡±I didn¡¯t take my keys ...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®if¡¯? Yue tingfeng, do you really think I¡¯m blind? do you really think I didn¡¯t see the key you put in your pocket? ¡°Tell me, this isn¡¯t right. Yue tingfeng, I remember that you weren¡¯t such a petty person in the past. You didn¡¯t even let me drink water or enter my house. How did you be so petty?¡±


    Lu xiuche was now in a berating mode for Yue tingfeng!


    Yue tingfeng acted as if he did not hear a thing. The moment the other party stopped, he immediately said,¡±¡±Alright, you should leave now!¡±


    Lu xiuche refused to leave. He walked around Yue tingfeng and was about to knock on the door when he was pulled over.


    Lu xiuche shouted at the door,¡±Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, it¡¯s me, Xiao che. I¡¯m here to see you ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi, qingsi ...¡± Lu xiuche even shouted,e down quickly. Your brother and I will take you out to y ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Yue tingfeng covered his mouth with his hand.¡±Don¡¯t me me for beating you up if you keep yelling and screaming ...¡±


    Just as they were talking, the door opened and nie qiuping walked out. When she saw the two of them, she was overjoyed and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re finally back. I was still worried just now. Come in quickly ...¡±

 Chapter 4361

    Chapter 4361: She was pregnant.


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Lu xiuche saw Xiao¡¯ AI, he immediately burst outughing.¡±¡±Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely send tingfeng back. We¡¯ve just wasted too much time in school ...¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI waved her hand.¡±Come in quickly. It¡¯s so hot outside today. Where¡¯s your luggage?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all in the car,¡±Lu Xiu said.


    ¡°Honey,e and help me with the luggage ...¡±Xiao¡¯ AI called out.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression did not look too good. He said to Xiao¡¯ AI,¡±¡±Aunty, Lu xiuche has something to do at home. He has to go back quickly. Tell him to leave quickly.¡±


    Lu xiuche was shocked. F * ck, this shameless person ...


    ¡°Ah? something happened at home?¡± Xiao¡¯ AI was taken aback.¡±Then, Xiao che, you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche hurriedly said,¡±aunty is fine. Can she wait any longer?¡± I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I have to go in and talk to Grandpa and Grandma. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng really wanted to kick Lu xiuche from behind. This Rascal ...


    Today, all the third-year students had left the school. His family had initially said that they were going to pick Yue tingfeng up from school, but he said that there was no need. It was not an important matter, and he could just ride in Lu xiuche¡¯s car as usual.


    There was no need for his family to pick him up.


    Most importantly, Yue tingfeng did not want qingsi to go over.


    The qingsi now really lived up to the saying,¡±my daughter has grown up. She¡¯s getting more and more beautiful, and it¡¯s almost impossible to hide her beauty.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not want outsiders to see qingsi, especially the people in his dormitory.


    He had hidden her hair for three years and never let those kids see it. Naturally, he would not let them see it when he finally left the school.


    He didn¡¯t expect Lu xiuche to refuse to leave his house.


    You Yi came out with someone following behind him. Lu xiuche was stunned when he saw him ...


    That seemed to be ... Tingfeng¡¯s mother?


    Su ningmei walked out and saw her son, and a smile appeared on her face.¡±¡±Tingfeng, why are you back sote? ¡°Xiaoche¡¯s here too. Quick, go in and rest. Drink some water ...¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie ...¡± Lu xiuche hurriedly nodded.¡±Hello ...¡±


    He had seen su ningmei twice, but not many times.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes quietly fell on su ningmei¡¯s stomach after he finished speaking.


    This ... Seemed ... To have it?


    Lu xiuche quickly turned to look at Yue tingfeng, who looked rxed.


    Yue tingfeng saw su ningmei and frowned.¡±¡±Mom, why did youe out? didn¡¯t the doctor tell you to walk less?¡±


    Su ningmei touched her bulging stomach.¡±Ah, the doctor said to move as little as possible in the first three months, but she¡¯s already so big. It¡¯s fine ...¡±


    Su ningmei was pregnant right after the new year. Yue tingfeng found out about it after he started school. She was about five months pregnant, and her stomach was already showing.


    She had originally thought that it was unlikely for her to get pregnant again, so she had already given up.


    She did not expect to suddenly get pregnant.


    At first, she thought that she was feeling unwell and went to the hospital for a checkup. When the doctor told her that she was pregnant, su ningmei was dumbfounded.


    It took a long time before he reacted ...


    After the checkup, the doctor told her that because she was an elderly pregnant woman, the chances of a miscarriage were very high, and she had to take care of her child in the first three months ...


    When the family members found out about this, they were all overjoyed.


    Especially the two elders. Their only regret was not being able to see the birth of Xia An¡¯s child.


    Of course, they knew that they couldn¡¯t force such things. The Xia family had already created many miracles.


    Things like children depended on fate.


    But fortunately ... It still came!

 Chapter 4362

    Chapter 4362: Your brother is still your brother.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ever since he found out that she was pregnant, Xia An had taken the initiative to bring su ningmei back here.


    He was really busy with work now. Even if he tried his best to shorten his working hours, he could not apany them day and night. For the sake of his wife and child, Xia An had to send them to his parents ¡®ce even if he was reluctant.


    Having a family to take care of him was better than him.


    Nothing was more important than their safety.


    The moment he found out that his wife was pregnant, Xia An did not know how to describe the joy in his heart. It could probably only bepared to the time when he found out that his sister was still alive.


    From the moment they got married, he never gave su ningmei any pressure. He himself really felt that it didn¡¯t matter whether they had a child or not.


    There were already three children in the family. It would be great if they could have one, but it would be fine if they didn ¡®t.


    Therefore, he would not deliberately try to save anything.


    He would not give su ningmei any pressure. He evenforted her often, telling her not to worry about it. They had been together for so many years, so it was naturally more important for them to spend some time together. If the child came, how could they live well?


    However, when the child was born, Xia An finally realized how happy he could be.


    It was a feeling that she had never felt before.


    It was strange and full of hope. It was as if he could see infinite possibilities in the future ...


    Yue tingfeng red at him coldly. Lu xiuche happily took the initiative to carry his luggage in, even saying,¡±¡±Auntie, Auntie, you don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll carry these ...¡±


    You Yi walked out of the car and unloaded Yue tingfeng¡¯s other luggage. He nced at him and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t just stand there, move!¡±


    Yue tingfeng let out a long breath and picked up his luggage.


    After he entered, he greeted his grandparents but did not see qingsi. Yue tingfeng asked,¡±¡±Qingsi?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s giving Xiaozhan a bath,¡± xiaoai smiled.¡±The little guy insisted on letting qingsi do it. He should be done soon ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche immediately stood up.¡±I¡¯ll go too ...¡± He said.


    However, Yue tingfeng pushed her back to her seat.¡±¡±You¡¯ve worked hard to send me back. Have a drink of water and have a good rest ...¡±


    With that, he turned around and left. Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    How could su ningmei not know what her son was thinking? seeing that Lu xiuche was about to say something, she quickly said,¡±¡±Little che, do you want to eat ice cream? Why does tingfeng always ask you to send him off ...¡±


    Lu xiuche quickly shook his head.¡±We¡¯re good friends. It¡¯s a small matter ...¡±


    Upstairs, before Yue tingfeng entered, he could hear Xiao Zhan¡¯s chuckling and qingsi¡¯s helpless voice.


    ¡°If you keep moving around, I¡¯m going to get angry. Hurry up and clean yourself up. Big brother ising back ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face revealed a gentle smile as he pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t miss brother ... I don¡¯t want brother ...¡± Xiao Zhan said.


    The smile on Yue tingfeng¡¯s face widened.¡±But, what if brother is back?¡±


    Qingsi and Xiao Zhan turned around when they heard the voice and saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s overjoyed face.


    Qingsi was so happy that she forgot about the naked Xiao Zhan and stood up.¡±¡±Big brother, you¡¯re back ...¡±


    Xiao Zhan was thrown into the basin that was specially used for bathing. He looked at Yue tingfeng with an aggrieved expression.


    Boohoo, brother is back ...


    This is bad, big brother won¡¯t let me y with big sister!


    ......

 Chapter 4363

    Chapter 4363: Big brother is stupid.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng walked to qingsi and brushed away the wet hair on her face.¡±Yes, I¡¯m back ... Did Xiao Zhan bully you again while I was away?¡±


    Both of qingsi¡¯s hands were wet, and so were her clothes. She wanted to hug Yue tingfeng, but she shook her head when she saw that her hands were still dripping with water.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s still so young. How could he bully me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng reached out and hugged her. He did not mind getting wet from the water on her.¡±He clearly did. He¡¯s already an adult, but he actually asked you to bathe him ...¡±


    You Zhan was really wronged to death. How old was he?


    It was clearly very small, alright?


    He had not even gone to kindergarten yet. He was still a little baby. He could not even eat properly and could not even use his chopsticks. Of course, he had to let his family bathe him.


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m still young ...¡± You Zhan said, feeling wronged.


    Yue tingfeng nced at him and asked,¡¯still young? When I was your age, I already knew how to wash my own clothes. ¡±


    Qingsi looked at him in surprise.


    You Zhan¡¯s two short legs were struggling in the water.¡±Liar ... You won¡¯t ...¡±


    ¡°Brother, aunty ...¡± Qingsi said softly,¡±they even said this morning that you ... You¡¯re already eight or nine years old, and they even asked someone to help you wash ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face turned red immediately!


    In his heart, he wasining about su ningmei. Why did she mention his childhood for no reason?


    He cleared his throat and said with a serious face,¡±¡±Oh, really? My mom must be lying. ¡±


    Qingsi snickered.¡±Brother is shy ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng reached out and pinched qingsi¡¯s face.


    In the end ... He identally saw that the clothes on qingsi¡¯s chest were wet and stuck to her skin. The young girl¡¯s body, which had just begun to develop, was somewhat faintly visible ...


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. He reached out to grab arge towel and wrapped it around qingsi.¡±Go and change into dry clothes. Be careful not to catch a cold. I¡¯ll wash Xiao Zhan¡¯s clothes ...¡±


    Xiao Zhan immediately shook his head.¡±No, no. I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not leaving ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gently pushed the ck hair away.¡±¡±Go, don¡¯t worry about him ...¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Alright then. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. Xiao Zhan, don¡¯t make a fuss. Listen to your brother.¡±


    In the midst of Xiao Zhan¡¯s aggrieved cries, qingsi waved her hand and really left.


    Yue tingfeng rolled up his sleeves, walked over, bent down, and picked Xiao Zhan up.¡±Don¡¯t move around if you¡¯re in my hands. I don¡¯t have the patience of your sister.¡±


    Xiao Zhan felt aggrieved ...


    Yue tingfeng was not as patient with you Zhan as he was with qingsi. He simply wiped you Zhan¡¯s face and carried him out. He threw him on the bed and grabbed a set of you Zhan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Put it on,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you don¡¯t have to trouble others with this. If you don¡¯t even know how to wear clothes, I¡¯m going tough at you.¡±


    You Zhan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he felt so sad ...


    Yue tingfeng stood by the bed.¡±Hurry up and put it on ...¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me wear it ...¡± You Zhan looked up at him.


    ¡°See?¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±You don¡¯t even know how to wear clothes, and you say you¡¯re not a little dummy.¡±


    ¡°Not little dummy ...¡± You Zhan huffed.


    ¡°No?¡± Yue tingfeng raised an eyebrow. Does that mean that you still don¡¯t know how to wear clothes? Could it be me?¡±


    You Zhan snorted.¡±It¡¯s you. Auntie said ... Big brother was stupid. He didn¡¯t know how to wear clothes when he was young ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed. ¡®Oh my God, what are you trying to do? can¡¯t k say something good about me?¡¯


    But now, he didn¡¯t even know what to say in front of this little fellow ...

 Chapter 4364

    Chapter 4364: I can¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng tapped you Zhan¡¯s forehead in all seriousness.¡±¡±Your aunt was just ying with you. You really took it seriously. You¡¯re so gullible.¡±


    ¡°No, aunt is telling the truth ...¡± You Zhan insisted.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±Fine, fine. If you want to believe that it¡¯s true, then do as you please. If lying to you like this canfort your pride, then I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s acting was still very convincing. At least on the surface, he ... Seemed to be telling the truth. People would instinctively believe him.


    You Zhan wagged his finger. Could it be that aunt was lying?


    If qingsi was here, she would definitely be snickering. She did not believe what her brother said. What her aunt said was true.


    ¡°Brother ... Are you serious?¡± Xiao Zhan looked up and asked.


    Yue tingfeng grabbed you Zhan¡¯s shirt.¡±¡±Of course, but I¡¯m already an adult, so I don¡¯t care about these things. Only a little kid like you would care about these things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid ...¡±You Zhan bit his hand.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not argue with him. He simply helped him put on his clothes and put him on the ground.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask aunt why she lied to me,¡±Xiao Zhan pouted and said.


    Yue tingfeng lifted him up and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t ask at this time. Your aunt is pregnant with your younger brother. You can¡¯t anger her.¡±


    They¡¯d already checked the child in su ningmei¡¯s stomach. It was a boy.


    Although she had always yearned to have a daughter, su ningmei had also yearned to have a girl when she found out that she was pregnant.


    However, four monthster, they found out that it was a boy after an ultrasound.


    However, su ningmei didn¡¯t feel too disappointed.


    It was not easy to have this child. Whether it was a boy or a girl, it was a gift from the heavens.


    Su ningmei would cherish it ...


    Besides, strictly speaking, old Mr. Xia and old Mrs. Xia would be even happier if it was a boy!


    Although it didn¡¯t matter if it was a boy or a girl, in the hearts of the older generation, boys were still the ones who passed on incense and were the roots of the Xia family.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m your older brother now ...¡± Xiao Zhan nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfeng went along with his words.¡±You¡¯re the older brother now. How can you make Auntie angry at this time?¡±¡±


    He had managed to fool Xiao Zhan into not looking for su ningmei anymore.


    Yue tingfeng brought Xiao Zhan downstairs. Lu xiuche had not left yet, and he was waiting to see qingsi¡¯s current state.


    However, Lu xiuche was rather disappointed when he saw Yue tingfeng and him walk down the stairs but did not see qingsi.


    However, fortunately ... Qingsi came down not long after.


    Her hair was tied into a ponytail and she was wearing a light yellow long dress made of soft cotton fabric. It was a little loose and long. When she came down the stairs, she walked a little fast and the hem of her dress was lifted up a little, like a gust of wind. It made people feel that this kind of beauty was like the legendary little fairy. She had her own fairy-like aura, beautiful and pure, making people unable to move away from the silence ...


    Lu xiuche turned to look at qingsi and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This little girl was really getting better and better. She was even more beautiful than thest time they met.


    The ck hair was like the most beautiful flower on the branch. The more she bloomed, the more beautiful she became.


    One day, no one would be able to hide her beauty!


    ......

 Chapter 4365

    Chapter 4365: It¡¯s time to find a girlfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche sighed. Even though Yue tingfeng had tried so hard to hide the ck hair for so long, it was ... Useless.


    It was almost impossible to hide.


    Soon, when the hair grew bigger, it would definitely attract a lot of hungry wolves.


    Lu xiuche sighed. He was really worried for Yue tingfeng.


    No wonder he didn¡¯t want to see qingsi anymore. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t want to see her either.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to hide his ck hair so that no one could see it.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Yue tingfeng looked at Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes as he looked at qingsi. They were filled with surprise and admiration, and he did not hide his joy at all!


    This made Yue tingfeng very angry. What should he do? he really wanted to beat someone up!


    He really didn¡¯t want any of the other men¡¯s gazes to fall on qingsi.


    He felt that these people were plotting against qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He kicked him and looked at Lu xiuche threateningly,¡±What are you looking at!


    Lu xiuche returned to his senses and turned to look at Yue tingfeng. He chuckled.¡±I really didn¡¯t expect qingsi to have grown so much in such a short time.¡±


    Qingsi ran over with a smile and sat beside Yue tingfeng. She held his arm and said,¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Only then did Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression improve a little.


    Xiao Zhan opened up his chubby little paws, wanting qingsi to carry him.¡±¡±Big sister, hug ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted Xiao Zhan¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Go, let that big brother carry you ...¡±


    The corner of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched.


    To think that Yue tingfeng coulde up with such an idea. He chuckled and said,¡±Come, Xiao Zhan. Big brother will carry you, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I want big sister to carry me ...¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s butt twisted.


    Yue tingfeng patted his head lightly.¡±¡±You¡¯re so heavy, and you still want sister to carry you? go away. ¡±


    Su ningmei smiled as she looked at the children.¡±Tingfeng, don¡¯t always bully little Zhan. Come ... Little Zhan,e to Auntie.¡±


    Xiao Zhan pouted his lips, walked over, and threw himself into her arms. He said aggrievedly,¡±Aunt ...¡±


    Su ningmei touched Xiao Zhan¡¯s chubby little face.¡±Don¡¯t be sad that I¡¯m ying with you.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI came out of the kitchen with some fruit.¡±Here, xiaoche. Have some fruit.¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu xiuche said hurriedly.¡±You don¡¯t have to entertain me, Auntie. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony at all here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, there¡¯s no need to be so polite here. How have your grandparents been?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s pretty good. Your health isn¡¯t bad ...¡±


    Old master Lu had been poisoned a few years ago. Although he had been saved, his body was different from that year. Although there were no major problems, minor problems had never stopped.


    She had just been discharged from the hospital two days ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± xiaoai nodded.¡±Nothing is more important than health now.¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded, feeling touched. In the past three years, the rtionship between his family members had gotten better and better. Compared to the coldness of the past, it was now filled with warmth.


    Lu xiuche didn¡¯t want anything to happen to anyone in the family.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, nothing is more important than health. ¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI smiled.¡±The exam is in two days. Don¡¯t be too nervous. You¡¯ve been doing well in your studies, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your grades. Rest well and do your best. When you go to college, you¡¯ll have a much easier time and can consider getting a girlfriend.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face reddened.¡±Well ... It¡¯s still a little early. I¡¯m not even an adult yet ... There¡¯s no rush to get a girlfriend, no rush ...¡±

 Chapter 4366

    Chapter 4366: Cherish the right person when you meet him.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche had never thought about having a girlfriend.


    He felt that in a rtionship, everything should be left to fate. Let nature take its course and there was no need to deliberately force it.


    It was fate that they met that girl, and naturally, they got together.


    As for his university life, he still hoped to enjoy it, which was different from the past. He wanted to broaden his horizons and enrich his life.


    Su ningmei nced at her son and smiled.¡±¡±It¡¯s not bad for little che to think this way. However, if you meet a suitable girl, boys should still take the initiative to pursue her. After all, it¡¯s very difficult to meet the right person. If you meet one, you must cherish it ... Don¡¯t wait until you miss it and regret it ...¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded, blushing.¡±Yes, I understand ...¡± He said.


    Yue tingfeng touched qingsi¡¯s head and said to his mother,¡±¡±Mom, there¡¯s still an underage girl at home. Don¡¯t talk too much about this kind of thing in front of her ...¡±


    Su ningmei deliberately said,¡±Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t say it. Seriously, qingsi isn¡¯t young anymore. She¡¯s already a big girl. She usually receives a lot of love letters.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He lowered his head and looked at Qing si.¡±Oh, really? You¡¯ve been receiving a lot of them recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes...There were some,¡± qingsi said hurriedly,¡±but I didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Those guys are too boring. I told them many times to stop writing for me, but they wouldn¡¯t listen ...¡±


    When qingsi met Yue tingfeng¡¯s serious eyes, she immediately told him everything that happened in school.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Those boys are really boring. It¡¯s right for you to ignore them, but you can¡¯t just ignore them. If they go overboard, remember to look for the teacher ...¡±


    Although Yue tingfeng said that he was looking for the teacher, he was thinking that he would ask qingsi who those boys were at night.


    After the college entrance exam was over, he would go and teach those kids a lesson.


    Lu xiuche took one look at Yue tingfeng¡¯s eyes and knew what he was thinking.


    He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. This guy would definitely not be able to hold back after hearing this.


    Lu xiuche stayed at the you family for a while longer. He really had no reason to stay any longer, so he could only bid farewell and leave.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± he said to qingsi before he left,¡±we¡¯re nning to go out and y for a few days after the college entrance exam. Do you want toe?¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you going?¡± qingsi asked.


    ¡°I ...¡±


    Just as Yue tingfeng was about to say that he was not going, Lu xiuche immediately cut him off,¡±¡±Of course he¡¯ll go ...¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll go with my brother!¡±


    This made Yue tingfeng unable to say that he did not want to go ...


    He red at Lu xiuche, the brat.


    Lu Xiumin chuckled.¡±That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve already told the others in my dormitory. When the timees for the group trip ... I¡¯ll let you know after the date is set.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, okay ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Lu xiuche got into the car and waved.¡±I¡¯ll be leaving then. Tingfeng, I¡¯ll see you at the exam venue ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yue tingfeng nodded with a dark expression.


    ¡°Goodbye ...¡± Lu xiuche said to qingsi.


    The car left and Yue tingfeng brought qingsi back.


    He was thinking about how he could find a suitable reason to make qingsi give up on going out with Lu xiuche and the others ...


    He really did not want them to see qingsi.


    Qingsi was too pretty now. It was really worrying. None of those guys were honest. No way!


    ......

 Chapter 4367

    Chapter 4367: That¡¯s amazing.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He had been resting at home for two days. Yue tingfeng did not read or revise.


    Every day, she would y with qingsi and xiaoche, leading a leisurely andfortable life.


    He seized the opportunity to teach qingsi how to prevent puppy love.


    After all his hard work, qingsi had no interest in boys her age.


    However, Yue tingfeng was not going to give up any opportunity to educate her.


    She was afraid that some guy would take advantage of the opportunity and seduce qingsi.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of gaokai had arrived. It was a major event that the entire city, or rather the entire country, was paying attention to.


    On this day, the traffic police of the entire city were busy early in the morning. They were worried that traffic jams would affect the candidates who were rushing to the exam.


    As for the parents of the candidates, they got up early. Some of them even sent their entire family to send their children to the exam.


    In the you family, they had already agreed that you Yi and little AI qingsi would send Yue tingfeng off.


    Xia An¡¯s status was special, and he was too busy to make time, so he could not go.


    Su ningmei¡¯s stomach was so big that no one in the family was allowed to go to the exam hall.


    However, even if you Yi and Xiao Ai wanted to go, Yue tingfeng would not agree to it.


    He said that it was just an exam. To him, this exam was no different from all the other exams in the past.


    He didn¡¯t care. In any case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do badly ...


    Therefore, there was no need for her family to be as nervous as others.


    He usually ranked first in the school and the city.


    This time, he would be the top scorer in the city.


    In the end, under Yue tingfeng¡¯s strong insistence, you Yi was the only one who went to take the exam after breakfast.


    There was no traffic on the way to the examination hall, especially on roads that were usually congested.


    The traffic police were really awesome today.


    When they were outside the exam hall, Yue tingfeng was no longer nervous. You Yi, on the other hand, was a little nervous. He asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±By the way, what time do you finish your exams at noon? I¡¯lle to pick you up in advance.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you pick me up or not,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±why don¡¯t I stay for lunch? I¡¯ll have something to eat outside.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not treat the exam as a big deal at all.


    It was only one exam anyway.


    You Yi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±No way. Your grandparents, your Auntie, your mom, qingsi, they all told you not to eat outside. If you get a stomache...How are you going to be the top scorer? I¡¯lle and pick you up after the exam. Be good and don¡¯t run around, understand?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, uncle ...¡±


    It was about time. Yue tingfeng entered the school, and you Yi could only wave goodbye to her.


    You Yi and the rich parents sent their children into the examination hall.


    However, while everyone else was so nervous that they were sweating profusely, you Yi was not nervous at all. In fact, he was a little happy. After the exam, Yue tingfeng would be a university student very soon.


    University is good!


    In the future, he would be able to spend more time with qingsi.


    You Yi found Yue tingfeng more or less pleasing to the eye now.


    In the end, he was a kid that he had taught a lesson to. His style of doing things was very much in line with you Yi¡¯s standards.


    Moreover, the students did not have much of a bad impression of Yue tingfeng in school. He did not even talk much to girls.


    He didn¡¯t have any intention of falling in love at such a young age.


    You Yi was very satisfied with her attitude ...

 Chapter 4368

    Chapter 4368: She didn¡¯t want him to go home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    If Yue tingfeng could maintain his current state, you Yi would be happy to see it.


    After all, he had watched her grow up, and her character was not bad.


    If he could continue to treat qingsi well like this, it would actually be very good.


    You Yi had initially objected to Xiao¡¯ AI¡¯s suggestion, but he had tried to ept itter on. Now, he had started to think about how to let the two children spend more time together to improve their rtionship.


    This was filled with the bitterness of a father!


    Her fine hair grew bigger and bigger day by day. The little girl was already slender and elegant, so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    The daughter of my family has just grown up, sooner orter she can¡¯t be hidden.


    There were so many wolves and leopards out there. You Yi could not bear to let qingsi marry someone they did not even know.


    Therefore, he felt that his wife was very wise to choose a child that they were more at ease with to raise.


    Wouldn¡¯t a son-inw that he had raised be more assured than a foreign one?


    You Yi stood outside the school, sighing for a while before leaving.


    The family was not worried about Yue tingfeng¡¯s exam results at all.


    Ever since Yue tingfeng turned over a new leaf in middle school, his academic performance had never bothered his family. The awards, trophies, and medals he had won all these years had almost filled up his house.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s family was only worried about idents during the college entrance examination.


    ......


    For this exam, Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen were assigned to the same exam point but not the same examination venue!


    After the two met, they talked for ten minutes and then went to their respective examination venues.


    Neither of them said any words of encouragement because they were ... Too strong!


    To them, the exam this time was just a transition from high school to University.


    It was no big deal ...


    As long as he performed well as usual, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything else.


    Compared to the other nervous and serious-looking examinees who were walking in a hurry, the two of them were like soy sauce passing by. They were very calm and not in a hurry at all.


    The first round of the exam began. Yue tingfeng sat down and flipped through the papers to make sure that there were no problems before he started answering the questions.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to finish writing. He controlled his time so that he wouldn¡¯t finish too early or toote.


    15 minutes after the end of the exam, Yue tingfeng stood up, handed in his paper, and left.


    Not long after he came out, Lin Chen also came out.


    After the two of them met, they smiled at each other.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as difficult as the previous simtion. ¡°Lin Chen smiled.


    Therefore, it was only because this time¡¯s results would be better than thest mock exam.


    The two of them walked out of the school. Yue tingfeng saw you Yi at first nce, who looked even more handsome in the crowd.


    ¡°Where are you going to eat?¡± Yue tingfeng asked Lin Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat nearby. What about you? are you going home?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, my family is here to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Then you should go quickly. Don¡¯t bete in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng wanted to leave, but ... He felt a little apologetic and asked,¡±¡±You ... Do you want toe home with me for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Chen smiled.


    Yue tingfeng was speechless.


    ¡°You obviously don¡¯t want me to go to your house. Why do you have to put yourself in such a difficult position?¡± Lin Chen teased him.


    Lin Chen knew very well that Yue tingfeng did not want him to go home and see his childhood friend ...

 Chapter 4369

    Chapter 4369: The first day of the exam


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Chen felt that Yue tingfeng was really ... Extremely stingy on this point.


    Lin Chen did not pay much attention to this matter.


    However, the way Yue tingfeng protected his childhood sweetheart was really curious.


    Although Lin Chen had seen the photo in Yue tingfeng¡¯s wallet before, it had been a long time. The youngdy should have be more beautiful.


    Yue tingfeng was a little embarrassed by the teasing, but ...


    Lin Chen was telling the truth. He just did not want him to go.


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±You¡¯re right. I really do. I don¡¯t want you to go, so ... You don¡¯t have to be too bothered. I¡¯m not just targeting you ...¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. So, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I¡¯m going to find a ce to eat. See you in the afternoon.¡±


    Lin Chen spoke more to Yue tingfeng today. He waved his hand and left.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Goodbye.¡±


    Yue tingfeng felt rxed when he made friends with such people. They did not have to be so careful to protect anything. They were both open and did not have to hide anything from each other. Everyone understood each other.


    Yue tingfeng walked out of the school. He knew that you Yi would definitely be back.


    As expected, he saw you Yi the moment he stepped out.


    There were not many studentsing out at this time of the day, but there were many parents guarding the door. Yue tingfeng had just walked out when he heard you Yi¡¯s voice,¡±¡±Tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng crossed the road and walked over.


    ¡°Uncle, How long have you been here?¡±


    You Yi shook his head.¡±It wasn¡¯t long. I knew you¡¯d be leaving early. Come on, let¡¯s go home for dinner. This weather is too hot ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. Indeed, the weather today was very hot.


    When she came out of the air-conditioned ssroom, her eyes were stung by the sunlight.


    Yue tingfeng and you Yi got into the car and left. He turned back to look at the dense crowd behind him. He suddenly felt touched.


    The number of candidates would be the number of families that were looking forward to it.


    The college entrance examination, in the hearts of the people, was like a dividing line in a child¡¯s life.


    He had studied hard for ten years just for this examination.


    However, could one¡¯s grades really determine one¡¯s life?


    On the way home, you Yi did not ask how Yue tingfeng did. They were not worried about their child¡¯s results at all.


    However, you Yi told Yue tingfeng something else.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be military training for almost half a month after the University starts. Do you n to stay on campus or ... Go to the training camp?¡±


    Yue tingfeng naturally knew about the training camp you Yi was talking about. Although it had been a few years, the memory of that one month was still fresh in Yue tingfeng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Sure ...¡± He nodded without hesitation.


    What was the point of military training in school? it was nothing more than marching and standing in a military posture. It was such a waste of time.


    Moreover, it was also a closed training and he couldn¡¯t go home. It was better to go to a ce where he could really learn skills.


    ¡°Alright, then you can stay at home for a month and spend time with qingsi. You can spend the rest of your vacation in the training camp until school starts.¡±


    You Yi¡¯s heart did not ache for Yue tingfeng at all. He was a boy, after all, and he should not be soft-hearted when it came to training.


    Yue tingfeng nodded. It was good to stay at home for a month.


    However, he wasn¡¯t going to the training camp alone this time. He had to ... Pull someone along ...


    Coming out of the examination hall, Lu xiuche, who had just bumped into Lu Xiangdong, shivered inexplicably.


    Tsk ... It¡¯s such a hot day, but why is it ... A little cold!

 Chapter 4370

    Chapter 4370: A good student


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche touched his nose, which was covered in sweat. He actually felt a chill down his spine?


    What the hell is this weather!


    Lu Xiangdong saw his son sneeze and thought that he had caught a cold. He was worried and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong? did the air-conditioning in the ssroom blow too much during the exam? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of catching a cold?¡±


    Lu Xiangdong was worried that Lu xiuche would catch a cold during the exam. That would affect his condition during the exam.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t think so ... Right?¡± he asked.


    He didn¡¯t feel cold at all when he was taking the exam in the ssroom. Instead, he felt a little hot.


    The school was afraid that the temperature would be too low and the students would catch a cold. Therefore, they did not set the temperature to be too low.


    But just as he finished speaking, Lu xiuche sneezed again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take some cold medicine first? Don¡¯t let him catch a cold?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s college entrance examination. As his father, Lu Xiangdong was even more nervous than he was. He could not sleep much in the two nights before the college entrance examination.


    Especially this morning, when she woke up early, she was afraid that she would wake upte and send Lu xiuche to the exam.


    Actually, there was a driver at home. Even if he didn¡¯t wake up, there would be a driver to send Lu xiuche.


    However, Lu Xiangdong insisted on sending Lu xiuche himself. He said that this was his son¡¯s college entrance examination and it was too important. He had to personally drive him. Everything could be pushed back, but this matter had to be done by himself.


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll catch a cold. I¡¯m probably just not used to suddenlying out of the ssroom. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine in a while ...¡±


    ¡°Then ... Okay, let¡¯s hurry home. Your grandma should be done with dinner by now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s hurry back.¡±


    On the way home, Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±¡±Son, how did you do in the exam? Do you know how to do the questions?¡±


    ¡°Of course, your son is no longer the idiot who can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Lu xiuche spoke with great confidence. He was now very confident in his results.


    He was no longer the Chuunibyou teenager from back then.


    Lu Xiangdong was deeply moved. Back then, when his son and Yue tingfeng were ying together, Yue tingfeng was so angry and resentful. He even did such a foolish thing. Now that a few years had passed, looking back, he realized that he was really a bastard back then.


    He almost ruined his son¡¯s life. He was truly grateful to Yue tingfeng.


    Looking at the outstanding young man beside him, Lu Xiangdong couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of him.


    This was the best student of the two generations of the Lu family.


    In the past, Lu Xiangdong could not do without alcohol, women, and wealth when he went out to do business. But now, whenever he was talking about business, he would always mention his son involuntarily. The pride that his son brought him made him proud from the bottom of his heart!


    Looking at his son now, Lu Xiangdong felt that there was nothing he could not do.


    ¡°Little che, which university are you preparing to go to? Do you want to study abroad?¡±


    Lu xiuche frowned. There¡¯s no need for that, right? Capital University is good enough ... We¡¯ll talk about going abroadter ...¡±


    Lu Xiangdong secretly swallowed his saliva. He had just let his son casually mention the capital University.


    He had never even thought about it in the past.


    As expected, if one¡¯s studies were good, one would have the confidence to say anything!


    Lu Xiangdong nodded.¡±Good, good ... Capital University. It¡¯s good too. Very good ...¡±

 Chapter 4371

    Chapter 4371: It finally ended.


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, what Lu Xiangdong was thinking was that Capital University was not only good, but it was also very, very good ...


    This used to be the University that Lu Xiangdong had yearned to attend when he was young.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t do well in his studies and didn¡¯t get in.


    But now, his son could casually say that Lu Xiangdong was proud of being a top student!


    He was already thinking about how he, as a father, would show off when the results of the second round of examinations came out and he received the notice from the first university ...


    Which hotel would be better to book the entire ce?


    Lu xiuche naturally didn¡¯t know what his father was thinking. He was a little sleepy and closed his eyes to rest for a while.


    Lu Xiangdong was so excited that he wanted to continue talking to his son, but when he saw that his son was resting with his eyes closed, he quickly shut up.


    He also slowed down a little and tried to drive as steadily as possible.


    Lu Xiangdong woke his son up when they reached the door I


    ......


    The college entrance examsted for two days. When thest exam was over and they walked out of the exam hall, Yue tingfeng heaved a long sigh of relief.


    To him, the most significant meaning of this beginning was to bid farewell to high school.


    Yes, in his eyes, this was the real long farewell ceremony for high school!


    Yue tingfeng had a good impression of himself in high school. It was not that he did well in his studies, but rather, he enjoyed the entire high school. He enjoyed his youth, his friendships, and his growth in the past three years.


    Yue tingfeng did note out early for thest exam as he did before.


    Like almost all the other students on the examination field, he was waiting for the bell to ring to signal the end of the examination. He was waiting for the teacher to collect the papers.


    Then, she walked out of the ssroom with them.


    Some of the students who walked out of the school felt like they could finally breathe a sigh of relief, just like Yue tingfeng.


    Some of them were very depressed, and some of them started crying even before they walked out of the exam hall ...


    If one didn¡¯t do well in the final exam of high school, it meant that they had to choose to repeat the exam or choose to go to a bad school, or ... Quit school!


    High school was cruel. The teachers would often say an old saying,¡±the college entrance examination is like a single-log bridge with thousands of soldiers and horses crossing it. If you can¡¯t squeeze through, you¡¯ll fall down.¡±


    Even though her ears were so stiff that calluses had grown out of them.


    However, it was true. There was a huge dividing line between the college entrance examination and University.


    Yue tingfeng bumped into Lin Chen, who was walking out of the examination hall. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Chen looked at the dark clouds that were about to drift over and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s finally over ...¡±


    The weather was clear yesterday and this morning, but it seemed like it was going to rain soon.


    It was still very hot in the morning, but now the temperature had dropped. The wind blew, and it was still a little cold.


    It made the impetuousness in people¡¯s hearts slowly fade away!


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve finally graduated from high school,¡± Yue tingfengughed.¡±We¡¯re ... Almost adults ...¡±


    He knew what the smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face meant.


    Saying goodbye to high school was the same as saying goodbye to the teenager.


    Bidding farewell to the youth meant that they could bid farewell to the restraints of their age ...


    The world of adults was cruel, but the sky was high and the sea was wide. Nothing could tie their hands and feet.


    From then on, the world would no longer be the same.


    Lin Chen looked at the dark clouds in the sky. His eyes were filled with a never-before-seen light, like a me that was finally about to burn ...


    ......

 Chapter 4372

    Chapter 4372: Don¡¯t hold my hand


    Trantor: 549690339


    The third-year students were finally free after the exam.


    All that was left was to wait for her score and her notification letter ...


    Compared to the children who did not do well, the waiting time was the longest. Some of them had even decided to repeat their studies. Without any rest, they picked up their books again and started to work furiously.


    Some of them sold all the papers, textbooks, and exercise books that they had done in their third year of high school.


    The three years of high school had been really torturous. Selling these papers was like selling away the most torturous years of those three years.


    However, to children like Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche, yes, this was great. After the exams, they would be able to go to university in two months!


    Back home, Yue tingfeng yed with qingsi for two days.


    He didn¡¯t do anything but apany her to y.


    The two of them went to watch a movie together. When they came out of the movie, qingsi was happily discussing the plot with Yue tingfeng.


    She walked backward and faced Yue tingfeng.¡±Brother, that ending was so touching ...¡±


    ¡°It ¡®s, it¡¯s quite touching,¡± Yue tingfeng said casually.¡±Be careful, walk properly. Don¡¯t walk backward, or you¡¯ll fall.¡±


    He did not pay much attention to the movie at all. Right now, Yue tingfeng¡¯s full attention was on qingsi.


    There were quite a lot of people around, and he had to prevent people from touching her, and also to prevent her from identally falling.


    As they were talking, a tall and strong boy who looked like he weighed 180 pounds walked over and was about to bump into qingsi. Yue tingfeng hurriedly took half a step forward and pulled qingsi into his arms.


    The boy went over like a bulldozer.


    Yue tingfeng pinched qingsi¡¯s face.¡±Who told you to be so disobedient? you¡¯re so small. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do if you get hit by him.¡±


    Qingsi chuckled.¡±I have you here, brother. You¡¯re my protector. With you here, I can walk with my eyes closed ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little angry, wanted tough, and wanted to continue pampering her like this.


    Yue tingfeng knocked on her forehead lightly.¡±¡±Alright, stop being naughty and walk properly.¡±


    ¡°Oh ...¡±


    Qingsi nced at Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and giggled. She wrapped one arm around his arm and stuffed the other into his hand.¡±Brother, if you hold my hand, I won¡¯t run around!¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled lovingly and shook his head. He held qingsi¡¯s little hand tightly.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll hold your hand!¡±


    The two of them walking together was too eye-catching, and people passing by looked at them.


    ¡°Yue tingfeng ...¡± Someone suddenly called out.


    Yue tingfeng and qingsi stopped, turned around, and saw a pretty and fashionably dressed girl running over.


    Yue tingfeng did not recognize her.¡±You ... Are?¡± he asked.


    The girl¡¯s face was flushed after exercise. She smiled shyly.¡±I ... I¡¯m also in the first high school. I was in the fourth ss of the third year. My foot is Zhao Jingjing. This ... This is your sister, right? you two are so close.¡±


    She had suspected that Yue qingsi and Yue tingfeng were a couple.


    However, qingsi was beautiful, but her age was there. She was too young, and it didn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    That was why the girl tried to ask if they were siblings.


    However, Yue tingfeng did not seem to want to answer.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked.


    Zhao Jingjing blushed.¡±I ... I just happened to run into you today. I just have something to say to you in private.¡±


    Qingsi understood what he meant. He wanted to talk to her brother alone.

 Chapter 4373

    Chapter 4373: Be more mature


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Then ...¡± Qingsi said softly,¡±brother, I¡¯ll go to the side.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not let go of her hand.¡±¡±No need. You¡¯re too naughty. I can¡¯t see you and I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re going. There are so many people here, don¡¯t run around.¡±


    Qingsi looked at the blushing Zhao Jingjing,¡±but ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched her hand.¡±Why are there so many ¡®buts¡¯? don¡¯t even think about running off on your own!¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at Zhao Jingjing.¡±What¡¯s the matter, student? just tell me.¡±


    Zhao Jingjing opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. She was too embarrassed to say it in front of a youngdy.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡±


    Zhao Jingjing stammered for a while, but did not say anything.


    Yue tingfeng was getting impatient.¡±¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave!¡±


    ¡°Wait ...¡± Zhao Jingjing quickly called out.


    She bit her lip and gathered her courage.¡±¡±I ... I like you. Please ... Please be with me, okay?¡± she said.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    He knew that this girl hade over to tell him this. It was so boring.


    She really didn¡¯t understand what those girls liked about him.


    His face?


    ¡°You ... Can you not think about it? I really like you, I ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng found it funny.¡±If I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t like you. What¡¯s there to consider? I didn¡¯t even know who you were before you appeared in front of me!¡±


    Towards aplete stranger, Yue tingfeng really could not bring himself to like her.


    Zhao Jingjing¡¯s eyes turned red,¡±you ... I¡¯ve liked you for a long time ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business,¡± Yue tingfeng interrupted impatiently.¡±What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Qingsi looked at the two of them carefully from the side. She felt that she had to learn from her brother. In the future, she must not be soft-hearted when dealing with these people who came to confess their love for no reason.


    ¡°Can ¡®t...Can¡¯t you just give me a chance?¡± Zhao Jingjing said, feeling wronged. You just don¡¯t understand me yet. Maybe, after getting to know me, you¡¯ll realize that I¡¯m actually not bad ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help butugh at Zhao Jingjing¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s right, he just found it ridiculous and couldn¡¯t hold back.


    He said,¡±student, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re really ridiculous? what do you mean by giving you a chance?¡± Why should I give you a chance? To put it bluntly, there are so many people who like me. Do I have to give each and every one of them a chance? what would I be if that happened?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s words made Zhao Jingjing¡¯s expression turn even uglier.


    ¡°You ... Why would you say that?¡± she asked in tears. How can you hurt someone who likes you like this ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng interrupted her impatiently,¡±¡±Alright, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of what happened in year three. The girl in year twomitted suicide after confessing to me, so don¡¯t tell me anything. You can dislike her, but don¡¯t hurt her. To be honest, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve hurt you in any way. It was all because you were being unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have the freedom to pursue love. You can confess to the person you like. Then, I naturally have the right to reject you, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Yue tingfeng truly felt that girls of this age were not in their right minds.


    What were they thinking about all day long?


    She was about to go to college and be an adult.


    Can¡¯t you be more mature?


    Zhao Jingjing opened her mouth, but the words that she had prepared to say were suddenly unable toe out.

 Chapter 4374

    Chapter 4374: What do you know?


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Zhao Jingjing was at aplete loss for words. Yue tingfeng¡¯s words were too much of a blow to her.


    ¡°You ... You ...¡± She murmured.


    Qingsi was listening to their conversation and could not help but ask,¡±¡±Sister, I can understand that you like my brother. It¡¯s normal. After all, it¡¯s hard for you to dislike such an outstanding guy. But ... My brother doesn¡¯t like you. Why do you have to force him?¡±


    Initially, qingsi wanted to persuade Zhao Jingjing to give her a way out so that she could step down. Then, everyone would leave and stop pestering her.


    But these words somehow hurt Zhao Jingjing and she suddenly exploded,¡±¡±I¡¯ve liked your brother for three years. Do you know what three years means? you make it sound so easy, but what do you know?¡±


    Qingsi was stunned. This ... Did she say something wrong?


    Moreover, she understood a little, not nothing.


    How could love be forced? if she didn¡¯t like you, it would be useless no matter how hard you tried.


    Moreover, her brother had already said this, so it was obvious that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to consider it. Why did this sister have to continue making trouble for herself? it would only make her look bad!


    Qingsi was puzzled. Why did it not make sense?


    Zhao Jingjing¡¯s sudden outburst at qingsi had put Yue tingfeng in a bad mood!


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was cold as he said angrily,¡±please move aside, don¡¯t block the way. I can¡¯t possibly like you, and I can¡¯t be with you. I don¡¯t even want to try it out with you!¡±


    Yue tingfeng pulled qingsi away, leaving Zhao Jingjing standing there in a daze with tears streaming down her face.


    Qingsi turned her head and looked at Zhao Jingjing. She couldn¡¯t put her feelings into words. Was she feeling sympathetic? ¡°No, a pitiful person must have a hateful side.¡± This was the first time qingsi understood what this meant.


    Zhao Jingjing¡¯s self-awareness was too strong. She always wanted others to understand her. She always felt that it was hard for her to like Yue tingfeng for three years. It was rare.


    She felt that someone should reciprocate her feelings.


    But what right did she have? liking someone was a matter for one person, but loving each other was a matter for two.


    Qingsi tugged at Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Big brother, you¡¯re angry. Don¡¯t be angry. After all this, it¡¯s all because you¡¯re too charming. That big sister can¡¯t forget you and has liked you for three years!¡±


    Qingsi thought that Yue tingfeng was angry because Zhao Jingjing had stopped him and confessed to him.


    Actually, Yue tingfeng was angry at Zhao Jingjing for yelling at qingsi.


    He couldn¡¯t even bear to shout at qingsi, yet Zhao Jingjing dared to be so fierce to her.


    How could Yue tingfeng hold back!


    ¡°That kind of person just can¡¯t recognize herself. Ignore her. I¡¯ll take you to eat something.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay. Then, brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°You might run into people like him in the future,¡± Yue tingfeng lectured qingsi,¡±remember, don¡¯t hold back. If you do, he¡¯ll think that you¡¯re giving him a chance and will pester you even more.¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, brother. I know what to do ...¡±


    Qingsi, who had witnessed Yue tingfeng¡¯s words today, understood.


    When she met a boy like him, she would copy Yue tingfeng and say the same thing.


    Yue tingfeng patted qingsi¡¯s head.¡±Also, think about that Zhao Jingjing just now. She¡¯s not worth paying attention to. The more that kind of person talks to her, the more insatiable she gets.¡±

 Chapter 4375

    Chapter 4375: Big brother will buy it for me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, yes, I understand. That sister just now was probably too sad. But ... What she said was wrong. How can I not understand? I understand.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Okay, okay, okay. You know, you know too much. Tell me, what do you know?¡±


    Qingsi raised her chin.¡±I know. Brother doesn¡¯t like her. It¡¯s impossible now, and it¡¯ll never happen in the future.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched her cheeks.¡±Well, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could I be wrong? I understand ...¡±


    Qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm and walked out slowly.


    When they came out of the cinema, qingsi saw the people selling cold drinks in the mall. She pulled Yue tingfeng away and pestered him to buy ice cream for her.


    ¡°Brother, I want to eat ice cream. Can you buy it for me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±It¡¯s not good to eat too much when it¡¯s too cold. Who said that your stomach hurt this morning? can I get you some juice?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, no, I just want to eat ice cream. Big brother, buy it for me. I¡¯m not in pain anymore and I¡¯m fine. If you don¡¯t buy it, I won¡¯t leave ... I really won¡¯t leave ...¡±


    Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng shamelessly, just like when she was young.


    The people passing by couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.


    Yue tingfeng found it funny, but he did not relent.¡±¡±Be good. I¡¯ll buy it for you the next time Ie. Let¡¯s forget about it today. What if you get a stomachache?¡±


    Qingsi pouted and shook her head.¡±No, no, I really want to eat it. It¡¯s so hot, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Brother, I really, really want to eat it. Can you just buy me one, just one, okay?¡±


    The owner of the cold drink shop saw this and couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±¡±Young man, why don¡¯t you buy one for your sister? look at how pitiful the little girl is!¡±


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his forehead.¡±I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. I¡¯ll say this first, I can buy it for you, but you can¡¯t finish it. You can only eat a little.¡±


    Qingsi didn¡¯t care anymore and nodded,¡±¡±Okay, okay, just a little bit is good ... Hurry, hurry and buy it for me ...¡±


    He dragged Yue tingfeng to the vending machine.¡±¡±Boss, I want the strawberry vor ...¡±


    She then tugged on Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Brother, give me the money ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng could not help but give her a light pinch on the cheek.


    Finally getting her favorite strawberry-vored ice cream, qingsi quickly licked it happily. The cool, sweet, and strawberry fragrance spread on the tip of her tongue.


    Qingsi squinted her eyes in joy.¡±Brother, it¡¯s really delicious ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head to look at her, his eyes filled with love.


    He always felt that for some reason, qingsi could do anything she wanted. She could act coquettishly, act shamelessly, be willful, or be a glutton. No matter which side she was, she was so cute that he could not resist her at all.


    Yue tingfeng patted her head.¡±We¡¯ve already agreed on this. You¡¯re not allowed to eat too much.¡±


    Qingsi only nodded and did not have the time to speak.


    After taking a few steps, Yue tingfeng wrapped his arm around qingsi¡¯s shoulder. He turned his body slightly to the side and peeked behind them through the reflective ss.


    It seemed like someone was following them.


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng said to qingsi,¡±I¡¯m suddenly a little hungry. Can youe with me to get something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Okay, sure ...¡± Qingsi nodded.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi in his arms and walked into a dessert house with many people.


    ......

 Chapter 4376

    Chapter 4376: Hello, little sister.


    Trantor: 549690339


    He found an empty seat and sat down. Yue tingfeng randomly ordered something and let qingsi sit for a while. Then, he got up and sat two rows behind them.


    When she saw the two of them sitting there, she was stunned.¡±¡±You two?¡±


    Meng Heng and hou Zhixin had no choice but to raise their heads and wave at Yue tingfeng. They smiled awkwardly and said,¡±Oh my, why is it you, tingfeng? what a coincidence!¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened when he saw Meng Heng and hou Zhixin!


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re following me. How can it not be a coincidence?¡±


    The two of them chuckled. They came here to have fun, but who would have thought that they would see Yue tingfeng?


    At first, the two were so happy that they wanted to greet each other, but then they saw Yue tingfeng walking affectionately with a little girl.


    The people who came down were all curious. They followed closely behind, wanting to see who the little girl was.


    After seeing qingsi¡¯s face, the two of them were stunned.


    She suddenly understood why Yue tingfeng was unmoved despite so many good-looking girls confessing to him. It was because his eyes had been trained to be picky.


    ¡°Then why are you following me so sneakily and not calling me?¡± Yue tingfeng asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb you,¡±the two of them chuckled.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re disturbing me, so you should leave quickly.¡± Yue tingfeng unexpectedly said.


    Meng Heng quickly said,¡±no, no, no. We¡¯re good friends. It¡¯s such a coincidence that we met. How can we leave? of course, we should have a good gathering. That ... That ...¡±


    His eyes kept darting in the direction of qingsi, wanting to ask Yue tingfeng who that youngdy was.


    Hou Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±tingfeng, tingfeng, let¡¯s go to your table. You can¡¯t just leave the little girl there, right?¡±


    As he spoke, hou Zhixin grabbed Meng Heng and ran away, not caring about how ugly Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was.


    Suddenly, there were two more people in front of her. Qingsi raised her head and asked in confusion,¡±¡±You guys ... What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yue tingfeng sighed and walked over. He said to qingsi,¡±¡±This is my roommate from high school.¡±


    He was very reluctant to introduce Meng Heng and hou Zhixin to qingsi.


    Qingsi quickly stood up.¡±Oh, so you¡¯re brother¡¯s roommates. Nice to meet you!¡±


    Meng Heng and hou Zhixin¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Hello ... So you¡¯re tingfeng¡¯s sister. It¡¯s been a long time, and I¡¯ve finally seen you in person. It¡¯s not easy ...¡±


    It had been three years. Yue tingfeng had hidden this sister of his for three years, and he finally saw her today.


    Meng Heng and hou Zhixin both felt that today¡¯s trip was worth it.


    It was no wonder that Yue tingfeng was unwilling to let them see her. They could not bear to let go of such a beautiful sister.


    ¡°Sister, my name is Meng Heng ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hou Zhixin. Did your brother tell you about us?¡±


    The two of them rushed to introduce themselves,pletely ignoring Yue tingfeng¡¯s increasingly dark expression.


    ¡°Yes,¡± qingsi nodded with a smile.¡±My brother told me about you ...¡±


    The two of them cheered and happily sat opposite qingsi. They talked to her and even ignored Yue tingfeng.


    After talking for a while, qingsi handed the remaining half of the ice cream to Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±Brother, I¡¯m not eating anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng took it naturally and finished the rest of the ice cream in front of Meng Heng and hou Zhixin¡¯s shocked eyes.


    The two of them slowly opened their mouths into an O-shape. How terrifying ...


    Throughout their three years in high school, they had never seen Yue tingfeng share anything with anyone.

 Chapter 4377

    Chapter 4377: Chance encounter


    Trantor: 549690339


    Be it food, clothes, or anything else, Yue tingfeng would never share them with anyone else.


    They all thought that Jian zechuan was a clean freak and had even asked him about it. However, he said that he didn ¡®t.


    He just wasn¡¯t used to it.


    Meng Heng and the others wereining internally. What did he mean by not used to it?


    From what they could see, this kid was very used to it. He didn¡¯t force himself to eat his sister¡¯s leftovers at all. He seemed to be very familiar with it. They guessed that he had done this kind of thing many times.


    After all that, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t used to sharing something with others.


    It was just that she wasn¡¯t used to sharing the same thing with stinky men like them.


    Yue tingfeng finished the ice cream that qingsi had left and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re going home. You two can continue ying. ¡±


    Meng Heng quickly said,¡±ah?¡± Let¡¯s go, don ¡®t, it¡¯s not easy for us to meet, let¡¯s y together. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi and I were nning to go back after the movie. We¡¯ll receive the notice in a few days and we¡¯ll still have to meet.¡±


    If Yue tingfeng had known that Meng Heng and hou Zhixin were following behind them, he would have ignored them.


    In the end, these two kids met qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng nced at qingsi.¡±Qingsi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Qingsi stood up.


    She waved to Meng Heng and hou Zhixin.¡±Then we¡¯ll be going. Bye.¡±


    Meng Heng looked at her with a silly smile on his face.¡±¡±Bye ... Bye ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng put his arm around qingsi¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even apologize to the two of them and left.


    Yue tingfeng had just left with qingsi when Meng Heng and hou Zhixin screamed.


    ¡°We¡¯re so lucky today,¡± Meng Heng eximed.¡±We actually got to see Yue tingfeng¡¯s sister who he¡¯s been hiding for three years. Oh my God, no wonder he¡¯s hiding. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely hide too ...¡±


    Hou Zhixin nodded.¡±Yes, yes. Today¡¯s luck is really too good. I¡¯m going to call sun xiangkun to show off when I get back ... Yue tingfeng, this Rascal, is too unkind. If it wasn¡¯t for the chance encounter, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯d be able to meet again.¡±


    The two of them cheered happily, and the people around them looked over as if they were looking at the two fools.


    Once they were out of the dessert house, qingsi asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Brother, why do I feel like you don¡¯t really like your two roommates? did they make you angry?¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not expect qingsi to be so sensitive to his emotions.


    He smiled.¡±I¡¯m not too happy today. They¡¯re usually okay, but they¡¯re not serious in front of pretty girls. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Big brother,¡± qingsi chuckled,¡±are you saying that I¡¯m a pretty girl?¡±


    Yue tingfeng poked her cheek.¡±If you¡¯re not, who else is?¡±


    ¡°But I think they¡¯re okay. They¡¯re not being indecent. It¡¯s just that their eyes ... Well, they¡¯re a little too passionate.¡±


    Qing si had a good impression of Meng Heng and hou Zhixin. After all, they had been with his brother for three years. How could a person who was called a friend by his brother be bad?


    Yue tingfeng frowned.¡±Yeah, you felt it too.¡±


    The eyes of those two boys were not just passionate, they were simply too passionate, okay?


    If it wasn¡¯t for qingsi¡¯s presence, Yue tingfeng would have lost his temper.


    Moreover, hou Zhixin and Meng Heng were both big-mouthed people. The others in the dormitory would soon know that they had seen qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng sighed. The two of them were really ...


    Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about them. Let¡¯s hurry home.

 Chapter 4378

    Chapter 4378: In the future, who knows?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Yue tingfeng had guessed, he received a call before he could bring qingsi home.


    First was Lu xiuche, then sun xiangkun ...


    In the end, even Lin Chen, who had always been a man of few words, gave her a call to express his concern.


    Lin Chen was not asking qingsi, but Yue tingfeng.


    The first thing he said was,¡±how do you feel now that your hidden treasure has been discovered?.¡±


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes.¡±I refuse to answer your question.¡±


    His feelings were extremely bad, very, very bad, ah?


    Meng Heng and hou Zhixin were too fast with their words.


    So what if he saw qingsi? why did he have to announce it to the world?


    However, Lin Chen, who rarely spoke, was especially talkative today. He actually said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s already happened anyway. You have to get used to it. In the future ... I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll see each other more often.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face darkened. Was this guy picking a fight with him on purpose?


    ¡°Have you been talking too much recently?¡± Yue tingfeng asked coldly.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t feel anything. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to chat with you anymore,¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly,¡±go do what you need to do.¡±


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the call, Lin Chen watched as the screen of his phone dimmed. He raised his head and said to Lu xiumo,¡±¡±I see, she¡¯s in a bad mood!¡±


    Lu xiuche was alreadyughing uncontrobly.


    ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t take it anymore. This is so funny. Let me tell you, this Yue tingfeng is the kind of person who is stingy when ites to his sister.¡±


    Lin Chen was now working in a shop that sold summer cold drinks. Lu xiuche found out about it and went to y with him.


    After Meng Heng¡¯s call, the two of them called Yue tingfeng one after another.


    It was a rare moment of peace for Lin Chen, which was why he called Yue tingfeng.


    Ever since he arrived, the unassuming cold drink shop on the side of the street suddenly became lively. Every day, many people woulde to visit Lin Chen.


    Lu xiucheughed at him.¡±See, a pretty face can really be eaten.¡±


    The cold drink shop owner was ted. Not only did he increase Lin Chen¡¯s sry, but he also hoped that Lin Chen would be able to help out in the shop for a long time.


    However, Lin Chen epted the pay raise but did not agree to the rest.


    After school started, he would be going to a military school. How could he run out to work?


    ¡°Just a little sister?¡± he asked Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiucheughed out loud.¡±I told you, kid. Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Actually ... You¡¯re the most reserved. Yue tingfeng and qingsi are just Little Sisters now. After all, qingsi is still a very youngdy. But ... In the future, what can you say? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Lin Chen smiled and did not say anything.


    Lu xiuche was right. Who knew what would happen in the future?


    Previously, he had thought that after graduation, they would have less and less contact, but now, it seemed that it was okay ...


    Lu xiuche asked Lin Chen,¡±the results will be out the day after tomorrow. Are you worried?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. What about you?¡±Lin Chen shook his head.


    Lu xiuche rubbed his nose in embarrassment.¡±¡±A ... A little bit. Actually, I¡¯m not worried. It¡¯s just that everyone in my family is so nervous, so I¡¯ve been a little nervous these past two days.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mother, grandfather, and grandmother were all very nervous. The phone at home had been ringing non-stop for the past few days, and his rtives had been asking him non-stop if his results were out.


    In fact, most of them wanted to see a joke and Lu xiuche fail the exam.

 Chapter 4379

    Chapter 4379: I like you


    Trantor: 549690339


    After all, their own children usually couldn¡¯tpete with him. At this crucial time of the college entrance exam, they didn¡¯t want Lu xiuche to do too well.


    If Lu xiuche didn¡¯t do well, they could pretend tofort him and hit him when he was down.


    It was precisely because he knew what they were thinking that Lu xiuche was a little nervous. He was constantly worried that he did not do well in the exams and let those people have their way.


    He didn¡¯t care about his reputation, but he was worried that his father wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Lu Xiangdong was thinking about Lu xiuche¡¯s results all day long. He was usually so proud of his son that he had already booked a hotel room before his results were out.


    If he really did not do well, his father might not be able to ept it!


    Lin Chen asked Lu xiuche,¡±didn¡¯t I write out my answer? do you want to take a look?¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±I ... I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried, you canpare your answers with mine. You¡¯ll at least know how many marks you¡¯ve gotten.¡±


    Lu xiuche still shook his head.¡±Forget it, forget it. If I get it right in advance and realize that I didn¡¯t do any of the questions well, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°There are less than two days left before the results are out.¡±


    ¡°The point is,¡± Lu xiuche sighed.¡±Every second is like a year.¡±


    Why did time pass so slowly today? Why isn¡¯t the sky dark yet? why is time passing so slowly?


    Lin Chen looked at Lu xiuche, wanting to chase this person out.


    He picked up a clean cloth and wiped the bar clean.¡±You should go out for a run.¡±


    Lu xiuche shook his head.¡±It¡¯s so poisonous out there. If you ask me to go out for a run, I¡¯ll get a heat stroke.¡±


    Lin Chen looked at him.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll make you suffer from a heatstroke and then faint and be admitted to the hospital. This way, you¡¯ll wake up just in time. When the results are out, you won¡¯t have to waste your time.¡±


    Only then did Lu xiuche realize that Lin Chen wasughing at him in a roundabout way.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re trying to run me down, aren¡¯t you? ¡°You¡¯re the same as Yue tingfeng. You¡¯re so dark inside ...¡±


    Just as they were talking, the wind bell hanging on the door rang. A guest hade in.


    Lu xiuche turned around and saw a pretty girl with long ck hair in a long white dress.


    She walked to Lu xiuche¡¯s side and said to Lin Chen,¡±¡±I want a ss of shaved ice ...¡± He said.


    Lin Chen turned cold to the outsiders again and simply said two words,¡±Wait a moment.¡±


    When Lin Chen was working, the girl would always secretly look at him.


    Lu xiuche sat at the side, holding a straw in his hand as he sized up the girl.


    ¡°Do you want to eat here or takeaway ...¡± Lin Chen asked the girl after he was done.


    ¡°Beat ... Forget it, let¡¯s just eat here. It¡¯ll melt in a while if we take it out.¡±


    Lin Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just ced a bowl of shaved ice in front of her.


    Lu xiuche smiled. This girl clearly liked Lin Chen. She was probably eating here because she wanted to look at him a little more.


    Aiya, he could see through the little girl¡¯s thoughts with one look.


    However, this girl was destined to fail.


    There were only the three of them in the store and the girl would asionally think of a question to ask Lin Chen.


    However, his answer was always very simple, no more than five words.


    This made the girl feel very lonely. After eating, she paid the money and left silently.


    ¡°I like you!¡± Xiuche said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I know. There are many girls like hering here every day ...¡±

 Chapter 4380

    Chapter 4380: The scores are out.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face darkened.¡±Are you reminding me that you¡¯re very popr?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You can think of it that way.¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    Lu xiuche was speechless.


    ¡°Do you want the answer or not?¡± Lin Chen asked.


    Lu xiuche waved his hand.¡±No, no. I¡¯ll wait for the results toe out. If I find out that I got that question wrong, I¡¯ll be so upset I¡¯ll die. No, don¡¯t give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ...¡±


    Lin Chen continued with his work.


    Lu xiuche cupped his face and looked at Lin Chen.¡±Tell me. You¡¯re such a taciturn person. Other than your face being a little good-looking, what else do you have that girls wee?¡±


    Lu xiuche was really puzzled. Lin Chen only spoke a little more in front of his dormitory mates.


    However, in front of other people, Lin Chen would never say more than one word.


    Why did so many girls like a guy like him?


    Don¡¯t you feel bored being with a guy who doesn¡¯t even talk?


    Lin Chen raised his head and nced at Lu xiuche.¡±¡±Inner qualities!¡±


    The corners of Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. In the end, he said in a very conflicted tone,¡±¡±You¡¯re ... Really ... Shameless enough ...¡±


    Lin Chen ignored him and continued with his work.


    Customers kepting in and out of the shop, but most of them were girls.


    Most of the people who came would take a few more nces at Lin Chen. Lu xiuche stayed in the shop until evening. There were more and more people in the shop, and Lin Chen had no time to talk to him. Only then did he leave.


    The third year of high school had ended. It was supposed to be a leisurely life and a holiday.


    However, when he suddenly rxed, Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was too free, so free that he had nothing to do.


    Every day, he would either stay at home and y games, or go to Lin Chen and ask him why he did not go to Yue tingfeng. He wanted to go, but Yue tingfeng was willing to let him go?


    Lu xiuche let out a long sigh. How boring.


    She was not as busy as she was in high school, but at least she was enriched. She was too useless now ...


    Fortunately, the day of the announcement of the scores arrived very soon.


    On the day that he could check his scores, Lu xiuche was rather calm.


    However, Lu Xiangdong was nervous and sweating profusely.


    He was clearly extremely nervous, but he still told Lu xiuche,¡±¡±Son, don¡¯t be nervous. Don¡¯t be afraid. I believe in you. You can do it. You can do it ...¡±


    Lu xiuche sighed. Was she giving him pressure or not?


    When Lu xiuche entered his admission ticket number and checked it, his heart finally returned to its original ce when he saw the score.


    Lu xiuche finally broke into a smile and said to Lu Xiangdong,¡±¡± 653 is not bad. I¡¯m definitely going to be a university student this time ...¡±


    ¡°Six ...¡± Lu Xiangdong stammered in excitement,¡±six ... Six hundred and five is three ... Is it six hundred and fifty three?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, 653.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong looked like he wanted to cry andugh at the same time. After a few seconds, he finally couldn¡¯t help but cry emotionally. ¡°I¡¯m really ... I¡¯m really too excited. I ... Never thought ...¡±


    Lu xiuche patted his father¡¯s shoulder.¡±It¡¯s okay, dad. My results are the same as usual. You don¡¯t have to be so excited. You¡¯ve never been like this in the past when I took so many exams.¡±


    Lu Xiangdong wiped away his tears.¡±This is a college entrance examination. It¡¯s different from before ... I¡¯ll make a call now. I¡¯ll let those who are waiting to see the joke know how great you are, my son.¡±

 Chapter 4381

    Chapter 4381: Perfect period


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche understood his father¡¯s current feelings. He probably wanted the whole world to know how much his son had scored.


    He nodded.¡±Sure, go and make the call. I¡¯m going to call a few of my roommates to ask.¡±


    ¡°Your roommates¡± grades are getting better and better, so they must have gotten very high marks ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, you should go.¡±


    Lu xiuche called Yue tingfeng first. He did not have to ask to know that the guy¡¯s scores would be off the charts. He would definitely be the top scorer in the capital¡¯s college entrance examination this year.


    Lu xiuche felt that there was no doubt about this.


    After the call went through, Lu xiuche¡¯s first words were,¡±¡±Tingfeng, my score is 653. I¡¯m only three points away from what I expected. That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll definitely be able to go to the same school as you this year.¡±


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±You haven¡¯t even asked me about my grades and you already think I¡¯ll be in the same school as you? What if I do badly?¡±


    ¡°Unless you¡¯re here to take the exam, you won¡¯t fail. If I don¡¯t even have this much confidence in you, how can we be friends? how much did you score?¡±


    Lu xiuche had no doubts about Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen¡¯s scores.


    ¡± 735 ...¡± Yue tingfeng told him.


    ¡°F * ck, F * ck ... You¡¯re too brutal, you¡¯re not human ...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as usual?¡±Yue tingfeng said nonchntly. It¡¯s a little less than usual. ¡±


    He scored 735 out of 750. Yue tingfeng felt that he probably did not do well in his essay this year.


    He was not surprised by his results at all. He did not care much about it, but qingsi and the rest were more nervous than him.


    It was qingsi who had taken his admission ticket to check.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can say something like that,¡± Lu xiuche said angrily.¡±By the way, have you called Lin Chen and the others?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but Lin Chen sent me a text message. His number is 710.¡±


    Lin Chen¡¯s results were impressive as well, but he was still performing as usual, only slightly behind Yue tingfeng.


    With such results, Lin Chen could get into any University in the country.


    Lu xiuche howled,¡±the two of you are together. You don¡¯t even give others a way out. But what¡¯s the use of taking more tests? haha, I can still go to the same school as you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue tingfengughed,¡±congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Same here, same here. My dad is going crazy with joy. He¡¯ll definitely be treating you to a meal in a few days. You have toe.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give them a call and ask them, and invite them toe over.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After hanging up the phone, Yue tingfeng continued to teach you Zhan how to read.


    He was free now. At home, he would either tutor qingsi or you Zhan ...


    However, Meng Heng¡¯s call came in a whileter. He did well too, scoring four marks higher than Lu xiuche. He was so excited that he was about to start singing.


    As soon as he hung up, hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun called him one after another.


    Everyone in their dormitory had done very well this year. All of them had scored above 600. The lowest score was sun xiangkun¡¯s 641.


    But this result, ced in any ce, could also pretty much sweep a field.


    Therefore, sun xiangkun was quite satisfied!


    He said that his parents wanted him to thank Yue tingfeng properly. If it were not for Yue tingfeng, their son would not have achieved such results.


    Yue tingfeng smiled. It was good that everyone in the dormitory could get good scores and get into a good school in the future.


    These scores were the perfect ending to their high school life.

 Chapter 4382

    Chapter 4382: It was an eyesore.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s score made him the top scorer in the capital¡¯s college entrance examination without a doubt. Once again, it shocked the whole school. No, it should be the whole school this time.


    Moreover, their dormitory¡¯s outstanding results had be the focus of the school¡¯s publicity.


    It was rare to see students with good grades in No. 1 high school, but it was rare to see students with results that were as good as Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen.


    The results of the entire dormitory were so good, and there was no such person.


    The school was ecstatic. There were only six people in their dormitory, and they were the living signboard of their school.


    These few people, no matter who their results were, any one of them would be a top tier University.


    Ever since he found out about Yue tingfeng and the rest¡¯s results, the principal was so happy that the corners of his mouth had not even curved down.


    The photos of the few of them had already been printed out and a banner had been hung up. They could not wait to publicize it so that everyone knew about it!


    When Lu xiuche and the rest arrived at school on the day of their application, they felt their own photos sting their eyes.


    Hou Zhixin, in particr, was still in his School Photo. He was very fat at that time, and he cried,¡±¡±You said that it¡¯s fine to hang Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen ¡®s, why did you hang ours? Look at my photo, it¡¯s really a dark history that I can¡¯t bear to look back on. Wouldn¡¯t this make the new students think that this is how I look like when they see me?¡±


    Meng Heng nodded his head.¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. These two guys ¡®heaven-defying grades beat the entire school, no, beat the entire city. We should promote them well.¡±


    Both Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen did not look too happy.


    Because they didn¡¯t want their photos to be hung up. It felt really silly!


    Although they were not happy to see their own photos, it did not affect their mood at the moment.


    After all ... Everyone had done well in their exams and could go to a school they liked.


    The form teacher came over to congratte everyone. She hoped that they would be able to enjoy their time in University and study hard so that they would not waste their time and themselves!


    Then, as she spoke, the form teacher started to cry.


    He said that this might be thest time that everyone in the ss gathered together.


    In the future, when everyone went to different cities to attend different universities, it would be difficult to sit together again.


    Many girls in the ss also had red eyes.


    After the form teacher finished speaking, he began to ask everyone which school they intended to apply to. Then, ording to the students ¡®own scores and the cut-off points of previous years, he gave his opinion.


    As for Yue tingfeng and the others, the form teacher did not ask much. He only asked them which school they intended to attend.


    After hearing what they had to say, he told them not to worry.


    Because...It was impossible for their scores to be wrong.


    Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche had applied for Capital University and Linchen military school. Meng Heng had applied for Capital University, while hou Zhixin and sun xiangkun had both chosen their favorite cities in the South and schools.


    After filling in the application form, their ss had a farewell dinner that night!


    The meal was arranged by Lu xiuche, and they went to his family¡¯s hotel. After the meal, he took everyone to sing.


    After they finished singing, they arranged for someone to send them home.


    In addition, Lu Xiangdong had already called his family, friends, and business partners, inviting them to attend his son¡¯s ¡°graduation party¡±!


    Lu Xiangdong had reminded Lu xiuche several times, but he must remember to get Yue tingfeng toe.

 Chapter 4383

    Chapter 4383: Appreciation Banquet


    Trantor: 549690339


    To their entire family, Yue tingfeng was like a Savior who had descended from the sky.


    Without Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche would not be who he was today.


    Without Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche would definitely be a bad student who had been expelled by countless schools.


    Lu Xiangdong might have to spend arge sum of money to send him to a school in the capital, either abroad or in the country, where he had done something unknown.


    In any case, without Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche would have been destroyed.


    Now, every time Lu Xiangdong thought of what he had done back then, he was filled with regret. Fortunately, there was Yue tingfeng. Otherwise, he would have really ruined his son¡¯s life!


    Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng,¡±you muste when the timees. I can¡¯t live without you. My dad said that you¡¯re the star of this banquet. You must attend.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You don¡¯t have to repeat yourself. Go and call them. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Yue tingfeng did not have the time to listen to Lu xiuche¡¯s emotional speech. He still had two children to take care of at home.


    Today, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI was apanying his mother to the hospital for a check-up. Uncle you was at work, and he had to take care of his family.


    Lu xiuche was well aware of Yue tingfeng¡¯s temper, so he did not think much of it even when the call was hung up.


    He then called Lin Chen, Meng Heng, and the rest.


    Everyone agreed and expressed that they would definitelye that day.


    Because the people in their dormitory had done so well, the news media in the school, society, and even the TV station wanted to interview them.


    However, Yue tingfeng told the school that he refused to be interviewed.


    The only thing she agreed to was that she would cooperate with the school to take a photo after she received the notice.


    To him, this kind of interview was meaningless.


    He didn¡¯t want to walk into the University with a reputation that everyone knew about and live his university life in front of all the passers-by.


    Since he had rejected it, Lin Chen and the rest would definitely not agree.


    In school, they all followed Yue tingfeng¡¯s lead and treated him as their boss, and it was the same now.


    In any case, Yue tingfeng¡¯s decision was not wrong.


    On the day of the Lu family¡¯s banquet, they invited many people.


    Apart from their family¡¯s rtives, friends, and business partners, they had also invited some of the school¡¯s leaders to teach Lu xiuche various subjects.


    That day, Lu Xiangdong drank a lot and said a lot. Lu xiuche didn¡¯t stop him. He suddenly felt that actually ... His father didn¡¯t have it easy either.


    Lu Xiangdong also thanked Yue tingfeng in front of everyone, saying that he had saved his entire family. Otherwise, the Lu family would have been in a terrible state. It made Yue tingfeng feel a little embarrassed.


    After the banquet ended, Yue tingfeng went home.


    She also told Lu xiuche that they would be going to the training camp in about ten days, and told him to do whatever he wanted to do in the next few days.


    Otherwise, they might not be able to do anything for the next two months.


    Yue tingfeng decided to go to the training camp in advance. With the addition of the military training half a month after school started, it would take a long time this time!


    Lu xiuche was extremely nervous when he heard that. They were going in ten days. Oh my God, he was so nervous.


    On the other hand, Yue tingfeng wanted to spend the next ten days with qingsi.


    After all, it would take a long time this time.


    It would be more than two monthster when he returned.


    ......

 Chapter 4384

    Chapter 4384: There were still more to be afraid of.


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was much longer than the training camp he went tost winter.


    Yue tingfeng felt uneasy just thinking about being away from home for such a long time.


    In the past, he would not feel at ease if he did not see qingsi for a week, let alone two months.


    However, he had no choice but to go.


    Therefore, tingfeng wanted to cherish thest few days he had with qingsi.


    Lu xiuche asked Yue tingfeng after his excitement,¡±¡±By the way, you¡¯ve scored so many points this time. You¡¯re the top scorer in the capital. Is your family nning to hold a graduation banquet for you?¡±


    ¡°No...¡± Yue tingfeng shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t like this kind of thing just thinking about it. If he treated so many people he wasn¡¯t familiar with to a meal, everyone would ask the same question: Why did he score so many points? was there a shortcut?


    Please, there¡¯s really no answer to this.


    Why did he score so many points? it was because he had a good brain.


    There were no shortcuts. If one had a high IQ, they would not have to work so hard.


    There were no shortcuts to learning. If one was smart and worked hard, they could be a top student. If one was not smart, they could catch up with their grades by working hard ...


    Yue tingfeng still detested these kinds of meaningless and insubstantial interpersonal rtionships.


    Moreover, their family didn¡¯t need it.


    Was he going to ask his stepfather to invite those government officials?


    When Yue tingfeng returned home, he did not hide anything from qingsi and exined the situation to her. Qingsi was no longer the little girl she used to be. She had grown up.


    Yue tingfeng told her that he would be away for a while in a few days. Although qingsi was a little sad, she did not say anything to stop Yue tingfeng from going.


    ¡°Then you go, big brother. Come back early and be safe ... I¡¯ll wait for you toe home.¡±


    Yue tingfeng ruffled her hair.¡±Mm, okay ...¡±


    ¡°When I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t go out alone. Even if your ssmates are looking for you, try not to go ...¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Okay, I understand...I won¡¯t run around alone. The weather is so hot right now, I don¡¯t want to get a heat stroke.¡±


    ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯ll be in University. I¡¯ll take you on a tour of the University. I heard that there¡¯s a Maple Leaf Ind in the capital University. It¡¯s full of maple trees. When it¡¯s autumn, the leaves will turn red. It¡¯s very beautiful ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to bring me there.¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave qingsi a lot of instructions in the remaining ten days.


    The most important thing was to show no mercy to those boys who were up to no good.


    Ten dayster, Yue tingfeng, Lu xiuche, and Lin Chen were taken away together.


    Lin Chen was going to attend military school in two months. Before that, Yue tingfeng felt that this guy needed to undergo some strict military training.


    So, everyone came together.


    If they were still ying the same way as back then, it would be much better to form a team with someone else.


    When they were together, they didn¡¯t need to cultivate tacit understanding, which could save them a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    They didn¡¯t know where they were being taken. In reality, they had been in the car for nearly a day, and then they were on the helicopter.


    Sitting in the helicopter, Lu xiuche was a little scared.


    After all, helicopters were different from passenger nes.


    Sitting on it, Lu xiuche was indescribably nervous. He was constantly worried about what would happen if they pursued him.


    Lin Chen was still fine, but he had already fainted and she did not know where he was.


    Yue tingfeng nced outside.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said,¡±there¡¯s more to be afraid of ...¡±

 Chapter 4385

    Chapter 4385: Don¡¯t scare me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Yue tingfeng had said, what came after was even scarier!


    Although Lin Chen and Lu xiuche were fully prepared, they only realized that their preparations were in vain when they really arrived at the ce and started training.


    The reality was much crueler than they had thought.


    Half a month passed. In the early hours of the morning, Lu xiuche¡¯s muscles were screaming that they were going on strike. He wanted to sleep but couldn ¡®T. He was too tired. Half a month of high-intensity training had made Lu xiuche feel numb.


    He was in so much pain that he could not sleep.¡±How did you manage to survive that?¡± he asked Yue tingfeng.¡±You¡¯re suffering too much.¡±


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes.¡±You can¡¯t take this?¡±


    Lu xiuche wanted to turn to the side, but his movements pulled on the painful muscles on his body. He grimaced in pain.¡±What?¡± Will it be even more terrifying after that?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing every day?¡± Yue tingfeng asked calmly. It¡¯s training, that¡¯s right ... This is just training. After the training period is over, you¡¯ll know what true terror is. ¡±


    ¡°F * ck ...¡± Lu Xiumin¡¯s eyes widened.


    This was only training. What about the rest ...


    ¡°Maybe in a few days,¡± Yue tingfeng curled his lips,¡±you¡¯ll think that these are better days.¡±


    Lu xiuche gulped.¡±You ... Don¡¯t scare me ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Why would I scare you? you will know it in a few days. I¡¯m afraid that the half-month¡¯s training will be over soon. You¡¯d better go to bed when you have time. We might not be able to pass the night peacefully ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was an experienced man. For people like them, half a month of high-intensity training was more or less enough. They could not survive in the wild.


    Lu xiuche was shocked. No way, they weren¡¯t even allowed to sleep tonight?


    ¡°Hey, Lin Chen, did you hear that? why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± he asked Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen replied after a while, ¡°I¡¯m too tired to talk about it. ¡±


    Lu xiuche was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t sleep.¡±¡±Tell me, I want to hear it from you.¡±


    Lin Chen sighed.¡±If you have time, you should rest well. If you don¡¯t have time to rest tonight, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Then, he closed his eyes and didn¡¯t care if Lu xiuche was listening.


    Lin Chen believed in Yue tingfeng¡¯s words. Those brutal instructors would not let them have a good sleep.


    Then, Lin Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep very quickly. He was slightly better than Lu xiuche because he had suffered a lot since he was young. So aftering here, even though he felt that the hardships were sometimes unbearable, he was able to endure it over time.


    Lu xiuche listened as Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen gradually fell asleep. The other three roommates in the dormitory were also fast asleep.


    However, he was the only one who couldn¡¯t sleep. His whole body was in pain. The skin on his hands was almost worn off, and he was tanned and thin.


    Lu xiuche sighed. He really did not know how Yue tingfeng managed to pull through all those years ago.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu xiuche finally fell asleep.


    However, as Yue tingfeng had said before, the training time was only about half a month. Tonight, it was indeed a busy night!


    Lu xiuche had just fallen asleep when the assembly Bell rang.


    Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen quickly sat up and put on their clothes.


    As she put it on, she woke Lu xiuche and the other roommates up with a kick.


    Lu Xiu was still a little dazed after he woke up, not knowing what was going on!


    He was very sleepy and confused, so he asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s ... The matter?¡±

 Chapter 4386

    Chapter 4386: I¡¯m going to kick you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, no... I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to run 10 kilometers with weights ... I don¡¯t want to ...¡± Lu xiuche said.


    Running ten kilometers with weights was too scary. Moreover, their weights were not just five or ten kilograms. They were carrying 20 kilograms. After they finished, they would really be disabled.


    Lu xiuche got up in a daze and put on his clothes haphazardly.


    However, it was still toote.


    However, he was not thest one.


    The instructor looked at them with a fierce gaze.¡±¡±I¡¯ll remember all those who arete today. When youe back, each of you will run a 20-kilometer weighted cross-country run.¡±


    Lu xiuche immediately felt miserable.


    Eh, wait, the instructor said, wait for you toe back?


    Then where were they going?


    Could it be as Yue tingfeng had said, that they should be sent on a mission after the half-month training period?


    In other words, they didn¡¯t have to run now, but they would still have to run when they came back ...


    Then ... Was this good or bad?


    Lu xiuche gulped and stole a nce at Yue tingfeng. His face was stern and expressionless, and no one could tell what he was feeling.


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth.¡±Report ...¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Instructor, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense. Go wherever I tell you to go.¡±


    Then, Lu xiuche shut his mouth. ording to the lesson he had learned in the past half a month, he had to control his mouth in this kind of situation and not say anything. Otherwise, the punishment would be even more severe without any reason.


    In the beginning, Lu xiuche was still a thorn in his side. He thought,¡±even in the Army, you have to be reasonable, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had advised him not to use the word ¡°reason¡± here, but Lu xiuche did not listen. After all, his usual young master temper was not one that would obey just because he convinced someone.


    However, he changed his mind after a few days.


    In this ce, there was no reason to speak of. They were just a group of noobs sent here to suffer. The instructor¡¯s words were everything. They only needed to obey and execute.


    Next, the instructor told them to collect their equipment. Then, they were divided into four small teams and got into their respective vehicles.


    As for where he was going and what he was doing, he had no idea.


    Of course, there was no point in asking.


    Lin Chen, Lu xiuche, and Yue tingfeng. The three of them were a pair.


    On the way, Lu xiuche sighed,¡±¡±Luckily, we didn¡¯t split up. Otherwise, I¡¯d be panicking.¡±


    Yue tingfeng closed his eyes. The road was a little bumpy, and their bodies swayed along with it. ¡°Take advantage of the time now to rest, replenish your sleep, and store up your strength.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen next?¡± Lu xiuche asked hurriedly.


    Yue tingfeng did not even open his eyes.¡±What do you think? you¡¯ve already been pulled into the car. Do you think there¡¯ll be anything good waiting for you?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±Alright. Rest ...¡±


    Just as Yue tingfeng had said, they were dragged for an unknown distance. When they reached the ce, they boarded the helicopter.


    Then, the helicopter flew for a long time before they finally jumped off.


    At that moment, the sky was almost bright. Lu xiuche looked down. F * ck ...


    There was an Ind below, surrounded by the vast sea.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave,¡± the soldier said.


    ¡°We ... Are just going to do this?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°What about our supplies?¡± Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°You still want supplies? do you think you¡¯re on a vacation on an ind? hurry up and go down ... If you don ¡®t, I¡¯m going to kick you.¡±

 Chapter 4387

    Chapter 4387: Survival on a deserted ind


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was ready.¡±I¡¯m going down.¡±


    After saying that, he jumped off the ne with Lin Chen following closely behind.


    Lu xiuche gulped. They did teach parachuting, but that was onnd. What if the wind blew and theynded in the sea? what would they do then?


    However, no one exined Lu xiuche¡¯s suspicion.


    There were a total of seven people in the pair, and everyone jumped down one after another.


    At the end of Lu xiuche¡¯s grinding, the apanying soldiers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and helped Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche fell from the ne as he screamed. The fear of falling made him scream continuously ...


    Fortunately, he was still thinking about the key points of parachuting.


    He managed to open his parachute, but he stillnded in the water. Fortunately, he was not too far from the shore.


    Lu xiuche pulled the umbre and ran ashore with great difficulty.


    Then, he went to find his other teammates.


    This Ind didn¡¯t look big from the top, but afternding, he realized that it was really not small.


    As a result, everyone had differentnding points.


    Lu xiuche thought,¡¯I¡¯ll definitely meet one if I walk along the beach, right?¡¯


    They were on the ind and had no means ofmunication, whether it was within their team or outside.


    There was nothing to eat or drink, and he had to rely on himself ...


    Finally, after more than an hour, everyone was gathered.


    After everyone had arrived, Yue tingfeng called for a meeting and said to everyone,¡±¡±We have all seen the current situation. We have no supplies and can¡¯t contact the outside world. As for when we can get out, there is no exact time. So, before we leave, we have to survive on our own.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Lin Chen said,¡±food¡¯s not a problem. The most worrying thing now is fresh water.¡±


    Lin Chen was the most knowledgeable when it came to food. Even if there was not enough food on this Ind, there was still a lot of food in the sea.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going deeper into the ind to see if we can find any fresh water,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±If we really can¡¯t find any, we¡¯ll have to figure it out ourselves. However, the situation on this Ind is unclear, so we shouldn¡¯t split up for now. It¡¯s best if everyone stays together. For now, we still have to find a suitable ce to set up camp.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s results during his daily training were exceptional. Every one of them had been reprimanded, but not Yue tingfeng. The instructor had even praised him a few times.


    That was why everyone acknowledged Yue tingfeng¡¯s ability.


    Moreover, he had an aura that made everyone trust him. Lu xiuche used to joke to Yue tingfeng that he had the aura of a leader.


    That was why everyone agreed with what Yue tingfeng said.


    After everyone was done recuperating, they took their equipment and followed Yue tingfeng to the ind.


    Yue tingfeng guessed that this was a test of their survival on a deserted ind.


    However, if it was survival on a deserted ind, they should at least give a deadline. Other people would at least give it a week or two, but this was good. There was no mention of anything, not even a clear task.


    Yue tingfeng was a little suspicious. He felt that it might not be as simple as just surviving in the wild.


    After all, when he came here in the past, he would give them a time limit to test their survival ability in the wild.


    However, the most important thing right now was to stabilize the situation first. Everything else could be considered after the situation had stabilized.

 Chapter 4388

    Chapter 4388: What was the mission?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The vegetation on the ind was particrly rich, especially in the summer. There were coconut trees and banana trees on the ind ...


    Seeing this, Yue tingfeng and the rest were overjoyed. It was good to have coconuts. Even if they could not find fresh water for the time being, they could still survive by drinking coconut water.


    Yue tingfeng and the others rested under the coconut tree for ten minutes. Each of them picked a coconut and used a dagger to make a cut on it.


    After drinking the coconut water, Lu xiuche sighed,¡±¡±To be honest, I think it¡¯s much better here than at the base. Even though I¡¯m short on food and drink, at least I don¡¯t have to be lectured like a grandson. I like it here ...¡±


    Lu xiuche felt that he didn¡¯t have to run five kilometers in the morning, then go through all kinds of training and get scolded. The feeling of having peace and quiet in his ears was great.


    The other guy named Wang Lei asked,¡±¡±Do you think we¡¯re the only ones on this Ind, or...There¡¯s someone else?¡±


    His family was a military family. His grandfather, father, and brother were all in the Army. Although he did not intend to join the army, his father still sent him to this training camp, saying that it was for him to train his personal abilities.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±It¡¯s possible. There are still enemies.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu xiuche eximed.¡±What?¡± An enemy?¡±


    Yue tingfeng walked at the forefront. He walked at a moderate pace, his eyes scanning his surroundings quickly to observe any movements.


    ¡°Yes, we were left here, but they didn¡¯t tell us about any missions ...¡±


    Geng Tianhua, who was walking behind Wang Lei, was surprised.¡±¡±Isn¡¯t our mission to survive in the wild?¡±


    All of them felt that this was survival in the wild.


    ¡°If he¡¯s going to survive in the wild, why didn¡¯t he tell us the time limit?¡± Lin Chen said indifferently.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He knew that Lin Chen had already thought of everything.


    Lu xiuche pped his hands. I really don¡¯t remember them telling us anything about the mission. Then ... What are they doing?¡±


    He scratched his head and said,¡±if it¡¯s not survival in the wild, could it be ... F * ck, it can¡¯t be that we have to find a way to leave the ind, right?¡± We don¡¯t even know the coordinates on this vast ocean, and there are no ships passing by. How are we going to leave by ourselves?¡±


    Yue tingfeng frowned and kicked the dagger in his hand. He saw a poisonous snake on the tree branch being flicked away. Lu xiuche saw it and eximed in shock,¡±¡±Oh my God, there¡¯s a snake ...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible ...¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±seizing the ind, or one of you before, are all part of the mission.¡±


    Lu xiuche was so scared that he hid behind Lin Chen.¡±F * ck, this is too much. Tell me, what kind of people are those old fogeys? and ... This Ind is too scary. There are snakes, why aren¡¯t you guys afraid ...¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to have snakes on a tropical ind?¡±Lin Chen shot him a nce.


    Moreover, Lin Chen was already thinking of getting a few snakes to eat when he couldn¡¯t find any foodter.


    Lu xiuche felt his scalp go numb. He was afraid of two things: rats and snakes.


    To him, those two animals were the most disgusting things in the world.


    When he saw it, his scalp went numb and he felt ufortable all over.


    Yue tingfeng felt that something was not right in the bushes to his left. He stopped immediately and raised his hand to signal the people behind him to stop.


    Lu xiuche quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±Lin Chen asked softly.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go around it and take a look ...¡±Lin Chen said.

 Chapter 4389

    Chapter 4389: Catching crabs


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Lin Chen bent over and walked over ...


    Yue tingfeng turned to the people behind him and said,¡±¡±Everyone, spread out and pay attention to your concealment ...¡±


    After all, they had all gone through half a month of demonic training. They immediately took action and found the best hiding spot.


    After about half an hour, Lin Chen returned.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yue tingfeng asked in a low voice.


    Lin Chen¡¯s face was dripping with sweat as he said,¡±¡±There were people, but when I went over, they had already run away. I guess they¡¯ve been watching us and knew that we had just discovered them, so they ran away in advance.¡±


    Just now, when he went around from the back, he found the position where the other party was hiding. The grass on the ground had been pressed down.


    ¡°I think they¡¯re just keeping an eye on us. If they want to deal with us, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from their attack just now,¡± Lin Chen said.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng thought for a moment.¡±Is it possible that those old guys arranged for us to monitor our Survival Records on the ind?¡±


    Yue tingfeng and the rest called the instructors who trained them old geezers.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡°Lin Chen nodded.


    Lu xiuche leaned over.¡±F * ck! Then wouldn¡¯t they be taking off their pants and farting? that¡¯s unnecessary!¡± Are you afraid we¡¯ll cheat? Why don¡¯t you see how we can cheat?¡±


    The only food they had on them was a pack of hardtacks. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    There wasn¡¯t even fresh water.


    Moreover, this isted ind was surrounded by the sea on all sides. No one knew how far this ce was fromnd.


    They had nothing. Even if they wanted to cheat, how could they do it?


    Yue tingfengughed.¡±Are you stupid? maybe they¡¯re not even monitoring whether we¡¯re cheating or not. They¡¯re ... Monitoring other aspects.¡±


    Lu xiuche: ¡°others?¡± What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yue tingfeng shrugged.


    He stood up.¡±That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s continue. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s waiting for us in front. Everyone ... Keep your spirits up.¡±


    Thus, everyone continued to move forward.


    They didn¡¯t meet anyone else as they walked forward.


    Along the way, they cut down a lot of venomous snakes and found some coconut and banana trees. This was the most encouraging thing for them.


    They were careful along the way, and it took them five to six hours to cross the ind.


    However, the only regret was that they had yet to find any fresh water.


    In the end, Yue tingfeng and the rest decided to temporarily set up camp under arge rock.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±let¡¯s stay here for the night. When the sun rises, we¡¯ll cut down wood and expand this ce. For now, we¡¯ll just live, fish, and eat ...¡±


    Everyone was exhausted, but when they heard that they were going to cook, they were all overjoyed.


    There were people picking up firewood and taking off their clothes to fish.


    Lu xiuche happily took off his clothes and jumped into the sea.


    However, because he didn¡¯t have diving equipment, he couldn¡¯t go too deep, nor could he stay underwater for too long, so ... In the end, after much effort, he only caught one fish.


    Drenched, Lu xiuche sat on the ground, panting heavily.¡±¡±I thought it would be easy. It¡¯s just going into the sea to catch fish, right? In the end ... It was too difficult ...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach and those rocks to catch crabs,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    Lu xiuche wiped the seawater off his face.¡±¡±Alright, let¡¯s catch the crab ...¡±

 Chapter 4390

    Chapter 4390: Mollusk


    Trantor: 549690339


    Catching crabs was much easier than going into the water to catch fish.


    However, the sky was getting dark, and most of the crabs were hiding under the rocks, so it was not easy to find them.


    However, he still managed to find some.


    When Lu xiuche returned with the crab, Lin Chen and the rest had already started a fire.


    Looking at the fire, Lu xiuche finally felt like he saw hope.


    When a person was at a loss, they would feel warmth in their heart when they saw the me. The road ahead would also be clearer ...


    But ...


    The problem was, would one fish and less than ten crabs be enough for the few of them?


    It was obviously not enough!


    Everyone looked at Yue tingfeng.


    They looked at him with their sincere little eyes. Boss, what should we do?


    Yue tingfeng stood up.¡±You guys eat the crab and fish first. Lin Chen, let¡¯s go into the forest together ... And see if we can find something else to eat.¡±


    Lin Chen nodded and picked up the torch. He got up and followed Yue tingfeng into the forest.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll have to think of a way to hunt and store food ...¡± Lin Chen said.


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all go hungry. We won¡¯t be able to replenish our energy, and we won¡¯t be able to keep up with ourbat power. If something really happens, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to deal with it.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was not afraid at all that he could not eat anything here.


    It was just that the conditions were limited, so their food would be more difficult.


    After an hour, the two of them came out of the forest.


    Lu xiuche and the others said happily,¡¯what did you guys get out of there? I knew that there would be something to eat once you two made a move ...¡±


    Lu xiuche and the rest weed them happily. However, when they saw the things in Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng¡¯s hands, they all screamed in shock.


    Their cries of rm reverberated through the entire Ind.


    Lu xiuche shrieked as he retreated.


    That was because Yue tingfeng and the others were holding snakes in their hands.


    Lu xiuche was afraid of snakes. He was most afraid of such mollusks. They were terrifying to look at, let alone eat.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t catch these snakes to eat them, did you?¡± Lu xiuche asked, standing far away.


    Lin Chen sat down and started skinning the snake with Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°What else do you think?¡± Yue tingfeng asked. Snake meat is a good thing, it¡¯s very delicious. ¡±


    Lin Chen nodded. Snake meat was indeed delicious!


    Yue tingfeng shook his head in disgust.¡±No... I don¡¯t want to. I definitely don¡¯t want to ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng shrugged.¡±You don¡¯t have to eat, as long as you can take it.¡±


    The others had never eaten snake meat before. Although they weren¡¯t as afraid as Lu xiuche, they were still very resistant to eating snake meat.


    Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen were fast.


    The two of them peeled the snake. As there was no fresh water, they could only wash it with seawater first, then skewer it with branches and roast it over the fire.


    Even though Lu xiuche and the others were very resistant.


    However, as they roasted the snake, it began to emit a fragrant aroma.


    Lu xiuche and the others were already drooling.


    But when they thought of snakes, they still didn¡¯t dare to eat them.


    In the end, other than Lu xiuche, everyone else ... Fell into the trap.


    As he ate, he said that it was ... Delicious!


    Lu xiuche wanted to eat it, but he still didn¡¯t get over the hurdle in his heart. He was afraid of snakes ...


    No matter what, he was finally full.


    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll take turns to be on duty at night ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±you guys sleep first. I¡¯ll keep watch for the first half of the night. For the second half, Lu xiuche will do it ...¡±

 Chapter 4391

    Chapter 4391: There seems to be someone there.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lu xiuche naturally had no objections. At this time, everyone was on the ind and needed someone to lead them.


    He would carry out all the orders that Yue tingfeng gave without question.


    ......


    On the first night, everyone had a rather peaceful time.


    There were no wild beasts and no enemies.


    The only thing was that it was cold!


    Fortunately, they had gone through half a month of demonic training and their physical fitness had improved a lot, so they were able to withstand it.


    However, everyone knew that even if they could survivest night, if the situation did not improve, then ... How long could theyst?


    Hence, at daybreak, Yue tingfeng led his men into the forest. No matter what the mission was, they had to settle their food and amodation first.


    On this day, they cut down trees and built their own houses.


    Yue tingfeng had already looked at the terrain. The area under therge rock was the most ideal temporary residence. They only needed to surround the rock with trees to create a slightly more enclosed space. That way, they could at least block the wind at night.


    When it rained, it could still block the rain.


    However, building a house was not something that could bepleted in a day, and their tools were not very useful.


    Therefore, in the first few days on the ind, they put all their energy into building houses for the sake of living well in the future.


    A week had passed, and the house waspleted. It was built very well. When it rained at night, they could move the fire to the city, and it was very warm.


    In the past week, Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen brought the group to hunt and fish. Anyway, life was getting better and better. Sometimes, when the fish was not finished, they could even say that there was leftovers.


    The weather on the ind was constantly changing. It was so hot in the morning that it could peel off one¡¯s skin, but it started to rain in the afternoon.


    He chewed on the grilled fish and listened to the pitter-patter of the rain outside.


    Lu xiuche sighed.¡±Ah, I feel like I¡¯m living quitefortably these days ... Really. It¡¯s so much more enjoyable than the training camp.¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time Lu xiuche had said this.


    Lu xiuche felt that the life of a Savage was morefortable than the life of a grandson who was being lectured every day at the base.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Yue tingfeng said lightly,¡±you won¡¯t say that in another ten days or half a month.¡±


    They had been living here for a week, and although they were getting used to surviving in the wild, but ...


    Yue tingfeng was still worried. What were those people up to?


    There were no mission instructions at all. Other than the first day, when they discovered that there were people on the ind, they did not find any more.


    Yue tingfeng would go into the forest during the day to see if he could find any useful clues.


    Unfortunately, he did not find anything useful.


    Yue tingfeng felt that he could not continue waiting like this. Otherwise, when would he be able to leave?


    The rain outside was annoying.


    In the middle of the night, Yue tingfeng suddenly woke up.¡±¡±Did you guys hear anything?¡±


    The others woke up one after another.¡±No,¡± they said.¡±What¡¯s themotion?¡±


    Yue tingfeng stood up and left.


    The rain outside continued, and the wind and raindrops hit their faces.


    The sound of the waves hitting the rocks on the shore made a loud noise.


    Yue tingfeng took out his shlight.


    In the dark night, there was nothing on the empty Ind.


    The dark sea in the distance seemed to be able to swallow them at any time.


    Lin Chen followed her out. The rain quickly drenched his clothes and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I felt like someone just now ...¡± Yue tingfeng said.

 Chapter 4392

    Chapter 4392: He was captured.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Chen quickly looked around, but it was dark all around. The raindrops pitter-pattered as they fell, blocking his vision and hearing.


    ¡°But now, we can¡¯t see anything ... Should we go and look for it?¡± Lin Chen asked.


    Yue tingfeng hesitated. It was dangerous to go out at this time, but he would not feel at ease if he did not.


    After some thought, Yue tingfeng said to Lin Chen,¡±¡±You stay here, I¡¯ll go take a look around.¡±


    Lin Chen hurriedly said,¡±no, if there were really people just now, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. I¡¯ll go with you. The two of us will go together. The rest of them will stay.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡± Yue tingfeng nodded.


    The two of them turned around and went in to wake the others up. They told them to be on high alert and that the enemy might have appeared.


    The dazed Lu xiuche and the others nodded, telling the two to be careful.


    Hence, Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng braved the heavy rain and went out. They did not have raincoats, and it was extremely difficult for them to walk in the rainy night.


    Fortunately, they all had shlights on them.


    The two of them walked around and found nothing, so they went into the forest a little more, but still found nothing.


    At this time, the rain had gotten lighter. Seeing that they had not found anything, the two turned around and went back.


    In the end ...


    When they returned, they realized that there was no one in their Shack.


    The fire was about to go out, and there was only a little me left.


    Yue tingfeng immediately realized that something was wrong.¡±¡±Oh no, we ... Might have fallen into a trap.¡±


    Lin Chen also realized that something was wrong, but he still felt a little lucky.¡±Could they have gone out to look for us?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. Even if they went out to find us, one of them would stay. Not all of them would go out. They must have been caught.¡±


    They had already agreed that one of them had to stay behind to keep an eye on the fire and prevent it from extinguishing.


    Moreover, the two groups of people would never leave at the same time. One of them had to be left behind to deliver the news to everyone.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s expression was solemn. He knew that this might not be a simple Ind Survival mission. There might be other missions.


    It seemed that the mission had begun.


    The two of them threw some firewood into the fire and then began to check around the shack.


    Lin Chen frowned.¡±Tell me, how did they get taken away? they¡¯re not useless. How could they not have struggled at all?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded. The shacks were neat and tidy, without a single trace of fighting. It was as if ... He had gone out on his own.


    However, Yue tingfeng was certain that she did not leave on her own.


    There were only rocks nearby, so even if someone appeared here, they would not leave a trace.


    Yue tingfeng and his wife searched around and finally found the clue left behind by Lu xiuche in the crack between the rocks.


    It was something Lu xiuche had on him. It was a bullet shell.


    During training, Lu xiuche had touched a gun for the first time, and this was the first bullet he had fired.


    So, after the training, he took the shell back.


    He polished it himself and engraved an ¡°L¡± on it, which was the abbreviation of hisst name.


    He even said that he would use this to make a ne for himself when he returned.


    ¡°Luckily,¡± Yue tingfeng said to Lin Chen,¡±this kid left us a clue.¡±


    ¡°Then, this means that when he was taken away, he was at least ... Conscious.¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    The rain was still falling, and it hurt a little when it hit his face.


    Yue tingfeng pointed to the southeast.¡±They should be heading in.¡±

 Chapter 4393

    Chapter 4393: 4835


    Trantor: 549690339


    The rain was heavy, and the bean-sized raindrops hit his face, quickly blurring his vision.


    Yue tingfeng raised his hand to wipe the rain off his face and said,¡±¡±I think they must still be on this Ind. Perhaps the real mission has already been assigned when we came to this Ind.¡±


    It was raining tonight, and the temperature on the ind was low. The rain fell on his clothes and soaked them, and the cold air drilled into his body.


    However, Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng did not feel cold.


    ¡°At least we have a partner, so we¡¯re not fighting alone ...¡± Lin Chenughed.


    ¡°Excited?¡± Yue tingfeng asked Lin Chen.


    In the dark night, Lin Chen¡¯s fair and clear face and his pair of beautiful eyes seemed to sh with light. He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m excited!¡±


    The unpredictable mission, the invisible enemy, all of these made him feel excited.


    This included the capture of his teammates.


    This made Lin Chen a little excited. If Lu xiuche heard his thoughts, he would probably cry ...


    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t just be excited, you¡¯ll have to go through a lot of stimtion.¡±


    Yue tingfeng clenched his hands into fists.


    Lin Chen smiled and bumped his fist with Gu Jingyuan ¡®s.¡±It¡¯d be best if you could get more!¡±


    The two of them had been ssmates for three years, so they had a tacit understanding.


    He didn¡¯t need to say anything else to understand what the other party was thinking.


    ¡°Should we go after them or go back first?¡± Lin Chen asked Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±we need to prepare some things. We need to save someone. How can we not make any preparations!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around.¡±Besides, we need to rest and replenish our energy. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have the energy to fightter.¡±


    The two of them walked towards their Shack.


    When he returned, he started the fire again, then took off his clothes and used a branch to dry them.


    While they were baking, the two of them counted the weapons they had on them.


    After counting, he made some dry food.


    After everything was done, the two of them closed their eyes to rest.


    Those people had taken Lu xiuche and the rest away, so they definitely wouldn¡¯te back. That was why the two of them didn¡¯t have anyone on night duty. Furthermore, they were both very vignt. If something really happened, they would notice it very quickly.


    The rain outside continued to fall for the entire night.


    The rain finally stopped when the sun was about to rise, but it still didn¡¯t stop.


    Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen put on their dry clothes and came out of the shack. The sky was dark, and the waves were crashing against the rocks, making a loud noise. It was as if the sea could drown the ind in the next second.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    They had been to the ind many times, but today was different. The ind had been in a dangerous state sincest night.


    There had always been someone else on this Ind, not just them.


    However, those people had not shown up beforest night. What did this mean? it meant that they had a secret base on this Ind.


    The base was not built on the ground. At least, they had not seen it.


    Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen estimated that the base was built underground, in a hidden ce deep in the forest.


    They hadn¡¯t noticed it these past few days.


    Because it had rained all night, the forest was very humid. The dry clothes they had just put on quickly became wet again.


    The two of them did not walk quickly. As they walked, they were on guard and checked their surroundings.


    ¡°Where do you think it¡¯s hidden?¡± Lin Chen asked.

 Chapter 4394

    Chapter 4394: Even pigs are not like this.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Who cares where she is? she¡¯s definitely on this Ind,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±You¡¯ve seen for yourself that there¡¯s no fresh water on this Ind. If they want to drink and eat, they must be transported from the outside. Besides, I don¡¯t believe that many people can be hidden on this Ind. Have you seen any supplies being transported over these past few days?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that their supplies are about to arrive?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, within two days.¡±


    They had been on the ship for so many days, but they had not seen any ships or helicopters transporting supplies.


    He was definitely afraid of being discovered.


    However, they had already made their move, and Yue tingfeng knew of their existence. As such, they no longer had to hide the fact that they were transporting supplies.


    They had captured so many captives at once. The food and drink they had would be consumed much faster.


    So ...


    Yue tingfeng spected that the delivery of supplies would not be toote. It would definitely be within the next few days.


    When the time came, they only needed to keep an eye on the supplies. They didn¡¯t believe that they couldn¡¯t find the people.


    The two of them walked for a while and found traces of walking in the forest. The grass had been stepped on.


    Yue tingfeng pointed at the fallen grass on the ground and said,¡±¡±Did you see that? there are quite a few of them.¡±


    Lin Chen nodded.¡±We¡¯re looking in the right direction. By the way, do we still need to look before the supplies arrive?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course we¡¯re looking for them. It¡¯d be best if we could find them earlier. Of course, it¡¯d be even better if we could make sure they¡¯re not in danger. That way, we can wait outside without worry.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re not in danger? are you not going to save them?¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Of course not. Why would we save them? they¡¯re not in any danger. There¡¯s food and water inside. We don¡¯t have to waste our energy looking for food and water.¡±


    ¡°Then what are we going to do?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled at him.¡±I¡¯m just waiting for a rabbit.¡±


    Lin Chen could not quite understand Yue tingfeng¡¯s thoughts.


    However, the only thing Lin Chen was sure of was that Yue tingfeng was up to no good.


    The two of them wandered around the forest for the entire morning, but they did not find those people.


    Yue tingfeng leaned against a banana tree and said,¡±¡±Their footprints disappeared in this area. I guess they should be hiding nearby. Maybe there are many eyes watching us now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so scary,¡±Lin Chenughed.


    The forest was stuffy and hot. Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was covered in sweat, and his chin was bitten by a bug. ¡°I¡¯m not scaring them. It¡¯s the truth. They must beughing at us now, saying that these two are fools. They won¡¯t be able to find us even if they wander around for a year.¡±


    Lin Chen waved his hand.¡±That won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t let others say that I¡¯m an idiot.¡±


    ¡°Yo,¡± Yue tingfeng asked,¡±it seems like you have a n?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a little stupid and mean ...¡± Lin Chen touched his nose.


    ¡°Tell me?¡±


    ......


    Looking at the busy figures on the monitor, the two officers in camouge uniforms were puzzled.¡±¡±What are these two kids doing?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be that they want to dig us out?¡±


    Just as the two of them were feeling puzzled, a soldier walked over with an angry face.¡±¡±Oh my, why do I hate that kid so much? he¡¯s actually hungry again.¡±


    ¡°That Lu kid?¡±


    The officer who entered nodded and said,¡±who else could it be?¡± Oh, there are others who also want to eat. It hasn¡¯t even been a day and they¡¯ve already eaten eight meals. Even pigs don¡¯t do this, right?¡±

 Chapter 4395

    Chapter 4395: Tacit cooperation


    Trantor: 549690339


    The officer who was looking at the surveince cameraughed.¡±I thought you said that they¡¯re still young and that they¡¯re eating until they¡¯re poor. They¡¯re at the age where they can eat. Give them to them. After all, they¡¯re still growing.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I really brought back a nest of bandits. We¡¯ve almost finished eating everything.¡±


    The officerined as he picked up a box of instant noodles and a bottle of mineral water and left.


    Meanwhile, Lu xiuche and the others, who were locked up together, were whispering to each other.


    ¡°Will this work?¡±


    Lu xiuche nodded.¡±¡±Of course it can. This ce is not big, so there must not be a lot of things that can be stored here. We have been on the ind for so long, and we have not seen anyone delivering supplies to them. They must be afraid of being discovered by us. But now that they have captured us, they are not afraid of being exposed. I think they are almost done with their food. We will help them eat more and finish the food in storage as soon as possible. Later, the people who deliver their supplies will definitelye.¡±Then ... Tingfeng and Lin Chen will be able to find the ce from outside ...¡±


    After all, Lu xiuche and Yue tingfeng had been partners for so many years, and the two of them had a tacit understanding.


    Whatever Yue tingfeng was thinking, Lu xiuche would help him.


    She wouldn¡¯t be a burden to him anyway!


    As Good Brothers, even if they weren¡¯t together, they had to work together!


    The rest of the people nodded. That¡¯s right, that makes sense. That¡¯s amazing. Why didn¡¯t they think of that?


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s hurry up and help them. We¡¯ll eat all their stored food and get their supplies sent over quickly. Then we can be saved ...¡±


    Hence, in the next two days.


    The few of them were still teenagers, and each of them could not wait to eat eight meals a day, raising themselves like pigs.


    Looking at thepletely empty warehouse, the officers sighed.¡±¡±Damn, there¡¯s nothing to eat, nothing at all. Hurry up and get headquarters to send supplies and fresh water. These stinky brats are really detestable ...¡±


    Outside, Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen were chatting while eating grilled fish.


    The two of them had been very rxed these two days. Those people went into hiding, did not catch them, and did note out.


    Yue tingfeng told Lin Chen that their test topic was probably to rescue their captiverades.


    Otherwise, there was no way those people wouldn¡¯t make a move.


    Lin Chen agreed with him. Yue tingfeng¡¯s judgment was basically correct, so they should just listen to him.


    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to send food over tomorrow.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t believe that Lu xiuche can save himself from trouble ...¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they roasted the fish that they had caught.


    In fact, without those few people ¡®holding them back¡¯, it was just Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen. The two of them could live in the forest with ease.


    That night, when Yue tingfeng was keeping watch, he heard the sound of a helicopter and quickly woke Lin Chen up.


    ¡°They¡¯re here ...¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±they¡¯re ready to snatch the food.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll proceed ording to the n we prepared earlier!¡±Yue tingfeng said.


    Lin Chen nodded.


    Food and bottled water were airdropped. Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen stood on the tree and watched as the people hiding underground came out and the resources dropped from the sky.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. This time, they finally knew their entrance.


    The two of them sneaked into their underground base as fast as they could while the other people were picking up the supplies.


    He had dodged the surveince cameras and hidden in their warehouse, waiting for them to transport the things in.


    ......

 Chapter 4396

    Chapter 4396: All the food is gone.


    Trantor: 549690339


    Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng heard them say.


    ¡°Now ... I can finally be at ease. I hope we can catch those two brats before we finish eating these supplies and return quickly. I really don¡¯t want to stay on this lousy Ind anymore!¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Those two kids are very cunning. Let¡¯s be careful. If we can¡¯t catch them, it¡¯ll be really embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°No, no matter how ghostly they are, they¡¯re just two kids. How powerful can they be ...¡±


    The two of them left after saying this.


    After they left, Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng slowly crawled out.


    ¡°Do you want to go and save her now?¡± Lin Chen asked Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, as you can see, there are 12 of them and only two of us. Besides, there are so many surveince cameras. It¡¯s too risky to bring them out. If we¡¯re discovered, we¡¯ll be caught like a turtle in a jar.¡±


    ¡°Then ... What do we do now?¡±


    Yue tingfeng curled his lips.¡±It¡¯s not easy to steal from people, but it¡¯s always easier to steal things. I have an idea. Let¡¯s y with our brains this time. We¡¯ll subdue them without fighting!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    After a night, the next day.


    The two officers in charge looked at the monitor and wondered,¡±¡±Those two brats seem to have suddenly disappeared. I can¡¯t find them.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re hiding and not nning to save theirpanions?¡± another person asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? It¡¯s impossible for them not to guess that saving their own kind is their mission this time. If they intend to give up on the mission, then I¡¯ll really look down on these two little brats.¡±


    ¡°Then what about this person? he wouldn¡¯t be ying any tricks on us, right? Why don¡¯t we send a few people to look for him today?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If there¡¯s still no sign of them, we¡¯ll send more people in case they¡¯re ying tricks.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s time for breakfast. It¡¯s already past breakfast time. Why hasn¡¯t it been delivered today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    An officer stood up and went out. After a while, there was a roar.


    The officer who was looking at the monitor screen quickly ran out.


    When he arrived in front of their warehouse and saw the empty warehouse, he was shocked.¡±Damn ... Where are our supplies? Howe it¡¯s all gone?¡±


    He said in a daze,¡±that¡¯s impossible. How can there be no?¡± This ... How could there be no one?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He rubbed his eyes hard, but the warehouse was still empty.


    The few of them stood in front of the warehouse in disbelief.¡±Yes, I checked it before I went to bedst night. It¡¯s still full. How could it have disappeared into thin air?¡±


    ¡°This ... Could it be haunted?¡± one of the soldiers asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not haunted. It must be the work of those two little ghosts. Quick ... Go and see if those little ghosts we caught before are still there.¡±


    They hurriedly ran to find Lu xiuche and the others, only to find that they were all locked up. No one hade out, and there were no signs of the door lock being opened.


    When Lu xiuche saw them, he quickly shouted,¡±uncle, where¡¯s breakfast? why haven¡¯t you sent us breakfast yet? we¡¯re starving.¡±


    The soldier ignored them and quickly went back to report.


    After such a big thing happened, it naturally couldn¡¯t be easily settled.


    Moreover, all the supplies were gone. What would they eat and drink?


    Those little brats who were caught were still asking for food and drinks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this. How could those two little brats take away so many things without a sound?¡±

 Chapter 4397

    Chapter 4397: The little brat is not easy to deal with.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°But, the truth is, those two kids really took everything out,¡± the person next to him said.


    To them, this was something unimaginable and impossible to aplish.


    But ...


    It happened, it really happened. They couldn¡¯t help but believe it. All the F * cking things were gone. What were they going to eat and drink?


    Yesterday, they were still happily saying that they would definitely be able to capture those two kids before these resources were used up.


    But now ...


    Hehe ... Hehe ...


    Those two mischievous kids were really not easy to deal with.


    The few men who were experienced in the past were all a little dumbfounded at this moment.


    No matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn¡¯t understand how the two of them managed to get the things out. They didn¡¯t even avoid their sight.


    After a while, theirmanding officer said,¡±¡±There¡¯s only one way now. Inform the headquarters to send another batch of supplies over, and then send a pair of people to find those two kids and find supplies. Of course, this might fall into their trap, and it¡¯ll be a good chance to lure the Tiger away from the mountain.¡±


    Everyone was silent. After some discussion, they came to a unanimous decision.


    It was better to inform the headquarters first, then send half of the people to look for Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen.


    The other half would stay. No matter if they met outside or here, they would at least have enoughbat power.


    If they were to meet him face to face, they were confident that they would be able to capture him.


    After the number of people was allocated, both sides moved at the same time.


    At this moment, Lin Chen and Yue tingfeng had already hidden themselves well. They had food and drinks now and did not need to go hunting. All they needed to do was to hide well and not be discovered.


    Lin Chenughed.¡±They must be so angry now. They¡¯ve lost all their food and drinks. Oh my, thinking about it, they¡¯re quite pitiful. Hahaha ...¡±


    Lin Chen had always been a reserved person, but he was probably too happy today.


    Therefore, she was a little emotional.


    Yue tingfeng nodded and smiled.¡±They¡¯ll ask the headquarters to send another batch of supplies. We just need to be careful and intercept their second batch of supplies ...¡±


    ¡°They must be looking for us now,¡± Lin Chen asked Yue tingfeng.¡±Should we save Lu xiuche and the rest while they¡¯re looking for us?¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No, no. They¡¯re not stupid. They¡¯ll definitely be on their guard. What we need to think about now is how to steal their second batch of supplies ...¡±


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll use ships this time?¡± Lin Chen asked.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t think so this time. They¡¯re short on supplies right now and don¡¯t have time to wait. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a ne again. Just wait, they¡¯ll definitely be here today.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s guess was right. The ne that was supposed to deliver the supplies came again that afternoon, and it flew away after dropping the items.


    The soldiers valued these resources very much. They thought that if they could steal it once, they would not let them steal it a second time.


    However, reality was too cruel.


    In the end, he found out the next day that the things were f * cking gone.


    This was really a ghost ...


    Not only that, but he still couldn¡¯t find her, so he had no choice but to ask for help.


    This time, the higher-ups had given them two batches of supplies. The first batch was still empty, and the second batch was by ship.


    The airdrop came first, while the water transport was slower and had to wait two days.


    But ...


    The third shipment of goods was gone.


    It had been two to three days since the first material theft.

 Chapter 4398

    Chapter 4398: Home.


    Trantor: 549690339


    The shortage of food and water had caused the soldiers ¡®physical fitness to drop by a lot.


    They had no choice but to go out to hunt for food and water.


    However, in order to keep an eye on Lu xiuche and the others, they didn¡¯t dare to split up too many people to look for food, so they didn¡¯t have to replenish their food.


    When the third batch of supplies arrived, Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen took advantage of the fact that the soldiers had gone out to unload the supplies. There were quite a few people left behind, and theirbat power was the weakest. They sneaked in and brought Lu xiuche and the rest out.


    Then, the group of them ran to the beach andid in ambush.


    When they were unloading the supplies, they would dive into the sea and climb up from the other end of the boat.


    By the time the soldiers carried the food and water back and realized that Lu xiuche and the rest were gone, Yue tingfeng and the rest had already run far away on the sea.


    The mission this time was supposed to be a confrontation between the enemy and the ally, to rescue therade, and ... To sessfully leave the ind.


    They hadpleted it very smoothly and outstandingly ...


    During the entire process, he did not have to fight with the soldiers with high military standards. He did not even use his gun and solved all the problems.


    When they returned to the base, they weremended.


    Furthermore, he was the most outstanding one among all the groups who hadpleted their mission to the fullest.


    He didn¡¯t hurt a single person, and he didn¡¯t leave a single person behind. He even toyed with the soldiers who were supposed to be very difficult to deal with.


    If they were not first, who else could they be?


    However, this was not the final mission. They still had half a month before they could return.


    In the remaining half a month, they would have to undergo other different tests.


    The mission would only get more difficult as time went on. This time, it was their own soldiers who were on the mission, but next time, they might be facing real enemies.


    This training camp would never really y house with you. If you wanted to y, you would y big.


    However, it was a good thing that they were no longer newbies who had just entered the camp. Even though the mission was difficult, they were not to be trifled with.


    Thest difficult half a month was over. The three of thempleted their respective tasks one after another and returned to the capital.


    By the time they got off the green dwarfs or the cars, the three of them had already shed severalyers of skin.


    Lu xiuche raised his hand to smell his body in disgust. It was sour and stinky ...


    He felt like he was about to puke.¡±Let me tell you, I ... Lu xiuche, the only young master of the Lu family. I¡¯ve never been so dirty in my life. The first thing I do when I get home is to take a good shower ...¡±


    The people who passed by them couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses.


    They took the slowest green train, which shook and rocked half of the country, before finally returning to the capital from the seaside.


    The conditions on the train were limited, and they had not bathed or changed their clothes for many days.


    Yue tingfeng rolled his eyes at him.¡±You¡¯re still going home to shower?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu xiuche was surprised.¡±Aren¡¯t you going home to shower?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not going home to wash it. It¡¯s so dirty, how can I go home? You¡¯ve dirtied the air in the house. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his light luggage Bag and slung it over his shoulder with one hand, then strode forward.


    He had not been home for two months. Now that he was back in the capital, Yue tingfeng was a little excited.


    She wanted to return home as soon as possible, but ... She should take a shower first.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Lin Chen chased after her.


    ¡°Wait for me too. Where are you going to shower?¡± Lu xiuche caught up to them and asked curiously.


    ¡°The hotel,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Lu xiuche was shocked.¡±You have the money to go to a hotel now?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±No money.¡±

 Chapter 4399

    Chapter 4399: He was still the one who was scammed


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lin Chen, do you have one?¡± Lu xiuche asked again.


    Lin Chen tugged at his shirt, which had a few holes in it. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have any. Look at me, which part of me looks rich?¡±


    ¡°Besides, when have you ever seen me rich?¡± Lin Chen added.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s expression said,¡±are you guys crazy?¡±Then why did you guys dare to go to the hotel?¡±


    Yue tingfeng strode forward.¡±We¡¯re going to your Grand Hotel.¡±


    There were still a few dirt stains on his face. Other than his tall and thin figure, he really didn¡¯t look handsome.


    Lin Chen smiled.¡±Yeah, let¡¯s go to your hotel! You can¡¯t possibly charge us for the room, right?¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s mouth was agape, and he was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the two of them had already walked far away, he immediately chased after them and shouted,¡±¡±F * ck, no, I don¡¯t want to go. I definitely don¡¯t want my employees to see me in such a sorry state. No... I don¡¯t want to lose face, okay?¡±


    But the two of them ignored him.


    Lu xiuche chased after her and said,¡±I really can¡¯t go. I can¡¯t let my employees think of my dirty appearance when they see me in the future. I really can ¡®t!¡±


    Yue tingfeng stopped and asked,¡±then you have money on you, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu xiuche shook his head repeatedly.¡±I don¡¯t have any.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have any money, so let¡¯s just go to your hotel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. At least consider my feelings. I¡¯m in a difficult position. I¡¯m such a handsome young man, I ...¡±


    Lin Chen nced at him,¡±you¡¯re already in this state. Why don¡¯t you take out your secret stash of money ...¡±


    Lu xiuche took a step back guardedly,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You¡¯ve been hiding 100 dors in that shell ne.¡±


    Lu xiuche wanted to cry, but no tears came out.¡±You ... You¡¯re all crazy. How could you even think of something like this? this is the 100 dors that I¡¯ve worked so hard to earn. I don¡¯t intend to spend it. I just want to keep it as a memento ...¡±


    The 100 yuan He had on him was the money he had earned outside when he was doing missions.


    This money was not easy to earn.


    That was why Lu xiuche decided to keep it as a memento. He had made up his mind not to spend it.


    ¡°No matter how precious it is, it¡¯s only 100,¡± Yue tingfeng said.¡±I¡¯ll give you 200ter.¡±


    Lu xiuche gritted his teeth. Do I care about your 200 yuan? This is what I want!


    ¡°You have two choices now,¡± Yue tingfeng said to him.¡±One, we¡¯ll go to your hotel. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not. After we go, you can just say that we¡¯re Lu xiuche¡¯s good friends. That way, it won¡¯t affect your image among your employees.¡±


    ¡°Secondly ... Take out the 100 yuan and we¡¯ll go to a small hostel nearby to get a room. We¡¯ll take a shower and leave,¡± Lin Chen added.


    ¡°Can I choose neither?¡± Lu xiuche asked them pitifully.


    Both Yue tingfeng and Lin Chen shook their heads.


    Lu xiuche wanted to cry but had no tears.¡±I ... I ... You two are too much.¡±


    Yue tingfeng patted Lu xiuche¡¯s shoulder.¡±You¡¯re the nouveau riche out of the three of us. A hundred Yuan. We have a lot of money on us. We¡¯d feel guilty if we didn¡¯t help you spend it.¡±


    Lu xiuche¡¯s expression was bitter. ¡®I have a¡¯ huge sum ¡®with me, why are you two feeling guilty?¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±I¡¯m in a hurry to go back and see qingsi.¡±


    Lu xiuche took a deep breath. I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry ...


    However, she was still very angry!


    ......

 Chapter 4400

    Chapter 4400: What happened to our brothers?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up. Look at how many people are looking at us. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Lin Chen urged.


    After struggling for a while, Lu xiuche finally took out the 100 yuan.


    Compared to going to his own hotel and letting all the employees see him in such a sorry state, it was better ... To let others see him.


    Lu xiuche painfully took out the 100 yuan and spent 30 yuan to get an hour¡¯s room at a very run-down hotel nearby.


    After that, the three of them took a shower in the small hotel beforeing out.


    However, after the shower, Lu xiuche realized that something was still wrong.


    They had been washed, but what about their clothes?


    She didn¡¯t have any clothes to change into. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing to go home in such dirty and smelly clothes?


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any clothes ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng shed him an annoying smile.¡±¡±It wasn¡¯t us,¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lu xiuche asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any clothes.¡±


    Yue tingfeng said as he opened his Luggage Bag. There were two pieces of cheap clothes inside.


    He had bought it with the money he had earned from thest mission.


    Due to his previous experience, Yue tingfeng had prepared a change of clothes in advance.


    Their instructors were really evil. This time, they didn¡¯t buy tickets or give them food. Even if they won first ce, they would go back on their own. They didn¡¯t care how they went back. They didn¡¯t want to leave without money.


    So, after they bought the tickets, they had no money on them.


    Fortunately, Yue tingfeng had a backup n. Otherwise, he would be as worried as Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche watched as Gu Jingyuan put on his clean clothes and pointed at him,¡±¡±F * ck ... Yue tingfeng, you scumbag. You didn¡¯t even tell me. You¡¯re so inhumane. Where¡¯s our Brotherhood?¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Who¡¯s your brother? Who are you? do I know you?¡± What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Yue tingfeng, I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re done for. We¡¯re breaking up ... Breaking up ...¡±


    Lu xiuche pounded his chest, his face contorted in pain.


    Lin Chen was watching from the side, a smile on his usually cold face.


    Lu xiuche turned to Lin Chen.¡±What about you, Lin Chen? don¡¯t tell me you have new clothes too?¡±


    Lin Chen shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t have any new clothes. I¡¯ve always been poor. You know that.¡±


    Lu xiuche heaved a sigh of relief. At least he had someone to keep himpany.¡±At least, at least. We¡¯re brothers ... Yue tingfeng, that heartless fellow, let him go on his own ...¡±


    But before he could finish, Lu xiuche was pped in the face again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any new clothes, but ... I have a change of clothes.¡± Lin Chen smiled.


    As he spoke, he took out a set of clean and old clothes from his Luggage Bag. There were even holes in the clothes.


    But ... At least it was clean. It wouldn¡¯t stink when worn.


    Lu xiuche felt his face hurt.


    ¡°Y-y-you ... You guys ...¡±


    Lu xiuche pointed at them and clutched his chest as he copsed on the bed.¡±I¡¯m dead ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng stuffed his dirty clothes into his Luggage Bag and said,¡±¡±Okay, I¡¯ll be going then. When I get home, I¡¯ll call your dad and ask him toe and take your body.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too ...¡±Lin Chen said.


    Lu xiuche immediately jumped out of bed when he heard that.¡±¡±Hey, are you guys going to leave me like this?¡±


    Yue tingfeng bared his white teeth.¡±We¡¯ve already broken up. Who¡¯s going to care about you?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4401

    Chapter 4401: Scumbag, I hate you


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yue tingfeng!¡± Lu xiuche roared.¡±Yue tingfeng ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand and really left. I don¡¯t care about him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a man who forgets his friends when he¡¯s with a woman,¡± Lu xiuche roared.¡±I hate you ...¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not as important as his sister.¡± Lin Chen had already put on his clothes.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s face was full of disdain.¡±Younger sister? hehe ... Do you believe that she¡¯ll always be his younger sister?¡±


    Lin Chen smiled and did not say anything.


    He picked up his things and said to Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±I¡¯m leaving too, you ... My condolences ... If you really die Here, I¡¯ll inform Uncle Lu ...¡±


    ¡°Lin Chen! Lin Chen!¡± Lu xiuche shouted,¡±aren¡¯t we good friends ...¡±


    ¡°This ...¡± Lin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart ached. He looked at Lin Chen seriously and said,¡±¡±Since we¡¯re good friends, can you do me a favor?¡±


    He stuffed the remaining money into Lin Chen¡¯s hands,¡±I still have a few dozen Yuan here, help me buy a set of clothes.¡±


    Lin Chen was in a difficult position.¡±What kind of clothes do you want to buy with these tens of Yuan? it¡¯s so cheap. Are you ... Willing to wear it?¡±


    ¡°As long as I can wear it out. Look at what I¡¯m like now. I have clean clothes to wear. Who cares if they¡¯re expensive? Lin Chen, please, please ... If you help me with this, in the future ...¡±


    Before Lu xiuche could finish, Yue tingfeng suddenly returned.


    He looked at Yue tingfeng and immediately said angrily,¡±¡±What, you¡¯ve finally found your conscience and areing back to ask me to forgive you ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head with a regretful expression.


    Lu xiuche immediately put up his guard.¡±Then what do you do?¡± he asked.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.¡±I just remembered. I need to go back and take the bus, but ... I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    Lu xiuche jumped up from the bed and pointed at Yue tingfeng.¡±¡±F * ck! Yue tingfeng, you scumbag! You scumbag! I¡¯m already in this state. I only have a few dozen dors left and you still want my money? Lin Chen, you can¡¯t give it to him. You can¡¯t give it to him ...¡±


    ¡°But, we¡¯re good friends. I can¡¯t bear to reject it ... So ...¡± Lin Chen smiled.


    Lin Chen took out a note from the stack of notes and was about to hand it to Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s my money, Lin Chen ...¡±Lu xiuche screamed.


    Lu xiuche looked on helplessly as Lin Chen gave Yue tingfeng five Yuan.


    That was five times faster!


    5 yuan, that¡¯s a lot of money!


    Yue tingfeng took the money and said to Lin Chen,¡±¡±Thanks ...¡±


    Lu xiuche vomited blood. His heart ached so much. His money, his clothes ...


    ¡°That¡¯s my money, why didn¡¯t you thank me?¡±he said angrily.


    ¡°But ...¡± Yue tingfeng spread his hands,¡±I didn¡¯t get this from you!¡±


    Lu xiuche pointed at him.¡±You, you, you ... I¡¯m so angry. Yue tingfeng, I hate you ...¡±


    If it was not for the fact that he could not defeat Yue tingfeng, he would have really rushed forward, really ...


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, I know. Didn¡¯t you just tell me?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng waved his hand. This time, he really left and never came back.


    Lu xiuche clutched his twitching heart and said in a pained voice,¡±¡±Two Yuan is enough for him to take the bus home. Why did you ... You ... Lin Chen, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re no longer the innocent and kind Lin Chen ...¡±


    ¡°So ... Should I take the rest of your money and run away?¡± Lin Chen nodded.


    Lu xiuche, who had been stunned for a second, suddenly said with a serious expression,¡±¡±Brother, how could there be such a good person like you in this world?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4402

    Chapter 4402: All of you are jerks


    Trantor: 549690339


    Finally, under Lu xiuche¡¯s shameless pestering ...


    Out of kindness, Lin Chen finally bought him a T-shirt and a pair ofrge underpants.


    Although the clothes were cheap and bad ... At least they didn¡¯t smell. Lu xiuche heaved a sigh of relief after he put on clean clothes.


    Lu xiuche hooked his arm around Lin Chen¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re the best, Lin Chen. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re my best friend from now on. I¡¯m not going to talk to that scumbag Yue tingfeng anymore.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not my best friend,¡± Lin Chen smiled.¡±My best friend is Yue tingfeng.¡±


    This sentence made Lu xiuche¡¯s heart, which had just been slightly healed, suffer yet another blow. He pointed at Lin Chen and said,¡±¡±I ... You ... I¡¯m so angry ...¡±


    The smile on Lin Chen¡¯s face deepened. He suddenly understood why Yue tingfeng always liked to make fun of Lu xiuche.


    This kind of feeling was quite good.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    Lin Chen waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Lu xiuche quickly caught up to her.¡±Hey! Wait for me ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Oh yes, how much did you spend on these two clothes?¡± he asked as he caught up with Lin Chen.


    ¡°Forty-five.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Lu xiuche couldn¡¯t believe his ears and asked again.


    ¡± 45!¡± Lin Chen replied. Top 20, shorts 25. ¡±


    This was the least amount of money Lin Chen could spend to buy these clothes. God knew how he negotiated the price.


    If it was in a wholesale market, with the currency value of this era, it could be bought at a cheaper price.


    Most importantly, there was no wholesale market nearby.


    Lin Chen had bought it from a proper shop. Therefore, it was impressive that he could spend so little money to buy such cheap clothes.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he heard that.¡±F * ck, that¡¯s so cheap. Did you go out and pick it up for free?¡± That means you still have ...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I still have 20 ...¡±Lin Chen nodded.


    ¡°Then you ... I ...¡± Lu xiuche really wanted to ask for the 20 yuan back.


    After all, 20 yuan was a lot of money ...


    Lin Chen nced at him,¡±I helped you escape and bought you such cheap clothes. You still have the cheek to ask for this money back?¡± You should know that I¡¯m someone who can run away with a huge sum of money of tens of Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me ...¡± Lu xiuche said, trying to please her.¡±I don¡¯t have the money to take the bus home ... Why don¡¯t you ... Give me 10 bucks?¡±


    Lin Chen stopped and searched his pockets for a while. Finally, he found two Yuan and stuffed it into Lu xiuche¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m kind, I¡¯ll give you two Yuan. Take the bus. ¡±


    Then, as Lu xiuche watched with a dumbfounded expression ...


    Lin Chen waved his hand and walked away.


    Lu xiuche wanted to cry but had no tears as he clutched the two Yuan.


    Were they still brothers?


    One by one, scumbag, scumbag ... Bah ...


    Out of the 100 yuan He had on him, he was only left with 2 yuan.


    Lu xiuche¡¯s heart ached ...


    ......


    Yue tingfeng changed buses twice before he finally reached home.


    Standing at the entrance of the neighborhood, Yue tingfeng finally felt relieved.


    Qingsi should have finished school by now, right?


    She had not seen him for almost two months, and she wondered if qingsi missed him.


    Yue tingfeng took a deep breath and stepped into the residential area.


    When the security guard saw Yue tingfeng, he greeted him warmly,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng smiled.¡±Yeah, I went out for a while ...¡±


    He nodded to the security guard and strode forward.


    Yue tingfeng tidied up his clothes when he arrived at his house. He then rang the doorbell.

 Chapter 4403

    Chapter 4403: Brother, you¡¯re back


    Trantor: 549690339


    After waiting for a while, no one opened the door.


    Yue tingfeng found it strange. Was there no one at home? no, they should be back by now.


    Yue tingfeng was curious. He raised his hand and pressed two more times, but still, no one opened the door.


    This time, he could confirm that there was indeed no one at home.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s initial excitement turned into dejection.


    She had returned home full of anticipation and wanted to see her family, but none of them were here ...


    This made Yue tingfeng feel a little down.


    He looked at qingsi¡¯s window and climbed up without hesitation.


    Without much effort, he opened qingsi¡¯s window.


    The moment he jumped in, a familiar scent hit him in the face. Yue tingfeng¡¯s nerves that had been tensed up for two months were instantly rxed.


    He threw the duffel bag down and looked around.


    He had not returned for two months and qingsi¡¯s room was still the same as when he left. It was as if nothing had been added to it. Time seemed to have stopped in this room. Everything was still the same as when he left, as if he had never left.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He was finally ... Back!


    The feeling of returning home waspletely different from when she was outside. She felt rxed, like a string that had been tightened all the time had been released.


    Yue tingfeng looked at qingsi¡¯s bed and suddenly felt like lying on it to sleep.


    But when he looked down at himself, he hesitated for a moment before returning to his room.


    His room was very clean, and the smell of sunlight filled the room. It was obvious that someone woulde to his room every day to ventte the room. The bed sheets and nkets were all washed, not the bed that he had slept on before he left. The family members treated him as before, as if he had never left, and would clean his room every day.


    Home was such a ce that could make one¡¯s heart instantly soften and rx.


    The corners of Yue tingfeng¡¯s lips curled up. He opened his wardrobe. There were some new clothes in his wardrobe with their tags still on. They were all thetest designs of the season. There were also a few pairs of sports shoes, socks, and even ... New men¡¯s underwear.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face was slightly red, but he was more touched than anything else.


    He touched his nose, took out a set of sportswear he used to wear, and went to the bathroom to take a shower again. This time, he put on his clothes.


    He did not know where his family had gone. Yue tingfeng was curious but wanted to give qingsi a surprise. After some hesitation, he did not call them.


    He walked around the house and went to the kitchen to find something to eat. An hour had passed and the sky was dark, but they were still not back!


    Yue tingfeng was puzzled. What on earth had happened for the entire family to be mobilized?


    Yue tingfeng picked up his phone but did not dial the number in the end.


    He went upstairs and walked around, but he still went into qingsi¡¯s room.


    She took off her shoes andy on the bed as usual. She pulled the nket aside and covered herself.


    The bed was filled with the smell of her hair, sweet and fragrant like a mouthful of cotton candy in the mouth.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. This was the feeling. It was simply toofortable.


    He wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, but the bed was toofortable and his mind was too rxed. He didn¡¯t know when he slowly closed his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been asleep, but ... He was woken up by amotion downstairs!


    He opened his eyes in a daze and heard the voice that he had been thinking about day and night.


    ¡°Mom, brother tingfeng should be back soon. Their school¡¯s military training has ended ...¡±

 Chapter 4404

    Chapter 4404: I¡¯ve made you wait for too long


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I think it¡¯ll only be a day or two,¡± xiaoai replied gently.¡±I won¡¯t dy it any longer. If he doesn¡¯te back soon, I¡¯ll ask your father to look for him personally ... Okay?¡±


    ¡°Good ... The little brother is already born, and the Big Brother is still not back. When hees back, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson when I see him!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay ... Our little housekeeper will teach her a lesson. That¡¯s enough. Go in and rest ...¡±


    ¡°Okay, mom, I¡¯m going to change my clothes. You should go and rest too ...¡±


    In the room, Yue tingfeng had already sat up on the bed.


    When he heard qingsi¡¯s voice, the corners of his mouth uncontrobly curved up. After so long, he finally heard qingsi¡¯s voice. At this moment, he truly felt that he was home.


    But ...


    Just now, qingsi said that the little brother was born?


    What little brother?


    Could it be?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the door was pushed open. Yue tingfeng quickly pulled it up and covered himself.


    Qingsi turned on the light and saw that the nket on her bed had been pulled open. She was stunned. Did she not fold the bed when she left?


    It shouldn¡¯t be, right? she seemed to have folded it?


    Qingsi scratched her head and walked over. She reached out to pull the nket, but just as she moved, the nket suddenly moved and a ck shadow came out.


    Before the green strand could scream, it was tightly held by the ck shadow.


    She panicked and was about to shout, but someone happened to cover her mouth.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his chin to her shoulder and whispered into her ear,¡±¡±Little girl, I¡¯m back ...¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, then quickly softened. Then, her body began to twist.


    Yue tingfeng let go of qingsi¡¯s mouth.


    Their eyes finally met. Qingsi stared at Yue tingfeng nkly for a while, as if she was certain that the person in front of her was Yue tingfeng.


    After she confirmed that it was over, she immediately reached out her arms and hugged Yue tingfeng.


    ¡°Wow ... Brother tingfeng, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s really you. It¡¯s really you. You¡¯re back ...¡±


    Qingsi was as happy as she was when she was young, extremely excited.


    It had been two months since she parted with Yue tingfeng. She thought of him every day and felt that he would be back by the time she opened her eyes at dawn.


    However, this wait felt like a long, long time ...


    Although it had only been two months, qingsi felt that it had been as long as a few years.


    Now, the person she had been waiting for had finally returned. The joy in qingsi¡¯s heart was indescribable. Even her eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy.


    His entire body, even his hair, was exuding joy.


    Yue tingfeng held onto qingsi, looked at her and smiled.¡±¡±Yes, I¡¯m back ...¡±


    He knew that when he returned, qingsi would be very happy to see him.


    With qingsi in his arms, the void in Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart gradually filled up when he was out. Home was still the best.


    No matter where he was, home was always the ce that made him feel the most at ease.


    A second ago, qingsi was jumping up and down in joy, but now, she immediately put on a stern face and frowned.¡±¡±Why are you back sote? if you didn¡¯te back, I would have been really angry with you.¡±


    This time, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t even call him ¡®brother¡¯. She was like a little adult.


    Yue tingfeng touched the tip of his nose and smiled.¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯te back often and made our little princess wait for so long. I won¡¯t do it again, okay?¡±


    His voice was very gentle, so gentle that he would probably not believe it if he heard it with his own ears.


    ......

 Chapter 4405

    Chapter 4405: Your mother gave birth to a younger brother for you.


    Trantor: 549690339


    And this gentleness of his only belonged to the girl in front of him!


    Other than her, no one else would be able to enjoy it.


    Qingsi saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s happiness was far greater than her anger. He did not even have to coax her a little before she could no longer maintain the anger on her face. She threw herself into Yue tingfeng¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly, refusing to let go.


    To qingsi, Yue tingfeng had already be an indispensable part of her life. In the days that he was gone, there was not a single day that she did not miss him.


    It felt like time was passing really slowly.


    He counted the days with his fingers every day, hoping that time would pass faster.


    After seeing Yue tingfeng just now, those difficult times seemed to have passed in an instant.


    Yue tingfeng was in a great mood.


    He knew that he should go out at this time to ¡°pay his respects¡± to the elders at home. After all, he had returned.


    But ... He was carrying qingsi and really did not want to go out.


    So he secretly told himself in his heart,¡±In a while, just a while more, I¡¯ll go out.


    However, half an hour had passed.


    There were still many things that had not been said between the two of them.


    Yue tingfeng took out the present he bought with qingsi. It was bought with the money he earned when he was out on missions.


    It was a hair clip with a butterfly bow embedded with a crystal. It was a cheap item to qingsi now, but it was something that could be bought with all the money Yue tingfeng had.


    He always had to give qingsi a gift when he went out.


    Even if they were not worth much, he would still bring them back.


    Qingsi held the hair clip in her hand and couldn¡¯t bear to let go.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so pretty. Brother tingfeng¡¯s hair clip is so pretty ...¡±


    Qingsi held the hair clip up to her head and asked,¡±¡±Brother, is it nice?¡±


    The two of them were very close to each other, just like when they were young and squeezed together. No one felt that there was anything wrong with this. In their hearts, this was my most ¡°beloved¡± younger sister and my most ¡°favorite¡± older brother.


    Yue tingfeng heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that qingsi would always like the things he bought.


    She didn¡¯t care how much those things were worth. She only cared that he brought them back with his own hands.


    ¡°Yes ...¡± Yue tingfeng nodded. To him, qingsi looked good no matter what.


    He had never seen a girl more beautiful than qingsi.


    Yue tingfeng sighed at how beautiful his ¡®sister¡¯ was. She was getting prettier by the minute. What should he do? he was worried!


    Qing si shoved the hair clip into Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand.¡±¡±Brother, quickly put it on for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was more than happy to hear that.


    He touched qingsi¡¯s hair and was about to pin the hair clip on when qingsi suddenly stood up.¡±¡±Oh, I forgot something ...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Yue tingfeng asked.


    Qingsi grabbed his hand and quickly walked out,¡±¡±Quick, quick,e out with me. Aunt gave birth to a little brother today ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ...


    So what she heard in the room was true.


    He actually unloaded his goods today!


    His younger brother, his biological younger brother ... Well, strictly speaking, his half-brother from a different father should be quite close.


    But the goose ...


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart was really calm.


    He really didn¡¯t care much for a younger brother to feed him, really ...


    After all, you Zhan was already such a disdainful person. If another one came, Yue tingfeng¡¯s head would hurt at the thought of his family¡¯s life.


    However, who asked his own family to do so?


    He had no choice. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, he had to go. He had to go and see how his mother was doing.

 Chapter 4406

    Chapter 4406: Can¡¯t rely on the old fox


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng sighed again. ¡®Why is it a boy again? can¡¯t it be a girl?¡¯


    But after thinking about it again, forget it, qingsi alone would be enough.


    He had no choice, he had given all his love to qingsi.


    What if another little girl came?


    Thinking about it this way, boys also had their own advantages.


    At the very least, he didn¡¯t have to give them any love.


    If he didn¡¯t like it that day, he could still beat it up.


    In the future, he would not need to find an excuse to deal with them just because he was the older brother.


    Hmm, thinking about it this way, it¡¯s not bad!


    Yue tingfeng was dragged out by qingsi.


    ¡°Mom, Grandpa, grandma,¡± qingsi called.¡±Brother tingfeng is back ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s return made the whole family very happy.


    Xiao¡¯ AI said that he really knew how to pick a day toe back, especially on the day his younger brother was born. It seemed that he was anxious to see his younger brother.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s inner thoughts were,¡¯no, Auntie Xiao¡¯ AI!¡¯


    I don¡¯t want to see my brother!


    I just wanted to hurry back to see your daughter!


    Xiao¡¯ AI quickly made Yue tingfeng a bowl of noodles. After he finished eating, she quickly sent him to the hospital.


    However, when he arrived at the hospital and saw the wrinkly little thing, Yue tingfeng found it hard to arouse any love or care in his heart. He could not even go against his conscience and praise her. It was just ... That kid was really ugly ...


    Yue tingfeng shook his head. It was different, after all.


    Such an ugly fellow was actually his younger brother.


    How pitiful. In the future, being set off by this handsome and outstanding brother, this little guy¡¯s childhood was destined to be filled with shadows.


    However, qingsi held onto Yue tingfeng and said happily,¡±¡±Big brother, don¡¯t you think little brother is so cute?¡±


    Yue tingfeng chuckled. That¡¯s right, he could only think of the word ¡®cute¡¯. He nodded.¡±Yeah, it¡¯s so cute. Look at the interesting wrinkles on her face ...¡±


    Qingsi scratched her head. Why did these words sound a little wrong?


    However, qingsi did not think too much about it. She pulled Yue tingfeng along and praised their new brother for a while.


    Yue tingfeng yed along with qingsi¡¯s words. No matter what she said, he would nod in agreement.


    After the two of them saw the newborn baby, they went to see su ningmei.


    Because su ningmei was sleeping before, they only went over when she woke up.


    When she saw her son return, su ningmei couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand and cry.


    ¡°Mom, stop it,¡± Yue tingfeng said hurriedly,¡±don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re both here. Why are you still acting like an outsider ...¡±


    The way the mother and son got along was not traditional.


    Yue tingfeng knew his mother well. She was not crying because she missed him or because she was worried about him.


    It was purely because she had just given birth and had a lot of excess feelings that she had not vented yet.


    Su ningmei¡¯s tears suddenly stopped falling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the child,¡± Yue tingfeng said directly,¡±he¡¯s so ugly. If he¡¯s still so ugly when he grows up, I¡¯ll never acknowledge him as my brother.¡±


    Su ningmei could not help but raise her hand to hit Yue tingfeng¡¯s head.¡±¡±What nonsense are you talking about? that¡¯s your younger brother, your biological ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng dodged nimbly.¡±But you can¡¯t go against your heart and say that he¡¯s good-looking.¡± It¡¯s because we¡¯re biological that I have to tell the truth ...¡±


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s that old fox? why isn¡¯t he here? it¡¯s such a big matter that you¡¯re giving birth, but he didn¡¯t apany you. See, this kind of old fox can¡¯t be relied on at critical moments ...¡±

 Chapter 4407

    Chapter 4407: You can¡¯t hide your handsomeness


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense ...¡± Su ningmei quickly said,¡±he¡¯s been with me all this time ...¡±


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Yue tingfeng snorted. Where is he?¡±


    Su ningmei touched her nose and said,¡±behind you!¡±


    Yue tingfeng turned around and saw Xia An standing behind him with a milk bottle in his hand. He was only wearing a shirt with his sleeves rolled up to his elbows. His hair was a little messy and he did not look as capable and exquisite as he used to be, but he was still extremely handsome.


    Xia An had heard Yue tingfeng¡¯s words, but there was no anger on his face. Instead, he was very happy. He walked over with the milk bottle.


    Yue tingfeng was a little embarrassed. He was caught badmouthing someone just in time. This was really ... A little ... Embarrassing.


    Xia An patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±You¡¯re back. You¡¯ve gotten a lot darker!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already autumn,¡± Yue tingfeng retorted immediately.¡±I¡¯ll be back in vain after a winter.¡±


    Su ningmei did not seem to hear the sh of words between the two and was still happy.¡±¡±He¡¯s also taller and more muscr ... He looks like an adult. ¡±


    Xia An nodded.¡±He¡¯s the oldest of the children in the family. If he doesn¡¯t act like an adult, how is he going to set an example for his younger brothers and sisters?¡±


    ¡°Come and drink some water ...¡±


    Xia An ced the bottle of milk down and poured a ss of water for su ningmei.


    Seeing how Xia An took care of su ningmei in every possible way, Yue tingfeng felt a little better.


    It was a good thing that this fellow was by his mother¡¯s side. Otherwise, he would really be unhappy.


    Even though he still did not like Xia An much.


    But ...


    Now that his mother had given birth to a boy, the Xia family finally had an heir, and his mother¡¯s position was even more secure.


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t like there were no benefits at all!


    Yue tingfeng turned around and left quietly, leaving the two of them alone.


    Anyway, when they were together, they didn¡¯t care much about their son. Now, they didn¡¯t care too much about him.


    It was a happy thing to have more children in the family.


    Xia An had a son at an old age, and the two elders of the Xia family had seen their biological grandson in their lifetime. The entire family was overjoyed.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s feelings for his own brother had always been so-so.


    He didn¡¯t hate her, but he didn¡¯t like her either.


    Fortunately, the little fellow was more capable and was bing more and more good-looking.


    Yue tingfeng returned from school after a week and realized that the little guy had changed a lot.


    It was not just a little bit better.


    As he held the soft little thing in his arms, Yue tingfeng thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. ¡®It¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s a little good-looking. That¡¯s more like my younger brother. Otherwise, I¡¯d really want to throw him away ...


    Yue tingfeng had officially be a university student. A week after he entered the school, he had be a famous person in the school.


    He was handsome! There was nothing to pick on about his appearance, and he was rated as the most handsome guy in school!


    He was rich! Dressed in branded clothes, entering and leaving in a luxury car (Lu xiuche¡¯s car)


    A prodigy! He was the top schr with an explosive IQ!


    In short, Yue tingfeng caused a hugemotion in the school the moment he entered.


    Although he didn¡¯t care, he couldn¡¯t hide her good looks.


    However, he couldn¡¯t stop the enthusiasm of his senior and female ssmates!


    After entering University, everyone had more freedom. Their rtionship was also public, and the school did not care.


    As such, the female ssmates ¡®passion could not be stopped. They all used their actions to express their deep love for Yue tingfeng.


    ......

 Chapter 4408

    Chapter 4408: Got a girlfriend


    Trantor: 549690339


    Because of this, Yue tingfeng was extremely frustrated.


    It was probably because they had been suppressed too much in high school, but once they entered University, they were all liberated, and the girls were all very open.


    Almost every week, someone would set up candles, balloons, and fireworks below Yue tingfeng¡¯s dormitory building. They would use all sorts of methods to woo Yue tingfeng.


    Of course, there were also people who wooed Lu xiuche.


    Lu xiuche enjoyed his rejection, but Yue tingfeng would sometimes pour a basin of cold water down from upstairs, extinguishing the girls who were wooing him and the ones who were holding onto him.


    The school had mixed opinions about Yue tingfeng¡¯s ungentlemanly and even cruel way of doing things.


    Some people said that this kind of boy was really too rude. He didn¡¯t even have the basic manners of a man. He was too scumbag.


    Some girls said,¡±wow, he has a good personality and is so cool. I like him so much ... This kind of guy is obviously not a casual person. Very good.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was never tired of this.


    However, the girls came one after another, like leeks that could not be cut off.


    When he was ying basketball, there were onlookers and confessions. There were also people who harassed him during ss.


    Not to mention going back to the dormitory to rest.


    Even when they were walking on the streets, there would be people secretly taking photos. There would also be people who would suddenly appear and confess.


    Yue tingfeng was furious. Had none of them ever seen a handsome guy before?


    After that, they saw that Yue tingfeng¡¯s temper was rising rapidly, and the boys in the dormitory could not take it anymore. So, they came up with an idea for him to tell the public that he had a girlfriend.


    He wanted those people to stop harassing him and not cause any unnecessary misunderstandings to his girlfriend.


    Yue tingfeng felt that it was a good idea after hearing that.


    But were those people easy to fool?


    Many people would probably think that this was a way to stop them. They would definitely not give up and would not give up.


    Thus, Lu xiuche told Yue tingfeng to get a picture of him and qingsi hugging each other, covering qingsi¡¯s face and saying that she was his girlfriend.


    Yue tingfeng felt a little awkward.


    However, she also felt that it seemed to be quite good.


    In this way, he didn¡¯t need to find other girls to pretend, which avoided some trouble.


    She was his sister anyway, so it was not impossible for her to help him block some peach flowers.


    Hence, the few weirdos in their dormitory happily ran outside and made two banners.


    It said,¡±my Prince Charming Yue has a childhood sweetheart girlfriend, all you wildflowers who are trying to climb up thedder should step down!¡±


    He even printed a picture of Yue tingfeng hugging qingsi when he returned home a few days ago into a poster and used a flower to cover qingsi¡¯s face.


    The way they hugged each other was very loving. Yue tingfeng stood at the back and held qingsi in his arms. His posture was very possessive and very loving ...


    More importantly, Yue tingfeng was looking down at qingsi with a smile on his lips. That smile was filled with endless gentleness and affection ...


    When Lu xiuche and the rest looked at the poster, they were all deeply moved. If this photo was released, no one would doubt that it was a brother and sister. Everyone would think that they were a sweet couple.


    Yue tingfeng red at them and said,¡± Hurry up and hang it up. ¡±


    Lu xiumi chuckled and quickly waved his hand. Together with his other two roommates, they hung the banner from the balcony.


    The moment the banner was hung up, it caused a sensation throughout the school.


    ......

 Chapter 4409

    Chapter 4409: Snatching a man


    Trantor: 549690339


    Someone took a picture of the banner and poster above the male dormitory and posted it on their School Forum. The news that Prince Charming Yue had a childhood sweetheart girlfriend instantly spread to every corner of the school at a very fast speed, as if they had ears.


    Inside and outside of the campus, as long as there were students from their school, there were wailsing from them. Especially in the female dormitory, the wails were getting louder and louder.


    ¡®My Prince Charming has already been decided long ago. I lost the chance to sleep with him. He doesn¡¯t love me ...¡¯


    The girls said that they had suffered a devastating blow before their love had even begun.


    Why isn¡¯t the girl in my idol¡¯s arms me?


    It turned out that her Prince Charming wasn¡¯t always cold and aloof. In front of his little girlfriend, her Prince Charming was actually so gentle. Just look at those eyes, they were so gentle that water could be squeezed out of them.


    All the girls were crying and shouting. God owes me a Prince Charming Yue. Why don¡¯t I have such a good boy as my childhood sweetheart?


    Why is my childhood sweetheart such a terrible person?


    In contrast to the girls ¡®wailing, the boys were so happy that they wanted to celebrate.


    F * ck, that Yue tingfeng who brought disaster to the world finally had a girlfriend. This meant that many of the seniors and juniors would have to give up on him. Then, did that mean that they would have a higher chance of getting rid of their single status?


    Previously, some students had written on the school forum that, ording to the statistics this month, the number of single boys in their school was significantly higher than in previous years.


    In the past, when new students started school, the campus would be filled with the scent of pink love.


    But this year, Hmph Hmph ...


    This year, all the junior Girls had their eyes on Yue tingfeng.


    All of them ran towards him as if they had been drugged. They didn¡¯t even care about the other boys.


    Yue tingfeng alone had outshined all the boys.


    One Yue tingfeng had caused the sess rate of dating in their school to drop by a few percent.


    Now that Yue tingfeng had revealed that he had a girlfriend and even posted a picture of her, it meant that there would be many couples in the school in the near future.


    Well, overall, this was good news.


    After Yue tingfeng¡¯s dormitory was hung up with banners and posters, there were many people standing outside as if they were having their morning ss.


    Most of them were taking pictures with their phones. Of course, there were also many girls crying.


    Some of them used loudspeakers to shout,¡±Yue tingfeng, I won¡¯t give up. I still love you ... If you break up with me one day, please turn back. I will always be behind you.¡±


    Lu xiuche was already prepared. He held the megaphone and replied from upstairs,¡±¡±Shut up. Our Prince Charming Yue said not to curse him. He will only love his childhood friend in this life. Give up on that. Don¡¯t try to steal the man from Prince Charming¡¯s childhood friend.¡±


    Yue tingfeng, who was reading a book, frowned when he heard that.


    However, he did not say anything.


    Another boy in the dormitory was ying games. He was typing on the keyboard and said,¡±¡±Hey, these girls are really ... Tsk tsk ... F * ck ... This idiot ... How dare you hit me? I¡¯ll kill you ...¡±


    Lu xiuche turned his head.¡±Tingfeng,¡± he said.¡±Why don¡¯t youe over and tell them to leave?¡±


    ¡°The dormitory manager will let them go,¡± Yue tingfeng said without lifting his head.


    Sure enough, after a while, the dormitory Auntie ran out and asked the girl with the loudspeaker to leave quickly and stop the noise.


    ......

 Chapter 4410

    Chapter 4410: You have a girlfriend?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, there were still a few more who came to confess to Yue tingfeng with a loudspeaker. They all told Yue tingfeng that they would always love him regardless of whether he had it or not.


    The dormitory manager was about to die from anger. She directly rebuked those girls. How could they be so thick-skinned? they already said that they had a girlfriend, and they were childhood sweethearts.


    Why did all of them want to be other people¡¯s mistresses?


    After chasing more than a dozen people a day, the dormitory manager was tired, so she got a big loudspeaker and recorded a clip herself.


    If another girl ran over, she would y the recording.


    The big-muzzled speaker shouted at the girl,¡±¡±A person needs face, and a tree needs bark. Your parents sent you to school not to be a mistress. Can you save some face for yourself in public ...¡±


    There were still a lot more toe. Anyway, the dormitory Auntie was not polite at all.


    The girls were so angry that they couldn¡¯t stand still and could only leave.


    Later, due to the explosive fighting power of the dormitory manager, it became quieter and quieter downstairs.


    In the men¡¯s sleeping quarters, she could finally have a peaceful afternoon nap.


    Everyone expressed that it was not easy.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s dormitory was even funnier. He gave the dormitory manager a silk banner ...


    Even though it was noisy, it was still a small interlude in their school.


    However, after the storm, Yue tingfeng¡¯s life finally became a little more peaceful. However, it was only a little.


    Some girls gave up, but some girls still insisted.


    There would still be people confessing to him when he was eating, and he would still receive love letters and gifts.


    However, this was considered normal. At the very least, it would not be so intense harassment. Yue tingfeng could still be considered to be within an eptable range.


    However, the banners and posters in their dormitory were not put away just like that. Just like hanging clothes, they were put away when it rained or when the wind blew. When the weather was good, they were hung up when the sun came out.


    Later on, it became a unique scenery in their school.


    Everyone who passed by their dormitory building subconsciously looked up. If one day they realized that there was no hanging, Oh, it was raining today, they should go back and get an umbre ...


    Of course, these were all stories forter.


    After Yue tingfeng entered University, the knowledge he learned and the people he came into contact with were all iparable to the past.


    A person like him, no matter what he did, he would always be the best.


    Although Yue tingfeng had more freedom than he did in high school, his time felt even more tight. He wanted to try and do everything ... That was why he felt like he did not have enough time every day.


    Sometimes, he would be so busy that he would forget the most important things.


    For example, he received a call from qingsi.


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Yue tingfeng could not hide the smile on his face.


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi said unhappily,¡±you haven¡¯t called me for two days, do you know that?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He quickly looked at the time and realized that it had indeed been two days since hest called qingsi.


    He immediately panicked and exined,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been so busy these past two days that I forgot the time. Qingsi...Don¡¯t be angry ...¡±


    Qingsi was a little angry and asked,¡±brother, tell me the truth. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Mom said that boys must have a girlfriend when they go to college, so they don¡¯t have time to care about other people. You must be the same ... Right?¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4411

    Chapter 4411: I will kick you to death


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was taken aback. Almost subconsciously, he said,¡±¡±How is that possible? how could I have a girlfriend?¡±


    He was a little flustered. He really wanted to see qingsi and quickly exin everything to her, not wanting her to misunderstand.


    Yue tingfeng felt that it was impossible for him to have a girlfriend. He had never thought about that at all.


    ¡°But mom said that you¡¯re so good-looking and outstanding. There must be a lot of people chasing after you ...¡±


    ¡°Qingsi,¡± Yue tingfeng said anxiously,¡±you ... You know that your brother is outstanding, but you can¡¯t me me for that, right?¡± When I was in high school, I had suitors too, but I didn¡¯t agree to them. It was the same in University. I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship. To me, learning new things and knowledge is more important than that. Besides, I have no reason to lie to you about this kind of thing, right?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s tone was quick, anxious, and serious, afraid that qingsi would not believe him.


    On the other end of the phone, qingsi¡¯s lips had already curved up.¡±¡±Oh ... Then ... Then I believe in you, brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in two days on the weekend. Wait for me. ¡±


    ¡°Mm ...¡±


    Putting down the phone, xiaoai immediately asked,¡±Qingsi, what did he exin to you?¡±


    Yue tingfeng had not contacted qingsi for the past two days. Xiao¡¯ AI and you Yi were worried that Yue tingfeng might have fallen in love in University.?


    Boys at this age had to be in love for the first time. When they were in high school, they were strictly controlled. When they finally entered University, they were like a flock of sheep that could not be pulled back.


    Moreover, Yue tingfeng was so outstanding and good-looking. He must have charmed a bunch of girls.


    Xiao¡¯ AI was worried that her son-inw would be robbed by other girls, so she asked qingsi to call and ask.


    Qingsi lifted her chin and smiled.¡±My brother said no. He¡¯s not in a rtionship. He won¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI shook her head as she looked at her innocent-looking daughter. Nothing had happened yet, and she had already trusted Yue tingfeng so much. This little girl ... If she really got together with Yue tingfeng in the future, she would have to rely on him as a mother. Xiao¡¯ AI felt bitter.


    However, it was also a good thing that tingfeng didn¡¯t hook up with any young girls outside.


    It meant that she had a good eye for people.


    In the dormitory, Yue tingfeng put down the phone and turned to see the other three people in the dormitory looking at him with lustful eyes.


    ¡°Something¡¯s up ... Is it your childhood friend?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. Look at how anxious he was on the phone just now. Have any of you seen him like this before?¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored them.¡±If you guys had focused on finding a girlfriend,¡± he said,¡±you guys wouldn¡¯t be single anymore.¡±


    One of the dormitory mates raised her orchid fingers, pinched her throat, and said in a girly manner,¡±¡±No, I¡¯m not interested in women. Right now ... I¡¯m only interested in you.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Yue tingfeng kicked him.¡±I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡±


    There was a burst ofughter in the dormitory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the inte caf¨¦ to y games this weekend. The inte in our school is too jammed ...¡±Someone suggested.


    Yue tingfeng shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not going. I have to go home this week.¡±


    Lu xiuche suddenly remembered.¡±Oh, right. I remember now. Your brother¡¯s one-month-old party. I¡¯m going to attend it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, one of his roommates eximed,¡±no way, boss, you have a one-month-old younger brother?¡± The age difference ...¡±

 Chapter 4412

    Chapter 4412: Xia Linfeng


    Trantor: 549690339


    Another one said,¡±What is this? how old is he?¡± Let me tell you, I have an uncle who¡¯s younger than me. We¡¯re biological ...¡±


    As she spoke, she went off topic again.


    At night, they went to the library.


    ¡°You¡¯re so worried that qingsi will misunderstand that you have a girlfriend,¡± Lu xiuche said to Yue Ding.¡±You have no idea how anxious you were. Tsk ... It¡¯s so rare ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was reading a book on dynamics. He casually said,¡±¡±I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll think I¡¯m lying to her ...¡±


    ¡°Just like this?¡±


    ¡°Naturally ...¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head.¡±What else do you think?¡±


    Lu xiuche chuckled.¡±Yue tingfeng, Oh Yue tingfeng, to think that you¡¯re so intelligent. Tsk tsk ... They say that when God opens a door for you, he will close a window for you. I¡¯m finally feeling better now that you¡¯re like this.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s brows furrowed.¡±If God knew what you said, he would probably strangle you to death ...¡± He said.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng ignored him, but after reading two pages, he suddenly could not Continue reading. His mind was filled with Lu xiumo¡¯s words just now.


    Other than being worried that qingsi would think that he was lying to her? Could there really be something else?


    Yue tingfeng nced at Lu xiuche, who was dozing off.


    Hence, he kicked him ...


    ......


    Xia An did not make a big deal out of his son¡¯s one-month-old party. After all, in his position, he had to be cautious in everything he did. Otherwise, it would not be a small matter if someone else got hold of him.


    Moreover, Xia An and the others felt that it was not appropriate for children to make such a big fuss. It would be enough for the family to gather together and call a few good friends who were usually private tutors for some fun.


    The SU family had arrived in the capital two days in advance. The two elders of the SU family were extremely excited. If it were not for the children at home holding them back, they would havee over early in the morning.


    Even though they knew that the Xia family had always treated su ningmei very well.


    However, in the olddy¡¯s heart, if she could give birth to a child, regardless of gender, her daughter would have a better life in the Xia family.


    Now, this wish had finallye true. The two elders of the SU family, as well as his son, daughter-inw, and grandchildren, had all brought many gifts over.


    The one-month-old party was held at home and they did not go out. They made their own meals.


    After the banquet started, Xia An announced the child¡¯s name in front of everyone.


    The name was given by Xia An. He was called Xia Linfeng.


    He said that the name and Yue tingfeng¡¯s name sounded more like brothers.


    Yue tingfeng could not help but roll his eyes. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you say it? you just randomly said it.¡¯


    Yue tingfeng pitied his younger brother.


    Su ningmei carried the little guy out. The two elders of the SU family were so excited that their eyes turned red. This child was different from the time he saw his grandchildren.


    After a lively day, the house quieted down.


    At night, Yue tingfeng and qingsi went to the big balcony on the roof to look at the stars.


    Qingsi carried a small pot of cherries and asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Brother ... When do you n to get a girlfriend?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at her.¡±Do I have to have a girlfriend?¡±


    Under the moonlight, qingsi¡¯s little face looked even paler and more beautiful.


    Yue tingfeng realized that the little girl had gotten prettier in just a week.


    ¡°But everyone wants it ...¡± Qing si stuffed a cherry into her mouth.¡±My deskmate¡¯s brother has a girlfriend ...¡±


    She lowered her head and was about to spit out a cherry pit when Yue tingfeng reached out his hand.


    Qingsi chuckled and spat the cherry pit into his palm with great familiarity.

 Chapter 4413

    Chapter 4413: Call your parents


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m still morefortable when you¡¯re at home,¡± qingsi said.


    Yue tingfeng touched his forehead.¡±Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. Other people are other people, not me. I said I won¡¯t have a girlfriend, so I won ¡®T. You have to believe me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ... I believe you, brother.¡±


    ¡°What about you ...¡± Yue tingfeng asked qingsi,¡±how¡¯s school?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m a little nervous about studying, but it¡¯s good that I can keep up ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was worried that qingsi would turn him into an idiot because of her studies.¡±¡±Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself when ites to your studies. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll tutor you when Ie back. Your main focus in school is to make yourself happy and happy. Grades aren¡¯t that important.¡±


    Qingsi smiled.¡±Brother, is it okay for you to be so serious? other brothers want their sister to study hard ...¡±


    ¡°That belongs to someone else. I hope you¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Qingsi chuckled.¡±Brother, you¡¯re a straight-A student, so you¡¯re not worried. But I¡¯m not.¡±


    Yue tingfeng touched his bangs.¡±You don¡¯t have to worry. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to be a top student in our family.¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI came up to ask the two of them to go down and eat some fruit. When she saw Yue tingfeng¡¯s soft hair and eyes that were filled with gentleness, she stopped and quietly turned around to go down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think tingfeng can run away,¡± she said to you Yi that night.


    You Yi did not understand.¡±What? Why is he running?¡±


    ¡°I said, tingfeng definitely wouldn¡¯t go and be someone else¡¯s son-inw.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± you Yi was curious.


    ¡°I think tingfeng¡¯s gaze at qingsi is definitely love.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Definitely. I didn¡¯t see it wrong. We can rest assured.¡±


    You Yi rubbed his chin. Did he know what love was? Why do I feel like he hasn¡¯t opened his mind?¡±


    Xiao¡¯ AI: ¡°it¡¯s true that he hasn¡¯t opened his mind. But love is love. He¡¯ll understand when he opens his mind ...¡±


    ......


    Yue tingfeng was currently tossing and turning in his room.


    Today, on the balcony, after he had asked about qingsi¡¯s studies, he had also conveniently asked if any boys had been harassing her recently.


    But qingsi said,¡±I¡¯ve always had it.¡±


    She received love letters every day, but she didn¡¯t care.


    It was just that those boys were too boring. They wrote sentences that they copied from God knows where all day long, and she found it funny.


    Yue tingfeng was already very unhappy. He was very unhappy.


    Those boys didn¡¯t want to study at all. They only wanted to chase girls!


    If this was like when he was in high school, he would have gone to beat people up.


    Now that qingsi¡¯s school was so far away, he could not even hit anyone.


    Yue tingfeng seized the time to brainwash qingsi, telling her to be firm and never fall in love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled,¡± he told qingsi,¡±those little kids don¡¯t know what love is.¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsiughed,¡±you sound like you understand now.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was mocked.


    He turned over and finally sat up.


    ¡®No, I¡¯ll have to make a trip to qingsi junior high schoolter. I can¡¯t let those stinky brats get toowless ...¡¯


    Hence, in less than two days, Yue tingfeng really did skip ss and went to qingsi¡¯s school.


    Just as ss ended, a boy ran over to give qingsi a love letter.


    He handed it over with a red face, but before qingsi could reach out, Yue tingfeng had already snatched it away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re not studying hard. I think you should call your parents. ¡±

 Chapter 4414

    Chapter 4414: I do not like it


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Brother ...¡± Qingsi looked at Yue tingfeng in surprise.


    The boy, on the other hand, turned around in shock and looked at Yue tingfeng. His face turned pale.


    He was so scared that he took two steps back and stuttered,¡±¡±I ... I ... I ...¡±


    ¡°What is it called? Which ss are you from?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    ¡°I ... I ...¡± The boy was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Qingsi watched from the side with a smile.¡±Alright, brother, let him go ...¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t study hard, but he¡¯s even holding you up. How can he do that? I have to find his form teacher and ask him to call his parents.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ... In the future, in the future, I won¡¯t do it again, I won¡¯t do it again. Big brother, please don¡¯t make me call my parents. ¡± The boy was so scared that his body trembled, and he kept begging for mercy.


    Qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Alright, alright. You can go now. Don¡¯te looking for me again. My big brother is a man of his words. If you dare to harass me again, my big brother ...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring your love letter to your house.¡± Yue tingfeng said coldly.


    ¡°I won ¡®t, I won¡¯ t, I won¡¯t ever do it again ... Thank you, big brother, thank you, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    The boy was so scared that he turned around and ran away as if he was running for his life.


    Yue tingfeng snorted coldly.


    Qingsi looked up and smiled.¡±Brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with such a timid and irresponsible kid,¡± Yue tingfeng said with disdain.¡±Do you understand?¡± If you really get together with such a person and something happens, he can leave you at any time and run away on his own. ¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yes, yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, brother. I don¡¯t like this kind of person. I don¡¯t have bad taste!¡±


    Yue tingfeng stroked qingsi¡¯s head.¡±What ss is next?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ennnn...Brother, do you want me to skip ss?¡±


    Before Yue tingfeng could say anything, qingsi nodded.¡±¡±Alright.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He smiled and touched qingsi¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±he said.


    Qingsi turned around to pack her things and was about to leave when the girls in front and behind her saw Yue tingfeng. They were already holding their faces and staring at him with infatuation for a while. When they saw qingsi walking over, they quickly grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Your brother is super handsome, he¡¯s so much better looking than all the boys in our school ... Um ... Qingsi, does your brother have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, do you have a girlfriend? Do you think ... I have any hope?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. If there¡¯s any hope, it¡¯s me. ¡±


    ¡°You guys,¡± qingsiughed,¡±don¡¯t even think about it. My brother ... Already has a girlfriend.¡±


    The girls wailed.


    ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s impossible for such a handsome guy to not have a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I have no more hope ... Wuwu ...¡±


    Qingsi quickly ran out and held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand to look for their form teacher.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go. You can ask for a leave of absence for me.¡±


    After applying for leave, qingsi held Yue tingfeng¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Just now, they asked me ... If you have a girlfriend. Guess what I said?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head and blinked.¡±I said,¡¯there¡¯s no hope for them.¡¯ I said ...¡¯You have a friend.''¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like them?¡±


    Qingsi shook her head.¡±No, I like them to be my ssmates, but ... I don¡¯t like them to be your girlfriends.¡±


    ......

 Chapter 4415

    Chapter 4415: I miss ... Brother!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yue tingfeng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt that qingsi¡¯s words made his heart beat a little ... Fast!


    Her cheeks seemed to be ... A little red and hot!


    ¡°Why ... Do you think so?¡± Yue tingfeng asked.


    Qingsi tilted her head.¡±It¡¯s because my brother is too outstanding. I think ... They¡¯re all ... Mm, I¡¯m not saying that they¡¯re not good enough ... Hmm ... Alright, I just think that they¡¯re not good enough. They¡¯re not worthy of my brother ...¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Yue tingfeng could not help but continue asking,¡±what kind of girl do you think is worthy of me?¡±


    ¡°I think ...¡±


    Qingsi thought about it seriously.¡±I ... Can¡¯t think of anything yet. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen a girl suitable for you yet. You¡¯re not in a hurry to find a girlfriend, are you? I¡¯ll tell you when I find a suitable one ...¡±


    For some reason, Yue tingfeng was suddenly very happy, and the corners of his lips could not help but curve up.


    ¡°Big brother ... You seem to be very happy.¡±


    Yue tingfeng nodded.¡±Yeah, I¡¯m quite happy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qing si asked curiously.


    ¡°I just feel ... Happy,¡± Yue tingfeng replied.


    Qingsi scratched her head.¡±Brother, if you find a girlfriend in the future, you have to remember to let me see her ...¡±


    ¡°Alright ...¡±


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked,¡±What if I don¡¯t like the girlfriend you find?¡±


    ¡°Then she can¡¯t be my girlfriend!¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    In fact, he had never thought that he would find a girlfriend.


    The ck hair stopped and tugged on Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm. She said domineeringly,¡±¡±Then, big brother, you have to remember what you said. If I don¡¯t like it ... You¡¯re not allowed to like it either ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He reached out and pinched qingsi¡¯s nose.¡±Alright, I know.¡±


    ¡°Then ...¡± Qingsi chuckled,¡±when you have a girlfriend in the future, will you treat her better than you treat me?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Yue tingfeng did not even think about it.


    He had never thought that he would have the patience and energy to be so nice to any girl other than qingsi.


    Even the thought of having another woman by his side one day did not make Yue tingfeng feel repulsed or ufortable.


    Yue tingfeng touched his forehead.¡±That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild ... Even my nket won¡¯t treat anyone better than you.¡±


    Qingsi wrapped her arm around Yue tingfeng ¡®s.¡±Then I¡¯ll be happy.¡±


    Yue tingfeng pinched her face.¡±What¡¯s on your mind, little girl?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I miss ... You, big brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng gulped. His face was inexplicably hot. He could not help but look up at the birds flying across the sky. His mood was surprisingly good.


    ......


    Life in University flew by. In the blink of an eye, Yue tingfeng was already a third-year student.


    It could be said to be easy, but it could also be said to be difficult.


    However, for someone with Yue tingfeng¡¯s intelligence, nothing was too difficult for him.


    The only thing that annoyed him was his face, which could cause him to be in debt at any time.


    Whenever they went out to participate in apetition, they would attract a bunch of girls from other schools to their school.


    However, the girls in their school would always say disdainfully,¡±Even the girls in our school can¡¯t get a share of our hunk Yue, so how can the girls who are sold out get a chance?


    In the past three years, everyone in the school knew that Yue tingfeng had a little girlfriend who doted on him to the heavens.


    It was said that someone had even seen his little girlfriende to look for him.


    ......

 Chapter 4416

    Chapter 4416: I heard that you have a little girlfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was said that the way Yue tingfeng looked at his little girlfriend was enough to drown her.


    In the past three years, two batches of graduates had left and two batches of new students had arrived. So many people had gone crazy for Yue tingfeng. Many people had used all sorts of methods, but they had not even been able to touch a strand of his hair.


    Some girls used underhanded means to drug and seduce people at ss gatherings, but in the end, they were the ones who embarrassed themselves.


    As time went by, other than the new freshmen, everyone knew that their school hunk, Yue tingfeng, was someone who could only be admired from afar and not toyed with. He was forever loyal only to his little girlfriend.


    The big poster on the balcony of Yue tingfeng¡¯s dormitory had been reced several times in the past three years.


    However, without exception, qingsi¡¯s face was covered.


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s little girlfriend was very mysterious. He had only heard rumors about her in school, but he had never actually seen her in person.


    Hence, some people began to suspect that Yue tingfeng did not even have a girlfriend.


    Was this an excuse Yue tingfeng used to stop the girls?


    In fact, there was no such little girlfriend at all?


    This kind of rumor was quite serious in the school.


    Yue tingfeng could clearly feel that in the past six months, the girls ¡®attacks had be more aggressive. What disgusted Yue tingfeng the most was that someone had started spreading rumors that he was ... Gay!


    After all, for such a handsome boy to not be moved by so many beautiful girls, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a freak?


    If he didn¡¯t like girls, he would definitely like boys.


    There were even people who clearly stated that Yue tingfeng and Lu xiuche were a couple.


    Some people even said with certainty that the two of them were a pair of childhood friends. Since junior high school, they had been in the same school, in the same ss, and even sat at the same table. In Senior High School, they even stayed in the same dormitory and in college. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something fishy about this?


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would really believe it!


    Because Lu xiuche didn¡¯t have a girlfriend!


    Yue tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger when he heard the news. He hacked into the school forum and theputer of the person who started the rumor.


    On the other hand, Lu xiucheughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t straighten his back.


    ......


    Back home on the weekend, Yue tingfeng brought qingsi out to y.


    ¡°Big brother ...¡± Qingsi suddenly asked,¡±I heard that you have a little girlfriend?¡±


    Yue tingfeng, who was drinking water, choked.¡±¡±Cough, cough ... Who told you that?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s expression was serious.¡±My ssmate. His sister is in the same school as you ... I heard that their school¡¯s famous hunk, Yue tingfeng, already has a girlfriend. Brother ... Why didn¡¯t I know that you had a girlfriend behind my back? Oh ... I know. In the past two to three years, you¡¯ve been spending more time in school than at home. Sometimes, when I wanted you to apany me, you didn¡¯t have the time ... So, you¡¯ve found a girlfriend.¡±


    Yue tingfeng shook his head repeatedly.¡±No, really not ...¡± He said.


    ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me. The others have already told you ...¡± Qingsi snorted and turned her head away, ignoring him.


    Yue tingfeng quickly caught up to her.¡±Do you believe in others or me?¡±


    Qingsi hesitated for a moment, but she still trusted Yue tingfeng more.¡±¡±Then ... What do you think happened?¡±


    ¡°I ... I ... In school, there are a lot of girls chasing me. To avoid trouble, I just said that I ... Have a girlfriend, so ...¡±

 Chapter 4417

    Chapter 4417: I have a boyfriend.


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I heard that you have photos,¡± qingsi continued.


    Yue tingfeng rubbed his nose.¡±That ... That¡¯s a picture of you and me.¡±


    A smile immediately appeared on qingsi¡¯s face.¡±¡±Oh ... I know ... But ... Big brother, you didn¡¯t even tell me. You just took a photo of me and told others that I¡¯m your girlfriend. Is that a good way to lie?¡±


    Yue tingfeng looked at her.¡±Are you ... Not happy? Then ... I won¡¯t need it in the future. ¡±


    Qingsi tilted her head.¡±If you don¡¯t use my picture, whose picture are you going to use, brother?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was at a loss for words. He had a feeling that something was not right with qingsi today. He felt that if he said the wrong thing, he would be in deep trouble.


    ¡°I ... I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s ...¡±


    Qingsi asked again,¡¯if you don¡¯t use my picture anymore, what will you do if other girlse after you? Will you ept it?¡±


    ¡°I ...¡±


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t ept them,¡± Yue tingfeng said after some thought,¡±but I don¡¯t like them either. Although it¡¯s a little annoying, I can¡¯t make you unhappy.¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Brother, these photos can¡¯t be used anymore.¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little sad. As expected, qingsi did not like him telling the public that she was his girlfriend.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we need to take a few new photos,¡± qingsi suddenly said,¡±otherwise, no one will believe us.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lifted his head in surprise.


    Qingsi moved closer to Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±Brother, lower your head.¡±


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head. Qingsi stood on her tiptoes and kissed Yue tingfeng on the cheek. Then, she raised her phone and snapped a picture of her kissing Yue tingfeng.


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. He waspletely stunned.


    Qingsi flipped open the photo and nodded.¡±Yes, it looks good. It¡¯s just that you look a little dazed, brother!¡± Let¡¯s take two more. ¡±


    ¡°Qingsi ...¡± Yue tingfeng said.


    Qingsi patted Yue tingfeng¡¯s shoulder.¡±Bow a little more, brother.¡±


    Yue tingfeng bent down. Qingsi jumped onto his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. She raised the camera with one hand and took another picture.


    After taking a few photos, qingsi said,¡±¡±Change the photo when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Oh ... Okay ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was still a little dazed, but his little face was filled with a sly smile.


    ......


    Yue tingfeng was indeed obedient. After returning to school, he erged the photo of qingsi kissing his face and printed it into a poster, recing the one that was hanging on the balcony.


    This photo was explosive.


    Kiss ... Even though it was a kiss on the cheek, it was still a rare sight for an aloof Prince Charming like Yue tingfeng.


    Many people thought that Yue tingfeng was lying, but they did not say anything. This was the truth.


    He already had a little girlfriend.


    At night, Lu xiuche secretly asked Yue tingfeng,¡±¡±Are you and qingsi...Really, mm mm ...¡±


    ¡°Really what?¡± Yue tingfeng frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s really that ...¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Yue tingfeng said,¡±can you just say what you want to say?¡±


    Lu xiuche smacked his forehead.¡±You ... I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Go think about it yourself, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Yue tingfengy on the bed and frowned for a long while. What did Lu xiuche say about him and qingsi? Haven¡¯t they always been good friends?


    Yue tingfeng did not sleep well that night. When the sun was about to rise, he had a dream when he was still in a daze. He dreamed that qingsi brought a boy to him and said,¡±I have a boyfriend.

 Chapter 4418

    Chapter 4418: No one will be better than me.


    Trantor: 549690339


    And then ...


    Yue tingfeng woke up in shock.


    After that, she couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.


    He was panicking. He felt that if he didn¡¯t do something, he would regret it.


    ......


    After school in the afternoon, qingsi walked out of the school gate and waved to her ssmates. When she turned around and saw Yue tingfeng, she was surprised.¡±Brother, when did youe back?¡±


    Yue tingfeng was a little embarrassed.¡±I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that ... I don¡¯t have any sses today, so ...¡±


    Qingsi hopped in front of Yue tingfeng.¡±Brother, did you miss me?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face suddenly turned red and he nodded his head randomly.


    Qingsi hugged Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Just tell me if you miss me. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡±


    ¡°No? Nothing? You didn¡¯t miss me?¡±


    Qingsi let go of Yue tingfeng¡¯s arm.¡±Then ... If that¡¯s the case ...¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t miss you. I ... I mean, cough, I¡¯m not embarrassed.¡±


    Qingsi chuckled. She saw Yue tingfeng silently extend his arm in front of her. She held it again and put her face in front of Yue tingfeng.¡±Then give me a kiss. I realize that you¡¯re not like how you were when we were young. You don¡¯t treat me as well as before. You used to kiss me all the time.¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face reddened.¡±I¡¯m ... I¡¯m still in front of your school.¡±


    Qingsi pouted.¡±So what? you¡¯re my brother!¡± You just don¡¯t like me anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t overthink it ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi in his arms and lowered his head to give her a quick kiss on the cheek. His ears were burning.


    A smile finally appeared on Qing SI¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, a furious voice berated,¡±¡±You qingsi ... Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t find a boyfriend before you turn 18? Who is this man?¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s face turned cold, and the shyness on his face disappeared instantly.


    He saw a rather good-looking young man angrily walking over.


    However, before he could reach her, Yue tingfeng had already extended his leg and kicked the other party to the ground.


    ¡°Get lost. If you dare to harass qingsi again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±


    Qing si stuck her head out from behind Yue tingfeng and said,¡±¡±You¡¯d better leave quickly. My boyfriend is very powerful. You can¡¯t beat him. ¡±


    Yue tingfeng¡¯s body stiffened instantly, and his face turned red.


    B-friend!


    ¡°You ... You ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng gave him another kick, and with two kicks, the boy was almost unable to move.


    ¡°You¡¯d better leave,¡± qingsi advised,¡±or do you really want to be beaten to death?¡±


    ¡°Just you wait ...¡± The boy held his stomach, got up, and ran away.


    Yue tingfeng turned around and looked at qingsi. With a cold face, he said,¡±¡±You¡¯re still young, you¡¯re not allowed to date, you know?¡±


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Of course I won ¡®t. With such a good guy like brother in front of me, why would I fall for someone else? unless...One day, someone better than brother will really appear!¡±


    ¡°No one is better than me,¡± Yue tingfeng muttered.


    ¡°Brother,¡± qingsi asked.¡±What did you say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    ......


    Ever since that incident, Yue tingfeng¡¯s control over qingsi grew. From the boys in school to the way she dressed, he would dress her up as ugly as possible, afraid that others would see how pretty she was.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, Yue tingfeng was already in his fourth year of University. He was about to graduate, and at that time, he had already begun to take over the Yue family¡¯s business.


    He didn¡¯t have much time left in school ...

 Chapter 4419-END

    Chapter 4419: Complete text


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, there were still many legends about him in the school. He had also upied the first ce on the school¡¯s most handsome guy list, and no one could shake it.


    Qingsi stood below the male dormitory and looked at the huge poster of her and Yue tingfeng hanging on the wall. She nodded her head repeatedly. As expected, her brother was handsome no matter how she looked at him.


    Qing si stopped a male student who was about to enter and said,¡±¡±Excuse me, could you please call for Yue tingfeng who lives in Room 619?¡±


    The male student looked at qingsi¡¯s appearance and swallowed his saliva. Then, he subconsciously tidied his clothes.¡±You ... Are looking for ... Yue tingfeng?¡± she asked.


    Qingsi nodded.¡±Yeah, is he here?¡±


    ¡°He, he ... Is, but ... Sister, I advise you not to suffer. That kid has a precious little girlfriend. There are at least eight to ten people like you whoe to ask to see him every day. It¡¯s not possible. Why don¡¯t you go back?¡±


    Qingsi bit her lip.¡±Oh ... I see. But ... Our photos are up there. He ... He¡¯ll probably see me, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The boys were surprised?


    Suddenly, qingsi saw Yue tingfenging out of the dormitory building. She stretched out her hand happily and called out,¡±¡±Big brother ...¡±


    Yue tingfeng was stunned. And ...¡±


    And dressed up so well.


    Now, qingsi had grown into a graceful youngdy. She was young and beautiful.


    Everywhere she went, she was stunned ...


    Yue tingfeng immediately looked around. As expected, the passersby were all looking in his direction.


    Yue tingfeng quickly walked over with a straight face.¡±¡±What are you doing here?¡±


    Qingsi smiled.¡±Big brother, you¡¯re about to graduate, but your little girlfriend hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Isn¡¯t that bad? why are you unhappy that I¡¯m here?¡±


    Qing si poked Yue tingfeng¡¯s chest with a finger.


    Yue tingfeng held qingsi¡¯s hand.¡±You¡¯re my ancestor. I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m more than happy that you¡¯re here to see me.¡±


    Qingsi wanted to pull her hand away.¡±Hmph ... Why didn¡¯t I see that ...?¡±


    Her hands were soft and smooth, and Yue tingfeng did not dare to grab them too hard.


    Seeing that his hand was about to be pulled away, Yue tingfeng quickly put on a big smile and said,¡±¡±Why did you suddenly think of visiting me?¡±


    Qingsi bit her lower lip and tilted her head to look at Yue tingfeng.¡±I ... I have to let others know who your little girlfriend is, right? Otherwise, if someone else takes my brother away, what should I do?¡±


    Qingsi¡¯s face was slightly red. After she finished speaking, Yue tingfeng did not say anything. He was a little stunned.


    What did qingsi mean by this? Was it what he was thinking?


    Qingsi gritted her teeth and asked,¡±what?¡± You¡¯re not willing? I¡¯m only going to say this once. You¡¯ll regret it in the future, but there¡¯s no chance ... Hmph ...¡±


    Qing si pulled her hand away forcefully and turned to leave.


    Yue tingfeng wanted to chase after her but was stopped by the boy.¡±¡±Hey, God Yue, who ... Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yue tingfeng said anxiously,¡±that¡¯s my girlfriend ...¡±


    With that, Yue tingfeng quickly caught up to her.¡±¡±Qingsi ...¡±


    He grabbed qingsi¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear,¡±¡±I¡¯ve always been yours. No one can take me away from you. ¡±


    The boys who passed by stopped in their tracks. They had grown some eyes today. To be able to make the cold and aloof God Yue look at them with such a gentle and doting gaze, even as a man, he felt that his death was worth it.


    The acquaintances who passed by saw this and rushed forward to ask.


    Yue tingfeng looked down at qingsi lovingly and said,¡±¡±My girlfriend!¡±


    When she arrived, the sun was warm and the breeze was just right.


    Yue tingfeng lowered his head to look at her. She was the only one in his eyes and the world.


    There had never been anyone else in their world!


    To the two of them, their youth and the rest of their lives were yours!


    ¡ª


    [End]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!